《Sweet Wife, be Good!》 Chapter 1 He Ning holds the mobile phone and a blush appears on her pale face, which makes her recover some vitality after a long illness. Tonight, she made up her mind to deliver her first to her fiance Xie Yihao. Xie Yihao had always asked her to deliver herself, but he Ning wanted to stay on his wedding night for the first time, so he never promised to accept his intimate contact. Since his illness, he never left and took good care of him. He Ning was deeply moved. He finally agreed to break through this relationship with him. When the phone got through, Xie Yihao''s deep voice came: "Hello, he Ning..." He Ning''s heart beat faster and his mood fluctuated, so that he ignored the breath in his voice. "Yi Hao, are you free this evening? Can you come and see me? I''m in the hotel. I''ll send you the address. " He Ning summoned up his courage and said in one breath. The woman''s snow-white skin stimulated Xie Yihao''s eyes and made him not in the mood to respond to he Ning''s words. "Yi Hao?" He Ning called again. It was strange, but he didn''t think about it at all. How could she imagine that her loving and considerate fiance is having a hard time with other women at the moment! "Send me the address." Xie Yihao couldn''t stand the woman''s enthusiasm. He perfunctorily said a word and hung up the phone. The woman hooked his neck and said in a charming voice, "sister asked you out?" "She asked me to go to the hotel." In Xie Yihao''s voice, there was a trace of contempt and dislike. If it hadn''t been for the engagement between the two families, he would have abandoned hening, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. On his handsome face, there was a touch of unhappiness about being interrupted. There was a few more serious colors on his usually gentle chin. He Manny looked at his side face and was fascinated by him. Such a gorgeous man and such a family background, how could she let her sister take him for nothing? "She''s dying. Why should she hang you?" Hermann painfully circled the man''s chest with her fingers. Xie Yihao pinched her waist and ended his regular movement: "she still holds the shares of he family in her hand. I have to go there. Manny, when I get back. " ¡­¡­ The agitated hening didn''t notice the abnormality of her fiance and sister at all. What''s more, I don''t know that they have betrayed her and lived together countless times. She was immersed in the happiness of the moment Hang up the phone. He Ningchang breathes a sigh of relief, blushes and sends the hotel address and room number to Xie Yihao. Immediately, she lowered her head and looked at the equity transfer in her hand. She has been suffering from kidney disease for some time. The doctor said that changing her kidney is the only way out. Otherwise, she won''t live for three years. He Qi was lucky that his twin sister he Manny took the initiative to change her kidney. Her attitude was very firm and her sisterhood was touching. The day of surgery will soon come. He Ning decided that no matter whether his disease could be cured or not, all the shares of he family in his hand would be given to his sister. She loved her sister for more than 20 years and paid back her sister wholeheartedly. In return for Xie Yihao, she has only her own body and full of love Chapter 2 Pick up the pen and sign your name on the equity transfer, and this equity transfer agreement will come into force. He Ning poured a glass of wine, slightly sipped his lips and drank it up. She is still a stranger to the love of men and women. If she doesn''t drink a little wine, she doesn''t know whether she has the courage to break through the relationship with Xie Yihao. After drinking a glass of wine, her face was immediately flushed, like brocade flowers in full bloom in spring This blush extends along her neck to her neck and to her chest The blush sets off her skin, which is as delicate and white as frost and snow. He Ning slowly took off his clothes one by one and walked towards the bathroom. White and beautiful legs, into the bathtub, hot water from ankle to waist, to her shoulders, leaving only a slender neck. He Ning picked up a full bubble and put it on his body, waiting for Xie Yihao''s arrival nervously and happily In the dark, the light of a Bugatti Veyron lights up the night sky. In the car, there was a man with an awe inspiring look and great momentum. The light outside the window cast a bright shadow on his handsome face like a knife. As handsome as a God, as polished as five senses, it seems to be the most masterwork of God. He closed his thin lips, frowned slightly, and was covered with a layer of frost thousands of miles away. The driving assistant knows what he is suffering. Every time he drinks, he will be allergic. When he is allergic, the blood of his whole body will condense at an amazing speed under his waist and abdomen. In other words, after every allergy, he doesn''t need a doctor, just a woman! However, because of his incomparable psychological cleanliness and can''t tolerate any woman close to him, so far, he has always relied on cold water to solve this situation. And tonight, he drank a lot of wine! "Third Master, why don''t I invite the second miss of the he family to come over? She is finally your honorary fiancee..." the assistant couldn''t bear Shen Jingyu''s extreme discomfort and suggested. "No Shen Jingyu stopped with a cold voice. Even if he was burned to death by his own fire, he didn''t want to go near any woman. Even that woman is the fiancee that the family has appointed for him since childhood. The assistant had no choice but to send him to the hotel where he stayed first. Shen Jingyu stretched out his palm and stopped the assistant from following behind him. Such a situation is still under his control. Pushing open the door of the hotel, he couldn''t bear to pull off his tie. Loosen a few buttons, take off all your clothes cleanly, expose your eight strong abdominal muscles, take off your slender and powerful long legs and walk into the bathroom. As usual, as long as you flush cold water and rely on amazing restraint, you can resolve the current situation. He stepped into the bathroom and noticed the abnormality. The narrow and long Phoenix eyes lifted slightly. The picture printed into his eyes challenged his reason. Let his body burn more hotly before he had time to cool down¡ª¡ª In the dense fog, a soft and beautiful woman is sitting in a full bubble bath. Her face was partly hidden and partly visible in the foam. Her soft red lips are open and tempting to taste! Shen Jingyu, who originally had natural immunity to women, narrowed his eyes slightly this time and drew a cold look from the Falcon. There is something in my heart. Chapter 3 Without time to think about it, he came forward, pinched her chin, hunted her red lips with thin lips, plundered strongly, knocked open shell teeth all the way and drove straight in. The sweetness of the entrance is incredible, just as it nourishes his thirst, makes his fire extinguish a little, and burns quickly with a strong momentum! He can taste her! From the age of eight, he could not taste any taste of the lips and tongues. He was quickly occupied by her sweetness, opened his taste buds and hit his heart hard at the same time. The unprecedented touch finally blew him up. After drinking, he Ning closed his eyes intoxicated. The man who broke in exuded a strong smell of masculine hormones, which deepened her drunkenness. Is Xie Yihao here? She''s a little confused... She''s never kissed him like this. Every time before, it was just a kiss. She never had too close contact with Xie Yihao. She couldn''t let go. Fortunately, Xie Yihao didn''t force it. After illness, even the dragonfly kiss no longer appeared between them. Now, is he here? His kiss is very powerful and comfortable, like sweet spring and pure wine Such a feeling, strange and sweet, let hening immerse himself in it and sink deeper and deeper. She has little time... Even if she changes her kidney in the future, I''m afraid she can''t have much close contact with him. Thinking of this, he Ning''s eyes slipped out cold tears. As if she felt her tension and trembling, Shen Jingyu stretched out his finger belly with a thin cocoon, crossed her face and wiped away tears for her. Then, the unprecedented flame burned his body and mind. He had a strong possession, which made he Ning frown with pain The feeling of fragmentation is full of sweetness, but it is more nervous and nervous. The broken feeling forced her to open her eyes and wanted to include the man who is now integrated with her into her eyes. However, the people in sight made her heart explode. She saw the man in her body, not her fiance! A strange man! Her little face suddenly turned white, her heart hurt and screamed, "who are you?" "I will be responsible for you!" Shen Jingyu has no way to waste time. He had been abstinent for twenty-five years. He had never known what a woman was like before, and he once thought he didn''t need to know. Now, he realized how wrong he had been before. He needs this woman! The wild demand forced he Ning''s voice back. Shen Jingyu fell into her tenderness and sweetness and couldn''t extricate herself. He Ning couldn''t resist, couldn''t resist, his heart hurt and his body tightened. Feeling her resistance, Shen Jingyu bit her earlobe: "I''m Shen Jingyu! Remember my name! " Her fingers are thin, her fingers are gentle, and her bones are not clear. Shen Jingyu, strange name! But it seems that he Ning can''t remember where he heard it. She couldn''t bear the double blow of body and mind. She had no time to think and fainted. In the twilight of the morning, Shen Jingyu changed into a very scraped military uniform. His high boots made him tall and straight, and he was a bit more domineering. Looking at the woman sleeping peacefully, he unconsciously brought a touch of satisfaction and tenderness in his eyebrows. This is the relaxation and sweetness he has never had. Chapter 4 "Report to the general that everything is ready." On the phone, the voice of his subordinates came. It was an action that had been arranged, and this woman was just an accident that broke into his life. "Action." Shen Jingyu took back her sight on the woman and strode out of the room. When the sunshine outside the window came in from around the soft gauze curtain, he Ning''s long eyelashes fanned and opened his eyes. Drunken vision is a little blurred, and my mind is messy Consciousness gathered, and remembering the scene of last night, she suddenly sat up. "Hiss..." he Ning made a painful sound. She suddenly opened the quilt, covered with blue and purple kiss marks, and the pain between her legs reminded her that everything last night was true! She lost her body to a stranger! Everything last night, too sudden and strange, too ashamed. Those hot and lingering, as if they were still in front of us, men''s powerful arms, broad chest and strong masculine breath. He Ning put his hands around his head Eyelashes trembled and tears fell. Everything that should have been prepared for her fiance was taken away by a strange man. And she didn''t even see the man clearly. She pinched her fist and looked for her clothes... The clothes were missing. She was wearing pajamas. She found a man''s shirt at random and didn''t think about whether it was the man''s last night. Casually put the shirt on the body. Fortunately, it was big enough to be used as a skirt. He Ning picked up his bag and hurried to the hospital. ¡­¡­ The operation ended smoothly. When Shen Jingyu came back, he was facing an empty room and bed. Assistant Qin Zheng followed him with his head down. Shen Jingyu flew obliquely into the sword eyebrow on his temples and twisted it: "where are people?" "Third Master, the man disappeared when the clothes were delivered. Now I only know his name is he Ning, but I haven''t found out where he is. " Qin Zheng yanked at the corners of his lips. "I can''t find it today. What about tomorrow?" The narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at Qin Zheng. "Be sure to get things done before noon." Qin Zheng said in a cold sweat. Shen Jingyu put his hands in his pockets and stood in front of the window. Lang Lang''s body outlined a faint solitude. He picked up the coffee Qin Zheng had sent him and took a sip. The bitterness and fragrance of the coffee filled the tip of his tongue, but it reminded him of the sweetness between the lips and teeth of the woman He picked up the medical record and transfer book left by the woman on the desk again, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "did you show this medical record to the doctor?" "The doctor saw it and said that she was suffering from kidney disease. The maximum survival time was three years..." "Three years..." Shen Jingyu repeated once, and a faint smile with unknown meaning suddenly appeared on his lips. Anyway, he must find the woman! He Ning rushed to the hospital. Xie Yihao walked up to him. He was wearing a white shirt, handsome and gentle between his eyebrows and eyes, and walked to he Ning. He was clean and flawless, which set off hening more and more shameless. Although the marriage between the two was arranged by the family early in the morning, he Ning didn''t have too much love between men and women for him at first. But after a long time together, his unique charm makes it difficult for people to refuse to like him. He Ning has tried his best to like him. The feeling was not so strong that she could not extricate herself, but she also tried to have a clear conscience about the relationship. After what happened last night, he Ning saw him again and felt extremely guilty. Chapter 5 All her clear conscience seemed so far fetched that she couldn''t cry until she held back her tears. Her eyes were red and red. "He Ning, I''m sorry, there was something temporary in the company last night, so I didn''t have time to find you..." Xie Yihao''s voice was apologetic and put his hand on he Ning''s shoulder. Last night, he had decided to go to hening, but he Manny kept him again with full enthusiasm and body. "I''m sorry for you..." he Ning''s eyes blinked, and crystal tears rolled down, "last night I..." She wanted to jump into Xie Yihao''s arms and cry. However, she knew that she was no longer qualified and that she was not worthy of him. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Xie Yihao said gently, like coaxing a child. But between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a trace of impatience. Isn''t it illness? What''s good to cry? He Ning''s tears fell even worse and he couldn''t speak. Xie Yihao helped her sit down: "I know you were in a bad mood when you were ill. But don''t worry, I will ask the best doctor to treat you. Besides, Manny said she would donate you a kidney. Good, take today''s medicine first. " He Ning took the medicine and took it. She decided not to hide it from Xie Yihao. He was her fiance and he had the right to know. As for the marriage, she will find the elders of the Xie family to explain the situation and return the marriage. Originally, after she knew her physical condition, she didn''t intend to drag Xie Yihao and Xie family She has been satisfied with Xie Yihao''s sincere care and love. "Yi Hao, actually last night..." he Ning summoned up his courage to speak. "Sister!" He Manni shouted from a distance, ran towards this side and held he Ning''s hand. "Sister, future brother-in-law, what are you talking about?" She took he Ning''s hand, but her eyes lingered on Xie Yihao, licked her lips, wildly and boldly seduced him. Xie Yihao stepped forward, circled he Ning''s shoulder, and squeezed his other hand hard at he mani''s waist. He Ning knew nothing about it. Panic and tension swept through her. She couldn''t organize her thoughts. The appearance of he Manni forced he Ning to swallow her words. She couldn''t tell the truth in front of her sister. What''s more, she doesn''t want her sister to worry about herself. "He Ning is a little uncomfortable. Go to the ward and have a rest first. Don''t think too much. Just sleep. " Xie Yihao helped he Ning into the ward. He Ning closed her eyes. Usually, as long as she took the medicine, she could sleep well for a while. But today, my mind is confused, but I can''t sleep. In order not to worry Xie Yihao and he Manni, she closed her eyes tightly. She thought that when she fell asleep, they could go out and have a rest. But after a while, he Ning found that they didn''t go out. He Manni approached her and touched her face. He Ning was moved by her sister''s kindness to herself. I''m afraid she can''t repay her whole life. "She''s asleep." Hermani''s gentle and innocent voice suddenly became a little harsh. Feeling strange, he Ning heard he Manny unzip her bag and pour things out. Chapter 6 Hermany, what is she doing? He Ning heard he Manni rummaging about her, followed by Xie Yihao''s deep and gentle voice: "have you found the equity transfer agreement of he Ning?" "No. I gave it to her myself yesterday. She said she would sign later. But there''s nothing in the bag. " Hermann said with great disappointment. He Ning listened with bated breath, which was even more strange: "what are they looking for? Didn''t I promise to transfer all my shares to Manny? Why is she in such a hurry now? " "Forget it, ask when she wakes up. Don''t rush to this moment. " It was Xie Yihao''s voice. Then he made an action, as if he held something. He Ning opened his eyelashes and printed into his eyes. It was Xie Yihao holding he Manni. Not only that, he Manni also held him! Two people snuggle up to each other and kiss each other warmly. They are completely her sister and fiancee, as if they don''t exist! This must be a dream! He Ning is absent-minded. The light from the corner of her eye glanced at them again, and a pain spread from the bottom of her heart. She can''t believe her eyes! The blow of Xie Yihao''s betrayal alone has been too big to bear. Besides, he Manny was the object of his betrayal. That''s hening''s sister! The twin sister is he Ning''s sister who has been protected since childhood and is willing to fight against the world for her! Obviously, she already wants to quit. She will give in to all her marriage and equity, but they do things that make her cold! "Manny, let''s go out." Xie Yihao glanced at he Ning lying in bed and didn''t want to be here. "What are you afraid of? Every time you give your sister sleeping pills, are you afraid she will wake up? " Hermani climbed onto his body. The sound of two people colluding with each other went into hening''s ear, which hurt her eardrum. Watching them embrace and linger together, he Ning''s heart was crushed and broken. Xie Yihao, he Manni, how can they do such a thing? She is still sorry for what happened last night, Xie Yihao, but Xie Yihao has long been unworthy of her efforts. And hermani... They even planned their own equity. The medicine they gave themselves was not medicine for the kidney, but just sleeping pills. How long have they been doing this? Was Manny coerced by Xie Yihao? She was so simple and kind, not only that, but Manny is also unmarried! "Yi Hao, will you marry me then? I will withdraw my marriage from the man named Shen Jingyu. " Hermany said enchanting. He Ning listened quietly and endured heartache. She really wanted to slap them in the face, but she struggled several times, but her body couldn''t move anyway. "Do your parents agree?" He Manny smiled enchanting and said, "I heard that Shen Jingyu, his family has long been ruined. He is a poor boy. Based on his family background, he still wants toads to eat swan meat and dream!" He Ning understood that she didn''t like her fiance, so she was going to take it away from others. This is her real first day to know her sister! He Ning put his hand in his heart and pressed it hard until they didn''t know when to leave. She sat up slowly. She didn''t know when the tears had wet her pillow and clothes. Chapter 7 Thinking of equity, she suddenly remembered that she had signed the equity transfer agreement last night and put it on the desk in the hotel room. Because I was too flustered when I got up early, the equity agreement fell in the hotel room. No, hermani can''t get the equity agreement! She must get it first so as not to fall into hermany''s hands. He Ning hurried to the hotel. She found the hotel front desk and asked to book the room last night. She found that she went to the wrong room last night. She booked the 17th floor, but went to the 18th floor. And that room has been specially booked for a long time. She can''t book it at all. The person who booked that room is not here now. No way, she had to wait in the hotel until the owner of the room came back. He Ning ordered a cup of coffee and waited nervously. Holding a coffee cup, she was stunned at the thought of what had happened one day and one night. "Hening, you are here." He Ning was awakened by a shrill and sour voice. She looked up and saw her stepmother Chen Fufen, dressed in wealth and glory, sitting in front of her with her stepmother''s daughter he Lu. "It''s impolite. I don''t even say hello when I see my mother." He Lu was dressed brightly, her red lips pouted and her mouth deflated, and sat down. "At least my mother didn''t treat you badly in he''s house these years." A sneer appeared on the corner of hening''s lips, "isn''t it unfair to not let me die?" Remembering that Chen Fufen didn''t have a good face for herself and he Manny, she ate and dressed from childhood and scolded at ordinary times, she was angry and cold. But thinking of her own sister he Manni, who had been protected by her life since childhood, she became a person like Chen Fufen. He Ning''s pale face showed a red glow of anger. She clenched her fist tightly. "He Ning, aunt came to you. She actually cares about your body." Chen Fufen showed a hypocritical smile and patted her hand. He Ning withdrew his hand. Chen Fufen didn''t mind this time. Instead, she said with "goodwill": "we have known your condition. It doesn''t make much sense whether you change your kidney or not. You still have the equity left to you by your mother? My aunt came to tell you that you should hand over the stock right as soon as possible and let your father keep it for you, so as not to let you in case... In case there are three long and two short comings, it will be cheaper for others. " Hearing Chen Fufen''s words, he Ning flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Yes, yes, it''s not easy for your parents to raise you for so many years. You don''t want to be filial in the future. If you transfer your equity to your father, it''s all your filial piety." He Lu followed. The stock right was left by her mother and specially given to her. In recent years, he Ning has also worked hard to take care of the company''s affairs. He gave it to his father, that is, he gave it to his stepmother and stepsister in disguise, so he Ning didn''t sign under a lot of pressure before. She just wanted to give everything to her own sister Hermann. He Ning closed his eyes and forced the crystal tears back. The calculation of stepmother and stepsister just made her feel angry and ridiculous. The betrayal of Xie Yihao and he Manni was the real one that poked a hole in her heart. It was dripping with blood. When she tore it a little, it hurt into her heart and bone marrow. No matter who wants equity, it will never be possible! "I haven''t died so soon. Save it." He Ning smiled contemptuously and firmly refused. Chapter 8 "He Ning!" Chen Fufen took out a share transfer certificate and threw it on the table. "Don''t toast or punish. If you want to be stubborn again, don''t blame us for being rude!" He Ning looked firmly into Chen Fufen''s eyes: "even if I die, I won''t transfer it to you! I''d like to know how rude you are! " Chen Fufen gave Helu a look in her eyes. Helu came forward, grabbed hening''s hand, spread her thumb, pressed it hard in the already prepared ink, and pressed her fingerprint on the equity transfer book. He Ning clenched his fist and refused to stretch out his fingers. "Hening, you can''t be reversed!" Chen Fufen came forward and hugged he Ning, "he Lu, come on!" He Lu severely broke his fingers. He Ning tried his best to push her to the ground. He Lu fell to the ground and shouted, "ah", and a wound came out of her head, which suddenly burst into blood. Seeing that her daughter was injured, Chen Fufen became angry: "hening, you little bitch, how dare you beat your sister like this! If I don''t teach you a good lesson, you won''t take me as a stepmother! " She raised her palm and hurled it at he Ning. He Ning tried his best to catch her wrist: "your mother and daughter deceive people too much. Do you know what law is? Why should I pay attention to a woman like you? " Get rid of Chen Fufen''s hand, he Ning''s footsteps are also staggering. She is not in good health. She has lost too much strength just now. On his white face, a morbid blush appeared, and a layer of virtual sweat appeared on the tip of his nose and forehead. Seeing her like this, Chen Fufen knew that it would be difficult in the future if she didn''t take advantage of this opportunity. She came forward, grabbed hening''s hand and fiercely broke her fingers: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your father and Manny when I get these shares!" He Ning is too weak to avoid, but he can''t get rid of it. "You let me go!" He Ning struggled to take off her grip. Shen Jingyu stepped into the hotel with powerful long legs. The handsome god''s face, like the arrival of the gods, made his whole body glow, attracting the eyes of everyone, but people dare not look at him. I don''t know why, something made him pause. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes showed a cold and fierce light. He concentrated for a moment, and hening''s voice came into his ears far and accurately. The hawk and Falcon were hooked, and Shen Jingyu''s line of sight looked in the direction of he Ning. A woman is trying to force hening to do something. Hening''s hair is scattered, and a row of shell teeth bite red lips, almost bleeding beads. "Qin Zheng!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was somewhat cold and fierce. Qin Zheng immediately saw hening in the distance. He had no place to find, so he sent it to his eyes. Qin Zheng hurriedly took people and rushed towards he Ning. Chen haofen was about to break his fingers. He haofen didn''t show up. Chen Fufen panicked. Did they come to help he Ning? But how can he Ning have such great ability to invite these people? She calmed down, grabbed hening''s hand and was about to continue. Those people rushed forward and grabbed her neck. She had to loosen hening and was caught like a chicken. "What are you doing? What is it to you that I teach my daughter? " Chen Fufen. Chapter 9 "Miss He, is what she said true?" Qin Zheng asked. Seeing Qin Zheng coming fiercely, Chen Fufen was a little afraid, stuck her neck and said, "of course it''s true. I''m Mrs. he of the he family, genuine. Isn''t he Ning my daughter? " "No, I''m not her daughter... I don''t have such a mother!" He Ning gasped and firmly denied Chen Fufen''s identity. "You unworthy girl..." the four bodyguards standing in front of Chen Fufen were all tall and their faces were full of cruelty and ferocity. They stared so that Chen Fufen was scared to silence as soon as she spoke. "Throw her out and break her fingers! And the one on the ground, throw it out! " Qin Zheng ordered. "You can''t do this to me... I''m just teaching my daughter! He Ning, he Ning, you can''t do this to me... "Chen Fufen struggled, but she was dragged out. With a few clicks, her right hand fingers were broken together, and the sound of crying pain was farther and farther away... He Ning suddenly fell in a dream. Her eyes were in a trance, and her physical and mental pain was like water and fire, which made her cool and burned. Her mind was blank and she couldn''t stand and fell down. Qin Zhengzheng was about to reach out to catch he Ning. Shen Jingyu appeared in front of him. He took one step first, caught the fallen little woman, held her up, turned around, took off her powerful slender legs and walked upstairs. Qin Zheng was stunned. The third master, who had never been close to strangers, took the initiative to hold a woman? Blinking, Qin Zheng confirmed the fact, so he followed up and called a doctor. The doctor prescribed medicine, explained his condition and left. Qin Zheng came in: "Third Master... He Mani, the second miss of the he family, sent you a letter of withdrawal, saying it was to dissolve your engagement. It''s too deceiving. The marriage was made with Mr. He when the old man was still there, so that you can grow up and get married. These two young ladies dare to do such a thing... " "Why did we come to Portugal this time?" Shen Jingyu lifted her eyes and flashed through the narrow and exquisite Phoenix eyes. "I''m here to divorce hermany." Qin Zheng bowed his head. "What are you angry about?" Shen Jingyu''s sight fell on he Ning''s face. Qin Zheng frowned and said, "but third master, he Manny withdrew her marriage because she thought our family was in decline. She thought you were a poor boy, powerless and looked down on you. Didn''t she hit you in the face?" "Did she hold out my face?" "Of course not." Qin Zheng didn''t understand what the third master was going to say. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow was deep: "can she beat my face?" Qin Zhengshun looked at he Ning with his eyes. He was white and beautiful with a stubborn girl on his face. He didn''t wake up at the moment, but he seemed to feel that the third master had left something on her. It seems that it''s really time for Hermann to quit her marriage? Shen Jingyu didn''t stay long, so he got up and left. ¡­¡­ He Ning slept very restlessly, and her dreams haunted her repeatedly. When she finally woke up, she opened her eyelashes and saw a man who looked familiar. He Ning sat up scared. This man was the man who helped her drive Chen Fufen and he Lu away before she fainted. She looked around and found herself in the hotel room last night Chapter 10 That is to say, the man in front of me is the stranger last night? Remembering the hot scene last night, he Ning''s face turned red unexpectedly. She reached out and rubbed it, trying to fade the hot feeling. "You..." he Ning grabbed his bag and looked for his mobile phone. "Miss He, you are not in good health. This is the medicine prescribed by the doctor." Qin Zheng handed over the medicine, "take it first." He Ning stretched out her hand and suddenly remembered the sleeping pills Xie Yihao had given herself for a long time. She withdrew her hand and said, "No." Even her sister will become beyond recognition. How can she trust the strangers in front of her? "Miss He, I won''t hurt you." Qin Zheng stood in front of her with a sincere attitude and elegant demeanor. He Ning bit his lip: "no? What about last night? " Qin Zheng knew that she had misunderstood and looked all over: "Miss He, last night, you went to the wrong room and entered the third master''s room. It''s rare that the third master took a fancy to you and asked me to take good care of you. How dare I hurt you? " Third master? So the man last night was not the man in front of him. He Ning''s look returned to calm. She went to the wrong room, which reminded hening. She asked, "what about the things I left in the room? Where are those things? Give it to me quickly. " "You mean medical records? Under the arrangement of the third master, I have sent it to the best nephrologist. The third master hopes you can be well. " Third master... Third master, is the man last night at least middle-aged or above? Or an old man in his 70s and 80s? At that time, the situation was so chaotic that he Ning was stunned and didn''t see what he looked like at all. As for how soft his lips are, he Ning doesn''t dare to kiss him at all. She bites her lips. Even an old man is better than handing herself over to the scum man Xie Yihao, isn''t she? "In addition to the medical records, there is another thing. Give it to me quickly." He Ning doesn''t want to entangle, just want to get his things back as soon as possible. "Nothing else. What is it? " Qin Zheng didn''t hear Shen Jingyu mention anything else. "If you still have something left, it''s very likely that our third master threw it away. The third master has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like the mess in the room." He Ning was worried. The share transfer, with her signature and fingerprint, was already in effect. If it is picked up by someone with ulterior motives, the equity left by her mother can only be handed over to hermani. Although she is still emotionally unable to give up her sister who has loved her for nearly 20 years, reason has reminded her that she can''t continue to be stupid. "Where is your third master? I want to see him right away!" He Ning hurriedly turned over and got out of bed. "I can''t disclose the whereabouts of the third master at will. But if he knew you were so anxious to see him, he would be happy. " Qin Zheng secretly figured it out. He Ning picked up his bag, pushed him away and strode out. If you are entangled by the third master, I''m afraid it will be another right and wrong. Qin Zheng''s words reminded her that she must leave quickly before the third master comes back. Just now Qin Zheng said that the third master has a habit of cleanliness. He must have thrown away her share transfer. After all, it''s useless for him to keep it. Thinking of this, he Ning hurried to the garbage disposal site of the hotel. Chapter 11 The mountain of garbage was placed near the underground parking lot. He Ning rushed over and began to look for it. She had to get it and destroy it herself before she could feel at ease! "He Ning, good, so you''re here!" He Lu''s voice came. He Ning straightened up and looked at he Lu coming. He Lu''s head was wrapped up, but it looked a little embarrassed. "Hurt me, hurt my mother, and hide here. Why, are you afraid that Dad will punish you?" He Lu showed a fierce light. She was furious at the thought that her mother''s hand was broken. "That''s because you deserve it. Do your own iniquity and do not live! " He Ning said coldly. He Lu snorted: "I heard just now. You didn''t go home all night last night and weren''t in the hospital. It turned out that you stayed in a hotel all night! Not only that, you also carried Xie Yihao behind your back. You had another man outside and let that man hurt my mother and me. He Ning, you are engaged. The Xie family is a respectable family in Portugal. We have no problem with you openly wearing a green hat for Xie Yihao. But do you think the Xie family will let you go? " It turned out that she thought he Ning was cheating, so she took it as major news. Xie Jiahe and Xie Yihao, he Ning has long forgotten. "Helu, I don''t have time to break these with you. Get out of the way!" "Hening, be afraid. If you become a bitch, don''t set up a memorial archway! I tell you, I''ll call aunt Xie right away and tell Xie Yihao about it. Just wait for the Xie family to retire! " He Lu raised a proud smile. He Ning paid no attention to this threat. Her only worry at present is her own equity agreement. Seeing he Ning frowning slightly, he Lu thought she was afraid and became more arrogant: "unless you transfer your equity to me or my parents, I''ll help you hide it." "Dream!" He Ning refused without thinking. Seeing that he Ning looked calm and not moved at all, he Lu was so angry that she grabbed her wrist: "he Ning, aren''t you afraid that everything you originally owned will be lost by you?" He Ning is weak and is not her opponent at all. He Lu took out a fruit knife: "well, since you''re not moved, you just hurt my mother''s hand, I''ll cut off your fingers and let you taste the pain of ten fingers connecting your heart! By the way, you can also take your thumb back and press a handprint on the equity transfer! " "Do you think you can succeed without my autograph?" He Ning gave a sneer on his lips. "Do you still need your autograph? I''ve already found a handwriting expert, signature, how many you want, how many you have! " Luhe raised the fruit knife. Before the knife fell, Qin Zheng came and grabbed her wrist. "Miss He, are you all right?" Qin Zheng''s voice was anxious. If he Ning had something to do, how could he tell the third master. He Lu was even more annoyed when he caught him: "well, the adulterer came to help! He Ning, I said you are shameless. You not only have an affair behind your fiance''s back, but also let the adulterer bully me in public! " Hearing he Lu''s words, Qin Zheng exerted himself on his hand. He Lu''s arm broke with a click. "Ah!" He Lu screamed, held her broken arm and cried in pain, "he Ning, you colluded with the adulterer to hurt me twice. I will tell the Xie family about it! You wait, you wait! " Chapter 12 Qin Zheng looked at her coldly: "if Miss He has something to do, you can''t make atonement if you break a hundred arms! Go away Seeing he Lu tumbling away, he Ning lost his strength and squatted down. "Miss he..." Qin Zheng wanted to help her. In his mind, Shen Jingyu could see everything. How could he touch Shen Jingyu''s woman? Fortunately, he was ready and brought two waitresses. He Ning was helped back and returned rationally. He knew that he could only wait until the third master came back to know the whereabouts of the equity transfer. Qin Zheng handed over a piece of agreement: "Miss He, the Third Master said, he has a crush on you. I hope I can marry you and make you his woman. " He Ning''s lips rose slightly, holding a mocking smile: "get married? Become his woman? " Qin Zheng bowed. She will no longer believe in any feelings... And what''s the point of marriage? Even the closest sister and unmarried can betray, how can she have trouble with a stranger? "Tell him I won''t promise." He Ning put away his smile and said no. "Is it for me to threaten the transfer of shares? Tell him I won''t compromise because of this! " Qin Zheng whispered, "Miss He, Third Master doesn''t mean that." He has been with the third master for many years. Have he ever seen the third master have any feelings for any woman? Even the daughter of the closest family, the third master only has respect and politeness. Not to mention, the third master even hugged her, and even "Since you don''t know, wait until he comes back and say it yourself." Qin Zheng acquiesced. She was willing to stay. Naturally, it was the best. He Ning didn''t wait until Shen Jingyu came back and fainted again. The drugs Xie Yihao gave her before were sleeping pills, not medicine for treatment. Her physical condition was actually very bad. When he woke up again, he Ning opened his eyelids and shook his long eyelashes. He saw someone in the room cleaning up. This room is a little strange. It''s obviously not the hotel room last night. Where is this? Where is she? Full of questions. She could barely see clearly. The man who packed the things was a strong man, about 50 years old, elegant and humble. Is this the third master who said he would marry her? Her delicate eyebrows and eyes twisted. He felt that he was lying on the bed without any trace. Henington was so angry that his eyes were congested! Unexpectedly, she took advantage of people''s danger and tried to be brave again when she was unwell! Her fists clenched and her nails pinched into her palms. If it weren''t for the lack of clothes, she would have rushed up and slapped him in the face! She bit her lip and made a blood mark. The long eyelashes fluttered nervously. "Third Master, the drugs have been arranged. They are all prescribed by doctor Gu himself." It''s the voice of the man over fifty. Another careless voice, a lazy and slow "um", sounded familiar and incredible. He Ning opened his eyelashes and saw a man in military uniform, tall and straight; The facial features are three-dimensional like the statue of a Greek god, slightly pursing his thin lips, standing in front of her and looking down at her. Inexplicably, her face turned red. Fingers subconsciously grasped the quilt on their body. Chapter 13 He Ning closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, but his eyelashes kept blinking and betrayed her. "Listen to Qin Zheng, didn''t you take medicine?" His voice was mellow and powerful, overbearing and gentle. He saw through and pretended to sleep. He Ning couldn''t hide. "Where are my clothes?" Perhaps at this moment, only finding clothes first is the most correct way. Otherwise, all the momentum and anger have no foothold. "It''s my dress." He corrected in a nice, indifferent voice, "it has been sent for cleaning." His words made he Ning blush. She had been wearing his shirt since that night. This also proves that the man that night is the one standing in front of her now. Only his tall and straight figure can close the powerful arms in the memory of that night; His thin lips, slightly pursed, fit the soft and moving cold thin lips in his impression A suit of clothes flew towards her, waking up he Ning''s reverie. He threw it. "Hening, what are you thinking?" He Ning knocked on his head. He opened his slender and powerful legs, walked to the sofa, sat down and lowered his narrow eyes. He Ning wrapped himself in a quilt and flushed into the bathroom. After a general inspection, there was nothing else to add and no other discomfort except the lingering kiss marks left that night. It seems that this time, she wronged him. She dressed in twos and threes. Her own clothes, which had been left in the hotel room, have been cleaned and cleaned up. After finishing it, she went to him and sipped her red lips. Then she said, "Hello, I left a transfer in your room. Where did you put it?" "Useless things, I have thrown the shredder." He didn''t look up. Looking down from the perspective of he Ning, he could only see his long eyelashes covering the top of his eyes. The casual tone seemed to take everything to heart. "Are you sure?" He Ning asked. He then raised his eyelashes, and a pair of Feng''s eyes were full of exploration: "otherwise?" When he glanced obliquely, he Ning lost his temper. His eyes were magical and she had to believe it if she didn''t believe it. At this glance, she held her breath and dared not even breathe out. There is such a beautiful man in the world. He Ning lowers his head in shame. It seems that questioning him will make people feel guilty. "Take medicine." He spread his palm out in front of her. There are colorful tablets on the palm with distinct joints. I can''t see what they are. Thinking of the sleeping pills Xie Yihao gave him before, he Ning''s pupils subconsciously contracted and refused to stretch out his hand. "No, I have my own medicine." He Ning calmed down and refused. It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, but that she doesn''t believe anyone. At the moment, like a frightened bird, she has an instinctive fear of anything. Shen Jingyu took back his palm, put the medicine into a container and grind it slowly. He Ning looked at him nervously and didn''t know what he was going to do. I always feel that I have failed something, but what is it? In my heart, I can''t find the answer. Her eyes automatically followed his slender and powerful fingers and watched his serious and focused actions. Chapter 14 A moment later, he washed the milled powder out of the cup with water and drank it with his head up. He Ning had no time to figure out what he meant. His lips were close to her and felt a slight coolness on his lips. He Ning''s eyes widened, and his calm face was printed in his eyes. There was a slight heat between her teeth. Something broke her shell teeth and poked in. Then, the bitter and astringent potion all came to hening''s mouth. The lips and tongues were tightly blocked and couldn''t refuse at all. The throat couldn''t help sliding, and all the potions went into the stomach with one mouthful. But he didn''t let her go. He brushed her lips slowly and described the shape of her lips. The skilled kiss was warm and crazy, and her nose smelled. She was touched by the tip of his straight nose. She subconsciously grasped his military uniform and blurred her eyes. Shen Jingyu held her slender waist and smiled in her eyes. When his lips and tongues were separated, he Ning felt the bitterness of his mouth, drilling between his lips and teeth and grinding into fine powder. It was really too bitter! She coughed bitterly, grabbed the water on the table and refilled it. "What did you give me to eat?" He Ning calmed down and frowned at the pain. "I ate it, too. I can''t die." He Ning bit his lip slightly. He saw at a glance that she was suspecting that there was a problem with these drugs. So he did this to tell her that the medicine was ok, right? She put her fingers on her red lips, but why did she use this method? Qin Zheng, an assistant standing by in the corner, was very stunned, as if he had seen a ghost. The third master has always had a strong habit of psychological cleanliness. He kissed he Ning in order to let him take medicine? You know, every time the third master is allergic, he will have an instinctive physiological reaction. He has been allergic countless times before, but he has never touched any woman. This time, he Ning was completely different! At the moment, master Qin went out quietly. He didn''t need to cover the door. At this time, he Ning stood and saw the bathroom where she changed her clothes just now. Her face was hot. The bathroom and bathroom in this room were all made of transparent glass! In other words, when she changed her clothes just now, sitting in his position, she could see all her actions! "You He Ning was pale and his face became congested and red. Shen Jingyu looked at the bathroom faintly along her line of sight, with an expression of "what''s the problem?". "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Did you ask?" Shen Jingyu raised her eyes and looked at her calmly. He Ning''s heart beat faster by his eyes. There were not too many expressions in those Phoenix eyes, but such solemnity made her unable to resist. She really can''t continue to question. The bathroom and bathroom in this hotel are decorated like this, which is beyond his control. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes still looked at her faintly. He Ning had never seen such a beautiful demon''s single eyelid, especially on the man''s cold face, just like the God coming to earth. Thinking of that night, the first time she opened her eyes, she saw this pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. He Ning blushed and pointed to the door: "you go out first!" In the light of his eyes, she had no clear thinking at all. She must be alone! Chapter 15 "This is my room." In a word, he Ning''s pride was killed in seconds, and all his guilt poured up. She was the one who went to the wrong room that night, and she was the one who dropped something in his room. What happened that night was not his fault. He just did what a man should do in his room. Where did she get the courage to challenge him? He Ning dared not look up at his eyes, bite his lips and bow: "I''m sorry, sir... Everything before was my fault." "Well..." Shen Jingyu was interested. "How are you going to make up for this mistake?" "I... I..." Isn''t it over with an apology? How else can we make up for it? He Ning opened his eyes wide and his long eyelashes fanned nervously. In recent years, she has managed the company left by her mother with a sense of decency. She has long been not afraid of any sudden crisis. But being shrouded in his eyes by Shen Jingyu made her unable to think effectively. Shen Jingyu''s lips curved slightly, and her long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes also had a slightly curved arc, making them more charming and handsome. "Think about it yourself." He inspired. He Ning really didn''t think that maybe she could recover her rationality only by leaving him. "Then I''ll think about it myself first. Don''t disturb me first!" He Ning ran away from him. Shen Jingyu glanced at her determined figure. This little woman, she thinks so, get rid of her relationship with him? This time, I''m afraid she''s completely wrong! Hurried out of the room, he Ningcai saw that this was a villa, an ordinary villa, a simple three-story building, and there was nothing special. It seems that she fainted yesterday and was sent here. Just now, the man in his fifties came up: "Miss He, I''m uncle nine. The third master ordered me to arrange a driver to take you back." "No, I can go back myself." With that, he Ning realized that he was empty handed and didn''t even have money to take the bus. I don''t know where her bag is. She wanted to go back and look for it, but at the thought of the third master''s ambiguous eyes, she withdrew. Forget it, it doesn''t matter what''s inside. It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. It''s best to go back first. The ninth uncle smiled kindly and said, "Miss He, get in the car. Our third master has never cared so much about girls. Don''t let me be scolded. " Never cared so much about girls? He Ning took a smoke from the corner of his lips. These words deceived the three-year-old child, but they couldn''t deceive her. Uncle nine sent he Ning to the car and turned back. A group of servants in uniform pushed the silver dining car and didn''t make any sound. They held their breath and put all the food in front of Shen Jingyu. Uncle nine picked up the small plate and began to try the dishes. Since Shen Jingyu was eight years old, he encountered that accident. After his taste failed, all his meals needed to be tasted by special people before they were arranged in front of him. "No, uncle nine." Shen Jingyu picked up chopsticks, took a dish and sent it to the entrance. "It''s a little salty." He chewed two mouthfuls gently and commented calmly. Uncle nine showed an incredible expression: "Third Master, can you taste the taste?" Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, slowly chewing the food in his mouth. The crisp and tender taste of vegetables spread rapidly between his lips and tongue. Chapter 16 The bitter taste of the medicine just now is also mixed. But even the bitter taste made him happy. Uncle Jiu was very happy: "Third Master, I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you. It''s great that you can taste it, great! " "No, uncle nine." He has tried. The so-called doctors and drugs are useless. The only thing that can open his taste buds is the little woman He tried. After kissing her every time, his taste buds can taste the taste briefly, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. Every touch that has not been seen for a long time is like that of the last century. The taste of the taste buds being opened, like all the senses of the whole body opening, exploding and burning. Shen Jingyu''s lips began to have an upward arc. He Ning returned home. No, to be exact, this is not the he family, but the house she bought herself. After her mother died early and her father married another man, her stepmother Chen Fufen and her stepsister he Lu did not like her and he Manny in every way and were mean to her. In order to protect hermani, when he Ning was a teenager, he had to move out and buy this small villa for himself to live with hermani. In recent years, he Ning worked hard to take care of the company left by his mother, and also tried his best to protect he Manni. She dressed herself up as usual, pushed the door in, and the servant mother Zhang shouted lazily, "the eldest lady is back?" "Mom Zhang, I''m hungry. Bring me something to eat." "It''s all over. Why don''t you wait until the evening. I''m still busy preparing the second lady''s birthday party. " Zhang''s mother said heartlessly. Anyway, the eldest lady has always been gentle. She never gives them a look at her face at ordinary times. What she can push is naturally pushed. He Ning frowned. She worked hard to earn everything in the family. In the past, these servants had a slight attitude towards her, and she didn''t care about it. As long as they took good care of hermani. But I didn''t expect that the more she used to them, the more they didn''t pay attention to her. "Mom Zhang, have you forgotten who paid you your salary? If you don''t want to do it, pack up and leave immediately! " Mrs. Zhang was a little flustered: "Miss, you are not so fierce at ordinary times. Besides, the second Miss said that the birthday party is the most important. I am busy with the second miss..." "I paid you to come, not to let you pick my thorn and shirk the things I arranged!" He Ning''s temper came up and said sternly. At ordinary times, she manages the company and the team. She really takes an attitude and has a bit of momentum. "I''ll get ready right away, get ready right away!" Zhang''s mother was frightened by he Ning. She had thought that as long as she was busy with Hermann''s affairs, he Ning would be more tolerant to herself, so it was inevitable to neglect at ordinary times. Seeing he Ning angry, she really understood who was the real master of the family! He Ning just woke up. I''m afraid he Manni has contributed to many things. She treated her with all her heart and lungs. What she rewarded herself was all kinds of secretly bad things. Today is her birthday party. Two people have twins. Is it not her birthday party? In the past, he Ning would arrange in advance every time, but he Manny would not take care of her own. He Ning walked into the living room. There were already many people in the living room. Chapter 17 Most of these people are friends of he mani and a few of Xie Yihao. They are chatting noisily inside. Of course, Xie Yihao himself was present. He Ning just knew what he was standing here for. He stood with Hermann, very close. In the bustling crowd, holding the banner "happy 20th birthday to Manny", the name of Manny was written and her photos were hung all over the hall. The whole birthday party has nothing to do with he Ning. The two sisters were born on the same day in the same year. Over the years, he Ning put her on the tip of his heart and felt so ironic when he woke up from a dream. "Sister, are you back? Why don''t you stay in the hospital? You''re not here. My future brother-in-law and I are very worried. " He mani wears a high-grade dress, her hair is hot and dyed into wine red waves, and her makeup looks exquisite and appropriate. She was afraid of herself and Xie Yihao. He Ning knew that her words were full of temptation. "Are you ready for the birthday party?" He Ning glanced around the audience and pretended to know nothing about everything. He Manny smiled reassuringly, "sister, my friends prepared it, so I didn''t prepare yours. Doesn''t it matter? " "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a birthday. I don''t care." "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re not happy. " He Manni is completely relieved. He Ning doesn''t know about himself and Xie Yihao. "By the way, Manny, your fiance is the one who seems to be called Shen Jingyu. Will you come tonight?" Hermany''s friend came up and asked. Shen Jingyu? The familiar name suddenly attracted he Ning''s attention. That night, the man said in his ear that his name was Shen Jingyu. Could it be that the third master named Shen Jingyu was the fiance set down by his grandfather for he mani? This marriage has been booked for a long time. In the past, the Shen family and the he family were family friends, and the two elders had a lot of connections. However, since the Shen family moved away, the contacts and contacts between the two families have become increasingly rare. Later, he Ning never heard of the Shen family again. I''ve heard that there is a Shen family in Jingyuan, the capital. It''s famous, but I don''t know if it''s this family. He Manni smiled and glanced at Xie Yihao. Then she said loudly and publicly, "you say my fiance? I''ve given up my marriage. He won''t come. " "Manny, you quit your marriage? We don''t know such a big thing? " Her friend was surprised. He Manni said with regret, "Shen Jingyu, who is engaged to me, not only has his family fallen, but he is also very frustrated. It is said that he is at this age and has no serious career. How can I marry such a man without ambition? " She took he Ning''s arm: "right, sister, sister doesn''t want me to marry such a man, does she?" He Ning quietly pulled out his arm. Since he mani has already retired from the marriage, it is obvious that Shen Jingyu is definitely not the Shen family in Jingyuan city who can shake the whole dragon empire. He mani''s friend agreed: "yes, Mani, you have such good conditions. How can you marry that poor boy? You deserve the best! " "Manny is beautiful and clever. She must choose the right husband. I heard that Shen Jingyu had already fallen in the family path. Alas... If he came to the door again, wouldn''t he be a toad eating swan meat? " Chapter 18 "I think Yi Hao and Manny are a good match. You don''t know yet. Yihao used to be a close relative of the Shen family in Jingyuan city. The Shen family is majestic and rich! " Xie Yihao was praised, and his face rose to some glory. In addition to the identity of the young master of the Xie family, that is, the close relative of the Shen family, it was the most shining place on him. He Manni is also with you Rongyan. She just cares about he Ning standing beside her and hurriedly says, "don''t talk nonsense. Yihao is my sister''s fiance. Sister, don''t mind... " He Ning smiled. His smile was full of indifference and contempt. It just flashed by. No one could see it clearly. Everyone''s eyes noticed he Ning. One of his friends lowered his voice and said, "this is Manny''s sister? Didn''t you say they were twins? Why is my sister so ugly and old? " This sentence pierced into hening''s ear. He Manni observed he Ning''s look, but she didn''t mean to help him speak at all. From small to large, everyone praised hening''s intelligence, her conscientiousness as a sister, and even made her engaged to Xie Yihao, the most charming and promising. It seems that good things are always hening''s, which has nothing to do with hermany. Hermani has long been unhappy with hening. Hearing her friends'' comments on he Ning, he Manny enjoyed it quietly. He Ning laughed at himself. I think this sister usually speaks ill of herself behind her back, and she certainly won''t have half the feeling of maintenance. Compared with he Mani, he Ning''s dress is really bad. Her hair is in an old-fashioned style, and her clothes are thick and black. Henning''s skin is very white and very penetrating. She also specializes in the dark foundation to cover up and make herself look more mature. The reason why she dressed up like this was because she had to help take care of the company left by her mother since she was sixteen or seventeen. In order to convince the public, he Ningcai tried his best to dress up like an old man. With so many heavy responsibilities, how can he Ning live carefree and spend all his things on eating, drinking and pleasure like he Manny? Then another friend of he Manni agreed, "I don''t understand. Anyway, if I were Xie Yihao, I wouldn''t like this sister." "Yes, Xie Yihao''s family has a strong background, looks handsome and has strong ability. How can she deserve such a sister?" "Don''t say Xie Yihao. No one would like such an old and ugly woman if they were other men." Hermani''s friends, the voice is more mean and the volume is higher than one. Before they saw he Ning, they had some respect. Now they know that he Ning is seriously ill, and they are too lazy to hide it. Moreover, he Manny and Xie Yihao didn''t mean to help her at all. Naturally, the more they talked, the more they enjoyed themselves. The one standing in the front is Li Yushan, who has the best relationship with he Manny and speaks the most bitterly. His fingers shake and almost point to he Ning''s face. "Pa", when she was talking happily, a cake was pasted on her face, and the cream pasted her face and fell on her skirt everywhere. "Ah, which bitch hit me?" Li Yushan shouted angrily. "It''s me who beat the bitch." He Ning gently hooked his lips. Chapter 19 Li Yushan was surprised and angry. He Ning said with a smile, "I don''t mind you saying behind your back that I''m old and ugly. But this is my family. If you speak ill of others, you should be a little conscious! If you want to say, get out and say! " Everyone looked at he Ning in surprise. He Ning, whom they knew in the past, spoiled he Manny to the bone. They didn''t mind what he Manny''s friends said at all. Hening is now in full swing, as if he had changed. "You can go on, but don''t let me hear you. Once, otherwise, once! " He Ning raised his white palm and his voice was indifferent. Everyone bowed their heads unjustifiably. There was no problem with hening''s words. In the house he Ning bought himself, it''s really too rampant for everyone to speak ill of him Ning. "Mom Zhang, invite this guest out!" He Ning spoke. Before that, Zhang''s mother must have listened to hermani. But just now, mother Zhang herself was taught a lesson by he Ning. Where did she dare to disobey? I can only go forward and invite Li Yushan out. He Manny stayed where she was and had no time to distinguish her friends. Xie Yihao stood up: "he Ning, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a small thing." Xie Yihao''s tone is gentle and elegant, and he perfectly plays the role of fiance. He Ning looked at him meaningfully and evoked an unidentified smile. Xie Yihao''s face flashed a touch of guilt and didn''t look straight into he Ning''s eyes. "Manny, I''m sorry for ruining your birthday cake. Next time, my sister will buy it for you again. " He Ning stretched out his hand, held hermani''s face, and wiped all the cake left in his hand on her face. He Manni smiled very ugly. Just now she didn''t stop her friend''s insult to he Ning. She was full of selfishness and thought he Ning would laugh off. I didn''t expect her counterattack to be so fast, accurate and cruel. He Manny kept smiling: "sister, today was our two birthdays. But sister, you''re not feeling well. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest first. " She would have liked Henin not to be present. After this happened, she had to pay hening even more. "Manny is right. Hening, go back and have a rest. We''ll call you when we cut the cake. " Xie Yihao always stands on Hermann''s side. Those people were right just now. He Ning is boring, old and ugly. He Manni is completely different from Jiao Didi. Xie Yihao''s gentleness and care for he Ning is very good. He Ning didn''t say much. He went upstairs, went back to his room and leaned against the door. When someone said a few words, she didn''t care at all, but she was thinking about Shen Jingyu. So, Shen Jingyu, who slept by mistake, was originally her prospective brother-in-law? Fortunately, Hermann has withdrawn from her marriage, so the dispute doesn''t have to be so deep. But why at this moment, his cold, fierce and indifferent narrow Phoenix eyes always emerge in his mind, and he can''t drive away? ¡­¡­ An overbearing military Falcon stopped outside the door. Qin Zheng got on the bus and whispered, "Third Master, miss he lives here. She bought her own assets, but I''m afraid she''s going to take them as her own. The he family, others and Xie Yihao are all eyeing the company shares in Miss He''s hand... " Shen Jingyu didn''t open his mouth, his narrow Phoenix eyes closed tightly, and his long eyes picked out a fierce trend. With him, the person who can make her mind has not been born! Chapter 20 "Xie Yihao, a distant relative of the Shen family, recently got a business from the Shen family and is now in great power." "Xie family? Hum. " Shen Jingyu opened his eyes and swept out of the car with sharp eyes. Just a Xie family who doesn''t know where to drill out wants to move his woman? "Today, it should be miss he''s birthday..." Qin Zheng saw that Shen Jingyu no longer said anything, but also changed the topic. He prepared all the information of he Ning to Shen Jingyu, including identity information. But Qin Zheng is not sure whether Shen Jingyu will prepare anything for he Ning''s birthday. Moreover, he Ning has rejected Shen Jingyu''s proposal to get married. "Let Gu Yunchen prepare the next medicine according to her physical condition. As for the hospital where she was treated, you should say hello in advance. " Qin Zheng knows. In the future, any hospital can no longer arbitrarily diagnose he Ning''s condition, nor can it deceive her to take drugs that are not right. Just when Qin Zheng thought he wouldn''t have any more orders, Shen Jingyu reopened: "there is a copy of her things in the shredder. Tidy it up and send it to her." Qin Zheng is silent... Shredder, do you want to piece it up one by one? ¡­¡­ The upstairs of the he family was deserted, and the hall downstairs was bustling with celebration for he Manny''s birthday. There was a knock at the door. He Ning guessed that Zhang''s mother had sent food, but she had no appetite. She said, "go down, no need." "Miss He, I was sent by the third master. There''s something for you. " There was a sound outside. He Ning heard it. It was the voice of the driver Shen Jingyu arranged to send her back. She hesitated and released the door handle. "Miss He." A pile of things came up. There is a bag that she left again at Shen Jingyu''s side, a beautifully packaged skirt and shoes, and a document bag. When she opened the document bag, there was the equity transfer agreement with her signature, which was broken into pieces by the paper shredder. Now it has been finely glued into a whole with transparent tape one by one. It seems that someone took a lot of effort to pick it up from the shredder and paste it. This may not be a gift, but it makes hening''s eyes slightly sour. Perhaps this is the most reassuring thing she has ever received. The agreement is in duplicate, with hening''s signature at the end. After checking, she put the two agreements into the shredder again. This time, the agreement was broken to pieces. Even if it was obtained again, it was impossible to use it. The mobile phone rang and a text message came in: "get dressed and go to the yard." In a word, it''s extremely overbearing and indisputable. The mobile phone number is strange. But just looking at the tone of this sentence, her eyes involuntarily appeared those long, narrow and cold Phoenix eyes. This is a text message with its own tone. He Ning couldn''t help laughing. He Ning changed into this dress, which unexpectedly fits very well, as if it was tailored for her. Henning washed the black foundation of his face and showed a bright white face. With a white complexion, a pair of bright eyes look big and divine, no longer earthy. Break up her old hair and grasp it. A waterfall of soft, black and bright long hair falls on her shoulders, setting off her small face more beautiful and moving. Chapter 21 The skirt is a beautiful color pink, the upper body closes the waist and pinches the shoulders, and the hem is slender and spread, which makes he Ning look like a graceful curl with Fairy Spirit. It''s no longer old and ugly. It''s like a different person. It''s picturesque, vivid and exquisite. This suit completely shows her body characteristics and facial features. Pack up and he Ning goes downstairs. He mani and Xie Yihao have taken their friends to the yard. The living room was a mess. When Zhang Ma saw he Ning, she didn''t recognize it at all. This is the usual old and rustic young lady. She thought she was a friend of he Manny and said, "this young lady, the second young lady, they all went to the yard. Go there, too." He Ning walked over there. Her steps were very light, and she didn''t have the idea of startling anyone, but she was found by men with sharp eyes. Beauty can never be hidden. As soon as she appeared, she caused a whistle for a while: "beauty! Good evening. Why are you here? Come and sit down! " Several boys are asking each other who brought this strange beauty as a friend. Hermann also stood up. Obviously, the sudden appearance of the woman challenged her beauty and figure! Not only the men, but also the women present all fell on he Ning, admiring, envious and jealous. "Manny, is this your friend?" Xie Yihao asked softly. "No..." he Manni has deep fear in her heart. Who is this woman? "Manny, didn''t you say to call me when you cut the cake?" He Ning spoke softly. As soon as she spoke, everyone immediately recognized her voice, and someone immediately shouted, "he Ning? How could she be hening? How could he Ning be so beautiful? " These people have known he Ning for several years. They just saw her. Everyone''s impression is deep-rooted. She is an old and ugly woman. How can she become so beautiful at once? He Manni was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. The appearance of he Ning in recent years has long made her forget his original appearance. She and he Ning don''t look alike. They should be fraternal twins, but he Ning''s appearance is a hundred times and a thousand times better than her after she is dressed up. "Are you going to cut the cake with me?" He Ning made a sound again. Since Shen Jingyu gave her this suit, she knew she shouldn''t waste it, otherwise she didn''t live up to his kindness? "Sister... We''ve finished cutting the cake." He Manni was a little embarrassed and unconvinced. He Ning was more popular than herself, "I was worried about your poor health, so I didn''t invite you down. Now it''s time to give gifts. " "Yes, yes, we have prepared a lot of gifts for Manny." Hermany''s best friend, come out and rescue her immediately. Suddenly, one after another beautifully packaged gift boxes rushed to hermani. He Manny specially picked the gift box given by Xie Yihao and opened it. In it lay a glittering necklace, which looked very valuable. "Wow, it must be worth a lot of money. Manny, I envy you. " "Manny, put it on, put it on." "Sister, this is from my future brother-in-law. Do you look good? " He Mani, who wore the necklace, was glittering with wealth. To tell the truth, at the age of 20, it is not suitable to wear such grand jewelry. Chapter 22 But he Manny wants to get back the scenery this time. How can she miss such a good opportunity to show off? Xie Yihao was afraid to upset Henning and explained in a low voice, "Henning, I know what you care about most is Manny, so I helped you prepare this valuable gift for Manny." If it had been before, he Ning would never have doubted Xie Yihao''s words and would never have doubted his sincerity. It will even offend hermany''s all in front of her innocence. But now, she sniffed at these and snorted, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what you give her." Although it will hurt because of betrayal, he Ning will never have anything to do with this man again. "Sorry to embarrass you tonight... I''ll make up for your gift." Xie Yihao had only prepared gifts for he Manny, but now it''s just a temporary apology. It was really embarrassing. He Ning didn''t receive any blessings or gifts. When other people look at he Ning, they all have sympathy. Yes, twin sisters celebrate their birthday together. My sister is surrounded by gifts, but my sister has nothing. I don''t know how he Ning can survive here. At this time, dazzling fireworks were suddenly set off in the sky. The fireworks of the whole city rose in the air, one after another, breaking the silence. In mid air, romantic colors changed into blooming flowers, brilliant and dissipated. Before the former bunch dissipates, the latter bunch blooms immediately. The sky has become a sea of stars, and countless jewels are inlaid in the night. "Wow, Manny, isn''t this also a gift from your suitor? How beautiful! " Hermann is beautiful, generous, has many friends and many suitors. Hearing her friend say this, she thought to herself. I don''t know whether Xie Yihao prepared it for herself or which suitor prepared it for herself? But no matter who it was, it put enough gold on her face, so that her inferiority, which had just been raised by he Ning, was all pressed down, and her heart was full of pride. Fireworks continued to bloom. Not only that, there were various shapes of hydrogen balloons in the air. The hydrogen balloons were filled with the words "Happy Birthday". Hermann is more sure that this is indeed a birthday gift given to her. Her friends cried with envy: "Manny, Manny, you are so happy. Your life is good." "Manny is beautiful and deserves a good life." Only he Ning looked at the sky calmly. Those happy birthdays didn''t write who they were sent to or who they were sent to. In her mind, she flashed the long and narrow Phoenix eyes several times. Just at this moment, on a 99 storey building opposite, suddenly, a huge curtain unfolded from the top down. The words "Happy Birthday to you" begin with "wish" and unfold slowly. He Manny was still taut and didn''t care about it just now, but when the huge curtain opened, her heart couldn''t help shaking. With such a big hand, she was really happy and about to faint. No matter who sent it, it gave her the biggest face tonight! The compliments from friends became more and more enthusiastic, which set off the coldness of he Ning standing alone. Chapter 23 But when the huge curtain was fully unfolded, everyone saw clearly that after the words "Happy Birthday to you", there was a word: Ning. It can''t be clearer. The brilliant fireworks, the magnificent scene of prosperity and the huge curtain just now are just to please a woman named "Ning". It has nothing to do with hermany. When she saw this "Ning", Hermann''s face suddenly collapsed. How proud she was just now and how embarrassed she is now. Her friends also kept silent one by one. Their faces were swollen. They didn''t know how to keep round in order to give homany face. He Ning looked at all this and pulled a slight smile from the corners of his lips. No matter what Shen Jingyu''s purpose is, her heart is full of gratitude. This is the most exciting and grand event in her lifetime. "Sister, it''s for you. I don''t know who sent it. " Hermani''s tone was as sour as a jar of vinegar. "It may be a friend in business." He Ning made a smile on his lips. Indeed, she and Shen Jingyu should be friends. Her fiance and his fiancee collude together, and they have a common enemy. These are the meanings of the gifts Shen Jingyu gave her, right? Ignoring anyone, he Ning went straight upstairs and sent three words to Shen Jingyu: "thank you." Hening did not receive any reply until the next day. She didn''t mind. Shen Jingyu wants to borrow her to hit he mani''s face. She did it and he did it. It''s enough. He Ning called the real estate agent and hung up the house. This house, which was bought to take better care of hermani, has lost its meaning now. She doesn''t want to live here anymore. Selling is the best way. Then she called the credit card center and stopped hermani''s two supplementary cards. For those two cards, he Manny spends every month and deducts money from hening''s account for repayment. He mani''s monthly consumption is very huge. He Ning has never felt anything wrong with her sister''s spending her own money before. But now, she won''t support her any more! Ninghe, go downstairs. He Ning wore a simple set of white T and jeans, which made him look young and beautiful. He Manni''s eyes brightened when she saw her. He Ning dressed up like this is really beautiful. How did she suddenly become like this? He Manny came up and took her hand and said, "sister, you and your future brother-in-law are about to get a license to get married. Today I''ll accompany you to prepare wedding supplies." "OK." He Ning remained calm and his attitude remained the same. Hermann actually wants to buy something for herself. At the beginning, her mother died early and left her and he Ning shares in the company. He Ning knew how to operate very well and organized the company from the age of 16 to 17. Therefore, in addition to shares, he Ning also has enough money to maintain a good life. He mani didn''t have this business talent. When she was a child, he Fu forced her to take away her shares and take care of them. Apart from studying, she is eating, drinking and having fun. All she spends is hening''s money. She doesn''t have much freedom. Everything about he Ning is what he mani dreams of getting. Chapter 24 When she got to the shopping mall, he Manny encouraged he Ning to try on her wedding dress. While choosing an expensive wedding dress for herself, she said, "sister, when you get married, I''ll get married too. Why don''t we buy it together?" "Didn''t you quit your marriage?" He Ning asked deliberately. "Even if I don''t marry that poor boy, I can marry someone else. It''s not that there are no candidates. " He Manni secretly selected a lot of things, brand-name bags and brand-name jewelry, all of which were selected by Xie Yihao as wedding supplies. They were in pairs and all of them were in line with her size. These can let he Ning pay the bill, and he Manny is not soft when she buys it. "I don''t like these wedding dresses. Don''t try them. Try it yourself. " He Ning used to look forward to wearing his wedding dress, and now he hates the environment at the moment. "OK." Hermann was happy to continue shopping. After a while, she chose something worth hundreds of thousands. In the past, she was the same. She never thought about how much money he Ning could earn, how much hardship he had suffered, how many smiling faces he had to lose in front of customers, and how much money she spent, just like the wind blew. Now she is even more so. Anyway, he Ning is seriously ill. If she doesn''t spend hard, the money may not be her own in the future. He Manny is even more unscrupulous when she thinks of these. When he Manni selects things, the shopping guides follow her, introduce her, and help her try colors and sizes. He Ning stood alone, no one came forward to greet her. He mani wears famous brands and carries bags worth tens of thousands. He Ning wears simple clothes and doesn''t look like a person who can afford these things. Every time the shopping guide walks past her, she shows a alienated smile. When she doesn''t exist. He Manni was tired. The shopping guide selected everything, opened a small ticket, and led he Manni, who raised her chin, to the counter to check out. The waiters of each merchant followed her closely. Knowing that she liked the excitement best, they guarded her and walked to the cashier together, which gave her face and style. She is a regular here. When the cashier saw her, he politely and skillfully called out her name: "Hello, miss he." "Help me knot these." Hermany threw out a credit card arrogantly. "Sorry, Miss He, this card is not enough." The cashier handed it back. Hermany pulled out another one for her without paying attention. "Sorry, Miss He, this one is still not enough..." "How could it be?" He mani''s two cards have never been short of money, but now the amount is not enough? How can she keep her face in front of so many people? He Manni glanced at he Ning standing on one side and walked over with a fake innocence on her face: "sister, how can my credit card be insufficient? Are they mistaken? " "I stopped your card, Manny." He Ning said calmly. "Why, sister? I bought these for your wedding. When you get married, you can''t lose face as a sister. " He Ning looked into her eyes seriously: "Manny, I''ve encountered some problems in my work recently. I''m afraid I can''t meet your consumption. I''m sick myself and need money. So I stopped your card. " Chapter 25 He Manni bit her lip: "what about the things I want to buy? Good sister, can you help me swipe my card once, once, once. " She shook hening''s arm and tried to make hening pay again. He Ning only felt that her sister was unspeakably strange, so strange that she felt terrible. Just now, he Ning doesn''t want to tear his face with her! She owes too much to herself. He Ning can only be reconciled if she has to change it back a little. "I don''t have the spare money to buy things I can''t buy." He Ning firmly refused, and would not be foolish enough to open his wallet and heart as before. Seeing her attitude, hermani always wondered what she had found and asked in a low voice, "good sister, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right. If you can find someone to buy these things for you, you can buy them." He Ning looked calm. He Manni guessed that she didn''t expect to be with Xie Yihao, and her heart was much easier. With he Ning on her back, she called Xie Yihao and asked Xie Yihao to come and pay for herself. Xie Yihao quickly rushed over. As soon as his elegant figure appeared in the mall, it attracted the attention of many people. Seeing him stride towards himself and hand out the gold card to the cashier, he Manny showed a happy expression and showed off in her tone: "sister, my future brother-in-law is coming to pay for us. Then I won''t respect you. " With the envious eyes of waiters and passers-by all around, Hermann is extremely happy. This feeling of being worshipped and envied is really good to the extreme. "Henning, Manny is your sister, and I think she is my own sister." Xie Yihao''s handsome face was full of conniving smiles. Younger sister He Ning sneered in the bottom of his heart. It''s about the same as his sister. They look like this, where do they pay attention to themselves? He Ning doesn''t blame them for being cheap, but blames himself for being stupid. They have been flirting like this for a long time, but he has never taken it seriously. For a time, he really thought they were the closest people and had a good relationship to reassure himself. "After wandering for so long, I''m hungry. Why don''t we go to eat first?" He Manni "pure and innocent" took Xie Yihao''s hand and acted like her sister without taboo. "OK, it''s in this restaurant." Xie Yihao reached out to pull hening, but hening skillfully avoided him. She felt sick when he met her. After entering the restaurant, Hermann took her seat and began to dominate the menu and order what she likes to eat. She sits closer to Xie Yihao than he Ning. According to the uninformed outsiders, she is the real fiancee and he Ning is the light bulb. After ordering, hermani exclaimed, "no, I forgot to ask my sister what she likes to eat." "No, I''ll just have some." He Ning just made an appointment with the intermediary to see the house on her mobile phone and asked them to visit the house directly as friends. He Manny will cause trouble when she goes back now, so she will be patient and accompany her shopping and eating here. Of course, it''s been 20 years. He Ning has paid for 20 years, but he Manny doesn''t even remember her favorite dishes. The heart of these 20 years has really fed the white eyed wolf. Before the food was served, a waiter came over with a three-layer cake and came to hening. Chapter 26 "Miss He, this is the birthday cake prepared for you in the store today. It''s a day late. I hope Miss he doesn''t dislike it. " The waiter said respectfully and put the exquisite cake in front of hening. He Ning subconsciously looked around and didn''t find the face printed in his mind, so he had to take back his sight. Also... How could he show up at any time? The cake is her favorite yellow peach mousse flavor. It is decorated with exquisite petals and has her name. Obviously, it is specially prepared for her. The key is that he Ning took his seat and the cake was delivered in less than 20 minutes. Obviously, the cake was prepared and sent to he Ning. "Thank you." He Ning doesn''t know whether this thanks can reach the owner''s ears, but it comes from the bottom of his heart. He Manni''s lip corner smoked for a while, and her tone was sour: "sister, who sent it? Isn''t it your future brother-in-law? " As she spoke, she put her foot under the table and gently rubbed Xie Yihao''s leg. If Xie Yihao really prepared it, he was too careful. In his mind, he Ning deeply engraved the long and narrow Phoenix eyes and said with a soft smile, "maybe it''s really from your future brother-in-law." With that, he Ning felt that he Manni''s Vinegar jar had been overturned, and the sour taste was so obvious. Xie Yi Haojun straightened his face and asked, "he Ning, what friend sent it?" This is obviously for hermani, which means he didn''t send it. Sure enough, the vinegar smell of hermani subsided a lot. "The waiter said it. It was prepared in the store." He Ning said calmly. Xie Yihao thought a little and stopped doubting. He Ning has his own working ability and has been dealing with the company''s affairs. He must often come to this restaurant with customers. It''s normal for the restaurant to send a cake to please her when it knows her birthday. He Ning''s mobile phone rang. It was sent by the real estate agent. He told her that the guests looking at the house today were very satisfied with her house. Now they can make an appointment and sign a contract. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." He Ning stood up and looked at the cake in front of him. "I guess you can''t eat this cake either. I packed it and took it away." Shen Jingyu bought the cake. She didn''t want to eat it for the dog men and women. She asked the waiter to take the cake home and went to see the intermediary herself. Originally thought that his house was sold in a hurry and was unlikely to sell at a good price, but unexpectedly, the customer was very talkative, agreed to hening''s price without any requirements, and immediately gave the full amount of money to buy the house directly. After going back, he Ning directly packed up her things and left. She gave all the household appliances and furniture at home to the customers who bought a house. All she wanted to take away was her own things. "Mom Zhang, this is your salary. You and the other two servants can leave." He Ning put the money in front of them. Don''t be too nervous, miss. We''ve done something wrong. Please don''t let us go. We really know we are wrong... " "I''ve sold the house. Three days later, the new owner will come to collect the house. It''s useless for you to stay. " "This..." Zhang Ma and the other two servants looked at each other and had to accept the result. Chapter 27 They deeply regret their previous attitude towards he Ning. In fact, he Ning is usually very gentle to them and generous. He will give them big red envelopes and give them enough holidays during the new year and festival. If they were a little more conscientious, even if he Ning sold the house, he would recommend another good employer to them, not like now. Unfortunately, regret is useless. If you do something wrong, you can only bear the consequences. "Help me tell the second young lady to move away as soon as possible." He Ning closed his eyes and knew he was going to say goodbye to his mother''s entrustment. She promised her mother that she would take good care of hermani. She has a clear conscience. At least she has made the best of it in her short life of 20 years. Picking up her suitcase, she went to the hotel. Everything in the past is like a mass of rotten scars. Only by gouging out all of them ruthlessly can we remove the rotten meat and get a new life. That night, he Manni came home and learned about he Ning''s decision. She cried all night and called him dozens of times. He Ning''s mobile phones were turned off. She had to move back to he''s house first. When her stepmother Chen Fufen saw her, she was surprised: "how did you come back?" "He Ning sold the house and I had to move back." Hermani was full of fire. "How can she do things like this?" In front of he Ning, Chen Fufen never has a good face for he Manny. But when he Ning was away, her face was full of concern and worry: "Manny, did he Ning... Find out your life experience? Or did you find out about you and Yi Hao? " Obviously, the relationship between her and hermani is not as old and dead as it seems. They are not only very familiar, but also very affectionate and say nothing. "Unlikely. She''s calm now. I heard from her that something happened at work and I was short of money. " Hermann doesn''t think her secret will be revealed. How could he Ning be so clever? She sniffed. "Then you stay at home first. Let''s discuss it slowly. We have to take out the shares and money from her first. " Chen Fufen''s face was full of calculation. ¡­¡­ The next morning, he Ning went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Today is the day she and Xie Yihao made an appointment to get the certificate. All the vows have turned into clouds and smoke. He ninglai just follows the past and makes the final tear and farewell. Xie Yihao really didn''t come. He Ning expected that he would never come. Turning around, he Ning saw a tall figure coming towards him not far away. It''s Shen Jingyu. His appearance is like a light, which instantly lights up the obscure Civil Affairs Bureau. The sword eyebrows fly obliquely into the temples. The Phoenix eyes are narrow, long and sharp, showing his king''s spirit everywhere... Cold and arrogant, and people dare not look at him. He Ning''s step was a little, oppressed by his momentum, and unconsciously retreated half a step back. Soon, Shen Jingyu came to her. He Ning remembered that he had heard from his father that the license date set for he mani was also today. Shen Jingyu came to him for he mani "Manny won''t come." He Ning kindly reminded him that he didn''t know whether he had received hermani''s resignation. "I didn''t come for her." Shen Jingyu''s sharp eyes fell on her, "what Qin Zheng said to you that day is still valid. We can get married. " Chapter 28 He Ning''s heart suddenly missed a beat. The word "marriage" comes out of Xie Yihao''s mouth and Qin Zheng''s mouth. It is insipid. It comes out of his mouth with a feeling of bewitching people. It was a feeling almost lost. For a moment, he Ning woke up and returned to reason. He chose to marry himself in order to revenge he Manny. She mockingly raised her lips: "Third Master, I''m seriously ill and I''m not a good candidate for marriage." "I don''t care." His eyes were cold. When she is ill, he will naturally arrange the best doctor to treat her as soon as possible. He Ning lost his smile. He really thought too much. He just wanted revenge. What does his health have to do with marriage? "Besides, my marriage to you is not permanent. For three years, we have been together for three years. After three years, we will be separated from each other and have nothing to do with each other. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was as cold as his eyes. But he has a very determined attitude, and he Ning is sure to accept his proposal. He is like the most shrewd businessman. He can penetrate others'' hearts. Even if he doesn''t mention anything, he Ning won''t refuse his request. Because he Ning, like him, wants those two people to look good, and wants... To recapture everything he lost. Only when two people work together can they get rid of the helpless situation. He Ning smiled more seriously. For three years, it was very good. The doctor said that her body could last for almost three years. Just in time, she would not drag each other down and the two would not owe each other. This marriage is worth it. "OK. However, Third Master, I have said something ugly ahead. Marriage is OK, but everything I have to do pre marital property notarization. What belongs to me can only be controlled by me. " He Ning will not easily trust anyone, even if he is an ally on the same front, "of course, I will be responsible for my own life, I will not spend your money, and I will not want your finance." "Deal." His women, naturally, do not need to pay any financial in marriage. It''s enough to have him. Shen Jingyu stretched out his bony palm. He Ning slowly stretched out his hand and shook it with him. His powerful warm palm held her slender fingers, but he Ning felt that the palm was placed on her face, which made her face hot. "Qin Zheng will take you to do the notarization agreement. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. " Shen Jingyu raised his wrist, looked at the time, turned and left. After getting on the bus, Shen Jingyu closed her eyes, but a trace of worry flashed in her heart. He took out his mobile phone, pondered for a moment and called Qin Zheng: "take her to have a long-term contraceptive operation." Gu Yunchen''s previous diagnosis report said that her body is still very bad and needs long-term recuperation. In case of pregnancy, it will increase her physical burden. Qin Zheng was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that Shen Jingyu, who was obsessed with psychological cleanliness, would ask him to buy a large number of condoms. Who knows what he thought Once in a million years, Shen Jingyu briefly added to his instructions: "the harmless kind." "Yes, I will contact the best doctor and do the best and most harmless." Qin Zhengsi didn''t dare to neglect. Shen Jingyu''s orders were sonorous and powerful before. How can he hang up and make detailed supplements after giving an account? It can be seen that this time, he was really interested in this matter, no, this woman. Chapter 29 Qin Zheng and he Ning soon completed the premarital property notarization to prove that everything about he Ning belongs to her under any circumstances. However, Shen Jingyu didn''t do it for herself. "Don''t the third master do notarization?" He Ning asked in surprise that her own conditions were so harsh that Shen Jingyu didn''t consider his rights? "The third master doesn''t need it." Qin Zheng smiled gracefully. Shen Jingyu said he didn''t have to do it. Of course he did. He Ning remembered that he Manni said that Shen Jingyu''s family was in decline. Although he still managed to maintain a relatively decent life, personally, he may not have much assets. I''m afraid he Ning spent almost all the money he had left on his birthday just planning the fireworks and screens. Without assets, there is naturally no need to do premarital property notarization. He Ning didn''t say anything. After making the agreement, soon someone sent the two red copies to he Ning. The two thin copies are in your hand, but some are heavy. "Miss He, the Third Master said, you have to have a long-term contraceptive operation. This is to avoid giving you a baby... " He Ning blushed and did the operation, that is to say... She and Shen Jingyu will have both the name and reality of husband and wife in the future. But you just can''t... Have children. This is in line with the current combination of the two people. He Ning did and could not have children. "I do." Hening resolutely agreed. Qin Zheng was afraid that she would think more and explained seriously, "Miss He, this operation is done on the arm, and there are almost no side effects. The operation can be completed in five minutes without any harm to the body. " "Go to the hospital." He Ning walked forward in advance, and Qin Zheng followed her steps with a very respectful attitude. The operation is really simple. It''s done in the blink of an eye. Qin Zheng sent he Ning directly to the villa where Shen Jingyu currently lives according to Shen Jingyu''s prior instructions. The villa is small and exquisite. It is not as spacious as the house he Ning just sold, which confirms what he Ning thinks. Shen Jingyu has no money. "What does the third master usually do?" He Ning couldn''t help asking. She didn''t care about his income. Now she is his wife. At least, she wants to care about his daily life and work. "Well, I''d better wait for the third master to explain it to you in person." Qin Zheng has been with Shen Jingyu for a long time. He knows that he doesn''t like someone to interfere in his private affairs. Besides, it''s he Ning. She should understand these in person. Remembering that he was wearing a military uniform when he saw him last time, he Ning guessed that he was now serving in the army. Only last time, he didn''t wear shoulder badges on his military uniform, and he Ning didn''t know his level. However, he Ning looked at his birthday on the marriage certificate. He was five years older than her. He was 25 years old. He was too young. I''m afraid he couldn''t be too high. No wonder Hermann looked down on him and had to quit her marriage. He Manni has always been greedy for enjoyment. She is used to a prosperous life. I''m afraid it''s more painful for her to marry Shen Jingyu than to kill her. In the evening, uncle Jiu had just arranged dinner. Shen Jingyu got home on time. When he left, he was in a formal suit. When he came back, he changed into a military uniform. It seemed that he was in a hurry to go to the army during the day. He Ning stood up and was not used to getting along with him. When his tall figure stood in front of her, she was at a loss. When Shen Jingyu sat down, he Ning sat down with him. Chapter 30 All of a sudden, I became a real husband and wife from one night''s mistake. Naturally, everything is not used to. He Ning hung his head and fiddled with chopsticks in the bowl. Suddenly, she heard a domineering low cry over her head: "come here." He looked up and bumped into Shen Jingyu''s cold eyes. He Ning had to stand up and walk towards him. The dining table was long and wide enough to accommodate twenty people. He Ning chose the most corner position. It was too far away from him. Shen Jingyu opened the position beside her and motioned her to sit down. As soon as he Ning sat down, his chin was lifted by him. His cold and thin lips kissed her red lips. The overbearing breath came. The strong aggression broke through her shell teeth and directly absorbed all the sweetness. Aware of he Ning''s retreat, Shen Jingyu''s palm held the back of her head and held her steady. His strong smell of male hormones filled her mouth, and even the tip of her nose was haunted with his unique flavor. When he Ning was about to lose his breath, Shen Jingyu loosened her and whispered, "when you are kissed, you should also breathe. After that, sit next to me. " He Ning''s face was already red. This time, even the whole ear root became red. She had never been kissed so deeply before. She couldn''t adjust her breathing and keep up with his rhythm. "Just get used to it." Shen Jingyu added another understatement. I don''t know whether he is used to his kiss or sitting next to him. He Ning was so ashamed that he bit his red lips and his eyes were full of water. Mingming is not without momentum at ordinary times, but in front of Shen Jingyu, she is completely out of disadvantage. She often blushes before she opens her mouth. My heart will always flash some feelings of worrying about gain and loss... I''m not an adolescent girl, but I can''t control my maturity and reason to think about how to face him. Shen Jingyu picked up the chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls, tasted the satisfied taste, and the corners of her lips turned up involuntarily. For so many years before kissing he Ning, he had no sense of taste at all. He ate like chewing wax, but only to meet the most basic physical needs. But now, every time I kiss hening, the taste buds are opened, which is incredible. He Ning had been biting her lips without eating. Suddenly, a finger was put on her lips. She "ah" and loosened her lips, but Shen Jingyu''s fingers didn''t take them away. She rubbed them repeatedly on her lips, as if to rub the blood mark she had bitten out. "Don''t bite my things." After Shen Jingyu declared sovereignty, he put down his fingers and ate again. He Ning''s face turned red. I don''t know how to finish the meal. The mood is still up and down in the room. Shen Jingyu was about to go back to his room. Uncle nine led Gu Yunchen over: "Third Master, doctor Gu is coming." After he Ning fainted last time, Gu Yunchen was the one who diagnosed her. He was dressed in casual clothes. A trace of teasing flashed on his handsome and uninhibited face: "I heard that the third master was married. I specially came to send you a congratulatory gift." "Give it to Uncle nine." Shen Jingyu glanced at him Gu Yunchen laughed: "this gift is just a word, but I have to tell you in person. It''s inconvenient for others to listen. " "Say anything." "Didn''t you prescribe medicine for your little beauty before? There''s one taboo I didn''t tell you. " Chapter 31 Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, but there was a trace of impatience between his eyebrows. He always does things simply and decisively. He hates procrastination when listening to reports from his subordinates. Gu Yunchen''s way of speaking will naturally annoy him. Gu Yunchen didn''t seem to see his irritability. He still said calmly: "the little beauty is not in good health. In addition, she has just started medication treatment, so husband and wife life, once every three days at most, no more." Hearing this, uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng were busy lowering their heads. They wanted to shield themselves from the conversation so as not to hear more privacy. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and Feng''s eyes were sharp. "Earlier, I didn''t know that little beauty had men. As soon as I heard that you were married, I hurried here. " Gu Yunchen stood up, "my gift is still thick?" "The medical skill is average, and the ability to receive gossip is very strong. Uncle nine, see off. " Uncle Jiu hurried forward and took Gu Yunchen out. Although Gu Yunchen was a childhood friend of the third master and grew up together, because of his bad temper, he could only stay together for a few minutes at most. If he did more, he would really cause a bloody accident. When Gu Yunchen left, he didn''t forget to add: "Third Master, please follow the doctor''s advice." Shen Jingyu went upstairs and had reached the door of the room. He put his hand down on the door handle. Gu Yunchen''s words blocked his next move. Gu Yunchen is right. He Ning''s physical condition is really not suitable for too "hard work". But as soon as Shen Jingyu, who has eaten marrow and known taste, enters this room, I''m afraid he can''t follow the doctor''s advice. He withdrew his hand and said, "Qin Zheng, prepare a room again." He remembered Gu Yunchen''s words. This was his new marriage with he Ning. Even Gu Yunchen knew to send a gift. Does he need to send something as a husband? "In addition, you take the new book of MQ jewelry to my room." Qin Zheng will do it right away. When he Ning took a bath, he avoided the place where he had an operation on his arm. The doctor said he couldn''t touch water for two days. After this contraceptive operation, I don''t have to worry about pregnancy for about five years. At the thought of this, she was very nervous... Tonight, after all, it was her wedding night with Shen Jingyu. Since he thought of contraception, the reality of the couple must be inevitable. The previous time, the comparison took place when she drank wine. The details can''t be recalled So what will happen tonight? The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted he Ning''s meditation. She picked it up. Xie Yihao''s voice came from the phone: "he Ning, I''m sorry my mother was ill today. I didn''t have time to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau..." "It''s all right. Just be busy." He Ning knew it was just his excuse. In the morning, he didn''t think of calling at night. He didn''t think about other people''s feelings at all. Moreover, he Ning only wanted to sneer at the person who could make up an excuse and swear even his mother''s body. "Let''s pick a good day next time. You have to rest early. " Just hung up Xie Yihao''s phone and he Manny called in. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly sell your house? I couldn''t get through to you yesterday." He Manni was wronged. "People have nowhere to go at night." Chapter 32 "As I said, I don''t have much left to take care of you now. Go home and live. " He Ning''s voice was obviously cold. He Manny gnashed her teeth, but she couldn''t attack. Instead, her aggrieved voice became naive and lively: "I''ve moved home, sister, please get busy with your business first. But come back as soon as possible tomorrow morning. I have a surprise for you. You must come back. " "OK, I''ll be back." He Ning promised to come down. If she doesn''t go back, what does she think of the performance of he Manny and Xie Yihao? What will you lose, how can you take it back? Put down the phone, he Ning thought about these things and fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up the next day, he found that Shen Jingyu had not entered his room. He Ning''s heart was suddenly empty. He didn''t know whether it was loss or happiness. In fact, if the choices are irrelevant, two people go their own way, which makes he Ning more at ease than the reality of husband and wife. At breakfast, when Shen Jingyu saw her, her eyes darkened for a moment. She wore a very simple white dress today, very simple, ethereal and elegant. The beautiful long hair falls down from the shoulder, and the dark hair sets off the skin white rather than snow. Mingming has got a license to get married. All this beauty belongs to him alone. He had to wash cold water several times in another room. He stretched out his long arm and circled her in his arms. A hot and long kiss absorbed all the sweetness in her mouth and squeezed it into her chest. Shen Jingyu let her go. He Ning felt the hot on his face and couldn''t guess what he thought of himself. If he married sincerely, why did he separate two rooms at night? If it''s just a fake marriage agreement, why let her have contraceptive surgery and repeated hot kisses? He Ning was thinking repeatedly in his heart. He handed over a delicate brocade box and put it in front of her: "happy wedding." He Ning raised his eyes in surprise. Shen Jingyu put down the brocade box and motioned her to open it. "Thank you... Thank you." He Ning took it over and secretly glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. His every action was very crisp and neat, without any slippage. Once he put down his things, he turned his attention to breakfast. It seemed that he was extremely satisfied with breakfast. On his cold face, he had a fleeting smile, which disappeared before he Ning could catch it. He Ning lowered his head and opened the brocade box. In the box was a set of jewelry. A diamond necklace, a platinum bracelet, a pair of pearl earrings, each jewelry looks exquisite and extraordinary. The workmanship is incomparably exquisite and glittering. It doesn''t look like an ordinary product. If it''s genuine, it''s too valuable... He Ning glanced at him again. He is wearing a military uniform today and still can''t see his rank. With the income of soldiers, we can''t afford such a genuine set. But he Ning doesn''t mind. What she needs has never been wealth, wealth, wealth, money and jewelry. It seems that the Shen family where he lives should have a very good life in the past, but now he is barely maintaining a low-end life. Whether things are true or false, it''s enough for him to have this intention. "Thank you." She thanked her sincerely again. Chapter 33 Shen Jingyu stood up, perhaps because he was wearing a military uniform, he looked taller and straighter than usual, and his face was colder: "usually in the daytime, I will be very busy. If you need anything, you can find uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng. " "Good." He Ning accepted it with a low eyebrow. "In the evening, I''ll try to come back." After taking a few steps, Shen Jingyu explained again. In fact, he Ning doesn''t make much difference when he comes back. After breakfast, he Ning simply cleaned up and returned to he''s house. The whole he family is very lively. People come and go, and the yard is full of people. All are relatives of the he family and Chen Fufen. What''s going to happen today? Do they come to celebrate their license with Xie Yihao? He Ning calmed down and stepped in. There are too many people, and the noisy voice goes into your ears and says everything. "Why doesn''t he Ning come back? Didn''t you say there was something important to announce? " A distant cousin muttered. "What''s the big deal? Is she going to marry the young master of the Xie family? Oh, I heard that the young master of the Xie family is amazing. Originally, the Xie family had some power, but now they are related to the Shen family in Jingyuan city. Tut tut Tut, that''s even more amazing. I don''t know. They thank the family. They still don''t see he Ning. " A relative of Chen Fufen said, "I see, hening doesn''t deserve Xie Yihao at all. In fact, he Lu is more worthy of Xie Yihao." He Ning appeared beside them, and they didn''t notice it. Because today''s hening is completely different from usual. It is no longer dark skin, nor is it old curled hair, nor is it always a thick and dark professional suit. Today, Henning has a beautiful face, a beautiful long shawl, and a clean, clean white skirt after washing the black foundation. When they saw her, the relatives were still whispering, "who is this? Whose daughter is so beautiful? The appearance of this beautiful embryo, tut Tut, tut Tut, really compares all the girls in our family. " "I don''t know. It may be Helu''s friend." Some people speculate. Seeing that he Ning had not come back, Chen Fufen pushed he Manni: "go and call him again. Let her come back quickly. Today, we must do this. " He Manni picked up the phone and came out. At a glance, she saw he Ning in the crowd. At the birthday party that night, he Ning appeared in a simple and pure image, which impressed him and made him jealous. Today''s hening is obviously more beautiful than that night. It looks ruddy. Even the previous look of bleak and sick face has been eliminated. Hermann thought to herself that the drugs given to hening were all sleeping pills. Taking them would only make her dizzy every day, but she wouldn''t get better at all. Why does she look so well now? She didn''t expect that he Ning had already flushed all the previous drugs into the toilet. The medicine she is taking now is the special medicine taken by Gu Yunchen, the famous medical master of the Dragon empire. Don''t mention he Manni. Even he Ning didn''t expect that Gu Yunchen was the one who prescribed the medicine for herself. She just thought it was an ordinary hospital doctor who prescribed the medicine for herself. Chapter 34 "Sister, you''re here at last." He Manni put down her cell phone that had not been dialed and came forward to take hening''s hand. He Ning''s hands are a little cold, which makes he mani feel a lot more relaxed. Sick people are sick people after all. Even if they are beautiful, they are just superficial. I want to get everything about hening, but it''s only a matter of time. "What''s the matter with finding me back today?" Hening''s eyebrows, eyes and tone are faint, which makes people unable to see her mood. "In fact, it''s nothing... Dad said that we didn''t make good arrangements for our 20th birthday. Today, we specially invited relatives and friends to celebrate for us." Hermany''s words had an obvious evasion. He Ning had long guessed that things could not be so simple. She has also made adequate preparations to cope with the difficulties that Hermann is about to face. He Manni was able to invite so many relatives and friends to the he family, but her father and stepmother didn''t object. He Ning guessed that her father and stepmother might also be on the side of he Manni. Although her father and stepmother have always had a bad attitude towards herself and he Manni, he Manni has always been good at pleasing others. This time, she is seriously ill anyway. Maybe they will join hands to deal with herself as an outsider. At this thought, there was a burst of bitterness at the bottom of my heart. In the whole family, the only person who really loved himself was his mother who died early Soon, stepmother Chen Fufen came over and revealed her "intimacy" only in front of outsiders. She looked up and down at he Ning''s appearance, showing a surprised and suspicious expression: "this is he Ning?" "It''s my sister." He Manni saw the amazement in Chen Fufen''s eyes and felt very uncomfortable. Even Chen Fufen will be so amazing. It can be imagined what kind of attitude others will have when they see he Ning. I really don''t know why he Ning has been reborn so soon. He is so beautiful and enviable. Chen Fufen thought to herself, did he Ning go to cosmetic surgery these days? Otherwise it wouldn''t be so? Her broken fingers are not complete yet. She hates he Ning to the bone and wants to break his fingers at all. Now I see he Ning''s appearance and feel more hatred in my heart. In front of outsiders, she showed a very loving look and took hening''s hand: "daughter is back, you child, it''s great to be back. It''s hard to live outside, isn''t it? Today, my aunt specially prepared delicious food to replenish your body. " "Sister, let''s go and go." Hermani also pushed her all the way to the center of the main hall. Chen Fufen showed a hypocritical smile and knocked on the table to make all the guests quiet. She opened her mouth and said, "everyone is a friend of the he family. I don''t talk secretly. Usually I treat he Ning and Manny like my own daughter. This time, I invite you to celebrate their birthdays." Chen Fufen has always been good at disguise. People who don''t know don''t know that he Ning has long lived outside. They also think she is a good stepmother. However, someone couldn''t help asking, "where''s he Ning? Why hasn''t she come yet? " Chen Fufen took hening and said with a smile, "isn''t hening here?" "Is this he Ning? Why does it look completely different from before? " Chapter 35 "It''s impossible. In the past, he Ning was not always very..." some people talked loudly, but they still didn''t say the word "ugly" in front of the parties. "How did he become so beautiful all of a sudden?" "When he Ning grows up, he knows how to love beauty. If he spends money on himself, he will naturally look good." Chen Fufen has the most "sincere" smile on her face, but both inside and outside her words, he Ning means to spend money on cosmetic surgery. When the guests heard it, they all nodded clearly. No wonder the little black girl before had suddenly become such a cold, white and tender little beauty. It turned out that she had spent money. Looking at everyone looking at he Ning, they looked more or less contemptuous. Chen Fufen and he Manny had a feeling of revenge, and their hearts were secretly happy. Anyway, as long as they can destroy hening, they will be very comfortable. "In fact, he Ning is seriously ill. I think everyone knows. What you don''t know is that my heart is just like a knife. I want to replace hening''s illness and change her health. " As soon as Chen Fufen''s topic changed, she began her performance again, touching her chest bitterly, as if she was really willing to do her own work. Infected by her emotions, everyone nodded one after another and turned their sympathetic eyes to he Ning. He Funing looked at the Oscar and felt that he Funing really owed her a trophy. Hermani also showed a worried and concerned expression and said, "my sister is ill, and I can''t sleep well all night. I have the same idea as my aunt. I can''t wait to get sick instead of my sister. " He Ning glanced at he Manni. When did she feel so good with Chen Fufen? Join hands against yourself? Just think about it. Chen Fufen and he Manny are selfish people. They don''t get any benefit from dealing with themselves separately. Now I''m afraid they have negotiated the conditions, deal with themselves together, and divide up the benefits at that time. He Ning wanted to see how they would perform. Chen Fufen said to everyone, "fortunately, the doctor said that he Ning changed his kidney and hopes to get better. Manny fell in love with her sister, and happened to match Henning''s kidney. She offered to donate her kidney. These two good children, let me be an aunt, also very moved. " Some guests knew about it. Now when they heard it again, they couldn''t help nodding: "Manny, this girl is so loyal and sensible. I watched her grow up and knew that she was a good child." "These two girls are really affectionate." "Manny is really good. I can''t see such love. It''s not easy for the child... His mother died early and had to face this situation with his sister... " He Ning listened to the praise in her ear. If it had been in the past, she might be grateful and burst into tears. Now I know that this is just a lie that hermany tricked her, and there is no wave in my heart. Seeing that the mood was almost brewing and the atmosphere was set off, Chen Fufen said: "he Ning is also a girl who knows gratitude. She is afraid of anything in case, so she has always insisted on transferring her equity to Manny. She said it several times and Manny finally agreed! Please come today, that is, please bear witness! Witness their two sisters, deep feelings, support each other and never leave! " Chapter 36 All the audience were moved by these words. Such a deep sisterhood moved them very much. What a good sister, good sister! After Chen Fufen said that, she took out the already prepared equity transfer agreement and put it in front of hening: "hening, I know you love Manny the most, and Manny loves you the most. So many people are present today, which can be regarded as a witness to your feelings. You sign. " In full view of the public, let he Manny occupy the moral commanding height and let everyone know what he Manny has paid for he Ning. If he Ning doesn''t sign, wouldn''t he hit himself in the face? Chen Fufen and he mani thought of this method. They really worked hard and calculated he Ning into their bones. He Ning''s heart is bright. It turns out that their real purpose in doing this play today is to transfer their equity to he Manni as the face of everyone. Invite so many people to come. What we need to witness is not the deep sisterhood. What we need to witness is that she has signed the equity transfer certificate, so she can''t go back! That''s great! He Ning really didn''t expect that in order to get her own equity, he Manny could join hands with Chen Fufen so quickly. She looked at hermani, who was becoming more and more strange, and a faint pain flashed across her heart. The person who had paid out his heart and lungs in the world was dead Maybe if you don''t teach her well, you also have a responsibility So now, I have the responsibility to teach her a lesson! "OK. Thank you for coming to witness today. Bring it and I''ll sign it. " He Ning took out a pen from his bag and without hesitation signed his name on the paper. Chen Fufen and he Manny looked at each other and were overjoyed. It was really smooth this time! Before, he Ning said to sign again and again, but they never saw the signed transfer agreement. Now he Ning''s attitude is cold again. They have to come up with this way to kidnap her by using family affection and morality, which finally forced her to sign her name. Right away, the equity in hening''s hand is theirs! As for kidney donation, it''s just a good joke. Hermann''s kidney doesn''t match Henning at all. Besides, even if it matches, how can he Manny joke about her body and donate a kidney for he Ning? She wished he Ning wouldn''t stand in the way between her and Xie Yihao. After getting the agreement signed by he Ning, Chen Fufen and he Manny were extremely excited. They cleaned up carefully and went to entertain the guests for dinner. Today''s meal, please also be worth it, get the equity, celebrate well, and let everyone know that he Ning has signed, which is the most important thing. When he Ning finished signing, the faces of Chen Fufen and he mani turned over the page of "intimacy" like turning a book and became cold. When he mani took the wine to the guests, she could not hide her bad reputation for he Ning: "I doubt that my sister was ill because she contracted some bacteria during cosmetic surgery. Otherwise, how could it have been all right before, and now? " "So it is. I didn''t expect that he Ning broke his body in order to become beautiful. Manny is still sensible. " "It''s not just Manny who is sensible. Manny''s natural beauty doesn''t need a knife in her face." "I''ll say he Ning. He has never been taught by his mother since childhood. He is stubborn and twisted. Sooner or later, he will harm others and himself. Or Manny has always been lovely and clever. " Chapter 37 Hermann is naturally clever and lovely. Since childhood, when someone bullied her, he ningchong always yelled at people in front and protected her firmly; He Ning helped her bear the burden every time; He Ning carried all the mistakes for her. Of course, in everyone''s heart, he Ning is twisted and he Manny is clever and harmless. "Sister, you''d better go back and have a rest first. It''s enough for me to greet here." Hermann rushed over and didn''t forget to show her "perfect" character. "Good." He Ning doesn''t care. The lesson she taught them today is enough to make them behave. He Ning felt much more comfortable when he went to the bathroom and slapped cold water on his face. He looked up and saw he Lu''s figure in the mirror. He Ning quickly took back his sight and didn''t want to have any intersection with her. If he Manni is from love to hate, he Ning is completely indifferent to he Lu''s stepsister. She turned to leave. He Lu angrily stopped her: "he Ning! You stop! " He Lu stepped forward and stood in front of her: "he Ning, I heard that your disease can''t be cured. Unless you can find Gu Yunchen, the most studied doctor in the world. But who is Gu Yunchen? In the United States, even the president is a gifted doctor who has to give way to three points. So save it. " "Good dogs don''t stand in the way." He Ning wants to pass her away. He Lu grabbed her arm: "he Ning, you are so ill that I can bear anything you scold me. I know you still have a few cars under your name and a lot of savings. You transfer them to me. I won''t say another word about you. " "Helu, there seems to be something on your left face." "What?" He Lu touched her face. "It seems that your right face is all pasted on your left face. It looks a little thick." He Ning smiled and said, looking relaxed and complacent, making people feel like a spring breeze. He Lu was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "you scolded me for being thick skinned?" "Helu, do you finally understand your attributes?" He Ning''s smile slowly converged, "nominally, you are my sister, but in fact, you are older than me. You, my father''s own daughter, were brought by your mother in front of her stepdaughter. Presumably, during my parents'' marriage, when my mother was still alive, your mother became a junior and gave birth to you! I''m afraid your thick skin is inherited? " "He Ning!" He Lu was angry and threatened, "you have a wild man outside behind Xie Yihao''s back. I''ve taken care of the face of the he family and haven''t mentioned it to anyone!" She thought that he Ning had to worry about the relationship with Xie''s family. Sure enough, after saying that, he Ning''s face changed slightly. He Lu was proud: "hening, I don''t want much. Give me some of your cars first. I promise I won''t tell the Xie family." He Ning smiled gently: "OK, I''m worried that no one will tell the Xie family about it. Since you go, I won''t thank you. As for the car, even if I burn it and throw it away, I won''t give it to you. " He Lu gasped: "since you are unkind, I will be unjust!" "Whatever you want!" At this point, will he Ning be afraid to thank his family? "OK, OK! Hening, you found it yourself! " Chapter 38 He Lu rushed out, hurried to Chen Fufen and said, "Mom, is the Xie family here? Hening, that little bitch, I want her to look good! I want to tell the Xie family all about her cheating outside! I''ll see what she does! " He Manni heard this sentence on the side. She must have stopped it before. After all, she didn''t get the equity before, and she still needs Xie Yihao around he Ning. Now that the equity has been acquired, Xie Yihao must also be his own. She pointed aside and said, "isn''t that Aunt Xie over there? Go and find her! " He Lu snorted and walked step by step towards Xie Yihao''s mother Huang Dili. "Aunt..." he Lu came to her and whispered a few words in her ear. Huang delighton was furious: "what, is there such a thing?" "Yes, I didn''t want to tell you. But he Ning is really a little too much. I think no matter how, she can''t deceive you and the Xie family. Xie''s family is so good, and Yi Hao''s is so good. Why isn''t she satisfied with he Ning? She wants to do such a thing to shame you and our he family? She really doesn''t deserve Yi Hao! " "Do you have any evidence?" Huang Dili asked. She had to get evidence to destroy the engagement. Otherwise, in terms of his current physical condition, Xie Jiamao will only be scolded as unkind and impersonal. He Lu looked puzzled: "it was too urgent at that time. I didn''t have time to shoot. But I''m sure it''s true. Aunt, look at my hand. It was when I ran into their scandal and was hurt by that wild man. It''s not all right. " Huang Dili didn''t doubt her words, and even was secretly happy about it. She is already dissatisfied with he Ning. He Ning''s body, let alone having grandchildren, may have to let the Xie family send her to death if she really gets married at that time. But due to the long-standing engagement between the two families and he Ning''s condition, Huang Dili has been patient. Now, I finally got this chance. "Aunt, I really didn''t lie." He Lu swore, but despised he Ning in her heart. Look, you can''t die this time? Huang Dili slowly put away her face: "I see. I''ll take care of it. " He Lu knows that Huang Dili is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since she already knows the ugly things he Ning has done, she will not make him look good. Huang Dili held the glass and had an idea in her heart. She went to Xie Yihao and whispered a few words. Xie Yihao saw that he Manni had got the equity. Naturally, he would no longer be gentle to he Ning. He nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it." He has long been prepared and will take action once he gets the shares in hening''s hands. Now this opportunity is just right. Now that she already has a wild man, give her another one, and then withdraw her marriage as it should be, so naturally no one will talk about the Xie family. The responsibility for withdrawing from marriage can also be put on he Ning. When Xie Yihao chased out, he Ning didn''t go far. "He Ning!" Xie Yihao strode over and grabbed her wrist. "I''m really sorry about yesterday. Tonight, I''ll eat with you alone and make amends to you. " "No, I''ve made an appointment for dinner." He Ning refused directly. What echoed in his mind was Shen Jingyu''s words: in the evening, I will try to come back. Chapter 39 He Ning shook off Xie Yihao''s hand and didn''t want to have any intersection with him. "He Ning... In fact, I..." Xie Yihao''s handsome face suddenly flashed a trace of disgust and ruthless twist. A needle he had held tightly in his hand directly pierced into he Ning''s body. He Ning didn''t know how to prevent him from doing such a thing suddenly. He was stunned and confused in his mind: "Xie Yihao, what are you doing?" But as soon as the voice fell, my mind became a vast blank. As soon as my limbs were soft, I fell down. Xie Yihao reached out to catch her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, he Ning? Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital. " In the eyes of outsiders, he Ning is just ill. Xie Yihao stays with her. How can you think of it? This is Xie Yihao''s conspiracy? Even if someone saw Xie Yihao take hening away, they wouldn''t have the slightest doubt. He Ning was sent to the hotel room. Xie Yihao took out her mobile phone, opened it with her fingerprints, called a cowherd, pinched his throat, learned the voice of a woman, and asked the cowherd to come and serve quickly. Then he threw his mobile phone on he Ning and walked out of the hotel room without looking back. ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu came over, his face was very cold and fierce. The two sword eyebrows were locked with a layer of cold frost. The dark eyes and pupils frozen the cold ice for thousands of years, which was frightening. Qin Zheng was surprised to see Shen Jingyu in a military uniform with dust on his body. Under the arrangement of Shen Jingyu, he drove with he Ning all the way during the day. As soon as he found out that something had happened to he Ning, he immediately contacted Shen Jingyu, and then asked someone to stay outside the hotel to send off the cowherd contacted by Xie Yihao. What he didn''t expect was that Shen Jingyu appeared here in less than a minute. In other words, Shen Jingyu was on his way back early in the morning, so he could appear just right at this time. Qin Zheng reproached himself and followed him. He said in a low guilty voice, "the young lady is in the hotel room. I didn''t expect that Xie Yihao would use such means..." Shen Jingyu pushed the door and went in without looking back. Qin Zhengli Marton stopped, opened the distance with him, and watched the door fall in front of him. Just now, Shen Jingyu was in a very restless mood. With strong control and coordination, he immediately rushed back after completing the task in advance. Just when he arrived, he heard the news of the accident in hening reported by Qin Zheng. He took off his dirty military uniform and threw it on the ground. He walked quickly to hening. He Ning, who closed her eyes tightly, was covered with an abnormal blush on her pale face. Her clothes had been opened by herself, revealing the spring light "Well..." he Ning whispered. Hot, so hot... She grabbed her clothes uncomfortable and wanted to tear more open in order to get more exposure to the cold air. This strange heat was burning her. There was an intolerable strange feeling in her body, which made her unable to open her eyes or even breathe. Her fluttering long eyelashes blinked uneasily and her red lips stretched back and forth. It seemed that she was longing for something that could relieve her discomfort. Shen Jingyu leaned down and seemed to feel his existence. He Ning instinctively stretched out his hand and hooked his neck. Subconsciously, he seemed to be resisting and struggling. "Don''t pull her to one side......" Chapter 40 He Ning felt as if he had been burned by fire. He clearly knew that he should not be close to the people in front of him, and he clearly resisted. The export becomes seduction, but it becomes seduction. Shen Jingyu straightened up and planned to bring her water to relieve her most basic discomfort first. Before he could get away from her arms, he Ning''s delicate eyebrows and eyes clustered into a ball: "don''t leave..." There was a cool feeling and smell on him. She seemed to grasp the straw and refused to let him leave. Jiao Didi''s voice was wronged and reluctant, as if she was afraid of being abandoned by him. She is usually a little high and cold. When she is angry, she is childish and cute. Her cheeks puff up, especially clever. Shen Jingyu couldn''t help but hook his lips. He couldn''t get tired of seeing it like this. He bowed his head and kissed her red lips, making her breathing more chaotic. He had a serious mental cleanliness habit. It was difficult for him to feel close to anyone. Living in his own area, no one could enter his heart. He never wanted to explore other people''s hearts. But he Ning, however, conjured up all his emotions and prompted him to live a tight life with a crack. He couldn''t help exploring He kissed her lips, and he Ning made the kiss more hot, like drawing into a sweet spring and desperately asking for it. There is a Wang of spring water in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t know what she is doing at the moment. She can only get it with the instinct of her body. "Please..." green and astringent, she didn''t know what she wanted. There was a cry in her voice. "Please, what do you do?" Shen Jingyu''s tone was tinged with interest, and her fingers were inserted into her 3000 green silk to soothe her gently. She just doesn''t know... Uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know what to want and how to do it. "Hmm..." he Ning shook his head impatiently, and wrapped his head around him like an octopus. She began to cry, her face flushed, breathing like blue, with a silent invitation Shen Jingyu stopped teasing her, gently blocked her mouth and gave her all she wanted now. ¡­¡­ He Ning''s long eyelashes fanned and opened his eyes because of the pain all over his body and the early morning sun. Seeing the strange room, he Ning''s consciousness converges one by one Yesterday, before she fainted, Xie Yihao stabbed a needle into her body, and then she fainted But then, half asleep and half awake, she was invaded by strange and abnormal feelings. She had been struggling to ask for help and get rid of it. But in the end A man''s cold and thin lips, strong arms and solid chest appeared in his mind My God? He Ning finally understood what she had done. The pain of her body and the kiss marks all over her body clearly showed what she had done! Tears burst the bank and slid down the beautiful cheeks. "Why, I''m not very satisfied with my performance yesterday?" There was a cool voice overhead. He Ning suddenly looked up and bumped into Shen Jingyu''s eyes. He looked at her calmly and immediately diluted all the sadness in he Ning''s heart. The man last night was him! The thought calmed and comforted her at once. She looks like crying and laughing, pear blossom with rain, soft and moving Shen Jingyu''s lips rose slightly in an unknown way. Chapter 41 However, crying too much is not good for her health. Shen Jingyu flexed her index finger and hooked off her tears. He Ning raised his eyes and looked at him. He saw that he didn''t like her tears. He calmed down and timidly took back the tears in his eyes. Shen Jingyu handed her the bathrobe, and he Ning took it with embarrassment. He guessed that he must be very ugly now. He really had to freshen up first. Suddenly, there was a violent knock outside the door, manic as if to smash the door directly. Vaguely mixed with the sound of calling her name, like the Xie family. He Ning suddenly remembered that he was sent to the hotel by Xie Yihao. He must have a purpose to do so She quickly sorted out her ideas and grabbed Shen Jingyu''s arm: "no, Xie Yihao must have brought someone. He Manni has got my equity. He is definitely unwilling to keep his engagement with me again before he drugged me and framed me. Now he comes here, mostly to catch me. You go first. The Xie family are so powerful that they will hurt you if they see you here. " Because of her last few words of genuine concern, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised. "Let''s go. The Xie family is rich and powerful. If they want to do it, they will not be merciful. " He Ning pushed him away. Although he is a soldier, there must be a lot of people outside listening to the sound of smashing the door. Where can his fists resist four hands? Now she is only worried that the Xie family will disregard etiquette, righteousness and shame. At that time, not only will the name be disorderly on her and Shen Jingyu, but also he will lose his career. He shouldn''t have been implicated in all this. Shen Jingyu grabbed her anxious little hand. He Ning was about to cry and suddenly bumped into his eyes. His eyes were calm and safe. It seemed that all this was nothing. "We''re a aboveboard couple, huh?" Shen Jingyu looked at her seriously. His eyes have always been magical and can convey reassuring emotions. He Ning came down safely in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what he would do, there was always a sureness that everything would be ok as long as he was there. "Go and get dressed." Shen Jingyu handed her the clothes and pushed her into the bathroom. He turned and strode to the door. The door was suddenly opened, and the knocker accidentally plunged in and fell on the carpet. Huang Dili was the first one. She stood up in embarrassment and looked very angry: "where''s he Ning? Where are the henings? " Behind her are Xie Yihao and countless thugs. He Ning''s guess was right. They came prepared to make trouble for him. Huang Dili didn''t find anyone and looked at the imposing man in front of her in some surprise. He is too tall. He is more than half a head taller than Xie Yihao, who is already tall. His eyes are cold and sharp. He looks like a fierce hunting animal in the forest, guarding his territory from invasion. With such momentum, Huang Dili took people and withdrew two or three steps involuntarily. Huang Dili glanced at Xie Yihao and seemed to ask him with her eyes: "didn''t she say the cowherd he Ning found casually? Why is there such a beautiful cowherd? " Xie Yihao didn''t expect that the cowherd who randomly called according to the small card was so natural and human. Chapter 42 He was not only beautiful, but also full of momentum, which almost made people dare not look directly at him. However, Xie Yihao turned around and thought that even if it was beautiful, it was just a cowherd. This is what the cowherd eats. It''s not surprising that he grows up like this. After all, he does business by his face and figure. He put away his ugly face and asked, "where''s he Ning? Where did you hide her? Let her come out to see me! Tell me about the call to the cowherd. What''s going on! " "Yes, hand her over quickly!" Huang Dili said fiercely, looked up and down at Shen Jingyu, and tut tut twice, "he Ning lives in this room, you live in this room, and you dress like this. Isn''t there any improper relationship between you two? No wonder the door doesn''t open after knocking for so long! " They followed the thugs behind them and the seven aunts of the Xie family. They all said, "what a dog man and woman. Let he Ning come out and make things clear!" "People saw that she called the cowherd, otherwise we wouldn''t come. Tut tut Tut, I''m not afraid of myrrh at that time. " Finally found a reason to make a big noise. Huang Dili let go of the volume and shouted, "he Ning! You little bitch, get out! You have an engagement with Yi Hao and are about to get married. You even called a cowherd to ruin the lintel of the he family and the Xie family. I won''t tear you up... " Before the words fell, she was slapped heavily on the face. The weight of this shot made half of her face swollen, and her tongue was bitten to the skin and spit out a mouthful of blood. She calmed down and saw that it was Shen Jingyu who shot, but his action was too crisp and neat, so people didn''t have any defense at all. Don''t talk about hiding. "You''re a man who sells. You''re so presumptuous. Today I don''t..." before he finished, he was slapped in the face. This time, with greater strength than the last time, Huang Dili''s face was crooked, and the pain made her gasp. But the seven aunts and eight aunts behind him all subsided, and the original noise faded. They just follow to make a big show, but they don''t want to follow to get beaten! "You, you shameless cowherd, you shameless dog men and women, collude to be a traitor..." Huang Dili, who slowed down, shouted again reluctantly. Xie Yihao quickly protected Huang Dili behind her to prevent Shen Jingyu from hurting her again, and hinted that she would not make a big noise for the time being. Shen Jingyu was so quick and quick that Xie Yihao just protected Huang Dili and didn''t have time to help her. Xie Yihao doesn''t want his mother to be beaten again and lose the Xie family. On his handsome face, he looked angry and angry: "are you a man? How can you beat a woman with your hand?" "There are no men or women here." Shen Jingyu''s long eyebrows were slightly twisted. He hadn''t loosened them since the moment he heard Huang Dili''s slander on he Ning. "I advise you to mind your own business. He Ning is spending money to buy a man outside. I want to ask her to withdraw her marriage! Now it''s none of your business here. Get out of the way! " Xie Yihao didn''t want to make trouble when he saw that his skill was crisp and neat. "What if I don''t get out of the way?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was cold and frozen, and his momentum was as noble as a king. Chapter 43 "It seems that you must oppose us, don''t you? Do you know who I am? " Xie Yihao had no momentum in front of Shen Jingyu, and reluctantly maintained a little dignity. "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I just know that if you don''t get out now, you won''t have a chance in a while." Xie Yihao thought that as long as his identity was revealed, Shen Jingyu could not speak. Who knows that Shen Jingyu has a strong attitude and doesn''t even explore his identity. Xie Yihao was used to being praised in Xie''s family since childhood. In the whole Portuguese City, who doesn''t give him some face? Shen Jingyu said such words, no doubt more embarrassing than slapping him in the face. "Good, good, good!" Xie Yi said a few good words in a row with pride and said, "catch the dog men and women for me. Immediately send a message to the newspaper, saying that the dog men and women colluded with each other and betrayed the Xie family''s engagement. We not only want to withdraw our marriage, but also that they can''t stay in the whole Portuguese city! " With a wave of his hand, the dog legs behind him rushed up and surrounded Shen Jingyu. Before they met Shen Jingyu''s clothes, they were kicked out one by one and lay on the ground. Ouch, it kept going. Where are those dogleg thugs Shen Jingyu''s opponents? All of them were killed by Shen Jingyu, and their fighting ability was solved. They couldn''t get up one by one. The other thugs, seeing his powerful momentum, didn''t dare to come forward at all. "Call me!" Xie Yihao yelled loudly, but those thugs are usually showy and scary. They can scare people. They fight with real guns and dare not risk breaking hands and feet to help Xie Yihao. "A bunch of rubbish! It''s all bullshit! " Xie Yihao scolded. He looked at Shen Jingyu coldly. He was just a cowherd with a superficial appearance. What can he do? This kind of cowherd''s body is very weak. It can be solved without fighting. He hit Shen Jingyu with a fist. Shen Jingyu grabbed his arm and broke it. His whole arm made a brittle click, which made people frightened. When Shen Jingyu let go, Xie Yihao''s arm hung soft in front of him and had already been broken. He endured a sharp pain: "you..." You said twice, and the pain made you speechless. "How can you hurt my son? I''ll fight with you! " Huang Dili tried to rush forward. Shen Jingyu''s long, narrow, cold eyes glanced at her slightly. Huang Dili was forced to shout desperately, but her steps retreated. "I want to complain, I want to call the police! A mere cowboy, how dare he be! " Huang Dili helped Xie Yihao back. When did those seven aunts see this formation, they were too scared to speak for fear of causing trouble. "Wait!" Shen Jingyu drank fiercely and blocked Huang Dili and Xie Yihao''s attempt to escape. "You cowboy, what else dare you do to us?" Huang Dili roared fiercely. Shen Jingyu said faintly, "you came here today just to withdraw your marriage with he Ning. Since you want to return, go now? " "Of course I want to quit. We Xie family didn''t do anything sorry for her. We have to quit anyway!" Huang Dili has made up her mind. She is trying her best to find an opportunity. How can her previous achievements be wasted. "He Ning." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and met the direction of he Ning. Chapter 44 He Ning has changed her clothes. Her beautiful appearance looks more delicate and sweet against the background of a tailored skirt. She is more beautiful and confident than before. That is a kind of calm and fearless self-confidence. Not like before, all her self-confidence and self-reliance are stretched hard. The tension that the whole person does not relax is the strong feeling that she has to carry all things by herself. Huang Dili and Xie Yihao have seen her charming appearance, but those seven aunts are surprised. When did he Ning become so beautiful? Such a charming little appearance, with amorous feelings between every frown and smile, I''m afraid Xie Yihao wouldn''t be able to turn at all if he wasn''t in bad health? No wonder she has the capital to engage in men outside. It turns out that now she is really as good-looking as a fox spirit. Some people secretly feign in the bottom of their heart, but they dare not say it. Shen Jingyu reached out to catch he Ning and said coldly to Xie Yihao and Huang Dili: "listen, it''s not your Xie family, but he Ning who wants to retire today!" His words are concise and powerful, safeguarding hening''s dignity. "With your one-sided words, you bring people to insult he Ning and make a situation that is not elegant. You Xie family are not worthy of he Ning!" After these words, Huang Dili and Xie Yihao''s mother and son are unwilling, but they have no words to refute. They know better than anyone what they are doing in their bones. The rest of the people, even the seven aunts of the Xie family, agree with Shen Jingyu''s words. There is no evidence that the Xie family is making such a big fuss, which is like the practice of a rich family? It''s just like a villain in the market. It''s really difficult to be elegant. Shen Jingyu threw a withdrawal letter on the ground: "Xie Yihao, if you sign this, your marriage will be completely withdrawn." Although it was a little ugly, Xie Yihao finally achieved his goal. He endured humiliation and picked up the withdrawal letter from the ground. When Huang Dili arrived, she did not forget to shift the responsibility to he Ning and said, "he Ning, you should remember that you are the reason why she withdrew her marriage! Yihao does his best to you. When you are sick, he takes care of you tirelessly. When you have an accident, he tries his best to protect you! As a result, look how you repay him? I don''t know how to be honest. You can only repay him and the Xie family with shame, shame! Let''s follow you to shame! You''ve lost all your face! " "It''s a shame to slander a person like you! You know in your heart what it is because of! " He Ning said humbly. Huang Dili pushed Xie Yihao: "son, sign quickly." Xie Yihao was about to pick up the divorce letter. Shen Jingyu stretched out his strong leg and stepped on the divorce letter. Xie Yihao just picked it up and had to put it down: "what do you want?" "Sign on your knees!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was cold and heartless and indisputable. Beating hening in the face and kneeling in front of him is only the lightest punishment. "Hening, don''t go too far!" Xie Yi was so angry that his face was blue and swollen. He was kneeling. It was more humiliating than breaking his hands and feet. How could he be a man? Do you want to save the face of a rich young master? Chapter 45 Xie Yihao gritted his teeth: "he Ning, do you think you can insult me and the Xie family by asking someone to help you here?" He now thinks he can see clearly that the man in front of him is not a cowherd at all, but a person he Ning spent money to insult himself! Maybe he Ning noticed something and fought back. But he will never bow his head! He Ning smiled and said, "Xie Yihao, don''t overestimate yourself. You''re not worth any more effort." "I don''t care what you did. In short, you''re sorry for the Xie family and me. You let me sign this thing. Everything between us will be written off!" Xie Yihao is eager to get rid of her relationship now. "Sign on your knees." He Ning doesn''t care what he says or what he does. She only knew that Shen Jingyu had arranged the situation, and she just needed to do it. "He Ning you!" Xie Yihao squeezed his fist hard, and his face changed color quickly. The matter was arranged and planned by him. Whether to sign or not was between his thoughts. If you sign, your dignity will be swept. If you don''t sign, all your previous efforts will be wasted. "Sign it, son." Huang Dili can''t stand taking a sick daughter-in-law home. She''s had enough! What''s more, he Ning transferred all his equity to he Manni. What else does the Xie family marry him for? Do you want to marry a broom star back? Huang Dili is willing to let her son endure humiliation for a while. Xie Yihao slowly knelt down, signed his name on the divorce letter, threw away his pen and walked out without looking back. Huang Dili followed out with the others. He Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, and his body collapsed because of relaxation. Shen Jingyu reached out and caught her. Surrounded by his powerful arms, he Ning was a little uncomfortable, and a red glow flew on his face. "Thank you for what happened just now. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do with them. " He Ning said softly that Huang Dili is best at making trouble. She has a thin face, just like a scholar meets a soldier. She can''t make sense at all. "Here''s the divorce letter. Put it away." Shen Jingyu stuffed something into her hand. Marriage is a fair retreat. If the Xie family still dares to make any trouble about this matter, he doesn''t mind releasing the video of Xie Yihao kneeling down and signing. This thing can make her feel at ease and avoid the gossip spread by the Xie family in the future. He Ning pinched the divorce letter, and his eyes were full of grievances. In the past, it was not bitter or difficult. She could endure all kinds of difficulties caused by her stepmother and stepsister and her father''s lack of love. Because she knows that she is not alone. She has twin sisters who are always one with herself and a gentle fiance. But overnight, what had once been proud and supporting her heart became so cruel and strange that it collapsed. All the ugliness and evil of human nature were performed, and the blood relatives were so vulnerable. All her beliefs were shattered by this betrayal. Thinking that Shen Jingyu didn''t like to see people cry, she held back her tears and tried to suck the tip of her nose, trying to swallow the grievance back to her stomach. But I couldn''t help it. Tears fell silently down my cheeks. She knew it was ugly and didn''t want to spoil Shen Jingyu''s interest. She broke away from him and wanted to go to the bathroom. Chapter 46 He Ning just stepped out and was caught by Shen Jingyu''s arm. He wrapped her in his arms with an extremely overbearing circle. Her tears were all pasted on his clean white shirt, making a big ball wet. "Right..." he Ning apologized in a low voice. She heard Qin Zheng say that he has a habit of cleanliness and certainly doesn''t like others to make his clothes dirty. Before he finished, Shen Jingyu pressed his small head back. "Cry." Shen Jingyu said in a low voice. His voice is a little dull and deep. It is a unique sexy of mature men and belongs to him alone. He Ning was stunned. She and he were just married by contract. They were together because they were dissatisfied with the other half''s withdrawal, didn''t they? But why did he "If you feel uncomfortable, cry." Shen Jingyu''s voice had a slightly seductive tone, which was irresistible. He had already asked people to check her information to know how difficult her situation was, and what kind of jackals, tigers and leopards were surrounded by her. She is too tight and too long. It''s suitable to relax. He Ning''s grievances had been put away. When he heard these words, the tip of his nose was sour, tears rolled up, and the grievances in his heart began to flood. Over the years, no one has ever treated her like this. Of course, the superficial tenderness of he Manny and Xie Yihao is just superficial Kung Fu. Now when you think about it carefully, there are many loopholes. She cared too much about her family and her mother''s entrustment, so she never distinguished what kind of illusion it was. In Shen Jingyu''s arms, you can open your heart instead. Her tears fell down her cheeks, relaxed herself, and let go of crying. Her shoulders shrugged slightly, and her petite body became a little trembling. She let herself go and brought out all the grievances in her heart. Shen Jingyu patted her on the shoulder. She did bear too much. He felt her body trembling like fallen leaves in autumn, and the love from the bottom of his heart increased even more. She may grow up to be cute, so she will be loved, but she is also a poor girl, so she will be stronger and more unbearable to take care of. He Ning cried enough and released all the emotions in his heart. Only then did he raise his eyes. She knew that she must be like a rabbit now, and her eyes must be red with tears. Looking at the shirt on his chest, I felt a little guilty when I wet a big piece. "Is it better?" Shen Jingyu asked in a low voice, his hands around her shoulders. He didn''t even notice the spoil and love in his tone. "Much better." He Ning took his fingers and rubbed his eyes. Shen Jingyu grabbed her hand and stuffed the wet paper towel into her hand. There are many bacteria on your fingers. Rubbing your eyes is the most infeasible. He Ning gently wiped the tears on his face. After crying, the whole person was much more relaxed. Her cheeks and eyes were red with tears, but there was an unspeakable charm. Shen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed her eyes. He Ning''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the bottom of his heart trembled slightly. When her mood calmed down almost, Shen Jingyu reopened: "yesterday, you transferred your equity to he Manny?" It''s a pity to do this. Shen Jingyu is not worth it for her. Chapter 47 If he was present, he could protect her from being hurt in the jackals, tigers and leopards. It was because he did not take into account her actual situation that she had to make such a choice. Hearing Shen Jingyu''s question, he Ning suddenly pursed her lips, smiled and frowned. Her smile was as bright as the stars in the sky, shining brightly and seemed to shine into the depths of the people''s heart. "No He Ning said heartily, with a little cunning on his lips. Like this, she is as nimble as a bird in the sky. People can''t help holding her in the palm of their hand. Shen Jingyu''s voice unconsciously brought a bit of tenderness and a trace of doting: "huh?" "I know that since they have been planning my equity, they will certainly not give up and call me home. They will also be ready to play the family card and force me to sign. If I don''t sign, it''s impossible to get away. " He Ning smiled happily, "so I signed." Shen Jingyu knew that although she signed, looking at her expression, she knew that things could not be so simple. He raised his eyebrows with interest. He Ning said softly, "the pen I used for signing is called the automatic vanishing pen. After signing, it only takes five hours, and the handwriting will disappear cleanly, as if it had never been written. I used to buy it for practicing calligraphy. Even hermani didn''t know it. " Shen Jingyu hooked her lips and smiled happily in a low voice. He really underestimated her IQ. She was really vulnerable and helpless. She looked like a poor child in front of him. But she is not only so weak and bullied by others. She is wise and uses her wisdom to protect herself to the greatest extent. "In case they transfer their equity within five hours, don''t they want to take what belongs to you?" Shen Jingyu asked. Before he Ning answered, Shen Jingyu thought of the answer one second later: "yes, it takes more than five hours to summon the lawyer teams of both sides to the scene and prepare all the materials. Besides, yesterday was Friday, and it was too late. They must want to do it on Monday morning. " "Yes, maybe so far, they haven''t found any tricks on the equity transfer agreement." He Ning smiled happily. This is a vivid lesson she taught him. This soft slap on the face will make Chen Fufen and he Manny look like stars and incompetent to fight back. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time, especially after so many things. Shen Jingyu was infected by her emotion, followed by a fleeting smile. His smile is always so shallow that it disappears faster than a flash in the pan. "Go home." He opened his mouth, turned around, took his clothes and went back to the villa with her. Qin Zheng drove to pick them up and secretly observed the look of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Just now, Xie Yihao came to find fault. Shen Jingyu told him not to stop him, so the final result was that Xie Yihao not only signed the withdrawal letter, but also broke an arm. I''m afraid Shen Jingyu expected it early in the morning. Xie Yihao came here to withdraw his marriage. Shen Jingyu decided to let he Ning withdraw his marriage openly. Now it seems that Shen Jingyu''s mood is much better than Qin Zheng''s thought, so he put his heart down. At the door of the villa, he Ning received a phone call and frowned slightly. Chapter 48 It was his father who called and asked why he Ning withdrew from his marriage and why he hurt Xie Yihao and Xie family. Her father''s indiscriminate tone of criticism made her very uncomfortable. Needless to say, he Ning also guessed that after Xie Yihao took the resignation letter, he was unbalanced and ran to the he family to slander her in front of his father. And his father obviously easily believed Xie Yihao''s words. He Ning hung up the phone and took a deep breath. She doesn''t want to take these messy people to heart. Waiting for the car to enter the villa, a car hurried to Shen Jingyu''s car. Look at this menacing look, the comer is not good. Chen Fufen and he Manni got out of the car and rushed over first. A man in his early fifties also ran over. He was he Hongtao, he Ning''s father. Three people rushed to him, apparently in a hurry to question he Ning. He Ning didn''t expect them to find here. He guessed that Xie Yihao must have asked people to follow him and Shen Jingyu, and then conveyed it to them. He Ning whispered to Shen Jingyu, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go in." "Good." Since he Ning doesn''t want to take care of her, Shen Jingyu doesn''t want her to be involved any more. He gets off and walks to the villa with her. "He Ning! You stop for me He Hongtao said sternly when he saw that she was leaving. He Ning turned and faced them. Shen Jingyu turned around and stood behind him, enveloping her with her body as a protector. He Manni''s eyes twinkled when she saw Shen Jingyu. Isn''t this man really beautiful? She heard Xie Yihao say that he Ning called the Cowherd and kept it with her all the time. It is very likely that he will take the cowherd for a long time. At the beginning, he Manni didn''t think so, but when she saw the cowherd herself, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Where did he Ning find such an outstanding man? No wonder he Ning agreed to Xie Yihao''s retirement so easily. It turned out to be for the cowherd. "Dad, what you want to say has been said on the phone. I have nothing else to say. And don''t delay my time. " He Ning has always been extremely disappointed with his father and doesn''t want to be too involved with him. Shen Jingyu is around he Ning, and his aura is very strong. Strangers don''t say a few words, so he Hongtao and Chen Fufen don''t dare to come forward. But when they thought that this was just the cowherd Xie Yihao said. He Ning spent his wallet, they regained their look. It''s just a cowherd. His powerful aura is just played by him. What are you afraid of? He Hongtao stepped forward and came to he Ning. "Nothing else to say? You didn''t learn anything good outside, but you learned all the messy things. The Xie family came to our house to cry, saying that if you don''t learn well, they have to withdraw their marriage, which is well known. Where do you put my old face? " He Hongtao pointed to the tip of he Ning''s nose and trembled with anger. Hermann followed, "sister, is there any misunderstanding? Although it''s true that you didn''t return all night, although you stayed in the hotel for several days, you certainly wouldn''t do such a thing, would you? " He Manni tried to persuade her to fight, but she put the words "staying in the hotel all night" and "staying in the hotel for a few days" very seriously, which undoubtedly worsened he Hongtao''s anger. Chapter 49 He Ning was criticized by them. He was angry and responded with righteousness: "Dad, the Xie family wants to withdraw their marriage because Xie Yihao didn''t want to marry me for a long time. Do you think they will willingly marry a woman who is seriously ill and has no equity? This is obviously what they have arranged. In your heart, is your daughter less important than what outsiders say? " He Hongtao was stunned. "Before questioning me, why don''t you ask, what good has Xie Yihao done?" He Ning''s tone was ironic. "Why don''t you understand the cause and effect of the matter?" Chen Fufen said in a strange way: "he Ning, I say you are really. If the Xie family had no direct evidence, would you come to our house to cry? Is it true that you sell your house? Did you give the divorce letter? Is it true that you live in this villa with wild men now? Standing next to you is the man you called, isn''t he? With your eyes open, what are you talking about? " These words aroused he Hongtao''s anger: "hening, from today on, you don''t need to manage the company''s affairs! You leave all management to Manny! " He Ning finally understood that they came in a hurry, not because of what she had done or lost face. It''s impossible because she wants to teach her to learn well. They seized the opportunity to make a big fuss just because they wanted her to manage the company! When they get the equity, management is what they want most. So no matter what she explains, they will never believe it. "Dad, you came here for management! That''s good. I thought you really wanted to be good for me for at least one moment before you came to educate me. Now it seems that it is really just a joke! " He Hongtao was a little angry when he Ning directly exposed him: "you lose face and lose your home, and you use these words to humiliate your father! Hening, you are really going too far! You must hand over the management right. People like you are not qualified to continue to manage the company! " Hearing that her father asked hening to hand over the management power, he Manni had an indescribable color on her face, but tried her best to control it. After all, she also wanted to play a good sister to confuse hening and take what he Ning had. "Management is my last right. My mother left it to me. I won''t give it to anyone! Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you arrange my life? " "You rebellious girl! If you don''t hand it in, you don''t deserve to be a member of the he family! " "No, no! Do you think I''ll be proud of my surname he? I don''t want to be a member of the he family for a long time! Since you cheated on Chen Fufen, gave birth to he Lu, and pretended that you had never betrayed my mother, you were not my father! You don''t deserve to be a father! Not worthy to be my father! " He Ning felt bitter with anger. He Hongtao was publicly exposed by his daughter. He was so angry that he raised his palm and was about to fan it. "Drive all these people out!" Shen Jingyu, who had never spoken, spoke in a deep voice. Immediately, uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng took several people, caught he Hongtao and drove them out. "Rebellious girl! Rebellious girl! Unfilial daughter! " He Hongtao thought that these people were all thugs hired by he Ning. He could not help but scold loudly. Chapter 50 Shen Jingyu just respected him as he Ning''s father, so he didn''t do it directly. Now, since he Ning has long disagreed with he Hongtao, naturally, he will not give any face again. These people under him would not be merciful, even throwing them out. He Hongtao was thrown on the ground and broke her finger. Chen Fufen was knocked off her front teeth. He Manny was even disheartened. Her high heels fell off and her makeup was like a ghost. He Ning turned and strode in. "Sister, sister, I believe you..." he Manni shouted behind her, and he Ning didn''t look back. "As like as two peas, we rent the villa, raise the wild men, and let people beat us. This Henning is exactly the same as her mother!" Chen Fufen complained unevenly, complaining that he Ning was wrong. This aggravated he Hongtao''s disgust with he Ning. He Ning walked into the villa. Her father let her down, not once or twice. This time, it was not better than before, but it didn''t make her feel worse, just like that. Since he remarried and married Chen Fufen''s junior, and since she moved out of he''s house at a young age, he Ning''s relationship with his father and daughter has long been over. Shen Jingyu followed her silently, looking at her embarrassment and embarrassment just now. What he had was not boredom, but love. She turned around, had adjusted her mood and gave him a smile. After crying, all she could give was a rainbow. This smile, on the contrary, touched the bottom of Shen Jingyu''s heart. After being wronged, it''s easy to cry, but it''s very rare to laugh. If it''s not a disguise, it''s that the heart has been hurt into a habit. Shen Jingyu gently took her into his arms and patted her on the shoulder. His action was soft, as if he was afraid of hurting her. He Ning leaned against his arms and let himself be greedy for his arms at the moment. She''s really tired... There''s a harbor to stop. Even if she knows it''s only temporary, she can''t help greedily trying to catch it. "Well... I wonder if the Xie family will bring you trouble? Their family has established a relationship with the famous Shen family in Jingyuan city. Now it is a very powerful time. " He Ning is a little worried about Shen Jingyu. He is worried that his career and life will be affected. "Shen family in Jingyuan city?" Shen Jingyu wondered why he didn''t know who had a relationship with his family recently? He Ning nodded gently: "yes, it''s the Shen family in Jingyuan City, the powerful Shen family. Xie Yichen, Xie Yihao''s sister, is engaged to the Shen family. The Shen family will support them. " The Shen family has a large family, a great cause and a large number of people. There are countless distant and close relatives. Since Shen Jingyu has never heard of this, it shows that the Shen family engaged to Xie Yichen is nothing at all in the Shen family. It''s nothing more than some distant relatives who show off outside in the name of the Shen family. Seeing that he didn''t care much, he Ning couldn''t say much. He could only gently advise: "be more careful in the future. If you meet their people, you''d better avoid them." She knew he was a soldier with good skills, but the Xie family might not be able to deal with him with good skills. "I will." Shen Jingyu accepted it, not because of her "avoid", but because of her concern. Chapter 51 "I''ll accompany you upstairs to have a rest." Shen Jingyu accompanied her back to her room. He Ning turned around and was about to tell him to go back to rest first. Shen Jingyu grabbed his wrist. Pulled into his generous chest by him, his strong kiss drowned her in an extremely overbearing way, which caught he Ning off guard and could only be accepted passively. Her slender fingers had nowhere to put them, and she was as flustered as a frightened deer. When his warm palm clasped her ten fingers, her heart found a moment of peace in the wind and rain, opened her lips and took the initiative to accept his kiss. But she was always flustered. Her heart beat like a beat. She could clearly hear the sound The storm like kiss, after sweeping everything, became calm and gentle, described her lips, and moistened her like wind and rain. On the contrary, it was the gentle breeze and drizzle that made he Ning a little overwhelmed. His kissing skills are too good. A single kiss softened her whole body Shen Jingyu grabbed her small waist, which was less than a grip, and closely fitted her to himself. The bodies of the two people undoubtedly fit very well. When they are integrated, he has verified such a fit several times. The feeling she felt when she leaned on him made him feel that he had the whole world. Her sweetness, let him never forget, eat marrow and know taste Shen Jingyu''s fingers, instead of her lips, were placed on her lips, which were kissed red and swollen. With her red lips and long eyelashes fanning, she was too ashamed to look at him, and let Shen Jingyu''s lips rise with a smile. But then: Gu Yunchen''s words are in her ears. Her current body is really not suitable for too much "practice". Shen Jingyu''s fingers slipped subconsciously. The light in his eyes, after flashing for a while, turned into a deep, like a Wang cold pool, which made people unable to guess the deep meaning. The narrow Phoenix eyes closed slightly. When they reopened, they had washed away the fanaticism, but left the gloom. He doesn''t want to... Really fall in love with her. He has only three years. Love, like hate, is sometimes a sharp blade to hurt others and himself. He forced himself to release his hand and leave her body. His tone became cold and hard: "rest yourself." He Ning''s eyes were blurred and he threw himself into the kiss just now. He was awakened by his cold words, and his back suddenly stiffened. She opened her lips and wanted to speak. Shen Jingyu had released her and turned and strode away. Looking at his back, he Ning gently clenched her fist. She forgot... This marriage was just a combination of what they needed, not a combination of real love. All he did for her was because he hated the he family who stepped on the low and worshipped the high and did everything he could. It was she who violated her original heart and was too involved that she would be hit by such sudden indifference. Leaning back against the wall, he Ning raised a difficult smile. Shen Jingyu returns to his room. Qin Zheng closely follows him. He thinks Shen Jingyu has something to tell him. But after waiting for a long time, Shen Jingyu didn''t speak. Qin Zheng was used to Shen Jingyu''s extreme self-discipline. He had a high degree of self-discipline and never distracted himself in everything. But today, Shen Jingyu was in a daze for three minutes, which made Qin Zheng a little uneasy - did he do something wrong without knowing it? "Let Gu Yunchen come." Shen Jingyu finally spoke. Qin Zheng sighed softly. Chapter 52 He Ning did not rest. She wanted to go shopping as a distraction. Moving in alone, she needs to buy herself some supplies. As for Shen Jingyu, she didn''t want to spend his money, which was agreed from the beginning. She knows exactly what she is doing now. We will also abide by the principles agreed in the morning in our future life. When he went out, uncle Jiu hurried to meet him: "young grandma, is this going out?" "Well, there''s something." "I''ll arrange a driver for you." Uncle nine said immediately. "No, uncle nine, I''ll be fine myself..." she thought that Shen Jingyu''s life was not very rich, and she didn''t need to waste his human and material resources. "If you don''t accept it, we can''t afford to blame the third master." He Ning had to agree. When I got to the mall, I remembered that there were not many things to buy. In the room where she lives now, she has customized clothes for the four seasons, and all daily necessities are new. Although Shen Jingyu''s life is not rich, it can be seen that they are of good quality. Maybe he just wants to protect his dignity as a man. He Ning wandered around and took a fancy to a necklace. In the past, she basically didn''t bring any accessories. Maybe now her mood has changed, she will think of buying things she wouldn''t buy before. Loving yourself well is the beginning of a new life. The shopping guide enthusiastically introduced her: "Miss, this is 280000, this is 28000." "It looks similar. Why is it so different?" He Ning didn''t see the difference. "All the 280000 pieces are inlaid with real diamonds, and all the 28000 pieces are water diamonds. It looks similar, but it''s actually very different. " He Ning looked, it seemed that there was a difference. If he really drilled that one, it was obviously much brighter. She smiled, "I''ll buy twenty-eight thousand." It is always a luxury, reluctant to spend money indiscriminately. "Brush my card." A card passed in front of hening and was handed to the shopping guide. "Gu Yun, why are you?" He Ning was surprised and happy. In front of him, the man with beautiful appearance and deep eyebrows is not his own hair. Who else will Gu Yun have? Speaking of it, he Ning fought with everyone who dared to stare and raise eyebrows in order to protect he mani since childhood. He Manni often causes trouble. For this reason, he Ning offended a bunch of relatives, friends and classmates around her. But I didn''t offend Gu Yun. Because Gu Yun never planned to be an enemy with her, they rarely became good friends. "After so many things happened, don''t call me. It''s really heartless." Gu Yun shook his head and sighed, gesturing to the shopping guide to take his card. The incident happened suddenly. Where does he Ning have time to call him? "You are finally willing to buy something for yourself." Gu Yun simply hates iron rather than steel. She has never seen such a fool. She is willing to pay for her relatives, but she saves money and doesn''t even have a decent accessory. The shopping guide took Gu Yun''s card and was about to brush it. Suddenly, a bony palm stretched out, took the card from her hand and replaced it with another one: "I''ll pay." The shopping guide was stunned and looked at he Ning. He didn''t know whether to brush the card stuffed by the latecomer. He Ning looked at Shen Jingyu in surprise. How could he be here? Chapter 53 Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes, with the light of exploration, looked at Gu Yun lightly. This look made Gu Yun''s back cool. It was clear that Shen Jingyu had no expression, but he just felt a strong... Murderous spirit! Gu Yun shrugged, stepped back, stayed away from he Ning and stood within the safe distance of his good friend. The shopping guide took the card from Shen Jingyu and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He looked at he Ning for help: "Miss, this..." Shen Jingyu glanced at the shopping guide. His mellow voice implied strength: "my woman buys things, naturally I pay." It''s too overbearing to give anyone room to speak. "OK, OK." The shopping guide had a strong desire to survive and swiped his card immediately. He Ning suddenly blushed. In front of outsiders, the words "my woman" really made people have to think. But... Remembering his coldness just now, the red on he Ning''s face cooled quickly. It''s just a contract. She''s his woman, but it''s just a three-year marriage on the contract. There''s nothing else. Gu Yun took her arm and said in a low voice, "come on, explain what is'' my woman ''?" He Ning doesn''t know how to explain. Once she recalls all the things that happened between her and Shen Jingyu, she has a burning feeling. I can''t say a word, let alone face my boyfriend and girlfriend. Shen Jingyu saw that the necklace he Ning wanted to buy was not of high value. Twenty eight thousand? She is really willing to wrong herself. Even if she wants to aggrieve herself, Shen Jingyu will definitely not let her woman be aggrieved. He lightly pointed to the same line of 280000 and motioned the shopping guide to change it. He was strong and sharp. Although he didn''t speak, the shopping guide saw his intention and immediately changed it for him. Only then did he really swipe the card. Shen Jingyu took the necklace. Although the price of 280000 is too ordinary, it''s hard to buy a good heart. Since he Ning likes it, he will play it as a gadget. He took his things and looked back. He just saw Gu Yun''s hand on he Ning''s arm, saying something mysteriously. The narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly dignified, revealing a sharp light like an eagle and falcon. What as like as two peas do not hear from Henning''s mouth, Gu Yun feels that the chilly sensation on his back is just like what he just felt. No, it''s stronger than just now. It''s even like a sword. It''s cold and bloody. He subconsciously released his hand and turned back. Sure enough, he put on his cold eyes. "What, it''s a nice day today..." Gu Yun showed a smile full of desire for survival. Sure enough, he saw that man''s face looked a lot more gentle. Then he said, "does he Ning want to go outing with me?" The look on the man''s face was very solemn and deep. "I''d better step on it myself. Next time. " The last three words were uttered in an extremely low voice, with a strong desire for survival. Before Shen Jingyu''s attack, Gu Yun''s figure had jumped out for a long time and could not be found again. He Ning was amused by Gu Yun. For so many years, Gu Yun has always been a rare touch of joy in her life. He Ning is laughing happily. He suddenly feels that his sight is wrong and subconsciously looks back Chapter 54 He Ningyi looked back and just bumped into Shen Jingyu''s obviously meaningful eyes. He knew he didn''t do anything wrong, but he was still empty at the bottom of his heart. He Ning didn''t know what he was empty. "That..." he Ning opened his mouth to explain. Shen Jingyu strode forward. He Ning knows that he and Gu Yun may have been too close just now. Even if it is a contractual relationship, she should at least save face for Shen Jingyu in front of outsiders, especially in front of him. This is basic mutual respect. However, Gu Yun is indeed her good friend for many years. There is no ambiguity between the two She quickly followed Shen Jingyu''s steps and got into his car. Shen Jingyu''s self-contained low air pressure makes the interior of the whole carriage a little depressed. He Ning feels nervous even breathing. She had a bellyful of words to say and raised her eyes several times. When I touched Shen Jingyu''s eyes with unknown meaning, I couldn''t say a word. He Ning clenched his fist and hated his failure. At ordinary times, she is not a person who can''t speak, but here, his tongue is tied like being entangled. Shen Jingyu''s face was as cold and severe as usual. People couldn''t see his mood and guess what he was thinking. The two men were silent at the same time, and the whole atmosphere was a little dignified. He Ning was just about to speak. Shen Jingyu rushed towards her. She subconsciously shrank and instinctively feared what he would do. After his tone of indifference and alienation today, she began to instinctively protect herself and wanted to circle herself in a safe range without any intersection with Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s slender and powerful arm ran around her waist and slid to her leg His head leaned against her head, and the exhaled air sprayed on her ears and stirred her heart. He Ning tightly closed his eyes and grasped his hands. Isn''t it a marriage where everyone gets what they need? What is he now? On her small face, she frowned and dared not even vent her anger. Shen Jingyu glanced at her. Her beautiful face flashed at the bottom of his eyes. His lovely appearance gave him a moment. He just wanted to take her recklessly. However, he could not help it after all. He just crossed her, grabbed the seat belt and fastened it to her. The moment we touched each other, it seemed to bring a spark. Then he quickly got out of the scope of the spark. He Ning blushed. He knew that everything about him was indifferent, and what was he still looking forward to When she found out his real purpose, she anxiously adjusted her sitting posture to ease her inner tension. Shen Jingyu''s hand fell from the seat belt to her neck and put on the necklace she had just bought. The real diamond shines brightly and complements each other on her slender swan neck. Shen Jingyu looked at the necklace a little. Although the value is not high enough, it can still be seen. Maybe it''s the person wearing the necklace. He''s cute and good-looking. The neck is cold. The touch of the necklace is real and strange, which makes hening''s neck red. "I can only buy your things in the future." Shen Jingyu''s hand retreated and rippled on her neck. He Ning couldn''t help looking at him secretly. It was clear that he didn''t have much money and rushed to pay the bill. The big man''s self-esteem was too strong. Chapter 55 She secretly guessed that Gu Yun might have stimulated him, otherwise he wouldn''t pay for things. Let Gu Yun spend money, and his face won''t hang. On this thought, he Ning accepted this item with peace of mind. After all, it didn''t bring so much meaning. Shen Jingyu''s hand retreated from her neck, but did not leave. Instead, she picked up a wet towel and wiped it repeatedly on her arm. That place is where Gu Yun just grabbed it. He Ning wanted to break free, but he couldn''t move. She thought of Qin Zheng saying that Shen Jingyu had a strong psychological cleanliness habit. I''m afraid Gu Yungang''s actions really made him very uncomfortable. "Gu Yun, he... Is just my friend..." she finally found her voice and said this sentence. Shen Jingyu continued to wipe the place seriously, as if he were doing something great. However, the action is obviously more gentle. "You should remember your identity. It''s Mrs. Shen." Shen Jingyu finally wiped enough and stopped. He Ning nodded heavily: "I remember that although we are only contractual relations, I know that even if it is a contract, we should maintain each other''s face and respect each other in front of others." "Before people?" Shen Jingyu frowned displeased. Does she want to have anything to do with Gu Yun? "Well, I''ll pay attention to it later. After all, Gu Yun and I are just real friends and nothing else. " He Ning reiterated that since she promised to come down with him, she would never have two hearts. Shen Jingyu was finally satisfied, and his sharp eyes swept lightly on her: "I will, too." I will also abide by the contract for a period of three years. In his sentence, at a certain moment, he implied other deep meanings. It was just a flash, and he knew that nothing was possible except the contract. He Ning whispered. He said he would abide by the contract and be a good husband, so would she. In itself, she is not the kind of person who makes trouble. She can''t do anything that makes her make a mess. Shen Jingyu has helped everywhere these days. She promised her engagement herself. She will never betray him. Back at the villa, Shen Jingyu went to his own room. He Ning returned to her room and knew that his mental cleanliness was very serious, so he wouldn''t sleep with himself. It''s another kind of relaxation not to be with him. Someone knocked at the door. He Ning ran to open it. It was Uncle nine. He smiled and said, "young grandma, the Third Master said, decorate something in your room." "I have everything in my room. Don''t bother to decorate it." "It''s all things you don''t have in your room. The Third Master said, "you don''t need to buy it yourself in the future." Uncle Jiu waved his hand and several people behind him rushed in carrying all kinds of boxes. Each box was opened and there were all kinds of clothes, shoes, bags, skin care products, jewelry and jewelry. It seems that they are valuable. "Why are there so many? I bought enough before. " He Ning didn''t expect him to move so many things. She didn''t think about what to buy in the future. "After you put it all away, go out." Under the order of Uncle nine, the well-trained maid put everything away and bowed out. "Young grandma, it''s all the intention of the third master. Just stay." Chapter 56 "But I can''t use so much to stay." He Ning is really embarrassed. "It''s no use if you don''t stay. It''s all tailored to your size." The ninth uncle said with a smile that he had never seen the third master fall in love with any woman for so many years, which made him sincerely happy. He Ning asked softly, "Uncle nine, what are you doing now? I''ve heard that the Shen family is no longer in the middle. I''m afraid it''s not easy to maintain such high consumption. You advised him not to spend the money on me. " He''s worried about money. He''s really angry about his family. She also has such a poor and rich second generation around her. She can''t adapt to the poor life. She wantonly borrows money from the bank to maintain a beautiful life. She breaks East walls to make up west walls. On the surface, it looks like luxury cars, luxury houses and famous brand products. In fact, it''s already a mess inside. She didn''t want to see Shen Jingyu like this. Uncle Jiu was quite surprised. The young grandmother looked young, but she thought very virtuous and thought very much of the third master. No wonder the third master was so different from her. "Grandma, the third master was really down......" that''s because he didn''t want to rely on his family. He worked hard on his own. However, uncle Jiu can''t elaborate on these words, "but he..." Uncle Jiu just wanted to say that the third master''s current position has long been the backbone of the Shen family, and his career has also been booming. I''m afraid the whole Jingyuan city and the Dragon Empire have to look at his face. There are no worries about hening at all. He came to Portugal this time just to live in this ordinary villa for the sake of low profile. He Ning could not help but say, "I see, uncle nine. You don''t have to say much. " She couldn''t bear to expose Shen Jingyu''s tragic past. When Uncle Jiu went out, he still didn''t understand. He Ning understood what before he finished? He Ning looked through the things sent by Shen Jingyu just now. They have everything, and they are all valuable brands. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Shen Jingyu was saving face. After all, the rich second generation, who were used to luxury life, suddenly faced the days when they had no money and were despised by their fiancee. This gap was really too big. She could understand him, but she didn''t want him to be decadent. He Ning has a lot of money on her card. She worked hard before and earned a lot. In addition, she sold her house. The money is on the card and has not been used yet. Take the money to Shen Jingyu first. It should be able to offset the things he sent. He Ning picked up the card and went to Shen Jingyu''s room next door. He was about to raise his hand and knock on the door. A maid stopped her very nervously: "young grandma, the third master doesn''t like others to go to his room." "I have something to find him. I talk at the door and don''t go in." She respects his privacy and personal life. "But the third master just went out." The maid said quickly. He Ning had to give up. She took a look at his room. It was locked with a password. It seemed that he not only had a strong psychological cleanliness, but also had a very strong concept of territorial ownership. "Then I''ll wait for him to come back." He Ning went back to his room. When Shen Jingyu came back, she went to his door again Chapter 57 The maid stopped her again: "young grandma, when the third master works, he doesn''t take the initiative to speak, and no one is allowed to disturb him." The family is in straitened circumstances. Henning make complaints about the two generation. The maid is also afraid of Shen Jingyu''s anger. After all, this rule has been established all the time. Although he Ning is already the young grandmother of the he family, the maid doesn''t think that he Ning has any exceptions. He Ning is just a nominal young grandmother and has no more privileges than those of them. After all, anyone with a clear eye can see that Shen Jingyu has little interest in he Ning. Although they are married, Shen Jingyu never lives in the room of he Ning. Can''t this explain the problem? Thinking of this, the maid''s tone became less respectful: "you leave first and don''t drag us down. If the third master blames you, you can''t afford it. " In that case, he Ning doesn''t intend to argue with the maid. Anyway, it''s not that she didn''t see Shen Jingyu. It''s the same when she sees him again next time. She was going to turn back to her room. The maid''s eyes obviously show a trace of contempt. People who are not cherished by Shen Jingyu do not deserve respect in this villa. At this time, the door opened in front of he Ning and the maid with a brush. Shen Jingyu''s tall figure appeared in front of them. His lips were filled with shallow indifference and gave the maid a cold look. "Third Master!" The maid was startled. She felt an obvious anger burst out of Shen Jingyu''s eyes deep into the cold pool. She quickly apologized: "Third Master, I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s the young grandmother who wants to come in. I''m helping you stop her." Seeing that he was angry, he Ning really hated being disturbed and said, "Third Master, you are busy. I''m just a little thing. Wait until you''re free. " "Get out, pack up and leave." Shen Jingyu''s voice was cool. He Ning was stunned, and the maid was even more stunned. The maid quickly responded, glanced at he Ning and said, "let me help you pack up, young grandma. I told you not to... " "I''m talking about you." Shen Jingyu''s eyes turned to the maid. The maid was petrified in place. Her face seemed to have overturned rape. Several colors of green, white, black and red were intertwined. She was too frightened to speak. "Uncle nine, take her away!" Shen Jingyu''s words were resounding. Uncle Jiu hurried upstairs and took the maid away. Several other maids stood silently, silent and afraid to go out. "Hening is Mrs. Shen, the hostess of this family. Wherever it belongs to me, it also belongs to her. No matter what time, it''s impossible for someone to sue her in front of me! " Shen Jingyu''s volume is not high, but it is enough for these maids to hear. "Come in." Shen Jingyu looked back at he Ning. Although she was still cold and unsmiling, her eyes softened obviously when she saw the frightened look on her face. "Third Master, I''m looking for you..." he Ning opened his mouth, but before he finished, he noticed a dangerous light in his eyes. He stretched out his long arm, grabbed her waist and went to the front of him. She and he fit together in a moment, and even a trace of wind could not pass through. Chapter 58 "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you..." he Ning thought he had really made a mistake. In any case, she can only apologize and get understanding first. But looking up, he didn''t look very good. Her apology didn''t seem to be accepted by him. He Ning pursed his lips slightly and swallowed his saliva nervously. I don''t know why. I know that he is just a poor rich second generation. There is no big gap in status between her and him, but she is always guilty in front of him and will be completely suppressed by his momentum. "What did you call me just now?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes were frozen, and all of them were exploration. At ordinary times, she almost never called her name, but suddenly heard the third master''s word with obvious respect and alienation, which aroused his displeasure. "That... Third Master..." he Ning didn''t know what was wrong. From the ninth uncle to Qin Zheng, and then to the maid, don''t you call him the third master? He Ning''s lips were flushed with a kiss. His breath was stubbornly wrapped around the tip of her nose, making her whole person infected with his breath. The strong turning makes her tongue in her mouth. "Third Master..." he Ning wanted to resist and avoid his strong invasion. "Call my name." The voice of the dumb man was filled with lust and arrogance. Call his name? Is he angry about it? He Ning instinctively said, "Shen, Jing and Yu." Every word was torn apart by his kiss. "Not like that." He was obviously dissatisfied with the way he called her by name and surname. He pinched the angle of her jaw and made her eyes closely opposite himself. "Jing, Jing, Jing, Yu..." he Ning stammered. "Remove the first three words." "Yu......" in his deep eyes like a cold pool, he Ning had no other resistance except to do so. However, she really couldn''t understand that he obviously just regarded her as a contractual couple, but why did he haggle over such a small matter? Hearing her charming call, Shen Jingyu gave her a lingering kiss again. Compared with the plunder just now, this kiss seemed a lot tender and sweet. Until he Ning''s face turned red and his breathing was uneven, Shen Jingyu loosened his hand and said, "what can I do for you?" Released by him, he Ning breathed fresh air, and his reason immediately went online: "Third Master..." The two words just came out, and a sharp light came directly. He Ning hurried to remedy: "Yu, you asked Uncle Jiu to send a lot of things. I know it cost a lot of money. As I said before, we combine... Because we have a common enemy, I won''t spend your money. Here you are. " "Yu" was such a close title that he Ning almost tied his tongue. It was not easy to finish a paragraph. She handed the card to Shen Jingyu: "take it." Shen Jingyu glanced: "do you think I can''t afford my own woman?" The he family didn''t know where to hear the gossip. They thought his family was down and down. The whole family was eager to cancel the engagement. This little woman thinks she''s down and out now? "Although not many, it should ease your urgent need. You helped me before. I won''t be ungrateful. " He Ning defined the relationship between her and him as a contractual relationship of mutual support, which is more like a friend than a husband and wife. "Moreover, the doctor also said that my body can''t last three years... It''s better to give it to you than to someone with ulterior motives." Chapter 59 Referring to his physical condition, he Ning''s voice choked. The doctor''s words were still in her ears. In fact, she had already made psychological preparations for the face. Shen Jingyu also heard her mood. He had seen her medical record early in the morning. Gu Yunchen also analyzed her physical condition clearly. If Xie Yihao and he Manni hadn''t deliberately deceived and dragged down her body, her condition would not be so bad now. So... He didn''t want to, and didn''t dare, let himself be moved. He was afraid that neither side could afford to lose. Shen Jingyu''s palm was placed on he Ning''s shoulder. A simple action was full of comfort. Obviously, he understood her implication and even felt it. He Ning can feel the emotion from his body language. Only reason reminded her very clearly that it was not love, but his instinctive concern for the weak as a man. Shen Jingyu reached out and took the card: "how much?" "About five million. If you keep it, you should be able to start over. " These are all earned by he Ning himself, and some of the money for selling the house is also in it. Of course, she won''t give everything to help him. After betrayal, she can''t confide in others easily. Five million yuan. Shen Jingyu glanced at the card, which was close to a quarter of the things he had sent her today. Obviously, she did not estimate the value of those things specially tailored for her accurately. "I''ll take it for the time being." Shen Jingyu holds the card in his heart. Anyway, even she is his. He can''t take her card. He Ning showed a sincere smile: "OK. I hope you can be strong, don''t bully the youth to be poor, step through thorns, and have more hope for tomorrow. " Looking at the bright smile on her beautiful face, Shen Jingyu lost his smile and even went straight to the bottom of his eyes for a moment. However, his constant restraint and coldness made his smile flash past and difficult to be caught. Did she really think he was a poor rich second generation who needed to be saved? It was last night. He Ning said, "then I''ll go back. Good night." Relieved, she walked easily towards the door and opened the door with a click. Behind her came Shen Jingyu''s slow voice: "1021." "What?" He Ning turned back, and his little pretty face was full of doubts. "Room password." Shen Jingyu faintly spit out a few words. He may not be able to fully devote himself to love, but he will give her the ultimate favor. He Ning''s big eyes were frozen for a moment. He gave her the password, that is to say, she was allowed to come in at any time? Although she has nothing to do and will enter his room at any time, it is obvious that she knows the password, which is completely different from everyone else. She is the real hostess of the villa. "That''s my birthday, too." Shen Jingyu added that there was no wave in his black eyes, with a trace of pride. He has always been less than revealing his true feelings to others, but he has done everything to her. Perhaps, always can not stop, want to let her understand his heart. He Ning''s fixed eyes recovered their light: "I know." At that moment, his heart beat rapidly. He Ning patted his chest hard before he could return to normal. Chapter 60 Shen Jingyu called Qin Zheng. There was a trace of dignity on his solemn face and he didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Zheng feels the seriousness of the matter. Maybe Shen Jingyu has very important work to explain to himself. "You say, what is a woman''s ultimate dream?" For a long time, Shen Jingyu spoke faintly. Qin Zheng was stunned. What''s the problem? But he had to cheer up and said, "maybe... Marry a handsome husband who loves her and have a lovely child?" He Ning has finished the former. Shen Jingyu thought about it. The latter doesn''t know whether he Ning has a chance to finish it. "What else?" "That''s walking into the wedding hall in a wedding dress!" Qin Zheng secretly wondered that Shen Jingyu''s question was so stupid that it was really hard to answer. Shen Jingyu said "Oh" and didn''t speak again. ¡­¡­ The next day he Ning went downstairs. Shen Jingyu was already at the table, but the cups and plates were neat and did not start. "Did I get up too late to delay your breakfast?" He Ning sat down somewhat embarrassed. Shen Jingyu pulled her, took her into his arms, pried open her shell teeth and stirred her lips. Qin Zheng just stepped in. Seeing this scene, he quickly turned back and avoided it. However, he Ning felt that there was an outsider. He Ning was so ashamed that he congested his face and raised his hand to push Shen Jingyu out. Shen Jingyu grabbed her restless hands and continued to kiss deeply. He Ning felt that the flame of shame and anger began to burn from his toes to his head. A moment later, Shen Jingyu released her. "Indeed." He spoke faintly. He Ning was too ashamed to see him, let alone Qin Zheng. However, she could feel that Shen Jingyu recovered her reason and restraint in an instant. Obviously, every time you hug and kiss, you are lingering like people who love each other deeply, but after the kiss, you immediately recover the cold, as everything just didn''t happen. He Ning doesn''t quite understand his emotions. "Then I''ll get up early next time." Customers follow their master''s wishes. He Ning still has this self-consciousness. "Good." Shen Jingyu took a deep look at her. Indeed, if she didn''t kiss her, breakfast would be tasteless. Throughout the day, the taste buds can''t feel any taste. This feeling is very unpleasant. If it had been before, he wouldn''t feel the taste anyway. It would be good to eat. But now, she opened his taste buds. If he didn''t kiss her for a day, he would return to a state where he couldn''t feel the taste of food at all. How can the taste buds who have enjoyed the delicious food be reconciled to silence? Just like having tasted her sweetness, how can he give up and go back to the past? He Ning ate quietly. Shen Jingyu said again, "I''ve made an appointment with a designer. He will help you deal with the wedding dress." "Wedding dress? We need a wedding dress? " He Ning''s lip twitched. Does he need a wedding dress for contractual marriage? "You don''t want it?" Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. By the way, his sharp eyes glanced at Qin Zheng standing not far away. It seems to be blaming him for giving advice last night, which is not in line with reality. Qin Zheng was petrified. It turned out that the questions asked by the third master last night were trying to figure out the young grandmother''s mind? Why don''t you just ask your little grandmother? Everyone''s attributes are straight men of steel. If you want to say the ability to guess a woman''s mind, no one is better than anyone! Chapter 61 "It''s not that I don''t want..." he Ning dreamed of putting on a beautiful wedding dress and recording the best and happiest moment. However, Shen Jingyu''s cold and hot attitude is hard for her to understand. His proposal came too suddenly. "Since you want it, go." Shen Jingyu put down the tableware, "Uncle nine will arrange your trip." Qin Zheng was relieved at last. "Good." He Ning promised to come down. Under the arrangement of Uncle Jiu, he Ning was sent to Xijing shopping mall. After he Ning asked about the specific location of the wedding dress shop, he didn''t have anyone to accompany him. He went there alone. Standing at the door of such a large wedding dress shop and looking at the wedding dress with high and clean design, he Ning''s heart was filled with envy. Uncle Jiu said that he could come and directly find designer Elle. Shen Jingyu has appointed her to design for himself. However, he Ning plans to go around first to see if he likes anything. Just as she was about to push the door in, hermani''s voice came: "sister!" He Manni swayed towards he Ning. She wore high heels and walked like a peacock with an open screen. Her fake swaying flowers attracted the attention of many people. Today''s hermani is extraordinarily amorous. She is wearing a high-grade customized skirt, a new famous brand bag in Italy, and a famous brand accessories, including headflowers, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, bracelets, watches, brooches and rings. It''s like being afraid that others don''t know how many good things she has, all piled on her. Although these things are famous brands, they are piled up too much, especially mediocre fat and vulgar powder. These two days, Hermann doesn''t know how many good things she bought. It''s time to be proud. Maybe it''s still the weekend. She doesn''t know the signature on the equity. She hasn''t had it for a long time. She just keeps spending money to satisfy herself. "Sister, are you coming to see the wedding dress, too? Didn''t you cancel your engagement with Yi Hao? " Hermani asked suspiciously, "do you mean... You want to marry that cowherd?" "Didn''t you come too?" He Ning asked. At first glance, she came to the wedding dress shop. He Manni looked up and down at he Ning. Since he Ning signed the equity transfer agreement, he Manni''s status in the he family has greatly changed, and the Xie family is also very satisfied with her. Huang Dili also gave her a card as a gift to buy, which means she recognized her daughter-in-law to be. Of course she''s going shopping. However, she didn''t want to tear her face directly with he Ning, so she smiled and said, "Dad wants to introduce me to my fiance again. Of course I want to see the wedding dress." She saw that he Ning was wearing clothes that could not see the brand, but the cutting was very fit, and the texture was visible to the naked eye. It was a high-quality product. She guessed that he Ning still had a lot of cash in his hand. Then a bracelet of he Ning caught her attention. Hermani blinked and looked closely. It was a diamond bracelet. It looked insignificant, but the style was obviously the handiwork of a famous Italian designer, worth at least millions. He Ning is really willing to spend money for himself! "Sister, your bracelet is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? Can you try it on for me? " He Manni usually tries anything good for her as long as she opens her mouth. Of course, he Manni tacitly takes it as her own after trying. Chapter 62 In the past, he Ning certainly didn''t care about anything with his own sister. As long as hermany is happy, she can hold out a heart to her. He Manni thought that this move could still work here in hening. She shook hening''s arm and spoiled her: "sister, give me a try." He Ning''s heart has long been cold. How can he be deceived by her? Besides, this bracelet was sent to her by Shen Jingyu yesterday. How could she change hands? "This is from a friend. I can''t try it for you." He Ning looked cold. He Manny broke the idea as soon as she heard it was sent by her friend. He Ning doesn''t have any rich friends around him. Since he was sent by his friends, it''s estimated that it''s not genuine. I''m afraid it''s imitation. He Ning is deliberately happy. He Manni''s tone was sour: "sister, you''re not in good health now. You don''t have much contact with that cowherd. He''s willing to follow you. He must have a crush on your money. You must be careful to guard against people. " "Yes, it''s necessary to guard against people." He Ning repeated this sentence, and he Manny had the face to say it to herself? The reason why she hasn''t broken her face with he Manni now is that at the beginning, her mother divided the equity into three, one for he Hongtao, one for he Manni and one for herself. He mani''s share has long been taken care of by he Hongtao and Chen Fufen. He Manni has now become so unbearable that he Ning has made up her mind to take all these back for her mother! She still has three years, three years, enough! "Let''s go in and see the wedding dress." He Manni went in with he Ning by the hand. As soon as she entered, he mani showed her VIP exclusive consumption card in the mall, and the shop assistants gathered around him one after another. She was dressed brightly and complacent, and her hands and body were full of famous brand products. Naturally, the shop assistant knew that she was the one who could spend money. "Bring me all the expensive ones and I''ll try them. I''ll buy whatever suits me! " He Manni is very confident now. She has the equity of he Ning and the card given by Huang Dili. She will still be the genuine young grandmother of Xie family in the future. Everything makes her spend money without mercy. The shop assistant was very attentive. He picked it for hermany and waited on her to change it. Hermann''s figure belongs to the kind of big skeleton and plump. Her wedding dress will strangle her body and make her chest overflow. But the shop assistants are still seriously praising: "Miss He, your figure is really talented. The groom is really blessed." "This wedding dress is really suitable for you, especially when you look very forward and backward." In fact, the wedding dress design of this store is very elegant and ethereal. It is temperament type. It is really not suitable for hermani''s fleshy figure. However, he Manny always only buys expensive things and doesn''t buy the right ones. It belongs to spending money, and the clerk is naturally flattering. Although he Ning and he mani are twins, they are completely different types from body appearance to temperament. He Ning is slender, soft, tall and exquisite. All the materials are hidden in his clothes. He mani''s everything is put out. She can see her big chest and big ass at a glance. She is also very confident in her body. But wearing those wedding dresses really makes the wedding dress look like hundreds of pieces. He Ning silently and seriously appreciated the wedding dress and compared which one was really suitable for him. Chapter 63 Seeing a good one, he Ning reached out to touch the material. "Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it. These yarns are very expensive. You can''t afford to pay for soiling. " The shop assistant saw that her clothes were not famous brands at all. She didn''t even have accessories except a bracelet. Naturally, she had a bad attitude. "Sister, you really don''t fit these wedding dresses. You are too thin. " He Manny opened her mouth and said, "I advise you to try another house." He Manni doesn''t want he Ning to wear the same wedding dress as herself. Hearing that he Ning is he mani''s sister, the clerk should be a little polite: "yes, you can change another house. Our family is not suitable for you. " "My sister is too thin. Her body is full of bones. She feels very thin." He Manny whispered, "if you scratch the wedding dress, you have to pay for it." The shop assistant couldn''t help laughing when she heard the taunt in hermani''s mouth. Naturally, they also saw that there was a discord between Hermann and Henning, and they also understood which was more noble. They all know that a rich girl like he Manni may be the daughter of a rich family, and he Ning''s light appearance is very likely to be the daughter of the third child of the rich family. On this thought, the shop assistants exchanged glances and despised he Ning. "Wrap this one, this one, and these three for me." He Manny is very happy after she has been addicted to the golden lady. The shop assistants did it one after another: "Miss He, wait a moment and pack it for you right away." In the interval of waiting, the clerk brought coffee and boring magazines to the distinguished miss he. He Ning was really disappointed at the attitude of the staff in this store. However, since Shen Jingyu contacted well, he Ning still plans to see the designer first. "I''d like to meet your designer Elle. I have an appointment." He Ning said. "Who did you say you wanted to see?" A shop assistant opened his eyes, as if he Ning were joking. "Designer Elle." He Ning reiterated. Next to hermani, a mouthful of coffee puffed out. Immediately, a clerk handed her a paper towel and wiped it for her. Hermann couldn''t help but shrug her shoulders and burst out laughing, as if she had heard some funny joke. Other shop assistants couldn''t help laughing and looked at he Ning like monsters. He Ning was a little unhappy with a smile: "what''s the problem?" "Sister, you are so naive. Do you really not know who Elle is? " He Manni stood up and walked to he Ning. He Ning never knew much about clothes, let alone wedding dress, which is a difficult industry to reach. Seeing that hening didn''t know who Elle was at all, hermani explained condescensively with a proud look: "Elle, an American Dragon Empire, a world-renowned wedding dress designer and a favorite of the Italian fashion industry. The shop you are standing at now is just a small branch of her company. You want to see Elle? " Several shop assistants laughed even louder: "I wanted to see Elle and said I had an appointment. This joke is enough for me to laugh all year." "It''s wonderful every year, especially this year. Making an appointment is better than making an appointment to watch Elle on TV. " He Ning is really a little strange. Unexpectedly, Elle''s identity is so high. Chapter 64 However, when Uncle Jiu explained just now, he really said that the designer''s name was Elle. Did he hear it wrong? He Manni was even more proud: "sister, I know you have been neglected and want to take the opportunity to let us know that you are not a nobody and dare not despise you. But at least, you can find a reliable name. " "Miss, if our wedding dress didn''t suit you, we wouldn''t fail to introduce you." The clerk followed the coax. "By the way, sister, I want to tell you one more thing. As of last night, Elle was still in the British royal family preparing for Prince James''s upcoming wedding dress. I advise you to change. " Hermann has never been in such a good mood. I almost felt the complete crushing of hening''s IQ. The shop assistants also found fun and felt the great improvement of their IQ. At this time, the automatic door of the wedding dress shop opened on both sides. Outside the door, several big men in black came in in two rows and lined up in two rows. A young woman of about twenty-eight years old came here step by step. Her wine red trousers and black high heels made her more powerful than a supermodel. Her short, lean hair trimmed her chin, and sunglasses covered her eyes. She strode over and took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of slender Oriental eyes. Elle£¡ It''s Elle! Elle, the world-famous designer who was still preparing for the prince''s wedding at the British royal family last night! The shop assistants were stunned one by one. God, seeing Elle is the topic that can be blown all year! "Miss he?" Elle opened her mouth and looked around the store. In fact, at the first glance, she locked which one was Shen Jingyu, who didn''t hesitate to let her push all the activities back to miss he. After all, Shen Jingyu is high and cold, and his aesthetics has always been online. "It''s me!" He Manni stood up first. She didn''t believe that Elle came for he Ning, let alone that he Ning could make an appointment to get Elle. Elle can take the initiative to say hello, only for herself! After all, I just spent several wedding dresses, and I have always been a super VIP customer of this mall, and Xie Yihao''s fiancee to be announced. She can find out a hundred reasons. Elle called herself miss he. "Are you miss he Ninghe?" Elle raised her eyebrows with obvious disbelief in her eyes until she saw that Hermann had obviously defiled her aesthetic wedding dress and dress, Elle showed a trace of obvious disgust. Hermann was humiliated by her words and eyes. However, there was no need for Hermann to deny or recover. Elle went straight to hening. She changed her arrogance and said with a smile: "Miss He, I arranged to pick you up and wait at the door. Unexpectedly, you went directly to the store and I said why I didn''t see Miss He''s person. Seeing Miss He, I naturally want to go to my VIP room. How can I entertain you in such a humble place? " Elle expressed enough respect and respect in her words, which shocked hermani and the clerk. Elle came for Henin! In other words, he Ning said he made an appointment with Elle, but it was completely true. Hermann felt a heavy slap on her face. The shop assistants were all silent and pale with fear. Chapter 65 Only he Ning is very strange. It turns out that this Elle is so famous, but it is reasonable to say that she is so famous, how can she be easily booked by Shen Jingyu? "Miss He, please follow me to the VIP room." Elle came forward and politely jawed her head. "Good." He Ning is about to follow Elle, but he Manny is not happy. Hermann walked over a few steps and said, "Miss Elle, you must have made a mistake? I''m hermani, a loyal fan of your brand. I liked your design a long time ago. This engagement, I also came to your store to buy clothes. " Hermann looked at Elle with great expectation and even held her chest up and showed her wedding dress. The shop assistants on one side recovered and nodded in agreement: "yes, this miss he is our super VIP customer. She just bought several wedding dresses. Miss he Ninghe doesn''t spend at all, and it doesn''t look like she can afford it. " The shop assistants have heard that although Elle has a high status, she occasionally parachutes into some stores of her own brand. Sometimes when she meets customers who look at each other, she will personally give them some matching suggestions and even help them customize their wedding dress. However, such an opportunity is very rare. After all, Elle is really too busy. She flies to countries all over the world every day. Now seeing her coming with their own eyes, the shop assistants are very determined to think that even if she wants to condescend to make some suggestions for the guests this time, she must choose Hermann rather than Henning. Elle''s smiling eyes suddenly turned cold, the corners of her lips turned down, and said to the clerk, "it doesn''t look like she can afford to spend? Is that what you think of customers? In front of me and he Ning, you said such disrespectful words. You can imagine how mean your words would be when I was away. " The shop assistants relaxed and tightened their nerves again. They hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we don''t dare anymore..." "Never again", that is to say, just now, before she came, the shop assistants really insulted and looked down on hening. Elle suddenly burst into anger: "it seems that you don''t have to do business in this store! In my name, I even do some low-level and dirty things. I don''t respect customers and people at all. From today on, I will take back the cooperation agreement between the whole Portuguese city and me! " "Miss Elle, we really didn''t mean to..." the clerk panicked and apologized one after another. Elle won''t give up at all. The clerk offended he Ning, not only offended her, but also offended Shen Jingyu. The clerk''s disrespect for people''s performance will disgrace her whole brand. "Inform the manager of the store and the relevant person in charge of the mall and order the store to close down for rectification. In the future, without my consent, the whole city of Portugal shall not open any stores with my brand! " Elle was really angry. She attaches great importance to her reputation. Every time she chooses a partner to represent her own brand, she is carefully selected. Who knows that this shop should do such a thing, stepping on low and worshipping high, wouldn''t it embarrass her? The shop assistants are as white as dead. This shop is a leader in the wedding dress industry and a high-end luxury. Now Elle no longer continues to cooperate because of their responsibility. The manager and boss must investigate their responsibility. Chapter 66 Once things start, it is almost impossible for them to work in luxury stores in the future. They couldn''t help complaining about Hermann. If Hermann hadn''t fanned the flames here today, how could they talk wildly and annoy Elle? Elle glanced at he Manni: "Miss He, your figure and temperament do not meet our design. Please find another talent." Hermann''s white face turned red. Where the shop assistants dare to hold Hermann now, they all come forward and pick up Hermann''s wedding dress, so as not to make Elle more unhappy. For a moment, the store was in a mess, and from time to time hermani screamed, "I''m your super VIP customer, you can''t do this to me..." "Miss He, let''s go." Elle turned to look at he Ning, "I''m making you laugh." He Ning smiled: "I heard that Miss Elle is still busy in Britain. Will it delay your time this time?" "Of course, I have to come back nonstop for what the third master has told me." Elle smiled. He Ning is even more strange. Elle is so famous that she has developed very well in the United States and Italy. Why should she listen to Shen Jingyu''s arrangement? He Ning naturally can''t ask this question in detail because he can''t talk deeply. When he Ning arrived at Elle''s VIP room, he knew how the so-called luxury VIP room existed. On the top floor of the shopping mall, the whole floor is Elle''s so-called VIP room. The layout and supplies inside are exquisite to every detail. Those things have no logo, but they are visible to the naked eye and extremely textured. I''m afraid they are all private advanced customization. There are at least hundreds of designers and assistants, large and small, waiting to help her tailor her clothes. And Elle is just their head. When they have collected all the details and data, they will provide them to Elle, who will finally write the design and modification. The wedding dress is completely customized by hand. Their work starts from silk thread. Even the cloth is woven by hand. All the other stitches are completed manually by designers. Elle inquired carefully about he Ning''s preferences and requirements, and several assistants beside her recorded them in detail. When all this was done, it was evening. Elle smiled and said, "I''ll send you the design in a few days. If you have any suggestions, we''ll revise it at that time." "Thank you, Miss Elle." He Ning thanked politely. She caught a glimpse of Elle with her ticket to Britain. It seems that she will return to the royal family to deal with the prince''s marriage in the next trip. He Ning was very grateful to her and said, "then I won''t bother you. I''ll leave first." "I''ll have you sent back." Elle said immediately. But when he saw he Ning behind him, he laughed even more: "it doesn''t seem to be necessary. The flower escort is coming." In the VIP room, Shen Jingyu appeared and strode towards this side. When he arrived at he Ning, he naturally put his hand on his waist and said, "I''ll pick you up." In front of outsiders, he made he Ning blush with a small move. Elle smiled with laughter. He Ning subconsciously bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Elle. Shen Jingyu didn''t avoid suspicion at all. He put his big palm on her waist, calmly found a position to put it down, and pulled the body she wanted to stay away from towards herself. Chapter 67 "I''m leaving too, Third Master. As soon as you come in, the light of all of us will soon heat up the VIP room. " Not wanting to be the light bulb, Elle picked up her luggage. Shen Jingyu said hello to her. It seems that Elle has great respect for Shen Jingyu. She not only comes and goes without complaint, but also doesn''t care about Shen Jingyu''s indifference at all. When he Ning and Shen Jingyu went downstairs, he Ning subconsciously glanced at the wedding dress shop in the morning and found that the door of the wedding dress shop had been closed and empty. Elle did it with great speed and without delay. "How was your day?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Very good. Elle is very professional. She takes good care of me." He Ning smiled happily. As for the personal unhappiness of he Manni, she had forgotten. Shen Jingyu had heard about this morning. But he Ning didn''t mention it. Did she distrust him, or was she too simple to forget those troubles with just a little happiness? He Ning is sitting precariously, because Shen Jingyu''s hand is always at her waist, and she is a little stiff. So intimate touch, the place he held on his waist has always been hot. She avoided his eyes, and only half of her side face appeared in Shen Jingyu''s line of sight. Her sharp chin, upturned nose and big round eyes make her look very distressing. He Ning was in a trance. He spent a whole day at Elle''s side. It was like having a dream. In the dream, he was surrounded by excitement and grandeur. He was surrounded by flowers and flowers. When he woke up, he still had a fragrance. She glanced at Shen Jingyu: "Elle is very famous and busy. How did you invite her?" She is really strange, especially Elle''s attitude towards her is very good, but just right. "Friends count?" Shen Jingyu slightly hooked his lips. Since the little woman still thought he was a poor rich second generation, he didn''t intend to explain. "Well." He Ning believed it. Besides, she couldn''t find any other explanation. She fixed her eyes and said, "well, this Elle is really very good. She takes time out of her busy schedule to help you. She is professional and friendly enough." I don''t know why. She was another woman who boasted and didn''t have too much emotional color, but she made Shen Jingyu unhappy. Is it necessary to boast about a woman? Subconsciously, the hand increased the strength on her waist. "If my friend is not worth it, will others help me?" Shen Jingyu said coolly. Being reminded by him, he Ning woke up: "it seems so." Eh, he seems to be pinching his waist. What''s the matter with talking and moving? He Ning was able to talk to him freely just now, but now he can''t maintain his freedom. "Are you satisfied with today''s arrangement?" "Full, satisfied..." he Ning closed his eyes. If he could take away the hand on her waist, she would be more satisfied. But the hand not only didn''t take away, but also became restless and swam around her waist. "How do you thank me?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was obviously dull and full of erotic color. He Ning was so surprised that he just wanted to shrink in the corner. Shen Jingyu looked at her nervousness and avoidance with great interest. He was so shy that his ears were red, which made his lips rise slightly. Chapter 68 Stretching out his long arm, Shen Jingyu drew he Ning into his arms, climbed her attractive red lips with his fingers, and tried his best not to kiss her. He was afraid of a kiss and couldn''t help it. Gu Yunchen said that her body can''t bear too much Ambiguous fingers pressed her lips, and he Ning retreated in panic. Shen Jingyu finally took her lips as her fingers and asked for them in her mouth. She had never been so close to him. She could even see her shyness in his eyes Although she had skin kiss twice, she never felt it and experienced it in a really sober state. Instinctively, she will still have fear and resist. But also subconsciously, because it is him, it is not excluded. However, when the heat rose, Shen Jingyu finally let her go. He Ning felt empty. He had let go of her and no longer clamped her and forced her to stick to him. She pursed her lips slightly. "Tomorrow, go to America with me and start early." Shen Jingyu''s eyes recovered their calmness and restraint. However, his deep and dumb voice betrayed his true emotion. He Ning nodded and glanced at him secretly. The next day the flight left early in the morning. After a short rest in the United States, Shen Jingyu directly accompanied he Ning to a hospital. From the appearance, this hospital is nothing special. It seems to be no different from ordinary hospitals. He Ning also thought that this was an ordinary hospital. Shen Jingyu and she went in, "I''ll have a physical examination. By the way, you''ll have it too." He Ning nodded gently. Although she knew her physical condition, it didn''t matter whether to do a physical examination or not, since it was a passing thing, she had nothing to refuse. A team of doctors and nurses came forward and led he Ning into the examination room. However, Shen Jingyu did not do any physical examination, but sat outside waiting. His look made people wonder what he was thinking. "Here we are. Don''t you really have a physical examination? Don''t you enjoy one of the best hospitals in the United States and even the world, with the most complete medical equipment and the services of the world''s top doctor team? " Gu Yunchen, wearing a white coat and his hands in his trouser pockets, came towards him. "No Shen Jingyu flatly refused. Gu Yunchen snorted, "those who don''t know, with a straight face, really think he Ning is not saved. You don''t see who I am. " Shen Jingyu''s face was still cold. Gu Yunchen was used to him from childhood. He said angrily, "OK, OK, I''ll check her. Play by yourself. " The whole examination lasted for four hours. Finally, Shen Jingyu followed the Dean into the dean''s office. On the contrary, he Ning could only wait outside. She was calm. She had seen the inspection reports in China before. Except that the medicine she took was fake, her condition was true. She didn''t expect any big changes when she went abroad for an inspection. In the office. The Dean handed an English version of the inspection results to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu read it slowly. There are many professional medical terms that look obscure. "Explain." He spoke slowly, fluent and pure English. The Dean whispered in his ear to explain the meaning contained in those words, item by item, without omission. Chapter 69 When the Dean explained something, Shen Jingyu''s eyes showed a sense of relief. For a moment, it was replaced by a dignified touch of unknown significance. "Mr. Shen, we will prepare the future drugs on time and fly them to the Dragon empire." "Good." Shen Jingyu stood up and walked out. When he went out, he handed the medical record to Qin Zheng, "lock it in the safe." Seeing him coming, he Ning hurriedly stood up and said, "the doctor said how is my body?" "The same as before." Shen Jingyu paused slightly, "insist on taking medicine." Sure enough, it was the same as before, but he Ning was not sad with some psychological preparation. "What about yours?" He Ning said with concern that we should not only ask ourselves, not his situation. "Mine is the same." "Oh." He Ning nodded and followed him. Shen Jingyu was tall and had long legs. When he took a big step, even Qin Zheng had to take a small step to keep up. He Ning had walked side by side with him, and was pulled down by him in a moment. Feeling that there was no sound of her light footsteps around, Shen Jingyu paused, deliberately slowed down and waited for her to catch up. He Ning just shook off his hands and feet to follow up, and Shen Jingyu grabbed his right hand into his palm. Her face flushed rapidly, but Shen Jingyu stepped forward as if nothing had happened. He Ning followed him. This time, she walked a lot faster. She felt as if her pace had become faster enough to keep up with his big steps. Shen Jingyu is here to deal with American affairs. In addition to military affairs, he has a lot of Shen family affairs to deal with. Many Shen family businesses are all over the world. He often stays in the United States for a few days. Shen Jingyu has been very busy dealing with business these two days. He Ning is free alone. She is not familiar with the United States and has nothing to visit. She has always been sleeping in a hotel. On the day she left, he Manni, accompanied by he Hongtao and Chen Fufen, went to do the equity transfer together. Two days ago was the weekend. They had been waiting for the lawyer team and notary team to take place. Under their witness, hening''s equity will really become hermani''s. However, when the lawyer team was in place and opened the equity transfer agreement, he was a little angry: "Mr. He, Mrs. he, Miss He, what about your transfer agreement?" "Isn''t it in your hand?" He Manni stepped forward, grabbed the transfer agreement from him, turned to the two signature pages, and was about to give it to the lawyer. Now, the place where she signed turned out to be blank! "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? Did you take it wrong? My sister has a signature! " He Manni was stunned, but obviously, he Ning signed it at the beginning. She put the transfer agreement away and kept it herself! The lawyer said reluctantly, "Miss He, please prepare complete information and inform us." The lawyers left one after another. On the equity transfer agreement, there is no handwriting or the signature of he Ning, which is like waste paper! He Manni frantically dialed he Ning''s phone, but she couldn''t get through. She and the he family were frantically looking for his whereabouts. However, he Ning evaporated out of thin air and had no news. Chapter 70 He Ning is in the United States, enjoying delicious food and spending a rare leisurely holiday. On the last day, Shen Jingyu and he Ning are coming back. These days, Shen Jingyu has no time to accompany he Ning. She owes a little to her in her heart. "Come to America. Do you have anything you want to buy?" "No He Ning shook her head. She had everything but nothing to buy. "Think the same." Shen Jingyu said faintly that once she went abroad, she always had to ask for a gift. He Ning thought for a long time, but he didn''t. He was going to say it. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Shen Jingyu. He was waiting for her to speak. He had to buy it. Domineering and forcing people to choose. He Ning had to say, "well, let''s have Lam''s skin care products. It''s the Italian brand. It''s very comfortable to use. " Henning really had nothing to buy, what he could do was to choose a bottle of face cream, which was suitable for price, very practical, and could also be handed over to him. Usually she also uses Lam''s skin care products, which is not a waste at all. "Good." Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone as he went out. "Qin Zheng, buy Lam." "Buy it?" Qin Zheng couldn''t believe his ears. Did he buy a company without doing any research? "I''ve been in the United States for a long time and can''t understand my mother tongue?" Shen Jingyu said and hung up his cell phone. ¡­¡­ Since Shen Jingyu wants to buy something for her as a gift, he Ning also wants to give it back to him fairly. She called Uncle nine: "Uncle nine, do you know what uncle three likes to eat?" Other things are inconvenient for her to buy. Food is the safest. "This......" Uncle Jiu was silent for a moment. "Young grandma, in fact, the third master really doesn''t have anything to eat." "Why? Even if you are indifferent, you always have your own favorite food? " He Ning is very strange. "Young grandma, I tell you the truth. When he was a child, the third master suffered a serious injury to his mouth and lost his sense of taste. His taste buds had no function and could not perceive the ups and downs. So if you ask him what he likes to eat, I really can''t tell the same. " He Ning covered his mouth. It turned out that he was so miserable... Food is the source of happiness for many people. He can''t feel such happiness at all. No wonder he looks so indifferent. How can people who can''t feel happiness pass on happiness? He Ning finally found the reason for his moodiness! "But grandma, the third master seems to be getting better these days. I found that after he was with you, he ate delicious. I can feel that he is recovering. It seems that only by your side, his condition will get better. This is the third master''s secret. No one knows it except Qin Zheng and me... Young grandma, just know it in your heart. Outsiders can''t let them know. " "I understand." He Ning nodded solemnly. If someone has a bad heart and gives him something to eat, it is really dangerous for him. After hanging up the phone, he Ning gave up his plan to buy food and bought Shen Jingyu a bag. He can usually hold documents. ¡­¡­ Soon, he got on the plane of Huilong empire. In the first class cabin, he Ning saw Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen was one of the main doctors when he gave her a physical examination this time. While Shen Jingyu went to the bathroom, he Ning quietly asked him, "Hello, doctor Gu, do you still remember me? You did a physical examination for me. How is my physical condition? " Chapter 71 He Ning was wronged. He finished his physical examination, but didn''t see the examination report at a glance. If she hadn''t happened to meet Gu Yunchen today, she wouldn''t even have a chance to ask. "Little beauty, take your medicine. As the saying goes, illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. " Gu Yunchen didn''t answer her directly. The cold faced and cold hearted Shen Jingyu ordered no one to disclose the content of the report. He had great courage. He Ning sighed. She knew that the examination results were probably consistent with those of domestic doctors, so from Shen Jingyu to Gu Yunchen, they unified their caliber and didn''t tell her the truth. When Shen Jingyu came back, he heard their discussion. He frowned deeply and said, "Gu Yunchen, do you want to be thrown out of the window?" "I''ll leave now. Bye." Gu Yunchen left quickly. It turned out that Gu Yunchen occupied Shen Jingyu''s position. He had just passed by. He Ning asked him a word, and he sat down. He Ning was surprised. It turned out that Shen Jingyu knew Gu Yunchen. No wonder Gu Yunchen was on this flight. Shen Jingyu sat down and he Ning said softly, "don''t blame doctor Gu. In fact, I knew my own physical condition early in the morning. In the past, they accompanied me for examination and said I was not very good. I secretly went to other hospitals for examination myself. To cry to be sad, at that time has all experienced. Who won''t die? I will be happy for the remaining three years. " Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and swept her shoulder. He Ning''s face was crimson. He almost grabbed her whole body and lay on his chest. His heart beat in her ear. He Ning just lay down quietly and listened to his heart beat. She didn''t know what he was thinking. Was it pity or sympathy? Maybe both. But she felt his palm and gently put it on her back, as if to say: don''t be afraid, I''m here. Perhaps, it is precisely because he shows this tenderness that she wants to rely on and seize that warmth in the last years before she agrees to the absurd proposal of a three-year contractual couple? He Ning couldn''t help falling, left him, took out the bag and handed it to him: "it''s for you. I think you might use it." Shen Jingyu''s lips slightly skimmed. He never carried a backpack and didn''t have the habit. Besides, there were many assistants around him, and he didn''t need to pack anything himself. But he still took it over and looked at it carefully. Then he said to he Ning, "thank you." "You''re welcome, you should." After all, he also wants to buy gifts for himself. He Ning remembers the rule of reciprocity. Shen Jingyu put things down and raised her hand. Her bony fingers crossed her face. Her skin was as white as frost and snow. His fingers slid down and brought up a crimson, and she frowned with shame. "He Ning..." his voice, with a low sigh. "Well." He Ning unconsciously whispered. He suddenly approached her ear, and the hot breath sprayed on her auricle. There was no emotion in his voice: "hening, don''t fall in love with me." He Ning''s hands, subconsciously close together. In the eyes, the water light flashed, and the heart fell empty. Yes, he was right, she shouldn''t fall in love with him. Three years is enough for her. Chapter 72 She hid her bitterness and her voice was a little light: "of course not, we will be best friends and best partners." Shen Jingyu was silent and his eyebrows were frozen. "That''s it. Don''t fall in love with me." He Ning said and took off his side. As if nothing had happened to her, she seemed a little heartless, green and tender face, sweet and lovely, making people want a kiss. Shen Jingyu took back his sight and handed her his gift: "what you want Lam." "Thank you." Henning happily came over, but, oddly enough, Lam, whether it was cream or cream, was wrapped in a square box. Shen Yu Yu gave it to himself, actually it was a file bag. It looks flat and neat. Is it a sample bought? Just take the sample. He Ning doesn''t dislike it and opens it directly. Why? How could it be a stack of files? She handed it back to Shen Jingyu: "did you give me the wrong thing?" "Lam, Italian brand. That''s right. " Shen Jingyu frowned, checked it again and stuffed it back into her. "The document says Lam, yes, but it seems to be a contract to buy Lam''s global equity and management rights..." he Ning doesn''t know Italian, but he often handles contracts in the company. He is proficient in English, so it''s no problem to roughly understand this English Italian contract. He Ning can be sure that Shen Jingyu gave himself the wrong thing. This important contract should be put in his safe. She was turning to a page, and her eyes were all round, and she could not believe it again. She was able to confirm that the name, ID number and other personal information were all clear. But she was still tongue tied in surprise. "I''m the one who buys, buys, buys global equity?" "When did I buy it?" She sat up straight in surprise. When she looked at Shen Jingyu, her eyes were full of panic. "Just before the plane took off, Lam''s board of directors signed and sent the contract." Shen Jingyu said it lightly. His tone was completely like ordering a takeout just now. The takeout brother sent it in time. "How can I afford it?" Hening doesn''t know how important the equity trading of such companies is. This is Lam, Lam, not a steamed stuffed bun! I don''t mean to buy or sell! "Full payment." Shen Jingyu looked at her puzzled. What was thinking in the little woman''s brain? Otherwise, how did she think she bought it? "I mean..." he Ning was even more thrilled. "How did you buy it?" How could anyone buy Lam company! This is a world-renowned brand, skin care products in Rolls-Royce, lady grade cream, purchasing hot products in the world! The founder of the brand has always cherished his brand and reputation, and invested a great deal of energy to maintain it every year. How can brand founders sell! Shen Jingyu bought their company! He Ning can''t believe it, let alone believe it. Shen Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrow: "you just specified this. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask Qin Zheng to buy it again. What brand do you want? " "..." he Ning was speechless, so he thought she liked it, just wanted a company? She just wants a bottle of face cream. Chapter 73 She has handled many contracts and can be sure that the contract is true. That is to say, Shen Jingyu really bought the company and put it under her name. "I asked Qin Zheng to change." Seeing her holding the contract and staying, Shen Jingyu thought she really didn''t like it. He simply stretched out his hand and rang the bell to call Qin Zheng. He Ning was surprised and pressed his palm anxiously: "no, I like it." Her palm was on the back of his hand, even the palm was cold. Shen Jingyu covered her cold hand with her backhand and squeezed it into her palm. "Don''t let Qin Zheng change. That''s good." Wouldn''t it be more troublesome if he changed to something else? However, he Ning immediately thought of a question: how much does it cost to buy the shares of the whole Lam? Shen Jingyu, where did he get so much money? "Where did you... Get the money?" He Ning thought of this problem and was surprised again. This is not what a little money can do. Even the richest man in Portugal may not be able to do such a thing. No, it''s not just about money. What multinational companies need to buy is not as simple as money. "As long as you like, I can always buy it." Shen Jingyu''s lazy eyes flashed a trace of doting. He Ning''s beautiful eyes widened, slightly pursed his red lips, and found his voice for a long time: "so, you''re not a poor rich second generation..." She suddenly remembered that he had never said he was down, let alone that he had no money. He said that he had no money, which was her brain tonic after she heard from the grapevine news. He said that he was down, which was also her brain tonic. He never explained to himself. Everything is just what she thinks! What''s the difference between such a self and the people in he''s family? Her lips moved awkwardly: "well... I''m sorry, I gave you a card before..." The money on her card may not be less for ordinary people, but for him, it''s as insignificant as a joke. She was uneasy and wanted to take back the bag she had just given him. The bag was bought for $100 to avoid adding psychological burden to him. Now it seems... Where does it deserve him? If she gets off the plane and is thrown away as garbage by him, her self-esteem can''t stand it. She secretly dragged her bag and wanted to drag it to her side. How can this little action escape Shen Jingyu''s eyes? She was as lovely as a little mouse stealing rice. She crept quietly, because her tense and slightly bulging cheeks made him feel rare joy. Shen Jingyu grabbed her restless hand, grabbed it and pressed her under himself. He Ning''s hand was released involuntarily. He bullied and ravaged her. She screamed and hooked his neck. "Why, take back what you gave me?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes are slightly picked and full of exploration. "These things... I''m afraid they might get in your eyes." He Ning''s voice was as low as a gnat, and his face was full of embarrassment that he saw through. He can even invite a designer like Elle. Where do you need her bag? She''s a disgrace. "I like it." His voice was mellow and light. "Is there any reason to take back what you gave me?" He Ning''s eyes were filled with a clear spring, pursed his red lips and whispered, "but I can''t take such valuable things from you. Take them back..." Chapter 74 Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes were full of a Wang cold pool. His warm eyes faded: "I never took back what I sent out." "But..." he Ning''s lips were tight, and his eyes were filled with complex emotions. "Nothing, but." Shen Jingyu blocked her lips and pried open her shell teeth. The strong smell of male hormones filled her mouth. She opened her eyes wide. When she was close to him for the first time, she was shy and reluctant to close her eyes. For the first time, she looked at him carefully. The bridge of her nose rubbed her face. Her face was angular. Each muscle line was clear and very beautiful, like God''s elaborate masterpiece. There was a small mole on his right cheek near his cheekbones. Only when he was so close could he see it clearly. At the moment, it seems so sexy that people have no power to parry. After in-depth exploration, he Ning finally closed his eyes and obediently hooked his hands around his neck, tighter and tighter. Shen Jingyu explored her sweet taste. She brought a kind of fresh and tender sweetness, which made him addicted, and his steady mind shook with it. His fingers stopped at her skirt... Gu Yunchen prescribed her a special medicine these days. The only taboo of this medicine is that he needs a lot of restraint, otherwise it will worsen her physical condition. He knew that once he relaxed his inner restraint, he would be out of control like a flood. Her self-control, which she is usually proud of, will collapse and burst the embankment. So the best way is for him to stop when he still has the ability to control himself. Finally, he released her, looked at her blurred eyes and whispered, "take everything I give. You don''t know how to handle it. I''ll let Qin Zheng handle it on his behalf. " "Well," he Ning said at the moment, there was no way to say anything else. He obeyed like a little white rabbit. Shen Jingyu reached out and patted her on the cheek: "sleep for a while." He Ning was so shy that she closed her eyes. What had just happened was too close for her to face him again. Close your eyes tightly, maybe tired, maybe the effect of medicine, he Ning really fell asleep soon. Shen Jingyu''s whole blood was condensed in one place and almost exploded. It was not unbearable before, but now I know... How difficult it is to really hold back. Looking at he Ning''s quiet sleeping face, he knew that such forbearance was worth it. However, when she really gets better, he has to calculate these accounts with her! After getting off the plane and taking a bus to the villa, Shen Jingyu picked up the sleeping hening and strode towards the villa. Qin Zheng and other assistants followed him, crept in, and a large group of people followed in. They couldn''t even hear the sound of footsteps. Nine uncles and other maids also quickly and automatically shut up. Shen Jingyu directly carried he Ning back to her room. "Go to the company." Shen Jingyu told Qin Zheng that he had just handled the affairs of the United States and the affairs of domestic branches also needed to be handled. Qin Zhenggang wants to keep up. Shen Jingyu turns back and finds the bag sent by he Ning from the suitcase. Chapter 75 Qin Zheng took a smoke from the corner of his lips. The third master never carried a backpack, except for the marching bag. Now, why do you carry it on your back? This bag, with his suit and tall shape, how do you think it doesn''t match? Do you want to risk your life to remind him? ¡­¡­ He Ning only slept for a while and woke up. Without that warm embrace, it''s always like missing something. She pursed her lips, got up and went downstairs. Aunt Chen in the kitchen brought up a cup of bird''s nest and said with a smile, "grandma, the young master called back and told you to cook it. It can help you warm your stomach when you have jet lag. " "Thank you." He Ning said softly. "What else do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it for you now." Aunt Chen is waiting. Since the last incident, everyone in the family doesn''t know what status he Ning is. "Not for the time being. Thank you, Aunt Chen." Aunt Chen retired. When he Ning ate almost, he received a phone call from Guo Shirui, one of the four richest people in Portugal. He had a short business relationship with the he family''s company before, and he was also the partner he family tried hard to win. He shining is invited to a dinner party. "OK, Mr. Guo, I''ll come on time." He Ning pondered a little and promised. In the future, she will have to deal with things in the company. She will certainly have contacts with people like Guo Shirui. Naturally, she doesn''t want to refuse him at this time. ¡­¡­ Guo family. He Hongtao had already arrived with his wife and daughter. He Manni and he Lu were holding arms and seemed to have a very good relationship. Chen Fufen smiled beside Guo Shirui and said, "Mr. Guo, it''s really hard for you to call your little girl in person. Hening, our family, is thin and shy. Sometimes, when I call her with her father, she won''t come. In her heart, she is still a little prejudiced against my stepmother... " Guo Shirui is about 50 years old. His temples are gray. He looks weathered and much older than his actual age. Mrs. Guo stood beside Guo Shirui with a sad look in her eyes. Tonight is a dinner hosted by the Guo family. There are many guests. However, the husband and wife still have unspeakable loneliness. When he Ning''s name was heard, Guo Shirui smiled: "I heard that he Ning moved out when he was a teenager?" "Yes, the child is stubborn and has a hard life. Alas, I really love her..." Chen Fufen said hypocritically. Before, it was not easy to coax he Ning to sign the equity transfer agreement. Who knows, the signature on it disappeared for no reason. Chen Fufen has been holding her breath for several days. These days, she has been looking for he Ning, but he Ning has evaporated like the world and can''t be found all over. No way, she had to take advantage of the Guo family to hold a banquet and ask Guo Shirui to call he Ning. Unexpectedly, this method really worked. He Ning''s phone, which had been unable to get through all the time, got through. This makes Chen Fufen feel better. How can he Ning escape her? "Mrs. he, have you agreed with he Ning about everything tonight?" Guo Shirui is still a little worried. "He Ning is stubborn, but her father and I can still decide such a big event." Chen Fufen smiled and said, "after all, her body, too..." Guo Shirui and Mrs. Guo looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Chapter 76 "What''s mom talking about over there? It hasn''t been agreed yet?" He Lu said with a mouth. Tonight, she and Hermann are dressed up very brightly. They hold hands and feel like close sisters. He Manni leaned close to he Lu''s ear and whispered, "Guo Shirui has an only son. In the past two years, he has been terminally ill and is about to die..." "I know, but what does it have to do with our mother?" He Lu shook her head in confusion. He Manni couldn''t hide her excitement and said with a beaming face: "you don''t know yet. Guo Shirui wants to find a girl to marry his son Chongxi. Of course, there''s no way. These days, it''s not a time of despair. Who would think of such a superstitious way? Mom helped him find an expert and asked him. Hening''s eight characters are very suitable for young master Guo. " He Lu was interested: "really? He Ning wants to marry young master Guo? " "More than that, he Ning has nothing to cure. If she really dies, she should have a companion on huangquan road with master Guo. Mr. Guo and Mr. Guo Taiji loved their only son, so mom gave him a special recommendation of he Ning! " He Lu blinked: "at that time, in order to thank our family, the Guo family will not only help give us the equity of he Ning, but also form a business partner with us. It''s worth it! " ¡­¡­ He Ning didn''t know that the he family would come up with such a way to deal with her. Her features are so beautiful that she looks like a beautiful girl in a beautiful red dress. When she got to the door, she saw Gu Yunchen in a suit and tie and said hello: "Hello, doctor Gu." She knows that Mr. Guo''s son is seriously ill. No wonder Gu Yunchen will appear here. "Little beauty, why are you here?" Gu Yunchen is very good-looking. It''s not too much to say beautiful. A pair of peach eyes are very affectionate. He approached hening and whispered, "why, who in your family didn''t come with you?" "He''s busy." He Ning said simply. "How about we be company?" Gu Yunchen politely stretched out his arm to her and handed it to her. He Ning took his arm and went in together. Many people knew Gu Yunchen at the scene of the rich man. As soon as he entered, he was surrounded by the crowd. He Ning was afraid to stay with him for too long and it was difficult to explain his identity, so he left him and walked to one side. When seeing he Ning, many people whispered, "who is this? It''s beautiful! Is it a popular star invited by Mr. Guo? " "This figure is better than the star. I really didn''t recognize who it was. " He mani and he Lu came here tonight dressed up, but when they came in, they were overwhelmed by the guests dressed up. They didn''t hear a word of praise at all. Hening stands out from the crowd, which makes them both feel disappointed. Only when they thought of what was coming did they show a proud smile. "Sister, are you here?" He mani and he Lu went to hening together. Seeing them both here, he Ning frowned slightly, and the corners of his lips tightened slowly. Chapter 77 When they heard the voices of he mani and he Lu, the guests reacted that the bright and moving woman in front of them was he Ning. Everyone showed an extremely surprised expression and whispered, "he Ning, is it really he Ning? How did you become so beautiful? " "I''ve talked to her about cooperation before. She wasn''t like that at that time." "I heard from the second miss of the he family that he Ning went to have a facelift. Not only that, he kept a cowherd outside." "Tut tut Tut, what a bold style." He Manny showed a smiling face: "sister, don''t listen to them chewing their tongue. It''s all empty rumors. " "I''m here today to find Mr. Guo." He Ning obviously didn''t take these rumors seriously. Instead, he straightened his back and stood in the crowd. "Sister, didn''t you transfer your equity to me last time? Why did you temporarily change your mind? " Manny suddenly promised to donate her kidney to you, but why did she Hermani''s voice is high and sharp, which has attracted the attention of many people. This matter of the he family, because Chen Fufen made a big fuss last time, so many people have heard of it. When he Manni said this, many people gathered around and looked at he Ning. They all became a little strange. Everyone despised her and was indifferent. They wanted to take her sister''s kidney, but they firmly dominated the equity. She is so beautiful tonight, bright and moving, which has overshadowed the limelight of many celebrities. In particular, it is rumored that she has had such a beautiful cosmetic surgery. Naturally, there are countless people who despise he Ning. Hearing hermani''s accusation, someone couldn''t help saying, "he Ning, this is your mistake. Your sister is going to donate your kidney. How can you go back on your word and take back the equity?" "Yes, how human your sister is. Money is nothing but worldly possessions. Have you got your kidney and spared your equity? " These people''s accusations came one after another. Between words, it seemed that it was certain that Hermann would donate a kidney to hening. Hermani just wants to use today''s public opinion to achieve her goal again. He Ning naturally knows what she thinks in her heart. Her eyes are as bright as stars. She looks around the crowd and says with a smile: "everyone is joking. He Manny''s kidney doesn''t match me, and I don''t need her to donate a kidney." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. He Ning didn''t need it? He Manni was so frightened that she bit her lower lip tightly and grabbed the corners of her clothes with both hands. He Ning told her that she didn''t find the truth behind the matter, did she? Otherwise, how could she say such a thing? "In front of everyone, I put my words here. I won''t want hermani''s kidney. After all, that is my dearest sister. How can I be willing to... Ask her to pay for me? What''s more, it doesn''t match. What''s the use? " He Ning doesn''t know that he mani''s kidney doesn''t match her. But it doesn''t matter. She knows too well in her heart. However, whether it matches or not, Hermann won''t really donate her kidney to herself. Moreover, hening doesn''t want hermani''s kidney full of vicious toxins at all! That makes her feel dirty, dirty! "As for the matter of equity, when I am seriously ill, I will naturally handle it properly. Now that medical technology is so developed, what if I can cure it? " He Ning hooked his lips and showed a bright and simple smile on the corner of his lips, which was as bright as the stars and moved people. Chapter 78 He Ning said it with deep feelings and righteousness, which is reasonable. Naturally, the people around him can only shut up one after another. He Ning glanced coldly at he Manni with a light from the corner of her eye. Wouldn''t he Manni stand at the commanding height of morality and use other people''s comments to pressure herself? What else can Hermann do if she kills her idea in the cradle with her backhand? Sure enough, Hermann''s face turned red and white, and her mouth opened a few times, but she didn''t know what else to say. "Hening, come here!" With a smile on her face, Chen Fufen came forward and affectionately held he Ning''s hand. She gave hermani a white look and told her to calm down. She has better arrangements tonight. She doesn''t need hermany to argue here. Mrs. Guo also came with Chen Fufen and took hening''s hand. Naturally, hening couldn''t refuse. Chen Fufen smiled and leaned close to Mrs. Guo''s ear and whispered, "Mrs. Guo, our cooperation..." "As long as things are done, there will be no less for the he family." Mrs. he smiled and said with lips. Mrs. Guo looked up and down at he Ning. Seeing her red lips and white teeth, pure and flexible appearance, she liked her first. Even if her son had been notified of his critical illness by the doctor, she still wanted to find a good-looking girl for her son. In the future, I will accompany my son on the huangquan Road, so that my son can live happily. "Mrs. Guo." He Ning thought her eyes were strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange. "Hening, come here and go there with me. Let''s have a good chat." Mrs. Guo was very satisfied with her, especially when she learned that her condition was very serious and that she had been sentenced to death by the doctor. In this way, he Ning can live and die with his son after marriage. He Hongtao and Guo Shirui stood in the center of the stage of the dinner. Guo Shirui gently knocked on the glass with a knife. When the guests heard the sound, they all turned around and surrounded Guo Shirui. "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I have a happy event to announce when I invite you here today. This is the marriage of children. " Guo Shirui''s face was filled with a little joy, and his face was also rarely happy. The whole city of Portugal has heard of master Guo''s illness. They haven''t seen Guo Shirui smile so distracted for a long time. However, master Guo is getting married? Everyone was still a little suspicious. After hearing Guo Shirui''s words, naturally no one said congratulations, and no one dared to make remarks casually. "The child is going to marry the miss of the he family. We have made a deal with the he family." In Guo Shirui''s private heart, of course, he still hopes that what the fortune teller said is really useful. What if his son is really saved? But if his son really has no hope of treatment, it will be a worry today. He looked at he Hongtao: "Mr. He''s daughter, like my son, has the same fate, so we formed this marriage." He Hongtao then said, "as you all know, my daughter he Ning is seriously ill. We tried our best, but... Alas, there is nothing we can do. In that case, the little girl happened to have a good relationship with young master Guo. " Everyone nodded one after another. Everyone knew that the richer the people were, the more superstitious they were. Chapter 79 Of course, this is what people consider for their children. It''s hard for others to say. "Hening, come to Dad." He Hongtao shouted at he Ning. He was not afraid of he Ning''s resistance. Where could a girl with little life still resist? He has plenty of ways to get things done tonight! He Ning stood with Mrs. Guo and heard what was said on the stage. Although he knew that his father had no feelings for himself, he couldn''t help shaking with anger. She bit her lips and restrained her emotions. Her eyes were very cold, as if they were going to condense into ice. Mrs. Guo patted her hand: "hening, you married to our Guo family, we won''t wronged your he family." She expected that he Ning would certainly consider for her family. It was her honor to marry into the Guo family with her seriously ill body. He Ning turned a deaf ear to her words and walked towards he Hongtao step by step. Such a father, such a family, why should she save face for them? They even married her to the Guo family''s seriously ill son and buried her. In their eyes, there is still a little respect for human rights? But there is still a trace of affection for your family? He Ning walked slowly and heavily to the stage. Since they want to be beaten in the face in front of everyone, she doesn''t mind tearing their faces with them on such an occasion! This is a modern society and a society ruled by law. They can''t do what they want! He Hongtao snorted, his daughter, can''t he be the master? Isn''t it the same at your disposal now? Chen Fufen is also secretly showing her color under the stage. She wants to fight with herself. He Ning is still far away! If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? He mani and he Lu have their own ghosts. As long as they get rid of he Ning, they can get whatever they want! Seeing he Ning on stage, everyone had their own thoughts and showed different expressions on their faces. Other guests naturally feel that this arrangement is not inappropriate. They even feel that it is the blessing of the he family and he Ning that the people of the Guo family can see such hening! He Ning stood on the stage in a red dress, which made her look cold, noble, beautiful and moving. He Hongtao couldn''t help nodding secretly. His daughter really grew up. If it weren''t for her serious illness, I''m afraid he Hongtao wouldn''t be willing to marry her to the Guo family. After all, the rich people are not only the Guo family. "He Ning, in front of so many friends, let''s settle this matter." He Hongtao made up his mind to put his own interests first. He Ning''s red lips were slightly open and was about to speak. A cold voice appeared under the stage and said faintly: "who wants to rob someone else''s girlfriend?" Everyone''s attention was attracted by his words and all turned to him. Gu Yunchen less than in Portugal, few people know him, but he looks soft and beautiful, tall, a pair of peach eyes with evil spirit, very eye-catching. Hearing that something had changed, the audience immediately became lively. He Ning also looked at Gu Yunchen and had doubts in his eyes. What does Gu Yunchen mean? Is he trying to help himself out? In fact, she was ready to fight back. Gu Yunchen''s words made her fight back words to her mouth and had to swallow them temporarily. Chapter 80 Gu Yunchen took a big step and walked towards the stage. A pair of peach eyes looked at Pan Shenghui and smiled at everyone like a demon. He looked leisurely. He went to the stage, took he Ning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, why don''t you tell them you have a boyfriend?" He Ning wanted to retract his hand. Gu Yunchen held it tightly. She just wanted to listen. Gu Yunchen gave her a wink, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. He was responsible for everything. When the audience heard this and saw Gu Yunchen holding hening''s hand, they naturally thought that Gu Yunchen was hening''s boyfriend. It seems that there is really a good play tonight. Guo Shirui couldn''t help glancing at he Hongtao. Didn''t he say that he Ning withdrew from Xie Yihao and is now single? He Hongtao was also very strange. Why did a man suddenly jump out to make trouble? Now, he has to keep things steady. He Hongtao said angrily, "what are you doing? Let go of my daughter''s hand! The Guo family and the he family are here to discuss marriage, and you can intervene? " "What age is it now? You have to obey your parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words in marriage?" Gu Yunchen glanced at him coldly and said, "I just don''t let go. What can you do?" "You! You! " He Hongtao was furious. "He Ninggang just retired from his fiance. How could he have a boyfriend? You should continue to slander hening''s reputation here. I''m not polite to you! " Gu Yunchen snorted coldly. As soon as the light in the peach blossom''s eyes stopped, he said coldly, "OK, I want to see how you''re not polite! If you don''t respect your daughter''s wishes, you have to make an engagement for her. What''s the bullshit? Do you think others can''t see that you agree to the marriage just to cling to rich people like the Guo family? How do you know he Ning is hopeless? How can you let her marry a sick child? Have you ever been a father like this? " These words, in fact, are what he Ning wants to say. Gu Yunchen said them, which makes he Ning feel very happy. These words poked he Hongtao''s heart and made him lose face. In fact, all the guests under the stage know the purpose of the he family''s doing so. Just now, I saw that you love me. Naturally, everyone has no opinion. Now hearing Gu Yunchen''s accusation, they all secretly agree with Gu Yunchen''s words. This is where Guo Minghe married his daughter! He Hongtao was even more angry when he heard the discussion from the audience: "come on, get rid of this thing that doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Wait!" He Ning stood up and said, "doctor Gu is right. I don''t agree with this marriage! I didn''t know it in advance! If doctor Gu wasn''t here, Dad... No, I should call you Mr. He. Would you just fill me with wine and force me to obey? " He Ning looked at the glass of wine in he Hongtao''s hand. There must be something in it. They will force themselves to conform to them. There was an uproar under the stage: "Mr. He, is this to sell his daughter? For the sake of interests, even family affection is ignored? " "No wonder I heard that he Ning moved out of the he family when he was a teenager. With such a father, I can only be forced to move out." He Hongtao''s face turned blue and white, which was very embarrassing. Guo Shirui heard different meanings from he Ning''s words. He looked up and down at Gu Yunchen, took a few steps forward, and said respectfully: "this is Gu Yunchen, doctor Gu?" "It''s me." Gu Yunchen responded in a lazy tone. "Doctor Gu, it''s far from welcome." In Guo Shirui''s voice, there was a nasal sound of crying with joy. He had heard of Gu Yunchen as a genius doctor for a long time, but he had never invited him to see a doctor for his son. Tonight, he just tentatively sent a post to Gu Yunchen to invite him. Originally, he thought Gu Yunchen would not appreciate it. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen came! Guo Shirui''s mouth opened a few times. It was hard to hide his excitement and uneasiness. He Ning was Gu Yunchen''s girlfriend? He was a little frightened. He only knew Gu Yunchen tonight. Is this going to offend him? Guo Shirui glared at he Hongtao. He Hongtao didn''t understand what Guo Shirui really thought. He comforted and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Guo. He Ning is just ignorant for a moment. I can guarantee that she will promise to marry young master Ling..." "Mr. He is too confident! Hening, you can''t marry anyone! " Before he Hongtao finished his words, he was blocked by a sudden domineering and cold voice. Chapter 81 Shen Jingyu came out of the crowd. He was extremely tall. He was unusually aggressive in the crowd. His sharp and handsome facial features were like gods. Where he passed, there was wind step by step, so that people could not ignore his existence. Strong aura, people can not help but make way for him. Shen Jingyu walked to the stage a few steps. His condensed eyebrows and eyes and tightly pursed thin lips showed his extreme displeasure. Seeing his first glance, he Ning flashed a light in his eyes and subconsciously took out his numb hand from Gu Yunchen''s palm. She slightly lowered her eyes, but she couldn''t help sneaking to see his look. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. The narrow Phoenix eyes glanced on her face and flashed past. Gu Yunchen just clenched it tightly, and now he loosened it immediately. Since the Lord is here, naturally there is nothing wrong with him. He stepped back two steps wisely to avoid being accidentally injured by Shen Jingyu''s lengli. He smiled: "you see clearly, I didn''t do anything..." He raised his hands to show his innocence and a clear conscience. Shen Jingyu didn''t look at Gu Yunchen either. He stretched out his bony palm and came to he Ning. He Ning pursed his lips and put his hand in his palm. Wrapped in his palm, the peace of mind rose again. Seeing Shen Jingyu coming, he Hongtao was even more uncomfortable: "who are you? What do you do? Just in time, someone, drive them all out! " No one who dares to stop him wants to stay here! "I''m hening''s boyfriend. Do you have a problem?" Shen Jingyu''s faint opening, very light tone, but with a fierce cold ice. Originally, he meant to say that he was hening''s husband. But what Gu Yunchen said just now is that he Ning already has a boyfriend. Shen Jingyu will follow his words, so as not to misunderstand his reputation. Such an aura made he Hongtao silent for a moment and didn''t dare to say anything more. The people under the stage were also suppressed by Shen Jingyu''s aura. Although they didn''t know who he was or how high his status was, everyone stopped talking and focused on him. His own aura is enough to frighten the whole audience. What he said also made everyone realize that he Ning''s boyfriend was him, not Gu Yunchen. He has a long body of jade, sword eyebrows and stars. He is outlined in a black suit. Standing with he Ning in a red skirt, he is like a pair of beautiful people, which is an abnormal match. Everyone nodded secretly. He Ning was so beautiful and noble that it was impossible to marry a sick man anyway. It was the man in front of him who could deserve her. He Manni and he Lu both showed amazing eyes when they saw Shen Jingyu appear, but at the same time, they secretly despised his identity as a cowherd and hated him for coming out for he Ningqiang and ruining their good deeds. He Hongtao was stunned for a long time. He took a serious look and recognized that he was the cowherd kept by he Ning. He pointed to the tip of his nose and was about to swear. Guo Shirui stopped him first: "OK, enough!" "Mr. Guo, these two people are not good..." Guo Shirui said angrily, "he Ning already has a boyfriend. Of course, we should respect her personal wishes. How can we force her to do things she doesn''t want?" Chapter 82 He has recognized Gu Yunchen. Although he doesn''t know who Shen Jingyu is, can he be an idle person who can come with Gu Yunchen and make Gu Yunchen willing to respect? Even if he is only Gu Yunchen''s friend, Guo Shirui can''t easily offend him now! Not only did he Hongtao not understand what Guo Shirui said, but Mrs. Guo, who was standing by, was also worried. She didn''t understand why her husband wanted to help he Ning. Hearing Guo Shirui''s words, Shen Jingyu looked a little relaxed, but he was still cold and fierce. He moved his women while he was away. Obviously, the people here are impatient! Guo Shirui knows about this matter tonight. He must keep a low profile to calm it down, otherwise he will offend Gu Yunchen and it will be difficult to invite him again in the future. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Guo family didn''t make arrangements for this evening and didn''t take into account the wishes of he Ning. Here, I sincerely apologize to he Ning and ask her to calm down. " Guo Shirui said it sincerely, which was not the scene at all. With that, he bowed deeply to he Ning. The guests under the stage saw it. Although they didn''t understand why Guo Shirui did this, they all vaguely felt that the man standing next to hening had a lot of potential, but they didn''t know what his identity was? Everyone guessed one after another, but they didn''t dare to come to a conclusion. With Shen Jingyu present, we didn''t even dare to talk to each other. We only guessed in our hearts. With his apology, Shen Jingyu finally loosened his frowning sword eyebrow. Although he Hongtao was unwilling, there must be something strange about what Guo Shirui meant, so he had to stop talking. Chen Fufen didn''t react yet. Seeing that he Hongtao didn''t speak, she ran out and said, "Mr. Guo, you must have misunderstood. He Ning really doesn''t have any boyfriend. There are a lot of people who rush to admit that they are her boyfriend, but all of them are fake. He Ning, don''t lose your temper and promise to do it soon... " "Mrs. he, since your he family likes to marry young master Guo so much, I think the second and third miss of the he family are very good. Why don''t you change one. Mr. Guo, what do you think? " Shen Jingyu''s words were very plain, and he couldn''t hear his emotions in his tone. But when he spoke, his own command tone made Guo Shirui stunned and replied without thinking: "it''s not impossible." As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. Hermani and Helu stamped their feet and said, "we won''t do it! We don''t want to marry that sick man! " Hearing the words "sick and dead ghost" they said, Mrs. Guo changed her face and glared at them. Guo Shirui didn''t understand why he responded. Gu Yunchen laughed and said, "this proposal is good. I think it''s good. Let''s do it. Mr. Guo, which one do you choose? " Guo Shirui didn''t want to offend Gu Yunchen and said, "we''ll consider it. As for miss he family... " Hearing that he mentioned he Ning, Shen Jingyu had sharp eyes and stabbed him like an arrow. Guo Shirui said in a cold sweat: "I dare not disturb miss he. I''m really sorry tonight. I''m sorry. Let''s choose the second lady. " He Manni was immediately annoyed: "if I don''t do it, why choose me? I won''t! I won''t marry! " Chapter 83 "Then I wish the Guo family and the he family a smooth marriage!" In Shen Jingyu''s voice, there was no blessing tone at all, but with a strong irony. With that, he clenched he Ning''s hand and whispered, "let''s go home." He Ning followed him and went out together. Everyone was afraid to leave the atmosphere of talking loudly. "I won''t marry, I won''t marry!" He Manni began to cry. In front of all the people, she cried and made him lose face. Chen Fufen also said: "Mr. Guo, Mrs. Guo, Manny is not suitable to marry into the Guo family. You must not..." Guo Shirui and Mrs. Guo were hesitating. Someone came in and whispered a few words in their ears. Guo Shirui was thrilled and uneasy. He whispered, "it''s the third master. It''s the third master." No wonder even his aura had to bow down willingly in front of the man. He was glad that he didn''t offend the third master tonight, otherwise it wouldn''t end in this way now. Since it was the third master''s account, Guo Shirui certainly had to do it. He said coldly, "when you he family received the bride price, you didn''t say not to marry your daughter." "Mr. Guo, the person we agreed with at that time was he Ning, not Manny. We can return the bride price to you, double or triple... "Chen Fufen begged. She can''t let he Manny marry into the Guo family. He Manny is in good health. Isn''t she a living widow? "If you accept it, you can''t return it." Mr. Guo was too lazy to tell them, "fix a time and let hermani be ready." All the people present were Mr. Guo''s relatives and friends, who were dignified, powerful and powerful. Of course, they all helped the Guo family speak: "there''s nothing wrong with marrying the Guo family. Don''t you just want to marry the Guo family? Isn''t that right? " "Yes, he Ning can marry. Why can''t other he family marry? Does Hermann have a boyfriend? " He Manni''s face turned red. Of course, she can''t say that her boyfriend is Xie Yihao. Isn''t it clear to tell everyone that she dug the corner of he Ning? If you say another name, it''s to thank her family''s face. Hermann froze in place and couldn''t help crying. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu and he Ning had just gone out. When they saw he Ning, they said anxiously, "he Ning, are you okay? Just now you sent me a text message to call the police. I haven''t reported it yet. What''s the situation now? " "It''s all right, Gu Yun. I just texted you when I was in danger. Thank you. " He Ning just discovered the trick of the he family. She wanted to leave, but she was afraid that the he family and the Guo family would do something bad in secret, so that she couldn''t leave. That''s why she informed Gu Yun by text message and asked him to call the police if he didn''t see her out within 20 minutes. "It''s all right. I''m glad you can learn to protect yourself. " Gu Yun said, feeling that Shen Jingyu''s eyes were like a cold arrow. He was about to be shot through and become a hedgehog. He smiled, "then I''ll go and see you later." "Be careful on the road." He Ning gave an advice. When she turned back, Shen Jingyu had let go of her hand and got into the car. Chapter 84 He Ning followed him into the car and didn''t get very close to him. He didn''t know why. It was like turning on the air conditioner, which made her feel a cool chill. She was grateful that he had just come to help. However, in front of everyone, he only admitted that he was her boyfriend, not her husband, which made hening feel that he still had reservations. Indeed, it is a contractual marriage itself. Of course, it is impossible to disclose the relationship to the outside world. There is nothing wrong with his saying so. "Thank you just now." Anyway, he helped himself out, and hening sincerely thanked him. "It seems that I''m redundant." Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little cold. When she came to such a place, she didn''t tell him. When she knew it was dangerous, she would rather ask her friends for help than ask him for help. It seems that she really doesn''t need him. He Ning was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why he said so. The tenderness of his face had long faded, and his whole look was like frost. What''s his matter? He Ning wanted to break the silence, but he was so strange that people were afraid. She didn''t speak at all. She hung her head and played with her fingers in boredom, waiting to go home. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were deeper, so it seemed that she really didn''t need him. As soon as this cognition appeared, his heart tightened, and suddenly came bursts of uncomfortable feelings. Reach out and grab her and fix her on her legs. He Ning was so frightened that his bright eyes twinkled with fear, his long eyelashes fluttered, and his hands had nowhere to put them. "You don''t need me to come, do you?" Shen Jingyu''s words have some gnashing of teeth. He Ning subconsciously shook her head. Why didn''t she want him to come? She just... Didn''t dare to expect it. She didn''t expect him to take her affairs to heart. Especially when he is so busy, when she knows that his identity is not what others think, she knows his busy degree, which others can''t imagine. I know that the gap between myself and him... Is also unimaginable. The reason why Gu Yun was asked to help rather than inform him just now is also for the same reason. Such an environment is very critical. What if he doesn''t see the information? If she can''t even protect herself well, how can she fight with the he family for everything she deserves? But in his cold eyes, he Ning couldn''t say a word. She shook her head and failed to satisfy Shen Jingyu. He only saw her escape, her evasion Holding the angle of her jaw, Shen Jingyu bullied her lips, caught her delicate lip flap, applied her teeth, and chewed it. He Ning shrinks back in pain. Did he change from a wolf? How can you bite people? Feeling her retreat, Shen Jingyu stuck her waist with her hands and allowed her to escape and ignore everything about him! His kisses were like the wind and the rain, trying to fill her with everything he had. He Ning realized that he was sitting between his legs Something touched her little ass and made her uncomfortable She was enveloped by his crazy kiss and wanted to move to another place, but she didn''t know that if she twisted around like this, it would lead to more violent storms. There is a driver and Qin Zheng in front. He Ning''s heart is about to pierce his chest Chapter 85 "Don''t... Here..." she knew there was no hope of resistance, but she didn''t want to be seen. "Where do you want to be?" Shen Jingyu asked in a hoarse voice, restraining the burning flame in his eyes and body. He asked this so that he Ning''s face burned red. She wanted to bite off her tongue. He didn''t want to do anything. What was she talking about? Many times before, although he kissed very emotionally and deeply, he stopped at the critical moment every time. Of course he''ll stop this time, won''t he? "No..." he Ning didn''t know what he was resisting. He closed his eyes and was too ashamed to look at him. Shen Jingyu held her small waist and said in a low voice, "you want it." The shielding plate in the front row has been put down for a long time. A small confined space has been formed here. No matter the sound or the picture, it will not reveal anything. The burning flame poured in from her ears and lit her brain directly... She calmly refused: "Yu, don''t..." Her mouth spits out his name, delicate and soft, which is not a refusal, which is clearly a lingering invitation. She tried to refuse him in this way, but she chose the wrong way. He likes to see her so shy and shy. Even her ears will be red, like a sweet peach. If he takes a bite, he will breathe out the sweet and rich manna delicious. He Ning doesn''t know where he is Back to villa, car had stopped, but no one urged them to get off. Shen Jingyu didn''t get off the bus until she was satisfied. He Ning''s body was wrapped in Shen Jingyu''s coat. Her skirt was not saved. It was not only torn open, but now it was crumpled and thrown in the car. In Shen Jingyu''s arms, he Ning closed his eyes tightly and pretended to sleep in Shen Jingyu''s arms. The movement just now was so big that people outside must know what they were doing. Even if she is an ostrich, it is better to face their eyes directly. Shen Jingyu strode into the living room and told Aunt Chen: "Aunt Chen, clean up the car." He Ning was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say. He rubbed awkwardly in his arms. His voice was so low that he could only hear: "I''ll clean up tomorrow..." Her little inside and underwear are in the car. People will die of shame if they see her. "You have a good rest." Shen Jingyu dismissed her idea directly. The only thing she needs now is rest. I feel a little regret in my heart. He was in a hurry just now... Although her body recovered fairly well, how can she resist his toss? It seems that he will really restrain himself in the future. In the room, I took her to take a shower, washed away all the stains and sweat, and stuffed her into a thin quilt. He Ning kept his eyes closed all the time. His eyelashes trembled so much that he didn''t dare to open them or look at him. Shen Jingyu thought of what happened tonight. Her heart hardened. She covered her quilt and turned away. Chapter 86 When the sound of his footsteps disappeared and the sound of closing the door came, he Ning opened his eyes, pursed his lips slightly, and closed them again. He Ning slept soundly all night. The next morning, at breakfast, she didn''t see Shen Jingyu. "Uncle nine, where''s the third master?" "The third master had something to do early in the morning and went out." The ninth uncle smiled kindly, "the third master told you to go out more when you are free, strengthen exercise and enhance immunity." He Ning nodded gently. She is too thin, not because of illness. She has always had a fat constitution and has never been fat. But Shen Jingyu''s words are reasonable. It''s always good to take more exercise and enhance your physique. After breakfast, she went for a walk in the street. She was tired. She passed a coffee shop and went in and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Guo Shirui followed in, followed by several bodyguards in black, causing a great battle. Seeing him, he Ning couldn''t help standing up and nervously pinching the corners of his clothes. But the reason went online soon. She knew that Guo Shirui was subdued in front of Shen Jingyu. He should not dare to do anything to himself. Whether he knows Shen Jingyu''s true identity or not, he doesn''t dare to make too many mistakes. Thinking of this, he Ning relaxed a lot, straightened his back and swept away his nervous mood on his beautiful face. "Miss He, I finally found you." Guo Shirui originally looked arrogant, but when he saw he Ning, he changed his look and became extra respectful. He lowered his head and dared not even look up at he Ning''s face. He knew too well in his heart how moody the third master, who was rumored to have killed valiant, was. If he offended his woman, he would undoubtedly seek his own death. "What do you want me to do?" He Ning had no good impression of him and his tone was very cold. "Miss He, what happened last night offended me. I came to make amends to miss he myself. " Although I apologized to he Ning in front of everyone last night. But later I learned that the man who came to take hening was the mysterious Third Master with high power. Guo Shirui knew that the degree of apology last night was too light to mention. He is a head taller than he Ning and much older than he Ning, but now he stands in front of him and is very modest. Seeing that he Ning didn''t speak, Guo Shirui thought he still cared about what happened last night. He was so anxious that he almost knelt down: "miss he... You forgive me for loving my son so much that I can do stupid things and say stupid words. Please forgive miss he! You want me to be an ox and a horse, I have no complaints! As for that Hermann, I will certainly marry her into the Guo family and do what I say! " "Nothing is unforgivable." "Miss he..." Guo Shirui cried in his voice. If the third master was angry, how could he afford it? He Ning didn''t want to see him crying and said, "if you want me to forgive you, you will disappear in front of me immediately and never appear in the future!" "Thank you, miss he. Thank you, miss he!" Guo Shirui immediately got up and disappeared in front of he Ning with all his bodyguards three seconds later. He Ning couldn''t help laughing and despised such people''s attitude of stepping on low and worshipping high. However, he just said that he Manny would be married to the Guo family? That''s interesting. Chapter 87 I just don''t know. What is Shen Jingyu''s real identity that will make the Guo family so afraid? He Ning only knew that he was rich, and he didn''t know much about the rest. ¡­¡­ Seeing he Ning in the coffee shop, he Manny rushed in. She has stayed here for a long time. Finally, she saw the figure of he Ning. She looked very eager. After he Ning left last night, Guo Shirui didn''t know he was crazy. He must let he Manny marry young master Guo and order someone to stop him from leaving. No matter how hard he''s family advised or begged, it won''t help. Later, young master Guo fell ill. Guo Shirui hurried to take care of her son before he Manny got away. But the Guo family also said that whether heaven and earth, or changes in the world, it is necessary to marry hermani into the Guo family. Early this morning, the Guo family arranged a lot of people to go to the he family. It was like crazy to take he Manny back. He Manni was so frightened that she stayed in the hotel all night last night. She came to find he Ning early this morning. Although she didn''t know what the connection was, she knew that only he Ning could resolve her crisis. As soon as she rushed in, she fell down beside he Ning, grabbed her hand and cried, "sister..." He Ning coldly took back his hand and didn''t want to have anything to do with her. The word "sister" came out of hermany''s mouth and made her feel nauseous. And what''s the matter this morning? It''s not peaceful to drink coffee? "Sister, please save me. Only you can save me." He Manny is really crying this time. If she really marries the Guo family, her life will be over. "You''re wrong. In such a case, you should go to the talents of the he family," he Ning said with a sarcastic smile, "or go to Xie Yihao, your ''future brother-in-law'', so that you can help..." He Manni felt that the blood in her bones was cool. He Ning really knew that the things between herself and Xie Yihao, the words "future brother-in-law", how to listen, how full of strong irony. But how can she go to the Xie family? Xie Yihao broke his arm last time and is still recuperating. Aunt Xie Huang Dili is still in the investigation stage for her. She dare not make such a thing known to the Xie family. "Sister, I beg you to help me once. The Guo family will listen to what you say. Please, for the sake of our sisters... "He Manny cried and came forward like a scoundrel, holding he Ning''s hand tightly. He Ning shook off her hand and was about to leave. However, she turned to think that she still had a lot of things on hermani''s side. At the beginning, she gave all the good things to hermani, her mother''s relics, her own important things As long as he Manny wants and likes, she gives them all! Now Hermann doesn''t deserve to keep her mother''s relics! Nor deserve the gift she once gave. "It''s not impossible for me to help you." He Ning opened his red lips and spoke slowly. "Sister!" He Manny was deeply moved on her face, but she hated he Ning in her heart. The woman didn''t know what joint had been opened, so Guo Shirui changed her mind and let her go, but she came to embarrass herself. But no matter what, she can''t have all this! Chapter 88 He Ning hooked his lips and smiled: "OK, you bring me all the things in the safe I gave you." "This..." he Manni hesitated. In the safe, there were all the precious jewelry left by her mother, countless gold and silver treasures, as well as the diamonds and necklaces he Ning bought for herself Those things are very precious to hermani. She always keeps them for fun. Every time she wears them out, she has great face. If all of them were returned to he Ning, how long would it take her to buy so many things again in the future? He Ning glanced sideways at her and said faintly, "if you don''t want to, forget it." She was about to leave. In fact, I care about those things very much. Not because of the value of those things, but because most of them are the efforts of their mother. In the past, the sisters were the same regardless of each other and who kept them. But now, Hermann doesn''t deserve to be a mother''s daughter, so she doesn''t deserve to have these. Let her mother''s efforts be put around Hermann, and her heart will drop blood. She pretended not to care, just didn''t want hermany to see her true feelings. Even if Hermann doesn''t agree this time, he Ning will look for the next opportunity to get these things back. "I promise, I promise!" He Manni saw that he Ning was leaving, and she was so anxious that she said, "can''t I promise?" Now, what choice does she have? If you marry the sick and dead ghost of the Guo family, what''s the use of holding these treasures? Anyway, I will marry into the Xie family in the future. These things can be bought back in the same way! He Ning breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "I''ll only give you half an hour. If I receive something, I''ll call Guo Shirui so that he won''t embarrass you any more." "Good." Hermany gritted her teeth and agreed. Hermani rushed out in a hurry. He Ning slowly tasted the coffee and waited for her to come back. Within half an hour, Hermann finally appeared with a box in her arms. She put things on the table and said, "sister, check it. If there is no problem, call Guo Shirui. " He Ning looked through it. Although he Manni didn''t bring all the things, his mother''s things were basically here. She didn''t bother to talk to her about something else. She closed the box and took it to her. "See clearly? Sister? " Hermani urged. "I''ll call Guo Shirui now. However, I have one more condition... "He Ning said slowly and calmly. He Manni sat uneasy and angry. The comparison between the two was particularly obvious. "What conditions do you have? I tell you not to go too far! " He Manni was afraid that she would ask her to return something. If she returned it again, she would really spit blood. He Ning''s bright eyes flashed and stared at he Manni. He Manni was very guilty by her. Now he Ning is beautiful and alienated, transparent but invisible. Compared with the previous gentle and soft waxy, the safety is to change a person. He Manny dodged her eyes and didn''t dare to look at he Ning. "My condition is very simple. Don''t call me sister in the future. Our sisterhood has long been broken! I also advise you to have a conscience for your mother! " He Ning uttered every word in a quiet voice, but he beat every word on hermani''s heart. Chapter 89 He Manni felt cool on her back. She deceived he Ning for so long. The dead woman, he Ning''s mother, shouldn''t really come to trouble herself? Her voice trembled: "if you don''t shout, don''t shout. I don''t like calling you much." He Ning kept his promise and called Guo Shirui so that he didn''t have to force he Manny to marry again. Guo Shirui agreed: "OK, Miss He, I''ll do it right away. Thank you, miss he. If Miss He has any other orders, just say it. " As long as he Ning is willing to speak, it is the gospel of Guo Shirui. What he was afraid of was that he Ning didn''t speak. He Ning''s call also relieved him. He has a critically ill son at home, which has broken his heart. If he really marries this crying and misbehaving he Manny, the whole Guo family may have no peace. He Ning hung up the phone and said, "Guo Shirui won''t embarrass you. Let''s go." He Manni was skeptical, but seeing that he Ning looked firm, she had to believe it. She wondered how he Ning let Guo Shirui listen to her like this? Does he Ning have an affair with Guo Shirui? In the past, he Manni would not believe it, but now he Ning has a beautiful face and a prominent figure, full of feminine flavor, which is enough to fascinate people. With this thought, Hermann felt she had found the answer! He Ning reopened the box and stroked his mother''s relics, flashing complex sour emotions at the bottom of his heart. When she turned to a necklace, the bottom of her heart moved slightly. To be exact, it is not a necklace, but a ring on a chain. The patterns of the chain and ring are very simple and look old. This is not left by his mother, but hening''s own. Her thoughts went back to the night many years ago At that time, she was still very young. Her mother was seriously ill and lived in the hospital. Her father kicked her out because of a small matter. She had nowhere to go and couldn''t find a way to go to the hospital. At that time, there was thunder and lightning, wind and rain. She was scared to cry on the roadside. Fortunately, she met a little brother who took her with her and walked forward in the rain... Even she didn''t know that she spent a few days with her little brother. When she woke up, she was already at home. They all said that she had a fever for several days and almost died. If it weren''t for the necklace around her, she suspected that meeting her little brother was her illusory dream. She doesn''t remember her little brother''s appearance and voice at all, but she has always kept this necklace well I don''t know. He''s now, okay? Put away the necklace. He Ning took the whole box back to the villa and hid it in a proper place. She had just put it away when someone knocked at the door. "Please come in." He Ning stood up and saw that Aunt Chen came in. Thinking that Shen Jingyu asked Aunt Chen to clean up the car last night, he Ning''s face was red and embarrassed. Chen Yi first brought water and medicine and waited on he Ning to eat. Recently, he Ning also feels that her physical condition is much better than before. Before, she was always sleepy, her mind was not clear for a long time, and she did things in a muddle. Now the whole person is sober and energetic no matter what he does. Chapter 90 It seems that the medicine given by Gu Yunchen has really improved her health. "Young grandma, the young master ordered someone to prepare some underwear for you again, so we''re ready. I don''t know if you''re satisfied?" Aunt Chen asked with a smile. This time, Shen Jingyu didn''t take any female assistants with him when he came to Portugal. He had to tell Aunt Chen what to do. Hearing these words, he Ning was even more embarrassed. Her skirt was torn last night. You can imagine how tragic the situation is for the close fitting clothes she wears inside. Aunt Chen opened the wardrobe and showed in front of hening all kinds of underwear, pure girl series, sexy black silk series and attractive red series. In short, all you can buy are here. Moreover, they are all top brands, everything. He Ning glanced at so many clothes that she couldn''t wear them even if she changed them every day. Besides, she has never tried many styles, and they are not suitable for her. She blushed and said, "I can''t wear so much. It''s better to return these and these..." What she wants to return is sexy, and all she leaves are pure series, which makes Aunt Chen very difficult. Where can she tell the third master? She suggested, "why don''t you try first, young grandma? If it''s not appropriate, we''ll leave it, and if it''s appropriate, we''ll keep it. " In fact, there is nothing inappropriate. The size is provided by Shen Jingyu himself. All the goods are provided by the person in charge of the brand. Aunt Chen is only responsible for making a phone call and receiving these goods. If it is inappropriate, I''m afraid nothing here is inappropriate. "Good." He Ning knows that Aunt Chen will not give up if she retreats like this. She just tried two and returned the others. But even in front of Aunt Chen, he Ning was very embarrassed. She asked Aunt Chen to avoid a little and opened the wardrobe door to cover herself. Then she slowly took off her clothes. He Ning is very slim, but there should be, but there are many at all, with a good fit. Aunt Chen enthusiastically handed her the sexy black silk series from the outside. He Ning took it over and immediately turned red. Aunt Chen was about to speak. The door was pushed open, and Shen Jingyu''s tall and tall body appeared at the door. Shen Jingyu made a move to stop her from making a sound. Aunt Chen quickly went out with interest. He Ning changed into this set of underwear. She appeared in the mirror. Suddenly, she was a little more enchanting and charming, and less simple temperament. The black showed all her body lines and the most soft places, and wrapped her body shape very well. He is a beauty in the mirror. This is a style she has never tried. Seeing herself like this, she couldn''t help but have a light in her eyes. Forget it, he Ning still doesn''t think he is suitable for this kind of dress when he thinks of the backache and leg pain left over from the toss last night. "Aunt Chen, let''s go..." he Ning called Aunt Chen as he took it off. When I turned back, I bumped into a tall arms. "Ah!" He Ning screamed and jumped up. He was surrounded by Shen Jingyu and didn''t fall out. Shen Jingyu hugged her from behind her and put his hands right on those two places It feels incredible, and it''s tempting enough Chapter 91 Shen Jingyu''s eyes fell on his hands and coagulated in his eyes. He likes her very much now. Her usual clothes are too conservative and her dress is too conservative. She can wear them out, but she doesn''t need to be covered too much in front of him. He Ning felt it was Shen Jingyu and relaxed. But then he thought of the clothes he was wearing, and the whole person tightened up again. How could he come in at such a time? She closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes flapping. Pretend to sleep? No way, it''s not right now. Pretend nothing happened? How can she dress like this? How can she look like nothing? Blame yourself. Just choose two sets and stay. You have to try. What do you want to try? It was a disaster all at once. The expression on her face was very rich, with chagrin, shyness and regret. Every detail fell into Shen Jingyu''s eyes and was seen by him. Usually she is not so flexible in front of him. She always shrinks aside and hides from him like a frightened rabbit. All her gestures are defensive. Only when she pretends to be an ostrich on purpose will she show such a clever little expression. Shen Jingyu pulled her chin, put his head over her shoulder and sealed her lips. Biting her glittering and translucent red lips, his love and pity rose at the same time. Such a beautiful and delicate touch came from between his palms. "Dressed like this, I like it very much." His lips touched her earlobes. He had tossed him last night. He planned to let her have a good rest these two days. He must not have enough distractions. But in the face of her, he couldn''t be indifferent anyway. He Ning straightened his back and stiffly accepted his kiss. She wants to cry without tears. She really can''t dress like this... Can she take it off now? His kiss is very gentle, with some cold thin lips covering her lips. This posture, which embraces her all from behind, has the dual meaning of protection and attack, and has 100% lethality, which she can''t resist at all. She trembled, her body relaxed unconsciously, and leaned against his broad and warm chest. He was satisfied with her subconscious behavior. That means she can let go in front of him. His actions brought more protective meaning. In this way, they passed over and over her beautiful cheeks, her glittering red lips, her delicate Chin Instead of bringing her, he filled her directly from behind. The strange posture and touch made he Ning sing softly, but then he sealed his lips. Finally, Shen Jingyu still didn''t restrain himself. The beauty of contentment made him fall into it again and again, and his proud self-control collapsed in front of her again and again. After he Ning fell asleep, he called Gu Yunchen for the first time. Fortunately, Gu Yunchen said that he Ning had taken special drugs and was in good condition these days. Shen Jingyu put down the phone and glanced at he Ning. When she fell asleep, she was a bit simple and sweet, and her cheeks were full and lovely. He dropped a kiss on her forehead. Shen Jingyu took his mobile phone and began to deal with official business. He Ning woke up with a full sleep and touched it. There was no one around him. She opened one eye and turned her eyes dexterously to make sure there was no one in the bed and the room, so she opened the other eye. Chapter 92 If Shen Jingyu were here, she would be embarrassed to wake up! Up to now, as long as she looked directly into his eyes, she would be too shy to look at him. She sat up and sniffed at the pain in her legs and waist. Clear memories came into my mind, and those entangled pictures... Lit a fire on hening''s face. The underwear in the wardrobe yesterday really shouldn''t have stayed. Now the pain all over the body is caused by those things. God knows how much more she will suffer if she really stays. He Ning opened the wardrobe and found that all the underwear she wanted to return had been removed and placed neatly. "Since they are all suitable for you, I have them all cleaned." Shen Jingyu''s voice came from behind her. The voice of rising in the morning with a trace of laziness, sounds very pleasant, with a trace of contented interest. But where does it fit? Most of them are not suitable for her! He Ning frowned and thought. Especially those hot and sexy ones. My God, will she wear them in the future? No, her concerns were brought back in time. Why is he still in the room? He Ning suddenly turned back and saw Shen Jingyu coming towards him wrapped in a bath towel. He had just finished bathing, and there were a few drops of water in his hair, which slipped from his angular handsome face to the clavicle, and then to the eight abdominal muscles until he didn''t enter the mermaid line This was the first time she saw him without clothes. When she put on clothes, his figure was so good that everyone was angry. When you don''t wear clothes, you have clear muscles and lines, just like the elaborate works of sculptors In front of this picture, he Ning was stunned and speechless for several seconds. The amazing visual impact almost robbed her brain, and all her other abilities were offline in an instant. Shen Jingyu walked to he Ning, who was a little stunned, and patted her cute face. At the moment of her consciousness, she kissed her on the lips. Sure enough, a kiss made her shy again. Her long eyelashes were fixed in one place, and she couldn''t even blink. In the sight, there was only his enlarged handsome face. The small mole on his right face made him bring some demons, like magic, and let her sink in a straight line What Shen Jingyu likes to see her most is her expression, which makes people can''t help teasing. He just kissed her and let her go. He Ning quickly shifted his eyes and didn''t stare at him. Now he only covered a casually tied bath towel and felt that it would fall down in minutes. It''s a shame to stare at him! He Ning hurriedly picked up her cell phone and rushed to the bedside. The phone call was from Xie Yichen, Xie Yihao''s sister. Her tone was condescending and arrogant: "he Ning, I want to see you." He Ning knew she was ill intentioned and held her hand tightly: "what''s up?" "I want to see you, of course. You''d better come to me as soon as possible, otherwise... "Xie Yichen threatened. He Ning actually had nothing to be threatened by her, but she subconsciously glanced at Shen Jingyu. "Who is it?" Shen Jingyu found her uneasiness and asked in a low voice. "It''s Xie Yichen, Xie Yihao''s sister. She wants to see me." He Ning whispered with his mobile phone. "Promise her." Chapter 93 Shen Jingyu''s voice was so calm that there was no wave. He Ning''s heart immediately settled and said, "OK, where?" Xie Yichen said an address and hung up the phone. He Ning tufted his eyebrows slightly, obviously worried. "I''ll go with you." Since he promised, Shen Jingyu would not let her face this dilemma alone. "I don''t know what she wants to see me for. But certainly, she is holding a grudge for Xie Yihao... "He Ning is a little worried," Xie Yichen has been engaged to the Shen family in Jingyuan City, and now she is very powerful. " Although she already knew that Shen Jingyu was of extraordinary wealth, she was still afraid that he would offend the Shen family in Jingyuan city. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to pull her over and raised her chin. In her narrow Phoenix eyes, she took a trace of disdain to look sideways at the world and said, "you remember clearly that the Shen family in Jingyuan city can''t make Xie Yichen the master of a penny." Let go of her. Shen Jingyu went straight to change his clothes. His back gave people a very overbearing and arrogant feeling. This feeling is the normal time for him, which is the opposite of the tenderness he showed just now. ¡­¡­ Xie Yichen booked a presidential suite in the best Raphael hotel in Portugal early in the morning. Today, she will be here and let he Ning kowtow and admit his mistake to the Xie family! She wore a dazzling long gauze skirt, a limited edition brand-name bag, gold and silver, and two bodyguards standing behind her. This is the Shen family in Jingyuan city. Give her style and confidence! In front of her, there is a camera. After a while, the camera will record the picture of he Ning kowtowing and apologizing, and let her take it back to dispel the hatred of Huang Dili and Xie Yihao! This hotel happens to be the property of the Shen family in Jingyuan city. After Xie Yichen came to show her identity, the hotel treated her very attentively. "Miss Xie, miss he has arrived at the door of the hotel." The manager respectfully came forward and said. "Let her in." Xie Yichen''s tone was arrogant and casually painted lipstick, "wait a minute, let her kneel in, take one step, kneel one step!" "This..." the manager was obviously shocked by such a request. "Not yet?" Xie Yichen roared. The manager walked out quickly. Naturally, he could not agree to Xie Yichen''s rude request and destroy the reputation of the hotel. But Xie Yichen, as the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, is very embarrassed if he doesn''t agree The manager hurried to the door. He Ning and Shen Jingyu were walking in. He hesitated and saw Qin Zheng followed by Shen Jingyu. The manager doesn''t know Shen Jingyu, but he knows Qin Zheng. As Shen Jingyu''s assistant, Qin Zheng''s appearance represents Shen Jingyu''s order. What as like as two peas in the face, the manager is looking down at Shen Yu Yu, Shen Shen Yu is calm, and his face is not wearing any expression. But the cold and arrogant temperament that does not give birth to a man, the cold and solemn appearance of the gods, is it exactly the same as Shen Sanye, the legendary superior? The manager shivered and came forward and said, "Miss He, this way, please!" As for Shen Jingyu''s name and address, he didn''t dare to export at all. He was afraid that if he said one more word, he would make one more mistake! Shen Jingyu and he Ning enter the presidential suite, and Qin Zheng stays at the door. The manager followed them respectfully. Chapter 94 When Xie Yichen saw that they came in, he suddenly lost his temper: "how does your hotel handle business and let them walk in? Didn''t I let them in on their knees? " The manager stood aside, his face white. Not scolded by Xie Yichen, but frightened by Xie Yichen. Although he was not sure that Shen Jingyu was the Third Master in the rumor, he also knew that Shen Jingyu must not be an ordinary person. Xie Yichen yelled in front of him. I''m really afraid he won''t die. The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead with fear. He only hoped that Xie Yichen would not make too much trouble and implicate the reputation of the hotel. He whispered, "Miss Xie, this is actually..." "What is it? No matter who he is, I can''t be wild in front of Miss Ben! " Xie Yichen interrupted the manager and shouted, "OK, get out." "Miss Xie, I think it''s better to forget today..." the manager tried to persuade. "Get him out!" Xie Yichen''s two bodyguards immediately kicked the manager out. She turned to look at he Ning and looked up and down at Shen Jingyu. Sure enough, her mother and brother were right. He Ning is promising now. He keeps a cowherd and knows that it looks good. This man is really good-looking. Long zhangfengzi is even better than those men Xie Yichen met in the Shen family. However, no matter how excellent it is, only beautiful men can never have a real foothold in this society! "Hening, you''re here at last." Xie Yichen opened his mouth and said in a very arrogant voice, "presumably, you also know the purpose I asked you to come today?" Before he Ning, he respected his future sister very much. In addition to he Manny, she is the best to her. Xie Yichen used to be a person. Now he is proud like a peacock, almost going to heaven. He Ning didn''t care about her any more. She said lightly, "I really don''t know what you want to do. Just tell me what you want to say." Xie Yichen snorted coldly. The woman really grew up and began to speak without leakage. "He Ning, Yi Hao is loyal to you and never gives up. But you repent and break his hand together with your adulterer. I came here today to ask you, "has your conscience been eaten by a dog?" Xie Yichen said repeatedly. His hand has been held in his heart by Shen Jingyu. He Ning''s heart is fixed. In the face of Xie Yichen''s unreasonable trouble, she is not afraid at all. She raised her head and said frankly, "so what? I don''t believe it. You don''t know what Xie Yihao did privately! " Originally thought that he could restrain he Ning in a few words. I didn''t know she wouldn''t take it at all. Xie Yichen certainly knows what happened between Xie Yihao and he Manni, but that''s her brother. She can''t help but protect him. "Hening, I don''t care what you say. It''s a fact that you did something wrong. Now, you must kneel down immediately, give it to me, give it to him, give it to my mother, and apologize! " Xie Yichen said at his command. "What if I say no?" Shen Jingyu spoke instead of he Ning. He stood there alone, and his aura was already very strong. When he opened his mouth, his voice was clear and the smell of crazy flattery flashed by. Xie Yichen was stunned by his aura. Chapter 95 Fortunately, she has heard of this man from Xie Yihao and is ready. She returned to her senses and said with a cold hum, "this is the business of the Xie family and the he family. It''s not your turn to intervene!" When the manager outside the door heard these words, he was in a cold sweat. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were more condensed. They flew obliquely into the sword eyebrows on the temples and covered with a layer of frost. Xie Yichen was terrified and swallowed his saliva. He still said boldly, "he Ning, you kneel down and apologize. We can write off the previous things! If not... " She waved to the two bodyguards behind her and said, "hold down he Ning and let her kneel down to apologize and admit her mistake!" The manager outside the door didn''t dare to leave at all. He was afraid of an accident and kept outside all the time. He was in a panic. He didn''t even know whether to intervene in such a thing. He is afraid that if he does something wrong, the third master will blame him. He can''t afford it. He had to look at Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng didn''t frown. The manager was very flustered: "Mr. Qin..." Before his voice fell, a burst of rapid footsteps came. Deep in the corridor, a team of soldiers with complete military uniforms rushed over and directly rushed into the presidential suite. Before Xie Yichen''s two bodyguards reached hening, all the soldiers appeared in front of hening and separated the two bodyguards. Only two loud noises were heard. The two bodyguards were directly caught and thrown on the ground. They fainted on the ground without even humming. Ordinary bodyguards, where are the opponents of professional soldiers? This group of soldiers, dressed in uniform uniforms, was awed by the spirit of killing all over their bodies. Seeing this situation, Xie Yichen was stunned, pointed to he Ning''s nose and scolded, "he Ning, don''t think I''m afraid of you if you find some soldiers! Do you know that I''m going to marry the Shen family! I will soon be a member of the Shen family. If you dare to touch me, I want you to go! " She thought with all her heart that these soldiers were also hired by he Ning. "Which Shen family are you going to marry?" Shen Jingyu''s tone was light, but he had a noble king''s spirit. This temperament of the person who has been in the upper position for a long time can''t be offended by anyone. "Of course... Of course it''s the Shen family in Jingyuan city!" Xie Yichen''s tone became stumbling in his eyes. "Shen what?" Shen Jingyu admitted that she didn''t know the marriage at all, and had never heard of her name before. As soon as Xie Yichen thought of the Shen family, he immediately had confidence and said loudly, "my fiance is Shen Yaozong! From the Shen family in Jingyuan! " Shen Yaozong? Shen Jingyu frowned slightly and found out the remaining concept from his memory. It was probably one of the collateral branches of the Shen family. Even his unforgettable memory took a long time to find the name. If he could represent the Shen family, he would really be the "poor and rich second generation" in hening''s mouth. Seeing Shen Jingyu bowed his head and meditated, Xie Yichen thought he was really afraid. He couldn''t help showing his pride: "are you afraid? If you are sensible, let he Ning apologize quickly, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences! " "The Shen family really needs to be well managed." Shen Jingyu said coldly that no one dared to bully outside under the banner of the Shen family! Chapter 96 Shen Jingyu''s voice was frosty, "drag her out and take her into the devil camp for good discipline! Send someone to warn the man surnamed Shen not to live too impatiently! " The so-called devil camp is full of police dogs, hounds and various mechanism traps, all of which are used to punish soldiers who have made major mistakes. Even strong soldiers, once sent inside, have to peel off their skin if they don''t die. Immediately, two soldiers set up Xie Yichen and dragged her out. Xie Yichen shouted, "you can''t do this to me. You can''t... he Ning, you''re too much... I''m from the Shen family..." "Wait a minute." Shen Jingyu ordered. The soldiers slowed down. Xie Yichen saw a glimmer of hope and thought that Shen Jingyu couldn''t find people who didn''t respect the Shen family. She shouted, "are you afraid to provoke the Shen family? I command you to let go of me! " Shen Jingyu''s fierce Feng eyes glanced at her lazily, and her voice was extremely cold: "let her kneel out from here, take one step, kneel one step!" He glanced at the camera over there and ordered, "by the way, record it for her!" These are all used by Xie Yichen to deal with he Ning. Now, he doesn''t mind using these things directly on Xie Yichen. Shen Jingyu''s words are orders. Xie Yichen was kicked down and knelt on the ground. He was forced to kneel forward step by step. She wanted to shout again. She was gagged and couldn''t shout at all. She had to be forced to kneel forward. Up to now, she doesn''t know who she has offended! Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand and didn''t loosen it for a moment. In the face of Xie Yichen''s cold look, he put it away when he looked at her. "Let''s go downstairs." He opened his mouth and saw that her face was a little white for fear that she would be affected. The manager who had been nearby wiped a cold sweat and came forward and said, "Miss He, please downstairs." He Ning nodded gently and walked downstairs with Shen Jingyu''s footsteps. The manager followed them respectfully, keeping absolute silence. Downstairs, he immediately arranged the most comfortable position for Shen Jingyu and he Ning and asked them to sit down. Tea came up, he Ning stirred the coffee, his long eyelashes fanned slightly, and some wanted to talk and stop. "Just say what you want to say." She was so careful that she couldn''t hide it from Shen Jingyu''s eyes. "Where is the devil camp?" He Ning is very strange and curious about the name. In fact, my heart had guessed, so my voice trembled slightly, and my eyes could not help but hang up. In Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes, a dark light burst out: "why, are you afraid of hurting that woman?" He was afraid he would scare her. But she was worried that she would be hard to explain to the Xie family? A trace of displeasure flashed between the eyebrows, and the cold face was shrouded in frost again. "I don''t mean that..." he Ning raised his eyes to explain. His sight was stabbed again by his cold. She held the coffee cup tightly in her hands, and a thin layer of water mist condensed in her beautiful eyes. Her pitiful appearance bumped into Shen Jingyu''s heart, which made his heart ripple for a moment. He is always efficient and decisive, and he is most tired of being procrastinated. But her wronged little face gave him rare patience and said faintly, "what do you mean, then?" Chapter 97 "I......" he Ning summoned up his courage and said, "although I know you are not afraid of anything, it''s not good to affect yourself for the sake of that woman." "Although you are dressed in civilian clothes today, you are always a soldier. What you brought just now is also a soldier. In case of any criticism... "He Ning is really worried that his own affairs will drag him down. A trace of pleasure crossed Shen Jingyu''s eyes: "are you worried about this?" That is, she''s worried about him. "Uh huh." He Ning nodded heavily, holding the coffee cup and clasping his hands nervously. He stretched out his long arm and put his palm on the back of her hand. He Ning wanted to take out his hand, but he didn''t take it out. "At present, the Shen family in Jingyuan city is up to me." Shen Jingyu seldom said such things. People who know, of course, all know. People who don''t know, they are too lazy to explain to others. But the little woman in front of her seems to know too little about herself. He Ning raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes crossed unbelievably. Is he in charge of the Shen family in Jingyuan city? She doesn''t believe his identity. There is no doubt that he has such momentum and arrogance. "How did hermany and her friends mistakenly think you were a poor boy?" He Ning thought it was incredible. How did their eyes grow? I mistakenly thought he was a poor boy before, but now I mistakenly think he is a cowherd. Should all these people go to the eye department? "Does it matter what they think?" Shen Jingyu picked his eyebrows, and the slanting Phoenix eyes followed him. The implied interest made he Ning''s heart beat faster. Obviously, he didn''t release any emotion, but his eyes are really beautiful, long and provocative. Every look can stir people''s mind. He Ning didn''t dare to look more and lowered his head again. "All the soldiers coming today belong to the Shen family. Outsiders can''t criticize this. " Shen Jingyu unconsciously explained a lot to her. He Ning was relieved at last. When he raised his eyes, there was already a piece of starlight inside, which replaced the nervousness and worry just now. She picked up the dessert placed in front of her and tasted it. She didn''t know what to eat just now, but now she feels sweet and delicious. "Delicious." She pursed her lips and smiled, with flowers in her eyes. "Do you like it?" "I like it very much. I haven''t had such a delicious dessert for a long time. " In fact, because you are in a good mood, you will be more happy when you eat. Shen Jingyu recruited a waiter: "let your manager come." In fact, the manager just now didn''t go far, so he waited aside for fear that Shen Jingyu had something to explain. Hearing his call, he ran over step by step. "What about the dessert chef? Let him pack up and work where I live. " Shen Jingyu''s request is not too much. Even the hotel is under his name. It''s just a small effort to change one or two chefs. The manager can now confirm his identity. However, the manager seemed a little embarrassed and said, "Third Master, the cook has great ambition and wants to improve his technology. In the future, he will make greater progress and get a higher certificate..." If you send people to Shen Jingyu, although the treatment may be better, it is obvious that there is much less room to play, and talents can''t make the best use of them. Chapter 98 The manager broke into a cold sweat as he spoke. He was afraid that he didn''t meet Shen Jingyu''s requirements. He blamed him. He couldn''t afford to go. He Ning didn''t expect that he just said he liked it. Shen Jingyu asked others for a cook. She was startled. Such doting warmed her heart. But I''m afraid I can''t afford it. Just like Lam''s skin care products last time, I was really surprised and overjoyed. What Shen Jingyu is willing to give is too valuable. She said hurriedly, "no, although I like to eat these things, no matter how good things are, it''s boring to eat them every day, isn''t it?" If you ruin the future of others for her little preference, you will have a deep sin. Shen Jingyu glanced at her. It sounded that her words were indeed reasonable. Moreover, always eat the same thing, nutrition is not appropriate. "In that case..." Shen Jingyu thought for a moment, "I asked my family chef to come to him to learn how to make this dessert." In this way, even if he Ning wants to eat occasionally, he doesn''t have to take too much trouble. "It''s OK, it''s OK." The manager quickly replied and took a grateful look at he Ning. If it wasn''t for he Ning, he really didn''t know how to deal with it properly. He Ning winked at him and told him to leave quickly so that Shen Jingyu wouldn''t change his mind. Qin Zheng came over and whispered something to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu raised his wrist, looked at the time and said to he Ning, "I have something to deal with. Come back in fifteen minutes. " With that, he got up and followed Qin Zheng upstairs. He Ning looked at his back, then nodded knowingly and tasted a trace of sweetness in his heart. A familiar figure flashed through the door of the hotel. When Hermann passed by with her two classmates, she was surprised to see he Ning eating dessert inside. She has heard that Xie Yichen will teach hening a good lesson in this hotel today. She specially brought two classmates to watch the excitement. Why, is it over so soon? Hermani, with two classmates, pushed the door in. The two students are in the same class as hermany and are also her good friends. They have long heard that he Ning dropped out of school early and is now colluding with some no three no four people to do some no three no four things. Last time at he mani''s birthday party, they saw he Ning''s extravagant and wasteful gifts, fireworks all over the city on her birthday, and he Ning''s arrogance and irrationality. They came to see a good play with hermany today. The three men were just halfway there when someone stopped them. "Three, please show me your membership card." This hotel belongs to the Shen family, and all of them are VIP members. Both students stared at hermani. Of course, Hermann doesn''t have a membership card, and she doesn''t even know what her qualification is. "What a big deal, please do me a temporary one." Hermani didn''t realize what was the membership card of the best hotel in Portugal. "OK. The deposit amount is 10 million yuan. May I have your name, miss? " The waiter''s attitude was respectful and alienated. In her dress, he didn''t think she could really get a card. The guests usually received by Raphael hotel are low-key and exquisite. There are few guests like these three. Chapter 99 Sure enough, he Manni''s face collapsed when she heard the amount. Ten million! Just a membership card, you have to deposit 10 million in advance! She knew for a long time that he Ning lived a popular and spicy life with equity. But I didn''t expect that she should live such a luxurious life. For what he Ning has now, he Manny is crazy with jealousy. In front of her classmates, she felt ashamed. "I remember. I have an appointment. My sister is in there. That''s the one over there! You let me in! " Where can hermani get ten million? She pushed away the waiter and rushed to he Ning''s seat. The waiter quickly followed: "Miss He, I''m sorry, these three said they were looking for you. You see... " If he Ning said no, he would immediately arrange for the three of them to be thrown out. He Ning saw he Manni appear and smiled: "yes, let them stay." This is Shen Jingyu''s place. She really wants to see what the three of them want to do. "Sister..." he Manny said, but when she touched his cold eyes, she remembered that he Ning had warned herself not to call her sister again. "He Ning, where''s sister Yichen?" He Manni looked up and down at he Ning. She saw red and swollen marks on her neck. She thought Xie Yichen had taught him a good lesson. Her face showed her color. "Elder sister Yichen said she wanted to talk to you today. I''m afraid she had already talked?" The wound on the neck must have been left by Xie Yichen. "Of course I did. And we had a good time. " He Ning hooked his lips and showed a sweet smile. Xie Yichen doesn''t know where to cry yet. Naturally, she is happy. Hermani snorted, "I think so. She came to talk to you on behalf of the Xie family. I didn''t say you, he Ning. You''ve been so crazy lately. Who wouldn''t be angry if you did those things? I should have told you what sister Yichen said. " The two female students behind her giggled. The two girls have a very good relationship with hermany. They naturally don''t look up to the present Henning. He Ning picked up his coffee and took a sip. He looked leisurely and did not pay any attention to he Manni. He Manni looked at her porcelain white skin without any defects, let alone any scars and marks. She was a little unconvinced. When Xie Yichen taught he Ning a lesson, why didn''t she want to leave something on her face? Lin Xiao, one of he Lu''s classmates, covered his mouth and smiled with sarcasm: "he Ning, where did you do your cosmetic surgery?" "What do you want to do?" He Ning put down his coffee and smiled slightly. "Your face really should be done, otherwise it''s really scary." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao roared angrily. "What do you mean, what do I mean?" He Ning looked at her calmly. Lin Xiao said, but she picked up her arm and looked up and down at he Ning''s good figure: "it''s not surprising that she has so much confidence that she can find the old man of the Guo family to support behind her." He Lu and he Manni both thought that he Ning could resolve the crisis in Guo''s family because he Ning sold his hue, which made Guo Shirui change his mind. Mentioning this matter, they all have contempt in their hearts. Chapter 100 "You''re right. Just like you now, you have no face and chest. You really want to find someone to support you. You can''t find it!" He Ning looked contemptuously at the three people in front of him. Since they want to humiliate themselves, she won''t be merciful. Lin Xiao was hurt again, and his face turned red. "Unlike you, he Ning, I still keep cowherd. Tut tut Tut, I think even if you don''t withdraw, the Xie family will withdraw from you sooner or later. After all, who knows if you have any disease? " Hearing these words, he Ning''s beautiful eyebrows immediately stood up. As soon as she raised her wrist, the cup of coffee that the waiter had just added to her, a hot cup, splashed Lin Xiao''s face, splashing on the faces of he Manny and Li Yushan. Lin Xiao screamed and stood up: "he Ning, you!" He Manni was even more angry: "I said he Ning, you are too much. Let''s have a good word with you. Are you treating us like this? Who do you think you are? Haven''t I taught you enough this morning? Look at you. Are we wrong? " Lin Xiao was even more angry. He grabbed a cup of hot coffee from the plate of the waiter passing by and was about to pour it on he Ning''s head! If he Ning pours on her, she must return it! However, before she spilled it, her hand was caught. Before the cup of hot coffee was spilled, someone grabbed her wrist, clicked it, made a crisp noise, and suddenly broke it. The cup of hot coffee, without any leakage, poured all on her own. He Ning, standing opposite her, had long been surrounded by Shen Jingyu, all between his arms, not even a drop of coffee. Lin Xiao cried and screamed in pain. It turned out that Qin Zheng grabbed her arm and let her fail. Shen Jingyu just said to come back in fifteen minutes. Now he has to come back in a minute. It''s just fifteen minutes. The manager and the waiter all trembled at the news. The management in the hotel has always been in place. There has been no such mistake for a long time. Now in front of Shen Jingyu, they are all to blame. While waiting for severe punishment one by one, Shen Jingyu''s peaceful voice came: "throw this woman out. Don''t ruin the reputation of the hotel. " Immediately, the security guard blocked the mouth of Lin Xiao, who was still crying, and dragged him out. He mani and Li Yushan turned pale with fear. The man in front of them seemed different from what they imagined. Such a dignified momentum doesn''t look like a rumored cowherd Shen Jingyu''s hand naturally wrapped around he Ning''s waist and protected her with a strong protector''s posture. Let Manny drown out of her jealousy. He Manni could not help but say, "do you think he Ning is just a man? She has an affair with Guo Shirui. Otherwise, how could the Guo family listen to her so much? " Hearing this, Shen Jingyu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly showed a cold light and swept towards he Manni. "If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself..." Hermann trembled her legs, but she still spared no effort. "Palm mouth!" At Shen Jingyu''s command, several security guards immediately came forward and grabbed he Manni, and several slaps fell on her face. Chapter 101 For a moment, Hermann''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. She couldn''t say another word. "He Ning is the wife I married in a dignified way. She is the aboveboard Mrs. Shen. There is no room for any stigma. " Shen Jingyu stood proudly, and every word was clear to his ears. He took hening in his arms, didn''t look at he Manni any more, and came out with hening. As for he Mani, naturally Qin is supervising their handling. Li Yushan stood beside he Mani, kneeling down and trembling with fear. He Ning followed Shen Jingyu and walked out together. There came the sound of slapping and he mani''s cry. Her face flashed a touch of unbearable, but soon disappeared, and her eyes were more firm. When she got on the bus, she looked out of the window. The wind blew her hair and occasionally covered her eyes. The window rose in front of her, blocking the wind outside. She turned back and bumped into Shen Jingyu''s eyes. When his narrow eyes were slightly lowered, his long and slightly curved eyelids blocked his sense of danger that strangers should not be close, and made people feel close. "Hermann is really your sister?" Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and opened his mouth with a trace of exploration in his tone. Hermani is vulgar, secular, and hening is ethereal and clean. Two people''s figure, appearance and behavior are too far apart. "Yes," said he Ning, with a little self mockery and remorse, "you can''t kiss your twin sister again. Mother died early and asked me to take good care of her. I failed to live up to her hope after all... " Shen Jingyu took her from the far away seat and put her beside him: "you didn''t apologize to her." "I think I do my best. Just, I really don''t know when she became like this... " He Ning just wants to break his head and can''t think of what happened to he Manny. Obviously, two people have the same root and the same origin, and everything is the same. Her life is more smooth, but in the end, it turns out to be like this. Shen Jingyu patted her on the cheek: "the dragon has nine sons, each different. Some people are so natural that no reason can be traced back. A clear conscience is peace of mind. " He Ning chewed these eight words, and the little bored emotion in his heart dissipated gradually. Outside the window, white clouds roll the blue sky, and the weather is so good that people''s mood opens up. Shen Jingyu looked at her with a narrow phoenix eye. His woman could not be bullied by anyone. Back at the villa, uncle nine came forward and whispered, "Third Master, Miss Gu called and said that the plane arrived in Portugal at 8 p.m." He Ning keenly caught Miss Gu''s three words, listened to Uncle Jiu''s solemn tone, and couldn''t help but look at Shen Jingyu secretly. I don''t know who this Miss Gu is? "I see." Shen Jingyu''s tone was careless. "Miss Gu means whether the third master is free to go..." the two words of pick-up haven''t had time to say. Uncle Jiu''s words were interrupted by Shen Jingyu: "where''s grandma''s bird''s nest?" "It''s cooked. I''ll let Aunt Chen bring it." Shen Jingyu''s attitude was obvious. Uncle Jiu immediately shut up about Miss Gu. He Ning naturally won''t ask about Miss Gu''s information. She told Shen Jingyu that they are contractual couples. They can support each other, but they can never interfere with each other''s freedom. Chapter 102 She lowered her eyes, took the bird''s nest sent by Aunt Chen and bowed her head to eat. In the afternoon, Shen Jingyu went out. He didn''t come back until evening. Even Qin Zheng, who followed him, never appeared. He Ning sat at the table and thought of Miss Gu mentioned by Uncle Jiu. Maybe Shen Jingyu went to pick up the plane. Then she can''t wait for him to have dinner. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu finally didn''t come back. He Ning is reading on the sofa in the living room. He doesn''t know what he is waiting for. Even when he is usually there, he rarely lives in the same room with her. In such a big villa, the servants even walked quietly. In the bright lights, there was only the rustle of leaves outside the window. "Young grandma, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Aunt Chen came up and handed him a coat. "Good." He Ning put down his book and went straight upstairs. She just got upstairs and a message came into her cell phone. "Miss, Mr. He brought someone to the company and said he bought your equity and wanted to take over the management of the company. In addition, other shareholders also wavered in their morale and biased towards Mr. He. Please come and have a look! " The news was sent by the company''s internal staff. After he Ning fell ill, he really didn''t manage the company for some time. At the beginning, she also had the mentality of rest and recuperation. Seeing the news, she immediately put on a set of capable business clothes, picked up her bag and flew out. "Little grandma? "Young grandma?" Aunt Chen saw her running out and chased her out with worry, but there was no hening. He Ning rushed directly to the company. Sure enough, the whole company is now brightly lit. On the glass window of the conference room, the reflection of many people bustles. It seems that he Hongtao has called all shareholders. At the moment, they should be holding a shareholders'' meeting. Seeing he Ning, several security guards immediately stopped her: "Miss, you can''t go up!" "This is my company and the industry my mother left me. Why can''t I go up!" He Ning said angrily. The security guards were unmoved and stopped her: "Miss, you really can''t go up! It has nothing to do with you! " He Ning angrily shook off their arms, but they stopped here like an iron wall. He Ning couldn''t get in at all. She picked up her cell phone and called he Hongtao. "Why did you do that? The equity and company are left to me by mommy. She left you enough. This company is my only thing. You can''t be so selfish and take away all mommy''s things! " "Hening, I''m your father. You are still young. Some things can only be handled properly if I manage them for you. " He Ning gritted his teeth angrily: "he Hongtao, do you think you can get all this by forging my signature and my fingerprint? Impossible! " "No, signatures and fingerprints are not the most important. The most important thing is what shareholders want. " He Hongtao''s voice showed a trace of joy of success. He persuaded and bribed almost all shareholders to sincerely support him and let he Ning unload his burden and recuperate well. Besides, he is also the father of he Ning and he mani. Shareholders, who will doubt a father''s love for his daughter? Chapter 103 In fact, he Ning should have thought of these details. It should have been thought that they used family affection as a chip to raise the banner of secular morality for her sake, and the shareholders would not doubt any of their sincerity at all. Moreover, they have a more powerful weapon: buying people''s hearts with money. The whole he family, after tearing off the mask of hypocrisy, can trample on their family affection and sell their daughter. This is already their usual means. At the moment, even if she is one of the associated shareholders, it is completely too late. Who would believe that she is a sick person and can manage the company well? In the conference room, he Hongtao''s figure appeared on the glass window. His pride can be seen from his figure alone. He waved his arm and talked freely about his great ambitions. It''s a foregone conclusion. The security guard is eyeing hening. He Ning stood under the street lamp, his figure was pulled very long, his nails were about to pinch into the flesh and blood. He Hongtao came down from upstairs with a group of shareholders and walked to he Ning. "Ning Ning, it''s cold at night. You''re not in good health. How can you stay here? Come on, hurry and send the eldest lady back. " He Hongtao''s face was kind, just like a kind and loving father. "Leave me alone!" He Ning looked at he Hongtao coldly. She clenched Bei''s teeth to control her anger. She pointed to he Hongtao: "Mr. He, everything you take now is left by my mommy. All this is hers! You trample on her efforts and efforts, trample on all my efforts and everything I get, I will take it back one by one! " He Hongtao remained calm and still smiled: "you child, you are really sick and stupid. What else do you say between Dad and you? Dad''s, aren''t they all your sisters'' in the future? " The shareholders also said, "madam, you are not in good health. You''d better have a good rest. When you get well, you''ll have time to deal with business. " "Yes, Mr. He also thinks of you. Don''t get too excited. " He Ning looked around at them. Yes, who would believe that he Hongtao had no feelings for her for a long time and had to make use of it? After all, he still plays the role of a good father. After all, he still loves Hermann and Helu. He is a well-known loving father. "Well, since you want to calm down, I''ll send someone to pick you up later." He Hongtao left with people. He Ning stood alone without a tear. She raised her chin and looked at the direction he Hongtao left. She may not be able to match him now, but she still has three years. As long as she is not dead, she still has one day''s hope to expose his mask and his hypocrisy! He doesn''t deserve to be a father! I don''t deserve anything left by my mother! There was a light rain in the sky. He Ning stood where he was and didn''t move. The rain suddenly stopped. He Ning looked up and covered her head with an umbrella. She glanced at Gu Yun. He is always like this. With a smile on his face, he appears beside her. He is her rare good friend and has helped her many times. He Ning opened his mouth and choked before he said a word of "thanks". "Well, well, I know what you''re going to say. Stop talking. " Gu Yun''s tone was all careless. Chapter 104 He has always been no straight line, with unruly words in his eyebrows and eyes. "Shall I take you back?" He didn''t ask anything, perhaps because he grew up with her since childhood, so he knew a lot more about her family than outsiders, but he didn''t need to ask anything. There''s no need to touch her mind. Good friends, it is enough to give an umbrella to protect them from the wind and rain when they need it. "No. You go back first. I''ll just go back myself. " He Ning smiled and felt much more relaxed, and all the emotions he wanted to cry were taken back. A black military vehicle came towards hening at a very fast speed. Shen Jingyu was wearing a scraped military uniform, which made Shen Jingyu feel a sense of awe. The car made a brake sound and stopped in front of he Ning and Gu Yun. Shen Jingyu wants to step away. When he sees Gu Yun, he pauses. He didn''t get off at first time. He Ning''s smile stabbed him in eye. Hearing that he Hongtao played tricks to take hening''s company, he did not hesitate to leave the business he was dealing with and rushed to pick her up. Now it seems that she is not so unhappy. Maybe she really doesn''t need him around. In the light of the tiny coagulating light, there is a flash of deep exhaustion. Under the eyes of the close eyes, the eyeliner is low enough to hide the real emotions. "Drive." Ordered by Shen Jingyu. Shen Yu was in a hurry. He was in a hurry. But just arrived at the destination, Shen Jingyu did nothing, but had to leave? Shouldn''t it be a big deal? "Third Master, this..." the driver swept the figure of he Ning and hesitated. Shen Jingyu ignored his words and closed his eyes. He was full of alienation and indifference. The driver dared not ask again and drove away at once. Gu Yun held an umbrella and said strangely, "he Ning, do you see if it''s your family in the car?" He was not familiar with Shen Jingyu, but he didn''t ask too much. He almost never asked about he Ning in detail, but he met Shen Jingyu twice. Every time he met, Shen Jingyu left a very deep impression on him. "What?" He Ning looked around for a week and saw only a car sliding in front of him. The speed was very fast and drove away from his eyes. In addition, there was nothing else, "where?" The moment the car stopped just now, she thought it would be Shen Jingyu to pick herself up. But on second thought, isn''t he going to pick up his friend at night? Why did you come back so soon? She doesn''t have that confidence. Shen Jingyu will care about her whereabouts. Gu Yun was sure he was right. He was too familiar with the cool feeling on his back when he was stared at by the man. Except Shen Jingyu, no one can emit such a magnetic field. The corners of his lips twitched. It seemed that he was really busy tonight. "Gu Yun, who did you see?" He Ning didn''t see anything. "That''s my mistake." Gu Yun handed her the umbrella. "Well, let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers." He felt it necessary to stay away from he Ning. I always feel that otherwise, there will be some terrible trouble. He Ning took the umbrella, called a taxi and went back to the villa. As soon as she entered the door, Aunt Chen took a dry towel and said, "young grandma, your clothes are wet. Wipe it. " Chapter 105 "Thank you, Aunt Chen. Take this umbrella for me first." I''ll give it back to Gu Yun in the future. "The third master is back. He is in a bad mood. Why don''t you go over and have a snack with him. " Aunt Chen kindly suggested. He Ning is a little strange. Didn''t he pick someone up? How did you come back angry? When she approached, Shen Jingyu was eating a fruit salad. Although she put enough salad dressing in it, it still had no taste in her mouth, just like chewing wax. Feeling her approach, Shen Jingyu pulled her over and kissed her lips. The rich salad dressing spread between her lips. He Ning closes his eyes, Shen Jingyu pushes her away, lowers his head and continues to eat. It seems that he didn''t do the kiss just now. He ate very seriously, looked very cold and alienated, and there was frost between his eyebrows and eyes. "Well, Third Master... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs first." He Ning didn''t think that having a snack with him would make him feel better. "What do you call me?" Cool voice, so that the mood does not have any temperature. He Ning''s stride froze in place and turned around. "Well, I..." Shen Jingyu raised her eyes. In her narrow Phoenix eyes, there was an obvious displeasure. The light of her eyes turned on her: "I remember, I warned you about this problem." His mood looks very bad. He Ning knows that this is certainly not because of this simple title. But she didn''t want to cause too many disputes. She lowered her eyes and said, "Yu, I''ll go upstairs." "Just want to avoid me?" Shen Jingyu stood up, and the tall figure in front of her set off her figure to be particularly petite. He was dressed in casual clothes with a faint smell of smoke and a strong smell of male hormones. Stop in front of her so that she can''t leave at all. He Ning looked up at him, summoned up full courage and said, "didn''t you pick up Miss Gu? You don''t have to bring this temper to me if she makes you unhappy. I don''t want to avoid you, but now your mood is really suitable for a person to calm down. " She finished, turned and left. She still has a stomach of emotions to digest tonight. She doesn''t have the ability to accompany him here to digest his emotions. She crossed his body and just passed by his arm. Shen Jingyu grabbed her arm. As soon as he took her into his arms, her handsome little face hit his strong chest and hurt the tip of his nose. "You let me go!" He Ning struggled. A pair of restless little hands were raised by him and cut behind her head. He bowed his head and kissed her everywhere. Prying open Bei''s teeth, he drove straight in and turned her dodging tongue. His mouth was full of his smell, and the clear smell of tobacco filled all her senses. As she struggled, he bit her hard on the lip. It won''t bleed, but it''s enough to leave a deep mark. Lips to her ears, in her ears, neck, also planted large and small strawberries. "You are my woman, you can only cover the mark that belongs to me!" Shen Jingyu pinched her chin, flashed a cold light in her eyes, and whispered, "do you understand?" He Ning didn''t understand what emotion he was venting. Chapter 106 There was a mist in her eyes, half ignorant and half wronged. There was a feeling of collapse in her sparkling eyes. Shen Jingyu loosened her wrist and turned to walk upstairs. He Ning put his backhand on his lips and felt the bite marks on his lips. He felt some pain. Unexpectedly, he sneezed. Then there was another one, and then another. She rubbed the tip of her red nose and wept. Although I didn''t get caught in the rain just now, my mood fluctuated too much. In addition, it was cold at night. Shen Jingyu had already walked upstairs. When she heard her sneezing, she paused. Finally, she hardened her heart and entered her room. Aunt Chen ran over and asked, "young grandma, are you okay? Have you caught a cold? I''m going to make you ginger soup and find you some cold medicine. Go back to your room and have a rest. " He Ning returned to the room, holding the quilt and feeling some hot on his forehead. Her head is dizzy. She is really angry with he Hongtao tonight. She has been thinking about ways to deal with it. She just hasn''t had any clue for a long time. The more she thinks about it, the more she has a headache. Someone knocked at the door and came in. It was Aunt Chen who brought ginger soup and cold medicine. "Young grandma, drink quickly. After drinking, just sleep with your hands covered." Aunt Chen brought Jiang Tang and put it in her hand. He Ning took it and wanted to drink it. Before it was delivered to her mouth, the bowl was taken away and she drank it empty. She opened her eyes and vaguely saw Shen Jingyu standing by the bed, with the spirit of killing on her face. She bit her lip: "even if you are angry again, you can''t die?" "Take it all and pour it out." Shen Jingyu glanced at these things, ginger soup and cold medicine, all of which were wrong. Even if it''s an ordinary person, he Ning himself is taking the drugs prescribed by Gu Yunchen. What if these drugs collide with each other? Aunt Chen picked up these things and hurried out. He Ning fell down in a daze. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and hugged her. His voice trembled: "let Gu Yunchen come over!" ¡­¡­ "No big deal, just a little cold. However, the little beauty is full of anger and needs to be enlightened. What happened to you? " Gu Yunchen asked curiously. "It''s none of your business." Shen Jingyu said coldly. Looking at he Ning''s frown when he fell asleep, he naturally knew where her anger came from. Gu Yunchen muttered, "cross the river and tear down the bridge. See color and forget friends. Ungrateful... " "Are you going to memorize the whole idiom dictionary?" Shen Jingyu glanced at him with cool eyes. "I remember, there''s something else. Didn''t Bao Yan just get off the plane? I''ll go back with her first. " Gu Yunchen didn''t want to annoy him. He left hening''s room a few steps. Qin Zheng came in and whispered, "Third Master, there is a Gu Yun outside. He said he wanted to see grandma." Gu Yun? A dangerous light flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. He came to the door. "I''ll go out and meet him." Shen Jingyu glanced at he Ning lying in bed. Seeing that she had finished her medicine and had slept soundly, she strode out. Qin is busy following him. Gu Yunchen hasn''t gone far. Seeing him coming out, he also keeps up with him. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do in a hurry. Go to the door of the villa, Gu Yun is still standing there. Chapter 107 He is about the same age as he Ning. He is about twenty years old. Compared with Shen Jingyu''s maturity and steadiness, he looks like a big boy. Gu Yun has deep eyebrows and eyes and excellent appearance. However, he is too green and astringent. He looks like a jade that has not been polished. There are bright spots, but it is not bright. Shen Jingyu did not pay attention to him. All he cares about is he Ning''s attitude. When Gu Yun saw him, his face brightened: "did he Ning come? You may as well come. He Ning just dropped an eardrop. I found it and rushed to send it to her. " Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to pick it up. With a faint glance, he saw that it was the pair he bought for he Ning. "He Ning is already my wife. She is the young grandmother of the Shen family. She is my woman. " Shen Jingyu raised his chin and announced the ownership of he Ning. He told the people behind him, "let someone return the umbrella he Ning just brought back." Shen family, don''t leave other men''s things. Referring to the umbrella, Gu Yun immediately understood that the person he just saw was really Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu had arrived in front of he Ning, but he didn''t get off the bus. I''m afraid it was because of himself. Thinking of this, he immediately showed a sincere smile: "Mr. Shen, in fact, I came to tell you that he Ning and I are just good friends. You can say she''s my friend or I''m her best friend. " Gu Yunchen behind him puffed a smile. Peach blossom eyes rolled around Gu Yun and said, "it''s reasonable to say it''s a best friend." "So in fact, I came here specially to clarify the relationship between me and he Ning." Gu Yun''s attitude is very sincere, "if you misunderstand her, I''m really sorry." Someone sent the umbrella he Ning had just brought over and handed it to Gu Yun. Gu Yun took it over and said with a smile, "also, allow me, a good friend, to say that it''s raining harder tonight. I''m afraid it will thunder. I have a good friend. When it thunders, I have to hold my little bear doll to sleep. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " He looked free and easy, held an umbrella, turned and left. Gu Yunchen stood behind Shen Jingyu and shook his hair with a clear smile: "I said how I smelled so much vinegar just now. It turned out that someone accidentally knocked over the vinegar jar." Shen Jingyu takes back his sight on Gu Yun and turns to walk to the villa. Qin Zheng followed him closely and held an umbrella for him. Gu Yunchen continued to follow up and said, "you can see that this little boy, with a red T-shirt and green pants, looks good, but he is dressed like a carrot. I''m afraid he is really a little beauty''s best friend. I said, "you shouldn''t be worried about what he has with little beauty, but little beauty should be worried about him taking you away?" Shen Jingyu also saw that the boy was dressed a little strangely. Recalling that he had seen him twice before, he didn''t seem very... Masculine. He glanced at Gu Yunchen: "are you going to stay here and recite the dictionary if you don''t go home?" "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now." Gu Yunchen soon disappeared into the rain. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the sky was suddenly torn. A lightning cut through the dark night, tearing open a gap, followed by a rumble of thunder. Shen Jingyu didn''t go to the villa again, but turned and went in the opposite direction. Chapter 108 Qin Zheng hurriedly followed him. Shen Jingyu grabbed Qin Zheng''s umbrella and strode out. That means Qin Zheng doesn''t have to follow. "Third Master, it''s raining hard. Let me handle anything." Qin Zheng hurriedly said. "No Shen Jingyu went straight to the garage. Soon, a tall Hummer rushed into the rain curtain and disappeared into the darkness in the distance. Although he said he didn''t have to follow, Qin Zheng was not at ease. He stood anxiously at the door of the villa, waiting for Shen Jingyu to come back. Within half an hour, Shen Jingyu''s car appeared in sight, and Qin Zheng breathed a long sigh of relief. The third master''s status is valuable. He is the leader of many people and loved by many people. At the same time, he protects countless people. If he has any long and short comings, Qin Zheng is to blame. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s car, Qin Zhengyi was happy and hurried to meet him. Shen Jingyu got out of the car and obviously had something in his arms. He protected it strictly. It''s so late and raining heavily. I don''t know where the third master went and what he got back? Qin Zheng hurriedly followed. Until he came to the door of he Ning''s room, the door closed on the tip of his nose. Shen Jingyu went in, and Aunt Chen was still guarding he Ning. When she saw Shen Jingyu, she hurriedly said, "Third Master, my little grandmother was just fine, but I don''t know why just now. She didn''t sleep well at all. It seems like a nightmare. " "You go out first." Shen Jingyu walked to he Ning''s bed. She frowned tightly and grabbed the quilt tightly with her ten fingers, looking very unstable. "Mommy..." she murmured in a low voice. There were traces of moisture in the corners of her eyes. She was wronged like a child. Shen Jingyu took out a bear doll from her arms, gently broke her arm and stuffed the doll into her arm. He Ning''s look relaxed when he caught the doll. There was a loud thunder in the sky. He Ning trembled and hugged the little bear doll, and his expression turned to fright again. Shen Jingyu simply lay beside her with Yi and hugged her in his arms. "Mommy." He Ning murmured, hugged his waist and drilled into his arms. She let go of the little bear with her small hands and put them restlessly on his waist. The blood of his whole body solidified in one place. He wanted to gently move her away, but she leaned closer for fear that he would stretch his limbs like an octopus and wrap him around like a vine. Shen Jingyu took a deep breath. She had just taken medicine. Many things were not suitable, but she took the initiative to entangle it, which collapsed his self-control little by little. He turned over and pressed her under him. A long lingering kiss slightly extinguished the flame in his heart. But the more blazing fire burns more vigorously. She hooked his neck and hid her hairy head in his neck. Her murmuring seemed to be the sweetest and tempting invitation "Damn little woman." Shen Jingyu cursed. He buried his head in her shoulder socket and released himself between her legs through her nightdress in the least harmful way. After a few times, he was satisfied. He got up and changed her dirty nightdress. He found that her fever had subsided and she slept soundly. Enough torment for him. She slept soundly. She''s really a tormenting goblin! Shen Jingyu accompanied her to the eve of dawn before he got up and went to his room. He still had business to do. Chapter 109 When he Ning woke up, the whole person was very relaxed. All the uncomfortable symptoms of the cold last night dissipated. Before she went to bed last night, Aunt Chen kindly brought ginger soup and medicine, but before she drank it, she was robbed by Shen Jingyu. This man, too much! He was angry himself. Instead of looking for someone to make him angry, he sprinkled his anger on her and didn''t even let her take medicine. Thinking of this, he Ning is a little depressed! The sun outside is very good. It shines on he Ning. After the heavy rain, the fragrance of soil and grass is refreshing. He Ning looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and his anger was dispelled. When I looked down, I was holding my little bear puppet in my hand! "God, why is the bear puppet here?" He Ning exclaimed in surprise. When she sold the house, time was too tight. She basically took away her belongings and asked for nothing else. So the little bear puppet that had been with her for many years also fell into the house over there. Here now? Who helped her get it back? No wonder she slept comfortably all night last night. She always had a warm arms guarding her and filled her with a sense of security in the faint thunder. It turned out that he held his little bear puppet all night. Aunt Chen knocked on the door and came in. She brought breakfast and medicine and put them in front of hening: "young grandma, you have something to eat." "Did anyone come to my room last night except you?" He Ning didn''t think who would send the bear puppet to himself. "And third master and doctor Gu. It''s all my fault. I forgot that you were still taking other drugs and gave you ginger soup and cold medicine. I almost had an accident. Fortunately, the Third Master arrived in time. " Aunt Chen said with lingering fear. He Ning remembered that Shen Jingyu took her medicine last night... It turned out that she was afraid of the impact of the medicine she took. Well, she forgave him for that. Who''s this doll with her lips "This?" Aunt Chen said she didn''t know. She didn''t see the source of this thing. "That''s strange." He Ning bowed his head and talked to himself. If no one took it, how did this thing appear in front of him? Besides, the house has long been sold. Who would know that she lives here? Remember that this thing is her favorite thing? He Ning went downstairs. Uncle Jiu led the driver and put a delicate box in front of him. "Young grandma, this is what the third master told you." The ninth uncle smiled, "the third master went to the jewelry company early in the morning and asked the driver to send it back." He Ning bit his lips slightly. Why is this man so moody? I lost my temper last night. How about this morning? Now I still have a conscience to send gifts. When he Ning opened it, his face was slightly red. This is a bracelet made of gold, inlaid with diamonds and equipped with a muse pendant. It is a well-known couple brand and couple style. This one is the top configuration of the brand. In other words, he gave her a female style, and he should also have a male style. He Ning can''t imagine what he would look like when he wore such a romantic and troublesome Bracelet when he thought that he was usually in neat military uniform, dignified and solemn, or in suits and shoes. Chapter 110 He Ning said softly, "I''ll take it. Tell the third master I''ll put it on." The driver nodded, "I''ll tell the third master now. By the way, this is also what the third master wants to give to the young grandmother. " Another brocade box is presented. He Ning opened it. It was one of her earrings. After she went out last night, she came back and found that she accidentally lost one. She couldn''t find it anywhere. I guess she lost it near the company. I didn''t expect to be picked up by Shen Jingyu. Where did he find it? He Ning subconsciously looked at the driver: "Third Master, where did he go last night?" The driver paused and said in some embarrassment: "last night, the third master went to he''s company. When he was at the door, he didn''t get off. He only stayed for a short time and left." He Ning felt that he had caught some key points. Her heart was pounded violently. She asked subconsciously, "is he coming to pick me up?" "It should be. Yesterday, the third master had something very important to do. He put down his things and hurried there, but when he saw the young grandmother, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he asked me to drive him back to the villa. Young grandma, I couldn''t have disclosed the whereabouts of the third master to anyone, but the other party is you. I don''t think it matters... " "I understand. I won''t mention it to anyone." He Ning''s hands were entangled in one place. It turned out that he was angry for her last night. He must have seen her standing with Gu Yun. The first two times when she and Gu Yun appeared, he didn''t say anything in particular, but one of them was out of control. So this time, he''s angry, too? Yes, she promised that two people are husband and wife. No matter what purpose they combine, they should at least give each other face in front of outsiders. Although there was nothing between her and Gu Yun, he was still unhappy. I''m afraid it was because she lost his face in front of outsiders. He Ning knocked on his head. What kind of confusion is he making? She will explain it to him. Thinking of this, she put the bracelet on her hand, so that he might be happier when he saw it. Bracelet bracelet, isn''t it the meaning of declaring sovereignty? Both sides are masters, so both sides don''t have face? In the afternoon, Shen Jingyu finally came back. He Ning sat on the sofa in the living room and saw him appear. He immediately stood up and walked towards him. He wears very simple today. Inside is a white solid color T-shirt with a round neck. Outside is a casual black suit. Under the suit, the straps of suit pants are faintly exposed. Such a suit is simple and neat. It is completely different from his usual dress. It has an unspeakable sense of ease and handsome. When he Ning saw him, the light in his eyes twinkled like stars. Not only because her eyes are beautiful, but because he completely illuminates her eyes. She subconsciously looked at his wrist. There was no Bracelet except his watch. It seems that although he gave her a women''s bracelet, he didn''t intend to wear a men''s bracelet. "Thank you." He Ning raised his wrist and showed him the bracelet. "It''s from a brand event." Shen Jingyu''s sight swept on her white as bright moon''s wrist and then took it back. Of course, there is no brand. Just doing an activity is willing to give a bracelet worth millions. Chapter 111 However, he did not intend to admit that this was because he wanted to dispel her depression last night. He specially sent it from abroad overnight to please her. Well, it was from the brand. No wonder he didn''t wear a men''s style. He Ning sipped his lips. To him, it''s just an insignificant gadget. She pointed upstairs, "who sent that little bear puppet?" In addition to Shen Jingyu, he Ning really can''t think of anyone who can do this. She''s just strange. Where did he find the bear puppet? How can he know that the doll is her favorite? "Me." Shen Jingyu looked up and looked calm in Feng''s eyes. It seemed that this was not a very important thing. He Ning''s shell teeth subconsciously bit her lips and remembered that her original house sold very smoothly. The buyer didn''t bargain at all, and she hardly spent any extra time in the whole process. "My previous house... You bought it?" In addition, he Ning could not think of any possible explanation. "Yes. That house has a good location and high investment value. " What he said was understated. In fact, she was afraid that if she regretted it, she would have a chance to recover it. His women, even if they want to avoid the he family, don''t have to give up the house. He Ning understands that he is not only a soldier, but also a successful businessman. The Shen family in Jingyuan city is a family that can shake the whole dragon empire with his feet. He is in charge of the Shen family. His eyes are sharp. He can hoard anything of value he sees in order to make a profit. It''s obviously normal business to buy her house. "Thank you anyway." He Ning thought of the little bear puppet and couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips. It was bought by her mother. She cherished it since she was a child. Although it is very old and has been repaired many times, it is still her favorite thing that she can''t give up. Shen Jingyu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes tossed on her white and red face for a moment, and then slowly took it back. It seems that Gu Yunchen''s medicine is really good, and her recent signs of improvement are very obvious. He stretched out his long arm, circled her around him, put his palm on her forehead, and the messy symptoms of last night disappeared. He Ning stammered at the corner of his lips, summoned up his courage and said, "well... I heard you came to pick me up last night. Gu Yun, he is my friend. The relationship we grew up together is just a friend. Don''t be angry with him and don''t go to trouble with him, okay? " She is really worried. With Shen Jingyu''s character, she will never show mercy to those who offend him. So her only worry now is what he will do to Gu Yun. Although Gu''s family conditions are not bad, they are different from Shen Jingyu. They are completely a heaven and an earth. She was so worried that she didn''t notice a trace of displeasure in Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows. He didn''t care about the discomfort brought by Gu Yun at all. It was her attitude that could move his heartstrings all the time. She came to plead with Gu Yun? She cares so much about Gu Yun''s experience and feelings, and can''t wait to get a positive answer from him? Shen Jingyu put the palm on her cheek and obviously had a frozen movement. Chapter 112 He Ning thought he cared very much and was still angry with Gu Yun. He couldn''t help but summon up the courage to come to him and begged again: "Gu Yun, he really has nothing to do with me. We are good friends. Please let him go?" Shen Jingyu loosened her, and her face looked cold and solemn. In Feng''s eyes, a trace of thick ink and heavy color self mockery flashed. "In your heart, I am such a person?" His long sword eyebrow was provoked, and the corners of his lips were slightly down, obviously unhappy. He Ning bowed his head. She knew he had everything. It was just a matter of turning over the rain to deal with her or Gu Yun. She didn''t know how to respond to his words and hung her head and eyes. Shen Jingyu tightened his thin lips. He wanted to hold her chin and make her look at her. However, thinking of Gu Yunchen''s words, she is not suitable for more emotional fluctuations at this stage He withdrew his hand, squeezed it tightly, passed her and strode towards the door. He Ning looked up and watched his tall and awe inspiring back. He didn''t know what he would do. He felt a deep uneasiness in his heart. She called Gu Yun. Gu Yun answered the phone and said, "I''m at the airport. Didn''t I tell you earlier that I have a place to be an exchange student in the United States? Just stay here and don''t think about seeing me off. Anything else? " "No, then you should pay attention to safety." He Ning wanted to tell him to be alert. In case Shen Jingyu really went to find him, he would be in trouble. I didn''t expect that he would go to America. This relieved her of her worry. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu went to his branch in Portugal. Shen''s family is all over the world. He used to spend half his time in the army and half his time in the head office. We all know that he is rigorous and has an iron fist. When he appeared in the branch, the whole senior management was frightened. Fortunately, he just stayed in the office on the top floor to deal with things. Many people didn''t have a chance to see him at all, so we put away our worries. Someone knocked at the door. He was in the pile of papers and didn''t raise his head: "go in." "Jing Yu, brother said you were here, so I was busy coming." A clear voice came, and Gu Baoyan walked briskly in front of him. Shen Jingyu looked up and glanced at her faintly: "why didn''t you let your eldest brother accompany you?" "Of course he won''t accompany me. So I have to come to you. I finally came here. You must have dinner with me, right? " Gu Baoyan looked forward to it. She is Gu Yunchen''s sister and grew up with Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu always treats her as her sister. Referring to eating, Shen Jingyu raised his wrist and looked at the time. He had told Aunt Chen that he would have dinner with he Ning in the evening. Today, he Ning didn''t have the first two meals with him. He didn''t know what to eat However, he Ning''s attitude in the afternoon made him really unhappy. If he went back, he couldn''t imagine how he would treat her. "Jing Yu? Jing Yu? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Baoyan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him. It''s really strange. Shen Jingyu is always rigorous and has a plan for everything. Is there such a time when she can''t let go? Shen Jingyu came back and said faintly, "OK. You choose a place. " Gu Baoyan really didn''t expect him to agree so happily. In the past, unless Gu Yunchen was present, he would never agree to eat alone with her. Chapter 113 Gu Baoyan was ecstatic. Did he really change when he came to Portugal? It was because he knew that she loved him deeply that he pulled the distance between the two people unusually wide. This time, Shen Jingyu promised so freely that her heart rekindled some joy. She carefully chose a quiet restaurant and waited patiently for Shen Jingyu to finish his work. ¡­¡­ He Ning stayed in the room and sorted out the things in the company. She has her own plans, but it takes time to put them into action. Aunt Chen came to invite her: "young grandma, dinner is ready." He Ning got up and went to the downstairs restaurant. The food was ready on the table, but Shen Jingyu was not there. "Won''t the third master come back?" He Ning asked. I don''t know where he went and what he did in the afternoon? "The third master told me that he came back on time at seven." Aunt Chen smiled. He Ning glanced at the clock. It was just 6:55. No wonder Aunt Chen had to call herself a few minutes in advance. He Ning knew that Shen Jingyu was always punctual. When he said he would come back, he would appear at that point. She sat down. Although some didn''t know how to face him, those who should come would come, and she had nothing to fear. However, as time went by, more than half an hour passed quickly from seven o''clock, and Shen Jingyu''s figure still didn''t appear. Even Aunt Chen was a little sorry and whispered, "I remember that the third master really told me seven o''clock. How..." She looked at he Ning remorsefully. It was getting late. He Ning must be hungry. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait a little longer." He Ning smiled and said, it doesn''t make sense. Before Shen Jingyu came back, she ate first. ¡­¡­ In the restaurant. Gu Baoyan looked at the man in front of her and felt happy. He sat there at will, which was a beautiful scenery. She could be willing to leave her eyes on him. He lit a cigarette and took an elegant puff. His body was shrouded in the smoke and looked very alienated. Gu Baoyan broke the silence: "Jing Yu, I heard that you are coming to withdraw your marriage this time. Have you succeeded? " Her eyes looked forward to hearing Shen Jingyu''s faint word "yes", she was ecstatic. No wonder Shen Jingyu must have promised to have dinner alone with her. It turned out that his marriage had returned. So, earlier, he didn''t deliberately avoid her, but because he was married, he would always be like that? Shen Jingyu doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, and now he is more lonely. He subconsciously looked at the time on his wrist several times. It''s almost nine o''clock. He told Aunt Chen that when he went home for dinner at seven, Aunt Chen would naturally obey his orders. But, that little woman, will she be foolish enough to wait for him to go back to eat? "Jing Yu, what are your plans after you retire?" Gu Baoyan''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t wait to know his future arrangements. He put out his cigarette and didn''t take a bite of the food in front of him. ¡­¡­ The food in front of hening was also gradually cool. Aunt Chen has been hot for several times, but Shen Jingyu still doesn''t appear. Aunt Chen couldn''t help it and advised, "young grandma, you eat first. Maybe the third master was delayed by something." "I''ll call him." He Ning is still a little worried, afraid of any accident. Chapter 114 He Ning dialed Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu didn''t know how many times she looked at her mobile phone. Suddenly, the phone lit up and a familiar name was displayed on it. He paused before he picked it up. He Ning whispered sweetly, "San... Yu, Aunt Chen said you were coming back for dinner, but you haven''t come back yet. Are you busy?" "Yes." Shen Jingyu did not deny it. Gu Baoyan saw that he was absent-minded all night and didn''t touch the food. He couldn''t help but ask in a charming voice, "Jing Yu, who is it? Your steak is cold. Let me get you another one. " When he Ning heard the soft female voice over there, he felt a clatter in his heart, holding his hand on the mobile phone and couldn''t help tightening it. She didn''t come back because she thought something had happened to him. It turned out that he was already having dinner with other women. She was so abrupt that she called to interfere with his private trip. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were busy." He Ning hurriedly said apologetically, "that''s all right. I''ll hang up first." Turning off his cell phone, he Ning felt a little sour and uncomfortable. He might have been hungry for a long time. She smiled and said to Aunt Chen, "the third master is already eating. I''d better eat first. I won''t wait for him. " She bowed her head, took chopsticks and ate quickly. Aunt Chen was a little strange: "the Third Master always said one thing and one thing. Maybe his arrangement tonight is more important." Horton, he Ning''s hand. Indeed, tonight''s arrangement should be more important to him. He has his own life and arrangement, which is normal. She ate quickly and went back to her room. For a moment, Shen Jingyu''s car appeared downstairs. He hurried into the living room and strode upstairs to the door of hening''s room. He found that the door was locked from the inside. He frowned slightly and saw Aunt Chen cleaning the table downstairs. He Ning should have just eaten. "No matter when I come back in the future, three meals will be served on time." Shen Jingyu dropped a sentence and went back to his room. The next day, he Ning went out early in the morning. She made an appointment with an investor to discuss business cooperation. "Miss, are you really going to see Mr. Zhang?" Gong Zeye hurried to meet her. "Uncle Gong, you used to work with my mother, and later you helped me a lot. You should know that the company is my mother''s hard work. I can''t let it lose in my hands. I''m very grateful that you could inform me in time last time. This time, I want to invest anyway, and strive for the last chance when those shareholders haven''t completely biased towards my father. " Gong Zeye nodded, "let me go with you." "Good." He Ning glanced at Gong Zeye. Now, there are not many people she can use. He is a rare one. Accompanied by Gong Zeye, he Ning came to vast Tianyue. She wanted to see Zhang Haotian, the person in charge of vast Tianyue. The Secretary politely refused her: "Miss He, Mr. Zhang is not in China at present. Go back first." He Ning frowned slightly. She had inquired. Zhang Haotian was not only in China, but also in the office today. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come to visit Mao rashly. "I''ll wait for him right here." He Ning sat down. The Secretary couldn''t drive her away and let her sit down. "Miss, Mr. He should have visited Mr. Zhang early in the morning." Gong Zeye whispered aside. Chapter 115 "I guessed." He Ning said softly. At present, the company is developing rapidly and needs a lot of financing. Whoever can finance enough funds and who is in the company will have a greater say. As the largest investor in Portugal, how could he Hongtao not come to see Mr. Zhang first? I''m afraid he Hongtao has won Mr. Zhang''s favor. However, he Ning believes that his business plan is more competitive. Three hours later, Zhang Haotian still didn''t appear. Gong Zeye was worried, but he Ning was confident and waited patiently. She has heard. Zhang Haotian also made an appointment with others today. He wants to avoid her unless he doesn''t come out of the office all the time. But hiding in the office, how does he meet other partners? As long as he waits patiently, he will always come out. When Shen Jingyu finished his work, he passed by the vast Tianyue and saw the figure of he Ning. She waited outside Zhang Haotian''s office with a firm look on her face. Shen Jingyu vaguely guessed her plan, turned to Qin Zheng and said, "within three minutes, I want to know why she appears here." Three minutes later, Qin Zheng stood in front of Shen Jingyu and told him he Ning''s plan: "young grandma wants to win the support of internal shareholders of the company by getting Zhang Haotian''s investment." "She can''t get it." Shen Jingyu didn''t have confidence in her business plan, but knew that her illness was so widespread that who was willing to invest in a seriously ill person? Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Zheng: "wait until he Ning comes back, you go to see Zhang Haotian." Qin Zheng was busy. Shen Jingyu and he Ning were cold these two days. He thought Shen Jingyu wouldn''t care about he Ning. However, the third master still couldn''t help it. Indeed, he has changed and become different from before. ¡­¡­ Zhang Haotian kept looking at the time and communicating with his secretary by SMS. He knew that he Ning had not left yet, but his appointment with others was coming soon. He had to come out of the office. When he saw he Ning, he said hello without any embarrassment: "miss he is coming. Why don''t you inform me in advance? I''m ready. " The Secretary said apologetically, "boss, I thought you had gone abroad. I made a mistake just now. It turned out that you were flying at night. Sorry, miss he. " After all, he Ning had cooperated with them before. Zhang Haotian and his secretary treated him politely on the surface. He Ning smiled. She didn''t care about their deliberate acting, but smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, I know you''re busy. Just say a few words and I''ll leave. This time I want to continue to cooperate with you. This is my business plan. Please have time to read it. " Zhang Haotian took over and took a serious glance at he Ning. She was really different from before. She became much more beautiful and confident. The plan book in his hand was heavy. He turned it twice and found that the plan given by he Ning was much better than that of he Hongtao. "Mr. Zhang, can I come back tomorrow to discuss the specific details?" He Ning always takes the initiative in his work. "I have plans for tomorrow. I''ll wait for my secretary to inform you." Zhang Haotian obviously means to shirk. When he finished, the secretary made a gesture of seeing off the guests. Chapter 116 He Ning and Gong Zeye came out. Gong Zeye said anxiously, "madam, it seems that Zhang Haotian obviously avoided you." "I hope he will regret his attitude after reading the business plan." He Ning could only hope that his plan moved him. ¡­¡­ Zhang Haotian flipped through hening''s business plan. Her ideas and ideas really moved him. "Hening is really good..." obviously, only by cooperating with hening can we make more profits. However, he had met he Hongtao first and preliminarily determined his intention to cooperate with him. He always knew that the father and daughter did their own things and were not harmonious. Seeing him frowning, the Secretary whispered, "boss, do we want to give hening a chance?" "Forget it." Zhang Haotian put away his emotions and regained his reason. "He Ning is seriously ill. It is rumored that she can only live for another three years. Even if she is talented again, I can''t put so much money into her." Businessmen are heavy profits. Of course, they can only invest in more valuable partners. He Ning came home, rubbed her sore ankles, only rested for a while, and then continued to devote herself to her work. If Zhang Hao naively refuses her, she needs to convince other investors again. The road ahead is obviously unclear. Zhang Haotian is going to see the customer who has made an appointment. Just got on the bus, someone opened his co pilot''s door and sat up. He was stunned for a moment, and then recognized that the man in front of him was Qin Zheng. When he was working in Jingyuan City, he had the honor to meet the Shen family. He was particularly impressed by assistant Qin who was able to handle affairs on behalf of Shen Jingyu. "Mr. Qin, it''s a pleasure to see you again." Zhang Haotian held back his joy and stretched out his hand to him, "I don''t know what advice Mr. Qin has?" Qin Zheng shook hands with him politely. Then he simply said, "the Third Master asked me to tell you that the most important thing about the he family is the eldest miss of the he family." Zhang Haotian was shocked. He Ning was the one who could make Qin Zheng appear in person. He can''t figure out the relationship between he Ning and the Shen family, but there are some things he doesn''t need to figure out too clearly. "This......" Zhang Haotian really can''t disobey Shen Jingyu''s meaning, but he hesitated. "He Ning is seriously ill. He Hongtao will decide the he family sooner or later." "With the third master, can''t you invite the best doctor?" Qin Zheng said faintly, "Mr. Zhang is a businessman. Naturally, he knows which is more important. This truth doesn''t need my special reminder?" Zhang Haotian was slightly stunned. It''s true that the third master spoke. No matter whether he Ning''s health is good or bad in the future, he has a relationship with the third master. Why care so much? Moreover, the business plan provided by he Ning is obviously better than what he Hongtao can provide. It''s not difficult for him to make a choice. "I see what to do, Mr. Qin." Zhang Haotian said solemnly. ¡­¡­ He Ning is still improving his business plan, and his mobile phone rings. Seeing that it was Hermann, she didn''t answer. But Hermann kept calling. He Ning picked it up, and he mani''s boastful voice came: "he Ning, my father and I are about to take charge of the company. Don''t worry, your everything, my father and I will manage it well. " Last time, Shen Jingyu''s people beat him into a pig''s head. He Manni riveted her hard enough to find face in front of he Ning. Chapter 117 "What you robbed can never be your own!" He Ning''s hand tightened and bit his lip slightly. "Then I tell you, the company will always be ours. At that time, we will eliminate all the marks you have existed. The whole company will have nothing to do with you. In the future, the he family won''t have you, and the company won''t have you... "He Manny said ruthlessly and made up for her face here in hening. He Ning really beat her and got everything. He Ning didn''t want to continue listening to her say one more word. Before she finished, he hung up the phone and put her on the blacklist. A message came in with the tinkle of the mobile phone. He Ning took a look and got up and went straight to the hospital. From the doctor, she got an identification report. Seeing the above content, there was an expected nature, but the pain of being directly hit in the heart. The above shows that Hermann and she are not related by blood. On the contrary, Hermann and Chen Fufen are the de facto mother daughter relationship! These words hurt he Ning''s eyes. She couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it! He Ning is not a fool. Since he Manny broke with her, she suddenly had a good relationship with Chen Fufen. She had such intuition and hunch in her heart. There is too much difference between Hermann and her appearance. She used to think that it was the relationship between what others call "fraternal twins". When Hermann destroyed all her trust and everything returned to zero, she naturally had doubts in her heart and would no longer regard these things as simple coincidences. So she secretly collected the hair of he mani and Chen Fufen and sent them to the hospital for identification. Holding the test report, he Ning''s finger joints turned slightly white. They deceived not only her, but also their mother! She could not speculate what the specific thing was, but she could imagine that Chen Fufen would not hesitate to put her own daughter here to deceive her mother that she was a pair of twins. She had been planning for so many years, and her mind was so vicious. It seems that even he Hongtao knows, otherwise he could not have deceived him for so many years. Back to the villa, he Ning sat on the ground, holding the test report, spreading pain at the bottom of his heart. Although the trust between he and Manny has long collapsed and the feelings have been put into the clouds, all the deceptions have been torn open, just like the newly scabbed wound, torn again and exuded fresh blood. The feeling of pain swept through her heart and buried her. She buried her head between her legs until Zhang Haotian called: "Miss He, please come to my office tomorrow. I am very interested in your plan. If there is no accident, our cooperation should be no problem." "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhang." He Ning''s mood experienced drastic changes, but his voice seemed a little trembling. She put down the phone. It was dark outside the window and the feeling of heartache had not eased. Aunt Chen is going upstairs to invite he Ning down for dinner. Shen Jingyu stopped her. He walked slowly to the door of the room. He Ning, who has always been used to locking the door, just kept the door open this time. He walked in. The room was dark and there was a sense of depression. With a slight frown, Shen Jingyu walked in the direction of he Ning and saw he Ning curled up into a small group. Chapter 118 Shen Jingyu''s heart is tingling. Hasn''t Zhang Haotian informed her of her investment in time? He was a little regretful. Did he intervene a little late? Previously, he Hongtao had planned to take the property and equity under her name. However, after a little twists and turns, he had selfish thoughts, so he didn''t care about her affairs any more. It seems that she was really hurt this time. Shen Jingyu bent down and held her in his arms. He Ning was surprised. For a moment, he subconsciously felt that it was Shen Jingyu. She didn''t struggle and leaned on his shoulder. Maybe you really need a hug when you are in pain and hurt. Without turning on the light, Shen Jingyu picked her up and sat on the sofa. She obviously cried, her shoulders trembled, and her whole mood was depressed, like a little beast licking her wound alone. damn! He whispered a curse. He made her like this. "Good, don''t cry." Shen Jingyu whispered, trying to comfort her. He had never said such deceptive words, which seemed strange and awkward in his voice. He didn''t comfort. Fortunately, his voice was too gentle. On the contrary, he Ning''s depression was suddenly opened, tears fell in strings like pearls, and his shoulders trembled even more. When there is no comfort, you can heal alone. With company and sympathy, the grievances in my heart seem to be magnified countless times. Shen Jingyu reached out to wipe the strings of tears on her face. A little rough fingers touched her soft skin. He reached back, took his lips as his fingers, and kissed her tears. Too gentle touch and love, let he Ning open his heart and cry well. After crying enough, she found how embarrassed she was. She made a big mass of moisture on his suit coat. Although he couldn''t see her face in the dark, she moved her cheek awkwardly. "The other day, you asked, is Hermann my own sister... I checked, No. She is Chen Fufen''s daughter. " He Ning''s voice mocked himself, "I really didn''t expect..." In his arms, unknowingly, he would confide his mind. Shen Jingyu was slightly chilly. Sure enough, he Manny was not her own sister. He also had this suspicion before, but he Ning was very sure of he mani''s identity, so he didn''t intervene forcibly. No wonder she is extremely out of control now. He knows what he Ning has paid for he Manni over the years. She spends all her efforts and energy on this so-called sister, but the fact of giving back to her is so cruel "Well, don''t cry." Shen Jingyu turned on the light and picked up her cheek. The sudden light made her a little uncomfortable. Her long eyelashes blinked several times before she opened her eyes. The cheeks and eyes after crying are slightly red, and the pear blossom with rain is distressing. Shen Jingyu''s voice softened a little: "he Hongtao and he Manny took your things, and I''ll get them back for you." He Ning was slightly stunned and looked up at him. His long and straight eyelashes and angular chin were telling him that he was serious and firm. As long as he makes a move, these things of the he family are nothing at all. "I have found Zhang Haotian, the largest investor in Portugal..." he Ning said subconsciously. Then she suddenly realized something: "have you looked for him, too?" Chapter 119 "Yes." Shen Jingyu said, there''s no need to cheat her about this kind of thing. He Ning knew that Zhang Haotian would not change his mind so quickly. He avoided seeing him in the morning. Just now he called to tell her that he could cooperate. Although she is very confident in her business plan, there are obviously a variety of factors affecting the final decision-making in the capital market. Zhang Haotian''s ability to change his attention so quickly is really the role of Shen Jingyu. "Thank you." He Ning said sincerely that his help is really important. She really doesn''t have much time to spend with investors. Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes were full of arrogance: "I said I would never let my women be wronged." He Ning pursed his lips slightly. His meaning was clear. However, he would protect everything about her because she was his woman. But it''s not allowed to trample on his dignity and dignity. Therefore, all this is because of the contractual relationship between the two people. She looked at the lust in his eyes, bowed her head and kissed his proud thin lips. If this is what he wants, she doesn''t hesitate, because this is the only thing she can do at present... As his nominal wife, she can only thank him in this way. This was her raw and astringent, but it aroused his endless interest. He pinched her soft and delicate waist, but he couldn''t wait for her kiss to deepen. What a grinding goblin. Connecting kisses is so astringent. He took her slender fingers and unbuttoned his clothes with her hand. He Ning blushed and touched his abdominal muscles with his fingers, burning hot, as if to scald her. Compared with his eagerness, she is more clumsy. She doesn''t know how to place her fingers She was so anxious that her beautiful eyes were covered with water mist. She didn''t know how to please him and thank him. "Take your time, I''m not in a hurry." Shen Jingyu slightly hooked her lips, and there was endless darkness in her voice. She enjoyed the fun she took the initiative to bring at this moment. "Is that all right?" He Ning murmured and didn''t know what to do. The more she wants to please, the less she knows what to do. Shen Jingyu noticed her movements and kisses with a touch of alienation, not a genuine investment, but with the same eagerness to complete the task. His eyes were warm and cold. He raised her chin and inquired, "what are you doing?" "I... I want to thank you..." he Ning didn''t know whether he was right or not, and his voice was a little uncertain. Maybe he doesn''t like such thanks. "Just thanks?" The light in his eyes quickly faded and caught a cold light. He Ning frowned slightly: "I have nothing else. If you don''t like it, I..." She really didn''t know what to do. Shen Jingyu''s throat slipped. Sure enough, she had no feelings for him and offered a kiss, just because of his help. When did he need to be favored by women in this way? Seeing that he didn''t speak and didn''t know whether he accepted or refused, he Ning had the courage to kiss him again. Chapter 120 Shen Jingyu tilted his head and he Ning just kissed his side neck. He was slightly moved, but he still pushed her away with a hard heart. The heat of his whole body quickly faded to cool. "It''s dinner time." He stood up, straightened his skirt and strode towards the door. He Ning swallowed a small mouthful of saliva in embarrassment. She was really amorous. If he needs it, he will never need her to take the initiative to get everything he wants. Now, I was completely abandoned Early the next morning, he Ning contacted Gong Zeye and arrived at the vast Tianyue early in the morning. Since Shen Jingyu said that he also contacted Zhang Haotian, there should be no big problem in his cooperation with Zhang Haotian. However, he Ning also knew that even if Shen Jingyu was involved in the matchmaking, he had to work hard for the rest. He Ning and Gong Zeye just arrived, and he Manny, he Lu and he Hongtao also appeared. He mani and he Lu held hands with each other and looked close. In the past, Chen Fufen and he Lu always bullied he Ning and he Manni. Every time he Ning stood in front and was bullied by Chen Fufen and he Lu, he Manni should also be protected. Now think of it, how could Chen Fufen be willing to really bully he Manny? They are only targeting hening. Look, in private, he mani and he Lu have such a good relationship. It''s not a short-term relationship at first sight. Seeing he Manni again and thinking of her life experience, he Ning took a trace of contempt on her lips. Her once sisterly friendship has become a joke. She will never show mercy to he Manni again. He Manny was dressed up like a proud peacock, with famous brands all over her body and a lot of jewelry. "He Ning, are you here to see Mr. Zhang? I honestly tell you that Mr. Zhang and we have reached a preliminary agreement. I think you''d better not waste your efforts. " Hermani said sarcastically. He Hongtao looked at he Ning and sighed: "he Ning, I told you, you can rest assured and don''t care about these things. Look at you. Why aren''t you obedient? " He Lu stood behind them and glanced from time to time. Obviously, he Ning didn''t pay attention to him. "Needless to say, we are not on the same front now. There is no need to say more about those false words." He Ning looked at them coldly. Hermani sneered and said, "well, then, let''s see how you cry! And the cowherd you paid for. Hum, next time I see him again, I''ll find someone to break his leg! " Up to now, she still firmly believes that Shen Jingyu was paid by he Ning to vent her anger. "Then arrange it as soon as possible. See who the broken leg is! " He Ning used to think she was simple, but now he knows she is stupid. At this time, she still can''t see through Shen Jingyu''s identity. "Lulu, you stay here first. I''ll talk to my father about cooperation with Mr. Zhang and come down." He Manni explained to he Lu. He Lu squinted at he Ning and said, "Dad, sister, I wish you all the best." "Of course." He Manni twisted her waist and took he Hongtao''s arm and walked towards the vast Tianyue building. He Ning just walked over there. Zhang Haotian''s secretary came downstairs early to receive today''s guests. Chapter 121 This was arranged by Zhang Haotian himself. He said that today''s guests are very distinguished and should not be slighted. We must invite them in person. Naturally, secretaries should attach great importance to it. Seeing the Secretary rushing over, he Manny thought it was to receive herself and said kindly, "Secretary Han, it''s really hard for you to pick us up in person." She glanced at he Ning and said with a smile, "he Ning, don''t be busy. Go back first. Mr. Zhang will never cooperate with you. " He Ning stood where he was and said, "you don''t count who Mr. Zhang wants to see." "Why don''t I count? Since Mr. Zhang wants to cooperate with us, it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with you! Hening, I advise you not to daydream! " He Manni can''t wait to push he Ning out, but this is someone else''s territory. She can''t be too lucky. "Secretary Han, let''s go upstairs. We can''t keep Mr. Zhang waiting." He Manny said to Secretary Han. Secretary Han''s signature smile was a little alienated: "Mr. He, Miss He, our boss said that the person he wants to see today is Miss He, miss he." "Well... Didn''t we reach a preliminary agreement yesterday?" Hermann said with some displeasure, "are you mistaken? How can he see he Ning? " "Miss He, please." Secretary Han came towards he Ning and politely made a gesture of invitation inside. He Ning followed Secretary Han, and he Manny turned red with anger: "where''s Mr. Zhang? We''ll see Mr. Zhang in person!" "You can wait here first." Secretary Han smiled and said, leading he Ning upstairs. He Manni''s face turned from red to green: "Dad, how can Zhang Haotian do this? Obviously, he said yesterday that he would give priority to investing in us... " "Well, calm down. He just met he Ning, but he didn''t really want to cooperate with her. We still have a chance. " He Hongtao said with certainty. What can he Ning do to win Zhang Haotian? With her infirmity? He Hongtao really doesn''t believe he Ning has this ability. He Manni also calmed down: "yes, Zhang Haotian will not choose her. Why should she? We have the equity and management right. What capital does she have? " The process of seeing Zhang Haotian was very smooth. In only a few minutes, he Ning finalized the cooperation and will invest in all projects of he Ning in the future. For the contract that would have taken at least a few days to draw up, Zhang Haotian had rushed to finalize the detailed rules overnight and waited respectfully for he Ning to sign. In less than 20 minutes, he Ning came down from upstairs. Secretary Han still sent her down respectfully. Seeing that he Ning came downstairs so soon, he Hongtao and he Manni had an indelible pride in their eyes. The investment cooperation of such a large amount of money has to be discussed for at least several rounds. It takes at least a few days to reach a final agreement. He Ning came down in more than ten minutes. Obviously, Mr. Zhang is very dissatisfied with her. He Manny smiled complacently and said, "ah, he Ning, I''m down so soon. Mr. Zhang is really interested in you?" "I don''t need to report my affairs to you." He Ning raised his chin and threw a cold side face to he Manni. "Of course, you don''t have to report to me, because losers like you don''t have the face to report to me." Hermann couldn''t hide her pride. Chapter 122 He Hongtao pretended to be a loving father and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, he Ning. Failure in work is inevitable. The rest of us will make good arrangements for the company. " He Manni smiled and said, "yes, hening, you''d better go to the hospital for treatment. The time is running out, so don''t worry about it." When he Ning heard that time is running out, there is no more waves in his heart. No matter whether time is running out or not, his own things will never be occupied by others. He Manni turned to Secretary Han and said, "Secretary Han, let''s go upstairs. Don''t keep Mr. Zhang waiting." "I''m sorry, Mr. He and miss he. Our boss just flew to the United States and was not in China for a short time." Secretary Han smiled apologetically. This time, Secretary Han didn''t lie. Just now he Ning saw Zhang Haotian''s ticket and put it in front of her. After finalizing the cooperation with her, he left the vast Tianyue building and went straight to the airport. "What? How could he do that? Didn''t you say there was still a chance? " Hermany shouted angrily. "The boss said he had a chance, but he didn''t say he would make an appointment with you today. Please come back. " Secretary Han smiled and really received two Miss He. She found that there was a big gap between people. Hermani was so angry: "how can this be? How can he go abroad if he hasn''t talked about everything with us? I''ll call and ask him what''s going on. " "If Miss he doesn''t mind the trouble, call at will." Secretary Han always keeps a professional smile. She looked at he Ning: "Miss He Ning, I won''t send more." "Please stay." He Ning politely replied with a smile and walked out. Hearing such a dialogue between them, he Manni woke up a little. Did Mr. Zhang really cooperate with he Ning? How can he Ning get the favor of Zhang Haotian? He Hongtao received several phone calls, his face as gray as death: "Zhang Haotian injected the largest amount of money into the company in the name of cooperation with he Ning. Shareholders have said that they must follow hening to the death. Our management right has been cancelled by the joint shareholders! " Hermann''s face turned white. ¡­¡­ "Third Master, do you want me to go in and have a look?" Qin Zheng asked for instructions. Early in the morning, after he Ning went out, Shen Jingyu followed him. But he didn''t communicate with hening, and didn''t even let hening know his whereabouts. Qin Zheng knows what he is worried about. He Hongtao and he Manni are here. He Ning will suffer if he is in a positive fight with him. This question just spoke Shen Jingyu''s heart. "No Shen Jingyu stopped it. Qin Zheng waited silently and said, "then I''ll go to the bathroom." He doesn''t know much about Shen Jingyu''s love life, because Shen Jingyu didn''t have any love life before. But he knows too well how abnormal Shen Jingyu''s practices are. He felt it was necessary for him to watch hening so that Shen Jingyu would not regret it in the future. Qin Zhenggang had just left. He Lu saw Shen Jingyu, swaying and stepping on high heels, coming this way. Shen Jingyu''s appearance is recognized as first-class and handsome, and her figure is absolutely excellent. He Lu has discussed it with he Manny many times in private. He Manny already has Xie Yihao, and she doesn''t dare to have any more fantasies. Chapter 123 However, he Lu is still single. She has been eyeing Shen Jingyu for a long time, but she has been unable to find a suitable opportunity. Seeing Shen Jingyu sitting alone in the car, she twisted her waist and lay down on Shen Jingyu''s window, revealing a smile she thought was the most beautiful, and said, "handsome boy, alone?" Shen Jingyu frowned, and there was an obvious disgust in Feng''s eyes. He Lu didn''t think it was wrong to do so. If a man can''t get money, he can''t buy it for himself. "I know you''re with he Ning. Did he Ning spend a lot of money on you?" He Lu looked at him up and down. He couldn''t see the brand of clothes. Every detail was so appropriate, as if it was tailor-made for him. At first glance, it wasn''t a bargain. And the car he''s driving now, although it''s very low-key and doesn''t stand out at all, it''s also a luxury car series, which is very valuable. It seems that he Ning is really willing. Is he going to spend all his money before he dies? He Lu gave him a wink and said, "handsome boy, I''m afraid you don''t know. He Ning has no equity and management power. Now she doesn''t have much money. If you stay with her all the time, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefit in the future. " "My father now owns all the property of the he family. If you follow me, I promise you that you will definitely live a better life in the future. What do you think? " He Lu thought that his conditions were 100 times better than he Ning. As a cowherd, Shen Jingyu would consider his conditions well anyway. Who knows, Shen Jingyu''s window rises directly in front of her. If she didn''t flash fast, even her nose would be caught by the door. The car started and left directly. He Lu stumbled and didn''t stand firm. She sprained to the ground. There was just a pool of muddy water on the ground. She sat in the muddy water and was in a mess. At this time, he Ning came over here and glanced at her coldly without paying any attention to her. He Lu stood up angrily from the mud pit, while he Hongtao and he Manny came back dejected. The three looked at each other and saw the bright word "failure" from each other. Before he Ning''s car returned to the villa, he received calls from shareholders all the way. All of them expressed their loyalty and determination on the phone and vowed to follow him to carry forward the company. He Ning took a few and turned it off directly. She knows too well the law of the jungle in this society. Only you are strong enough can you take the initiative. Speaking of it, she should still thank Shen Jingyu. Only with his presence can she get the vast Tianyue investment so smoothly. ¡­¡­ He Hongtao was very angry this time. He finally got the management right of the company, but he Ning robbed him again. The whole family was depressed when the things they got were gone. "Forget it, husband, even if we don''t have management power, the equity is still ours. Even if he Ning did a good job, he was just working for us. We have a share of every penny she makes. What else are we afraid of? " Chen Fufen persuaded. He Lu also agreed: "yes, Dad, what about her? Let her make money. Isn''t it better for us to reap profits?" Chapter 124 He Manni smiled with a trace of malice on her lips: "and have you forgotten that he Ning won''t live long. When she dies, isn''t everything ours?" He Hongtao finally smiled: "that''s right." Over the years, he and he Ning have been too far away, and because of their competition at work, they have long consumed their father daughter relationship. As soon as he Ning dies, what else is not his family? While he was talking, someone sent something and handed it to he Hongtao: "Sir, he Ning sued the court for the forcible occupation of shares. The court has issued a summons and will hold a court session on another day." "What? This rebellious girl! How dare you do that! " He Hongtao trembled with anger. ¡­¡­ After he Ning sent the things to the court, he quickly contacted a lawyer. She must win this lawsuit. When he Ning''s mother died, he divided the company into three parts and gave them to he Hongtao, he Ning and he Manni respectively. Because he Ning and he Manni are still young, he Hongtao has always been in charge of the three companies. However, after Chen Fufen married into he''s family, she often beat, scold and bully he Ning. He Ning had to fight for the control of a company when he just turned 16 and moved out of his house. The benefits of the company he Ning was in charge of far exceeded those when he Hongtao was in charge. This made he Hongtao lose face and always wanted to take it away in various ways. This time, he Ning not only wants to get it back, but also takes back the company that his mother left to he mani. He mani is not her mother''s daughter. He Ning must seek justice for her mother and take back the share in her hand! On the day of the hearing, he Hongtao, Chen Fufen and he Manny arrived early in the morning and waited at the door of the court. They have already invited Lawyer Chen, the best lawyer in Portugal, with a clear mind. He Ning came alone, and Gong Zeye was the only one to accompany her. Even the lawyer she had already contacted did not show up. He Ning frowned slightly. She had agreed with the lawyer that she would arrive early this morning. Now he hasn''t arrived yet? He Ning took out his cell phone and dialed the lawyer. He Manni stepped forward two steps and said with a smile, "don''t waste your mind. The lawyer you hired won''t come." "What did you do?" He Ning doesn''t have to guess. He mani did it. She put down her cell phone and stopped making phone calls in vain. "I just want to tell you, if it''s not yours, don''t grab it. You said you wasted so much effort to get so much equity and money to raise wild men? I think you''d better save it. Not only this lawyer, but also other lawyers in Portugal will not help you. After all, sister Yichen has already helped me out and said hello to them... "He Manny is very proud. Even if she wants to go to court today, she is dressed in colorful clothes, necklaces, earrings, bracelets and bracelets. Xie Yichen finally came out of the devil training camp last time. She not only didn''t reflect, but hated he Ning and wanted revenge. As soon as he mani found her, she immediately came forward and made use of the relationship of the Shen family to widely contact lawyers in Portugal, blocking the back road of he Ning. He Ning guessed this, but did not flinch: "it''s no use even if you buy lawyers all over the world! The court will appoint a lawyer for me! " Chapter 125 "The court will appoint you, but isn''t it naive to expect those idle lawyers to help you file a lawsuit?" Hermani said sarcastically. As long as the parties need it, the court will assign lawyers to each party. However, most of these lawyers are interns and rarely can handle any cases independently. Even if he Ning is given 100 such lawyers, he Manny is not afraid. He Ning said lightly, "you don''t need to worry about it!" "I just can''t help but want to sympathize with you. Alas, I know it''s impossible and have to work hard." Hermani had a disdainful smile on her lips. "Manny, all right, let''s go in and wait." He Hongtao greets his daughter. He Manni came forward, took he Hongtao''s arm and opened a distance with Chen Fufen. In front of he Ning, she didn''t want to expose her relationship with Chen Fufen, and pretended to be unfamiliar. Chen Fufen squinted at he Ning, not without pride, and followed behind their father and daughter. He Ning frowned slightly. She didn''t have a reliable lawyer today. In fact, she didn''t know whether her evidence could bring down he Hongtao''s father and daughter. "Madam, why don''t I contact my friend again and find a lawyer temporarily." Gong Zeye didn''t want to see he Ninggong fall short. "No, if you find a lawyer temporarily now, the court will certainly be postponed. I don''t want to delay any more. " Hening said firmly. Gong Zeye looked at her and knew that she had made up her mind and would move forward. At this point, he Ning must fight alone even if he is alone. She squeezed her fist and was about to go inside. I didn''t know who it was outside, so I shouted, "Nie Tianhua is coming! Nie Tianhua, the best lawyer in Jingyuan City, is here! " Everyone immediately turned around and looked at a calm and elegant man in his fifties. He was wearing capable business clothes, holding documents and walking with great strides. At first glance, he was a very professional. Many lawyers, large and small, showed their admiration and envy when they saw Nie Tianhua appear. "Lawyer NIE is the best lawyer in Jingyuan city. My teacher once had the honor to listen to his public class." A little lawyer was overjoyed. "His last lawsuit was a property dispute between a fortune 500 company in the world." Another little lawyer also whispered, "I heard that he serves dignitaries full-time, and ordinary people can''t hire him at all." "Then who did he come for? I guess it must have helped he Hongtao and he Manni, because I heard that hening''s withdrawal angered the Xie family, who turned against hening... " Gong Zeye looked at he Ning anxiously: "madam, they even invited lawyer Nie. I think things are really a little tricky. Our situation..." He Ning bit his lip slightly: "no matter how powerful he is, he can''t help telling evidence. Uncle Gong, we should believe in the fairness of the law. " He Manni shook he Hongtao''s arm excitedly: "Dad, it''s Nie Tianhua, lawyer Nie! Sister Yichen must have invited us. She told me last night that she would help us. " Because Nie Tianhua came from Jingyuan City, he is famous in the whole dragon empire. And I''m afraid it''s the Shen family who can invite him, so he Hongtao also feels that he Manny''s idea is correct. Chapter 126 Just imagine, if Xie Yichen didn''t come forward, how could Nie Tianhua give this face? "If lawyer Nie comes forward, we will be sure of our business." He Hongtao nodded and felt at ease. Gong Zeye was worried. "What are you afraid of? The judge has to believe the evidence. " He Ning pursed his lips. "Let''s go in." He Hongtao and he Manni glanced proudly at he Ning. They piled up smiles and walked towards Nie Tianhua. Nie Tianhua smiled at them with a very professional and standard smile, and then crossed them directly to he Ning. In the surprised eyes of the people, Nie Tianhua stretched out his hand to he Ning: "Miss He, I''m the lawyer in charge of your case. I hope we can cooperate happily today. " Not to mention others, even he Ning was very surprised. Previously, although Shen Jingyu said he wanted to help her, he neither saw he Ning nor spoke to her for several days. Thinking of that night, he offered a kiss and was completely abandoned by Shen Jingyu. He Ning was embarrassed to continue to find him. All she had left was her pride and dignity. How could she beg for mercy on him? She originally wanted to solve the matter by herself. Who knows that the people of the he family are really shameless. Xie Yichen also helped them many times. Seeing Nie Tianhua now, he Ning knows that it must be Shen Jingyu''s relationship to help her. He didn''t show up, but he was still worried about everything about her? He Ning didn''t have time to think more, so he reached out and shook hands with Nie Tianhua: "Hello, lawyer Nie, thank you for coming all the way. Please. " "It''s all right. Can I have miss he''s information? I want to see it again. " Nie Tianhua took out a very professional attitude and entered the working state in one second. He Ning took out all his information. Gong Zeye was relieved. However, he didn''t figure it out. Nie Tianhua has always handled all kinds of big cases, not to mention cases in other places. Even in Jingyuan City, he was also a big man who could invite him. How did the eldest lady invite him this time? He Hongtao and he Manni were a little confused. In front of so many people, they thought Nie Tianhua was looking for themselves. Who knows that Nie Tianhua didn''t pay attention to them at all. This time, the three people looked at each other and were a little unsure. Even Lawyer Chen, whom they invited, stood aside. In Nie Tianhua''s aura, he could not help but flinch a little. It seems that Lawyer Chen can only bite the bullet in this case. When he entered the court, he Ning looked around and didn''t find Shen Jingyu. I''m not disappointed. He''s so busy that she can help invite Nie Tianhua. She''s very grateful. Why do you expect him to come in person? In front of the judge, Nie Tianhua presented the evidence: "her handwriting is not on the equity transfer agreement of he Ning. This is the identification we asked handwriting experts to do. In addition, the company and equity under hening''s name were left to hening by Mrs. he''s suicide note. Therefore, we urge the judge to decide that he Ning''s things belong to him again. " "When he Ning signed the equity transfer agreement, many people witnessed it with their own eyes..." he Manni couldn''t help but stand up and said loudly. Chapter 127 "At that time, I just had to sign, but in fact, I didn''t really sign my name. Because how could I give up my mother''s things and give them to outsiders? " He Ning stood up, word by word, with a firm look. Hermann shouted, "sister, you forget, I''m your twin sister. I''m not an outsider. I''m the mother''s own daughter. You also forgot that when you were ill, I would rather give up my health and life than protect you and donate my kidney to you. So you volunteered to give me things at the beginning, but later, you spent money to support the cowherd outside. The money is not enough for him to squander. You regret it, so you have to take the company back! " As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. What he mani said was reasonable and irrefutable. Everyone''s eyes turned to he Ning. Questioning and disdaining words, like sharp arrows, shot at hening one after another. "He Ning is really. He looks beautiful, but he does such a dirty thing..." "It''s said that she really kept the cowherd. Tut tut Tut, it''s true that she knows people, faces and hearts. How can a young girl do such inferior things?" "In this way, hermany should take back the company and equity. It''s better than being squandered by the cowherd? " Seeing that everyone was on her side, he Manny had more confidence and continued: "sister, we all have the right to inherit what Mommy left, but we also have the responsibility to protect it. You are seriously ill. Now you are confused by wild men outside. My father and I have to manage the company for you and inherit my mother''s last wish. Everything we do is for you and not to disappoint Mommy! " These words were so affectionate that even the judge threw sympathy and approval at hermani. When looking at he Ning, many people are sad about his misfortune, angry and confused. Lawyer Chen tidied up his clothes. The lawsuit that he thought would be defeated miserably turned around. It seems that even the presence of a barrister like Nie Tianhua is useless. Maybe today, I may defeat Nie Tianhua and become famous. The favorable conditions of time, place and people accounted for the whole. In hermani''s tone, she was proud and said, "your honor, I beg you to give a fair and just ruling." The more he mani said, the more confident he Ning was. Because she was holding a mace in her hand, she was not afraid of hermanie saying more, but afraid of her not saying. When he Manni said enough, he Ning took a deep look at Nie Tianhua. Nie Tianhua stood up and said, "I have a piece of evidence that I want to submit to your honor." He took the evidence up and said to everyone: "as for my client, Miss He Ning, she has retired from her former fiance, but it''s just a normal love. I don''t know why, someone will say she Bao Niulang. Is there any evidence?" "This..." he Manni and he Hongtao looked at each other. Of course, they couldn''t prove that Shen Jingyu was a cowherd. At that time, they just heard the Xie family mention that he Ning wrapped a cowherd, so they would continue to use this saying. "He Ning is young and beautiful. He is also in charge of the company''s performance. He has talent and appearance. His former fiance is also the young master of a noble family. Excuse me, why does she have to keep any cowherd? " Chapter 128 No one can refute what lawyer Nie said. He Manni is also hesitant. Of course, she asked someone to check Shen Jingyu''s identity in advance, but she didn''t find anything. That''s why she dared to insist. However, the court is a place for evidence. Without evidence, what you say is not credible and will not be accepted. "Anyway, even if she is not a cowherd, she is not qualified to rob us of my mommy''s legacy..." hermani said confidently. She pointed to he Ning: "he Ning, I won''t let you spoil mommy''s efforts!" He Ning smiled and said, "you haven''t seen our evidence yet. How do you know I will spoil mommy''s efforts? Lawyer Nie, please tell everyone present our evidence. " Nie Tianhua cleared his throat and said, "everyone, the he family, from beginning to end, said that he Ning and he Manny are twin sisters. No one has doubted in the past 20 years. However, recently, he Manni used various means to seize what should belong to he Ning, and we found an amazing fact, that is... " He Hongtao and he Manni didn''t think so. With Nie Tianhua''s words, their faces began to become flustered. "That is, Hermann and Henning are not twin sisters. Not only that, we also found the exact evidence that he Manny is Chen Fufen''s daughter! We have reason to speculate that he Hongtao cheated in his marriage and gave birth to he Manni with Chen Fufen. In order to get everything from Mrs. he, they forged he Manny into Mrs. he''s twin daughter and let her become hening''s twin sister, so as to seize everything originally belonging to hening in the he family. We have reason to believe that this is a premeditated and extremely bad case of property competition! " Once this was said, the wind direction of the whole audience changed. Those who were still on hermani''s side were shocked at the moment. In any case, they can''t imagine that there are such thoughtful people in the world. When they look at he Manni now, they find that her appearance is quite different from that of he Ning. He Ning has a melon seed face, a straight nose, small and flexible facial features, and a thin and beautiful figure. He Manny is fatter and shorter than he Ning. The whole face is a little square, and her facial features are also rough. At first glance, two people don''t look like twins! He Hongtao suddenly stood up: "you... Talk about evidence! You are not allowed to slander without evidence! " "Of course there is evidence. It is precisely because we suspect that you have made deliberate plans that we have already found out the blood relationship of he mani. She is Chen Fufen''s biological daughter! The evidence was also submitted to the judge. " Nie Tianhua said loudly, "the he family made a fortune in the past by Mrs. he Ning, so the legacy left by Ms. Ning naturally belongs to he Ning. Therefore, not only the company under hening''s name, but also the company under hermani''s name should be owned by hening. " He Hongtao was so nervous that he swallowed his mouth. Chen Fufen didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed. Obviously, she has hidden it well enough. He Manni was so anxious that her face turned white and took he Hongtao''s arm. She didn''t know what to say. Originally, the family wanted to take hening''s things and let everything belong to them. Now stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Hening not only wanted to take back her things, but also took everything belonging to hermani. Chapter 129 They didn''t calculate how he Ning would have this move. At ordinary times, he Ning didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak. He never mentioned it. He took out the bomb at the critical moment and knocked everyone out. The people around began to talk one after another: "The original thing is like this. Hermann''s mother and daughter are really shameless!" "It''s cheap to think of such a means to harm others when the junior doesn''t say it." "It''s true that the father should harm his own daughter like this." "Bitch, mother and daughter, give it back to he Ning!" Although the court is a solemn place, everyone can''t help but be filled with righteous indignation because they hate that junior three is a common psychology of women. The evidence provided by lawyer NIE is also complete, including not only the blood relationship certificate of Chen Fufen and he Mani, but also their forged handwriting certificate of he Ning. All these together, Chen Fufen and he Manny were completely determined to die on the pillar of shame. The judge soon ruled that he Ning won the lawsuit. He Hongtao should not only return the company and equity of he Ning, but also return the company and equity of he Manny. The results were very gratifying. He Ning and lawyer Nie came out of the court together: "thank you, lawyer Nie. If it weren''t for you this time, I couldn''t do so many things myself." "I naturally want to do what the third master has personally told me." Lawyer Nie smiled and looked at he Ning. The evidence he Ning found himself was also very useful. Her calmness and introversion finally made lawyer Nie understand why the third master had to help her in person. She deserves it. Chen Fufen couldn''t help complaining about Lawyer Chen: "we spent so much money. How did you do it?" Lawyer Chen tidied up his skirt and said sarcastically, "Ms. Chen, you have concealed such key information points. Even if the gods come, you can''t win such a lawsuit. I didn''t ask you for reputation compensation. It''s in the face of the Xie family. " With that, Lawyer Chen shook his hand and strode away. He Hongtao was ashamed and left after leaving the court, but Chen Fufen and he Manni didn''t leave. They had contacted many reporters in order to give hening a fatal blow after winning the lawsuit. Now the reporters are here, but they only have the news of failure. He Manni turned her eyes and said, "Mom, anyway, the reporter doesn''t know what happened. Let''s do something to ruin the reputation of he Ning. Even if she gets the company, she will lose her reputation. At that time, you can only ask us for help! " "Well, that''s a good idea." Chen Fufen immediately replied. They took a bunch of reporters and came forward one after another to surround he Ning. Hermann cried loudly and tried her best: "sister, why did you do this? Why did you take what Mommy left me? Why are you so cruel? You openly sued your father, your aunt and me. Why do you have to take all the things of the he family in your hand? " The reporter who didn''t know the truth was originally invited by hermani. Now he is even more aggressive. Countless microphones reached out to he Ning: "Miss He, why do you use all means to rob your family property? Why do you have to force your family into a desperate situation? " "Why did you take your sister''s things? Why are you suing your father? " "Why did you turn against the family? What is your purpose in being so heartless? " Chapter 130 He Ning wants to respond, but the reporters are the people he Manny spends money on. How can she be given a chance? They came only to accuse her, not to give her a chance to clarify. They all gathered around. Lawyer Nie yelled that these people didn''t step back at all, but crowded forward, pushing them to hide East and West, and there was nowhere to go in panic. With more and more reporters, lawyer Nie and Gong Zeye had to protect hening step by step, but the place was so big that there was no spare place? The reporter pushed and pushed, and the microphone in his hand was almost on the faces of the three of them. Chen Fufen and he Manny stood aside and kept "crying". This time, they don''t believe it and can''t damage hening''s reputation. He Ning was forced to have no way, subconsciously took out his mobile phone and dialed the number at the top. Since the number was added to her mobile phone, she has never dialed through that number because of her own affairs. But at the moment, she can''t help it. She really can''t care so much. She knew he might not be free, but at least he could arrange for his men to come and resolve the current crisis. Shen Jingyu is meeting with customers from the United States to talk about important things. The second the cell phone rings, he will hang up. But subconsciously, he glanced at the name on it. When he saw the name displayed on the caller ID, he slightly raised his eyebrow. The little woman was finally willing to call? I don''t know what she''s looking for him or what she''ll say? Shen Jingyu picked it up without thinking. Qin Zheng and his customers are very surprised. Shen Jingyu always works seriously. Things in the army are the first priority, and things in the company are the second priority. Obviously, he is attending an important meeting now. He should have arranged the affairs in the army. Is there anything important for him to answer the phone now? "I''ll arrange it right away." Hearing the phone, he Ning cried with a nasal sound. Shen Jingyu immediately stood up and left without even taking his clothes. Qin Zheng stayed to appease the customer, and then followed him out. "Third Master, is there something wrong in the army? I''ll ask Qiao hai to arrange it right away. " Qin Zheng strode to follow Shen Jingyu. "No. Personal affairs. " Shen Jingyu doesn''t want people to confuse his business with his private affairs. Qin Zheng was very surprised. This was the first time he saw him refuse his official duties because of his personal affairs. He also wondered in his heart, what is it worth Shen Jingyu''s personal trip? The only object he could think of was the charming little grandmother at home. When he thought about it, he knew for a moment. After calling, he Ning got a positive reply from Shen Jingyu, and finally settled down a little. The reporter was still pushing and shoving. However, soon, a motorcade appeared outside, and more than a dozen luxury cars poured in, led by a very imposing military Hummer. Dozens of people in Black got out of the car and came straight here. These people quickly pushed the reporter away from hening and soon separated a spacious road in front of hening and the reporter. Immediately, Shen Jingyu emerged from the crowd, and his tall and straight figure appeared in front of the crowd. As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of crushing everything shrouded everyone and made everyone hold their breath. Chapter 131 Chen Fufen and he Manny stopped crying. The hustle and bustle of reporters also unconsciously stopped the voice of the interview. The king''s order is superior to the king''s order, and the creator doesn''t dare to appear again. There was a trace of examination on his handsome face. The narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at the whole audience. All the people he looked at bowed their heads and dared not look at him. Everyone who has done something wrong feels the chill in his back in his sight. He Ning was very surprised when he saw him. Just now on the phone, he didn''t say he would come. He Ning just thought that he would just arrange a few people to come. I didn''t expect that he would come in person. Seeing him stride towards himself, he Ning was in a dreamy trance for a moment. He''s so beautiful. He''s as handsome as a God, and such a man came for himself At this moment, there were ripples at the bottom of her heart. Shen Jingyu came to he Ning, stretched out his hand and naturally took her waist, and took her petite body to his arms. Her tall body enveloped her delicate body and guarded her with an absolute protective attitude. She looked really frightened. She was surrounded in the middle of the crowd, making him feel a soft pain at the bottom of his heart. He encircled her, spread out her clenched fingers, clasped them, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming." He Ning didn''t know why. He was not afraid and didn''t worry at all, but there was a light mist in his eyes. Shen Jingyu frowned and glanced around. These are the people who made he Ning afraid here? "So, what happened here?" Shen Jingyu just opened his mouth. Obviously, the volume was not big, but the magnetic sound came into everyone''s ears. The serious questioning made the reporters all silent at once, and no one dared to take responsibility. Chen Fufen recovered and realized that she was too timid just now. She was just a cowherd who could show off her power by relying on he Ning. Why should she pretend to be a tiger here? She shouted, "there''s nothing for you here. We''re just asking hening for justice!" When the reporters heard the employer''s words, they also had the courage and responded in unison: "he Ning is crazy. We don''t even let go of her father''s and sister''s property. We''re just here to interview why she can do such an unkind thing." He Ning subconsciously grasped Shen Jingyu''s skirt, Chen Fufen was more confident, pointed to Shen Jingyu and said, "you see, this is the cowherd kept by he Ning. He Ning spent all his money on him..." As soon as the reporters listened, the microphones poked at Shen Jingyu. However, the bodyguards in the front row were not vegetarian and pushed away the bustling reporters. The reporter in front of the crowd, the microphone and camera in his hand, was caught by the bodyguard and hit the ground directly. Reporters have a black face, but how dare they carry it with these well-trained bodyguards? They kept retreating in fear. Chen Fufen came forward unconvinced and waved her teeth and claws in front of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Shen Jingyu slightly picked her eyebrows. The people around her immediately understood, grabbed Chen Fufen, threw her out and threw her heavily on the ground. Chapter 132 Chen Fufen fell to the ground and shouted, "they beat people! Call the police, I want to call the police! Manny, call the police! " Hermani was so angry that she shouted, "I''ll call the police and take them all! I don''t think there''s any king''s law! " She took out her cell phone and called the police. "Just in time, let the police come and maintain order! Look who dares to make trouble openly at the door of the court! " Shen Jingyu uttered his words with a strong sense of shock and awe. The reporters were so frightened that they immediately put oil on the soles of their feet and left. They just received a little money, but they don''t want to share anything. "No one is allowed to go." Shen Jingyu snapped. Immediately, all these reporters were rushed back and stood shivering together. The man in front of them was too powerful. They felt that things were bad. Hermann also put down her cell phone. How dare she really call the police? She gathered the reporter here. As Shen Jingyu said, the court is a solemn and sacred place. How can she make trouble here? Feeling that the little woman in her arms moved uneasily, Shen Jingyu didn''t want to stay more at the moment. He said in a loud voice, "Qin Zheng, call the police!" "We... You can''t call the police... I... we..." he Manny picked up Chen Fufen, who was stunned, and objected incoherently. However, their opposition had no effect. Qin Zheng immediately called the police. Later, naturally, the police came to deal with Chen Fufen and he Manny. Chen Fufen and he mani were so scared that they couldn''t stand still. How could this happen? How could this man have the ability to think of such a way to treat them? "As for these reporters..." Shen Jingyu looked down at he Ning in his arms and thought for a moment. When the reporters heard what he said, they all turned pale. They didn''t know what punishment Shen Jingyu was going to think of. In front of this man, no matter what his status, they really don''t dare to provoke him again. "Lawyer Nie, tell these reporters the real situation of today''s case. If tomorrow''s report is well written, it can be exempted from punishment. If you don''t write well, don''t mix in this circle as soon as possible! " Shen Jingyu finished, picked up he Ning and strode out. He Ning didn''t expect that he would pick himself up in front of so many people. Besides, she was not hurt. She really doesn''t need to be like this "Yu, you put me down." He Ning was so ashamed that his ears turned into two small tomatoes and struggled in his arms. "Don''t move!" Shen Jingyu hugged her waist and held her tighter. His thin lips were close to her ears, "otherwise, I don''t mind asking for you here." He was very close, and the burning breath passed into her ears. He Ning smelled that there was a faint smell of wine in his mouth. Looking at him, he should be slightly drunk. So he drank. Just now, he was drinking with someone. Did he disturb his business? "If you are busy, just let someone come. You don''t have to come in person." He Ning said in a small voice. "Of course, you have to come here in person." How could he know that she was bullied and stand idly by? He Ning felt a little warm in his heart and let him hold himself. Behind her, Chen Fufen and he Manny followed her with jealous eyes. Chapter 133 However, the sight was soon separated by Shen Jingyu''s Hummer. Under the strong protection of Shen Jingyu, he does not allow anyone to hurt he Ning. After Shen Jingyu and he Ning got on the bus, the car sped away and went straight to the villa. Shen Jingyu just drank a glass of red wine when meeting American customers. His biggest allergen is red wine. When he is allergic, there are not many other symptoms, but every time he is allergic, the physiological characteristics of a man will change most obviously. Almost all the blood in his body will condense there, making him on the edge of explosion at any time. In the past, he could rely on patience, but now after he Ning, he would have known her. There are many things that can go with nature without patience. Perhaps it was the thought of hening that made him indulge himself and drink that glass of red wine. After getting on the bus, he Ning noticed that his physical condition was abnormal and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " He was fine just now, but now he looks like he has a fever and he has a burning heat. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he Ning stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and shouted in a low voice: "you''re really sick, so hot..." Shen Jingyu''s whole body was hot. The coolness brought by her soft little hand on her forehead brought a trace of comfort. "Let''s go to the hospital." He Ning''s tone was a little anxious. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have to be sick and run around like this. He blamed himself. He could call the police himself, but he chose to call him. "Go straight home." Shen Jingyu stopped the driver from changing direction, and there was an intolerable muteness in his voice. "But you really need a doctor now." A flash of urgency flashed in hening''s eyes and grabbed his hand, "be obedient, okay?" Her voice was soft, like coaxing a child. Her eyes were covered with a light mist, which made her want to pick. Is this little woman concerned about herself? Shen Jingyu''s long eyebrow was picked slightly. Lips, but also a rare touch of pleasure. He held her hand in his backhand, with a lazy and sexy voice: "I don''t need a doctor, just you." "But I can''t cure..." he Ning shook her head helplessly. Where does she know how to help him and prescribe medicine? "Good, you are the best medicine..." Shen Jingyu took he Ning into his arms and sealed her red lips with an eager kiss. He Ning couldn''t Parry because of the way he drove straight in. He Ning put his small head and felt his whole body hot. He was even more uneasy: "you really..." Before he finished, he was forced back into his stomach by his hot kiss. She could still struggle at first, and her soft little hand pushed against his chest. He took her palm and pressed her restless little hand directly on his body He Ning''s face was red, his back was stiff, and his toes curled up innocently. My mind is blank. I can only hear my heart beating fast, like flying out of my chest at any time. It turns out that his current physical condition is not a sick fever, but... Aware of this, he Ning wants to bite off his tongue. Chapter 134 With his skillful and enthusiastic kissing skills, her body began to soften and finally softened into a ball in his arms The car soon arrived at the villa. Shen Jingyu fished her back into his arms, hugged her and strode towards the room. Go back to the room and throw her directly on the bed. This time, there are no worries, He Ning''s mind is full of chaos. Before she took the initiative to offer a kiss, he not only didn''t want it, but he hated it very much, but why today She found that she really couldn''t see through him and didn''t understand him at all. When he possessed it all, her only reason dissipated with his actions. When he was most enthusiastic, he stretched out his hand to open her tense fist and clasped her slender fingers, as if to appease her uneasiness. All the physical pleasure can''t equal this moment. His heart is right. Outside the window, the leaves were blown by the wind and made a rustling sound. At that moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was wind or heart. The next morning, Shen Jingyu woke up. As a soldier, he always wakes up at a fixed time. But he didn''t get up and held the little woman. It was too comfortable and addictive. A trace of satisfaction appeared on the corner of his lips. Yesterday, the little woman''s concern made him in a good mood. He just wanted to hold her until she woke up naturally. However, the ringing of the mobile phone interrupted his intoxication. In order not to wake up he Ning, he picked it up for a second. "OK, I''ll come right away." Shen Jingyu turned over, put on his military uniform and walked outside the door. A moment later, he turned around and kissed her on the forehead before he strode away. When he Ning woke up, it was already daybreak. The thin gauze curtain could not block the sunshine outside the window. She opened her eyes and narrowed slightly before sitting up. The side is already empty, the sheets are slightly cool, and there is no familiar figure. He Ning''s lips were filled with disappointment. He didn''t stay here after all. When the door knocked, Aunt Chen came in with a bowl of bird''s nest, smiled and whispered, "young grandma, when the third master left, tell me to take care of you." He Ning quickly pulled up the quilt to cover herself. Needless to say, she could imagine how unseen she was now with the kiss marks all over her body. A faint pain came from his legs and his waist was very sore. The crazy scene of last night appeared in his mind. He Ning rubbed his cheek uneasily. "Put it here, Aunt Chen. I''ll eat it myself later." He Ning said shyly. "OK. I''ll come back later. " Aunt Chen respectfully stepped down. He Ning got up. He was clear and refreshing. There was no sweat left last night. She vaguely remembered that Shen Jingyu helped her clean up with a hot towel when she was too tired last night. She glanced at the head of the bed and found that the box of anti swelling and blood stasis ointment was still there. It was also used by him for her last night Remembering his thick fingers and funny smile, he Ning couldn''t help burning his face, reached out to grab the ointment and threw it into the drawer to hide. When he Ning finished washing and changing clothes and was eating bird''s nest, Aunt Chen came upstairs again. He Ning wore a high collar and covered his neck. It was hot. Although she wanted to cover it up, it was better than showing all the kiss marks on her neck. Chapter 135 While helping to clean up the room, Aunt Chen whispered, "young grandma, don''t blame the Third Master..." "What do I blame him for?" He Ning didn''t understand what Aunt Chen meant. In fact, she was just embarrassed. She didn''t blame Shen Jingyu. Besides, she also knows that such things are essential in marriage. "Well, the third master drank wine yesterday... He was a little rude." The box of ointment for detumescence and blood stasis last night was asked by Shen Jingyu in the middle of the night. Aunt Chen naturally worried about what he Ning suffered last night. He Ning was uncomfortable. Aunt Chen was involved in this matter without warning. She didn''t know how to speak for the moment. Besides, how did Aunt Chen know Shen Jingyu was rude? Thinking of this, he Ning was ashamed to death. She collected her eyes, lowered her head and ate the bird''s nest in her hand. Aunt Chen wanted to talk and stopped. Looking at he Ning, she finally began to speak: "in fact, the third master has a hidden disease. Few people knew about it, but I think it is necessary for the young grandmother to know." "Hidden disease? What hidden disease? " He Ning put down his spoon and looked a little nervous between his eyebrows. Is he really ill? He just showed off last night? So where is he now? In the hospital? "In fact, I don''t know if I should tell the young grandmother... But since the young grandmother is already a young grandmother, I think it''s nothing for the young grandmother to know." Aunt Chen also thought about this matter over and over again. She felt it necessary to say it before she could mention it. She dared not say before. After all, it is related to Shen Jingyu''s health and safety. However, seeing Shen Jingyu''s attitude towards he Ning now, let her know that he Ning has begun to enter Shen Jingyu''s heart, and she dares to reveal such an important thing. He Ning nervously held the bowl, his knuckles a little white. What''s the hidden disease of Shen Jingyu? Is it serious? Does it affect your health? Aunt Chen said: "Third Master, he was allergic to alcohol and beans since childhood. When he was a child, he would have a rash all over his body." "That''s ok..." he Ning breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a hidden disease. Many people have allergic symptoms. Just pay attention to allergens. "No, you said when he was a child, what about when he grew up?" He Ning reacted and immediately asked. "When he grows up, if he is allergic, he will... Need a woman very much..." Aunt Chen is also a little hesitant. After all, this thing is too private. "Because I was responsible for the third master''s diet since I was a child, I knew this thing. San Ye''s allergic symptoms are a little serious. You can''t touch food made of beans such as soy sauce. So before every meal, uncle nine will try dishes for the Third Master... " After she finished, he Ning understood. Yesterday, when he came to her, he had already drunk. He was slightly drunk. She could clearly feel the faint smell of wine left in his mouth. No wonder Shen Jingyu despised her when she took the initiative. Last night, he took the initiative to treat her like that It turned out that it was not what she did for that reason. It was his love and love for her. That''s what he meant by "you are the best medicine". He Ning lowered his head slightly, and a thin layer of disappointment appeared in his eyes. It turns out that everything is just like this. There is some soft pain in the bottom of my heart. Even she doesn''t understand. What''s the matter. Chapter 136 Aunt Chen was originally kind and wanted to explain Shen Jingyu''s situation. She hoped that he Ning and Shen Jingyu could understand each other more. Don''t alienate each other because of some external factors, and don''t think he''s not worth trusting because of his occasional rudeness. But she didn''t expect that her words made hening more misunderstood. He Ning thought more that Shen Jingyu treated himself only as a tool needed by the body. Every time he is allergic to alcohol, he needs a woman. At that time yesterday, she was the only one, so that''s why that happened, right? If it weren''t for her calling him for help, it''s possible that he would stay with other women. A self mocking smile appeared on the corner of hening''s lips. I didn''t know whether it was the wind or the confusion of my heart last night. She handed the bowl to Aunt Chen and said, "Aunt Chen, please help me clean it up." "OK. By the way, grandma, this is what the third master told you... "Aunt Chen put it down and went downstairs. I have some doubts in my heart and don''t know my words. Does he Ning understand the third master more? She watched the third master grow up from childhood. She saw his self-discipline, his excellence, his introversion and everything about him. She took care of him and loved him like a mother. She hopes that he Ning can also really achieve positive results with Shen Jingyu and live a good life. He Ning looked through the things left by Aunt Chen. It turned out to be a stack of newspapers. The newspaper reported in detail that Chen Fufen and he Manny had all kinds of troubles outside the court yesterday, and were taken back by the police and disciplined well. This matter has quickly become a joke and spread all over Portugal. Chen Fufen and he Manny have become jokes. It is estimated that they will have to be a man with their tails clamped for a while. Another report is a very detailed report on the mother daughter relationship between Chen Fufen and he mani. From how Chen Fufen became the junior of he Hongtao to how she gave birth to he Mani, she put he mani together in he Ning and acted as Ms. Ning''s twin daughter. It took several pages. Every newspaper and magazine has carried out a detailed collection and writing on this matter. The reporters have written in detail one by one. They have spared no effort to denounce Chen Fufen and he Manny. These reporters were afraid of being held accountable by Shen Jingyu. After hearing about it from lawyer Nie yesterday, they naturally reported it as soon as possible in order to give him justice. After these reports come out, Chen Fufen and he Manny will quickly become the despised objects of all people in Portugal. In the short term, they are afraid that they can''t protect themselves and can''t have another chance to find hening''s trouble. He Ning raised her lips and smiled. Shen Jingyu''s move was really powerful enough. They asked their own reporters to describe their own scandal. The blow to Chen Fufen and he Manny was absolutely devastating. On the same day, the stock price of the only company left in the hands of he Hongtao fell continuously and suffered heavy losses. The two companies in the hands of hening are positive. The share price has risen to an all-time high. Both shareholders and partners have high hopes for hening. Apart from others, he Ning is grateful to Shen Jingyu. If it weren''t for him, she couldn''t beat Chen Fufen and he Manni so thoroughly. Chapter 137 Shen Jingyu finished his work. It was already dusk. His military uniform was stained with some mud stars, and the original flat ironed cloth also had a slight wrinkle. However, he still maintained a lively look, as if he had been busy all day without consuming his energy at all. The military car Falcon sped forward. On the way, he received a call, glanced at the name on it, and became a little depressed. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu picked it up with a flat tone. Gu Baoyan said, "can''t I call you if there''s nothing wrong? I finally came to Portugal. Can you treat me better? " "If there''s nothing serious, I''ll hang up." Shen Jingyu never likes chatting with people, especially on the phone. Everyone knows his habits, so when he opens his mouth, he will talk straight. "No, no, no, I have business." Gu Baoyan''s challenge was obviously unsuccessful. Shen Jingyu was still that temper. She hurriedly said, "my eldest brother, let me help deliver the medicine. He went back to Jingyuan temporarily. " Shen Jingyu paused to hang up and said, "OK, send it over." "My car broke down on the way. Can you pick me up?" Gu Baoyan still hopes that Shen Jingyu can pick her up in person and change his attitude towards her. "Give me the address and I''ll ask Qiao hai to come over." Shen Jingyu hung up the phone. Qiao Hai is his serviceman in the army. When he performs military tasks, Qiao Hai will replace Qin Zheng and serve around. Gu Baoyan didn''t get Shen Jingyu''s reply. He was a little angry. He thought he had retired and agreed with his childhood sweetheart that it was impossible to get married. At least he had some friendship with her. Unexpectedly, he still has such an attitude. Gu Baoyan listlessly edited the address and sent it to Shen Jingyu. After receiving the address, Shen Jingyu shouted, "Qiao Hai..." "Yes!" Qiao Hai immediately replied. Originally, he wanted Qiao hai to pick up Gu Baoyan. However, Shen Jingyu changed his mind and said, "go to this address." It''s the medicine for he Ning, or do you have to get it in person to rest assured. Qiao Hai whispered in his heart and peeped at Shen Jingyu from the rearview mirror. The general really changed a lot. He didn''t believe Qin Zheng last time. I''ve really seen it. He hesitated to change it halfway through the order. What happened? Gu Baoyan was surprised to see Shen Jingyu''s car appear! Shen Jingyu is really coming! He said he wouldn''t come, but he came anyway! This shows that his heart is not without her! "Jing Yu! It''s very kind of you. I''m so moved. You''re really coming! " Gu Baoyan came forward to hold his arm. Qiao Hai quickly stopped her. One of his tasks was to separate anyone who exceeded a safe distance from Shen Jingyu. Gu Baoyan gave Qiao Hai a white look. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and said faintly, "where''s the medicine?" "So you came for medicine?" Gu Baoyan frowned on his little face, "myrrh, you won''t come, will you?" "Give it or not?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was obviously unhappy. This was a sign of his anger. Even if he was as willful as Gu Baoyan, he didn''t dare to mess around again and said, "I''ll give you the medicine. But my car broke down. Please give me a ride. " Chapter 138 She took out the medicine, gave it to Shen Jingyu, and then quickly got on his car. Afraid of being too slow, Shen Jingyu really left her in the wasteland where birds don''t shit. Shen Jingyu got on the bus and checked the medicine. All the medicine bottles were unopened. He safely held the medicine bottle in his hand. Gu Yunchen is free and easy, and his medical skills are very advanced. During this period, he Ning''s physical condition has improved significantly. Thinking of her turning around under him, the blush on her white and red face was more shy than morbid. The corners of his lips picked up slightly and aroused a charming smile. Gu Baoyan feels bad. Does she suspect that she is cheating with medicine? What did he think of, laughing so happily? Gu Baoyan has known him for so many years and has never seen him smile like this. "Jing Yu, who is that woman? My eldest brother was surprised to check her condition and dispense medicine here. Where is she sacred? " Gu Baoyan couldn''t help asking. Gu Yunchen is the world''s top doctor. How many people are waiting to make an appointment for him to check for major diseases. "You even refuse Shanshan. Is it for her?" Referring to he Peishan, Shen Jingyu''s smile faded. A deep line appeared between his eyebrows, and he looked a lot colder. Gu Baoyan was too scared to speak again. What? He just mentioned he Peishan. Why did he show such an expression again? ¡­¡­ He Ning has nothing to do in the evening. He plans to cook some dishes for Shen Jingyu himself. Thank him for his help this time. When Aunt Chen saw her enter the kitchen, she was so frightened that she quickly said, "young grandma, how can you come here? If the third master knows, I can''t bear the responsibility. You''d better get out. " "Didn''t you say he was allergic? I want to cook two dishes for him myself." He Ning also remembered that uncle Jiu said last time that he also had a problem with his taste, so he really seldom enjoyed the real taste of food. He has a lack of taste and is allergic to a variety of foods. It''s not easy to think of he Ning. He Ning knows his own cooking, which may not help him. But at least, this is her heart and gratitude to him. Aunt Chen is afraid of hurting hening, but since hening is so concerned about the third master, it''s a good thing. She immediately agreed: "then I''ll help you." Said to help, in fact, I still want to protect her for fear of her injury. He Ning quickly prepared several side dishes and brought them out. Shen Jingyu stepped into the gate and immediately looked for he Ning''s figure in the villa. When he heard her voice in the restaurant, he strode into the restaurant. As soon as I went in, I saw her wearing an apron, bringing out a plate of food, smiling, quiet and sweet, like a wife waiting for her husband to go home. She was just wearing home clothes and didn''t apply powder. Her hair fell from her ears, but at the moment, it was the most beautiful appearance in Shen Jingyu''s heart. He strode straight to her. He Ning also saw him. He was embarrassed to be seen by him as being careful to please. "Are you back?" He Ning put the plate on the table and crossed his hands cramped. Shen Jingyu''s eyes seemed to scratch a meteor, the bright color flashed, raised his hand and wiped the stain accidentally stained on her cheek. He Ning was even more embarrassed. She hurriedly said, "I''ll wash and come again." Chapter 139 Qin Zheng had made it clear before that Shen Jingyu was obsessed with cleanliness and didn''t want to see anything unclean at home. She was so careless that her unkempt face appeared in front of him. No wonder he wiped the stain off her face as soon as he came in. He Ning knows that people who are addicted to cleanliness will also have obsessive-compulsive disorder. They can''t stand dirty things and have to clean them. He Ning turns around in a hurry, and Shen Jingyu pulls her wrist. She was stunned and had bumped into his arms. The smell on his body is very good. At the moment, he has a faint smell of sweat after a busy and tired day. Instead of making people uncomfortable, he has a stronger smell of masculinity. Innumerable information flashed in hening''s mind, and Shen Jingyu''s handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of him. She ah, Shen Jingyu has bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her stained cheek. He Ning was stunned, opened his beautiful eyes and stared at him. He couldn''t return to God. Her eyes are big and beautiful. When they open round, they are like two beautiful purple grapes, smart and shining, with his bright face printed inside. Shen Jingyu couldn''t help but kiss again in the corner of her eyes. Gu Baoyan was also shocked. What did she see? She even saw Shen Jingyu, who had a strong mental cleanliness mania, kissing a woman who had just come out of the kitchen and smelled of oil smoke? Not only did he not dislike the smell of her, nor the stain on her face, but he kissed her twice in a row? What happened to Shen Jingyu? She had to follow to see who was worthy of her big brother staying in Portugal for so many days and looking for suitable drugs for her everywhere. Who knows, what I saw was such a picture. Gu Baoyan was so wronged that she was about to cry. She grew up with Shen Jingyu and always wanted to get even a little love from him. He''s here, having sex with other women. "Shen Jingyu, you..." Gu Baoyan frowned wrongfully and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. He Ning''s attention just now was all on Shen Jingyu. At this moment, he saw another person around him. She was so ashamed that she quickly stepped back and stayed away from Shen Jingyu. Seeing her pulling away from herself, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows were stained with a trace of unhappiness. Aunt Chen just came out with food. Seeing Gu Baoyan, she smiled and said, "Miss Gu is coming. Please sit down quickly. I''ll make you tea. " Miss Gu? Hearing this familiar sound, he Ning remembered what uncle Jiu had said before, asking Shen Jingyu to pick up Miss Gu. He Ning doesn''t know whether Shen Jingyu has gone or not, but she can see that Miss Gu has a deep relationship with Shen Jingyu. And all the people around Shen Jingyu know her. It seems that she should be very important to Shen Jingyu. "Miss Gu, please sit down." He Ning said quickly, "sorry, I didn''t know there were guests. It''s impolite." As a woman, she can feel that Miss Gu loves Shen Jingyu very much. And Shen Jingyu is willing to take her home, which shows that she also has a considerable weight in Shen Jingyu''s heart. Gu Baoyan bit his lip and lost his temper to Qiao Hai: "Qiao Hai, why don''t you stop her from approaching Jing Yu?" Chapter 140 Qiao Hai, who was also surprised, stood with the same standard as the benchmark. He smoked at the corners of his lips. He wanted to stop others from approaching Shen Jingyu, but not Shen Jingyu from approaching others. There is an essential difference, okay? "Who are you?" Gu Baoyan raised his chin and looked at he Ning with anger in his eyes. "I......" he Ning glanced at Shen Jingyu secretly. She didn''t know how to introduce herself in front of people like Miss Gu. After all, it''s not easy for outsiders to talk about contractual couples. However, he Ning is not a real husband and wife. He Ning has a problem with this problem. Seeing Shen Jingyu frowning slightly, she had to throw the question to Gu Baoyan: "Miss Gu, I don''t know who you are. Can you introduce each other?" Gu Baoyan immediately said, "I grew up with Jing Yu. Our two families are family friends. We are childhood sweethearts." She raised her chin, with a powerful expression, like a peacock with a full display. "It''s your turn. Now let''s introduce yourself? " Gu Baoyan has a lot to do with her. Shen Jingyu came to Portugal only for a short period of time. He came this time. First, the army was transferred normally and wanted to stay in Portugal for a long time. Second, he wanted to withdraw from an earlier engagement. It doesn''t make sense. He can have sex with other women. Even if there is, it must be only for his physiological needs that he will maintain a short relationship with her. Gu Baoyan secretly heard from Gu Yunchen that Shen Jingyu will have a male physiological reaction after he is allergic. It must be. He had to find a woman for a temporary emergency just to alleviate such physiological symptoms. He Ning pursed his lips slightly. Just about to open his mouth, Shen Jingyu held her hand and said to Gu Baoyan, "Baoyan, she is he Ning and my wife. Later, you can call her sister-in-law. " In short, it''s natural to say it, just like a normal thing. He Ning raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu in surprise... He thought he would find an excuse. Who knows he really said it, and his expression and tone were not children''s play at all, but with a sense of solemnity. Gu Baoyan was stunned, his face was full of disbelief, and shook his head: "how can you... How can you... Get married casually?" Behind him is the huge Shen family. He is the mainstay of Jingyuan city and even the whole dragon empire. Behind him, he not only controls the wealth of the Shen family, but also holds the army. His marriage is far from being his has the final say. How could he casually marry a woman? How could he ignore her sincerity? What about he Peishan? And the people in the presidential palace who are trying to fight for him? His marriage should be a strong marriage, not a random combination of feelings! "My marriage is naturally my own decision." Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand tightly. Some choices are made by ourselves, which has nothing to do with anyone, let alone forced by outsiders. He bowed his head and said seriously, "he Ning, Baoyan is Gu Yunchen''s sister." His definition of Gu Baoyan is not a childhood friend, a family of friends, but... Gu Yunchen''s sister. Gu Baoyan was so sad and angry that he turned and ran out. "Qiao Hai, you take her back." Ordered by Shen Jingyu. Qiao Hai chased out. Chapter 141 He Ning was embarrassed and hurried away from Shen Jingyu''s lips. After standing still, he said softly, "it has nothing to do with Aunt Chen. I just wanted to cook something for you. I accidentally touched it. Don''t punish Aunt Chen. " Her active kiss and obedient attitude have long dissipated Shen Jingyu''s anger and no longer exist. Besides, she cooks for him. "Uncle nine, take the medicine for scalding." Hearing Shen Jingyu''s order, uncle Jiu acted quickly. He Ning winked at Aunt Chen and motioned her back to the kitchen. Aunt Chen looked at him gratefully and returned to the kitchen. Shen Jingyu applied the medicine to he Ning and solemnly warned: "next time, don''t go into the kitchen." The young grandmother of the Shen family doesn''t need to go into the kitchen. Besides, she is so easy to get hurt. He doesn''t want to summon Gu Yunchen''s careless hair to come here once a day. "Oh." He Ning obediently promised to come down. It''s a big deal. The next time she waits for him to be away, she will secretly cook. Anyway, he won''t know. "If there is anything else, no one can plead for Aunt Chen." Seemed to see through her thoughts, and Shen Jingyu''s tone was a bit threatening. He knows it''s no use threatening her, but with Aunt Chen as a chip, kind-hearted she will not be willing to involve Aunt Chen and will naturally learn to behave well. He Ning took a look at him. Well, he could only say "Oh" again. Shen Jingyu is very satisfied with her good sleep, but she doesn''t know. He can''t easily fire Aunt Chen. After all, Aunt Chen has taken care of him for 25 years. He Ning was afraid that he would be angry, and then annoyed others. He explained in a low voice, "I just wanted to... Thank you, so I went to the kitchen and wanted to make you something delicious. Don''t worry, I have paid great attention. I haven''t put any ingredients that will cause your allergy, not even soy sauce and cooking wine! " Shen Jingyu paused in the air with his chopsticks. Did she know his allergic symptoms? Although this is a very confidential matter, only a few close friends around him know the inside story, but she knows, it''s not a big deal. For no reason, he has a very reassuring trust in her. He glanced at her smiling eyebrows, took all her bright eyes and teeth, and said meaningfully, "I wish you would put it a little." "Ah?" He Ning was slightly stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Should he and he mean that? He knew that he would react when he was allergic. Did he expect her to put it away? "However, it doesn''t matter if I don''t put it. I don''t rely on allergies to exercise my rights and obligations as a husband." He took a dish with chopsticks and put it into the bowl of hening. In his long and dazzling Phoenix eyes, there flashed a strong desire. He Ning was angry with a red cloud on his face. What is he talking about? Why can you keep your face unchanged when you say such words full of color and gas. She quickly bowed her head and picked up rice in her mouth. She didn''t even have the courage to look at him more. "To thank me, there is no other way." Shen Jingyu spoke again. Other ways? He Ning was suddenly full of messy postures. Would he want to change a new one? After all, he Ning now feels that his every sentence contains that kind of implicit implied meaning. Every word leads people to reverie and imagination. Chapter 142 He Ning wanted to bury his head in the bowl to avoid Shen Jingyu''s hot sight. "In the evening, my family came from Jingyuan city. They want to see you." "Hoo..." he Ning heard this sentence and breathed a long sigh of relief. It turned out that he really thought too much just now. What he said has nothing to do with what she thinks. Sure enough, around 10 p.m., Qin Zheng picked up several Shen family people from the airport. The two look as like as two peas is a couple. The man has the same appearance as Shen Yu Yu, tall and handsome, tall and straight, with a long, long walk. Women look graceful. Although they dress up clean and concise, their supplies and items are of great value to the naked eye, showing a low-key luxury. "Dad, mom." Shen Jingyu stood in front of them. Although his expression was still cold, there was a touch of intimacy between his eyebrows and eyes. The two people who came were Shen Jingyu''s parents Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. Shen Fengshan was over 50 years old. He looked at he Ning with a mature look. The examination of the person who has been in the upper position for a long time, with a great sense of oppression, makes he Ning nervous for no reason. After all, he is not the real young grandmother of the Shen family, but just a contractual wife. "Mom and Dad, this is he Ning. My new wife. " Shen Jingyu had a calm attitude and blurted out his words naturally and sincerely, "he Ning, this is my parents." "Hello, mom and dad." He Ning said hello politely. Since Shen Jingyu said it was to help him, she naturally knew how to do her job well. Ding Qinen''s lips slightly turned down and said, "Jing Yu, didn''t you come to withdraw your marriage? Why did you marry again?" Hearing this, he Ning was even more embarrassed. "Mom, I''m willing to get married." Shen Jingyu''s voice had a trace of firmness. Ding Qinen was dissatisfied and had to swallow it first. When her son grew up, she was not only the leader of the Shen family, but also a senior general in the army. In front of outsiders, she had to save enough face for her son and herself. Shen Fengshan looked at the symmetrical, petite and beautiful girl in front of him. He could understand his son''s choice and said, "Jing Yu has also grown up. It''s time to get married. Since we had an engagement with the he family, marrying he Ning should be a love affair of the year. " He Ning vaguely heard of this. It was his grandfather who saved the old man of the Shen family, that is, Shen Jingyu''s grandfather, and then the two families decided to marry. At the beginning, the Shen family was famous. It was really to repay the friendship of the he family that they were able to put down their body and get engaged to the ordinary Shen family. It is precisely because of this that the whole family gave hermani such a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, he Manni thought the Shen family was down and withdrew from the marriage. Shen Jingyu came to Portugal to withdraw his marriage, and he Ning knew it for the first time. "Qin Zheng, give the gift to he Ning." Shen Fengshan opened his mouth. He had a bearing similar to Shen Jingyu. He was extraordinary. He Ning can feel that Shen Fengshan is quite satisfied with himself, while Ding Qinen has a lot of dissatisfaction. She can also understand the feeling of being a mother. Her son married a woman he had never met. Without the consent of his family, he decided to marry such a big thing. I''m afraid any mother will have an idea. Chapter 143 Moreover, the he family has been behind Shen Jingyu and said a lot of right and wrong about him. They look down on him and belittle him. It''s normal for the Shen family to be hostile to the he family. What he Ning can do is to do his duty well and don''t embarrass Shen Jingyu. Qin Zheng came forward and presented the brocade box to he Ning. "He Ning, since you and Jing Yu are married, I won''t say much. After marriage, live a good life and add children to Jing Yu as soon as possible, which will be regarded as your filial piety. " Shen Fengshan was kind and serious. He said a few words with good intentions. But he Ning''s hand trembled, and the brocade box in his hand almost fell to the ground. Don''t say that she and Shen Jingyu are just a contractual couple. Even if they are happy, her physical condition can''t be pregnant and have children. Thinking of this, she took a serious look at Shen Jingyu, so why did he make this contract? Just looking for a suitable bed warming tool? He Ning''s action did not hide Ding Qinen''s eyes. Ding Qinen naturally inquired about her physical condition early in the morning. Therefore, Ding Qinen was dissatisfied with the marriage. A sharp and mean voice suddenly sounded: "yes, Jing Yu is the ruler of the Shen family. He also has great power in the army. Adding children to him is not a small thing. It is related to the future of the Shen family. According to me, this matter should be done early and done well. " With her voice, he Ning saw that she was a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. She looked thin, almost no meat on her face, and looked a little mean. "Shuzhen, say less." Ding Qinen interrupted her. "What I said was Jing Yu''s fifth aunt, and what I said was for his good. Besides, this is also true. " Wu Shuzhen''s voice was a bit sharp, "but I heard that he Ning was ill before. I don''t know if it''s the truth? This disease will not affect the birth of children? " These words are actually what Ding Qinen wants to say. However, when her son was old, she knew that many words could not be too straightforward, alienating the relationship between mother and son. This time Wu Shuzhen said she was following her to visit relatives in Portugal. Ding Qinen did not object and agreed that she would follow. So Wu Shuzhen is actually Ding Qinen''s spokesman to a certain extent. Shen Jing Yu Feng raised her eyes slightly and swept Wu Shuzhen. Although she was an elder, she was also afraid of her nephew in power. "Jing Yu, I''m also for you. These words are also the truth... "Wu Shuzhen continued with a stiff head. "I appreciate your kindness. Since you also know that I am in charge of the Shen family, you should know that I will handle my own affairs. " The meaning of Shen Jingyu''s words has been clearly understood, and with the meaning of warning, no one can interfere in his affairs. Wu Shuzhen hit her mouth: "yes, too. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. " She looked up and down at he Ning. He Ning had bright eyes and bright teeth. He Ning was quiet and elegant. When he didn''t speak, he was like a flower in bud. When he spoke, his eyebrows were flexible and his eyes were smiling. He was really a rare beauty. She thought secretly. No wonder Shen Jingyu would be confused by he Ning. "He Ning is my wife, father, mother and five aunts. I hope you treat him as you treat me. In the future, I don''t want to hear any gossip! " Shen Jingyu solemnly reiterated. Chapter 144 Shen Jingyu said to me that there is no difference. Tonight, he reiterated again and again that his attitude is firm, so we can''t have any doubt. He Ning looked at him subconsciously. He looked solemn. All these words were true feelings and did not seem to have any deception. There was a slight movement in her heart. Several elders stood in front of him and understood in their hearts. I''m afraid there''s nothing else that can turn Shen Jingyu''s mind. Shen Jingyu converged his eyes and said to Qin Zheng, "Qin Zheng, first arrange my parents and five aunts to go to Raphael hotel." When Wu Shuzhen went out, she followed Ding Qinen and said in a low voice, "third sister-in-law, just forget it?" "Otherwise?" Ding Qinen''s face showed a trace of helplessness. If she objected, would her son listen to her? Wu Shuzhen pulled her finger and said, "if you don''t say that he''s always thinking of Jing Yu as a son-in-law, even the presidential palace looks at Jing Yu and wants to marry her daughter to him. Why did you let the big miss of the he family get into trouble for no reason? I''ve inquired about her body, not to mention having children. Even at ordinary times, she still has to serve and serve her well. This Jing Yu is responsible for the great cause of his family and country. Isn''t it a drag to marry such a wife? " Of course, she is also selfish. She is eager to send her niece and daughter to Shen Jingyu''s frontier fortress. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen walked forward quickly. Wu Shuzhen continued, "and I specifically asked the Gu boy, saying that he Ning''s body can''t last for three or five years. Maybe..." "Don''t worry about the fifth aunt. Jing Yu is big and knows what she''s doing." Ding Qinen cut off Wu Shuzhen''s words, "Jing Yu''s troops are transferred from Jingyuan city to Puxi city this time, which can be three years. Isn''t it reassuring for us that there is a man who knows the cold and the hot around him? " Wu Shuzhen looked up and said, "it''s true." Ding Qinen didn''t say the rest. Since he Ning can''t have children and will die soon, it''s no big deal to let her stay with Shen Jingyu. How could she conflict with her son for a woman who will soon die? After getting on the bus, Shen Fengshan calmly patted Ding Qinen''s hand: "it''s rare for my son to find a girl he likes. Why do you and I bother ourselves?" "If you raise your son for a hundred years, you often worry about ninety-nine." Ding Qinen sighed. She always hoped that her son''s career would go to a higher level, get a wife and have children as soon as possible. When several elders left, he Ning''s eyes looked over there for a long time. The brocade box in his hand was heavy. Back in the room, she opened the brocade box, which was a glittering pink diamond. Powder diamond is the best among diamonds. The higher the weight, the more expensive the good-looking one. The visual value of this one in front of you is at least millions. This gift from Shen Fengshan is really too valuable. He was so, he Ning felt guilty. She could neither share this life with Shen Jingyu nor have children for the Shen family. In fact, she was no different from the disabled. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he Ning suddenly stood up and stood in front of Shen Jingyu. Taking out the brocade box, she held it in her hands and gave it to Shen Jingyu: "this is a gift from your parents. I can''t accept it." "It''s useless for me to take it. Keep it for yourself." Shen Jingyu glanced at the brocade box and then took back his sight. Chapter 145 "I know you don''t care about such a thing. It''s nothing to you. But I''m not their real daughter-in-law. I shouldn''t take these things. " A complicated look flashed across Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows. But it was fleeting and dissipated very quickly. "Just stay in the room." Shen Jingyu said lightly, "you don''t have to mind what aunt Wu said. Since I have married you, I will not let people gossip. " "I believe you have such ability." He Ning put the brocade box in the drawer. She reopened, "may I... Ask you a question?" "You say." "You are the ruler of the Shen family and the general of the army. Three years ago, you became the youngest five-star general of the Dragon Empire and took charge of the most prestigious army of the Dragon Empire because of your military achievements. You have great deterrent power in both military and commercial circles. " He Ning secretly did his homework. When he found his information, he found that he was more unattainable than he thought. His power is said to be able to cover the sky with one hand; His beauty makes the whole dragon Empire Miss girls day and night. Not to mention that there are many women who want to climb into his bed, even there are countless rich families who want to marry him. She pursed her lips: "why did you contract to marry me? I can''t bring you anything. If you really need women, there are many more suitable candidates than me. I know you didn''t marry me in retaliation for hermany''s withdrawal. It was just my previous illusion. So why? " He doesn''t care about hermany at all. What about revenge? She soon clarified this point. However, it is impossible to clarify his real purpose. Shen Jingyu''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then returned to normal. What''s he going to say? At first glance, he was captured by her beautiful and warm appearance, or did he fall to some extent here? None of them is appropriate. He said that he would not fall in love with her and would not allow her to fall in love with him. So he opened his mouth and his tone became cold: "he Ning, you are very clean. Besides, the body just fits me. I might as well tell you clearly that my troops have been stationed here for three years since the day I came to Portugal. In these three years, I need a woman by my side. Are you satisfied with this answer? " He Ning clenched his fist slightly. Every word he wrote was functional, clean and fit for three years. The answer is really simple. He needs a woman, and she happens to be the woman who appears at the right time and place. As it happens, she has no background involved, and I''m afraid it won''t bring him any trouble in the future. She just became the right woman for him. It is just a tool for loveless combination without emotion, to meet physiological needs. He Ning smiled and covered up the loss in the bottom of his eyes: "I see." Yes, she should have thought of the answer. Why should he say it himself? However, she neglected to ask, if so, why should he get a certificate from her and let her become his wife in law? Every time she smiles, the corners of her eyes will bend slightly. The whole person is warm and bright, like the stars in the sky. However, at this moment, Shen Jingyu saw clearly the slight bitterness she was carrying. He reached out and took her into his arms: "hening, I can give you whatever you want." Including love. Chapter 146 Shen Jingyu tightened her arms and held her firmly. He can give hening everything, including love. Just, don''t fall in love with me. Hearing Shen Jingyu''s words, he Ning''s eyes blinked and his long eyelashes bent. He gave her enough. The things you do for her and the things you give her are enough to satisfy all the fantasies of a woman. He also gave her enough respect to get her freedom to the greatest extent. It was her luck and luck to meet him. She can''t expect too much. "I know." He Ning raised his lips and smiled. His face returned to normal, "thank you." He has given her countless jewelry and a cosmetics company. It''s really enough. Shen Jingyu lifted her chin and kissed her lips. After a long time, he loosened her, took off a cuff link from his military uniform, put it on her chest and said, "use it as a brooch." "Well." He Ning nodded gently. Early the next morning, he Ning received a call from designer Elle. Last time she helped he Ning customize the wedding dress, but up to now, the first draft of the wedding dress is still being revised. "Hening, let''s meet and communicate." Elle laughed brightly. "I want to confirm with you some details." "Good." He Ning agreed. In Elle''s VIP room, he Ning met her. Elle walked like last time, but this time she wore leather clothes and trousers, which was cooler than last time. "Hening, after repeated modifications, we have provided these ten sets of schemes. Let''s see which one you like." He Ning took the ten design drafts in her hand. They were all extremely exquisite. Each set had its own charm, which made her love them all. She really couldn''t choose. It took her a long time to choose her favorite one. "Then I''ll prepare according to this set. However, according to the requirements of the third master, we will collect specific silk grass from the Amazon River Basin, manually take the unique silk thread in its leaves, weave it into cloth, and then make the wedding dress. This will take some time. " Elle put all the introductions in front of hening. He Ning was surprised: "is it so troublesome? Will it take you a lot of time? " Elle sighed and said, "the third master told us to use the best and the most intentional. We have repeatedly compared and demonstrated that only this silk grass meets the requirements of the third master." He Ning was surprised: "it''s too troublesome for you. I think it''s better to forget it and replace it with other cloth. " Anyway, she doesn''t mind the material. Elle''s ordinary wedding dress is good enough. "That won''t work. At that time, it will be really successful. After your wedding, I have to develop this silk grass into an advanced customized brand, which will certainly attract thousands of celebrities. Now the third master is willing to spend money for me to experiment. Hening, don''t block my chance to rise in my career. " "Well, it''s up to you. I''m not in a hurry anyway. " He Ning smiled. Elle packed up his things and said, "I''m rare to come back once. Why don''t you accompany me?" She helped he Ning so much that he Ning naturally couldn''t refuse her. And her temperament is bright and clear, and he Ning unconsciously regards her as a friend. He Ning came out with her and appeared in Xijing shopping mall. Meanwhile, Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao also appeared in the square. Chapter 147 During this period of time, Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao had a bit of frustration. Xie Yichen was punished well in the devil training camp. Xie Yihao kept his broken arm at home for more than a month. Now, sister and brother can finally come out and breathe. After buying a pile of things, they entered a very luxurious cafe. Xie Yichen saw the figure of he Ning outside through the window of the cafe and said contemptuously, "Yi Hao, the woman you dumped is really having a good time now." Last time she was punished by Shen Jingyu, Xie Yichen didn''t realize who he offended. He thought it was just he Ning spending money to find someone to fix her. Xie Yihao glanced over and saw he Ning walking with a cool girl. Today''s hening is really different from before. Without the sick appearance before, his skin has become transparent and white, and his look is full of flying self-confidence. A beige knee length dress, with a smooth and stretch texture, sets her off more and more outstandingly. Flat heels of the same color make her legs look slender and soft. The long hair naturally draped over her shoulders has added a few women''s charm and attraction to her. This is a completely different hening, a low-key but dazzling hening. Xie Yihao''s eyes followed her all the time. "Yi Hao, what are you looking at?" Xie Yichen''s words pulled Xie Yihao back from his trance. "Hening looks much better than before." Xie Yichen said with a flat mouth: "it''s different to spend money on your face. I knew her nose was padded out at a glance. Which whole woman is not good-looking? " Xie Yichen mysteriously approached Xie Yihao and whispered, "I heard that she took back her equity and the two companies in a lawsuit. Now, I''m afraid she''s richer than before." "I broke up with her long ago." Xie Yihao has no regrets. If he Manni hadn''t taken the initiative to seduce him, he Ning was too old-fashioned before, didn''t know how to clean up and dress up, and didn''t understand the customs, he wouldn''t give up such a good blue chip stock of he Ning. Now, I''m afraid he Ning won''t forgive him, will he? Xie Yichen suddenly said, "look, he Ning has come in!" Xie Yihao looked back. Sure enough, he Ning pushed open the door of the cafe and walked slowly in his direction. She looked relaxed and complacent, with a bright smile that dazzled his eyes. He Yining said in a low voice, "you don''t know, do you? In her heart, you are still clean, aren''t you? I see, he Ning must still hate you. Otherwise, how could she dress up so romantic and come to you? She must be trying to save it! Yes, she must want to save you! " "Also, she must also know that she fell out with the he family. She can''t take charge of the two companies by her own ability. That cowherd, of course, can''t help her. Therefore, her best plan is to save you. " "Yi Hao, don''t promise easily first. A woman like he Ning doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days. You have to grind her well enough first, and then consider whether to get back together with her!" "Also, she has long been unclean. Even if you make up, you can''t give her husband and wife status! Being able to admit that she is a girlfriend has given her the greatest face! " Chapter 148 Xie Yihao thinks every word of Xie Yichen is very reasonable! The Xie family is excellent and equal to the he family. Especially after Xie Yichen became the fiancee of the Shen family, the Xie family''s identity rose and became more and more famous in Portugal. Because of the internal struggle, the economy and identity of the he family are greatly affected. As the young master of the Xie family, Xie Yihao is the object of many women. He Ning wants to save him. It must be a woman''s normal idea. Thinking of this, Xie Yihao''s back was straight, with a bit of pride in his eyes, waiting for he Ning to come to him. If she knelt on her lap and cried for mercy, he could reluctantly agree to her plea for her present beauty. "Hening, this way." Elle took hening''s hand and found a comfortable position by the window. He Ning smiled and sat down with her. She didn''t notice Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao here at all. She was just tired of walking with Elle and came here for a cup of coffee. As for what they think about compound or not, it''s just a joke. Xie Yihao, who was full of confidence in his charm, collapsed. When he Ning was halfway there, he turned around and sat at a distant table? Xie Yichen was also puzzled, but then he understood: "Yihao, is he Ning always shy? She must have no face to see you now, so she doesn''t dare to come directly. " "That''s true. She has always been timid and emotionally passive. " Xie Yihao realized this and restored his confidence, "I think she doesn''t dare to face me directly. After all, the last time she called a cowherd in the hotel, I came to catch the traitor myself. " Speaking of this, Xie Yihao became angry. Last time, he Ning and the cowherd broke his arm. When he and he Ning get back together, he must teach the cowherd a good lesson and let him kneel on the ground and beg for mercy! "Since he Ning has come, it can be regarded as a sign of sincerity. Take the initiative and come over. " Xie Yichen said with disdain in his voice. When he Ning got back together, he had to come to please her big sister-in-law. At that time, she will have plenty of reasons and opportunities to return the pain he Ning added to her! Xie Yihao stood up, tidied up his skirt and strode towards he Ning. "Hening, can I sit down?" Xie Yihao was elegant and asked gentlemanly. He Ning will not refuse to release such active information! He Ning didn''t expect to meet him here. Xiumei frowned and his tone was firm: "sorry, Mr. Xie, No." Xie Yihao didn''t think it was her real refusal and sat down directly. This man is so unreasonable, let alone hening. Even Elle feels offended. "Hening, I know you''re still angry with me. I didn''t believe you before. I just care about you so much that I worry about you being cheated and bring people to the door... "Xie Yihao''s tone became gentle. If it had been before, it would be enough to deceive he Ning. But now he Ning, knowing all he really wants, how can he still be deceived? Of course, she knows why Xie Yihao has come to release tenderness now. It''s just because she won the lawsuit and most of the family business of the he family has returned to her hands. Also because the ugly things done by he mani and Chen Fufen are despised and can''t be put on the table. Chapter 149 Moreover, he Ning helped in many of Xie Yihao''s businesses and tried his best to help him. Now, I''m afraid he will continue to cheat because he thinks of these and thinks that hermani''s utilization value is not as good as herself. Xie Yihao, it''s really unprofitable to get up early. "Mr. Xie, I think you have forgotten that we have withdrawn our marriage." Hening lips with a hint of irony, "we have no relationship, please stay away from me." Xie Yihao only thought she was angry and whispered, "he Ning, I regret my withdrawal. I know you are angry... " "Elle, let''s go. I think of another good coffee. I''ll invite you over there. " He Ning stood up. Xie Yihao''s hypocrisy made her feel disgusted and just wanted to stay away from him. Elle saw what he Ning was thinking. She was running around the world. She had seen too many people. Her eyes were sharp. The man in front of her had a leather bag. When she spoke, her eyes were affectionate but she dodged unsteadily. At first glance, she was not a good man. "Let''s go, he Ning." Elle stood up, too. Xie Yihao never thought that he Ning would really dislike himself, nor did he think that she had fully understood that he gave her fake drugs and delayed her illness. In his opinion, he Ning is just pretending to pose and wants to test his little tricks again. He got up and grabbed hening''s hand. He Ning used to have little close contact with him and rarely held hands with him. Now Xie Yihao rashly stretched out her hand. She was even more disgusted. She subconsciously took out her hand and slapped Xie Yihao in the face. She was delicate and suddenly hit her hand. In fact, she didn''t fight hard. But for the extremely proud Xie Yihao, this slap undoubtedly smashed his pride. He was angry: "hening, I thank the young master of the family. You really don''t want to give you such a big face?" This slap also attracted Xie Yichen. She had been observing secretly just now, thinking that he Ning would be grateful for his brother''s departure, and quickly knelt down to ask Xie Yihao for forgiveness. Unexpectedly, he Ning not only didn''t appreciate the kindness of the Xie family to her, but also slapped Xie Yihao in the face in public. Xie Yichen strode over and pointed to the tip of he Ning''s nose: "he Ning, you little bitch, dare to fight Yi Hao? You are so brave! You steal people behind Yi Hao''s back, keep Cowherd and have bad conduct. Yi Hao is gentle to you for the sake of many years of old love. You''ve become a bitch and set up a memorial archway. Today I have to spend your little bitch''s face! " She raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Elle took the lead and grabbed her arm. Elle is very tall. She usually travels between Europe and America all year round and keeps fit all year round. Can Xie Yichen compare her strength? She grabbed Xie Yichen''s hand and hit Xie Yichen in the face with her backhand. "You hit me, you bitches, hit me!" Xie Yichen was very angry. "Yes, it''s a bitch! Haven''t you heard of it? " He Ning stood beside Elle and responded aggressively. Elle said with a smile, "yes, well said, how can you be beaten if you are not cheap?" Xie Yihao helped Xie Yichen, who was shaking and about to fall: "sister, are you okay?" "Why is it all right? Yi Hao, go and teach them a lesson! " Where is Xie Yichen willing to suffer such a loss? Chapter 150 Xie Yihao gritted his teeth and held some expectations for recovering he Ning: "he Ning, you apologize to my sister. I can ignore what happened just now!" "Why don''t you care? Is that all? Yi Hao, hit her! " Xie Yichen is very dissatisfied that Xie Yihao wants to let he Ning go easily. Xie Yihao glanced at her and stopped Xie Yichen from going on. Xie Yichen had to stop talking for the time being. Although he has attached himself to the Shen family, if he is not strong, he may not be able to gain a foothold in the Shen family in the future. Now Xie Yihao wants to take advantage of he Ning''s wealth to a higher level, so that the Xie family can become his strong backing. He Ning looked at the performance of the two brothers and sisters and only felt ridiculous. What makes them think they want to listen to their orders? What gave them such a big illusion? "Hening, apologize! As long as you apologize, I will persuade my sister not to care. Then we''ll talk about it. " Xie Yihao said in a deep voice, as if he had made great sacrifices to coordinate the contradiction between Xie Yichen and he Ning. He Ning heard these words and smiled: "do you care about it or not? What does it have to do with me?" Xie Yihao''s handsome face sank: "he Ning, we don''t have no chance. As long as you learn to be sensible, everything is still possible." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to you for a long time! You''d better never appear in front of me! " He Ning said that and left hand in hand with Elle. Seeing that she was leaving, Xie Yichen shouted angrily, "manager, where''s your manager? If you hit someone and leave, is there any royal law? " The waiter here had already reported to the manager of the cafe. The manager just arrived. Xie Yichen immediately said, "stop them and don''t let them leave!" "Gentlemen, please stay." The manager said hurriedly. Elle and Henin turn at the same time. The manager didn''t know he Ning, but he recognized Elle. Elle has a shop here. Although she doesn''t come often, she has a good reputation. Naturally, the manager knows her. The manager bowed and said, "it''s Miss Elle. I''m sorry to delay your time. We''re here..." "Yes. If guests make trouble here, you can''t get down. I''ll just say a few words with you. " Elle and Henning didn''t go any further and stayed. "Thank you." The manager''s attitude is very respectful. Although he doesn''t know he Ning, seeing her beautiful appearance and proper behavior, he guesses that she is also extraordinary, and his attitude is a little more respected. Xie Yichen didn''t realize the manager''s attitude at all. Instead, he thought it was his own credit and let the manager rush to deal with the matter. "Manager, some of your guests beat someone casually. Should you solve it well?" Xie Yichen deliberately wants to teach he Ning a lesson. She will not miss such a good opportunity this time. The manager smiled and said, "Miss Xie, we naturally have the responsibility to adjust what happened in our store." Xie Yichen doesn''t want any adjustment. What she wants is the manager to help her deal with he Ning. "Since you still know I''m Miss Xie, ask the two bitches across the street why they hurt people." Xie Yichen cocked up his head. "Miss Xie, no matter what, you can''t hurt others..." the manager immediately understood who was wrong. Chapter 151 He Ning and Elle on one side are generous, elegant and polite, while Xie Yichen on the other side is vulgar, and who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance. It is only managers who do not want to offend, so they can only mediate between them and hope that things will be settled peacefully. "I hurt people. What''s the matter? Can you scold them? Can you scold them and hurt them? They hit people. We have scars. We can examine them! If the injury is found, your coffee shop can''t get rid of it! " Xie Yichen roared. She was annoyed that the manager didn''t take her side. The manager was speechless to her and asked, "what do you want us to do, Miss Xie? Will you call the police? " "Call the police? I was beaten in your coffee shop. If you beat her back, I won''t bother! " Xie Yichen doesn''t believe that they dare not listen to their own words. The manager could not agree to her rude request now and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xie, we can''t do such a thing. We can''t just hit people. " Pointing to his nose tip: "good! It seems that you have forgotten that I am the future young lady of the Shen family! It seems that you have forgotten that the whole Xijing shopping mall is the property of the Shen family! In that case, just wait and pack up and go! " The manager immediately came to Lin. the reason why he knew Xie Yichen was that Xie Yichen was already the daughter-in-law of the Shen family. The Shen family in Jingyuan city is a family where people are afraid of power just by saying their names. If Xie Yichen doesn''t let go, their situation is really worrying But even though the manager was afraid of her, he could not meet her unreasonable requirements. In this way, he was very embarrassed. Xie Yihao coughed softly and said, "if you can persuade he Ning and her friends to apologize to us, it''s OK." Xie Yihao found himself a step down rather than a manager. If things really get big, it''s hard to say whether the Shen family will maintain such an unreasonable Xie Yichen. As soon as the manager heard this, he made sense. Against his heart, he went to he Ning and Elle and begged, "Miss Elle, Miss He, why don''t you..." "That''s how you deal with such rude guests?" He Ning was very unhappy. A mockery flashed across his eyebrows and questioned loudly. The manager is ashamed, but if he doesn''t solve this problem, it will not only affect the source of customers, but also affect the reputation of the coffee shop. Facing the questioning of he Ning, he was really ashamed to solve the problem in such a bullying way. Although he didn''t know who miss he was in front of him, he Ning''s momentum and her neither humble nor arrogant made him really reflect. He settled his mind and said, "I''m sorry, miss he." Turning around, he walked towards Xie Yichen: "Miss Xie, young master Xie, please leave and don''t hinder us from doing business." "What? You want us to leave? " Xie Yichen exclaimed strangely, "I''m the eldest miss of the Xie family, the young grandmother of the Shen family!" She repeatedly stressed her identity, precisely because she was very guilty. Her identity could not hold others down, and she could only rely on these external things given to her. The manager took a firm attitude: "if Miss Xie doesn''t leave, I''ll call the police." Chapter 152 "Well, you dare to do that. Today, I really spend it here! At that time, I''ll see how you explain to the Shen family and how you apologize! " Xie Yichen stood in the center of the high-end cafe, which was originally very quiet and elegant. At the moment, the guests were too noisy and paid one after another. As for those customers who were supposed to come in, they all hesitated. Such Xie Yichen is really not worth he Ning spending another minute here. However, since this is the store of Shen family and the industry under Shen Jingyu''s name, he Ning feels it is necessary to help maintain order. She said to the manager, "Mr. manager, can''t you drive people away when you meet such unreasonable guests?" Her voice was not loud, with crisp teeth. She didn''t have much deterrent power. But there was some firmness in her eyebrows, which calmed the manager''s mind a little. Moreover, he Ning is right. When they encounter messy guests in such a high-end coffee shop, of course, they can let the security guard throw it out directly and be included in the blacklist. They will never let it in in in the future! However, he never dared to treat Xie Yichen like this. After all, she is the future owner of the Shen family and the owner of this cafe! He slapped the Shen family. Doesn''t he want to hang out in the Dragon empire in the future? Xie Yichen knew that the manager was frightened and didn''t dare to do anything to himself. He smiled proudly and said, "he Ning, even if you say more words, you don''t have to. Anyway, one of you will have to pay for it today! " Elle and he Ning looked at each other and understood what the manager was afraid of. Indeed, the Shen family has many side branches and complex personnel composition. People who do not know the outside world will be frightened by Xie Yichen. Only when Elle and he Ning are so close to Shen Jingyu will they know that the Shen family Xie Yichen said is just another Shen family. Only Shen Jingyu can really take charge of the Shen family. Elle looked at the manager and said, "the real young grandmother of the Shen family is right next to me. With her here, don''t you dare to do it?" Hearing this, Xie Yichen laughed: "yes, since you all know that you are interesting, kowtow to me and apologize!" She thought Elle''s young grandmother of the Shen family was referring to her. Even Xie Yihao didn''t notice anything unusual in this remark. However, different from the manager, he not only worked here for many years, but also knew Elle. Although he didn''t understand the complex relationship among the Shen family, he knew that Miss Elle''s identity was extraordinary and would never speak casually. Well, what Elle said about hening must be the Shen family''s young grandmother who is very important in the Shen family. He looked at he Ning again. He was dignified, beautiful and generous, quiet but very outstanding. He didn''t say much, but every sentence was in place. Indeed, it is more reasonable to say that she is the young grandmother of the Shen family. Since the younger grandmother of the Shen family with higher status is here, he has enough confidence to deal with Xie Yichen. The manager waved and said, "security guard, come and ''please'' these two out!" Xie Yichen smiled with his arms in his arms and said, "although the result is not very suitable for me, you have done the right thing anyway. And, manager, you shouldn''t use ''please'', you should use ''Roll''! " Chapter 153 Xie Yichen is like a winning peacock, looking at Elle and he Ning from above. The manager said, "well, let them get out according to Miss Xie!" He waved to the security guard, who rushed to Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao. The two were surprised: "what do you mean? You''ve made a mistake. It''s those two who should get out! " They thought the manager was afraid of them and wanted hening and Elle to go away. Who knew these security guards had put their arms on them. "What are you doing? Let go! " Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao struggled. With a serious look on his face, the manager told them that the security guard had made no mistake. All the security guards in Xijing shopping mall are re employed and resettled by retired soldiers. They hold them and drag them out impolitely! Xie Yihao''s arm was just a short time ago, and he couldn''t compete with these tall security guards at all. "We are from the Xie family and the Shen family. You can''t do this..." Xie Yichen shouted more and more far away. The more they struggled, the more the security guard dragged. Xie Yichen even earned his high heels. The security guard dragged their siblings to the door of the mall and threw them out like a rag. He Ning didn''t look over there either. The manager went up to him and bowed down and said, "grandma, the matter has been solved. I''m sorry to trouble you today. " "It''s a small thing to give me trouble, but it''s a big thing to give yourself trouble. I hope you will take a tough attitude when dealing with such guests in the future. The shop is owned by the third master, and people in a mess are not allowed to fool around. What do you say? " Since he Ning has been known, he naturally has to put on airs and calm things down. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. After all, the relationship between her and Shen Jingyu is only a temporary contract. But when the manager heard her mention of the third master, he looked more respectful and believed in her identity. The Shen family is no bigger than the third master. Since he Ning can stand beside Elle, her identity should not be questioned. "What grandma taught us is that we will follow the rules in the future." "But you don''t have to mention my identity to others. You don''t have to say hello when you see me next time." He Ning still doesn''t want to be respected by others. Besides, I don''t know if Shen Jingyu will mind. The manager nodded immediately, "OK, I remember." He Ning just walked out with Elle. Elle looked contemptuously at the direction of the door and said, "those two people are..." "My ex fiance and his sister. Are not important people. " After solving the matter, he Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it is already the ''former''. Such a person really doesn''t deserve you. " Elle shook her head and said, "it''s the third master. Where did you find your baby?" The reason why she is a baby is that Elle appreciates her unassuming attitude and admires her figure. When she tailored her clothes, she found that her figure is completely golden. There is no less fat place and just right place to be thin. Elle has been responsible for the clothes of many top models and artists, but she has never met a standard and perfect figure like hening. He Ning''s face flushed slightly. It''s really hard for her to say this. After all, when she first met Shen Jingyu, she got drunk and did that kind of shameful thing in the hotel. Chapter 154 Elle understood the meaning of her expression and said with a smile, "well, I won''t ask. I don''t have the courage to inquire into the third master''s privacy." He Ning smiled and stopped the topic. She heard the phone ring and said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone." The phone is from Ding Qinen. Let hening go to the nearby Raphael hotel. Ding Qinen meets his friends there and wants to take her to meet him. "OK, I''ll be here soon." He Ning put down his cell phone. Elle saw that she had something to do and said with a smile, "then I''ll go back first, so I won''t delay your business." Henin said goodbye to Elle and rushed to the Raphael hotel. ¡­¡­ Shen family villa. Shen Jingyu deals with things in his study while Qin Zheng arranges the documents he needs. Qin Zheng sees a message and doesn''t know whether to tell Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu took the document from him and said bluntly, "what''s the matter?" "Just now, the manager of a flagship coffee shop reported that he met his young grandmother in the coffee shop." All the news Qin Zheng received came to him after layers of screening. Because it contains the keyword "little grandma", he felt it necessary to say it. He gave a brief report on what he Ning had just done in the cafe. Although Qin Zheng knows Shen Jingyu very well, he is not sure whether he Ning''s self admission will cause Shen Jingyu''s emotion. Shen Jingyu put down the document, raised his half closed eyes, and flashed a smile on his delicate thin lips. This little woman, admit her identity in front of outsiders? I''m smarter. I know I won''t let others bully me on my own territory. Moreover, he knows how to help him discipline managers who are ineffective. "Tell them not to disobey the young grandmother. Whatever she wants to do, whatever she wants. " Shen Jingyu''s lips flashed a smile. With this sentence, Qin Zheng fully understood that he Ning had a high position in his heart. "By the way, find two retired special forces and stay with he Ning as her bodyguard." Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe. "Yes." Qin Zheng nodded solemnly. It seems that he Ning''s position is far higher than he thought. Qin Zheng left. Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone, took a look at the name of the little woman on it, and was ready to call her. Today, her behavior caused him extreme comfort and pleasure. At the moment, he felt a strong impulse to talk to her. However, before he dialed, someone made a video call and saw the name displayed above. Shen Jingyu looked a little complicated and crossed the answer button. On the video, a familiar face soon appeared, weak and with some pale morbid beauty. At the moment when the video was connected, her eyes smiled and gently shouted, "brother Yu." "Shanshan." Shen Jingyu looked at her and felt a little guilty. "Brother Yu, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. Are you busy recently?" He Peishan''s voice is always gentle. Shen Jingyu found her wearing a patient''s suit and asked in a low voice, "are you in the hospital again?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal." He Peishan wisely took her coat and covered her sick clothes, as if to avoid worrying Shen Jingyu. She was born by he family 20 years ago through test tube through medical operation. Her technology was not mature at that time, so she suffered from rare symptoms of low immunity from birth. Chapter 155 He Peishan usually has nothing but physical weakness. However, her own immunity is very low, and all kinds of accidents will always happen. It''s too cold, too hot, a slight cold, sweating, bumping and tired. For ordinary people, they don''t need to see a doctor at all. What''s gone is often a huge burden for her. Not to mention in case of a complicated condition. So she spends more than half a month in the hospital every month. Naturally, her various lives are greatly affected. She can''t exercise, be tired, and of course, she can''t get married and have children. "Then have a good rest and don''t work too hard." Shen Jingyu has already explained in the hospital. Naturally, there are experts in all aspects to take good care of he Peishan. He Peishan was afraid that he would hang up and hurriedly said, "when will you come back, brother Yu? You''ve been here for a long time. You''ve never been away for so long before... " She looked a little nervous, afraid that he would be busy, but she looked forward to his return. Her fingers twisted on the necklace around her neck. It''s not a necklace. There''s a ring on it. The patterns of the chain and ring are very simple and look old. When seeing this necklace, a touch of tenderness appeared on Shen Jingyu''s originally serious face. That''s the necklace he gave to he Peishan. "When I''m finished, I''ll come back to see you." His tone softened a lot. He Peishan is satisfied. With Shen Jingyu''s personality, it is not easy to say such words and be gentle to this extent. This proves that brother Yu still cares about her and cares about her. There is only her in his heart. After hanging up the phone, Shen Jingyu''s look darkened. There is also a trace of loneliness between the eyebrows. Head, a slight faint pain came. Memories of the past suddenly jump back to my mind. When he was young, he encountered an accident that he couldn''t explain clearly, which led to the loss of all his memory before the age of eight. His taste loss symptoms began at that time. He forgot what had happened, but he clearly remembered the despair at that time, a despair that could make an eight year old child lose heart and unwilling to live in the world. It was a kind of cold, so cold that it seeped into my bones. It was so cold that people felt out of balance, like it was going to be burned by the heat. This deep despair was soon replaced by a warm hope. It was he Peishan''s cry in the heavy rain that attracted his attention. It was she who looked at him with smart eyes like purple grapes. It was her pitiful appearance that aroused his desire for protection. It was her little hand that held him, which rekindled his hope of survival. At the age of eight, he stayed with her at the age of three for several days and nights. Obviously, he protected her, but she gave him the warmth and hope of life. Later, he has been protecting her like this, holding up her sky in her life as a guardian. But with the passage of time, he felt more and more that his feelings for her were more similar to brother and sister than men and women. Sometimes, he would rather pray that time could stay on that rainy night. That''s the life he wants to continue. Hening soon arrived at the door of Raphael hotel. Ding Qinen was on the top floor. Chapter 156 If Raphael hotel is already a luxury place that ordinary people can''t climb, it''s a symbol of identity to go to the top floor. On the top floor, Ding Qinen was tasting the jewelry sent by Shen Jingyu, surrounded by several rich wives, praising Shen Jingyu''s filial piety and Ding Qinen''s good fortune. Wu Shuzhen, the fifth aunt, was also in the crowd. Today, she was still wearing a beautiful young girl dressed like flowers. This is Yu Xinyan, the daughter adopted by Wu Shuzhen. She called her here as soon as she got off the plane. "Xin Yan, this pearl bracelet is for you." Ding Qinen politely handed over a string of hands. Yu Xinyan was overjoyed and thanked again and again: "thank you, aunt three. I''m really honored." Ding Qinen smiled faintly, took back his sight and continued to appreciate jewelry. Wu Shuzhen pulled Yu Xinyan aside and whispered, "do you see that the third aunt likes you. I have said that she doesn''t have you in her eyes, so you don''t have to worry about Jing Yu. As long as you do what I say and have your third aunt to support you, we can do what we want. " Yu Xinyan was always worried: "but if the third master is irritated by the medicine, we will certainly have a hard time." "What are you afraid of? Jing Yu always likes Shanshan, but Shanshan can''t sleep with him and can''t have children for him. Why else do you think he found a woman to warm his bed? I can tell you that the woman who warmed his bed looked six or seven points like Shanshan! " "Is it?" Yu Xinyan bowed her head and pondered this sentence. It seems that Shen Jingyu''s aesthetics has never changed at all. She has always liked such a woman. "However, although he found this woman to warm his bed, this woman is also sick and can''t succeed the Shen family. Your three uncles and three aunts are tolerant on the surface, how can they have no opinion in mind? If you can give Jing Yu a man and a half, you won''t worry about anything for the rest of your life! " Wu Shuzhen''s calculation. Shen Jingyu always doesn''t look down on her, and her status in the Shen family is not high. If yu Xinyan can give birth to Shen Jingyu''s children, her status will naturally rise with the tide. "Godmother, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Of course, yuxinyan is ten thousand willing. Which woman who has seen Shen Jingyu is not fascinated by his charm? Needless to say, with his powerful ability and powerful identity, the thought of being able to stay in the same room with Shen Jingyu and go out together made her face spring. Now that Wu Shuzhen has arranged for her, she is naturally happy. "Of course, godmother will arrange it for you. Jing Yu will come in a moment. I will ask someone to ask him to have a rest in the room under the command of your third aunt. In that room, I had already set off the incense to promote the onset of emotion. Just wait inside safely. At that time, he will naturally... "Wu Shuzhen didn''t finish her next words, but the meaning was too obvious. She was red and very excited. Yu Xinyan blushed and looked forward to that moment. "But godmother, didn''t the third aunt just say that she wanted the woman who warmed the third master''s bed to come over?" Yuxinyan is worried that the appearance of that woman will be bad. Chapter 157 Wu Shuzhen lowered her voice and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it. That woman can''t get in. " Ding Qinen''s bodyguards were all guarding the elevator entrance on the top floor. It was impossible for anyone to come up. Wu Shuzhen also specifically explained the guards in the name of Ding Qinen and asked them not to let he Ning in. Why is it bad if he Ning doesn''t come in? Wu Shuzhen is not afraid to sue hening afterwards. Anyway, Ding Qinen doesn''t like hening very much. It''s just to see Shen Jingyu''s face and invite hening to come and do face Kung Fu. If he Ning doesn''t show up, he has offended Ding Qinen. Don''t think Ding Qinen will speak for her. ¡­¡­ When he Ning appeared at the top floor elevator entrance, several guards reached out and stopped her at the same time. "Sorry, Mrs. Shen asked me over. Please let me in." He Ning politely informed him of his intention. The security guard is fully responsible for Ding Qinen''s safety. In addition, Wu Shuzhen came to explain that no one is allowed to go in. They are naturally business: "this young lady, no one can stay here. Please leave immediately!" He Ning took out his cell phone and put it in front of them: "I''m really invited by Mrs. Shen. If you don''t believe it, you can see the phone number." The guards were unmoved and looked very serious. They just blocked hening in front of him with their tall bodies, so that she couldn''t find a crack to go in. He Ning had no choice but to say, "I''m Shen Jingyu''s wife and the young grandmother of the Shen family. Now, can you let me in?" When the guards heard this, they looked at each other, and then they all thought that Shen Jingyu was not married at all. What did she say? Obviously, the woman in front of me is just a fake. Immediately, the guard grabbed her arm and wanted to take her out. "What''s the matter?" Someone came this way, dignified and strode to stand in front of them. "Officer Duan, this woman pretended to be the third master''s wife and wanted to break into the top floor. For safety''s sake, we''re going to take her away. " Duan Hanyu is the chief bodyguard around Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. He has a great identity. The people below have not heard of Shen Jingyu''s marriage, but he has heard of it. He waved and the guard let hening go. Duan Hanyu hasn''t seen he Ning, and naturally doesn''t know who the young grandmother is. But at a glance, he saw the brooch on hening''s chest. To be exact, it should be a cuff link with a capital "Y" engraved on it. The first letter of the last word of Shen Jingyu''s name! It is made by advanced diamond inlaid forging technology, which is more difficult than making coins, so there can be no imitations on the market. Generally speaking, people in Shen Jingyu''s army can have "s" cufflinks, that is, Shen''s word "s" representing Shen Jiajun, even if they are of high level. The most trusted and reliable person around Shen Jingyu can have "Y" cufflinks. The level of "Y" is too high, so ordinary guards can''t recognize it at all. He Ning can have this cuff link, which shows how much Shen Jingyu values her. Seeing that Duan Hanyu didn''t speak, the guard hurriedly said, "officer Duan, we''ll drive her away right away!" "Presumptuous!" Duan Hanyu''s face sank. "Don''t you welcome your little grandmother in soon?" The guards were stunned and immediately understood Duan Hanyu''s meaning. Is this woman really the wife of the third master? Chapter 158 All the guards bowed down and said, "young grandma, please punish me." "There''s no need to punish. You just act according to the rules. What''s wrong?" He Ning smiled and walked in with Duan Hanyu. If they are punished because they abide by the rules, who dares to do things seriously in the future. The guards admired her generosity and watched her leave. "Young grandma, are you going to the wife''s room?" Duan Hanyu asked. "Yes." He Ning looked at him and blinked strangely, "how do you know my identity?" If he knows, the guard shouldn''t know. And when he saw her just now, he was skeptical at first, but he didn''t know why and believed her at once. Duan Hanyu saw that she was so sharp that he didn''t let go of his micro expression. If she was really a sensitive woman, she smiled: "don''t you know, young grandma?" "Should I know?" He Ning is even more strange. "The brooch on Grandma''s skirt is from the third master, isn''t it?" He Ning looked down. It was Shen Jingyu who took off his cufflinks and pinned them on her clothes last night. When she went out in the morning, she thought about it and put it on. This cuff link is very chic and seems to be very versatile. It doesn''t go against anything. Duan Hanyu looked at her expression and determined that it was given by Shen Jingyu. A trace of shame appeared on her face. It was obvious that she received the gift from her favorite person. He said, "this is the third master''s personal belongings. It''s very valuable. I recognized it at a glance. " He Ning subconsciously touched it. Did the "Y" on it represent the last word of his name? It turned out that this thing was quite valuable, but what of his things was not valuable? Duan Hanyu saw that she obviously didn''t understand the real value of the cuff link. Wearing the cuff link, she was able to get through all kinds of confidential places stipulated by Shen Jingyu. They are all close confidants around Shen Jingyu. They must protect her logo. It can be seen that Shen Jingyu entrusted he Ning with ease and seriousness. I''m afraid this young grandmother is already the person on the top of the third master''s heart. But he didn''t say any more, but took hening forward. He Ning touched the Cufflinks and subconsciously touched his ears. "Ah. I lost one of my earrings. " She made a noise subconsciously, because it was an earring sent by Shen Jingyu, which she instinctively cherished very much. Duan Hanyu said, "did you fall at the elevator entrance just now?" "I want to go back and look for it. Please, Mr. Duan. " He Ning said as he walked back. It should have been accidentally dropped when the guard pulled her just now. Duan Hanyu naturally accompanied her back immediately. He Ning just went back, the elevator door opened, and Shen Jingyu''s tall and straight body appeared at the elevator door. He was dressed in a dark suit with a shirt and vest of the same color inside, which set him off more and more tall, handsome and powerful. As soon as he appeared, he had a dazzling light. People were attracted by him, but they didn''t dare to look directly at him. "Third Master!" Duan Hanyu and all the guards immediately bowed down and respected him. "Yu." He Ning said hello gently and read a word. It was really too intimate, which made her a little unhappy. However, this intimate address made Duan Hanyu and the guards further confirm the identity of he Ning. When Shen Jingyu saw he Ning, the stars twinkled in his eyes. Chapter 159 "Just come here?" Shen Jingyu naturally stretched out his hand to hold her and grabbed her Yingying''s small waist. In front of everyone, he did not shy away from his care for her. Originally thought that after talking to he Peishan, his mood towards he Ning would change. However, what even he didn''t think of was that he wanted to see he Ning earlier and listen to her soft voice to talk to himself. He Ning was looking for earrings. However, she was afraid that Shen Jingyu would cause unnecessary trouble if he knew that the guard had mistaken her just now. So she nodded obediently, "well, just arrived. I didn''t expect you to be right behind me. " She didn''t mention the earrings anymore and followed Shen Jingyu forward. Shen Jingyu motioned Duan Hanyu not to follow. No matter how many people were around, he Ning was afraid that even his ears would be red. His palm was on her waist, pinched her soft body and pulled her closer to himself. "Mom has prepared a lounge for us. Let''s go and have a rest first." Shen Jingyu knows that Ding Qinen must be meeting an old friend. He didn''t like the occasion when women talked about jewelry and clothes. He took he Ning to the reserved room. ¡­¡­ Wu Shuzhen has asked Yu Xinyan to wait in the room. She changed Yu Xinyan into sexy pajamas that can best show her figure, and lit incense in the room. The person she arranged came quickly and said, "Mrs. five, the third master is coming. I have told the third master the room number in the parking lot. He is not allowed to be followed. " "Good." Wu Shuzhen had a few smug smiles on her face. She knew that Shen Jingyu didn''t like such an occasion, but she came to show her face at will and was sure to go to the room alone. This is yuxinyan''s excellent opportunity. It''s best not to let others follow, so that no one can disturb the friendship between Shen Jingyu and Yu Xinyan. Ding Qinen looked at the door. He Ning hadn''t arrived yet. She called him personally and invited him to dinner. She just didn''t want to make a stiff relationship with her son and ease their relationship. However, after so long, he Ning hasn''t appeared yet, which makes her naturally uncomfortable. If he Ning is willing to get along with her in peace of mind, she certainly doesn''t mind many confidants around her son. But hening''s attitude is a little too arrogant, isn''t it? Wu Shuzhen went to Ding Qinen and said, "I''ve let people see it. He Ning hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if the poor traffic in Portugal delayed her time? " Right next to her, a lady said, "Portsmouth can''t compare with the first tier cities like Jingyuan. How can there be a traffic jam at this time?" Wu Shuzhen said, "he Ning may be afraid to come to such an occasion. After all, she was born in a small family..." "When Jing Yu comes, we''ll have dinner." Ding Qinen lost his patience with he Ning and said faintly. Wu Shuzhen smiled and pinched a little. It was almost time to count, and then she said, "third sister-in-law, someone just said that Jing Yu has come and has a rest in the room over there. Why don''t we call Jing Yu and go to the restaurant together? " "Let''s go." Ding Qinen stood up and walked over there with Wu Shuzhen. There were several ladies accompanying him, all of whom were Ding Qinen''s friends. As soon as she got to the door, Wu Shuzhen couldn''t wait to go to the front and heard bursts of breathing in the empty room. Chapter 160 It''s done! Wu Shuzhen can''t hide her pride. Shen Jingyu arrives in this room. Yu Xinyan is waiting here again. How can things fail? Hearing the wheezing of men and women inside, she couldn''t restrain her excitement. "Third sister-in-law, just now I asked Jing Yu to come to this room to have a rest. Now..." Ding Qinen also heard the sound from inside. She knew that her son had always been a highly disciplined man. In recent years, there had never been a messy woman around her. How could such a thing happen as soon as she came here? "Are you sure Jing Yu is inside?" Ding Qinen gave Wu Shuzhen a cold look. Wu Shuzhen immediately smiled, "I asked someone to tell Jing Yu the room number. No one else can come on the top floor. As for whether Jing Yu is or not, I''m not particularly sure..." Several ladies didn''t know Shen Jingyu''s conduct in men and women''s affairs. They all felt a little embarrassed and said, "why don''t you call Jing Yu?" Ding Qinen took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Jingyu. The telephone rang from the room. Ding Qinen hung up the phone, and the ringing of the phone in the room stopped suddenly. It is certain that the man inside is Shen Jingyu. Wu Shuzhen was even more happy. The woman must be Yu Xinyan. This thing has really become a success! Wu Shuzhen smiled and said, "we Jing Yu came to Portugal and really became real men. We thought he didn''t have this idea before. It seems that our worries are superfluous. He just didn''t meet the girl he really likes. " All the ladies made things right for Ding Qinen: "Jing Yu is an adult. Men, how normal it is to have women, not children. Let''s wait for him in the restaurant first! " Although Ding Qinen was helpless, their words were also reasonable. It was not a shame that his son had a woman. Wu Shuzhen doesn''t want to leave. How can such a good opportunity for Yu Xinyan to get fame be lost in vain? "Eh, why isn''t Xin Yan here? Where has she gone? " Wu Shuzhen deliberately asked Yu Xinyan, "the child disappeared in a twinkling of an eye." She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Yu Xinyan. A rapid telephone ring came from the room... Attracting everyone''s attention. Everyone knew that Shen Jingyu was with Yu Xinyan. Ding Qinen glanced at Wu Shuzhen. Wu Shuzhen quickly explained, "I don''t know what''s going on. But if Jing Yu really likes Xin Yan, it''s also Xin Yan''s blessing. Which girl can resist Jing Yu''s charm? " Seeing that Ding Qinen was not angry, Wu Shuzhen further said: "third sister-in-law, Xinyan has always been a good child. You also watched her grow up. Do you think we can..." This is to seek fame for Yu Xinyan. Whether it''s the identity of a young grandmother or the identity of a lover, you can get a little anyway. When yuxinyan is really pregnant and gives birth to a man and a half, are you afraid of having no place in the Shen family? Ding Qinen didn''t speak, and the other ladies couldn''t interrupt. The atmosphere was a little dignified. Wu Shuzhen waited eagerly. Suddenly, the door of the room opened and Shen Jingyu appeared at the door. His clothes were neat and his expression was indifferent. Chapter 161 "Jing Yu!" As soon as Wu Shuzhen saw him, she hurriedly said, "what happened to you and Xinyan, aunt five has nothing to say. But Xinyan is innocent. She hasn''t even talked about her boyfriend. How can you let her go out and meet people in the future? Aunt Wu has no other plea, so please take good care of Xinyan and don''t let others bully her, okay? " "Why should I take care of her?" Shen Jingyu raised her eyebrows in displeasure, with a cold look between her eyebrows. Wu Shuzhen was embarrassed: "this, this... Three sisters in law..." Ding Qinen said, "you child, you should be responsible for damaging the reputation of other girls? If you don''t want to, mom has to help you. Otherwise, what people think of us as Shen family? " Although he doesn''t like Yu Xinyan, Ding Qinen still needs to maintain the face of the Shen family and Shen Jingyu. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here today, and they are not afraid of any discussion. Shen Jingyu looked at his mother with a deep eyebrow: "Mom, don''t take everything on me. I won''t do such a boring thing." Seeing their mother and son''s words, Wu Shuzhen panicked: "Jing Yu, we heard what happened with Xin Yan in the room outside. You can''t deny it. Yes, Xin Yan can''t stand the Shen family, but she is also a good girl with innocent family background. She is sincere to you. No matter what you do, you should give her an explanation... " After sleeping, how could Wu Shuzhen give up this great opportunity? Hearing what she said, the ladies agreed with her. Although the power of the Shen family is not enough to give Yu Xinyan a place, it is not enough to deny it? Admitted that it was not a big deal for Shen Jingyu. "Third Master, we have brought people." Duan Hanyu came over, followed by several guards, with a girl wrapped in a nightgown. Wu Shuzhen fixed her eyes and said, "Xin, Xin Yan, why are you here?" Yu Xinyan was led by the guard and stood there sadly. Duan Hanyu glanced at Wu Shuzhen and said, "Mrs. five, when the third master went into the room to rest just now, he found someone inside. He was worried that it was a thief or spy, threatening everyone''s safety, so he ordered me to bring someone to arrest and interrogate. Now I''ve made it clear that it''s Mrs. five''s daughter, who sent it back specially. I''m so sorry. " Yu Xinyan cried and jumped into Wu Shuzhen''s arms, all of which were humiliated and wronged. Although she was Wu Shuzhen''s daughter, Shen Jingyu didn''t seem to know her at all. She didn''t even have room to look more, so she asked the guard to take her away. No matter how she claimed her identity, Shen Jingyu didn''t care to look more. And these guards also believed her after repeatedly confirming her identity. This undoubtedly shattered all her arrogant self-esteem. Wu Shuzhen couldn''t return to God for a long time when she saw this situation. She had arranged things clearly. Who knows that things will turn around in a twinkling of an eye. Yuxinyan was taken away by the guards early in the morning. Nothing happened to Shen Jingyu at all. Didn''t she slap herself in the face for what she said just now? Wu Shuzhen''s face was a little ugly and said awkwardly, "it was a misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding." For the sake of everyone''s safety, Fei Jing said. The misunderstanding is over. Don''t be unhappy, Xinyan. " Chapter 162 Although it''s not a big deal for a son to have a woman, he is as smart as Ding Qinen. He guessed from Wu Shuzhen''s words that Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan have a premeditated upper level heart. How could she tolerate her son being so calculated? Now Ding Qinen''s words are somewhat relieved and somewhat ridiculed. She spoke. Yuxinyan really didn''t dare to cry anymore and had to put away her tears. Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes were stained with a touch of ridicule: "Captain bodyguard, check why there are irrelevant people in my room, and why they burn incense to promote emotion." Misunderstanding? Do they really think he will believe such nonsense? "Yes." Duan Hanyu answered immediately. Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan turned pale. Ding Qinen glared at Wu Shuzhen: "check it for me! If anyone dares to threaten Jing Yu''s safety, I will never spare him. " Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan held each other and trembled. At the moment, no one dared to ask who the woman in Shen Jingyu''s room was. Duan Hanyu took everyone to the restaurant. Only Ding Qinen and Shen Jingyu stayed. Ding Qinen said, "Jing Yu, I contacted he Ning and asked her to come and have dinner together. But so far, she hasn''t appeared. You know, mom also wants to have a good relationship with her, but if she doesn''t give her a chance... " The implication is that she has been polite. If he Ning doesn''t know etiquette, it''s no wonder that she will have a bad relationship in the future. "Mom, he Ning was in the room with me just now." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and explained to he Ning. Ding Qinen was slightly stunned and looked into the room, that is to say, his son was in the room with he Ning just now, in broad daylight Seeing her mother thinking more, Shen Jingyu naturally didn''t want her to miss he Ning''s character, and whispered, "he Ning went to the room just now after discussing the gift he was going to give you with me. However, who knows someone lit the incense to promote emotion in the room. He Ning is weak. Naturally, she can''t stand these. I can only leave her with me. " "So it is." Ding Qinen''s unhappy thoughts about he Ning were finally pulled back by Shen Jingyu. "However, if I find out who dares to kick you, I will not tolerate it." Shen Jingyu said, "I''ll clean up with he Ning and come to the restaurant." He turned and entered the room. Just after he and he Ning came to the room, he immediately asked Duan Hanyu to take Yu Xinyan away. He and he Ning entered the room together. Otherwise, if they were in the same room with Yu Xinyan wearing such exposed clothes, I''m afraid they would really be confused in front of he Ning. However, the effect of the incense was really powerful. He could resist it. He Ning couldn''t resist it at all. He showed an unparalleled flattery and took the initiative to take whatever he wanted. Such a little woman is something Shen Jingyu has never seen before, and it is also what he looks forward to. Except that his heart is soft, he is hard in other parts of his body. Shen Jingyu naturally couldn''t refuse her, so she didn''t even bother to close the door, so she loved her well. If he Ning hadn''t been disturbed by the noise outside, he wouldn''t have come out to deal with it himself. Striding towards the bedside, the satisfied little woman''s lips rose, revealing a sweet and lovely simplicity. He put his hand on her sharp chin and stroked her nearly transparent white skin. Chapter 163 The beauty of hening at the moment is almost suffocating. In the warm sunshine through the curtain, you can see clearly the very shallow skin texture on her white skin, dense with shallow light. At this moment, he Ning was more gentle than usual. Shen Jingyu almost didn''t dare to vent loudly, fearing that she would be blown to pieces. His fingers traced her soft lines and smooth skin along her chin. If he wasn''t worried that she would be tired, he would not be able to control his mood of wanting her again at the moment. When her fingers slid to her eyelids, Shen Jingyu noticed that her skin temperature was much higher. As soon as his heart sank, he immediately put his hand into her forehead. Sure enough, she had a fever. Just now, her whole body temperature was very high. Shen Jingyu thought that the temperature would naturally drop if her medicine was dispelled. I didn''t expect that not only did it not fall, but it also rose. Gu Yunchen explained that her kidney disease is now in the treatment stage and cannot be contaminated with other problems, otherwise the effect of treatment will be greatly reduced! Thinking of this, Shen Jingyu''s mood fell to a low point. He immediately picked up he Ning and strode out. He went directly to the hospital of the military headquarters and sent he Ning in. The doctor examined her immediately. Shen Jingyu ordered Qin Zheng: "let Gu Yunchen fly back immediately!" Qin Zheng left, and the doctor worked hard to help he Ning check. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a touch of heartache, and there was a trace of self blame. Just now he was negligent and didn''t pay attention to her physical condition. He thought that her body temperature would rise only when she was treated with drugs. Soon, the doctor came out and said to Shen Jingyu, "general, fortunately, it came in time. The patient is OK." "What''s the situation?" Shen Jingyu frowned and asked, with anxious eagerness in his voice. "The medicine the patient is currently taking collides with some medicine she inhaled today, which makes her body unacceptable and produces the symptoms of fever..." the doctor hesitated to look at Shen Jingyu. "General, the young lady is in weak physical condition and can''t afford emotional drugs, so the general should never..." The doctor wanted to stop talking. He thought it was Shen Jingyu''s love promoting medicine for he Ning. In order to create a mood, he wanted to persuade Shen Jingyu. However, he did not dare to speak out, and could only express it in such a vague way. Shen Jingyu understood that it was the incense that promoted love that caused the problem! He was negligent. Such drugs are not good in themselves. They disturb people''s minds and destroy people''s nervous system. They are harmful in themselves. His body can stand it, but he Ning can''t stand it at all. Seeing that Shen Jingyu looked very serious and his eyebrows were completely cold, the doctor hurriedly said, "we have given the young lady medicine. We only need to rest for a few days and it will be all right. The general doesn''t have to worry." Although I don''t know what he Ning''s identity is, the doctor can guess from Shen Jingyu''s appearance that he Ning is very important to him. Naturally, they dare not neglect him. Shen Jingyu strides into the ward. At the moment, he Ning is infusion, and the signs of fever abatement have improved. However, the skin is still almost transparent, beautiful and painful. Shen Jingyu held her hand. Her palm was a little cool. She was a little cool, so he couldn''t help but want to warm her. Chapter 164 "Third Master, Professor Liang is coming." Qin Zheng came and said. Professor Liang is a highly qualified military doctor. Although he retired long ago, he has an outstanding reputation. Now he has been re employed by the military headquarters and still works in the military. However, he has long not seen ordinary people, but only guided the work of various doctors. He has a very good relationship with Shen Jingyu. He is a rare friend and Gu Yunchen''s teacher. Because Gu Yunchen couldn''t come back for a while abroad, Professor Liang happened to be nearby. When he heard that Shen Jingyu was hospitalized, he rushed here. Professor Liang walked in with Qin Zheng. Shen Jingyu immediately stood up and said, "Professor Liang." "Jing Yu, are you okay?" Professor Liang, in his military uniform, is over 70, but he still has the straightness of a soldier. There is a trace of worry between his eyebrows. With running fatigue, he is more concerned about Shen Jingyu''s body. "Professor Liang, I''m fine." Shen Jingyu accompanied him out of the ward. "I''m sorry to let you come. In fact, it''s not my business. My wife has a little problem." Professor Liang relaxed a lot and said, "I thought you..." "Sorry to disturb you." Shen Jingyu respects Professor Liang very much and really doesn''t want to disturb Professor Liang who is old. "But now that I''m here, I''ll do another routine examination for you." Professor Liang immediately ordered someone to arrange the ward. He was very high and had a special research room in the hospital of the military headquarters. Shen Jingyu took a look at the direction of he Ning. She is fine now and is resting at ease. After explaining that Qin Zheng stayed here to look after him, Shen Jingyu followed Professor Liang into the research room. Professor Liang did not bring any assistants. He took blood for him and carried out various examinations. Shen Jingyu was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and looked determined. Professor Liang looked at his indicators and shook his head secretly. Such a good pillar of talent, the hope of the future of the Dragon Empire, but how can it be I remember that Shen Jingyu has worked hard in the army since he was 14 years old. Up to now, he can become the youngest five-star general of the Dragon Empire, not by the Shen family or his mother''s Ding family. It is entirely his achievements made step by step with hard work. However, God wants him to encounter such a thing Even he felt that other doctors, of course, were helpless. Shen Jingyu got up from the hospital bed. Professor Liang said, "Jing Yu, I have been studying with experts from various countries. You must not have a psychological burden." "Well, I''ve never been afraid." Shen Jingyu buttoned up his clothes and stood up. Just thinking of he Ning, there was a trace of forbearance between his eyebrows. "I know you''ve never been afraid, but the Dragon Empire needs you and Shen Jiajun needs you. You can''t do anything. " Professor Liang patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "in three years, even if I try my best, I will never let you have anything." "Thank you, Professor Liang." Shen Jingyu is very grateful for his efforts. Upon hearing that he was admitted to the hospital, Professor Liang hurried to the hospital regardless of his age, which impressed Shen Jingyu. He looked at Professor Liang seriously: "I still hope Professor Liang will keep it a secret for me." "Don''t worry, you and I know this. I never mentioned it to a third person. Even Yunchen, I didn''t let him know. " Professor Liang looked at Shen Jingyu with regretful eyes. He must find a good antidote for Shen Jingyu in his lifetime Chapter 165 Professor Liang was sent away, and Shen Jingyu returned to he Ning''s ward. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen hurried over. Today''s time came, but Shen Jingyu and he Ning didn''t show up. She immediately asked someone to invite them. Who knows that she heard that Shen Jingyu came to the hospital. She was very worried and came immediately together with Shen Fengshan. Shen Jingyu came out and said, "my parents are fine. The situation of he Ning has been stable." "What''s the matter with her body? Why is it so weak? " Ding Qinen really loves his son and wants to take care of the sick he Ning. "It was the conflict between the estrogenic drugs in the room and the drugs she took that caused her to have an accident. Mom, Gu Yunchen has said that hening''s kidney disease is only caused by improper treatment in the past, and will recover soon in the future. " Shen Jingyu immediately protected he Ning. In this matter, even the mother must give in! "Really?" Ding Qinen doesn''t believe it. Shen Jingyu pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. Shen Fengshan said, "with Yunchen, he Ning''s body is naturally OK. How can you not believe Jing Yu?" "I naturally believe in Jing Yu, and Yunchen''s medical skills are no problem." Ding Qinen found a step for himself, "let''s wait until he Ning wakes up and see her." "Mom and Dad, you go back first. Hening is no big deal. I''ll just stay here and take care of it. " Shen Jingyu noticed that his mother didn''t like he Ning. How could he let his mother stay? Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen went out together. Ding Qinen told a guard around him: "find someone and stay here to help take care of the young grandmother." Seeing that her son valued he Ning so much, she couldn''t help but move some loving hearts and didn''t want to make it difficult for her son to do it. And she just heard Duan Hanyu say that he Ning was wearing the "Y" Cufflinks given by Shen Jingyu, which showed that his son was sincere. In that case, as a mother, she had to take care of her son. Just after his parents left, Shen Jingyu received a call from Gu Yunchen. "I''m on the plane. I''ve just read the medical report transmitted by Qin Zheng to me. Little beauty is fine. Put your heart in your stomach." Gu Yunchen''s tone is always a bit careless. However, his medical teacher, following Professor Liang, is recognized as one of the best. "Also, I told you, little beauty, there is no problem with her recovery. I don''t know why you are always worried and worried?" Gu Yunchen really couldn''t figure it out. When she was in the United States, he Ning''s examination report showed that her condition improved quickly. Shen Jingyu Mingming keeps the report himself. Why is he still worried? This man, who has seen great storms and waves, is going to be knocked down by such a small thing? A fleeting smile flashed across Shen Jingyu''s lips. It was true that he Ning''s body was OK. Although it was a little tortuous, Gu Yunchen still needed to run around the world to dispense medicine, but after all, she would be fine. She''ll be fine, just fine. He will certainly make her better and will not leave regrets in this life. "General, the military headquarters has something to do. Please go there." Qiao Hai hurried over. "Good." Shen Jingyu glanced at the ward. Then he followed Qiao Haihai to the military vehicle and changed his suit into a military uniform. He Ning woke up at night. Qin is busy asking the doctor to examine her. "What''s the matter with me?" He Ning asked softly. Chapter 166 After she asked, her memory also woke up, and her face turned red. Just now in the room, she suddenly felt hot and dry. Then she remembered that she took the initiative to pick Shen Jingyu''s suit? Then you shouldn''t ask Qin Zheng this question. Qin Zheng didn''t notice her shyness and reported solemnly: "young grandma, you just have a cold and fever. It''s OK. The third master told me that you should take a few days off. And Dr. Gu brought back better drugs from abroad. The Third Master said, "your condition will be better within half a year." Qin Zheng is telling the truth. Shen Jingyu called back to explain. The purpose is to reassure he Ning. However, he Ning felt that this was just a word to comfort herself. She put away her shyness, smiled and said, "thank you, Qin Zheng." "It was the third master who came forward and worked hard to seek medical treatment for you, which made Dr. Gu run all over the world. Why thank me? " Qin Zheng smiled. He Ning slightly frowned and pursed his lips. Shen Jingyu''s tenderness, she can really feel it. She really accepted her pains to treat her. But to say that her illness would be cured, she did not hold such extravagant hopes. "The young grandma has a good rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare some light food." Qin Zheng retreated. ¡­¡­ When the he family received a news, they were all in a panic. "Shen Jingyu''s parents have come to Portugal?" Hermani asked nervously. "Yes, I also heard from my friends." Chen Fufen said anxiously, "do you think it''s because we withdrew our marriage, which made them feel unbalanced, so they made a special trip and had to deal with the marriage?" Chen Fufen and he Manni don''t know that the famous Shen family in Jingyuan city is the Shen family where Shen Jingyu is located. They don''t know the real identity of Shen Jingyu. They don''t know that Shen Jingyu is the third master. They are immersed in their own thoughts. So I''m afraid the Shen family must let hermani marry in. He Manni now has Xie Yihao, how can she marry Shen Jingyu who is "poor"? Chen Fufen thought and said, "the Shen family used to have a lot of scenery, but it was a pity that it was defeated later. The marriage was settled at the peak of their family. You don''t know. A few years ago, I went to Jingyuan city to quietly inquire about Shen Jingyu. I found that he was a flat headed soldier who could be shouted around. I heard that their family was miserable... So Manny must not marry! In modern society, who is still controlled by what engagement? " "I won''t marry! His parents are here, and I won''t marry him! " He Manni said contemptuously, "what is Shen Jingyu compared with Yihao?" "Then find hening! Isn''t this an engagement between the two families? It''s not that there are no other girls in the he family. Go and find he Ning and let her marry! " Chen Fufen has a good abacus. When the Shen family was still in power, they put the engagement between Shen Jingyu and the he family on the head of he Manny. Now they mistakenly think that the Shen family is losing power, so they want to put this name on he Ning''s head. He Manni and he Lu hurriedly inquired about the whereabouts of he Ning. They finally found out that she was in the hospital, so they went to the hospital to see he Ning. In order to strengthen their courage, they also brought several girlfriends and classmates. He said he was visiting, but actually he wanted to set a trap for he Ning. Chapter 167 The party hurried to the hospital. However, the military hospital, where is so easy to enter? It''s impossible to go in and meet people just by reporting the name of he Ning. "Why not? We are he Ning''s sister. Now we just want to see her! " Cried hermany noisily. "Nobody is allowed to enter. You''d better go out." The nurse stopped them from going in. But the goal has not been achieved. How can hermani and Helu leave? "He Lu, call he Ning, ask her to come out and say we have something to say to her." Command Hermann. He Lu is a little reluctant. Everyone has a bad relationship with he Ning. Why should she call instead of he Manny? He Manni said in a low voice, "anyway, someone has to support the marriage with the Shen family, either you or he Ning. If you don''t contact hening, you have to bear it! " Of course, he Lu didn''t want to marry a poor boy. She immediately called he Ning. He Ning ate and was taking a walk in the hospital garden. When she heard the phone ring, she picked it up and saw the words he Lu. Not wanting to answer, she frowned slightly and hung up directly. He Lu still calls in. He Ning simply shut down, but he Manny and he Lu made more and more noise. When he Ning came back from the garden, he was just hearing the oncoming noise. When he saw her coming, the nurse came up and said, "Miss He, the people downstairs said it was your sister. They said they must come to see you. We can''t persuade him to go. " Originally, the nurse wanted the guards to throw them out, but she was afraid that they were really hening''s relatives. If they offended, it would be bad. So I came to tell her. Before he Ning could speak, he Manni and he Lu had seen her and immediately ran towards her. One by one, they called affectionately, "sister! Sister! We heard that you were ill, so we came to visit you. " They said they were visiting, but they were dressed up with empty hands. Where did they mean to visit? Several people, wearing exquisite makeup and famous brand bags, said they came to the banquet. Seeing he Ning, they all looked at him up and down. Although she was wearing hospital clothes and her hair was casually pulled behind her head, today''s hening has more charming and soft skin than the last time they saw her. Even he Ning didn''t know the expression of the charming temperament spoiled by Shen Jingyu, and they were even envious. Compared with their vulgarity and rudeness, he Ningmei is quiet and indifferent. He Manni stepped forward and said bitterly, "sister, I don''t even know about my life experience. I''m also a victim. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I''m here today to sincerely apologize and admit my mistake. Sister, please look at our sisters every 20 years. Forgive my ignorance before... " He Ning knew at a glance that they had a bad intention. However, which one is Hermann singing now? Anyway, she knew that they came with some purpose. He Ning wanted to see what they were going to do. Chapter 168 He Lubai glanced at he Ning and said, "sister, Manny apologized to you. Can''t you forgive her? So many of us come to see you and apologize sincerely. " "Yes? Is this your sincerity to apologize? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize? " He Ning said slowly. The nurse held he Ning and said, "yes, is that your attitude of apology? This is your attitude towards visiting patients? " She had not seen anyone who came to visit the patient, so she dressed up like this. I have never seen such aggressive visitors as them. "Sister, we have given you face. You rob the family property, keep the cowherd, pile by pile, all are things that disgrace the he family. " He Lu denounced loudly, "let''s forget the past. What do you want us to do?" Hermani said gently, "sister, don''t be angry with us. We can still go back to the past if we have a fight with our sisters." He Ning saw it. He Manny sang white face and played a gentle role. He Lu sang black face and deliberately embarrassed her. This time, is it for her property or something else? "Helu, say less. My sister didn''t mean to make mistakes. " He Manny said with a smile, "sister, this time, how many of our sisters, let''s bury the hatchet?" She came up to grab hening''s hand and tried to make up with hening. He Ning shook off her hand and said faintly, "my mother''s surname is Ning. She is the genuine hostess of the he family. Your mother''s surname is Chen. She is a woman in the upper position of junior three. I don''t have any sisterhood with you two! " He Manni''s face turned blue and white for a while, which was the last thing she wanted to hear, but it was true. She was indeed Chen Fufen''s daughter, which was far from the identity of he Ning. The nurse stood next to he Ning and was biased towards him. Hearing this, she looked at he Manni and he Lu with disdain. He Lu said angrily, "he Ning, what are you talking about?" "Isn''t what I said true? Do you still need me to throw the newspaper of the last court judgment on your face? " He Manny still kept her pretended tenderness: "sister, we didn''t come to quarrel with you. We really want to make up with you." "But I don''t want to." He Ning flatly refused. He Lu was so angry that he said, "if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Do you think anyone would like to be a sister with a woman like you? I''m afraid I''ll do more messy things in the future. Who wants to be a sister with you? " Standing behind he mani and he Lu are their friends Li Yushan, Huang Yu, Zhu Wenya and Hua Jun. because of he Mani, they all know he Ning. In the past, he Ning''s tone was gentle and generous, and they followed him. However, recently, they have never benefited from hening. Not only that, they secretly sent text messages to hening and asked her to borrow money. Hening paid no attention to them at all. In the past, he Ning would certainly help, just because they were all he mani''s friends. Now, he Ning has long blackened their contact information. How can he be involved with them? Hearing he Lu''s accusation against he Ning, Li Yushan was the first one who couldn''t help talking and said, "yes, who doesn''t know that you have such a face after you have adjusted your face? It''s not that we don''t know you. You used to be black and ugly. When we didn''t have eyes, we couldn''t see it? " Chapter 169 "Yes, she not only had cosmetic surgery, but also tried every means to get all the money of the he family under her own name and went out to raise a cowherd. Tut tut Tut, if I lose face, I will lose my life. Fortunately, I would like to appear in front of everyone? " Huang Yu also said, shriveled his mouth and looked at he Ning disdainfully. "How many strong desires can a man satisfy?" Zhu Wenya mocked. He Ning looked at them coldly: "so, is that why you came to visit me? Bring so many people to ridicule? " It seems that they didn''t have enough losses before. He Manny continued to be gentle: "no, sister, they are not sensible. Don''t worry about them. In fact, I really want to keep our sisterhood... " Li Yushan, Huang Yu, Zhu Wenya and Hua Jun did not know the real purpose of he Manni. They saw that she was low spirited, and he Ning was very proud and disdained. "Manny, why should you please such a person? Just let her live a good life with her cowherd? Anyway, it''s not us who are ashamed. " Li Yushan said angrily. "It''s Manny. Hasn''t she been kicked out by the he family? She can''t lose the people of the he family. Why do you care so much about her? " Yellow rain continues to shrivel his mouth. The nurse saw that they were rude and said loudly, "why do you say that about miss he? Miss he is not such a person! I think you are not good people! " Although she didn''t know he Ning''s true identity, he Ning was sincere, warm and kind in taking care of him. She was completely different from the women in front of her. Naturally, she believed in he Ning''s character. "What''s none of your business? What are you? " Li Yushan angrily yelled at the nurse and waved her hand to beat the nurse. He Ning stood out and stood in front of the nurse. "Yushan, come on, this is my sister at least." He Manny held Li Yushan. She went to he Ning and said, "sister, you are so dissolute outside, you might as well come home. In fact, my parents are thinking of you. As long as you come home, everything will be fine. " Others looked at he Ning disdainfully. He Manny continued, "look, haven''t you already remarried Xie Yihao? Although it''s not easy to find the right husband, parents don''t think about you. Isn''t he''s family engaged to Shen''s family? Some time ago, I have voluntarily retired from marriage with Shen Jingyu of the Shen family. As long as you like, I''ll let my parents give you the marriage. " "Sister, although Shen Jingyu''s family is not very rich, it was also very prestigious in those years. He is also a perfect match for you. For your sake, I am willing to let him out. " He Ning couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. It turned out that he Manny came here to say that she wanted to give Shen Jingyu to herself? He Manni really thinks that Shen Jingyu wants to marry her? "Sister, what are you laughing at? What I said is true. I can make concessions for you. " He Manny looks good for he Ning. "Have you seen Shen Jingyu? Do you know how their family is? Do you know their attitude towards engagement? " He Ning asked with a smile. Of course, he Manni has never seen Shen Jingyu. Of course, she knows that the Shen family is in the middle of decline, and she knows that they must force themselves to get married this time! Chapter 170 But he Manny won''t tell he Ning about this. She said in a very sincere tone: "sister, although I haven''t seen Shen Jingyu, I know that others have no problem with their appearance. The Shen family is not a big family, but it must be not bad. They came this time just to marry the he family. Sister, you won''t suffer if you marry the Shen family! " "Do you know the Shen family in Jingyuan city?" He Ning asked sarcastically. It turned out that he Manni really still kept it in the dark and thought Shen Jingyu was a poor boy. No wonder she took great pains to push Shen Jingyu to herself. The degree of money worship of hermani is really beyond her imagination. Hearing the Shen family in Jingyuan City, he Manny''s eyes lit up: "the Shen family in Jingyuan city is famous and powerful. Sister Yichen is engaged to the Shen family in Jingyuan city. How can we afford such a Shen family? Sister, don''t you think Xiao wants the Shen family? " "With her, do you dare to dream of marrying the Shen family in Jingyuan city?" He Lu mocked. "Before a woman with a bad reputation arrives at the Shen family in Jingyuan City, I''m afraid her legs are broken and thrown out. She still wants to marry in?" Li Yushan followed the mockery. He Manni hurriedly advised: "sister, although Shen Jingyu''s Shen family can''t compare with the Shen family in Jingyuan City, it should also be good. Otherwise, Grandpa wouldn''t have promised to marry them that year, would you?" He Lu followed and said, "my parents are afraid that you will delay outside and stink your reputation, so they kindly agree with you to marry this Shen Jingyu. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good heart!" The purpose of the two sisters is to push Shen Jingyu, a "poor boy", to he Ning, so they sing and agree. They want to push he Ning and Shen Jingyu into their bridal chamber and get married in situ, so as not to block the way for he Manny to marry Xie Yihao! "OK, I agree." He Ning watched them perform so hard and so ignorant. He couldn''t help laughing. "Miss He, you must not grant them such rude requests. At first glance, they are not at ease. " The nurse didn''t know who Shen Jingyu was, but seeing the two sisters coming and going, they were calculating and belittling. Naturally, they worried that he Ning would be hurt. He Ning said softly, "don''t worry." Hermann was overjoyed: "did you really agree? I really agree to this marriage. I tell you, don''t go back on it! " She turned to he Manni and he Lu: "he Manni, I agree, not because of you, but because of myself. Sooner or later, you will pay for your ignorance and stupidity! " "You Hermann turned white with anger. "What''s the matter with me? I have never been like you, trampling on low and worshipping high, vain and money, nor will I look down on others because they are down, nor will I cling to others because they are powerful. People like you will be punished sooner or later! " He Manni bites her lips. Should he Ning not find that Shen Jingyu is a "poor boy"? Hening won''t go back? For fear that he Ning would go back on his word, she said, "my letter of withdrawal has been sent to the man surnamed Shen. He has nothing to do with me in the future. I''ll send another express and tell him you agreed to marry him. " Chapter 171 He Lu followed and said, "Manny, remember not to mention hening baoniulang, so that the man surnamed Shen won''t marry hening." "Yes, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Hermann immediately agreed, "anyway, you''re noble. You and that man match exactly. You two, just stay together! " She was really afraid that Shen Jingyu''s "poor boy" would pester herself and arrange everything clearly. When the nurse saw that they were bullying hening like this, she even had to arrange hening''s marriage. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t go too far. Can you decide miss he''s business? Miss he, don''t promise them. Don''t promise. It''s all to your detriment! " "Bitch, I want you to talk nonsense and mind your own business!" He Manni saw that it was not easy to arrange things. The nurse repeatedly interrupted and damaged her good deeds. She stretched out her hand to pull the nurse in an attempt to shut her up. How can he Ning watch the nurse humiliated? The nurse has been taking care of her, and she said this for her good. How can she stand idly by? "Stop it She stretched out her hand to pull the nurse away and faced hermani herself. Hermann is going to use her now. Naturally, she can''t do it with her. Seeing he Ning''s help, she could only bear one breath and said, "sister, it''s in the face of so many people. You promised to come down. Don''t regret it in the future." "Naturally, as long as you get out of here now!" He Ning looked contemptuously at the women in front of him. He mani and he Lu reached their goal and naturally wanted to leave. However, when he Ning scolded them, they were always unhappy at the bottom of their hearts. Especially he Lu, when she passed him, she stretched out her foot and hooked it on his leg. With his weakness, it was no problem for her to trip him over. However, he Ning has long been vigilant. He Ning wears flat shoes, but he Lu wears Hentian Gao. Although he is thin, he Ning doesn''t give he Lu a chance. She leaned against the nurse and stabilized her body. He Lu didn''t hook he Ning''s leg, but he Ning hooked he Lu''s. He Lu was unprepared at all. Hen Tiangao didn''t step firmly. With a puff, he fell to his knees and landed on the ground. A dog fell to the ground and fell to the ground. He Ning chuckled, turned around and said with a smile, "you don''t have to give such a big gift. It''s enough to kneel down and apologize." He Lu fell so badly that he Manny and Li Yushan helped her up. She had a big cut on her knee and blood gurgled out. "He Ning, how can you treat your sister like this?" Li Yushan jumped up and shouted. "Obviously he Lu wants to fall he Ning!" The nurse and he Ning walked side by side. Although they didn''t see the development of things, they guessed who was wrong. Li Yushan has a good relationship with their sisters. Before, at he mani''s birthday party, he Ning slapped a cake on her face. At this moment, she found an excuse for revenge. She rushed towards he Ning and shouted, "I''ll help them teach you a good lesson!" Shen Jingyu and Qiao Haigang had just appeared at the door of the hospital when they heard the noise here. Without waiting for Shen Jingyu''s orders, Qiao Hai threw the car key in his hand and aimed it at Li Yushan. Chapter 172 Li Yushan hasn''t rushed to he Ning yet. The key is directly on the bridge of her nose. "Ouch", Li Yushan covered her face, and the blood on the bridge of her nose was splashed, mixed with other unknown liquids. "Who hit me?" Li Yushan uttered a tragic cry. Shen Jingyu and Qiao Hai strode towards this side. Although they had changed from military clothes to civilian clothes, their tall and straight posture was not affected. Shen Jingyu''s aura is extremely powerful. His slender and powerful legs are shooting with big strides, and his momentum is bright. He walked to he Ning in a few steps, put the little woman in his arms and tightened his arms. Seeing that she was all right, he Lu and Li Yushan standing opposite were bleeding, and there was a relieved smile on Shen Jingyu''s lips. When dealing with things today, all he thought about was he Ning. As soon as the matter was over, he came back immediately. Now his delicate body and nephrite were in his arms, and a steady mood poured into his heart. He didn''t look at those people across the street. He Ning was the only one in his eyes. "Are you back?" He Ning said softly. He was looked at too eagerly at the moment, and his face was a little uncomfortable. Shen Jingyu answered her with a kiss, holding her little head, drawing close to her lips and stirring up a burst of sweetness in her mouth, which calmed his warm and restless heart. "Well, I''ll stay with you for the next two days." Shen Jingyu loosened her, and her black eyes were full of friendship. When she had a fever, she really frightened him. When she saw a good and clever girl standing in front of her again and talking to herself in a soft voice, Shen Jingyu was more secure than ever. He Ning couldn''t help being attracted by him, and his body naturally leaned against him. Anyway, the man was there, and her sense of security was there. As if he were there, the whole world belongs to her. "Hening, you bitch, dare to hit me!" Li Yushan''s eyes were covered with blood and could not see the human shadow clearly. But instinctively, she knew that he Ning must have hit himself. Hearing her scolding, Shen Jingyu looked at her and his eyes were filled with a layer of cold light. "Qiao Hai, tell her what a bitch is!" Qiao Hai walked towards Li Yushan. He Manni was frightened and said, "sister, look, Li Yushan''s nose was broken and her bones were beaten out. What can I do? Let her go first! " Qiao Hai remained unmoved. No matter who was present, his only boss could only be Shen Jingyu. Come forward, hold Li Yushan''s chin and make great efforts. Li Yushan screamed, and her chin suddenly dislocated. He Manni and he Lu were stunned and scared back continuously. He Ning was also trembled by the bloody stimulation. Shen Jingyu put her palm on her shoulder, stroked her uneasy shoulder, and pressed her small head into her arms to prevent her from seeing the bloody scene again. The nurse made a sudden sound and said, "this Li Yushan has prosthesis in her nose and chin. No wonder she is so fragile. She bleeds when she touches it! Just now she said he Ning had cosmetic surgery. It seems that she is the prosthesis on her face! Cosmetic surgery is not humiliating. You can do it yourself. Then why do you attack he Ning with such words! " Li Yushan''s jaw is dislocated. Where can she speak? I can only shuffle my head. Chapter 173 Hermani and others were frightened by the situation. However, he Ning deceived people too much this time. He Manny really couldn''t bear it. She said, "sister, we came to you, just about your marriage. Look now, we''ve all been hurt by you..." "Hening''s marriage?" The gloom in Shen Jingyu''s eyes flashed by. He was not there for a long time. Who will make an idea of he Ning? Hemani said boldly, "well, my sister has agreed. She agreed to the marriage arranged for her at home..." He Manni saw that he was angry and thought he was angry that he Ning could no longer keep him when he got married. She didn''t think about his real identity at all. "Anyway, we won''t tell you about you and your sister. You can find someone again in the future..." he Manny continued. Zhu Wenya, who came with he Manni, has a lot of money. She has always heard that the cowherd kept by he Ning is of good quality. Now when I see this "cowherd", her eyes shine. This man is not only good, but also perfect! Shoulder width, thin waist, slender legs, nearly 1.9 meters tall, a figure with full combat effectiveness at a glance, each is a perfect standard. In terms of appearance, he was also enough to crush the school grass, the rich childe and the rich young master she had seen. Zhu Wenya followed hermani and said, "in fact, your current career doesn''t have a good reputation. If you agree, I can redeem you and arrange for you to work in my father''s company. The only condition is that you should be my boyfriend. " He doesn''t mind if he can serve her in modern society. Shen Jingyu didn''t listen to these words at all. Now he just wants to ask the little woman in his arms what she thinks! He bowed his head. A ripple appeared in his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and stared at he Ning''s face: "why don''t you explain your marriage?" Seeing some anger, he Ning said softly: "they said that the he family had an engagement with the Shen family and wanted me to marry Shen Jingyu of the Shen family... So I promised." With her words, Shen Jingyu understood the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out that the people of the he family still had such an idea. I''m afraid it''s from the he family. When I heard that their parents came, I thought the Shen family really wanted to forcibly marry he Manny? Where did they get such a big face that they thought the Shen family was going to kneel down and beg he Manny to marry in? The Yin cold in Shen Jingyu''s eyes dispersed and empty: "I agree to this marriage." Hearing their dialogue and Shen Jingyu''s agreement to he Ning''s marriage, Zhu Wenya thought Shen Jingyu had agreed to her proposal just now. She stepped forward a few steps to Shen Jingyu and said, "did you promise to be my boyfriend? Don''t worry, I will never mention your career and what you have done in the future. " She stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Shen Jingyu''s hand. Shen Jingyu didn''t like to be approached. He threw his hand. Zhu Wenya stumbled and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" He Manni quickly picked up Zhu Wenya. "What kind of man is a good woman?" Zhu Wenya was also angry: "you''re just a cowherd. I think you''re giving you a face. Do you believe I''ll find someone to teach you a lesson?" Chapter 174 "Good. It seems that you all owe a lesson! " Shen Jingyu paid no attention to these women. Hearing what they said, his mood didn''t even fluctuate at all. With a look in his eyes, Qiao Hai stood up. Qiao Hai is the kind of muscle visible to the naked eye, which is full of deterrence. "Believe it or not, I''ll find someone..." before Zhu Wenya finished her sentence, Qiao Hai slapped her, and her face was tilted to one side. "People like you, how can..." he Manny pointed to Qiao Hai''s nose. With a wave of qiaohai''s hand, hermani fell directly to the ground. Now these women don''t dare to talk wildly any more. You hold me and I hold you and roll out in a panic. At the door, there was a long step. Some people hurt their face, some hurt their arms, and some hurt their legs. They stood on the steps, one unstable, and several people were involved and rolled down the steps. The man who pulled five and six rolled down. He wasn''t hurt at first, but now he also broke several bones. Qiao Hai stood in front of them and said sternly, "does anyone else have anything to say?" Where dare they say anything? Busy crying bitterly, it''s too late. The nurse on one side was in a happy mood. These women were too arrogant and finally got their due punishment. He Ning also quietly put his head out of Shen Jingyu''s arms to see the fate of those women. Shen Jingyu picked her up and strode towards the ward. When the nurse came back to her senses, he Ning was gone... She looked at Shen Jingyu. She was only jealous, and only he Ning, such a clever beauty, was worthy of such a man? Back in the ward, he Ning was put on the bed. Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little serious: "why don''t you ask someone for help when you encounter such a big thing?" He remembered that Qin Zheng and many people were here to guard. "No, I went out for a walk and didn''t let them follow. When I came back, I bumped into several of them. In fact, all of them are ostentatious. I don''t think it''s necessary to bother them to help... "Didn''t I suffer a loss until Shen Jingyu and Qiao Hai appeared? Shen Jingyu knows she''s okay. If she''s okay, the women outside the door can''t get out so easily. He grabbed hening''s neck with his palm and pulled him closer. His forehead touched his forehead. He realized that her fever had faded. He was relieved at last. "The fever is gone, but it will be observed for another two days." Shen Jingyu said softly, "you must take the medicine well, you know?" "I will." He Ning nodded gently. He thought he would have a fever and took the initiative to do that to him. He Ning''s face was hot. Shen Jingyu''s fingers slowly rubbed her neck. Her soft hair was also in his palm, touching his palm, which was itchy. He whispered, his voice slightly dull: "Yunchen said, your physical condition is recovering well. After six months, you should be able to recover. " It was much faster than he thought. Gu Yunchen didn''t live up to his great trust this time. His medical skills were greatly improved. Other doctors said he Ning was hopeless, but he not only didn''t spend three years, but even brought him hope a long time in advance. Chapter 175 He Ning nodded gently: "I will take good care of my body." Shen Jingyu has paid enough attention. She will never let him worry again. Even if his words are comfort, she will make herself happy and live up to the last time of these three years. Shen Jingyu touched her forehead and felt a deep regret and regret. When she gets better, when the time comes, he will never keep her around and delay her later life. His cool thin lips fell on her forehead, then on her soft eyebrows, and then traced her small and upturned nose to her bright red lips. Then drive straight, entangle, explore and absorb If it weren''t for her inappropriate body, Shen Jingyu would finish the whole set, stay in her depth and burst out in her depth. Shen Jingyu forced himself to separate from her and whispered, "I''m here with you. You sleep." It''s getting late. It''s time for her to rest. "Why don''t you go to the bed next door?" He Ning blushed and whispered that the bed was too small. If two people slept, she was worried that he wouldn''t have a good rest. "I''ll be there when you fall asleep." Shen Jingyu put her head on his shoulder. He Ning didn''t resist any more. She was used to his arms. On the contrary, it was his absence that made it difficult for her to sleep. She closed her eyes and was too close to Shen Jingyu. Her uneasy long eyelashes gently fanned. Shen Jingyu also felt a little uncomfortable. Jiao Xiang nephrite was in her arms, but she could only think about the taste that she couldn''t touch. It was very painful. Feeling that she was not asleep, he whispered her name: "he Ning..." "Well?" He Ning''s voice has a nasal sound that is about to fall asleep. "You can''t go back on the marriage between the he family and the Shen family." Shen Jingyu said in a deep voice, even if... There is not much time, and the time to be together is limited. At the moment, he also wants to confirm that it is her willing to marry him. He Ning murmured, "No." Latter Lammas. Even if he started the marriage with a contract, she also wanted to add a timeless period to herself in her heart at the moment, so that she could indulge herself once and deeply engrave all of him in her mind, time and eternity. Leaning in his arms, she secretly and tightly grasped his clothes. He Ning''s breathing began to calm down. She fell asleep, still clutching his clothes all the time. Shen Jingyu himself didn''t intend to leave her while she was asleep, so he still held her and lay on the narrow bed. Trying to get rid of the messy ideas in his mind, he finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. He Ning woke up the next morning and leaned against Shen Jingyu''s arms. Has he never changed places? He Ning glanced at him secretly. He not only didn''t change his place, but also didn''t take off his coat. He slept with his clothes all night. It seems that she kept pressing him, so he didn''t have a chance to get up and go to the next bed. She felt a little guilty. She wanted to get up. Seeing that he hadn''t woken up, he Ning couldn''t bear to wake him up. She secretly observed Shen Jingyu''s appearance. After he fell asleep, he still looked juvenile, which was far from him who was usually serious and deep. In fact, the information she found shows that he is only 25 years old. Many people at this age have not really grown up. However, he has carried a heavy burden. Chapter 176 No wonder he always seems so mature. However, when he closed his eyes, his eyelids were really super long and outlined a beautiful shape, which complemented his straight nose and angular face. It''s not too much to say God''s face. The small mole on his right cheek can be seen only when she is very close, which makes his cold facial features more charming. He Ning pursed his lips slightly and kissed him gently on his right face. Shen Jingyu moved. He Ning was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes for fear of being caught by him. Shen Jingyu''s lips rose and smiled directly to the bottom of his eyes. He woke up long ago, but he was not willing to let go of his hand holding her, so he could close his eyes and rest, just to hold her for a while and enjoy the peaceful coexistence with her. Unexpectedly, she would wake up and secretly stare at him and kiss him. So this little woman has no feelings for him? Shen Jingyu''s smile didn''t last too long, so she coagulated beside her lip and became a consistent serious and deep smile. He should have been pleased with her secret disclosure of true feelings, and worried that she would fall in love with herself and be hurt by this love in the future. At this thought, he was a little upset. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was less relaxed and more dark and cold. Did he treat her so well that she couldn''t help feeling deeply for him? Shen Jingyu loosened he Ning, sat up, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. He Ning was suddenly pushed away from the warm and powerful embrace. He was lost. His whole body was empty and couldn''t help pursing his lips. She also got up and sat at the window in a daze. After washing, Shen Jingyu came back to see her sitting in front of the window. A soft feeling appeared in her heart and said, "wash first. I''ll let Qin Zheng bring breakfast." The voice, in the end, contains a bit of coldness, no longer the tenderness of last night. Have you had breakfast, Jing Jing, Jing Jing. All the documents that needed him to deal with were sent to him, and he handled his business in hening''s ward. When she is there, I feel more down-to-earth and less panic. I have to deal with the situation much faster. He Ning couldn''t help squinting at him while watching the scenery. A serious man is always a little more handsome than usual. Even his gesture of holding a pen and signing seems so unparalleled free and easy. When he felt that he was about to lift his eyes, he Ning quickly took back his sight and looked out of the window. The window is full of green, which is of great benefit to soothe the eyes. Shen Jingyu always raises her eyes and looks in her direction when dealing with a stage of affairs. Every time I happened to meet her, she hurriedly looked back and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window. He looked at her for a long time. Sometimes he couldn''t return to God for several minutes. Outside the window is green, and she is a charming flower. Reminds him of that poem. She is looking at the scenery. She is also the scenery in the eyes of others. The door was knocked. Shen Jingyu said faintly, "enter." Qin Zheng came in with Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen just got off the plane and was dusty. As soon as he entered the door, he went straight to he Ning, grabbed her wrist and looked at her face. "Isn''t it good, little beauty?" Gu Yunchen looked up and down. He rushed back from the United States overnight and was called countless times by Shen Jingyu''s deadly serial call. Chapter 177 But the little beauty in front of me seems to have no problem? Shen Jingyu strode over from one side, took out he Ning''s hand from Gu Yunchen''s hand, and glanced at Gu Yunchen. He took hening''s hand by himself. Gu Yunchen is more and more strange. Seeing that Shen Jingyu''s face stinks like this, does he Ning have a big problem? Self diagnosis error? "Hening really has no problem." Shen Jingyu said, "you came back too late." "Wronged, I went to the United States. Didn''t you arrange it?" However, this can only be said in the stomach. It''s hard to say. Gu Yunchen is afraid to say it for beating. "Yes, she looks all right, but why do you stink? What are you thinking? " Shen Jingyu threw him a white eye. He just checked it. What''s wrong with holding he Ning''s hand? Seeing that their eyebrows and eyes were full of swords, he Ning knew that his condition might be a little bad. But she didn''t ask much. It''s no fun to ask again. She smiled and said, "thank you, doctor Gu. I feel much better now. The whole person is much more relaxed." I don''t know if this hint in her heart really works. Anyway, she is really much more comfortable than before. "That''s good. I said, Shen Jingyu was right to give you to me. Who am I? This little thing is still uncertain? " Gu Yunchen threw a wink at he Ning. He is outstanding in appearance, with peach blossoms on his eyebrows, eyes and facial features. He is handsome but doesn''t know it. He is a fool with some children''s mind. This flattering eye makes he Ning laugh. Seeing that she was amused by Gu Yunchen, Shen Jingyu said in a deep voice, "Gu Yunchen, you''re tired. It''s time to go back and have a rest." "Let me talk to little beauty before I go." Gu Yunchen usually lives in the research room and few people can talk and laugh. Now he seizes the opportunity to talk to he Ning. Shen Jingyu didn''t want to bear him more: "Qin Zheng, you take doctor Gu home to have a rest." Qin Zhenglian pushed and bustled away to Gu Yunchen. "Doctor Gu is very kind." He Ning said sincerely, "if he didn''t help like this, I''m afraid..." "Go back and lie down." Shen Jingyu interrupted her. When he heard her praising other men, his heart suddenly became unhappy. Thick discomfort filled my heart. I hugged her, put her on the bed, covered the quilt and said, "close your eyes." Even if she looked at Gu Yunchen more, he felt more unhappy. "Oh." He Ning lay down, but couldn''t help opening one eye, "but the doctor said that taking more walks is better for my body..." She opened and closed her eyes, bent her long eyelashes, and looked at him with an innocent eye in her water eyes. Shen Jingyu was defeated by her loveliness, and the unhappiness in her heart faded away: "when I finish dealing with this matter in my hand, I''ll go for a walk with you." He Ning quietly closed his eyes. As expected, she went for a walk with Shen Yu. After two days in the hospital, he didn''t deal with other work. He pushed everything and accompanied he Ning until the doctor said he Ning could be discharged from the hospital. He sent he Ning home before he went out to do his own business. Aunt Chen brought up the cooked bird''s Nest: "young grandma, it''s time to mend your body." "Thank you, Aunt Chen." He Ning picked it up and heard the sound of the convoy coming downstairs. It seemed that many cars had come in. Chapter 178 He Ning looked down and saw that those cars didn''t seem to be Shen Jingyu''s usual cars. She couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" "Young grandma, it was the wife who arrived with Mrs. 5 and the daughter adopted by Mrs. 5. She said she wanted to apologize." Aunt Chen said softly. He Ning understood something in his heart. When she was in the hospital, Shen Jingyu told her that she was hospitalized with fever because she inhaled some emotional incense in the hotel room. It''s no wonder that she would take the initiative to do that kind of shameful thing to Shen Jingyu at that time Shen Jingyu said at that time that he would find out the culprit. He Ning also knows that he dares to calculate Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu will never give up. Now, since Ding Qinen took Wu Shuzhen and them to apologize, I just don''t know if it has anything to do with Ding Qinen? He Ning also didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to be rude and neglect Ding Qinen, so he said, "I''ll go down first." "Young grandma still drank the bird''s nest before going down. The third master specifically told me not to worry. " Aunt Chen gently advised. He Ning took a look at Aunt Chen and understood this meaning. Since others came to apologize and she didn''t make mistakes, she naturally had to take enough shelves first. However, how can Shen Jingyu favor himself and neglect their Shen family? Aunt Chen waited on he Ning, slowly drank a bowl of bird''s nest, helped her put on a neat dress, dressed up, and then accompanied him downstairs. Ding Qinen sat on the sofa drinking tea, while Wu Shuzhen and a young woman stood waiting. Seeing he Ning, Ding Qinen smiled and said, "he Ning, are you better?" "Much better, mom." He Ning replied with a smile. "I came to see you that day. You didn''t wake up. You came here when you were discharged today." Ding Qinen took her hand and sat down beside him. He Ning smiled gratefully. She knew Ding Qinen didn''t like herself and was afraid that she would drag Shen Jingyu down. All that Ding Qinen has done now should be based on Shen Jingyu''s face. Naturally, she will do enough to save face: "it''s rare for mom to come to Portugal and worry about me. I''m really sorry." "It''s not rare. It''s only an hour''s drive from Jingyuan to Portugal. Many troops are stationed here in Gongwei Jingyuan City, Portugal. As a family member, I should come often. " Ding Qinen exchanged greetings. Then she turned her words and said, "as for the matter that someone wanted to seduce Jing Yu that day, I absolutely can''t allow it! Jing Yu is the person in power of the Shen family and shoulders the mission of guarding the whole dragon empire. It is related to the safety of the whole country. If it is for a small self-interest, you will also give him medicine today and I will give him incense tomorrow. If the family does not become a family, the country does not become a country, what does it look like? " Ding Qinen looked elegant and dignified, and his anger was no small matter. Wu Shuzhen was going to bring her tea. She was so frightened that her hand shook and the tea spilled all over the floor. "Shuzhen, you connive at your daughter to do such a thing. Is it wrong?" Ding Qinen gave Wu Shuzhen a stern look. Wu Shuzhen hurriedly said, "wrong, I''m wrong. My third sister-in-law blames me for being blinded by lard and conniving Xinyan to do such a treacherous thing. When I go back, I have punished Xinyan well. Please forgive me and Xinyan. " Chapter 179 He Ning followed her words and looked at Yu Xinyan. Yu Xinyan is not from the Shen family, but she looks beautiful. After dressing up, she is not a bit beautiful. But now her eyes are red and swollen. She looks a little embarrassed. There are several red slap marks visible to the naked eye on her face. I don''t know who hit her. "Third sister-in-law, we don''t mean anything else. We just think that the people in power of the Shen family need children, and some people don''t deserve to have children of the Shen family, so we can do such a thing... If Jing Yu already has children or plans, how dare we?" Wu Shuzhen glanced at he Ning and said with a cry. He Ning''s heart was cold. Wu Shuzhen said she came to apologize, but her words were mixed with guns. Where does she really mean to apologize? Maybe it''s just an apology, but it''s a threat to yourself. She looked at Ding Qinen again. Ding Qinen could speak, but he Ning knew better that Ding Qinen was angry because someone threatened her son''s health, not because of others. If it weren''t for Shen Jingyu''s pressure to investigate the matter and to apologize, I''m afraid there would be no scene in front of them. "Xin Yan, apologize to your third aunt." Wu Shuzhen took Yu Xinyan''s hand and asked her to speak quickly. "I''m sorry, third aunt. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t do such a thing. I shouldn''t do this to the Third Master..." Yu Xinyan was crying. Pear blossoms were raining, and tears fell down. Wu Shuzhen also slapped her mouth: "third sister-in-law, you will forgive our mother and daughter for their long hair and short knowledge. Don''t be as knowledgeable as us, will you?" Ding Qinen was tired and said, "well, please apologize to he Ning." "Hening, I''m sorry. Our mother and daughter also inadvertently lost. I didn''t expect that you were so weak. After inhaling a little medicine, you were hospitalized for several days. Your body really doesn''t deserve to be a young grandmother... I''m so sorry... "Wu Shuzhen said two apologies lightly, mixed with whispering slander. But she still didn''t forget to mention her condition, so as to make Ding Qinen more dissatisfied with he Ning. Ding Qinen naturally knew Wu Shuzhen''s thoughts, but she didn''t say anything. Although she also loved he Ning, her feelings were limited after all. She wanted to borrow Wu Shuzhen''s mouth and beat he Ning. There was nothing wrong with it. As Shen Jingyu''s contractual wife, he Ning knows that she really has no right to blame. Her poor health and inability to have children are all her own shortcomings. If others want to make a big fuss about it, she really has no position. Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan are somewhat proud. They cry for Ding Qinen. They really admit their mistakes to Ding Qinen. But for hening, why did she get an apology from her mother and daughter? Not even her mother-in-law''s favor can be won, and her position in the Shen family will not be strong in the future. What point does she deserve their apology? Ding Qinen opened his mouth and said, "since you have almost apologized, he Ning, we won''t disturb your rest..." When she finished, she stood up and wanted to take people away. "Madam, please wait." Aunt Chen stood aside and stopped Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen sat down again: "you have something to say." "It''s not my business." Aunt Chen was also a little frightened, "the third master told me. He said, "he said... Let Mrs. Wu and Miss Yu kneel down and apologize to the young grandmother." Chapter 180 She glanced at he Ning. Before Shen Jingyu left, he explained clearly that he Ning must get his face back. He was worried that Wu Shuzhen would not pay attention to he Ning with the support of her mother. Dare to make his idea and hurt he Ning, then the punishment should be given enough at one time! So now Aunt Chen, fully representing Shen Jingyu! Ding Qinen put down the teacup, but Wu Shuzhen was annoyed: "Aunt Chen, don''t spread words! I''m Jing Yu''s fifth aunt. Anyway, I''m also an elder in this family! How could he ignore the face of his elders for the sake of hening? " Ding Qinen drank tea calmly. She has never been too involved in her son''s decision. Aunt Chen''s attitude is very firm: "we have to follow the instructions of the fifth wife and the third master. If you have doubts, you can wait until the third master comes back. " Wu Shuzhen swallowed her mouth. If she waited until Shen Jingyu came back, the consequences would be more serious! She looked at he Ning: "he Ning, I''m an elder. Jing Yu was angry for a moment and made some chaotic decisions. You''re his wife. You''ll correct it for him! " He Ning couldn''t help laughing: "aunt five just said I didn''t deserve to be the young grandmother of the Shen family. Why, now do I deserve it again?" "I didn''t mean that..." Wu Shuzhen wanted to beat herself in the mouth. She stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile, "he Ning, no matter what you say, it''s also a relative. I''m also an elder of the Shen family. Look, you''re Jing Yu''s wife now. He''s gone. You let this servant be the master of the house and make decisions for you? Just send a message and let Xinyan and I go back? All right? " He Ninggang didn''t want to argue with them, but now that Shen Jingyu has arranged someone to speak, how can she disobey Shen Jingyu''s kindness? There was a smile on her lips. Wu Shuzhen couldn''t understand the meaning of her smile and was at a loss. Ding Qinen drank tea in her spare time. At this moment, she wanted to see what he Ning did. If you can''t give a third of Shen''s young grandmother, she really doesn''t deserve Shen Jingyu. He Ning looked at Aunt Chen and said with a smile, "what else did Jing Yu explain, Aunt Chen, tell me?" "The Third Master said, let Mrs. Wu and Miss Yu kneel down, and then slap themselves a hundred times. In fact, I wanted the little grandma to fight, but the Third Master said that he was afraid of hurting the little grandma''s hand, so let them fight themselves. Of course, if they fake it, I''ll do it. " Aunt Chen explained it clearly. Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan are so scared that they touch their faces. What a delicate face. If they want to slap them a hundred times, can they still keep their faces? "Hening, can''t I kneel down for you? For our first offence, let us go! " Wu Shuzhen is very frightened. Yu Xinyan is the daughter she keeps to marry a rich family so that she can turn over. If she breaks her face, wouldn''t she fall short in more than 20 years? He Ning smiled very gently and obediently: "aunt five, Jing Yu has always been the master of the family. I never dare to disobey his decision, but what can I do? " "You can, you can..." Wu Shuzhen cried on her knees. "According to the rules of the Shen family, when can women make decisions above their husbands? Has anyone else made a decision above the people in power? " Chapter 181 Facing the fierce questioning of he Ning, Wu Shuzhen had nothing to say. Ding Qinen is a little impressed with he Ning at the moment. The little girl is soft and weak, but she can still stand up for her son at the critical moment. He Ning continued to smile on his face: "aunt five, although I''m very weak, it''s hard to say whether I can have children in the future. It''s even harder to say my feelings with Jing Yu for a lifetime. However, Jing Yu is the person in power of the Shen family. He can decide and be responsible for his own decisions. You and I have the right to question, change and blame anything he does! " Since Shen Jingyu has given himself such power at the moment, he Ning will not only use this power to get justice for himself. And it should be a footnote to his authority and credibility in the Shen family! "Mom, you must know what Jing Yu is really angry about, so I think Jing Yu''s decision is right and what Aunt Chen said is right." He Ning said, "if you don''t punish those who disobey the people in power, how can Jing Yu continue to command everyone and serve the public in the Shen family?" Ding Qinen was still drinking tea just now. Now he has put down his tea cup. She opened her mouth: "he Ning is right. She is not seeking justice for herself, but helping Jing Yu manage you misbehaving people! Aunt Chen, do as Jing Yu says! " Aunt Chen came forward and slapped Wu Shuzhen in the face. Yu Xinyan immediately knelt down and slapped herself in the face. "I beat it myself. I know I''m wrong! I''ll fight myself! " Wu Shuzhen said while fighting by herself. As the master of the Shen family, I was slapped in the face by Aunt Chen. Where can I talk about face in front of the servants? So playing by yourself is the best! Slap slap in the face, in the living room, one after another, listening to the meat pain. Afraid of being beaten by Aunt Chen, Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan both beat fairly real, almost from palm to meat. Ding Qinen is used to such a scene and is calm and comfortable. After all, he Ning was less than experienced this kind of thing. He felt uncomfortable and looked out of the window awkwardly. After these 100 slaps, Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan''s faces were swollen into pig heads. They looked at he Ning with hatred. However, others could not see what their eyes were like. After all, their eyes were swollen into a seam, and others could not see what their emotions were. Ding Qinen took them away with disgust. The lesson given to them this time is enough. I think they will be much more disciplined when they see he Ning in the future. When they left, Aunt Chen''s voice trembled with fear: "young grandma, I''ll bring you tea." "Aunt Chen, don''t be afraid. You represent the third master. They don''t dare to have private anger against you." He Ning gently comforted. "Yes." Aunt Chen relaxed slowly. In the evening, he Ning had dinner early in the morning, took a bath, sat in bed and read the company''s plan. After taking it back to the company, she is in better health. It''s almost time to deal with the company''s affairs. Watching, it was getting late. Unconsciously, he Ning fell asleep. When Shen Jingyu returned from the outside, she returned to her unlocked room and strode to her bedside. Aunt Chen has reported everything to him today. The little woman protects his face in front of people. Of course, he is very happy. He just wants to see her early. Chapter 182 Seeing that he Ning slept soundly, the light of the night lamp shone on her face and plated her with a layer of light brilliance. Looking down, Shen Jingyu kissed her slightly open red lips. He just wanted to kiss and talk to comfort the loneliness that he couldn''t talk to her at the moment. But as soon as I touched her lips, I couldn''t help wanting more. Open her shell teeth, drive her soft mouth, hook her sweet waxy tongue and let her respond. The feeling of absorbing sweet taste is too good to stop. He Ning didn''t wake up. Her familiar embrace and warm breath filled her with a sense of security. Instead of resisting, she arched her body in the direction of his embrace, just trying to get closer to him. Habit is really a terrible thing. Only in a short time, she has completely regarded him as a habit in her life. When he leaves, she will feel lost and missing. When he is here, she will feel full of security and incomparable fullness of life. Her response made Shen Jingyu feel better. She bullied her body and directly covered her delicate body. She pulled off her military uniform and stuffed her under her body In the hospital for a few days, he restrained himself, taking into account her body and her shyness. However, now that she has recovered well, I''m afraid she has enough strength to bear his love. "Hmm..." he Ning felt that he was heavily pressed by something powerful. She moved her limbs. She thought she had a nightmare, but she felt that her limbs were tightly wrapped and his panting breath came from the tip of her nose. She knew it was Shen Jingyu "Well..." she wanted to open her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was filled. Shen Jingyu strongly kissed her and squeezed her chest, as if to dry the air in her chest. For a long time, he stopped the kiss and kissed her sharp chin and slender neck... This little woman, up to now, still can''t learn to breathe when kissing, so he can only end the long and sentimental kiss with pity. But it doesn''t matter. She has a lot to kiss, and he still has a lot of time to teach her how to breathe. He clasped he Ning''s ten fingers and filled her with a dull hum "Hmmm..." he Ning''s whole body was hot and his body bent towards him. He didn''t know whether it was because of the sudden discomfort or the involuntary pandering. Shen Jingyu''s chuckle came to her ears. He seldom laughed and rarely laughed. He was usually arrogant and indifferent. The little woman''s lovely action made him in a good mood. He felt that his actions were laughed at by him, and he Ning was so ashamed that he wanted to hide his head. He raised her chin. He Ning closed his eyes and dared not look at him. His eyelashes blinked and bit his lips with shame. At this moment, he never saw enough of her shyness. Shen Jingyu kissed her on the lips, and her movements were gentle, just to please her better. Until she got used to it all, he didn''t ask for more sweetness with his overbearing and powerful actions. He Ning didn''t know when he fell asleep. He was very tired. His body seemed to be rolled and stretched repeatedly until his brain was blank and full of fireworks. Until all his limbs and bones were ironed, it was all his taste. In the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch one side, but she felt empty. She felt empty all over her body, which made her sleepy Chapter 183 He Ning got up, put on his bathrobe and went out. The whole villa is a dark night. In addition to the yard, there are night watchmen who haven''t slept and keep lights. All other rooms are dark and quiet. There are still residual lights in Shen Jingyu''s room, revealing light and shadow from the crack of the door Hasn''t he rested yet? Is she handling official business, or is she reluctant to stay in her room at this time? She went to his room and knew that it was both his study and where he usually stayed at night. The dark night gave her loneliness and courage. She raised her hand and knocked on Shen Jingyu''s door. However, she didn''t think about what to say or any excuse to find him, so when the door opened in front of her, he Ning ended. "That... I... You..." he Ning tied his knot and stood in front of the neatly dressed Shen Jingyu. He didn''t find a complete sentence for a long time. He is now in a suit and is completely working. Especially when she touched his serious eyes and full of exploration, she really felt that she was insulting herself. It is wrong to think that when he is in bed, he is full of tenderness and dotes on her, so he hopes to be honest with him at ordinary times. In particular, when he Ning also found that there was a man in the same suit in his room, she was even more embarrassed. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were seeing a guest." He Ning hurriedly apologized and tightened his tight nightgown. It was embarrassing. He appeared in front of his guests in his nightgown. He Ning wanted to have a hole in the ground for himself. She could feel that the young guest had high-ranking pride and obvious disdain for her. When his eyes passed, they were cold and seemed to pierce her. Shen Jingyu took off his coat and put it on her, blocking the sight of another man. She picked up hening and went out of the room. She saw her bare feet and her toes curled together. At a glance, she caught a cold. He frowned and walked back to her room, put her on the bed and tucked her into the quilt. "Don''t run around in the middle of the night, huh?" Shen Jingyu grabbed her cold feet in the quilt and frowned very tightly. Although it''s summer, she has a cold constitution. In addition, her current physical condition is special. In case of a cold, she will be in trouble. "Sorry, I didn''t know there was an outsider. I''m really sorry to bother you, but I just want to... "He Ning bowed his head and admitted his mistake. He must be ashamed of a hostess like her? "What do you think?" Shen Jingyu asked, his hand still didn''t leave her feet. "Think..." in fact, he Ning didn''t think well. Maybe he just wanted to hug him into a dream with him. Maybe he just wanted him around, even if she looked at him more. She quickly gave up this unrealistic idea. What was she thinking in a mess? Shen Jingyu saw her bleary eyed and confused, and loosened her feet: "don''t think about it, sleep!" Reach out and grab the bear puppet and tuck it into her arms. Don''t she know that someone will be very worried when she gets up and wanders around in the middle of the night? Settle down he Ning, Shen Jingyu turns around and returns to his room again. The young man sneered: "general Shen sprinkled good dog food." Chapter 184 "General he, get down to business." Shen Jingyu sat down again and spread out the file in front of him. He Yiming, a young man sitting opposite him, is about the same age as Shen Jingyu. He also works in the army. Although his level is not as high as Shen Jingyu, he has a high status. He is also very superior in terms of family background and is on a par with Shen Jingyu. "Then get down to business. Let Gu Yunchen go back with me for a while. " He opened his mouth and his figure was hidden in the indifferent darkness under the curtains. Shen Jingyu frowned. It was obviously not the business he wanted to talk about. If he said this, there was no need for two people of such a level to talk here late at night. He Yiming made a slight mockery on the corner of his lips: "the woman around you has greatly improved. Do you want to tie Gu Yunchen around? What about Shanshan''s condition? " Why is Peishan''s eldest brother? When he mentioned he Ning, he obviously felt a little disgusted. Only when he mentioned Shanshan, could he be gentle. "OK, I promise you." Shen Jingyu spoke. At present, hening''s condition is stable, and the new drugs are also very effective. Indeed, Gu Yunchen doesn''t have to wait here at any time. He Yiming''s look is a little cold. If he doesn''t come here this time, Shen Jingyu won''t let people go, right? He originally thought that what beautiful woman could tie Shen Jingyu''s heart firmly. Just now, it was just so. With her appearance, she is slightly similar to Shanshan. It''s a big deal. She''s just a substitute for Shanshan. Shen Jingyu is just a tool to vent her desire. He Yiming hooked his lips and picked up the file: "then it''s settled. Get down to business. " ¡­¡­ When he Ning got up the next day, he looked in the wardrobe for a long time before he found a silk scarf and tied it around his neck to cover the mottled kiss marks. After all, it''s summer. It''s not suitable to wear high collar clothes. At breakfast, Shen Jingyu was in high spirits. Although she worked hard all night last night, she talked to he Yiming about official business in the first half of the night and he Yiming in the second half of the night, she was not tired at all. On the contrary, she looked more energetic than usual. He Ning rubbed his sour waist and was very envious of him. He didn''t know what fairy medicine he grew up taking. He Ning first asked for a kiss on her lips. Shen Jingyu took her eyes away from her and began to eat. He moves gracefully, eats very big, but does not see coarseness. On the contrary, it makes people feel that the food on his plate has become particularly fragrant. Indeed, after kissing her every time, the food will become sweet, and the taste of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty will be clear. Naturally, he cherishes every moment with her. He Ning pursed his lips: "today, I''m going to the company. I''m much better now. I want to take over my mother''s career and get on track as soon as possible. " "Good." Shen Jingyu nodded. He seemed to have no interest in her affairs. His voice was cold. "In the evening, I''ll pick you up for dinner." He Ning didn''t care. He had his own business to do. His own company was just a trivial thing for him. It was normal that he didn''t take it to heart. After dinner, uncle Jiu arranged a car for he Ning. "Young grandma, I''ll take you to the company." Qin is driving himself. Although some people were not used to such a grand ceremony, he Ning accepted these good intentions and got on the bus. "Don''t you have to be with the third master?" He Ning is a little strange. Shen Jingyu arranges such a confidant to take care of himself. Chapter 185 "I''m just the third master''s economic assistant. I can only help when the third master handles the affairs of the Shen family. " Qin Zheng said with a smile, "when the third master deals with military affairs, there is Qiao Hai around him." He Ning remembered that Qiao Hai, a military uniform and a doll, always had the same serious expression as Shen Jingyu on his face. It turned out that he was Shen Jingyu''s serviceman. No wonder she sometimes sees Qiao Hai around Shen Jingyu and Qin Zheng. When the car arrived at the company, Qin Zhenggong respectfully took out a document and handed it to he Ning. "What is this?" He Ning asked strangely. "If you want to start company affairs, you are bound to spend a lot of money. This is part of the profits drawn from Lam cosmetics company under your name. The third master has explained it to facilitate your use at any time. I''ll hurry to have it sorted out and sent it. " He Ning pursed his lips slightly: "the income of the cosmetics company is marital property, and this company is my personal premarital property. I won''t use it." She can no longer spend Shen Jingyu''s money. This is the principle. "If it''s for emergency, why not return it later when your company grows? The young lady is so insistent that she obliterates the third master''s kindness. " Qin Zheng''s voice is steady and business is business. He Ning thought for a moment. What he said is reasonable. If he just borrows it temporarily and pays it back with interest later, he can help Shen Jingyu earn a sum of money. "I''ll take it first." He Ning nodded. Once she didn''t use it, she would return it immediately. "By the way, the Third Master also explained that he had arranged two bodyguards for the young grandmother. Don''t worry, they will only protect your safety and will not affect your private affairs. " With that, Qin Zheng snapped his fingers and the two bodyguards stood in front of he Ning. They are all retired special forces soldiers, with deep cold on their faces. They can also feel strong muscles across their clothes. The whole person has a fierce murderous spirit. He Ning took a smoke from the corner of her lips. Fortunately, they were friends rather than enemies. Otherwise, she might be scared to retreat a few meters away by the murderous spirit. After meeting he Ning, the two bodyguards quickly withdrew and disappeared without a trace. But he Ning knows that they should not be too far away from her, because Qin Zheng and Qiao Hai are like this. When they don''t need it, they don''t seem to be in front of them at all, but once they need it, they will appear immediately. "Thank you." He Ning is very grateful for such an arrangement. Indeed, considering her current difficulties in all aspects, these arrangements can resolve almost everything she is worried about. Qin Zheng smiled: "if you want to thank me, thank the third master. I''ll go first. " He Ning pursed his lips and looked at Qin Zhengyuan''s back, but Shen Jingyu appeared in his heart. In the morning, he showed no concern for her However, a moment later, she was arranged clearly. What on earth did he think? What is his attitude towards her? ¡­¡­ Just arrived at the company, a young girl came to hening: "Miss He." "Yunxi, uncle Gong told me to let you follow me." Gong Yunxi in front of him is Gong Zeye''s daughter. Gong Zeye has always helped hening before. Now that hening has taken back so much property, he thinks it''s time to retire to the second line, so he asks his daughter to continue to help hening. Chapter 186 Like Gong Zeye, Gong Yunxi has always been very loyal to hening and the company. He Ning smiled and said, "in the future, I''ll trouble you." "The company''s business is relatively smooth at present. However, some shareholders are still at the forefront of the wall and are ready to defecte to he Hongtao at any time. " Gong Yunxi had already heard the matter clearly. He Ning nodded. On the one hand, these shareholders feel that they have meat to eat with themselves. After all, they have attracted a large amount of investment from Tianyue. The projects they usually do are also very profitable; On the one hand, they felt that they would soon die in the world. They were afraid that they would follow themselves all the time and lost the opportunity to switch to he Hongtao. To tell you the truth, he Ning is really not rare. "Let''s have a meeting first." He Ning said. Gong Yunxi works like Gong Zeye. She doesn''t talk much, but she is very capable. When he Ning and Gong Yunxi stepped into the meeting room, the shareholders were slightly surprised to see he Ning. Before he Ning was seriously ill, everyone was in panic and questioned him. Unexpectedly, he Ning came back so soon. Look at the way she appeared in front of everyone. If they hadn''t been prepared, they wouldn''t recognize it at all. This is he Ning. The beautiful facial features are bright and moving. The palm sized melon seed face is full of firmness. A simple women''s suit coat is dotted with a fine silk scarf, which is capable and soft. More beautiful than before, more confident than before. Standing there, she is a scenery. Shareholders slightly put away their contempt, but they are still far from being completely loyal to hening. "From today on, I will be fully responsible for everything in the company. I''ll look at all the projects. " As soon as he Ning opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme, "this is the goal of the company this year. Let''s have a look first." Gong Yunxi distributed the documents he Ning rushed overnight to all shareholders. "We will follow the eldest lady." Someone responded immediately. However, some shareholders are shooting the documents that he Ning just asked Gong Yunxi to distribute and send them to he Hongtao. The reputation of the wall grass is not gained in vain. He Ning glanced at the shareholder and said with a smile, "Mr. Liao, do you want to borrow my mobile phone with a higher pixel?" Liao Dong, who was directly named, quickly closed the document. He Ning remembered that the last time he Hongtao came to rob his company, this Liao Dong was still behind he Hongtao. Obviously, he was not only the grass on the wall, but also he Hongtao''s people. It is undoubtedly the biggest hidden danger for such people to stay in the company. "The eldest lady is joking. I have a bad memory. I take pictures of the documents so that I can take them out to study at any time, so as not to forget things and delay major events in the company. Miss, do you think so? " Liao Dong laughed and joked. Other people also quickly helped him round the words: "yes, miss. We old bones can''t compare with the young lady''s quick thinking. Take pictures and study hard, so as not to live up to the young lady''s expectations. " "Very good." He Ning smiled sweetly. She had an innocent and harmless face, even if she was very angry, but the melon seed face was still so weak and deceptive. So in the past, she had to dress up in an ugly and old state. But now, she doesn''t need it! Even her own face, she also has the confidence that she can suppress these people! Chapter 187 "Miss, I''m flattered!" Several shareholders led by Liao Dong obviously didn''t pay attention to he Ning. When they heard her say "very good", they perfunctorily said. She is so gentle that they are not afraid at all. "Mr. Liao, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen and Mr. Li, since you think you are old and have a bad memory, in order not to affect the company''s performance and your old age, from today on, I announce that you can go home for the elderly! Gong Yunxi will take over your affairs! " He Ning spoke slowly, but every word was firm. Several shareholders were stunned and immediately said, "Miss, how can you do this? Even if we don''t have credit, we have pain! " "You can''t drive us away!" "What is Gong Yunxi? She can take over our business!" "Miss, we still hold the shares of the company in our hands. We are also the most experienced old man. If you drive us away, you are not afraid of the company falling into a shortage of funds, the company''s affairs being in a mess and being defeated by competitors!" They are very unwilling. What''s more, they rely on the things in their hands and are not afraid that he Ning really dares to touch them! He Ning is such a young man with limited funds. Is he Ning their opponent? A few people, sitting on the Diaoyutai, relying on the old and selling the old, are not afraid at all. "Somebody, send them out!" He Ning shouted. Seeing that he Ning really did it to himself, Liao Dong didn''t hesitate to tear his face. He stood up and said, "even the security department in the company is my person. What am I afraid of? Hening, we respect your parents, so we value you. It''s you who treat us like this, holding the shelf of the eldest lady. Don''t blame us for turning over! " The security guard came over and stood behind them. Obviously, although he Ning pulled in the investment last time, the power within the company has been semi overhead. "I offend you, miss." The manager of the security section, together with several security guards, walked up to he Ning. They also know that he Ning will soon die. They are loyal to her and have no good results at all. Now only by standing on the side of Liao Dong and others can we have a better life in the future. Gong Yunxi protected he Ning: "who of you dares to move miss he!" "Yun Xi, don''t worry." He Ning said faintly and looked out. Liao Dong obviously underestimated he Ning''s ability. Behind hening, there appeared two bodyguards with the spirit of killing. They were dressed in black and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty cruelty. Compared with these tall but actually weak security guards, they were no different from eggs hitting stones. Within ten minutes, everyone in the security section, including the manager, was thrown out. Liao Dong and others were not spared! After completing the task, the two bodyguards soon disappeared. The remaining shareholders and Gong Yunxi were stunned and amazed. It turns out that the present hening is not the former hening for a long time. It is stronger and more capable than before! He Ning sat in the chair and reopened: "I will buy all the shares of Liao Dong and others soon." Everyone was surprised. Although he''s company is not as big as those industry giants, it is not very huge, but it has a history of decades. The value of the shares held by these shareholders is not low. He Ning can buy it all at one go. It''s really rich in funds! Chapter 188 They dare not despise hening any more. "You are willing to work with my father. I have no objection. It is your free choice. But if you stay with me, you can''t have any two hearts. Otherwise... "He Ning didn''t finish his words, but we all know what the consequences will be. Like Liao Dong and others, he would lose his position in the company and everything. At that time, even if he went to he Hongtao, he had no capital. This is the end! Gong Yunxi followed he Ning to the office with a happy voice: "Miss He, it''s really great. I thought it would take some twists and turns to control these people. I didn''t expect your effect to be so good." He Ning smiled. It all depends on Shen Jingyu''s strong support. If he hadn''t asked Qin Zheng to make some arrangements for himself, how could it be so easy? However, he was so smart that he seemed to have expected what kind of difficulties he would encounter in the company, so the arrangements were just right for the case, which made her take charge of the company again so smoothly. This man, hidden, smart and dark, she admired him again. At the end of the day, the office phone rang. He Ning picked it up and Xie Yihao''s voice came from the opposite side. She has hacked Xie Yihao''s mobile phone number on her mobile phone. However, Xie Yihao heard that she came to the company today and directly dialed the company''s phone. He Ning is going to hang up the phone soon. She hates nausea by saying one more word to such a person. "Hening, I just found your earrings and want to give them back to you." Hearing this, he Ning endured for a moment and didn''t hang up the phone. It turned out that Xie Yihao found the earrings she lost last time. She didn''t think it was in the cafe. She didn''t think it was in the hotel. It must have been when he slapped Xie Yihao in the face and accidentally dropped the earrings. "Where is it? When? " If it is an ordinary earring, it will fall off. But it was sent by Shen Jingyu. He Ning was very distressed. She really had no way not to come back. Xie Yihao heard a chuckle: "tonight, at Feng Xueli''s house. It''s Mr. Feng''s treat. Come with you. I''ll give it back to you at the scene. " "You "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t that kind of me? But for my kindness, I wouldn''t pay you back at all. If you want earrings, come here by yourself. Otherwise, I''ll take care of it. " Hearing he Ning''s nervous earrings, Xie Yihao felt a little proud in his voice. The earring on my hand is really valuable, not to mention the diamond inlaid on it. It is very valuable at first sight. Xie Yihao played with it. He also had more ideas in his heart and wanted to compound with he Ning. "Is she coming?" Xie Yichen asked. "Definitely coming." Xie Yihao handed the earrings to Xie Yichen. "I''m afraid this earring alone will be worth tens of thousands. If this pair is put together, it will cost hundreds of thousands. No matter how much money he Ning has, I''m afraid he won''t give up an earring like this? " Xie Yichen returned the earrings to him: "then take your chance. Boss Feng is an old acquaintance of hening''s mother. Now he has some objections to you and doesn''t want to cooperate with your company. You must stabilize hening, so as to further stabilize boss Feng. " Chapter 189 He Ning hung up the phone, thought for a moment and said to Gong Yunxi, "Yunxi, help me find a suit of clothes." "Good." In the past, he Ning also attended many formal occasions, and many of her clothes were left in the company. Gong Yunxi found the clothes and helped he Ning change them. "Miss He, where are you going? Do you need to prepare any gifts for customers? " "No, I have my own plan. I''m going to Uncle Feng''s house. " He Ning thought a little. In fact, he should go to this party. Feng Xueli is an old acquaintance of his mother. He used to take a lot of care of himself. However, I gave all his care to Xie Yihao. Go to talk business with Uncle Feng for Xie Yihao and ask Uncle Feng to help Xie Yihao in investment, cooperation and contacts. Now think about it, I was really stupid at that time. I not only hurt myself, but also failed uncle Feng''s hard work, which makes him still cooperate with Xie Yihao. People like Xie Yihao have evil intentions. If Uncle Feng is involved, isn''t it their own responsibility? Gong Yunxi said anxiously, "Miss He, I heard that the Xie family will also go to Mr. Feng''s party tonight. If you go, will there be any risk? Will he use you to promote his business? " Gong Zeye mentioned these things to her daughter, so Gong Yunxi reacted at once. "No, I''ll go just to make him unable to achieve these goals!" He Ning changed his clothes and tidied up his jewelry. Gong Yunxi looked at the bracelet in her hand and said with a smile, "what a beautiful bracelet. The meaning of this bracelet is'' born a couple ''. Miss he used to have someone in love. " He Ning pursed his lips slightly. "A natural couple"? However, Shen Jingyu said that this is a gift given by the brand dealer for activities. It is unknown whether he has a male model there. He has never worn another one himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what this means? Seeing he Ning''s silence, Gong Yunxi thought she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Miss He, I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy. Only at home, dad often misses you and is afraid that you will be hurt by Xie Yihao again. He often mentions it in my ear, so I can speak freely... " "It''s all right. This bracelet has no special meaning. Uncle Gong and you care about me. I understand in my heart. You leave work first. I know to take care of myself. " He Ning hooks her lips and smiles like a spring breeze. Gong Zeye grew up watching her. How could she blame the kindness of the Gong family? Out of the office, he Ning got on the bus and called Shen Jingyu first. The phone was soon connected, and Shen Jingyu''s cold voice came from the opposite side: "hmm?" "Well, didn''t you say you would pick me up for dinner at night? But I have something to see the customer temporarily, so I''m afraid I can''t tonight... " "Is the client male or female? Where shall I see you? When does it start and end? " Shen Jingyu blurted out that he was very used to wanting to master her dynamics. Finally, he added, "is it convenient for me?" He Ning simply didn''t know which question to answer first. Before thinking for a second, he then said, "if it''s convenient, I''ll come right away." "Convenient." What else can he Ning say? "I''ll be there in twenty minutes. Wait for me." Shen Jingyu hung up. He Ning rubbed his eyes, so he''s going to attend with her tonight? Chapter 190 He Ning didn''t wait long. In the 19th minute, Shen Jingyu appeared. His tall military car was half higher than her car. He jumped out of the car, stretched out his hand to open her door, took her hand and wrapped her in his arms. Because he wants to see customers, he has changed into a suit with the same color shirt and vest inside. The gentleman''s three piece suit makes him look more mature and handsome. He has a temperament that combines a sense of youth with a sense of masculinity. When wearing casual clothes, he is like a teenager who has been away for half his life and still returns; Wearing a suit and military uniform can be entrusted to the pillars of the world. When he Ning put the palm of his hand in his palm, his heart could not stop beating faster. He was so good-looking that he could attract her to sink even when he had no expression in his eyes. Taking her with the military falcon, he said, "tell the driver the address." He Ning said the address again. The military vehicle is very tall and spacious. He Ning sits in a corner, far from Shen Jingyu. She sometimes looked out of the window and sometimes stole a lazy look at him. Today''s Shen Jingyu, especially indifferent and desolate, frowned slightly, as if he was tolerating something. He Ning looked at him several times. She couldn''t help leaning over: "what''s the matter with you?" She leaned over on her own initiative. Shen Jingyu took her into his arms and whispered, "it''s all right." Chin on her head, arms around her. But he Ning felt that it was not all right. When he is really okay, he is in high spirits. Even if he is indifferent, he will be too strong to be close. It is not like this now, with a gentle nasal sound in his voice. "What''s the matter with you?" He Ning asked anxiously. Qiao Hai, who was driving, glanced in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but say, "there is an emergency in the army today. The general has been busy all day and hasn''t taken care of eating yet. He has a serious stomach disease, and I was not allowed to buy it in a hurry just now... " "Qiao Hai!" Shen Jingyu stopped him. Qiao Hai quickly shut up. He usually really doesn''t dare to insert Shen Jingyu''s words and mention his private affairs, but today, Shen Jingyu is so sad. "Qiao Hai, stop the car. I''ll buy something to eat." How can you not eat? You can''t be in a hurry without eating. She thought that he said he would come to her in twenty minutes. If she hadn''t called him, he might have time to eat something to cushion his stomach first. Shen Jingyu held her: "no, I don''t eat outside. Qiao Hai, keep driving. " He Ning remembered that his allergies were very serious. He could not touch alcohol and beans, not even soy sauce. It was really difficult to avoid these allergens when buying food outside. She had to say, "well, let''s go to Uncle Feng''s house and find some food mats." He Ning is really distressed to think that he is not only prone to allergies, but also lack of taste. In addition, he has been in the army all the year round. In these years, he may not have tasted the delicious food at any time. He frowned slightly. It must be very painful to show such an unbearable look. To outsiders, he is so powerful that he leads the whole team and is invincible. However, he is not a God, just an ordinary person. He will be hurt and painful. Who will see his real vulnerability? He Ning blinked, forced his tears back, remembered something, took out a few lollipops from his bag and held them in front of Shen Jingyu. Chapter 191 Her voice was much softer than usual, with a bit of soft waxy: "you eat a candy first. Sugar can make the blood circulate quickly and make the body cells become active, which will make you feel much more comfortable. " "I never eat sugar." Shen Jingyu refused. He didn''t like those colorful sweets since he was a child. Moreover, in the past, he didn''t know how to eat. There was no difference between sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. He ate almost everything. As long as he could fill his stomach, of course, he chose the food that was easiest to fill his stomach instead of fancy things. "You eat a little, just a little." He Ning''s voice was delicate and soft. "No." Shen Jingyu refused cleanly. Qiao Hai glanced at the rear-view mirror and smoked at the corners of his lips. He had long been used to such a scene, because he couldn''t persuade Shen Jingyu to do what he didn''t want to do. If anyone can persuade him, he will look at him with new eyes. He Ning pursed his lips, carried his hands behind his back and said, "shall we gamble?" "What are you betting on?" Shen Jingyu was never interested in these Pediatrics, but at the moment he Ning was good and soft, with a smile on his melon seed face, and a milk sweet sob in his voice, which made him unable to move his eyes, and his voice softened a bit. "Guess which hand of mine is empty and has no sugar. You guessed right. I won''t force you to eat. If you don''t guess right, you must eat one! Dare you come? " Shen Jingyu''s eyes aroused a touch of interest. He didn''t want to play, but just wanted to cooperate with her. It''s hard for her to show real happiness in front of him. He doesn''t want to spoil the fun at the moment. "Right hand." Shen Jingyu guessed casually once. "Da Da, you guessed wrong! You see, there is sugar in your right hand, not empty! " With a smile in his eyes, he Ning opened a lollipop and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Shen Jingyu didn''t refuse. She opened her mouth and ate it. Because she kissed her when she left in the morning, at the moment, as soon as the sugar was eaten, the sweet taste quickly spread in her mouth, filled the tip of her tongue and flattered every taste bud. His frown loosened quickly and became smooth, and a trace of lightness and joy appeared on his indifferent face. Qiao Hai secretly looked in the rearview mirror and was stunned. Did you really eat a lollipop? Sir... Is he really the one he usually serves? Shen Jingyu looked at he Ning subconsciously. He suddenly said, "little liar!" How could he be cheated by her? Obviously, she has sugar on both hands. He can''t guess which one is right. This little woman dares to deceive him into eating sugar! He Ning''s ears moved and subconsciously shrank back. He saw through it! Shen Jingyu stretched out his palm and stuck her neck. He Ning frowned with fear. He pulled her small head closer, and the tips of their noses were less than a centimeter apart. His enlarged handsome face was in front of her. She couldn''t distinguish his emotions, and her mouth closed tightly. Shen Jingyu stuck to her lips, pried open her tight red lips, bit the lollipop and half into her mouth. The sweetness in her mouth rose rapidly until it spread to the bottom of her heart... Her whole body trembled, and a layer of water mist covered her eyes. Then Shen Jingyu released her. He Ning touched his lips and his temperature remained. "It tastes good." He opened his mouth lightly and didn''t know whether he was evaluating sugar or anything else. Chapter 192 He Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, when he arrived at his destination, Qiao Hai hurried to open the door for them. He Ning said sorry, "Qiao Hai, I won''t invite you in. Go and eat by yourself first. " This young woman is so gentle. Qiao Hai saluted with his legs: "yes! However, I''m not hungry either. I''m just full... " Stuffed with dog food. "Haven''t you seen what you eat?" He Ning said suspiciously. Shen Jingyu stretched out his arm and handed it to her, motioning her to hold herself. He Ning put his arm around him and calmed down. After entering the villa of the Feng family, people came and went and guests gathered. He Ning didn''t want to attract too much attention and went in through the side door with Shen Jingyu. As soon as she entered, she took Shen Jingyu straight to the buffet area. She chose some safe food and tasted it herself. Then she brought it to Shen Jingyu and sat him down: "you must eat all these food. And you have to eat slowly. Otherwise, the stomach will be more painful. " There are steak, some fruit and a cup of hot milk on the plate. Shen Jingyu just ate that lollipop and really miraculously stopped his stomach pain. He doesn''t want to eat much at the moment. But obviously, he Ning will not let go. She is usually very obedient in front of Shen Jingyu. She is afraid of provoking him, and she doesn''t want to have any dispute with him. But in this matter, she is very persistent and even strong. Standing in front of him, she has the momentum that he will never stop if he doesn''t eat her. Shen Jingyu felt the tip of his nose uneasily... Is this a family with a fierce wife, the roar of the lion in the east of the river? He seems... He can also accept this situation. The feeling of being controlled by others doesn''t seem so unacceptable. Well, he picked up the knife and fork. "Drink milk first while it''s hot." He Ning told again, "every bite should be chewed forty times. No, you can only swallow it more than sixty times!" This is what she saw on the Internet before. To nourish her stomach, you must drink hot food and chew enough before swallowing it. "Well." Shen Jingyu accepted it completely. "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat." He Ning wants to see if there is any stomach food. The buffet area is very big. She''s walking around in it. Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao came in together. "I don''t know if he Ning will come?" Xie Yichen asked. Her current status is actually a show off. After all, she has not married the Shen family. There are not many places that can substantially help Xie Yihao. He Ning is different. The contacts she has accumulated over the past few years are still useful to Xie Yihao. Xie Yihao took out his earrings, weighed them in his hand and handed them to Xie Yichen: "she will come. Look at this earring. It''s very valuable. She''s not willing to give it up. " Xie Yichen took it over and checked it: "it''s not only valuable, it''s very valuable! I really didn''t expect that he Ning could win the lawsuit and return to the peak of his family! " Xie Yihao saw the buffet area and he Ning, who was choosing a meal, said to Xie Yichen, "look, she''s coming!" The two walked towards hening, who was still seriously choosing food. "He Ning!" Xie Yihao shouted. He Ning turned around, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles, just like a brilliant flower that was completely moistened and opened. It was in bud, moistened by dew and illuminated by the sun. The flowers and leaves were half curled and half comfortable, shy and moving. Chapter 193 Xie Yihao only felt that half of his body was crisped by this flash. What did he miss before, baby? How come he never tried to understand how moving he Ning is around him? However, when I saw the Xie brothers and sisters, this brilliant bud turned into winter frost, and even the bottom of my eyes was cold. "You found my earrings, didn''t you? One is useless to you. Give it back to me. " He Ning opened his mouth and just wanted to get rid of his relationship with him. Xie Yihao smiled and turned his eyes on her: "I forgot to bring it." "Xie Yihao, what tricks are you playing?" "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone back to take it for me. I''ll give it back to you at that time." Xie Yihao smiled and stepped forward. "You don''t have a male partner tonight, and I don''t have a female partner. Why don''t we go together?" At tonight''s dinner, many Portuguese business elites were present. The sponsor Feng Xueli is also one of the four richest men. He has a good set of business skills. He Ning used to work hard. When he was in charge of the company, he had friends with many of them. Originally, he Ning was seriously ill. Everyone thought that these friendship would be broken. However, I didn''t expect that he Ning would make a comeback, not only taking back the company and equity, but also shining as if he had changed himself. Xie Yihao naturally wants to let you see that the front edge between himself and he Ning is not clear. What''s more, the beauty of hening now can''t be measured. Just think about the taste of her arm on her waist, Xie Yihao can''t help but aftertaste it again and again. "No. I brought my boyfriend. " He Ning refused directly, let alone a perfect man like Shen Jingyu. Even if she didn''t, she couldn''t be with Xie Yihao. Xie Yihao and Xie Yichen looked along her line of sight and only saw the "cowherd" eating in the buffet area. There was a lot of food in front of him. He ate slowly. It seemed that he came specifically for eating. Although he looks like a model tonight, is it too much? Xie Yichen sneered: "it''s really not on the table. All the people who come here tonight have extraordinary status. They all come here to make business partners. How can there be a hungry ghost reborn and sit down and eat and drink? However, some people have reached the peak of their life if they can come here for a buffet. In his capacity, they don''t expect him to help with other things? " Xie Yihao couldn''t help laughing. To be fair, the figure and appearance of that "cowherd" are indeed far beyond himself. However, with his strong family background and business in hand, which is not worse than that man? He Ning was just obsessed for a moment, so he took him to such an important occasion. Besides being a companion, what else is this kind of cowherd useful to her? Xie Yihao said with a smile, "he Ning, I advise you not to lose face. You''d better change me to be your boyfriend. How much can a man come to eat? " "This is the buffet area, which is dedicated to providing food for everyone. Isn''t it the most suitable place to eat here? As for whether there is any future, it has the final say. He Ning picked up the food and walked to the other side, completely dismissing Xie Yihao. Chapter 194 "He Ning!" Xie Yichen stopped her. "All the people who came here tonight are famous people in Portugal. It will be of great benefit to your company if you show up with Yi Hao. Are you going to give up this opportunity? " He Ning looked at Xie Yichen and said faintly, "I don''t deal with company affairs in a day or two. I haven''t relied on Xie family before, and I''ll never do it in the future. I hope the Xie family can think so. " "Hening, it''s too much for you to say such words!" Xie Yichen. "Isn''t it? If you have the ability, stay away from me tonight! " He Ning slightly picked his eyebrows, which was the same as Shen Jingyu. Xie Yichen was shocked and dared not speak. He Ning took the food, went to Shen Jingyu and sat down in front of him: "although these foods may not suit your appetite, they are fresh and light. You must try!" Looking at the back of he Ning, seeing her and Shen Jingyu talking to each other, Xie Yichen showed a trace of malice in his eyes. "She will regret it!" Xie Yihao snorted coldly. At this time, he Ning still protected the "cowherd"? Xie Yichen also said angrily, "in this way, do you think you can still use hening? If she can''t make use of it, she can''t get benefits here! " If she can''t be a friend, she must make enemies for hening. She doesn''t allow hening to get the resources and opportunities to surpass the Xie family! While he was talking, a burst of laughter came from the center of the hall, and Feng Xueli''s voice came from the speaker: "everyone, thank you for giving me a party tonight!" Everyone went towards the center and surrounded Feng Xueli. Xie Yihao and Xie Yichen also immediately went forward. He Ning stood up, but pressed Shen Jingyu: "you''re delicious. I''ll go there first and come back to you later." Under her strong guidance, he ate very slowly and hasn''t finished half of it yet. He Ning gets up and leaves. Shen Jingyu raises her eyes and follows her. She is like a light in the crowd. No matter where he goes, he can quickly locate her position and direction. Feng Xueli spoke on the stage and thanked the guests tonight. Mrs. Feng also stood beside him. The husband and wife met the guests together. After he said a few words, Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao both came forward and said, "Uncle Feng, you are really more and more elegant and magnificent; Aunt Feng is getting younger and more beautiful. " "You are the sweetest. Where''s he Ning? " Feng Xueli finished, but he was looking for he Ning. He and he Ning''s mother, Ms. Ning, are old acquaintances, so he has always taken good care of him. Xie Yihao was able to get to know him because of he Ning. Few people know that he Ning and Xie Yihao broke their engagement. Xie Yihao found that he Manni was far inferior to he Ning, and it had not been announced. So Feng Xueli doesn''t know about it yet. "He Ning''s temperament has changed greatly recently. It may have something to do with her illness. We''ve been trying to help her, but the effect is very general." Xie Yichen said in a very sorry tone. "Oh? What''s going on? " Feng Xueli asked. He glanced at Mrs. Feng. In fact, recently, they also heard some rumors that he Ning kept a "cowherd" outside. "She met some no three no four people outside. And kept... A ''Cowherd''. " Xie Yichen said haltingly. Chapter 195 "Yihao and I tried our best to change her mind, but she didn''t change... Alas, there''s nothing we can do. Maybe only uncle Feng and aunt Feng persuaded her to listen. " Xie Yichen said with difficulty. This incident somewhat ruined the three outlooks. Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng didn''t believe it. But now, even Xie Yichen said so. They had to believe it. Xie Yihao shook his head regretfully: "it may also be that I don''t care enough about her, which led to a great change in her character... If she goes on like this, it will affect not only her own reputation, but also the reputation of the Feng family." "Is there a mistake?" Feng Xueli is still a little unimaginable. He Ning will be like this. Mrs. Feng said, "he Ning, although he has outstanding working ability, he used to be very stubborn and has broken through a lot of major and minor disasters." ¡ª¡ªThose troubles were all for hermany. Mrs. Feng didn''t have much feelings for hening, only worried that she would involve more reputation. She said, "I''m afraid she also thought she had a terminal disease and would soon die in the world, so she was so willful and wanted to enjoy all her happiness in the world. But no matter what, a girl''s family makes such a thing, it''s just... " Feng Xueli saw he Ning in the crowd and asked people to bring her to him. In fact, he Ning wanted to find Feng Xueli, but she didn''t come forward when she saw Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao. Feng Xueli looked at her now. She was much more beautiful and looked much better than before, but she hated iron and didn''t become steel: "he Ning, are all the rumors outside true?" "What rumors, uncle he?" He Ning asked with an ignorant face. It''s not that she doesn''t understand, but there are too many rumors. She wants to know what bad words Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao have said about her. "You, keep a man, is there such a thing?" Feng Xueli asked bitterly. Mrs. Feng followed and said, "hening, if you really did such a thing, don''t blame your aunt. If I''m not polite, our Feng family also has children and women. You often come and go. You''ll bring a bad reputation to our children." Xie Yichen added fuel and vinegar: "aunt Feng, hening can''t do this without false. Today, she has brought the man to be a male companion. We all saw it with our own eyes." Without waiting for hening to speak, Mrs. Feng said, "if this is true, hening, there will be no need for us to communicate in the future." Feng Xueli looked at he Ning with regret, but his wife''s words were not unreasonable. If he Ning really did such a thing, he also deeply felt that there was no place to put his face. Seeing that they trusted Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao, he Ning smiled faintly and said, "yes, I brought it. He''s eating over there now. Uncle Feng, aunt Feng, in fact, when I came here today, I just wanted to talk to the two elders. Some people can''t be trusted, but Uncle Feng and aunt Feng don''t believe me, and I have nothing to say. " "Hening, you child, since we are elders, we should listen to advice and drive the man away. Maybe we can forgive you!" Mrs. Feng said sternly at once. "Don''t rush. He and I will leave together later." He Ning smiled. Chapter 196 Xie Yichen stamped his foot and said, "Uncle Feng, listen to what he Ning said..." Feng Xueli was extremely disappointed with he Ning! "In addition, Xie Yihao and I have already retired. He asked me to retire on his knees... So who I am with now is my freedom. As for why Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao stigmatized my boyfriend as a "cowherd", I think it should be explained by themselves. " Hearing that he Ning openly said that he had withdrawn from his marriage, Xie yihaodun''s blood surged up, and a trace of darkness appeared on Jun''s face. He hurriedly said, "Uncle Feng, I''m sincere to he Ning, and it''s absolutely impossible to withdraw from my marriage. Even if she has done something against the three outlooks, I will not give up her! " Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know which one to believe. But since he Ning openly brought the man over and didn''t know how to repent, he Ning had to be a little more wrong! On one side, a servant brought a gift box, put it in front of he Ning and said, "Miss He, this is the gift you just arranged for me to prepare for Mr. and Mrs. Feng. I''ll send it to you." He Ning was stunned. When did she arrange for someone to send gifts? She really planned to prepare a gift. However, on the way, Shen Jingyu had a stomachache, so she forgot about the gift. She was still a little sorry just now. She was going to make it up for them next time. While she was thinking, the servant put the gift box on her hand and forced it into her hand. He Ning noticed that the servant winked at Xie Yichen. He Ning immediately guessed that Xie Yichen was dissatisfied with his refusal to compound with Xie Yihao, so he must discredit himself in front of Feng Xueli and make Feng Xueli and his wife hate themselves so that they can automatically stand on Xie Yihao''s side! What''s in this gift box is definitely not a good thing! Not only is it not a good thing, it must also be something that can make their husband and wife extremely hate themselves. "He Ning, it seems that you are not completely disappointed. If you are willing to prepare a gift to make amends, take it to Uncle Feng and aunt Feng and admit your mistake!" Xie Yichen urged. He Ning was more sure that there was nothing good in the gift box. He Manni rushed in before he Ning thought of a solution! She has been with Xie Yihao for a long time. Originally, she wanted to announce that she was the future young grandmother of the Xie family after Xie Yihao broke up with he Ning. However, during this time, Xie Yihao came to her less and less, and now it has completely disappeared, as if there was no such thing. I''m coming to Feng Xueli''s house tonight. He Manny has prepared the dress and dressed up early in the morning, waiting for Xie Yihao to pick herself up. Who knows he didn''t come at all, but left with Xie Yichen early in the morning. He Manny came here in a hurry. After she came here, she was seeing a servant preparing a gift box. The servant even said that this is the gift box prepared by the Xie family for he Ning! She couldn''t bear it. She rushed in directly, came to hening, pulled the gift box from hening''s hand, and then pulled it to her own hand. Afraid that he Ning would drag the gift box back, he Manny took the time to present the gift box to Mrs. Feng. Chapter 197 She said affectionately, "aunt Feng, this is my gift to you. My sister didn''t prepare it. They made a mistake! I remember you two elders. I specially ordered someone to prepare it. It has nothing to do with my sister. " Mrs. Feng picked it up and said with a smile, "thank you." Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao changed their faces. He Ning smiled very happily and said, "yes, the servant made a mistake. I didn''t prepare a gift. Since Manny prepared it, I can''t take her credit. " He Manni glanced at he Ning proudly. She hasn''t settled accounts with him about what happened in the hospital! Mrs. Feng opened the gift box in public. Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao couldn''t stop it. In the gift box, there is a wreath for the dead, as well as some incense and paper money. The paper of boys and girls stabs people. It looks strange and seeping under the light at night! "Ah!" Mrs. Feng screamed with fright and threw the box out. Suddenly, these things for the dead were scattered all over the house. Everyone looked this way. Many people saw that it was a gift from hermani to Mrs. Feng. Now they saw that it was such a thing in it, and all whispered. "Hermany, what does that mean? Is she out of her mind? " "What bad luck! Dinner party, come on! Bah, bah, bah, out of sight is pure, and the bad luck dissipates! " "Didn''t the last newspaper say that he Manny and he Ning are not twin sisters at all. She was born to Chen Fufen of the he family. It''s really the daughter of junior three!" "No wonder, I thought the newspaper was a side story. Looking at her behavior, what the newspaper said should be true!" He Ning glanced sideways at Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao. It turned out that they were preparing this kind of thing. It seemed that she refused their kindness and compound request, so they were ready to break her way. However, looking at the current situation, I don''t know whose road is broken. Mrs. Feng was so angry that she almost fainted. She pointed to Hermann: "Hermann, what do I have against you? Do you want to curse me like this?" "I... I didn''t mean to..." he Manni was also shocked and pointed to he Ning. "It''s her. She prepared the things. It has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me!" He Ning held Mrs. Feng, patted her on the chest and said, "I didn''t prepare it. Didn''t you make it clear before giving gifts? Is this all your heart? Everyone heard it, didn''t they? " Everyone nodded and said yes. Especially just now, Hermann rushed in from the outside and ran fast. Many people saw it with their own eyes. At that time, she was attracted by her attention. Naturally, everyone heard everything she said. He Manni wanted to cry without tears: "no, these... Those things are all prepared by sister Yichen and Yihao. I heard them outside..." Xie Yichen was annoyed: "hermany, don''t shirk your responsibility. It has nothing to do with our Xie family!" Now, no one believes Hermann. She stands in the center and accepts everyone''s condemnation. Accusations come one after another. "Sister, help me..." he Manni looked at he Ning for help. She was used to hening''s protection when she was young. Whenever she had something to do, she thought of asking hening for help at the first time. Chapter 198 Hermann cried wrongfully, "sister, tell them I''m innocent! You help me prove that you must have a way! " He Ning looked at her coldly. At this time, do you still want to use yourself? The sisterhood has long been clean. Where did she get such a face? He Ning said faintly, "Manny, you and I are not close sisters for a long time. We are not only not twin sisters, but also born to a mother. I broke up with you earlier. If you have the courage to do something wrong, you should have the courage to bear it, shouldn''t you? " When he Ning admitted that he Manni was not her own sister, everyone knew it. I understand why he Ning refused to help her. Who is willing to help her after being cheated by a junior''s daughter for so many years? If you don''t spit on her, you''ll disgust her! Feng Xueli responded that since he mani was not Ms. Ning''s daughter, she should not be the object of his care. He shouted, "housekeeper, get out of here, the woman who is unkind and destroys the party! Never let her come again! " "Uncle Feng, aunt Feng, no, sister, help me..." he Manny was still shouting. But at the scene, no one sympathized with her. Especially women, when they think that she is the daughter of a dirty little Sansheng, what they do tonight is also so indiscriminate, which brings bad luck to everyone present. They all want her to be kicked out earlier. The scene was quickly cleaned up. Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng didn''t look very good. After all, the box of articles for the dead just now hit them too hard! Older people are superstitious. Who doesn''t panic about this bad omen? But Feng Xueli was smart and felt that the gift box didn''t look like he Manny''s. How could he Manny be so stupid and take the initiative to bring it to the door to lose face? In particular, her current identity is despised. Why should she do stupid things? He looked at he Ning. He Ning also guessed that he was suspicious. He Ning gently shook his head: "Uncle Feng, I really don''t know about the gift box. I was surprised when someone just gave it to me. I''m afraid someone will frame me or Manny, which will make uncle Feng and aunt Feng feel bad and provoke trouble. " "How can there be such a boring person? No? " Xie Yichen hurriedly took up the conversation and failed to frame he Ning. She was really angry with that stupid he Manny! Feng Xueli glanced at Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao. He Ning continued: "Xie Yihao and I have retired. Uncle Feng, thank you for taking care of my company and Xie''s company. I always remember it. But we always have to grow up. We can''t shirk what we should do and bear our responsibilities. So in the future, we will all shoulder the heavy responsibility of our own company and don''t bother uncle Feng and aunt Feng. " These words are very clear. Please don''t take care of Xie Yihao''s company in the future. When Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao heard this, they were secretly worried. If Feng Xueli did not support Xie''s company, other businessmen and companies present would certainly follow suit. Then the Xie family will be very dangerous! "But if aunt Feng needs anything from me in the future, please speak at any time. I will always help." Hening said gratefully. Chapter 199 Feng Xueli saw that she was so knowledgeable and reasonable, and her words were also very sincere. Where did it look like the disappointing appearance just now? He wanted to understand that everything just now was nothing more than the instigation of the Xie brothers and sisters. In order to instigate success, he even planned to frame he Ning with a "gift box"! After figuring it out, Feng Xueli''s affection for the two brothers and sisters had long been lost and turned into disappointment and hatred. Seeing Feng Xueli''s expression, Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao were greatly threatened. No, they must not lose Feng Xueli''s support! Xie Yichen had to save the situation and said, "Uncle Feng, in fact, we still hope to continue to cooperate with you. Because not only the Xie family hopes to carry out in-depth cooperation with the Feng family, but also the Shen family in Jingyuan city! " When she mentioned the Shen family in Jingyuan City, everyone focused. Feng Xueli''s heart is also moving. The Shen family in Jingyuan city has always been powerful and has great prestige. Officials and businessmen eat everything. Their business is all over all walks of life. If they can get involved with the Shen family, their career will undoubtedly go to a higher level. Not only Feng Xueli, but also others are full of longing and envy. However, the Shen family in Jingyuan City rarely move outside, and their status is too high for ordinary businessmen to see. Therefore, although they all have the heart to climb high, they don''t have many opportunities. Seeing that Feng Xueli was moved and others envied him, Xie Yichen raised his head and said, "I am engaged to the Shen family and will be the young grandmother of the Shen family. Therefore, the Shen family and the Xie family are like one family." After her reminder, everyone remembered that Xie Yichen was indeed engaged to Shen Yaozong of the Shen family. They don''t know what Shen Yaozong''s status in the Shen family is, but listening to this name, this domineering, is definitely a powerful role of the Shen family. Ten thousand steps back, the identity of Shen Yaozong is enough to shock everyone! "Uncle Feng, actually..." he Ning called him, hoping that he would not be misled and deceived by Xie Yichen. "Actually, what? Uncle Feng will continue to cooperate with us, right?" Xie Yichen interrupted he Ning with a smile. She knew that once she said her identity, it must be gorgeous and amazing. Not only does Feng Xueli want to cooperate with his family, but also those people under the stage, who doesn''t want to? Xie Yichen squinted at he Ning and didn''t pay any attention to he Ning. Does he Ning think she can cut off Xie Yihao''s contacts? It''s naive! With her future young grandmother of the Shen family here, can he Ning cut her off? Shen Jingyu finished eating and walked towards he Ning. He was very trustworthy. He promised that he Ning would eat it all, and promised that she would chew it carefully and swallow it slowly. After 60 times of each bite, he would chew it completely according to this rhythm. He doesn''t worry about the situation of he Ning. Although she is weak, she always has a little wit and cunning to resolve those small situations. Seeing Shen Jingyu striding towards him, he Ning''s lips involuntarily began to rise. Shen Jingyu came to her and surrounded her in her arms. Her movements were very close. Everyone was shocked by Shen Jingyu''s aura. When he appeared, everyone could not help but make way for him. Chapter 200 Where he stood, everyone would be attracted by him involuntarily, but no one dared to stare at his dazzling facial features! Shen Jingyu''s narrow and fierce Phoenix eyes swept around, and everyone was silent. Who on earth is this man with such charm and momentum? Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng recognized Shen Jingyu at a glance! It''s not their power to know Shen Jingyu, nor have they ever seen Shen Jingyu. Just before, Shen Jingyu appeared at the dinner party of Guo Shirui, one of the four richest men in western Portugal, and helped he Ning solve the siege. Then Shen Jingyu sent someone to explain Guo Shirui and let him know what to do! Guo Shirui naturally did not dare to reveal that Shen Jingyu was the third master to others. However, he and Feng Xueli are the four richest men, and they must have had contacts. When we met last time, he mentioned something vaguely with Feng Xueli, saying that the third master had arrived in Portugal and still had not left Portugal. However, no matter how Feng Xueli asked, Guo Shirui refused to reveal another word. Feng Xueli naturally knows what the third master is, but he doesn''t know what he looks like, how tall and how he looks. Afraid of offending the third master inadvertently, he immediately ordered someone to spend a lot of money to check the third master''s appearance, so he finally mastered some clues. Now I see Shen Jingyu in front of me. Isn''t that the third master he knew after asking for a long time? Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng subconsciously said, "three..." Shen Jingyu swept her keen eyes and found that Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng recognized their identity. "Mr. Feng! Mrs. Feng! " He spoke immediately and stopped them. Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng were smart businessmen. They immediately realized that Shen Jingyu didn''t want to disclose his identity in public, so they understood and immediately changed their words: "this is..." Before he Ning could speak, Xie Yichen took the initiative to trip him up: "this is the man he Ning kept! Right, he Ning, you took the he family''s property and kept this man all the time, which ruined the he family''s reputation and humiliated the Xie family! Uncle Feng, aunt Feng, don''t let he Ning spoil the atmosphere of your family. " These people in the business field have heard of it more or less. Now they all shook their heads when they heard Xie Yichen say that he Ning had kept the man in front of them. These people have only heard that successful men keep small three, small four and beautiful women outside. They have never heard that women keep men. When they first heard of such a thing, they looked at he Ning with contempt. Moreover, they all feared Shen Jingyu''s powerful aura and felt ashamed. Now they heard that Shen Jingyu was just kept. Suddenly, everyone seemed to have light on their faces again. At least, they feel that they don''t rely on women to eat. Even if their height and appearance are inferior to Shen Jingyu, it doesn''t matter. Shen Jingyu was not moved in the slightest in these disdainful eyes. His eyes only focused on he Ning, and others were not in his consideration. Feng Xueli heard Xie Yichen say this and pinched a sweat in his palm. How dare he take her such words? He looked at he Ning: "he Ning, uncle, if you believe me, please introduce us to the identity of this gentleman." Chapter 201 He Ning smiled and said, "he is not a cowherd, let alone a captive. We are very formal husband and wife." marriage relationship? Everyone under the stage was stunned. They looked at Shen Jingyu and he Ning seriously. Shen Jingyu was tall and straight, with a rich and handsome appearance. In his slanting Feng eyes, his eyes were stable and calm. He Ning was petite and slim, with picturesque eyebrows and a smile. The two stood together, and they were indeed a perfect match. Shen Jingyu heard what he Ning said. This "very formal relationship between husband and wife" was very agreeable to him. He nodded gently. "Why, is it strange? Xie Yihao and I broke up long ago and withdrew from each other''s engagement. Is it difficult to become a modern society? Do I have to be filial to him for three years to start the relationship again? " He Ning asked under the stage. When she said this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Three years of filial piety, isn''t it a secret curse that Xie Yihao died? Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand and couldn''t help but hook her lips. When the little woman was articulate, her words were really fatal. Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao''s faces were unusually ugly: "he Ning, you speak with respect!" "Those who don''t show respect are you? From what point and place can you see that I have kept a man? How can you prove that my husband is the cowherd you said? " He Ning asked back, put away his smile and looked solemn and serious. "My husband" Shen Jingyu tasted this sentence. When the little woman said it, it was quite natural. Why didn''t she call him like this? Maybe he should teach her when he goes back tonight. Such words can not only be told to others, but also be told to him. "He... Looks so good, has a good figure and doesn''t have much money. He eats all the time at Uncle Feng''s party. What''s not a cowherd who can''t stand the table?" Xie Yichen immediately retorted, "Yihao can also testify that he received female guests in the hotel last time!" The latter sentence was purely made up, entirely because Xie Yihao deliberately wanted to frame he Ning last time and specifically called a cowherd for her. They preconceived that Shen Jingyu was the "cowherd"! He Ning sneered and smiled at the people under the stage: "among the people present, there are many good-looking and good-looking men. Is that why you think they are all kept ''cowboys''?" Many men under the stage have tidied up their skirts. Their praise of he Ning is very useful. "What''s more, will people without money be cowherd? There are so many people in the Dragon Empire who have no money. They are not working hard, supporting their families and trying to raise their children. Are you going to kill everyone''s efforts? What''s more funny is that what happened to eating at Uncle Feng''s party? Uncle Feng invited everyone to come. Can''t you eat when you''re hungry? " What he Ning said was very reasonable. Everyone couldn''t help nodding secretly. Someone began to support her: "he Ning is right. None of these reasons can prove that this man is kept." "Why can''t he Ning find a husband for nothing?" "Why can''t I eat? I can eat in such a big buffet area. Why is "cowherd" when you eat? " Chapter 202 These questions made Xie Yichen unable to stand down for a moment. "Aunt Feng..." she had to look at Mrs. Feng for help, hoping that she could speak for herself. Mrs. Feng has already turned to he Ning. He Ning''s words are not only justified, but also what kind of identity Shen Jingyu is in front of her. Can people like Xie Yichen question it? Mrs. Feng opened her mouth and unconsciously took a bias towards he Ning: "he Ning is right. You should slander others and insult him without evidence!" "Aunt Feng, he Ning, she really......" Xie Yichen also wanted to sophistry. "Enough!" Feng Xueli opened his mouth and said seriously, "when will you bully he Ning?" Feng Xueli saw the ugly faces of Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao, made up a set of nonsense and poured all the dirty water on he Ning. They not only killed and humiliated he Ning, but also insulted the third master around her. How can Feng Xueli maintain a relationship with the Xie family like this? What cooperation does he have? "Uncle Feng, we didn''t bully he Ning..." Xie Yichen also wanted to save the situation. "Are there any bullies? So many people are watching! All of you listened to what you said when you slandered Henin! " Feng Xueli turned to he Ning, "he Ning, since these messy things on the road are all spiteful, we naturally don''t believe it." He Ning nodded gently: "thank you, uncle Feng, aunt Feng." Feng Xueli continued to say loudly, "Xie Yichen, Xie Yihao, your slander on he Ning has reached a heinous level! In the past, I saw that in the face of hening, I took care of you and supported you in many ways! But in the future, the Feng family will not continue to do business with you! In doing business, the first thing to pay attention to is character, and the second is business mind. How can people who can''t even pass the character become our business partners! " Xie Yichen''s face suddenly collapsed and his mind was confused. How? How can Feng Xueli directly cut off his cooperation with the Xie family? Xie Yihao was also very flustered. Tonight, he was full of confidence. With his sister and the Shen family as chips, he shouldn''t have been in business like a duck to water and reaped many contracts? How could it collapse all at once! "Uncle Feng, aunt Feng, we are also concerned about he Ning, but we are in chaos, so we will mistakenly believe slander." Xie Yihao tried his best to make up for it. What he said was soft to he Ning, "but we are wholehearted for he Ning. As for business, we still have the Shen family behind us. There is no problem with our strength. Uncle Feng and aunt Feng, please think again... " "Don''t think about it!" Feng Xueli was afraid that the longer he delayed, the more he offended Shen Jingyu. He said sternly, "in the future, the business contacts between the Feng family and the Xie family will be terminated!" Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao turned pale with surprise: "Uncle Feng..." Feng Xueli had long faced he Ning and didn''t look at Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao any more. Others present are experienced in shopping malls. Their investment direction is generally to follow the four richest men in Portugal. After all, they can drink a mouthful of soup even if they can''t eat meat. Originally, they were all very optimistic about the Xie family. If Xie Yichen married the Shen family, the more cooperation with the Xie family must be better. However, Feng Xueli refused the Xie family so righteously, which made them feel a little worried at the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 203 The Xie family is now in the limelight, and Feng Xueli has interrupted his cooperation with them. Does Feng Xueli have any internal news and know that the Xie family can''t work? Anyway, no matter what the reason is, they all mutter in their hearts. I''m afraid they will continue to cooperate with the Xie family in the future, so they should take it easy. Looking at the Xie brothers and sisters, there are more questions and less trust. Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao''s painstaking efforts not only did not tarnish the image of he Ning, but also made the Xie family suffer a big dark loss in business. Their sister and brother didn''t figure out why he Ning slapped his face in public. I had no choice but to leave without a face. Naturally, they would not know that Shen Jingyu was the one who offended them. They thought that Feng Xueli hated their sister and brother only for the sake of Ms. Ning and still took care of he Ning. Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng walked to he Ning with respect: "he Ning, I knew the Xie brothers and sisters were such people. We really shouldn''t invite them today." "It''s all right. Give me a chance to clarify in front of everyone." He Ning took a look at Shen Jingyu. He didn''t speak much in the whole process. However, this is also because he Ning controls the rhythm of the whole audience. He doesn''t need to protect his wife strongly. He Ning understood that as long as he fell slightly, Shen Jingyu would come forward. Feng Xueli said with a ashamed smile, "you''ve had so many things. I didn''t care much about you when I was abroad with your aunt Feng recently. It''s really shameful." He Ning smiled gently. Her affairs have always been known to the world. It doesn''t matter whether others know or care. Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng have been observing Shen Jingyu''s eyes. However, Shen Jingyu''s eyes have always been on he Ning''s face, as if he Ning is a magnet, and he is an iron. It is normal to stick to her at any time. He Ning could feel his eyes, but she was embarrassed to look at him and stroked her hair uneasily. Feng Xueli and Mrs. Feng can see that the third master is now completely absorbed in his little wife. He has no distractions and is ignorant of external affairs. If they want to have a greeting and get on with each other, I''m afraid it will only increase his dislike. Feng Xueli gave up his good relationship with Shen Jingyu and asked wisely, "he Ning, do you want to stay and rest for a while or go back first?" "Go home." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and made a decision for the two people. Since he Ning has clarified the relationship between the two people and hit Xie''s family in the face, he will not let he Ning stay more. "OK, then we won''t keep two." Feng Xueli bowed and replied. "By the way, the ''gift box'' just now is actually Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao, ready to frame he Ning. It was only when hermani suddenly appeared that she grabbed it. " Shen Jingyu spoke. Although he just sat there eating, he knew everything that happened at the scene. He Ning pursed his lips slightly and looked up at him. He was calm and calm in his narrow black eyes. It turned out that when she bothered about how to deal with the brocade gift box just now, he actually cared about her all the time. If there was no episode of hermani, he must have some ways to help her solve the problem. Chapter 204 This feeling is both practical and warm. It seems that with him, you really have to rely on him. Even if the whole world is an enemy of yourself, you don''t have to be afraid. No matter what time, he is behind her. She just needs to look back Hearing Shen Jingyu''s explanation, Mrs. Feng said, "I said, who is so vicious that he curses people in this way. It turned out that the sisters and brothers, from beginning to end, were scheming to calculate he Ning... " Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and strode out. Mrs. Feng put away her unfinished words and looked at their backs. She was too shocked to close her mouth for a long time. Feng Xueli also looked at their back until their figure disappeared in the darkness outside the door. "So you know everything. What happened inside is clear. Did you eat seriously? " As soon as he Ning got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking. He was concerned about so many other things, but didn''t he eat well? After asking, I found that my tone was too angry. I shouldn''t talk to him like this. She lowered her head: "I''m just a little worried about your stomach..." "It really hurts." Shen Jingyu hooked her lips, flew obliquely into the long eyebrows on her temples and picked them up slightly. "Is it still painful? Then I''ll buy you some medicine. " He Ning knocked on his head, "I was too careless. I should have asked Qiao hai to buy medicine for you just now..." "No medicine." Shen Jingyu had not felt pain for a long time. Just looking at her anxious and concerned look, her little face turned red, which made him very satisfied. He Ning frowned and bit his lips: "what should I do? This pain is not the way. Shall I rub it for you? " "Good." Shen Jingyu agreed. He had no opinion on this proposal. Even because of joy, the corners of his lips kept rising. He Ning stretched out his small hand and put it on his chest. Although he was shy, he couldn''t care so much about such a situation now. His figure is very good. Each of his eight abdominal muscles feels hard, feels good, and is full of a man''s sense of strength. Those muscles, every line is so perfect, and the touch of fingers is too good to let go. He Ning took a long time to touch the position of his stomach and knead it gently. Her fingers are thin, white, tender and soft. On his chest, her strength is very light, not much heavier than tickling. Like a feather, he gently scratched Shen Jingyu''s heart, which made the tip of his heart itchy and crisp. "Are you better?" He Ning asked softly. In fact, she didn''t knead very well, but she thought it would be better for him. "Still hurt..." Shen Jingyu felt that her hand had a tendency to leave, frowned slightly and said in a low voice. He Ning hurried to knead it again and dared not relax at once. Shen Jingyu sat comfortably, enjoying the intimate care of a little woman. Every pore of her body was ironed, and the sense of pleasure spread into all her limbs and bones. She was carefree in body and mind with delicate fragrance nephrite. He Ning rubbed and rubbed, and his tentacle touched a cold thing. "What is it?" She said strangely, touched her hand and took it up. It''s a bracelet! As like as two peas on the hand, the logo on the bracelet is exactly the same as the one on her hand. She often rubs the one she wears, and naturally knows the details clearly. The necklace on her hand is female, and the one touched from Shen Jingyu is male! Chapter 205 The jewelry of this brand is a well-known couple brand. Today Gong Yunxi also said that this one is called "a natural couple"! Shen Jingyu said that this is a gift from the brand. Therefore, he Ning has always thought so, thinking that there are only women''s models and no men''s models. She has never seen Shen Jingyu wear men''s clothes. But now, this male style is on Shen Jingyu! She took a closer look and found that his bracelet was buckled on the buttonhole of his vest, and the tag of Zeus on it was put in the pocket of his vest. Just now he Ning was rubbing it for him and accidentally got it out. In other words, he used the men''s bracelet as a suit vest chain and wore it close to his body! It turned out that he didn''t know there were men''s models, but he never said He wears this bracelet close to his body. Does he cherish it like her? "Suit vest chain." Shen Jingyu responded faintly, reached out to take it back and put it back to its original position. She was rubbing it for him. Suddenly she played with the bracelet. He didn''t like her to take her hand away like this. He Ning can''t help peeking at him. Does he know that this bracelet is a couple brand? Do you know it''s called "made for each other"? Shen Jingyu took her hand back to his chest and whispered, "rub it again." He Ning blushed and continued to press him. Her eyes moved: "do you want to eat sugar?" "No more." Shen Jingyu''s voice suddenly caught a trace of dullness and came to her ear. The burning breath poured into her ear and heart, "I also have lollipops for you to eat." "What?" He Ning opened his mouth and asked. His eyes were confused, and his warm breath remained in his ears. Her little hand was originally on his chest and was taken by his big palm. Suddenly, she went to another place and caught a hot and huge place. As soon as the palm was hot, she could feel the beating of the behemoth in the palm through the cloth. "Ah..." he Ning exclaimed involuntarily, and then his red lips were blocked and the back of his head was firmly held to cater to his powerful deep kiss. ¡­¡­ When she knew what he had lollipops for her to eat, there was a heat wave on her face and body Filled with overbearing force, she sat powerlessly on his lap, with a cry in her sobbing voice. "Yu......" he Ning shook Zhen''s head, murmured and hung his neck, which could relieve tension and discomfort. Shen Jingyu held her soft and delicate body and thought that just now in front of the public, she declared that he was her husband. However, privately, she never exported the word "husband". Displeasure rose, and there was a trace of irresistible overbearing in his voice: "call your husband!" Husband... The word hit hening''s heart violently, and her whole body trembled. She never thought that such a close word could be used in their relationship. She didn''t expect, and naturally didn''t think about the possibility of the two in the future. Seeing that she didn''t concentrate and respond, Shen Jingyu bit her lip, and the rest of her movements didn''t stop. He Ning bit his lips, stirred his body and mind, a layer of water mist in his eyes, and pearly tears coagulated in his eyes "Good, call your husband." Shen Jingyu''s voice was full of lust and tenderness, soothing her turbulent and chaotic body and mind. Chapter 206 "Old man, Grandpa..." he Ning called a little hesitant, his voice was too low to be heard, his breath was unstable, mixed with light chanting, and his tears fell down like pearls. I don''t know whether it''s pain or happiness Shen Jingyu''s kiss fell on her face, covered her eyes and kissed her tears. At the moment, he can only use more powerful methods to comfort her body and mind and respond to her cry. As the impact he brought became stronger, he Ning''s voice was out of his control: "husband... Husband..." Shen Jingyu''s lips rose. Now all this made him really satisfied. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, he Ning opened his tired eyes. The sun had sprinkled a thin halo in front of the window. There was a sour and soft pain between her waist and legs. She let out a faint cry of pain before she sat up and muttered to herself with a red face: "what lollipops are not delicious at all..." "Is it?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was full of laziness and reached out to hook her shoulder. She rolled into his arms. "Ah!" He Ning''s surprise was even more than last night. Why is he still in her room? He had almost never stayed in her room as usual, especially it was late today. She never thought he would be here. Shen Jingyu actually woke up early in the morning. It''s rare to have time to hug her and sleep. Hold her until she wakes up naturally. On his always cold face, the lines are more soft and less sharp. The eyes also changed from the usual deep into the cold pool and became warm. He Ning didn''t dare to look into his eyes when he complained softly that he had grabbed his bag. "Isn''t it delicious?" He rubbed her chin with his fingers. "That''s not what your body says..." My God? Hearing that he solemnly mentioned her embarrassment, he Ning was about to die of shame and lay on his chest as an ostrich. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but she couldn''t avoid the restless palm of her body. "Well..." she couldn''t help whispering. Shen Jingyu put his chin on her head and smiled softly. Her lovely appearance really made him in a good mood. He Ning put aside his hand and turned his back to him. She really has nothing to complain about. Every time, he actually takes into account her feelings and doesn''t blindly ask When she was so tired that she started to clean, he used a hot towel to help her deal with it carefully, and then applied medicine to make her more comfortable. In addition to being too tired, in fact, what I do with him is heartfelt pleasure. He''s right. The body can''t deceive people. Maybe she gets no less happiness from him than he gets from her. She is just ashamed to face it, and she has no confidence in the future and no courage to face it. Just thinking, his arms hugged her from behind, his chin against her neck. The stubble that just came up gently rubbed her delicate skin, itching he Ning to send out a crisp and sweet laugh. Shen Jingyu kisses her from behind and asks for sweetness with a deep kiss He Ning involuntarily turned over to face him, nestled in his arms, and kept a long kiss with him in a better posture. Shen Jingyu loosened her and whispered, "I''m going back to Jingyuan city these days." "Well." He Ning nodded gently. He was originally from Jingyuan city. There''s nothing wrong with going back. Chapter 207 "May not be here for several days." Shen Jingyu has never reported the trip to anyone before, nor does she need to report to anyone. However, for hening, when reporting the itinerary, it naturally seems that this is what he should do. "Well." He Ning nodded again and peeked at him... He had already put away his smile, but his face was gentle. It was the first time she saw such Shen Jingyu. She gathered her fierce and deep body and took a warm breath. Shen Jingyu was not satisfied with her simple answer: "you have nothing to say?" "I... you should pay attention to safety on the road." He Ning wants to say too much, but when he really exports, he doesn''t know which word to start with. So what she said was plain, light and meaningless. Shen Jingyu raised her chin, pecked lightly and said, "be good at home and have a good meal. Call me if you need anything. " He Ning nodded gently, remembered something, and said softly, "you should eat well, too. Qiao Hai said you have a bad stomach, so you should pay more attention. Well, do you want to take some sugar with you? If you''re hungry, you can eat some at any time to supplement your calories? " Shen Jingyu turned over and knocked her down. A crazy kiss swept her. Just listening to her say the word sugar, he couldn''t help wanting her again. They tossed about all morning. When they came downstairs, it was already lunchtime. After lunch, Shen Jingyu left the villa and went to Jingyuan city. He Ning sat thoughtfully in the living room, not knowing what he was thinking. "You don''t have to worry about going back and forth to Xiyuan in an hour. You''ll have to go back and forth to Xiyuan very soon." Aunt Chen brought him body tonic soup and advised him. "I know." He Ning nodded gently and took the soup, "thank you." ¡­¡­ In addition to Shen Jingyu, there are he Yiming and Gu Yunchen on the military vehicle to Jingyuan city. He Yiming''s adjutant was driving. He Yiming sat in the co driver''s seat, glanced at Shen Jingyu, who looked serious and deep in the rearview mirror, and said faintly, "you really don''t trust me to take Gu Yunchen. Do you have to follow me in person?" If he hadn''t come in person, Shen Jingyu wouldn''t let Gu Yunchen leave at all, which made he Yiming feel angry. Shen Jingyu didn''t speak and turned a deaf ear to what he Yiming said. Although he Ning''s disease can be cured, when he will recover depends entirely on the drugs given by Gu Yunchen. Therefore, Gu Yunchen is undoubtedly the most valued person by Shen Jingyu. "What does it have to do with me? Why should I be taken away by you? I''m not an object. Please respect my personal dignity. " Gu Yunchen make complaints about Tucao. "Go back this time and help Shanshan have a good look. She has been in a bad condition recently... "He Yiming''s voice was filled with a trace of depressed worry. Gu Yunchen whispered to her, "I make complaints about it from small to large, and I can improve it, but I can not cure it." So this is the reason why Shen Jingyu doesn''t let Gu Yunchen go back. He Peishan''s disease was brought out of her womb. It''s not good or bad all the time. However, he Ning''s illness is an emergency. Whether he Ning can be cured depends on this period of time. So now, he Ning needs Gu Yunchen more. It was only recently that he Ning was in a stable condition that Shen Jingyu promised he Yiming to let Gu Yunchen go back for a few days. Chapter 208 Hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, he Yiming looked cold: "what do you mean?" Knowing that he Yiming, a sister protector, has always been like this, and can''t tolerate anyone to speak ill of he Peishan, not to mention that her illness can''t be cured, Gu Yunchen hurriedly remedied: "what do I mean? If she needs me, I''ll go back. " He Yiming didn''t relax. Gu Yunchen''s words really made sense. He Peishan didn''t know how many doctors she had seen since childhood, but they were useless. Even the most advanced medical institution in the United States can only advise her to strengthen her physique and can not cure her disease. Gu Yunchen is still the world''s top doctor in this field. What he can do can only help improve. If it weren''t for the bad treatment of other doctors and only Gu Yunchen''s medicine was useful, he Yiming wouldn''t come to take Gu Yunchen back in person. "Right?" Gu Yunchen turns Shen Jingyu''s arm. Shen Jingyu still didn''t speak and kept a serious silence. "You don''t have to keep your face calm. You owe Shanshan half her life. She''s eager for you to come back and have a look. She''s not sorry for you. " He Yiming spoke with a trace of irony in his voice. Shen Jingyu was brought back when he was a child. His whole body was injured and his head was not spared. All the doctors said that it was a miracle that he almost lost his will to survive and was able to recover his life. He Peishan is the one who can ignite Shen Jingyu''s will to survive, so Shanshan needs him now. He Yiming feels that Shen Jingyu has an unshirkable responsibility. Feeling the smell of gunpowder in the air, Gu Yunchen quietly shut his mouth and stopped talking. He Yiming had a very good relationship with him. Because the he family and the Shen family are family friends. Lan Xi, the mother of he Yiming, and Ding Qinen, the mother of Shen Jingyu, are also girlfriends. The two families have always been close friends. However, Shen Jingyu suddenly announced that she had married a woman. When the news reached Jingyuan City, not only the Shen family was shocked, but also his father and mother came here in person. Even he family was shocked! He Peishan is very angry and her condition is getting worse. He Yiming puts down the military affairs and comes to Shen Jingyu in person. But Shen Jingyu did not intend to change the current situation. Gu Yunchen, as their hair is small, at present, only serious silence is the best choice. When the car entered Jingyuan City, it didn''t go back to Shen''s house or any house, but directly headed for the hospital. As soon as she got off the bus, he Mu Lanxi welcomed her. She wiped off her tears and said with a smile: "Jing Yu, Yun Chen, it''s great that you can come back!" She had the grace of a lady, but her face was a little sad. Her eyes were red because of crying. Gu Yunchen said, "aunt, let''s go in and check Shanshan." "OK, come with me." Lanxi hurriedly said, because Gu Yunchen came back and had hope, his eyes lit up a lot. When the sadness on his face decreased, his expression became bright. Let''s go to the sterile glass ward in the hospital. He Peishan needs to live in a germ free room most of the time. If ordinary people suffer from this disease, I''m afraid the medical expenses alone can bring down a family, let alone live in a germ free environment. However, the he family has built a special sunshine room for he Peishan at home and in the hospital, made of glass, from which you can see all the scenery outside and feel the alternation of the four seasons. Chapter 209 He Peishan''s life is very monotonous because she hasn''t gone out to play since childhood and can''t get close to children. He family loved her and wanted to send all the best in the world to her. But the more she lives in a sterile environment, the more powerful the erosive effect of bacteria on her. Rao is under such careful care and care. He Peishan''s condition is good and bad, all supported by drugs. The four of them put on special sterile clothes before they entered the glass room. When Shen Jingyu appeared, he Peishan''s pale face was suddenly covered with bright red: "brother Yu! You''re back! " She flew out of bed, rushed forward and hugged Shen Jingyu, and buried herself in his arms. She can''t go out to contact nature and children since childhood. Life is tasteless and tasteless. Only her eldest brother and Shen Jingyu often come to accompany her to relieve her boredom, so her dependence on Shen Jingyu has penetrated into her bones and blood. If possible, she wouldn''t even let him leave. However, he has his studies and career. As he grows older and older, she is farther and farther away from his life. He is the only one in her world, and he has an army, colleagues, reputation, career and peak to climb. Sometimes, she can feel that the gap between herself and him is too wide. She can feel the emotions in his eyes that she can''t understand and interpret. She can feel it. Sometimes he doesn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes. The more so, the more afraid she was of losing. Especially this time, he led his troops to Portugal and withdrew from the he family. He didn''t come back for a long time. She was afraid and frightened. She secretly left the sterile glass room. Without accident, she caught a cold and soon developed pneumonia. The average doctor didn''t dare to prescribe medicine. He Yiming, the eldest brother, loves her most. He immediately went to Portugal to find Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu took care of he Peishan since childhood, but at the moment, she was in his arms for only a few seconds, which made him feel uncomfortable. He quietly pushed her away and whispered, "go and lie in bed and allow Chen to examine you." "I don''t know. I just want to hold you, brother Yu. I really miss you..." he Peishan was very sensitive and noticed his resistance. His body was rigid and his tone was cold. Shen Jingyu still stubbornly pushed her away. He Yiming''s eyebrows became deep. He glanced at Shen Jingyu, came forward to hold he Peishan and said, "good boy, go to bed and wait for Yunchen to check you." Lan Xi looked at everything and couldn''t help crying silently. The atmosphere in the whole ward was a little depressed. "Cold caused by bacterial infection, pneumonia caused by cold..." Gu Yunchen told while checking, "as before, we should stay away from bacteria. Inject the medicine in a minute. " "I''ll get the medicine with you." Shen Jingyu follows Gu Yunchen. He Peishan blinked twice, tears streaming down: "brother Yu..." He went to get the medicine, obviously to avoid her. How can he Peishan not be sad? However, Shen Jingyu did not change his mind. He Yiming whispered, "well, brother is here with you. It''s okay." Chapter 210 "Big brother, how can brother Yu do this? He used to be nice to me, but now he is more and more indifferent... "He Peishan cried in he Yiming''s arms. "He''s too tired to deal with many things in the army." He Yiming comforted. He Peishan still cried: "but he, he told me..." He Yiming could only hold her and kept whispering to comfort her. Although he Peishan is a little wayward, he Yiming loves her more than her parents. He Peishan was so wronged that he didn''t like Shen Jingyu''s indifference. He refused to accompany him all the time. What she doesn''t know is that because of her childhood illness, the he family has made great efforts, especially her mother Lan Xi. She has almost given up the happiness of her life, most of her social life and the career she fought for when she was young, to accompany her and protect her. Shen Jingyu also sought doctors from various countries to treat her. However, Shen Jingyu is not her mother. He can''t accompany her at any time without separation. He has no responsibility and obligation to give up his whole life for her illness. He Yiming knows the above better than anyone else. He Peishan refused to accept this reality. He Yiming sometimes feels that he owes Shen Jingyu a lot to the he family, but sometimes he is hard to calm down because of Shen Jingyu''s indifference. In fact, he owes he Peishan more than Shen Jingyu owes he Peishan. After his parents had him, they didn''t intend to have children again. They all had their own careers to be busy. Because of his illness, he changed his parents'' ideas. At that time, he was seriously ill. The doctor said that only the umbilical cord blood of his own brothers and sisters could save him. However, at that time, Lanxi''s body was no longer suitable to conceive and have children, but in order to save him, they chose the way of test tube baby. Lanxi worked hard to give birth to he Peishan and saved he Yiming''s life. At that time, the technology of IVF was not particularly mature, so he Peishan was not in good health since she was born. Later, she was found to have such a disease. It can be said that he Peishan came to this world because of he Yiming. He Yiming always felt that she suffered these hardships for herself. If it were not for herself, she would not be born, would not endure suffering, and would not waste her life because she could not live a normal life. Therefore, no matter what he Peishan wants, he will send it to her! No matter how many unreasonable wishes she has, he will achieve them for her. It''s just Shen Jingyu''s feelings... But he can''t control it. "Shanshan, good, you will get better..." he Yiming hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and back, soothing her mood. "I know, I don''t deserve brother Yu... The doctor said, I can''t get married, I can''t have children..." he Peishan looked at his sick clothes and laughed with self mockery. "You see, even if you come to see me, you have to wear sterile sick clothes. I''m a loser at all... Don''t mention brother Yu. Even any man won''t want a woman like me... " He Yiming was distressed: "Shanshan, don''t say that..." He Peishan smiled bitterly: "brother, tell me honestly, what does that woman look like?" Chapter 211 He Yiming pursed his thin lips tightly and thought of he Ning that night. It was the first time he saw he Ning. She was like a deer who accidentally broke in. She was naive and ignorant. She was nervous because she was frightened. Before he had time to examine her carefully, Shen Jingyu had taken her away. Probably because she and he Peishan look a little alike, he Yiming is not angry with her on the surface, but in his private heart, he doesn''t blame too much. Instead, he has the impulse to see her again. "Brother, tell me about it. I can accept everything. I knew for a long time that I couldn''t be brother Yu''s woman, so I could accept everything... "Even so, he Peishan''s palm pinched deeply into her fingernails. "She''s nothing special, just like other women." He Yiming commented lightly, "don''t think about it. It''s just to keep your body at ease." He Peishan''s heart was surrounded by strong jealousy. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen took the medicine and came to he Peishan''s ward with Shen Jingyu. "Shanshan''s disease depends on these drugs." "No other way?" Shen Jingyu asked. Gu Yunchen looked at him and said, "I''ve been using it for so many years. But who is right about the future of medicine? Maybe in a few years, I''ll improve myself and find a way? " Shen Jingyu didn''t speak. For he Peishan, he always felt that he owed her. He had a responsibility for her illness. The first time she checked out the disease, she stayed with him outside for a few days and got caught in the heavy rain. If it hadn''t been for that time, maybe her condition wouldn''t have developed so serious. And he, it is really because of her, ignited the desire to survive. Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Yunchen glanced at him: "I say you are also affectionate enough. Looking for a little beauty is somewhat similar to Shanshan. If Shanshan knew, she shouldn''t have such a big mood. " "What?" Shen Jingyu was slightly stunned. "What are you talking about?" He quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to block Gu Yunchen''s whereabouts. Gu Yunchen coughed softly: "don''t worry, I''ll keep confidential everything you don''t want others to know about xiaomeiren and Shanshan." With that, Gu Yunchen took the medicine and went straight into the ward. Shen Jingyu stood at the same place. He Ning''s sweet appearance appeared in his mind. Comparing their faces carefully, it seems that they are really a little similar? But before, he didn''t realize this problem at all. Subconsciously, does he regard he Ning as he Peishan''s double? no He himself firmly and quickly denied the possibility. He has no affection for he Peishan. How could he find a woman as her double? At that time, he didn''t feel that he Ning and he Peishan had any similarities, especially their personalities were completely different. He Peishan has been capricious since childhood. When she can stick to him, she never hesitates to stick to him. His care for her is entirely out of morality and responsibility, and is more like treating her relatives. He Ning is different. If it was only because she could arouse his taste at first, he wanted to imprison her around him and deepen his understanding of her. But in a short time, he has long been used to it. He Ning exists in his life. He Ning has completely irreplaceable existence for him, how can he be someone else''s double? Chapter 212 He Peishan and he Ning look alike. It''s just a coincidence, nothing else. The reason why Shen Jingyu didn''t distinguish the similarities in their looks before is that there are great differences in their looks due to their different personalities. In Shen Jingyu''s mind, the two people are very different. He now slightly recalled he Ning. His heart was full of sweetness, which made him only instinctively unhappy and resistant to he Peishan. Shen Jingyu had a clear and definite answer in his heart, and a trace of relief appeared at the corner of his lips. "Jing Yu, will you stay a few more days in Jingyuan city?" Lanxi came out and asked softly, with hope in her eyes. Probably because he Ning and he Peishan have some similarities. There is also a sense of familiarity between Lan Xi''s appearance and he Ning. Shen Jingyu''s originally serious and condensed eyes were slightly soft: "yes." He must wait until Gu Yunchen returns to Portugal with him. Otherwise, he was sure that as soon as he left, he Yiming would keep Gu Yunchen and would not let him go to Portugal. He Yiming is more partial to he Peishan than anyone. Sometimes he has reached the point of completely unreasonable, conniving at any caprice of he Peishan and her unreasonable behavior. He Peishan, who has been living an imperfect life, will naturally put forward more requirements in front of him. Therefore, he must leave with Gu Yunchen. "Jing Yu, aunt knows you have your own life. No one should force you. But Shanshan, she''s really pathetic... "Lan Xi shed tears," can you come and see Shanshan in the future? " Shen Jingyu tightly pursed his thin lips, and he Ning appeared in his mind. When he opened his eyes, his eyes looked like he Ning. He couldn''t bear to refuse: "yes." "That would be great." Lanxi showed a happy smile. She also knows that over the years, thanks to Shen Jingyu, her daughter''s life has been more happy and less thin. But Shen Jingyu has done enough. No one should force him any more. Now he can still care about his friendship with Shanshan. Lan Xi is very satisfied. ¡­¡­ He Peishan, who finished taking certain drugs, looked much better. However, as before, she still had to sit in the glass ward and look at the scenery outside. Those beautiful flowers, fresh leaves, tall branches and flexible birds can only be near her, and she dare not touch them even if she wants to. Medically, she is also called a "glass man". She can only live in a purely sterile environment, let alone touch these animals and plants. The air with haze can kill her. "Brother Yu, will you accompany me to see the scenery?" He Peishan let out the position around her. "You were with me before." Shen Jingyu didn''t sit down: "Shanshan, I have something to deal with. Aunt and brother are here. Let them accompany you. " He glanced at the time and whispered, "take your medicine." Then he walked out with his long legs. "Brother Yu! Brother Yu! " He Peishan''s voice, behind him, gradually became far away. "Shanshan, let him go." Lan Xi took her, sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "good daughter, some things are like quicksand in her hand. The tighter you pinch them, the faster they will be lost..." Chapter 213 He Peishan couldn''t help crying: "Mommy, what should I do to get happiness..." Lan Xi and he Yiming on one side, their hearts throbbing. Her illness is a medical problem in the world. She has always been like this, and she will never be able to live a normal life. ¡­¡­ After Shen Jingyu left, he Ning was not idle. Now that she has taken over the company and kicked out dishonest shareholders, she has much more to do. The company under the name of the he family is a TV station. It was the industry brought by Ms. Ning, the mother of he Ning, from the Ning family. At first, the TV station was divided into three, the original he Hongtao family, he Ning family and he mani family. Now hening recaptured hermani''s family from them and merged into one. Gong Yunxi handed the information to he Ning: "Miss He, other entertainment and TV programs are OK, which is normal operation, but the company''s news was originally strong, but now it has stopped for a long time. Because news programs need more professional knowledge, as well as professional journalists and editors and directors to provide content, he Hongtao''s indiscriminate involvement in work has angered all professionals. " "I contacted several well-known journalists and editors and directors and should be in place tomorrow. When the staff arrive, the news program will be on immediately. " Hening''s previous contacts and resources are still there, so it''s not difficult to deal with these things. "Miss he will certainly solve the problem." Gong Yunxi smiled admiringly. He Ning smiled: "as an independent TV station, how can there be less news programs? Blindly taking care of entertainment, the road in the future is bound to be short. " Gong Yunxi glanced at the itinerary given by he Ning and said, "I''ll arrange to pick them up." "I''m going to the airport tomorrow. I''ll go there myself." He Ning said, "at least, sincerity should be enough." Early the next morning, he Ning drove to the airport by himself. This time, several journalists are well-known journalists in China. They are willing to work in the Information Department of Hejia to collect and write news. At that time, the TV station will rise again. When he Ning arrived at the airport, it was still early. She ordered a cup of coffee and waited for some journalists to come today. In the hall, Xie Yihao also came in. At Feng Xueli''s dinner a few days ago, Feng Xueli publicly announced that he would cut off cooperation with the Xie family, which once made the Xie family''s situation a little dangerous. When the news came out, others in Portugal followed Feng Xueli''s practice one after another, and more or less dissolved the cooperative relationship with the Xie family. Xie Yihao had to contact other customers urgently to restart the suspended business. Today, he came to the airport to pick up customers in person. "Hello, boss Zhang." Xie Yihao received boss Zhang with a very enthusiastic attitude. "Let''s get on the bus first and then talk in detail." Boss Zhang said, "in fact, I''m not only here to see you, Mr. Xie. I have other things. Why don''t we just say a few words without delaying each other''s time? " Boss Zhang''s estranged attitude is a little obvious. Obviously, Feng Xueli, one of the four richest men, has heard of his public rejection of the Xie family. Xie Yihao kept calm on his face, but he was a little flustered in his heart. If he loses boss Zhang again, he is afraid that things will get out of hand. Chapter 214 "Boss Zhang, let''s sit down and say." Xie Yihao took boss Zhang to sit down. "In fact, the most important thing for our business now is to do it in the direction of Jingyuan city. With the cooperation of the Shen family, there is no problem with our business." Boss Zhang nodded with an unfathomable expression. The two of them were sitting right next to he Ning. Xie Yihao and he Ning sat back to back. He Ning could just hear what he said clearly. He Ning frowned slightly. However, Xie Yihao''s affair had nothing to do with her. She should turn a deaf ear to it. Xie Yihao saw that boss Zhang had a cold attitude and didn''t seem to be interested in him and the Xie family. He always came back and said that it was because of he Ning. After all, many of the Xie family''s previous businesses were introduced to him by he Ning. Many customers are actually familiar with Ms. Ning, he Ning''s mother. Previously, Xie Yihao thought that as long as he Manni was with him, these customers could still support themselves. After all, he Manni was also Ms. Ning''s biological daughter. Who knows, he mani''s real identity is Xiao San''s daughter. Xie Yihao gritted his teeth and hurriedly saved: "boss Zhang, maybe you are still worried about my relationship with he Ning. But I can say that my relationship with he Ning has maintained very well so far, and marriage will be in the near future. Last night, I saw her earrings. I even saw them with you last night... " Xie Yihao stretched out his arm and put it on the table. Suddenly, he Ning''s earrings were in his palm. Mr. Zhang believed it and looked relaxed. "No matter how many rumors there are outside, he Ning and I will get married and have children..." Xie Yihao continued to make up a lie. Anyway, no one knows this lie and no one will expose it. As long as we can sign the contract. However, he did not know that he Ning was sitting behind him. If he said anything else, he Ning would not care at all, let alone have any emotion. But what he said now made hening sick. He Ning suddenly stood up and stood in front of them. Seeing he Ning suddenly appear here, Xie Yihao has a trace of resentment in her eyes. She resents that she has destroyed everything she used to be good. However, in addition to his resentment, he still held a glimmer of hope that he could rebuild with he Ning. He pressed down his guilty heart and said hurriedly, "he Ning, sit down quickly and talk about the rest later." He winked at he Ning. With a supplication on his face, he stared at he Ning, hoping that she wouldn''t do too much in front of her customers. But why should he Ning give him face? He has no face for a long time, and hening will not give him face again! "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xie, it seems that in the future, I will take the resignation letter signed by Xie Yihao with me at any time. Otherwise, Mr. Xie will always forget things. We have already retired and have nothing to do with it!" How could he Ning be used by him again? His words were merciless. When Mr. Zhang heard this, he knew it clearly in his heart. He stood up and said, "Mr. Xie, I think we''d better talk about cooperation next time. Bye. Goodbye, miss he. " He got up, turned and strode away. Xie Yihao''s handsome face flashed evil and stared at he Ning: "he Ning!" "Why, am I not telling the truth?" He Ning asked. Chapter 215 "Xie Yihao, you can do anything based on the relationship between Xie Yichen and the Shen family. However, if you do anything based on my reputation, I will come out and expose it once I see it!" Xie Yihao''s face suddenly turned iron blue. Xie Yihao is now bent on saving the Xie family''s career. The first thing to save the career is to coax he Ning back. However, he Ning looked at him coldly. In his eyes, he had no nostalgia for him. He just felt that he was a joke from beginning to end. "By the way, next time I''ll take you to kneel down and sign the video on the withdrawal letter and show them what our relationship is!" There was a trace of anger in hening''s voice. She has been with Shen Jingyu and will never allow it. Xie Yihao is still making a big fuss about their relationship! She glanced at the earrings in his hand and said faintly, "keep the earrings. I don''t want them! Please don''t appear in front of me! " With that, she went straight away and didn''t want to be with this man again or involve him in any more. "He Ning!" Xie Yihao grabbed her arm and became a little anxious. "What do you want me to do to get back to the past?" "Xie Yihao, put away your idea. The past will be gone forever. It will never be possible to go back to the past!" Xie Yihao, however, held on to hening''s wrist: "hening!" His self-esteem and pride were shattered by hening. Originally, he was so high in front of hening, but now he has to crawl at his feet. He has had enough of such humiliation! He grabbed he Ning''s hand and dragged her into his arms. Maybe he never got it, so this woman will never surrender to herself! Now, he will let her know that he can''t let go and she can''t really leave him! He Ning didn''t expect that he dared to move in public. She couldn''t earn his hand at all. Xie Yihao grabbed her. He Ning''s eyes turned red with anger. He grabbed his bag and hit him hard! Xie Yihao is determined to punish her and make her obedient, so no matter how she resists, he won''t relax. Just then, a vase smashed on Xie Yihao''s head, and the fragments cracked to the ground and made a huge noise. Xie Yihao''s head was broken and bleeding, and gurgling blood came out of his head. He involuntarily let go of he Ning''s wrist and turned to see the man who hit him. Standing behind him was a girl with short hair. Her hair was as short as a boy. Only her bright facial features showed her real gender. "You..." Xie Yihao didn''t expect that she dared to beat herself, a mere woman, even dared to beat him! "You what you! It''s you! What kind of man are you when you bully girls in public? " The short haired girl ran to he Ning, stood with her and pointed to the tip of Xie Yihao''s nose. "It''s no use arguing. I saw it just now!" Xie Yihao covered the bleeding wound, clenched his teeth and said, "you wait. I don''t believe thank you for not killing you this time!" He immediately called the police and was hurt like this. He caught the handle of he Ning. This time, see if he won''t tell her to prison! At that time, he Ning''s only ending is to cry and beg him to get back together! Chapter 216 He Ning took the girl and looked at her gratefully: "I''m not afraid. If there''s anything, let''s face it together!" "Yes! I don''t believe the police don''t distinguish right from wrong! " Short haired girls are full of confidence! The police will arrive soon. Because Xie Yihao''s whole body is covered with blood, he Ning and the girl with short hair must stay to cooperate with the investigation. So hening, there''s no way to pick someone up. Fortunately, Gong Yunxi also arranged someone to pick up these reporters. He Ning regretted that he didn''t travel with two bodyguards today. She wanted to receive the reporter, so she hurried back to the company and could deal with the matter soon, so it was cumbersome to take the bodyguard. I didn''t expect to meet Xie Yihao today. He Ning looked at the short haired girl in front of him and said apologetically, "sorry, you have to go to the police station." "I''m not afraid. If you meet such scum, you have to cripple him if you don''t die!" The short haired girl said, "don''t worry, it''s okay!" He Ning always felt that the girl in front of him looked familiar. He couldn''t help asking, "by the way, what''s your name?" "No! Someone came to pick me up. They must be waiting at the airport! I can''t call now. What should I do? " The short haired girl suddenly remembered something and screamed. Because now in the police station, mobile phones and bags are put away, and calls are not allowed. Short haired girls are worried. "I''ll call you later." He Ning comforted. She asked the police, "I want to call a lawyer. Please call me." This is her legitimate request as a citizen, and the police will not refuse it. He Ning took the cell phone and said, "who do you want to call? I''ll call the lawyer by the way." "Call Gong Yunxi. I was invited to work for Heshi media this time. But I don''t remember her number... "The short haired girl grabbed her hair and wrinkled her eyes and nose. "So... Are you ye Shu? A reporter working for Hess media? " He Ning finally remembered where he had seen her. Didn''t he see her picture on the resume given by Gong Yunxi? She stretched out her hand: "I''m he Ning. I''m here to pick you up on behalf of he media." "So you are miss he! I''ll say it. " Ye Shu breathed a sigh, but he became sad again. "Well, we have not started working yet. We will suffer such a fate now. If we are really caught, it will be miserable." He Ning called lawyer Nie Tianhua and Gong Yunxi respectively. ¡­¡­ Outside, Xie Yihao was wrapped up and looked very embarrassed with a head injury. After receiving the news, his mother Huang Dili rushed over and cried outside. She came up and took Xie Yihao and cried, "my son, my hard-working son, how did you get beaten like this! What son of a bitch beat my son like this. I have to break his leg! Son, my bitter son... " Although Xie Yihao was beaten to death, the girls were not as powerful as men. He was all skin trauma. He looked at a lot of bleeding, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones or concussion. He grabbed his mother: "Mom, stop crying and sit down over there. I have my own discretion in this matter." "What''s the measure? I''ll pay the price for those who hit you! " Huang Dili jumped high. "It''s he Ning." Xie Yihao said. "He Ning? It''s her? Look, I won''t break her hand! Dare to beat my son. " Huang Dili was so angry that she yelled. Chapter 217 Xie Yihao did not agree with his mother. A trace of calculation flashed across his face. This time, he Ning gave him an excellent opportunity. He said, "this time, he Ning is in big trouble. If I insist on suing, I will sue her out of money. Unless she promised me to start over with me... " Huang Dili had a deep prejudice against he Ning. She also manipulated the withdrawal. However, the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. Compared with the past, he Ning is still of great use value. So my son''s consideration is not wrong "OK, that''s it!" Huang Dili greatly agreed, "unless she agrees to get back together, otherwise, she will be sued to the bottom of the prison! I''ll go to the doctor and write down your injury. I''ll write that three of your ribs have been broken. Your head has a concussion. The wound is seven centimeters deep and fifteen centimeters long. Thirty five stitches need to be sewn. You still need to stay in the hospital for observation later... That''s it! " Xie Yihao nodded with satisfaction. The people in the police station were already familiar with the Xie family. In addition, the injury examination report provided by the Xie family was particularly serious. He Ning and ye Shu could only stay in the police station for the time being to cooperate with the investigation. Huang Dili walked in excitedly, saw he Ning and ye Shu, and said arrogantly, "he Ning, you and your friends hurt Yi Hao so badly, do you know what consequences to bear?" He Ning slightly twisted Xiumei and looked at Ye Shu. According to Ye Shu''s playing method, how could he hurt Xie Yihao''s ribs? Ye Shu is also puzzled. "Hening, let me tell you this. If we want to sue this matter, you and your friend will be sentenced to at least three years." Huang Dili stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of he Ning! Ye Shu subconsciously grasped he Ning''s hand. Seeing that they were afraid, Huang Dili turned pale and was full of emotion: "but we Yihao also said that he still has feelings for you. As long as you promise to get back together, you can forget it! Think about it! " Huang Dili''s words had arrived. She glanced at he Ning deeply, but she didn''t believe it. He Ning still refused to obey. This time there was such a big noise that Huang Dili had already said hello at the hospital and the police station, Then he went out. She wants to leave space for hening to think about it. Ye Shu grabbed he Ning''s hand: "he Ning, this man has a bad mind. Don''t promise to get back together with him. After that, it will be you who will get hurt." Although it was her first time to see Xie Yihao, her first impression was very bad. "Don''t worry, how can I promise?" He Ning smiled and said that she was not afraid at all now, but she was worried. This vase was made by Ye Shu. If lawyer Nie didn''t come in time, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult. "Well, as long as you don''t get back together, I don''t worry about anything!" Ye Shu''s character is very boyish and careless. He doesn''t take Huang Dili''s threat to heart at all. Ye Shu suddenly approached he Ning and kissed her hard on her lips. He Ning was surprised and covered his mouth: "Ye Shu, what are you doing?" "Hening, don''t you remember? I went to school with you before. At the beginning, you took my first kiss!" Ye Shu smiles. He Ning dug out the memory of the school in the depths of his memory. A bright flash flashed in his eyes: "it''s you, leaf?" Chapter 218 At first, he Ning and he Manni were in the same class when they were in junior high school. As soon as she entered the school, he Manny fell in love with a senior high school senior. She repeatedly asked hening to help send love letters and gifts. At that time, he Ning loved her like a baby. Naturally, he would not refuse hermani''s request. He often helped her send love letters and all kinds of gifts to the seniors. However, the seniors have been unresponsive. Not only that, it is also rumored that the person loved by the seniors is themselves, not hermani. At that time, he Ning was a good sister who was completely holding he Manni in her hand and was afraid of falling. When she heard that the person loved by the senior was herself, she deeply felt ashamed of he Manni. I just didn''t expect that she would often "accidentally" meet with senior students He fangning tries to make a fool of himself every time he meets him. To tell the truth, not only for Hermann, but also for herself, she has never seriously seen the appearance of the senior, how can she accept the senior''s love? But what should come could not be avoided. Finally, the senior came to hening with a bouquet of flowers. As we all know, this will be a sensational confession of the whole school Just as the senior came towards her and wanted to confess to her, he Ning casually grabbed a lively senior sister beside her, kissed her on the lips, and then announced to the senior: "I like girls!" With that, he Ning ran away in everyone''s surprised eyes! Anyway, she never saw the senior student again. Then she met the schoolsister who was kissed by her. At that time, the elder sister who was kissed by her was Ye Shu. He Ning always called her Ye. However, the two people have different levels and classes, and they don''t communicate much. Then he Ning dropped out of school and took charge of his family business. Ye Shu also studied in other schools. The two haven''t seen each other for several years. They have grown up and have changed a lot from their previous appearance. No wonder they didn''t recognize each other when they just saw each other. "It''s me. I just thought about it for a while before I remembered you." Ye Shu smiled. "Why, do you still like girls now?" He Ning smiled awkwardly: "no, it was all a misunderstanding at the beginning. I was just afraid that the senior students would express that I would be like that... Don''t take leaf to heart." "I didn''t expect that a handsome man like you wouldn''t want to send it to the door. You don''t know. There were countless people who liked Chu Xuechang at that time. Only you dared to refuse him... " "Ye Shu, go to another room with us and take notes!" The police came and took Ye Shu away. He Ning frowned slightly: "haven''t we done it just now?" "She smashed people seriously, and she has to do it again!" He Ning came forward to stop them, but where was she the opponent of the police? "Hening, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" Ye Shu followed him out, but a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. As soon as ye Shu went out, Huang Dili shouted and rushed forward: "the bitch who hurt my son must pay a price! Sure She stretched out her hand and scratched Ye Shu''s face. Although Xie Yihao was not as badly hurt as she said, she still wanted to scratch Ye Shu''s face and breathe out. Chapter 219 Seeing Huang Dili scratching Ye Shu, he Ning rushed out and stopped Ye Shu! Huang Dili grabbed Henning''s clothes: "Henning, your friend''s three-year prison sentence is inevitable! Have you considered my opinion? " Huang Dili tore Ye Shu, in fact, to force he Ning to quickly agree to compound with Xie Yihao. "Is there a jail sentence, not has the final say, my lawyer is on the way! Until then, no one can touch my friend! " He Ning shook Huang Dili''s hand. "OK, then kill the bitch who hurt my son!" Huang Dili had already prepared and arranged several thugs to come over. With a wave of her hand, the thugs rushed to Ye Shu. Now she won''t move he Ning, but she won''t be polite to Ye Shu. She can''t move her hand and can let the thugs do it. Anyway, these policemen will turn a blind eye. Huang Dili has the initiative and is very arrogant! He Ning anxiously came forward to protect Ye Shu. At this time, there was a sound of neat footsteps outside. A pair of people rushed in and protected Ye Shu and he Ning in the center. Huang Dili and her thugs were all pushed to the periphery and couldn''t get close to he Ning and ye Shu. He Ning looked outside. Not only lawyer Nie Tianhua came, but also Shen Jingyu came with him! Shen Jingyu, didn''t he return to Jingyuan city? Because of this, he Ning didn''t call him directly, but asked Nie Tianhua to help. But now, he really appeared in front of her and strode towards her, with cold frost on his face, wind and snow wrapped in his black eyes, and sharp sword eyebrows. He went to hening and wrapped her in his arms. There was a smile on the corner of his lips, but it made people shudder, because at the bottom of his eyes, his pupils emitted a sharp light, like a sharp knife, to pierce Huang Dili! "You, you..." Huang Dili recognized Shen Jingyu. Although she was a little afraid, she still had a style. "Aren''t you the adulterer of he Ning? I tell you, get out of the way! She''s about to get back together with Yi Hao. She won''t have anything to do with you! " Hearing this sentence, there was more disgusting indifference in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. Huang Dili was forced back by his eyes. "Lawyer Nie, you negotiate with the police to release people." Shen Jingyu spoke. "Yes." Nie Tianhua immediately walked in. He came forward. Naturally, he not only represented the lawyer, but also had the power behind the third master. District police station, who has the courage to keep the third master to take away! Huang Dili shouted out: "why? He Ning and her friends beat Yi Hao like that. You must be responsible! You must go to jail! The police can''t just let people go! " However, her voice did not fall. The chief of the police station personally accompanied lawyer Nie out and said loudly, "don''t let people go!" In a short sentence, the director came forward and let people go in person. Huang Dili''s face turned pale. Immediately, he Ning and ye Shu recovered their freedom, and ye Shu stood beside him. Shen Jingyu half hugged and half hugged he Ning, almost encircling her in his arms. At the moment, he just wanted to hold her like this and never let go. Because she was obedient and close, his smile spread from the corners of his lips to the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 220 These days, Shen Jingyu has been in Jingyuan city. He Peishan''s situation is good and bad, and Gu Yunchen can''t leave for the time being. Shen Jingyu spent the rest of his time dealing with the family affairs of the Shen family, except that Gu Yunchen was guarded by others. Speaking of it, his feelings for he Peishan have gradually disappeared. Up to now, it is nothing more than doing his duty and obligation. She got better earlier, and he would leave at ease. In just a few days, his longing for hening seeped into the bone marrow. Mingming didn''t have much time to sleep with her, but he was used to the taste of Jiaoxiang nephrite in his arms. These two days, he had continuous insomnia and was difficult to live in peace. Only now can I feel a trace of comfort. "Yu, I thought you wouldn''t come back so far..." he Ning was really surprised that he could come back. Looking at him, there was a faint dark blue at the bottom of his eyes. He felt distressed. He must be busy working and didn''t have a good rest. He Ning whispered, "in fact, it''s enough to let lawyer Nie come to help." Shen Jingyu''s lips flashed an unhappy smile: "would rather see him than me?" He rushed here from the moment he received a call from lawyer Nie. The little woman didn''t call him personally for help, which made him feel a little bitter. Now she still says it herself. "I didn''t mean that..." he Ning hurriedly remedied. Does this man even eat lawyer Nie''s vinegar? He Ning blushed slightly. Was he really jealous of himself? Or do you think too much? "And don''t call me that word!" Finally, the title of "husband" disappeared from her mouth. Shen Jingyu was very unhappy. He Ning gently rubbed the tip of her nose. The two words were too solemn. She was still not used to speaking at any time. "Well?" Shen Jingyu raised his sword eyebrow. He Ning''s cheeks were stained with two blushes: "husband." Shen Jingyu''s eyes were cold and open. Although he didn''t smile, there was a bright light in the narrow Phoenix''s eyes. Even the indistinct little mole on his right face became evil and attractive. Huang Dili was annoyed and angry by the way she was affectionate! The others were stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. Ye Shu stared at the handsome men and women in front of her. She was so beautiful that she was about to faint, okay! She felt that she had just watched a whole episode of youth idol drama. She can watch another 100 episodes of such a plot! Huang Dili''s shrill cry pulled everyone''s thoughts back. "My son was hit with a concussion, three broken ribs and a wound..." Huang Dili took out the injury examination report of the hospital. "Is that the way the person who hit someone can''t get the slightest punishment?" Xie Yihao appeared behind her and saw that Shen Jingyu was going to take he Ning and ye Shu away. He also held his breath: "he Ning, you can''t leave until you promise me!" He now has the dual needs of beauty and Commerce for hening. If he gets hening, he can get these. How can Xie Yihao be reconciled to seeing Jiao Didi''s hening held in Shen Jingyu''s arms? Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly selected, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes floated a layer of cold, instead of the tenderness just now. He reached out and grabbed the injury examination report in Huang Dili''s hand and opened his mouth to the people around him: "see clearly. The hospital said that the injured person hurt these places. Well, now help him ''treat'', and be sure to make his wound consistent with the injury examination report!" Chapter 221 Hearing Shen Jingyu''s words, someone immediately caught Xie Yihao. Xie Yining and Shen Jing stared gloomily. He didn''t realize how powerful Shen Jingyu was. He just thought that he Ning gave all the humiliation. Looking at he Ning''s eyes, he could make a fire. However, he Ning was calm and didn''t look at him more. Hearing that they were going to hurt their son, Huang Dili rushed up like crazy: "you can''t play Yihao! No! Is there any royal law? You let go! Let go of my son! " She danced her arms wildly, trying to push others away, but where was she the opponent of a trained bodyguard? She was pushed away. Although Xie Yihao was quite tall, he was nothing in front of these tough bodyguards. He was caught like a chicken. "You can''t treat my son like this! Don''t hit him! Let him go... I''ll fight with you! " Huang Dili rushed towards Shen Jingyu. She looked crazy and seeping. He Ning subconsciously stepped back. Shen Jingyu firmly hugged he Ning''s waist and protected her. His eyes turned on her reddish cheeks for a moment. With him, how could someone hurt hening? Shen Jingyu helped her to fasten the broken hair near her ear. His action didn''t stop. Qiao Hai behind him was like a swift cheetah. He flew out from behind him and kicked Huang Dili. Qiao Hai''s duty is to protect the general. No matter who has any reason, he can''t move the general! Huang Dili was kicked to the ground and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. She couldn''t move like a dead dog. Shen Jingyu''s eyes flashed angrily: "of course, we respect the law and the hospital''s injury examination report. We''re just checking whether his injury is consistent with the report. " In short, his meaning couldn''t be clearer. Huang Dili was mentally stimulated and fainted. Xie Yihao bit his back teeth and ground his teeth. One day, he will return all this! He stared at he Ning. He would make up for everything on her. Feeling Xie Yihao''s eyes, Shen Jingyu just regarded him as a mad dog. People can beat a mad dog, but they won''t care about and see with a mad dog. Shen Jingyu''s cold eyes swept around and shouted, "in the future, if anyone may hurt he Ning, fight me to death! Killed, count me! " The people around said in unison, "yes!" Qiao Hai ordered those who beat Xie Yihao: "don''t be too ''heavy''. See clearly, it''s a concussion, three broken ribs, and a wound that needs 35 stitches..." Xie Yihao''s face turned white, and he could not bear the blow with his teeth. He gave a cry of pain. Shen Jingyu picked up he Ning and went out. Such a bloody scene was not suitable for her to stay more. Before he Ning said goodbye to Ye Shu, he immediately struggled down and said, "I''ll have a word with my friend! Be right back! " She turned and ran to Ye Shu and said softly, "I''ll let Yunxi pick you up later. Don''t worry. Someone here will protect you." "That man... Is it your husband?" Ye Shu was convinced by Shen Jingyu''s domineering spirit just now. It was pleasing to the eyes to see him deal with things. Chapter 222 He Ning nodded gently. Up to now, she has been able to recognize his identity more naturally. Although he knew that it would not be three years later, at this moment, he Ning could admit Shen Jingyu''s identity in front of his friends. He Ning''s mood was still a little happy, and his eyes were shining like stars. "No wonder you don''t like Xie Yihao! By comparison, your husband is so handsome! " Ye Shu grabbed he Ning''s hand, leaned close to his ear and said, "you must be long for a long time!" As soon as the voice fell, he Ning was pulled away. Shen Jingyu frowned with a long sword eyebrow and glanced sideways at Ye Shu in front of him. Men''s short hair, sweaters and sweatpants. However, you can see at a glance that this is a woman. However, even for women, Shen Jingyu doesn''t like her to touch he Ning more. No, no one can touch hening, hold her hand, whisper in her ear and whisper to her. In Shen Jingyu''s eyes, the cold idea spread. When he looked down at he Ning, the cold idea gradually dissipated. "That''s it?" He whispered. "Well, that''s it." He Ning nodded gently and made an sorry expression to Ye Shu. Ye Shu couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. God, this man is a little too overbearing, but he''s still handsome. What should I do? Especially when he stood with he Ning, he was not only handsome, but also a perfect match! So that ye Shu can tolerate his indifference and rudeness to himself. Shen Jingyu hugged a princess, picked her up again and strode out. He Ning waved to Ye Shu and said, "bye!" After getting on the bus, Shen Jingyu keenly noticed that her lipstick was mottled. He didn''t kiss her just now, so "The bastard surnamed Xie kissed you?" Shen Jingyu grabbed her wrist. If so, he shouldn''t have broken three ribs. Maybe he should get someone to cut off that bastard''s mouth! "No, he didn''t." He Ning felt a strong murderous spirit on him and quickly shook his head to deny, "it''s Ye Shu..." With that, Shen Jingyu''s murderous spirit seemed to be heavier. Shen Jingyu looked straight into her eyes: "did that woman kiss you?" His pupils contracted suddenly, filled with terrible cold. That woman is so brave that even he Ning dares to touch her! He Ning realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly remedied: "no, in fact, we are friends we have known for a long time, so we are closer. Nothing else. Besides, she is a woman! " Shen Jingyu pinched her chin. Her face was full of worry. Obviously, the worry was for the woman just now. This made Shen Jingyu unhappy: "even women can''t! You can only be mine! " Anyone who touches hening should die! "Qiao Hai, turn around and go back!" Ordered by Shen Jingyu. He Ning panicked: "Yu, don''t do this..." "I thought you should know what to call me?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes are still cold. When he was worried that her heart was about to explode, he raced back all the way. When he was afraid that she would be hurt, she fell in love with other women! The woman is still protecting her! Even a woman, Shen Jingyu can''t stand it! She can only be his own, unique and unique. No one is allowed to touch her! Chapter 223 "Husband, don''t do this. Ye Shu has a very different relationship with me, so that''s why." He Ning explained softly. However, the more she explained that ye Shu was different from her, the more she angered Shen Jingyu. Even the word "husband" she blurted out made him unhappy! No matter how good the relationship is, he can''t allow others to kiss her! Seeing Qiao Hai turning around, he Ning couldn''t help worrying more. "Qiao Hai, don''t go back, let''s go home!" He Ning tried to let Qiao Hai go home directly. But Qiao Hai glanced at the rearview mirror. Shen Jingyu''s face was covered with dark clouds. How dare he listen to he Ning? However, he can''t listen to he Ning, because Shen Jingyu told him early in the morning that he Ning can''t refuse any request! So Qiao Hai''s car is a little difficult to drive. He doesn''t dare to make a decision whether to return to the police station or go home. Naturally, the speed of the car slows down! "Qiao Hai, what''s going on?" Shen Jingyu raised his voice and sternly asked. Qiao Hai a spirit, speed up. "Qiao Hai, stop!" Hening shouted. With a slap, the baffle of the front and rear seats pulled down, and Shen Jingyu no longer gave he Ning the opportunity to order Qiao Hai. He Ning''s cheeks flushed with anger: "Shen Jingyu, what are you doing! Ye Shu is just my friend. Haven''t you had any friends since you were young? You can''t because of what happened between us girls, that''s it! " Because she was angry, she was not as obedient as usual, and her momentum became stronger. Shen Jingyu bowed his head and his eyes were red with envy and jealousy. He grabbed he Ning''s hands and propped them on the window glass, with an indelible cold in his eyes. He suddenly kissed her, and the hot kiss burned her and him. He tried to cover his mark on the place where others had kissed in this way. He also tried to dissipate the breath left on her lips. He just couldn''t control himself. After returning from Jingyuan City, he found that he cared more about her and didn''t allow her not to belong to himself. In the past, he could pet and love her lightly, but now he is completely afraid of losing her! However, he will eventually lose her! Once this painful emotion broke out, the lethality was beyond his control! Ye Shu''s affair is nothing but a fuse. It''s just his anger at his powerlessness when he finds that he can''t control his abnormal development! He Ning felt that his lips were bitten by him. It was her who should be angry. She should be angry. He didn''t respect her friends and didn''t give her freedom. But she could feel his anger and slowly drowned her. His anger is mixed with forbearance, uneasiness, reluctance, regret, and even fear He Ning felt his emotions sensitively, and the original resistance and struggle dissipated slowly. What would he be afraid of? He was so powerful that he not only had the birth of a favored son of heaven, but also had the power that ordinary people can''t reach by relying on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Does he get scared, too? He Ning gradually relaxed and kissed him back. She didn''t know why she did it. She only knew that she wanted to calm his emotions and didn''t want him to sink in vulnerability. Shen Jingyu released her hand, but he Ning grabbed his palm and clasped his palm, trying to pass on his strength to her. Chapter 224 She knew that she was so small and weak, but at this moment, she was willing to take care of him and encourage him. She is so used to it, as if she had done the same thing Compared with Shen Jingyu, he Ning Mingming is too far away, and his strength, power and psychological status are far weaker than him. But miraculously, her simple action and kiss made Shen Jingyu relax. It also made his complex emotions gradually disappear, and Shen Jingyu calmed down. The mood of his eyes faded. When his eyes fell on he Ning''s lips, he found that he had bitten a trace on it. Her skin was as white as snow. This trace was so red that it hurt his eyes. He raised his hand painfully and wanted to rub the scar for her. Obviously, he protected her and loved her like that, but he made such a scar. Damn it! He raised his hand and he Ning subconsciously avoided it. Shen Jingyu realized painfully that her emotions had frightened her. His tone was a little softer, but he was a little stiff because he was less than soft to anyone: "does it hurt?" When he asked him, he Ning''s eyes turned red, a layer of water mist rose, and pearly tears fell down like broken beads. This time, Shen Jingyu was more distressed. He held her in his arms, rubbed the blood mark he had just bitten, and gently rubbed it. He Ning shook his head and struggled. It was not resistance, but his incomprehension just now, which made her feel wronged. She just treated her like that, and now she wants to make up for it all at once. She is not a child, so she is not so easy to coax! "All right." Shen Jingyu encircled her in his arms with his strong arm, and put his chin on her head. He Ning''s tears still kept falling on the back of his hand, some warm and some cool. Like a wronged kitten, she curled up angrily and didn''t interact with him. "Tell me about your friend." Shen Jingyu repeatedly softened and changed the topic. He was a little rough about what happened just now. Seeing he Ning like this, he was so distressed that he didn''t know what to do. In his lifetime, he just wants to see her laugh. If she frowns, he can''t wait to do his own work, let alone see her cry? Hearing him mention Ye Shu, he Ning quickly put away his tears and said, "she is my sister..." She told Shen Jingyu her memories just now. "Then, that''s it, so she kissed me." He Ning said, looking at his deep black eyes, "she doesn''t mean anything else. We''re just kidding..." "You mean there are seniors who want to confess to you?" Shen Jingyu caught the other meaning in her words. "Many years ago, I don''t even remember what he looked like." He Ning said hurriedly. The scope of his vinegar is too broad, isn''t it? It happened hundreds of years ago. If ye Shu hadn''t appeared this time, he Ning would have forgotten these things. She looked at him secretly and whispered, "these are people who have nothing to do with me. Even if you want to find that senior now, you can''t find it." Shen Jingyu calmed down in her eyes and realized that she had eaten too much vinegar. He looked much more stable and called Qiao Hai in the front seat: "Qiao Hai, drive home!" Chapter 225 Seeing that Shen Jingyu was finally comforted, he Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. The car turned around again and drove in the direction of the villa. However, he Ning was a little strange: "you can talk to Qiao Hai when you open the partition. Why do you have to call him?" After asking, Shen Jingyu''s handsome face magnified in front of her, with a trace of ponder in her narrow Phoenix eyes: "I don''t want him to hear our voices..." "Hmm..." Shen Jingyu kissed he Ning before his voice fell. He Ning only had time to make such a sound, so he sealed it with a kiss. This time, Shen Jingyu lost the emotions she had just carried, and the kiss became cherished. These days, he misses her all the time. He doesn''t know what to eat and can''t sleep at night. Everything without her seems so unreal and alienated. Obviously, she is not a very noisy character. She usually looks gentle and obedient, but when she is away, he feels lonely around him. It''s not that he can''t stand this desolation. He''s been spending all these years like this But now I''m not used to it. His long kiss almost drained the gas in hening''s chest. Until her breathing became difficult, his fingers stroked her red lips, and then all the way down to the edge of her skirt ¡­¡­ When she got home, Shen Jingyu took he Ning back to her room, filled the bathroom with hot water and put her in the bathtub. At the moment, as he wished, her whole body was engraved with his mark, mottled blue and purple, and almost no part of her body could be spared. Soaked in hot water, these marks bring another layer of charm. Hot water washed away her fatigue and ironed her nerves. Shen Jingyu held her and wrapped her in his arms with strong legs. Fingers soothe those places with marks. Just now, was he a little too crazy? She has greasy skin. She can''t help working so hard. If she touches it a little, she will blush. Now, it made him feel a faint pain at the bottom of his heart. When he laid his hand on his thick finger belly, it was more gentle. "Next time, in case of such a thing, call me directly." He hoped he was the first man she thought of when she met anything. Nie Tianhua is also needed to send a message, which makes him uncomfortable. "Sorry... If I had a bodyguard today, Xie Yihao might not be so rampant." He Ning spoke softly. Because of the strenuous exercise just now, her voice was a little hoarse. Shen Jingyu raised her chin and looked at her misty eyes seriously: "it''s not you who need to be sorry, and it''s not you who did something wrong. You don''t have to bear your own mistakes. The person responsible for this is the initiator. " He Ning thought he would blame himself for not taking his bodyguard out. However, every word he said was so reassuring. "Well." He Ning nodded gently, "by the way, have you handled your business in Jingyuan city? Will you delay your business if you come back in such a hurry? " Referring to Jingyuan City, Shen Jingyu thought of he Peishan. However, her appearance in her mind is vague and alienated. He Peishan has good times and bad times. Gu Yunchen is left behind by he Yiming. Of course, Shen Jingyu''s business is not done well. "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." Shen Jingyu said softly. Chapter 226 He subconsciously looked at he Ning''s face. She had a pair of eyes like autumn water and pupils. Her black eyes were flexible and seemed to be able to speak. He Peishan''s eyes are always dark, with morbid weakness, completely different from he Ning. On the contrary, Lan Xi, he Peishan''s mother, has a pair of eyes similar to he Ning. Crazy! Why do they think he Peishan and he Ning look alike? Why do you think he Ning is he Peishan''s double? Shen Jingyu laughed at himself. He had never been in love with he Peishan. How could he choose a woman for himself according to her appearance? Thinking of this, he bowed his head and asked for sweetness in hening''s mouth. At about the same time, he wrapped Henning in his bathrobe and took her out of the water. Put her in front of the dresser, he picked up the hair dryer and dried her wet hair. "I''ll do it myself..." he Ning was a little embarrassed. She wasn''t used to Shen Jingyu''s care. In the past, he often went back to his own room after asking for it, and even wouldn''t come back to her room for a few days. Now, he seems to have broken the boundaries he has set up This made he Ning feel warm, but also felt a sense of insecurity. He was so abnormal that she was afraid of something more abnormal. Shen Jingyu pressed her body to stand up. In a lazy low voice, with a trace of sexy, he said, "don''t move." He Ning sat down and looked at him secretly from the mirror. He was very focused and took good care of her wet hair. His long eyes hung down smoothly, less cold and bullying, and more rare tenderness. When he is calm, his eyebrows and eyes are more durable. The beautiful Phoenix eyes have a particularly long tail, which is more perfect than the painted angle and smoother lines. His thin lips also have an elegant radian. His facial features make he Ning think of only three words "superiority". She had never seen a man with better facial features. "What are you thinking?" Shen Jingyu suddenly made a noise and whispered in her ear, which made he Ning suddenly return to his mind. In the mirror, she smiled at his beautiful eyes, her eyelashes flashed twice, and the light in her eyes became dense and closed her eyes. Realizing that she had just been infatuated with flowers, she hung her eyelids shyly. "I don''t mind if you take your husband seriously." Shen Jingyu whispered, "because I like to look at my wife so seriously." He Ning blushed slightly: "you are more handsome than when I met you." This is the truth. He used to be handsome, far away from her, a kind of alienated handsome, but now, he is the handsome she can touch. "You too." Shen Yu gently pecked her lips now. The door was knocked. "Enter." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth. At the same time, he wrapped he Ning in his bathrobe. Her long, supple hair had been blown away. Aunt Chen came in. She pushed the silver dining car and said, "Third Master, young grandmother, dinner is ready." He Ning was surprised that it was evening... She went out this morning. It turned out that she had been delayed for so long. "Eat." Shen Jingyu took he Ning to the table. After the exercise just now, she must be very tired, so he asked someone to arrange dinner in the room. And he didn''t eat well for several days because he didn''t know how to eat. Chapter 227 This night, Shen Jingyu didn''t leave. All night, he held he Ning, which made him sleepy for several days, scattered and empty, and got a rare chance to sleep comfortably. Although, he didn''t sleep with the hening several times before. But he has let himself go and formed this habit in a short time. He Ning also slept very comfortably. But when she opened her eyes and subconsciously went to find Shen Jingyu, the other half of the bed was empty, and only the sunlight from the window left mottled light and shadow. She got out of bed barefoot and looked around the room before she realized that he was really gone. Her heart was empty, with some sour and astringent taste. He Ning changed his clothes and went downstairs to the restaurant. Aunt Chen quickly brought up the nutritious breakfast. The ninth uncle sent a pictorial and said softly, "grandma, this is what the third master left for you. He told you to choose whichever you like. " He Ning opened it and saw that the pictorial was full of earrings, all kinds of materials and styles. She remembered that Xie Yihao had picked up the earrings she had lost, and Shen Jingyu must have checked them in every detail after what happened yesterday. She knew that Xie Yihao had picked up her earrings. Her heart was warm and she asked, "Uncle nine, where is the third master?" "The third master received a call from Jingyuan city early in the morning and said he had something urgent to go back. He specifically told us not to wake you up. He said he would wake up naturally when you sleep." "Yes. Then I''ll take these two. " He Ning quickly chose two simple ones. She knew that if she didn''t choose, Shen Jingyu would think she didn''t like it. In a better situation, he would ask someone to change the pictorial to let her choose again. In a worse situation, he might buy the jewelry company. What he Ning fears most is that he buys such a gift from the company and gives it to himself. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu rushed back to Jingyuan city. Early in the morning, he Yiming called and said that he Peishan was not in good condition. He wanted Gu Yunchen to go to the American Institute to find new drugs. After receiving the call, Shen Jingyu rushed back immediately. "Sure enough, you are more worried about Gu Yunchen''s condition than Shanshan''s physical condition." In the hospital, he Yiming saw Shen Jingyu and said something ironic. "If only you knew." Shen Jingyu is really more worried about Gu Yunchen''s situation. Because Gu Yunchen''s situation is related to he Ning''s physical safety. However, Gu Yunchen is a relative of the he family and a cousin of he Peishan. He has a natural friendship with the he family. They are more natural allies, which is unmatched by Shen Jingyu. He hates threats and being by anyone! He Ning is now his weakness. If he Yiming really arranges Gu Yunchen to a place he can''t find, hening''s situation will be worrying. "I won''t prevent you from having a woman. If Shanshan wasn''t really in a critical situation today, I wouldn''t call you back..." he Yiming slowed down his tone, "go and see her." Shen Jingyu''s long sword eyebrow was cold and fierce. "Please." He Yiming said in a praying voice. Shen Jingyu went to the glass ward. He Peishan was pale and lay in bed. Gu Yunchen really injected medicine for her. He Peishan''s mother Lan Xi and her aunt he birong are staying aside to accompany and protect her. Seeing Shen Jingyu coming in, Lan Xi and he birong were overjoyed: "Shanshan, Jing Yu is back!" Chapter 228 As Shen Jingyu strode over, he Peishan''s face turned red, and his eyes turned red. Then, she was like a person who was reborn from drowning. After spitting out a heavy mouthful of turbid Qi, the whole person was like being opened up, and her strength ran through her whole body. Finally, there were signs of life. Then her tears fell down in a string. "Originally, Shanshan''s situation was stable yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to be repeated today... Yunchen gave her a critical notice just now." Lanxi and he birong shed tears and were very sad. Gu Yunchen said softly, "she had an arrhythmia just now. She almost didn''t slow down. But fortunately, your appearance was quite timely. " He Peishan almost died just now. This breath returned to her chest because Shen Jingyu came. "Brother Yu..." she choked, "I thought I''d never see you again..." Shen Jingyu sat down and couldn''t bear it. Although he had no feelings for her, he couldn''t watch her lose her life. He whispered comforting and said, "with Yunchen, you will get better." He Peishan slowly raised her hand and put it on the back of his hand. Except when he was a child, he accompanied her for a long time to comfort her. When he grew up, he resisted touching her for a long time. It''s not because of cleanliness or fear of her illness, it''s just because some things have boundaries themselves. Now is no exception, even if he has concerned words in his mouth, his actions still... Show his alienation. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu took her hand away and put it on the hospital bed: "you should take good care of yourself. Put your hands too high, which is not conducive to infusion. " "Also, you are fit for rest now, not for talking. There are many people, and the exhaled air is also easy to be infected. Let Jing Yu and others go out first. " Gu Yunchen explained, "if they stay for more than five minutes, they should wear masks." He Peishan is reluctant to part with her eyes on Shen Jingyu. "Good, obedient." He Yiming made a sound and resolved her reluctance and embarrassment. "Mommy, stay with you, darling. It won''t be boring. " Lanxi took the medical mask and put it on, "Shanshan will be fine." "My aunt stayed, too." He birong''s eyes were red and reached for the medical mask. After going out, Shen Jingyu asked, "it wasn''t good before. How could it be so dangerous?" "I don''t know. The drugs used are the best. All by air from the United States. To tell you the truth, the only thing I care about most is little beauty, that is, she. Well, I don''t know why it''s like this. " Gu Yunchen looked at him: "I''m afraid it''s still because of love debt." Shen Jingyu ignored him and turned and walked out. Gu Yunchen shrugs. He Peishan is like a vine without foundation. She can only rely on and obtain. No matter how big a tree is, once it is entangled by her, it is difficult to breathe. She can only supply herself for her to absorb until both sides are exhausted. Who can do this except family? Moreover, Shen Jingyu is more grateful to her than love between men and women. Shen Jingyu drove himself to the building of Shen''s group. After letting Qin Zheng come and explain his work, he said, "a plenary meeting will be held in ten minutes." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." As soon as Qin Zhenggang went out, Gu Baoyan came. Chapter 229 Qin Zheng noticed that Shen Jingyu was in a bad mood and stopped her: "Miss Gu, the third master may not want to see anyone now." "I''m not anyone! I was a childhood sweetheart who grew up with him and the daughter of the Shen family! Assistant Qin, didn''t you know me the first day? " "Miss Gu, I advise you to..." "Let me in!" Gu Baoyan pushed him away and went straight in. Shen Jingyu is buried in the documents and has no indication of her arrival. She opened her chair and sat down opposite Shen Jingyu: "Jingyu, I also came back from Portugal. I went to see Shanshan just now." Shen Jingyu handled his affairs without even raising his head. "However, because I had a cold, my eldest brother didn''t even let me in the ward. Forget it, who really wants to see her? " Gu Baoyan continued, "I knew you wouldn''t go home even if you came back, so I came here to find you." Shen Jingyu finally lifted his eyes from the document, and the narrow Phoenix eyes were cool: "you don''t have to report to me in every detail. Also, please go out at once! " "You Gu Bao said, "Why are you so unreasonable! Anyway, we grew up together. Even if you don''t like me, can''t you treat me as a friend? " "In the past, you were only good to Shanshan. Now you have changed people, you are still good to only one person. But don''t I deserve a little friendship? " "Is it necessary to treat me like an enemy?" "Didn''t you say before that you would treat me like a sister? At least, you can''t break your promise! " Shen Jingyu threw away the documents in his hand and said, "Gu Baoyan, I thought you knew that my attitude towards you was completely based on my brotherly feelings with Gu Yunchen." His words greatly changed Gu Baoyan''s face. She thought she could be a backup. Without Shanshan, she could walk into his heart a little. Or, even if she can only be a friend, she is satisfied. However, his words hit her confidence step by step. "If you didn''t know before, it''s not too late to know now." "I will not establish any personal feelings with any woman except hening." "I don''t want to know the thoughts and itinerary of anyone other than her, and I don''t want to hear any woman''s private feelings." "I don''t want to know what you''re thinking! So... " "Please go out now!" If you refuse to be ruthless, with frost, it will be as painful as a sword, and it will be more like trampling on all your dignity. Gu Baoyan covered his face, suddenly stood up and ran towards the door. When he left, he closed the door heavily. "Miss Gu..." Qin Zheng was hit hard by her, frowning slightly. Seeing her run away, I couldn''t help wondering why everyone was in such a bad mood today? "Third Master, the staff are here. Please preside over the meeting." Qin Zheng held tears of sympathy for the participants today. Shen Jingyu is usually famous for his seriousness and coldness. He also has the ability to never forget his eyes and ears. Anyone who wants to fool his work in front of him will be ruthlessly exposed on the spot! He was already in a bad mood today. I''m afraid none of the participants could survive. As Shen Jingyu marched into the conference room, everyone dared not stare at the documents in their hands. Chapter 230 Shen Jingyu sat down and they began to report their work in turn. In the face of such a surprise inspection, everyone was trembling and cautious, for fear that this would be the last day for him to stay in Shen''s group. The whole conference room was so quiet that you could hear the heartbeat in your chest. It was at this time that he Ning called. When Shen Jingyu''s phone vibrated, the reporting staff shook their hands and didn''t know whether to continue. When the plenary meeting was held, Shen Jingyu had strict regulations that no one could answer the phone, otherwise the punishment would make the party regret having a mobile phone. Shen Jingyu picked up his mobile phone and glanced at it. He Ning''s name was displayed on it. He made a boo and the reporting employee shut up wisely. He Ning played with the two pairs of earrings in his hand and said softly, "I have selected and received the earrings you asked Uncle Jiu to prepare for me. It''s beautiful. " Uncle Jiu just sent it to he Ning. The real object is more beautiful and exquisite than that in pictorial. After thinking for a while, he Ning decided to call and thank him. Didn''t he say he wanted her to be the first man she could think of when things happened. She really thought of him at the first time and wanted to share her joy with him. "Just like it." Shen Jingyu''s bad mood just now without reason was completely calmed by he Ning. When he set out in the morning, he Ning didn''t wake up. He was afraid to wake her up and didn''t kiss her, so he didn''t sleep well, eat well, and have no delicate nephrite to hold. It seems that there is no reason for his stuffy stomach. "Thank you, husband, for choosing such beautiful earrings for me. It also allows me to accept them with peace of mind and steadiness, and don''t regret what I lost before." The sun shines on he Ning, making her feel so warm. Hearing those two words, Shen Jingyu slightly hooked his lips and coagulated in the corners of his lips with a touch of tenderness. His low voice was sexy: "there is no need to take back the things that have been picked up. Those touched by dirty hands don''t deserve to return to you." "You deserve better." He pointed to the earrings picked up by Xie Yihao, and also implied that she had lost a lot of things. His words warmed he Ning to the bottom of his heart. She said gently, "I will cherish the better ones." When Shen Jingyu hung up the phone, all the staff still looked at Shen Jingyu in shock. They never knew that Shen Jingyu would be so gentle and patient... Even if he Peishan came before, his smile never reached the bottom of his eyes. Shen Jingyu said, "Qin Zheng, when answering the phone at the company''s plenary meeting, how should I be punished?" "Usually... Three months'' salary." Qin Zheng said the company''s rules, but to his surprise, Shen Jingyu''s mood has somehow improved? A phone call less than a minute has such great magic? "As a person in power, I should be punished more severely in order to set an example. Today, everyone in the head office got a raise of two months as a bonus. All the money out of my private account is regarded as a fine to me. " Shen Jingyu got up and looked like a spring breeze on Junlang''s face. "The whole meeting is over!" He strode out, and everyone had not recovered from his amazement. Shen Jingyu punished himself so severely, but he was still so happy? Chapter 231 For a moment, hearing Qin Zheng''s explanation to the financial manager, they realized that the punishment was true and the bonus was true. A surprising wave of cheers broke out in the conference room! He Ning himself could not think of all this, just because she took the initiative to export the word "husband". It not only calmed Shen Jingyu''s bad mood all day, but also put the whole Shen group in a sea of joy. Qin Zheng quickly went out and followed Shen Jingyu: "Third Master, the European and American branch requested to hold a teleconference to report on European and American affairs; The senior manager of the head office has not finished the work report just now; In addition, there was a problem in the business of a European shipping company. They asked you to solve it yourself. It was urgent. " "You will preside over the teleconference and give me the work report in writing. I''ll meet the people there in person in three hours. " Shen Jingyu said as he walked to the parking lot. "Third Master, where are you going?" Qin Zheng hurriedly asked, "I made arrangements early." "Portugal." Shen Jingyu dropped two words, the door closed, and the window slowly rose in front of Qin Zheng. Shen Jingyu is going back to Portugal? Qin Zheng was stunned. Although there is only an hour''s high-speed drive between the two cities, it takes only two hours to go back and forth. However, after getting off the expressway, there is still a three hour drive to the city, which is just a round trip. So he arranged his important work in three hours and just went back and forth to Portugal? Qin Zheng confirmed with Qiao Hai that there is no important task for the army today? He Ning went to the company today. He had met several reporters invited by the company and just came back now. When she came back, she received the earrings. After she put them on, she was in a good mood and was trimming flowers by the balcony. Hearing the familiar footsteps, she subconsciously turned back. Shen Jingyu was following the sun. In the backlight, his angular facial features looked more and more beautiful. The thin halo plated him with a layer of holy light. He Ning just reacted and was held in his arms by Shen Jingyu. He kissed her and wrapped her in his arms so tightly that he seemed to embed her in his blood. Breathing and kissing. They draw warmth from each other and give each other warmth. "I miss you." Shen Jingyu loosened her, lifted her chin and carefully examined her beautiful face. "You left in the morning, didn''t you?" He Ning and he just separated. Strictly speaking, it was only more than six hours. "It doesn''t prevent me from missing you." Don''t say he left in the morning. He may have missed her since he left. He kissed her again, eager as if to eat her, until it was difficult for her to breathe, and his breathing was a little short, Shen Jingyu didn''t let go. He Ning noticed something and said, "so, you just came back from Jingyuan city?" "Well." Shen Jingyu raised his wrist and looked at the time, "there are three minutes left, I''m leaving." Otherwise, he will not be able to deal with the European shipping business. It is a project with billions of profits. Shen Jingyu can''t refuse it willfully. "So, you just come back... With me for a few minutes?" He Ning is a little distressed. He is in such a hurry to go back and forth. He was busy, just for these few minutes, he went back and forth? Chapter 232 "I want to hear those two words face to face." Shen Jingyu looked at her beautiful eyes and climbed her soft face with her fingers, "huh?" On the phone, not enough fun, not enough. He wanted to look into her eyes, witness and hear, she said. He Ning slightly pursed his lips and eyes: "husband..." "Well." Shen Jingyu was satisfied, and the light at the bottom of his eyes flickered like the stars in the sky until it was as bright as a meteor. His fingers fell on her rosy lips, and gentle wind and moon appeared at the corners of her lips. He Ning was attracted by his eyes as if he were to be sucked into the deep pool until he fell. "Well, my husband is gone." Shen Jingyu pecked another bite on her lips and woke her stunned. He turned and left with great strides. If he delayed any more, he would really miss the time. He Ning caught up with him a few steps and opened his mouth, but he didn''t call him again. He was afraid of calling him back, delaying his time and making him more tired on the road. Until Shen Jingyu''s figure disappeared in the car, until the car rolled up the dust and went away, he Ning couldn''t return to God for a long time. Her heart was filled with sour feelings, which were warm and wrapped by love. But will Shen Jingyu love her? She didn''t know, because she had never understood this man. If you expect too much, will you be hurt too badly and deeply by disappointment? Maybe maintaining the status quo is enough. In the evening, Shen Jingyu didn''t call back. He Ning was afraid of delaying his work. He picked up his cell phone several times and put it down several times. Today''s events made her feel that she was closer to him and seemed to be farther away. However, at night, it is an unusually good sleep. He Ning got up early in the morning and took the driver''s car to the company. All the journalists of the Department of public information have been in place, but the director of information will not arrive until today. "The position of press director is very important. The news of both TV stations and newspapers are responsible for transmitting true and effective news to the public. They must also filter and filter out the content harmful to the country and the people. Only experienced and extremely keen people can be qualified for this position. " The words of Gong Zeye and Gong Yunxi are vivid. He Ning remembers that his mother said the same thing when he was a child. Today, he Ning is going to the company to meet the new press director. While he Ning was thinking, the car suddenly braked and hit something heavily. He Ning also hit the front quickly. Luckily she''s wearing a seat belt. It''s no big deal. But I was still a little frightened. The driver was frightened and hurriedly asked, "are you all right, young grandma?" "I''m fine. Let''s see what''s going on in front and whether anyone has been hurt." He Ning rubbed his forehead and got off. It turned out that he Ning''s car collided with the car in front. That car was not as lucky as he Ning''s car. The airbag bounced out and the driver was covered with blood. "Call the police and call an ambulance!" He Ning said immediately. The young man opened his airbag and dragged a broken arm out of the car. He Ning hurried forward to hold him and comforted him, "don''t worry. The ambulance will arrive soon. You''ll be fine." The young man squinted at he Ning, with a playful smile on his lips, but his eyebrows frowned. Chapter 233 "How do you drive?" He spoke slowly in a clear voice, but the accusation was very heavy. "Sorry, sir, let''s deal with your wound first. As long as it is our responsibility, we will not shirk it. " He Ning hurriedly said, "health is important." "Yes. Then you are responsible to the end. " He was not polite at all, and evil flashed in his eyes. No one is in a good mood at the moment. He Ning also probably saw that it was really the responsibility of his car. He accidentally bumped into the other car running normally. When the ambulance arrived, she released the young man, handed him over to the nurse and turned to the driver. "Young grandma, I''m sorry. I was just trying to avoid a pet dog that suddenly ran out, so..." the driver was terrified. Even if he Ning wasn''t hurt, he couldn''t shirk his responsibility. He Ning was frightened. I''m afraid Shen Jingyu will not punish him lightly at that time. Maybe he will lose everything He Ning saw that there was indeed a pet dog running by. He knew that the driver was not lying. She doesn''t want the driver to be punished. Who can make mistakes if he is not a sage? She decided to take it down for him and said to the driver, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t know. I''ll deal with the injured. I''ll say hello to Uncle nine. " The driver is very grateful. The young man broke his arm and frowned with pain when the nurse touched it. "I''m going to the hospital for film and treatment. The perpetrator''s side also needs someone to follow. " Cried the nurse. He Ning left the driver to deal with the traffic police. She followed up: "I''ll come!" When she got to the hospital, she was busy paying and taking medicine, which involved using identity information. She went to the young man to get it. He glanced lazily at the bag he was carrying and directed her with his high eyes. He Ning took out his wallet and took out his certificate - Chu Zhuohang? Familiar names, familiar photos. Is it such a coincidence? Is he Chu Zhuohang, the director of the information department who is coming to the company today? No wonder he Ning thought he looked familiar just now, as if he had seen him somewhere. "Why, haven''t you seen such a beautiful ID photo?" Seeing her carefully looking at his certificate, Chu Zhuohang joked with a trace of evil smile. Obviously, his arm is still dripping blood, and he can laugh. "I''ve never seen such a young press director." He Ningyang his ID. Twenty six is really too young for a position that requires rich experience. Chu Zhuohang smiled angrily: "then I''ve never seen such a young and beautiful boss as you, boss he." It turned out that he had recognized himself long ago. He Ning thought carefully. It''s not surprising that his position must have a deep understanding and understanding of relevant personnel in all walks of life. "Director Chu, I''m really sorry. I hurt you the first time I met." He Ning was very sorry, "but don''t worry, I will arrange someone to take good care of you. I will also coordinate the work." First meeting? Chu Zhuohang put down the corner of his lips. She really... Has no impression of him. How heartless is it to completely forget his existence? Or did he never enter her eyes at all? Now she still likes women? Chapter 234 Chu Zhuohang''s injury was found. His right hand was seriously fractured, and his right elbow and wrist were fractured. "I''m afraid I have to rest for at least a month for this degree of injury." The doctor took out the medicine while explaining. When the doctor treated Chu Zhuohang''s wound, he clenched his teeth, the sweat on his forehead kept sliding down, wet his eyelashes and couldn''t even open his eyes. He Ning felt sorry and took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat off his face. Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and smiled at her vaguely. He Ning politely smiled back at him, but the next second, Chu Zhuohang fainted directly. The doctor was also stunned and gave emergency treatment. He was re examined as soon as possible. Gong Yunxi hurried over. He Ning stood outside the inspection room, looking sad. "Miss He! How''s director Chu? " She came as soon as she got the news. "The right hand is injured. But I don''t know why. When the doctor treated his wound, he was covered with cold sweat and fainted. " He Ning is very worried. What''s the problem? Is there any internal injury that hasn''t been checked out? "Ah!" Gong Yunxi was nervous and worried, "he was the press director my father had painstakingly invited. He was the benchmark of the industry. If he had three long and two short comings, what would the company do?" "Let alone the company, his physical condition is the most important. In the company, you can help me replace it first, Yun Xi. " He Ning explained a few things about the company. Gong Yunxi left with worry. The doctor sent Chu Zhuohang with a pale face to the ward, shook his head and said, "Miss He, there is no problem. I suggest the patient stay in the hospital for observation..." He Ning was in a mess and went in. Chu Zhuohang had opened his eyes and saw he Ning. He said lazily, "come on, give me a hand..." "The doctor said you need observation and rest. Don''t get up." He Ning held him and wanted him to lie down. "Don''t worry, the accident was my driver''s fault. I won''t ignore you." "Are you sure you''re responsible?" Chu Zhuohang looked at her as if he didn''t believe it. In his words, he bit the word "responsible" very hard. "This is the truth that primary school students understand. If you make a mistake, you should have the courage to bear it." She doesn''t need to be distressed about the medical expenses and the money for the nurse. Chu Zhuohang looked at her and said, "please leave the hospital for me. I want to start working as soon as possible." He Ning couldn''t help staring at him: "are you crazy? How do you work when you''re hurt like this? You don''t care about your work. The focus is to rest assured and recover from illness. At least wait until the doctor finds out why you suddenly fainted... " "Are you sure the TV station your mother left you can stand the toss?" Chu Zhuohang asked. It seems that he knows the current situation of he Ning very well. "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!" He Ning insisted on pressing him down and lying down, and Chu Zhuohang insisted on getting up. For a moment, there was a stalemate. Chu Zhuohang whispered, "I just... Made an old mistake." "What''s the old problem?" He Ning dare not make fun of his body. "Skin aversion. You can''t touch people since childhood. If the touch time exceeds the limit in your heart, you will sweat until you get sick and faint... "Chu Zhuohang felt the tip of his nose uneasily when he said this. It''s very private. It''s always embarrassing to tell others personally. Chapter 235 For his own safety, he has always kept this secret. However, the other party was he Ning, which made him speak out naturally. "Ah?" This is the first time he Ning has heard of such a disease. However, Chu Zhuohang fainted in front of her just now. In other words, when the doctor examined and bandaged him just now, the mutual skin contact was too long, which led to his illness. Thinking of this, he Ning suddenly let go and let go of his arm. It would be bad if she touched him more and made him sick and faint. Because she was holding him, she suddenly stopped. Chu Zhuohang directly hit the bed, and his arm made a heavy noise on the bed rail. "Sorry, sorry..." he Ning wanted to help him, but he didn''t dare to start, so he had to raise his hands and apologize. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes were filled with unbearable pain: "now, it really hurts the muscles and bones..." "Then I''ll call you a doctor?" "If you don''t want me to die, you''ll be discharged!" ¡­¡­ After he Ning handled the discharge formalities for him, he took a taxi and sent him to his apartment. In order to avoid his illness, he Ning has been far away from him. Just arrived at Chu Zhuohang''s apartment, Gong Yunxi called. "Miss He, there has been a public emergency in Beicheng. Now many journalists are running there to strive for first-hand news materials." "But the overall planning here is a little chaotic. Although there are many reporters, no one makes proper arrangements..." This is the first time that hening has faced an important interview since the reorganization of the company. There can be no mistakes. "Call me." Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand. He Ning handed him the phone. Chu Zhuohang explained the matter to the phone in a few words: "just do it. Call me whenever you have something to do. Call me directly. " "Good." Gong Yunxi was not stunned, and immediately arranged for reporters led by Ye Shu to start the interview task. Chu Zhuohang returned his mobile phone to he Ning: "I said that from today on, my work has been put on the agenda." "This is an emergency. The most important thing for you is to keep fit. " "For better work in the future." He Ning stood up and said, "the nurse will be in place soon. You can rest assured. " "Won''t you stay and take care of me?" Chu Zhuohang''s eyes are hard to hide his loss. "I promised to be responsible, but I''m not personally responsible." He Ning smiled jokingly, "you know I''m boss he. I have a lot to do." After he Ning went out, he went to the hospital to find a special nurse aunt and asked her to come to take care of Chu Zhuohang. She explained to Uncle Jiu again and asked him not to investigate the driver''s responsibility. As for Shen Jingyu, he didn''t know it was the best thing. It was a small matter. Once he knew it, it would become a great event. When he Ning went to the company, the reporter had successively sent the interview back to the company. "Miss He, all the interview contents have been sent to director Chu for review. Some of them have been broadcast on TV. The contents of tonight''s evening paper and tomorrow morning''s morning shift are also being finalized." Gong Yunxi came face to face. "Director Chu is still badly hurt..." "He specifically called to explain." He Ning nodded: "then do as he said." I don''t know if he can stand it? Chapter 236 Soon, he Ning got a negative answer. In the evening, the nurse aunt called: "miss he is not well. Mr. Chu fainted." "I''ll be right there." He Ning rushed there immediately. As soon as I went in, the nurse''s aunt was overwhelmed: "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know why he..." Chu Zhuohang fainted on the sofa. His proud face was pale and cold sweat. In front of him, there are all kinds of interview materials, which are gathered here today for review. Are you tired? "Aunt, what were you doing when he fainted?" He Ning dared not touch him for a moment. "Mr. Chu fell asleep while he was busy with his work. He had told me to make noodles for him, but I remembered the doctor''s advice that I should change and wipe his medicine in time, so I would wipe it as soon as possible. " "When I gave him medicine, his face became very pale and kept sweating. I thought it hurt..." "I quickly twisted a hot towel to wipe his face and body. Who knows, the more you wipe him, the more sweat you sweat. Later, I saw that he didn''t look right... So I called you as soon as possible. " "Miss He, I''ve had many years of experience and I''m definitely not in trouble..." my aunt''s throat trembled with anxiety. He Ning knew what was going on and said, "it''s all right, aunt. Go cook noodles first and I''ll take care of him." He looks like this. There is still a month''s dressing and dressing procedure behind him. Does he have to faint every time? When Chu Zhuohang opened his eyes, he Ning had just put on his gloves. He looked at her strangely: "what are you doing?" "Would it be better to wear gloves to change your dressing?" "No, not even gloves. I''ve already tried. When I was a child, the doctor thought it was ok, but it was just futile... "Chu Zhuohang stared at he Ning''s eyes and suddenly smiled," from small to large, only one person around me can be an exception... " "Who?" He Ning asked casually. "You." Chu Zhuohang flashed evil in his eyes and looked at her with firm eyes. He Ning was really surprised: "me?" "How can it be? I saw you for the first time today. " "Besides, I didn''t do anything except help you." "You forgot that when you handed me the love letter, I held your hand." As soon as Chu Zhuohang said, he Ning remembered, and a light flashed in his eyes: "are you Chu Xuechang?" She thought that deja vu was because she had seen his resume photos before. The result was that he was the senior student he Manny liked at the beginning. She really forgot something so far away. However, he reminded her that she had been held by him when she handed the love letter. It was that incident that she realized that what others said was true and that he might like her. She began to make a fool of herself to refuse him When memories hit, he Ning was embarrassed: "sorry, Mr. Chu..." After so many years, the people he Manny likes have changed one after another. Should he have forgotten his original feelings long ago? "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." "Now, only you can stay and take care of me." Chu Zhuohang''s eyes showed a smile. "Don''t forget, this is the truth that primary school students understand. If you make a mistake, you have to bear responsibility." He Ning slightly pursed his lips and picked up the medicine box: "I know, you don''t have to excite me with words." Chapter 237 Both public and private, he Ning has the responsibility to take care of Chu Zhuohang. "But I won''t wipe your face and body. At most, I''ll change your dressing. " He Ning knows his married identity and can never be too close to other men. If it hadn''t been for his strange illness, she couldn''t have gone there in person at night. The nurse aunt has come back and brought a bowl of noodles: "Mr. Chu, the noodles you want to eat are ready." Chu Zhuohang took a look at he Ning, and his eyes and eyebrows gently picked. The meaning can''t be clearer. Let her feed him noodles. He Ning sat motionless, and her meaning was obvious. At most, help him change his dressing. No more, it''s impossible. "Then you watch me starve to death?" Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at her. The nurse aunt planned to come to help. He said quietly, "from now on, please stay one meter away from me." Aunt immediately stepped back and went straight to the kitchen. The reason why he didn''t explain the rule at the beginning was that he knew that he would never faint again and hening would never stay to take care of himself. So he risked being fainted once by his nurse aunt to tell he Ning that no one else could take care of him except her. What he hurt was his right hand. Except for the scratch where he had just changed his dressing, he was exposed, and most of the rest were tied tightly. Left hand noodles? Impossible. He and he Ning are still deadlocked. Until Chu Zhuohang''s cell phone rang. He pressed hands-free, and Gong Yunxi''s voice came from the opposite side: "director Chu, the follow-up news materials have been passed to you. Please review the arrangement as soon as possible." He glanced at he Ning, leaned weakly on the sofa and said in a childlike milk voice, "I haven''t even eaten dinner..." Gong Yunxi was stunned: "do you need me to help you order takeout?" He Ning helplessly picked up his face. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "no, I''ll order it myself." He hung up and ate noodles obediently. But fortunately, he didn''t ask too much. He would eat as he Ning fed. After a while, he ate a bowl of noodles cleanly. "Don''t you wipe my mouth?" He''s a bit of an inch. This man, after so many years, still hasn''t changed. He still has a shining appearance like the stars and the moon, and also has the arrogance and frivolity at that time. He Ning stood up and said, "my doctor told me that if I fainted more than three times in a day, I should go to the funeral home to see me, not the hospital." "Auntie, help Mr. Chu twist a hot towel. Don''t touch him. His right hand is broken, but his left hand is not. " The nurse''s aunt handed over a hot towel. He Ning grabbed it and threw it on Chu Zhuohang''s face. She turned and went out. Hearing Chu Zhuohang''s crazy cry from behind, she couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Thanks to the check of Chu Zhuohang and the effective interview of Ye Shu and others, the public emergency that occurred in Beicheng that day was accurately and quickly broadcast, and the news interview of he''s TV station that night won high ratings. Television data, contrary to the previous decline, began to soar. The smooth reconstruction of the entire Department of public information has also boosted his other programs and businesses. When he Ning had breakfast, uncle Jiu stood beside her and whispered, "grandma, I heard that there were injured in yesterday''s car accident. Do you still need me to deal with it?" Chapter 238 "No, uncle nine, I''ve handled it." He Ning said softly. She couldn''t let uncle Jiu and Shen Jingyu know about Chu Zhuohang. She just needs to hold on for a while until he''s well For several days in a row, he Ning appeared in Chu Zhuohang''s apartment morning and night, mainly to help him change his dressing. But from time to time, I will feed him a meal because he is really inconvenient. She was changing Chu Zhuohang''s dressing when Shen Jingyu called. He Ning quickly picked it up. Shen Jingyu hadn''t contacted her for two days. When she heard the phone ring, she couldn''t help feeling a little happy. "Do you miss me these two days?" In Shen Jingyu''s dull voice, there was a hint of sexy laziness. To tell you the truth, he Ning really didn''t think too much of him. Because she is too busy these two days, there are a lot of things in the company, and Chu Zhuohang''s injury But she really wanted to. She pursed her lips slightly, and there was a twinkling of stars in her eyes: "yes." "Is it inconvenient?" Shen Jingyu recognized her pressing voice. He Ning got up and walked aside, turned his back to Chu Zhuohang, and whispered, "there''s a little work. But it''s not very busy. It''s almost finished. " "Well." Shen Jingyu took a look at the work at hand. He really didn''t expect to delay a few days in dealing with European shipping, "I''ll be back soon." "Good." Obviously he didn''t say much. He Ning''s heart was still jumping and beating with the beat of notes. Actually... I''m really looking forward to his return. She hung up the phone and came back to help Chu Zhuohang continue to deal with the wound. Her face was dizzy. Chu Zhuohang raised his eyelids and asked, "he Ning, do you still like women now?" "Ah?" He Ning woke up and said, "of course not. Many things can be changed. There is nothing invariable in this world. " "When I was a child, many things were for fun." "I saw you recruit Ye Shu into the company. I thought you hadn''t changed yet." Chu Zhuohang''s words have a deep meaning. He Ning''s lips couldn''t help but smoke. He thought he still "liked" the leaves? "I do have people I like, but not leaves." He Ning finished and saw that he lowered his eyes and closed his eyes. It turned out that he didn''t care about his feelings. That would be great. She was afraid. He still remembered his feelings at the time of reading. They were embarrassed. ¡­¡­ "Shanshan''s condition has stabilized." Lan Xi spoke softly. Although his eyes were still red and swollen, he was still reasonable. "Yiming, let Yunchen and Jingyu leave." "You know he''s here for Yunchen..." "For the woman he loves." He Yiming looked cold and hard: "as long as Shanshan is well, I won''t stop him from taking Yunchen." He Peishan''s figure flickered at the door. Hearing their dialogue, he firmly grasped the hem of his clothes. "If it''s all right, I''ll accompany Shanshan home tomorrow." Lanxi said softly. Gu Yunchen, who dispensed medicine in the ward, sneezed several times in a row, so doctors with good medical skills are always missed, aren''t they? He hopes for world peace, and he doesn''t have to run around every day. After Shen Jingyu''s car arrived at the hospital, he got off and went straight to Gu Yunchen''s office. "How is Shanshan?" Chapter 239 "With me, of course there''s no problem." Gu Yunchen continued dispensing without raising his head. Shen Jingyu moved slightly at the bottom of his eyes: "aren''t you there?" "No problem. My medicine is as good as my medicine. " Gu Yunchen put the drugs in categories, "but I''m not a drug. Can you not bring me? Ok£¿¡± Shen Jingyu turned to go out and walked towards the glass ward. What he said to Gu Baoyan that day, it''s necessary to tell he Peishan, too. It''s a sharp sword that hurts others and yourself. Every time he spoke before, she would make excuses three or four times to deliberately avoid talking to him about the problem. He used to worry about her body and always put off some words. Now, however, he doesn''t want it to be a hidden danger to hurt hening. Those words that did not have the opportunity to make clear to he Peishan should be told to her now. The nurse who had been looking after he Peishan for a long time saw Shen Jingyu''s figure and immediately said, "Third Master, I''ll inform miss he that you''re here..." "It''s not necessary..." Shen Jingyu stopped. The nurse looked a little dodgy. A trace of doubt flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. The nurse ran forward with the medicine tray. "Stop!" Shen Jingyu drank softly, and the nurse was too frightened to move and speak. Shen Jingyu was suspicious and looked at her coldly: "give me your mobile phone. Don''t move until I come back! " The nurse handed him the cell phone. Shen Jingyu walked slowly towards the glass ward. He walked lightly and didn''t disturb anyone. Lan Xi and he Yiming are talking in another room. He Peishan is the only one in the ward. However, there was no one inside. Shen Jingyu scanned inside and found he Peishan standing outside the glass ward. It was late and cool. She stood there without a coat. Shen Jingyu flew obliquely into the sword eyebrow on his temples and immediately screwed up. He tossed and passed in his eyes. When he Peishan heard the footsteps, she turned around and saw that it was Shen Jingyu. She was startled and her face turned white. Immediately, she said happily, "brother Yu, why don''t you say it in advance when you come to see me?" She subconsciously squeezed the palm of her hand, and her trembling fingers betrayed the panic at the bottom of her heart. "Did Gu Yunchen let you stand here?" Cold and fierce questioning, with his usual overbearing and indifference. "No, not..." he Peishan had never seen such a fierce Shen Jingyu. As usual, even if she was unreasonable, he was just helpless to smile. Now, however, she felt that he was really angry. It was a kind of silent anger that flowed in the air, which she couldn''t afford. Shen Jingyu threw a dress, which he took out from the ward. "Put it on and go back. Let''s talk." He was aware of the situation from the moment he saw the nurse. In order to keep herself, he Peishan didn''t hesitate to expose her body to the air she couldn''t afford? Is she hard-working and unforgettable love or hysterical madness? He Peishan felt a little satisfied when she took the clothes thrown by Shen Jingyu. Did he not forget to care about himself? After so many years of friendship, he still had some thoughts and didn''t give up completely? He Peishan''s eyes showed a trace of joy. No matter what woman he was with, as long as he had a slight change of heart, she could completely ignore it! Chapter 240 When she returned to the ward, Shen Jingyu''s tall back stood in front of the glass. He Peishan walked towards him with open arms, trying to lean on his broad and powerful back. Before reaching his goal, Shen Jingyu turned back and said, "Shanshan, there''s something I have to tell you." "I don''t want to listen..." he Peishan shook her head with an instinctive sense of danger. She always has the ability to stop Shen Jingyu''s heartless words when he speaks out. She thought she would never lose "You must listen. This is a fact you can''t avoid. " "I''m married when I go to Portugal this time. Married the woman I want to spend the rest of my life together. " "After that, I won''t be associated with any woman except her." "No, no... I won''t listen. Don''t say it! Stop it He Peishan covered her ears. She hadn''t imagined these words. His behavior has been interpreting the profound meaning of these words. But she has always resisted, like a person who steals a bell, thinking that as long as he doesn''t say it himself and she doesn''t listen, everything will be the same as when she was a child. As at that time, he was her little brother, who would not grow up and alienate day by day "Shanshan, Gu Yunchen has been studying your condition." Shen Jingyu''s voice easily overwhelmed her crazy refusal, "research room, I will continue to invest all possible human and material resources." "That''s my promise to you when I was a child. I will cure your disease and let you live a normal life." "I owe you, I will do it." "But I can never give you the feelings of men and women." He Peishan cried and knelt down: "brother Yu, I have nothing without you. Don''t be so cruel and ignore me..." "Shanshan!" Lanxi, he birong and he Yiming rushed in together. Lanxi and he birong knelt down with he Peishan. He Yiming rushed to Shen Jingyu and grabbed his collar: "Shen Jingyu, what did you say to Shanshan?" "Just said what to say." Shen Jingyu pushed his hand away. "Do you know what you said will make her cry? Do you know that crying can also make her sick? " He Yiming asked loudly. "He Yiming, I will take care of her like you, but I will never indulge her without a bottom line like you." He Yiming raised his fist and raised it in the air. With Shen Jingyu''s calm eyes, he bit his gums and put them down again. Lan Xi and he birong cried together with he Peishan. The cries of the three women were disturbing. Why is she Peishan''s aunt? He birong regards he Peishan as her own. At ordinary times, she has more respect for Shen Jingyu. However, at the moment, she stood up and shouted at Shen Jingyu: "Shen Jingyu, do you think she doesn''t deserve you because Shanshan is ill? Do you know what kind of sincerity you are trampling on? " "Don''t talk about sincerity if you want to trample on your own life." Shen Jingyu looked at he Peishan, who was still crying on his knees, and whispered, "maybe your glass ward is not lack of medicine, but a lock." "Maybe Gu Yunchen didn''t find the right medicine." "He can cure diseases, but he can''t save people''s hearts." Chapter 241 He Yiming angrily said, "Shen Jingyu, what do you mean?" "Good health is important. Mental health is more important. " The cold in the eyes faded away, but the cold awn did not fade. Leaving these words, Shen Jingyu strode away without looking back. When he Peishan was exposed in public, he Peishan cried, grabbed the carpet tightly and sobbed. She knew that she would lose something forever He Yiming was stunned. What does Shen Jingyu mean? Is Shanshan He Yiming subconsciously glanced at he Peishan. She was wearing an unusual coat and the soles of her shoes were stained with a little soil... That was the only soil in the hospital garden. In her physical condition, she is not allowed to go to the garden at all. She knows her health better than anyone else. Did Shanshan deliberately make Shen Jingyu come back every time she got sick? He Yiming''s fingers trembled slightly. ¡­¡­ The Xie family is gloomy. Shen Jingyu''s men were steady, accurate and ruthless. They beat Xie Yihao exactly the same as the results in the "injury examination report" and were hospitalized. Huang Dili has no way to appeal, and the police station will no longer accept her alarm. After all, Xie Yihao was injured like this before Shen Jingyu''s people hit Xie Yihao, isn''t it? The Xie family had to suffer from this dumb loss. Xie Yihao, who was beaten into a concussion, lay in the hospital bed for several days and didn''t wake up. He Hongtao looked at his future son-in-law lying in the hospital bed, called he Ning, and scolded angrily: "rebellious daughter, I don''t have a daughter like you!" "Mr. He, I don''t have a father like you!" He Ning across the phone. You''re welcome. "Dad, let me scold her..." he Manni grabbed the phone. He Ning had hung up, and there was only a busy beep in her ear. He Manni dialed again, couldn''t get through, and changed her cell phone. She really can''t get out of this tone. He Ning started so hard. Is she going to destroy Xie Yihao if she can''t get Xie Yihao? He Manny didn''t pass the call again. Hening turned it off directly. "This bitch!" He Manni bit her teeth and gave Xie Yihao such a heavy hand. If she doesn''t avenge Xie Yihao, she will be despised by he Ning! "Who harassed you?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Nobody, unimportant people." He Ning said faintly. She didn''t want to insult her mouth, so she didn''t even want to mention the names of these people. Help Chu Zhuohang change his medicine, and he Ning leaves his apartment. When she got home, Aunt Chen hurried forward and said, "young grandma, the third master is back and waiting for you upstairs..." As soon as he Ning heard this, he was filled with joy and hurried upstairs. Aunt Chen stopped her: "young grandma, the third master seems to be in a bad mood. Just now he has been calling you and can''t get through..." He Ning remembered that he had just received a harassing call from he Hongtao and others and turned it off directly. No wonder Shen Jingyu can''t get through to her. Subconsciously, she ran straight to his study and opened the door with a digital code. There was no one inside. Then he Ning remembered that he might be in his own room. He Ning ran to his room, opened the door, and was directly wrapped in his arms with his powerful arms. As soon as his lips were warm, he was kissed. Mutual attraction makes each other directly involved. He Ning stands on tiptoe to meet his warm kiss at the moment Chapter 242 She was running a little out of breath. She couldn''t breathe without being kissed for a while. Shen Jingyu loosened her and picked up her chin: "where have you been? Why can''t I get through? " He hurried back from Jingyuan City, but he couldn''t see her graceful figure the first time he came back. I don''t know where she went. She didn''t even bring her bodyguard. For more than an hour, Shen Jingyu suffered unprecedented. The first question, he Ning was subconsciously surprised. Whether it''s about Chu Zhuohang or the driver''s car accident, she can''t tell Shen Jingyu. He is too strict. There are some things. It''s better to do more than less. Especially Chu Zhuohang He Ning ignored the first question and directly answered the second question: "his family has been calling me. It''s too annoying, so..." "What did they say?" The cold light flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. "They don''t have any good words to say. They''re just looking for an excuse to vent their anger." He Ning hit the nail on the head. Shen Jingyu held her hand and rubbed her palm. He felt distressed: "change a number!" "Well." He Ning also has this plan. However, the next second, Shen Jingyu''s attention fell on her lips. His renewed attack was 100 times better than that just now. He wrapped her in his arms like a fish thirsting for water and tried his best to absorb nutrients from her mouth. Probably because of this, he didn''t care. He Ning ignored his first problem. He Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know... Soon Chu Zhuohang''s injury was healed. This matter turned the page. However, the next second, when her thoughts returned to the present, she found that Shen Jingyu''s whole body didn''t touch an inch Is he... Just waiting for her to come back? "Concentrate." Aware that he Ning was distracted, Shen Jingyu lifted her chin and bit her lip. With a slight tingling, he Ning was forced to put aside all his thoughts and dance with him. He couldn''t wait to hold her to bed, pressed her on the back of the door, and some eagerly occupied her. Not seen for a few days, all his thoughts for her turned into his current fanatical actions. Until he Ning was so tired that he fainted If she hadn''t thought that her body was still recovering, Shen Jingyu really didn''t want to let her go. He looked down at her quiet and indifferent face. Although he was still not satisfied, he just kissed her on the middle of the eyebrows and lay down in bed with her. Early in the morning, he Ning blinked his eyelashes, but didn''t open his eyes. She is used to it. Every time she opens her eyes, Shen Jingyu is not there. He will leave her before she wakes up because he is busy or otherwise, and rarely stay. He Ning had to get used to his habit. But this is not a pleasant habit. She stretched out her hand lazily and touched it on the other side of the bed. Well, I started with a hot thing, a little soft and a little hard. Some strange, some familiar. He Ning suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of his fingers My God? What shy things did she catch? No, no, why didn''t Shen Jingyu leave today? And why doesn''t he wear pajamas? She had to retract her hand like an electric shock Shen Jingyu snorted. He caught her restlessly and provoked fire, but he pretended to be nothing. Chapter 243 He Ning''s little hand could not shrink back, and his face was instantly hot, as if the heat in the palm of his hand immediately transferred to his face. "I thought... I thought you were gone." He Ning was ashamed in his eyes and gathered his eyes to cover the confusion inside. "Do you want me to go, or don''t you?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was full of exploration. He Ning glanced at his palm. "Can you... Let go before you talk?" In this way, she can''t think at all. Her mind was full of burning flames, and there was no room for her to think. Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little dull: "this is your own fire. Do you know that men are easily tempted when they get up in the morning? " And she''s not good. Last night, when Octopus wrapped around him and it was almost dawn, another man slept aside and abandoned him like my shoes. Now you''re angry and don''t admit it? "I don''t know..." he Ning plans to deny it to the end. She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t want to know. Shen Jingyu chuckled, and he Ning felt that there was a deep meaning in his laughter. She stretched out her hand to push away his chest too close... She felt like a little white rabbit in the picture. This beast might eat herself at any time. But this hand was soon pinched by him. He Ning tried to pull it back, but he held it tighter. "I''ll teach you and you''ll know." In the dull voice, the lazy sexy, thin lips fell on her forehead. Follow her gentle facial lines, kiss all the way down, turn over and crush her under her. After the hearty affair, a trace of satisfaction finally appeared on Shen Jingyu''s lips. He took the tired hening into the bathtub and he carefully cleaned it for her. He Ning''s fingers couldn''t help sketching on his eight abdominal muscles. His abdominal muscles were so beautiful that they were more beautiful and smooth than what she had seen in the pictorial. "Don''t get angry." The muscles on Shen Jingyu''s face tightened. He''s just a little satisfied, but it doesn''t mean he''s completely full. If her body can bear it, he certainly has more appetite. He always cares about her body, otherwise... The little white rabbit in front of him tastes so good. How could he not take her apart and eat her again? He Ning was so frightened that he retracted his fingers and muttered, "but it''s really beautiful... Want to touch..." The soft and sweet voice shook Shen Jingyu''s heart. He restrained himself and whispered, "when you are fully recovered, I will meet you well." Referring to his body, he Ning found that his physical condition was really incredible recently, full of energy and energy. Can you really get better? Shen Jingyu didn''t speak any more. He picked her up from the water and wrapped her in a soft towel. The next day, he didn''t go anywhere. He stayed at home to read the documents and wrapped he Ning around. In the evening, uncle nine sent a new mobile phone. "Here you are. If you want a new number, you can change your mobile phone together. " Shen Jingyu said harmoniously, "useful things have been imported for you." "Uncle Jiu, you can help he Ning destroy the old mobile phone and old number." He Ning took the new mobile phone from Uncle Jiu and glanced at his new number. The last four digits were 1021 That''s Shen Jingyu''s birthday... So, he specially customized this number? The middle four digits are 0520. ¡°0520£¿¡± He Ning raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu. Chapter 244 This is 520. Is that what she thinks? "Don''t doubt it, yes." Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly cantilevered, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with joy. He Ning''s eyes also had joy. He was happy because she understood the meaning. She was happy because he used such a way to express his deep meaning. But, 0520, what does the first 0 mean? He Ning frowned slightly and gathered up his long eyelashes. "It''s not interesting. Round up the numbers." Shen Jingyu read her mind accurately again and answered her. "Oh." He Ning was a little lost. She thought it meant something. However, he is already very powerful. He has expressed enough romance. What is he not satisfied with? Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold her over and sat on his lap: "do you think Ning and 0 pronunciation are close?" He Ning opened his eyelashes and the light in his eyes twinkled. This 0 turned out to be really meaningful. "Then this phone number is better to love Shen Jingyu?" He Ning blurted out. Shen Jingyu answered her this time with a soft and pleasant laugh. His chin was against her head, and his laughter was warm and sexy, just like himself. He Ning was infected by his laughter and couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Jiu didn''t go far. He couldn''t help smiling when he heard the laughter from inside. It turns out that the third master can still laugh The third master has borne a heavy burden since childhood. He has lost too much joy and innocence. With his young grandmother, he can finally hear his long lost laughter. He Ning''s old mobile phone rang in his hand. Uncle Jiu thought a little and returned: "young grandma, you have a call from your old number. Do you still answer it?" He Ning immediately picked it up from his hand and took a look. It was Chu Zhuohang. "I''ll take it." He Ning picked up his cell phone and blinked. Obviously, she wants to avoid Shen Jingyu. She picked it up. Across from her was the anxious voice of the nurse''s aunt: "Miss He, Mr. Chu should change his dressing, but he won''t let me change it or let me find a doctor to change it. But the doctor told me that the medicine needs to be changed every day. If you are infected, you can... " "I''ll be right over." He Ning naturally knows why he refused to change his dressing. She hung up the phone. Looking back at Shen Jingyu, she felt guilty. She grasped her palm and tried to calm down: "husband, there is something in my company. Now I want to go out. But I''ll be back soon. " Chu Zhuohang is an important member of the company. Is his business in the company? He Ning is a little uneasy, afraid that Shen Jingyu doesn''t agree. However, he promised very readily: "go and let uncle nine arrange the driver." "Good." He Ning turned and went out. When she turned her back to Shen Jingyu, she patted her chest gently. I don''t know that Chu Zhuohang''s injury will take a few days to recover. She is afraid that she can''t hide it for a few days with Shen Jingyu''s sharpness. But what she didn''t know was that the mood on her face didn''t escape Shen Jingyu''s eyes since she took over the mobile phone in Uncle Jiu''s hand. Her expression, which she thought was well hidden, could not stand scrutiny at all. When the car was a block away from Chu Zhuohang, he Ning got off the car and told the driver to wait for her in the same place. She hurried forward. He Manni has been looking for he Ning these days. At the moment, she finally saw he Ning''s figure at the moment and couldn''t help following up. Chapter 245 She was looking for hening''s theory. However, seeing that he Ning was in a hurry and dodgy, he Manni''s curiosity was aroused. "What is he Ning doing?" Hermann decided to follow. He Ning knocked on the door outside Chu Zhuohang''s apartment. Chu Zhuohang opened the door himself. He Manni saw he Ning sneaking into a man''s room and quickly took out her mobile phone to take a picture. "So this bitch hooked up with another man! What a bitch! " Hermann whispered, "the man in the picture seems a little familiar? Isn''t that... The former school Master Chu? " "No wonder the head of Chu school ignored me in the past. It turned out that he Ning, a bitch, obstructed and seduced the head!" "I''m so angry! How can she these men? " "Hening, I must ruin your reputation and return everything to me!" Hermann put away her cell phone and turned away. When he Ning entered the apartment, Chu Zhuohang''s eyes flashed a touch of exploration, as if asking why she forgot to change his dressing. Chu Zhuohang closed his eyes with a trace of fatigue in the corners of his eyes. During this time, he has been busy with company affairs without any delay due to his injury. He Ning smiled apologetically and said, "aunt, help me get the medicine box." She lowered her head to help him change his dressing. Chu Zhuohang said, "later, I want to see a customer." "Why don''t you wait until you''re well?" He Ning advised that he was more concerned about the company''s affairs than her boss. "Can''t wait." "Why?" Chu Zhuohang snorted and smiled, "the company is yours and the career is mine." But, after all, because it was her, he would pay so much. He Ning pursed his lips and stopped persuading. "Unexpectedly, you are quiet. It''s like this." Chu Zhuohang opened his eyes. In his evil smile, he obviously shook a touch of affection. His voice was clear and his eyes were straight at her lips. She used to make a fool of herself in front of him, but even then, he could imagine her beauty. Goodbye to her. It''s rare that she has recovered her original appearance and is a quiet lady. He Ning pursed his lips and deliberately ignored his words: "the medicine has been changed. I''m going home." "Help me change my dress." Chu Zhuohang spoke. He has been wearing pajamas for several days. He Ning naturally can''t help him take a bath and wipe it, but he is clean and refreshing, not like being taken care of by few people. He Ning had some doubts in his heart: "is your disease true?" "Why, where am I fake?" Chu Zhuohang looked up and down at himself. She suddenly felt that from beginning to end, his strange disease was just a lie he made up to let her deliberately take care of him? The feeling of being cheated made her a little angry: "let your aunt change it for you!" "You know me..." "Skin aversion, right? You can''t touch anyone, can you? You''ll faint at the touch, won''t you? I''m the only one in the world, right? " He Ning shouted, "aunt, Mr. Chu wants to go out to see the customer and help him change his formal clothes!" Chu Zhuohang lowered his eyelids and shook a smile on his lips: "he Ning, do you suspect I lied to you?" "Mr. Chu, Yu Gong, you and I are superior and subordinate; In private, it was my man who hurt you. It''s my duty to take care of you; But it''s not your chip to keep me. " Chapter 246 "Good." Chu Zhuohang raised an indifferent evil smile, "aunt, change." The nurse aunt came over and helped Chu Zhuohang take off his pajamas. Hening, don''t look away. The nurse aunt changed him into a white shirt. At the moment, Chu Zhuohang''s cold sweat had covered his whole body like rain. He clenched his teeth and his skin trembled. The nurse aunt didn''t know what happened to Chu Zhuohang. She moved quickly. However, Chu Zhuohang fell to the ground when she buttoned Chu Zhuohang. "Mr. Chu..." the nurse''s aunt jumped up in fright. He Ning looked this way, Xiumei frowned and her heart picked up "Auntie, go screw a towel first." He Ning helped Chu Zhuohang up and lay down on the sofa. His teeth were closed and his face was pale... He was suffering from the harm caused by her doubt. He Ning took the hot towel from the nurse''s aunt and put it on Chu Zhuohang''s forehead. After a while, Chu Zhuohang woke up quietly. His lips were still so indifferent with a touch of evil. "Sorry, I apologize for my ignorance and recklessness." He Ning raised his eyes and looked into her eyes solemnly and sincerely, "but Mr. Chu, I am married and have my beloved husband. I will and will only do it for him..." Chu Zhuohang smiled and blinked. The smile on his lips widened. He looked at her and out of the window, smiling all the time. If you have a boyfriend, I''ll wait for you to break up; If you have a husband, I''ll wait for you to divorce; If you don''t leave, I''ll live better until I''m 70 or 80 and put him to death. He pointed to the button: "you can''t, let me go out open?" "Just button up, not change clothes... Can those who engage in fashion design only serve their husband alone?" He Ning raised his hand and buttoned his shirt. Chu Zhuohang suddenly stretched out his hand and put it around her shoulder. However, separated by her alienation and indifference, he never held it down and withdrew his arm. "He Ning, I don''t know if I can survive the next injury." Chu Zhuohang''s voice became a little sad. He Ning hooked his lips and smiled brightly, "Mr. Chu, I wish you peace, health and prosperity in your life." Never need someone else''s care. Chu Zhuohang lost his smile, his sadness turned into laughter, and then into loss He Ning turned to go out and patted his chest to calm his mood. Chu Zhuo got up, held up a glass of red wine with his fingers and looked out of the window. He Ning left far away He looked at her back, the man, easily walked into her heart, and he fainted several times in front of her, and was suspected by her He dialed a group of phones and said, "tonight''s meeting is cancelled." "Yes, young master." A respectful voice came over the phone, "Lord Chu told you to send more bodyguards to protect your safety, so as to prevent people on the road from falling into black hands..." "Tell my dad, No." Chu Zhuohang glanced down from the corner of his lips. Who can imagine what the son of Chu Shiwen, an arms dealer, will be the press director? Who on the road will regard people like him as opponents? He was born with his own disease, so that he was doomed to be unable to inherit his family and become a powerful figure like his father. Chapter 247 Immediately, Chu Zhuohang entered the study, skillfully untied all the buttons with his left hand, put on his pajamas, skillfully and methodically signed and outlined the documents with his left hand. He didn''t cheat he Ning. But he has an idea. He Ning went out and turned a block before he got on the bus in a hurry. She hoped that she had not delayed too long and would not let Shen Jingyu wait too long. Even when she got on the bus, the air pressure was a few degrees lower than the outside, but she felt it was obviously lower. When he found Shen Jingyu sitting in the car, he Ning suddenly backed up and hit his head on the window. "Why are you here?" He Ning''s tongue tied. Of course she guessed that he couldn''t be here for no reason. I thought there would be severe pain if my head hit the window. But Shen Jingyu first stretched out his palm and separated it between her and glass. He Ning was a little nervous when he grabbed the bag. Red lips gently pursed up, wanted to explain, touched his iceberg eyes, her lips opened, and what she wanted to say was blocked back in. Shen Jingyu''s angular face, tight and cold, held her head and pulled her in front of her. "I actually..." he Ning said. "Actually what?" Shen Jingyu made a sound. His voice took ice edge and stabbed her coldly. "Running out in a hurry is to see another man?" When she went out, she looked so obvious that he only checked a little to know what had happened to her. His car came out with her and followed behind her. She was completely ignorant and made Shen Jingyu angry. Not to mention the pictures he saw... She leaned against the chest of other men, helped people tidy their clothes and fasten buttons. "I''m not!" He Ning immediately refuted, misunderstood by him, and her heart was also blocked. "What are you?" In Shen Jingyu''s eyes, there was a repressive fire, burning hot. He was waiting for her to explain. The whole body exudes cold murderous gas. Fire and murderous gas, like ice and fire, make the small carriage covered with suffocating depression. But he Ning didn''t know where to explain. She frowned slightly. "I accidentally hit Chu Zhuohang while driving, so I''ll take care of him." She managed to find her voice. These words aroused Shen Jingyu''s greater anger. Because from the first word, it''s false. He gave her a chance, but she didn''t cherish it. He Ning really didn''t tell the truth, because she didn''t want the driver to be punished by him. From the beginning, she decided to help the driver. How can she let Shen Jingyu know at this key point? But Shen Jingyu found everything just now, and even found out about Chu Zhuohang''s illness. He hoped he Ning would be honest with him, but her explanation was false. He pinched hening''s chin: "hening, I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth!" He Ning didn''t know where the courage came from and said, "I admit it''s wrong for me to run out to take care of others, but are you right to follow me?" "I''m not your pet, and I have my freedom!" "Why can''t you ask me to explain calmly?" As soon as the voice fell, she was caught by Shen Jingyu. Chapter 248 The overbearing kiss fell on her lips, like a hunting beast, biting his prey. All her anger was vented between her lips and teeth. She stretched out her hand and gave a stab, and her clothes broke in response. He Ning felt that his skin was cold and there was resistance in his heart. She took a reverse bite and bit heavily on Shen Jingyu''s lips. The smell of blood permeated between their lips and teeth. Shen Jingyu loosened her lips, and the narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at her slightly. As soon as the pupil contracted, there was a dangerous smell in her eyes. He Ning felt a little regret and provoked the master However, she could not shrink back or repent. Shen Jingyu directly tore open her clothes, broke through the obstacles and took all of her. He Ning frowned slightly with pain, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes, biting the lip flap tightly. Touching her warm tears, his fingers trembled and his heart softened. Shen Jingyu is still distressed and has no further action He kissed her lips. This time, it was no longer the crazy wave just now, but the cherished low kiss. Perhaps only a drop of her tears could annihilate his anger. Because he never really blamed her. What he has always been afraid of is something else He Ning''s body softened in his kiss, like a pool of spring water. She bit her lips in shame and closed her eyes tightly. Shen Jingyu is no longer strong. But he did not let her go. He took her one way or another until the sky turned white. He took her who had been tired to sleep back to the villa and her room. He Ning slept until the next night. When he woke up, there was no figure of Shen Jingyu around him. There was no him in the whole family. Uncle nine and Aunt Chen look very dignified. "Young grandma, what''s the matter? The third master went out early in the morning and only brought Qiao Hai. He didn''t explain anything. He was in a hurry and his face was very bad. " Aunt Chen said very worried. He Ning gently pursed his lips and said, "it''s okay to have Qiao Hai follow." She''s actually a little worried. I had a terrible quarrel with him last night, but he didn''t say a word and tossed all night "Young grandma, did you... Quarrel?" "No, Aunt Chen, don''t worry." The ninth uncle came in, handed a box of things and said, "young grandma, this is what someone just sent. He said it was what the third master told you." Aunt Chen was relieved and said with a smile, "if there was no quarrel, I was worried about it." He Ning took it. It turned out to be a box of ointment to reduce swelling and remove blood stasis. She blushed and hurriedly closed the box. In fact... Last night, although he tossed for a long time, he didn''t really hurt her. He always takes her feelings into account in matters of men and women. Even in a rage, it''s no exception. He Ning lowered his eyes. Was that right? In fact, last night, he should have told him the truth early in the morning? At night, Shen Jingyu didn''t come back. And didn''t call back. He Ning wanted to call him. He picked up his cell phone several times and put it down again. The next morning, she went to the company. When ye Shu saw her, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "he Ning, you didn''t come all day yesterday. I heard that your husband came back?" "Let me see, on your neck..." "Wow, so many, are they all kiss marks? I said, "you and your husband must be true." Chapter 249 He Ning quickly took away her hand: "what is true or false?" "Chu Xuechang said that you must find a man to marry in order to make people not doubt that you like women. Of course I don''t believe it. I bet with him... "Ye Shu said with a smile," with such a good husband, how can it be a form marriage? Am I right? " He Ning looked at her helplessly: "I said I don''t like women at all." "But Mr. Chu didn''t believe it. I reported to him yesterday, and he still resents it. " "Don''t believe him." He Ning is still worried about Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang. Naturally, she can''t manage so much. "By the way, in a few days, the troops stationed in Portugal will have special training tasks. If we want to report the news, we will go to interview with them. So I have to prepare in advance. " Ye Shu turned to the topic of work, "but I heard that journalists who want to go in to interview should apply in advance..." The army stationed in Portugal? He Ning suddenly thought of Shen Jingyu. He didn''t know if it was his army? Ye Shu said, "hening, you have to apply in advance. Otherwise, we will not be able to carry out our work if we miss such important news. " "I will." He Ning understands the importance of this interview. Naturally, the application should be submitted to the army in advance. However, soon, he Ning''s application was rejected, and the military did not agree to her TV interview. However, hermani, who submitted her application at the same time, passed. It is reasonable to say that general news departments can only interview if they are qualified enough. There''s no reason why even Hermann can go, but hening can''t. There was a sudden panic in the company. This shows that he Ning will be rejected only if he offends people in the army or if the company has major problems. Either way, it shows that staying in hening''s company has a worrying future. "The reporters to be interviewed include Mr. Chu, me and two other journalists; We are all qualified; All the formalities are qualified... So what was the reason for the rejection? " Ye Shu analyzed the reasons one by one, but he couldn''t find the reason. "He Ning, what should I do now?" "I''ll do something." He Ning said softly. She can''t analyze what went wrong for the time being. Is it really Shen Jingyu who deliberately made her unqualified because Chu Zhuohang appeared in the list? No, she believes Shen Jingyu is not like that. Although the two never had the same heart, they didn''t honestly talk through various problems. But she just has that feeling. Shen Jingyu will be angry and angry, but she will never use villain means to obstruct secretly. Even if he didn''t let Chu Zhuohang interview, he would put it in the light. He disdained to use this kind of small hand. He Ning came out, and he Hongtao and he Manni appeared in front of her. "Hening, let''s talk." He Hongtao stepped forward. Henington stopped. "He Ning, I know that there is something wrong with you this time. You are not even qualified to interview." "So?" He Ning asked. "Dad is always your dad! How can you watch your company get into trouble? " He Hongtao is sincere and sincere. He Manni also said: "he Ning, as long as you let me and dad return to the board of directors of your company, we will help you solve the interview." Chapter 250 "Moreover, you can use our interview qualifications." As soon as the father and daughter heard that something had happened to he Ning, they hurried over and took the opportunity to achieve their goal. Although, they don''t understand why he Ning''s application was rejected. He Ning sneered: "no, my company won''t die without this interview. You''d better put away your kindness! " "Your company can''t die, but it will lose people''s hearts! It will also make your TV station lose its ratings! This may be the precursor of your decline! " Cried hermany. "Even if I lost the company, at least it was in my hands, not you!" He Hongtao couldn''t help saying, "that''s what your mother left you!" "Yes, so what I want to do has nothing to do with you." Seeing that she was indifferent, he Hongtao said, "well, you don''t know the importance of things yet. When you figure it out, come to me at any time. " He Ning turned and left. Hermann couldn''t help saying, "Dad, she will definitely come back to us. I didn''t get the interview qualification this time. Those old shareholders in the company don''t know what to think of her. She can withstand the pressure? " "But then again, Dad, why can''t he Ning get the qualification? Did she really offend someone in the army? " If that''s true, that would be great! Once he Ning falls, it is his chance. After he mani returned, she immediately spread rumors that hening''s company was no longer working, and the normal interview reports were rejected by the army. This makes many partners who do not know the truth and the people of hening company fall into inexplicable anxiety and doubt. The projects and cooperation that should be promoted also lag behind. Chu Zhuohang called his subordinates: "what, what do you say over there?" "Young master, according to Master Chu and your contacts, how can the army apply through your interview. However, the feedback news said that it was a big man who rejected your application. He didn''t enter the oil and salt, and didn''t agree with your follow-up interview report at all. " "Is it he Yiming or Shen Jingyu?" After Chu Zhuohang asked, he said to himself, "it should be he Yiming. Shen Jingyu is not so boring to do such a thing." He Yiming can do anything for his sister. Chu Zhuohang hung up the phone. He picked up a trace of evil smile. Then let he Yiming play a game with Shen Jingyu. He wanted to see what step Shen Jingyu could take for he Ning. Sooner or later, things will get back on track. Shen Jingyu belongs to he Peishan and he Ning to him. He thought of Lan Xi''s smiling eyes, the only one who had given him warmth. Therefore, when he came to Portugal this time, he wanted to take away the woman Shen Jingyu liked for Lan Xi, so that Lan Xi would no longer worry about her daughter. Moreover, when he knew that the woman Shen Jingyu liked was also the woman he once liked, it was even more urgent. When he Ning returned to the villa, Qiao Hai hurried over to her: "young grandma, can you go and see the third master?" "What''s the matter?" "The third master didn''t know what to eat. He was busy in the army for two days. The whole person''s mental condition was very bad, and doctor Gu was not here..." Chapter 251 As soon as he Ning heard this, he hurried upstairs and pushed Shen Jingyu''s room away. Shen Jingyu sits at his desk and works. It doesn''t look as bad as Qiao Hai said. But he Ning knows that he always likes to hold on. Even if he can''t hold on, he won''t frown. "I heard from Qiao Hai that you didn''t eat much..." he Ning walked over, "let me help you get something to eat." "Good." Shen Jingyu agreed. He Ning turned and went out. Shen Jingyu watched her back and couldn''t help pinching the center of her eyebrows. He Ning brought a bowl of porridge and a pile of small dishes. Seeing the food, Shen Jingyu frowned. He Ning thought he didn''t like it and whispered, "you have a bad stomach. Keep it first." In fact, no matter what she came up with, Shen Jingyu had an appetite. But he hasn''t been at home these two days and hasn''t kissed her. He really doesn''t know what to eat. "How much do you want to eat?" Seeing that he was busy with his work, he Ning didn''t seem to care and didn''t plan to eat. "Come here a little." Shen Jingyu let her close. He Ning approached him obediently and was held by him. A lingering kiss eroded her. Before she could react, Shen Jingyu picked up the porridge and ate it in big gulps. The light fragrance spread at the tip of his tongue, which made him look a little happy. He Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he didn''t like eating. It was reassuring that he could eat it. "Well... I didn''t mean to hide Chu Zhuohang''s story from you..." he ningsi thought about it before and then decided to communicate with him. He has never hurt her since he met him. He Ning didn''t want to hurt him. "I''m just afraid you''re worried..." "Do you think I don''t know if you hide it from me?" Shen Jingyu raised her eyes and looked at her with long narrow eyes. He Ning was able to take the initiative to speak. After two days of depression, his anger completely dissipated. Of course he knows that he will not betray him or fall in love with other men, not because he knows, but because he has such pride and confidence! He Ning gathered her eyes. She really overestimated herself and underestimated him. What does he want to know and what can stop him? "There''s nothing between Chu Zhuohang and me. It''s just the friendship of colleagues, and..." "And the driver, right?" Shen Jingyu spoke to her first step. He Ning pursed his red lips slightly and knew that he couldn''t hide anything from him: "will you fire the driver?" "Scared you, should have been fired." "But he is excusable, not intentional..." he Ning pleaded quickly. "Since you all know, how can you be so sure that I will be unreasonable?" He stared at her with interested eyes: "huh?" He Ning really doesn''t know him well enough. He usually acts with great speed. She doesn''t know whether her plea is useful or not. "Or is there too little communication between us?" Shen Jingyu stood up, came to her and gently held her in his arms. Not too few, very few. He Ning didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t even dare to expect that he would have any feelings for herself. She just relied on her instinct and believed in his character. But personal feelings, she has no extravagance. As soon as he said it, she couldn''t help pursing her lips and felt a little wronged. Shen Jingyu sat down and reached for her skirt. He ningse shrunk. Although he took into account her feelings, he would be uncomfortable if he used too many times and took too long. Chapter 252 However, Shen Jingyu just thought that night might hurt her. Now she just wants to care about her. Aware of her trembling, he stared slightly: "are you better?" "Much better..." he Ning realized that he was concerned about something. "Have you taken medicine?" "Not yet." He Ning shook his head and blushed. In fact, he didn''t hurt her. He always took into account her feelings. How could he make her uncomfortable? Some slight redness and swelling dissipated almost over time. "Let me check." Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand. There''s no other meaning. It''s just to check. But he Ning felt a little dangerous and always felt that things could not be so simple Besides, how can there be such an inspection? She felt very uncomfortable. Feeling her refusal, Shen Jingyu was not angry, but a little distressed. Before... Did you go too far? Will make her surprised like a deer, even this little action is afraid? He Ning was afraid that he would make ambiguous moves again. He hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s all right, so it''s OK not to use medicine." "Are you... Suggesting what I can do?" There was a trace of interest in his eyes. "Of course not!" He Ning stood up in a panic. "Don''t move!" Shen Jingyu pulled her into his arms again. "Move again, I don''t promise not to do anything." He Ning honestly dared not move and leaned on his chest. There was a smile in Shen Jingyu''s Phoenix eyes. He encircled her waist and buried his head in her shoulder socket. On the tip of her nose was the faint fragrance of her hair. Of course he wouldn''t be so eager to touch her. He wanted a lot that night. In fact, he had ignored her body. At the moment, he just wanted to hold her. In the past two days, he was so busy that he didn''t have time to eat. Moreover, he didn''t know how to eat. He felt very bad. Even if he had time to eat, he couldn''t eat. Now I held her in my arms and felt a little comfortable. He Ning wanted to say something, but he felt that he was gradually quiet. Even, he began to breathe evenly. "Asleep?" He Ning touched him gently. Shen Jingyu didn''t move. Sure enough, I fell asleep. It seems that he is too tired. He Ning didn''t get up for fear of waking him up. But it was obviously uncomfortable for him to sleep here, not to mention that she was still sitting on his lap. She wants Joe hai to come and help him to bed. But as soon as he moved, Shen Jingyu moved. No way, he Ning had to keep such a posture. Fortunately, his chair is spacious enough, but it''s not too crowded. He Ning leaned against him, full of peace of mind, and soon fell asleep with him. The next day she woke up in bed and changed her clothes into pajamas. There is no Shen Jingyu around. He Ning knocked on her head... In fact, last night, she wanted to ask him about the reporter''s interview with the army. However, as soon as she met him, she was completely suppressed by his momentum. She didn''t think of asking her own things. The whole rhythm of getting along was guided by him. "Qiao Hai, where is the third master today?" As soon as he met Qiao Hai downstairs, he Ning couldn''t help asking. "In the army. I''m very busy these days. I''ll follow you soon. " He Ning had to give up his plan to call him for help. Chapter 253 Qiao Hai ran out for a few steps, suddenly stepped back and said, "fortunately, the third master had a good rest last night. He was in a good mood today and ate a lot of breakfast. I can finally rest assured." He Ning looked at the figure he ran out after saying that, and couldn''t help smiling. The ringing of the phone startled hening from her smile, and she hurriedly picked it up. "Hening, many people in the company are resigning. Come and have a look!" Ye Shu called. "I''ll be right there." He Ning put down the phone and rushed directly to the company. Because the application of hening''s reporter team to interview with the army was rejected, people in the company were terrified. A group of people stood outside with a letter of resignation and asked to see he Ning to submit a letter of resignation. "The rejection of the application is not a particularly important thing. Just find the reason and re apply!" Gong Yunxi maintained order at the scene. "Small setbacks at work will never affect the foundation of the company!" Ye Shu also said, "take it easy. We will naturally give you a detailed description of this matter! The prospect of the company is very good. How can a project affect the development of the company? " But these people didn''t believe it: "if Miss he hadn''t offended people, how could such a thing happen?" "We also have to support our family. Instead of being unprepared for the collapse of the company at that time, we might as well find a way out now." "Yes, it''s said that miss he has offended a big man this time and will suffer and be sentenced! We''re afraid to be sentenced after suffering! " A thin middle-aged man made a particularly serious noise: "this time, he Ning is illegal. Stay. Then everyone will carry the pot for her!" "Be sure to leave early! Or you and I will carry the pot! " "Leave! Leave! " A tall man with yellow hair shouted, stirring up his emotions. Ye Shu said to Gong Yunxi in a low voice: "it''s all rumors spread by he Manni. She seized this matter and said that there was a problem of tax evasion in hening company. She was caught by big people and the company was in danger." "This woman is too much! Again and again! " Gong Yunxi. These people are noisy, although the internal work of the company is still going on. However, if this problem is not solved, I''m afraid the TV station will not be able to move forward smoothly in a few days. He Manny sat in the cafe outside the company, sipping coffee slowly and watching the good play. As long as these people are incited to leave, he Ning can''t do everything alone, no matter how powerful he Ning is. At that time, she will either come and ask for help or let the TV station mess up. Whatever she chooses, everything in her hand can only belong to herself. He Manny was tasting coffee and saw a man get out of the car with a bandage on his arm. She looked arrogant and evil. She was much more mature and handsome than when she was in school. "Mr. Chu!" Hermany walked towards him. She has pursued him for several years before. No matter how he changes, he should also have some impression of himself? Today, her makeup is particularly exquisite, and her clothes are all famous brands, which is much more exquisite than when she was on campus. She waited for him to recognize himself and for him to regret that he had rejected his pursuit. Chapter 254 Chu Zhuo hang paused for a few steps, glanced at her and didn''t recognize who she was. However, the smell of her body made him instinctively unhappy. This is a woman completely opposite to he Ning. "Who are you?" Chu Zhuohang opened his mouth lightly, with a funny joke on his lips. This sentence hit hermani hard. Mingming, she photographed Chu Zhuohang with he Ning. But Chu Zhuohang remembers he Ning, not himself? He Ning is the one who has changed the most?! "Mr. Chu, don''t you know me? I''m hermany. " Hermann saw that he really didn''t remember, so she had to remind him. Chu Zhuohang glanced at her again: "who is he Manny?" Hermann''s face changed and she pinched her fist. Chu Zhuohang doesn''t know who he is! It must have been when he Ning sent her love letters and flowers, but she didn''t send them! Or, he Ning sent it in her own name! No wonder I didn''t pursue my senior students to pursue success! Blame that hening! What a bitch! She has spent all her good deeds and occupied all her thoughts! But this time, he Manni vowed that he Ning would not succeed again! She wants Chu Zhuohang to work for her! As for Xie Yihao, because his injury is slow and bad, he Manny has a plan to give up. She doesn''t want to defend herself for a man with brain injury and doesn''t know if there is a man for the rest of her life! "Mr. Chu, I''m your sister." He Manny smiled softly and stroked her hair with her hand. "In fact, I know you have returned home, so I came to see you." "At present, the company you work in has many internal contradictions. I''m afraid you will be cheated and delay your future." "I warmly invite you to work in my company." "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. I will pay a salary matching your ability!" "The development prospect of the company is very good. It must be more suitable for you than here!" Her affectation of tenderness only made Chu Zhuohang feel pretentious. He was not at all interested in what she said. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes flashed: "since I have accepted your love, I give you a piece of advice - don''t do things beyond your power!" He Manni''s full of longing and expectation was blocked by this sentence for a long time. Wait, he said he promised her a favor? "Mr. Chu, what affection have you given me?" Hermann rekindled her hope. "Have I ever helped you?" Chu Zhuohang ignored her and went straight inside. His so-called acceptance of her love is nothing more than that he Ning will appear in front of him because of her. Will send him so many love books, flowers and chocolates in his green youth. He Ning personally handed him the love letter, which he has kept until now. Although he knew it was so funny, it was just sent by her, the words on it were written by her, and her breath remained on it, but it was just the intention of another woman. In those years, his father was ill. He went abroad to study, took care of his father and helped him take care of his family. However, he still keeps those love letters and dried flowers. Chu Zhuohang strode into the company, and the people inside were still shouting. Hermany didn''t go in, and she wasn''t qualified to go in. She can only stay outside and watch a good play. Although Chu Zhuohang refused her face to face, will he still decide to stay when he sees the environment of the company? Chapter 255 Chu Zhuohang, sooner or later, he will come back to find himself. Hermann thought confidently. The people who were making noise saw Chu Zhuohang appear and kept silent temporarily. Chu Zhuohang appeared in front of them for the first time. Before that, because of injury, he had been in the apartment, remotely commanding the work here, and never appeared. He has a beautiful face, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows have some evil spirit. It is not the momentum that can frighten people at a glance. However, as soon as he appears, he can''t help these people still have the courage to disturb again. Those who are clamoring to see he Ning and to hand in their resignation application can''t help but keep quiet. "Director Chu!" "Mr. Chu!" Gong Yunxi and ye Shu were relieved at the same time. Chu Zhuohang raised an indifferent smile: "who are going to resign? Hand in your resignation letter. " The person who is making a fuss about leaving his job is upset by his attitude, but he doesn''t know whether he will continue to resign. "Director Chu..." "Chu Xuechang..." Gong Yunxi and ye Shu raised their hearts at the same time. But Chu Zhuohang still went his own way: "hand it in." He spoke calmly, as if it were not an important event. The thin middle-aged man and the tall yellow hair immediately turned in. When someone started, everyone else followed and came forward. Although I don''t know who he is, his unique leadership temperament makes people have to obey his words. Chu Zhuohang was still bandaged with one arm. The look on his face was indifferent. His white shirt made him look like an idle man, but no one could disobey his words. He patted a thick stack of resignation letters and smiled: "now, let me introduce myself." "Chu Zhuohang, the newly appointed director of the Department of public information, is responsible for the affairs of the Department of public information and some leadership affairs of TV stations." Immediately someone said in a low voice: "Chu Zhuohang, who returned from studying in the United States, has served in the five major television stations in the United States, has been robbed by several major television stations in Europe and America, and is said to be returning to work in the Dragon Empire national television station?" "It''s really him! Idol! I''ve seen his cover in American magazines! " "I heard that he declined the post of national TV before. Unexpectedly, he came to our TV station!" Ye Shu immediately said, "yes, it''s the senior Chu! He has studied in Portugal before, so he has special feelings for us! " "Chu Xuechang stays in the TV station. Are you still afraid that the TV station has no prospect?" "Even if there is a problem with the TV station, there is Chu Xuechang in front. Do you think you are responsible for the round?" Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled between his eyebrows and eyes: "the sky is falling down. Isn''t there a tall one standing on it? Who is taller than me? " His pun made everyone laugh. Indeed, now he is the tallest, with a figure of 1.88 meters, standing out from the crowd. Of course, so is beauty. "Today, I think everyone is impulsive, and I don''t really want to be difficult with the company and he Ning. Take back all your resignation letters. " Chu Zhuohang''s presence here has long given everyone a reassurance. His personal qualifications and funny language have deepened everyone''s confidence. Someone came forward and picked up his resignation letter: "I believe in director Chu! Trust hening! " "Me too." Soon, everyone came forward and got back their resignation letters. Chapter 256 The thin middle-aged man and the tall man with yellow hair also stepped forward quickly to get the letter of resignation. However, as soon as they reached out, Chu Zhuohang took the first step and suppressed their resignation letter. "Director Chu, everyone is impulsive, so are we." "They can take it back, you two, No." Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at them. They smiled: "director Chu is joking. Shouldn''t we be treated equally?" The others stopped and looked this way. "Why should we treat you equally?" Chu Zhuohang smiled and raised their resignation letter, "I approved your two. There''s no need to hand it over. Pack up and go. " When he spoke, everyone didn''t understand. In particular, they were embarrassed: "director Chu, we know we are wrong. Didn''t we change it right away?" Others couldn''t help saying: "director Chu, everyone has a chance to correct their mistakes. Leave them a chance to correct their mistakes." Chu Zhuohang said, "the TV station was fine. Everything went step by step. However, there is a man-made rumor that he Ning and the TV station have encountered great problems and incited everyone to leave. The rumor mongers, of course, can''t stay. " "We didn''t spread rumors..." the thin middle-aged man immediately apologized. But his opening obviously meant that he didn''t admit it. He felt that all his eyes were on himself, and his eyes dodged. "Li Jian, Wang Wei..." Chu Zhuohang said the names of these two people. "He Manny gave you money to slander he Ning and incite employees to leave. Now you have to bear the legal responsibility for slander! " Chu Zhuohang, as an orthodox senior manager of the journalism department, naturally knows not only journalists, but also some paparazzi who have a lot of roots in the journalism industry. The omnipresent paparazzi naturally took the picture of Hermann paying for these two people. Hearing Chu Zhuohang''s words, the two men turned white. Of course, other employees also understood the meaning and couldn''t help looking at them coldly: "Li Jian, Wang Wei, it''s you who spread rumors!" "They also dare to say that this is an internal relationship and encourage us to leave!" "They also said they would introduce us to work in other companies! Speaking of it, what other place can give us such a good development opportunity like miss he? " The angry employee threw the resignation letter in his hand on the two people''s heads! Both Li Jian and Wang Wei knew that their affairs had been exposed and couldn''t help pleading: "director Chu, we were also confused for a while. Please give us a chance..." Chu Zhuohang didn''t even look at them. Gong Yunxi sneered: "it''s my fault!" He Ning hurried over. She also knew that at present, only Chu Zhuohang came forward to hold down the battle. Because of his identity, he is persuasive enough to prove that the company is worth staying. She went to Chu Zhuohang''s apartment first. The nurse aunt said that he had come to the company, and he Ningcai hurried to the company. By the time she came, the matter had come to an end. When Li Jian and Wang Wei saw her coming, they knew that she had always been gentle. They thought she could speak better. They came forward and begged, "Miss He, we didn''t mean it. We''re willing to change!" As soon as he Ning saw the scene, he understood what had happened. Chapter 257 It seems that Chu Zhuohang has solved the matter here. She gave him a grateful glance. When her eyes returned to Li Jian and Wang Wei, she had become cold and hard: "there''s nothing to say, all according to what director Chu said." The two men looked desperate. When other employees saw such a scene, they secretly took it as a warning, and could not easily believe anyone''s bewitchment. "Mr. Chu, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would take a lot of trouble today. " He Ning showed his gratitude. "The responsibility." Chu Zhuohang gave her a deep look. Gong Yunxi and ye Shu were very happy: "yes, thanks to the timely appearance of senior Chu, it was found that these two people were bribed to spread rumors. Otherwise, I''m afraid the TV station will face a crisis. " With that, they quickly took their places and went to their work. "Is there anything below about the application?" Chu Zhuohang asked. He Ning shook his head: "I have asked the person in charge of this matter to inquire, but the army has not responded." As for Shen Jingyu, he is too busy. She hasn''t found the opportunity to speak at all. Besides, in fact, she didn''t want to bother him with such a small thing. "If you need my help, speak." Chu Zhuohang said. A self mocking smile flashed across his eyebrows. He knew that she would not open this mouth to herself. "Thank you." He Ning still smiled gratefully and had no other feelings. He Manni is waiting outside, waiting for hening to make a mess inside the company, waiting for hening to find her own reconciliation. But she was tired of waiting and didn''t hear any more noise coming from inside. But he Hongtao called her: "Manny, Li Jian and Wang Wei are being held accountable. I''ve already let them carry the pot. At that time, we won''t find anything to do with us. " "How did he Ning know?" Hermann really can''t figure it out. But at the thought of Chu Zhuohang working in hening''s company, she knew it well. It seems that it must be he Ning of Chu Zhuohang gang. At the thought that Chu Zhuohang was confused by he Ning, he Manni couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. If he Ning had not been a hindrance, Chu Zhuohang would have been his own man! After work, Chu Zhuohang followed him and came out. "I''ll take a taxi for you." He Ning used his cell phone to call a car for him. The car hasn''t come yet. She can only wait with him for a while. "He Ning, why did you marry Shen Jingyu?" He Ning was choked by Chu Zhuohang''s sudden problem. "How do you know Shen Jingyu?" He ningman was puzzled. Few people know Shen Jingyu''s name, and even fewer know his true identity. Even the he family inquired everywhere, but they only heard some wrong fur. Chu Zhuohang pointed to the badge in front of her chest, reminding her of her career. He Ning didn''t answer. Chu Zhuohang then asked, "do you really like him?" He Ning was asked this question. She closed her eyes and didn''t know whether to answer yes or no. But his long, narrow and cold Phoenix eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. She just doesn''t know... Whether she should like him or not, whether she can like him or not. "If you just want to get married, just find a man to get married. There are many people suitable for you." Chu Zhuohang looked sideways at her face. She looked so calm that people couldn''t see what she was thinking. But there were many emotions in her low eyes. Chapter 258 "And Shen Jingyu, he is not suitable." He should be he Peishan''s man. No matter his wealth or status, he family is enough to match a man like Shen Jingyu. Chu Zhuohang can see this better than anyone. He Ning suddenly looked up: "this is my own business. Mr. Chu may have a little more control." Perhaps he was stabbed in the softest pain in his heart, and he Ning was about to leave. Chu Zhuohang grabbed her wrist and took her into his arms. He Ning was about to get angry when a car roared by. It turned out that he caught her to save her... Not what she thought. He Ning''s anger was replaced by shyness. She quickly stood up and opened the distance with him: "Mr. Chu, these are my private affairs. I have my own consideration whether he is suitable for me or not." She pinched her fist slightly. Even if it was only three years, she thought, she would never regret it. Even if lost in the future, these memories are enough to support the rest of her life. "Well, think for yourself." Chu Zhuohang smiled, but his eyes were sad, "I''m waiting for you." He Ning glanced at the street: "your car is coming, then I''ll go, Mr. Chu." He Ning got on his own car. After getting on the car, he remembered Chu Zhuohang''s words in his ear. He was a little confused. Chu Zhuohang returned to the apartment. The nurse aunt said, "Mr. Chu, a friend of yours came to see you and is waiting for you in your room." "What friend?" Chu Zhuohang stepped in. He frowned slightly. Where did he have any friends who could wait for him in his room? He opened the door of the room, and he Manny smiled at him: "Mr. Chu, I came to see you. Unexpectedly, you still keep the love letter I wrote to bi. " After she left hening''s company, she went directly to Chu Zhuohang''s apartment. Because she can tell many things about Chu Zhuohang, she can naturally hide it from the nurse aunt. When Chu Zhuohang turned to the things she gave him in middle school, he Manny was elated. With the old love he was still thinking about, she naturally felt that she had a chance. "Please go out at once!" Chu Zhuohang even disdained to say her name. He Manni put down her love letter and said, "Mr. Chu, I just want to express my sincerity in inviting you to work in our company. There''s no other meaning." "I also ask you to leave at once. There''s no other meaning." Chu Zhuohang''s voice was mocking. "He Ning has promised the he family to marry the poor boy of the Shen family. Besides, there are other men around her. She''s not worth it! I just want to tell you that hening is not as simple as you think! " He Manni felt that Chu Zhuohang must not understand he Ning''s personality before she would continue to pay to him. So she came in a hurry to expose hening''s character! Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at her: "what kind of person he Ning is, I don''t need you to judge. Get out! " His eyes refused people thousands of miles away. It''s like building a wall of indifference. Hermann grabbed her bag, bit her lip and turned out. Before she walked out of the door, she heard Chu Zhuohang explain to the escort aunt: "no one is allowed to come in without my permission." Hermany left in shame and anger. Chu Zhuohang, don''t blame me. I didn''t give you a chance! In the army. Shen Jingyu finished his day''s work and asked, "Qiao Hai, what''s the matter I asked you to inquire about?" Chapter 259 "General, the news that his sister-in-law''s TV station wanted to interview the team was rejected. It was general he who said it himself. So no one dares to have any objection... "Qiao Hai reported in a low voice. He knew that even though Shen Jingyu was very busy, he was also worried about he Ning, so he came to tell him as soon as he heard the news. He Yiming? In Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes, there was a trace of coldness. "Tell him I want to see him right away." Qiao Hai was stunned: "but you''ve just been busy all day and haven''t eaten or rested yet..." Shen Jingyu walked forward without looking back. Qiao Hai had to follow. At he Yiming''s office, Shen Jingyu pushed the door and went in, regardless of the obstruction of his bodyguard. He Yiming looked up and saw Shen Jingyu, who was taking big strides. He waved to the guards who followed him, indicating that he didn''t care. He Yiming put down his papers and said, "I heard you are very busy today. Why are you still free to come to me?" Shen Jingyu opened his chair and sat down: "say something about he Ning." "There''s no need to tell me about hening." He Yiming''s face sank slightly. "Of course. I don''t need to tell you about her. But if you deliberately target her, I will naturally come to you. " He Yiming seemed to understand what he meant: "you''re talking about the interview with the team?" "If only you understood. Interview with the team, as long as qualified media can come. This has been the rule over the years. It''s not the first time he Ning''s TV station has come. " Speaking of this, Shen Jingyu stood up and put his hands on the table: "this time, why refuse her?" "If it''s because of Shanshan, you can come at me." "It''s not what you he Yiming should do to find trouble with he Ning and abuse power for personal gain." "I didn''t expect you to deal with such a sesame sized thing yourself, general he." In Shen Jingyu''s words, there was a trace of irony. "I didn''t expect that since it was the size of sesame, general Shen would come." After two people spoke a few words, there was already a sense of tension. For a long time, he Yiming glanced at Shen Jingyu and faintly threw out a piece of information. "Look for yourself. Their press director Chu Zhuohang, whose father is Chu Shiwen, an arms dealer. Do you think it''s safe for such people to follow the army? " Shen Jingyu naturally knows Chu Zhuohang''s identity. I also know that he didn''t inherit his father''s career because of his own physical reasons. "Jing Yu, if he Ning didn''t have a problem, I would never trouble her." However, if there are problems on her side, he Yiming will never let go easily. Who told her to bump into his hand? "Besides Chu Zhuohang, are there any other questions?" Shen Jingyu asked. "No He Yiming really can''t find other problems of he Ning. Shen Jingyu took a pen, scratched a line on Chu Zhuohang''s name and handed it to he Yiming again: "I request that he Ning''s Application qualification be reviewed again!" There has been no progress in the interview with the team. He Ning called many parties, but the other party said they didn''t know what was going on. If you can''t find the reason, there is no solution to the problem. He Ning pinched his eyebrows and came out of the office. Chu Zhuohang raised a wicked smile and walked towards her. Chapter 260 In addition to personal feelings, he Ning''s cooperation with Chu Zhuohang in work is very pleasant. Both of them have a rigorous and serious attitude towards their work. "Haven''t things progressed yet?" Chu Zhuohang asked. He Ning shook his head: "not yet. However, I will continue to follow up. " "Don''t be unhappy. Here you are Chu Zhuohang took out a handful of flowers from behind. It was a handful of pink and Daisy, brilliant and bright. He Ning couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t reach for it. The relationship with Chu Zhuohang made it impossible for her to have the next bunch of flowers. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "nothing else. When you were at school, didn''t you like pink and Dai in the backyard most? But there is only one cluster in the backyard, which is difficult to see at ordinary times. These days, the powder has opened. Here you are. " He Ning was about to speak when he Manny rushed in. Gong Yunxi ran over: "Miss He, he Manny is coming, I didn''t stop..." "It''s all right. Go and do your own thing." He Ning said. He Manni stood in front of he Ning with a relaxed and proud look on her face, especially with a bit of high Qi. "What are you doing here?" He Ning frowned unhappily. "I''ll come. Naturally, I''ll come." "Take out this picture and smile," said Manny In the photo, there are photos of he Ning and Chu Zhuohang. One was taken when he Manni followed he Ning and Chu Zhuohang that night. It was a picture of he Ning entering the apartment and Chu Zhuohang opening the door for her. The other one was taken yesterday afternoon. He Ning was in Chu Zhuohang''s arms. It was the moment when he Ning was almost hit by a car yesterday afternoon and Chu Zhuohang pulled her. If you know the situation at that time and look at such photos, you will feel that you have nothing to look for. It''s not enough to mention. But if you don''t know what happened at that time, just look at these photos, you will feel... Very ambiguous. Especially Chu Zhuohang is tall and he Ning is petite. He always protects her with a protective attitude. Standing together, they looked as if something terrible had happened. If people with a heart deliberately guide, people who don''t know will feel that the things in these photos are ambiguous facts. He ningxiu frowned: "what are you going to do?" "It''s very simple. You and Chu Zhuohang cooperate with me. I''ll destroy all these photos. Don''t show it to anyone. " "If not, I''ll show the picture to the man in your family first, and then show it to the people in your company... Let them know the adultery between you two! Then, what do you think people will think? " "He Ning, if you don''t want peace in your family and company, just try and resist my opinion!" After all, the company, she wants, men, she also wants! It took so long to finally catch the handle of he Ning. How can he Manny not use it? "Fake is always fake, it can''t come true!" He Ning said coldly, but there was a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. She and Chu Zhuohang are really innocent, but what would Shen Jingyu think if she was repeatedly caught in such "ambiguity"? No matter what happens, she never wants to disappoint Shen Jingyu. Chapter 261 "Hening, think about it?" Hermann''s confident tone, with coercion. It''s also disgusting. Chu Zhuohang looked at her with a trace of contempt and mockery. With her, trying to manipulate hening''s life? That''s ridiculous! However, he also really wants to see. What kind of expression will Shen Jingyu show when he sees these photos? "Don''t think about it, just use these photos!" He Ning''s tone became firm, "I will never be threatened by you!" Even if she has to be misunderstood and face Shen Jingyu''s emotions, she will never compromise with he Manni! He Manni looked at Chu Zhuohang and said, "what about you? You too? " "I have the same attitude as he Ning. Do as you please! " Chu Zhuohang looked indifferent. "Good! Then you asked for it! " He Manni raised her picture and said loudly, "do you think hening''s company really has no problem? Do you think what Chu Zhuohang said yesterday is true? " She is in the lobby of the TV station, where there are many staff. Hearing her words, everyone looked up. He Manni spread out the photos in her hand and said, "hening hasn''t applied yet. What does this mean?" "In the past, every year, TV stations were able to interview with the team and report on the latest developments in army training! This year, however, he Ning was rejected! " "A Chu Zhuo hang staying here is not enough to explain the problem!" "Because he didn''t stay here for work and prospects at all. He stayed here just because he had an affair with he Ning!" "The company''s situation is worrying. He Ning has a man on the left and a man on the right. Do you really think your job prospects are good enough?" Someone picked up the photo and saw that Chu Zhuohang and he Ning were holding it together. Even if it''s normal, but in this special period, isn''t the ambiguous relationship between Chu Zhuohang and he Ning exactly what he mani said? Since Chu Zhuohang and he Ning have lost their credibility, the situation of the company Everyone became suspicious. For a moment, everyone whispered and talked one after another. During this period of time, because the situation in the company is very complex and the senior management changes frequently, the people are unstable. Everyone''s heart is hanging. Some people are really a little uncertain about such a fuss. Although it is not enough to say that we are going to resign or anything, the development of the company must be affected when people are unstable. Chu Zhuohang held his arm as if everything didn''t matter. He Ning stood up and said loudly, "everybody, don''t be fooled by hermany. What she said is not the truth at all. She just wanted to stir up internal relations in the company. Just because I refused to cooperate with her, she made trouble many times... " "I make trouble?" Hermann shouted, "tell me, was your application rejected? Are you and Chu Zhuohang the people in this picture? " "Say, tell everyone! Say it out loud! " He Ning pursed her lips slightly, and he Manny came prepared. What she said is not a simple yes or no that can be explained. "Hening, can''t you speak?" Hermann laughed. The staff were so excited that they didn''t know if they should believe what hermani said. She went to hening and said in a low voice, "hening, it''s still time to promise me to cooperate now." Chapter 262 "Never!" He Ning resolutely rejected her. Hermani sneered, "OK, then you''ll wait! When the company goes bankrupt, I''ll be the only one to take over! " She turned her head and said, "hening is at a dead end, and everyone has no choice. If you are willing to believe me..." "Miss He!" Someone came in and interrupted hermani with a loud voice. Hermani looked at the stranger and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" The person who came was Qiao Hai. He was dressed in casual clothes and had a loud voice. He stood next to he Ning and smiled: "Miss He, I''m sorry we made a mistake before and didn''t notify the qualification of the application in time. I came to inform miss he in person. I hope Miss He will understand. " "What?" Hermany was the first to say, "yes? Where are you from? Do you have credibility? How is that possible? " "Of course. I''m from the army. If you have any questions, you can ask them yourself. " Qiao Hai has a cold attitude. "How could it be?" He Manni knew that the reason why he Ning failed this time was actually that her father found a lot of relationships and deliberately made it out. Originally, I thought these relationships could not be used and could not manage hening, but the facts showed that my father''s relationship was very effective this time. But now, suddenly it doesn''t work? She didn''t know that if he Yiming hadn''t intervened, her relationship with he Hongtao would really be useless to he Ning. The entanglement between these big people behind her is not something she can touch at all. Qiao Hai thought of something: "Oh, by the way, this is Miss He, too, isn''t it? I want to inform you that your radio interview application has been rejected. " "Why? Why? " Things took a sharp turn for the worse, and Hermann couldn''t bear the blow. Her face became very ugly and she kept shaking her head. How did this happen? Just now he wanted to hit he Ning in the face, but now he was slapped in the face. "Because we need the media that tell the truth and tell the truth to interview with us." The meaning of Qiao Hai''s sentence is quite clear. How can her radio station really have the spirit of seeking truth from facts when she slanders people who cause trouble like he Manny? Things turned around. All the employees heard Qiao Hai''s notice face to face and were completely settled in an instant. They were almost incited twice in a row. They all felt deeply ashamed of he Ning! After this incident, everyone has settled down. In the future, they will not be affected by these things, and will work safely and steadily. When they looked at hermani, they were more angry and said, "hermani, get out! Haven''t you hurt miss he enough? " "Dare to harm our company!" "Get rid of her! Drive her away! " Everyone came angrily towards hermani. Hermann didn''t expect this to happen. She subconsciously wants to ask Chu Zhuohang for help and hides next to Chu Zhuohang. Because here, it seems that only Chu Zhuohang has a little friendship with her and a little old love for her. Seeing her hiding beside Chu Zhuohang, he Ning immediately opened his arms and stood in front of Chu Zhuohang. I''m afraid he Manny''s skin will contact Chu Zhuohang and cause his disease. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help but lift the corners of his lips and flash a joke at the bottom of his eyes. He Ning, do you still have some feelings for yourself? Chapter 263 He Manni saw that he Ning robbed Chu Zhuohang with herself, and her eyes gave birth to a look of resentment. Hening, why should she! Why did she take everything from herself! Before she rushed towards he Ning, the staff gathered around and angrily drove he Manni out. The employees shouted and rushed out. "Drive this divisive bitch away!" "Never allow her to step into the company!" Hermann fled like a lost dog. "Don''t hit anyone!" Chu Zhuohang shouted, "just drive out." He doesn''t want any more trouble in the company. He Ning loosened his arms and no longer protected Chu Zhuohang. The staff almost all came back. Chu Zhuohang said, "give me the picture." An employee immediately picked it up and handed it to him. He said lightly: "P out of the photos, also want to make trouble here?" As soon as you listen, it turns out that these photos are p made. This Hermann can do such a thing. It''s really mean and disgusting. Chu Zhuohang threw the photo into the shredder, but still secretly left one. At this moment, he Ning found that Qiao Hai had left. Qiao Hai''s rescue... Then Shen Jingyu must have helped solve the problem. Is Shen Jingyu waiting outside now? He Ning pursed his lips slightly and ran out. Chu Zhuohang followed him closely. He Ning looked around, but he didn''t see Shen Jingyu. She was a little lost, with her eyes down, and her original smile dissipated. She didn''t know what she was expecting. She didn''t see him, but her heart was empty as if she was dissatisfied with everything. Feeling footsteps behind her, she immediately turned back. A bunch of pink and Daisy appeared in front of her. Behind pink and Daisy was Chu Zhuohang''s smiling face. He Ning''s surprise turned into calm. Chu Zhuohang had a panoramic view of this fleeting expression. However, his smile did not change and said, "nothing else, just to make you happy. It''s not a rose. Can I take it? " "Thank you." He Ning still declined, smiled and said, "put it in the company hall. Solo Lele is not as good as zhonglele. In this way, everyone can be happy, isn''t it?" "Whether others are happy or not has nothing to do with me." Chu Zhuohang stuffed the flowers into her hand, "at your disposal." Speaking of this, he Ning had to accept it. At this time, a tall military vehicle broke the silence and stopped beside he Ning and Chu Zhuohang. Shen Jingyu just arrived. In order to settle down hening''s company as soon as possible, he asked Qiao hai to come and inform him in advance. While he was busy with his affairs, he followed suit. The first scene after arriving was that Chu Zhuohang stuffed a bunch of flowers into he Ning''s hands. Shen Jingyu flew obliquely into his temples, and his long sword eyebrows twisted up, and his whole body was cold. Then the air pressure around him dropped. The door opened, he stepped on his long legs, got off and walked to hening. He Ning''s eyes and eyebrows were full of joy, but then she realized the bouquet in her hand... She was nervous again. Chu Zhuohang looked relaxed and natural, showing an indifferent smile. Shen Jingyu came to him and held out his hand. A very polite handshake. Chu Zhuohang reached out and shook hands with him. A simple handshake will not cause Chu Zhuohang''s disease. Chapter 264 However, Shen Jingyu had no intention of loosening his grip. Between the two men, it seems that they are competing in the dark. The expression on their face is flat, but on their wrists, they are exerting themselves. Obviously... Power, no matter how high or low. However, Chu Zhuohang''s disease can''t bear skin contact with anyone for more than a long time. For a moment, the sweat on his face went down, and his thin clothes were almost soaked with sweat. "Husband..." he Ning was a little nervous and subconsciously called Shen Jingyu. Although she has no feelings for Chu Zhuohang, she can''t watch him faint in front of her. Shen Jingyu took back his hand and glanced at he Ning with his narrow eyes. His breath was awe inspiring, as if he Ning was unhappy with the maintenance of another man. Reach out and pull he Ning into his arms, proclaim sovereignty, and look proudly at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang was relieved of his hand, and his face turned pale. He took several deep breaths before he finally calmed down. After he slowed down, he took a look at he Ning and showed a brilliant smile: "I''m fine, don''t worry." He Ning''s concern made him very useful... And made him a little more proud in front of Shen Jingyu. These words deepened Shen Jingyu''s displeasure. His long arm, working hard on he Ning''s waist, seemed to embed her soft and delicate body into her bone and blood. Two men, secretly competing. He Ning was a little uncomfortable. His beautiful eyes had nowhere to be placed. He quickly clarified: "senior Chu, I just don''t want more misunderstandings between you and Jing Yu. After all, we have to work together in the future, don''t we? " A word of cooperation makes the relationship between her and Chu Zhuohang clear. This sentence pleased Shen Jingyu. It turned out that this little woman could distinguish the relationship between him and other men. Shen Jingyu said calmly, "indeed, thank director Chu for helping the company. Both he Ning and I need your help. " In a word, divide her and him into one camp. Chu Zhuohang was obviously divided into people in another camp. Chu Zhuohang laughed. His handsome face was shrouded in a shadow. He couldn''t tell the meaning of his smile. "If it''s all right, he Ning and I will go home first." Shen Jingyu deliberately bit the pronunciation of the word "home" and stretched out his hand to hold he Ning''s hand. He said to Chu Zhuo hang and took he Ning into the car. Chu Zhuohang watched them get on the bus and go away. A smile seemed to be on his lips. After getting on the bus, he Ning subconsciously put the flowers in his hand in the corner of the car. She herself sat far away from him. I''m afraid he''s jealous, but I''m afraid he''s not jealous. "Come here." Shen Jingyu gave a low voice and stretched out his palm to her. As soon as he put his hand on his palm, he pulled her over, grabbed her directly into his arms and sat on his lap. "I didn''t mean to help him just now..." he Ning explained softly. "I know." Shen Jingyu didn''t want to lose his temper with her. What he is afraid of is nothing more than loss... If his own reason leads to the loss of her heart, will the gain outweigh the loss? His chin rested on her head, his heart churning with jealousy and undercurrent surging. Only when you hold her in your arms and feel that she is your own, can you be more comfortable. He Ning was so tight that he was almost out of breath and twisted his waist. Chapter 265 "Don''t move." Shen Jingyu''s voice implied a few hoarseness. He Ning sat down obediently and whispered, "well... You just wanted to test his illness. Is it true?" Otherwise, Shen Jingyu would not deliberately hold his hand for such a long time. Shen Jingyu gave a noncommittal hum. He Ning bit his lips slightly. He didn''t know whether he didn''t believe what he said or whether Chu Zhuohang really had such a disease. That''s why he tried. "At least I need to know whether he deliberately sells adulteration to arouse your sympathy." Shen Jingyu spoke. She has always been kind and even the driver at home has to help. If Chu Zhuohang really wants to take advantage of this loophole, he must stop it from the source. "He is really ill. I''ve tried it several times. " He Ning said sincerely, "otherwise, I won''t help him." "Are you explaining to me?" Shen Jingyu provoked a long eyebrow, and the corners of his lips were full of interest. He Ning whispered, "I''m afraid you misunderstand..." He put his hand on her chin and gently provoked, "if so, I''m happy to accept it." Accept her honesty, her defenseless. However, it does not mean that he will accept Chu Zhuohang to interfere with his feelings! At the thought of Chu Zhuohang, Shen Jingyu''s look returned to coldness. In the whole carriage, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. He Ning doesn''t know what Shen Jingyu is thinking. Did he accept her explanation She shrank subconsciously. Shen Jingyu''s voice became hoarse: "all said, don''t move..." He has been holding back from touching her... Because he is afraid that touching her when he is in a mood will make her uncomfortable and hurt her. Her restlessness twisted him to the extreme. But he Ning was also wronged. How could she stay completely still? In particular, when she clearly felt something against her little ass, how could she be completely still in such a tense environment? "I......" he Ning opened his mouth and was blocked by his thin lips. The snow-white shell teeth were pried open, and his tongue drove straight in, turning in her mouth for sweetness. Lingering kisses are suffocating When the car stopped steadily, Shen Jingyu fished her petite body into her arms, got off the car directly and went to the villa. He Ning is so ashamed now... Although she hasn''t done anything, her legs are still on his thin and powerful waist. He just hugged her directly, ignored other people''s eyes and walked towards the villa. Although everyone lowered their heads automatically and didn''t see her, she was too ashamed to open her eyes. But everyone avoided it, but Qiao Hai didn''t. Qiao Hai came forward and tried not to look at he Ning, but said something serious: "general, you haven''t eaten today..." As a bodyguard, he has the obligation and responsibility to remind Shen Jingyu to take good care of his body. "Qiao Hai, go to the car and take out a bunch of flowers. Put it in the bathroom and decorate it. " Shen Jingyu opened his mouth, but said something completely irrelevant to Qiao Hai. Qiao Hai is a little confused. What kind of order is this? Do you need to decorate the bathroom yourself? "General, this..." "Are my orders useless?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little harsh, "decorate, remember to take pictures!" Chapter 266 Men in the morning are easy to be lit... With her provocation, he has already raised a raging fire, waiting for her to put it out. But she didn''t know what had happened. She had a pure and lovely face and looked at him with her confused eyes Such innocent eyes only made Shen Jingyu want to eat her. "Oh... Husband..." he Ning was completely occupied and finally woke up completely. She blinked her beautiful eyes and frowned wrongfully: "I haven''t woken up yet..." "You woke me up first." Shen Jingyu whispered in her ear, "who just caught me and woke me up..." He Ning shook his head and said innocently, "I didn''t..." "Shall I help you remember?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was a bit funny, "who likes to grab things?" He Ning was confused in his mind and suddenly thought that he seemed to have dreamed just now. "I seem to... Dream that I want to eat bananas..." he Ning suddenly blushed. Should it not be that you want to catch bananas, but what you catch is something else? My God? She was stunned. Did she wake him up by herself? What a shame! She felt ashamed to face him! I can''t look directly at bananas in the future! How could she do such a shameful thing, woo woo Shen Jingyu felt a dry heat on his throat. The little woman''s words made his whole body tight, and the feeling of electric shock crossed from the tip of his heart. His sexy voice was even lower: "OK, here you are!" Suddenly, the room was hot, and only waves of swaying sound could be heard Hening''s cell phone rang again. This time, he Ning really can''t ignore Shen Jingyu was about to hang up. He Ning whispered, "what if it''s the company..." Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly heavy and helped her draw the answer button. On the phone, a calm middle-aged male voice appeared: "he Ning, please help Chu Zhuohang remove the wound line. This is the last time. " Chu Shiwen called. He also called last night, but Shen Jingyu hung up. If it weren''t for the uncertainty of others, he wouldn''t have called he Ning himself. "I......" he Ning just said. Shen Jingyu has answered for her: "wait until he Ning is free." About because of the mention of Chu Zhuohang, Shen Jingyu''s breath cooled down. The action became powerful and unrestrained. He didn''t realize his impulse until he saw a layer of water mist on hening''s eyes. He bowed his head, kissed her lips and comfortingly buttoned her fingers. He Ning''s breakfast and lunch were eaten together. His fingers were too sour to cut the steak. Shen Jingyu calmly cuts the steak on his plate. He Ning had to eat fruit and vegetables with a fork. After cutting, Shen Jingyu directly changed a plate with her. It turned out that his steak was cut for her. He Ning''s face suddenly has a bright look... Shen Jingyu, he is true and has considered her feelings, right? Just this, she dared not ask, afraid to get a negative answer. She would rather be like this, knowing nothing and asking nothing, immersed in the illusion that he was good to herself. "Third Master, young grandma, someone is waiting to see her outside the door." Uncle nine came over and said. "Keep them waiting." Shen Jingyu spoke. Chapter 267 He Ning opened his mouth and didn''t speak. She guessed that the people waiting outside were Chu Zhuohang''s friends. They are still waiting for her to go and remove the stitches for Chu Zhuohang. However, fortunately, it is not a great event. Waiting will not aggravate his injury. He Ning just settled down. She said softly, "then... Will you promise me to help him?" Shen Jingyu looked at her, but there was no expression in her eyes: "I said no, will you agree?" "Jing Yu..." he Ning said. Shen Jingyu gave her a deep look. He Ning immediately changed his mind: "husband... Chu Zhuohang''s condition is quite special, you know. If I don''t remove his stitches, he may suffer a lot. I help him, not because I like him or something... " Shen Jingyu was silent. On his angular chin, coldness was written. He Ning considered his words: "he helped me, and I regard him as a friend; I only helped him for the sake of friendship. " "Is that ok?" Shen Jingyu kept silent for a long time before he put down his knife and fork: "OK." "I''ll go with you." "I don''t want you to owe him anything." Help him this time, he Ning is even with him. He Ning smiled: "then I''ll wait for you to finish." Qiao Hai came up and said, "general... The bathroom is arranged. This is a picture. " Although he didn''t understand Shen Jingyu''s intention, Qiao Hai did it. A bunch of pink Dai was trimmed and put in the bathroom of Shen Jingyu''s room. Although it was strange, it was also very beautiful. He Ning''s lip corner smoked She closed her eyes uneasily. Of course she had no say in this matter. If she wants to talk more, it may stimulate Shen Jingyu. She doesn''t know what else to do. Qiao Hai thought this was to please he Ning. Seeing that Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, he asked, "sister-in-law, do you think it''s good-looking?" "Not... Not bad." When he Ning was asked, he had to harden his head to answer. Qiao Hai only thought the atmosphere was a little strange. Is it not good enough for the general to do what he has arranged for himself? How did he feel that Shen Jingyu''s face was a little uncertain? "Do you like it?" Shen Jingyu glanced at he Ning, with exploration in Feng''s eyes. "I like pink and Daisy..." he Ning replied, immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and hurried to remedy, "but I don''t like this bunch. This bunch is not open well enough, and the shape is not good enough. " Qiao Hai is a little strange in his heart. You put it in the car yourself. Even if he doesn''t drive well enough, he can''t do anything about it. Shen Jingyu looked at Qiao Hai: "who asked you to put it in my bathroom?" "I......" Qiao Hai scratched his head. "General, can I put it in the bathroom in my sister-in-law''s room?" It seems that he didn''t do it well enough. The general doesn''t like flowers and grass. How can he put it there! Put it in the room, sister-in-law! If they hadn''t been in the room last night and the task was urgent, they couldn''t have put it wrong. Shen Jingyu looked at him coldly: "who asked you to put it in hening''s room?" Joe Hai is really confused. If he wants to do military affairs, he will not understand the meaning of the wrong general. But to put flowers or something, he really can''t understand it. Qiao Hai was about to cry: "general, please make it clear..." Shen Jingyu looked around. The flowers sent by Chu Zhuohang should be as far away from he Ning as possible, so they should be placed Chapter 268 "Put Aunt Chen''s bathroom." Shen Jingyu finally made a decision. "Ah?" Qiao Hai suspected that he had heard wrong, but took a look at he Ning''s look and immediately said, "yes, general!" He Ning even smoked from the corners of his eyes this time... It''s too good to find a place. She lowered her head and poked the broccoli in the plate After a while, Aunt Chen came over and said in fear: "Third Master, did I do something wrong? I''m willing to admit the punishment, but please don''t fire me. " Qiao Hai sent a bunch of flowers and put them in Aunt Chen''s bathroom. Aunt Chen immediately felt bad. Although Qiao Hai said she was okay, she was very flustered. At ordinary times, Shen Jingyu always works unfathomably, but she never cares about the little things at home. Aunt Chen wonders whether she has done something wrong. Shen Jingyu wants to drive herself away. She didn''t care about anything and immediately ran to plead with Shen Jingyu. Perhaps their own things are not done well enough, and the arrangement in the villa is not appropriate In short, she is worried that Shen Jingyu is dissatisfied with her work. "Who said to fire you?" Shen Jingyu''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised. "That third master, that bunch of flowers..." Aunt Chen was still worried. Shen Jingyu said lightly, "just put it there. Go and do your business. " Aunt Chen left in panic. When Shen Jingyu went upstairs to change clothes and he Ning waited, she took his hand and wept: "what does the third master mean, young grandma? I''ve worked with the third master all my life and watched him grow up. If he fires me, I won''t live... " "It''s all right, Aunt Chen. Just keep a bunch of unwanted flowers. " He Ning made up his mind not to accept anything from Chu Zhuohang in the future. He forced her to take it home. "Really?" Aunt Chen finally had some comfort. "Really, you really don''t have to worry. You do a good job. Jing Yu and I are very satisfied." He Ning comforted her. Aunt Chen said, "then why don''t I take good care of the bunch of flowers and keep it well?" "It''s not necessary... Throw it away when it''s dry. That''s not missing. " "That''s all right." Aunt Chen is a little skeptical. When Shen Jingyu and he Ning went out, there was a car parked outside. A young man came down, walked quickly to them, bowed and said, "Third Master, Miss He, I''m a man sent by Master Chu. Master Chu begged miss he to help him remove the stitches. " "Let''s go." Shen Jingyu spoke. He promised hening that he would not break his promise. The man was overjoyed and hurriedly and respectfully helped Shen Jingyu and he Ning open the door. At Chu Zhuohang''s apartment, Chu Zhuohang was surprised to see them appear. He was going to... Remove the stitches himself. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see he Ning, but that she doesn''t want to be a sick girl in her heart. "Young master, Master Chu begged miss he to come." The young man hurried forward and said. "I can handle this little thing. But he Ning came to see me specially. I was very moved. " Chu Zhuohang looked provocatively at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu looked straight at him: "I''m afraid it''s not necessary to deal with it by yourself. I''m afraid you haven''t handled it well. I have to have hening come to help you. I don''t want... She''ll take care of you again. " "Hening, help him." Shen Jingyu turned to he Ning and pecked on her lips, "this is the last time." Chapter 269 He Ning came forward and helped Chu Zhuohang remove the suture and bandage. Shen Jingyu has been waiting nearby. When he Ning was busy, Shen Jingyu pulled her back into his arms and kissed her. Chu Zhuohang pinned his face in another direction. "Well, director Chu, I wish you peace of mind and a long life." Shen Jingyu spoke. This blessing is as like as two peas Henning told Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang smiled helplessly. Shen Jingyu and he Ning left hand in hand. Chu Shiwen, who had just arrived, sat in the car. Someone immediately came to him and whispered, "Master Chu, Master Chu is all right. He Ning has just come and is leaving now. " "Where is she?" Chu Shiwen asked. "Over there." Following the direction pointed by his subordinates, Chu Shiwen looked in the direction of he Ning. When he Ning was facing him, her face was printed into Chu Shiwen''s eyelids, and his heart was suddenly hit. Why does she... Look like her? Especially those as like as two peas in his memory. "Is that he Ning?" Chu Shiwen seemed uncertain, and there was a rare slight tremor in his voice. "Yes, Master Chu. That''s he Ning. " Chu Shiwen looked at he Ning for a long time. He didn''t take back his sight until she left with Shen Jingyu''s car. How could it be like that? "I want hening''s information. All! " Chu Shiwen opened his mouth in a low voice, and then closed his eyes. Chu Zhuohang walked quickly from his apartment to Chu Shiwen''s car, got in the car and said, "Dad, why did you come in person?" "You kid, you hurt yourself as soon as you returned home. Can I rest assured?" Chu Shiwen looked at him and looked at his arm. "It''s all right. I''m fine." Chu Zhuohang smiled. Chu Shiwen said, "I know you always respect aunt LAN. I''m afraid she''s sad about Shanshan, so I came to rob he Ning with Shen Jingyu..." "I''m not just for this." Chu Zhuohang admitted that that was his original idea. However, when he knew that Shen Jingyu''s woman was he Ning, his mind had long changed. He is no longer fighting for hening for anyone, he just because... That is hening, his dream in his youth. "No matter what you are for, don''t... Destroy hening''s happiness." He just saw he Ning and found her unusual. Just for the clear eyes that only appeared in his memory, he couldn''t connive at his son and hurt he Ning. "Dad!" "Dad, it''s for you! Several people who rob things with Shen Jingyu will come to a good end! " Chu Shiwen''s face was exposed from the shadow. His left face was covered with terrible scars, which was particularly frightening compared with the handsome character of his right face. Chu Zhuohang made up his mind: "Dad, I know what I''m doing." Back in the apartment, Chu Zhuohang asked his subordinates: "what does my father want you to do?" "Lord Chu asked me to check the information of he Ning." "Who is so lax that he Ning hurt me?" Chu Zhuohang was annoyed and his voice was a little serious. He thought that his father wanted to check hening because of this matter. "No one said, young master." The subordinates quickly clarified, "Lord Chu didn''t ask again. Really! " "Then you''d better keep this secret forever!" Chu Zhuohang dropped this sentence. Chapter 270 He Ning got on the bus and thought of work. "Husband, you helped pass our interview application, didn''t you?" "You have such qualifications." Shen Jingyu spoke quietly and didn''t intend to let her know about he Yiming. It was not good for her. "Before, someone made a mistake and made a mistake." He Ning nodded gently: "so it is." But I know in my heart that if Shen Jingyu doesn''t help, I''m afraid this mistake will go on all the time. After all, who cares about this little thing? "Thank you." Hening sincerely thanks you. "Next time you encounter such a thing, just ask me." Shen Jingyu glanced at her, but he came forward. No one dared to embarrass he Ning next time except he Yiming. "Well." He Ning nodded gently. Every word he said made her feel so secure. "As for Chu Zhuohang, don''t get too close to him." The identity of the Chu family has always been somewhat contrary to the army. The identity of an arms dealer is also excluded from the law in the Dragon empire. This time, he Yiming also caught the handle, so he can have a chance to make trouble for he Ning. He Ning thought he didn''t like Chu Zhuohang''s ambiguous pursuit, and took the initiative to say, "I know, I will keep a distance from him, except in work. I don''t want him to think I''ll give him a chance. It''s good for each other. " "Work..." Shen Jingyu repeated these three words. "I promise, only work contact. Now no one in the TV station can be competent for the work of the information department. Chu Zhuohang is our only best choice. If Uncle Gong hadn''t come forward, he wouldn''t even come. " Shen Jingyu grabbed her hands and wiped her hands with alcohol cotton repeatedly until each part was wiped clean. Then he said, "OK." It was a pair of hands touched by Chu Zhuohang. He didn''t like the smell. Naturally, she can''t have that smell. Returning to the villa, uncle nine came forward: "Third Master, it has been arranged. A total of 1212 clumps. " "Good." Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and walked directly back to the yard. He Ning is a little strange. What are you doing in the backyard? She didn''t understand any of the figures uncle nine said. When she walked into the backyard with Shen Jingyu''s footsteps, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. The backyard where there were only green plants is now another world. Those green plants were transplanted to the edge, in the middle of the yard, occupied by large areas of pink and Dai. Clusters of pink and Daisy, like the clouds red by the sunset, are in full bloom and beautiful. Compared with a bunch, this piece of pink and Dai is incredibly beautiful. "How beautiful!" He Ning was amazed, and his eyes were full of pink and Dai like red fog. "Didn''t you say you like pink Dai?" Shen Jingyu tilted his head and looked at her with a trace of doting in his eyes. "It''s all for you." Preparations began yesterday. It was transplanted from everywhere overnight. It has been completely completed now. "Give it to me?" He Ning was very surprised, "but it took so much time..." Not to mention these flowers, just this intention is a heavy weight. "Do you like it?" "Well!" He Ning nodded heavily, and the colors printed all over her eyes set off her face. Chapter 271 Just like it. Shen Jingyu glanced at the flowers in the yard. Naturally, he has to give everything she likes. He Ning suddenly stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on his face. Embarrassed to kiss him, she turned and threw herself into the sea of flowers. Shen Jingyu lost his smile. In her narrow Phoenix eyes, the smile directly reached the bottom of her eyes. He Ning remembered what uncle Jiu had just said, 1212... 1212. That was her birthday. Therefore, all this was really prepared by Shen Jingyu. He Ning''s charming figure shuttles through the flowers and enjoys the beauty in front of him. Shen Jingyu''s sight followed her figure and passed through the red fog and shadows. Uncle Jiu took an express and sent it to Shen Jingyu: "Third Master, I don''t know who sent an express. The receiver written on it is..." Shen Jingyu glanced, and the recipient wrote "husband he Ning". Obviously, the courier didn''t even know his husband''s name. Uncle Jiu didn''t dare to deal with it without authorization, so he handed it to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu took it and opened it. Inside is a picture of Chu Zhuohang and he Ning hugging each other. But Chu Zhuohang pulled hening and asked her to avoid the later vehicles However, if you don''t know the cause and effect, you will feel that this photo is too intimate and ambiguous. The cold breath of Shen Jingyu suddenly appeared. The smile just dissipated. Uncle Jiu noticed his anger and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to explore the content of the express. "Qin Zheng, I want to know what he mani is doing recently, all." Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Personal matters should be handled by Qin Zheng. The military affairs will be handed over to Qiao Hai. At a glance, he knew that the express was from hermany. Her purpose is nothing more than to sow discord. Shen Jingyu will be jealous, angry and crazy, but... He will never be provoked! He slid the lighter and lit the picture. Then he walked towards he Ning step by step. He Ning was enjoying the beautiful scenery when he was suddenly surrounded by a powerful arm. She was startled and felt that it was Shen Jingyu, and the look on her face was relieved. Looking back, she looked into Shen Jingyu''s eyes deep into the cold pool. The deep inside was so cold that she subconsciously wanted to retreat. But he couldn''t get out of Shen Jingyu''s powerful arms. He kissed her lips without saying a word. His movements were a little messy, but his overbearing spirit could not be ignored. He Ning hurriedly pushed his hand away. This is the back yard. There are many servants coming and going. How could she kiss him intimately in front of so many people? But her strength couldn''t push him away. Instead, Shen Jingyu deepened her kiss, opened her fine shell teeth, and attacked the city and the land. He pushed her down on the edge of a bunch of pink and Dai and asked her out of control. "Jing Yu..." he Ning was ashamed and anxious. There are so many people here, but he has no scruples at all. But what she didn''t know was that without Shen Jingyu''s order, where he was, the others didn''t dare to break in without authorization. Just guessing what they are doing, everyone will avoid it. Shen Jingyu only wants her now and wants her to be covered with his breath. Reason is burning and can''t care about anything else. He Ning was so ashamed that he bit hard on his shoulder. This is more exciting. Shen Jingyu is so excited Chapter 272 He Ning''s eyes trembled and his eyes were paralyzed. Shen Jingyu wrapped his coat around her and picked her up. He Ning doesn''t understand. He was just fine. Why did he do this again? "Jing Yu..." there was exploration in her voice. She summoned up the courage to ask him, "... What''s the matter?" "Next time, don''t let other men touch your hand! Don''t be pulled into your arms by other men! " Shen Jingyu''s voice was gnashing his teeth and grinding his back teeth. The cold air of the whole body has not been dissolved because of the love just now. On the contrary, the thought that one day she can no longer belong to him makes her mood low to a deep valley. He Ning''s heart sank. Think of those photos taken by hermani. Did she send it to Shen Jingyu? "Those are not true..." he Ning hurriedly explained, "Chu Zhuohang and I......" Of course Shen Jingyu knew it wasn''t true. Chu Zhuohang is just trying to rob people from him. It''s not enough! "Don''t mention him!" Shen Jingyu cut her off. He Ning pursed his lips. There were traces of his uncontrolled bite on his lips. Shen Jingyu put his finger on it and said in a dumb voice, "I believe you." As soon as he Ning''s heart warmed, the grievances just now dissipated like clouds and smoke. All grievances and misunderstandings can''t equal the sentence "I believe you". But since he believed, why did he do this... She bit her lip and grievance rose in her eyes. Shen Jingyu took a panoramic view of her subtle expression. The good mood just now finally occupied the bottom of her heart again. She smoothed her scattered forehead and said softly, "good boy." "Are you jealous?" He Ning suddenly asked. I don''t know why I asked this sentence. When I asked it, I was startled. "No?" Shen Yu Yu asked, his narrow eyes drooping down, pulling out long eyeliner, so that people could not see his eyes bottom emotion. "I thought you wouldn''t..." He won''t be jealous. He will only mind her ambiguous relationship with others and make him lose face, he Ning said softly. "Of course." Shen Jingyu kissed her lips again. ¡­¡­ Qin is going to check on hermani. He mani and he Hongtao were disqualified from the interview with the team, but there was no reason - or they refused to admit that they were unqualified. Although Qiao Hai had told them that it was because they maliciously slandered he Ning that they were not qualified to interview with the team. He Manni sent Shen Jingyu an ambiguous picture of he Ning, but she didn''t get any results. Naturally, Her wishful thinking did not start. She was not qualified to interview, did not win the cooperation with he Ning, and was despised by Chu Zhuohang. Fortunately, Xie Yihao woke up from the hospital bed. He finally recovered from his injury and finally recovered from his brain injury. He Manni didn''t get anything else. Naturally, she turned her eyes to Xie Yihao again and immediately went to see Xie Yihao with nutrition. The people of the Xie family don''t look well at hermani. As soon as Huang Dili saw her, she deflated her mouth: "Yihao needs someone to take care of her these days. There is no one in sight. But as soon as he was well, someone appeared. " "Aunt, in fact, I''m busy in the company these days. Don''t I also think that Yi Haosheng needs money when he is ill? If I don''t support the company, how can I do it? " Huang Dili snorted, "what achievements have you made? Have you come yet?" Chapter 273 What''s hermany''s score? The company is in a mess. "Did you come to give Yihao any medicine and nutrition before?" Huang Dili grabbed her finger and scolded, "it''s better for others to have hening. At least in the past, when Yihao was with hening, hening respected our mother and daughter. He was never soft when shopping and giving gifts. The number of gifts was comprehensive." "..." Hermann was speechless. "I think you should come less. Our Xie family can''t afford to support your giant Buddha." He Manny swallowed: "aunt, I''m here. Let me meet Yi Hao. I mean it to him. " "The doctor said that Yihao needs to rest. Come back in a few days. " Huang Dili gave an eviction order. Hermann had to go out first and go home. As soon as she got home, Chen Fufen couldn''t help saying, "how''s it going? Have you seen it?" "No, they didn''t even let me in." Hermany. "Who told you not to stay in the hospital some time ago? You won''t listen to me. I heard that Xie Yichen went to the Shen family. Seeing that Xie Yihao was miserable, the Shen family immediately took a lot of money to invest in their company and let Xie Yihao make a comeback. " Chen Fufen inquired about the Xie family and found that the Xie family has stabilized again. She is very jealous. Hermann also regretted the thoughts she had had, but it''s no use regretting now. Xie Yihao is rich and handsome. She missed such a man... She doesn''t know where else to find the second one. Chen Fufen said, "go and have a look again, or what if Yihao remembers and gets back together with he Ning?" "How can that work? How could he see such a bitch! " Hermann''s mouth is hard, but her heart is empty. She didn''t see it. Xie Yihao still misses he Ning, especially... He Ning is so beautiful and outstanding that men can''t move their eyes. On the other hand, he is much worse than he ningxun. Hermann immediately made a decision and went to the plastic surgery hospital. "He Ning can be so beautiful. I''m much better than her. Naturally, I can be more beautiful than her!" Up to now, Hermann still firmly believes that hening''s beauty comes from the whole. What she does is a quick facelift. The recovery period only takes a few days, but the shelf life is also short. But she doesn''t care. What she cares about is to recover Xie Yihao as soon as possible. Xie Yihao has been discharged from the hospital. She rushed to Xie''s house immediately. I have to say that her cosmetic surgery is still effective. When Xie Yihao saw her, his eyes lit up. But thinking of her kindness, Xie Yihao''s face sank. "Yi Hao needs a rest. Can you stop disturbing him?" Huang Dili still doesn''t have a good face. "Yi Hao, aunt." He Manni''s heart was horizontal and broke out, "I didn''t want to come to Yihao, but I found that I was pregnant... The child is Yihao''s." The faces of Huang Dili and Xie Yihao changed. Hermann said, "it''s true. I just checked it out. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t come back to Yihao. " "These days, in fact, I''ve been trying to find hening and get the company back. Alas, I also want to have a good future for us... " Huang Dili was eager to hold her grandson, and her face became a little happy: "is it true, Yihao?" Chapter 274 She wants to confirm whether it''s Xie''s family or not. Xie Yihao maintained a relationship with he Manni before, which was not a matter of a while. It''s not strange that hermany is pregnant with his child His feelings for hermani have faded, but he will not abandon his bones and blood. "Manny, how long have you been pregnant?" Xie Yihao inquired. "It''s been two months since I checked it out. I''ve been too busy these days. I haven''t paid attention to my health. Only now. Yi Hao, you know the child is yours, don''t you? " He Manny begged earnestly for fear that Xie Yihao didn''t believe it. The time was right. Xie Yihao nodded: "in that case, have a good rest and protect the children." Even if he likes he Ning again, he Ning is also seriously ill and dying, and it is impossible to have children. So Hermann was able to get pregnant, which was his unexpected joy. He Manny was very happy to see his attitude change: "Yihao, I will protect our children." "OK, take care of your body, but don''t affect my little grandson." Huang Dili also changed her attitude. "Then I''ll go home with you later." Hermann sat down. In fact, pregnant with a child is completely a lie made up by her, but it is to save Xie Yihao''s heart first. As long as you save his heart and have a baby with him, you can realize the lie. However, Xie Yihao''s feelings for her became very weak and did not touch her on the grounds of protecting her children. Instead, Huang Dili was asked to accompany her to the hospital for examination. She felt that she would have to help sooner or later. Hermann had to find ways to hide it. In the end, she turned her eyes to he Ning. ¡­¡­ When he Ning was in the company, he received a gift. She wondered who would send it? It''s strange. She opened the brocade box and took out the contents. The gift is not valuable. It''s an ordinary necklace with a bullet case tied on it. She slightly guessed that it should be sent by Shen Jingyu, so she took it down and put it on her neck. "Master Chu, I don''t know if she can afford such a valuable gift as hening." Sitting next to Chu Shiwen is Lu Hao, his right arm. Such a bullet case necklace looks insignificant, but it is a well-known symbol of identity in the arms business community. Those who give face to Lord Chu should know when they see the necklace. Don''t make an idea of he Ning. That necklace is undoubtedly an amulet mixed on the road. "He Ning is not a person on the road. It doesn''t mean much to her." Chu Shiwen said in a low voice, "it''s just because she helped Zhuo hang and gave her a gift of thanks." "Since it doesn''t make sense, why not change a gift that makes sense to her." Lu Hao spoke slowly. Chu Shiwen''s face is always hidden in the shadow. He checked the birth information of he Ning, but for a long time, the hospital moved, and his mother, Ms. Ning, died long ago, so there was little useful information. He had to give up the idea But I also want to protect her, to some extent. He Ning thought about it, took a picture with a necklace and sent it to Shen Jingyu. He said that if he didn''t go to the army today, he would deal with the company''s affairs. I think such a small disturbance won''t bother him. But she didn''t expect Shen Jingyu to reply very quickly. She came back in a second: "do you like such a necklace?" Chapter 275 He Ning said with a clatter in his heart, "didn''t you send it?" "Who sent it?" Shen Jingyu asked in reply. In three simple words, he Ning read out the deep chill inside. She took it off in a hurry, really... Who would be so bored to give her such a necklace? Speaking of it, because it was a bullet case, she thought it was sent by Shen Jingyu. After all, he was a soldier. And others, that''s not possible. "I don''t know. I thought it was from you." He Ning took a new picture without a necklace and sent it to Shen Jingyu. "Good." Shen Jingyu returned a word again. A faint word, you can also imagine his handling opinions on he Ning, very satisfied. He Ning certainly won''t wear it anymore. After looking at the express again, he found that there was a small Chu character she had just ignored. If it wasn''t Chu Zhuohang, it should be sent by Chu Zhuohang''s father. Because that day, Chu Zhuohang''s father also called to thank her. Having figured out the gift giver, he Ning naturally can''t wear it anymore. Just about to throw it away, ye Shu came to deliver the documents and said strangely, "he Ning, why do you throw away the good necklace?" "Not for me. And I''m not suitable for it... It''s from someone else. " "Some people are jealous, aren''t they?" Ye Shu saw her concerns at a glance. "I''ve seen your husband several times. He''s really a jealous man." "But don''t you think it''s because I care about you?" He Ning couldn''t help laughing: "it''s like you''ve been in love many times." "Although I haven''t talked about it, I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run!" Ye Shu wrinkled the tip of his nose. "If a man is completely indifferent to what you do, you should be careful." He Ning could not help but frown. Ye Shu''s words touched her mood. "If I can find a good man like your husband, I don''t know how good it is!" Ye Shu held his face and said, "jealous man, is he the most lovely?" "I don''t know if he is really..." he Ning didn''t say two words behind him. I don''t know if he really loves me. Ye Shu asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with him? " "You say, how can you know whether a person uses true feelings?" He Ning spoke softly. "It''s not easy. Don''t listen to what he says. It depends on what he does. He can always feel whether what he does is good for you and for you, right? " "Take your husband for example. Last time, he hurried to the police station to stand up for you. This is for your good! This is love you! " Ye Shu helped hening analyze it very well. Although she herself has never been in love. He Ning couldn''t help smiling. Ye Shu''s words really made her smile. "So I can''t accept necklaces from others, can I?" He Ning smiled. "But it''s a pity to throw it away. It looks very distinctive. " Ye Shu played with it in his hand. "It feels very textured." "If you don''t dislike it, you can keep it for fun." Seeing that she liked it, he Ning decided to put it with her so as not to throw it away. Seeing that it was not valuable, ye Shu didn''t refuse: "I''ll keep it for you. I''ll return it to you when you need it." He Ning knew that he would never get it back from her. Chapter 276 When he got home in the evening, he Ning clarified for the first time: "I didn''t get the necklace back. I gave it to others." "Well." Shen Jingyu nodded. "If I had known it wasn''t from you, I wouldn''t have worn it..." he Ning didn''t have the habit of accepting other people''s gifts casually. The one who received the most was sent by Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at her: "do you know Chu Shiwen?" "Who is that?" He Ning turned in his mind, "is that Chu Zhuohang''s father? So you said he gave the necklace? " "I just guessed." Shen Jingyu said perfunctorily. He saw at a glance that the necklace was given by Chu Shiwen. It looks ordinary, but it is very valuable. Only Chu Shiwen can send such things. Just because he Ning helped Chu Zhuohang, did he send such things? Not to mention, Chu Zhuohang''s injury is more or less related to he Ning. Chu Shiwen... What is he thinking? What does he Ning have to do with him? He Ning smiled: "it''s probably him. Maybe he wanted to thank me for my help. He sent this necklace. " "Don''t wear it." Shen Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t want he Ning to get into trouble with the Chu family. She can''t afford those things. "No, I''ve sent Ye Shu." He Ning hurriedly reiterated. Shen Jingyu untied his shirt, grabbed a necklace from his neck, pulled it off and put it on he Ning. "What is this?" He Ning looked down. It was a necklace similar to Chu Shiwen''s, and it was also tied with a bullet case. However, there is a big difference between the two. Chu Shiwen''s one has a skeleton carved on it, while Shen Jingyu''s one has nothing but wear. Just with his warm body temperature, just hanging in the heart, it feels very comfortable. "Wear this." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and arranged it for her, "I will bless you." He Ning grabbed it and looked at it: "it was brought back from the battlefield?" "It was taken out of my body." "What?" He Ning was surprised. "Nothing, little wound. It''s been a long time. " It was the first time that he was seriously injured in the performance of the mission. The position of the bullet into his heart deviated by a few millimeters. "Gu Yunchen took out the bullet." Then he took the bullet case with him all the time. "Gu Yunchen said that if you can get me back from death, this bullet is lucky. With luck, I will never get hurt in the future." Although Shen Jingyu didn''t mention how much he was hurt, he Ning still heard it from his tone. I''m afraid injuries are common in his career. He Ning feels distressed just thinking about it. "I can''t. wear it yourself! You can''t get hurt again! " Hening wants to take it down. "I won''t. You keep it. " Shen Jingyu held her hand. "But..." Shen Jingyu still held her hand: "nothing, but stay and wear it well. Huh? " He Ning blinked and held back his tears: "then you must be good." "Of course I''m fine." "I knew I shouldn''t have taken the picture of the necklace to you today, so you don''t have to give me your necklace..." he Ning blamed himself quite. A smile flashed in Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes. He was really jealous. Chapter 277 He will give her all his best. And don''t want to see other people''s things on her. "I''ll give it to you sooner or later." Shen Jingyu whispered, "it''s not too early to give it now." He Ning couldn''t help tears. His eyes were red: "do you often perform tasks in the future?" "The duty of... In our business is inevitable." He Ning jumped into his arms and was no longer ashamed to express his feelings. She held him very tight, very tight, and used incomparable strength on her small arm. "It''s a time of peace. There''s not much time to use me." Shen Jingyu''s words were comforting, but they still didn''t make he Ning feel more comfortable. As long as she thought that he would still be in the same situation, she couldn''t help feeling sour and uncomfortable. Shen Jingyu hugged her back. ¡­¡­ The Portuguese media reception is an annual event. All media in Portugal will attend the event. Especially before these media are about to follow up, interview and report with the army, it is a grand event to contact business and exchange industry experience. Although Hermann didn''t get the interview qualification, this year she is particularly high-profile. Because this time, Xie Yihao accompanied her to attend the event. Moreover, with the support of the Shen family, Xie Yihao''s business has revived and developed by leaps and bounds. After the cosmetic surgery, he Manny was dressed very beautifully. Sitting in Xie Yihao''s new luxury car, she was as proud as a peacock. Xie Yihao bought the latest limited edition Lamborghini. When he appeared in the outfield of the reception, he caused a lot of exclamation. "Wow, this car is too beautiful!" "It''s a limited edition. I heard that many people didn''t book it!" "Thank you, young master! Sure enough, I climbed up the rich Shen family. Everything is different! " Hearing these comments, Hermann''s face was especially filled with pride. This time, Xie Yihao was flattered to be able to attend with her. And I''m afraid no one here has this special honor and face. He Manni got out of the car. She heard the voice of envy and jealousy in her ears, and her heart was happy. "Xie Yihao is more handsome than before. The Shen family is really different. It only needs a little support to support another rich family... " "Don''t say that. The Xie family used to be rich." "But it can''t compare with a finger of the Shen family in Jingyuan city." "Unfortunately, master Xie already has a girlfriend. We have no chance. " Xie Yihao glanced around and didn''t find he Ning. He Manni knew his careful thinking, but she still couldn''t let him go. She was a little uncomfortable. She said, "I''m afraid he Ning won''t come so early. She never liked the excitement very much. " Xie Yihao took back his sight. But before Hermann could enjoy the respect and admiration of everyone, another luxury car came later. "Wow, look!" Someone shouted and everyone looked in the direction of the car! A more luxurious sports car appeared in the sight of everyone. If Xie Yihao''s car is expensive, but it can still be bought with money. Well, the car that comes now is not something that money can do at all. Because the car in front of us is the concept of Rolls Royce phantom. It is only designed to appear in advertisements and games, and is not sold at all. Chapter 278 The production cost of such a car is higher than that of a car sold abroad, which is difficult to estimate. Being able to drive such a car naturally shows the extraordinary status. "God, I thought the car I saw just now was the best! I didn''t expect that there would be days outside and people outside! " "Yes, this one can''t be bought with money!" "What kind of identity does it have to be to drive such a car!" The people who were just watching Xie Yihao and he Manni gathered next to the new car. The car stopped and out came a handsome young gentleman. Someone immediately recognized him: "it''s Dr. Gu Yunchen! American medical authority certifies medical genius! " "No wonder he can drive such a car! It''s said that every year after car dealers issue new models, they respectfully ask doctor Gu to select their cars and drive away at will. " "Yes, who doesn''t want to know Dr. Gu?" Compared with Gu Yunchen, Xie Yihao and he Manny just now are not enough to mention. Gu Yunchen is not only young, talented, Yushulinfeng, but also better than Xie Yihao in appearance and height. Where he appeared was enough to cause a sensation and scream like a star. Compared with him, he Manny and Xie Yihao are like fireflies to compare the sun, moon and stars. "I just don''t know. Why did Dr. Gu appear here?" Everyone has questions. "I don''t know. I can''t guess." After Gu Yunchen got off the bus, he took Gu Baoyan''s hand and appeared with her. The other women were disappointed to see him bring his girlfriend. "Doctor Gu''s girlfriend is really beautiful!" "Her temperament is also charming. She is much more beautiful than hermany." "That''s not true. That''s why you deserve to take care of the doctor." Gu Baoyan seldom appears in front of the public, so few people know that she is Gu Yunchen''s sister. They all think she is his own female companion. His own limelight was overshadowed. He Manny inevitably had hostility to Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan. She looked at them with kindness. Especially when she was used to compare her appearance with Gu Baoyan, she was a little more unhappy at the bottom of her heart. Xie Yihao and he Manni went to the venue to greet people. Everyone was very proud of Xie Yihao''s face. In fact, it''s just because it gives face to the Shen family in Jingyuan city behind him. But after Gu Yunchen appeared, many people''s attention was attracted by him and came towards Gu Yunchen one after another. Xie Yihao and he Manni were naturally ignored. Gu Baoyan felt a little bored: "brother, do you have to attend this reception? It''s so boring. When can it end? " "Don''t you want to see Shen Jingyu? Give you a chance and don''t want it? " Gu Yunchen shrugged helplessly. "I......" Gu Baoyan was hurt by Shen Jingyu and didn''t miss him for a long time. But he wanted to know whether he was doing well, so he begged Gu Yunchen to bring her to a public place to see Shen Jingyu. Because in private, Shen Jingyu will never see her alone. Gu Yunchen picked up the red wine, stuffed a glass in her hand and said with a smile, "wait a minute." He really can''t help taking this sister, so let her see Shen Jingyu more and die early. Anyway, he hasn''t been so obsessed with any woman for so many years around Shen Jingyu. This time, Shen Jingyu is really passionate about he Ning. No one can change Shen Jingyu''s mind. Chapter 279 Gu Baoyan may not understand what Gu Yunchen knows. She must learn to recognize the reality. With Gu Yunchen''s pull, he Ning and Shen Jingyu came in a luxury car, but the car itself was very low-key. In addition, they didn''t want to make a public announcement, so they didn''t attract much attention. Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming appeared one after another and were overshadowed by Gu Yunchen, which did not attract much attention. He Manni didn''t know if he Ning would come today and looked out. Finally, he Ning and Shen Jingyu appeared in everyone''s vision. Behind them, Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming came one after another. Chu Zhuohang looked around he Ning and took it back. As if nothing had happened, he put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked in carelessly. He Ning didn''t dress up deliberately tonight. He looked very simple in a decent long skirt and soft long hair. But simple, but reveals an unusual temperament. The simpler the clothes, skirts and hair, the more you need to have enough temperament to set off. The simpler the makeup, the more let her eyes flow and look forward to life. She appeared in front of the crowd with a gentle smile and an easy look. He Manni snorted. He Ning was a figure. Even if she appeared, she couldn''t attract anyone''s attention. She used to make people look at her with admiration. It was just that she had a good cosmetic surgery. Now, isn''t she a hundred times better and more beautiful than her? However, when he Ning walked in, several giants of the news industry with the highest status in the presence got up involuntarily and headed for he Ning. Hening is beautiful and eye-catching. Of course, it is not the main reason to attract these giants. People in the media industry are people who have rich sources of information. Ordinary journalists do not know Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, but news directors and news giants like Chu Zhuohang recognize Shen Jingyu and he Yiming at a glance. They are all somewhat flattered. It is their honor for the generals of the two armies to appear at such a reception at the same time? Is it also a rare opportunity to see? However, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming were dressed in civilian clothes and didn''t bring anyone to follow. Their expressions and behaviors also showed that they didn''t want to be pointed out their true identity. Therefore, these extremely shrewd giants just picked up their wine glasses and raised their glasses to them to show their respect. As for greetings and attachment, if there is a great difference in status, it will be self defeating. However, they see that Shen Jingyu''s attitude towards he Ning is really good. No wonder... Hening can resolve the crisis from all aspects. The attitude of these giants towards hening is somewhat impressive. He Manni was secretly annoyed when she saw that these people were attracted by he Ning. Who are these people? Can''t you see her charm? These people, one by one, try to please hening. What is hening worth to please them? Hermann was so angry that she put down the juice and went to the bathroom. While in the bathroom, she saw Gu Baoyan mending lipstick in the mirror. Remembering what those people had said just now, he Manny went to Gu Baoyan and hit her arm. Gu Baoyan''s lipstick was pulled from his lips to his face. She frowned and turned to hermany: "what are you doing?" Chapter 280 "I didn''t do anything. In fact, it''s beautiful. It''s more beautiful than you used to be. " Hermann covered her lips and giggled. Gu Baoyan heard her sarcasm: "are you intentional?" "Don''t be so ugly. Who would deliberately approach a woman like you... Who is kept by others!" He Manni didn''t know she was Gu Yunchen''s sister. Naturally, she thought she was Gu Yunchen''s girlfriend. Then, I''m afraid the female companion is not a serious girlfriend at all, that is, she is kept. Gu Baoyan was born in a famous family. When someone said so, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "what can''t be on the table, talk wildly! I order you to apologize to me now! " "How does doctor Gu like a woman like you?" Hermani held her arms. "That has nothing to do with you!" Gu Baoyan grabbed lipstick and said coldly, "don''t apologize, right? That''s OK. I''ll draw a line for you, and it''ll be even! " Seeing Gu Baoyan rush over, he Manny naturally wants to dodge. However, Gu Baoyan is wearing high heels. He Manny has to pretend to be pregnant and wear flat heels. Gu Baoyan is obviously not as convenient as he Manny. As soon as he Manny fought back, Gu Baoyan fell into the wind. He Ning and Shen Jingyu were in the hall. She whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." Shen Jingyu nodded. He Ning went to the bathroom. Before he approached, he heard he mani''s voice inside. He Manni got the upper hand and slapped Gu Baoyan in the face. He Ning grabbed her wrist and protected Gu Baoyan behind her. He Manni saw clearly that it was he Ning and said with a disdainful smile: "he Ning, it shouldn''t be such a thing. Do you want to intervene? It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way! " If at ordinary times, he Ning would not care about Gu Baoyan. However, Shen Jingyu said that his predecessor was seriously injured and was rescued by Gu Yunchen. Moreover, Gu Yunchen has been helping her treat her. Then Gu Baoyan is Gu Yunchen''s sister. He Ning should help Gu Baoyan. "How can you allow you to be wild here on such an occasion?" Henning shook off hermani''s hand. Gu Baoyan pointed to he Manni and said, "this woman is crazy. She came to find fault for no reason!" He Manni glared at he Ning: "forget it, since you want to intervene, I don''t have the same experience as you." With that, Hermann shook her hands and walked out. "What a crazy woman!" Gu Baoyan was so angry that he stepped on his high heels: "I knew I wouldn''t wear these broken shoes today! I have to hold her! " He Ning looked at her up and down. She was very well dressed today, but her heels were really high. Otherwise, she wouldn''t suffer under hermani''s hands. She handed Gu Baoyan a paper towel. Gu Baoyan remembered that there was a lipstick scratch on his face. "Thanks." She took it and said casually. From the mirror, she looked at he Ning and observed her face. He Ning pursed his lips slightly, didn''t speak, and washed his hands with low eyebrows. Gu Baoyan secretly compares her with he Peishan in his heart. He Peishan has always been loved by thousands of people and made heaven and earth, but he Ning has a temperament of not being surprised. "You are better than her." Gu Baoyan said. He Ning was stunned by this mindless sentence. Then she smiled and thought Gu Baoyan said that she was better than he Manny. Chapter 281 "Let''s go out together." Although Gu Baoyan doesn''t like he Ning, he has to thank her for helping him just now. He Ning nodded and went out with her. As soon as I went out, I met Chu Zhuohang, leaning on the outside wall with his arms in his arms. "Chu Xuechang." He Ning said hello. "When I saw Hermann coming out, there was a fight again... Are you all right?" "Nothing." He Ning smiled. Chu Zhuohang took a skeptical look inside. But it was the women''s room, and he couldn''t know what was going on inside, so he had to take his eyes back. He and he Ning walked out side by side. He Ning deliberately slowed down two steps, and Chu Zhuohang looked back at her. He Ning smiled apologetically: "you go out first. I forgot something and go back to get it." Chu Zhuohang nodded and went out first. Gu Baoyan looked back with he Ning and said faintly, "why did you lie to him? You didn''t leave anything. " "I don''t want to go out with him." "That man likes you at first sight. He won''t eat you. Go out together. What are you afraid of!" Gu Baoyan has always been a spoiled daughter with frankness. She doesn''t seem to count anything here. He Ning just smiled and didn''t say anything. Gu Baoyan said to himself, "Oh, you don''t want to give him any chance, do you? But what does that matter? It''s his business that he likes you, and you didn''t do anything wrong. " He Ning smiled and shook his head: "if I don''t get rid of the relationship with him all the time, he will mistakenly think that there is still opportunity and hope, and his love will be difficult to be cut off and continue. What good is it for him? " "If he knew there was no hope, he would look forward earlier." "In that way, you will soon meet another girl you like, won''t you?" "I regard him as a friend and hope he will meet his own happiness early." He Ning said this very calmly. However, it suddenly aroused a layer of waves in Gu Baoyan''s heart. Her heart suddenly trembled So, the cruel words Shen Jingyu said to her at the beginning are actually like this? You know you can''t be together, so don''t give each other empty hope, that''s really good for each other. She had felt sorry for herself for a long time because of what Shen Jingyu had said. And now, suddenly, I was awakened. Shen Jingyu could never be his man... So he made a choice early and didn''t give her any hope. "He Ning." Gu Baoyan took her arm and said, "let''s go together." He Ning was a little surprised that she suddenly became affectionate. However, even for Gu Yunchen''s sake, he Ning wouldn''t want to be her enemy. He smiled and went out with her. Shen Jingyu saw them come out hand in hand, and her eyes narrowed slightly. He walked quickly to them, pulled he Ning to his side, and looked into Gu Baoyan''s eyes, full of distrust. "Why are you like this? I won''t do anything to he Ning." Gu Baoyan said unhappily. Facing Shen Jingyu''s eyes, he Ning nodded: "Miss Gu is very nice. We came out together." "Can you call me Baoyan? Miss Gu, Miss Gu, it sounds strange. " He Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "OK, Baoyan." Chapter 282 Gu Baoyan looked at Shen Jingyu: "don''t look like I''m going to eat your little white rabbit. I won''t hurt her." After figuring out the relationship with Shen Jingyu, she thought it was very good. There are many boys who pursue her. She doesn''t need to crawl to make do with it, look up, beg but can''t. When Gu Baoyan left, Shen Jingyu''s eyes were deep: "how did you and her suddenly become so good?" "Maybe I just helped her out." He Ning briefly explained the matter. However, her impression of Gu Baoyan has also changed greatly. When I saw her before, I thought she was a arrogant daughter. Today''s contact, I think she is also very frank and sincere. Shen Jingyu took her waist and looked in the direction of Gu Baoyan. If Gu Baoyan gave up his love for him, it''s OK for her to be friends with he Ning. The music of the reception rang. Soon, a large gap was left in the central area for guests to dance. Xie Yihao''s eyes kept looking at he Ning. Shen Jingyu looked at him coldly. Last time, his injury seemed not serious enough? Xie Yihao was forced to take back his sight by Shen Jingyu''s eyes. He doesn''t understand why a man of ordinary status can have such a strong sense of oppression. "Can you dance?" Shen Jingyu asked he Ning softly. "Yes. A little. " He Ning only learned a little and seldom danced with people. Shen Jingyu took her hand and spun into the dance floor. She was surprised, but then Shen Jingyu held her waist and put her hand on his shoulder. He Ning is not very skilled, but Shen Jingyu is very skilled and jumps very smoothly, which makes he Ning follow his rhythm and become brisk. He Ning looked up at his eyes. In his eyes, she was a little shy and slowly became magnanimous. Many people dance better than them on the dance floor. But none of them has such a matching temperament and such a matching posture. Chu Zhuohang put down the red wine glass and picked his eyebrows. He Yiming looked at this side seriously, with deep eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Yunchen hooked he Yiming''s shoulder and said, "a pair of beautiful people, right?" He Yiming glanced sideways at him. "Seriously, you see, everyone has made room for them." Gu Yunchen said. Sure enough, the position of the stage has been specially given to Shen Jingyu and he Ning. We are immersed in their feelings rather than their dance steps. Gu Yunchen hooked he Yiming''s shoulder and turned a blind eye to his emotions: "to be honest, I envy their feelings..." He Yiming took away his hand, put down his glass, turned his back to the stage and walked in the opposite direction. "Hey, is it easy for me? We should not only treat diseases, but also carry out psychological counseling. " Gu Yunchen frowned and shook his head. At the end of the song, he Ning and Shen Jingyu were very hearty. There was a round of applause. Compared with Shen Jingyu, who is not close to strangers at ordinary times, he has a few soft colors on his angular face at the moment. Several high-level people in the press who had dared not come forward to greet each other also picked up their glasses and came forward. Seeing that he Ning was a little tired, Shen Jingyu asked her to rest on the sofa first. As soon as he Ning sat down, he Manny sat down with her. She knows that her chance is coming! Chapter 283 He Ning sipped the juice with a leisurely look and soft posture. These are the peaceful beauty that hermani will never learn. Hermann deliberately shouted, "sister, it''s rare to meet. It''s also good for us to talk about our hearts." "I don''t seem to have any sisterhood with you anymore?" He Ning said with a smile. How stupid is he Manny? Why don''t she improve her memory and come to her three times and four times without face or skin? But Hermann''s purpose was not this at all. She said pleasantly, "that''s not what you say. Although we were not born to the same mother, our father is still the same person. Anyway, we have a lot of sisterhood. " Hearing this, he Ning sneered: "sorry, I don''t think so. I have no father! " With that, she suddenly stood up and didn''t intend to stay with hermani. However, as soon as she got up, Hermann stumbled and fell on her. He Ning was about to push her away when he Manny suddenly screamed, "child, my child..." This sad cry made everyone''s eyes look here involuntarily. He mani''s legs were covered with blood. Her whole body was trembling. It seemed that she was both painful and sad. What everyone saw was that he Ning had just pushed away he Manny. "What''s going on?" "Shouldn''t it be an abortion?" The crowd gathered round. "It seems that he Ning pushed he Mani, and he mani fell down!" "I heard that their sisters have been tearing and forcing, fighting for family property and men. I didn''t expect to see such a good play today!" He Manni burst into tears and pointed to he Ning: "sister, my child... You hate me, but why did you get rid of my child... The child is innocent..." Xie Yihao walked a few steps in front of he Manni and helped her up. He Manni cried and grabbed his clothes: "Yihao, he Ning has lost our children, our children are gone..." She cried with tears and vowed. "Sister, I know you still like Yihao, but Yihao has chosen me. How can you do such a thing..." Obviously, she deliberately touched porcelain he Ning, but now what she said from her mouth made the onlookers look at he Ning with colored glasses. "He Ning, this is too much! In order to fight for a man, he used such means! " "Did he Ning use such bad means to compete for the company''s property before?" "Tut tut Tut, you really can''t judge by appearance. You look beautiful and quiet, but your mind is so vicious!" Everyone''s eyes turned to he Ning. He Ning frowned slightly. He didn''t do anything like this, but he Manny''s repeated accusations and the dripping blood between her legs seemed to testify against herself. Hemani''s blood is still flowing, and he Ning''s explanation is not worth the fact. Even if she didn''t touch hermany''s stomach. Hermann herself was not pregnant with a child, but seeing that with the increase of months, she was about to hide it, so she came up with such a means. It can not only blame hening, but also make a difference to the Xie family, but also let Xie Yihao completely give up his heart to hening. Chapter 284 Xie Yihao''s face was livid with anger. He didn''t care about Hermann''s health, but he hated her because her child was gone! He stepped forward: "hening, you are so vicious! You killed my child, and I won''t get back with you! " In a word, he Ning was pushed to the top of the wind and waves. "It was he Ning who failed to get back together that hurt he Manny!" "But it''s too cruel!" Seeing Xie Yihao''s complete break with he Ning, he Manni''s mood is much better. Seeing that they sang and agreed, he Ning said coldly, "Hermann, isn''t it because she found a doctor in time? How can anyone like you find someone to tear it first? Do you know you can''t keep your child? Are you pregnant with a fake child? " He Manny swallowed her saliva, covered up her panic and cried, "you killed my child, I''ll fight with you!" Before she rushed over, several figures came forward and protected he Ning. One was Chu Zhuohang and the other was Shen Jingyu, who directly held he Ning in his arms. But the last one was he Yiming. He Ning gave him a surprised look. He Yiming was embarrassed in his sober look. He didn''t think he would subconsciously protect he Ning. Maybe it''s just because... He Ning is a little similar to Shanshan, and he loves his sister too much. He Ning stepped back, but he Jing couldn''t hold him back. The rest were also surprised. Although most people didn''t know Shen Jingyu, they remembered the tacit dance between Shen Jingyu and he Ning just now. It can be seen that Shen Jingyu and he Ning have a very good relationship. Although I don''t know what kind of identity Shen Jingyu is, he has outstanding temperament and stands out from the crowd. Obviously, he looks much taller than Xie Yihao. He Ning has such a man around him. How can he remember Xie Yihao? Then the accusations made by Xie Yihao and he Manni just now seem to be somewhat untenable. "He Ning was right just now. He was bleeding. Didn''t he find a doctor the first time?" Shen Jingyu said aloud, "isn''t it a waste of time to save the child to quarrel now?" "Yes, this gentleman is right. Manny, you''d better find a doctor first." Someone who knew him said at once. "Yes, now that medical technology is developed, your child may still be saved." Xie Yihao''s face was gloomy for a few minutes, but it was still important for his child after all. He reached out and took out his mobile phone. However, Shen Jingyu stopped him: "just in time, doctor Gu was present. He is a master of medicine. You might as well let him have a look." Xie Yihao immediately agreed. He remembered that his mother was eager to have grandchildren, and he didn''t want to delay. He Manni now remembered that Gu Yunchen was present. She flustered and said, "he''s not in obstetrics and gynecology. I don''t want him to check. He doesn''t have that ability. I don''t want..." "When things are urgent, you have the right. Miss he, only by keeping your child can we talk about returning hening''s innocence. " How can Shen Jingyu give her a chance? "Manny, listen to him. Dr. Gu must have a way. " Xie Yihao is also eager to keep the child. Gu Yunchen took a few steps to see the blood on the ground. He frowned slightly: "miss he is pregnant. She is very unusual." Chapter 285 "What do you mean?" Xie Yihao asked immediately. He Manni''s face turned a little whiter: "Yihao, don''t listen to him. He doesn''t understand anything!" "Miss He, your blood doesn''t look like pregnancy bleeding. It looks like it was poured out of a blood bag." Gu Yunchen looked a little carefully and found the problem. "Miss he is pregnant. She is a little strange." Everyone was a little surprised: "no? What is her purpose? " "Is he Ning deliberately framed?" He Ning looked at everyone and said, "I have long broken up with he Manny. It has nothing to do with it. She fell on me just now. I just pushed her away and didn''t touch her stomach! " Everyone''s comments were louder than ever. "I''m really pregnant, and now I have a real stomachache! A few days ago, I also had a special early pregnancy examination! " Hermani took out a pregnancy test form, "there is a certificate in the hospital to testify!" Gu Yunchen took her list and hissed, "the examination Dr. Wang Qi gave you?" "Yes, that''s him!" "How can I remember that Dr. Wang had cosmetic surgery?" Gu Yunchen immediately raised questions. He Manni disguised her panic: "there are so many people with the same name and surname. What''s strange..." "That''s just right. I also got a copy of your information." Gu Yunchen took it out. It was given to her by Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu asked Qin Zheng to pay attention to what he mani was doing recently, just to master her trend, so as not to hurt he Ning by any means. Therefore, Shen Jingyu knows everything he mani is doing recently. Hermann trembled: "what''s that?" "This is a report on your cosmetic surgery in the hospital in the last month. Miss he is really a God. She is pregnant and can have cosmetic surgery. Moreover, the pregnancy test sheet was written by the cosmetic doctor himself... It really makes a doctor like me sigh! " Gu Yunchen shook his head as he spoke. His medical skill is so outstanding that everyone recognizes his reputation. Besides, how can people not believe what he said? The documents in his hand are also solid evidence. Everyone immediately exclaimed, "she''s not pregnant!" "Sure enough, he Manni wants to frame he Ning!" "It turns out that her face is whole. It''s so unnatural." "I didn''t!" He Manni never thought that her own means should be known like the back of her hand and exposed all at once. She covered her stomach and shook her head: "Gu Yunchen is nonsense. I didn''t do such a thing!" "It''s he Ning. He Ning bumped into my stomach and made me lose my child!" However, no one would believe what she said. Her heart rending cry was just regarded as everyone''s joke. Gu Baoyan sneered: "it turns out that she is really a crazy woman. She is stupid and cheap. Which man is blind to see you?" When Gu Baoyan said so, Xie Yihao couldn''t hang on his face. Hermann shouted, "you''re just a kept junior. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" She slapped Gu Baoyan and was grabbed by Gu Yunchen. Her voice was frozen with cold: "have you asked me if you want to slander my sister?" younger sister? Is Gu Baoyan Gu Yunchen''s sister? Chapter 286 Hermann was completely desperate. She not only became the laughing stock of everyone, but also offended the family. All the people around looked at he Manni with disdain and shook their heads. In the past, she despised the identity of her third daughter. Now, she is deeply disgusted by her stupid and bad means. Who dares to touch half of such a person? Gu Yunchen broke hermani''s hand and said disgustedly, "but no one will believe the slander of people like you." Xie Yihao stood up and slapped hermani in the face. Deceived him into having his child? How could he be so dumb? Hermani was bruised by several slaps. Her face has just been cosmetic surgery, and her nose has just been padded. Besides, she has done rapid plastic surgery. After Xie Yihao slapped so hard on his face, he couldn''t afford it at all. In an instant, the tip of the nose burst and shed blood. His face was tilted to one side and swollen into a pig''s head. He Manny covered her face and cried, afraid to let others see her face now. Contemptuous words came into her ears and accused her of being shameless. Xie Yihao was deeply humiliated. He left her and walked out without looking back. He Manny chased out and acted quickly. Where did she look like she had just miscarried? However, even if Hermann chases her out, I''m afraid Xie Yihao can''t accept a woman like her again. Gu Baoyan said loudly, "how dare such a person touch porcelain? Don''t weigh how many pounds you have! " She turned her head and asked, "hening, are you okay?" "Nothing." He Ning is used to he mani''s touch porcelain. But this time, Gu Yunchen''s evidence came out too quickly, as if it had been prepared to prevent he Manny. "Doctor Gu, when did you get your evidence?" He Ning is very curious. Gu Yunchen looked at her: "of course, I got it from your husband. Otherwise, you can''t hit hermani in the face so quickly. " He Ning raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu. His heart was fretting. It turned out that he had been helping. "Can your sister still be a person? They are all surnamed he. Why is the difference so great? " Gu Yunchen rolled his eyes in the direction he Manny left. He Ning took a deep breath and said, "maybe we are all like our mothers." "That''s true. The dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make holes." Gu Yunchen said. He Ning couldn''t help chuckling. Gu Baoyan took hening''s arm: "hening, let me go with you. Go shopping together on weekends. " Gu Yunchen pulled her back: "don''t be a light bulb." "I didn''t... I just went shopping with my friends." Gu Baoyan stamped his feet. "When did you and he Ning become friends?" Gu Yunchen pulled her aside. He thought Gu Baoyan couldn''t get out of the deep pit of Shen Jingyu. Did her own method really work? Let Gu Baoyan see Shen Jingyu and he ningxiu''s love more, and she backed out by herself? Gu Baoyan said: "anyway, Shen Jingyu is not mine. It''s better to marry hening than to marry Shanshan, who is heaven and earth. " Gu Yunchen smiled and nodded on her forehead, "just understand yourself. If a man like Shen Jingyu doesn''t love you, what''s the difference between living with him and hell? " Chapter 287 "Hermann, how do you know?" He Ning walked aside and asked curiously. "Let Qin Zheng check it." He Ning nodded. He was carefree and would pay attention to the trend of he Manni. Shen Jing Yu Feng glanced at her slightly and said, "otherwise, how do you know what means she will use to touch you?" He Ning pursed his lips. It turned out that he was still for her. She lifted her lips and was seeing he Yiming whispering to Gu Yunchen. She thought of something and asked softly, "I heard uncle Jiu say that general he is a colleague with you." "Well." Shen Jingyu nodded. He Yiming is not much older than him. Like him, he has made a world by himself. They are able to occupy the current high position. They are all hard-earned. On this point, even though they are secretly competing, they really admire each other''s ability. "But I always feel that he doesn''t like me very much. I don''t know why. " He Ning finished and glanced at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. She held he Ning''s palm tightly, as if to make up for the cold reception she received in he Yiming. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he Ning smiled and said, "yes, I''m not paper money. It''s impossible for everyone to like me." "Do you want him to like you?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Of course not. How can I hope other men like me?" He Ning hurriedly shook his head, "it''s just that sometimes his eyes are too hostile. I feel a little uncomfortable, so I''ll ask casually." "Fortunately, I don''t have much chance to deal with him. His attitude doesn''t matter to me." Shen Jingyu shook her hand: "indeed. His attitude doesn''t matter. You don''t mind. " But even so, when he Ning and Shen Jingyu left, they felt as if they were staring at their eyes behind them. The next day, the people from the TV station will interview with the team together with the trained troops. Chu Zhuohang was the first to be removed from the list. Ye Shu came to he Ning with the list: "he Ning, can''t Chu master go? Why is that? " "I don''t know. I didn''t find out." He Ning felt that Shen Jingyu did it. But on second thought, Shen Jingyu works aboveboard, his status is so much higher than Chu Zhuohang, and he is so proud. How can he tamper with such a small matter? "But even if Mr. Chu doesn''t go, we finally get the interview qualification. It''s also a good thing, isn''t it?" He Ning said. Ye Shu smiled: "that''s true." "So this time, please. You take the reporter with you and lead the team. " Ye Shu was deeply responsible. He patted his chest and said with a smile, "then I promise to complete the task!" "Leaves are..." he Ning wanted to remind him that he Yiming''s troops were trained this time. Let her guard against he Yiming. "What is it?" Ye Shu saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, and asked. He Ning turned to think that he Yiming didn''t like himself, and how could he target Ye Shu for this, so he smiled and said, "it''s hard to interview with the team, and it''s in the mountains. You should pay attention to safety." "Not afraid! Don''t we all go in the wind and rain when we are journalists? " Chapter 288 He Ning knows that ye Shu is very dedicated. During this time in the company, she also completed her work best. "Anyway, the body comes first." He Ning still couldn''t help telling her. "Also, remember to contact me at any time." "If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on." Ye Shu smiled brightly: "I will!" "Then I''ll take you there." He Ning knew that it would take her several days to go, which was very hard. "OK." Ye Shu went out and arranged for others to take the company''s car, while she walked to the parking lot with he Ning. Just arrived at the parking lot, a military vehicle stopped in front of he Ning and ye Shu. It was a professional military vehicle with a tall body and complete equipment. Ye Shu''s eyes were dazzled. "Wow, this car is too powerful, isn''t it? Are people in the army coming to pick us up? " The leaves sighed. "Just go up." He Ning recognized that it was Shen Jingyu''s car. A soldier got out of the car and opened the door for them. Shen Jingyu reaches out and catches he Ning. Ye Shu climbs into the car. After she got on the bus, she saw clearly that Shen Jingyu was in a neat military uniform and hat, and looked very serious. "Well... Hening, isn''t it your husband who wants to participate in this training?" Ye Shu asked he Ning in a low voice. "His troops will not participate. But he will go and coordinate his work. " He Ning also said to her in a small voice. Ye Shu nodded clearly: "I didn''t expect that he was a soldier." She thought Shen Jingyu was the president of some rich family. "Third Master, let''s go directly to the mountain training office." Qiao Hai reported. "Three... Three masters?" Ye Shu choked on his saliva. As a reporter, she has naturally heard that there is a third master in Jingyuan City, which is not only the light of Jingyuan City, but also the light of the Dragon empire. I heard that he joined the army at the age of 14 and made great achievements. Now he is the youngest five-star general in the history of the Dragon empire. At the same time, he is also in charge of the Shen family. He is the ruler of the Shen family. Stamping his feet in Jingyuan city can affect the economy of the whole dragon empire. She was stunned: "when I saw him earlier, I thought he was too serious to approach. I could only look up from above, but I didn''t expect... He was the third master and general Shen!" Ye Shu patted her chest, unbelievable, but the man in front of her couldn''t help but let her not believe it. "Yes, that''s him." He Ning said softly. She never felt that his identity was the reason why she fell in love with him. But when someone mentions him in a respectful tone, she will also be proud of him. "It''s really him!" Ye Shu shook he Ning''s arm. "I admire soldiers very much. Soldiers are the most powerful men in the world. " "However, I only worship the third master, and I won''t have the idea of love." He Ning couldn''t help laughing. Ye Shu has always been lovely. Naturally, she won''t think she has any bad thoughts. Shen Jingyu looked at Ye Shu with a flat and calm tone: "the time is tight and the task is heavy this time. Take good care of yourself." This advice flattered Ye Shu. Such a high-ranking man who has been in the top position for a long time still knows how to care about mortals like her? But immediately Shen Jingyu said, "don''t let he Ning worry about you." "Yes, yes!" It turned out that in the end, because he cared about he Ning, he was stained with light. Chapter 289 Ye Shu pulled hening''s arm, excited and chattering all the way. Shen Jingyu doesn''t like such excitement. His long sword eyebrows are sometimes slightly picked. However, seeing that he Ning was full of emotion and talked and laughed with Ye Shu, he loosened his slightly frown. When he arrived at his destination in the suburbs, Shen Jingyu arranged his skirt for he Ning: "I also have tasks to coordinate. Let Qiao Hai take you back first. " "Well." He Ning nodded gently. Knowing that he has many affairs, he will also cooperate with he Yiming''s training task this time. "If possible, look after the leaves." He Ning made a small request. "Nature." Shen Jingyu didn''t refuse, because it was hening''s friend after all. He turned to leave. He Ning took him, took out a handful of sugar from his bag and stuffed it into his military uniform. Afraid of his refusal, he Ning hurriedly said, "you have a bad stomach and many things. If you are really late for dinner, you can eat a little first. At least, hold on. " Shen Jingyu glanced at the colorful sugar It really doesn''t match his own style. And as a soldier, with so much sugar, I''m really... Not a man. However, he did not refuse, but bowed his head and kissed he Ning on the lips. He Ning hurriedly pushed him away: "the leaves are watching." "I didn''t see it. Alas, the scenery is so beautiful today... "Ye Shu looked at the scenery with his back. He Ning grabbed a handful of sugar and stuffed it into Ye Shu''s bag: "you too. If you have hypoglycemia, remember to take sugar with you. Anyway, take care of yourself when you go out. Remember to keep in touch with me... " On the way back, he Ning looked at the scenery outside the window. Qiao Hai drove steadily. "Qiao Hai, why don''t you follow Jing Yu?" He Ning is suddenly a little strange. Without Qiao Hai''s care, isn''t Shen Jingyu left unattended? "This time, the general is coordinating the task. I''m not needed for the time being. I''ll send you back first, and then I''ll go with the general to recover my life. " About because Shen Jingyu was away, Qiao Hai seemed much more active. He Ning said with a smile, "thank you for sending me back." "Yes, sister-in-law." Qiao Hai took a look, "according to me, I should thank you." "Thank me for what?" Qiao Hai smiled: "because the general has a smiling face from time to time after he is with you. In the past, it was so serious that everyone was afraid of him every time they saw him. " "If you''re not serious, you can''t manage so many people." He Ning smiled and said. "Anyway, after having his sister-in-law, everything about the general has changed." He Ning collected his eyes and touched the bottom of his heart slightly. Her cell phone rang a text message. He Ning opened it and found it was sent by Shen Jingyu. "I''ll be back soon. Don''t get too close to Chu Zhuohang. " He Ning felt the vinegar smell spreading at the tip of his nose. She has kept a long distance from Chu Zhuohang. "I''ll wait for you." He Ning sent a message. Then he added, "I''m not close to him." There is no reply from Shen Jingyu. He Ning didn''t think he was busy, so he put it on his mind. After a long time, he sent a word: "Good boy." He Ning''s lips were slightly curved, even his eyebrows and eyes were curved, followed by a smile. However, in the next few days, he Ning had little chance to get too close to Chu Zhuohang. Chapter 290 Because ye Shu took people to interview with the team and sent back all kinds of materials, which needed editing and review to be broadcast on TV, Chu Zhuohang was very busy. He Ning also has to deal with all kinds of affairs of the company. The two people have no private contact except necessary work communication. This is also in line with hening''s mind. In fact, even if Shen Jingyu doesn''t mention it, she won''t get too close to Chu Zhuohang. As she told Gu Baoyan, if you really treat each other as friends, you should cut the mess quickly for the sake of each other. Instead, dragging others is the real harm. When he Ning got off work, Gu Yunchen was waiting for her outside. "Doctor gu!" He Ning walked towards him quickly. "What are you looking for me?" "Little beauty, bring you medicine." Gu Yunchen opened the door for her. "Get in the car. I''ll take you back on the way." He Ning got on his fancy car and said gratefully, "doctor Gu, in fact, you can express it to me or put it somewhere. I can pick it up myself. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." "How dare I? If something goes wrong, Shen Jingyu can''t strangle me? " He Ning couldn''t help laughing: "where is he so cruel?" "That''s what you don''t know. I dare not touch his scales anyway. " "Doctor Gu, is my condition okay?" He Ning asked softly. "Why, do you doubt my medical skills?" Gu Yunchen glanced sideways at her and asked. He Ning certainly won''t question his medical skills. However, other doctors said that her condition was very bad, but Gu Yunchen could prescribe and take the medicine easily, which seemed too big a contrast. Also, he Ning never knew how his condition was "Of course not. I''m just asking. It would be best if Dr. Gu could communicate with me. " "Trust me, it will be all right. In short, it''s all right. " Gu Yunchen played it down. However, his calmness did not dispel he Ning''s doubts. He Ning still felt that this was a white lie made up by Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen in order to reassure themselves. She has heard many people say that this is the method used by doctors and family members to stabilize the patient''s state of mind and reassure the patient. However, she has been bearish and has long ignored it. So she thought for a moment and said, "Dr. Gu, at that time, you can bring me a message to Shen Jingyu." Then, when she dies. Gu Yunchen didn''t figure out the smell in her words and said directly, "what''s the big deal? Just say it. I promise to bring it to you! " "At that time, let him find a good girl to marry again; Don''t think too much of me; And... Don''t come to sweep my grave. I''m afraid I''ll feel bad when I see his new wife. " Gu Yunchen suddenly stepped on the brake. He Ning was caught off guard and almost hit the window. She rubbed her forehead and looked at Gu Yunchen in surprise. Gu Yunchen was annoyed: "what do you think? Is my medical skill so untrustworthy in your eyes? " "I tell you, hening, more for a year and less for half a year. I guarantee you to be as alive as before!" "Here is your medical record. Read it yourself!" "Where you can''t read, let me explain it to you!" "Next time I drive, don''t say such unlucky words!" "Take it back, take it back, I don''t take that!" Chapter 291 This time Gu Yunchen was really annoyed and dumped the medical record to he Ning. He Ning picked it up suspiciously and looked at it carefully. Although she does not fully understand it, she has become a doctor after a long illness, and many values and contents are also roughly understood. After watching it for seven, seven, eight... She looked up at Gu Yunchen. So, is it true that Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen said that her condition would be better? Her beautiful eyes were full of hope. Gu Yunchen restarted the car and drove forward: "how about it? Believe me? " "I believe it." Between he Ning''s eyebrows and eyes, he put on a few delicate smiles. No one doesn''t want to live. Besides, she is still so young. She is only twenty this year. Get the feeling of hope again. It''s so good that even the air is fresh. Holding the medicine given by Gu Yunchen and watching his car leave quickly, he Ning raised a smile on his face. He Ning is in a particularly good mood. In the evening, she called Ye Shu and asked her whether she was good during the interview. After the call, ye Shu gasped: "I''m still marching with the team. I may live in the mountains at night... I''ve been running all day. I''m about to collapse with 20 kilograms of materials and my camera." "Hard work, leaf." "It''s all right. What should I do. Others can''t come if they want to. " He Ning said with concern, "then pay attention to safety." Just after she finished, ye Shu screamed on the other end of the phone: "yes... Ah, general he..." Then I heard a loud noise, and then the phone was hung up. "Leaves? Leaves? " There was only a busy tone on the other end of the phone. Then, when he Ning called again, the phone was blocked. He Ning is very worried. Ye Shu marched with heavy loads on his back. He was different from those professional soldiers. Now he encountered this situation again Could he Yiming deliberately trouble her? But I can''t get through, and I don''t know what''s going on over there. Call several other reporters. They all said that ye Shu didn''t go with them and didn''t know about ye Shu. He Ning ran downstairs, took uncle nine and asked, "Uncle nine, is the third master back?" "No, what''s the matter, grandma?" "Nothing." Now Shen Jingyu is coordinating with the team, and he Ning can''t call him. He Ning had to wait for ye Shu to call back. Just when she was very worried, a familiar figure appeared outside the door. Shen Jingyu walked in with his long legs. He Ning was happy and rushed to him: "is the training over?" "No, No. Only my coordination has been completed. " "That means they haven''t come back yet, have they? Can you contact he Yiming? " Shen Jingyu came towards her and saw that her expression was full of anxiety. He asked, "what happened?" "I don''t know... Just when I called Ye, she seemed to be with he Yiming, as if something had happened. I''m a little worried. " She looked at Shen Jingyu imploringly. Seeing his slight frown, she whispered, "if it''s inconvenient at the moment, I can wait." "But she is different from other well-trained people after all. I''m afraid in case..." "No inconvenience. I''ll call he Yiming. " Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone. He Ning grabbed his finger and was worried. Chapter 292 She was afraid that something might happen to Ye Shu. For a moment, Shen Jingyu hung up the phone and said, "it''s all right, but your friend just fell, broke his mobile phone and twisted his foot. Fortunately, he Yiming followed her. It''s all right. " "That''s good." He Ningchang sighed with relief, "I''m afraid he Yiming will target her..." Shen Jingyu patted her on the shoulder: "he Yiming is not that kind of person." "So you think highly of him. I thought your relationship... Wasn''t very good. " Shen Jingyu''s Phoenix eyes were slightly restrained: "I grew up with him. He is just a year older than me. " "Like me, he gets every promotion with his own blood and tears." He Ning thought: "so in fact, your feelings are good?" "Not bad." Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said. In addition to Shanshan''s differences, it''s not too much to say that she is close as a brother. It''s just that he Yiming''s obsession with Shanshan is too heavy. "My mother and his mother were originally best friends. He Shen and his family are also world friends. " "This interview with the team, he will be business." "Oh." He Ning nodded gently. In that case, it shows that he Yiming is not bad. Then she doesn''t have to worry too much about ye Shu. He Ning smiled and his eyes bent slightly: "even if he doesn''t like me, I won''t be hostile to him. I''ll be your friend, too. " She smiled and suddenly poked the softness in Shen Jingyu''s heart. If he Peishan hadn''t been involved, he Ning wouldn''t have to look at he Yiming''s eyes. He tried his best to protect her, but he could never change he Yiming''s mind. However, is he Yiming''s idea important? not! No one can stop what he wants to do! "By the way, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I asked Aunt Chen to prepare. " He Ning said hurriedly. I was busy with Ye Shu just now and forgot to ask him. He Ning just finished with Aunt Chen and turned around and was pulled into his arms by Shen Jingyu. His chin rested on her head and there was a slight sweat on his body. But it doesn''t smell bad, but it''s very comfortable. It''s full of the masculine smell of him. He Ning has long been used to such a taste. When lying in his arms, he has a special sense of security. Aunt Chen brought up the food. Shen Jingyu took a bite on he Ning''s lip before sitting down and eating. He Ning looked at him carefully with his cheek. It''s rare to have such peace and quiet. There seems to be no better time than this. Shen Jingyu took a few bites and touched the corners of her smiling eyes and eyebrows. He asked, "very happy?" "Because you''re back." He Ning smiled shyly. Shen Jingyu looked relaxed, and the coldness on his face was broken by Hefeng Jiyue. "Also, today, Dr. Gu brought me medicine. He said I would get better soon." He Ning has curved eyebrows and eyes. Shen Jingyu paused with his chopsticks. Then his smile went straight to the fundus of the long and narrow Feng''s eyes: "well." He put down his chopsticks, stretched out his bony palm and landed on her sharp chin. There were some cocoon marks on his slender fingers, which crossed her soft skin. Seeing his eyes focused on his face, he Ning thought he was guilty of cleanliness. Chapter 293 He Ning could not help touching his face: "is there anything on my face?" "Well." Shen Jingyu''s sexy voice is a little lazy. "What is it?" He Ning hurriedly wanted to wash his face. "A little beautiful." The solemn voice had no meaning of ridicule. Shen Jingyu grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms and sat on his lap. This made he Ning''s face hot. Just after he narrowed his eyes, he leaned over and kissed her lips. ¡­¡­ The next day, after ye Shu''s mobile phone was repaired, he also reported peace to he Ning. As Shen Jingyu said, she just twisted her foot under the weight, but there was no problem. The follow-up interview materials were also sent back in full accordance with the process. The whole interview went well. Hening''s TV station followed and interviewed the training of the whole army, showing the strength of the army and the strength of the whole dragon empire in deployment and training. When the reporters came back, he Ning went out to meet them in person. But when everyone returned to the team, there was no Ye Shu. "Where''s Ye Shu?" He Ning asked. "Well, she doesn''t seem to be with us." The others shook their heads. "Didn''t she go alone when she went? So when she came back, she wasn''t there. We thought she came back alone. " He Ning is strange. Why didn''t he come back? She just took out her cell phone to call ye Shu. Ye Shu called by herself. "Hening, I''m in the hospital. I''m in trouble. Can you come with me? " "Tell me the address and I''ll come right away!" After hearing this, he Ning was very worried. As soon as she got the address, she drove to the hospital. When he arrived, ye Shu was sitting on the chair in the hospital corridor, with some red and swollen eyes. She was also wearing a military uniform, which was specially distributed to the accompanying journalists in the army. He Ning didn''t seem to be hurt, but he Ning didn''t see a big thing. She walked quickly to Ye Shu, took her hand and asked, "Ye, what''s the matter?" "I hurt he Yiming." Ye Shu''s eyebrows locked tightly. "What''s the matter? How could you hurt him? " "I don''t know what happened... I felt that he wanted to belittle me, so I gave him a kick. Then I didn''t do anything, and he fainted. " Ye Shu is also very chaotic. It happened between electro-optic flint. Now let her say exactly what happened, and she can''t say it clearly. He Ning couldn''t help being angry: "since he despised you, you hurt him, even self-defense! Even if he is a general, he cannot be excused! " A figure rushed towards he Ning and ye Shu, and his young face was filled with anger. "Ye Shu, how dare you hurt our general! Do you know how important he is to us? Do you know how serious your mistake is? " His name is Liang Yan, he Yiming''s attendant. He Yiming is still in the operating room. He is really angry and rushes to Ye Shu. He Ninghu shouted in front of Ye Shu, "what if it''s a general? He is a general and can''t be light on women! You deserve to be hurt! " Liang Yan''s dark face turned black and red: "how can our general be frivolous to women? How is that possible? " "I tell you, don''t slander him!" "He''s not like that!" Chapter 294 "How do you know he''s not like that?" He Ning''s impression of he Yiming was terrible and retorted one by one, "are you a policeman? Is it a judge? " He Ning is not afraid to stand out for his friends! "You!" Liang Yan said, "if something happens to the general, you''ll wait to go to the military court!" He Ning said: "frivolous woman, he is also waiting to go to the military court!" "Our general is not awake yet!" Liang Yan''s face turned red at the thought of he Yiming. "He hasn''t been married yet, so he was hurt by you!" "In short, you... You must be responsible!" He pointed to he Ning and ye Shu. He was not very good at words. He couldn''t find anything else for a long time, leaving only a ferocious momentum! "Who is responsible? What is the responsibility? " Shen Jingyu strode towards this side. Qiao Hai trotted after him. He stepped forward first and withdrew Liang Yan''s finger pointing to he Ning. "General Shen!" Seeing Shen Jingyu and Liang Yan''s standard military posture, he made a ceremony first. Then he blackened his face and pointed to Ye Shu: "our general was injured and kicked unconscious by this woman. She is irresponsible. Who is responsible?" Ye Shu was protected by he Ning. Naturally, Liang Yan pointed in the direction of he Ning. Shen Jingyu walked up to he Ning and held her waist naturally. Liang Yan didn''t expect that he Ning and Shen Jingyu had this relationship He was stunned for a while, but still did not lose the military momentum: "even if this woman is a friend of general Shen, she will be responsible for hurting general he!" "What about Naruto?" Shen Jingyu asked the key topic directly. "Still in the operating room." Liang Yan said angrily. Shen Jingyu glanced at him: "wait until he wakes up. He Yiming is injured. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Can you solve the problem if you don''t help your general deal with things and hold on to people here? " Liang Yan glanced at Ye Shu, turned and ran away. "What''s going on?" Shen Jingyu asked in a very stern voice. Ye Shu is usually careless, but he is also a little flustered after going through things. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. "I''ll sit with Ye Shu for a while. Will you wait for me first?" He Ning said. Shen Jingyu slightly jawed his head and walked to one side. He Ning took Ye Shu and sat down again. Ye Shu took a deep breath and slowly recalled: "I sprained my leg before. It hasn''t been very good. But for fear of affecting the interview, I held on. " "It hurt badly last night. He Yiming helped me carry the equipment." "It was too late. I took medicine and slept in his tent." "But when I woke up in the morning, I felt him pressing on me..." "I kicked it... It seems to have kicked his lifeblood." "Then he fainted." "I thought he was a good man. Who knew he would do such a thing... I didn''t mean to break his life." He Ning''s lip corner smoked: "really broke?" She felt pain just thinking about it. However, he Yiming, as a soldier, shouldn''t be so fragile? In fact, ye Shu was not sure: "didn''t his serviceman say he broke his kick just now?" "Also, if you didn''t break the kick, you wouldn''t faint?" Chapter 295 He Ning thought so. If he hadn''t broken the kick, how could he Yiming''s body afford it. Ye Shu looked sad and said, "anyway, my life is over. Even if I win the lawsuit, what can I do? If he Yiming can''t be a man, he will never let me go! " He Ning also frowned. He Yiming has no solution to this situation. "But he made a mistake first. Even if he is held accountable, it is also his responsibility." He Ning comforted, "no matter what, I will stand on your side." Ye Shu glanced gratefully at he Ning. "I''ll go back and have a rest with you first." He Ning said, "now that things have happened, wait for time and solve them." He Ning took Ye Shu out. Liang Yan stopped them from leaving. He Ning said, "have you seen my relationship with Shen Jingyu? Will I take people away directly? If you can''t find Ye Shu, just come to me! " Liang Yan stepped aside. Shen Jingyu was outside. After knowing the situation, he accompanied he Ning and sent Ye Shu home. He Ning also frowned: "the leaves seem to have kicked he Yiming away." "What does that mean?" Shen Jingyu was puzzled. "Just... It''s possible that he Yiming will never be a man again." He Ning told Shen Jingyu what ye Shu told her. Shen Jingyu''s Phoenix eyes were puzzled and said, "he Yiming is not good enough. He will do something to Ye Shu." "That leaf can''t lie!" He Ning was worried when he saw that he was biased towards he Yiming. Shen Jingyu held her hand. He Ning said righteously for the sake of his friend, "Ye just goes to work. If he Yiming doesn''t move her, she can''t be so impulsive. What''s more, he Yiming has a high position and a good leaf. Do you have to offend him? " What he Ning said is really reasonable. However, based on Shen Jingyu''s understanding of he Yiming, he Yiming is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. Many women like he Yiming in Jingyuan city are like crucian carp crossing the river. The women who want to climb he Yiming''s bed are almost the same as those who want to climb Shen Jingyu''s bed. He Jieming and he Jieyu have always liked them. If he Yiming wants to light Ye Shu, Shen Jingyu really can''t think of a suitable reason. "No matter what, we must find out what happened." He Ning listened to him and felt a little relieved. When they returned to the hospital, Liang Yan disappeared. Qiao Hai stepped forward and said, "general, general he and Liang Yan have just left." "Where have you been?" "It seems to be the direction to Jingyuan city." Qiao Hai said, "Liang Yan has a problem with me and refuses to say where to go and what to do." "What about he Yiming''s injury?" Shen Jingyu asked. Qiao Hai shook his head: "I''m not sure. Liang Yan doesn''t allow the doctor to tell me. Could it be... General he really hurt his life? " "Less gossip." Shen Jingyu stopped him, "call he Yiming''s attending doctor." "He took the doctor away." Qiao Hai said. In other words, no one knows what he Yiming''s injury looks like now? However, he Yiming has left. He Ning is surprised that he Yiming has not investigated Ye Shu''s responsibility. I don''t know what he Yiming thinks? Chapter 296 Or is he afraid of being exposed and discredited and afraid to stay and confront Ye Shu? He Ning was in a mess and thought of many possibilities. Qiao Hai said with regret, "shall I inquire again? General he hasn''t married yet and has children. If it''s true... " "No. I''ll ask him myself. " Shen Jingyu doesn''t want Qiao hai to continue gossip. He Ning followed him stiffly and got into the car. She is really concerned about he Yiming''s injury... After all, it is related to Ye Shu''s happiness for the rest of his life. If he is hurt, even if it is his fault, ye Shu will have a hard life for the rest of his life. He will certainly be chased and held accountable by him. "Do you think he Yiming is seriously injured? Will it affect men''s ability? " Shen Jingyu''s eyes were awe inspiring and picked up at the end of his eyes: "I don''t want you to discuss the ability of another man with me." He Ning quickly shut up. Indeed, it is not appropriate to mention this problem yourself? But about ye Shu, she certainly won''t give up: "I''m worried about leaves. If you ask me anything, can you tell me at the first time? " "Good." Shen Jingyu didn''t mind this. However, he didn''t speak again and didn''t say a word. The car moved smoothly. Shen Jingyu frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. He Ning broke the silence: "Jing Yu, if he Yiming really made a mistake first, will ye Shu bear the responsibility?" Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows and sighed softly, "I''ll help you and contact lawyer Nie." This means that it is obvious that business is business and will never be partial. Speak on evidence. Although he didn''t help himself, he didn''t help he Yiming, which is enough to reassure he Ning. She quickly sent a text message to Ye Shu to comfort her and let her not worry. On the bus to Jingyuan City, he Yiming endured severe pain and began to deal with the problem. "General, you haven''t recovered yet... How can you leave in such a hurry?" Liang Yiming is very worried and sits beside him. As soon as he Yiming woke up, he heard something urgent in Jingyuan city and asked him to go back for emergency treatment. He turned over from the hospital bed, got into the car directly and began to deal with it. Liang Yan was not at ease and temporarily arrested the attending doctor to follow him. At the moment, he Yiming still hangs an infusion bottle on his right hand. "Don''t bother me. I''ll get better quickly." He Yiming didn''t lift his head. Liang Yan rubbed his hands and stopped talking. For a long time, he said, "general... How do you feel about your lower body? Can you... " "What are you talking about?" He Yiming looked up impatiently. "The female reporter said that she kicked your lifeblood and may have broken it." Liang Yanhui reported, "general, I have an obligation to remind you to take good care of your body so as not to regret all your life!" He Yiming''s awe inspiring black eyes contracted his pupils, and his thick black sword eyebrow couldn''t bear to smoke. That woman... Said she broke her life? She just wants to kick herself out of the world? Thanks to him, he saw her carrying heavy loads, carrying heavy equipment and helping her last night. In the evening, someone sent her a box of ointment to wipe her feet. That''s what she thinks of herself? "If she says so, do you believe it?" He Yiming can''t restrain his anger. Liang Yan felt the murderous spirit of his whole body and said, "otherwise, according to the general''s constitution, he shouldn''t have fainted for a while!" Chapter 297 He Yiming is biting his teeth to kill! The reason why he fainted was that during training yesterday, two soldiers almost had an accident. He stood in front of them and blocked them for them. He was injured and lost too much blood, so he accidentally fainted. Liang Yan is still staring at him. First, the general''s safety is one of his important responsibilities. Second, he has great respect for the general. If the general has something to do, he can''t forgive himself. He Yiming was annoyed by his eyes, and made a rude remark: "I''m so fine! Go ahead! " What kicked the lifeblood, what regret for life! What are these words? He Yiming wanted to drag the woman surnamed Ye over and beat her hard. Liang Yan looked a little relaxed and said in a low voice, "if the general wants a woman in the future, just arrange it for me directly. In fact, my husband and wife have always been very concerned about the general''s private life and arranged a lot of age-appropriate marriage partners for you. " "A reporter like Ye is not suitable for you." He Yiming didn''t understand what Liang Yan meant at first. In a flash, he was about to run away: "what did the woman surnamed ye say?" "She said... You want to belittle her." Liang Yan reported honestly. He Yiming was so angry that he punched the window. The transfusion hand immediately had blood backflow. Liang Yan and the doctor hurriedly pressed him: "general, don''t be angry!" He Yiming laughed angrily, "what else did she say?" "She and he Ning also said... They want to sue you." Liang Yan is also very angry. "Really! No wonder she and he Ning are friends. Birds of a feather flock together! " He Yiming is so angry that his heart hurts. He shouldn''t have been cheap last night and helped Ye Shu carry that pile of photographic equipment. Let her sleep in her tent at night! It''s a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. Bite the hand that feeds you! The story of the farmer and the snake! This morning, he was supposed to wake up Ye Shu. Everyone gathered and dissolved together. Who knows, there is a necklace on her neck, like something from the Chu family. In order to confirm, he took a close look. Who knows, the woman kicked him hard. He can''t escape at ordinary times. But Ben was seriously injured, and his movement was naturally half a beat slower. He didn''t want to hurt the woman. He was stun by her, and she made up so much right and wrong! Well, good! He remembered her! Seeing he Yiming, who has always been calm and calm, now he is like a crazy trapped animal. He is angry for a while and laughs for a while. His face is uncertain. Liang Yan has to believe that he Yiming has really been hurt! Otherwise, why should he react so much? Liang Yan looked at his most respected general with regret and lost his temper in the car at the moment. Shen Jingyu called he Yiming. The grumpy he Yiming didn''t answer. Shen Jingyu called Liang Yan. Liang Yan dared not answer. It was not until he Yiming returned to Jingyuan city to deal with emergency military affairs that Liang Yan called Shen Jingyu back. "General Shen." Liang Yan said in a deep voice, "general he is dealing with emergency military affairs." "How is he?" Liang Yan was even more distressed: "very bad. Maybe... It''s really useless. " Shen Jingyu was silent. Liang Yan was silent. The two men fell into a deep silence. For a long time, Shen Jingyu said, "then take good care of him. I asked Gu Yunchen to come back. " Chapter 298 Seeing Shen Jingyu put down the phone, he Ning hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?" Deep regret flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes: "Liang Yan said, I''m afraid he Yiming really..." "Ah..." he Ning made a regretful voice. "He had urgent military affairs to deal with and returned to Jingyuan city. I asked Gu Yunchen to go back and have a look. " He Ning heard he Yiming deal with military affairs with such a serious injury. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to admire him or continue to despise him. Her mood was a little complicated. When she heard that Shen Jingyu called Gu Yunchen, she was a little relaxed. Ye Shu called. He Ning told her the situation. Ye Shu''s hand tightened: "then he has been destroyed all his life?" He Ning was silent. "In fact, he didn''t seem to do anything to me at that time. I was sleepy. When I saw his face in front of me, I kicked him severely... I really didn''t mean to destroy him." Ye Shu also has some regrets now. After all, last night, he Yiming also helped him with his things and gave his tent to her. In short, if it weren''t for this, he would definitely be a handsome and noble soldier in her heart. However, it''s no use regretting now. Gu Yunchen hurried back to Jingyuan city to see he Yiming. The result was called by he Yiming. He Yiming is so manic that he talks about his lifeblood one by one. It''s strange that he isn''t angry. It happened that everyone was still concerned. He insisted that he was fine, but no one believed it! How much do these people want their lifeblood to be broken? He Yiming has always been mature and prudent. Today, he just let out all his temper that he hadn''t lost in his previous life. Where can Gu Yunchen beat him? I didn''t check it for him. Instead, I was hit with a dark blue on my face. After being beaten out, Gu Yunchen had to go back to his laboratory to find medicine to scratch himself. It was a day of chicken flying and dog jumping. While Gu Yunchen was staying in the laboratory, the door was knocked. When he opened the door, he saw he birong standing at the door and welcomed her in. "Aunt, why are you here?" Gu Yunchen respectfully asked her to sit down. He birong is the aunt of he Yiming and he Peishan. Later, she married Gu''s family, Gu Yunchen and aunt. She is gentle and virtuous, and her husband Gu Hanlin is a medical student. Unfortunately, Gu Hanlin died young. He birong loved her husband deeply and didn''t remarry. Because she didn''t have children, she treated he Yiming and he Peishan as her own children. Especially for he Peishan, she tried her best and was more intimate than Lan Xi. Therefore, the younger generation of he family and Gu family respect her very much. "Yunchen, I heard that Yiming was injured, so I went to have a look. Who knows that Liang Yan has blocked everyone out, and I don''t know what''s going on? How is he hurt? " He birong asked anxiously. Gu Yunchen doesn''t know how to talk to his elders about he Yiming. What''s more, it can only increase their worries. He said, "it''s all right. He''s just hurt and in a bad mood. I''ll see him tomorrow. " "Is it?" "It''s all right, aunt." Gu Yunchen patted her on the shoulder, "what else can I hide from you?" He birong smiled: "that''s good." Chapter 299 He birong saw bruises on his face and said painfully, "how did this happen?" "Nothing. I accidentally hit the door." Gu Yunchen can''t say he Yiming played it? "Why are you so careless, child?" He birong looked for a bottle of medicine from his medicine table and said, "sit down." Gu Yunchen sat down honestly, and he birong applied medicine to him. When he saw another bottle of medicine at hand, it was prepared for Shen Jingyu. He birong thought deeply and sighed, "Jing Yu''s taste is still not good. Can''t you taste it?" "That''s a mental disease. How can ordinary medicine work?" Gu Yunchen said casually, "I''m just trying to see if I can help." Because he birong is an elder respected by everyone, the Shen family used to seek medical treatment for Shen Jingyu, so he birong is very clear about Shen Jingyu. Gu Yunchen didn''t need to avoid her. "However, I heard from Uncle Jiu that he was almost well. He Ning is able to accompany him when he is married. " Gu Yunchen thought she was worried about Shen Jingyu, so she smiled and said, "so don''t worry about Jing Yu." He birong was very surprised: "I didn''t expect that he Ning was so useful for his stubborn psychological disease." Shen Jingyu had an accident when he was a child. There has been no improvement over the years. I didn''t expect that a woman can play such a big role. No wonder he fell in love with that woman. "Aunt, shall I take you back now?" Gu Yunchen stood up. He birong said with a smile, "no, I''ll go back by myself. You''re busy. " After he birong went out, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. A smile appeared on his face. He Ning has been worried about ye Shu and he Yiming. However, he Yiming is now in Jingyuan city. No one is seen. He is bent on handling official business. Even Shen Jingyu can''t find any news. The doctor who accompanied he Yiming only examined him for trauma, so he didn''t know much about the rumor that his lifeblood was broken. "I''ll call you when I have news about he Yiming." Shen Jingyu saw her frown and rubbed her eyebrows. "Well," he Ning nodded gently. Shen Jingyu has always been worried about this matter. He also called lawyer Nie Tianhua overnight to stand by. All this is just to help her friends. He has done enough. When he Ning arrived at the company, ye Shu also came. She couldn''t sleep well, and her eyes were dark and listless. "He Yiming, there are no developments there. However, he has been dealing with official business. It is said that it was carried out with injuries, and the doctors stayed by his side. So it''s no big deal. " He Ning comforts Ye Shu. After all night''s insomnia, ye Shu accepted his fate and said, "anyway, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Never mind him. Now I can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. " He Ning can only think so. Otherwise, it''s always hanging on my mind, and I can''t help it. "So hening, why don''t you accompany me to eat hot pot and go shopping in the evening? Even if I''m going to die, I''ll die after enjoying it. " Ye Shu regained his careless look. "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Chapter 300 He Ning told Shen Jingyu where he was going in the evening. Shen Jingyu only answered a faint word of "good". After work in the evening, ye Shu was in a state of death and went shopping in the mall. It seems that if you don''t buy it today, you can''t buy it in the future. He Ning was a little tired. He went to the cafe next door to order coffee and waited for her while drinking. Shortly after sitting down, I heard a slightly familiar voice asking, "Miss He, can I spell the table with you?" He Ning looked up and remembered who the man was. Isn''t Yu Xinyan who came to the villa with Shen Jingyu''s five aunts last time? Yu Xinyan was afraid of being beaten last time and has disappeared in Portugal since then. I didn''t expect to see you again today. "Just sit down." He Ning doesn''t plan to stay here long. He doesn''t mind her sitting down. "Miss He, will you wait for the third master here?" Yu Xinyan spoke with great familiarity. He Ning looked at her and said, "Miss Yu, we don''t seem to know each other very well?" "It doesn''t matter whether you are familiar or not. How can I say that I am also the third master''s nominal cousin. I have a kinship with you. " He Ning held the coffee cup and didn''t speak. It doesn''t mean much to her to have a kinship with Yu Xinyan. "Miss He, in fact, I have one thing to thank you for coming today." "What''s the matter?" He Ning doesn''t think there is any intersection with Yu Xinyan. Yu Xinyan smiled and said, "you may not know something about the third master when he was a child. When he was eight years old, a very serious accident happened. " Hearing her mention of Shen Jingyu''s childhood, he Ninghuan held the finger of the coffee cup and tightened it slightly. She really hasn''t heard of such a thing. Even in the past, she couldn''t help being nervous about Shen Jingyu. "In fact, the third master was lost when he was very young. Later, the Shen family found him back. When he came back, the third master hurt his taste... " He Ning knows this. At the beginning, uncle Jiu told her that Shen Jingyu not only lost his sense of taste, but also was allergic to many kinds of food. However, Shen Jingyu was lost when he was a child, and he Ning heard it for the first time. Yu Xinyan smiled and said, "I know you know little about him. After all, you haven''t known him for a few months. Like me, I have lived in the Shen family since I was a child and have been friends with him for many years. " Of course, he Ning will not take such provocative words to heart. She asked, "so what do you want to thank me for?" "Miss he may not know that the third master''s loss of taste is a psychological shadow. Many doctors can''t cure it. " "Of course, including Gu Yunchen." "But I heard that the third master regained his taste after meeting you. Food can tell the taste. " He Ning is not clear about this. Shen Jingyu didn''t specifically tell her. However, when Yu Xinyan said so, she reminded her that in retrospect, Shen Jingyu liked kissing her very much. Especially before every meal, I would give her a deep kiss before eating. So... She reached out and touched her lips. Is it because Shen Jingyu recovers her taste after kissing her every time? Yu Xinyan saw that her expression had changed and knew her words had played a certain role. She is complacent. How long has he Ning been with Shen Jingyu? Emotional instability is obvious. Chapter 301 "So of course I want to thank you for this." Yu Xinyan then said, "but miss he, as a woman, I also want to remind you that the third master needs you now, so he will love you and spoil you." "But one day, when he doesn''t need you, you are useless waste." "After all, as the third master, what kind of woman does he want and can''t get?" Her words cast no small ripples in hening''s heart. She stood up and said, "Miss Yu, have you said enough? If you have said enough, please leave! " "I''ll leave now." Yu Xinyan stood up with a smile and walked outside. As soon as she went out, she called he birong directly and said, "aunt he, I''ve told he Ning what you told me." "I said, how can the third master take a fancy to a woman like he Ning? It turns out that there is this relationship in it." "Aunt he, you guessed right. He Ning really didn''t know the reason." Yu Xinyan said as she walked away. He Ning held the coffee cup until the coffee became slightly cool. In her mind, his slanting Phoenix eyes reappeared repeatedly, including affectionate, awe inspiring, and those who went deep into the cold pool without any emotion I think of many things again and again in my heart. Every kiss, whether domineering or gentle, turned out to be purposeful. Think of the three years he said Maybe three years later, his condition will be almost better. "Don''t fall in love with me." His ruthless words are still in his ears. So after three years, we will not owe each other, will we? Well, from the beginning, we set the ending of separation in the future. He Ning''s eyes drooped slightly, and a self mocking smile came up on the corner of his lips. Sure enough, he was with her for a reason. In this world, there has never been love and hate for no reason. But... She didn''t expect anything. Even if she knew, what would happen? "He Ning, what are you thinking?" Ye Shu waved his hand several times in front of her, opened his chair and sat down beside her. "I''ve been here for several minutes. You shouldn''t call you?" He Ning recovered and smiled, "nothing." "You look in a bad mood?" Ye Shu raised his hand. "My mood has recovered. Are you still worried about me?" He Ning blinked his long eyelashes, covered his heart and said, "I''m not worried. He Yiming hasn''t been held accountable up to now. Maybe he won''t care about you. " "Whatever. I''m calm anyway. " Don''t worry about ye Shu, please pull her up and eat the hot pot for me He Ning also let go of his mood and followed Ye Shu. With friends and food, what''s the reason to be unhappy? He Ning and ye Shu were drunk when they came out of the hot pot shop. Ye Shu wanted to drink, so she drank a little with her. Who knows that both of them are worried and can''t drink. They get drunk after drinking a little. When the two people helped each other out, their feet were floating and shaky. "Beauty, our brothers send you!" Two men took the opportunity to chat up, with a light tone. Ye Shu kicked out: "be careful, I''ll kick your lifeblood!" But her feet were unsteady, and the foot was completely empty. Chapter 302 Not only that, ye Shu almost fell. The two men took the opportunity to hold her and he Ning and took them to their car. "Go away! Let go of me! " Ye Shu and he Ning struggle, but where are the opponents of such people? Before the two men helped them into the car, they tightened their backs. Looking back, a tall and awe inspiring man behind him narrowed his narrow Phoenix eyes and grabbed their back collar with his long arm. "Why don''t you mind your own business!" The two men roared with wine and turned around to take ye Shu and he Ning away. But without waiting for any action, they were grabbed and leaned back. At the same time, they were thrown a few meters away and fell to the ground. Throwing two people at the same time, Shen Jingyu is as easy and simple as catching chicks. He looked serious and cold. The two men were stunned and didn''t dare to approach again. Shen Jingyu grabbed he Ning in his arms, and the dangerous look in his eyes flashed past. His face was black and heavy, like a dark cloud covering the top, and the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. Qin Zheng quickly picked up Ye Shu and whispered, "Third Master, I''ll send Miss ye back." Shen Jingyu didn''t answer. He hugged he Ning, still not relieved. He went to the two men, gave them a kick and kicked them in the face. Then he took off his long legs and took he Ning into the car. His eyes hung on his cheeks, and he was confused. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were red with blood. Her body alone can''t drink. Don''t mention that I was drunk and was almost taken away. If he hadn''t come to pick her up in person, did she know what danger would happen if two women were drunk in the street? "Don''t hold me, I''ll drink more with ye..." he Ning muttered to himself. Although Ye Shu is going to put it down, but the matter has not been solved. Where can she really put it down? He Ning naturally knew, so he really sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman. She pushed Shen Jingyu''s chest and wanted to take off from him. Shen Jingyu bit his back teeth, and his veins burst on his face. He took a bottle of water and poured it into he Ning''s mouth without saying a word. "I don''t want to drink... Take it away..." he Ning frowned and waved restless hands. Shen Jingyu poured water into her mouth, blocked her lips and fed it to her mouth. He Ning resisted, but the water kept pouring in. He held the angle of her jaw and made her have to swallow. After being fed several mouthfuls, she choked and coughed continuously. Shen Jingyu took another gulp and continued to feed her. "Oh... Don''t..." he Ning resisted. He grabbed her by the waist and fixed her. How can I drink wine without drinking more water? She thought she was in good health. How many glasses of wine could she carry? "I don''t drink..." he Ning shook his head. His kiss, with a mouthful of water, slipped into her mouth again. He Ning bit the tip of his tongue and worked hard. Suddenly, a smell of blood filled their mouths. A trace of anger flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes, pinched her chin and forced her to stop. She raised her head and looked at him. In her misty eyes, her eyes were shining, and her eyes swept around his face. Shen Jingyu wanted to beat her up on her little ass. Chapter 303 Finally, he was not willing to start. He pressed her in front of his chest with one hand. "Don''t... Kiss me..." he Ning twisted his head, "I... And... Don''t love you..." Shen Jingyu''s back stiffened and his eyes cooled instantly. In the narrow Phoenix eyes, the coldness flashed by, and the cold awn gradually rose. "What are you talking about?" Shen Jingyu bit his teeth and heard the sound of grinding his teeth. She murmured in a low voice: "anyway, you... Don''t love me..." Shen Jingyu held up her head and let her see herself. She had closed her eyes and her long eyelashes were in a row. She frowned slightly and fell asleep. There was still a drunken blush on his face and a faint smell of wine on his body. In fact, she doesn''t drink much, but she doesn''t drink well, which is enough for her. Shen Jingyu swallowed all the questions he wanted to ask. But at the moment, he is a little uncomfortable He is seriously allergic to alcohol, and once allergic, his body will be in a state of explosion, and the blood of his whole body will flow uncontrollably to one place. I was busy feeding water to he Ning just now. It''s OK. Now she was asleep, his attention was there, and he felt more and more clearly. Shen Jingyu wanted to wake up the little woman and follow the law. However, seeing that she fell asleep and settled down, he couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he had to resist. What''s more, she''s drunk. If he does this or that to her again, he''s afraid it will affect her body and condition. Restrained all the way, it was not easy to get to the villa. Shen Jingyu picked her up and returned to the room and threw her on the bed. She has no rare manners. She holds the quilt like an octopus, her cheeks are red, and her face is wronged. Shen Jingyu was annoyed at what she had just said and at her biting herself. She didn''t want to ignore her and turned into the bathroom. But I was worried after all. What if she fell? What if you get drunk and vomit and block your throat? Shen Jingyu opened the cold water and took a battle bath. It was only three minutes later. He took hening out and told Aunt Chen: "Aunt Chen, arrange two people to take a bath for hening." He can''t touch her again, or his self-control will really collapse. If you hurt this little woman He rubbed his temples. For the first time, he lost his way to the little woman. Aunt Chen quickly called two maids to come and wash he Ning and put him to bed. He Ning woke up several times, but he fell asleep again. "Third Master, I''ll watch my little grandmother at night." Aunt Chen volunteered. Seeing that he Ning drank wine, she was also a little worried. "No, I''ll keep her." Aunt Chen didn''t understand. Since Shen Jingyu was so worried about he Ning, why did she let others take a bath for her? The third master''s mind is really unpredictable. Shen Jingyu hasn''t had peace all night. The little woman usually doesn''t sleep well. After drinking wine, she sleeps in a mess, kicking and biting for a while, which is completely different from her gentle and beautiful appearance during the day. The smell of her wine made Shen Jingyu allergic all night. He didn''t close his eyes once all night. He had to endure the reaction of physical discomfort while guarding her. The two words she said were afterthought in her heart, and the mood of alternating light and darkness flashed in her eyes. He bowed his head and leaned over to look at the infatuated little face in front of him. Chapter 304 He Ning''s restless hand scratched him. Shen Jingyu: " He Ning opened his eyes when the sun shone and came in from outside the curtain. When the familiar decorations shone in her eyes, she sighed with relief and sat up. Faint pain and hangover came from the head. It was really uncomfortable. Although she actually had two small drinks. Why are you here? She remembered that she was with Ye Shu. Vaguely remembered that a man with a gloomy face brought her back from the outside. Shen Jingyu? He Ning suddenly woke up a lot. She glanced and found Shen Jingyu sitting on the sofa opposite, dealing with official business. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sit next to he Ning. She was drunk. She was as noisy as a kitten. She opened her teeth and claws, grabbed and bit, and hurt his face. Caught by Shen Jingyu, he Ning was a little uncomfortable. He got up and hurried to the bathroom to cover up the fact that he was a little crazy last night. "Wake up?" Shen Jingyu spoke. He Ning found that there were scratches on his face and red, swollen and dark blue on his neck... Is that a kiss mark? Isn''t it your own masterpiece? "Drink this." Shen Jingyu stood up and handed the bowl. It''s a bowl of white porridge, boiled without water. It''s dedicated to relieving her wine and padding her stomach. He Ning took it and drank with a low brow. She has always been obedient. She seldom makes trouble with wine and bares her teeth and claws to vent her emotions like last night Although she was a little drunk, she didn''t remember some things. But I vaguely remember catching him Shen Jingyu, do you know if you are angry? She gave him a furtive look. He looked calm. There was no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. It was a scratch. It was really deep... It seemed that he was a little heavy? She scratched so casually last night. Yu Xinyan''s words made her feel bad. She took the opportunity of Ye Shu''s invitation to drink a little. I didn''t mean to scratch him, but I left him a trace after all. The line of his jaw is very beautiful and clean. This scar makes him unexpectedly have the beauty of war damage. "Wash up and come down for breakfast." Shen Jingyu spoke. He breathed in his heart, but he didn''t want to scare her. He didn''t vent early in the morning. Last night''s account was enough for him to write it down in an account book and calculate it as soon as he arrived. The premise is - when she has enough to eat and drink and has enough energy to deal with it. "Oh." He Ning washed out, went downstairs and sat down in front of him. Breakfast is placed in front of Shen Jingyu. He Ning only put a bowl of white porridge in front of him. However, this bowl of porridge is a little thicker than the one she just drank. He Ning picked up the spoon There was suddenly something on her cheek. It was Shen Jingyu''s head. His hair touched her skin and was itchy. Shen Jingyu kissed her on the lip, deepened it, kissed deeply once, and then gave up. Then he bowed his head and ate. He Ning''s eyes were suddenly sour. Sure enough, he is just a tool for him to restore his sense of taste. It seems that he has no other use except this? The fact that two people will not be together for too long. However, he Ning''s mood at the moment is still a little uncomfortable. Henning fiddled with the spoon. Gu Yunchen came in and opened his chair and sat down. Chapter 305 Taking advantage of this opportunity, he Ning stood up and said, "I''m going to work. Goodbye, doctor Gu." Before Shen Jingyu had a chance to keep her, he Ning had left the scene quickly. Shen Jingyu was disappointed. He had a lot of accounts to settle with the little woman, and she ran away without a trace? Gu Yunchen said, "I''m back. It''s better here. In Jingyuan City, the elders of he family are driving me crazy. Everyone comes to ask him Yiming about it. I have to hide it for him, or those elders will go crazy. " As soon as he Ning left, Shen Jingyu ate a tasteless breakfast and put down his chopsticks. "What happened to your face?" Gu Yunchen found a scar on his face. "The vine rack in the back yard fell down." Shen Jingyu stood up and went upstairs directly. After Gu Yunchen changed into his yard, where did he change all the grapes? "Another crazy one." Gu Yunchen shook his head and said. He Ning arrived at the company. Ye Shu ran up to her and said, "he Ning, were you all right last night? Sorry, you are in poor health. I shouldn''t have let you drink with me... " "It''s okay. I want to drink it myself. Besides, I didn''t drink much. " He Ning smiled. "Well, I want to find he Yiming." Ye Shu said. "Why?" Ye Shu said solemnly, "hanging like this is not the way. I have to find him. He is dead or alive, injured or ill. There should always be a saying. " "Whether he is wrong or I am wrong, everyone spread it out and said!" "It''s my responsibility. I''ll take it!" "I can''t afford to wait like this." Ye Shu has always been a careless person who will do whatever he says. It''s more painful to wait like this than to kill her. "Then I''ll go with you." He Ning said decisively. Ye Shu immediately took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call him first." Before fighting, Gong Yunxi led Liang Yan in and said, "Ye Shu, someone is looking for you." Liang Yan had no good temper with Ye Shu and said in a rough voice, "our general wants to see you. Come with me now. " Although Ye Shu just made a fuss and took the initiative to see he Yiming, he explained all the reasons clearly. But he Yiming really took the initiative to find her. Ye Shu still has some weak legs. "Come on, let''s go together." He Ning took her hand and followed Liang Yan. "General he went back to Jingyuan city before, and now he''s back. Is it better?" He Ning asked. After asking Liang Yan He Yiming several times, Liang Yan drooped his eyebrows and ignored them both. He Ning stopped asking. Liang Yan drove them to a villa. It seems that he Yiming lives here when he doesn''t go to the army. He Ning and ye Shu went in together. Liang Yan stopped he Ning and said, "the general said, only Ye Shu." "What if he plans something wrong?" He Ning has always been wary of he Yiming, and his previous favor for his dedication has disappeared. "Who is our general? How can you do such a thing? " Liang Yan said. He Ning had to watch ye Shu go in first. Anyway, he Yiming may not dare to mess around here. Ye Shu goes in and he Ning plays with his mobile phone bored. Shen Jingyu''s call came. He Ning paused and answered. "Where are you?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little cold. Chapter 306 He had so many accounts to settle with hening, so he rushed to hening''s company. As a result, he Ning was not there. "I''ll accompany Ye Shu to see he Yiming and solve the problem." He Ning said, "if the matter is not solved, ye Shu will lose a circle." Shen Jingyu frowned: "I''ll come right away." In his narrow eyes, a touch of awe inspiring appeared. He Ning''s words last night pierced his heart like a needle, which made him feel uncomfortable. The word love is vain and heavy. He did not fail to consider the deep meaning contained in it. He really didn''t want hening to fall in love with him... He also tried not to fall in love with hening, although in vain. However, the words "I don''t love you" really came out of hening''s mouth, which still stabbed him in the heart and caused deep discomfort. He Ning holds his cell phone and waits for Shen Jingyu to come. I don''t know what he''s going to do... So I''m actually very nervous. When the phone rang again, she was surprised and picked it up. "I''m just here. Let Qin Zheng pick you up later." It''s still Shen Jingyu. "Oh." He Ning answered softly. Shen Jingyu was silent for a moment before he said, "there is something urgent in the army. There is an urgent task to be completed. So I can''t come. " "Is it dangerous?" He Ning asked subconsciously. Shen Jingyu didn''t answer her question, but said, "don''t touch wine again! If ye Shu lets you drink again, none of your friends will have to do it. " With that, he hung up the phone first. The account with he Ning can only wait until he comes back after handling this matter. He was afraid of the little woman. He thought so many things in a muddle before drinking. He Ning put down his cell phone and looked upstairs. Ye Shu hasn''t come down yet. The uneasiness in my heart is one more thing. I don''t know what task Shen Jingyu is going to perform. When ye Shu walked into he Yiming''s room, he still had an infusion bottle hanging on one arm. His injuries are really serious, but as a soldier, injuries are just a common thing. Which of the military merit badges on the military uniform didn''t come back from this injury? When ye Shu first saw him, he was afraid and didn''t dare to move forward. "Why, you kicked me so hard that day, and now you''re counselled?" He Yiming sat on the sofa with sarcasm. There was a pile of documents piled up around him. It seemed that he was still dealing with official business even if he was injured. Ye Shu swallowed his saliva, boldly stepped forward and said quickly, "the bright people don''t talk in secret. I admit that I was wrong to kick you that day. But if you hadn''t pressed on me, I wouldn''t have kicked you. Just say, "what are you going to do?" "Because of this, you tell everyone that I despise you?" He Yiming hissed softly. "Or what? If you want to say you tuck me in, do you think I believe it? " After all, ye Shu is not afraid. It''s a reasonable gesture. "I just look at the necklace around your neck. It looks familiar. I''m going to have a look." When ye Shu heard this, he took off his necklace and put it in front of him: "look. This is from hening. If you want to see it, look carefully. " He Yiming''s mind moved. It turned out that this necklace belongs to he Ning. He Ning knows Chu Zhuohang. It''s not surprising that he has a Chu family necklace. He was suspicious of Ye Shu''s identity before he came close to observe. Chapter 307 "What''s your relationship with Chu Zhuohang?" He Yiming examines Ye Shu and asks. After he woke up, he had her information transferred and her family background checked out. Her family situation is complex, but her personal situation is simple. She studies and works and looks like a good child. However, one year, her itinerary was a little vague and the information was incomplete. So, just in case, he must find out. Otherwise, let the people of the Chu family mix into the army and get a close understanding of the army, and things will be complicated. Ye Shu looked at him warily. Seeing that his face was serious and didn''t look like a joke, he said, "I went to the same school with him. He is a senior." "He is pursuing hening, don''t you know?" Ye Shu asked again. He Yiming connected things together and thought about it. It seemed that it was indeed a misunderstanding. Ye Shu stood in front of him angrily. In fact, he was very nervous. He looked at him up and down, but he didn''t dare to ask if he was hurt to the key part. She had to wait patiently for him to speak. He Yiming gathered his dark sword eyebrows: "OK, don''t say this." Before, he wanted to see the necklace around her neck. It was really close. This is not right for him. Kicked, he admitted. "How do you explain that kicking my life in front of everyone?" He Yiming finally talked about the key issues. Ye Shu''s eyes turned: "I... I guess... You fainted with pain when you kicked it..." "Then I said it casually. Then your orderly confirmed your injury? Then everyone will know... " "So what''s your situation now? Is it broken? Can you pick it up? " Every time she said one more word, he Yiming''s face would be more gloomy. When she finished, he Yiming''s face was as heavy as the night. Ye Shu was so frightened that he clenched his fists: "so, are you going to sue me? Or how to punish me? Lose money? Or something else... I''ll take the responsibility! " Who says he did something wrong! She straightened her chest and looked back at death. He Yiming had no choice but to take the woman and said angrily, "you only have one way to compensate, that is to clarify with everyone that you didn''t kick the key part of me. I''m not hurt here! " Ye shuyixi: "really? That means I''m not responsible? " "Yes." He Yiming pinched the center of his eyebrows impatiently. He came to her today just to clarify the matter from the source. He didn''t want to hear anyone talk about his life again. Ye Shu thought: "OK, I''ll write a report to clarify. I didn''t kick you! Tell everyone that your lifeblood is still well! " "No!" "Why? Didn''t you ask me to clarify? " He Yiming looked at her silently: "... Forget it, you don''t need to clarify." Writing a report to the public, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to attract more people''s attention? What''s more, I''m afraid the whole dragon empire will know that his life was hurt. "Didn''t you just ask me to clarify? Why not? " For the first time, he Yiming felt that he had made a wrong judgment. You shouldn''t ask this woman to clarify things. You should let things go naturally. Chapter 308 "If I can''t say it, I can''t." He Yiming doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. He waved, "you can go!" "Then we''ll be settled later, won''t we?" Ye Shu stepped forward a few steps uneasily and stared at him seriously. He Yiming did not look at her: "yes." "Then remember to tell your orderly not to scare me again." "I know." Is this woman annoying? Ye shubaba continued, "also, if you are really injured, don''t hide from the doctor. Tell the doctor. The doctor will help you find a way. Don''t be arrogant. After all, your health is also related to the soul of the whole army. " Ye Shu guessed that he might not break, but he was also badly hurt. He was eager to clarify to the outside world because of the man''s face. So she should remind him. "...." he Yiming was speechless. "And..." Ye Shu also wanted to tell him to pay attention to other injuries, which was out of humanitarian care. He Yiming suddenly stood up with a deep meaning in his low voice: "am I hurt? You can come and check for me!" "Check it yourself. Is it broken or hurt. Huh? " "..." now it''s Ye Shu''s turn to be speechless. She immediately blushed and waved her hands: "look, general he has a healthy face, a bright Yintang and a loud voice. It must be a healthy body. For a hundred years, Aetna is definitely not hurt, not hurt!" "Get out." He Yiming gritted his teeth and roared. His patience was about to be polished by the woman in front of him. Ye Shu couldn''t wait for this sentence and hurried to the door. "Get back!" He Yiming saw that her necklace had not been taken away from the table in front of him. Ye Shu didn''t dare to go back. He was afraid of what trouble he was looking for and what he would say to stimulate him. While running, he said, "I''ve gone far!" She ran downstairs, picked up hening and ran out. "What happened?" He Ning was confused by her. "I also want to know what happened. He Yiming said, "he''s not hurt. We''re clear." Ye Shu gasped, "so let me roll." He Ning stopped: "then why do we run?" "But he was so fierce that he wanted to eat me and hate me. I don''t know whether he was hurt or not. What if he changes his mind and asks me to pay? " Ye Shu thought of he Yiming with a black face and felt more and more terrible. It''s better to leave before he changes his mind. When he Ning thought about it, he followed Ye Shu and ran out for a long distance before he stopped. He Yiming saw the two women running away from their residence as if they were afraid of any flood and beast in the window, and his face changed. Are you so terrible? Running out, I just met Qin who was arranged by Shen Jingyu to pick up their car. He Ning got on the bus and thought of Shen Jingyu''s mission. He asked, "Qin Zheng, do you know what mission Jing Yu is going to perform?" "Well, I don''t know what happened in the third master''s army." Qin Zheng said. He Ning had to forget it. Qin Zheng glanced at he Ning in the rearview mirror. Although he didn''t know what Shen Jingyu was going to accomplish this time, it seemed very urgent and dangerous. However, such words are not suitable for him to say to he Ning. "In fact... This mission was originally carried out by general he Yiming and he." Qin Zheng said what he learned. Chapter 309 "But he Yiming was injured, so Jing Yu went instead of him, right?" He Ning understood what he meant. Qin Zheng nodded, "yes." In fact, he Yiming''s identity can also arrange his adjutants to deal with this matter. However, it is always his command and concern. So Shen Jingyu went by himself. He Ning also thought of the above points. It turns out that his relationship with he Yiming is really good. In life and work, they can share with each other, regardless of each other. "Young grandma, don''t worry. The third master is used to dealing with these things all year round." Qin Zheng said. He Ning nodded gently, and she also hoped that he would return safely. Ye Shu felt guilty: "he Ning, it turns out that your husband went to replace he Yiming. If I had known, I shouldn''t have kicked him. " Qin Zheng said, "when the third master left, he told me that general he was injured mainly because he saved two soldiers who almost had an accident during training. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with your foot. " "So it is! But he didn''t say a word! Still want to blame me! " Ye Shu couldn''t help staring at he Yiming. "Well, he didn''t also say, is it clear?" He Ning comforted her. When ye Shu thought of it, he finally got it done. "Then we should celebrate, go shopping and eat hot pot!" Ye Shu is happy. He Ning immediately declined: "no, I have to go back to the company." She doesn''t want to drink anymore. If Shen Jingyu knows, I''m afraid he will lose his temper again. "Yes, your body is still recovering. It''s better to suffer less hard work. I dare not drag you to drink. " Ye shuran nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jingyu went for five days. During this period, no news came back. Qiao Hai also followed. Naturally, he Ning had nowhere to ask for his news. Ye Shu also followed he Ninggan in a hurry: "can you call him?" "No, the confidentiality level of the tasks that need to be performed by him must be the highest. It''s no use calling. " He Ning shook his head. Besides, she actually tried to call secretly, but she couldn''t get through. She has been with Shen Jingyu for so long and has never tried. He hasn''t heard from him for so many days. "Then ask he Yiming. Shouldn''t he have done this?" Ye Shu suggested. He Ning thought. "Go after work. You''re busy first. " He Ning said. She focused on her work, but she was always a little uneasy. Before she got off work, she left the company and hurried to he Yiming''s villa. When Liang Yan saw her, he was still a little angry: "the general is busy and there are no guests." "I can wait." He Ning stood at the door and didn''t leave. Liang Yan stood upright, like a benchmark, and stopped paying attention to her. He Ning settled down and waited patiently. She doesn''t expect to get specific information about Shen Jingyu. As long as she knows that he is OK. For this peace of mind, she can wait. Otherwise, if you go home anyway, you can''t sleep at night. It''s better to wait here instead of thinking. He Yiming knew he Ning had come, but he didn''t come out. He buried himself in his work as time passed. When I heard the cell phone ring, I saw the word Shanshan written on it, which aroused a smile and picked it up. "Shanshan." He Yiming speaks with love. Chapter 310 "Brother, haven''t you rested yet?" He Peishan''s voice, gentle and caring, "you''re not allowed to be so busy so late." "You''re not good, too. Don''t you sleep now?" He Peishan whispered, "how''s brother Yu? I haven''t heard from him for days. " "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Don''t think so much. " He Yiming gently said a few words to her and coaxed her to have a rest. He didn''t hang up until she was safe. He Peishan came to this world to save him. Others can abandon her, and Shen Jingyu can have no feelings for her. But he must always shoulder her responsibility. He Peishan hung up the phone and lay in bed with her eyes open. She sleeps every day. She sleeps too much. Sometimes she can''t sleep when she should. He birong came and tucked her in. "Aunt, I really want to see the woman who meets brother Yu." This is a thorn in he Peishan''s heart. If she can''t pull it out, it hurts. "Don''t be silly. What you should do now is to have a good sleep. " He birong gently sang her good night song. If Shanshan appears, you can let that woman retreat. Why should he birong wait until now? She doesn''t let Shanshan see that woman or let that woman know Shanshan. It''s just to protect Shanshan. Where can Shanshan''s body stand the care of others? However, she will gradually pour doubt into he Ning''s heart and slowly destroy the already weak trust between her and Shen Jingyu. He Yiming hung up the phone and looked outside. He Ning''s car was still parked outside. It seemed that she was still waiting at the door and didn''t leave. He didn''t want to pay attention to the woman. He Yiming lay down after washing and tossed about for a while. Finally, he sat up and walked downstairs. When he Ning saw him, his eyes lit up. Liang Yan hurriedly said, "general, this woman is like brown sugar, but she won''t go..." "Come in." He Yiming spoke in a deep voice. He Ning was happy and followed him in. Liang Yan had to agree with he Yiming''s decision. He Ning walked into his study with the footsteps of he Yiming. "What do you want me to do?" He Yiming asked. "General he, I''m sorry to bother you so late. I just want to ask about Jing Yu... "He Ning said softly," maybe the only person who knows his situation is you. " He Yiming said lazily, "I''m afraid you asked the wrong person. I don''t know." "Jing Yu is performing the task instead of you. I don''t expect to know what he is doing and where he is. I just want to know if he''s okay. " He Ning thought it was inconvenient for him to disclose military information, so he lowered his requirements more and more. He Yiming glanced at her. She had a pair of beautiful and moving eyes, which glittered. It was a pair of talking eyes that made him feel soft. However, at the thought of his sister, he hardened his heart: "do you love Shen Jingyu very much?" He Ning was slightly stunned. She never seriously asked herself this question, nor did she dare to answer herself seriously. Facing he Yiming''s exploratory eyes, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Do you know that he loves you?" He Yiming asked sharply. "He... Doesn''t love me." He Ning gave a positive answer this time, with a faint smile on his lips. Chapter 311 "But what does that matter? Now we are husband and wife. I can''t ignore his life and death because he loves me or not. " "Even if he doesn''t love me, I hope he is healthy." He Yiming slightly mocked: "then you really love lowly." "You are wrong. I am not humble. He doesn''t love me, but at least he helped me a lot and gave me a chance to continue my life. " "He has never done anything to hurt me. Why can''t I care about his safety?" "Even an ordinary friend, I can care about it, can''t I?" "Ordinary couples can care for each other out of morality after divorce. Besides, I haven''t divorced him yet. " "When will you divorce?" He Yiming asked. In fact, he didn''t know that Shen Jingyu''s three-year appointment with he Ning was just following what he Ning said. He Ning was obviously stunned. He thought he knew, so he said: "... Look at what he meant." "Really want to leave?" He Yiming was a little surprised. He Ning slightly collected his eyes, covered up his true emotions, and didn''t let his expression betray his true feelings. He Yiming returned to normal: "that''s what I said. I don''t know about Shen Jingyu." He Yiming was injured and couldn''t go to the top secret mission he performed this time, so it''s impossible to see the specific content of the mission. Therefore, it is impossible to inquire about Shen Jingyu. He Ning opened his mouth. He Yiming had guessed what she was going to ask and said, "don''t be in vain. No one knows. Be quiet and wait for him to come back. " "As a soldier, waiting is a compulsory course." "It is also a compulsory course to learn to bear any subsequent results." "Before we carried out our mission, we went with the worst results." He Ning''s voice choked slightly: "don''t you say it''s an era of peace? How could this happen? " "When someone enjoys peace, someone must move forward with a load. Some people live in the sun, others live in the dark. " He Ning put his hands together and twisted them: "then I''ll go back. Bye." He Ning got into his car and was in a difficult mood for a moment. He didn''t even fight several times. She simply gave up her intention to start the car and sat quietly. Her hands trembled slightly, but she didn''t know what to do. If... The first night he left, she didn''t drink. At least he won''t scratch him, won''t play with his emotions, won''t make him allergic, and won''t be quiet all night. But regret... Has no effect. Someone knocked on the window. He Ning was startled and found that it was he Yiming. Then she opened the window. "I''m on my way with you." He Yiming said, "can you give me a ride?" "Good." Hening did not refuse. He Yiming got into the car. She finally started the car and drove forward smoothly. Finally, he overcame his emotions and drove home safely. When he Yiming got off the bus, he Yiming stumbled, and he Ning quickly reached out to help him. "General he, are you okay?" He Ning asked nervously, "Uncle nine, please help." He Yiming wants to refuse. Uncle Jiu has come. It turned out that he Yiming''s wound collapsed and oozed blood. Uncle Jiu hurried to get the medicine box. "General he, soon, the bandage won''t delay you." He Ning said while helping. Chapter 312 He Ning whispered, "I knew I should have sent you to your destination." He Yiming kept silent. He saw that he Ning was not very stable just now. He even moved his compassion and came back with him. Unexpectedly, it caused the wound rupture and bleeding. He rarely moved his compassion twice. One time was for ye Shu. As a result, he made a big oolong. Once, this time. As a result, the old injury recurred. This made him not want to speak, not a word. Uncle Jiu and he Ning wrapped it for him. He Ning asked Uncle Jiu to arrange the driver to send him Yiming. "General he, thank you for bringing me back." After he Yiming got on the bus, he Ning sincerely thanked him. He Yiming glanced at he Ning... The woman guessed that he came back with her and pretended to take her car on the way. She is smarter than he thought. He Yiming took back his sight and warned himself that this was the first and last time. In the future, don''t be gentle with this woman. In the next two days, Shen Jingyu still had no news. When he Ning was calm, he suddenly received a call from Qiao Hai: "young grandma, please come to the hospital!" After receiving the news, he Ning is outside to accompany Ye Shu for an interview. She was a little out of control and couldn''t drive at all. Ye Shu handed over his work to his colleagues and immediately drove with he Ning to the hospital. As soon as he entered the hospital, he Ning grabbed Qiao Hai''s clothes and lost control of his voice: "where''s Jing Yu?" "The general was seriously injured and is undergoing surgery." Qiao Hai''s eyes are also red. He Ning forced his tears back: "what''s the specific situation?" "I only know it''s a serious injury. The situation is unknown. Before the general passes out, let me convey to you... " He Ning''s hand tightened even more. She had a hunch these days. She was worried that Shen Jingyu had an accident. Now there was a real accident. The stabbing pain in her heart spread, and the pain even suffocated her breathing. "He said that if he really sacrificed, please hurry out and marry a man who is good to you. You can consider Chu Zhuohang; Be good, don''t be sad for him; But don''t take Chu Zhuohang to sweep his grave. He doesn''t want to see him. He will be so angry that he won''t close his eyes. " Hearing these words, he Ning''s heart was stabbed. Her eyes were red. Water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes, and tears fell like pearls. When Qiao Hai saw her crying, he also shed tears. Ye Shu hurriedly held her: "he Ning, it''s all right. The third master will be all right." He Ning couldn''t hear ye Shu''s voice, and all his strength was evacuated. When Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen came over, she just had a vague impression. Ding Qinen was even more sad than her, and only Shen Fengshan maintained a superficial calm. Gu Yunchen also rushed over and hurried into the operating room. "The operation is over!" Qiao Hai shouted. He Ning was awakened and recovered. She walked into Shen Jingyu''s ward with Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. Gu Yunchen took off his mask and said, "if you can wake up tomorrow, there will be no problem." "I''ll stay with him." Ding Qinen and he Ning said in unison. Shen Fengshan opened his mouth and said to the sad Ding Qinen, "let he Ning stay." Although Ding Qinen didn''t give up, he finally followed his advice and went out with Shen Fengshan. He Ning stayed in the ward and asked Ye Shu to leave first. Gu Yunchen told her a few words, and then walked away. Chapter 313 He still has a lot of calls to return. There are a lot of people in he''s family who want to know about Shen Jingyu. Day and night passed. He Ning stayed in Shen Jingyu''s ward and never closed his eyes. When Shen Jingyu opened her eyes, she was still tidying up his clothes. She was afraid that she would cry when she was alone. She didn''t want to cry or think, so she had to find something to do. Shen Jingyu looked in her direction. In the backlight, her back was plated with a layer of warm dense light. That was the scene before he was unconscious... At that time, the only thing in his mind was her appearance. The pain came from her body and the sound of instruments in her ears made Shen Jingyu realize that she was in the hospital. So he didn''t die. So she''s around. splendid. "He Ning." He whispered hening''s name. He Ning suspected that she had heard wrong, but the sound was so true that she couldn''t help looking back. When he saw Shen Jingyu open his eyes, he Ning''s clothes fell to the ground. Her lips were slightly tilted, causing a bright smile, and she even forgot to walk towards him. Big tears fell down and rolled to her pear vortex with a smile. "He Ning." Shen Jingyu wanted to reach out to her, but he couldn''t lift his arm. He had to call her name again. He Ning rushed over, hugged his arm and sobbed softly. She cried sadly and held him in her arms. There were so many tears that I could feel the sound of dripping on his arm. Shen Jingyu wants to hug her, or just touch her hair. But he could do nothing at the moment. He could only whisper, "don''t cry, it''s all right." He Ning raised his eyes wrongfully. His eyes were red and swollen like peaches. He choked and said, "I don''t want to marry Chu Zhuohang. You want to marry, you marry..." Shen Jingyu suddenly laughed. That''s what he held up for Joe hai to convey to her before he fainted. If he died, he would never leave her alone. Even if you don''t want to But now that he woke up and he came back, she naturally didn''t have to remarry. He Ning took his hand and cried, "anyway, no matter what you do, I only like you. Never change. " Maybe she didn''t dare to ask her feelings for him before. But after this time, she will not spare her feelings and will never bear not to tell him. She was afraid that he would never know. Hearing this sentence, Shen Jingyu slightly closed her eyes and stirred in her heart. This silly little woman... It turns out that not only did he really fall in love with her, but she also fell in love with him. Then he raised his arm with difficulty and wiped the tears off her face with his finger. "Even if I get divorced three years later, I won''t change." He Ning said solemnly, his eyes are firm. Hearing her confession, Shen Jingyu''s Feng eyes smiled directly to the bottom of his eyes, and the injury on his body seemed to become less painful. He smiled on the corner of his lips and said in harmony, "OK." Gu Yunchen heard something and came to help Shen Jingyu recheck it. "I''m so tired. Fortunately, I''ve found another life." Gu Yunchen put down his instrument and wanted to punch Shen Jingyu to celebrate. Seeing that he was covered with injuries, he took back his fist and patted him on the shoulder instead. "I owe you twice." Shen Jingyu smiled. Chapter 314 He Ning subconsciously grasped his hand. There was water mist in her eyes again. Just twice. She didn''t want to have a third time. Gu Yunchen picked the corner of his lips: "if you want to calculate like this, there will be many people who owe me. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about it. Pay it back slowly in the future. " "Little beauty, stop crying. Don''t cry until Shen Jingyu gets up. " He Ning put away his tears and didn''t look at Gu Yunchen, who always teased her. Shen Jingyu woke up. She was busy getting porridge and cutting fruit. "Come here." Shen Jingyu only wants her around, not to be busy with those unimportant things. He Ning walked over and Shen Jingyu grabbed her hand: "go to sleep first. Don''t be busy." "I won''t sleep until you eat." "You sleep first and I''ll eat later." Shen Jingyu insisted. He leaned her against him and forced her to close her eyes. He Ning has not slept well during this period of time, worrying about his safety. Now Shen Jingyu woke up, and her tense mood finally came to Panasonic. Leaning against Shen Jingyu, he soon fell asleep. Her side face, which was sleeping safely, was printed into Shen Jingyu''s eyes. Thinking of her direct confession just now, his heart was filled with warmth. He said she was not allowed to fall in love with him, for fear that she would not accept life without him in the future. He also tried not to love her. But there are three things in this world that can''t be hidden, and love is one of them. Cover your mouth and your eyes will express themselves. She''s right. Even three years? If you can love and be loved, time will not be an obstacle at all. Shen Jingyu was badly hurt and couldn''t get up. He could only kiss her forehead, and then her eyebrows and eyes, gently skimming her skin inch by inch. He Ning didn''t sleep deeply. Remembering his injury, he was awakened by his itchy kiss and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong?" "Hening, I love you." Shen Jingyu spoke softly, with a steady tone, which was his usual good voice. He Ning was slightly stunned. Shen Jingyu looked at her carefully and continued: "he Ning, I love you." Seeing her stunned, her little face was full of disbelief. Shen Jingyu said again, "he Ning, I love you." "I love you very much." "Earlier than you think." "I love you before you love me." "Hening, I love you." There was a smile in his eyes, full of deep feeling and deep emotion. His only regret is that he didn''t have the strength to hold her... Hug and kiss her and confess to her. He wanted to say these words for a long time. Until he said it, he found that he felt so good. He Ning was shocked by his words. Every word was so incredible that she thought she was dreaming. But his angular handsome face was in front of him, and his hands felt hot "Hening, I love you." Afraid she wouldn''t believe it, he reiterated. "I love you too." He Ning''s tears fell silently. There was a smile on his lips and between his eyebrows and eyes, but he couldn''t stop the tears like broken beads. She leaned over and hugged him, tears falling on his face: "I love you too, Shen Jingyu." Shen Jingyu kissed her cheeks, her ears and everywhere he could kiss. He Ning took the initiative to kiss him back, kissing the scars on his face and the bruises on his neck. "In the future, don''t say anything stupid about letting me marry others..." he Ning raised his eyes and warned him with a red face. Chapter 315 "Don''t you also ask Gu Yunchen to convey to me that if you leave because of illness, let me marry again as soon as possible?" Shen Jingyu smiled and joked softly. He Ning bit his lip: "those are silly words." It turned out that both of them said the same thing. They didn''t want their departure to affect each other''s life. They hoped that each other could live happily forever. Shen Jingyu thought of his hidden illness, and his eyes were slightly dim. He looked at her seriously: "then we agreed that if one of us is really gone..." "I won''t listen!" He Ning covered his lips and forbade him to say. "If you promise me, I will promise you." Shen Jingyu insisted. He Ning can''t hear these words now. His eyes are sour when he hears them. But Shen Jingyu''s voice was determined and said, "promise me, huh?" "Good." He Ning''s nose is sour, but he doesn''t think much about other places. "Well, no matter who is gone, another person should live a good life, find the other half again and strive to be happy." Shen Jingyu said it solemnly, word by word. Three years later, he will fail her. The psychological construction that should be done should be done well from now on. He Ning nodded and clasped his fingers. Gu Yunchen is here. He''s fine and she''s fine. All the worst things won''t happen, will they? "Kiss me again." Shen Jingyu whispered in a sexy voice with a trace of dullness. He really missed her He Ning bowed his head obediently and kissed his lips gently. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen walked in quickly while discussing in a low voice. Upon Gu Yunchen''s notice, the couple hurried from the hotel. When he pushed the door in, he Ningzheng bowed his head and kissed Shen Jingyu. The scene was lingering. Hearing the sound, he Ning sat up in shock, his face flushed, and he was at a loss for a moment. "Mom and dad." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth first and looked calm, as if the person who kissed just now was not him. "Mom and dad." He Ning said hello. Ding Qinen stepped forward quickly and touched his forehead: "thank God I finally woke up." "Don''t worry." Shen Jingyu whispered, "go back and have a rest." Because of his injury, he restrained his cold and fierce spirit and appeared to be a rare obedience in front of his parents. Shen Fengshan said, "Shen Ye is worried about you, too. I didn''t let him come. He has to study and make trouble. " "Understand." Shen Jingyu nodded softly and explained to he Ning, "Shen Ye is a younger brother. He has just been sixteen and is at a critical juncture of learning." It was the first time he Ning had heard that he had a brother. "Mom, stay with you." Ding Qinen really loves his son. "Just have hening." Shen Jingyu said. Ding Qinen had a few changes and satisfaction with he Ning this time. He looked at Shen Fengshan and knew that his son was old and couldn''t help his parents, so he agreed. As soon as his parents left, Shen Jingyu whispered to he Ning, "lean on me." He Ning leaned over and was tired of being with him. With Gu Yunchen, Shen Jingyu''s injury doesn''t need people to worry too much. Shen Fengshan soon returned to Jingyuan city. He was also a soldier and had a lot of military affairs to deal with. Ding Qinen stayed two more days to leave. In the past few days in the hospital, there were too many people who wanted to visit Shen Jingyu. Chapter 316 Shen Jingyu keeps Qiao Hai out of the door to prevent he Ning from being harassed. Only he Yiming and ye Shu came to visit Shen Jingyu and were qualified to enter. To their surprise, Shen Jingyu was still hurt, but his face was radiant and bright. It didn''t look like he was hurt, but it seemed like he was on his honeymoon. He Ning also swept away his previous depression, and his face was filled with a bright smile. It can be seen that she didn''t rest well, but she looked like a flower nourished by rain, dew and warm sun. The two men were relieved of them, but they just couldn''t figure out why. He Yiming and ye Shu go out together. He Yiming remembered that her necklace was still here and just said, "you..." "General he, I''m still busy. Excuse me. Bye!" Ye Shu threw out this pile of words without a pause, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the corner, ye Shu patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. Doesn''t he think of anything to blame again? Fortunately, I''m smart and sneak fast, otherwise it''s hard to say the consequences. It seems that we have to avoid him in the future. " He Yiming looked at Ye Shu in the direction of running away. Does he look like he wants to eat people? As soon as Shen Jingyu''s health improved, in order to avoid an endless stream of visits, she simply discharged from the hospital directly. It''s just that he''s not in good health and can''t move easily. Uncle Jiu and Aunt Chen, prepared early and waited for his return. Aunt Chen is duty bound to take care of her. She brings hot water and wipes it for Shen Jingyu. "No, Aunt Chen, I''ll come." He Ning asked Aunt Chen to leave. "Third Master, this..." Aunt Chen saw he ningjiao Didi, how could she do anything? Shen Jingyu said, "go down first. He Ning will come to you if he has a problem. " He Ning twisted the towel and wiped it for him. There was still a shallow mark on his face. He Ning scratched it the night before he left. She whispered, "do you still hurt?" "Not at all." The account written by Shen Jingyu has been smoothed by her tenderness and consideration these days. "That day, I didn''t mean it." He Ning gently apologized, "I didn''t drink much..." Shen Jingyu looked awe inspiring: "in short, you are not allowed to drink in the future." That night, he took care of her all night and was tortured by the lust brought by alcohol allergy all night. But the little woman tortured people without knowing it, which made him itch. "No more." Her voice promised briskly. She found that he had not only new wounds, but also many mottled old scars, some of which were shallow and some were dazzling. She looked carefully this time and found that in addition to the good figure of eight abdominal muscles, the scars were also an obvious feature of his skin. "Do these still hurt?" He Ning is a little distressed. "It doesn''t hurt." "Why so much?" He Ning gently touched those scars, and his smooth fingers made Shen Jingyu''s skin hot. Her angry fingers, where they went, were stirred up a cluster of flames. Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little hoarse: "soldiers are inevitable." He Ning was so distressed that he couldn''t help himself. Shen Jingyu held her hand and pulled her into his arms: "if you''re by my side, it won''t hurt." He Ning showed a bright smile: "really?" In fact, I''m still not sure. Happiness comes too suddenly. She seems to be stepping on the clouds these days, some light and floating. Chapter 317 "Really." In Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes, she printed her beautiful eyes, "maybe not at the beginning. But soon, that''s it. " He Ning took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. Shen Jingyu''s fingers passed through her hair, clasped the back of her head and pulled her close to herself. The deepening kiss gradually became warm and lingering. His dissatisfied palm moved down, clasped her waist, and the sweet and soft smell hugged her. Once the feeling of desire came out, it couldn''t be stopped. He Ning was kissed and his whole body softened... Until he realized that his whole body was pressed on his unhealed chest. She is busy leaving. Shen Jingyu continued to hold her. "You haven''t recovered yet." He Ning said with some remorse. "There was no injury." Shen Jingyu forbids her to leave. "I want you, he Ning." He Ning''s face was so red that he couldn''t leave or leave. Shen Jingyu''s kiss was tender and lingering, like a fragile treasure. She bit her lips and her tongue, and the kiss spread through every inch of the skin on her face. He Ning''s whole body was getting hot and dry involuntarily, and every inch of skin cells wanted to be close to him. I want him. I want him. But Shen Jingyu doesn''t even have a good leg. He Ning doesn''t know how to get him "Come on, do it yourself." Shen Jingyu''s voice is dark and low dumb, which is incredibly sexy. He blew in her ear, bewitching her to take the initiative, get, get. He Ning has some astringent movements, which makes him enjoy the fun of this moment. He is willing to accompany her to explore and obtain happiness. When she finally managed to finish what he usually could easily do, a thin layer of sweat had been covered on the tip of her nose But the next move baffled her again. Shen Jingyu''s fingers slipped over her smooth back, held up her small waist, and taught her how to take the initiative to get happiness and climb to the top. When she gradually mastered it, Shen Jingyu felt crazy, crazy for her, collapsed for her, and was willing to give up everything at this moment just to have her. He Ning is tired. When lying next to Shen Jingyu, there were some dark differences in physical strength between men and women. Usually he is not tired several times, but more energetic. She just once, and she can''t bear it. Seeing her tired appearance, Shen Jingyu dropped countless kisses on her eyebrows, eyes and cheeks, whispered lovingly and said, "take a rest." He hugged her and lay down with her. When she has a good rest, maybe he can settle an old account with her? Anyway, she owed him countless debts. If she calculated some interest, she would never want to get out of his bed. He Ning fell asleep and Shen Jingyu''s cell phone rang. He took it over and saw the name on it. There was a cold look in Feng''s eyes. Reaching out, he hung up the phone directly. It''s he Peishan. Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to answer. Since she wants to break her mind, she can''t give her any hope. Besides, it''s unfair to hening. He turned his head to see he Ning''s sleeping side face, with slightly disordered hair scattered on her face. Probably because of peace of mind, there was a smiling pear vortex on her cheek. He didn''t want to, nor would he, let her smile disappear. "Brother Yu didn''t answer my phone... Will he be ok?" He Peishan asked with tears, "he has never been like this before." Chapter 318 Lan Xi advised, "he wants to rest. It''s normal not to answer. I think we should not disturb him. " He Peishan shriveled her mouth wrongfully and didn''t speak. Mother is always like this, gentle and generous, but always consider this and that, but she is unwilling to really stand out for herself. "Mom, go get you some fruit and come back right away." Lanxi stood up and went out. He birong sat down: "Shanshan, don''t cry. Jing Yu will come back to report the situation to the presidential palace after her injury. Are you still worried that you won''t see him? " "Really?" He Peishan has boundless joy. "When did my aunt lie to you?" "Aunt is the best." He Peishan holds he birong. He birong gently touched her long hair: "you will get better. What you want must be able to achieve what you want." After Lan Xi came in, he birong left. She called the housekeeper of he family and said, "Lao Luo, I asked you to inquire about the news. How''s it going?" Housekeeper Luo bowed and said, "he Ning''s physical condition is really not very good, but I heard that Gu Yunchen has determined that her condition is not serious. But I''m afraid it''s difficult to have children. " "Even if Shanshan is good, it''s not easy to have children for a while." He birong thought and said. Housekeeper Luo waited for her orders. "I want to find a reliable woman to secretly conceive Shen Jingyu''s child. Then bring it to Shanshan and keep it by her side. " He birong said after thinking for a long time. She has thought about it for a long time. With children, there is a heavy fetter between Shen Jingyu and he Peishan. In any case, she wants to help he Peishan leave Shen Jingyu with her. She doesn''t hesitate to do anything. What she didn''t get herself, Shanshan must get it. "This......" housekeeper Luo hesitated. "I don''t know if the third master can agree?" "Does it matter whether he agrees or not?" He birong asked. She said: "there has been such a precedent in Jingyuan city before. Isn''t the wife of the former mayor like this? Pregnant with a child, I have been a non staff member for more than ten years. Finally, one day, I relied on my son to succeed and become the mayor''s wife. " If there is a precedent, it shows that the assurance that things will work is greater. "When he comes back, you find a chance. That''s it. You must succeed, not fail! " He birong stood up firmly. If he Peishan is healthy and has more possibilities in life, she will also persuade her to give up Shen Jingyu and experience more forms of life. But he Peishan has nothing but Shen Jingyu. She needs Shen Jingyu more than anyone else. He is her world and her only one. Hening is doomed to become cannon fodder! "Yes, miss." Housekeeper Luo solemnly promised to come down. He family is so kind to him that he doesn''t hesitate to ask why his family is so upset about doing things. "By the way," he birong said faintly, "just you and I know about it." "Yes." He birong doesn''t want Shanshan to know that her hard work is not conducive to her recovery. I don''t want Lan Xi and he Yiming to know. Lan Xi is too gentle and he Yiming is too straight to agree with this kind of thing. He Peishan looked out in the glass room and saw housekeeper Luo leaving in a hurry. She just asked the nurse. Housekeeper Luo came to see her aunt. Chapter 319 They should be talking about something important. In fact, he Peishan knows that he birong is the only one who has been planning for herself. In this family, she and he birong are most similar in temperament. They are all people who do anything to achieve their goals. As for others, although they are all good for her, they all have too many worries about being human. She wondered what he birong would do for herself this time? Shen Jingyu''s injury is recovering day by day. When he was recovering from the injury, he Ning and he Ning were together. Now they are interlinked and happy. Even if they are separated for a second, they will feel uncomfortable. Two people were staying in the restaurant. Uncle nine came up and said, "Third Master, Shen master and wife sent some ointment." "General he also asked people to send some nutrients." "Miss he made some ointment by herself. It''s good for the wound. Miss he also asked you about your health." Because Shen Jingyu didn''t answer he Peishan''s phone, he Peishan had to ask someone to take a message. "None. Tell them that with Gu Yunchen, they can''t use anything else. " Uncle nine took it away. In fact, there were more things from unknown people. Uncle nine didn''t take them up. These are sent by close people, and he will report them. He Ning didn''t ask much when he heard what uncle Jiu said about the eldest lady and miss he family. I thought it was nothing more than a simple identity like Gu Baoyan. "Today I will go back to Jingyuan to report on my work. It may take a day to come back. " Shen Jingyu spoke. He Ning hurriedly asked, "do you need me to go with you?" "No, I''ll be back soon..." Shen Jingyu was afraid of her hard work. I''m also afraid that she will be made difficult in Jingyuan. He Ning now knows that he has anorexia and needs her to be around. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to eat when he goes back. He Ning approached him, raised his small head and looked at him: "do you need me to kiss you? How long can it last after a kiss? " Her small face swayed in front of him, and her red lips were delicious. Shen Jingyu clasped the back of her head, kissed her deeply and clasped her into his arms. After kissing, he said, "then go back with me." It''s not because he wants to kiss her to treat his anorexia. It''s just... The little woman is clever and active, but she doesn''t know her charm. He really can''t let go. "Well." He Ning touched his red and swollen lips and nodded gently. In a flash, she asked, "if it weren''t for the treatment of your anorexia, would you stay with me?" Shen Jingyu pinched her chin and curled her thin lips: "I''m so unsure of my charm, huh?" They return to Jingyuan together. Shen Jingyu doesn''t need to report to the Shen family and he family. As soon as he arrives in Jingyuan City, he will go to the presidential palace to report on his work and report the details of the mission. As for he Ning, he was placed in his own independent villa. "If it''s really boring, you can go out." Shen Jingyu arranged someone to accompany her. I believe there will be no problem. It''s really boring for he Ning to stay alone. She doesn''t have many opportunities to come to Jingyuan City, so she went out and had a look at it. Shen Jingyu went out and went straight to the Baijing palace where the presidential palace was located. After reporting on his work, the president wanted to see foreign guests. He specially left Shen Jingyu to accompany him and went to a hotel dedicated to receiving foreign guests. Chapter 320 Shen Jingyu''s inability to drink is unknown to outsiders except those close to him. Even the president did not know about it. During the banquet, to accompany the foreign guests, Shen Jingyu drank a little quietly to make the guests and hosts enjoy themselves. After leaving the table, he went straight to the bathroom and slapped his face in cold water to sober up. He Ning is about to see him. He allows his body''s allergy to unfold at will. However, we should always keep a moderate soberness, so as not to be too eager and hurt he Ning. After washing, looking up in the mirror, a woman appeared in front of Shen Jingyu, twisted her waist seductively and grabbed his tie. "Jing Yu ~" the woman hung his tie and called his name. Shen Jingyu suddenly tilted his head. The woman in front of him was deja vu. The familiar eyebrows, eyes and lips shook falsely in front of him The person in front of you, if you don''t look carefully, is a he Ning! But Shen Jingyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously at once. His hening is not like this! Hening is charming but not vulgar. Unlike the woman in front of her, she is vulgar! This is the woman found by housekeeper Luo. Since you want to make a woman pregnant, you must be willing to Shen Jingyu. If ordinary means could work in front of him, I don''t know how many women climbed into his bed. Housekeeper Luo carefully selected this woman whose figure and appearance are somewhat similar to hening among an actress, and specially selected hening clothes for her. Even the fragrance of her body was almost the same as that of he Ning. At first glance, I''m afraid few people can tell the difference between her and the real hening. Shen Jingyu now drinks wine and is allergic. I''m afraid she''s hungry and thirsty. She will directly sleep as he Ning. Housekeeper Luo has already made up his mind. While Shen Jingyu drank wine, he arranged for the woman to hold him as soon as she came in. Shen Jingyu is allergic to alcohol. This is the most serious time. His body is as hard as iron. Women feel his physical changes and think that their charm has played a role. "Jing Yu, people admire you very much..." Seeing his thin waist and bulging abdominal muscles, I don''t know how ecstatic it is to be pressed under him I''m afraid I can''t stop dying. She had only come under orders, but now she couldn''t help but move the truth. She licked her tongue, reached out to climb his neck and said in a charming voice, "Jing Yu, people want you..." Shen Jingyu suddenly pushed her away. The woman fell to the ground and hurt. "Jing Yu, don''t do this. It hurts..." she stood up holding the wall and was sure to win the man in front of her. She sprinkled Jiao and drilled into Shen Jingyu''s arms. I thought the task I took over was very troublesome. I didn''t expect that he was such a top-notch man. Moreover, I heard that he was still a famous man in the army She tore open her skirt and exposed her fullness in front of Shen Jingyu Soon, there was a hot sound in the bathroom. Women''s groans and moans kept coming out. Housekeeper Luo ordered people to stay outside. No one is allowed to put it in. When he heard the sound inside, he looked happy. I''m afraid it''s done! The woman specially took ovulation inducing drugs and her body was well conditioned. Chapter 321 As long as she has a relationship with Shen Jingyu, she has more than 90% chance of pregnancy. After pregnancy in October, she will give birth to Shen Jingyu''s child. He family will send her a lot of money and let her rot it in her stomach. And he Peishan can have a child of Shen Jingyu The relationship between her and Shen Jingyu will never be broken whether Shen Jingyu wants it or not. When housekeeper Luo imagined, the sound inside soon stopped. Housekeeper Luo was stunned... Is it too fast? Shen Jingyu''s body, isn''t it? When Shen Jingyu came out, his clothes were solemn, and there was no abnormality except that his face was slightly flushed. It''s just that the tie is missing. Housekeeper Luo waited until he was far away before he went to the bathroom. The actress who looked like he Ning was thrown into the dustbin around the corner with her own smelly socks in her mouth. Shen Jingyu was dissatisfied that she called his name. As for her face, it was splashed with cold water and her makeup was spent, which was far from the gentle and beautiful facial features of he Ning. And the long hair she received in the barber shop was also directly cut by Shen Jingyu with a dagger and thrown aside. Even, Shen Jingyu hated the tie she had touched and took it down and threw it into the trash can. Although she looks very similar to he Ning, how can Shen Jingyu not tell what her beloved looks like? How dare such a woman seduce herself? "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Housekeeper Luo quickly took out the socks blocked in her mouth. Xiao Lin is an actress and has always been very confident in her appearance. I didn''t expect to be humiliated so far. I cried heartbroken and heartbroken. Housekeeper Luo didn''t expect that things didn''t work out after careful preparation. "Let''s go! Give you a sum of money and keep your mouth shut when you go out! " Housekeeper Luo turned and left. The more Xiao Lin cried, the more he felt unwilling. He had such a beautiful face that many people had always sought after him. He was despised as such. She would like to know, this man is how sacred! She picked up Shen Jingyu''s tie. After going out to inquire, he knew Shen Jingyu''s identity and status, and his face turned pale with fear. I almost... Provoked a king of hell. However, she spared Shen Jingyu''s discarded tie. He Ning casually wandered into a shopping mall. Although Jingyuan city is only an hour or two away from Portugal, its prosperity is not the same. She has nothing to visit, just look around. In a shop, Xie Yichen was trying out jewelry and diamond rings, and his face was very proud. Previously, Shen Yaozong''s ambiguous life and death wanted to break up, which made her very angry and sad. In order to recover, she tried to conceive Shen Yaozong''s child. Shen Yaozong finally withdrew his statement of breaking up. Now, her mother is more valuable than before because her son is expensive. In order to reward her, Shen Yaozong not only gave Xie Yihao a big business, but also took her to Jingyuan city to hold a wedding ceremony soon. She came to see the wedding ring today. "Grandma Shen, look at this. It''s really good. It suits your fair complexion and beautiful face. " The clerk said with routine praise. They brought out valuable diamond rings and presented them to her for her choice. Chapter 322 The person who follows Xie Yichen is he Lu. The relationship between the Xie family and the he family has become more and more weak since the last fake pregnancy of he Manny. However, he Lu has a sweet mouth and knows how to please Xie Yichen. Xie Yichen needed such a valet to set off himself, so he took her with him. He Lu always flattered and said, "sister Yichen, I really envy you. After you are pregnant, only your chest is fat, and other places are still so slim. No wonder young master Shen dotes on you and buys you everything good. " "That is. He always hurts me. If I hadn''t been pregnant, I wouldn''t have wanted to get married. " Xie Yichen looked at the ring on his hand at the bright light, "do you have a bigger diamond?" In fact, she could feel that Shen Yaozong was not very interested in himself. The more so, she will rely on the child to buy all the good things she should buy and make more money. Of course, she still cherishes the title of the young grandmother of the Shen family. "Yes, we''ll get it for you." "Take the biggest. Just deserve the identity of our sister Yichen. " He Lu said. Shopping guides naturally want to sell more things and send precious things to them. Xie Yichen pointed to the counter: "you also choose a tail ring when I give it to you." "Thank you, sister Yichen. Sister Yichen is really the biggest square. It''s only the young grandma of the Shen family who has such a row of noodles. " He Lu was overjoyed and hurried to say. She picked up the tail ring, put it on her finger and said proudly, "sister Yichen, it matches the earrings you gave me!" The earrings on her ears were also sent by Xie Yichen. She just didn''t know that the earring Xie Yichen gave herself was the one he Ning picked up last time. Xie Yihao didn''t want it. Xie Yichen saw that the earrings were valuable, but he couldn''t take one out, so he bought an imitation one, made a pair, and gave it to he Lu as a favor. He Lu complimented and was served by the clerk. Xie Yichen held a shelf, which was comparable to the Empress Dowager. He Lu got a tail ring and said more pleasant things: "to tell you the truth, in Portugal, no one can really compare with sister Yichen. Even he Ning will only give you shoes. " "Carrying shoes? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my feet. " When Xie Yichen thought of he Ning, his face became angry. That smelly woman even dislikes her brother. What is it! "Yes, you don''t deserve to carry shoes! Who does she think she is? She doesn''t like brother Yihao. She thinks the Shen family is so easy to bully? Just her little broken TV station, she really thinks she is a daughter! " "Isn''t it a cosmetic girl who keeps a cowherd!" The more they talked, the more they worked hard. Suddenly, all the shopping guides stood up, including the manager. He Lu and Xie Yichen thought there were some big people coming. They looked curiously at the door and saw the beautiful figure of he Ning at the door. The reason why all the shopping guides stood up was that the entourage accompanying hening said hello in advance in order to make hening feel comfortable. The manager''s shopping guide was about to bow, and he Ning quickly hissed. This shop is owned by the Shen family. She just strolls around and doesn''t want to affect others'' normal business. The manager and others only know that she is valuable and extraordinary, but they look at her face and don''t know who she is. Chapter 323 Seeing that she didn''t want to enjoy special treatment, everyone hurried to do their own things and didn''t bother her. He Lu and Xie Yichen couldn''t help laughing: "who do you think it is! It''s not on the table! " He Ning came in and looked at it at will. When he Lu and Xie Yichen saw her, they first said, "who can I meet in Jingyuan city? I didn''t want to meet someone I didn''t want to see." They spoke loudly and attracted hening''s attention. He Ning frowned slightly. It''s really a narrow road for friends. You can meet such a place. But she didn''t want to have much to do and turned to leave. "What bad luck. Go out and step on dog shit." Xie Yichen looked at he Ning''s back and muttered at him. He Ning turned around and smiled: "then you''re really dirty. I don''t know if you came out after washing it?" He Lu stood up: "sister Yichen scolded you for shit!" "It makes sense. People with shit in their eyes look like shit." He Ning responded impolitely. He Lu wanted to scold again. Xie Yichen held her: "he Lu, don''t have the same experience with such people. Come on, choose a diamond for me. " He Lu snorted at he Ning and said, "sister Yichen, let''s buy some big ones! These, these, all deserve you! " He Ning could not help shaking his head when he saw the way they were successful. He Lu has a virtue with Chen Fufen. He likes to cling to dignitaries most. Unexpectedly, he Lu came to Jingyuan city. The manager hurried up to he Ning and whispered, "what are you looking at, miss?" "I''ll watch it myself. No, you''re all busy." He Ning said that by the way, the people who let themselves follow him scattered. He Lu saw he Ning looking at the jewels and diamonds seriously and whispered, "she also wants to buy it?" "With her?" Xie Yichen disdains it. He Lu suddenly thought of a way to please Xie Yichen and bit her ears with Xie Yichen. Xie Yichen smiled proudly and urged her to go quickly. After that, he Lu took a diamond ring and sneaked up to he Ning. While everyone was not paying attention, he pretended to look at things and slipped it into her open bag. When he Lu came back, he shouted, "Oh, sister Yichen, why is a ring missing?" "Yes, the one I like is missing!" Xie Yichen also shouted. The shopping guide and the manager rushed over and came to Xie Yichen. "My favorite one is missing! What can I do! What else can I buy? " Xie Yichen exclaimed. "Can''t someone afford it and steal it?" He Lu followed. The manager said hurriedly, "don''t worry, grandma Shen. We''ll look for it right away." After looking around, there was no result. The manager is also a little worried. Just now they were busy with their own affairs. No one knows what happened here. The shopping guide also went to the back to get things, and didn''t notice the situation here. He Lu immediately pointed out Mingming road to the manager: "manager, she came to us just now! Could it be her? " The person she pointed at was he Ning. He Ning had heard their farce and glanced slightly over here. The entourage immediately followed and whispered, "young grandma, do you want us to deal with it?" "No, you go out first and think nothing has happened. I''ll handle it myself. " "Yes." They left as promised. Chapter 324 Xie Yichen also said: "we know that woman. She is from our hometown and has a bad reputation. Robbing men and stealing things are all things she can do! " Of course the manager doesn''t believe it. Someone informed him just before he Ning came in. He Ning''s identity is amazing. How could she steal things? "No, that lady, she won''t. We think of other ways, or adjust the monitoring. " The manager took the initiative to clarify for he Ning. "I said she would. If you don''t believe it, call the police!" Xie Yichen said at his command. He Ning, you owe the Xie family all the debts today! He Ning came slowly. The manager said, "no, let''s solve it..." "Manager, call the police. Just say here, someone is stealing. " He Ning slightly hooked his lips and showed a confident smile on his face. Xie Yichen also shouted, "manager, don''t you call the police soon?" The manager didn''t dare offend anyone. He could only call the police directly according to their wishes. Soon the police came. Xie Yichen''s face is even more proud. He Ning, this time in Jingyuan City, I want you to go! In my home, I see who will save you! I can''t kill you. I don''t want to thank you! When the police came, Xie Yichen immediately said, "Mr. police, it''s her. She took the diamond ring we valued. We saw her put the ring in her handbag! A search will tell! " He Ning said faintly, "don''t search, I''ll pour it out for you!" "If not, will you two kneel down and apologize?" Xie Yichen and he Lu personally put things into her handbag. Of course, it can''t be without them. He Lu immediately said, "we won''t apologize to you! Because you are a thief! " "The thief doesn''t deserve an apology!" "He Ning, you''re waiting to go to jail in Jingyuan city!" Xie Yichen is also unusually arrogant. My fiance is Shen Yaozong. Apologize? She doesn''t have these two words in her dictionary! He Ning curled his lips and sneered, grabbed the bag and poured it on the counter. The items inside are very simple, mobile phones, small bags of paper towels. Then a diamond ring rolled out. "That''s the ring!" He Lu and Xie Yichen spoke in unison. Their faces are filled with excited colors. They catch the current of hening, which is more enjoyable than drinking iced coke in summer! The two men looked at each other and seemed to say that hening, you stupid woman, is dead! The manager was also very surprised. How could he Ning steal the ring? "Police, catch her!" Xie Yichen shouted. The police are about to start with the stolen goods. "Wait!" The speaker is the manager. Because the manager saw a black card rolling out with the ring. The style and style of that exclusive black card are very familiar. Look closely... It''s Shen Jingyu''s exclusive black card! Others may not know this card, but as the manager of Shen''s senior jewelry store, he was lucky to have seen it several times. In other words... He Ning in front of him actually has a close relationship with Shen Jingyu. No wonder someone said hello before she came. How can Shen Jingyu''s woman be compared with Xie Yichen? Even if she takes the ring, what''s the big deal? Shen Jingyu is the best protector. Who dares to offend him? "What else?" Xie Yichen looked at the manager angrily. Chapter 325 He Lu also urged: "police, catch her!" The manager said decisively, "this lady''s ring was bought in our store before." "Are you sure?" Asked the policeman. "I''m sure I gave it to her myself." The manager said, "I remember clearly." "So she didn''t steal." Seeing the manager defending he Ning, he Lu shouted reluctantly, "how is it possible? I put it in her bag myself!" As soon as he Lu''s words were spoken, the scene suddenly became silent. Everyone''s attention was focused on he Lu''s face. She did a good thing! Xie Yichen couldn''t help scolding: "fool!" He Lu hurriedly covered her mouth: "I don''t... I''m not. I mean, that''s what I like..." He Ning''s expression became serious: "he Lu, frame me, is it enough?" "I really don''t... I just... I..." The manager said, "it''s no different from stealing to take away the things in our shop and dispose of them at will. We have the right to sue you! " "I didn''t steal! Didn''t you say he Ning bought it himself? " He Lu finally found a reason to fight back. "She did buy it, but it''s not this. This is your frame!" The manager helps hening find reasons at any time. Anyway, I''m afraid this store belongs to hening. He''s right to say so. "Mr. policeman, we need to call the police. This woman stole our things." Said the manager. He Lu shook her head: "I didn''t, I didn''t..." The policeman said, "since you haven''t lost the ring, I think you can reconcile." Xie Yichen didn''t want to cause more trouble: "I think reconciliation is good. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, misunderstanding." The manager looked at he Ning and let her handle it. "The ring is settled, no problem." He Ning smiled. Xie Yichen and he Lu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Finally, they were all right. It turns out that he Ning is still so easy to bully. However, before they could relax completely, he Ning took a look at he Lu''s ear: "her earrings were stolen from me. This matter cannot be reconciled. " "No! This is from sister Yichen! " He Lu immediately shouted. "It''s from me!" Xie Yichen took the earrings from Xie Yihao. She didn''t think they were hening''s. "This earring was given to me by my husband. It''s very expensive. Worth hundreds of thousands. Because it is customized, my name is engraved on the inside of the earrings. My one is engraved with he, and the stolen one is engraved with Ning. Because one was stolen, my other one was abandoned. " The policeman listened and said seriously, "Helu, take it down and we''ll check it." He Lu didn''t believe it was he Ning''s. Because it was sent by Xie Yichen, she is 100% sure that it was bought by the Shen family for Xie Yichen. Thinking he Ning was framing herself, she carelessly took off the Earrings: "take them for examination! If it''s hening''s, I''ll be legally responsible! " The police took it over and checked it. Sure enough, there was a word "Ning" on the real one. He Lu was surprised and her face changed. How is that possible? How could this be hening''s? "Sister Yichen, you gave it to me. It doesn''t matter to me." He Lu said hurriedly. Xie Yichen did admit it himself just now. Now he can''t change his mouth. How could she have thought that Xie Yihao found it in he Ning. Chapter 326 The policeman said very seriously, "please both come with us to cooperate with the investigation." The amount involved is as high as hundreds of thousands, and they dare not neglect it. He Ning didn''t want to stay here to see their ugly faces. He put away his handbag, returned the ring to the manager and turned away. "I''m from the Shen family. I''m the young grandmother of the Shen family! Who dares to touch me! " Xie Yichen immediately lifted out of his shelf. She directly called Shen Yaozong: "Yaozong, if you still want a son, come quickly!" After a while, Shen Yaozong appeared, negotiated with the police and protected Xie Yichen who was pregnant, but he Lu had to be taken away to cooperate with the investigation. "It''s he Ning who dares to frame us!" Xie Yichen believes that this is all hening''s conspiracy. "Yaozong, you must help me. That woman is really great! Almost ruined our children! " "She didn''t even pay attention to you and said you didn''t have any power at all. She would bully me like this..." "He also said that I couldn''t afford the diamond ring here and deliberately framed me..." Hearing Xie Yichen''s cry, Shen Yaozong''s face was blue with veins. He hates people saying he has no power. "Where is she?" Xie Yichen knew as soon as he heard that he wanted to stand out for her, or for himself, and immediately said, "just went out!" He Ning did go out. I wanted to go to the jewelry store and spend some time at will, but I was a little disappointed by these two women. Out of the store, she wanted to go back to Shen Jingyu''s villa. Just out, a car stopped in front of her. Before she could react, she was pulled in by a powerful arm. "Husband?" He Ning saw Shen Jingyu clearly. His face was flushed and his mouth was full of wine. Obviously, he drank and was allergic. "Wife ~" Shen Jingyu pulled her into her arms, kissed her, and the two hot bodies lingered together. He was very allergic. The two glasses of wine he had to drink just now were worse than drugs. He was so allergic that he just wanted her. Knowing that she was nearby, he didn''t have special restraint. Along the way, he imagined all kinds of beautiful scenery in his mind. At the moment, the only thought is to her! "Husband, um..." he Ning felt a little distressed for him, so he especially catered to him. The two bodies were combined together with unprecedented soundness. The driver in the front row didn''t get the order. Naturally, he won''t drive away, but just stay here. In the carriage and confined space, the atmosphere is hot and warm, and even the air is full of romance and extravagance. At the same time, after climbing the peak, he Ning''s mind was blank and paralyzed in Shen Jingyu''s arms. Shen Jingyu is playing with her hair. The woman just now can''t even compare with he Ning. She even wants to confuse him with he Ning''s appearance? The little woman in his arms feels incredibly good and makes him love it. On this thought, somewhere that had just been released became as eager for her sweet source as before. He Ning felt the change of his body and whispered: "husband..." Shen Jingyu likes to listen to her voice. Her sexy voice responded to her lazily: "well." "Did you drink just now?" "When the president saw the foreign guests, I accompanied him and drank a little." He Ning loves his body: "are there many such occasions?" Chapter 327 "OK." Shen Jingyu lifted her chin, "heartache?" "Of course it hurts. Injured and drunk... The iron body can''t stand it. " He Ning''s voice was soft with pain. Shen Jingyu was very impressed by her feelings for herself. She gently rubbed her red and swollen part and said, "if it was before, it would be worth heartache... Without you, I can only go home and wash cold water." "There''s nothing worth loving now. I''d like to be allergic with you." "Hurt your body!" He Ning beat him gently. "Can''t hurt..." his eyes were dark, and his body was ready to scream again. "I''d like to die here with you." Outside, Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen searched for a long time before they finally heard that he Ning got into a car at the door. They hurried over and saw that the car was still there. "He Ning is in that car! She''s really too much. Even if she looks down on me, she even looks down on you! " Xie Yichen added fuel and vinegar to let Shen Yaozong stand out for himself. Shen Yaozong angrily took several bodyguards behind him. He even despises himself. He has to let her know that there is no one in Jingyuan city who can compare with his surname Shen! He knocked on the window angrily, and the rear window opened in front of Shen Yaozong. In front of him, there appeared a small face of an amazing woman. Her face was flushed, her eyes were wet, and with lust, she was so amazing that she was almost out of her wits. Shen Yaozong''s fist suddenly loosened and his bones were soft. Is this hening? He Ning who bullied Xie Yichen? If this is he Ning, despised by her, he is willing to say no more. However, she was covered with a suit from her neck, so that he couldn''t see more beautiful scenery. It was really annoying. His mouth was dry: "you... Are you hening?" "Get out of here!" In the shadow, a cold and fierce voice came faintly, but it was as shocking as thunder in his ear! Then he Ning''s soft was pressed into his arms. Seeing her beauty by anyone else makes Shen Jingyu jealous. Shen Yaozong just focused too much on he Ning and ignored Shen Jingyu''s handsome face with a sword eyebrow in the dark. Hearing Shen Jingyu''s voice, he was so frightened that he almost knelt down: "three... Three masters..." This is the man who controls the life and death power of the Shen family and even the whole Jingyuan city. His word "Shen" is completely different from Shen Yaozong''s word "Shen". He even overestimated himself and coveted his woman! Shen Jingyu ignored him and the window rose. The car passed in front of Shen Yaozong, leaving only a dust trail. Shen Yaozong fell on his knees with a soft puff. "What''s the matter? Why did you let that bitch in hening go? " Xie Yichen stepped forward and muttered discontentedly. "Pa! PA! " Shen Yaozong stood up and slapped her in the face with two backhands. "Do you know who is with he Ning?" This bitch made herself offend the third master! Shen Yaozong was very upset and regretted. "Who is it?" Xie Yichen didn''t understand what had happened and asked with pain. "I can''t afford to offend you! Ten of you are not enough for half of hening! " Xie Yichen was stunned: "is he Ning kept by some old man?" Chapter 328 She doesn''t know the relationship between the Shen family, let alone the situation in Jingyuan city. As soon as I heard "Ye", I naturally thought it was some kind of respected old man. However, Shen Yaozong did not intend to tell Xie Yichen what Shen Jingyu was. Because Xie Yichen doesn''t deserve to know the relationship between the Shen family! He shouldn''t have gotten back together with this woman! Xie Yichen lowered his posture: "Yaozong, what''s the matter with you? I''m still pregnant. Even if he Ning bullied her, even you bullied me? " "Today, go to the hospital and kill the child in your stomach!" Shen Yaozong took out a card and threw it on Xie Yichen''s face, "otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself!" The card hit Xie Yichen''s face. It didn''t hurt. But what happened made her painful: "Yaozong, don''t abandon me! The doctor said, "this is really a son!" Shen Yaozong left without looking back. He has to go to Shen Jingyu and kowtow and plead guilty in person. Shen Jingyu was really angry that Shen Yaozong knocked on his window and looked at he Ning with that kind of squint. If he hadn''t been in a special physical condition at that time and was still inseparable from he Ning, I''m afraid he would have dug out Shen Yaozong''s eyes at that time. Close the window, he pushed into the depth more and more hard to make her more belong to herself. The car went all the way back to the villa. Without enough Shen Jingyu, he picked up he Ning and went straight to the room upstairs. Put her on the big bed, bend over and take possession of her again, kiss her face, clean up all the admiring eyes left on her face, and burn his mark on her face. The thin and masculine body and hening''s delicate and boneless body are entangled in one place, asking and longing for each other, endless After enjoying it tirelessly, Shen Jingyu picked up he Ning, took a hot bath together, and then went downstairs to eat. He Ning ate slowly, and Shen Jingyu ate slowly with her. In addition, he fed her a mouthful from time to time, and hening occasionally gave him a mouthful. It took two people more than an hour to eat the meal. At this moment, some subordinates dared to report: "Third Master, Shen Yaozong has been kneeling outside for five hours." "Who is Shen Yaozong?" Shen Jingyu took a sip of tea and asked. "It''s the son of the sixth in the ninth room. According to the generation theory, we have to call the third master uncle." Shen Jingyu remembered the man who knocked on his window and saw he Ning today. Seems to be the same person Xie Yichen mentioned last time? At the beginning, because of Xie Yichen''s bullying, he asked someone to bring a message to Shen Yaozong. Who knows he hasn''t changed? "Make rules for him!" Shen Jingyu opened his mouth lightly. Seeing that he Ning was a little sleepy, he was too lazy to deal with such people. I just want to accompany he Ning and go upstairs early to have a rest. Shen Yaozong knelt for most of the afternoon. Now he saw that it was dark and pointed to Shen Jingyu, but his subordinates only took words to make rules for him. He didn''t know how long he would kneel, and he regretted it in his heart Last time Xie Yichen didn''t know how to offend Shen Jingyu and asked someone to bring words to him to discipline Xie Yichen. At that time, he broke up with Xie Yichen. But who knows, Xie Yichen was pregnant with her own child, and she couldn''t help it. She was obsessed for a moment before she got back together with her. Chapter 329 Unexpectedly, this time, I offended Shen Jingyu again. Shen Yaozong was so regretful that he slapped himself in the face. Shen Jingyu drew the curtains and didn''t bother to see the people downstairs. Turned around and hugged Xiaoke''s waist: "who bullied you today?" "No one bullied me. Instead... "He Ning smiled," I bullied them. " Shen Jingyu was interested: "talk to your husband." He Ning simply said it again. Shen Jing Yu Feng took a touch of pleasure in her eyes and kissed her on her lips: "when you grow up, you learn to protect yourself." "I always protect myself. Without you, I would use my own means to protect myself... "He Ning said, noticing that he looked gloomy, smiled and added," but every time your means are better, so I don''t have many opportunities to protect myself. " The latter sentence is the truth. Shen Jingyu''s palm was inserted into her hair. It seemed that it was time to tell the world who he Ning was. Otherwise, there are always some things that don''t have eyes and play tricks in front of her. As for what will happen three years later... Three years later. He always had to arrange her life properly before he was willing to leave. "What are you thinking?" Seeing that his sword eyebrow was unconsciously twisted into a Sichuan shape, he Ning stretched out his fingers to help him smooth it. Shen Jingyu loosened his eyebrows and resumed his composure: "nothing." He reached out, grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "it''s time to sleep." "By the way, do you need to go back to Portugal recently?" He Ning asked. "What''s the matter?" "Ye Shu called me and said he came to interview a female star and would come tomorrow. I want to stay with her. It may be finished in a day or two. " Shen Jingyu said, "I''ll stay with you." Anyway, I''ve stayed one more night, so I don''t mind staying two more days. "Will it delay you?" "I''m seriously injured this time. I''ll always give me a little more vacation." Shen Jingyu roughly calculated the time, "I haven''t taken any leave in the past ten years. Now I can take all these leave." He Ning was surprised: "no vacation in ten years? Have you been busy in the army? " "Yes. Three hundred and sixty-five days, about three hundred and sixty-four days. " At that time, it was almost the same where he stayed. For him, it didn''t make much difference. Father Shen Fengshan is also a soldier, about the same time as him. He occasionally goes home to accompany his mother and brother in the evening, and time is enough. With he Ning, I felt that time was precious and the time to accompany her was limited. He Ning said painfully, "that''s good. You should have a rest these days. Don''t be so busy." "Listen to you." Shen Jingyu''s rare look is soft and his mood is lazy. Early the next morning, ye Shu arrived. Because of what happened with he Yiming, she temporarily turned to entertainment news and was no longer responsible for the tall interview like military interview. "The female star we are going to interview this time is Xiao Lin. Although she is just a little star, she has many fans, so we should take it seriously. " "She had an event on a big TV station today, so we came here in person." Ye Shu reported. "Then I''ll go with you. It''s just right. Go to the scene and learn more about the situation." Hening decided. Chapter 330 Shen Jingyu said slowly, "I''ll go too." As soon as ye Shu heard this, she couldn''t help squeezing her eyebrows at he Ning, with a peach heart on her face: "he Ning, envy you!" Shen Jingyu stretched out her fingers and played with he Ning''s soft hair. The little woman also said to let him take a vacation. As a result, she went to work. What else could he do except accompany her? After going out, Shen Jingyu didn''t see Shen Yaozong who was still kneeling in front of him. He knelt all night and looked like a ghost. When Shen Yaozong saw Shen Jingyu, he opened his mouth and swallowed his words back. According to the old rules, he had to kneel until he fainted and take him to the hospital. Of course, you can''t pretend to be dizzy... Otherwise you have to kneel for the second time. Therefore, kneeling down honestly is the best choice. Ye Shu''s interviewee today is Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin was the woman that housekeeper Luo sent to Shen Jingyu that day. Originally, housekeeper Luo planned to send her to the United States to have children secretly after she became pregnant. Although it would waste her a year, housekeeper Luo could give her a lot of money and promised to give her three big films later. But now everything is gone. Xiao Lin had no choice but to return to the original life track and work hard. Today, I''m going to participate in an activity of a large TV station. Later, I''ll be interviewed by a small TV station from Portugal. She smears lipstick and looks at her beautiful face in the mirror. "Miss Xiao, reporter Ye is coming." The agent came and told her. Xiao Lin said lazily, "let them wait. I''m almost here." She looked at her skirt with satisfaction under the care of her assistant. Aside, there was Shen Jingyu''s tie, which had been washed clean by her. She reached out and touched the tie, and countless fantasies rose in her heart... If she could be with that man and be pressed under him, it would be worth it. I just don''t know if there is still this chance? Her fingers stroked the tie as if they had touched his skin. An idea rose in my heart. This interview is a good opportunity to reveal some information to the outside world and prove that I have something to do with Shen Jingyu. First, you can test whether Shen Jingyu''s real thoughts are interesting to yourself - Shen Jingyu''s real thoughts are completely meaningless to her, but she always feels that it is Shen Jingyu''s behavior after being drunk and does not represent his real thoughts. Second, we can use Shen Jingyu''s reputation to make people in the entertainment industry look at themselves with new eyes. Thinking of this, she picked up her tie and tied it around her neck... Made a new shape. Ye Shu''s first interview with a female star came early and waited. He Ning waited with her. Shen Jingyu waited for he Ning in the dark corner. When Xiao Lin arrived, he Ning sat back with Shen Jingyu and accompanied Ye Shu quietly. Xiao Lin stepped on high heels, put on exquisite makeup, raised his head, and walked towards Ye Shu with arrogant self-confidence and arrogance. "Reporter ye, right? Do you know what questions you can and can''t ask? " Xiao Lin sat down arrogantly. "They all communicated with your agent, Miss Xiao. After the post editing, it will be sent to Miss Xiao for a look. " This is a recorded interview, not a live broadcast. Ye Shu asks her to rest assured. "Let''s start." Xiao Lin said. Chapter 331 Ye Shu began the interview. Shen Jingyu and he Ning held hands and snuggled together in the dark where the light could not shine. Even if they do boring things, they feel very interesting together. They kept silent, so Xiao Lin didn''t find them at all. Besides, she doesn''t care who there are around. He Ning was a little bored and suddenly found that Xiao Lin''s decorative tie looked familiar. Seems to have seen it somewhere? She glanced at Shen Jingyu... As if the tie was his? Because his neckties are limited, specially made, and the style and texture are different from those on the market, they are easy to identify. He Ning couldn''t help looking up at Shen Jingyu. How could his tie appear on a female star? Shen Jingyu also found this problem. Xiao Lin''s appearance last time didn''t leave him any impression. When he saw the tie, he remembered what happened that day. That day, he drank wine and was in a bad mood. He threw away the tie touched by the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman picked it up. He gently scratched he Ning''s finger twice to calm her mood. He Ning was tickled and crisp, and the discomfort in his heart gradually dissipated. Shen Jingyu wants to see what means this female star who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth wants to play. Ye Shu was asking her a question and said, "fans are very concerned about Miss Xiao''s love life. I don''t know whether Miss Xiao has a relationship at present?" "If you say yes, you can''t say so. How to say, for lovers, I will think carefully. At present, she pursues me... "Speaking of this, she subconsciously puts her finger on her tie. The camera advances to capture her subconscious subtle movements. The tie is very valuable. Everyone can see it. In other words, the man who is currently pursuing Xiao Lin should be a man of extraordinary status. Ye Shu found that the tie seemed to have a letter "s"? She was a little confused, because she had only seen such a sign around Shen Jingyu. This was the last time Shen Jingyu accompanied he Ning to send her. He Ning briefly explained to her that it was the logo of the Shen family. Ye Shu immediately lit a fire and asked, "it seems that the person who pursues Miss Xiao should have a very valuable identity?" Although Shen Jingyu is definitely not the only man in the Shen family, once he finds out, where can ye Shu sit? "Of course. He is not only in the army, but also a great man in Jingyuan city. " Although Xiao Lin can''t directly say Shen Jingyu''s name, he must put gold on his face. "Is he a member of the Shen family?" Ye Shu asked. Xiao Lin glanced at her and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to disclose this, and it''s inconvenient to mention his name and position." Ye Shu didn''t ask this question again. But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. When the interview was over, she asked bluntly, "Miss Xiao is so beautiful and has such a position in the entertainment industry. The people who pursue you must be from the Shen family? If it weren''t for the Shen family, I wouldn''t even see you. I don''t know if I''m right? " Being flattered by Ye Shu, Xiao Lin said with a smile, "privately, I can tell you. But don''t tell anyone. " Chapter 332 "I won''t tell you. How can a small reporter like me offend a big man like the Shen family!" Ye Shu just wants to know what relationship she has with Shen Jingyu. Although Shen Jingyu is sitting here, she has to understand it for her friends! If Shen Jingyu is really a person who plays with female stars and groups of small three and four, she will let he Ning separate from him! What about big people and power! That''s not why a man can play with women! Xiao Lin wanted to show off his relationship with Shen Jingyu and said shamefully, "I''m not afraid to tell you. After all, you don''t dare to spread his rumors. Third master, do you know? " "Yes, I know the famous third master of Huo in Jingyuan city. I must know something when I''m a reporter." "It''s good to know. At present, he is chasing me, and he left his tie yesterday and didn''t take it away." Xiao linliang, a small reporter, did not dare to spread the scandal of Shen Jingyu, nor did she dare to confront Shen Jingyu. Therefore, she said it without psychological burden. As soon as ye Shu heard this, he was in a wrong mood: "so, he has a close relationship with you?" Xiao Lin sold a pass: "I can''t reveal it, but it''s just that you recognize the tie. Don''t tell others." Ye Shu clenched her teeth and slapped her in the face: "bitch!" She suddenly changed her face and stunned the staff around her. Xiao Lin''s face was swollen and swollen. Xiao Lin was stunned and angry: "bitch, how dare you hit me?" She grabbed Ye Shu and was about to fight. But she is wearing high heels. Where is Ye Shu''s opponent who wears flat heels and goes on interview missions all year round. Instead of hitting Ye Shu, she was slapped twice by Ye Shu. The agent also rushed over and yelled at Ye Shu: "little reporter, dare to fight Miss Xiao. You''re impatient!" "When Xiao San seduces other people''s husbands, he should fight!" Ye Shu is extremely angry! "It''s a bad day. Get this reporter out! Block her, block their TV station! I will never give them any interviews in the future. " Xiao Lin jumped with anger. At least she is also a star. Even reporters dare to beat her. Does she want to lose face? Someone immediately grabbed Ye Shu and wanted to push her out. "Wait!" "Xiao Shuer took the microphone and hit me on the cheek," Xiao Shuer said? You don''t see who you are! " Ye Shu closed his eyes and scolded, "what''s your identity, but you''re just a bitch!" She was ready to be beaten and looked back to death. However, the pain did not come as expected. Ye Shu opens her eyes and sees that before Xiao Lin falls, Qin Zhengxian grabs her wrist and falls out. Xiao Lin was so angry that he was about to burst out when he heard a slow voice coming from the dark corner. "You just said that Shen Jingyu left you the tie?" The calm voice was very light, but the momentum was overwhelming. Xiao Lin heard the voice a little familiar and couldn''t help looking over there. I saw a man standing out in the shadow, with a handsome face with sharp edges and corners, and a narrow phoenix eye with a symbolic cold and fierce. The slender figure is wrapped by a clean cut suit with awe inspiring spirit. Chapter 333 When his face appeared in the shadow, Xiao Lin''s eyes widened, and a sense of panic surged in his heart. She just blew a cow and raised her value by the way... Who knows, the Lord is right in front of her! Did Shen Jingyu listen to all these words without missing a word? She swallowed her mouth: "three... Three masters..." Hearing the word "Third Master", some people recognized Shen Jingyu''s identity. Even if they didn''t know his identity, they were restrained by his awe inspiring momentum and looked at him one after another. Naturally, those who want to push Ye Shu out also let go. He Ning waved to Ye Shu and asked Ye Shu to stand beside him. Ye Shu comes to her and sees her holding hands with Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu also stands out. She stopped talking and waited for Shen Jingyu to see what clarification he had. "Third Master, actually I..." Xiao Lin thought his eyebrows were extraordinary, straightened his chest, and showed his best looking side face in front of Shen Jingyu. However, at the moment, she was slapped by Ye Shu. She was already red and swollen. How can she be beautiful? Even the agent coughed and didn''t see it! A trace of disgust flashed between Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes and asked Xiao Lin, "you just said that I left you the tie?" "I......" Xiao Lin trembled and couldn''t say a word completely. Is your beauty useless at all? She subconsciously touched it and found that her face was abnormally swollen. She was even more afraid. Shen Jingyu stepped out: "you said, I''m after you?" Every time Shen Jingyu said one more word, Xiao Lin would step back in fear. The agent also saw Shen Jingyu. He didn''t know Shen Jingyu at first, but Xiao Lin asked him to inquire about many things about Shen Jingyu these days. Naturally, he knew. Xiao Lin wants to take advantage of Shen Jingyu''s idea, and the agent defaults. Now Shen Jingyu is standing in front of them. Where dare they say a word? The look on their faces was green and white, sweating. "Yesterday, I left my tie with you?" Xiao Lin dodges. What happened yesterday is enough to make a fool of himself. Now we have to face Shen Jingyu''s doubt. His momentum was strong enough, and the chill in his narrow eyes made her shudder. Shen Jingyu glanced at the staff present and said coldly, "my wife is right beside me. We are very affectionate. I don''t know where this female star fantasized. I will pursue her and leave her a tie?" He held he Ning''s hand. In fact, Qin Zheng could handle the matter of this female star. These questions were more explained to he Ning than he was dealing with things. He Ning doesn''t want to have any doubts in her heart, so let her know every doubt. He Ning glanced at his handsome side face and believed in him for a long time. Shen Jingyu has been around her all this time. How can she hook up with any female star? Moreover, his feelings, his kindness to her, do not need others to mention, she can feel it herself. Henin leaned on his chest. Hearing that Shen Jingyu personally came forward to clarify, there is no reason for the onlookers not to believe it? In particular, he Ning standing beside him is beautiful, lovely, gentle and moving. He is not comparable to Xiao Lin''s mediocre fat and vulgar powder, and he doesn''t look up to Xiao Lin. Chapter 334 "It seems that I need to deal with garbage skillfully in the future. Otherwise, it will be disgusting to be picked up and made an article." Shen Jingyu''s words made it clear that the tie was the garbage he left behind. In other words, Xiao Lin specializes in collecting porcelain. Everyone''s eyes on Xiao Lin have changed... I really haven''t met such a tasteless female star to pick up the garbage of big people to touch porcelain Still have the face to say that others pursue her and give it to her! Even if you pick up a pile of garbage, you can''t get the favor and appreciation of others! "Qin Zheng, after that, this woman will never appear in front of me." Shen Jingyu spoke without a trace of temperature. He finished and went out hand in hand with he Ning. Xiao Lin sat down on the ground. The manager''s face collapsed... Xiao Lin is an actress. If she doesn''t appear in front of Shen Jingyu all her life, there is only one possibility to quit the entertainment industry forever. Ye Shu couldn''t help praising Shen Jingyu! That''s what a man with a family should look like. As for those women who want to paste upside down, they should also get what they deserve. "Then this interview can''t be used." He Ning gave Ye Shu an apologetic look. Ye Shu immediately smiled and said, "if you don''t need it, let this kind of woman go on our TV station, but insult our reputation." He Ning said, "we have to redefine an interview topic. If you change people temporarily, your task will be heavy. " "Fortunately, I have an alternative interviewer. But I have to stay in Jingyuan city for a few more days. " Ye Shu is in a good mood and doesn''t think it''s a big deal at all. Look at Shen Jingyu''s eyes, also with recognition. "It doesn''t matter. Time and budget are not a problem." He Ning immediately agreed to her needs. After getting on the bus with Shen Jingyu, he Ning whispered, "can I stay a few more days with Ye Shu?" "After all, you want to stay with me." He Ning nodded: "do you know Xiao Lin?" "No. It''s just a woman who wants to be in the top position in the entertainment industry. " Shen Jingyu was afraid of her worry and didn''t mention the past. The hotel that day was a special hotel for guests in the presidential palace. Female artists like Xiao Lin can''t get in at all. So who let her in? Shen Jingyu frowned a little and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he went to see he Ning: "but I really threw the tie in the trash can." He Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it." "I have the responsibility to explain clearly." Shen Jingyu''s lazy voice is very nice. Looking at his good-looking side face, he Ning added, "I will always believe you." Leaning on his chest, he Ning listened to his heartbeat. He Ning''s attitude was very firm, and shyness flashed on his face. Back at the villa, Shen Yaozong was gone. I guess I got dizzy on my knees and was taken to the hospital. Shen Jingyu and he Ning just sat down and a subordinate came to report: "Third Master, Li Tianguang, Mr. Li came in person and said that he invited you to a banquet when you are free." "What''s the matter?" "Shen Yaozong said he would personally bring you tea and apologize." Shen Yaozong is a sensible man. He knows that he can''t get understanding if he takes the initiative to apologize. So I specially invited my father Shen Shengren to come forward and invited a middleman to make peace. Chapter 335 Li Tianguang used to be a civilian in the army. He is also a distant relative of the president. His wife has a good relationship with the president''s wife. Shen Yaozong took a lot of effort to find such a giant Buddha and ask Shen Jingyu to forgive him. Shen Jingyu wanted to refuse. Instead, he thought and said, "tomorrow night." Take this opportunity to let them know he Ning''s identity, lest they think he Ning is easy to bully. The next night, the Li family prepared at home. Because it was a banquet for Shen Jingyu, the scene was quite grand, and many other famous figures in Jingyuan city were invited to accompany him. Shen Jingyu promised to come, and Li Tianguang had a light on his face. "General Li, I''ll bother you a lot tonight." Shen Shengren piled up a flattering smile, "please say a few words about children." Li Tianguang is a civilian in the army and has left his post, so the gold content of his "general" is completely different from that of a general holding an army like Shen Jingyu. It''s just a name. He also wants to make more friends with Shen Jingyu. "I don''t know why your son is so confused and offended the third master." Shen Shengren smiled awkwardly. While talking, there are guests coming in outside. I only heard someone say, "look, it''s Xiao Lin! A very famous little flower in the entertainment industry. " "How beautiful! Better than in the movie! " "Miss Xiao, look forward to your next film." Someone held a glass of wine and saluted Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin''s figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. Xiao Lin smiled bitterly. Where else does she have a movie? Yesterday, the company had quickly terminated her contract. Offended Shen Jingyu, she did not dare to sign another company. Fortunately, she is a little famous. Before the party, she met several people with status, so she could get the invitation and appear here. Tonight, she just hopes to make more friends with dignitaries and find a place for the rest of her life. A few rich people with a little gossip were talking aside. "I heard she seems to have something to do with the Third Master..." "Yes? True or false? " "It''s said that the third master has visited her class. Not long ago. " "Envy the storm and cry!" Xiao Lin also heard such comments and kept his arrogant head moving forward. With such rumors, it''s good to raise your value. She didn''t know that tonight''s banquet was specially held for Shen Jingyu. She thought it was a communication between ordinary dignitaries. She wanted everyone to talk more about her and the third master. After hearing this, Li Tianguang and Shen Shengren asked someone to invite Xiao Lin over. "Miss Xiao, are you familiar with the third master?" Shen Shengren''s eyes shine. "It''s not familiar. The outside world likes to spread gossip." Xiao Lin is very conservative. Last time she was beaten in the face by Shen Jingyu, she was afraid. Shen Shengren said with a smile, "it''s a real skill to know that Miss Xiao cherishes her reputation, but she can get the green eyes of the third master." Xiao Lin smiled. After all, he couldn''t resist vanity. He replied with half truth: "that''s my love." "Recently I heard that the third master was in love with women. We thought it was Miss Xiao." Xiao Lin covered his lips and smiled shyly. Shen Shengren felt more and more hopeful and said to Li Tianguang, "General Li, why don''t we arrange..." Li Tianguang recognized the meaning of his words and felt it was very feasible. Chapter 336 He asked his female secretary to come forward and negotiate with Xiao Lin. The relationship between the female secretary and Xiao Lin is different. Originally, she wanted to send Xiao Lin to powerful people to achieve her goal. If we can climb up the relationship with Shen Jingyu... The future will be bright. She said to Xiao Lin, "Xiao Lin, the third master will come tonight. Don''t you know him?" "I hope to say a few good words for us in front of the Third Master..." Xiao Lin''s face suddenly became ugly. Will Shen Jingyu come to the party tonight? I don''t know what he will do to himself? "Xiao Lin, the third master loves you so much that no one else can soften his heart except you." The female secretary spoke. Xiao Lin had to say, "in fact, the third master will bring another female companion..." The female secretary patted her hand: "even if the third master has another woman, it doesn''t matter. Men are not like this? Even if they like the new and hate the old, they will miss the old people. " "Your beauty is enough to kill his girlfriend." Xiao Lin thought carefully. She used to dress up as another woman, so she was severely rejected by Shen Jingyu. When interviewed by reporters, her face was swollen, and Shen Jingyu had no chance to enjoy her beautiful appearance. So today, she is specially dressed up. With her outstanding appearance, it should be easy to capture Shen Jingyu''s heart. She touched her delicate face. Only yesterday did she mend several water light needles and do special care. Will Shen Jingyu change his outlook for such beauty? "Xiao Lin, this is a rare opportunity for you and us." Xiao Lin could not resist the temptation and agreed. Anyway, she has nothing now. It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket to meet this challenge. "OK, but if things don''t work out..." "It''s not your fault." The female secretary vowed. Xiao Lin went upstairs and waited in the room. The female secretary said how to let Shen Jingyu in. That was what she had to consider. Thinking of this, she put her heart down and waited for Shen Jingyu to come upstairs. Can you reverse your fate? It''s tonight! When Shen Jingyu and he Ning appeared at Li''s house together, they all brightened up. Shen Jingyu was dressed in a dark blue suit, wrapped around his strong and strong figure, with great momentum. The little woman standing next to him was wearing a plain dress, her beautiful eyes were full of color and temperament, with shyness in the waves, and confidence in looking forward to flying. Even the plain dress, which is the most difficult to lift her complexion, makes her wear a special style. Shen Jingyu has never had any women around her. Even he Peishan only appeared by word of mouth. No one really saw how he got along with him. He usually appears, not close to the next life, very serious. And now, he has a woman around him! Not only that, he held his long arm around the woman''s waist and spoiled his eyes. Obviously, this woman is very important to him! Someone whispered timidly, "this can suppress Xiao Lin''s beauty." "In terms of appearance, it still matches the third master." "Who knows if the third master is just playing?" Shen Jingyu''s keen hearing accepted the last sentence and raised his hand to pass through he Ning''s hair. Gently press her head on her chest. Chapter 337 Shen Jingyu''s protective action made the scene even more boiling. The female secretary stood aside with a flat mouth, oh, man! This kind of creature, some people really expect him to be single-minded? Li Tianguang and Shen Shengren warmly welcomed them. They only dared to drop two eyes on he Ning and asked softly, "I don''t know who this is..." "It''s my man." Shen Jingyu spoke faintly. He Ning leaned against his chest and heard this sentence. His ears were hot and his heart jumped with him. Li Tianguang and Shen Shengren understood and were more respectful to he Ning. After a few greetings, Li Tianguang went straight to the theme: "Third Master, Yaozong doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He should be punished for publicly kicking your car in the street." Shen Jingyu snorted coldly. Kicking the car was a small thing, but it ruined his love for he Ning. It should never be. Seeing Shen Jingyu pursing her thin lips and not talking, Shen Shengren waved and someone immediately took out a stretcher. On the stretcher, Shen Yaozong''s leg was broken, wearing a bandage and looking miserable. "Children should never behave like crazy waves. I broke his leg myself! " Shen Shengren said. He did so reluctantly, but he wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. You know, with Shen Jingyu''s identity and level, Shen Yaozong''s behavior has committed a big taboo. It''s not too much to be shot and killed on the spot by the third master''s servicemen. Li Tianguang helped to speak: "Third Master, you see, Yaozong''s leg has been broken according to the family law. If the third master can support a boat in his belly, will you forgive him this time?" Shen Jingyu glanced at Shen Yaozong''s leg. It''s really broken. It can be seen that Shen Shengren didn''t dare to keep his strength. "But I heard that your young master said he would investigate what happened to our hening?" Shen Jingyu spoke slowly. Shen Yaozong reluctantly and hurriedly clarified for himself: "Third Master, it''s all a misunderstanding. How can I have this guts?" "Yes, he doesn''t have the guts to annoy the third master''s woman." Li Tianguang and Shen Shengren promised together. In that case... Shen Jingyu said, "well, let''s see his performance in the future." Li Tianguang replied: "Third Master, I''ll help you supervise him. He has to change it! " Shen Jingyu was noncommittal and glanced: "carry it down." After socializing for a while, he and he Ning found a place to sit down. Li Tianguang waited on them. Shen Shengren wholeheartedly wants to give Xiao Lin to Shen Jingyu to win his favor in front of Shen Jingyu. "I''ll get you something to eat." He Ning stood up. The dinner is a buffet. He Ning is naturally responsible for Shen Jingyu''s food. "How does this make it? I''ll send someone to take what the third master likes to eat. " Li Tianguang said immediately. "No, he only eats what I take." He Ning smiled and declined Li Tianguang. He has anorexia. Where can someone else be responsible for his food? When he Ning took the food, the servant next to her accidentally touched the sauce on her. The servant kept apologizing and cried with tears and runny nose. He Ning didn''t care any more. She went to Shen Jingyu and whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Since others are careless, she can just tidy it up by herself. Shen Jingyu nodded softly, "go." Li Tianguang went to the female secretary and whispered, "has it been arranged?" "All right. Just wait for the third master to go upstairs. " Chapter 338 "I don''t know if the Third Master... Will oppose this arrangement." Li Tianguang is still a little hesitant. The female secretary glanced at Li Tianguang coyly: "you don''t understand men? Which man doesn''t want the red flag to stay at home and the colored flag to float outside? " "How many women are there among the men like the third master?" Li Tianguang touched the female secretary''s waist. He Ning went into the bathroom and cleaned it. Unexpectedly, the plain high-grade customized skirt can''t be soiled or watered. Instead, it faints. The Secretary said, "I''ll be surprised if you go out for a while." He Ning recognized her identity and smiled, "but there''s no way. It''s more ugly for the sauce to stay on it." "If you don''t mind, how about going to my room and changing one? At least apply it tonight. " The female secretary said kindly. He Ning thought about it and agreed. If you go out in dirty clothes, won''t you disgrace Shen Jingyu? The female secretary took her into her room, took her clothes, smiled gently and said, "I often work in the Li house, so I often live here and left my clothes for washing. This is a brand-new one that has not been worn. It should fit fairly well. " "Thank you." He Ning thanked politely. Clothes can be worn, but the zipper is too long and at the back, which hening can''t reach. The female secretary covered her mouth and puffed a smile: "I''ll try it for you." The person arranged by the female secretary went downstairs and quickly walked to Shen Jingyu: "Third Master, miss he''s clothes are dirty. The secretary found her own to change for her. Please go upstairs. " As soon as Shen Jingyu heard this, he got up, opened his long legs and walked upstairs with big steps. "The first room on the right hand." Said the man. Shen Jingyu went upstairs and pushed away the first room on his right hand. The female secretary helped he Ning try on several skirts before finally finding the most suitable one in all aspects. She estimated Shen Jingyu''s side and said, "let''s go out together." She doesn''t want to offend he Ning, so it''s better not to let he Ning know about sending women to Shen Jingyu''s bed. He Ning followed her footsteps to the side of the corridor. "Young grandma, the third master is not with you?" Qin Zheng walked quickly and said. Qin Yuanyuan was waiting outside Li''s house. He came in because of an urgent report. "No, didn''t you see him?" He Ning is strange. The female secretary was flustered and said, "let''s wait downstairs." In a word, when Xiao Lin and Shen Jingyu do things, they can cook cooked rice, and others don''t need to be involved too much. Qin Zheng glanced and keenly heard bursts of unusual voices in the room next to him. He strode that way. He has the responsibility to determine the whereabouts of the third master and ensure his safety. The female secretary couldn''t stop it. Qin Zheng walked to the door and heard a chaotic and hot voice inside. He Ning followed and heard the sound inside. His ears were red. "There will certainly be no third master here..." the female secretary said hurriedly. "I looked everywhere and didn''t see the third master. He can''t disappear without knowing. " Qin Zheng said decisively, "I want to check here." He Ning was suddenly nervous. Is Shen Jingyu really inside? But clearly, this is not where he should stay Chapter 339 Qin Zheng''s attitude is very firm. The female secretary tried hard to stop: "why is the third master here? It won''t be... " He Ning''s fingers were tangled together. Beside his ears were the hot voices between men and women in the room. Shen Jingyu is allergic to alcohol and can''t taste it. Should it be that these people deliberately gave him wine and sent women to him? "Who is making noise here?" Mrs. Li came with someone. Shen Jingyu will be entertained here tonight. The president''s wife asked her to have something to do. She didn''t have time to come back until now. Hearing something here, she immediately brought someone over. In the Li family, Mrs. Li''s face is easier to use than Li Tianguang''s. Shen Shengren also followed up and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, I''m afraid I don''t know who is dating here. Just let the people below deal with it." "Don''t know who?" Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows. "I''m Li''s family. I don''t know who can do ugly things here?" Shen Shengren was afraid that Mrs. Li would pry the door and hurt Shen Jingyu''s face. At that time, it will be impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. He whispered in fear, "the third master is inside." Mrs. Li was stunned: "the third master has never been close to women, but he was inside?" "Men, who are really not close to women? It''s just that I haven''t met the right woman. So, Mrs. Li, I think we might as well... " He Ning was more angry than sad when he heard what they said. She is convinced of Shen Jingyu''s character... If something really happens, it must be arranged by Shen Shengren and others! In order to cling to Shen Jingyu, they can really do it! "Mr. Shen, you are so confident that you should frame the Third Master in the name of making amends. Do you think the third master will really be manipulated by you? " As soon as he Ning made a sound, Shen Shengren was a little uncomfortable: "don''t be angry, miss he. Even if the third master has more women, he can''t get your position." Mrs. Li listened to their conversation, guessed the identity of he Ning, looked at her up and down, thought she was just Shen Jingyu''s temporary intention to bring her around, and said, "forget it, since the third master is inside, let''s go down. Miss he, please. " "Don''t go down!" He Ning clenched his fist and raised his chin. "I''m afraid Mr. Shen would dare to do such a thing to the third master. In front of me, let''s open the door and make it clear! " Shen Shengren must bear the responsibility! But he Ning was confused about the future between himself and Shen Jingyu. They say it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. But for her, she just wants a double all her life. Can this be regarded as extravagant hope? She looked inside the door with a faint pain in her heart. Can I accept Shen Jingyu''s unintentional loss? At that time, how do you face him? Shen Shengren didn''t expect he Ning to be so resolute: "Miss He, this..." "Why, don''t you dare? Open the door now. I want to make sure the third master is safe! " He Ning said loudly. Even if she sees him with other women, she must see him well! She bit her lips slightly to hide the panic in her heart. Qin Zheng came forward: "yes, we must ensure the safety of the third master. If something happens to the third master, who dares to bear the responsibility? " Chapter 340 Mrs. Li said, "well, open the door." He Ning wanted to close his eyes and not look at the scene in the door. But she forced herself to open her eyes, the mist in her eyes spread, and Pearl like tears would fall almost the next second. Her throat swallowed nervously. However, at the moment Qin was opening the door, she subconsciously closed her eyes. She can''t accept that he''s with any other woman. Refusing such a picture made my heart ache. The door was opened, and the people inside were still tangled quickly. The white body shook people''s eyes. He Ning only felt that he couldn''t stay for a second. No one else dared to look at the picture directly, for fear that Shen Jingyu would blame him at that time. Mrs. Li glanced sympathetically at he Ning and said softly, "woman, if you want to accept your life and find a man who is fascinated by thousands of people, you must learn to accept that you are only one in ten thousand." However, he Ning, she just doesn''t want to admit her fate! She wants her own love. He Ning forced himself to open his eyes and bite his lips. At this moment, she saw the man who was doing sports inside. He was white and greasy with loose skin. Where did he look like Shen Jingyu? That''s not Shen Jingyu! All the uneasiness of hening was released at this moment. She knows Shen Jingyu''s figure too well. She has eight abdominal muscles. Her muscles are strong and powerful. It won''t be like this. "That seems to be general Li?" He Ning looked at the man who was crawling on the woman and finally recognized that it wasn''t Li Tianguang. Who was it? He Ning also recognized the woman. It was Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin''s clothes are all gone. General Li is still moving at a high speed. The two people are entangled together. The debauchery of the picture makes he Ning blush and dare not take another look. Her heart also followed a song, Shen Jingyu, he was really not inside. Mrs. Li''s face turned crazy when she saw it! I let you mess around, three or four times, even in the hotel outside, and I got it back home! " "Bring a woman home. Have you paid attention to me?" Li Tianguang didn''t stop at all. He was still fighting in front of his wife. Mrs. Li was so angry that she scratched blood marks on him. She looks like an angry Tigress, grabbing, biting, pulling, yelling and yelling. When the others heard such words, they all raised their heads and found that there was no Shen Jingyu in it. They also looked at it boldly. Shen Shengren is particularly embarrassed. This is half of him I don''t know where my relationship with Li Tianguang and Shen Jingyu will go after tonight. When the female secretary saw Mrs. Li''s tear, she was so frightened that she quickly hid away for fear of tearing it on herself. After all, her unclear relationship with Li Tianguang has been maintained for a long time. Inside, Mrs. Li is still holding on to Li Tianguang. Everyone pointed out and was happy to read gossip. He Ning''s side suddenly had a warm embrace and leaned directly against her. She didn''t have to look back, but she also felt Shen Jingyu''s breath, so clear and comfortable. Turning around, he Ning threw himself directly into his arms and leaned against his chest: "husband." The feeling of recovery swept through her. Hearing his heartbeat again, she confirmed that he was right beside her, and her bad mood all got better. Chapter 341 Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and covered her eyes: "don''t look at other men." "I didn''t see it!" He Ning cried with joy, "fortunately, you''re all right! I''m scared to death! I''m so afraid you''ll encounter alcohol. No one is around you... " "No matter how much alcohol I encounter, I can tell which woman is you and which is not." Shen Jingyu took her out of the crowd. "I''m afraid you have women, and I''m more afraid you''re in danger..." he Ning held his skirt tightly. He Ning didn''t dare to let go for fear that he would disappear again. Shen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed her lips. His mouth had light smell of the tobacco and no smell of the wine. He Ning was relieved: "you didn''t drink wine." "They don''t know I can''t drink." Shen Jingyu whispered in her ear. He Ning smiled, too. If they knew, what would it be? "They lied to me that you were inside. How could I easily believe it?" Shen Jingyu slightly hooked his lips. I''m sure I won''t believe it. I put them together with my backhand. Do they really think that small tricks can work on themselves? "Even Qin was arranged by me." He Ning couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder he was so determined to open the door." It turned out that everything was just acting. "Sorry, if I didn''t follow the female secretary to change clothes, I wouldn''t give them a chance." As soon as he Ning thought about it, he thought that it had something to do with the female secretary. "Even if you don''t change, they have other ways. I don''t blame you. " Shen Jingyu hugged he Ning and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they stood aside, whispering and whispering. His long arm wrapped he Ning in his arms. The two stood together with peace in their hearts. Suddenly seeing the clothes around he Ning, Shen Jingyu slightly sank her eyes, caught her in the car and changed a set of spare clothes and skirts, which pleased him. "I have a spare skirt in the car?" He Ning doesn''t even know. "Remember next time, don''t wear other people''s things." "Are we going home now?" He Ning just wants to stay with him now. "No, go back first and finish the good play." Shen Jingyu and he Ning returned to the scene. Mrs. Li launched a fierce attack and finally caught Li Tianguang awake. He opened his swollen eyes and saw Mrs. Li beside him. In a panic, he grabbed his clothes to cover himself. Looking at the person under him, it turned out to be Xiao Lin... His face suddenly became unusually ugly. Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s waist and walked to the door. Li Tianguang opened his mouth and saw Shen Jingyu. His legs trembled and he knelt down with a puff. Mrs. Li was not relieved at all. She stepped forward and sat on Xiao Lin''s body, slapped her face, swollen her up, picked up something, hit her hard, and smashed her face to pieces. He Ning felt pain when he looked at it. Shen Jingyu covered her eyes and pressed her head into his arms. "Third Master, I really let you see a joke today." Mrs. Li respectfully came over and apologized. "It''s good to have a joke. I''m very happy." Shen Jingyu couldn''t hear his emotions in his calm voice, "as long as you don''t become that joke." Li Tianguang was so regretful that his intestines were green and hung his head like his neck was broken. Mrs. Li said quietly, "Third Master, I''ll come to make amends in person another day." Chapter 342 "There''s no need to make amends. However, the Li family kindly invited me to dinner tonight, and I''ll sell my personal feelings to Mrs. Li. " Mrs. Li glanced at Shen Jingyu and didn''t know what he meant. "Qin Zheng." Shen Jingyu shouted. Qin Zheng walked up to Mrs. Li and said, "Mrs. Li, Mr. Li''s Xiao Lin is a female star who has just terminated her contract. Housekeeper Luo of what family arranged it." "Housekeeper Luo?!" Mrs. Li suddenly bristled with envy and malice. She was jealous and had a good relationship with the president''s wife. Li Tianguang was always very cautious in front of her. But Li Tianguang carried her behind her back and loved it. Women didn''t touch it less. As long as he doesn''t bring the woman home, Mrs. Li will turn a blind eye. But tonight, Li Tianguang not only brought people back, but also made a big fool of herself in front of Shen Jingyu. Her jealousy burned immediately. Seeing that things were almost over, Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and turned to leave. "Eh, you said that Xiao Lin was arranged by housekeeper Luo for Li Tianguang?" He Ning was a little strange, "who is housekeeper Luo? Are they not aiming for you tonight? " "Of course it''s me. However, housekeeper Luo planned to send this woman to my bed before. I won''t give him any pain. He really thought he could hide it. " Once Shen Jingyu realized that something was wrong, he soon found out that housekeeper Luo did it. He Ning nodded gently. As soon as she and Shen Jingyu got on the bus, Mrs. Li''s car flashed in front of her. I don''t know where she''s going in a hurry. Shen Jingyu chuckled: "Mrs. Li is going to make a big fuss at what house and settle accounts with housekeeper Luo." "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Li has such a strong temper." "Li Tianguang had dealings with many women behind her back. This time it was just the last straw to crush the camel." Shen Jingyu doesn''t need to do anything at all. She can let Mrs. Li take care of housekeeper Luo by herself. He Ning couldn''t help saying, "does every powerful man have to have many women? Why can''t they live like ordinary people? " Shen Jingyu could not answer her question. He clenched her hand, he may not give her a lifetime of happiness. But as long as he was with her for a day, he would not let her suffer. He Ning was distracted when ye Shu called: "he Ning, from he family, let me go there." Her voice was crying, obviously afraid. "What happened to you?" He Ning sat up straight. Ye Shu glanced at the people waiting outside, a whole team and dozens of bodyguards. I don''t know what they''re going to do. "Not yet. But then maybe. Maybe I should say goodbye to you... " "What nonsense? I''ll be right over! " He Ning put down the phone and said, "the people of he family are looking for ye Shu. I have to go there. What if they bully Ye Shu? " Shen Jingyu pondered a little and said, "OK." The car turned around and headed for where. When Shen Jingyu and he Ning arrived, ye Shu didn''t even come. However, Mrs. Li has come. As soon as she went in, she found old lady he and cried, "old lady, you must decide for me." Chapter 343 Mrs. Li cried, "even the third master was present at such a big party today. Housekeeper Luo stuffed women on the shining bed. Not only me, but also the third master. " "I know housekeeper Luo is your capable person, but he can''t do such a thing." "I don''t want to live! If housekeeper Luo doesn''t give me a statement today, I have to ask for justice even if I go to the presidential palace! " He birong said faintly, "Mrs. Li, my mother is old and in poor health. If something happens to the old lady, you will be responsible for it? " Mrs. Li stopped her tears and cried, "Miss, I can''t help it either. I''m the head of my family. I''m also a little ashamed. If I hadn''t made such a mess, I wouldn''t have come here... " Shen Jingyu is a regular guest of he family. Seeing him coming, someone immediately led him and he Ning in. He Ning was hearing Mrs. Li cry her grievances with tears and a runny nose. Mrs. he was very angry and shouted, "housekeeper Luo!" Housekeeper Luo came over and said, "old lady, I really don''t know about the Li family." "You don''t know. The Third Master said it himself. Is it still false? Do you know the female star Xiao Lin? " Hearing this, housekeeper Luo''s face changed greatly. Didn''t he arrange Xiao Lin for Shen Jingyu? How did you get to Li''s house? Besides, things didn''t succeed. What happened? Mrs. Li cried wrongfully, "old lady, I don''t know what housekeeper Luo meant by doing this, but I''m also a woman. I want face, too. Seeing my husband rolling with other women, I really want to ask housekeeper Luo. Is this really going to break up our Li family? Or is there another purpose? " Mrs. Li saw Shen Jingyu and said, "look, the third master is here. The third master testified against housekeeper Luo. You doubt me. You can''t doubt the third master, can you? " Old lady he and birong both looked at Shen Jingyu, who nodded slightly. He Ning sat next to Shen Jingyu and was just covered by Shen Jingyu, so they didn''t see his face clearly for the time being. "Housekeeper Luo, do you know actress Xiao Lin?" Mrs. he spoke with dignity. Housekeeper Luo was full of sweat. He birong frowned. Is it really related to housekeeper Luo? Housekeeper Luo glanced at he birong. He birong got the news revealed in his eyes. It turned out that he arranged for Shen Jingyu to be Xiao Lin. This matter can never be known. It has something to do with herself. He birong immediately gathered her eyes. Housekeeper Luo looked at Shen Jingyu''s direction and was not discouraged. He was convinced. He thought that Shen Jingyu would not be held accountable for the failure. But this man is really not an ordinary man. After all, he can plant this thing on him by casually using a certain game. When Mrs. he looked at housekeeper Luo, she saw his problem and said, "you are really old and confused. You haven''t done anything wrong with me for more than 20 years. How can you do this? " "I''m old and confused! Please punish the old lady! " Housekeeper Luo has done something wrong and can only admit it! Don''t admit it, do you wait for Shen Jingyu to do it again? "Confused! Confused! " Mrs. ho. Housekeeper Luo said respectfully, "I can only work in what house for so many years with the love of the old lady. Now I made a mistake and resigned. I hope the old lady can make it. " Chapter 344 Mrs. Li said, "housekeeper Luo, I''d rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage. What did I do wrong? You must aim at me? " "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li." Housekeeper Luo had to admit these things. Mrs. he said, "well, go and pack up." Housekeeper Luo bowed to everyone, took a deep look at Shen Jingyu and went out. There was a slight lurch in his back. After more than 20 years of service in he family, I can only get such a bleak end in the end. But Shen Jingyu had no sympathy for him. All the fruits were planted by himself. Mrs. Li was satisfied and almost relieved of her anger. She said, "old lady, you have to rest early. I''ll come back to see you another day." "What are these things!" Old Mrs. he patted her chest and said. He birong said: "housekeeper Luo is also confused for a while. He must also think of getting old and negotiating more relations. He can provide for the elderly in the future and find a way out for his children and grandchildren." "Is our family worse than the Li family? Can''t you find him a way out? " "It''s easy to have many friends." He birong said. She glanced at Shen Jingyu. These words obviously dispelled Shen Jingyu''s doubts and asked him not to have anything to do with housekeeper Luo. Just as he was talking, someone came in and said, "old lady, miss, the reporter surnamed Ye has brought it." Hearing this, he Ning suddenly stood up and saw Ye Shu come in. She ran to Ye Shu: "Ye, are you okay? They didn''t hit you, did they? " "He Ning, why are you here?" Ye Shu was surprised and shook his head. "They didn''t do it." At the moment, old Mrs. he and he birong''s eyes were attracted by he Ning and looked at her. It was also at this time that they realized that he Ning came with Shen Jingyu. In other words, she is the woman Shen Jingyu just married in Portugal. He birong had only heard the name of he Ning before and had never seen her. Now when I take a closer look, I find that she... Has a somewhat similar appearance to he Peishan. However, he Ning is more gentle and gentle, and his eyebrows and eyes are not sharp, unlike he Peishan. How could it be like this? He birong''s heart was hit, and he felt very upset for no reason. They look like this, but Shen Jingyu doesn''t like he Peishan and chooses he Ning? If it was just for physical reasons, he Ning was even more ill than he Peishan before. He birong didn''t even realize that she bit her lower lip with blood. He Ning looked at them with determination in his eyes. If they want to be enemies with Ye Shu, she won''t agree first! Mrs. he said, "birong, ask her." She called twice, and he birong came back. He birong shifted her eyes from he Ning to Ye Shu. "Reporter ye, are you the woman who kicked and hurt?" He birong asked. What happened to he Yiming concerns the hearts of everyone in the he family. They don''t know the details, but so far. He Yiming has never come back since the incident. Mrs. he was worried, so she sent for ye Shu. "Yes. She is. " He Ning stood in front of Ye Shu, "but general he has said that he has written off everything with her. He doesn''t care about it all." Chapter 345 "Where are you from, woman? We''re talking. There''s a place for you to interrupt?" He birong, who has always been gentle, was angry when he Ning saw him, and his tone was very blunt. Shen Jingyu quickly walked to he Ning and held her hand: "grandma he, aunt he, he Ning is my wife. If you are not welcome, she and I can leave right away. " He protected he Ning with deep eyebrows and eyes. Mrs. he said hurriedly, "where is it? Sit down and don''t stand. " Obviously, I won''t let Shen Jingyu leave. He Ning still stood in front of Ye Shu: "old lady, I''m also telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, just call general he and ask." Ye Shu nodded: "general he reconciled with me and won''t let me compensate. I wonder if you two made a mistake and brought me here? " "Just ask you to come back and ask about the situation." He birong''s tone was a little better. "Ask the situation? But dozens of people in black are coming and are going to put me in the car. " Ye Shuyang raised his eyebrows. "Is this the way to ask about the situation?" He birong sank his face: "well, you will kick Yiming. Even if Yiming doesn''t care, can''t we find you? " "If you hurt someone and talk so loudly, the whole dragon empire can''t find a man like you!" "So what are you going to do?" He Ning asked. As soon as he birong heard what he Ning said, she couldn''t hide her anger: "even if you are Jing Yu''s wife, you can''t intervene in the affairs here. Jing Yu, who are you from? Do you want to take care of what''s going on? " "Of course I can''t take care of the affairs of he family. But ye Shu is a mutual friend of our husband and wife. When she has something to do, we naturally have to take care of it. " "You He birong hated his tone of excluding the he family from his scope. But I can never do anything about him. "How on earth are you going to settle this account?" Ye Shu asked, "or you can file a lawsuit. Your trip delayed my work. You can afford it, but I can''t afford it! " He birong snorted: "just because you deliberately hurt people, it''s enough to wear the bottom of the prison if you hurt the general led by the Dragon empire! Somebody, leave Ye Shu first! I don''t think she''ll be able to speak hard enough! " "Wait a minute!" Before someone came forward to catch Ye Shu, he Yiming''s tall figure appeared in front of the crowd. He was wearing a military uniform and his face was tired. It was obvious that he was dusty and hurried back. Seeing him appear, Mrs. he was very happy and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you child? There''s no need to rush home in such a hurry. " "You''re just in time, Yiming. We''re dealing with the woman who kicked you." He birong said. "Grandma, aunt, you all want to fork over." He Yiming said, "Ye Shu and I are having fun." "Where can it be fun? How can this be a joke when it concerns the descendants of the he family? " Old Mrs. he said angrily. He Yiming walks up to Ye Shu and suddenly takes her hand. Old Mrs. he and he birong were surprised. He Ning was also surprised. He took a look at he Yiming and ye Shu. She couldn''t believe it. She took another look at Shen Jingyu and couldn''t hide her surprise in her eyes. Shen Jingyu was indifferent, and there was not much surprise in Feng''s eyes. Chapter 346 "Grandma, aunt, ye Shu and I are in love. The previous kick was just accidentally kicked by us playing around. Outsiders spread a few more words, as if there was a misunderstanding between us. " "In fact, I should have brought Ye Shu back to see you. My fault, too busy. " Ye Shu''s eyes widened, and his face was unimaginable. Why did this man suddenly hold her hand? What the hell? Ye Shu stretched out his hand several times to take it back from his palm. He Yiming clenched her fingers instead. He glanced at the ignorant woman. Ye Shu''s shriveled mouth made him look white. He Yiming took back his sight and felt his body in the palm of his hand. The soft touch made him very comfortable and didn''t want to let go. Old Mrs. he looked up and down at Ye Shu. Her sportswear, which was as short as a boy''s hair and didn''t show temperament at all, was not worthy of her good grandson. She felt a little uncomfortable and asked, "is your body... Really okay?" "Something, can I still stand here?" He Yiming said with a laugh. Old Mrs. he looked at Ye Shu again and couldn''t see it from her heart. However, his grandson has never had a woman, and no one knows the cold and the hot. It is always a good thing that he is willing to fall in love. "All right, all right, I''m old and can''t care about you. Since it was a misunderstanding, I won''t pursue it. " He Ning was delighted and said to Ye Shu, "leaf, it''s all right." Ye Shu nodded heavily, but he Yiming was always a little uncomfortable. He Ning felt a piercing stare at himself and looked up. It was he birong. I don''t know why, her eyes made he Ning feel uncomfortable and flustered. She unconsciously leaned against Shen Jingyu. In Hejia, it seems that only by his side is it safe. "If it''s all right, let''s go first." Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand, put his head on old lady he and birong, and went out. He Yiming said, "I''ll take them out." At the door, ye Shu took out his hand: "what are you doing? Grab me! And said you didn''t despise me? Next time I''ll sue you for insulting me first! " In fact, she was not used to some abnormal feelings in her heart. So he said what he disliked. He Yiming lifted his dark eyebrow and shook off her hand. He Ning hurriedly said, "well, general he can help you out. Don''t be angry with him. " "I want to thank you." Ye Shu held he Ning''s face and kissed, "I always show up in time when I need help!" Shen Jingyu''s face suddenly changed, pulled he Ning to his side, raised his hand and wiped the place kissed by Ye Shu. "Hey, don''t you dislike me so much?" Ye Shu stamped his feet. "Shen Jingyu''s woman, how can you touch it?" He Yiming calmly watched her being despised. "I''m not a man!" Ye Shu retorted. He Yiming held his arms: "really? I don''t see it. " Ye Shuqi pinched his fist and shook it in front of him. Old lady he said to he birong, "don''t lie to me about housekeeper Luo. What''s going on?" He birong had no choice but to tell the whole story. "You! It''s really fascinating. Jing Yu is such a gullible person? " Chapter 347 He birong lowered her head. Mrs. he said, "look at him. Baba found a chance to let housekeeper Luo leave under his nose. I can''t blame him." "Mom, I''m also for Shanshan. I have no children. I regard Yiming and Shanshan as my own children. For them and for myself. When I grow old, I have a neighbor. " Mrs. he sighed and said, "you can''t force it." Seeing that her mother agreed with her approach, he birong said with a smile, "after that, I don''t intend to force it. Slowly, I can always think of other ways. " "Well, don''t offend Jing Yu." Mrs. he has always been partial to her children. "The reporter, do you want to..." Mrs. he said, "well, it''s not a bad thing to let Yiming touch more women. Contact, will know the good of women. Anyway, she may not be the object of marriage in the future. " He birong was always thinking of he Ning. He Ning''s appearance made her feel uncomfortable with a thorn in her heart, and her mood fell into a deep valley. Shen Jingyu and he Ning got on the bus. He said to Qin Zheng, who was driving, "by the way, remember to tell Mrs. Li that Li Tianguang had an affair with his female secretary." "Yes." Qin Zheng was worried as he drove. I really can''t offend him. I borrowed Mrs. Li''s hand to drive housekeeper Luo away. Now I have to borrow her hand to drive the female secretary away. Whoever provoked him did not know how he died. Sent Ye Shu to the hotel, and Shen Jingyu and he Ning returned to the villa. Neither of them ate much at the dinner party, so when they got home, they went to the table first. He Ning sighed softly: "the original people of what family..." "Why?" Shen Jingyu raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly and looked at her gently. "It''s not easy to touch." He Ning feels very real. Even if he Yiming didn''t like her before. Aunt he, who also looked at her very badly tonight, made her sit and stand uneasy from her heart. Shen Jingyu''s palm covered her hand: "next time, we won''t go to He Jia." "Well." He Ning smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. "Also, the question you just asked... Is every man eager for three wives and four concubines?" He Ning also looked at him with his lips bent. "I don''t know anyone else. I''m not." He Ning took a chopstick and put it into his bowl. It seems that there is nothing to do for him. It''s good to have a little heart. She was so shy that she made his body tight and tight. Shen Jingyu''s smiling lines gradually rose on her lips and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms: "I don''t want to eat now..." Looking at the deep meaning in his eyes, he Ning understood what he wanted, but said, "but you have to eat first, or your stomach is bad." He knew he had eaten enough and it was time to taste her dessert. Bow your head, thin lips capture red lips, entangle lips and tongues, and breathe heavily at the same time. No doubt, he picked her up, let her slender legs cross his waist and went straight upstairs. She tasted so good that he couldn''t help standing, lying down and coming once. He Ning was so tired that his back was sour and his legs were soft. The curtain of the room darkened, and at last a dark light went out. Shen Jingyu''s arms bent at her waist. Chapter 348 In such darkness, because he is around, there is no fear and fear, but more peace. She lay in his arms and soon fell asleep. Shen Jingyu got up earlier than he Ning and poured a cup of coffee out of the room. Qin Zheng had come early in the morning. "Qin Zheng, go to see if he family has any trend recently. I want to know any details. " "Yes." Qin Zheng is on his way. Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. Housekeeper Luo doesn''t have a close relationship with himself. There''s no need to take the initiative to send a woman to himself. The greatest possibility is that he birong and Lan Xi are the two people who love he Peishan most. Send a woman, about - want a child. Before, Lan Xi mentioned this matter to Shen Jingyu and tried to ask someone to surrogate her. She used Shen Jingyu''s sperm and he Peishan''s eggs to give birth to their common child. But the doctor refused the proposal. Taking eggs is too heavy for he Peishan''s body. Later, they didn''t mention it again. It''s not impossible to repeat the old technique this time. When Shen Jingyu returned to his room, he Ning slept soundly. He hooked his lips. He''s a pig. After two more days, ye Shu''s interview ended. Shen Jingyu and he Ningcai returned to Portugal. After the interview was broadcast, the response was very good. Ye Shu''s image has also been welcomed by the audience. His short hair and capable and bright temperament are very in line with the aesthetics of young people nowadays. She talked freely, did her homework well, and had fun interacting with the star, which let the audience know many unknown aspects of the star. Her ability was more than enough to be a host, not just a reporter. "Why don''t you consider being the host? Expand this program to become an interview program. The interviewees are not limited to stars, but also elites from all walks of life. " He Ning suggested. Chu Zhuohang looked through the documents in front of him: "although I''m not happy about losing a competent reporter - he Ning is right, you can try." Ye Shuzhen was eager to try: "if you all agree, I have no problem." The matter was settled for the time being. Shen Jingyu sat in the car at the door of the company, waiting for he Ning to get off work. Qin Zheng whispered, "I checked. The people of he family bought the garbage sent out from the villa." "They also bought a servant and designated the garbage in your room. Let the servants clean up diligently and provide them with garbage as soon as possible. " "Third Master, do they want to find any confidential documents from your garbage?" "It seems that the next time we deal with the garbage in your study, we should be more careful. I''ve heard before that the boss of a big company was found in the garbage and couldn''t turn over. " Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes were deeper, but it was different from what Qin Zheng thought. The he family doesn''t have to look for his secrets. What''s the point of grasping at each other? High probability, they want to get a very strange thing. "Qin Zheng, you prepare something for me and give it to them early in the morning." Since they want it, Shen Jingyu just give it to them. Qin Zheng heard what Shen Jingyu said. A big man couldn''t help being embarrassed. Shen Jingyu asked him to go to the trash can of the hotel and find the used condom to serve as the garbage of Shen''s villa for them? Chapter 349 Which song is this? Shen Jing and Yu Feng have deep eyes. Do people of he family have to have their own children? Even if children can''t have he Peishan''s genes, are they so reluctant? Thinking of this, he thought of hening''s sweet tightness. From the first day they were together, there was no barrier... At the thought of this, his throat couldn''t help sliding. He Ning and ye Shu came out together after work. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s car, he Ning invited her: "let''s go together and take you home on the way?" "No, I''m not a light bulb. I''ll wait for the bus! " With that, ye Shu ran away in a gust of wind. As soon as he Ning got on the bus, he was caught in Shen Jingyu''s arms. The kiss with a faint smell of tobacco intoxicated her. Like a kitten, she climbed on him, smelled his breath and arched in his arms. Shen Jingyu''s throat slides more fiercely... I really want her now, in various postures. It''s just that he has an appointment. There''s not enough time. Shen Jingyu smells of tobacco, but he Ning has never seen him smoke. Her little hand groped over him. "Don''t touch it." Shen Jingyu tapped her palm. Don''t you think it''s enough to tease him? He ningsong opened his hand and clearly didn''t do anything. "I''m just surprised that you smell of tobacco, but I''ve never seen you smoke." Shen Jingyu''s eyes were deep: "don''t you like the taste?" "No. love it. Just curious. " He looked relaxed because he couldn''t drink and didn''t know how to eat. Smoking was his rare way to relax. "If you don''t like it, I can quit." He Ning shook his head: "I don''t like it. But if you want to quit, I will raise my hands and feet in favor. " That''s really not like it. Shen Jingyu knows it. "Smoking is bad for your health. I hope you don''t smoke anymore. But if you really like it, I don''t object. " He Ning said with concern. The smile in Shen Jingyu''s eyes rippled slightly. It was for this. "You don''t have a cigarette with you?" He Ning didn''t touch it for a long time. Shen Jingyu imprisoned her in his lap and sat down: "Gu Yunchen said, your disease is not suitable for smelling smoke." This is the real reason why he Ning never saw him smoke once. He always goes back to his room after smoking outdoors. He Ning felt his eyes sour, very sour. Follow closely, but my heart is warm. She leaned on his shoulder, close to his face, and let her emotions spread. Shen Jingyu took her to the home of a jewelry designer. "I brought you here to make a ring. Elle''s wedding dress was still in preparation. We can see the ring first. " He Ning was pleasantly surprised that the wedding dress and ring were the girls'' most longed dreams. He is now helping her finish it one by one, that is, the marriage between the two is no longer bound by the previous contract. Her hand held by Shen Jingyu tightened and exuded sweat. Being dragged by his big dry hand, she gently scratched his palm and sat down happily. A hundred or a thousand of her would marry him. The designer showed her a lot of pictures and introduced: "this kind of blue diamond is very precious. The cutting surface is very flat and glossy. The president''s wife had ordered it before. " Chapter 350 "And this diamond is very pure. There are only a dozen diamonds in the world. We have just two left here. The most rare thing is the whole drill, which is pure natural without cutting... " In hening''s eyes, diamonds shine. But none of these aroused her interest. "Anything else?" She asked. Seeing that she was not satisfied, the designer took out his own exclusive collection: "this is a powder diamond, which is the most difficult diamond to be formed by natural crystallization. It is very precious. This is the best diamond I have here. " Shen Jingyu sat beside he Ning, paying attention not to the diamond, but to her. He stretched out his finger and played with the tail of her hair. The designer looked at Shen Jingyu calmly - sure enough, they said that the third master had changed now. This time, he really didn''t know him. His side face was still angular, but there was something less and something more. Reading his design, he Ning said, "I like this one. Can I order it?" The designer took a look and was embarrassed "What''s the difficulty, you said." Seeing this, Shen Jingyu said. "Third Master, this one is too simple." Shen Jingyu glanced, and it was the style he Ning always liked. In a small circle, the diamonds on it are broken diamonds, which are eclipsed by others. However, their small and smooth design is also a simple beauty. It is a clear stream between the United States and China. Like his Henning. "Just this one. The diamond on it can be replaced by the best diamond you have here. " "Cut the best diamonds into broken diamonds and set them on this small pair of rings?" The designer is afraid that he has misunderstood it and confirms it with him. "What? Not easy to do? " The designer said, "easy to do, easy to do." Take the best raw materials and make ordinary pairs of rings. What''s wrong? I don''t care about diamonds. What do I care about? He Ning smiled sweetly: "thank you." The designer couldn''t help saying, "grandma, the third master is very kind to you. You two will live in harmony for a hundred years and grow old together. " "I promise you good words." He Ning smiled happily. ¡­¡­ He birong asked someone to get Shen Jingyu''s garbage. It didn''t take much effort to get what you wanted. Put it in a professional safe and send it directly to the doctor. "It was taken out of Shen Jingyu''s room. It should be usable." "In theory, it is possible for sperm to leave the body and survive for half an hour to two hours." "Eggs have long been prepared. For women with high education, high IQ and beautiful skin, genes are no problem." He birong nodded: "go and do it. As for the surrogate mother, as long as she is in good health, she can do it. Don''t pick too many people." Lan Xi came over: "Bi Rong, is there any change in Shanshan''s body?" "No, sister-in-law. I just want to know the situation from the doctor." "The doctor, looking at the face?" Lanxi asked sensitively. He birong smiled: "in order to help Shanshan, I consulted another doctor to learn more." "Bi Rong, thank you very much. Over the years, you have paid more for Shanshan than I am a mother. " "Second sister-in-law, why do you say that? We are not only aunts and sisters, but also girlfriends. Shanshan is your child and mine. " Lan Xi nodded gently and was grateful: "I''ll get the medicine first." Chapter 351 After Lanxi left, he birong went to he Peishan''s room. "Aunt, the doctor you saw just now is..." "It''s my friend. It''s no big deal." He Peishan didn''t believe it: "but I heard that housekeeper Luo seems to have resigned. I always feel that something has happened at home." "Don''t worry. Rest assured. " When he birong left, he Peishan called housekeeper Luo. He has retired home, because he walked disgracefully, and the interpersonal relationships he had accumulated in the past have almost been abandoned. No one dared to contact him. When he Peishan called, he was grateful and warm. After a few words, he Peishan entered the topic: "housekeeper Luo, my aunt, what is she doing?" Housekeeper Luo thanked her and loved her. He said, "Miss, I''m afraid to say it. You can''t rest assured." "It''s all right, you say it. I''m worried, so I can''t rest assured. " "The eldest lady said that she must get the third master''s sperm and give you a baby. Use other women''s genes to surrogate. In this way, you have a thought and a fetter with him. " He Peishan pinched the cell phone. Happy and sad in my heart. My aunt is really plotting for herself. But why do you want a child that is not your own? But that is the fetter with Shen Jingyu, and there is no way. "Thank you, housekeeper Luo. Let her do what her aunt does. If possible, you can help me keep an eye on my progress. I like children very much. " Housekeeper Luo agreed. He knew that he birong would tell him what to do, and he would know the inside story. "Housekeeper Luo, I''ll call you next time." Hening''s company. Everyone is busy. He Ning and ye Shugang had a short meeting and came out together to talk while walking. When he Yiming came up, ye Shu was startled, then calmed down and held his head high. "Eh, isn''t that general he who was kicked by Ye Shu last time?" "Ye Shu, is general he looking for you?" "Have you solved your problems yet?" Ye Shu was calm and began to run out like a punctured balloon. What is he doing here? Is it going to say that he wants to be his girlfriend again? Is it difficult for me to cover for him all my life? No, no, No. people who have a bad relationship with he Ning can never be friends! The enemy of a friend is also an enemy! Ye Shunao filled a lot. Seeing he Yiming coming towards her, she conveniently pulled a male colleague beside her: "general he, I have a boyfriend!" He Yiming: " "We''ve been together for a long time!" Ye Shu holds the hand of his male colleague. He Yiming: "what''s none of my business?" "Of course, I want to tell you that there is no possibility between me and you!" He Yiming: " Chu Zhuohang, caught by Ye Shu, was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know where ye Shu got so much strength that he couldn''t earn it. Seeing this, he Ning took away Ye Shu''s claws, helped Chu Zhuohang to sit down, helped him untie his tie to dissipate heat, and asked someone to pour him a cup of hot water. Chu Zhuohang''s pale face slowly returned to ruddy. "Am I so disgusted with ghosts?" Ye Shu asked, pointing to the tip of his nose. He was really hit by Chu Zhuohang''s reaction. Chapter 352 The others didn''t answer, but he Yiming said steadily: "self-knowledge is a rare advantage for you." "Hello! He Yiming! " Ye Shu was not satisfied. But he Yiming has already taken the document and left on his long legs. When he Yiming''s car stopped at the gate of hening company, Liang Yan said, "general, just let me come and take this small document. Please come and get it yourself." "I''d love to." He Yiming thinks of Ye Shu''s reaction, and the smile lines on the corners of his lips expand. Chu Zhuohang is a little sick. He doesn''t know yet? If he and ye Shu are really boyfriend and girlfriend, that''s the wonder of the world. Liang Yan didn''t understand. The general had to rush to deal with an emergency right away, but he came here specially to get the documents. Now he still smiles so brightly. Could it be that what ye Shu kicked last time was not his lifeblood, but his brain? The others were off work, and Chu Zhuohang slowed down. When he Ning passed him, he asked, "director Chu, are you better?" "Much better." He smiled, "but I''m tired. Can you give me a ride?" He Ning couldn''t refuse him. Thinking that he didn''t drive today, the driver would pick him up. It wouldn''t make people think much, so he said, "OK." After getting on the bus, the driver went to see Chu Zhuohang off first. Outside the window, neon lights hung on the trees along the street. After power on, it is as brilliant as fireworks. Chu Zhuohang suddenly said, "today is my birthday." "Ah? Happy birthday! Director Chu! " "Thank you. In fact, it''s not necessarily today. It''s just today when my father picked me up. " He Ning was surprised: "so you..." "Nothing. My father loves me very much. I''m no different from a child who grew up in a normal family. Because of my illness, no one can touch me. I was raised by my father. " "Then you and uncle are really destined!" "Yes." Chu Zhuohang smiled between his eyebrows and eyes, "so do you." He Ning quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a few messages to a restaurant. She asked the driver to stop. "Director Chu, today is your birthday. I''ll invite you to dinner." He Ning volunteered. It is reasonable that the company should express the birthday of employees. Not to mention Chu Zhuohang. However, a few days ago, the executive manager of the TV station accidentally gave birth prematurely and was hospitalized. His work was not handed over in time, and no one reminded him of this in a hurry. "So good?" Chu Zhuohang''s eyes were full of stars. "Let''s go." He Ning took the lead in getting off. Chu Zhuohang went into the restaurant with her and went to the bathroom first. With her company, I walked a lot faster. But when he came out, his eyes dimmed slightly. Because... He Ning, ye Shu, Gong Yunxi and another female colleague from the administration department are waiting for him. It turned out that he Ning sent a text message just now to ask them to buy cakes and celebrate Chu Zhuohang''s birthday in the name of the company. "Director Chu, happy birthday!" Everyone was smiling. Forget it, even if it''s not her, it''s enough to have her. After dinner, he Ning asked the driver to take them home. After all, this is for the company. As a boss, she has to ensure their safety first. He Ning walks along the river. Shen Jingyu has something to do tonight. She can''t come back for a while, so she''s not in a hurry to go home. Chapter 353 As she was walking, a military vehicle stopped in front of her. When the back door of the car opened, she saw Shen Jingyu sitting inside in his military uniform. Her eyes lit up and ran over quickly. After being held in his arms for a while, Shen Jingyu said, "I''m tired." "I''ll press it for you." He Ning hurriedly pressed his legs and rubbed his shoulders. He raised his neck, he Ning understood, untied the wind buckle for him and helped him tidy up his clothes. "Thirsty." He Ning brought him water. Shen Jingyu took a sip: "I''m hungry." "Let''s go home for dinner." "Go to the one you just ate." Shen Jingyu spoke. He Ning knew that he knew everything. She just helped Chu Zhuohang untie his tie and carry water for him, but it was all because Chu Zhuohang was ill. I have to go to the restaurant just now Before dinner, he drank a lot of vinegar? Can you eat this meal? He Ning asked with a smile, "general, do you want me to call ye Shu and Gong Yunxi back and eat with you?" Shen Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrow: "call back." Now it''s his turn to eat flat. Where can she really call someone back? "You haven''t been with me on my birthday, but you have been with others first." He Ning almost bit his tongue. Is it better than that? Chu Zhuohang''s month is earlier than yours. What can she do? Finally, Shen Jingyu went to the shop and had dinner before returning to the villa together. ¡­¡­ He birong also had the good news she wanted. IVF has been successful and successfully put into the body of an honest girl she hired. The girl is strong and has no intention. She is best suited to do such a thing. He birong himself is also a medical student. He checked it in person and was determined. Before long, the child will be born. At that time, Shen Jingyu knew that it was too late. This is his child. He has to visit. At that time, his entanglement with he Peishan was cut off all his life. As for hening... After all, it''s just cannon fodder to sacrifice. ¡­¡­ He Ning accompanied Ye Shu to an activity because he wanted to make ye Shu''s new program. There will be celebrities from all walks of life at this party, which is a good opportunity to know the top professionals from all walks of life. At that time, ye Shu will invite suitable candidates to the program and do interviews. He Ning tidied up his clothes in the mirror. Today, she wore a professional suit and well cut clothes to show her beautiful curve. Shen Jingyu hugged her from behind and kissed her on the neck. "Come on, I''ll see someone later." Shen Jingyu loosened her: "let''s go." "Aren''t you going to see the customer? It''s just not on my way. " "I''ve changed my mind. It''s better to go to your activities with you." Shen Jingyu''s eyes were deep. He Ning smiled: "but there will be a lot of things with Ye Shu. I can''t be with you. " He Ning and Shen Jingyu went to receive ye Shu. Ye Shu sat up happily. When he saw Shen Jingyu, his voice dropped unconsciously. I feel that if I make a noise in front of him, I will be in danger of being thrown out the next moment. The two men spoke with their ears clenched and chuckled from time to time. "So, is he really going with us?" Ye Shu inquired. "Yes. But let''s just do our own. " Chapter 354 As soon as he Ning and ye Shu arrived at the scene and greeted Shen Jingyu, they integrated into the crowd. Shen Jingyu sat down in a secluded place and his eyes moved with her in the crowd. He Ning and ye Shu soon chatted with a young man. That''s the interview they might decide. The other party was very enthusiastic. When talking, he stared at he Ning for a moment. Qin Zheng came to him and whispered, "Third Master, the designer said that the ring has been completed. Where is it suitable to send it?" "Send it directly to me." Shen Jingyu gently lifted his thin lips. Thinking that the rings would stay on his fingers and Henning''s, his lip line had an arc. The designer quickly sent it over: "what''s dissatisfied with the third master? I can adjust and modify it." The glittering diamond inlaid on the ordinary pair of rings has a different beauty. Like stars embedded in the dark night sky, they are set off more and more shiny. "No. That''s good. " Shen Jingyu took it. He picked it up and looked at it. The rings were meant to be worn by husband and wife. However, he Ning was busy at the moment. He took her one and put it on his little thumb. It was just right. For men, he put it up temporarily and waited for he Ning to put it on for him. He went to the bathroom. When he came back, his tall posture attracted the attention of many women. Just now he sat low-key in corner and no one found him. At the moment, he appeared in the crowd, like a shining star, attracting everyone''s amazing and appreciative eyes. He turned his angular handsome face and looked in the direction of he Ning. She was still seriously talking to others, only her face turned to him, and Shen Jingyu''s lips rose slightly. He was even more striking when he smiled. Originally, the women present were all celebrities and star models. All those who could be favored by them were excellent. Seeing that he has no female companion around him, he wears a ring on his little thumb - that''s the sign of being single. Some brave people came forward, brought the wine and handed it to him: "Sir, can I buy you a drink?" This is the usual routine of conversation. Shen Jingyu''s tone is light: "sorry, I never drink." If you refuse, it is clearly the truth, but it seems stiff, like a bad excuse. Some people left disappointed, but others went one after another. When he Ning and ye Shu were talking and exchanging business cards with each other, they heard someone chirping around and saying, "that man is really handsome! It''s my ideal type! " "Isn''t it a star?" "The ring on his little thumb shows that he is single and plans to meet the opposite sex." "But other people like to have a drink with him, but he refused. Did he bring a girlfriend?" "No, he must be waiting for what he can see!" "Also, such a man must have high requirements!" Following their discussion, he Ning and ye Shu looked over there. The man who came into their eyes was not Shen Jingyu or who? Ye Shu''s flat mouth: "it''s strange. How could he wear a tail ring?" She glanced at he Ning: "could it be... He wants to find an affair on this occasion?" Unlike he Ning''s trust in Shen Jingyu now, ye Shu always has doubts about Shen Jingyu''s. "Don''t talk nonsense." Hening stopped her. Chapter 355 But she glanced and saw that Shen Jingyu was really wearing a tail ring on her little thumb. Because the diamond on it is very dazzling, it is difficult to ignore. When Ming Ming came just now, his fingers were empty and had nothing. Although he Ning is suspicious, he also feels that trust is the most important. Seeing those women chatting up one after another in the past, the smile on her lips still stagnated. "Never mind here. I''ll deal with it." Ye Shu pushed her, "you hurry to swear sovereignty!" He Ning walked in the direction of Shen Jingyu, and a woman wanted to fill him a glass of wine and chat him up. He Ning pushed away the women and handed the juice in his hand: "Sir, can I buy you a drink?" "OK." Shen Jingyu took her juice. "Oh..." there was a disappointed sigh around. Obviously, I didn''t expect Shen Jingyu to accept he Ning''s invitation. Shen Jingyu followed he Ning to the sofa in the corner and said lazily, "I thought you were busy and wouldn''t come." He Ning was chatting happily with a male artist just now. He would take the opportunity to stop when a woman accosted to see if he Ning would come. "That''s the object Ye Shu will interview soon, not anyone else." He Ning guessed his motive. After heart to heart connection, it seems that many things have become inexplicable trust, less the suspicion that sometimes rises at the beginning. "But his eyes have been falling on your neck." Inexplicably, the vinegar taste is so heavy. He Ning coughed softly by the juice: "it''s not your fault ~" He always likes to bite her collarbone. It''s not surprising that the position of her neck often leaves traces and attracts other people''s attention. "By the way, where did you get your tail ring?" He Ning became curious. Now I won''t suspect him, but I''m still a little nervous. Shen Jingyu stood up and came to hening. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and looked up at her face. In his sight, he Ning suddenly became nervous and his heart beat fast. He is usually very tall. He Ning has to look up at him. Now, he had to bend his slender neck slightly to keep up with his line of sight. Shen Jingyu took her hand and said, "hening, will you marry me?" The beautiful voice slowly spread out, condensed into a solid and drilled into her ears. The faint uneasiness in hening''s heart fell to the ground in an instant, became the surprise in his eyes, and then the joy bloomed one by one! He Ning''s voice is a little blocked and stuffy. The warmth and sweetness in my heart rose at the same time and filled my chest. She was so stunned that she stood still and became a picture. "Will you? Huh? " Shen Jingyu''s lip angle pulled up an arc. "I will!" He Ning woke up and tears rolled out with the sound. From the original contract to the present sincere and frank proposal... This is a scene he Ning never dreamed of. The light outside was shining. It was quiet and dark here, but there was light shining into the bottom of her heart. Shen Jingyu took off the tail ring, held her finger and put it on the ring. "Others say that if a man''s tail finger is the same size as a woman''s ring finger, it is a natural couple. Sure enough, he didn''t lie to me. " Shen Jingyu hooked his lips. The ring is on her finger. It''s just right. Chapter 356 He put the men''s on her hand: "it''s your turn." He Ning held his bony fingers and put them on him. Shen Jingyu knelt on the ground and pressed her head to her lips. After the kiss, he Ning lay on his shoulder and was no longer willing to let go. "When Elle''s wedding dress is ready, we''ll have a wedding." His voice diffused in the air, and he Ning''s ears were itchy and crisp. "Well." She nodded her head gently, and the ending was jumping with joy. When he Ning walked to Ye Shu, his steps were still light, like stepping on cotton candy. The red lips gently pursed an arc, and the smile spread so that she couldn''t stop it. Ye Shu grabbed her: "how''s it going? Are you clear? " He Ning held his finger in front of her and the bright diamond ring shook Ye Shu''s eyes. "What is this? Is this a wedding ring? Is this a proposal? " Ye Shu''s voice trembled with envy. "Well." He Ning smiled shyly. "Oh, my God! Blind my dog and feed me dog food! " Ye Shu said excitedly, "so he just put your son on his hand and caught his temperature?" His temperature remained on the ring. He Ning pursed his thin lips: "it should be." "I''m raised with dog food! Next time we have an activity, could you please don''t show up? My little heart can''t stand it! " Ye Shu said with exaggeration, but his look and tone were sincerely happy for his friends. "I try not to take him." Hening promised. Holding both hands in the heart position, the heart still beats very fast. "I''m going to meet a female designer who is famous for designing dreamy Princess skirts. I''d like to ask her for an interview. Hening, would you like to meet her and ask her to make a Princess Wedding dress for you? " Ye Shu suggested. He Ning smiled: "my wedding dress is already in customization, so don''t bother her." "..." another mouthful of dog food was stuffed, and ye Shu spread his hand, "I shouldn''t talk too much." When ye Shugang was about to take a step, a tall figure flashed in front of her and he Ning. Ye Shu''s face brightened... Why did he Yiming come? What does he do as a soldier on this occasion? He Yiming was surrounded as soon as he came in. It is not used for Shen Jingyu''s low-key anonymity in Portugal. He is well known because he has been interviewed by the TV team. "General he, it''s a pleasure to come to the event tonight." "General he, can we sit together for a while?" "General he..." Ye Shu sticks out his tongue. However, in addition to flattering he Yiming, more people whispered: "you don''t know, he Yiming is not a man now." "What''s going on?" "His life was kicked off..." "Oh!" Although everyone gossip carefully, he Yiming''s keen hearing still takes all this to his ears. His lips were pulled into a straight line and tried to bear it. Ye Shu was quickly turned around and pretended nothing had happened. "We''d better go to see the designer. Her surname is ye. It''s just that we can make some friends with our family..." Ye Shu pulls he Ning forward. "Ye Shu!" He Yiming stopped her. Ye Shu steps. "Come here!" After all, ye Shu had to turn his head and move to his side step by step. Chapter 357 He Yiming stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. It was so strong that ye Shu''s nose hurt and tears almost came out. He said to the woman still around him, "I have a girlfriend." "Oh!" Some people are disappointed. "Oh..." some people are skeptical. He really became his girlfriend to block people''s mouth? Ye Shu moves to leave his arms. It''s too uncomfortable. It''s such a strange and tough male taste... But he doesn''t dislike it. What''s the matter? Stop, stop! Before she slipped away, she was pinched by he Yiming''s big palm on her waist. Her leg was so weak that she almost slipped. "It seems that I can''t be too tired of you at night, or I won''t have physical strength during the day and delay your work." He Yiming bowed his head in a very ambiguous voice. In his eyes, even with a flash of doting, ye Shu felt that he must have read it wrong. Such a picture, in the eyes of outsiders, is incomparably affectionate, matched and affectionate, like a still picture of a frozen idol drama. What? He Yiming is not a man''s lie, so he broke it. Ye Shu shook his head suddenly. No... what did he say? "What night? How can I be with you at night? " "Oh, that''s my mistake. Thank you for reminding me. It was this morning. After that, I''ll try to do it at night so as not to delay your day work. " As soon as he Yiming''s words came out, everyone smiled vaguely. It seems that rumors are rumors after all. He Yiming is such a Lang man. How can he be kicked and broken? Ye Shuqi pinched him hard on his waist. He Yiming''s face remained unchanged. Ye Shu felt his fingers sour. He Ning chuckled aside. Although she has a general relationship with he Yiming, the picture of he Yiming and ye Shu together is very eye-catching. It seems to be a good match. When the female designer Ye Qing heard he Yiming coming, she excitedly walked this way from another hall. When I saw he Yiming''s hand on Ye Shu''s waist, my face sank. She has a good relationship with he Yiming. He Yiming has always taken care of her. Although she dare not expect anything, she has been waiting. Who knows She came to he Yiming. Ye Shu saw her and smiled: "Hello, Miss Ye Qing, I have admired your design for a long time. I''m Ye Shu. Speaking of it, we''re still our own family. It''s a pleasure to meet you. " "Who is your family. There are so many surnamed ye in the world. My leaf is not the same as yours. " Ye Qing''s tone was a little blunt. Ye Shu blinked and didn''t offend her? Can you come up with a gun and stick? Ye Qing looked at he Yiming and smiled: "Yiming, I really didn''t expect you to come and cheer me up. You don''t have to call in person. " Ye Shu knows clearly that he Yiming is another one who likes him. Listen to this tone, he Yiming also likes her. Ye Shu secretly stood out of his arms and straightened himself. He Yiming was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Qing was distracted by his appearance. "When will you come to see me draw the design next time?" Ye Qing asked again. Obviously, it sounds like she has a lot to do with he Yiming. "Say it again." He Yiming said. Chapter 358 He Peishan has always liked Ye Qing''s design. After a while, she will find Ye Qing to design a princess skirt. Although she has no chance to wear it out, he Yiming will still meet her dream. When ye Qing draws design drawings, he Yiming will sit aside and wait quietly when he is free. This sent Ye Qing the wrong message and mistakenly thought that he Yiming had deep feelings for himself. "Yiming, I''ll call you then." "Good." He Yiming''s answer was unusually brief. Ye Qing lowered her eyes in disappointment, glanced at Ye Shu and remembered a stroke in her heart. He Yiming said "excuse me" and walked to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu has stood with he Ning. Just now those women who tried to have a drink with Shen Jingyu shook their heads in disappointment The man who had just been wearing a tail ring had already put on his wedding ring when he appeared again. Shouldn''t it be that I married a woman in a flash in just ten minutes? Ye Qing glanced at Ye Shu: "are you going to interview me?" Ye Shu was very uncomfortable with her attitude, but the interview program was just prepared. She didn''t want to make it difficult for he Ning to do it. So she nodded, "can miss ye give me this honor?" Ye Qing said, "then contact me in time and confirm the time. I''m very busy." "OK, Miss Ye." Ye Shu tried to give a smiling face. He Yiming stood in front of Shen Jingyu and said, "talk alone." "Can''t he Ning listen?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Better." He Ning shook his head slightly and whispered, "I think I have something to say with Ye Shu..." She gently and considerately wants to leave space for them. "Say it later." Shen Jingyu hugged he Ning''s waist and looked at he Yiming, "is it important?" He Yiming''s thick eyebrows picked up. He hurried here just now to say something to Shen Jingyu face to face. He looked at he Ning and touched her deer like eyes. Suddenly, he didn''t want to talk. "It''s not very important. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." He Yiming changed his mind. "That''s up to you." Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and turned to leave. He Yiming also went out, got on the bus and took the lead in driving away. Ye Shu followed he Ning into the car and said, "it''s strange. What the hell is he doing here?" He Ning didn''t know why, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. What he wants to say to Shen Jingyu feels very important. But because he was by Shen Jingyu''s side, he didn''t say. What the hell would it be? He Ning raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu. He always felt that the man in front of him should know what to do. He didn''t say, he Ning swallowed his words back. She trusts him. What he would let her know didn''t need her to ask. If he doesn''t say, she doesn''t have to ask. "Oh, I see. He came to support Ye Qing." Ye Shu thought it over and said, "it seems that he likes that woman." "Ye Qing''s attitude is very arrogant. If she doesn''t want to be interviewed, forget it." He Ning said. Ye Shu shook his head: "no, I want to interview. I have an appointment with her. " "Also, I thought of it. He likes Ye Qing and says I''m his girlfriend, which makes Ye Qing jealous. What I said is reasonable?" Seeing her heartless appearance, he Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very reasonable. It''s the truth!" He Yiming got on the bus and drove out at a high speed. [the author said: there is no doubt that the third master is sincere to he Ning. Although there will be some twists and turns in the process, the ending must be beautiful. Don''t lose faith in them. In addition, the text of the final article "pet wants to love" has been completed, which will not affect the viewing of the text. The little angels with book shortage can choose to watch it. Thank you.] Chapter 359 It was found that he birong arranged for a woman to conceive Shen Jingyu''s child, that is, in the afternoon. When he went to see he Peishan, he found something unusual. With his professional acumen, he soon found the truth. He birong begged him not to tell Shen Jingyu. "Aunt, I''ll give you three days to deal with the matter. I won''t talk about it. Otherwise... "He dropped a word and strode away. He went directly to Qiao hai to find out where Shen Jingyu was, and he rushed to this place. At the last minute, he shrank back and didn''t say anything. Afraid to say it, more people will be hurt. He gave he birong three days. Then make a decision in three days. His cell phone rang hurriedly. It''s he birong. He didn''t answer. After a while, he Peishan''s cell phone called in. For the first time, he didn''t even answer the phone of his favorite sister. In the evening, after a hearty and happy love, Shen Jingyu held he Ning in the bathtub. "Where do you want to take wedding photos?" He Ning''s eyes were bright: "Paris, island, Los Angeles, Antarctica, Arctic..." She looked forward to many places in one breath: "am I too greedy?" "Not at all." Shen Jingyu''s voice spread in the air, "I will accompany you to every place you want to go. No regrets. " He Ning smiled and frowned: "but you are so busy..." "Slowly, I will reduce military affairs." "For me? I don''t want you to give up doing what you like for me. Don''t do this. Now I''m ashamed and grateful for what I''ve done. " He Ning turned and looked at him face to face. Shen Jingyu smiled: "No. The Shen family has many affairs. I have a heavy burden on me. The army can give it to more capable people. " "So it is." He Ning gently circled on his chest, "can someone in the Shen family help you?" "Not many people help, but many ambitious people. Shen Ye is too young. " After three years and half a year, Shen Jingyu felt that she was pressed for time. However, he Yiming is relieved to be entrusted with military affairs. He Ning loves him very much. He is bound to bear more responsibilities in his position. She is busy enough just to own a small TV station. Reaching out to help him massage his tight shoulder, she showed heartache at the bottom of her eyes. "Your muscles are so hard. I''ll massage you and relax." There was nothing else in her words. But let Shen Jingyu''s throat tighten. Turning over and pressing her under him, his voice became sexy and eager: "I still like this way to relax." ¡­¡­ Ye Qing seemed eager to be interviewed. She contacted Ye Shu and interviewed the next day. Ye Shu understood what she meant. Rather than being willing to accept an interview, she wanted to see if she could get along with he Yiming more. But I am afraid Ye Qing will be disappointed. Does she think he is very idle? Where can I see him? "Miss ye, we arranged to start the interview at 3 p.m. I''ll arrange a car to pick you up at two o''clock. " When was the last time ye Shu communicated with her. "I know, I know." Ye Qing hung up impatiently. In order to work and not let he Ning worry, ye Shu held back! She communicated well with the team''s camera and lighting, and began recording at three o''clock. Then she got on the car and went to pick up Ye Qing in person. Chapter 360 When the car arrived at the place designated by Ye Qing, Ye Qing didn''t answer the phone, and the person didn''t show up as scheduled. Ye Shu called her several times, but there was no response. Seeing that it was already 3:30, Ye Qing slowly returned a phone call: "Ye Shu, I just had something to do and went to another place to send the design draft. Come and pick me up somewhere else. " The time has long exceeded the agreed time. The team''s personnel and equipment are waiting. Now the place she provides has to pass through the city, delaying at least one hour. "Miss ye, can you come by car? I''ll call an online taxi for you. Otherwise, it will take too much time to come back. " Ye Shu suggested. "Online car Hailing? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? You want to hurt me? " Ye Shu argued: "you wasted your time..." "Do you want an interview? Come and pick me up if you want. " Seeing that she and he Ning were young, Ye Qing didn''t pay attention to them at all. Ye Shu took a look at the time, clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll come right away." The car passes through the city. The more urgent it is, the more things will happen. When crossing the city center, the vehicles in front collided, and the road was blocked. You can''t go forward or back. Ye Shu had no choice but to ask the driver to park her car here. She ran to the smooth lane and took a taxi to pick up Ye Qing. She waved hard. She didn''t get a taxi, but she got a military car. When the window opened, Liang Yan''s cold poker face appeared. If the general hadn''t told him to stop, he wouldn''t have stopped in front of this woman! "Where are you going?" He Yiming''s handsome face appeared in the rear window. "Urgent, in a hurry." Ye Shu put his hands on his knees and gasped. He Yiming raised his wrist and looked: "come on, I''ll give you a ride." "Thank you, general he!" Ye Shu salutes. Ye Shuxing rushed up: "great! So you''re not all a bad man. " Liang Yan could not help hating her: "the whole world is a bad man, and our general is also a good man. I think you are a bad woman... " Ye Shu sticks out his tongue, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves and resist not coming back. "Liang Yan!" He Yiming stopped him. Ye Shu changed greatly to him: "yes, your general is a good man, but you are not necessarily." Liang Yan stared at the rearview mirror. "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want to see you running like a dog." "...." he Yiming said a word, and ye Shu''s feelings disappeared. "Report the address to Liang Yan." He Yiming didn''t even look at her. Ye Shu reported the address. "What are you doing in such a remote place? Too long? " "It''s not that Ye Qing, she''s not even a contract spirit. She''s not very good at giving up her date. She''s so bad. Now she has to ask me to pick her up." she can''t help but Tucao''s desire to make complaints about her. Suddenly she thought that he Yiming had a lot to do with Ye Qing. She immediately shut up: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll solve it." He Yiming snorted coldly, "are you stupid or stupid, making yourself like a dog, just for a woman who broke an appointment?" After being scolded by him, ye Shu was also a little uncomfortable: "what else can we do? The program has just been prepared and has not invited several guests. It is rare that Ye Qing is willing to cooperate with our interview. Outside, he Ning is young and ill. Many people are waiting to see her jokes. What can I do? Even if I am wronged, I have to support the program! " Chapter 361 He Yiming snorted. Ye Shu also snorted and turned his back to him. "Apply your attitude towards me to people who break an appointment. Don''t let people step on your head. It''s your real working attitude and your attitude to help hening." He Yiming makes a sound. "I know the truth, but where can I find a guest temporarily?" "Liang Yan, get Han Jing. Isn''t he in charge of propaganda in the army? Why don''t you contact the TV station and publicize the heroic spirit of the army? " Ye Shu slowly twisted back. This man really helped himself? "Thank you." "I don''t want to help you." Well, ye Shu takes back his amorous thanks. Is it difficult? Is he for hening? No, it should be for the love of colleagues with Shen Jingyu. Liang Yan turned around and drove towards the TV station. When ye Shu got off, the adjutant named Han Jing was already waiting at the door of the TV station. Because the interview actually needs to prepare a lot of data, ye Shu is a little embarrassed for fear of delaying too long. But Han Jing was originally doing publicity. She brought a stack of thick materials and handed them to her: "look, Miss ye, if there is no problem, just follow this interview." Ye Shule, it''s really convenient. Even the preparation work is saved. Ye Qing didn''t wait for ye Shu''s car. She didn''t answer Ye Shu''s phone. Ye Qing was so angry that she took a taxi. She wanted to make things difficult for ye Shu. Instead, she choked herself and went to the TV station. At this time, ye Shu''s interview with Han Jing has been completed. She came out with Han Jing: "thank you, adjutant Han. Through your interview, I understand the difficulty of soldiers." "Yes. If you need any more information, you can contact me at any time. " Ye Qing stepped on high heels and came knocking on the ground. In front of Ye Shu, her face sank: "Ye Shu, how do you do things? Is that how you invited me? " Ye Shu glanced at the time and said, "Miss ye, if you are willing to continue the interview, I can ask other colleagues to work overtime with us." "If you don''t want to be interviewed, please go back." "You The sharp change of Ye Shu''s attitude made it difficult for Ye Qing to accept. She was about to get angry when she saw he Yiming striding towards this side. Ye Qing immediately stretched out and stepped on high heels to he Yiming: "Yiming, did you come to see me for an interview?" Before he Yiming could speak, she said to Ye Shu, "Ye Shu, let''s continue to be interviewed." Ye Shu nodded: "then please apologize to miss ye and other humanitarians in our team, and we will continue." "What?" Ye Qing suspected that she had heard wrong. "I apologize, Miss Ye." Ye Qing couldn''t adapt to the 180 degree change of Ye Shu''s attitude for a moment, and said, "you invited me. You find out the situation. " "If you don''t apologize, you really have to invite Miss Ye home." "Ye Shu, do you want to break the contract?" Ye Qing held her arms. "Do you think a designer like me is very good?" "You have violated the contract since you have made difficulties several times. We have no basis for cooperation! " Ye Shu threw down a sentence, "Miss ye, don''t give it away!" Ye Shu turned and left. In fact, when others can''t see it, ye Shu holds his fist. Chapter 362 Because she is too nervous, I don''t know if it will affect the future guests if she meets the invited guests in the first interview. But he Yiming is right. Gentleness is to treat people who deserve gentleness. Ye Qing only deserves a good leave. When ye Shu throws her face to her face, Ye Qing pinches her fist and a poisonous light flashes in her eyes. Because there was he Yiming, she tried her best to restrain and didn''t attack. "Yiming, it''s really difficult for this TV station to cooperate. I knew I shouldn''t have wasted my time. Yiming, I have a show in a few days. Can you come? " Ye Qing said to he Yiming. "Sorry, I''m busy." He Yiming said, crossed her side and walked out directly. Ye Shu went back to work and received a strange text message. "What I did just now is still like a person." The critical tone made Ye Shu think of the man with thick eyebrows like a sword. "Why do you have my number?" She quickly sent it to the editor. "Why can''t I?" He sent it quickly. Sure enough, it was he Yiming. Ye Shu remarked the name of "big gray wolf" to him, and then ignored him. Three days later. He Yiming asked Liang Yan, "how about there?" "I didn''t follow the general''s instructions." Liang Yan said. He Yiming wrinkled his eyebrows, "let people still watch." He birong was really determined to do this, and did not stop it because he Yiming had a strong attitude. He Yiming took the car key and drove to Shen Jingyu''s villa. Seeing him, Shen Jingyu didn''t seem surprised at all. He Ning stood up and went to serve tea with Aunt Chen. He Yiming just opened his mouth and told him everything. "It''s about you. Go back and deal with it." Shen Jing Yu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen: "don''t you want to be like them?" "I thought about it." He Yiming smiled dryly, "but you can''t do anything against your heart." "OK, I''ll go back now." Shen Jingyu stood up and was as capable and decisive as ever. He Yiming stood up together: "don''t you feel surprised?" "What happened?" "My aunt, you accept what they do very plainly." He Yiming spoke. "What else should I do? Cry? Do you roll? " Shen Jingyu hooked his lips. Speaking of this, both of them could not help but have smile lines. He Yiming patted him on the shoulder: "I tell you this is conditional." "You say." "My aunt, they did something wrong, but it had nothing to do with Shanshan. She didn''t know it. So you should deal with things. Don''t quarrel with my aunt and Shanshan. " Shen Jingyu didn''t speak. He Ning and Aunt Chen had come with tea. Seeing that their atmosphere was dignified, he Ning smiled and said, "general he, have tea." "No, he Ning, general he and I have something to do. We have to go to Jingyuan." "In such a hurry?" He Ning was uneasy. Shen Jingyu patted her cheek placidly: "after handling, I will come back as soon as possible. You have to rest early. " He Ning watched him stride out with he Yiming. I don''t know what it is In the hospital where he Peishan is located, when Shen Jingyu appeared, he birong''s body stagnated. She looked at he Yiming. If he did, he still told the story. Chapter 363 "Brother Yu......" he Peishan''s voice trembled with excitement. "Aunt he, let''s go out and talk." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and his voice was indifferent. "Yu..." he Peishan didn''t understand. It was reasonable that he came to see himself, but he didn''t seem to see himself at all. He Yiming touched her head: "Jing Yu is back. There are important things to deal with. You have a good rest. Big brother will come back to see you soon. " He Peishan withdrew her head unhappily. When seeing them all out, her eyes were so full of resentment. Why does Shen Jingyu refuse to meet her such a small hope and request? Why, brother would rather help he Ning than consider her feelings? Several people came out of the hospital to make room for their meeting. Shen Jingyu stood in front of he birong: "aunt he, I don''t want to be ugly. Take the surrogate woman and take off the child." Although he knew in his heart that the child had nothing to do with him. He birong ordered people to collect all kinds of garbage in his room, just to get his sperm cells, give he Peishan a child and a tool to fetter him. He ordered someone to prepare and took the used condom from outside to fool he birong, so that she wouldn''t always interfere with his life. However, he birong really made up her mind and really cultivated children by relying on those things. Child, of course not his. But he must. No one can do such a thing in his name. Moreover, such children should not appear in the world. He birong paused: "Jing Yu, it''s a life after all..." "Those who are not blessed and expected do not need to come to this world." "Yiming, Jing Yu, do you really want to be so cruel?" He birong turned her eyes to he Yiming. He Yiming picked up his dark sword eyebrow and tail: "aunt, what I told you has been very clear. Whatever Shanshan wants, you can. But this alone can''t...... " "You can''t spoil her in an inappropriate way." He birong''s well maintained face showed a trace of fatigue. She bowed her head. Kindness and smile make her have a very good reputation in Jingyuan. Any younger generation will respect her as an elder. He Yiming and Shen Jingyu are waiting for her patiently, hoping that she can figure it out. "Jing Yu, can''t you really let Shanshan keep the child? Even if we say that the child is adopted, it has nothing to do with you... " "No!" Shen Jingyu refused. When he birong raised her head again, there was firmness in her eyes. "People, I have been sent to the United States. Boy, you have to stay. Jing Yu, I''m sorry. " In he birong''s smile, there was a trace of joy of success. Her meditation and hesitation just now was just to buy more time for the pregnant woman to settle down. He birong will never let Shen Jingyu take away the child. He Yiming exclaimed, "aunt, how can you do this?" "What did you do?" He birong asked, "don''t help your sister, help outsiders?" "I regret it! Give you time to think! " He Yiming looks at Shen Jingyu with guilt. Shen Jingyu''s look was still plain. The sunshine outside the window came in and threw a dark light on his side face. Chapter 364 "Bring people in." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and the sound spread in the air. Immediately someone pulled a stocky woman in. The woman obviously didn''t see anything in the world. She was chosen to have children only because she was in good health. Her eyes twinkled with fear. Normally, she should be on the plane to the United States at the moment. However, it actually appears here. When she appeared in he birong''s vision, he birong''s face rose with ashes. Even sunlight can''t plating the gray into a healthy color. The woman said, "Miss He, I don''t know anything..." He birong waved and stopped her. The person Shen Jingyu wants, who is a woman like her who can count? He Yiming was also surprised. It seemed that Shen Jingyu was better prepared than he thought. "Jing Yu, I beg you, give you Shanshan and leave a thought." He birong''s voice sank. "No way." Shen Jingyu is firm and indisputable. He birong''s elegant and intellectual side scattered, revealing the grievances and cries of ordinary women: "the child has taken root. How can you do this? This is your own child! " "Qin Zheng, take her to the doctor and have an operation." Shen Jingyu ignored he birong and ordered his assistant directly. He birong stopped in front of them: "I don''t allow it! No one can take off her child! Shen Jingyu, you can''t! " "It''s yours, too. I have the right to do so. " Shen Jingyu was resolute. "Jing Yu!" Ding Qinen''s voice appeared in Shen Jingyu''s ear. The door opened and she appeared with Shen Jingyu''s aunt. He birong stepped forward a few steps, as if grasping a life-saving straw: "Qin en, the child is really Jing Yu. You persuade him that it is a life." It turned out that he birong knew about it. He must not be able to bear the pressure of Shen Jingyu, so he informed Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen was having tea with Mrs. Kuo, so he came with his aunt. Ding Qinen doesn''t want to be embarrassed with his son. However, the aunt came up with an expedient and advised: "Jing Yu, he Ning is not in good health and can''t have children? Otherwise, the child will stay. It''s OK for you to take it back to hening. " Shen Jing and Yu Feng''s eyes coagulated cold light and threw themselves at the big aunt. My aunt suddenly felt cold on her back. She didn''t know which sentence was wrong and offended him. But I dare not say it again. He birong nodded: "yes, you can take it back, son. Just for the sake of this life. " The eldest aunt dared to follow and agree: "yes, you will have children sooner or later..." "We want children, he Ning can have children!" Shen Jingyu was already impatient with them. "But you should also be able to have children..." the big aunt said quickly. Which pot didn''t open, which pot, Ding Qinen pulled her and wanted to cover her mouth. Shen Jingyu tilted his head. Qin Zheng understood and took people to pull the pregnant woman. The woman was taken away in fear. He birong squatted on the ground and wanted to cry without tears. Shen Jingyu turned and walked away. He Yiming reached out and picked up he birong: "aunt." "Yiming, Shanshan, how pitiful she is. Having a child makes her think. Why be so cruel? Can''t you give her some hope? " Chapter 365 He Yiming was silent and just held her. "If there is nothing to cheer her up, I''m afraid the disease has not taken her life, and depression will take away her health." "I''ll always come back with her." He Yiming can only say so. He birong lost her elegance and reason, and her eyes were red with tears. The traces of years also appeared in the corners of her eyes. He Yiming felt guilty and said, "aunt, don''t blame Jing Yu. If you want to blame me, blame me." "I can''t blame you, I can''t blame you!" He birong cried. He Yiming could only give her a comforting hug. From the angle that he Yiming couldn''t see, he birong''s eyes showed a trace of pride. Now that she has got Shen Jingyu''s sperm cells and can cultivate children, why doesn''t she make two preparations? Do they really think, child, that''s the only one? She lived more than twenty years longer than they had expected. Some things were farther and more than they expected. No two shells will explode in the same pit. They couldn''t imagine what kind of backup she left. ¡­¡­ In he Peishan''s ward, when she guessed what Shen Jingyu was doing, she quietly called housekeeper Luo to ask about the situation. Trembling hands, he dialed housekeeper Luo''s phone. He Peishan waited for the result. Housekeeper Luo knows. Today, he birong asked him to arrange for the pregnant woman to go to the United States. However, the people brought by Shen Jingyu on the way were robbed. I''m afraid even the abortion operation has been completed by this time. Hearing these words, he Peishan''s hand trembled even more. Brother Yu, he really doesn''t want to stay for himself. How could he be so cruel! That''s a life, all her hopes! Housekeeper Luo heard her repressed breathing and said sadly, "Miss, I''ve tried my best in this matter." He Peishan slammed her cell phone to the ground. Still angry, she pushed everything on the table to the ground. Just a few movements, she was out of breath. Her face showed a morbid red. She sat on the ground and hugged her legs. Lanxi came in with her lunch box and was startled when she saw it: "Shanshan, is she tired again?" Seeing the mess all over the house, she just fell to the ground because she thought her daughter was weak and unstable. "Mommy, brother Yu is back." He Peishan cried with a shriveled mouth, "but he left without looking at me." Lanxi hugged her tightly and sighed silently. Outside the hospital. Ding Qinen went to Shen Jingyu: "Jingyu, it''s too late. Come back tomorrow." Seeing his slight hesitation, she smiled: "didn''t he Ning worry about you rushing back in the middle of the night? Besides, when you were seriously injured last time, Shen Ye was so worried that he always wanted to see you. " Shen Jingyu nodded, "OK. Mom, take my car and go back together. " When they arrive at Shen''s house, the housekeeper informs Shen Ye that he has gone to bed. It''s too late for Shen Jingyu to stop him, because Shen Ye told the housekeeper that as long as the eldest brother comes back, no matter what he is doing, he will drag him up to see the eldest brother. Shen Ye kicks his slippers downstairs. At first, he can stretch. He rubs his bleary eyes and cries, "Mom." When he saw Shen Jingyu, he immediately raised his eyebrows, rushed forward and hugged him: "brother, you''re really back!" "Come back and see if you''re still skinny!" Shen Jingyu grabbed him into the study. Chapter 366 Ding Qinen comforted her that her two sons had a good relationship and she was happier than anyone. "Have you read all the books I asked you to read last time?" As soon as Shen Jingyu entered the study, he began to spot check. "Not... Finished. It''s all business books. It''s big for me. Brother, you know I prefer architecture. " "Industries are interconnected, especially economy and commerce." Shen Jingyu knocked on his head. Shen Ye smiled bitterly: "but I just can''t see it." "In the future, you should assume the responsibility of the Shen family." Shen Jingyu''s tone was heavier. "Do you want me to take over your business earlier in order to spend more time with your sister-in-law?" Shen Jingyu''s face sank slightly, and his eyebrows seemed to be infected by something too strong to melt. He just... Wants Shen Ye to grow up early and be able to take over the power of the Shen family instead of him. However, Shen Ye is only 16 years old. Brother Shen Yu is not happy to see him, but I think he''ll be so naughty. I''ll beat him on the shoulder Shen Jingyu slightly hooked her lips and encouraged her to smile. He sent a text message to he Ning and told her to stay one more day and go back tomorrow night. He wants to explain something to Shen Ye. He Ning didn''t return. I think he was asleep. When he Ning got up in the morning, he saw his text message and replied to him, so that he didn''t have to rush back. Everything was based on safety. She slept well and was in high spirits. When he left last night, the slightest uneasiness in her heart dissipated. She came to the company in a good mood to deal with things. When he came back from lunch, he Ning passed downstairs and suddenly heard a baby cry. She followed her voice and asked, "what''s going on here?" "It''s all right, miss he. A baby who came to shoot an advertisement for baby milk powder just cried. But her mother has coaxed it. " Someone said next to her. "Is it?" He Ning couldn''t help looking at the baby with red lips and white teeth. The baby is in the arms of a young woman, with tears on her face, sucking bottles in her mouth, and her face is red. The soft part of he Ning''s heart was hit and waved to her gently. The baby let go of the bottle and grinned at he Ning. This makes he Ning feel better. He feels that the fatigue of working all morning has dissipated. However, the director had to shoot when the baby was in a good mood. Time was very tight, so he Ning didn''t have a chance to hug the baby. When she got off work in the afternoon, she thought of it and went to the advertising department. Others told her that her mother had picked up the baby. He Ning''s heart suddenly felt some unclear loss. However, with it, there are other emotions. After thinking about it, she called Gu Yunchen: "doctor Gu, are you free?" "It''s rare. Little beauty took the initiative to call me. Beauty opens her mouth. Of course she''s free. Go ahead. " Gu Yunchen has always been fooling around. "I''d like to see you and invite you to dinner, will you?" He Ning finished, but his face turned red. Before, Gu Yunchen got much help and didn''t invite others to dinner. Now I think of inviting someone to dinner. Gu Yunchen''s voice was happy: "well, I like rubbing rice best. Where to eat? " He Ning said a store name. Chapter 367 "Shall I pick you up?" Chen asked thoughtfully. "No, I didn''t even say to pick you up. Why bother you to pick me up?" He Ning thinks Gu Yunchen is really more elegant than his master. After hanging up, she quickly went to the agreed store. This shop has a quiet environment and distinctive dishes. It is very suitable for inviting friends to dinner. Gu Yunchen soon arrived, found where he Ning was, and sat down opposite her. He Ning asked him if he had any taboos, and then ordered. Gu Yunchen took the lead in saying, "if you want to thank me for inviting me to dinner, you don''t have to. We are friends. " "Anyway, it should." He Ning smiled. "Speaking of this, Shen Jingyu gave me enough thanks. He contributed money to several medical research institutes at home and abroad, and even entrusted someone to help me build them. Otherwise, I can''t afford the sky high research cost alone. " Gu Yunchen said solemnly, "you know those research teams in the United States are supported by consortia." He Ning, who had never heard of these things, smiled and said, "that''s what he should do. After all, you really helped us a lot." "He helped me before I helped him." Gu Yunchen mentioned Shen Jingyu''s help. It''s really not vague at all. "You didn''t say it just now. Everyone is friends." He Ning smiles. "That''s true." Gu Yunchen opened the red wine brought by he Ning, "you''d better drink fruit juice. I''ll enjoy it alone." He Ning said softly, "in fact, I have something else to ask doctor Gu." "You say it." After thinking for a while, he Ningcai said, "doctor Gu, do you think my body is suitable for pregnancy?" Gu Yunchen was almost choked by red wine. "At present, we must not." He seemed afraid that he Ning was pregnant, so he took her hand and put it on her pulse. He Ning swallowed nervously: "what''s the matter?" "Although your health is much better, you are still not suitable for pregnancy until you are completely better. It will increase your illness and physical burden. You don''t want your child to have no mother? " He Ning''s heart was pumping when he said this. But after a careful taste, I still think there is hope: "that is to say, after I am completely well, I can still do it, right?" "That is." Gu Yunchen also touched her pulse and was exploring. "I did contraception, so you don''t have to worry." He Ning said with a red face. She touched her arm. When Shen Jingyu came in, Gu Yunchen hadn''t put down his pulse. Until he reached out and took Gu Yunchen''s hand away. He Ning frowned and said, "Yu, are you back so soon?" She sent him a text message to invite Gu Yunchen to dinner, but she didn''t expect him to come back and come directly. "What are you doing?" Shen Jingyu frowned at Gu Yunchen. "I''ll take her pulse and see if she''s pregnant." Gu Yunchen''s hand has already been taken away. Hearing the word "pregnancy", Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows were stained with a few deep feelings. He looked inquisitively at he Ning, who was shy and bowed his head: "no, how can you get pregnant?" "You, a medical student in the United States, what pulse?" Shen Jingyu frowned displeased. Gu Yunchen knew that he had touched someone''s Vinegar point and smiled twice: "don''t you allow me to master some traditional skills?" Chapter 368 Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand and rubbed it in his palm. "Anyway, don''t get pregnant for the time being. For the sake of your health." Gu Yunchen tells Shen Jingyu regardless of past grievances. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Shen Jingyu said, "do you want a child?" "I saw a child today. It''s really cute. I didn''t have Mommy when I was very young. In fact, I didn''t feel at home since I was a child... So I really hope to have a complete family and have a child at home. " Hening''s eyes sparkled. Shen Jingyu was silent with a light flash in his eyes. Seeing this, he Ning lowered his voice: "husband, do you like children?" "I don''t like it." Shen Jingyu spoke slowly. The smile on hening''s face was stiff. "But if it''s you, it''s an exception." Shen Jingyu added softly. He Ning''s smile eased again: "but Dr. Gu said it''s not right now... But I''ll get better one day. By the way, I haven''t taken medicine tonight... " She jumped out of bed barefoot, grabbed the medicine bottle, counted the medicine, took water and swallowed it. Shen Jingyu looked at her back and felt something heavy in his heart. When he Ning came back, he was about to explore the folds between his eyebrows and eyes, but he grabbed him in his arms. His kiss followed hening''s neck to his lips. The lips and tongues that had just taken the medicine became sweet when they felt his kiss. He Ning smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes: "doctor Gu said that when I''m ready, I can get pregnant. We can have a child, our common child. " "Well." Shen Jingyu whispered. "Would you like it?" He Ning asked somewhat confidently. When it came to the topic of children, he was obviously a little depressed. "I like it very much." Shen Jingyu responded to her emotions with physical actions. He Ning''s anxiety was thrown out of the sky. He practiced it and told her his determination. Put her under her body, Shen Jingyu let go of her movements, and her entangled body told her longing for each other. He Ning became very active. His slender legs wrapped around his narrow waist. He nibbled on his earlobes like he did, which made Shen Jingyu''s mood agitated and his actions more wild. After the wild release, it was midnight. Shen Jingyu tucked in her quilt and called Professor Liang. Professor Liang had the habit of doing experiments at night and soon picked up the phone. "Jing Yu, what''s up?" "Professor Liang, I don''t know my condition. Have you made any progress recently?" At the other end of the phone, there was a silence, only the slight sound of current. Professor Liang''s old voice with a trace of regret: "I''m working hard and will work harder." "Well," Shen Jingyu whispered. The memory goes back to a year ago. At that time, it was a very important task to rescue the top scientific and medical scientists kidnapped by thugs in third world countries. Shen Jingyu successfully completed the task, but he was infected with the toxic substances that the mob forced the doctor to develop. If that toxic substance spreads all over the world, the consequences will be unimaginable. A total of 18 soldiers who followed Shen Jingyu to complete the task, including Shen Jingyu, were infected by five people. Two of them, after a year of treatment, have died. The remaining Shen Jingyu and the other two have been under the close inspection and treatment of Professor Liang, and have not been ill for the time being. Chapter 369 But... If there is no suitable drug, it will happen sooner or later. At the beginning, Professor Liang asserted that the latest time of onset was only two and a half years. Professor Liang seems to fall into the same memories as Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu rubbed his thumb on the diamond ring on his ring finger. "Professor Liang, is my situation suitable for having a child?" He didn''t want to leave by himself. Hening had nothing. If she had a chance to have a child, she should be able to survive the bitter days. "I''m afraid not... The toxins infected in your body have not been eliminated. Children have a great chance to bring the same toxins as you." Professor Liang''s voice, especially regret, and the sense of helplessness, made his heart ache. This time, it was Shen Jingyu''s turn to be silent for a long time. After hanging up the phone, Shen Jingyu sat in front of the window and took out a cigarette. Just about to light it, he thought of he Ning on the big bed. He loosened the lighter and just played with the cigarette repeatedly, but he didn''t smoke all the time. The next day, he Ning opened his eyes and his hands and feet were sore and soft. The sun just came in and fell spots in front of the window. "Wake up?" Shen Jingyu was beside her and put her hand naturally on her waist. "Well." He Ning turned back and kissed him on the lips. Since they talked about having children, she has become more active and trusted in him. Shen Jingyu''s deep eyes spread out, replacing the bright light awn. He sat up with her, reached for an album and said, "look at this." He Ning took over and looked through the classic scenic spots in Paris, Tokyo, Venice, Egypt, the Antarctic, the Atlantic and all over the world. "Which do you like, wedding dress or honeymoon?" Shen Jingyu asked. A sweet blush appeared on her face, biting her lips slightly and accepting the happiness. He Ning turned over and frowned with difficulty. "Don''t you like it?" Shen Jingyu''s throat is a little tight. It seems that Qin Zheng has to draw up a new one. She immediately shook her head: "no, I like them all, so I can''t choose which one I like better." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows relaxed: "then we''ll all go." "Really?" Her voice brightened up. "I lied to you. Do you have any sugar?" In her bright smile, Shen Jingyu was also infected with a good mood. He Ning felt under the pillow and soon stuffed a lollipop into his mouth. Shen Jingyu laughed. She always seems to be worried that he will not have enough to eat, so she has sugar everywhere in the house, so that he can quickly recover his strength. Strange to say, he has never liked sugar. Now he takes sugar as a panacea. As long as he takes one bite, he will have infinite energy. Hening finally chose only one place: "that''s it, Paris, I like it best. There are not many places to go, so just choose one. " In fact, it''s not that I don''t like others, but that I''m afraid he will have too many things and delay him. "Then choose this place to shoot your wedding dress. The rest will be kept for the honeymoon after the wedding. " Shen Jingyu decided at the moment. Want to give her the best, give as much as you can. "Can I invite Ye Shu and Gong Yunxi to dinner? I want to share this good news with them. " He Ning slightly narrowed his curved smiling eyes. Chapter 370 Shen Jingyu said directly, "please join Chu Zhuohang. And Yunchen, I''ll call them, too. Tell them about the wedding in person. " The idea of swearing sovereignty is very clear. That night, Shen Jingyu booked a room in a club and invited hening''s friends and his own friends in Portugal to have dinner together. He Yiming came with Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen also took Gu Baoyan. In fact, he Ning still has some small regrets in her heart. Her former good friend Gu Yun is not here, and she hasn''t been too close to her family all the time. But fortunately, ye Shu and her friends were really happy for her, so they made the atmosphere lively and quickly reached a very warm high point. Shen Jingyu and he Ning didn''t drink. Chu Zhuohang and ye Shu drank the most. Ye Shu is really happy, Chu Zhuohang is shrouded in the shadow, and Junrong is dimmed when the light goes out. He Yiming also has thoughts, and he Peishan''s eyes sometimes appear in front of him. Shen Jingyu patted him on the shoulder: "Yiming, I have a few words to tell you." He Yiming went out with him to the flat balcony behind the club. Standing in front of the railing, you can overlook the night view of the whole Portuguese West, with neon flashing and bright lights. He Yiming takes out his cigarette and throws one to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu was caught between his fingers, but he didn''t smoke. He let it burn alone. "Quit?" He Yiming took a puff of smoke and asked. "Hening''s body is not suitable for smelling smoke." So he tried to smoke outdoors before going back to his room. Gradually, the frequency of smoking was reduced. It''s very rare now. He Yiming sneered: "Shanshan can''t smell the smoke, but I haven''t seen you quit." "It''s really eccentric." On the contrary, Shen Jingyu said, "I haven''t seen your sister protecting crazy devil ring." He Yiming was stunned. He couldn''t smoke any more. "Let''s get down to business. Recently, I will submit a report to the presidential palace and steadily transfer part of my military power to you. By the way, I will promote my adjutant. Please pay attention and cultivate more. " He Yiming frowned with displeasure: "Shen Jingyu, even if you are in love with children, you have to take care of your family and country?" Like Shen Ye''s reaction, they all think that he handed over his work in order to spend more time with he Ning. "There are many things in the Shen family. Shen Ye is young. I have to take care of many things. Home is the country, home is in the front, and country is in the back. " This reason seems irrefutable. He Yiming twisted his eyebrows and looked at him seriously. Shen Jingyu looked calm and bright, with joy in his eyes. There was really nothing unusual. "All right, whatever you want." He Yiming said, "in short, don''t regret it in the future." Shen Jingyu patted him on the shoulder: "please." He Yiming always feels a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but he can''t explore Shen Jingyu''s real mind. When he went downstairs, he saw him standing with he Ning, with a spoiled and smiling face on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Only when he was a little uncomfortable did he find a way out. After dinner and drinking, they gathered almost until midnight. He Ning wanted someone to send Ye Shu and Gong Yunxi, but they all declined. He Ning had to forget it and got into the car with Shen Jingyu. Ye Shu didn''t even let Gong Yunxi wait for herself. Knowing that she was in love recently, she pushed her and said, "go and call back. I''ll go to the bathroom and take a taxi myself." Chapter 371 "Then be careful." Gong Yunxi told her a few words before she left. As soon as ye Shu entered the bathroom, he couldn''t help spitting out. She is really happy tonight. He Ning and Shen Jingyu are about to hold a formal wedding. She sincerely wishes, but she is also very envious Think of their original failed feelings, the scars left in their hearts, have long been cocooned. But there is always a benefit. Since then, she has immunity to men. All the labels of the opposite sex in her heart are just "colleague", "XX partner", "XX husband" and "XX boyfriend". After vomiting, my stomach was so empty and uncomfortable that I seemed even more drunk. She washed her face with clear water, but she only recovered a brief soberness. She came out with vain steps, but a pair of eyes were staring at her outside. That''s Ye Qing. She met a client here tonight. She happened to meet Ye Shu and he Yiming in the same room for dinner and drink. Crazy jealousy made her unable to accept everything in front of her. Seeing that he Yiming and others have left, only Ye Shu remains, her heart is finally a little more comfortable: "originally, he Yiming is just like this to you..." After going out, Ye Qing was still worried. She called a professional Cowherd and waited for ye Shu at the door. Anyway, ye Shu is completely drunk and won''t remember what happened at all. And she, looking for a cowherd, is just to help Ye Shu, isn''t she? When ye Shu came out, his footsteps were still shaking. The young cowherd soon arrived. Seeing her, he helped her up. "Miss ye, let me help you to the hotel." The cowherd was very considerate and held her gently. Ye Shu has short hair, but his eyebrows and eyes have atmospheric beauty, and his posture is soft, which makes him feel that he has really made a profit tonight. "Don''t touch me..." Ye Shu''s nonsense is not convincing at all. The cowherd still held her waist and walked forward. After he Yiming got on the bus, he always felt that his discomfort was still expanding. He touched his mobile phone and was not around. He said, "Liang Yan, turn around." It should have been left in the dining room just now. When the car suddenly stopped at the coming position, a beautiful shadow in front attracted the eyes of he Yiming. Ye Shu fell in the arms of a man, staggering. Is that her boyfriend? He Yiming slightly twisted his sword eyebrow. Step forward consciously and automatically, grab the man''s shoulder and pat him. The man looked back and said, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" He Yiming''s voice roared a little. "Of course, accompany my woman back to rest!" The man shouted. He Yiming put down his hand dejectedly. However, just as he was about to turn around, ye Shu continued to whisper: "don''t touch me... Let go..." He Yiming suddenly turned around, pulled the man away, grabbed his collar and threw him hard into the street. The man was thrown three or four meters away. After handling the man, he Yiming reaches out and just catches the tottering Ye Shu. "Who are you?" He Yiming roared at the man. "I... I ordered it from her, and she has already paid..." He Yiming immediately felt his eyebrows twitch a few times and shouted, "get out!" Holding Ye Shu on the bus, Liang Yan was stunned. "Go back to the villa." At the moment, the drunk woman has blurred her consciousness. He Yiming can''t ask anything, so she has to take her back to her place first. Chapter 372 Liang Yan didn''t like Ye Shu, but he didn''t say anything. At the villa, he Yiming picked her up and went upstairs directly. Ye Shu was still pushing his chest: "don''t touch me..." He Yiming grinds his back teeth: "do you think I want to touch you, an alcoholic?" Tonight, she drank the most, with a mess of wine bottles in front of her. No one at all. She also spent money to call a cowherd. Did her wine turn into water and go into her mind? He Yiming put a large jar of water into the bathtub. He Yiming''s muscles are also tight now because she has been grinding and twisting on her body for a while. He dressed very casually tonight. He had a big ball in front of his dark suit pants. Ye Shu was a little too drunk. After being stuffed into the bathtub, he drowned. He Yiming grabbed her and waved her little hand with dancing hands: "let me go! You men don''t have a good thing! " "Do you still spend money on it?" He Yiming''s airway. She was silent again. She leaned against his arm and rubbed it like holding a pillow. He Yiming''s whole body was numb, and his spine was paralyzed, which made him unable to move. Looking down at her again, the T-shirt was soaked and closely attached to the skin, which outlined the fullness below. He Yiming also drank a lot, and he was a little drunk. Now I feel more drunk. There is a breath of wine in every inch of the air in the room. Taking advantage of people''s danger is not a hero. He got up and wanted to call a maid. Ye Shu hugged his arm: "don''t... Take... My pillow..." He Yiming''s heart trembled so much that he took her out of the water, strode to the bedside and threw her up. Since she is willing to pay for it, why not sell it once? The room was soon filled with ambiguity and heat He Yiming''s action is urgent, but he cherishes it. But when he didn''t feel the block, he was still a little unexpected When he Ning went to the company the next day, it was a little late. After all, someone''s physical strength was really terrible. She slept for a while in the morning before she came to deal with things. Because they drank together last night, he Ning and Gong Yunxi said they could take half a day off today. However, Gong Yunxi and Chu Zhuohang have arrived. Gong Yunxi came forward and beamed: "he Ning, Ye''s new program" inter leaf interview "interviewed an adjutant of Han. The program was broadcast last night. The effect was very good and the response was good." "Then we have to celebrate with her." He Ning is also very happy. "But the leaves haven''t come today." "It''s all right. Wait until she comes this afternoon." However, the afternoon is over and ye Shu hasn''t come yet. He Ning was a little worried and called her, but the phone was turned off. "What happened to the leaves?" He Ning was drunk and afraid of problems. She arranged her work, went to her house, knocked on the door for a long time, and no one answered. When she was worried, Shen Jingyu called: "wife, your friend Ye Shu is over there with he Yiming now. Don''t worry." "Aha? Why? " He Ning is strange. "I don''t know. Today, when I went to talk to he Yiming about things, he told me. " Shen Jingyu found out about the details of handing over military affairs to he Yiming today. Chapter 373 He knew he Ning would be worried about ye Shu, so he called to tell her. "Anyway, she''s fine. She scared me to death." He Ning patted his chest, "her cell phone can''t get through, so I''m worried about what''s wrong with her." Shen Jingyu comforted her again and hung up. When ye Shu woke up, his whole body was sore. He rubbed his hangover temples and turned over to sit up. Really... There is no time after drinking, it can be more painful than this time. I felt torn by monsters all night. In the end, she had a strange and shameful dream, as if she had experienced that dream before. Until I opened the quilt and saw my whole body blue, red and swollen "Ah!" Screams can lift the roof. Especially when he Yiming appeared in front of her in her pajamas, she kicked him without thinking. This time, without waiting for her to kick, he Yiming reached out and grabbed her leg: "who doesn''t buy? Is my skill worse? " "What the hell are you talking about?" Ye Shuqi is miserable! "Last night, you were drunk and ordered a cowherd." He Yiming reminded her, "I''m afraid you''ll get sick. I''ll do it myself." Ye Shu pinched his fist: "when will I do that shameless thing?" Thinking of her last night, he Yiming slightly mocked: "I saw it with my own eyes." She was so drunk that she couldn''t remember everything last night. She flushed with anger and retracted her legs. Then he grasped her. Her single leg lifting posture not only couldn''t be retracted, but also seemed unusually ambiguous. Besides, she was naked and stuck between his legs. "Let go!" Ye Shu shouted angrily. "Why not?" Ye Shuyu said, "do you believe me?" "Last night, you took the initiative, shouted loudly and held me. Took my innocence. Of course, there is no such thing as raping or raping men in the law, but in view of your performance last night, I can sue you for personal injury. " He Yiming took off his pajamas, and his strong abdominal muscles were mottled with rows of teeth marks she had bitten off. Ye Shu didn''t see it and didn''t admit that he would do such a thing. "By the way, are you a dog?" He Yiming smiled, but ye Shu was ashamed. Early the next morning, he Ningge paid attention to Ye Shu: "Ye, were you all right yesterday?" "Not bad, not bad." Ye Shu dodged in his eyes. She wore a high collar sportswear today to cover the kiss marks all over her body. What embarrassed her most was that she quarreled with he Yiming yesterday. I don''t know how to roll with him again. It was not until she left in shame that she had a clear understanding in her mind. He Ning reached out and touched her forehead: "you seem to have a fever?" "No, no..." Ye Shu rubbed his face. "He Yiming didn''t embarrass you, did he? Why did he come to you? " Ye Shu smiled awkwardly, "he Ning, I didn''t come all day yesterday. Things are full of things. I''ll be busy first. " Even in the face of friends, ye Shu can''t say such a shameful thing. He Ning thought about it and called he Yiming himself. After receiving her call, he Yiming was a little surprised: "what''s up?" "General he, Ye is straightforward, but she has a simple mind and no bad heart. If she offends you accidentally, please be generous and don''t quarrel with her." Chapter 374 "That''s it?" He Yiming asked, "how do you know I quarreled with her because of her?" Not because of Ye Shu, is it because of yourself? He Ning looked slightly. "General he, I know you have some opinions about me... But I hope you don''t put this emotion on my friends." He Ning said sincerely, "she is innocent." He Yiming''s lips are tight. It turned out that she saw that she had a problem with her. Not stupid. However, he Yiming admitted that he did have opinions on her before, but after contact, he changed her. Shen Jingyu and Shanshan were not to blame for he Ning. But he didn''t defend himself. He acquiesced. He Ning whispered, "Ye Shu is in a bad mood today. I hope it''s not because of you. And I beg you not to embarrass her. " Don''t embarrass her? He Yiming''s sword eyebrow was gently picked. It''s over, this woman. He''s doomed not to let go. "Well, if she doesn''t annoy me." He Yiming said with deep meaning and hung up the phone. He Ning felt better and looked at Ye Shu. Shen Jingyu and he Ning were urgently recalled to the Shen family by Shen Fengshan. Over the years, Shen Fengshan has not used such an emergency recall order. He Ning followed Shen Jingyu and felt uneasy when he stepped into the main house of the Shen family. But then, she was held by Shen Jingyu''s palm and calmed her mood. The main house is an old house, but it is well maintained. It looks both old and new. It looks simple and elegant without losing the breath of modern civilization. Ding Qinen greeted him gently with the eyebrows and eyes: "Jing Yu, he Ning, are you back?" Her gentle attitude made hening feel more secure. "He Ning, let Jing Yu go to his study. His father wants to see him." The words were said to he Ning, but the meaning was to be conveyed to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu kissed he Ning on his lips: "wait for me downstairs." He Ning''s face turned red when his elders were present. It was precisely because of the presence of elders that Shen Jingyu wanted to declare his attitude more clearly. Sure enough, Ding Qinen''s attitude towards he Ning turned to softness. However, she sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. If he Ning could have children, it would be good Shen Jingyu entered Shen Fengshan''s study. His father''s back stood in front of the carved bookshelf, frozen and heavy. "Dad." Shen Jingyu spoke. Shen Fengshan''s rare face was angry: "you directly reported to the president about such a big thing as transferring some military affairs to he Yiming. Why don''t you discuss it with me!" Over the years, his son has been too excellent and dazzling, which is the pride of the Shen family, his pride and the pride of the whole dragon empire. He has been used to it for many years and never interferes with his son''s ideas and decisions. However, this time, it really touched the pain point in his heart. "Dad, I don''t want you to worry." "But it makes me more worried!" Shen Fengshan airway. Shen Jingyu is silent. He can''t tell his father about some things for the time being. He really doesn''t want to see his father have such a mood. "Tell me, why do you do this?" Shen Fengshan turned around, sat down and pushed the teacup to Shen Jingyu. At the same time, his anger was controlled. Shen Jingyu whispered, "I want to focus more on family affairs." Chapter 375 "Family affairs don''t bother you so much now. Besides, Shen Ye can share it in a few years. " Shen Fengshan was not persuaded by his reasons. He put the report in front of Shen Jingyu: "Mr. President, I also regret your decision, so the report has not been approved. Take it back and we''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen. " "Dad, I''ve made up my mind." Shen Jingyu spoke steadily. "You Shen Fengshan''s face changed, "I never interfere with you. You can make decisions about hening''s affairs. But you... " "Dad, I''m sorry." Shen Jingyu''s voice was also stained with wind and frost. I don''t know why, Shen Fengshan can''t blame his son at this moment. "If it''s all right, I''ll go out first." Shen Jingyu turned and walked out. Hearing Shen Fengshan''s sigh, Shen Jingyu''s back was slightly chilly. After all, he restrained his deep guilt and walked out in silence. When Ding Qinen came downstairs, he knew there was no play as soon as he looked at him. She thought for a moment and said tentatively, "son, if there''s anything, say it and we''ll share it together..." "Mom, it''s nothing. I''m just a little tired, so I don''t want to mind some things. " Shen Jingyu smiled and said, "don''t worry. You go up with dad. " "Then stay for dinner..." Ding Qinen said eagerly. "I''ll go out with he Ning." Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly. Watching his son and daughter-in-law leave, Ding Qinen went upstairs and saw his husband sitting in a chair. "Husband, my son is gone." "Alas, why is he so willful? How did you spell those things over the years, those meritorious deeds accumulated by stepping on the bones and blood, and say no, don''t you? " Shen Fengshan hung his head. Ding Qinen took her husband''s hand and said, "do you remember when we found him?" The couple''s thoughts go back to many years ago. When Shen Jingyu was three years old, he accidentally lost himself. Ding Qinen was depressed. Shen Fengshan tried his best to find his son. Finally, at the age of eight, Shen Jingyu was found in the Shen family. When his son came back, Ding Qinen''s condition improved and later gave birth to Shen Ye. "I thought he would never appear again. But he finally came back. For so many years, I was afraid it was just a dream... "Ding Qinen said seriously, but his voice was like a sigh. "Husband, we said that as long as we can find our son, as long as he comes back to us, as long as he can be happy, we are willing to give our lives. Now, just because of something at work, we are going to embarrass him. Have we forgotten our original intention? " Shen Fengshan looked into his wife''s eyes. Waves surged in his heart. In the end, he didn''t say anything. "Did mom tell you anything?" Shen Jingyu asked softly, afraid that she would be wronged in the Shen family. In fact, he knew that his parents were not satisfied with he Ning. A rich family, the children of officials, whose marriage does not carry the mission of expanding the family? Throughout the whole Jingyuan, there is no wrong feeling that the door is not in charge for a long time. Therefore, he was afraid of his mother''s difficulties. "Yes." He Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. "What did you say?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was tight for fear that his mother''s words would hurt he Ning. Chapter 376 "She said that no matter what decision you make, I hope you can have a happy life. She also said, let you not have psychological burden. In this world, you can''t climb the peak of power and earn money. But happiness is the least easy to get. " He Ning whispered, admiring in his eyes, "mom is really good to you." Good enough to even accept her. He Ning knows the gap between his status and the status of the Shen family. But Ding Qinen still maintained his apparent kindness. Everything was just because of Shen Jingyu. He really has parents who love him very much. Shen Jingyu hugged her with his chin on her head and warmed her tightly. He birong called Gu Yunchen to the hospital overnight. "Shanshan, what''s up?" Gu Yunchen came in his pajamas and coat. And it''s from Portugal. He has no feelings for he Peishan, but he always respects he birong. "Shanshan has nothing to do. She just asked you to come and ask some questions." He birong said gently and hurriedly handed him the hot tea in his hand. "Have a drink. I''m sorry to come to you so late." Gu Yunchen waved: "it''s all right. Can my aunt come to me during the day? My appearance like this affects my image in others'' eyes. Wouldn''t it be worse to be seen by some big beauty or little beauty? " He birong smiled and handed him a report: "help me see if you can help Shanshan recover completely according to this treatment plan?" "This......" Gu Yunchen quickly turned and looked at it, frowning. "I''ve discussed this before. Although it''s possible, it needs blood related sisters to provide spinal cord and even heart. Shanshan has no sisters, only big brother. Men don''t match... " "That''s why I gave up this plan." Gu Yunchen said, I don''t know why, he birong brought up the old story again. "I just ask, is this treatment possible?" Gu Yunchen said, "yes, but it''s impossible for Aunt LAN to have another child?" He shrugged helplessly: "even if there is another one, how is it possible to let other children endure that pain to save Shanshan?" So this is simply impossible. Otherwise Gu Yunchen will not give up this plan. In he birong''s mind, he Ning appeared. That possibility is becoming more and more obvious. If it''s really what she thinks, he Peishan will be saved. After he Peishan''s condition improved, he Ning did not exist in the world. All that belonged to he Peishan alone. Seeing he birong distracted, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help shouting, "aunt? Aunt? What are you thinking? " "Nothing, just think, if it''s possible, Shanshan will be fine, that''s really great." He birong''s heart, that evil idea, completely rose up. Even if it takes another person''s life. She must save he Peishan, she must! Since Gu Yunchen said it was possible, she must refine and study the plan in private until it is safe, and then start to help he Peishan. So let hening live a little longer. What he birong thinks is very vicious. But on her face, she was still as gentle as ever. Chapter 377 Gu Yunchen advised, "don''t worry too much. I''ve been helping Shanshan study other treatment schemes. Aunt, I won''t ignore Shanshan. " "Well, thanks to you, Yunchen." He birong said gently. Gu Yunchen smiled: "what do you do with such words. Who can help you with your aunt''s business? " ¡­¡­ Because his parents didn''t make trouble for he Ning, Shen Jingyu decided to stay at Shen''s house for two more days. Hearing that he and he Ning were staying, Ding Qinen was very happy and ordered people to clean up the room and prepare all kinds of food. Although in fact, Shen Jingyu''s room was always clean. Although the Shen family''s kitchen is never short of food. Ding Qinen took he Ning''s hand and took her upstairs: "he Ning, I''ve prepared new pajamas and supplies for you. If you''re not used to it, you must tell mom." "It''s all very good, mom. It''s better here than at home. " He Ning smiled heartily. "That''s good." Ding Qinen was very happy. "Jing Yu has less work in the future. You accompany him and come back often." "I will, mom." He Ning nodded gently. Ding Qinen, who has always been a lady, is just a mother who cares about her son, with sincere words and gentle attitude. When he Ning came down with her, he saw the sunny Shen Ye running in from outside and throwing his schoolbag to the servant. The subordinates and servants behind them are used to the young master, but they are still seriously telling: "young master, slow down!" "Brother, I heard my sister-in-law is coming?" Shen Ye has a face similar to Ding Qinen, which is slightly different from Shen Jingyu. Character is also very different, especially cheerful and lively. Without waiting for Shen Jingyu to answer, he looked up and saw he Ning with a bright smile: "such a beautiful little sister must be my eldest brother''s wife and my sister-in-law?" He Ning smiled shyly when he said it, and then stretched out his hand: "Hello, Shen Ye, I''m he Ning. I often hear your eldest brother talk about you." Instead of holding her hand, Shen Ye hugged her and said, "I thought my eldest brother wouldn''t get married all his life, sister-in-law. It''s nice to have you." He Ning was infected by his enthusiasm. His blush faded and replaced by the most sincere smile. Shen Jingyu grabbed the collar around his neck and pulled him apart: "since you know it''s your sister-in-law, you should loosen your courtesy hug." "This is my most sincere welcome!" Shen Ye hums with a smile in his nose. He was very satisfied with he Ning anyway. Apart from his mother, he Peishan was the woman he had the most contact with since childhood. But he Peishan always gave him a very gloomy feeling, which made him very uncomfortable. Now seeing he Ning, his excitement comes from his heart. Shen Jingyu grabbed he Ning''s shoulder, and the corners of his lips curled up. The family''s acceptance of hening filled the whole family with warmth. "Shall I call you little sister?" Shen Ye smiled brightly. "I don''t think you''re married, but like my classmate." "Slick!" Shen Jingyu knocked him, "let''s go and have dinner." At the dinner table, Shen Fengshan frowned slightly because Shen Jingyu let go of some military affairs. However, because the two sons got along well, he showed a rare smile. "I heard that you are going to have a wedding soon?" Shen Fengshan spoke. Chapter 378 "Yes. However, because the wedding dress is still being prepared, I still need time to explain military affairs, so I still need some time. " Shen Jingyu said. Shen Fengshan nodded, "let me prepare for the wedding with your mother." "Dad, I want to have a wedding in Portugal first. Then, go back here. " He reached out and took hening''s hand. For him, the wedding is more about giving hening a complete procedure and making others no longer despise her. "Whatever you want." Shen Fengshan glanced at his son. He Ning''s heart is filled with warm emotions, the warmth accepted by the Shen family, and the sweetness of everything he has done for himself. After dinner, he Ning talked with Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen for a while. Shen Ye comes out of Shen Jingyu''s room, runs over and says, "little sister, big brother wants you to go to the study." "Good." He Ning stood up and went to the study. "Husband, what can I do for you?" He Ning came to him. "Wait a minute. Lawyer Nie will come right away." Shen Jingyu finished saying this, saw her show eyebrow slightly frown, stretched out his hand and held her hand, "what are you worried about?" He Ning whispered: "I always feel that all this is so beautiful and happy that it''s unrealistic. It makes me feel like I''m dreaming." Shen Jingyu couldn''t help laughing, pulled her into his arms, kissed her, and took a heavy bite on her lips. "It hurts." He Ning whispered. "Now I know it''s not a dream, huh?" Shen Jingyu lifted her chin and gently rubbed her white skin. He Ning chuckled and put his hands around his neck. Because it was night, she was wearing very casual clothes, and a big ball appeared on her chest, which made Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow deep. The throat slipped, and the lips had their own consciousness, which deceived her red lips. Probe into Xianghua''s mouth to find out her sweetness. There were two soft knocks. Shen Jingyu reluctantly released he Ning. They took the silver wire between their lips. He Ning shyly straightened up from his legs and stood on his side. "Enter." Shen Jingyu spoke. Lawyer Nie Tianhua came in. He took the documents and put them in front of Shen Jingyu. He Ning''s face was flushed when outsiders broke in like this, and the heat in the room had not subsided. Shen Jingyu opened it, looked at it roughly, and said, "he Ning, sign this." "What is this?" He Ning looked at the pile of documents curiously. Nie Tianhua said on behalf of him, "young grandma, the third master let you become the actual shareholder of Shen and hold 1% of Shen''s shares." "Ah?" He Ningxin was hit hard. Did he give himself so much wealth? Nie Tianhua thought she was worried about something and said, "young grandma, although 1% doesn''t sound high, Shen''s share base is large and the industry is all over the world. Many Shen family members can''t even get a 0.5% stake. So this is a very, very rich number... " "No, lawyer Nie, you misunderstood. I''m not too little, I''m too much. " He Ning shook his head. She looked at Shen Jingyu: "it''s too expensive for me to bear." "You can afford it." Shen Jingyu rubbed her fingers and gave her these, not only to give her wealth and security for the rest of her life, but also to establish her prestige in the Shen family. He doesn''t have much time to protect her. The earlier he gives her some things, the better. [the author said: the contents of the spoiler, the bodies of the third master and he Ning, will be all right.] Chapter 379 "But Jing Yu, these are too important for me. I didn''t give any credit to Shen, nor did I do anything... " Shen Jingyu pulled her into his arms and blocked her lips with a kiss. Lawyer NIE is still here... He Ning''s face is so red that he can''t help it. He hides like an ostrich next to Shen Jingyu''s shoulder. Lawyer Nie, however, was not surprised. He raised his head to study the lines on the ceiling and allowed them to love them heartily. Shen Jingyu loosened her: "you are the one I choose, so you deserve these. Are you going to say, "you don''t deserve me?" "That''s not..." he Ning retorted softly. "Then accept it." He wants to give more. Now is just the beginning. He Ning held his pen for a long time before he solemnly wrote his name in the place where he should sign. Nie Tianhua put it away solemnly and said, "if it''s all right, Third Master and young grandmother, I''ll go first." When he left, Shen Jingyu kissed he Ning without scruples. At the moment, he just wanted to give her everything, especially the most important point under his waist ¡­¡­ In the absence of he Ning, ye Shu was busy late in the company. Some walked out of the office tired and were about to catch the bus when they found a tall SUV parked in front of them. In front of a flower, a tall man jumped out of it. As soon as he saw him, ye Shu subconsciously asked to grease the soles of his feet and run away. But her movements were no faster than he Yiming. He soon caught up with her, and a tall figure stood in front of her. "Well, please let..." Ye Shu thought he didn''t know him. He Yiming''s thick eyebrows are wrinkled. Since what happened that day, she didn''t answer her phone, didn''t return her text messages, and people hid, as if she didn''t admit it after sleeping with him. He Yiming went directly to the company to block people after busy these days. "Are your eyes all right?" He Yiming asked. "Of course not!" "Then why don''t you answer the text message and answer the phone?" Ye Shu puffed his cheeks: "why should I?" "You''ve slept with me, and you don''t have any consciousness?" He Yiming was angry and said, "do you eat like this and don''t admit it?" Such private and shy words came out of his mouth as naturally as eating, but ye Shu''s ears were red with shame even though he was cheerful. "How can you talk like that? Shall I pay you? " When ye Shu thought of that day, he said he was looking for a cowherd, and he felt uncomfortable. He Yiming snorted, "then you pay." "Give me your cell phone and I''ll transfer it to you!" Ye Shu grabbed the mobile phone from him. After scanning the code, he gritted his teeth and gave him half a month''s salary, "five thousand! Put it away! " "So you usually tip a lot." He Yiming was so angry that he was already grinding the back slot teeth. It turned out that this woman really played this evil game. Ye Shu raised his lips mockingly: "no, how can you give more to others than to you? But it''s because general he has a different identity and his abdominal muscles grow well. I''ll give you more. " "I can''t charge you more money." He Yiming said this, but there was a red fire in her eyes. She really regarded him as a seller! And her face is not red and her heart is not jumping. "Then give it back to me." At the thought of so much money and how many hot pot meals Ye Shu could eat, she couldn''t help but feel painful. Chapter 380 "Now that you have accepted it, there is no reason to return it. But I don''t mind serving you twice! " With such words, I think this woman is really damn! Let him eat marrow and know taste, but also let his mood fluctuate badly! Ye Shu subconsciously hugged his shoulders, and he Yiming bullied his upper body: "how? I won''t overcharge you for no reason and exchange it for service? " Although she was only wearing ordinary sportswear, she covered her body curves. But in front of he Yiming, there was only her gentle curve and plump that night. Staring at her white chin can tighten his muscles. "Yes! Come on! " Ye Shu smiled and licked her red lips, her eyes like silk. He Yiming''s long sword eyebrow was picked, his pants were stretched out, looked at the attractive red lips in front of him, and bowed his head Ye Shu lifted his knee and pushed it between his legs. He Yiming was always very good, but he just avoided it. He even stumbled in order not to instinctively hurt her with his backhand. He deliberately gave in, let her figure flash in front of him, and disappeared at the corner of the street. He Yiming clenched his fist and coughed twice. Unexpectedly, the prey escaped easily. But it''s getting more and more interesting. Liang Yan rushed over: "general, didn''t she hurt you? Shall I go and get her back? " With the lesson of last time, Liang Yan was afraid that he Yiming would have another accident. "Many things!" He Yiming snorted. Liang Yan followed he Yiming with some grievances. How can this be complicated? This is my job responsibility and duty. Just thinking, he Yiming turned back and pointed to the tip of his nose: "don''t touch her!" Liang Yan grabs the back of his head, general. What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu and he Ning stayed in Jingyuan for two days and got on the bus back to Portugal. On the bus, he Ning thought of what he said to send invitations to the wedding and held a wedding in Portugal. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t have any relatives, and my friends just leave them. It seems that I don''t need to consider sending invitations to too many people. But I believe you should have more friends... " "Well, just invite your friends. I will ask Uncle nine to prepare the appropriate invitation. " "Good." He Ning nodded. Last time I invited you to dinner, but the formal invitation hasn''t been given yet. He Ning took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call ye first to see the situation of the company." When I called, I heard some noise over Ye Shu. "I''m accompanying the customer..." Ye Shu said. His voice was a little floating. He drank too much as soon as he heard it. "Where are you? I''ll come right away." He Ning said. Ye Shu said a place. He Ning hung up the phone, pinched his eyebrows, guilty and grateful. Speaking of, the company is her own, but ye and Gong Yunxi have always worked hard to share for her. They can''t drink too much. They take over all the social affairs. Ye Shu is drunk and can''t stand idly by. Shen Jingyu understood all this and said to the driver, "go according to the address said by the young grandmother." When he arrived at a club, he Ning just met Ye Shu and sent off his customers. Her face turned red and she tried to stay awake: "he Ning, why are you here? I said it was okay. " "It''s all right. I can''t move." He Ning held her. "They all said drink less..." Ye Shu just smiled and didn''t say much. Anyway, you always have to think about it when you go back and stay alone. You might as well come out to meet customers and help do something. Chapter 381 "I''ll take you back." He Ning held her. "No Ye Shu waved grandly, "you go home with... Your husband. It''s sweet and sweet. I can do it myself..." But she was so crooked that he Ning was about to fall. Shen Jingyu frowned and came forward to help him. He asked the driver to help Ye Shu and take her back. Just as the driver held Ye Shu, he Yiming strode over. He just called Ye Shu. At least this time, she answered. He heard the noise and confusion around her. As soon as he thought that she might buy a man after getting drunk like that night, he was suddenly blue and blue. He immediately asked someone to find out that she was here and rushed over. Ye Shu was snatched from the driver. He Yiming looked very bad. Ye Shu was so drunk that he lay on his body and said, "I can... Go back..." He Yiming was so angry that he slapped her on the ass. He Ning was shocked and frowned at he Yiming: "general he, you can''t do this to Ye Shu! I''ll take her back! " What did Shen Jingyu see? He knew he Yiming best. In recent years, there were no women around him. He devoted himself to military affairs without considering personal feelings. Judging from his behavior towards Ye Shu, it should have been further developed. "He Ning, let Yiming send her." Shen Jingyu said with deep meaning. "No way." He Ning shook his head anxiously. "The leaves are drunk. What if someone has ulterior motives? Besides, general he has always been biased against Ye Zi. I''m afraid it will hurt her... " He Ning wants to come forward and hold he Yiming. Shen Jingyu grabbed her and pressed her into his arms: "I''m afraid they have a relationship like ours." "Ah?" He Ning was stunned and reacted, "that can''t let him take away the leaves!" In her heart, no one''s good can be compared with Shen Jingyu. He Yiming is even more so! He doesn''t deserve Ye Shu! "But if he Yiming really likes Ye Shu, we won''t be able to intervene again." Shen Jingyu said. His understanding of he Yiming is naturally deeper than that of he Ning. He knew that he Yiming would not be casual about his feelings. He Ning took a serious look at him. She believed Shen Jingyu''s words. She bit her lip slightly and said, "then I''ll have a word with him." She broke away from Shen Jingyu and ran to he Yiming. He Yiming just put Ye Shu in the back seat and provoked Jianmei to look at her: "it''s just a drunkard. I can handle it." "General he, if you are really pursuing Ye Shu, please be kind to her." "She is very sincere about feelings, but she didn''t fall in love because she was hurt and didn''t dare to believe in feelings and men." "If Ye Zi really wants to fall in love with a large number of people who pursue her, she has a lot of choices..." He Ning said frankly that although he Yiming is noble, ye Shu is not ignored. He Yiming''s lips slightly skimmed: "are you finished?" "If she doesn''t want to promise you, please be a gentleman!" He Ning doesn''t want Ye Shu to be hurt. "Am I a thug?" He Yiming asked. He Ning didn''t answer and looked away. Obviously, she didn''t say, but her expression almost indicated that he was not far from the mob. Chapter 382 He Yiming got on the bus. He Ning came back and patted the window: "I''ll call early tomorrow morning to ask!" After the car raised a dust, it quickly left hening''s sight. He Ning didn''t know whether his words had any effect. He looked at the direction the car left with some chagrin. Shen Jingyu came to her: "don''t worry, he Yiming won''t do anything to Ye Shu." "I hope so." He Ning is a little melancholy. "If he makes any mistakes, I won''t spare him first." Shen Jingyu promised. He Ning smiled and said, "really?" "The big deal is to fight him. I haven''t really fought with him for a long time. " Shen Jingyu clenched his fist and his knuckles rang. "Forget it, didn''t you say that others are good?" He Ning shook his head and didn''t want to see them really fight. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were deep and said, "yes, he is a good and reliable person. If I''m gone, you can ask him for help. " "What do you mean you''re gone? I don''t want to hear such words! " He Ning covered his lips. "I mean... If I''m not at work because I''m busy." If you don''t have to, how can Shen Jingyu hand her over to others to take care of and help? All the arrangements are unwilling to suffer any injustice for the rest of her life. He Ning smiled: "there is only one thing I will go to him... That is to ask about you. Otherwise, I don''t want to have any cold dialogue with him. " Shen Jingyu held her finger and put it on her lips again: "I will try my best to be by your side." He Ning was really happy. Early the next morning, he Ning was still sleeping. Shen Jingyu came to arrange that Qin Zheng asked him to send the wedding invitation. "Third Master, the guest list is already here." Qin Zheng presented the list. "Why didn''t Jiahe family?" Shen Jingyu turned it over and asked. Qin Zhengwei Leng: "I''ll add it right away." "If they don''t come, how do you know who he Ning married?" It''s true that Qin Zheng thinks of those people in the he family who step on low and worship high. If he knows who he Ning married, he doesn''t know whether his eyes will fall off. ¡­¡­ He Yiming''s room. It was bright and the sun was shaking his eyes. Ye Shu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, which opened his eyes. "Hoo..." it seems that I was drunk again last night. But it seems that he Ning came to find himself before he passed out? She sat up safely and felt the warm body around her. "Hening, will you stay with me?" Ye Shu looked over there vaguely. Until he saw the perfect body of the man in front of him, ye Shu couldn''t help knocking on his head: "am I dreaming? No, how could I dream of him? " "Don''t knock. You already have a brain of water. You can knock it out again." He Yiming''s slow voice sounded, right beside her. So the scene in front of us is not a dream, but real! Ye Shula covered herself with a quilt, stared at her big, round eyes and opened her mouth: "you... You..." "Didn''t you give me five thousand dollars? My price is one piece at a time. Counting last time and last night, you still have 4986 times left, Miss Ye. " He Yiming calculated the account without changing his face. [the author has said: the reader group of this book has been established, and interested little angels can be added. The group number is 853726197. You are welcome.] Chapter 383 As for selling himself at the price of one yuan at a time, general he didn''t think it was not cost-effective. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much. He used to be busy in military affairs and nervous. After knowing this woman, he felt that life was a lot brighter. "What, 4986 times! Something''s wrong! " When ye Shu saw that he couldn''t find a piece of complete skin all over his body, he didn''t show any affectation, so he got out of bed and dressed directly. Anyway, what should have happened and what should not have happened have happened. She has no choice but to admit her fate! Who let himself drink too much again! "Are you the one who has the problem? You think it''s safe to drink like that? " Although this sentence is not pleasant to hear, it is still barely personal. Ye Shu is about to answer He Yiming then said, "although you are ugly, many men in the world are so hungry that they don''t dislike your appearance at all. In addition, some men who like men may also pick you up to meet their wonderful desires... " Ye Shu''s face is black. Even if she doesn''t go all out, she doesn''t have anything to do with ugliness, okay? She put on her clothes a few times and walked out with gnashing teeth: "he Yiming, a man like you, I''ll talk to you again. I''m a pig!" "Where to?" "Go home!" Ye Shu said unhappily. "Miss pig, your clothes are exposed." He Yiming kindly reminded. Her thin sports T-shirt has a big tear on her back. Now when she puts it on, all her smooth back is displayed in his field of vision. Ye Shu stroked his forehead: "what about my sports coat?" "You threw up all over yourself and scrapped it." Ye Shu was speechless. "Miss pig has shares in the company?" "No Ye Shu shook his head and had ignored Miss pig. "That commission is very high?" "Neither." "Then why drink so much with customers every day and drink so late?" Ye Shu grabbed her hands hard. After what had happened before, she didn''t think any more. Putting yourself into work desperately can paralyze your nerves, drink, or. It''s not so much hard work as redemption. She didn''t want to say much, but stood speechless. "I''ve sent someone to buy you clothes." He Yiming said kindly, but next, he discounted his kindness. "After all, even the servants of his family are cleaner and more decent than you." Ye Shu pinched his fist and wanted to punch him on his good-looking chin. She knew she couldn''t fight, so she could only think about it in her heart. The clothes were delivered soon. Ye Shu quickly opened them and found that it was not a T-shirt, but a skirt. It was still a very lady. It didn''t match Ye Shu''s previous dress at all. A skirt is better than nothing. Ye Shu changed three or two times and looked in the mirror. He was a little distracted for a moment. In the mirror, except that her hair is still very short, all other places are set off by her skirt. All the beauty covered by sportswear is completely outlined. This makes her feel a little uncomfortable. She hasn''t worn it like this for a long time. She hugged her arms and shoulders and came out reluctantly. He Yiming also put on his clothes. When he saw her appear, his eyes twinkled. But she''s like she can''t see anyone, holding her arms to cover the beauty. Chapter 384 He Yiming was slightly disappointed and couldn''t see her beauty at a glance, but fortunately, he had enough reading last night and said, "let''s go and eat." "I''m in a hurry to work." "I''ve asked hening for leave for you. Besides, I guess Miss pig doesn''t want to be a hungry ghost? " "You''re the pig! Your whole family are pigs! Your whole community is a pig! " Ye Shu chews his teeth and reads. "Is Miss pig cold? Teeth fight? " Ye Shu doesn''t speak. The aunt serving vegetables was a little stunned. When she bought clothes last night, the general said it was for Miss Ye. Now it''s Miss Zhu? Is the general changing women too fast, or is it just for fun? I don''t even know the girl''s last name? Ye Shu lowered his head and poked at the dishes on the plate. Seeing that she couldn''t move the fried bacon, he Yiming said, "don''t want to eat the same kind?" "You and bacon are the same kind!" Ye Shuya bit it itchily, like he Yiming, grinding his teeth and chewing hard. After dinner, he Yiming took her to the company. Ye Shu originally wanted to go home and change clothes, but he didn''t want to stay with him for too long, so he had to forget it. When she arrived at the company, she wore a skirt. When she entered the door, the security guard stopped her: "Miss, don''t enter unless you please." "I''m Ye Shu. I work here." As soon as ye Shu opened his mouth, the security guard recognized her and hurriedly said, "sorry, sorry." When ye Shu appeared upstairs, there was a lot of fun. "Oh, is this ye Shu? The tomboy has become a lady? " "It''s so beautiful, tut tut..." "I don''t recognize her. She is Ye Shu. What''s the matter with those bruises? " Ye Shu hurried to hide in his office. He Ning knocked on the door and went in. He asked with concern, "Ye, how was last night?" "Okay, okay." Ye Shu quickly raised a smiling face. But she was only wearing a skirt, and the kiss marks on her arms and legs were too conspicuous. He Ning himself knew those marks and knew what they were. She said in surprise, "ah, he Yiming, he really treats you..." "Yes, he is a pig! Or the one that specially arches cabbage! " Ye Shuqi groaned. Seeing ye Shu''s appearance, he Ning felt that she was not so exclusive to he Yiming? "Leaf, what are your plans with him?" Ye Shu thought of the four thousand times he Yiming said. His face turned red, and then shook his head vigorously: "what''s the plan? I''m content to never let me see him again. When I see him again, I have to beat him into a pig''s head! " He Ning pursed his lips and smiled. It seemed that he could feel what ye Shu meant. She said softly, "leaf, although I don''t deal with he Yiming, I have to say that he is a good man." "How do you know?" Ye Shu doesn''t agree with her. "Because what Jing Yu said, I believe everything he said." Ye Shu rubbed her head: "Hey, it''s really a woman who has been dazzled by love." "So if you want to develop with him, don''t worry about my feelings. I don''t hate him, do I? For you, I am willing to accept him as a friend. " He Ning said. "I won''t tell you. I''ll have coffee." Ye Shu said uneasily, holding the cup and going out. Chapter 385 He Ning looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. She also took her own cup and followed. In the tea room, there has always been a no smoking sign, but today, for some reason, there is a no alcohol sign. "What''s the matter? Why are you posting this? " Ye Shu poured out coffee. I found that it was posted not only in the tea room, but also in all other places. The bright prohibition sign is dazzling. He Ning followed her out. Ye Shu asked, "he Ning, why are you posting this?" "I don''t want to." He Ning stood up. But in my mind, when I got up in the morning, Shen Jingyu answered a phone call and deeply agreed with each other''s ideas. Then, with the fastest speed, he asked Qin Zheng to make a number of prohibition signs and post them in the whole company. Because Shen Jingyu was still terrified when he Ning drank last time, he Ning tacitly accepted his practice. But now think about it, he Ning feels that he guessed who called Shen Jingyu. "Miss He, Miss ye, this is your express. Please sign for it." The little sister at the front desk came in with two express letters. He Ning and ye Shu opened it at the same time. Well, there is a thick book on the harm of drinking. There are theories and cases. After reading it, people feel numb in the back. It feels that wine is even more toxic than poison. It seems to have the effect of sealing the throat with blood. He Ning took a smoke from the corner of his lips, and he Yiming sent it to Ye Shu. Shen Jingyu also copied it and sent it to himself... He obviously only got drunk once. And his body knows best, and he won''t do that stupid thing again. "Leaves, why don''t you take a serious look?" He Ning suggested that she still needed to see it. "You can watch it twice, but I''ll forget it." Ye Shu put the information in he Ning''s hand. He Ning couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he Yiming really likes Ye Shu. She doesn''t mind her good friend coming out of the shadow this time. Although she didn''t know much about ye Shu''s previous events, she also knew from her occasional conversation that she lost confidence in the future because of the shadow of the past. Ye Shu came home from work at night to cook and found that there was no cooking wine. She went downstairs to the canteen to buy wine, but was told by her boss: "no more." "Take a bottle of Baijiu or beer." "No more." "Nothing?" Ye Ming Ming saw that there was Baijiu behind his back. "That, give me that." "Miss ye, please, we really don''t have any." The boss lied with his eyes open. Ye Shu also said: "I complain, you know? What''s the matter if you don''t sell it when you have it? " "Miss ye, our shop is small and profitable. I really dare not... Please let us go." Ye Shu was surprised and went to another store to buy it. Who knew that others would not sell it to her. And other people''s attitudes are unusually trembling, afraid that their small business will not be guaranteed. She took out her mobile phone and called he Yiming: "general he is so powerful that I won''t even buy cooking wine. Do I have to manually remove the fishiness of braised fish? Are you going to let me drink the northwest wind? " "Oh, why don''t you come to me? Aunt just cooked a little too much. I''ll have someone pick you up? " "Eat you big head! Pick you up, big head! " Chapter 386 Ye Shu put down his cell phone and simply went to a restaurant to order. The more you think, the more angry you are. Don''t let her drink, do you? She just ordered a bottle of wine! "No, miss." The boss opened his eyes and lied, "you can order anything else! There''s no wine! " Of course, the wine didn''t order in the end. It didn''t succeed to vent. It''s impossible for her to keep up with her boss. Ye Shuqi gritted his teeth: "money and power are great?" ¡­¡­ Chen Fufen knew the names of the third master and Shen Jingyu after attending a banquet. No, in fact, she knew these two names before, but before, she always thought they were two people. Only after she inquired about people did she know that it was the same name! "Manny, Lulu, come out, you all come out!" She hurries home. He Manny and he Lu are drawing lipstick respectively. Tonight, they also want to meet their customers and choose men with outstanding ability, wealth and appearance to be their golden turtle son-in-law. After all, he Manny can''t rely on Xie Yihao. She had a complete quarrel with Xie Yihao about the last fake pregnancy and abortion, and Xie Yihao ignored her for a long time. And he Lu just came back from Jingyuan. Because he Ning''s earrings, she stayed in the police station for more than ten days. Finally, Chen Fufen took the money to beg her father to sue her grandmother and brought her back. "What''s the noise, mom? Don''t you see we''re making up?" Hermann rolled her eyes. Chen Fufen said, "what else do you want? Do you know that something big has happened? " "What can happen?" Hermann couldn''t help asking. "Shen Jingyu is the man you were engaged to before. He has no family and no depression. He is the Shen family in Jingyuan, the Shen family who will shake three times in the stomping dragon empire." "To be exact, he is still the man in power of the Shen family! Or young and promising young talents! " Chen Fufen also learned these words from outsiders. When she came back, she burst out. ¡ª¡ªOf course, Shen Jingyu deliberately arranged someone to tell her that she knew. He wants them to know what they can know. They will never know what he doesn''t want. "What? is that true? Mom, don''t lie to me! " He Manni''s eyes lit up and her heart set off fireworks. She really didn''t expect that there would be another village. I missed Xie Yihao, not the whole world. Chen Fufen was also full of joy. She took her hand and said, "it''s true! It''s true. I''ve confirmed it many times! You have an engagement with the person in power of the Shen family! Ha ha, ha ha, we deserve it. Our he family is going to make a big fortune. We''ll be happy after all the hardships. " He Lu said cautiously, "how can I remember... It seems that Manny gave someone a divorce letter?" He Manni heard this, her heart pounded fiercely, but she denied it and said, "I sent it, but he certainly didn''t receive it or hear from me." "Besides, I couldn''t even remember his name at that time. I copied it according to the engagement book of that year. I didn''t know whether it was right or not." "He certainly didn''t receive the divorce letter!" The more she said, the more she thought so, and she was very sure of her idea. Chapter 387 Chen Fufen also believed her, took her hand and said, "Manny, you have an engagement with the third master. It''s great. My daughter is going to be the young grandmother of the Shen family!" He Lu carefully reminded: "it seems that before us, he Ning had to marry this Shen Jingyu. He Ning has promised." "The impossible!" He Manni shook her head deeply, "how can Shen Jingyu see he Ning? Besides, hening already has that cowherd. It''s impossible! " As for the name of the man around he Ning, their mother and daughter didn''t pay serious attention and didn''t remember it for a long time. Chen Fufen hurriedly took he mani''s hand and said, "Mani, hurry up and dress up. We''re going to see the Shen family?" "Where does he live?" Hermany asked. "This......" Chen Fufen really didn''t hear about it. "Come on, mom." Hermani asked anxiously. Seeing the opportunity coming, how could she miss it? Chen Fufen said in embarrassment, "I just didn''t hear about it. No one else would say it. Of course, they don''t know where he lives... " He Manni was too worried: "let''s go and find out. I have a serious engagement with him. We must not miss it." "Yes, I have to confirm with he Ning. She is not allowed to marry Shen Jingyu. These things have to be done. " Chen Fufen said immediately. Although the matter has nothing to do with he Lu, she also holds high expectations. As long as he Manny marries Shen Jingyu, doesn''t she also have a lot of opportunities to recognize the upper class celebrities in Jingyuan city? Led by Chen Fufen, the sisters went to the mall and went straight to the high-end clothes counter. Since I''m going to see Shen Jingyu, I can''t dress badly. Everyone must dress up carefully. Especially Hermann, she should dress up and go to see her nominal fiance. She took a fancy to several sets of clothes. Chen Fufen gritted her teeth: "take them down and try them all!" Although they did not benefit from hening''s hand, their expenses have been greatly reduced compared with the past. However, in any case, these money must be spent now and can''t be saved at all. Open those surprisingly expensive tags. Although the meat hurts, Chen Fufen keeps brushing the card. Ye Shu has been depressed for several consecutive days. She feels that her life is under the control of he Yiming. She can''t buy wine or order wine in the hotel. Didn''t drink, including accompanying customers. Therefore, she specially asked hening to go shopping and buy clothes to relieve boredom. She was really depressed. She scolded he Yiming at he Ning: "you know, he Ning, I can''t even buy a bottle of cooking wine to cook braised fish." "What about the others? Did he interfere with your other life? " "That''s not true! But you can''t drink. Don''t you think the interference is not big? " Ye Shu stared. "I think it''s OK." He Ning said sincerely, "don''t you think it''s for your health? It''s not good for girls to drink. Drink a little and enjoy your feelings. Drinking more will hurt your body and your skin. " Ye Shu hummed softly, "I don''t know. Even you helped him speak." "I''ll take care of it or not." He Ning and ye Shu went to a clothing store and looked around. They saw that Chen Fufen''s mother and daughter were trying on clothes. She frowned: "let''s go, ye." Chapter 388 "Hey, wait!" Hermani ran out. She was full of winning smiles and was as proud as a peacock, "what a coincidence, hening. Meet you here. " He Ning didn''t speak. He Manni came up and said, "you may not know that my fiance, who is in charge of the Jingyuan Shen family, is the powerful general Shen Jingyu! Oh, did it scare you? " Before he Ning''s attack, ye Shu stared: "wake up, it''s time to move bricks! I really think the great dream of Qingqiu is so easy to do? " He Manni doesn''t care about ye Shu, because now she thinks she''s the young grandmother of the Shen family. She can afford to put it down. She said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it either. After all, the last time my mother heard about him, he was still a flat head soldier, which shows that he is a potential stock, grows fast and has more prospects in the future. " "With you? That''s for sure. " Ye shuleng snorted. "I just want to tell you, hening, you don''t think you can marry such a man?" Hermani said arrogantly. Ye Shu was about to retort. He Ning took her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to have the same experience with he Manni. He Ning smiled sarcastically: "you forgot that you had to let me marry your so-called poor boy Shen Jingyu last time. Did you say it yourself?" He Manni was uncomfortable for a while, and then said nervously, "didn''t you marry?" "What if I say I''m married?" He Ning blinked, very happy. Hermani was stunned: "are you... Really married?" "I''m really married." He Ning smiled and looked generous and confident. Hermany is about to attack. He Lu held he mani''s hand: "don''t listen to he Ning''s nonsense. She can marry Shen Jingyu? Dream Hermani also reacted and snorted, "that''s right, you want to lie to me! I can tell you that it was the marriage decided by grandpa Shen and grandpa Shen. No one can destroy it! " "It''s up to you, believe it or not." He Ning walked out with a smile. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. They just can''t afford to buy things here. They say that to make themselves look good. She deserves it? " He Lu followed. Chen Fufen chose several sets of clothes for her two daughters and for her mother-in-law to be. When she brushed her credit card, she looked at these words and the meat hurt to death. I thought that as long as he Manny married Shen Jingyu, what would she want? Chen Fufen was ruthless and decisively brushed millions. He Ning and ye Shu came out. Ye Shu was still muttering, "he Ning, these two sisters are too shameless. They are still daydreaming at this time." "Let them dream. It hurts when they hit their face." He Ning smiled without burden. Do they think Shen Jingyu is a pet who moves and swings? Or do you think they look like immortals, like the country and the city, and everyone has to turn around them? He Ning''s hunch is not wrong. Chen Fufen and he mani''s face fight should not come too soon. After they dressed up, they went straight to Jingyuan the next day to visit the Shen family and meet the third master to cultivate their feelings. He is also carrying a gift prepared with a huge amount of money and wants to establish a good relationship with the Shen family at one stroke. However, after searching all over, I didn''t inquire about the Shen family''s residence. Chapter 389 Moreover, when others heard that they were Shen Jingyu''s fiancee, they couldn''t help sneering: "just you? Forget it. We have long heard that the third master''s new wife is young and beautiful, with unparalleled temperament. And your fiancee? Did you dream? " "I''m really the third master''s fiancee! We have been engaged since childhood. " Hermann tried hard to prove herself. However, others looked at her up and down and took back their sight. Needless to say, they also felt that her mediocre fat and vulgar powder was not worthy of Shen Jingyu. Chen Fufen''s mother and daughter turned around in Jingyuan, took advantage of the fun and went back. They also heard that the third master was looking everywhere like a headless fly in Portugal. Unfortunately, where can I find it? He Manni couldn''t help but called Xie Yichen. Thinking that she knew more about the shens in Jingyuan, she wanted to ask her about the situation. "Sister Yichen, I want to ask you about the Shen family in Jingyuan." Hermany asked politely. Xie Yichen was forced by Shen Yaozong to take off the child. He hasn''t slowed down for a while. He is still lying in bed to keep his body. Hearing this, he is somewhat dissatisfied: "how dare you call me?" "Well, didn''t I get engaged to the Shen family? We heard that the person who is married to me is the person in power of the Shen family. I want to get married as soon as possible... " Xie Yichen just felt funny and said sarcastically, "do you think the Shen family will get married if you want to get married? Really, stop dreaming. " She snapped off the phone. Hermann burst into tears with anger. For several days, I didn''t spend less money and even owed a lot of card debt. But I didn''t even see half of the flies in the Shen family. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid things will become more and more slim. Chen Fufen and he Hongtao are also sighing and can''t find out anything. How does this engagement count? How can we get married? When she was sighing, her aunt came in with something and said, "Sir, madam, someone has sent a wedding invitation." Chen Fufen took it over with interest and took a look. Her eyes, which had no spirit, immediately glowed. "You see, it was sent by Shen Jingyu! It was sent by the third master Shen Jingyu! " "What? Really? " Hermann rushed over like she lived. "It says that our family is invited to attend the wedding in half a month! In Portsmouth! " Chen Fufen said, "it doesn''t write the bride''s name... Can it be that he wants to surprise Manny?" He Manni''s face suddenly brightened: "it must be. I''ve asked a lot about him recently. Although I don''t know what he looks like, others say he''s very handsome and only 25. " "Also, he has a high position and power. He must be busy, so he doesn''t have time to meet us. Maybe he will let me show up at the wedding." "I am very satisfied with such an arrangement." Chen Fufen also came to the spirit, "this is the attitude of big families, fast and considerate. At that time, we''ll just go straight to the scene. " He Hongtao was a little strange: "but even if it''s a wedding, you have to come and visit in advance? Don''t discuss the wedding with us? " Chen Fufen was overjoyed: "you are all old routines. How busy the third master is, do you still need to discuss with you old bone? I think that''s good. " Chapter 390 He Manny was very happy: "that''s good. I''m willing to marry you! Ten thousand will! " ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng came to Shen Jingyu: "Third Master, all the invitations have been sent out. There is no name on it. " "Good." Shen Jingyu nodded. He Ning''s name has not been put for the time being in order to avoid causing her trouble. There are always some people with ulterior motives who will frequently make tricks to destroy or interfere. "But the people of he family have publicized everywhere that he Manny is the bride of the wedding. Many people believe it. " Shen Jingyu looked at him: "do you still keep the retirement letter she sent?" "Everything is fine." "Print according to the number of guests. At that time, all guests will have one copy." Shen Jingyu said. Qin Zheng was relieved and went out. When Shen Jingyu went to pick up he Ning from work this afternoon, she saw a bunch of fire red roses in her hand. His eyebrows coagulated slightly. Who dared to send such a thing to her? He Ning saw his car and ran quickly, with light steps, like a butterfly. Shen Jingyu opened the door and caught her, but whispered, "throw that thing away." "This is from he Yiming. And it''s not for me. It''s just that I think it''s very beautiful and fresh. It''s a pity to throw it away. " Shen Jingyu said, "then keep it. But why did he give it? " "He is going to give leaves. But he didn''t accept the leaves, so he sent a bunch to everyone in the company. I didn''t know it. I kept it in the office for two days. " He Ning couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that he would be romantic." Shen Jingyu also lost his smile. "Who makes him always offend ye. Whatever she does, leaves hide from him everywhere. " He Ning was very concerned about ye Shu and said, "in fact, he Yiming is good. If ye accepts him, it''s also good." "I also told ye that she didn''t have to worry about me and think about he Yiming." Shen Jingyu pulled her close to himself: "he is cold to you, and you speak for him." He Ning shook his head slightly: "in fact, think carefully, he is also good." "The last time you almost got hurt on a mission, I was in a bad mood and very unstable. He pretended to take my ride, but he actually came back with me." "When I think about it, I don''t think he''s so unkind." Hearing this, Shen Jingyu was jealous: "don''t mention him again." "OK, don''t mention it." He Ning cleverly closed his mouth and smiled in his eyes. In the evening, after dinner, after calling Ye Shu, she stood in front of the window and looked at the pink and Dai in the back yard. Now it is the right time for pink and Dai to open. The yard is full, which makes people feel good. Shen Jingyu hugged her waist from behind and whispered, "it''s time to take a bath." With a dull tone in his voice, he is waiting for the uninterrupted feast every night. "OK." He Ning blushed and took a bath towel to the bathroom. Although we have been with him for a long time, we are still ashamed to face him every time. So I hurried to the bathroom alone. When she opened the bathroom, there was a flower in front of her. She found that the bathroom was full of fire red roses, which looked dazzling and set off the whole bathroom. [the author said: the previous QQ group was closed for unknown reasons. The new QQ group number is 947116127. Welcome little angels] Chapter 391 "These..." he Ning turned his head and bumped into his chest. Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little hoarse: "I think it''s my dereliction of duty. I didn''t send you flowers." "Yes, you gave me all the pink and Dai in the yard." He Ning is actually very satisfied. "Those don''t count." Shen Jingyu shook his head. It doesn''t count at all. The things that are sent out of jealousy to compare with other men are too different from those sent in good faith. He is still too derelict to do better. "No, everything you''ve done before is good. All very well. " He Ning said sincerely. Shen Jingyu picked her up: "as your husband, I should do better." Put her into a bubble bath full of flowers, and he sank in. After being buried in her body, he rubbed it gently and slowly. Sheng Sheng made her out of fine sweat, and his voice was hoarse, so he refused to give up. It was not easy to wash it. He took it out. He Ning''s body was soft and tired. He was more comfortable and happy. When I opened my eyes, I found that the room that was still empty had been decorated with roses. In other words, someone was arranged outside when she was in the bathroom with him just now. That is to say, have all the shy voices she just made been heard? He Ning raised his hand and covered his cheek: "it''s dead. Did they all hear..." "I made them wear earplugs." Shen Jingyu said seriously. He Ning let go of his hand and his eyes were printed with these bright red. He liked it in his heart. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes: "husband, I''m so happy and like it!" "Me too." Shen Jingyu kissed her earlobe. Know her every sensitive point, make a fire in every part of her body, and then bury yourself in it to feel tight and sweet This made hening unable to go to the company the next morning. After a full sleep, I went to the company in the afternoon. Upon arrival, Gong Yunxi couldn''t help saying, "he Ning, I''ve heard many people say that he Manny is going to marry the Third Master of the Shen family in Jingyuan. I don''t know if it''s true. But many people have begun to please hermani and them. " Shen Jingyu has communicated with he Ning about this matter in advance, so he Ning only feels funny. "Do you think it''s true?" He Ning asked with a smile. Gong Yunxi didn''t know that he Ning''s current husband was third master Shen. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t think so. Since Third Master Shen has power and power, it''s certainly impossible to see he Manny." "I think so." He Ning said with a smile. "Yes, I think too much. In fact, even other shareholders don''t believe it." Gong Yunxi smiled at her boredom. However, when she got off work in the afternoon, he Manni came early to wait for he Ning. "Hening, you haven''t received the invitation for the wedding of Third Master Shen and me?" He Manny asked with a smile. Her face was full of proud lines and she was wearing a brand-new famous brand. It seems that she didn''t brush less credit cards. Anyway, she may think of marrying Third Master Shen. These are expenses that are not worth mentioning. "No He Ning smiled. Isn''t it too strange that he, as a bride, should receive an invitation? He Manny smiled and said, "that''s just right. I''ll send you one. Please be sure to come to the scene and come to support me." Chapter 392 This is the only chance in life to defeat he Ning. Appearance, talent, knowledge, ability, self-restraint and family wealth are all better than others, and he Ning has always been pressing his head. This time, she finally had a chance to be proud. He Ning must personally witness such an opportunity! She will never allow hening to miss anything! He Ning looked at her arrogant appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "that day, I would appear at the scene anyway." As a bride, if she doesn''t attend, Shen Jingyu can''t promise. "That''s good." He Manny was very happy, so her temper became better. "Although you hate it, it''s always my sister. My life is a big event. With your participation, it''s like flowers with green leaves." Then she stepped on her high heels and walked away. Ye Shu and Gong Yunxi came out from inside, saw he mani''s back and asked, "he Ning, what is she doing here?" "Come and show off. Said she thought she was getting married. " He Ning smiled. "If I came out earlier, I would blow her dog''s head." Ye Shu waved his fist at the back of he mani who had already got on the bus. "Why, hurt the enemy 800 and destroy yourself 1000." He Ning shook his head and said with a smile. Ye Shu thought so and said, "let her go for the time being." Gong Yunxi also received the invitation and asked curiously, "do you know who Shen San Ye married? It doesn''t say who it is. This is the first time I have received such a strange invitation. " "Guess ~" he Ning blinked in a good mood. "It must be a talented and beautiful girl. Otherwise, how can he deserve Third Master Shen? " Gong Yunxi said. Ye Shu snapped his fingers: "you guessed right!" All three couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ When he Ning came home, Aunt Chen came up and said, "grandma, the old lady is coming." "Old lady?" He Ning was surprised. "Is it the third master''s grandmother?" "Yes." Aunt Chen said quickly and walked in with her. Shen Jingyu saw he Ning coming back, stood up, walked to her, took her hand and walked to the direction of the sofa. He Ning saw clearly that he was a kind old man with white hair and beard. But now, sitting on the sofa, he looked a little angry, and his eyebrows were full of wrinkles. Shen Jingyu said to he Ning, "grandma has been ignoring the affairs of the Shen family for a long time these years and let us do it all. She travels around the world on her own, so you can''t see her until now. " "Grandma." He Ning immediately said hello in a clever and sensible way. "I''m good. What''s good? I''m so angry. " Old lady Shen patted her chest. He Ning was stunned and then said gently, "grandma, tell us what we didn''t do well. Otherwise, if you are angry, we can''t help you, can we? " Mrs. Shen has only her grandchildren, and none of the girls of her grandchildren. When she heard he Ning speak so gently, her anger dissipated more than half. She pointed to Shen Jingyu and said, "look how talkative your wife is. You just sat with me for a long time and didn''t know to ask me." Shen Jingyu slightly hooks his lips. He is used to doing more and talking less. He can''t help getting along with his elders. He glanced at he Ning and clenched her little hand. Chapter 393 "I heard that he Mani, the one you were engaged to, is now looking for the Shen family with her marriage certificate." Old Mrs. Shen scolded, "why did you get married without clarifying the engagement?" "So you came back for this." He Ning sat beside the old lady and said softly, "grandma, he Manny gave up her engagement before." "Oh, really?" Mrs. Shen heard it for the first time. He Ning nodded seriously, "it''s true. She thought Jing Yu''s family was down and poor, so she sent Jing Yu a divorce letter. Then she had to let me marry Jing Yu instead of her. " "Is there such a thing?" "But I married Jing Yu not because of what she said, but because we really love each other." He Ning pursed his lips and said. Shen Jingyu stood aside and raised a perfect radian on the corner of his lips. "Grandma, every word he Ning said is true." Immediately, old lady Henny was ruled out. In other words, with hermany''s character and identity, she never really entered the consideration range of the Shen family. Mrs. Shen liked he Ning very much and took her hand: "well, you''re married. She''s so two faced. Don''t talk about my grandson. Even my old woman can''t see it! " He Ning smiled and said, "so grandma Jingyu didn''t disobey. She didn''t do anything wrong." Old lady Shen smiled, "that''s good. Or I''ll go underground and I can''t tell the old man. When your grandfather went to war with the old man, he was injured for the old man. The old man thought of him, so he decided to get married. " "Who knows, there is no girl in your father''s generation." "So it''s your generation, Jing Yu and he Manny. Now, since Hermann doesn''t do it herself, we''re not sorry for your grandpa. " Old lady Shen sighed for a while. He Ning knew about the marriage. He had heard of it when he was a child. At that time, Chen Fufen offered to write the name of the engaged person as he Manny, and no one objected. It''s just that it''s rare for them to make twists and turns like this. He Ning was gentle and considerate, and talked with old lady Shen for a while, which finally made her happy. Shen Jingyu stood aside, rarely seeing the scene in front of him, and his smile on his lips did not fade. When old lady Shen was sent back to Jingyuan, Shen Jingyu held her waist: "it seems that the important task of coaxing our elders to be happy in the future will fall on you." "Me too... Seeing grandma''s kindness, I felt in my heart and said those words." He Ning smiled. "Now that I''ve made it clear to her, I''m sure she can continue to travel with confidence." "Will she attend our wedding?" Shen Jingyu smiled: "of course, after all, it was her first grandson who got married." He Ning smiled: "I don''t have elders myself. In fact, I especially like to get along with them." Shen Jingyu remembered that she could hardly get the love of any elders at home. The people of the he family always had a kind of small family spirit. They didn''t know how excellent Ms. Ning was, so they gave birth to a daughter like he Ning. He said softly, "the elders of the Shen family also like you very much. In the future, you will have elders to be filial. " He Ning leaned against his chest, and countless smiles grew on his lips. Chapter 394 The next day. TV station. Ye Shu received a call from Ye Qing. Originally, she had nothing to do with Ye Qing. After thinking about it, she picked it up. "Miss Ye Shu, right? I''m Ye Qing. I''m really sorry about the last time. In fact, I didn''t mean to... "This time, Ye Qing was surprised and seemed a little polite. Ye Shu said lightly, "it''s all right. I''ve long forgotten." Ye Shu never takes such unhappy little things to heart. "Miss Ye Shu, can we still cooperate?" Ye Qing asked carefully. "I''m very busy recently, and the interviewers are very full, so I still..." Ye Shu refused. But before she finished, Ye Qing said, "Miss Ye Shu, in fact, I cherish the opportunity to be interviewed on TV. This is also an excellent publicity for my design. I think we can clear up the hatchet? " Ye Shu has a bad impression of her, but she really needs to interview professionals from all walks of life. After thinking for a while, ye Shu asked, "when shall we meet and talk again?" The interview program has just started, and she hopes to seize every opportunity. Ye Qing was very happy: "can you come to Jingyuan? Let''s talk in detail. " "Good." Ye Shu agreed. She told he Ning about it and applied to go to Jingyuan. "Are you really going? I''m afraid Ye Qing will be like last time, just deliberately wasting your time. " He Ning said with some worry. "Even if it is, it doesn''t take me much effort to try." Ye Shu plans to fight again. Ye Qing is not the only one who is difficult to deal with. If she gives up because of a small thing, will she still do the interview? Moreover, she also wants to avoid he Yiming. He Yiming seems to appear more in her life recently than before, which makes her really uncomfortable. But she didn''t know how to refuse, which made her heart very confused and her thoughts incomplete. Really, isn''t he busy? Seeing her look of expectation, he Ning said, "in that case, I''ll go with you. If she has any more moths, we''ll give her up completely. " "You don''t have to accompany your general?" Ye Shu asked gossip. "He has been a little busy lately." It''s about preparing for the wedding. Shen Jingyu is busier than before. Although many people in the Shen family are helping, many things can also be done by subordinates. However, he still does a lot of things himself, just to give he Ning a better experience. Anyway, the round-trip trip is only three or four hours. One day is enough. He Ning accompanied Ye Shu for a trip. It''s nothing. Ye Qing made an appointment with him. Ye Shu and he Ning got on the bus to Jingyuan. ¡­¡­ In he Peishan''s ward, Ye Qing is measuring her body size. Idle and bored, he Peishan thought of making some new princess clothes. Everyone has a love of beauty. He Peishan likes to collect all the beautiful things because of her leisure. Ye Qing has been here these days. One is making clothes, the other is chatting with her. He Peishan was very happy and took Ye Qing to say east and West. Although Lanxi and he birong often accompany her, they face the same people every day. They have limited things to say and nothing new. Often can have a new person or something to accompany, her state is much better. Chapter 395 Therefore, he birong and Lan Xi also confidently give he Peishan to Ye Qing these days. "Shanshan, you seem to be losing weight again." Ye Qing said after measuring. "Yes, I haven''t had a good appetite recently. Always thinking about something that doesn''t exist. " He Peishan looked out of the glass and was depressed again. Shen Jingyu can''t hide the wedding from her. She already knows. However, there is nothing I can do. Now, she calls ten times. It''s good for Shen Jingyu to answer once. After saying a word or two at most, she says she''s busy hanging up. She has no ability to interfere with what Shen Jingyu does. If you are in such a bad mood, how can your appetite get better? Seeing her appearance, Ye Qing said softly, "Shanshan, I don''t know if I should say something." "You say, nothing. What else can''t I accept?" He Peishan turned back bored. "Your big brother seems to have a girlfriend, too." Ye Qing said, wondering how to go on. "Yes? I seem to have heard a little last time, but no one made it clear when asking others. " He Peishan is even lower. Even his eldest brother has a girlfriend. No wonder even the number of times he comes to see himself has decreased significantly. She is really uncomfortable. Ye Qing said, "in fact, your eldest brother doesn''t like that woman. I know very well that the woman deliberately seduced him. " "Is it?" He Peishan asked uncertainly. She vaguely heard that her aunt seemed to have mentioned something, and she didn''t seem to like the woman. "Shanshan, I''m not talking nonsense. General he always felt very good about me before. He also came to see my activities. Every time I made clothes for you, he accompanied me... " He Peishan smiled: "yes, I really hope you are my sister-in-law. In this way, I can make more new clothes. " "You can also appear here more often to accompany me." Ye Qing shook her head and said, "I''m afraid not. Since that woman appeared and seduced him, he has reduced his visits to me and seldom came to accompany you. " He Peishan bit her lip: "what can I do?" "And that woman is hening''s friend." Ye Qing continued. Hearing this, he Peishan''s anger could no longer be suppressed: "what''s the matter with that woman in hening? Even if I rob brother Yu myself, I''ll let my friends rob my eldest brother! " "Does she want everything from me!" "Can''t she see me at all?" Originally, he was calm, but he Peishan couldn''t take it lightly when he heard that things were related to he Ning. He Peishan became more and more angry, her breathing became heavier, and her body swayed like leaves in autumn. Ye Qing hurriedly held her, asked her to sit down, brought her water and served her to drink: "men are easy to be blurred by a moment of beauty." "Miss He, I didn''t say that we are such a serious and honest woman. How can we compare with those flirtatious bitches outside?" He Peishan clenched her white fist tightly, but she didn''t even have such qualifications! Her heart was filled with pain and hatred. If only Ye Qing were his sister-in-law. She will never allow any hening friends to appear in her life! Just think about it, I think the diaphragm should be. Chapter 396 "Brother Ye Qing, can''t you really be with me?" He Peishan looked at her and asked aloud. "It''s not... If someone persuades the woman, I believe general he will wake up..." Ye Qing said, finally turning the matter to this point. She just wants to use he Peishan''s hand to suppress Ye Shu. "That woman, where is she now?" He Peishan grasped her clothes and showed a trace of cruelty in her eyes. Ye Qing had been waiting for her to ask, and said in detail: "her name is Ye Shu, and she has a very good relationship with he Ning." "Because she wanted more opportunities to seduce general he, she also asked me to interview me." "It is because she found that only by my side can she see general he more..." "Then invite her here. I want to see her. " He Peishan had nothing to do with hening. But to deal with a woman who dares to seduce her big brother, she still has some means. ¡­¡­ When ye Shu and he Ning arrived in Jingyuan, they came to a hospital according to the agreement with Ye Shu. "Strange, why did ye Shu ask to meet here?" He Ning felt a bad feeling. She glanced at the direction of the hospital and always felt uncomfortable meeting here. "She is full of quirks. I don''t believe what she can do to me. Let''s go and meet her. " Ye Shu said, holding he Ning''s arm and walking in. He Ning took a look behind him. Fortunately, she was smart and took the bodyguard Shen Jingyu arranged for her today. Usually, she doesn''t bring bodyguards at work or shopping, so she feels uncomfortable. I''m relieved to have bodyguards here today. Walking along the clean, simple and comfortable hospital corridor, they soon stopped in front of a glass ward. "The house is so beautiful." Ye Shu sighed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a house in the hospital." He Ning is also Watching: "I don''t know why Ye Qing is here?" Ye Shu raised his hand and knocked at the door. Ye Qing had seen her coming, came over, opened the door, smiled and said, "Miss Ye Shu, are you coming?" She was surprised when she saw he Ning. I didn''t expect that he Ning would come with me. He Ning smiled and said, "Miss ye, I came with Ye Shu. Do you mind? " "No, please come in." Ye Qing said with a smile, "today I''m making clothes for a guest, so I have to invite you here." He Ning and ye Shu looked along her line of sight and saw a girl with long hair sitting quietly in a chair and looking out of the glass. The air was quiet and the room was warm, but he Ning suddenly felt uncomfortable. Ye Shu said, "Miss ye, if you are here, won''t you disturb your guests?" Just talking, he Peishan turned back and smiled on her pale face: "no, I like to see more people." When she turned back, ye Shu was surprised because she looked so familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere. She thought for a while before she remembered that this woman had a few similarities with he Ning? Although on the eyebrows, eyes and facial features, he Ning is more gentle and atmospheric, he Peishan is more sharp, and even the pale morbid state can hardly hide the sharpness of her expression. Chapter 397 But the feeling they give is that they have unspeakable similarities. Ye Qing didn''t notice before, but now she has found something. He Ning himself, could not help but slightly pursed his lips and coughed a little uneasily. She finally knew where the uncomfortable feeling came from. Just now, when she came in, she saw the photos placed on the desk, which was slightly similar to herself. Everything in the room made her slightly uncomfortable. Ye Qingmang said, "this is miss he Peishan, the sister of general he Yiming. Miss he, this is the TV station he Ning and ye Shu. They asked me to talk about work. " He Peishan''s eyes stared at he Ning''s face, explored and excavated her face. The grievances in her heart dissipated when she saw he Ning''s similar face. Does this mean that brother Yu specially found a woman who looks a little like himself? Does it mean that this woman is just a substitute for herself? The smile on he Peishan''s face gradually expanded and said, "Miss He, congratulations. I heard you and brother Yu are going to have a wedding." "I''ve been thinking about what kind of woman brother Yu will find." "Now I can see that my heart is finally a little stable and relaxed." Brother Yu? A trace of doubt flashed in hening''s eyebrows and eyes. Seeing this, he Peishan was even more happy: "brother Shen Jingyu. No wonder you don''t know. It must be he who won''t let you use this special address? " He Ning didn''t know why. The discomfort in his heart expanded very much, and his voice was a little dumb: "do you know Jing Yu?" There is something in my heart that becomes very empty. It feels like I can''t fill it with anything. "Miss he is joking. I grew up with brother Yu since childhood. I have a good relationship with him. Of course I do. " He Peishan doesn''t know why. She''s in a good mood now. Mommy and aunt told her not to want to see he Ning, but she knew she was in such a good mood after seeing him. She should have seen him earlier. She smiled very happy. She hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time. Ye Shu noticed something, took he Ning''s hand and said to he Peishan, "he Ning and the third master have a very good relationship. The two people have the same mind. They sing harmoniously. I don''t know how envious they are." "They are a natural couple. I think there are some demons and ghosts who don''t know where they come from. Don''t gossip." "Is it?" He Peishan smiled and said, "that''s really good. I''m relieved. " She glanced at he Ning, and there was a deep meaning in her voice: "because my body is really weak, I can''t do anything. I''m afraid brother Yu won''t marry all his life. How sad do you think I should be? " "Fortunately, he finally chose to get married. Ah, I can finally relax. " "I''m more relieved to see he Ning, isn''t it?" Her words were very gentle, but the sharpness between the corners of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows was showing its lethality. He Peishan has never been a kind person, but her illness has limited her play. Now that she said this, she was in a very happy mood. "Miss He, you think too much. The relationship between the third master and he Ning has been very good for a long time. You will spend the rest of your life together." Ye Shu is busy arguing. The reason why he wants to argue is also because he has a bad hunch in his heart. Chapter 398 Ye Shu really regretted that she promised Ye Qing to see her today. I regret coming with he Ning. If only it hadn''t happened. Although she didn''t know what it was like now, she could guess one or two. Ye Shu couldn''t help looking at he Ning''s face. Seeing her trying to bear it, she was distressed and blamed herself. He Ning''s heart was stabbed by a needle, and the pain instantly scattered into all parts and bones and soaked into bone and blood. Although the heart has long been connected with Shen Jingyu, trust each other and will not regenerate doubt. But she couldn''t help thinking about the scene in front of her. More importantly, Shen Jingyu never mentioned he Peishan to her. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he deliberately concealed his knowledge of he Peishan. However, he Peishan knows herself. This alone has made people prick in their hearts. He Peishan stood up, still smiling. Because of illness and long years of no sunshine, her skin is very white. It is transparent. You can see the white of blood vessels. Some people are seeping. She smiled and said, "look at Miss He, brother yu should not have mentioned me to you?" A special sword stabbed the most vulnerable place in hening''s heart. He Ning choked in his throat, resumed his natural look, and said, "Jing Yu has never liked to tell me these little things. I''m afraid I know I''m worried. So I really don''t know your existence. " "The people around him have never mentioned you to me. Maybe everyone thinks... It''s not necessary. " He Ning fought back with great strength. He Peishan''s white skin showed an unhealthy Red: "do you think it''s because of this?" "Of course!" He Ning saw Shen Jingyu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes. She didn''t have to give up her trust in him because of other people''s words. Although deep inside, the feeling of needle pricking is still deep into the bone marrow. He Ning smiled and said, "after all, there are many things that will only hurt your mind if you know it. If you don''t know it, you can live safely, can''t you?" He Peishan clenched her palm tightly, and her face became more and more ugly. She blurted out sarcastic words: "do you think brother Yu will really like a woman like you who is not in charge of the house? Do you think the Shen family will really accept you? Brother Yu, he''s just playing! " He Ning looked at her seriously: "well, welcome to... Our wedding. Of course, if you can''t come because of illness, we can also send you a video. " Compared with he Ning''s self-confidence and calm, he Peishan''s heart is not as calm as it was just now. The previous complacency has dissipated. Yes, even if he Ning looks like her, it doesn''t mean any problem. She knew in her heart how firm and ruthless Shen Jingyu''s refusal was. She hated enough of the nonsense he said he would cure her, but he wouldn''t be with her! What Shen Jingyu gave to he Ning was never given to her! Give hening a complete wedding, bring hening to the world, publicly recognize her identity and announce her existence to the world! He Peishan will never get all this. He Peishan''s eyes were red and her heart was dripping with blood. She held her chest in a precarious position. Ye Qing hurriedly held her: "Miss He, are you all right? Sit down. " [the author has a saying: abuse will be sweet, and sugarcane is sweet later. Eat a sugar I feed and open your mouth ~] [in addition, the book will go on sale around December 21, and at least 50 chapters will be updated on the day it goes on sale. I will ask the company for two days off these days to concentrate on codewords at home. If there are many codes, I will update 100 chapters or more at that time. After being put on the shelf, at least 8 chapters will be updated every day, and everyone will look much happier at that time. The author''s code is not easy. It only costs five cents for each chapter. I hope all little angels will give more support and bow at that time.] Chapter 399 She said angrily to he Ning, "he Ning, you are too much! Shanshan is in poor health. How can you stimulate her like this? " He Ning said calmly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her, and I didn''t deliberately target her." "It''s just her complete explanation." "Isn''t it you who decided to meet today?" Ye Qing was speechless. Ye Shu also helped he Ning and said, "it''s you who set this place. It''s you who make rude remarks. What, is it on hening''s head now? " Ye Qing is very angry. She asks Ye Shu to come over. In fact, it''s for he Yiming''s business. Is to let Ye Shu quit early. I didn''t think that they had a dispute about Shen Jingyu before they had time to say. Seeing ye Shu talking loudly, he Peishan glanced at her: "Ye Shu, you too. Don''t think that if you seduce my big brother, my big brother will like you. The people my eldest brother has always liked are Ye Qing. " "You''d better stop as soon as possible!" "My sister-in-law, it can never be you!" Ye Qing looked at Ye Shu with some pride. That''s her ultimate goal. He Peishan finally helped her clarify. Ye Shu showed his lips and smiled, "really? So what if I just want to grab it? Are you calling us here today to teach us this and that? " "Why don''t you take care of the men you think are powerful? That''s funny! " "Let''s see if I can clean up your general he obediently!" Hearing Ye Shu talking like this, Ye Qing said, "Ye Shu, you need a face!" "I only want face when I talk to people who want face; What kind of face do you want to talk to shameless people? " Ye Shuya retorted sharply. He Peishan became more and more angry and kept panting: "he family... Absolutely not... You can enter if you want to enter!" "A little, I''ll go in if I want to, and I won''t go in if I don''t want to. He''s not your home alone. You hit me? " Ye Shu has a stronger character and will not give in at all. He Peishan has long expected this. There are many bodyguards around her. But she only prepared to clean up Ye Shu today. He Ning happened to be here, so she cleaned up together. She shouted, "somebody, take these two women down to me! Teach me a lesson! " Today, she is so angry that no one has dared to be so angry with her for so many years! Especially on his territory! Immediately, the bodyguard came and walked towards Ye Shu and he Ning. Ye Qing finally showed a proud smile and dared to rob a man with her? Ye Shu is a little too tender. Ye Shu said angrily, "what are you doing?" "A shameless woman just owes her money." Ye Qing said instead of he Peishan, "just give you a long lesson!" "No wonder you are all pathetic creatures that no man wants! You deserve to be vicious and stupid! " Ye Shuda scolded and stood with he Ning. "I want to see if Jingyuan is a place without royal law." He Peishan gave the bodyguards a look and motioned them to continue. He family can manage half of the king''s law of Jingyuan. Even if the big brother comes, he will stand on his side. She is not afraid at all. Ye Qing was even more proud and stood in front of them shouting. Chapter 400 The tall bodyguard came towards Ye Shu and he Ning, stretched out a big palm full of muscles and grabbed them. He Ning couldn''t help shouting. She also brought a bodyguard. When she heard the sound, the bodyguard rushed over and separated the bodyguards of he family. Seeing this, he Peishan shouted, "don''t do it quickly?" "Miss, this is the third master''s man..." the bodyguard flinched a little. "Whoever he is, clean it up for me!" He Peishan is a little hysterical. The bodyguards gathered around again. There were many people in the he family. He Ning only brought two bodyguards. It seems that he is not their opponent at all. Ye Shu was a little nervous and grabbed hening''s sleeve: "hening, you run first and I''ll break it later!" "No, let''s go together!" How could he Ning leave his friends behind? "You are in poor health..." Ye Shu said. He Ning held Ye Shu tightly in his heart. Even if she had something to do, she couldn''t leave her. If she wanted to go, let''s go together! "Do it now!" He Peishan issued the order again. Her bodyguards came towards he Ning and ye Shu. Although he Ning''s two bodyguards were powerful, they were few people after all and soon lost the game. The rest reached out and grabbed he Ning and ye Shu. Cutting their hands behind their backs, he Ning and ye Shu struggled. He Peishan walked towards them, sneered and said, "you two, since you''ve come to the door, you should know what will happen to annoy me!" "With you two, small families, I''ll sell you to those old men at any time!" "It''s just that these bodyguards are hungry. Do you want to taste them?" He Ning and ye Shu blushed and gave a "Pooh" together. He Peishan''s style is vicious and disgusting. Ye Qing smiled and said, "Shanshan, why don''t I slap them first and vent my anger first." He Peishan raised her hand. Ye Qing wanted to please her: "Shanshan, don''t hurt your hand. I''ll call for you. " "He Peishan, Ye Qing, you will regret it! What family will you pay for it? " Ye Shu and he Ning glared at them. He Peishan was scolded, very angry, raised her hand and slapped Ye Shu in the face. At this time, a tall figure quickly walked up to he Peishan and grabbed her hand. She looked back and saw he Yiming. She was startled: "big brother!" "What are you doing?" He Yiming''s voice is colder than ever. He has never spoken to he Peishan like this. He Peishan jumped fiercely in her heart, and then she was wronged: "big brother!" She cried sadly and rushed into the arms of he Yiming: "big brother, he Ning and ye Shu, they are too much!" "They all bullied me here! Brother, you have to decide for me! " Ye Qing also said hurriedly, "Yiming, they really went too far and came here to scold Shanshan. Let Shanshan get sick! You don''t hurry to take care of it! " Mingming just now, she started to beat Ye Shu and he Ning. Mingming now, the bodyguards are still holding Ye Shu and he Ning. However, she was the one who complained first. He Yiming picked his sword eyebrow up. However, thinking of he Peishan''s condition, he endured temporarily and said, "don''t let them go?" The bodyguard quickly loosened he Ning and ye Shu. They rubbed their wrists and were angry. Chapter 401 Ye Shu, in particular, is disgusted when he Yiming''s face is seen. There is no good man in he family! He Yiming stroked he Peishan''s shoulder and patted him to help her with her anger: "I''ve called a doctor. You can bear it." "I can''t bear it. Brother, they all bullied me! " He Peishan said wrongfully, "do you really care?" He Yiming glanced at Ye Shu and he Ning, and ye Shu gave a cold smile: "Oh, the acting is really good. I should have brought you a little golden man! " "Well, Shanshan, you go to bed first." He Yiming said softly. "I don''t, I feel bad in my heart, I feel bad all over..." he Peishan pulled he Yiming and refused to let go. Eldest brother is the one who loves her most and she must guard her closely. She can''t give ye Shu any chance. So her hand, holding he Yiming''s clothes, didn''t loosen at all. Ye Qing also added fuel and vinegar: "Shanshan was a little angry just now. I''m afraid she has an arrhythmia. Yiming, you have to accompany her." "Yes, brother, I''m afraid I''ll get sick later. My heart hurts, and here, here... "He Peishan pointed to her heart, stomach and kidney. He Yiming frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. His attitude was still a little patient. Ye Shu said with a shriveled mouth: "yes, she is suffering everywhere. She clearly wants you to accompany her. Just stay with me. Hening, let''s go! " Ye Shu took hening and went out. "Ye Shu!" He Yiming whispered her name. As ye Shu didn''t hear, he took a big step and he Ning walked out. He Yiming took he Peishan to bed and whispered, "you have a rest first." Then he straightened up, turned and left. "Big brother, big brother!" He Peishan shouted several times, but he Yiming walked out without looking back. Don''t mention he Peishan. Even Ye Qing is very angry. They can only watch he Yiming go out. He Ning and ye Shu get into a car, but he Yiming''s people don''t let the car leave. It is clear that he Yiming will come to them. Ye Shu was so angry that he said, "what''s wrong with the family? Is it too condescending not to enter the entertainment industry? " Just then came the sound of running in unison. A team of bodyguards in black rushed over here, directly towards he Ning and ye Shu. Ye Shu was angry and worried: "he family really deceives people too much! What else do you want to do to us? " Just after that, the bodyguard in black gave way. He Yiming''s tall figure came out and walked this way. Ye Shu was more angry: "he Yiming, are you going to help your sister teach me a lesson?" "Are you all right?" He Yiming asked. He tilted his head and someone sent two bottles of medicinal oil to Ye Shu and he Ning. Ye Shu slapped and knocked things over: "No. Don''t pretend to be a good man. I know which one of you can''t provoke, and I won''t provoke, okay? " "Shanshan, she......" he Yiming wants to explain. Ye Shu shook his head: "I don''t want to hear this name. Let me go with hening. " "Ye Shu, can you say a few words?" "Now you can talk. I''m afraid you can''t speak when Shen Jingyu comes over." Ye Shuyi pointed to his swollen wrist. "I want to know now. How can you explain to the third master?" Chapter 402 He Yiming''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt: "I can explain." His face was shrouded in a shadow, and he had no usual courage to kill. There is a wrinkle between the eyebrows, which seems to be deeply engraved on it. "Well, explain. He Ning and I are listening. " Ye Shu holds his arms and refuses people thousands of miles away. "Shanshan is in poor health. She has to take medicine all year round, so her character is a little paranoid. I apologize for her... " The mockery in Ye Shu''s eyes was more serious: "she was in good health when she hit us just now." "I''ll let her apologize to you, too." He Yiming said in a deep voice. Those who make mistakes should bear the responsibility. He won''t fool his sister too much about this. "Why didn''t you let her apologize when she was on the spot just now?" Ye Shu took hening''s hand and looked sarcastic. Perhaps, the unknown throbbing of he Yiming can be allowed to go with the wind today. He Yiming noticed her particularly indifferent and alienated attitude. "Ye Shu..." it''s rare that he opened his mouth. There''s no poison tongue at ordinary times, only a trace of helplessness. "Shanshan''s health has been particularly bad since she was a child. So I''m afraid of another accident... " "Shanshan came to this world because of me. I felt guilty for her and helped her bear some things. " Ye Shu glanced at him and couldn''t hide his curiosity: "why?" "When I was a child, I suffered from a very serious disease and needed my brother''s and sister''s umbilical cord blood for surgery." "At that time, the mother''s body was no longer suitable for natural pregnancy." "That''s why Shanshan chose to be born. However, at that time, the IVF technology was not mature enough, and Shanshan was born ill. " "The extreme lack of systemic immunity prevents her from living like normal people. Only one person can live in a sterile ward. " "I owe her that. If she needs it, I have to pay her back with my whole life. " Hearing these words, ye Shu just felt a little uncomfortable. But the mood in he Ning''s eyes became stronger and stronger. The hand held by Ye Shu is getting colder and colder, and I feel a blank in my mind. Ye Shu was immersed in his thoughts, didn''t notice the abnormality of he Ning, and took a deep breath: "in this case, even if she did anything, you should protect her and help her?" "Ye Shu, I can''t help it." He Yiming''s voice also showed a trace of sadness. Ye Shu''s voice choked: "what if he Ning and I were killed by her? Or suffer some unpredictable harm? " He Yiming was silent for a moment. If that were true, he would give up his maintenance of he Peishan. Just thinking about the consequences Ye Shu and he Ning would suffer if they came late... His heart was tight and he didn''t dare to think about it. His dark sword eyebrows wrinkled deeply, because he cared too much about ye Shu, but he didn''t answer for a moment. Ye Shu thought he had made a choice and smiled bitterly: "I know. You can do anything for your sister. I have nothing else to say. " He Yiming saw a trace of hurt emotion in her eyes. This made him very upset, but he couldn''t find the right words to ease the tension between them. [the author''s words: it''s still free. If the charge is 5 cents a chapter, you can''t even buy the cheapest lollipop every day. Those who have money hold a money field, while those who have no money hold a personal field. Thank you, little angels.] Chapter 403 "General he can leave. After all, your sister hates me and he Ning. It''s not easy for general he to explain to her. " He Yiming said, "I''ll take you back." "No, I don''t want any cat and dog of his family to say that we seduced the man of his family. I can''t speak clearly all over my body. " "Also, our experience must be reported to the police." "Of course, the police may not accept it." "But at least you have to think about how you explain to third master Shen." With that, ye Shu pulled he Ning into the car. He Yiming frowned slightly. He returned to the ward. Ye Qing stepped forward quickly and said, "Yiming, Shanshan was in a bad situation just now. The doctor has come to examine her. I gave her an injection, and now she has just fallen asleep. " He Yiming originally came to ask he Peishan to apologize to Ye Shu and he Ning. When I heard her fall asleep, I could only slowly for a while. Her body really can''t stand tossing. Ye Qing feels guilty. Today''s affairs are all due to her. Things were not completed as expected, but provoked he Yiming''s anger. She was nervous and didn''t dare to say anything more. She tried to lighten her sense of existence. However, he Yiming turned and looked at her: "Ye Qing." "Yiming..." Ye Qing stood up reflexively and called he Yiming''s name. "In the future, don''t let me see you in Jingyuan and Portugal." He Yiming''s voice is steady and powerful, but very ruthless. Ye Qing''s body suddenly shrank. Don''t see her in Jingyuan and Pusi That means she can''t appear in these two places again. One is the capital and the other is near the capital. They are the places where she develops her career and has the most customers. Ye Qing asked hoarsely, "Yiming, why?" "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" He Yiming''s sword eyebrow was a little impatient. "But I really didn''t do anything wrong..." Ye Qing also tried to muddle through, "how can you ruin my career and don''t even let me go back to Ye''s house?" Ye''s family is in Jingyuan and has a friendship with he''s family. If you don''t let her appear in Jingyuan again, it means that she can never go home again. Ye Qing cried like a pear blossom with rain: "Yiming, I''ve been with Shanshan for several years. There''s no credit but hard work. Please, don''t do this..." "Giving Ye Shu some cowherd is one of them; Let Ye Shu come to see Shanshan is the second. " He Yiming said coldly, "the decision now depends on your hard work." When he said these words, he Yiming didn''t look at Ye Qing. Ye Qing stopped crying. It turned out that he Yiming knew what she did. Including what happened today. The trembling of her body didn''t stop. She thought that the debate between he Peishan and he Ning would be transmitted to Shen Jingyu''s ears She shivered and turned around, knowing that he Yiming was right. If it hadn''t been for her, he Peishan had been with her in recent years. She might not be able to stand here safely even now. He Yiming raised his hand and squeezed the center of his eyebrows. If you want to talk to he Peishan, you can only swallow it back to your stomach first. ¡­¡­ In the car. He Ning''s hands are always cold. My mind was in a mess, but it became a blank. Chapter 404 What ye Shu said beside her, she didn''t listen to a word. "He Ning, don''t believe a word what he Peishan said. Seeing how well she can act, she must be telling lies. " Ye Shu comforted softly. She grabbed he Ning''s hand and was shocked by her cold palm. "Hening, don''t scare me. If you''re an outsider, how can you believe that, right? You know more about the third master''s feelings for you than anyone else, don''t you? " He Ning listened to her mouth open and close, knew that she was comforting herself, and showed a smile. It''s just that this smile is a little bitter. She is still a little distracted. Until the cell phone rings harshly. "He Ning, the mobile phone rings." Ye Shu reminded her that she answered the phone. "Hello..." he Ning''s voice was light and weak. Old lady Shen''s hearty voice came over the phone: "he Ning, I heard you have arrived in Jingyuan? Come and see my old lady? " Hearing Mrs. Shen''s voice, he Ning woke up: "sorry, grandma, I didn''t contact you just because I had something to do at work." "Are you finished? When you''re finished, come and have dinner before you go. I''ll arrange a car to pick you up. " The old lady warmly invited him, but he Ning could only agree. After putting down the phone for a while, a car arranged by the old lady came to pick up he Ning. She went to old lady Shen with Ye Shu. The old lady lives in a villa in the suburbs. Vegetables are planted in front of the door. When he Ning arrives, she also picks fresh vegetables in it by herself. "Grandma, I brought my friend Ye Shu here. Doesn''t it matter?" He Ning reached out to take her things and said. "Of course it''s all right. I just let someone catch fish in the pond behind me and kill a big cock. People eat more and have fun. " Old lady Shen is in a good mood. She gave the vegetables to the servant. She took he Ning and ye Shu to the yard for tea. There is a large green vegetable field in front of me. Sitting under a big tree and making a cup of tea, I feel empty. Mrs. Shen has no daughter or granddaughter. She is happy to see he Ning and ye Shu and talks a lot. He Ning''s extremely bad and uncomfortable mood just now has also calmed down a lot. She talked and laughed with the old lady and felt her hands and feet recover from the cold. Ye Shu was relieved at last, and she was grateful to Mrs. Shen. The food was soon ready and served. Although they are all family dishes, the raw materials are the most fresh because they are all chickens and fish raised by their own vegetables. "This is the food and rice cooked by firewood, which is more fragrant than usual. He Ning, you eat more. " Mrs. Shen brought her vegetables. "Thank you, grandma." He Ning took the bowl and smiled back at her, "grandma, you can eat more." He Ning''s cell phone rang when he was almost eating. It''s a strange number. After she picked it up, she hesitated and connected. The voice from the opposite side was strange and familiar, aggressive: "he Ning, right? You went to Shanshan''s ward and made her angry. Do you owe us an apology? " "Who are you?" He Ning''s voice was also a little impolite. The caller is he birong. Neither she nor Lanxi was in the hospital today. Hearing the news of he Peishan''s illness, she rushed there in a hurry. Chapter 405 Of course, no one will tell her who was the originator of the incident. The nurse told her that he Ning and ye Shu took the initiative to go to the ward and had a dispute with he Peishan, which made he Peishan angry and sick. Where is he birong willing to work? She didn''t dare to call Shen Jingyu, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t dare to call he Ning. "Hening, don''t think our family is easy to bully! Shanshan is in poor health. You still bring people to make trouble! You must apologize! " He Ning sneered: "I don''t need to explain to you who is right and who is wrong. But I will never apologize! " "You He birong sneered, "he Ning, things won''t be so simple in the past!" "Then I''ll wait for you!" He Ning hung up the phone. Old lady Shen asked with concern, "who called, he Ning?" "It should be he birong, he Peishan''s aunt." He Ning felt there was no need to hide it from old lady Shen. "What did she call you for?" Mrs. Shen has no idea what happened between them and he Peishan. She only heard that he Ning came to work in Jingyuan today. He Ning told old lady Shen the whole story. "Too much!" As soon as Mrs. Shen heard this, she immediately said, "he Ning, why don''t you go with me?" He Ning and ye Shu stood up at the same time and looked at each other. He Ning said, "grandma, it''s not my fault. I can''t apologize to them! Even if it is to maintain the friendship between the Shen family and the he family, I don''t agree! " Ye Shu nodded hurriedly: "we didn''t do anything wrong. We don''t apologize." "What do you think of my old woman? We''re still afraid that they won''t do anything wrong. " Old lady Shen snorted. He Ning knew he had misunderstood her and hurriedly said, "grandma, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." "He Peishan didn''t make things twice." Old lady Shen has long been dissatisfied with her always dragging Shen Jingyu, which makes people all over the world feel that Shen Jingyu owes her. "I''ll change my clothes and go right away!" Old lady Shen changed her clothes, dragged he Ning and ye Shu and went straight to he''s house. When they arrived at he''s house, he birong and Mrs. he were drinking tea in the living room. They were stunned to see Mrs. Shen coming with he Ning. He birong stood up and said with a smile, "why did the old lady come in person? We won''t let anyone say it first so that we can send a car to pick it up. " "It''s not that you don''t know the way." Old lady Shen took hening and walked over. He birong''s face sank slightly. However, she did not speak immediately, but looked at old Mrs. he. Then she said, "come on, don''t you pour tea for the old lady?" He birong didn''t expect her to come. She wanted to call hening and teach him a lesson. I don''t know whether the purpose of Mrs. Shen''s coming here is to help he Peishan or he Ning. Therefore, he birong is not sure for a moment. Mrs. Shen sat down and said, "I heard that someone wants he Ning to apologize?" He birong smiled very gently, but her attitude was also very firm: "old lady, Shanshan lives in the ward and doesn''t provoke. But someone went to the ward in person and made her angry. I think it''s not too much for me to ask hening for an apology? " "Are you sure he Ning came to the door to be angry?" Old lady Shen asked majestically. Here, he birong could almost guess the intention of old lady Shen. She came to support he Ning. Chapter 406 How can he Ning and he de get the support and love of the elders of the Shen family? Thinking of this, he birong''s tone also became serious: "everyone in the city knows Shanshan''s physical condition. So many doctors and nurses testified that he Ning came on his own initiative. Can I still lie? " When he birong said this, he was stern and looked at he Ning: "he Ning, you have got what you want. Can''t you let Shanshan go and let her rest at ease?" "Miss he asked us out by herself." He Ning said humbly, "before that, I didn''t even know her existence. If general he hadn''t arrived, miss he would even hit us. " "So it''s not us who should apologize. But miss he Peishan! " "You spit blood!" He birong doesn''t believe what he Ning said at all. He Ning looked at her coldly: "whatever you slander. Anyway, we''ll call the police. " "You dare!" He birong immediately scolded. "It''s not a question of daring. Our personal safety has been violated. Of course, we should call the police and file a case!" He Ning looked calm. Mrs. Shen said, "before things are clear, let my grandson and daughter-in-law come and apologize to you. Do you pay too little attention to the friendship between the Shen family and the he family?" "Since you said you didn''t find out, the old lady must think that the person who made the mistake was Shanshan?" He birong asked. "I''m not going to come to a conclusion if I don''t make it clear. It''s you who let he Ning apologize without making it clear. Isn''t it too subjective? " He birong''s voice choked. Mrs. he said with a smile, "don''t make a noise. Don''t make your face look bad for small things. Old sister, Bi Rong is too distressed and Shanshan makes a judgment in a hurry. It''s hard to say who''s right and who''s wrong. " He birong also slowed down his tone: "old lady, I was too anxious to think carefully for the moment. It''s really my fault. " He birong lowered her attitude. "Since that''s the case, check it out. Then we''ll come to a new conclusion on who is right and who is wrong. I won''t disturb you. " Old lady Shen stood up and took hening''s hand and went out. Ye Shu made a face at he birong and immediately followed him out. He birong reached out angrily and brushed the tea cup on the table on the ground. "Well, you are too anxious about this matter. At least he Ning is also the wife of Jing Yu mingmatchmaker. Where can we teach him a lesson? " Mrs. he said. "Why don''t they say hello like this? What else do you say? The he family is close to the Shen family. Now it looks like it''s not as good as an outsider! " He birong was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. Mrs. he was not very angry, but said, "both the he family and the Shen family have the right to focus. Others are afraid that our two families will unite against the presidential palace." "Mrs. Shen''s trouble reassures people outside that our two families will not unite and monopolize power." "She knows best, so why not take the opportunity to show it to outsiders? It''s good for you. You''re angry first. " He birong looked back and said, "Mom, you''re right. So if Shanshan is really good in the future, can''t she marry Jing Yu? " Chapter 407 "Later things, later." Mrs. he said unfathomably. After Mrs. Shen went out with he Ning, she said kindly, "he Ning, you won''t blame me for not getting justice for you?" "How?" He Ning said, "if you are not here, it will make outsiders laugh. Then wait until they find out what happened. " "You are still the most sensible." Old lady Shen patted her hand. Hening followed her. Mrs. Shen suddenly asked, "so this is your first time to see Shanshan?" "Well." He Ning tried to be as light as possible, but he couldn''t help choking his throat. What he Peishan said today was a thorn that pierced her heart. In a short time, how can you say you don''t mind? Ye Shu could not help but say, "he Peishan has gone too far! What did he Ning say that he Ning was her double and that she was much better with the third master? Isn''t it obvious that he Ning wanted to be angry on purpose? " "Ye Shu, say less." He Ning stopped her. "It is. She dares to say, I dare not say? " Ye Shu is indignant at he Peishan. Got on the bus together. Old lady Shen said, "he Ning, you didn''t know about Shanshan before, did you?" "I don''t know. Jing Yu never said. " Hening whispered. "In fact, Jing Yu''s feelings for her are both brothers and sisters and friends. After all, the he family and the Shen family have been friends for many years. " Old lady Shen said, "it will never be an affair between men and women." He Ning heard these words, but he didn''t feel comforted. Instead, it was the childhood relationship that made her feel a little flustered. Shen Jingyu never mentioned her, but she knows her own affairs like the back of her hand. This also makes he Ning''s heart like a big stone. "He Ning, when Jing Yu was very young, he was lost. Maybe it''s because the Shen family has great power and makes people jealous. Someone kidnapped him. " "The Shen family took great pains to find him. At that time, Shanshan made him cheer up. " "Jing Yu was so young that he had experienced so many inhuman torture. The doctors said that fortunately, Shanshan was with him, which made him regain his desire for survival. Otherwise, he might... " Hearing these things, he Ning was stunned and felt distressed in his heart. He suffered so much at a young age that he couldn''t bear it. This is the first time she has heard of it. Shen Jingyu never mentioned it before. So, is this why Shen Jingyu and he Peishan were childhood sweethearts? Old lady Shen patted her hand: "Jing Yu was very young and lost. When she came home, she was eight years old. I don''t know how he came here in the past few years... " "When he came back, he was different from before. Not only can''t taste it, but also there are many allergic symptoms... " "Jing Yu of our family really suffered a lot. Nothing came in vain. " "At the beginning, Shanshan cheered him up. Don''t talk about him. Even our family is very grateful." "So I thought that if they grew up and fell in love, we would promote this marriage." He Ning heard that they had such profound experience and feelings. Inside, it seems to feel worse. "Then why later..." he Ning asked. Chapter 408 "First, Jing Yu has an engagement with the he family. Second, Jing Yu has always had the same feelings for Shanshan as a friend. He has no other thoughts. " "Is it?" He Ning asked softly. Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "of course. Otherwise, why should Jing Yu wait so long and not marry her? " "Jing Yu doesn''t like him. He mentioned it to us a long time ago." "Just to repay her kindness to him at the beginning, so Jing Yu feels responsible for helping her find a doctor and cure her disease." "Jing Yu is a responsible child. We all support him in doing so." He Ning gave a gentle "Oh". "Since he Peishan has regained his courage and hope to live, it is normal for him to do so." She agreed. She herself is also a person who will repay and repay her kindness. He Ning looked at old lady Shen seriously: "if Jing Yu helps because of her illness, I think it''s normal. I would spare no effort to help. " "Grandma, I don''t mind Jing Yu doing these things." "In the future, I will live with Jing Yu for a long time, and I will not interfere with him to repay the kindness of he family." "I think this is also a choice that every normal person will make." She just cares... He didn''t let her know about it at all. Old lady Shen said with a smile, "I knew you were a good child." "Then why, now I feel that the people of he family seem to have a problem with Jing Yu?" He Ning was sensitive to the unusual nature of the matter. From the first time she saw he Yiming, she could feel this atmosphere. Later, I met other people of he family continuously, and this feeling became stronger and stronger. In fact, he had the answer in his heart, but he Ning still asked. "Maybe you can see that Jing Yu doesn''t have that feeling for Shanshan, but Shanshan can''t let go of Jing Yu. Even though Jing Yu has already shown herself clearly, she still...... " "The people of he family all feel that Jing Yu failed Shanshan." "Even Shanshan sometimes thinks that Jing Yu didn''t choose her because of her body." "We all know that''s not the case. But he family doesn''t think so... " "So everyone was embarrassed. Kindness is on the one hand, but feelings can''t be forced. " Old lady Shen told he Ning in detail. He Ning pursed his lips slightly. Ye Shu nodded: "yes, emotional things can''t be forced. How can a strong twisted melon be sweet? The third master and he Ning will come together only if they like each other. " Old lady Shen said, "everyone knows the truth. But the obsession of Shanshan and he family is not so easy to eliminate... " He Ning said softly, "grandma, I understand what you said." "Don''t give up your relationship with Jing Yu because of this kind of thing, okay?" Old lady Shen told, "I haven''t seen Jing Yu so interested in anyone yet. Before you, I thought he would never get married. " He Ning smiled: "I''ll stick to it, grandma." Mrs. Shen''s words undoubtedly reassured her. ¡­¡­ Because she was in a hurry to go home, Mrs. Shen didn''t keep her and ye Shu anymore. On the bus back to Portugal, he Ning thought about things silently. I feel better, but I still can''t return to the original. Chapter 409 Ye Shu looked at her with some worry: "he Ning, what are you thinking?" "Nothing, just think about what grandma said." He Ning smiled. "But your hands are still so cold... Do you want to give the third master to that Shanshan?" He Ning immediately shook his head and denied Ye Shu''s statement: "how?" "Grandma Shen said that the third master didn''t like that woman. So don''t think so much. If the third master really likes her, how can he wait until now? " Ye Shu said seriously. In fact, she is not sure Compared with Shanshan, he Ning is somewhat similar. If the third master really uses he Ning as a substitute, what should he do? Ye Shu did not dare to think about this possibility, nor could he say these words. So her words of comfort to hening were more serious than convincing herself that all this had nothing to do with those wishful thinking. He Ning understands what ye Shu thinks. She knew her kindness better, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give up this relationship." "If I give up every time because of what others say, do I have too little confidence in myself and him?" "If only you could think so." Ye Shu breathed a sigh of relief. "The emotional thing is not easy. You must insist!" Back in Portugal, ye Shucai said goodbye to he Ning reluctantly. When he Ning returned to the villa, the uncertainty accumulated in his heart lingered slightly in his mind. "The third master hasn''t come back yet. But he told her to ask her to have dinner early. " Aunt Chen came forward with a smile. "Good." He Ning promised to come down. After dinner, Qin Zheng and lawyer Nie came together. He Ning was a little surprised. "Young grandma, the Third Master explained that there is a document for you to sign." Qin Zheng handed it to him. He Ning took the pen and paper and signed his name without hesitation. Then she remembered and asked, "what''s this?" "It''s the document that the third master transferred his property to you." "Why?" He Ning was slightly surprised and looked down carefully. Sure enough, he saw that he transferred most of his property to her name. When she signed it, it came into force. In fact, Qin Zheng didn''t know why. The third master was so generous that he was surprised. The only thing he can think of is: "the third master may express his love in this way." After all, he can only express how to love someone in this way. I gave the shares before, and now I give these He Ning really thinks too much. Lawyer Nie said with a smile, "young grandma, don''t worry. I have a special lawyer team to help you take care of these properties. I will definitely make proper arrangements." He Ning is not worried, but feels that he has given enough, and she can''t afford it. During the day, what happened to he Peishan was also suppressed by the current shock. Qin Zheng handed over a document, but he Ning didn''t pick it up: "what needs to be signed? If you give me something more, I won''t sign. " She even regretted signing the document just now. "Young grandma, this is the genealogy of the Shen family." Qin Zheng said with a smile, "the Third Master said that the wedding will be officially held soon, but there are many Shen families. You haven''t been able to know them one by one, so it''s better to look at the genealogy first." He Ning picked it up with confidence and opened it. Chapter 410 Qin Zheng said, "there are many Shen families and many side branches. But those are less important people. The main thing is to look at the close relationship with the third master. " "The third master''s father, Shen Fengshan, has four brothers in all. Shen has three lines. The other three brothers have died. " He Ning couldn''t help but wonder: "so is this why we call Third Master Jing Yu?" "That''s not true. The third master actually has two brothers. But they all died young. The third son is the third son of Shen and his wife. " He Ning nodded gently. I see. "Lord Shen''s eldest and second brothers have left a son, that is, the third Lord''s cousin, who is younger than the third Lord. Therefore, the third master is old and capable. He has an indisputable position in the Shen family since childhood. And most loved by the elders. " He Ning could see that the Shen family loved and respected Shen Jingyu. "The third master has two uncles. The eldest uncle has a son and a daughter after he gets married; The second uncle is not married and is still single. " "He Jia, Gu Jia, several other families and even the presidential palace are friends with the Shen family." He Ning savored them one by one. The relationship between the Shen family is obviously much more complex and involved than that of the he family. "I remember another five aunts?" He Ning asked curiously. "The fifth uncle was adopted by Mrs. Shen from the collateral family and the family whose parents died. The fifth uncle and fifth aunt have no children, but they can still please the old lady. " He Ning pointed to some contents and asked about the situation. "I heard that mother and he Yiming''s mother are best friends?" He Ning asked softly. "Do you mean madam? Yes, she and general he''s mother, Lan Xi, are family friends and best friends. In fact, they are also best friends with general he''s aunt he birong. At the beginning, they had another best friend. The four people had a good relationship... " He Ning was curious: "who is it?" "This..." Qin Zheng suddenly realized that he said too much and hurriedly said, "she''s gone. It''s not very important." When he said this, he Ning became curious: "did he say he died?" "That''s not true, but we don''t know her recent situation." "It''s supposed to be their best friend, and they should also have an extraordinary family background. Should you marry well and live in Jingyuan''s aristocratic family? " He Ning said. Qin Zheng didn''t know how to answer this question. He said regretfully, "we really don''t know." "Why?" "This..." "Didn''t the third master ask you to tell me about the relationship between the Shen family? I''d like to know, why don''t you say it again? " He Ning looked at him seriously and looked calm. But let Qin Zheng rise a lot of pressure. He can only say: "her name is Fengling. She and her wife Ding Qinen, Mrs. he Lanxi and miss he birong were the four famous golden flowers in Jingyuan and her best friend. They were all the rage." "Later, she married Fu Hongxuan, the current president. But then I don''t know why, it disappeared without a trace. So we don''t know the rest. " "The second uncle of the third master didn''t marry now because he liked Fengling..." He Ning was absorbed. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. Don''t take it to heart. " "I''ll listen to it as a story." He Ning smiled. Chapter 411 In fact, in the past, he Ning would not be so gossip to get to the bottom. It was only after meeting he Peishan today that she knew that she knew too little. I had to ask a few more questions. "Although the wife has a good relationship with the ho family, so does the third master. But the third master is really sincere to his young grandmother. " Qin Zheng helped explain. He Ning smiled: "is that Shanshan in bad health?" Qin Zheng thought she knew about he Peishan from Shen Jingyu, so there was nothing to hide: "both the he family and the Shen family spent huge human and material resources to guarantee her condition. But things are good and bad. " "The third master can''t be with her." "And why?" He Ning asked subconsciously. "The he family and the Shen family are now the two most powerful families with actual military power. Not only the presidential palace, but even others don''t want to see the marriage between he family and Shen family. Fear that he Shen will become an uncontrollable and terrible force. " He Ning was shocked. So Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to be with he Peishan, but can''t? Her fingers tightened subconsciously. Qin Zheng continued: "in Jingyuan City, although many marriages are for strong union. But sometimes it is too strong, but it will become the scruples of marriage. " The thorn in hening''s heart stabbed into his heart again. Qin Zheng didn''t know what he said to defend Shen Jingyu. Instead, he became a big stone in he Ning''s heart. After Qin Zheng left, he Ning thought about it for a while. Staggered thoughts are like a tangle, entangled together. Then put all these things away. In the middle of the night, he Ning felt someone coming in. Caught in the familiar arms, she leaned over safely. Shen Jingyu came back with the coolness wrapped in the outdoor clothes. When he hugged her, he Ning couldn''t help shaking. About aware of her discomfort, Shen Jingyu only hugged her for a while and went to the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water, he Ning woke up completely. He Peishan''s story lingered on the tip of her tongue. She wanted to ask him a personal answer. Although once you ask this question, maybe a certain degree of trust established before will be broken along with it. But instead of thinking nonsense, it''s better to spread things out It''s going to be a wedding. She doesn''t want to put off such a thing until then. After taking a bath, Shen Jingyu wiped her hair with a bath towel and strode towards the bedside. The eight abdominal muscles are firm and powerful. The water drops slide down the muscles to the mermaid line. It looks incredible In the bright moonlight, his good figure can be seen at a glance. He Ning didn''t want to appreciate it, but when his eyes touched his private part, he blushed and quickly shifted his eyes. Shen Jingyu keenly found that she woke up, turned over to bed and hugged her: "wake you?" "No, I woke up myself." He Ning spoke softly. I''m still thinking about how to speak about he Peishan, which sentence to start with Shen Jingyu''s palm climbed up the peak and the dense forest restlessly and explored in the two secretory places. "Jing Yu, can I ask you something?" He Ning finally spoke. "No." Shen Jingyu simply and decisively refused her, with a terrible hoarseness. Chapter 412 He just wants to do one thing now, that is to eat her well. He pulled her over and stuffed her under him. Shen Jingyu kissed her. The long kiss blocked her words and drained her breath. She was squeezed so that the last trace of air in her chest disappeared, and she felt a dizzy spell that was hard to breathe "What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Shen Jingyu takes her overbearing. At the moment, there is nothing else but to love her. When she was very tired, her mind was not so important. Fatigue swept her and made her go to bed early in the morning. He Ning went downstairs after washing in the morning. Shen Jingyu was downstairs and discussed wedding supplies with Qin Zheng. The personal effort in this matter far exceeds the enthusiasm for other things. Shen Jingyu saw her go downstairs, came forward and wrapped her in his arms: "come and see how this layout is?" Qin Zheng introduced it seriously. He Ning is not a disappointment. He can only listen to the types of these items with interest and make a choice with Shen Jingyu. From wedding arrangements to a flower and a silk thread, Shen Jingyu has made comments and choices. Because this is his wedding to hening. He can''t tolerate any word at all. At breakfast, before he Ning could speak, his narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at her: "he Ning, do you want to ask me the document I asked lawyer NIE to sign for you yesterday?" Although he Ning didn''t want to ask about it, it was also very important. She nodded immediately. "I know you don''t want my things, but these are shared by our husband and wife. So there is no essential difference between putting it on your side and putting it on my side. " The voice is quiet and clear. It seems that giving hening such a large sum of money and everything related to him is as simple as giving him a bag and a set of cosmetics. He Ning shook his head and said sincerely, "don''t you think there are too many of these? If I had a bad mind and took it all away, everything you worked hard would be gone. " Shen Jingyu looked at her seriously, and Feng''s eyes took a trace of seriousness: "if you want to take those, remember to take me, too, huh?" "But..." he Ning was moved in his heart and couldn''t give up in his eyes. "Nothing, but. Anyway, I gave you everything. In the future, you will keep me. " His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, with a touch of seriousness. Instead of the usual coldness in the past, he was relieved, free and easy and trusted. Such eyes made he Ning feel guilty. He felt that the messy things blocked in his heart were so vulnerable in his eyes. Some questions, let alone ask, seem to be a blasphemy to his feelings just thinking in his heart. For a moment, she was a little shaken and lost in his eyes. Not because of how rich and important the things he gave, but the feelings he gave, so pure and sincere Her eyes were covered with water mist, and her voice was choked: "how can you do this? I don''t want to raise you. I just want to rely on you... " "Then raise each other." Shen Jingyu''s smile went straight to the bottom of her eyes and caught her inadvertently falling tears. "I won''t give you anything next time, so as not to make you cry." He Ning wanted to laugh, but his tears still slipped into the pear vortex. "You just seemed to ask what else?" Shen Jingyu spoke in harmony. Chapter 413 He Ning shook his head. She can''t talk about he Peishan anymore. Even if you have doubts, asking again seems to become your own guilt. It was a distrust of him and a question of his feelings. In his sincere eyes, she couldn''t ask such a question. She is really stupid. He is as firm as a rock, but she is as fragile as glass to her feelings. Therefore, it is impossible to continue foolishly to break the trust rarely established between each other. "No, it''s all over..." he Ning smiled at him. Shen Jingyu lifted up the corner of her lips and kissed her: "OK, good." He Ning nodded heavily. His previous unhappiness fell into the dust of memory and no longer existed. ¡­¡­ In the ward. He Yiming looked a little cold. This is the attitude he has never shown before he Peishan. The previous indulgence without a bottom line has been replaced by the indifferent alienation at the moment. He Peishan shed tears and looked more and more pitiful. She was pale with a small face. Her hair hung down and covered half of her face. She was as delicate as a flower that would be blown away by the rain and wind at any time. "Brother, I know I''m wrong..." he Peishan was caught. It''s impossible not to admit her mistake. "I was also angry for a moment, and I was provoked by Ye Qing to treat he Ning and ye Shu like that. I won''t next time. " She cried with tears and breathed heavily. She felt that if she cried again, she would faint. All things were pushed on Ye Qing. She said while secretly observing her brother''s reaction. With big brother''s love for herself, this little thing won''t embarrass her too much. He Yiming''s face softened a little. After all, he couldn''t bear her to continue suffering. "This time, I can convince Ye Shu and he Ning not to care. But Shanshan, ye Shu and he Ning don''t owe you. You can''t vent your temper on them. " He Yiming''s voice is very strict. He Peishan choked: "I remember, brother." Looking at her pale little face, he Yiming felt very uncomfortable. He patted her on the shoulder and turned away. "Big brother..." what else does he Peishan want to say. However, he Yiming didn''t look back and didn''t even answer again. He Peishan grabbed a corner of her skirt and clutched it hard. Her already pale fingers turned white again and again. He Yiming just went out and saw Shen Jingyu coming. He was a little surprised that Shen Jingyu had not come to care about he Peishan for a long time. He hurried up: "Jing Yu..." "I went to the presidential palace to report on my work. The president has approved my report on reducing military affairs." Shen Jingyu said blandly, "I know you''re here. I came to tell you." "Do you... Go and see Shanshan?" He Yiming asked with some uncertainty. Shen Jingyu just glanced in the direction of the ward and took back his sight. "No. I have something to tell you. Let''s go. " Shen Jingyu and he Yiming went out side by side. Just a few steps away, his cell phone rang. It''s he birong. It''s him. Shen Jingyu thought for a moment and picked it up. He birong''s voice was a little excited and his mood was a little hasty: "Jing Yu, he Ning broke into Shanshan''s ward and made Shanshan sick. You and the Shen family have no attitude at all?" Chapter 414 "What?" He birong''s words sounded like thunder in Shen Jingyu''s ears. He Ning came to see Shanshan? "I know you have no feelings for Shanshan. But Shanshan is also the apple of his family''s eye. No matter what, you can''t let others bully her. " He birong didn''t get well in front of old lady Shen. Naturally, he knew that if he called Shen Jingyu, Shen Jingyu probably wouldn''t blame he Ning. But she has to make this call. Only by making this call can Shen Jingyu possibly know about Shanshan''s illness, and he can come to see Shanshan. Even if it is only one percent possible, he birong is not willing to let go. One percent, two percent, and three percent and more Before he birong finished, Shen Jingyu hung up the phone in a hurry. He looked at he Yiming, his eyes as deep as a cold pool: "he Ning has been here?" "Jing Yu, don''t blame Shanshan. Shanshan was provoked by others, so she had a dispute with he Ning..." "When did it happen?" Shen Jingyu''s face was unusually ugly and his voice was low. He Yiming said word by word: "it was yesterday. I have criticized Shanshan... " Shen Jingyu didn''t wait for him to finish. He walked out of the hospital and got into the car. He Yiming followed him on the bus: "I also want to see ye Shu and apologize for Shanshan." Shen Jingyu rubbed his temples and set off waves in his heart. His lips closed tightly into a straight line, with a touch of unspeakable worry in his narrow Phoenix eyes. He really didn''t let he Ning know he Peishan''s existence, because it wasn''t that he was selfish about he Peishan, but he didn''t want he Ning to know more things. Instead, he worried and was involved in the events of he family and Shen family. However, she knew from others that he Peishan''s existence would be another scene It''s no wonder that when he went back late last night, her desire to talk stopped and she had several questions she couldn''t ask. Thinking of this, Shen Jingyu blamed himself for not explaining the matter to her as soon as possible. Hearing he Yiming''s tone, he Ning even had a dispute with he Peishan. Needless to say, Shen Jingyu knows what those disputes are "Jing Yu......" seeing his appearance, he Yiming was also quite sorry. "Don''t say anything." Shen Jingyu stopped him. If there was a mistake, it should also be himself. He didn''t protect her and didn''t explain everything to her in time I don''t know how many misunderstandings there are in her heart. ¡­¡­ In the company. He Ning and ye Shu talked about work while drinking coffee. Seeing that ye Shu was not energetic, he Ning whispered, "I''m sorry. He Peishan had promised to call the police, but because she was kind to Jing Yu, I cancelled it again." "It''s all right. Just cancel it. It''s also troublesome to call the police. What''s more, I''m afraid of causing trouble. " Ye Shu waved brightly and said. But her heart is not without regret. Originally, the feelings for he Yiming have sprouted But the he family was in such a situation that no one liked her, which quickly dispelled the only idea in Ye Shu''s heart. She mockingly raised the corners of her lips. Yes, why can she come together with a man like he Yiming? He Ning seemed to see what she thought and said softly, "in fact, he Jiang''s military products are good..." The text of the old article "love and love" is over. You can go into the pit~ Chapter 415 "This coffee is really good. Hening, have another cup." Ye Shu didn''t want to mention this person at all and quickly changed the topic. He Yiming won''t let her drink. Is it okay for her to drink a few more cups of coffee? He Ning knew that she hesitated more than herself. Every relationship has many obstacles. It''s not so easy to cross over. Including herself and Shen Jingyu, she has gone through many doubts in exchange for today''s mutual trust. But even if it is trust again, there have been countless shakes and offsets on the road He Ning understood, reached out and poured her a cup: "let''s have dinner together in the evening." "If the third master doesn''t come home, how about staying with me for one night?" Ye Shu smiled and invited. "OK." He Ning agreed. She knew that just today last year, a very important thing had happened to Ye Shu. She must feel very bad at the bottom of her heart. So... Even if Shen Jingyu wants to come back tonight, she will choose to accompany Ye Shu without hesitation. Sent a text message to Shen Jingyu, saying that he was going to stay in Ye Shu''s apartment tonight. He Ning packed up and went back to her apartment with Ye Shu. Back in the apartment, ye Shu took a few sorrows with her eyes instead of being careless in the company. He Ning poured her a cup of hot water, put it into her palm and held her palm: "leaf, everything will be fine, it will be." Ye Shu smiled at her. Last time when he was drunk, ye Shu told he Ning about it. When she was with her ex boyfriend, she was pregnant with a child. However, her ex boyfriend not only didn''t recognize the child, but also said she was pregnant with a wild species. He himself, also rightfully cheated. Today last year, ye Shu gave birth to the child. However, as soon as the child was born, there was no breath For this reason, she was silent for nearly a year. Later, he came to hening''s company and recovered a little. She had no hope for her feelings. It was a pure accident to meet he Yiming. For example, a new bud has just sprouted in the dead heart, but it has been strangled in the cradle by all the people of he family He Ning knows her mood and must be very uncomfortable. Staying with her today also wants her to get out of the haze of this matter as soon as possible. The two went to sleep together after taking a bath. When Shen Jingyu and he Yiming arrived in Portugal, they were already asleep. He Ning sent a text message to Shen Jingyu and reported his whereabouts. However, he Yiming sent countless text messages to Ye Shu, but did not receive a response. The two men sat under the building of Ye Shu''s apartment. After smoking a cigarette, they decided to take their people away by any means. You can''t wait another second. To open the door of Ye Shu''s apartment is a simple thing for them. He Ning and ye Shu drank too much coffee during the day and went to bed late at night, so they were very sweet when they fell asleep. They didn''t know if someone pried the door. This makes he Yiming feel that his decision is right: "if other men pry the door, they will be too dangerous." Shen Jingyu deeply felt that it was reasonable, so he felt more reasonable to pry the door to hold his wife. He wrapped Henning in his coat and took him out directly. He Yiming hugged Ye Shu and followed. Then they went back to their villas. Chapter 416 Shen Jingyu felt guilty about he Ning. Looking at her sleeping face, the lingering emotion in her heart almost stabbed him. Just take the person back to the room and put it on the bed. She was still asleep safely, but when he was about to leave, she reached out and grabbed his skirt. "I won''t go." Shen Jingyu whispered. Can sense the uneasiness and tension in her heart. Those words, she did not ask, must also cherish the trust between each other. Shen Jingyu knows. He is not good at reading a woman''s mind, but he Ning is an exception. He will consider everything for her. Looking down at her gentle sleeping face, the bottom of his heart became very soft. At the moment, it is an emotion that wants to possess her, not physical possession. But the heart, just want to accommodate her all, also just want to be accommodated by her all. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, like a fragile treasure, holding her in his arms. When the early morning sun sprinkled on his eyelids, he Ning vaguely touched a nearby: "leaves?" The tentacle was a muscular chest, and he Ning suddenly sat up. "Leaves?" She was very surprised until she saw Shen Jingyu. Although she was relieved, she mentioned her heart again, "where are the leaves? Where has she gone? " "Yiming took her back." "Why, I slept well with ye..." he Ning was a little strange. Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little low: "is it really good?" When he asked, he Ning''s throat choked slightly. She''s fine herself, but the leaves are definitely not good. "He Ning, I know you went to see he Peishan." He Ning''s eyes widened. In his beautiful eyes, there was surprise and uncertainty. Although I have great trust in him. But suddenly asked such a sentence, the real thoughts in my heart are inevitably at a glance in my eyes. "I have no feelings for Shanshan. The reason why I didn''t tell you about her existence is that I just don''t want you to worry. " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. In fact, the reason why he brought her back so late is to explain it to her at the first time. It was always because she didn''t have the heart to wake her up that she left her words to explain when she woke up. He Ning suddenly felt a burst of kindness and whispered, "grandma has told me about your childhood. So I''m actually very good, and I don''t have any more ideas... " "She is ill, and I understand her difficulty. This time, I won''t argue with her. " "I don''t mean to distrust you at all..." Shen Jingyu''s tight lips relaxed slightly: "when you see her, they will say you look a little alike." "Yes." He Ning nodded and looked up at Shen Jingyu. "But... That''s not why I chose you. You are you, she is her, you have nothing to do with her, me and her, too. " He bit every word very hard. This is what he Ning cares about most. He will explain it to her. He Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "I understand." "In the future, maybe in medicine, I will still support her. But in other ways, there will be no more. " "Well," he Ning nodded softly. He Ning believed all the words he said himself. Seeing her smile again, Shen Jingyu''s whole mood became better. Reach out and pull her into her arms: "in the future, you are not allowed to stay in other people''s homes." Chapter 417 "But that''s a leaf. It''s my rare good friend..." "That''s not possible." Even if it was a woman, he didn''t want her to sleep with others and leave him alone. He Ning said painfully, "Ye is also in a bad mood. The whole ho family despises her. She still has a little confidence in he Yiming, which has been wiped out." "He Yiming also took her back to his residence. He will certainly have an explanation for what his family has done. " "So you last night..." he Ning was surprised. Shen Jingyu reached out and rubbed her hair: "pry the door." He Ning beat him on the chest: "you''ve gone too far." "Not too much. How can you hold the beauty back?" Shen Jingyu was in a good mood and rubbed her in her arms. After breakfast, she went to the company. He Yiming also happened to send Ye Shu to work. Compared with you and me between Shen Jingyu and he Ning, ye Shu and he Yiming look much worse. He Yiming has dark blue under his eyes and bite marks on his lips... It seems that he Yiming has been severely "entertained". Seeing Shen Jingyu in high spirits, he Yiming smiled bitterly. He went up to hening and said, "hening, I''ll tell you I''m sorry instead of Shanshan." Ye Shu stood aside without opening his mouth. "I meant to ask her to apologize in person, but she''s not in good health, so I apologize instead of her." He Ning nodded gently, "OK." "As for Ye Qing, you won''t see her again in Jingyuan and Pusi." He Ning nodded again Ye Shu came forward and held he Ning''s hand: "let''s go to the office." "General he is actually quite sincere in his apology..." "If you are sincere, you won''t pry others'' doors in the middle of the night." Make complaints about the leaves. "On the whole, he is a bold man." Ye Shu shook his head slightly. It''s not whether he is good or not, it''s whether she is good or not. She knows that she doesn''t deserve him... There''s no need to have too much contact and entanglement. He Yiming touched the wound on his face and said to Shen Jingyu, "don''t you have a job to explain to me?" "Let''s go." Shen Jingyu answered, and then he took back his sight that had been put on he Ning. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen didn''t expect to meet he birong in Portugal. It seems that she came to find herself. "Aunt, why are you free?" Gu Yunchen smiled and got up to greet each other. "I just came to have a look." He birong thought that after calling Shen Jingyu, he would show up to see Shanshan. Who knows, he didn''t take it seriously at all and had no plan to come back at all. He birong was so angry that he Peishan couldn''t know. He could only be angry. Thinking of that, she came here specially. Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "if there''s anything, just ask us to do it. Why do you need to come in person?" "Last time Shanshan argued with he Ning and ye Shu. I''m afraid Yiming Jingyu has an opinion in her heart. She came here specially." When it comes to this problem, Gu Yunchen stops talking. He Peishan''s vexatious, he has seen too much. However, he family is always used to her, and he has no position to say anything. "Yunchen, help me find a medicine to lower blood pressure. I''ll take it back to the old lady. The medicine you give is always better than that bought in the pharmacy outside. " He birong said. Chapter 418 "Sit down, aunt, and I''ll go to the pharmacy to get it for you." Gu Yunchen went out. He birong waited until he left, got up and took out the information from his drawer to look for it. A few minutes later, she found the information about he Ning. Gu Yunchen here, he Ning has the most complete information, because it is not a particularly serious disease, nor is it a secret, so it is not very secret. He birong took out her mobile phone and snapped all the information, including the blood group and blood test report. When Gu Yunchen took the medicine, she had already finished shooting and put all the data back in place. Gu Yunchen took the medicine to her. He birong packed it, smiled and said, "then I''ll go back." "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Gu Yunchen was surprised. She came and went in a hurry. "No, I also promised Shanshan and her mother to eat with them at noon." He birong smiled. Gu Yunchen nodded, "well, I''ll take you out." Gu Yunchen has always spared no effort to take care of this elder whom everyone respects. After all, he and his sister have also received a lot of care from he birong. ¡­¡­ After he birong returned to Jingyuan, he immediately entered his own research room and took out various materials and samples of he Ning for research one by one. Because I already have the vague answer in my heart, I have a greater confidence when I check the evidence. When she saw the result, her heart clicked. He Ning... She is the child! Twenty years ago, she shouldn''t have existed in this world. However, she still survived. Everything about her should have been Shanshan. But because of her existence, she robbed Shanshan of everything! He birong''s eyes flashed a strong hatred with a poisoned light. Hening! Why on earth do you have such good luck every time? The look on her face soon dissipated. It''s a good thing that he Ning is alive. At least that means Shanshan is saved. According to the previous research plan, the only way to improve Shanshan''s condition is to have a blood related sister to save her. So the plan was ruthlessly abandoned. Now, there is another village, and Shanshan has found a way out again. Hening''s spinal cord, her heart, her kidney and everything can be used by Shanshan at that time. Thinking of this, he birong''s eyes have a different light again. She checked hening''s medical record again. Hening''s current kidney disease is not all right, but it''s not too long before he recovers. He birong wanted to do it before her wedding with Shen Jingyu. However, this bad condition will affect Shanshan''s physical condition at that time. Therefore, he birong can only temporarily restrain this impulse and continue to wait. He birong walked into he Peishan''s ward in a good mood. He Peishan was extremely disappointed when she didn''t see Shen Jingyu. "Aunt, brother Yu really won''t come?" He Peishan''s little face was full of expectation and disappointment. "He''s busy, but he told you to have a good rest." "Really?" He Peishan raised hope again and looked at he birong eagerly. He birong said with a smile, "silly boy, of course it''s true. What did your aunt lie to you for? " Chapter 419 He Peishan rejoiced. Even if it was just a white lie, it was also her life-saving straw. He birong comforted: "also, we have come up with a new treatment plan, and your disease will be cured soon." "Yes? Really? " He Peishan was even happier. "Yes. Just use other people''s spinal cord and... "Other organs, he birong didn''t say," the girl who provides spinal cord is still a little ill, so she can''t provide spinal cord for you for treatment. " He Peishan was more and more happy. On her pale face, she rarely had brilliance and ruddy. "In fact, you have to thank Jing Yu." He birong smiled strangely, "if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have thought of such a treatment. Thank him for everything. " Yes, if it wasn''t Shen Jingyu, how would she know that he Ning still exists in this world? How did she know that he Ning was the child she had tried so hard to kill? Everything is God''s will! He Peishan didn''t hear the deep meaning in her words. She thought it was the treatment plan arranged by Shen Jingyu, and her heart was full of hope: "after I''m well, brother Yu will change his mind." "I can accompany him to many places. I can accompany him to complete his career and do everything with him." "You can have children for him and stay with him until you grow old..." Lan Xi came in and said with a smile, "what are you talking about so happy?" "My aunt said my condition..." "I said Shanshan''s condition has improved. It''s in good shape. " He birong interrupted her. He Peishan glanced at her aunt. Although she didn''t know why she said so, she shut up skillfully. I don''t know why, she trusts her aunt more than her mother and big brother. Maybe it''s because only her aunt insists on encouraging her to pursue her own happiness, while her eldest brother and mother always let her go in time and don''t put too much pressure on Shen Jingyu. She prefers what her aunt does to herself. Since I like it, why can''t I try to get it? Why do you want to make it happen as big brother and mother said? Lan Xi gently brought the porridge, handed it to he Peishan and said, "that''s good. You have to eat more to keep fit. Tell mom what else you want to eat. Mom will cook it for you. " He Peishan has more resistance to her mother. Give her whatever you want. That''s good. She wants Shen Jingyu. Has her mother tried? On the contrary, her aunt will take care of her emotions. "I want to eat fresh sea fish porridge and fried cabbage just picked." "Mom, I''ll get it for you." Lanxi just came in with a basket of food, and hurriedly ran out to prepare again. In he Peishan''s heart, there was a sense of joy of revenge. She didn''t want to eat that. She just retaliated against her mother for not fighting for what she wanted according to her own ideas. She turned to he birong: "aunt, who is the person you said can provide me with spinal cord?" "You don''t have to know. In short, my aunt will help you do it. " She will always pay attention to he Ning''s physical condition. Once her condition is good, it is the time for her to start. He Peishan doesn''t have to know these things. Chapter 420 Aunt he ningpei didn''t know it, but she didn''t know it. Although he Peishan can''t guess what relationship he Ning has with the he family. But she spent the most time with he birong, and her temper and temperament were most like he birong. She had some speculation in her heart that he Ning had some relationship with he family. It''s just that she doesn''t dare to guess. Since he Ning is similar to her age and looks, and he Ning is healthy, everything about her is enough to be used by herself. Aunt is willing to do so, and he Peishan is willing to do so. I just hope things will go well by then. He Peishan''s heart was filled with countless emotions, and the corners of her lips were involved. ¡­¡­ He birong is waiting for he Ning to recover. Shen Jingyu is ready to take wedding photos in Paris with he Ning. He Ning warmly invited Ye Shu to go with him. Because he Yiming said early that he would go with Shen Jingyu. He Ning wants to give them more opportunities. She can see that he Yiming, ye Shu and Lang are interested in concubines. What they lack is just more coexistence and more trust. Ye Shu was finally persuaded by he Ning. She promised to accompany Henin to Paris. Gu Yunchen also said that he would go with him. Shen Jingyu certainly won''t refuse him. Although he Ning''s condition is very stable and will recover soon, with Gu Yunchen, there will be more security. Gu Baoyan also clamored to travel with him. Shen Jingyu agreed to Gu Yunchen''s face. So in the end, there were a lot of people going together. On the night of arriving in Paris, ye Shu found that there were so many people, but she and he Yiming didn''t book a room. He Ning looked at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu coughed and said, "he Yiming said he would deal with it. I asked Qin Zheng to book only the rooms for us and the accompanying staff." Well, ye Shu has no temper. No one else is to blame for this. The receptionist told her, "Miss, we only have one room." "Forget it, he Ning. I''ll try my luck in another hotel. " The waiter said politely, "there are a lot of people visiting Paris during this period. I''m afraid there are no rooms in other hotels. The only one we have left is the one that was temporarily cancelled. I''m afraid someone will book it again in five minutes. " He Yiming said, "book it. I don''t mind making do with others." He doesn''t dislike it? Ye Shu looks up to heaven. Can she abandon it? "Doctor Gu, why don''t you do this? I''ll ask you to live with general he. Can I live in one room alone? Tomorrow I''ll go to another hotel early in the morning and book tomorrow night. " Ye Shu places his hopes on Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen has a strong desire for survival: "no, I''m not used to living with others. I''ll lose sleep all night." "Miss Gu, why don''t I live with you? I''ll just sleep on the sofa. " Ye Shu pleaded. Gu Baoyan was about to promise. Gu Yunchen winked at her. Gu Baoyan didn''t understand the meaning, so he agreed: "well, I''m worried that no one will go out with me tomorrow. Where can I let you sleep on the sofa? Let''s sleep together! " "I''ll accompany you!" Ye Shu said happily. He Yiming was hurt by Qi and closed his thin lips without speaking. Chapter 421 Early the next morning, Shen Jingyu and he Ning arrived at the scene of shooting wedding dress. He Ning''s wedding dress was airlifted by Elle. She designed it for him. It''s not the same dress for his wedding. He Ning changed into this wedding dress and brightened people''s eyes when he came out. The generous and fit design just wrapped every inch of her soft skin, making her waist thinner, legs longer, eye waves flowing and looking forward to life. Seeing her appearance, Shen Jingyu''s eyes adhered to her, with appreciation and doting. He is a tailor-made suit with a long body, which is just matched with hening''s wedding dress. Not only clothes, but also people. Standing together, like a pair of Bi people. Ye Shu looked envious. Someone next to her reached out and leaned on her hand. She thought it was Gu Baoyan and shook it without hesitation. However, just holding it, I found it was wrong. Suddenly, I turned my head and found that it was he Yiming. He looked at her with a smile. Ye Shu wanted to put his hand out of his palm. However, he Yiming pinched so tightly that she couldn''t pull it out. "Hello." Ye Shu protested in a low voice. He Yiming is getting tighter and tighter. It seems that he will never let go. Over there, Shen Jingyu and he Ning have already started shooting. Ye Shu has no choice but to endure temporarily. Responsible for shooting is a French director. He is an expert in shooting MV and star posters. He Ning chose him from the list because he liked his MV works very much. The director was very happy. Every look in Shen Jingyu''s eyes revealed doting and love. He Ning''s eyes were full of shame, and all of them were filled with each other. Besides, their handsome men and beautiful women are very suitable subjects. Their cooperation makes the overall shooting very smooth. From the screen and photos, they are full of love. "Mr. Shen, very good. It''s rare to meet a bridegroom who cooperates like you. " The director is very happy. Generally, the bride is in high spirits and the groom cooperates casually. What''s rare today is that Shen Jingyu is the one who cooperates most. Shen Jingyu talked to the director in fluent French. At the end, the director said in a less fluent Mandarin: "Miss He, you are very happy. You will grow old together." "Thank you." He Ning is very grateful. Because the photos use advanced shooting equipment, Shen Jingyu and he Ning don''t need to repair the film at all, so all the photos can be obtained directly on the same day. The director muttered a lot to Shen Jingyu. He Yiming looks at Ye Shu, and his sword eyebrow is slightly picked, with a smile. "What are you laughing at? Can you understand? " Ye Shu''s hand was still gripped by him. It was uncomfortable at all, but after getting used to it, he became completely adapted. "He said he accidentally took our photos just now, so he brought them to us." Ye Shu was also curious: "what are our photos?" He Yiming took it from the director and handed it to Ye Shu. It was the director''s snap shot. He Yiming was looking at her. His eyes don''t lie. When he looks at her, there are stars in his eyes. And when she happened to look back, even she couldn''t deceive herself. There was no emotion in her eyes. The two people in the picture are a perfect match. Ye Shu was slightly stunned, and then his face turned red. Chapter 422 "If there''s no problem, I''ll put it away." He Yiming conveniently put away the photos. Shen Jingyu was also very satisfied with all the photos and asked people to keep them carefully. He stayed with hening in Paris for two days before leaving with all the teams. I don''t know if it''s due to acclimatization. Hening has always felt uncomfortable in his stomach in Paris these days. Sometimes he will feel nauseous and nauseous. I have no appetite for steak, caviar and foie gras. On the contrary, I think of the ordinary hot and sour powder on the corner of Puxi Street Don''t want to let Shen Jingyu worry, she all well cover up these small situations. Finally, she can leave after the shooting. If you feel uncomfortable when you go home, you may disappear. When starting, ye Shu knew that this time, Shen Jingyu didn''t buy her ticket with he Yiming. The temporary reservation has long been empty. In other words, she and he Yiming will stay at least one more day. Ye Shu can only watch others leave. After he Ning got on the plane, he was still worried: "I don''t know if they will open their hearts to each other this time?" "If he can''t seize such a good opportunity, he Yiming deserves to be single." Shen Jingyu smiled and shook his head. He Ning couldn''t help smiling. "In fact, what I''m worried about is the people of his family..." he Ning said softly. "Don''t worry, once you identify the person you choose, he will be as firm as me." Shen Jingyu''s Feng eyes showed confidence. He family can''t interfere with he Yiming at all. Just like the Shen family can''t interfere with him. He Ning''s heart settled at the thought of him. If he Yiming is like him, there will be no more twists and turns in his relationship with Ye Shu As the wedding date approached, he Ning became busy. The first thing she needs to do is to go to the company and make general arrangements for the work in the next period of time. Then she can safely hold the wedding. Ye Shu and he Yiming stayed in Paris for three more days before they came back. When they came back, they held hands. It seemed that he Yiming was very effective this time. When ye Shu came to the office, he Ning took her aside and said softly, "how about you promise him?" "Just promise him to try." Ye Shu is a little shy. "Then try it. It''s not a bad thing, is it?" He Ning is very happy for her. Ye Shu asked with a smile, "how''s your wedding preparation? What about the wedding dress, jewelry and all kinds of things? " He Ning pursed his lips and smiled: "of course, they are all together. Even if there are still some small things to buy, they are very fast." The two were talking. Gong Yunxi hurried over and said, "he Ning, he Manny is coming. Send invitations outside." "What invitation?" He Ning asked. "She said she was going to marry the third master Shen of the Jingyuan Shen family and would hold a wedding soon, so she came to us to invite all the staff." Ye Shu could not help scolding: "what a shame! Is she the one who wants to get married? She''s so arrogant? " "Leave her alone, let her hair." He Ning said faintly. Gong Yunxi couldn''t believe it: "he Ning, is she really going to marry third master Shen?" "You''ll know then." He Ning said. She went out. He Manny was very beautiful today. She was wearing famous brand clothes, carrying a new bag she had just bought and sending invitations in the company. "At that time, everyone is welcome to join us." He Manni was thinking that she was going to marry the Shen family. At that time, there must be a lot of people in the Shen family, but there are few relatives and friends. We must invite more people to hold the show. Therefore, even the people of hening company will not let go. When she saw he Ning, she smiled even more happily: "he Ning, you will come earlier then. By the way, I forgot you didn''t have an invitation. Forget it. Such a tall and luxurious occasion is not suitable for you. " [the author has something to say: it will be on the shelves in the early morning of tomorrow, and 100 chapters will be updated, which is the manuscript saved in about three months + two days off. This book has been free for nearly four months. Because the author also wants to eat and needs love and encouragement, he will start charging from tomorrow, with 5 cents for each chapter. After reading it all, it is just a cup of milk tea. Please raise your hand and click on the subscription. You will repay everyone with a more wonderful story. Love your author Jun.] Chapter 423 He Ning smiled: "security!" "Miss He!" The security guard rushed over. When he Manny came in just now, the security guard didn''t stop her because she was always he Ning''s sister. Henning said, "I have nothing to do with hermani for a long time. I don''t know if you''re new here. It''s OK this time. Next time, if someone comes in again, you''ll leave the company with them! " "You He Manni was annoyed when she heard that he Ning described herself as an idle person. "Don''t drive people out!" He Ning said loudly. The security guard hurriedly pulled hermani out. Hermani was very unconvinced. She threw them away and said, "let go, I''ll go myself!" "Hening, I tell you, today''s I you love to answer, tomorrow''s I you can''t afford to climb!" "In a few days, I will be the young grandmother of the Shen family. I won''t come if I want to be expensive and cheap at that time! You, you, you, you all remember it for me. Don''t regret it in the future! " She casually pointed to several high-level people and said fiercely. He Ning shook his hand and slapped her in the face. "Hening, you hit me?" He Manni didn''t expect that he Ning would dare to beat herself at this time? "I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the Shen family is? Dare you hit me? " He Ning smiled calmly: "you come to our company, give directions at will, intrude into other people''s private territory, and beat you lightly! Even if I hurt you, I''m just defending myself! If you don''t get out, there are more slaps waiting for you! " This time, he Manni, who was afraid of being slapped, walked out without waiting for the security guard. While walking, he said wildly: "he Ning, wait for me. The Shen family will not let you go!" Gong Yunxi and several shareholders looked at he Ning with some worry: "Miss He, I''m afraid what he Manny said is true. I think we''d better be careful. If you offend the Shen family, our company will... " "What are you afraid of. He Ning just does things according to normal rules. The one who is wrong is hermany! " Ye Shu stands on the side of he Ning. Those shareholders are still a little worried. Even Gong Yunxi can''t avoid vulgarity. "Well, don''t worry. Do you think big families can look up to Hermann just by her behavior? " He Ning asked. Hearing this, we finally reluctantly took a reassurance. ¡­¡­ There are still two days before the wedding. After arranging the company''s affairs, he Ning accompanied Ye Shu to go shopping. This time, as the bridesmaid, ye Shu''s Bridesmaid clothes and other things have been prepared by the Shen family, but they lack some small things. Ye Shu has to go to the mall to buy them himself. He Ning is naturally duty bound to accompany her for the first time. Ye Shu wants to buy a pair of earrings to accompany the bridesmaid. In the mall, in a jewelry store, Chen Fufen is picking with he Lu. He Manni has bought all her things and even her wedding dress is ready. She is at home these two days and is specialized in skin care to strive for a brighter effect at the wedding. However, he Lu''s things have not been fully purchased. "Come on, this is not flash enough. Try another one." Chen Fufen sounded like a lady. Recently, they spent a lot of money in the store, and the shopping guide naturally treated them as the God of wealth. Chapter 424 Someone immediately took out something better. "Lulu, try this." Chen Fufen smiled, "Manny is going to marry the third master soon. At that time, I don''t know how many rich and powerful children will appear at the wedding. Those people are almost the same as the third master. On this occasion, you must dress up and take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity... " He Lu also smiled: "of course, mom, don''t worry, I will do well." Even if you can''t marry a family like the Shen family, it must not be difficult to find a similar family. By virtue of her beauty and the special introduction of hermani at that time Even the shopping guide was very envious and said, "miss he is so beautiful that she can get what she wants." "Of course, our family already has a sister, who is liked by the Third Master of Jingyuan Shen family. It''s easy for me to marry into such a family again... "He Lu raised her neck and was very confident. "Miss He, look at this. You see, this is more beautiful and exquisite than the one just now. It suits you better." He Lu squinted and said, "give it a try." At the thought of being bullied by he Ning, he Lu wanted to shine at the wedding the day after tomorrow. Once she gets married better in the future, any hening or TV station is nothing she can''t see anymore. Who knows what to think? When she was trying, she saw he Ning and ye Shu come in. "What is he Ning doing here?" He Lu was immediately unhappy. Chen Fufen''s flat mouth: "that kind of woman still wants to argue with us. Lulu, ignore her." "I don''t care about her. Haven''t you heard what sister Yichen said? Last time she was in Jingyuan, she fell in love with an old man... It''s shameless. " He Lu scolded. Last time Xie Yichen only heard Shen Yaozong say that he Ning was with what master. He didn''t think it was the third master at all. He just thought it was an old man. But before Chen Fufen could make complaints about it, the manager and all the shopping guide members walked towards Henning and ye Shu. "Hey, what are you doing? We''re still trying something! " He Lu shouted angrily. But those people eagerly came to he Ning and ye Shu, bowed and said, "Miss He, Miss Ye." "What are you doing? Do you know what kind of people you are offending? " Helu airway. Immediately, a shopping guide lady said with a smiling face, "there are VIP guests over there. Someone specially explained that they should be well received. I''m sorry, two." Sure enough, after he Ning and ye Shu came in, the whole store half closed the door and invited other guests out. It seems that it is to make room for he Ning and ye Shu. The store manager and manager also walked up to them in person and introduced the items in the store to them calmly and respectfully. "Excuse me, you two, please leave." The shopping guide had to ask Chen Fufen and he Lu to leave. Although they are big customers and claim to be the family of the young grandmother of the Shen family, they all claim to be after all. Unlike the two who came in later, their status is actually there. Chapter 425 He Lu and Chen Fufen were angry and confused: "why? We look good. Why should we leave? We can afford it! " The shopping guide had to say, "Miss Ye over there is the person who general he personally arranged for us to receive, so..." "General he?" General Chen fuming quickly searched for this character. "What is he fuming in his mind?" "It should be." To tell the truth, the shopping guide is not very clear, but it is very important to know each other''s identity. Upon hearing this, he Lu said, "Mom, the one named Ye Shu is a friend of he Ning. It turned out that she hooked up with general he. No wonder even he Ning became so arrogant and slapped Manny. " "General he, I heard that he and the third master are good friends. In that case, that''s also our friend. Come on, Lulu, let''s go and say hello to Ye Shu. " Chen Fufen immediately became proud and walked over to Ye Shu and he Ning with he Lu. Ye Shu is whispering to he Ning: "I knew I shouldn''t tell him I was going shopping. The whole store served us. I''m not comfortable." "Now that the shop has been closed, let''s make a good choice." He Ning said with a smile, "otherwise, go to the next one. It is estimated that general he of your family will have to close the next store." Ye Shu sticks out his tongue, which is really a sweet burden. "Miss Ye! Nice to meet you! " Behind them, Chen Fufen filled with smiles and said hello loudly. Ye Shu and he Ning look back and see Chen Fufen and he Lu''s mother and daughter standing behind them. It''s really dazzling to see their smiles. He Ning hasn''t seen them smile so kindly for many years. Ye Shu also recognized them, but didn''t bother to pay attention to them and said faintly, "I don''t seem to know you?" "Miss Ye is joking. How can you not know her? Miss Ye is general he''s girlfriend, general he is a friend of Third Master Shen, and third master Shen is our son-in-law of the he family. What is this not a friend? " Chen Fufen is involved in a lot and is close to Ye Shu. Ye Shuwei said, "I''m only friends with he Ning. I''m sorry, I don''t know so many other people." Chen Fufen and he Lu''s faces were badly hurt by Ye Shu. Being watched by so many people in the whole store, although they can''t pull down this face. But they are not willing to give up this opportunity to get close. Chen Fufen can only continue with a hard head: "Miss Ye is joking. With the relationship between our families, we will know each other in the future. We have to be close as one family." Ye Shu saw that she was cheap and refused to go after being beaten in the face. He Ning glanced at her and they looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, I remember." Ye Shu said, "you are hening''s stepmother, aren''t you? The one who robbed hening''s mother from her company? It''s awesome. It''s really the stepmother''s heart. The root of Coptis chinensis, tut tut Tut, how bitter it must be, right? " Ye Shu said in public that Chen Fufen wanted to rob hening''s things, and Chen Fufen couldn''t get down on her face. The scandal was an indelible disgrace to her. Her smile collapsed badly. But he had to smile and say, "how can there be such a thing as robbery? What we did with he Ning was not enough for outsiders to say. Give her some face. After all, a slap doesn''t make a sound, does it? " Chapter 426 By implication, he Ning also did a lot of wrong and shady things, but she still maintained he Ning''s face, so she didn''t say it in public. In this case, he Ning''s reputation would be ruined. Suddenly, while Chen Fufen was still proud of her words, ye Shu didn''t know when she had come to her, slapped her in the face and slapped her in the face. When Chen Fufen was unprepared, she was slapped twice, and her face became red and swollen. Ye Shu still wears the tail ring she just tried on on her fingers and hasn''t taken it off, so there are two scratches on Chen Fufen''s face. She gave a scream of pain. Being beaten and humiliated in public also made her ashamed and angry. He Lu was even more dissatisfied and pointed to Ye Shu: "you bitch, why did you hit my mother? Don''t you catch this bitch quickly? " He Yiming arranged to take care of Ye Shu. Who would listen to he Lu? Who will stand out for Chen Fufen? Moreover, although Chen Fufen and he Lu spend a lot of money, they look like upstarts in the store and have no taste at all. All the things they spend money on are piled on them, as if telling everyone: "come and see, how rich I am! Come and see how good I am! " Ye Shu and he Ning are clean and refreshing. All accessories are concise without losing elegance and generosity, which fully shows the value of each item itself. So they make trouble. As long as they haven''t hurt he Ning and ye Shu, no one will help. Ye Shu stared innocently and said, "eh, didn''t someone just say that a slap can''t make a sound? Therefore, if I hit you, it also means that you are also wrong. Otherwise, how could I hit you? Since everyone is wrong, is it even? " The people around all coaxed a smile. It turned out that ye Shu was refuting Chen Fufen''s slandering of he Ning just now. But they were all shop assistants and store managers, and it was impolite to laugh at the guests, so everyone laughed and hurried to hold it, but their shoulders shrugged and couldn''t be suppressed. He Funing and ye Funing should praise each other. "You, you!" He Lu was very angry. "You''ve gone too far. I''m going to complain to you!" He Ning kindly reminded, "Miss He, it''s so difficult for you to get the VIP gold card of this store, isn''t it? After the complaint, the gold card will be confiscated. " "This..." he Lu really bought a lot of things with he Manny during this period of time before she got the gold card of this store. At ordinary times, they are not willing to spend money like this. Now they want to spend money and climb up the power first. Only then did they brush so many cards ruthlessly. If she wants to give up the gold card of this family, she won''t give up. Ye Shu smiled and looked at them: "it''s nice to meet you for the first time. He Ning and I have to buy something, so we won''t greet you." She and he Ning were happy, but Chen Fufen and he Lu were not happy at all, and their hearts were dripping with blood. However, they had to smile. They not only dared not tear with Ye Shu, but also watched them choose things. The mother and daughter walked out of the shop in great embarrassment. "I''ll settle with them the day after tomorrow!" Chen Fufen can''t swallow this breath. He Lu also glared in fiercely, and her heart was full of unwilling. Chapter 427 He Ning and ye Shu returned with a full load. Passing by a hot pot shop, he Ning''s appetite was lifted and he felt empty in his stomach. "Leaves, shall we have hot pot?" She suggested. "OK." Ye Shu agreed. When eating, he Ning put a lot of vinegar and pepper. I don''t know why. Recently, I always feel that I have no appetite. I can only have an appetite if I eat a lot of sour and spicy food. Usually her taste tends to be light, and I don''t know what''s wrong recently Ye Shu also found it and asked jokingly, "he Ning, why do you eat so much vinegar and pepper? Is it... Pregnant? " "No, don''t talk nonsense." He Ning shook his head at once. "Really not? You''ve been with the third master for a long time, and you haven''t thought about having children? " Ye Shu asked curiously. He Ning poked the pepper in the bowl: "I wasn''t in good health before. The doctor said I couldn''t get pregnant. After that, we can have children. So, I did contraception. How can I get pregnant? " "Well, I still want to be a godmother." "You shouldn''t be the old godmother?" He Ning angrily added a spoonful of old godmother to her, and the two laughed together. Back home, lying in the bathtub, he Ning thought of Ye Shu''s words. She has been a little abnormal recently. When she was in Paris, she sometimes retched. It seems that she didn''t come during her due holiday. But... She touched her arm and her contraceptive measures were in place. After the operation before, she also checked it on the Internet. Generally, there will be no problem with this contraceptive operation. The wedding is coming soon. If you have children, of course it''s good But if not, she is not in a hurry. She has more time with Shen Jingyu, isn''t she? Thinking of this, a sweet smile appeared on her lips. After taking a bath, lying on the bed reading, the feeling of retching hit again. This time, he Ning was dizzy and uncomfortable. I vomited what I ate at night, and the whole person was hollowed out. It''s not... Is it really pregnant? When Shen Jingyu came back, he Ning had just drunk half a cup of milk to nourish his stomach. Shen Jingyu strode over. In the night light, she looked a little grim. She touched her milk cup and found that it was cold. Her face sank. "I didn''t tell you that you can''t drink cold during your period, huh?" "It was warm just now. It was cold after a while." He Ning smiled. "Besides, don''t be nervous. I haven''t come to my holiday yet." "Not yet?" Shen Jingyu turned the date in her mind. It''s reasonable that she should have come long ago. This time, it''s too late. "Are you too tired to prepare for the wedding recently?" Shen Jingyu reached out and stroked her lovely and sweet eyebrows. Maybe she is really tired. There are many things that others can''t do for her. She has to choose what she likes for everything, which consumes a lot of her physical strength. He Ning immediately shook his head: "no, I''m very happy. I''m not tired at all. It''s just that my stomach is a little uncomfortable. " She didn''t mention pregnancy. Originally, she didn''t confirm it, but it was Ye Shu''s casual joke that made her guess a little. Since it''s not a real thing, she''d better not tell him first, so as not to make him happy in vain. What''s more... The contraceptives she does are really good. Chapter 428 He Ning is not only afraid that Shen Jingyu will be disappointed, but also afraid that he will be disappointed. She really wants a child and a complete family with a husband and children. Maybe this is the obsession left by her mother''s early death. "Stomach discomfort?" Shen Jingyu''s Feng eyes obviously flashed a trace of tension, "I''ll let Gu Yunchen come over." "No, husband." He Ning pulled him, "it''s too late. And I just drank some milk. It''s much better. Maybe when I eat with Ye Shu at night, I''m greedy and eat more, so I won''t feel comfortable. " Shen Jingyu was relieved to see that her face was ruddy and charming. "If you''re still uncomfortable, be sure to say it." "Well, I will." He Ning nodded happily. The wedding is coming soon. A little episode can''t affect her good mood. Shen Jingyu was also infected by her smile. The corners of her lips rose slightly and held her in her arms. Originally, he thought she was going to have a holiday. He restrained himself these days. Since he didn''t, he didn''t have to suffer the torture of sharing a bed with her and being able to touch or eat. "I''ll take a bath." He let go of the lovely child in his arms. He Ning nodded at once. He didn''t realize that he was going to be wiped clean. He lay on the bed and continued to read. In less than two minutes, Shen Jingyu washed it out. "Do you wash it so fast?" He Ning asked casually, his body had been heavily pressed by him. Pull her small head, cold thin lips, lips and tongues intersect, evoking countless sweetness and heat. Her physical strength was so exhausted that her fingers were sour and soft. Sweating all over, she opened her half closed star eyes and shrank into his arms like a kitten. Shen Jingyu rubbed her hair, smiled and took her into the bathtub for a good soak. Her health has improved a lot recently, and there is no big difference from before. The medicine Gu Yunchen gave her has been decreasing. When it is almost reduced, it should stop. But in this matter, the bearing capacity is weaker, and the body is soft and delicate. It seems that it can''t afford too much. Although such tenderness made him more comfortable, he didn''t want to hurt her body. About preparing for the wedding, she was really a little too tired. Remembering that she didn''t come this time, he felt it was still necessary to see a doctor. He Ning retched again when he got up early. Shen Jingyu originally wanted to find Gu Yunchen, but he gave up the idea that he Ning might be out of tune in women''s holidays. On the one hand, he is not suitable, and on the other hand, he is not good at these aspects. So he sent for a female doctor temporarily. The female doctor was not as efficient as Gu Yunchen and said, "the results can''t come out until tomorrow. However, visual inspection is not a big problem, so you don''t need to worry too much. Recently, pay attention to more rest and light diet. " "Well, let me know as soon as the results come out tomorrow." Shen Jingyu said. He Ning couldn''t help laughing: "husband, it really doesn''t matter. Maybe I''m just a little tired. " Chapter 429 "Why doesn''t it matter? Seeing that your health is getting better soon, there can be no other problems. " Shen Jingyu said, "be good, or I will be distressed." "Well, I listen to you." Being spoiled by his eyes, he Ning''s heart was also filled with flowing sweetness. Shen Jingyu pinned her dropped hair behind his ears: "today, I was going to take you to meet some elders of various families. I asked Qin Zheng to cancel temporarily. " "Actually I can..." he Ning said hurriedly. "No way." Shen Jingyu interrupted her, "I know your body in my heart. If you could, you wouldn''t have begged me for mercy last night, huh? " He Ning suddenly got a red cloud on her face. It had nothing to do with her body. Well, he ate it again and again. Later, she really couldn''t help begging for mercy. Otherwise, she will really die Shen Jingyu saw that her face was red and her mind was full of her lovely and tender taste last night. Her throat choked slightly: "so, listen to my arrangement." "Would that be too rude?" He Ning asked nervously. "No. I''ll see them. After the wedding, when you are in good health, we will visit again. It''s the same. " He Ning nodded gently and blamed himself. At this critical moment, his body went wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to change his itinerary. "However, two uncles and people from the presidential palace want to see you and send you some gifts. I didn''t refuse this. " Shen Jingyu said. "Well, it doesn''t matter." He Ning smiled sweetly. Qin Zheng came over quickly: "Third Master, Ding Jinnan, Mr. and Mrs. Ding have come here and want to see you. And Ms. pan and Mr. Ding Longwei in the presidential palace. " Ding Jinnan and Ding Langwei are Shen Jingyu''s great uncle and second uncle respectively. Shen Jingyu''s wedding, they should come one day in advance. "I''ll see them first." Shen Jingyu said that he Ning was still wearing home clothes, "you change your clothes first." He Ning nodded gently. She went to the room to change clothes. When she was tidying up her jewelry, she saw the necklace given by her little brother at the beginning. The simple style is very consistent with her clothes today. After thinking about it, she put on the necklace and the jade bracelet left by her mother. He Ning in the mirror appears generous and decent. Under the background of these kinds of jewelry, there is more temperament. Because of her wedding, there are no other relatives except ye Shu and Gong Yunxi. You can wear these things with your relatives. At the wedding, it doesn''t seem cold. She reached out and stroked the necklace and bracelet, and a few smiles appeared on the corners of her lips. Shen Jingyu received two uncles, big aunt and Ms. pan in the living room. Then came several other guests, all of whom were of high rank in the army. They all came to congratulate. The eldest aunt helped he birong speak last time and asked Shen Jingyu to leave the child. Shen Jingyu was unhappy with her. In her words, she seemed very cold to her alone. Ms. Pan said, "Jing Yu, why don''t I go upstairs to see he Ning? I heard she''s a little uncomfortable these days, so I won''t let her down." "Well, Aunt Chen, you accompany manager Pan upstairs." Shen Jingyu said. Ms. pan is the steward of the presidential palace and has won the trust of the president and his wife. Her appearance to see he Ning also shows the attitude of the presidential palace. Chapter 430 "I''ll go up too. I happen to have some gifts for he Ning." My aunt is very warm. "Aunt doesn''t have to." Shen Jingyu spoke faintly. In front of everyone, my aunt was immediately doused with a basin of cold water. Being slapped in the face in public is very uncomfortable. Ding Jinnan couldn''t help staring at her. He knew that Shen Jingyu was annoyed by her last disorderly speech, so his aunt had to sit down. Ding Longwei stood up and said, "I just want to go up with Ms. pan. I''ll do it for my sister-in-law''s gift." The eldest aunt quickly handed the brocade box to Ding Langwei: "thank you." He Ning had just put on his clothes. Aunt Chen knocked on the door and said, "young grandma, steward pan and Mr. Ding come to see you. Arranged in the reception hall upstairs. " "OK, I''ll be right over." He Ning smiled. The reception hall was not far from the same floor. She passed quickly. Standing in front of him was a middle-aged woman of about 50 years old, dressed in an exquisite and decent professional suit. He Ning had seen her on the information given by Qin Zheng before. He knew that she was an important figure in the presidential palace and the administrator of the presidential palace. As the president''s private housekeeper, his status can be seen. He Ning was neither humble nor arrogant, nodded and said hello: "Hello, supervisor pan." "Hello, he Ning. On behalf of the presidential palace, I come to wish you and Jing Yu a happy marriage. This is a gift from the presidential palace for you. " Ms. pan smiled and said hello. "Thank you very much." He Ning took the brocade box and gave it to Aunt Chen. He Ning looked at another one. The data showed that he was forty-eight years old, but he looked only about thirty-five or six years old. He looked and behaved very young and gentleman. He Ning said hello: "Hello, second uncle." Gentleman Ding Langwei smiled appropriately: "I said who can capture Jing Yu''s heart. It''s not strange to see you." "This is a gift from my uncle and I. I wish you and Jing Yu a happy wedding." He Ning reached out and thanked. When she receives a gift, she will bow slightly to show her respect for her elders. This action made the necklace hanging around her neck accidentally exposed. Ms. pan and Ding Longwei looked at the ring on her necklace, their eyes slightly frozen. The two people who had been careless seemed to straighten their backs at the moment, and their eyes stayed on he Ning''s neck. He Ning subconsciously touched his neck... Thinking they were attracted by the kiss marks on it, he blushed. Shen Jingyu likes to leave a mark on her. It''s the most serious on her neck. I think it''s still a mottled alternation of green and red. So today, she chose the dress of cheongsam style. Seeing that her elders can not only be generous and decent, but also slightly cover the traces on her neck. Thinking of this, she put her hand over her neck and stood straight. Ms. pan also took back the light in her eyes. After giving gifts and chatting, Ms. pan and Ding Longwei are going downstairs. However, when Ms. pan walked in front, Ding Langwei stopped a little and said in a very low voice, "hening, no matter who gave you the necklace, put it away and don''t wear it out." "But..." he Ning was stunned and didn''t expect him to say such a sentence. Does he know the owner of the necklace? Or is there something hidden here? He Ning''s heart was at sixes and sevens for a moment. Chapter 431 Ding Longwei''s reminder also made her understand that the position they were looking at was not her neck, but her necklace. She never thought that a small necklace would be recognized by people who met for the first time. Originally, she thought it was an ordinary thing. "Second uncle, can I have a word with you?" He Ning said sincerely. She really has countless questions in her heart. She wants to know the answer, and she also wants to know where and how the little brother is now. Ding Longwei''s expression showed that he must know something. "Not yet, he Ning. Listen to me, put away this thing, and don''t mention it to anyone. I''ll talk to you in a few days. " Ding Longwei''s voice was very serious and showed the concern of his elders. Seeing that he Ning was still a little stunned, he stretched out his hand, pulled the necklace off her neck and held it in his hand: "let me keep it for you." His behavior was really rude and reckless. But there is a frank concern between words. Let hening not question his true love. "Second uncle..." what else does he Ning want to say. Ding Longwei had turned and went downstairs. What he said is very important and important. He Ning can''t say more. I had to put things down first. Fortunately, Ding Longwei promised that he would have a good chat with her soon, just a few days later. He Ning chose to believe him. Shen Jingyu arranges the elders who come to congratulate to have a rest in the hotel. Ding longweiyi walked with Ms. pan. I heard that there were a lot of people in front of me, and they laughed casually. If steward pan goes shopping with me and hears about necklaces and rings, it''s easy to find fine products. " "No, I have something to deal with. Mr. Ding, go by himself. " Ms. pan smiled. Ding Longwei said with a smile, "then I''ll go by myself." When Ms. pan left, he paused and his face returned to dignity. I don''t know what I implied just now. Does Ms. pan understand? He stretched out his hand and took a look at the chain he had taken off from he Ning, with surging emotions in his heart. After returning to the hotel, Ms. pan immediately called the president''s wife and reported on he Ning and her necklace. "Does he Ning have this necklace? Would she be the child of that woman? " Ms. Pan said softly, "age is not right, and so are other aspects. But it''s also suspicious. Who can guarantee that there will be no children after Feng Ling? " "Besides, Ding Longwei recognized the necklace. He looks more accurately than I do. Therefore, there must be a great relationship between hening and Fengling. " "Pay close attention. If possible, I''d like to see her myself. " The president''s wife''s voice is a little uncomfortable. "As long as it''s that woman''s child, it always makes me uneasy." Ms. pan nodded. After hanging up the phone, she arranged more people in the presidential palace to go to the wedding scene of he Ning and Shen Jingyu. If necessary, she will handle he Ning according to the arrangement of the president''s wife. Anyone who will threaten the stability of the presidential palace cannot exist for a long time. Thinking of just now, Ding Longwei also specially excused Henin and said that many people in Portugal went to the antique market to buy all kinds of things. Chapter 432 What he meant in his words was that he Ning''s things were just picked up in the market. They had nothing to do with what Ms. pan thought. It implied that she didn''t think much. But Ms. pan won''t believe that. She only believes in her own eyes and her own judgment. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Jingyuan He Jia. Shen Jingyu''s wedding, as an aristocratic family with a good relationship, will be prepared in many ways. He Yiming carefully selected a big gift for this and prepared to congratulate him. The old lady, Lan Xi and others also chose gifts. He Peishan lay in bed without saying a word, and her pale little face was full of grievances. She had lost her temper and scolded the two little nurses so that they didn''t dare to enter the door. However, none of this can change the established facts. The wedding is still preparing, and the wind and water will not change because of any small things. He birong also prepared gifts and asked someone to take them. In terms of life, she has always been watertight. If it hadn''t been for the exposure of finding a surrogate mother to conceive Shen Jingyu''s child this time, even Shen Jingyu would have to give her three points of face and two points of respect. After seeing Shanshan, she came out and just met Gu Yunchen coming face to face. "Yunchen, Shanshan has taken medicine and rested." "OK. I left some medicine with the nurse. I''ll just take it on time. " Gu Yunchen smiled. He birong asked softly, "I don''t know how he Ning''s physical condition is?" "Aunt, you are really worried. You even have to take care of hening''s body?" "Jing Yu''s marriage to he Ning is a great wedding. Although some are not as good as I wish, I should be more concerned as an elder. " Gu Yunchen smiled brightly: "her body recovered very well, especially during this period of time. Although we can''t say that we don''t need to take medicine at all, it''s basically no different from normal. The follow-up only needs to be conditioned for a few more days. " "Oh?" He birong thought he would have to wait a few more days. Unexpectedly, he Ning''s body is now well. Her heart was happy, and her eyebrows showed love: "you are still a genius, otherwise how can this child get better so quickly?" "Hahaha, aunt, this is a high praise." Gu Yunchen was embarrassed to be praised. After Gu Yunchen left, he birong''s face changed. Just now, the gentle and virtuous concern turned into a conspiracy, the light in my eyes twinkled, and the wild idea in my heart rose. She called housekeeper Luo. "Housekeeper Luo, I want you to arrange someone to go to Portugal immediately. He Ning will bring back tomorrow while the wedding is chaotic. " He birong said. "Miss, this is..." housekeeper Luo was a little surprised. He birong chose him because he is no longer from his family. And he, who has worked for so many years, has been deeply cared for by him and is very loyal to him. He is willing to do anything for his family. He birong said, "don''t worry about the others. When you bring back hening, you must be alive. You know what? " "I see." When he birong said they wanted to live, housekeeper Luo thought they were just going to punish and admonish he Ning, which wouldn''t be too serious. Of course he will. It''s not easy to take people away from under Shen Jingyu''s eyes. Chapter 433 But fortunately, there are also retired people in the army around housekeeper Luo. It''s not difficult to get into the hotel. What''s more, he birong will certainly arrange someone to be an insider. With the relationship between the he family and the Shen family, the security of the Shen family will not be too defensive against the people of the he family. The resistance to things is not great. When housekeeper Luo got the news, he acted immediately. He birong went to he Peishan''s hospital bed, held her hand and said, "Shanshan, don''t worry too much." "The man who provided you with the spinal cord is almost in good health now." "Tomorrow, at most the day after tomorrow, we can use her to operate on you." "Replace all the failed organs in your body with hers. According to the plan I planned before, it''s not very difficult for your body to recover." "I''ve been preparing for this operation for a long time. Even if I don''t need Gu Yunchen, I can do it for you." Hearing these words, he Peishan was filled with ecstasy. She didn''t dare to ask if he Ning was the one who wanted to provide himself with spinal cord. But it seems that there is an answer in my heart. Think of he Ning''s close eyebrows and eyes, and think of everything she has obtained now, which is what she has dreamed of Aunt really didn''t let herself down. She really did it. For he Peishan, this is killing two birds with one stone "Aunt, will there be trouble? Or will she temporarily go back? " He Peishan said timidly. "How? I''ve been talking to her for a long time. I won''t. Then I will give her a sum of money and send her abroad. She''ll be fine. You must be better off than her. " He birong''s voice is extremely gentle. As always, she spoke with concern and gentleness and helped people solve their problems in front of every younger generation. At that time, she will personally cut he Ning''s body and exchange all the useful things for he Peishan Then, the rest, destroyed. No one knows what she did. She is also a famous medical researcher and a deeply loved elder. Hening will disappear out of thin air in this world. But there will be no evidence that it has anything to do with her. This crime is even more impossible. It has something to do with he Peishan. No one can involve him. Everything is just right. to a proper extent. He Peishan''s hand was clenched, and a sense of joy and satisfaction rose in her heart. What she hasn''t got herself, Shanshan... She must get it all. ¡­¡­ Ms. pan received a call from President''s wife Jiang Xue again. "Let''s solve hening." Jiang Xue''s voice is very depressed and a little low. Ms. pan was slightly stunned, but did not refute, but whispered: "yes." "Do it clean. Don''t let people doubt the presidential palace. " Jiang Xue warned. No one can afford Shen Jingyu''s counterattack. The presidential palace doesn''t have that ability. However, he Ning, as long as she has a little relationship with Feng Ling, she can''t stay in this world. That woman should not stay in the world. Everything related to that woman should not stay in this world. After Ms. pan answered the phone, she made arrangements immediately. It''s not easy to start with he Ning on Shen Jingyu''s wedding day. But no matter how difficult it is, since Jiang Xue has assigned the task, she must do it. Chapter 434 And she must retreat from the whole body, so that people can''t have a little connection with the presidential palace. No one is willing to provoke Shen Jingyu. ¡­¡­ He family. Hermani and Helu are still making careful preparations. "Manny, after tomorrow, you will be the official young grandmother of the Shen family. In the future, you must help me introduce more suitable young talents. " He Lu said while helping her clean up. "Yes, you are my sister. We must support each other. " He Lu said discontentedly, "also, the first thing is to clean up hening. She indulged her friends and slapped her mother in the face. " He Lu didn''t dare to hate Ye Shu now. He put all these accounts on he Ning''s head. Hermani has long been very dissatisfied with hening. However, she has never been able to really suppress hening. All the things that had happened before were kept in her mind. This time, the first person she won''t let go is he Ning. "Helu, why don''t we find some men and give her to...". Helu immediately understood what she meant. She agreed very much: "you have a good idea. As long as she dares to come tomorrow, we dare to fight her. At that time, she completely disappeared from our sight. And who dares to investigate the responsibility of your new young grandmother of the Shen family? " At the thought of revenge tomorrow, the two sisters couldn''t help laughing happily and proudly at the same time. ¡­¡­ Ding Langwei was in the hotel, holding the necklace taken from he Ning. Obviously, Ms. pan saw the necklace yesterday. He won''t admit it. This necklace is Feng Ling''s thing and her personal thing. At first, there were two Fengling. One was given to her best friend, Ding Qinen, Ding Langwei''s sister, when she left. Ding Qinen then gave the necklace to Shen Jingyu, who transferred it to he Peishan. This is a well-known thing in Jingyuan. The other one has not been seen since Fengling left. This kind of necklace is worthless, but the ring on the necklace was originally handed down by the Phoenix family. The patterns on it are meticulous and exquisite. After years of inheritance, it can not be imitated by modern craftsmen. Now this thing is on he Ning Ding Longwei had no time to talk to Henin, but he must stop the people in the presidential palace from attacking Henin. He took out his professional tools, mercilessly put the ring in it and melted it. In the future, the ring has nothing to do with hening, and Fengling has nothing to do with hening. At least, hening will be safe for the time being. ¡­¡­ Shen family villa. Elle finally delivered the wedding dress customized for he Ning on the last day. Every silk thread on the wedding dress was woven into suitable cloth by hand with the fine leaves of a special plant in the Amazon jungle. Then use appropriate materials for tight manual sewing. The upper body of the whole wedding dress shows fragrant shoulders, and each pattern on it is exquisite and complex; The lower part is fluffy and soft, just like the stars all over the sky, brilliant and shining, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The whole set of wedding dress is specially designed for Channing for half a year. Chapter 435 The wedding dress matches with he Ning, which sets off her facial features, becoming more and more soft. A pair of beautiful eyes look forward to life. Clothes line people, and people line clothes. "Perfect!" Elle couldn''t help admiring. He Ning smiled at himself in the mirror. "Congratulations, he Ning. You and the third master will be the perfect couple. We will grow old together and be happy. " "Thank you, Elle." When he Ning came down the stairs, Shen Jingyu stood up. In Feng''s eyes, she looked like her, and her smile went straight to the bottom of her eyes. He Yiming and Gu Yunchen also stood up and were shocked by her beauty. Ding Langwei and Ding Jinnan stood aside, and he Ning subconsciously glanced at Ding Langwei. It''s too late to communicate with him about the necklace, but he Ning can feel Ding Langwei''s maintenance. The kindness he revealed made he Ning calm. ¡­¡­ In the hotel. The Raphael Hotel, which originally belonged to the Shen family, was already full of Shen family people today. The security measures were well done, and Duan Hanyu, the bodyguard beside Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen, was fully responsible. Tang Xin''an, Shen Jingyu''s closest aide, is responsible for cooperating and welcoming guests. The famous people of both Jingjing and Puyuan are not invited to attend the wedding. Led by the presidential palace, although the president and his wife did not appear, their children and important managers in the presidential palace all appeared early in the morning. Followed by the he family, the Shen family, the Feng family, the Jiang family, the Ding family and the LAN family, all of which have names and surnames in the Dragon empire. With the volume of Raphael Hotel, it was impossible to accommodate all guests'' vehicles, so Tang Xin''an emptied all nearby hotels early in the morning to park all guests'' cars. When the Xie family appeared, they seemed a little humble and insignificant among all these people. Although Xie Yichen and Huang Dili are dressed up, Xie Yihao is also the dream lover of many girls in Portugal. But now the bodyguards standing here, even in the lobby, who open the door for them, are more energetic and noble than them. Xie Yihao and Xie Yichen were invited because of he Manny. He Manny wanted to show her edge in front of Xie Yihao. Yixue was ashamed of being dumped, so she sent them an invitation. This matter has long been reported to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu didn''t object. Instead, he made it easy for the people of the Xie family to come in time. Of course, the Xie family won''t miss the opportunity to be powerful and come early in the morning. It was precisely because the Xie family was put in that strengthened hermani''s belief that the Third Master of the Shen family was going to marry her, so the invitation she sent was also valid. He Hongtao, who was worried that third master Shen was going to marry someone else, no longer worried. His face was full of smiles and came with his two daughters. He mani''s grandmother, Mrs. he, and her eldest son''s family were also accompanied. Because he Hongtao hasn''t had a son these years, and his eldest brother has a son, Mrs. he has lived with her eldest brother these years and has never been too involved in these things of he Hongtao. But this time is different. This is the time when Hermann is in the limelight. Mrs. he can''t avoid the custom. She wants to get to know the dignitaries here and pave the way for her eldest son and grandson''s family. Chapter 436 He Manni wore the wedding dress she bought with a lot of money and put on elegant makeup. With the help of he Lu, she walked all the way. The guests all stared at it. They didn''t know who the bride was. All I know is that the girl Shen Jingyu is going to marry this time has a mediocre family background and is not enough to match the Shen family. Just because of Shen Jingyu''s insistence, others are not good to gossip, let alone have nothing to do with them. But look at this posture, is this the bride in front of you? If it is really the woman in front of me... That qualification is a little mediocre. His family background is mediocre, even his aesthetics is mediocre? The wedding dress is luxurious, but there are no other advantages except expensive. The makeup is not decent and clean enough, but it looks old-fashioned. Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were a little too hard to say, right? Hermann saw that everyone looked at herself. She thought she was too beautiful, so she attracted people''s attention. She and Helu walked into the inner hall with their heads held high. The waiter immediately arranged her to the front seat. She couldn''t hide her excitement: "the arrangement of the Shen family is really thoughtful. Everything is so well prepared." He Hongtao also has a bright face. Chen Fufen was even more proud. In front of Mrs. he and aunt he, her voice grew louder: "they are all sons in law, half sons. Although I didn''t have a son, who let me have a good son-in-law?" Although Mrs. he is partial to her eldest son and grandson, now that she sees he Manny flying to the high branch, she doesn''t care so much about Chen Fufen''s pride: "later Manny married into the Shen family and helped her brothers a little. A woman without the support of her brothers will sooner or later be despised by her husband''s family. " "It depends on whether maniko is happy, isn''t it?" Chen Fufen asked. Mrs. he snorted, "this marriage was the result of the old man''s injury. This is the credit of the whole family, not Manny alone! " Chen Fufen snorted, ignored her and went to tidy up her wedding dress. Xie Yichen also moved over with a smile: "Congratulations, Manny." He Manni looked at her arrogantly: "Congratulations, sister Yichen. I don''t know when sister Yichen will really marry into the Shen family? " Xie Yichen''s previous boyfriend was not comparable with third master Shen at all. Moreover, even the person who was not comparable dumped her. She smiled, "how can I compare with you, Manny?" "Of course you can''t compare with me. Thank Xie Yihao for his kindness." Hermann looked proud. Xie Yichen returned to Xie Yihao and almost broke his teeth. He mani''s madness is undoubtedly a slap in the face. While hermani was arrogant and enjoying the admiration of everyone on the court, a limited edition Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the hotel. In the car, out came an unparalleled beauty. Her dress is like a wedding dress, but it is more beautiful and soft than the wedding dress. Her dress is like a bride, but it is more noble and elegant than the bride. Her extraordinary, exquisite and soft beauty attracted all the guests to look at her. Facing all the eyes, he Ning raised his head and the beautiful swan neck made his temperament stand out. She''s wearing high heels. She''s really nervous today. Chapter 437 Because this is the most important day for her and Shen Jingyu, and it is also the day she is most looking forward to. Happy and nervous, too beautiful all, let her worry that this is just a dream. People''s eyes were projected, and someone whispered, "which daughter is this? Never seen it before? " "Isn''t she the bride today? If it''s her, I''m convinced. This figure and temperament are much more pleasing to the eye with the third master. " "Look at her. She''s wearing a wedding dress. But someone wore a wedding dress just now, eh...... " "I don''t know if it is. Let''s wait and see!" Everyone has a feeling of watching a good play. Ye Shu held he Ning, holding her sweaty hand, and said softly, "don''t worry, he Ning, the third master has arranged everything very well. Today, it will be very smooth. " "Well." Accompanied by Ye Shu, he Ning walked into the inner hall. There are many guests in the inner hall. But basically no one knows he Ning. Everyone sat together according to their usual intimacy. When he Ning appeared, he attracted a wave of admiration. Everyone was whispering about her identity. He mani also saw he Ning at a glance. Although he Ning''s wedding dress is unusual, it can also be seen that it is the style and style of the wedding dress. In particular, her temperament is much higher than that of hermany. Originally, he Manni could see it. Now, under such a comparison, it''s like the difference between Buyer show and Buyer show. He Manni was angry and couldn''t help mocking: "he Ning, you really dare to come. You''re still wearing a wedding dress. Are you going to rob my man? " He Ning looked at he Manni faintly. It was really her style. When others were poor, he abandoned them like my shoes; When climbing high branches, he runs faster than anyone else. "He Ning, why don''t you talk? Afraid? " Hermani''s anger dispersed and turned into a mockery, "want to rob a man with me? No way! I''m a serious engagement! " He Ning said, "is that a smile? Then you stay here. After all, some faces have to be beaten in person before they know it hurts. " "What do you mean?" Hermany. "What do you mean by that?" He Ning said that, together with Ye Shu, he continued to walk in. Xie Yihao also saw he Ning. Seeing her dressed up like this, he thought she meant to compete with he Manny. Today''s hening is more beautiful than before, with an indescribable attraction. Xie Yihao walked towards her and stood in front of her. He Ning was about to leave when the figure appeared in front of her. She looked up, recognized Xie Yihao and said calmly, "please let me go." "He Ning, are you wearing a wedding dress today?" Xie Yihao looked at her incomparable gorgeous skirt and asked with some uncertainty. He Ning curled his lips and smiled, "yes. What can I do for you, sir? " "Are you going to rob Third Master Shen with hermani? Or do you have any other plans? " Xie Yihao really regretted that he had personally destroyed his own happiness. Hening in front of us is so beautiful that it''s hard not to move. Now think about it, at the beginning, she was really not bad, gentle and generous, and strong ability. Unfortunately, he was fascinated by he Manny. He Ning smiled politely and looked alienated in his eyes: "Sir, do you care a little more?" Chapter 438 It seems that she has not known Xie Yihao for a long time, and can still say a few words to him, purely out of politeness. "Hening, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done that to you. I really regret that I suffer every day... "Xie Yihao''s words come from his heart. It''s not easy to lose hening. Unfortunately, several times of recovery have no results. Now, he said sincerely, "hening, don''t be so knowledgeable with hermani. If you want to get married, you can choose me. Really, I promise, you will be the only one in the future. " Ye Shu could not help scolding: "what are you? Why do you go when you wave and come when you move? " He Ning grabbed her and said to Xie Yihao, "I don''t need your kindness, thank you. Please make way. " Even the dispute is stingy to him. Her world has long been without this person, so she is too lazy to waste any more energy on him. Ye Shu muttered, "it''s shameless. That''s what I did, and now I want to get it back, bah. " "Well, it''s not worth wasting saliva for such people." He Ning held her hand and said. Looking at he Ning''s back, Xie Yihao was very upset. Seeing Xie Yihao looking for he Ning, he Manny snorted coldly. He Lu comforted: "let them match up. Anyway, he Ning only matches men like Xie Yihao." Hermany Pooh and said, "if she hadn''t relied on Ye Shu, could she come in today''s occasion? Lulu, I''ll accompany you to meet some people present. You should strive to pick a good one. " He Lu nodded with excitement. The two sisters looked around the scene and found that there were a lot of young people who came today. They all had their own characteristics. The only thing they had in common was that they were either rich or expensive, well-dressed and elegant. At the entrance hall, he Yiming and Gu Yunchen came at the same time, and he Lu''s eyes lit up immediately. Immediately behind them is Shen Ye. Although he is only 16 years old, he is tall and has a mature temperament. Then there are the men in the presidential palace. When Ding Longwei appeared, he Lu''s eyes were also attracted. In short, every man seems to look so good, which makes her cross eyed and doesn''t know who to choose. Xie Yichen is also dazzled. The targeted men are cold and domineering, gentle and jade like, and more beautiful and beautiful, just like the scene of beauty competition. When Chu Zhuohang came over, he saw his father''s car parked not far away. He hesitated for a moment and walked over. When the window opened, half of Chu Shiwen''s face was obscure in the dark. "Dad, why are you here?" Chu Zhuohang is very strange. His father had no intersection with the people present, nor did he have much intersection with he Ning, but he appeared at the scene. Chu Zhuohang felt a little worried. Father, what will he do to hening? "I just won''t come and have a look. I won''t do anything. " Chu Shiwen''s voice is rare and gentle. Chu Zhuohang keenly swept around and didn''t find more people in the Chu family. "He Ning she..." Chu Zhuohang has always wanted to explore the relationship between his father and he Ning. Chu Shiwen said calmly, "I just feel that she is very much like the child of an old friend. When she got married, I looked at her from a distance, which can be regarded as an end to my friendship with my old friends. " Chapter 439 Chu Zhuohang finally understood that his father had a problem with hening before he saw her, but he completely changed after seeing her. He said, "Dad, I''ll go to the ceremony first." "Go." Chu Shiwen said faintly. Chu Zhuohang strode towards the inner hall. Today, all the people of he family came except he birong, Lan Xi and he Peishan. Chu Zhuohang was slightly disappointed that he didn''t see Lan Xi. He was a rare elder who once showed great kindness to him. He didn''t have any position. He went to he''s house to see her. She didn''t show up today. Chu Zhuohang could understand, but he was a little sorry. After Chu Zhuohang went in from the inner hall, Shen Jingyu''s car arrived at the scene. Today, the bridegroom''s dress on him is specially designed by Elle with hening''s wedding dress. The bow tie of his shirt is a piece of brocade left after making hening''s wedding dress. The light and thin cloth, because of the style, just matches with his dark bridegroom''s clothes, and also plays an excellent decorative effect. As soon as he appeared, many people couldn''t help standing up straight. Qiao Hai and Qin are following him to the inner hall. All the people in the inner hall stood up to meet the brilliant bridegroom. He stood at the door of the inner hall and swept his narrow Phoenix eyes inside. It seemed that he looked at each other once with everyone present. He always had a serious face, but his eyes had a smile and was still strong and domineering. "Third Master!" Everyone said hello in unison. Hermann was so happy that she fainted. Before that, she didn''t know what Third Master Shen looked like. She only heard from others that he was handsome and promising. Now when I see it, I find that it is more than just beautiful and unparalleled. It is completely as beautiful as the gods in the sky. Standing in front of everyone, the whole world will surrender to him. So that she was dazzled, immersed in happiness and ecstasy, and even forgot that she had seen the man in front of her earlier. Helu turned her arm: "Manny, did you find that he looks a little familiar?" "Good looking people are similar." He Manni said. However, she was suddenly surprised in her mind. The third master Shen Wasn''t he Ning''s man before? He has appeared with he Ning countless times, each time attracted much attention because of his beauty, and each time he was despised because of his average value. This man... Is it really the man of hening? He Manny was greatly hit and shocked. No, how could she be so clever? How is that possible? They must not be the same person, they must just look similar. How can the man in hening have such a momentum? Hermann was in a mess. Shen Jingyu strode inward. Today, he was in a good mood. Wherever his eyes reached, he had a slight movement of raising his lips. Thinking of giving hening the best wedding, his heart has not been happy for a long time He Manny accurately accepted the smile and relaxed her hand. Sure enough, this man, not he Ning''s, smiled at himself. The person he likes must be himself. "He Lu, he likes me. You see, he likes me! " He Manni grabbed Helu''s hand and laughed. Chapter 440 He Lu was relieved that only he Manny married the third master could she enjoy happiness with her. The quiet music sounded. At the scene, a symphony orchestra invited from the United States was playing tracks. He Ning and ye Shu waited in the room above the hotel. I don''t know if it''s because of the tension, he Ning wants to retch. Ye Shu quickly poured her a glass of juice: "hening, come and drink some." He Ning drank half a cup and hurriedly felt much more comfortable in his stomach. Hearing the romantic music outside, her heart suddenly became very stable and relaxed. When the dream moment came, a sweet smile hung on her lips involuntarily. The host is a well-known host from the best TV station in Jingyuan. He picked up the microphone and said, "today is the day for our third master Shen and miss he to hold a wedding. Now, let''s invite Third Master Shen Jingyu. " Shen Jingyu walked to the stage with his long legs, took the microphone and said briefly: "thank you for coming to my wedding." "Now let''s invite the bride..." Hermann immediately stood up. Everyone''s attention was very focused at the moment. As soon as she stood up, many people saw it. For this hermani, many people don''t say it, and they have to despise it in their hearts. Seeing her standing up, everyone shook their heads. Should it be said that third master Shen inserted a flower on cow dung? However, the host''s next words surprised hermany: "please welcome the bride, our beautiful, generous and lovely Miss He Ninghe!" What''s going on? Hermani was a little confused. He Ning walked gracefully towards Shen Jingyu. All the lights and eyes followed her, as if she were the most brilliant star in the sky. Shen Jingyu took hening''s hand. Just now he could see his cold face. Now it is all gentle. We found that his bow tie was the same color as hening''s wedding dress. His vest chain is the same as hening''s necklace. They are small details, but they are enough to witness the intention of the design. Two people standing together, but also enough match, in the light, emitting a glittering brilliance. Huang Dili, Xie Yichen and Xie Yihao were stunned. How could it be, how could it be hening? "Didn''t he Ning marry a cowherd long ago?" Huang Dili shook her head and said. Xie Yichen asked, "isn''t she kept by an old man?" "Isn''t she spending money with a man?" Xie Yihao is also full of questions. However, when they looked carefully, they found that the man standing next to he Ning had never changed. That''s the Third Master of the Shen family, Shen Jingyu, or in other words, he was the man who appeared next to he Ning and was called "Niulang" by them. The Xie family''s faces changed in unison and covered with dark clouds. The heart is filled with fear and panic. What they have done can''t be clearer in their hearts In the he family, half of the people recognized Shen Jingyu as the people around he Ning at the beginning, and half of the people didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all. Especially hermani. Her heart was full of unwilling and unconvinced. He Manni has accumulated hope for a month. At this moment, she has lost everything. She has a huge loss in her heart, which can''t be concealed at all. Seeing that the people on the stage were happy, she suddenly stood up and shouted, "he Ning, you robbed my man, Shen Jingyu is mine!" Chapter 441 With such a sound, everyone immediately turned their attention to hermani. She was already very ostentatious in her wedding dress. This sound is full of gossip and dog blood. Suddenly, many people whispered. However, it is obvious that these comments are very unfriendly to hermani. "Look at her, do you want to rob the third master? But the bride on the stage is a hundred times more beautiful than her! " "Yes, I''ve never seen such an ugly marriage snatcher!" "I don''t know what''s inside!" He Ning was stunned when he heard this, but obviously he had thought of it. No matter when you get married. Hemani was filled with resentment: "Third Master, the person you are engaged to has always been me. When my grandfather saved your grandfather, the marriage decided by the two grandfathers was between you and me. It has nothing to do with hening! " Hearing this, everyone understood that the Shen family and the he family were married in the early years. Everyone nodded secretly, which is understandable. When they went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, many older generations helped each other, would form deep feelings, and then would make an engagement for their future generations. Such an engagement has always been unchangeable, whether rich or poor in the future, because it is a life and death friendship. When everyone looked at hermani, they looked more sympathetically. Shen Jingyu looked calm, with the usual arrogance and coldness between his eyebrows. The narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at he Manni faintly and said to the crowd, "yes, my grandfather and he grandpa did make such an engagement at the beginning. Me and hermany. At the beginning, Grandpa he saved my grandpa. Shen Jiaming felt it. " "In that case, should you fulfill your engagement?" He Lu under the stage boldly said. Chen Fufen also said: "Manny is always ready and has been waiting for the third master to come. Third master, can''t you keep your word now? In this way, we can''t explain to everyone and the two dead grandfathers. " "Now that I have acknowledged the engagement made by grandpa, I will not deny it." Shen Jingyu said slowly, but he Ning''s hand was tightly held. His fingers stroked her palm as if to comfort her not to worry. He turned aside his angular handsome face and said loudly, "what the Shen family believes will never be changed unilaterally." He mani''s eyes showed hope. As long as Shen Jingyu was willing to admit it, it would be the best! Shen Jingyu can only be hers. She is alone. Such a top-notch man can''t be given to he Ning. He must be her. Think about the countless power and ecstasy brought by his figure and appearance if he can marry such a man The rest of the people watched how the farce ended. It is reasonable that he Ning is more suitable for Shen Jingyu. His appearance and temperament are very consistent with Shen Jingyu. It can be said that he Ning is a pair made in heaven. But when it comes to engagement... It''s hard to say. When he mani was daydreaming, Shen Jingyu said again, "but the Shen family hasn''t changed. He mani has changed herself. This is the divorce letter that Hermann sent me at the beginning. Since the woman doesn''t want to, as a man, I will certainly respect her opinion. " As his voice fell, all the security guards went out together. For a moment, all the guests received a copy of the divorce letter that hermani had sent him. Chapter 442 The copy clearly has hermani''s handwriting, saying that she has a heart. In modern society, she is not affected by the engagement. She also said that she will never receive the Shen family in the future. All contacts will be cut off. Hermann herself also received a copy. Every word on it was written by her own hands. At that time, she hooked up with Xie Yihao. She wanted to kick the Shen family she had never met, so she wrote very heartless. "No, that''s not true!" He mani''s eyes flashed with fear, and her heart was even more flustered, "that''s not true. I haven''t written it. It''s all framed by others... I haven''t done such a thing..." She didn''t admit that she could climb such a good Shen family and such a good Shen Jingyu. How could she admit that she had written such things in her mind at the beginning. Yes, as long as you don''t admit it, he Ning and Shen Jingyu can''t get married! She shouted that she had been framed. "He Ning wrote it! He Ning must have written such a thing in order to rob my man! " The guests really couldn''t help nodding. If there was a fiance like Shen Jingyu, who would be willing to give up? Who would be stupid enough to write such a divorce letter? Everyone looked at he Ning. Is there really something hidden in this? Of course Shen Jingyu knows that he Manni will not give up. How much she hated the Shen family at first, and how much she wanted to marry the Shen family now. The evidence was in front of her, and of course she wouldn''t admit it. Therefore, Shen Jingyu said faintly, "don''t you admit that you wrote the divorce letter?" "I didn''t write it. Why should I admit it?" Hermann shouted, struggling to death, "I abide by the marriage agreement between the two families and never thought of repenting!" "I''ve been waiting to marry the Shen family! Never regretted! " In Shen Jingyu''s eyes, she saw her deep disgust for herself. It was a disgust and hatred that refused people thousands of miles away. But she still wants to fight for this hard won opportunity. Even if she is hated and hated by him, she also wants to marry him! He Ning glanced at Shen Jingyu and felt a faint worry in his heart. Shen Jingyu glanced at Qin Zheng. On the screen in the hall, a large bed photo of he Manny appeared, which was taken with Xie Yihao. The photos of two people entangled together are exposed, explosive and disgusting. Their white bodies are entangled together, which has no beauty at all. In addition to the bed, there are in the car and in the park. All kinds of things are amazing. In the photo, there are scenes from winter to summer, that is to say, she has been with Xie Yihao for at least more than a year. Later, a picture of her with other men appeared, which was the object of communication after she was dumped by Xie Yihao. However, seven or eight contacts were made in a short time, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Everyone couldn''t help tutting: "what a shame. They kept saying that they were waiting for marriage, but they were fooling around with others?" "Such a woman, let alone Third Master Shen, can''t marry even an ordinary family!" "What a shame! Ask others without shame, but don''t look at your own virtues! " "Too cheap and shameless! I can''t see a woman! " "No, it''s not me..." Hermann''s eyes bulged out, full of panic! Chapter 443 He Manni did not expect that her affair of secretly dating men would be clearly photographed. These things can be used as evidence to exclude her from the engagement. If Shen Jingyu took out her divorce letter, she would simply admit her mistake and choose to let go. These things will not be spread. However, she refused to give up and thought she still had a chance. She had to carry it with Shen Jingyu to let Shen Jingyu take out these evidences. It can be said that after these evidences come out, she will never find a good husband in Jingyuan, Portugal and even the Dragon empire. No one is willing to accept such a promiscuous woman. Hermann''s face was as gray as a dead man. The consequences are obvious and predictable. Don''t mention the Shen family. I''m afraid she can''t even touch the door of a rich family in the future. She had to defend herself and convince people that she didn''t do it. She shouted, "I''ve never done anything like this! I''m innocent! I didn''t have anything to do with anyone! " "These are all P''s, yes, they are all P''s!" Xie Yihao could not hear her words. He only felt ashamed. Looking at he Ning on the stage, she is so beautiful, like a fairy in the stars, out of reach. That was the beauty and tenderness he could never touch again. And he gave up the beauty for the sake of the woman who yelled and had no manners in front of him. He couldn''t listen any more, and felt ashamed. He turned and walked out. Chen Fufen helped her daughter shout, "my daughter is innocent. Don''t frame her! These are p''s. " These are all dying struggles, but what can we do without struggling? In a word, it is a dead end. Disobedience to Shen Jingyu is death and humiliation in public. It is no different from death. They had to make a last ditch attempt. "Very good." Shen Jingyu''s voice was more cold and heartless. With his voice, he mani''s room opening records in each hotel appeared on the big screen. It was full, like a wall. It couldn''t be put down at all! Originally, she despised her guests and couldn''t help shaking her head. Even they have disdained to criticize hermani''s various behaviors. She has gone too far in this way than the childe in many rich families. Moreover, the childe of others will play, and will not put a good label of "affectionate" and "single-minded" on his face. A woman like her who is not as good as one in appearance, she can''t even tell a lie. She is the most annoying woman for guests. Disdainful eyes passed from all directions. If these eyes were swords, hermani would have shot through her heart and bled in her seven orifices. He Hongtao lost face and grabbed he Manni: "OK, let''s go!" He didn''t get anything. He was so ugly that he couldn''t even mix it up. "He Ning, you robbed my family property and my husband..." he Manny continued to shout. He Hongtao covered her mouth for fear that she would make more ugly things. "When it comes to marriage and he''s family business, I''d like to clarify a few words for he Ning." As soon as Shen Jingyu opened his mouth, all people''s attention focused on him. He said in a loud voice, "hening and I are in love with each other and really love each other. Originally, I thought of the he family to discuss the dissolution of my engagement with he Manny. " Chapter 444 "But when I entered Portugal, I soon received the letter of withdrawal from her marriage. Therefore, as early as six months ago, the engagement was invalid. " "During the duration of our engagement, he Manny lingered with other men, one of them, even hening''s former fiance. On the one hand, she mistakenly thought that the Shen family had already fallen in the middle of the family, and proposed to terminate her engagement with me; On the one hand, he colluded with his prospective brother-in-law in an attempt to marry into a rich family. " With Shen Jingyu''s words, everyone gradually understood why he Manny took the initiative to terminate her engagement and why she came to the door again. It''s really shocking that she has such a low and high attitude. There is also the matter of robbing the prospective brother-in-law, which is extremely disgusting. "As for what he mani did later, you have also seen that the he family should deal with those things that humiliate themselves. It has nothing to do with our Shen family." "When it comes to he Ning''s takeover of the he family''s property, she only took over the property left by her mother, Ms. Ning. He mani and he Lu were born to he Ning''s stepmother. Is he Ning going to give up the family property left by his mother and inherit it for his stepmother''s children? " "What''s more, the stepmother was a junior and gave birth to two daughters. The registered age is younger than he Ning, but the actual age is older than he Ning. Xiaosan and Xiaosan''s daughter, do you still have the face to rob hening''s things? " In a few words, the gratitude and resentment between he Ning and he family were made clear. If it''s hot, it will blow the pot in the crowd. "It turns out that hermany''s mother is junior." "I''ve heard about this. I heard that I put my daughter and the daughter born to my wife together to form twins in order to rob half of my inheritance." "I saw it in the newspaper. It turned out to be their home." In this way, the shameless face of the hermani family jumped onto the paper. Chen Fufen and he Lu''s faces were green and white, but they couldn''t find words to explain themselves. They had to shrink their necks as much as possible, like quails, hoping that others would not see themselves, so as not to lose more ugliness. When people look at he Ning and he Manni, one is outstanding, the other is earthy and counsellor. They are both heaven and earth. They are happy to continue to make trouble here, and they are not ashamed. He Manni was the most resentful and shouted at Shen Jingyu. He Hongtao covered he Manni''s mouth and dragged her out. Because he didn''t do it, it can be predicted that the Shen family will do it soon. He Hongtao has lost all his face. How can he expect Shen Jingyu to give himself a good face? I just hope to improve the relationship between Weng and son-in-law in the future. "Wait a minute." Seeing that he Hongtao was leaving, Shen Jingyu stopped him. He Hongtao let go and looked at Shen Jingyu respectfully. Reason made him dare not fight Shen Jingyu. Shen Jing Yu Feng''s eyes turned on him: "this Mr. He... Was originally he Ning''s father." Everyone looked at he Hongtao. He Hongtao nodded to everyone: "I''m he Ning''s father." Once he thought of this, he could relax a little. At least he is also he Ning''s biological father. Will the Shen family give him face anyway? "Yes, although you are hening''s biological father, you don''t deserve to be her father!" Shen Jingyu spoke loudly. He Hongtao''s smile stagnated on his face and his back bent down. Chapter 445 Shen Jingyu''s voice was just enough for everyone here to hear: "you don''t deserve it. Because of you, I connived at Xiao San to form twins with he Ning and let he Ning suffer; You connive at the children of junior three and rob hening''s fiance and her estate; You let he Ning have to bear the family business by himself when he is still young. Even if he is ill, no one cares. He can''t enjoy the warmth of his home and the care of his father''s love... " These words made he Hongtao''s head lower and lower. Because every word is true. He really didn''t do much to this daughter. "You personally drove he Ning out of the house and cut off the relationship between father and daughter!" He Hongtao dared not argue. Can''t argue. Hening became independent very early, which is well known to Portuguese people. In her early years, she bought her own house and lived outside. She suffered a lot and wholeheartedly protected hermani. With Shen Jingyu''s words, he Ning''s eyes were also slightly red. But she knows that the missing things have become no longer important, because she doesn''t need to force these things that no longer belong to her. What she gets is much better than what is missing. "So hening doesn''t have a father like you. You don''t deserve it. " Shen Jingyu calmly announced such a fact. The implication is that no one here needs to look at him differently because he Hongtao is he Ning''s father. This is also cut off. The he family still want to use hening to do things in the future. The guests all looked at he Hongtao. They didn''t expect that this father was like this! The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children. He even wants to frame hening. What kind of father is he? He Hongtao was a little more ashamed than he Manny. After his face changed sharply, he said, "Third Master Shen, we''ll leave now." "No!" Shen Jingyu cold exit. Since he is not hening''s father, he will not have any respect for him! He family, he only knows one person, that is he Ning! He Hongtao hurriedly grabbed he Manni and left the hall from the disdainful sight of the crowd. Chen Fufen and he Lu were in a low mood. They thought that they could live a carefree life from today. Who knows, it suddenly fell into a situation inferior to pigs and dogs. Mrs. he and others were also shameless and left the table early. As for Huang Dili and Xie Yichen, they didn''t stay much, and left with a pale face. A group of people came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits. They left in panic like a lost dog. Hermann cried and screamed, and her heart was full of reluctance. "You don''t know how to behave yourself. You can''t blame others!" He Hongtao got rid of her and drove away by himself. Chen Fufen and he Lu were also particularly disappointed. All their hopes rested on he Manny. Who knows that they didn''t get any benefit, they still have to accept the humiliation with her now. He Lu said angrily, "I also asked my friends to drink. Let''s go first." Chen Fufen was really ashamed to see he Manny and left with he Lu. Hermani was greatly hit and unwilling. She glanced at the Raphael Hotel behind her. It was magnificent and dignified. There were songs and laughter inside. That should have been self-centered. Originally, everything belongs to their own, reputation, status, countless wealth, handsome men. But in the twinkling of an eye, everything turned into a bubble, and everything became empty in an instant. Chapter 446 She shouted out of control and walked aimlessly into an alley. Inside, seven or eight men with gold chains and tattoos rubbed their palms with a bad smile and approached her with a wild laugh. "Finally wait for this girl!" "It''s not very good, but it''s barely OK. After all, I''ve already received the money." "The chest is quite big. You can do your best!" Those people approached her. Hearing these words, he Manni remembered that these people were bought and put here by her to deal with he Ning! What she thought was that she had become a high-ranking young grandmother of the Shen family, so she would humiliate he Ning, and then let someone bring her here to humiliate these men. Unexpectedly, things turned around and she would come here by herself "Don''t come here! I can give you more money! I''m not the one you''re looking for! " But those men had been waiting for a long time and were already impatient. What she said was completely buried in their laughter. With the sound of the torn cloth, the people frantically pushed her to the ground and rushed like a hungry dog. In the alley, hermani screamed miserably Hermann received the bitter fruit from her own burial. In the Raphael hotel. The wedding of Shen Jingyu and he Ning is going on in an orderly way. Hermany''s episode did not affect the original romance and happiness. The reason why Shen Jingyu chose to completely solve the he family today is to make everyone blameless for his marriage with he Ning in the future. Otherwise, with Hermann''s temperament, something happens every day, which will make people question the legitimacy of hening''s marriage. The photos he released solved Xie Yihao, he Manni and the he family in one fell swoop. In the future, if someone is picky again, he won''t have eyes at all. In the hotel, the people of the Xie family and the he family were evacuated quickly. All the places they stood were cleaned again. On LED''s big screen, the traces of hermani were all removed. Today, it only belongs to he Ning and Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu had a loud voice and a firm look on his handsome face: "hening will be my legal wife and the young grandmother of the Shen family." "The Shen family is my Shen family and hening''s Shen family." "Everyone sees her as if they saw me." He Ning looked at him carefully, and when she heard every word of him, there were ripples of happiness in her heart. Warm applause broke out from the audience. The voice of envy was heard. Among the blessings of everyone, the romantic and grand wedding ceremony of Shen Jingyu and he Ning was successfully completed. Shen Jingyu sent he Ning upstairs to rest. He also needs to socialize downstairs. "Qiao Hai, you stay here." Shen Jingyu ordered. "Yes." Qiao Hai stayed with others. Security measures have been progressing smoothly. Housekeeper Luo and the people in the presidential palace have covered the whole hotel. Today, there are many guests from the he family and the presidential palace. They all take guards and bodyguards with them, so everyone feels very normal to appear in these two families. Ms. pan has been paying close attention to the trend of he Ning. Seeing he Ning go upstairs, she walked quickly upstairs. Chapter 447 Just after stepping up the stairs, Ding Langwei appeared in front of her with a gentleman''s smile: "Ms. pan, last time I went to Amoy a lot of antiques, please come and enjoy it. By the way, how about tea? " "Sorry, Mr. Ding, I have something else to do..." Ms. pan remembered what the president''s wife had arranged. "Today is Jingyu''s big day. No matter how something happens, I''m not busy at this time." Ding Longwei tilted his head. The bodyguards around him walked towards Ms. pan and mixed her in the middle. Ms. pan was guilty and annoyed: "what is Mr. Ding going to do?" "Tea, please." Ding Longwei smiled like a jade, without any other emotion. "By the way, please invite your subordinates to tea." "It''s rare for my nephew''s wedding to have the opportunity to invite you. Usually, I don''t have this fate, do I? " Ms. pan knew in her heart that she had been seen through by Ding Langwei about her embarrassment with he Ning. All the subordinates arranged are also under Ding Langwei''s control. I''m afraid Henin can''t be moved in the presidential palace in the future. Ding Langwei didn''t want to intensify the contradiction now, so he didn''t disclose the matter to Shen Jingyu. But if the president''s office comes hard, he will tell Shen Jingyu at the first time. Ms. pan did not dare to risk losing peace between the presidential palace and Shen Jingyu, so she had to swallow her breath: "well, let''s have tea together." "Please." Ding Longwei smiled. ¡­¡­ He Ning was alone in the room. There are so many people today that even ye Shu and Gong Yunxi helped her receive guests. When Shen Jingyu pushed the door in, he Ning closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa with his pillow. The afternoon sun just fell on her, with a gentle light. She had taken off her wedding dress and put on another gentle long dress, waiting for later to go out to greet the guests. The light blue velvet dress now wrapped her beautiful curve, her white and delicate legs came out of the dress, and her toes curled up lovably. Shen Jingyu hooked her lips. She really worked hard these days. She got up early again today. It''s better to have a rest for a while. Striding towards her, her fingers fell on her long dark hair. Along the long hair, there was the white slender swan neck, and Shen Jingyu''s throat slipped slightly. At any time, she had the capital to attract him, let him eat marrow and taste it again and again. He Ning slept shallow and opened his eyes under the touch of his palm. She said with a shy smile, "I''m sorry. I don''t know how, I fell asleep." "No need to be sorry." How can Shen Jingyu blame her? He Ning quickly sat up and brought him a small plate of cakes on the tea table: "you''re tired and don''t eat much at noon. Eat some to cushion your stomach. " Shen Jingyu''s palm gently stroked her white and tender neck. She felt really hungry. Her body was eager to add something. But I don''t want to eat this. He took the cake, put it aside, bullied him to her lips and kissed her gently. He Ning responded to him gently. Now everyone knows that he is her husband and will grow old with her. He is close again, and the sense of closeness and security in his heart is another feeling. "Husband..." her fingers were inserted into his hair, and her heart was filled with the emotion of wanting him, just like him. Then, Shen Jingyu''s kiss deepened and went straight into every corner of her mouth. Chapter 448 "Well." He responded softly, knowing every sensitive point of her, and rolled his palm over it. He Ning''s body was sour and weak, and he accepted his kiss, trembling slightly. "You haven''t eaten yet..." he Ning finally found a trace of reason. "Eating..." Her mind exploded like fireworks. She was no longer in the mood to care about anything except him. "Baby." Shen Jingyu was very satisfied with her reaction under her body. He kissed her lips gently and slowly on her face, leaving traces behind her ears. When he also satisfactorily handed himself over to her, he held her tightly in his arms. He Ning''s slender limbs climbed on his waist and depended on him. Shen Jingyu enjoyed the peace after happiness. If he wasn''t busy outside, he just wanted to go on like this with her all the time. He took the blanket and covered it for her: "you sleep a little longer, I''ll go out and socialize first. Bring me a new skirt for a while. " He Ning safely closed his eyes. After Shen Jingyu went out, her body was still numb and could not start. However, his stomach suddenly turned upside down. He Ning ran to the bathroom and vomited a few mouthfuls. In fact, she didn''t eat much at noon. Someone brought a lot of food, but she didn''t seem to have any appetite and didn''t eat at all. After a nap just now, I feel better, but now I can''t. I vomited for a long time and didn''t vomit anything, but my body was too weak and weak. He Ning savored the sweet pleasure just now and pursed a smile on his lips. Then she suddenly remembered something. She rushed to her bag and took out a small box from it. Ye Shu bought it for her yesterday and asked her to check whether she was really pregnant. At that time, he Ning also laughed at her and said that she thought too much. Her own body could not be clearer. How could she be pregnant? However, the body''s response is really reminding her of something. He Ning thought about it, opened the packing box and entered the bathroom. When she saw two red marks on the pregnancy test stick, he Ning couldn''t believe her eyes. She read the instructions repeatedly and carefully. She pulled out another piece of test paper and the result was the same as the previous time. Only after confirmation can you believe that you are really pregnant! She never thought she would be pregnant. After all, my health was terrible before, and then I had contraceptive surgery. Ecstasy surged in her heart. She was pregnant and had Shen Jingyu''s child! When they loved each other most, they had children! My mind is full of his appearance. If they have children in the future, they will look like him, right? He Ning thought of Gu Yunchen''s words and said that she could be pregnant when she was almost in good health. She held her hands in front of her chest, and every cell of her body was filled with joy. Shen Jingyu, yes, she''s going to tell him about it right now! Let him share the joy with her! He Ning walked outside the door. The mirror at the door reflected her shyness, redness and happiness. However, it also showed that her skirt was wrinkled. He Ning was so ashamed that he hurried back and changed his clothes again, otherwise he would be lost to death if he was seen. Chapter 449 When Shen Jingyu went out from he Ning''s room, Feng''s eyes couldn''t hide their joy. Qin Zheng stepped forward and said, "Third Master, the female doctor called yesterday. Said he would come to you himself. " Shen Yu said, "come here right away." He walked into his exclusive office room in the hotel and answered the internal telephone. "Tell me about hening." Shen Jingyu''s tone calmed down. Seeing that he Ning is easily tired and has some irregular holidays, he has more expectations for female doctors than ever before. The female doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, Third Master. Young grandma, she is pregnant." "What?" Shen Jingyu asked subconsciously. It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I''m too surprised to believe what I hear. Besides, he Ning had contraceptive surgery. The female doctor quickly explained, "I mean, the young grandmother has just been pregnant and is still in the state of early pregnancy. That''s why she''s easy to feel tired and has no appetite. Naturally, her period won''t come. " He Ning is really pregnant! This idea directly hit the softness in Shen Jingyu''s heart. His hening is pregnant and pregnant with his child! The feeling of ecstasy surged from the bottom of my heart to the throat. "How is she? What about other indicators? " After Shen Jingyu recovered his reason from ecstasy, he followed the inquiry. "Everything else is very good. At least I don''t see any problems at present." The voice of the female doctor was filled with joy. Shen Jingyu put down the phone and told Qin Zheng, "let Gu Yunchen come up! Right now! " He wants to make sure that he Ning''s body is OK and that pregnancy will not affect her final recovery. Qin Zheng also turned out with joy. Shen Jingyu stood alone in the room, some at a loss, his fingers trembling with excitement. He and he Ning have children. He is going to be a father. He Ning will have a baby. The baby will be like he Ning, with soft and beautiful eyes and lovely pear vortex... Just think about it, he will be full of tenderness. He Ning... He whispered her name. There was a sudden pain in his chest, which made him stumble into his chair. The sudden pain reminded him of another thing... Suddenly, he was sweating and wet his back. The tenderness on Shen Jingyu''s face retreated slowly, and the cold idea floated in his eyes. He took out his cell phone and dialed it for a while. Professor Liang answered the phone and took the lead in saying, "Jing Yu, congratulations. I''m sorry I didn''t come to congratulate myself. " "Professor Liang, he Ning is pregnant." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth with a vibrato in his voice and closed his eyes. At the other end of the phone, there was silence. Several seconds later, Professor Liang said, "Jing Yu, what are you going to do?" "Professor Liang, what is the probability of a child''s health?" The feeling of tightness in Shen Jingyu''s chest came. If you have children, it is good. Hening can rely on children to resolve the pain of his departure and be strong in the future. However, if even the children themselves are unhealthy, what he Ning has to bear is a double blow He couldn''t bear to imagine such a cruel result. Professor Liang sighed slowly: "in your case, the probability of children''s health is not absent. But only one in a million. " After he finished, the air fell into a terrible silence. Chapter 450 Shen Jingyu''s palm holds the mobile phone, and the knuckles of his fingers are transparent white. "If unfortunately the child is not the lucky one, he will have problems in his mother and become a stillbirth; Even if he is lucky enough to survive until birth, he will carry the same illness as you after birth. The child''s resistance is not as strong as a strong adult, so he will die prematurely at the age of one or two... " "The possibility of the former is as high as 90%. The harm of stillbirth to the mother is very great. " "If you make up your mind, you should implement it early, otherwise it will hurt he Ning''s body." Professor Liang''s words, with regret, are really sad for him. He was even more guilty and remorseful. Shen Jingyu contracted such a disease when he performed his task for the sake of the country and even the whole world. But he couldn''t help him resolve the pain. Even his dream of having a healthy child could not be fulfilled. Professor Liang tried to persuade him, but he didn''t know where to start. "Jing Yu..." Professor Liang didn''t dare to confirm that the child was completely safe. I''m not sure. The child must be ill. But the probability of a lucky man is too small. He has no right to say or do anything. "You are the father of the child. You make the final decision." Shen Jingyu''s hands and feet are cold. I don''t know when to hang up Professor Liang''s phone. He pulled out a cigarette and didn''t light it for a long time, but the flame burned on his fingertips. For a long time, the pain came. He was surprised. The lighter landed and made a harsh crisp sound. In his anger, he threw the cigarette out. Gu Yunchen took advantage of the wedding and drank heavily downstairs. Qin Zheng found him half a day later. When Qin Zheng pulled him upstairs, Gu Yunchen was not happy: "a good wedding. What''s the matter with me? Is it a good bar that your third master loves him? " "The third master is looking for you. It''s really important." Qin Zheng said it was inconvenient for outsiders and kidnapped him directly into Shen Jingyu''s room. When Gu Yunchen and Qin Zheng opened the door, they were startled by the mood in the room. Just when Qin Zheng left, Shen Jingyu was still full of joy in the whole room. But in a short time, it has become depressed and dull. In the air, there is a palpitating coolness. Qin Zheng was stunned: "Third Master..." Gu Yunchen''s wine suddenly woke up: "what happened?" "Third Master?" Qin Zheng reminded again, "doctor Gu is coming." Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at them. Qin Zheng and Gu Yunchen were shocked. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were full of red blood. His expression was stable now, but it can be speculated how terrible it was just now. "He Ning is pregnant." He opened his mouth and his voice was dry, like a big mouth of gravel. Gu Yunchen was slightly stunned: "it''s impossible. She did contraception." In a flash, Gu Yunchen explained to himself: "however, no matter how good contraceptive measures are, they will inevitably have a very small probability of failure, which is normal." "Fortunately, he Ning''s body has recovered very well now. Pregnancy won''t burden her too much. Don''t worry. " Thinking he was worried about he Ning''s body, Gu Yunchen relaxed and patted Shen Jingyu on the shoulder to comfort him. "I''m here to ensure that their mother and son are safe. Wrap it on me! " Chapter 451 Gu Yunchen beamed: "Qin Zheng, why didn''t you tell him he Ning was pregnant? I said I wouldn''t drink the last cup. Come up early to celebrate with Jing Yu. " Qin Zheng feels that Shen Jingyu''s mood is very bad and dare not answer Gu Yunchen''s words. Gu Yunchen was still immersed in his joy: "it''s rare. I''m going to be a godfather. I didn''t expect that you, who used to say don''t get married, would be the fastest to have children. " As he spoke, he also found Shen Jingyu''s unusual. His whole body was as cold as ice, which brought down the temperature in the whole room. Gu Yunchen''s words couldn''t go on. He stared at Shen Jingyu dumbfounded. Shen Jingyu''s voice was not emotional: "he Ning doesn''t know about it yet. You told her that her body needed a minor operation. During the operation, the child was quietly removed. " Gu Yunchen was surprised. Qin Zheng also stayed. "I said, Shen Jingyu, what are you thinking? Do you think abortion is so easy to do? She is almost in good health. Giving birth to this child is far better than abortion. Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? " "I am her husband and I have the right to make this decision." Shen Jingyu looked cold and hard. There was a omen before the storm in Feng''s eyes. Since he became interested in he Ning, he knew that many situations might arise. He forced himself not to be attracted to her and didn''t want her to fall in love with himself. However, there is no way to escape the emotional things. The two people are still in love. However, in the face of the following problems, he Ning was still distressed and even regretted to be hurt Was it true that he had been more determined not to fall in love with her, and now she would not suffer from these pains? Gu Yunchen blew his hair: "Shen Jingyu, that''s a child. It''s you and hening''s child! You can either give me an explanation, or I can''t help you do such a thing! " Shen Jingyu couldn''t explain. His physical condition cannot be known to more people before all military power is handed over, which will cause a crisis on the national border. So he was silent. "Shen Jingyu, are you dumb? Speak! " Gu Yunchen grabbed his collar. Shen Jingyu''s face was pale and his attitude was still firm: "Gu Yunchen, I have my reason. He Ning can''t have this child. " Gu Yunchen punched him in the face. In his opinion, Shen Jingyu couldn''t understand the decision. Qin Zheng hurried forward to stop Gu Yunchen. "Qin Zheng, don''t worry!" Shen Jingyu stopped him. Qin Zheng had to step back. Gu Yunchen grabbed Shen Jingyu''s collar and said fiercely, "Shen Jingyu, if you don''t explain it to me today, I can''t let you go!" "He Ning is my cured patient and my friend. I won''t allow you to make such an impulsive and hasty decision to hurt her! " A trace of blood appeared on Shen Jingyu''s lips. But his attitude was still firm, even with a hint of appeal: "Yunchen, you are also my friend. This time, I beg you. " Shen Jingyu is so big that he has never been so humble to people. Gu Yunchen has never seen him like this. His voice is so low that he is dry and dumb, and his attitude is humble to the bone: "help he Ning do this operation. I''ll explain it to you later. " Gu Yunchen''s fist was raised in front of Shen Jingyu, but he couldn''t fight any more. Chapter 452 He shook off Shen Jingyu and said, "OK, I promise you. But if the explanation you give later can''t convince me, I''ll ask you for it thousands of times! " "He Ning doesn''t know about her pregnancy yet. So it won''t hurt her heart. " Shen Jingyu bit his teeth and closed his eyes. He stood in front of the window. The afternoon sun outside the window was very good, but there was a coolness completely opposite to the sun on his body. Even, Gu Yunchen could see the irresistible haze on him. "Qin Zheng, call the female doctor and ask her not to reveal anything about hening''s pregnancy. Gu Yunchen, I''ll bring hening in the evening and ask you to check her. You took the opportunity to talk about arranging the operation. " Everything should be carried out without the knowledge of he Ning. After the operation, rest for more than a month, and her body will recover naturally. Shen Jingyu made up his mind and didn''t intend to delay any more. Gu Yunchen stuck his neck and answered for a long time: "OK." ¡­¡­ At the door, he Ning clenched his hand. After pregnancy, she couldn''t wait to find Shen Jingyu to tell him the good news. She changed her clothes and came over. As soon as she got to the door, her hand fell on the door handle. She heard Shen Jingyu telling Gu Yunchen. His words were so cold and calm without a trace of emotion. It turned out that he knew he was pregnant. He didn''t know it. He Ning was so happy that he wanted to go in and share this sudden surprise with him. However, then she heard Shen Jingyu''s words. Her heart was suddenly hit, and her steps stagnated at the door of Shen Jingyu''s room. The dull and sharp pain from the stabbing of her heart spread all over her body and soaked into bone and blood. He said, take off her child! He said, take off her child! Those words, so strange and devil''s curse, came out of his mouth word by word. She wanted to rush in and ask him why she did it and why she had to take her hard won child. But reason stopped her. She stepped back, step by step No, she can''t, she can''t! She didn''t dare to take the risk... Shen Jingyu wanted them to take her child, so she rushed in rashly. What would they do to her? Her baby will turn into an emotionless blood stain and leave her! He Ning pinched his fingernails into his palm, and Bei teeth bit his lower lip hard, suppressing the surging waves at the bottom of his heart. She didn''t know why he changed his mind so fast. She only knew that there was a heavy boulder in his heart, forcing her tears back. He Ning turned decisively and fled from his door. There was only one thought in his mind. Shen Jingyu wanted to hide it from her and take away her child! If she hadn''t just measured out that she was pregnant, if she hadn''t just arrived at his door, she might never know the secret! She will never even know that she is pregnant and has a child! He Ning clenched his fist tightly and dared not go to his room or go back to the room where she had just stayed. She walked quickly and aimlessly towards the other end of the aisle. Everyone knows her, but how she hopes at the moment that the happiness at noon is just a dream and never wakes up. Unknowingly, the palm of my hand was cold, and my eyes were blurred by tears. Chapter 453 He Ning was tired, stopped and gasped. The symptoms of early pregnancy made her quite uncomfortable. She wanted to retch and couldn''t spit out. Ye Shu is not far away. He Ning is about to step towards her when he Yiming walks towards Ye Shu with a wine cup. He Yiming is Shen Jingyu''s friend! He Ning withdrew his leg excitedly. No, she can''t even find Ye Shu! She turned her back to wipe away her tears. At the moment, there was only one thought in her heart: "protect the baby!" Must not let anyone, no! She staggered forward step by step, her tears blurred, and she couldn''t even see the road. There was a dead silence in Shen Jingyu''s room. Gu Yunchen and Qin Zheng shut up tightly. Shen Jingyu''s thin lips closed in a straight line, and Feng''s eyes closed slightly to cover the turbulent undercurrent. If he Ning appeared at the door at ordinary times, they would be aware of it with their keen sense. Today, however, everyone has their own concerns, and they have never noticed the emergence of he Ning. ¡­¡­ In Ding Langwei''s room, he is keeping Ms. pan and her subordinates for tea. In the lobby of the hotel, all the guests are still immersed in joy. No one knows what happened upstairs. However, countless other pairs of dark eyes stared at he Ning. The people arranged by housekeeper Luo are all veterans who have served in the army of he family. They mix effectively in the crowd and know how not to attract attention. VIP guests are used to taking bodyguards around, and most bodyguards are veterans. Therefore, they are mixed among them, cover people''s ears and eyes, and will not be found easily. Originally, they also planned to make a game to attract people around he Ning. However, before they could find a way, he Ning ran downstairs. She chose places with few people and soon came to the parking lot in the basement. She got on the bus and didn''t know where to go. She just wanted to escape as soon as possible. She seems to have heard Qiao Hai''s voice. Qiao Hai is responsible for protecting her... Maybe he Ning laughed at himself. He is just responsible for monitoring her. She started her car and drove out quickly. It may be dangerous to go out, but at least, you can stay away from the heartbreaking ending here. Her car went out like an arrow off the string. Now, it''s evening outside. The fiery red sun sent out the last awn and fell towards the top of the mountain. Hening''s car is speeding on the road. She grasped the steering wheel and was at a loss. Suddenly, there was more sound of the engine behind him. Hening saw from the rearview mirror that countless cars followed. Is it Shen Jingyu? Why? Why did he do that? Why can''t he let go of their common children? The faith in his heart collapsed, and hening''s speed was faster. When we arrived at a bridge across the river, the cars surrounded the front and back, and mixed the cars of hening in the middle. He Ning wanted to rush up and fight with them. But the thought of the baby in her belly softened her heart She stopped and got out of the car. The wind on the river blew her long hair and covered her eyes. A thin skirt and wrapped body are shivering with cold. Those cold from the bottom of my heart and from my bones. The people who got out of the car were obviously retired soldiers. He Ning had been around Shen Jingyu for a long time and learned how to identify these people. Chapter 454 These people approached step by step, and he Ning subconsciously protected his lower abdomen: "don''t hurt my child. I''ll do whatever the third master wants. Except for children. " Those people continued to approach her as if they had not heard. "Why did the third master do this? Why did he? " He Ning asked. Those people are all housekeeper Luo''s people, and they can''t answer her questions at all. The leader was quite respectful and said, "Miss He, we won''t hurt you. Please come back with us. " Because he birong told him to let he Ning appear in front of her intact, otherwise she couldn''t use her body organs. Therefore, they will not hurt hening, or even touch her hair His attitude made he Ning more convinced that they were sent by Shen Jingyu. It''s funny... He Ning provoked a mocking smile and wanted to take away her child and hide it from her. On the premise that Gu Yunchen clearly said that she had no problems around her and could keep the child, he also made such a decision. Now let someone hypocritically say to protect her safety? Hening will never believe this lie again. "Don''t come here again, or I''ll jump from here!" He Ning is located at the railing of the river crossing bridge. It was here that her car was forced to stop. The railing was just waist high. She could jump as long as she jumped. Those people really hesitated, and the instructions from the top were to live without damage. If he Ning jumped down, how could they explain to the top? Seeing that they were indeed afraid, he Ning bit his teeth, climbed over the fence and stood outside the fence. The river wind blew her dress, and her thin body trembled in the wind, which was in danger of falling at any time. "You all stand back!" Hening threatened. The men looked at each other and took a few steps back. The leader''s voice was gentle: "don''t worry, Miss He, we won''t hurt you. You come down from there first, and everything can be discussed! " He Ning doesn''t believe their nonsense at all. She used to trust her sister so much, but it was cheating. Later, Shen Jingyu, whom she really delivered, also wanted to take away her children. There was no one. There was a truth. A bitter smile appeared on her lips: "if you really won''t hurt me, let me go." She doesn''t know where to go, but the world is so big that there will always be a place for her and her baby. Of course those people won''t. take a few steps. "Sure enough, what you said is nonsense!" He Ning smiled. Since he wouldn''t hurt her, why did he come to catch her? If they catch her and the baby, how can they get away? "Miss He, you can come down and let''s talk about it." He Ning shook his head and raised the volume: "you step back first!" The man didn''t dare to push too fast. He waved and made people step back. The person in charge, the cell phone rings. He picked it up and said, "I''ve found someone, but she''s a little excited... I know, she won''t hurt a hair of her hair. Make sure you bring it back intact. " The caller is he Peishan. Today is the wedding of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Her whole person is entangled by a kind of anxious emotion. Therefore, she couldn''t help meddling in the matter originally handled by housekeeper Luo. Chapter 455 Only in this way can she slightly alleviate the depression in her heart. "Be careful of Shen Jingyu''s people." He Peishan said. "Third Master Shen didn''t find us chasing hening. It seems that they quarreled. " He said strangely. Normally, someone should follow him when he Ning comes out. At least, Third Master Shen''s people will come out quickly. But so far, everything has been calm. When he Ning came out, he was very excited, not like a normal trip. He Peishan''s heart moved: "quarreled?" I don''t know what the quarrel is about? But anyway, it''s an excellent opportunity for her. ¡­¡­ He Ning loosened Bei''s teeth and thought it was Shen Jingyu opposite the phone. She pursed her lips slightly: "I want to talk to him!" The man negotiated with the person on the phone and came forward to hand over his mobile phone to he Ning. He Ning said, "throw it over." The phone was thrown at hening''s feet. She released one hand and picked up the phone. Opposite the phone, but not Shen Jingyu. But another, some familiar voices, very arrogant and complacent, with a sharp ending: "he Ning." He Peishan! When he Ning heard the name, he had a strong bad feeling in his heart. A handful of salt was sprinkled on the wound at the bottom of my heart. "He Ning, quarreled with brother Yu?" He Peishan''s voice is a little gloomy, which makes people uncomfortable. In particular, what she said. She even knew she had a quarrel with Shen Jingyu! In other words, Shen Jingyu has contacted her. What are they... Plotting? He Peishan''s temptation was effective. He Ning didn''t speak. She took the time to sow discord: "do you know what these people brought you to do? Because of my condition, I need a little spinal cord. And you''re just right. Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you! " Of course she''s not stupid enough to say that she wants all the organs of hening. He Ning''s heart was shocked and his fingers could hardly hold his mobile phone: "do you want my spinal cord?" "Yes. Weren''t you sick before? inappropriate. That''s why brother Yu let you recover slowly. Isn''t it better now? Naturally, my operation can be done. " He Peishan pushed everything onto Shen Jingyu. She inserted a knife into he Ning. He Ning won''t hurt. Only by letting Shen Jingyu insert a knife into he Ning will she feel pain in her heart! He Peishan''s laughter came faintly. "He Ning, you changed the spinal cord for me. I''ll make it up to you when I''m ready. I will take good care of and accompany brother Yu instead of you. What do you say? " The belief that hening had long collapsed is now gone with the wind. She finally knew why Shen Jingyu wanted to take off her child! Because she is pregnant with a child, she can''t provide he Peishan with the spinal cord she wants! Sure enough, everything is just hypocrisy, all love and hate are not without reason! Treating her illness, treating her well and giving her everything is just a means to tie her around, or a compensation for her guilt. She knew for a long time... Things that come too fast and beautiful won''t be true. Unfortunately, she is still too stupid "Hening, are you still listening?" He Peishan only felt very happy in her heart, and her mood was particularly flying. Immediately, he Ning will become a part of her, so if she doesn''t say these words, she won''t have a chance. Chapter 456 He Peishan was in a particularly good mood: "he Ning, brother Yu gave you everything you want. What else are you dissatisfied with? He owes you nothing. " Now, he Ning has been besieged by the people arranged by housekeeper Luo. He Peishan said these words unscrupulously. Anyway, he Ning has no chance to complain to brother Yu. This smelly woman should have got such a result long ago. "Hening, don''t be sad. Everyone has everyone''s life, and my life is closely linked with brother Yu. You, from the beginning, shouldn''t exist between us, okay? " "I didn''t understand before. Now I understand. " Hening''s smile changed from bitterness to indifference. "He Peishan, don''t you want to marry Shen Jingyu? You''ll see the live video of me marrying him forever. Don''t you want to be with him all your life? Unfortunately, he Peishan, you can''t do it. " "Because I won''t provide you with spinal cord. I won''t be at your mercy. " "Goodbye, he Peishan. No, maybe we''ll meet in another place soon... " He Ning''s heart is missing a piece, and that piece becomes all, as empty as the whole sky. She stroked her lower abdomen, which was the only person she was sorry for, her baby If she can''t protect him, she shouldn''t let him exist. He gave her the biggest surprise and made her owe him the biggest guilt. Sorry... Sorry She murmured. "Hening, what are you doing?" He Peishan shouted out of control. He Ning raised his hand and the mobile phone fell into the surging river. The pursuer stepped forward: "Miss He, miss he..." Her long hair and skirt were blown to the ground and fluttered in the wind, which frightened the people who were chasing her. Whether their tasks can be completed depends entirely on he Ning He Ning smiled at them. The smile condensed on the corners of his lips. It was faint, but there was a strong emotion. Then she let go of her hands, closed her eyes and fell sharply towards the river. Like a broken winged butterfly, she drifted in the wind and fell towards the river. Goodbye, ye Shu, goodbye, Gong Yunxi, goodbye, everything in the world Eyelashes tremble, body falls, touch the cold river If you want her to donate spinal cord for women like he Peishan, pave the way for their love and fulfill their plot, she would rather die. If she can''t protect her children alive, she''d rather go to the yellow spring with her children. Maybe I can have a common fate with my children in my next life. She will never... Do anything for Shen Jingyu and he Peishan! "Miss He! Miss he! " The voices around him rose one after another. Even though these people were retired experts of special forces, none of them could catch he Ning. "Come on, search in the water now! Go down the river, but not everywhere! " At the other end of the phone, he Peishan heard these words and shouted out of control: "where''s he Ning? Where can I find her? What happened to her? What happened? " "Miss, he Ning jumped into the river. We''ll find her right away! " "We must find it at once! Even if it''s a body, I want it! I give you six hours to deliver her body to me! " Chapter 457 He Peishan shouted hysterically. If she could find the body as soon as possible, she could use it. Even if he Ning died, she couldn''t escape her palm! Hening, you can''t escape my palm! ¡­¡­ "It''s getting late, Third Master." Qin is reminding Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu got up, and his eyebrows were covered with a layer of gloom. He Ning is unwilling to suffer. However, long pain is better than short pain, which is his inevitable choice. He strode towards he Ning''s room. Face, quickly adjust the mood, cold and hard dissipate, leaving only tenderness. She opened the door and went in. She left her newly wrinkled dress on the sofa, but there was no shadow that touched his heart. "He Ning?" Shen Jingyu spoke. No one answered. "He Ning?" Shen Jingyu felt uneasy. The room was empty and the bathroom was empty. Where will hening go? She was still taking a nap on the sofa when he left. Just a short time Shen Jingyu stepped out: "Qiao Hai!" Qiao Hai quickly came forward: "general!" "What about hening?" Shen Jingyu asked loudly. "Young grandma just said she was looking for you. Let''s not follow. Because we were on the same floor, we didn''t follow. I thought... "Qiao Hai thought he Ning was making out with Shen Jingyu, so where dare you disturb him? Then, he understood the meaning of Shen Jingyu''s words and was shocked: "the young grandmother is gone?" Hening is gone! Well, in her own hotel, all the military forces used for security will make her disappear! Joe Haydn was frightened: "general, we''ll look for it right away! Sorry, we will find it quickly! " With that, Qiao Hai immediately scattered people to look for he Ning. Shen Jingyu''s hands trembled badly. Seeing Qiao Hai looking for people everywhere, it took him a few seconds to focus. Hening, where will she go? When he Ning left at that time, she chose a place with few people. When she met the security guards, she gave them all excuses not to follow. So no one dared to follow up, and no one knew where she had gone. "Qin Zheng, let he Yiming and Gu Yunchen come over and ask them to help find someone immediately. Tune monitoring! " Shen Jingyu made up his mind. Gu Yunchen came quickly: "is he Ning gone? I don''t think so. Did she hear you say you were going to take off her child? " Shen Jingyu was deeply grieved. Qiao Hai just said that he Ning came to him and didn''t let anyone follow... Did she really hear these words? Just now he was so immersed in his emotions that he didn''t care if anything happened at the door. If she really heard Shen Jingyu didn''t even dare to guess how hurt her heart was. Those heartless and cruel words he said... If he Ning listened to them, he couldn''t imagine her mood. "I''ll find out for you right away." Gu Yunchen said, patting him on the shoulder, "Alas..." He Yiming and ye Shu came quickly. When ye Shu came, he grabbed him and asked, "he Ning is gone? What''s going on? How could she be gone? Didn''t it all go well just now? " "I don''t know. I''ve arranged for someone to look for it. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was hoarse. Ye Shu asked again. He Yiming held her: "the top priority is to find he Ning." Chapter 458 "Ye Shu, where might he Ning go at ordinary times?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes turned to Ye Shu. If she really heard what he said, she might go to a place where she and ye Shu would know. "We usually don''t have many places to go. I''ll go and find it now." Ye Shu realized the seriousness of the matter and didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately replied. "I''ll have some people follow you." Shen Jingyu said immediately. "Liang Yan, quickly arrange everyone to look for it. Temporarily block the news to the outside world. Don''t let people with ulterior motives have the opportunity to take advantage of it. Inform the owner of he family and look for them all. In addition, inform the two gentlemen of the Ding family, uncle Shen, it''s important to find someone first. " Seeing Shen Jingyu''s expression, he Yiming also knows that he has no intention to arrange so many at the moment. So he thought for Shen Jingyu. On the third floor, Qin Zheng came back soon "What?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was stern and desperate, "that shows that someone deliberately took he Ning away. Expand the search scope now! Find out who took the surveillance! " Shen Jingyu walked to each room and looked for all the places he Ning could go. If the surveillance in the hotel is taken away, we can''t find out where he Ning left. All the people notified by he Yiming sent extra people to help find he Ning. However, the effect is limited. There is no trace of hening in the whole hotel. Ding Longwei, hearing the news, stood up and said, "hening is gone?" "Yes, the third master and general he have sent people to look for them. But at present, the surveillance was deliberately taken away, and the whereabouts of the young grandmother are unknown. " Ding Longwei looked at Ms. pan. He can be sure that all the people who came to the presidential palace today are under his care. As for the president''s children and the people around them, he also sent someone to watch. No one in the presidential palace acted rashly. In other words, he Ning''s work was done by someone else. Ms. pan stood up and said, "I''m sorry, too. Mr. Ding, can I help you? " Ding Longwei took a deep look at her and turned to go out: "increase the scope of search immediately. Get Street surveillance. " "Yes, the third master has sent someone to adjust." There was a tangle on the elegant face of gentleman dinlangway. If it''s not from the presidential palace, who else wants to get or hurt he Ning? He checked that he Ning''s life experience was innocent and simple, and he didn''t have any powerful enemies. Like the he family and Xie family, he had been pressed to death by Shen Jingyu for a long time, which could not pose any threat to he Ning at all. Then the rest... Are only those related to Shen Jingyu. What Ding Langwei could imagine, Shen Jingyu also thought of, and the arranged people increased the scope of search. He himself walked out with a calm face. Ding Qinen grabbed him: "Jing Yu, your father has arranged a lot of people to find it. You yourself..." "Mom, let go." Shen Jingyu''s voice was already dry. Once he thought of the injury he ningwan suffered for a while, his heart was pricked like a needle. Ding Qinen is reluctant to let his son suffer. Besides, so many people have gone to find him Old lady Shen said, "Qin en, let him go." Shen Jingyu didn''t wait for his mother to let go. He was in a flash and had already strode out. Chapter 459 Qiao Hai followed him: "general, the surveillance on the main street was deliberately taken away in advance. But our people found that grandma''s car had appeared on the river crossing bridge. With her, there are many cars. " Hening drove out?! Shen Jingyu clenched his fists and hung them on both sides of his body. She went out by herself, and then someone chased her. In other words, she really heard what she said before she drove out and gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Shen Jingyu hates himself "Put together the information of all witnesses, and I want to know every word everyone says!" While contacting all parties, Qiao Hai reported all the summarized information to Shen Jingyu. River crossing bridge, monitoring, encircling, chasing and intercepting vehicles It seems that these are premeditated arrangements. Someone wants to take hening away and disturb his sight. He doesn''t want to be found by Shen Jingyu. He only thought of one possibility... He birong. In addition, no one would have such a deep hatred for he Ning. And he birong is just for he Peishan to breathe. Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows heavily: "look for the bodyguards of he family who appeared at the wedding scene today, mainly retired soldiers. I want to see any of them right away! " "Yes!" Qiao Haiying said. At the moment, a small number of people arranged by he birong go everywhere to take the monitoring on the road. Most of them go to the riverside to find hening. Whether it''s dead or alive, the leader has explained that he Ning should be brought back immediately. They dare not neglect. Even if they are looking for hening''s body, they must speed up the progress of time. He Ning must find Shen Jing''s body before he Ning moves. The river is very wide. After a person falls in, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. After the rolling river passes through Portugal, it goes towards the sea. If we don''t find hening''s body as soon as possible, maybe her body will be eaten by swimming fish, maybe her body will be washed into the sea, which is more difficult to find "Third Master, I caught a retired soldier of he family. Today I entered as he Boyuan''s bodyguard. So no one checked him. " He Boyuan? He Yiming''s father. Shen Jingyu said coldly, "bring it here." He hoped that the matter had nothing to do with he Boyuan. Otherwise, the Shen family and he family are bound to have a blood feud to shake the Empire. Shen Jingyu''s car stopped nearby, and his subordinate''s car soon approached. Before the car stopped steadily, Shen Jingyu strode forward, opened the door, grabbed a bodyguard of he family from inside and threw it on the ground. The tall body was thrown to the ground, and the bodyguard bore it without saying a word. As a retired soldier of he family, these minor injuries are nothing at all. Shen Jingyu kicked the bodyguard''s bone and heard a dull click. It was a broken sound. "Where is he Ning?" It doesn''t matter who ordered it. It doesn''t matter now. What matters is where he Ning is now. "I don''t know..." the bodyguard was arranged by housekeeper Luo and obeyed the general command of he birong. Loyal to he family. "Where is he Ning?" Shen Jingyu asked with a gloomy face and biting his teeth. His bloodthirsty cruelty and arrogance opened, like hell emissary and Satan. Feng''s eyes were full of red blood. Every word was as cold as a bayonet. The bodyguard was still tough and stuck his neck and spit out a sentence: "I don''t know." Chapter 460 Shen Jingyu raised his foot and kicked him hard in the face. His teeth fell with blood and water. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. However, the soldiers of he family, whether active or retired, are the same as those of Shen family. Once they are loyal to their master, they will never reveal their secrets. "I don''t know..." was his only answer. "Good. I know you''re not afraid to die. " Shen Jingyu stopped and his voice became indifferent, "Qiao Hai, check his family. All families, all relatives, bring it all! No, don''t bring it, just deal with it on the spot. Every time he says "I don''t know", he starts to deal with one... " "Shen Jingyu, you are crazy!" The bodyguard vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Shen Jingyu in horror. He is nothing more than relying on Shen Jingyu''s usual reputation. He always adheres to the principle that he never involves the innocent and the disaster is less than his family, so he dares not to tell the truth. However, what he doesn''t know is that hening''s affair can make him change any principle. Anyone who starts with he Ning has long been out of his principle consideration! "Qiao Hai, arrange someone to do it!" What if you''re crazy? He Ning can''t be found. There are more people to be buried with! His eyes burst out bloodthirsty killing intention, and the indescribable madness swallowed up his reason. The murderous spirit of life and death in the army for many years has been deliberately hidden in peacetime, but no one can ignore his resume rolling out in the blood for many years. The bodyguard''s face suddenly changed: "he Ning, she jumped down from the river. We just want to take her away. She chose to jump! " "What?" Shen Jingyu grabbed his collar, "say it again!" "He Ning jumped off the river crossing bridge. We are now looking for hening''s body! " Jumped off the river. There is only one river in Portugal. It is a river with a span of more than ten kilometers. The river is turbulent. Usually, only large ships can pass through the river. Out of Portugal, the river flows directly into the sea. Shen Jingyu''s heart was firmly grasped by an invisible hand and kneaded. He Ning jumped down Jumped off the river so high. "General!" Qiao Hai reached out and held him. Jiang Yu shook his body and stood firmly at once His voice was rough and ugly, just like his face now. While driving, Qiao Hai informed the others to go to the river. At the river crossing bridge, he Ning''s car suddenly appeared in front of him. But there was no familiar shadow in front of me. "Third Master, someone has been arranged to search along both sides of the river; All rescue ships also sailed to the river; All the rescue forces that can be sent out have been dispatched. " Qin Zheng quickly came to report. It was dark, and on the river at night, the searched ships, helicopters and vehicles were brightly lit. The rescue ship whistled through the night sky. The huge rescue ship is just a bright spot on the river. It can be imagined how small a small person will be in the river and how slim the opportunity to look for. Shen Jingyu hit the guardrail with a fist. Take back your hand. The joints are full of red blood. He hung his hands, and the blood meandered along his clenched fist on the ground. He Yiming and ye Shu hurried to: "Jing Yu, I have sent someone." Chapter 461 Shen Jingyu didn''t speak. He grabbed a life jacket from his subordinates and strode towards the river. "Jing Yu, what are you doing? The river here is turbulent, and professional divers must be able to carry out rescue. " He Yiming held him. Shen Jingyu shook off his hand and went forward without looking back. He Yiming continued to follow him: "Shen Jingyu, do you know what you are doing now? If you go on like this, you will be swallowed up directly by the river! " "General..." Qiao Hai also advised, "professional divers can only work alternately. If you go on like this..." "We are already in the place where the river flows into the sea. There are many life nets. You can''t......" he Yiming continued. Shen Jingyu threw off their blocking hands and jumped into the river. He Yiming scolded angrily, "asshole! Qiao Hai, arrange more people to follow him and protect him! " He went on so rashly that he could not save he Ning. If something happened to him, he Yiming could not explain to anyone. Ding Longwei hurried over and knew who did it. It had nothing to do with the presidential palace. This let him breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, but his heart was hung up again. The whole river is very wide. On the surface, the river is calm, but the undercurrent is surging. Hening falls down, and the chance of survival is very slim. He Yiming runs back to the bridge deck, and ye Shu looks at him coldly. "Ye Shu, go back and have a rest first." "No, I will stay here until he Ning comes back." Ye Shu said coldly. "You go back first..." he Yiming grabbed her wrist. "Don''t touch me!" Ye Shu shouted with a sad voice and tears, "who did this. You said, "does it have anything to do with you?" He Yiming looked at her silently: "..." He also knows that Shen Jingyu interrogated the bodyguard of the he family just now. Things probably point to he birong and maybe Lanxi. These bodyguards followed his father he Boyuan into the wedding scene. Shen Jingyu has always been wary of he birong, but he still trusts he Boyuan and he Yiming''s father and son. But it happened to them. How can ye Shu not be angry? No doubt? She cried and laughed: "you know, don''t you? You told me that your sister is your most important person, because she is not only your sister, but also because she gave you life. " "I can understand you and understand your mood. But now... " "Now for your sister, hurt hening like this. Your sister is human, isn''t he Ning? If you have a heart and feelings, does he Ning deserve to suffer for you? " "Shu Ye." He Yiming doesn''t know what to say. Things point to his aunt and mother. As a man responsible for his family, he really can''t shirk this responsibility. Security loopholes appear in himself and his father, and he must also be held responsible. Ye Shu cried out: "don''t call my name! What family do you have? I can''t stand it, general he! " He Yiming doesn''t know how to save her at the moment. "Ye Shu, you go home and wait. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news..." he Yiming said. However, ye Shu rushed into the night without looking back. She will go to hening and accompany her. She won''t have any disputes with he family. She felt guilty. She blamed herself. She believed in any sound too much, so she didn''t watch out for them to attack he Ning behind the scenes. Chapter 462 If she doesn''t believe in any Yiming so much and spends more time with he Ning today, how can he Yiming take advantage of it? "Liang Yan, find more people to accompany Ye Shu." He Yiming said. He hurried on to arrange rescue. Chu Zhuohang strode towards him. He didn''t come alone. He was followed by a professional rescue team. Chu Zhuohang didn''t hesitate to expose his identity and arranged all the forces belonging to the Chu family that he could use for rescue. While passing by with he Yiming, a cold smile appeared on his lips, which made him shudder. As soon as Chu Zhuohang''s figure left, he Yiming received the news that all the bodyguards of he family who participated in today''s hijacking of hening can be found, all their legs and hands will be broken. I''m afraid they will be disabled for life. Housekeeper Luo was also beaten half to death and thrown into the dustbin. Shen Jingyu didn''t do it. Because Shen Jingyu''s mind at the moment is all on rescue. Then Chu Zhuohang can only do it. He birong and others can escape because Lan Xi was kind to Chu Zhuohang. Otherwise, I''m afraid the hospital where he Peishan is located will also be razed to the ground. He Yiming pounded his temples and arranged for his subordinates to properly handle the affairs of the disabled bodyguards. At the moment, no matter who does it, as long as it is contaminated with a word, it can only be borne by him. Ding Qinen called: "Yiming, have you found he Ning? Where is Jing Yu? " "Still looking. Don''t worry, aunt. " "Where can I rest assured?" Ding Qinen knows his son too well and his feelings for he Ning. At the moment, if she can get through Shen Jingyu, she can rest assured, but let alone Shen Jingyu, even Qin Zheng and Qiao Hai don''t answer the phone. "Yiming, tell me the truth, what is Jing Yu doing now?" He Yiming can only lie to her: "it''s just rescue. It''s really all right." With that, he hung up the phone. Thinking of he Ning, a slight tingling came from his heart. Where the hell is that girl now? Is it safe? By the river, Shen Jingyu didn''t know how many times he went into the water. In such a current, with the deepening of the night, it is more dangerous. Professional divers also take turns to rest. Only he doesn''t stop for a moment. "Third Master, it''s really dangerous." Dissuasion continued. But Shen Jingyu turned a deaf ear. At the moment, if he Ning is still in the water, how cold, scared and helpless should she be? As long as he works harder, he can accompany her. He can''t stop himself, he can''t stop. He should accompany her, find her in time and let her return to his arms. On his face, he couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears. His physical strength had been overdrawn to the limit, but he continued to look for it with willpower. Others look elsewhere. Ding Langwei rushed over with people: "is Jing Yu still looking?" "I can''t persuade you." He Yiming shook his head. Ding Longwei also changed his clothes and wanted to follow. He Yiming was surprised: "second uncle, what are you going to do?" He didn''t even go down, because he knew that all this was in vain. Those who go down in person are either subordinates or people who really love he Ning. Even if they know there is no result, they should try hard. It''s time for helanding to be concerned about it? Chapter 463 "I don''t want Jing Yu to suffer alone." Ding Longwei found an excuse and jumped into the river. He Yiming frowned slightly, grabbed the life jacket from his subordinates, couldn''t tell what the psychology was, and followed him into the river. ¡­¡­ After he Ning entered the water, he was suddenly hit and fell into a brief coma. A few seconds later, the feeling of suffocation came, and she struggled her head out of the water. The river stabbed her to the bone and hurt her every nerve. Her bone was hurt when she fell. But now the pain is numb, and I can''t feel so clear. Once I thought of Shen Jingyu in my mind, the heart piercing pain suffocated her. The bodyguard who followed her came quickly, followed her in the water and searched by the river. She seemed to be able to hear their distant voice: "try to live!" "If it''s a corpse, send it back as soon as possible!" "Look! We must take her back! " "Act now." The faint sense of threat came very close, and he Ning''s consciousness and reason returned at the same time. They want to take their own bodies to save he Peishan. That''s what they''ve always wanted. It is also Shen Jingyu''s purpose of being good to her all the time! No, they can''t catch you! He Ning waved his arm desperately and fled desperately. She will never let them succeed. Not even death. There are ships coming from afar on the river. He Ning thought it was his boat and tried harder to swim away. But where can a man match the speed of a ship? Someone rushed over in a small boat, threw over the lifebuoy and shouted, "Miss He, we are the people of Master Chu!" Master Chu''s people He Ning''s mind is full of chaos. At the moment when she put the life buoy on her, she finally fainted. Immediately, someone jumped into the water, picked up he Ning and went straight to the ship. Chu Shiwen, sitting in the dark, got up and reached out to take hening. The doctor immediately stepped forward and began to check hening. "It''s lucky to be alive after jumping from such a high and falling on the water." As he examined, he said, "broken leg and sprained arm. As for the head, it should be OK. " "Proper care can wake up quickly." Said the doctor. Half of Chu Shiwen''s face disappeared in the dark and said, "let someone come in and help her change." A maid came in with clean pajamas to wipe and change clothes for hening. Lu Hao, the right-hand man who followed him, whispered, "I just checked it. He birong plans to use he Ning to save he Peishan. " Chu Shiwen was full of awe, and he birong did so because he found out what relationship he Ning had with he family? He didn''t check hening in detail before, just out of a hunch in his heart. Since he birong is so sure, it''s impossible not to know anything. "Master Chu, shall we send hening to he birong immediately?" Lu Hao asked. Having been with Chu Shiwen for many years, he knew that Chu had an unclear relationship with Lan Xi and had been protecting the woman. He Peishan is Lanxi''s own daughter. Master Chu picked up he Ning to cure him. "Block the news and don''t let anyone know where he Ning is. Don''t do anything that may hurt hening! " The last sentence, word by word, is very solemn. Lu Hao thought that Chu Shiwen caught he Ning for he Peishan. Now it seems that he is not catching hening, but saving hening. But why? Chapter 464 Lu Hao didn''t ask again. He glanced at the woman on the bed and was shocked. The maid and the doctor do things in an orderly manner. Chu Shiwen sat beside he Ning''s bed. He Ning, who had changed his clothes, had been treated by the doctor. However, her face was unusually pale, even her lips were white, her whole body trembled, and her eyebrows frowned tightly. "It''s all right, he Ning." Chu Shiwen patted the back of her hand gently. It is rare that Chu Shiwen, a ruthless arms dealer, would show such concern for people. ¡­¡­ The rescue team of the Shen family and he family searched all night without results. "No results." "No results." "No results." News kept coming from everywhere. The sky has turned white. The whole night passed. Shen Jingyu walked to the river again, dragging a heavy step. Before waiting for the river, he fell to the ground. "Third Master!" "General!" Shen Jingyu fell tired by the river and was sent to the hospital by Qiao Hai and Qin Zheng. The rest of the search is still under way. However, no one found any sign of hening. Old lady Shen, Shen Fengshan, Ding Qinen and Shen Ye are waiting outside Shen Jingyu''s ward. "He is too tired and anxious, so he needs time to rest. But it doesn''t matter. " Gu Yunchen said in a heavy voice. Unable to find he Ning, Shen Jingyu looked like this again. He was also very worried. "I don''t know he Ning she..." old lady Shen likes he Ning very much. After the good wedding, he Ning disappeared, and she was worried. Shen Fengshan comforted: "Mom, don''t worry. Everyone is still looking. He Ning is lucky and will be fine. " "If he Ning really has some shortcomings, what should Jing Yu do?" Ding Qinen frowned and worried more about his son''s condition. In the evening, he Yiming hurried with people. Old lady Shen said, "don''t come from your family! I have a headache! Let Jing Yu get some stimulation later. We can''t afford it! " "Grandma Shen, I just..." he Yiming felt helpless and guilty. "Don''t just, you what family, come less, you know?" Old lady Shen was angry and interrupted him. He Yiming can only say, "then I''ll let the captain of the rescue team report." The captain of the rescue team came up and said, "old lady, general Shen Da, madam, after 24 hours of searching and fishing, we found nothing." "In theory, after entering the water for so long, whether it fell dead or alive at that time, the probability of survival is very small." "If the young grandmother has died, the probability of the body being eaten by fish and shrimp is also great." "In other words, I''m afraid I can''t even salvage the body." "Keep looking!" A cold, serious voice came from behind them. Everyone looked back. Shen Jingyu stood at the door of the ward. His eyes were blood red. He usually had a straight back. At the moment, he even had some rickets. It was only a day and a night, and his face seemed to have countless wrinkles, and he pined away quickly. "Third Master, the rescue team receives hundreds of missing people on the river every year, but more than a dozen can recover the bodies..." the captain of the rescue team is honest. "He Ning is not dead!" Shen Jingyu snapped back at his words, "how could she die? You''re looking for, not a body! It''s rescue, get her back! " Chapter 465 The captain of the rescue team didn''t know how to respond. With his experience and reason, he knows the consequences of falling down. "Jing Yu." Ding Qinen stepped forward quickly and took his hand, "you have a rest first..." He earned it from his mother and looked at the motionless rescue team leader. "Don''t you understand?" Shen Jingyu said coldly, "continue! Until you find it! " "Yes." The captain of the rescue team answered and set off again at a fast pace. Shen Jingyu pulled off the messy gauze and infusion needle on his hand and followed him. "Jing Yu!" Ding Qinen cried painfully, tears falling, "the doctor said, if you try to be brave again, your body can''t afford it..." Shen Jingyu paused and said in a low voice, "Mom, if he Ning is not here, what''s the difference between good and bad?" Ding Qinen was stunned. He had to stop persuasion and watched his back disappear in front of him. Shen Ye immediately said, "Mom, I''ll follow brother. Don''t worry, I''ll be with him." When he finished, he rushed to Shen Jingyu and accompanied his eldest brother. Ding Qinen was more worried. The eldest son didn''t say anything about his personal risk. Now he has a younger son "Husband, look at the two sons!" Ding Qinen worried. "Captain Duan, please arrange more people to follow Jing Yu and Shen Ye. Shen Ye, in particular, is young and needs to be protected. " Shen Fengshan asked Duan Hanyu to follow him quickly. The old lady was sighing. Shen Fengshan hurriedly held her: "Mom, don''t worry, Jing Yu has a sense of propriety." But he also knew in his heart that this sense of propriety had probably disappeared from Shen Jingyu. He will lose his mind when he Ning is involved. He Jia. Housekeeper Luo was seriously injured by the people sent by Chu Zhuohang. What he birong has done has been exposed. But now in Portugal, everyone is still busy looking for hening. For the time being, no one has come to find he birong''s trouble. She''s actually not afraid of getting into trouble. Over the years, she has established a very excellent image, willing to help others, good at helping, caring for the younger generation and respecting the elderly. Anyone who wants to move her has to consider the public influence. She was afraid that she could not find hening''s body. As time went on, she knew that the hope was getting slim. After such a long time, even if he Ning''s body is found, I''m afraid it can''t be used. Looking at he Peishan lying in the hospital bed, her heart was full of guilt. She thought he Peishan didn''t know about it, so she didn''t tell her truth at moment. He Peishan whispered, "aunt, how''s brother Yu?" "Still looking for someone. But don''t worry, he''ll be fine. So many people are with him. " He Peishan''s fingers gripped the sheets under her. She really hates me! Hate hening! As long as you bring her back, you will be saved. But the woman would rather not jump so hard. If she had known, she should have advised her aunt to start early and not let that smelly woman in hening have a chance to escape. He Peishan said cleverly, "what''s the matter with them, big brother?" "Everything is fine. Leave it alone. " He birong comforted, "I''ll heat the milk for you, darling." She got up and came out. She was seeing Lan Xi standing in front of her. Chapter 466 Lanxi looked a little serious: "birong, tell me honestly, did you arrange housekeeper Luo to catch hening?" The news was so noisy that Lan Xi had already heard it in her ears. She has always disapproved of her daughter hurting others for her own happiness. Although her daughter''s illness has a lot less freedom and joy than others, she has tried her best to create a better environment for her daughter and paid everything for her. She hoped that her daughter would be healthy in mind even if she was ill physically. "Second sister-in-law, I arranged housekeeper Luo..." "What''s your purpose? Do you want to cause a dispute between the he family and the Shen family? Do you know how important Jing Yu''s wedding day is? " Lan Xi''s tone became impolite. Hearing her accusatory tone, he birong fiercely suppressed her anger: "second sister-in-law, I just asked housekeeper Luo to scare he Ning, give her a little pain and help Shanshan breathe. I never thought it would be like this... " No one knows he Ning''s life experience, and no one knows that he birong wants to use her to operate on he Peishan. So she avoided the important and ignored the important. No one could guess her real intention. "Second sister-in-law, I told them not to hurt he Ning, but to scare her. If you ask those people, they all know that I said, "don''t touch a hair of Henning." Of course it is. But the inner meaning, only she knows why. Lan Xi was relieved: "Bi Rong, I know you hurt the younger generation, and Shanshan is the most painful. I also thank you for your selfless dedication to Shanshan for so many years. " "But I don''t want you to indulge her and mistakenly think that you can get what you want in this world." "I hope she is happy, and I hope she is a rich child in spirit. Do you understand?" He birong sniffed at him. He couldn''t get what he wanted. What happiness did he talk about? What about abundance? Just like herself, looking at the love of others every day, does her heart bear the jealousy of heart and bone? "I see, sister-in-law." He birong sincerely apologized. Lan Xi nodded: "Bi Rong, you are busy with many things. I''ll watch Shanshan more in the future. You''d better be busy first... " He birong heard the subtext: "second sister-in-law, I just..." "I know you are kind to the younger generation, but besides the younger generation, you should enjoy your life more." Lan Xi said and turned to leave. She doesn''t want he birong''s behavior to become Shanshan''s benchmark and affect Shanshan''s normal psychology. She hasn''t seen he Ning and can''t talk about her feelings for him. However, any happiness should not be based on the pain of others. She called he Yiming: "Yiming, send more people to help Jing Yu find he Ning." "Mom..." he Yiming''s voice was uncertain. "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Yiming, do you think mom is such a person?" Lan Xi asked instead. "Well, I''ve sent more people." He Yiming didn''t pursue that problem anymore, because this is not the time to pursue it. He birong looked at Lan Xi''s back from a distance, and the emotions of jealousy and hatred surged up in her heart. The demons swallowed up her reason. For more than 20 years, she has tried to restrain that hatred for Shanshan Chapter 467 Another 24 hours passed. The number of additional personnel has increased several times. However, there is still no sign of the existence of hening. No man alive, no body dead. The rescue workers who dived into the river changed batch after batch. But fishing for people in such a big river is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Facing the vast river, Shen Jingyu fell to the ground again. "Big brother!" Shen Ye holds him, "Qiao Hai, Qin Zheng!" Shen Jingyu''s eyes closed tightly. The double great consumption of physical and mental strength made him fall into a coma. In my mind, the beautiful shadow of he Ning passed over and over again Her smile was beautiful, the pear vortex with tears, the lollipop sent into his mouth, and miscellaneous pictures flashed in her mind. His eyelids were too heavy to open. He only remembered that the last time he went to see her was to let her have an abortion. After making that decision, I don''t know whether she heard it or not, but those words were a bloody bayonet for her and not for him? Hening, I''m sorry. He just wanted to hug her, warm her, kiss her and comfort her heart. "He Ning..." he stretched out his hand to catch something, but only caught a blank expanse and nothingness. In the hospital ward. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help shaking his head: "this is a heart disease. He has to have a good rest and adjustment. I''ve given him a tranquilizer, hoping to give him a good sleep. " Ding Qinen said anxiously, "I''m afraid he can''t find someone when he wakes up. Where can I bear it? Can you stop letting him out? " Gu Yunchen spread his hand. What does Shen Jingyu want to do? Where can he stop it? "Any news from hening?" Ding Qinen asked. He Yiming shook his head: "still not. I''ve looked everywhere, but there''s no trace of her. " He also had a hunch that he might never find hening again. However, he dared not say this in front of Shen Jingyu. Ding Qinen sighed, "then she may have really..." Gu Yunchen and he Yiming were silent. I haven''t found it yet. Where is the reason to live? The whole river has been searched, and tens of thousands of people have been sent to search. The whole river has been touched everywhere. If he Ning is still alive, they can''t believe it. Thinking of he Ning, he Yiming and Gu Yunchen are very uncomfortable. Especially he Yiming. Up to now, ye Shu still ignores him. But she stayed by the river and said she would not leave until he Ning came back. He Yiming has no choice but to send more people to search and rescue. ¡­¡­ Ding Longwei asked Ms. pan and her subordinates to leave. "Steward pan, this matter has nothing to do with you. I won''t mention your matter to Jing Yu. But I hope you will... Take care of yourself in the future. " Ms. pan smiled and turned away. They didn''t do it, he Ning had died, which was just what they wanted. It''s best not to involve yourself and the presidential palace. Ding Langwei watched the figure of Ms. pan and others leave and fell into meditation. He couldn''t protect her after all. If you want to ask, you can only rot in your stomach. I don''t know what''s the relationship between he Ning and Feng Ling? "Send more people and keep looking." Ding Longwei didn''t give up. As long as there is still a chance, we will not give up the rescue. What we didn''t do at the beginning may be a kind of compensation now? Chapter 468 In the ward. He Ning''s consciousness is still in chaos. "Take off her child." Shen Jingyu''s ruthless voice sounded in his mind. His Phoenix eyes and handsome face are all cruel and bloodthirsty red. To take off her child He Ning shook his head. No, don''t take off the child! No, that''s the child she got pregnant with. Baby, she should protect her baby. He Peishan''s ferocious face appeared in front of her: "Your body can cure me." "Don''t worry, if you die, I will take good care of and accompany brother Yu." He Ning retreated step by step. The cold seeps into the bone marrow. All the love and affection, all the grand prosperity, are just a void. Shen Jingyu pressed step by step to take off her child. He Peishan''s magic hand reached out to her body. The people who surrounded and chased her pushed her out of the railing on the river. No, no! He Ning covers his belly, don''t hurt my baby, don''t The foot slipped and the body fell quickly towards the boundless expanse. Her body was so excited that she couldn''t help shouting: "ah..." If there is substance on her back, she doesn''t fall and has support, and the sense of falling in the void disperses faintly. He Ning opened his eyes and looked at them vaguely. She felt weak, sore all over her body, and her arms and legs didn''t seem to belong to her. Moving his fingers, he Ning was full of questions. Was he dead? Finally, the eyes began to focus, and the things in front of them looked real. What catches the eye is the white of the ceiling, and the exquisite chandelier emits a faint light. In my ears came the sound of cicadas, and the rustle of wind blowing through the leaves sounded in my ears. I''m not dead? He Ning glanced at the outside. Outside the glass window, the trees were flourishing and lush. It was cool and comfortable. When she realized that she had escaped from the hotel, she was chased to the river crossing bridge. In order to avoid falling into the hands of he Peishan''s people, she fell on the river. Someone said she was the man of Master Chu. Then she fainted because she couldn''t support it. Master Chu''s people? It seems that someone saved her and brought her back from the river. Thinking of this, he Ning wanted to sit up, but he had no strength at all. Subconsciously, her palm fell on her lower abdomen. Where''s the baby? How''s the baby? "Are you awake, miss he?" A man like a nurse came in, looked at her and said happily, "I''ll find doctor Fang." He Ning looked at her back and left with an empty mind. She only cares about one problem. Is the baby still there? Dr. Fang''s office. Chu Shiwen sat opposite him. Both of them were used to keeping silent and neither of them spoke. After a long time, Dr. Fang finished handling the medical records in his hand and said, "Master Chu, are you really not going to send he Ning to any home?" "I checked that her spinal cord cells can match Shanshan." "With her, Shanshan''s condition should be operated on in time and restored to health." "This should be the real reason why he wants her." Chu Shiwen''s face is always hidden in half light and darkness. "Are you sure, who just wants to use hening''s spinal cord?" Chu Shiwen asked. Dr. Fang is a doctor. He should know better than outsiders. Chapter 469 After pondering for a moment, he said, "there may be more things to use." "Shanshan has been suffering from illness all year round, and some of her body organs have failed." In other words, he Ning may not be as simple as donating spinal cord. It''s possible. It''s the price of life. As a loyal subordinate, Dr. Fang reminded him, "Lord Chu, he Peishan is always your own daughter." My own daughter Chu Shiwen was silent again. Yes, he Peishan is his own daughter. These years, he has been looking for a doctor secretly for he Peishan''s disease. However, because of this, is it necessary to send the innocent hening? Let her die? Chu Shiwen, who has always been brave in killing and cutting, was silent when he Ning met him. Maybe it''s because he Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are like the person he loves, maybe it''s simply because he has unspeakable kindness to he Ning "Master Chu, please make a decision early. Shen Jingyu is now haggard and will not find the whereabouts of he Ning for the time being. However, when he recovers a little, he will spare no effort to find it. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance in the future. " Dr. Fang has always followed Chu Shiwen. He was loyal, and everything he said was for the sake of Chu Shiwen. Chu Shiwen, however, rarely hesitated in this matter. One side is his own daughter, the other is just a strange girl. He checked he Ning and Ms. Ning. He had nothing to do with the he family earlier, and Ms. Ning had also died early. He Ning just happened to match he Peishan''s point on the spinal cord. "Master Chu, Dr. Fang, miss he woke up." The nurse knocked on the door and came in to tell them the situation. Dr. Fang took a look at Chu Shiwen and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went out with the nurse to hening''s ward. "Miss He, you are a rare blessing. Few people who jumped off the river crossing bridge are as lucky as you. You are one in a million. " "You are..." he Ning doesn''t know him and doesn''t know why he will help himself. "I''m from Lord Chu." Dr. Fang didn''t avoid, "he arranged someone to save you. You have fractures and soft tissue contusions and need to rest. " He Ning thought of the man whose face disappeared in the dark. He once appeared specially for Chu Zhuohang and thanked her. Did he save himself this time to repay the kindness? "Doctor Fang, you know who I am, right?" "Of course. We have heard of the Shen family''s wedding this time. Who doesn''t know the third master Shen of the Dragon Empire? " Dr. Fang said as he examined her. "Did you inform Shen Jingyu about my stay here?" He Ning is very worried about this. If Shen Jingyu appears, he will take her back. Well, she can''t protect herself or her baby. Doctor Fang was stunned. Of course, they wouldn''t inform Shen Jingyu. According to his conjecture, Master Chu saved he Ning. In fact, it is probably for he Peishan. He Ning begged, "please don''t inform Shen Jingyu. Don''t tell him where I am. I will repay Lord Chu for his kindness. I won''t stay here long. When I''m well, I''ll leave. Please He Ning looked very anxious and full of sincerity. I''m afraid Shen Jingyu knows where she is now. Chapter 470 With Shen Jingyu''s influence, if he really wants to find her, Chu will send her back immediately in order not to offend Shen Jingyu. But now, the last person she wants to see is Shen Jingyu. He treated her well and gave her everything just to use her body to treat he Peishan. She is really stupid. There are various clues to show his real purpose. For example, he never let her know he Peishan''s existence. For example, he tried every means to let Gu Yunchen help her treat her diseases and even help her contraception. At that time, I thought it was love. Now I know it. I''m just afraid that her physical condition will affect the operation on he Peishan with her body. At the thought of this, bursts of acupuncture came from the tip of my heart. Hening''s bright eyes were covered with water mist and haze. Seeing that her condition was very bad, doctor Fang said, "don''t worry, we won''t tell Shen Jingyu." The girl is in a very bad situation now. The people of he family are looking for her, and Lord Chu may not really help her. But she asked to take the initiative to avoid Shen Jingyu? Shen Jingyu is the only one who can protect her. Doctor Fang doesn''t understand why she says so. Does she think the present cage will be better than Shen Jingyu? But Dr. Fang didn''t explore. He was just a doctor. He didn''t want to take care of things he didn''t want to ask. This is also his principle. "Thank you, doctor. By the way, doctor, what''s the matter with my baby? " He Ning asked anxiously. Dr. Fang wanted to avoid the topic of children, but since he Ning knew she was pregnant, he didn''t have anything to avoid: "so I just said you were one in a million." "There are some signs of threatened abortion, but I gave you a birth protection needle. It''s no problem." "If others encounter a situation like you, I''m afraid they can''t even save their lives." He Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, lifted up the corners of his lips, and smiled with tears in the pear vortex. Did she finally protect her children? Maybe it was because she wanted to die, so when she jumped down the river, she didn''t struggle at all, but saved her life. I thought I would die with my child and continue the fate between mother and child in the afterlife. Unexpectedly, the child is strong and still alive. Touching her flat belly, her mood finally recovered a little. Once she thought of Shen Jingyu, the pain penetrating from the bone marrow made her heart cold. The chill quickly spread all over his body, and he Ning''s body trembled fiercely. "Master Chu." When Dr. Fang saw Chu Shiwen coming, he immediately stood up. He Ning also hurriedly shouted, "Master Chu." This time, she saw clearly Chu Shiwen''s appearance and was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. However, half of his face was handsome and unparalleled, while the other half was covered with ferocious and terrible scars. There was a terrible contrast between the two faces, like the difference between heaven and hell. He Ning was just a little stunned, and her face returned to peace. She never liked to judge people by their appearance, not to mention that her life was saved by Master Chu. It''s too late to be grateful. How can she be afraid again? However, it''s no wonder that when she met Lord Chu, he always seemed to like to hide in the dark and not show people with his whole face. So she should have only seen his intact half face before. "Hello, Master Chu." He Ning said hello softly. Chapter 471 "Hening, you can rest assured to recover here." Chu Shiwen said, "I''ll have someone look after you." "Thank you, Master Chu." Hening said gratefully. She asked Lord Chu again not to tell Shen Jingyu about her presence here. Chu Shiwen is a little strange. It seems that this time, she took the initiative to ask to leave Shen Jingyu? The he family just took advantage of this opportunity to pursue her. No wonder Shen Jingyu''s security measures will lose her. Chu Shiwen''s eyes were full of exploration¡ª¡ª She and Shen Jingyu just got married, didn''t they? Chu Shiwen had heard of her relationship with Shen Jingyu before. In Chu''s opinion, Shen Jingyu also has real feelings for her. He Ning saw his doubts. I''m afraid that now everyone will be greatly confused when they know that she doesn''t want to see Shen Jingyu. She whispered, "Master Chu, my feelings and fate with third master Shen have been exhausted. There will be no disputes in the future." "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you. As soon as the injury is healed, I will leave immediately. " Although she hasn''t decided where to go, she knows that staying here is not a long-term plan. With Shen Jingyu''s ability, as long as you know she is still alive, you will find her. "You can rest assured and recover first." Chu Shiwen said, his voice without emotion, "Shen Jingyu can''t find you here for a while." He Ning suddenly said, "Master Chu, can I venture to ask you a question?" "You ask." "Why did Master Chu save me?" He Ning is very confused about this problem. With Shen Jingyu''s power, almost no one dares to offend him directly in the open. It is reasonable that no matter whether you saved yourself or found yourself, you should go to Shen Jingyu for credit at the first time. But he Ning woke up and found himself here. I''m afraid he has been in a coma for two days. In other words, up to now, Chu Zhiwen didn''t intend to get to know Shen Jingyu. This is really puzzling. Chu Shiwen chuckled at himself. He Ning''s eyes have nothing to do with his family, but he Mingming''s eyes have nothing to do with him. That woman already did not belong to him, but he was always concerned about it and could not forget it. Even if he Ning can cure his own daughter he Peishan, he still can''t bear to hand her over. This is his weakness, which can never be overcome in his life. However, he couldn''t analyze her, and said, "you saved Zhuo hang before. I said, "I''ll thank you." He Ning didn''t expect that he would remember it until now. "Master Chu... If third master Shen really comes, please inform me in time. I''ll leave. I can''t bother you. " He Ning knew that Lord Chu might have a certain power position. But she was afraid that he could not compete with Shen Jingyu. She was very grateful to save her this time. It was impossible to involve others and bear more Shen Jingyu''s anger. Chu Shiwen smiled carelessly. Others were afraid of Shen family and he family. But he was never afraid. It''s also exciting to have a competition with their two families. "You rest first. Don''t think so much." Chu Shiwen didn''t answer her clearly. "Good." He Ning closed his eyes. Now, we can only take one step at a time. Pusi can''t go back, and it''s impossible to find Ye Shu. The road ahead is rough and slim. Chapter 472 Only thinking of the baby in his belly can he Ning raise more strength and confidence. Thinking that the child is connected with Shen Jingyu by blood, she once expected that. Does the child have the same eyebrows and eyes as him? Will it be a small replica of Shen Jingyu She is looking forward to a complete home. She doesn''t need to be too gorgeous, rich and elegant. She just wants her husband and children to live an ordinary and warm life around her. Little children, will call Mommy, thank you Now, the once dreams have turned into thick bitterness, which is painful in the bottom of my heart. After living for a few days, he Ning found that this is not a hospital, just a sanatorium. And this sanatorium is only subordinate to a huge manor. This manor covers a very wide area, not only villas, nursing homes, but even horse racing tracks. After only one day in the sanatorium, she moved to the villa. He Ning''s arms are getting better very fast, but his legs are still not sharp, so he can''t walk around. He can only stay here, see the scenery and be alone. Standing in front of the window and looking out, the green plants of the huge manor are everywhere you can see. In the twinkling of an eye, he Ning has lived here for several days. The Chu family took good care of them, but he Ning always felt uncomfortable. It''s not clear where this discomfort comes from. Maybe it just comes from the fear of being bitten by a snake for ten years. Being deceived by her beloved, her worry and fear will be with her for the rest of her life. Knock, knock. The door was knocked. "Please come in." He Ning said. When the door was opened, a tall and delicate woman came in and put her clothes on the bed: "your clothes. Lord Chu gave it to you. " The woman''s name is Si Qing. She has a sharp eye with eyes to the temple at the end of her eyes, which makes her delicacy full of the temperament of a strong woman. "Thank you." He Ning thanked me. The clothes are exquisite and suitable for he Ning. Obviously, Chu didn''t treat himself badly. Si Qing looks alienated and seems to have some hostility to he Ning. He Ning was too lazy to care about her. He reached out and stroked the cloth of his clothes: "thank Lord Chu for me, too." "Lord Chu is very busy. I will tell you at the right opportunity." Si Qing said coldly and turned away. He Ning laughed, and it was expected that he would not be liked. She could see that the people around Chu didn''t seem to want her to stay except Chu. It seems that she is afraid that her existence will involve them. He Ning can understand their mood. After all, who is not afraid of Shen Jingyu? She turned on the TV, where the news was playing. "Shen Jingyu, general Shen''s newly married wife, has not been seen since she disappeared on the river crossing bridge on the wedding day. The Shen family, the he family, the Ding family and the presidential palace dispatched all the rescue forces that could be dispatched, but no trace of her was found. " "There is speculation that she has been buried at the bottom of the river." "According to past experience, if she really falls into the river, the probability of survival is one in ten million." The announcer''s voice was calm and described the development of the situation with excellent professionalism. He Ning saw a familiar figure passing in a flash in the news picture. He Yiming, ye Shu, Gong Yunxi, Gu Yunchen, Ding Langwei and Chu Zhuohang. Chapter 473 To her friends, she can only say sorry. She is sorry that she is still alive, but she can''t inform them. She can only immerse them in sadness. As for he Yiming, she doesn''t know how much he has participated in and how much he knows. That''s not something she can manage. The picture turns again, and Shen Jingyu appears. He has always been a cleanliness addict and has been salvaged like water many times. Then he fell into a coma amid the screams of the crowd. In the flash of the picture, he looked extremely haggard, and a dark blue without shaving appeared on his chin. It''s different from his usual solemn and clean appearance. He ningxiu frowned slightly, and a layer of water mist poured into his eyes, but his heart was firm. He did this just for he Peishan. He couldn''t find his body. He Peishan didn''t even have anything to help. Can he not be in a hurry? Several companies joined forces to look for her body. Isn''t it because her body is still useful? There was a trace of mockery between her lips, and her heart was very hard. ¡­¡­ Time goes by day. The number of rescue teams has increased. Shen Jingyu was lying on the hospital bed. She was too weak to go to the river again. Qiao Hai sent the military affairs report. He insisted on reading it and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. "General! General! " Qiao Hai put away the report. At a height of more than one meter, he cried bitterly, "general, you must take care of your health!" He went to the riverside every day, but military affairs did not fall, and he insisted on handling various reports every day. Qiao Hai is distressed, but no one else can help with these things. Ding Qinen came in with Gu Yunchen. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help saying, "Qiao Hai, can''t you bother your general with military affairs?" "Mom, I asked him to bring it." Shen Jingyu said weakly, his voice was soft and dry, and his throat seemed to be mixed with Coptis chinensis. He reached out to close the report and handed it to Qiao Hai, "do as I instructed." "Yes, general." Qiao Hai barely held back his tears. "Yun Chen, give Jing Yu a look." Ding Qinen looked at the big pool of blood and cried out first. Gu Yunchen helped Shen Jingyu check: "the attack of Qi and blood is still caused by too intense emotion. No problem. Rest more and relax. " He also knew that what he said was nonsense. Now Shen Jingyu can''t do anything. The physical problem is not big, but the mental problem is much bigger. At the moment, Shen Jingyu''s beautiful appearance has been covered with a layer of dark dust. In her long and narrow Phoenix eyes, she is absent-minded and unfocused. Ding Qinen wiped his tears: "Jing Yu, mom, please, have something to eat." Shen Jingyu pushed away the bowl she was carrying. His throat was painful. It came straight from his heart. He couldn''t swallow a bite. "Jing Yu, you should take care of your health, otherwise the whole family will be worried." Ding Qinen continued to persuade. "Mom, I want to lie down first." He has lost his strength, and his body supported by willpower is about to collapse. Gu Yunchen said, "aunt, let Jing Yu stay alone." Ding Qinen had no choice but to go out first. "Go back and have a rest first, aunt. I''ll be here with him." Gu Yunchen said, "you''ve worked hard for several days." "If possible, let him eat first. You can''t go on like this. " "I will, aunt." Gu Yunchen agreed. Chapter 474 After persuading Ding Qinen away, Gu Yunchen turned back and added some nutrients to Shen Jingyu''s infusion medicine. He doesn''t eat and consumes a lot of physical and mental energy. He relies on these nutrients given by Gu Yunchen. But how long can nutrients last? Gu Yunchen saw him close his eyes and didn''t know if he was really asleep. It''s good to sleep without eating. He Yiming hurried over: "Yunchen, does he still refuse to eat?" Gu Yunchen pulled him out of the ward and stood outside. "I didn''t eat, but I vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. A lot of military affairs were handled just now. " Gu Yunchen''s eyes were red, "you said Aunt, why do you want to do such a thing? Well, tossed two innocent people and a complete family! " He Yiming was speechless about this. The he family has also been troubled by this matter in recent days. Father he Boyuan also scolded his aunt. But all the blame, beating and scolding can''t save hening. Gu Yunchen said sadly, "he Ning is even pregnant with a child!" "Is she still pregnant?" He Yiming''s iron heart was also touched. Thinking of he Ning''s quiet little face, the tip of his nose was sour. "Yes, we just knew before she left." Gu Yunchen didn''t say that Shen Jingyu wanted to take off the child. The tip of his nose has nothing to do with this matter. He Yiming''s heart was painfully involved. He suddenly stood unstable and half knelt down. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunchen didn''t expect his mood to change so much. He Yiming didn''t think of it himself. He didn''t have many contacts with he Ning. At first, he didn''t like her very much. Later, he changed her. At most, he was just an ordinary friend. With he Ning is far from deep feelings, let alone heart to heart. But at the moment, the hidden pain from the bottom of my heart is real and strong. He Yiming couldn''t breathe for a long time. Gu Yunchen had to reach out to pick him up and sit down on the bench: "Jing Yu just fell down. Don''t fall down." "Maybe I''m too tired." He Yiming said simply. After all, it would be a little strange to say that I would hurt my heart for hening. "Is the rescue still going on?" "I withdrew some people and left." He Yiming said in a low voice, "they also have other jobs and can''t spend them all the time. But I added my own staff. But... Hening is probably dead. Maybe her body has been... " As soon as he spoke, he got a heavy punch in the face. I didn''t know when Shen Jingyu came out of the ward and punched him. Shen Jingyu has a physical problem now. She doesn''t have much strength, but she still reels he Yiming who is unprepared. "Shen Jingyu, what are you doing?" He Yiming looked at him in surprise. "He Ning is not dead!" Shen Jingyu emphasized heavily, and the red blood came out of her eyes, "she''s not dead! I won''t let anyone say she''s dead! " With these words, he held the door breathlessly, and the infusion tube in his hand had long been torn off, emitting gurgling blood. Gu Yunchen hurriedly held him: "no death, no death, no death, he Ning is fine. We''re all looking for him. Really. " He winked at he Yiming. He Yiming looked cold and did not speak. Chapter 475 Gu Yunchen had to say to himself, "he Ning will come back. So if you don''t eat or have a good rest, you won''t be able to take care of her at that time. At that time, he Ning was angry and lost you again... " Gu Yunchen is always fooling around. Now he turns into a bosom brother and talks about coaxing children. He is a little embarrassed. But he can do nothing else. "Really?" Shen Jingyu grabbed him with both hands, and the red eyes were shining with the light of hope. "Of course it is! You look like this. Who will take care of her when he Ning comes back? If she sees you like this, isn''t she worried? " Gu Yunchen coaxed. "Bring me something to eat." Shen Jingyu''s voice was still dry and dumb, but with a trace of joy. "I''ll get it." He Yiming took the initiative to say. After taking the food back and watching Shen Jingyu finish eating, he Yiming drove away from the hospital. He went to hening''s company. Ye Shu and Gong Yunxi no longer stay by the river, but go back to the company. The company is Ms. Ning''s hard work. In the absence of he Ning, they decided to carry it together, lest he Ning come back and see her mother''s hard work collapse. When he Yiming went, ye Shu was receiving a customer. "Hening is gone. I don''t trust you in this project. We can''t continue our cooperation unless you give us an extra 5% profit... " "Really not, Mr. Wang. We''ll lose money. Mr. Wang can''t let us have no profit at all? " Ye Shu said with a smile. "Don''t think I don''t know your profits are high. After the program is on, you have to charge another advertising fee." "The contract between us has long been signed and cannot be changed halfway. Mr. Wang, please understand. " Ye Shu still smiles. Mr. Wang reached out and touched the back of her hand: "if Miss Ye has other compensation measures, I can avoid the difficulty and continue..." Ye Shu withdrew his hand like an electric shock, stood up and took a tough attitude: "don''t Mr. Wang know that there is third master Shen behind our TV station?" "Ha ha, he Ning is dead. What else can the Shen family support? It''s normal for a man like the third master to die a woman. I don''t mean that there are thousands of women trying to climb up the third master''s bed. One by one, their bed skills are much higher than he Ning. Do you really think the third master still remembers your broken company? " Mr. Wang said that the fat on his face trembled and his mouth was full of foul language. In a hurry, ye Shu picked up the coffee and poured it over Mr. Wang''s head. The flow of coffee made his bald head very embarrassed, and destroyed the whole suit along his neck. "You bitch!" Mr. Wang raised his hand to hit Ye Shu! Suddenly, a long arm stretched out behind him, grabbed Mr. Wang''s arm and threw him to the ground. "Who dares to beat me?" Mr. Wang stood up in embarrassment with cruel words. When he saw clearly the person in front of him, he Yiming looked faster than turning the book: "it was he... General he... I didn''t know Mount Tai. General he, this woman she..." He Yiming had no place to vent his anger. Seeing that his fat hand had just touched Ye Shu, he kicked it and stepped on his palm! Mr. Wang now understands that he Yiming is here to support Ye Shu! Chapter 476 He didn''t dare to say much and shouted, "general he, spare your life, i... I won''t dare again next time..." His forehead was full of sweat, his fingers connected to his heart, and his heart was aching. He Yiming loosened his feet and said, "get out!" Mr. Wang rolled out. "Wait!" He Yiming said angrily. "He... General he..." Mr. Wang looked at he Yiming with a sad face. He Yiming looked gloomy and stretched out his hand to pull Ye Shu into his arms. Mr. Wang finally understood that he had offended the wrong people. He thought he Ning was dead and Mr. Shen didn''t care about the broken TV station. He dared to come and plan to rob. Who knows "Continue to perform the contract. For the overall profit, you let 80% point out. " He Yiming said, "I will send someone to guard this project." "Eighty percent..." Mr. Wang''s heart is dripping with blood, which is equivalent to that he pays money to help Ye Shu complete the project. He not only has no profit, but also shares the cost. "Feel less?" He Yiming asked. Mr. Wang immediately nodded like mashing garlic: "appropriate, appropriate... What general he said... Very appropriate, everything is appropriate..." Who let him offend people first? Now say half a word no, not to mention a project. It may apply for bankruptcy tomorrow. "What are you doing without rolling?" He Yiming looked at him with disgust. Mr. Wang immediately rolled away. "Thank you, general he." Ye Shu said coldly. "Ye Shu, I heard you worked overtime for several days in a row. I''ll go out to eat with you. " He Yiming sees that she doesn''t look very well, and her voice is rarely soft. Ye Shu thought and said, "OK." He Yiming''s eyebrows showed joy. It was so many days that ye Shu answered his words for the first time. He immediately asked tezhu to book a quiet private room outside. Accompanying Ye Shu in, he said, "the third master is not in good condition. I''m still in hening. Don''t worry, I''ll find her. " This is not only a commitment to her, but also to yourself. From the moment when his heart tingled, he couldn''t ignore the position of he Ning in his heart. Maybe it was an apology for her, maybe something else... This time, he didn''t want to explore, but just wanted to do a good job in front of his heart. Ye Shu sat down opposite him and said quietly, "general he, I haven''t seen you a few days ago. I want to make it clear to you this time. " Hearing the change of her address, he Yiming frowned: "don''t I have a name?" "General he, let''s break up." Ye Shu opened his mouth and surprised his ears. While in Paris, ye Shu promised him to have a try with him. Their feelings also gradually become consistent with the deepening of the feelings between he Ning and Shen Jingyu. However, he Ning died because of what happened to his family Ye Shu can no longer accept him. "Ye Shu, I''m sorry about he Ning. But we... " "General he, you see. Hening is because of the accident between your aunt and your sister. She is my best friend, and I will face your aunt and your sister in the future... " "Your sister is how important you are. Don''t remind me. You have a choice in your heart." "I''m sorry, I can''t face them. I think when I see them again, I may want to draw a knife and face each other... " When ye Shu finished, his eyes blinked and two lines of clear tears flowed down. Chapter 477 He Yiming is entangled with pain at the bottom of his heart. It turned out that she readily promised to come out with herself, just about breaking up. "Ye Shu, I won''t force you, but I won''t indulge them any more..." "That''s what you said last time, didn''t you?" Ye Shu mockingly lifted up the corners of his lips, "if you really don''t connive, hening won''t have an accident, right?" He Yiming has never seen such a calm and indifferent Ye Shu. He would rather she was like that before. If he didn''t agree with her, he would rather she kicked herself a few more feet than she is like this now. He Yiming admits that he is to blame for what happened to he Ning "I think it''s best for us to get together and get together. Besides, thank you for your help today, general he. " Ye Shu picked up his bag, stood up and walked towards the door. He Yiming got up and hugged her from behind, with a low voice: "Ye Shu, I''m sorry about he Ning. I treat you like Jing Yu to he Ning. You are the one I want to marry home and spend the rest of my life with. " If these words were heard in the past, ye Shu would agree without hesitation. But from the moment he Ning was forced to jump into the river by the he family, she would no longer have the slightest recognition. She can''t face a large family of murderers. She could not accept that the person who killed his best friend was his most concerned aunt and sister, and perhaps even his mother. Everything is impossible. Ye Shu''s tears rustled down. She never liked to cry, but he Ning''s affair not only made her sad to lose her friends. It also made her realize once again that the difference of classes, even if they love each other, is also an insurmountable gap. "Ye Shu, please don''t leave me." For the first time, he Yiming begged someone so humbly. General he, who is superior, has always been in Jingyuan with third master Shen. To say that they can restrain each other, only they can restrain each other. But at the moment, there is nothing I can do to save one thing. I can only use the most humble word - beg. "General he, if you don''t want to make me jump into the river like he Ning, please let go." Ye Shu said with heartache. He Yiming used to be vicious and arrogant. Even love was slow and fearless. She was moved that he could say such words, but she still had to refuse. He Yiming was stunned and let go. Ye Shu ran out of his arms. When she got into a taxi, ye Shu couldn''t help crying in a low voice, and finally turned into a wail. For lost friends, for lost love. He Yiming still stood in his original position, motionless, like wood carving and clay sculpture. ¡­¡­ Hening''s morning sickness became a little serious. I always feel terrible. What I eat will soon spit out. Sometimes when I vomit completely, my heart is still retching and risking sour water. In this regard, Dr. Fang couldn''t help asking his daughter to send some acidic foods such as sour plum and raisins. "He Ning." Fang LAN stepped in, "my father asked me to bring it to you." She has a round face and eyes. She looks like a lovely little princess. Her tone is simple and refreshing. She is very different from Siqing. Compared with Si Qing, he Ning is always happier when she comes to deliver things. "Would you like some?" Fang LAN took a sour plum and stuffed it into her mouth. Hening''s bitter mouth finally gave off some comfortable taste. Chapter 478 "Thank you." He Ning said. "No Fang LAN put things down. "As for me, I don''t have any friends all day. It''s good to have you talking. " He Ning smiled: "the manor is very big and there are so many people. How can you have no friends?" Fang LAN pursed her lips and smiled: "the more people there are, the more difficult it is to find friends." Since she was a child, she knew what his father did. They were arms dealers. What they did every day was the business of licking blood with a knife. Although his father is a doctor, he has long been immersed in this profession and cannot be separated. She learned to be alone and not to be friends with anyone, so as not to involve others. He Ning ate a sour plum and felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. His eyes were empty. "Are your legs better?" Fang LAN asked. He Ning moved his legs: "better. Maybe we can leave in two days. Then I will tell Master Chu that I will leave. " "Hening, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I mean, you''re better and you can go out for a walk. It must be boring to stay here every day. " "All right." He Ning smiled, and there was endless sadness in his eyebrows. It''s enough to live and protect the children. What else are you talking about? Fang LAN sat down close to her: "I ask you a question. If you feel offended, you don''t have to answer." "Good." "I''ve read the news. Most of the Dragon empire may be looking for you. I heard that third master Shen couldn''t find you. He fainted many times. Why won''t you be found by them? " Fang LAN is very curious. Chu ye and Dr. Fang asked this question, but he Ning casually said some reasons, so they didn''t ask again. Fang LAN is really confused about this. "I also know that many distinguished guests arrived on your wedding day. Third master Shen really holds you in the palm of his hand, he Ning. " A smile of self mockery appeared on hening''s lips. In the palm of your hand? She used to believe it. But these beliefs collapsed before she knew they were going to take away her child. Once it collapses, trust disappears and can''t go back. "He would be happy to know that you are still pregnant. I don''t understand why you... " Fang LAN asked. When she turned her head, she saw that he Ning had already burst into tears. She panicked: "sorry, he Ning, don''t cry..." She took a paper towel to wipe hening. "I''m really sorry..." He Ning wiped away his tears and smiled at her: "it doesn''t matter." Fang LAN saw her smile with tears and said, "you''re so beautiful." He Ning could not help laughing again, wiped away his last tears and said, "I can''t go back with him. So... " "Do you have anyone else you like? Is it brother Zhuo hang? " Fang LAN asked, "I heard brother Zhuo hang can only contact you..." "No. I don''t have anyone else I like. He did. " Fang LAN shook her head and didn''t believe it: "no, I heard that third master Shen almost died. He was crazy looking for you. He refused to eat or rest. I also heard that he kept vomiting blood... " He has a stomach problem. He shouldn''t have stopped eating. He Ning''s first reaction was this, and his heart was full of worry. Then, in response, she secretly scolded herself for being worthless. What did he do to himself like that? Chapter 479 Whether he has a stomachache or not and whether he is in good health is none of his business? "No. He wants to see me because my body can cure his favorite woman. I''m pregnant and he wants me to take it off. " Hening''s men consciously put it on their lower abdomen. "He doesn''t really care about me. He just cares that no one can cure his beloved." Up to now, he Ning has nothing to say. Some words, when spoken, hurt my heart again. But after saying it, the pain seemed to be released a lot, and it was much better. Fang Lan was stunned: "is that so? Unexpectedly, he is so affectionate that he is... A big slag man! " I feel that the three views have been subverted. You really can''t look at the surface! "Yes. So I don''t want to be found by him. Because I love the child in my stomach very much. I don''t want him to be taken away... I also cherish my life and don''t want to use my body to pave the way for their lies and happiness. " He Ning smiled. "If he tells me the truth, they need to use my spinal cord, or something else. Maybe I''ll think about it. " "But by such means, I will never agree." Fang LAN nodded fiercely, "it''s me, and I won''t agree. Who would do such a thing. I support you. " Seeing that he Ning was still full of tears, she seemed to have some sympathy: "so, in fact, you still love him?" "No He Ning quickly withdrew his thoughts, "how is it possible?" "If you don''t love him, you won''t be sad. If you don''t love him, you won''t want his children. " "No!" He Ning protected his lower abdomen. "The child is mine and has nothing to do with him. I just love my children! " She admitted that she did love him for a while just now. She loved his body, his stomach, and he couldn''t taste the taste But it''s just a habit, just like people want to eat when they are hungry. It''s habit and instinct. Habits can be formed or changed. She can do it! He Ning was still immersed in his thoughts, and a sudden knock on the door sounded. "Miss He! The young master is back. He is ill. Please come and have a look! " Someone knocked hard at the door. He Ning immediately stood up and Fang LAN helped her into a wheelchair. "What happened to brother Zhuo hang?" Fang LAN pushed he Ning out, worried. "Miss Fang, young master was exhausted when he was searching for Miss He by the river. In addition, he is ill, so... " Fang LAN pushed he Ning and soon came to Chu Zhuohang''s room. "He Ning, the young master has scratches and other wounds. I''ll teach you to help him bandage his wound. " As soon as Dr. Fang saw her, he immediately stuffed the gauze into her hand. Except for Master Chu, only he Ning can touch his skin. Lord Chu is busy with his official business and can''t come back for a while, so he Ning can only do it for him. "Good." He Ning immediately took the tool. Dr. Fang commanded while dictating. He Ning had experience in helping him deal with the wound, so he cleaned and bandaged quickly. After dressing up, Chu Zhuohang did not wake up. "Dr. Fang, Mr. Chu, will he be all right?" He Ning asked. "No big deal. I''ve been looking for you by the river these days, which makes my heart haggard. " Doctor Fang said, "if he''s dizzy, who can bring him back?" Chapter 480 He Ning was very strange: "why didn''t master Chu inform him? Am I still alive?" "Lord Chu was afraid of leaking information, so he didn''t inform the young master directly." He Ning didn''t expect that Lord Chu would consider so much for himself. Why did he do this? "But just give him a brief notice, and the outside world won''t know." He Ning really couldn''t figure out their purpose. Doctor Fang looked at her and smiled: "we all know that the young master likes you. When something happens to you, the young master disappears. Isn''t it clear to tell Shen Jingyu that you are in Chu''s house? So we have to make the young master exhausted before we bring him back. " It turned out that there were so many twists and turns in it. He Ning narrowed his eyes. Chu Zhuohang treated her like this... But she couldn''t repay him anything. "Miss He, the young master needs to be taken care of. Can you stay here and help take care of him?" Dr. Fang asked with a smile. "Yes." He Ning knows that this is his own responsibility. Fang LAN lay on hening''s shoulder: "I''ll accompany hening." Si Qing on one side showed a trace of indifference on her delicate face. She accompanied Chu Zhuohang, took care of Chu Zhuohang and grew up together. It can be said that she is Chu Zhuohang''s biggest confidant and his biggest admirer. Not surprisingly, she is also the best choice for his wife. However, because of Chu Zhuohang''s skin aversion, she will never be able to do intimate things for him. Just this hening. She didn''t even have room to fight for it. Turning around, she left a cold figure. Fang LAN helps he Ning twist the towel, and he Ning helps Chu Zhuohang wipe off the stains on his face and arms. "The young master is really affectionate." Fang Lan said while helping, "why don''t you stay with the young master? Anyway, the third master Shen was so bad that he didn''t take you to heart. It''s a perfect match for you to be with the young master. " Fang Lan''s heartless suggestion. He Ning wiped it carefully and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t harm him." "How is it a disaster? He likes you. You deserve it. How can it be a disaster? " "I don''t like him, but I want to pretend to be with him and deceive his feelings. What''s the harm? So don''t mention it, will you? " He Ning looked at her seriously and said. Fang LAN stuck out his tongue: "then I''ll screw the towel again." Chuhang is in pain all over. Seeing he Ning marry Shen Jingyu with his own eyes, he thought she got the greatest happiness, so he could finally let go and witness her happiness with his own eyes. But in the twinkling of an eye, she Chu Zhuohang spent no less time by the river than Shen Jingyu. When he finally ran out of energy and fainted, he still didn''t forget her appearance. In the whole body pain, he opened his eyes dimly, and the shadow of he Ning shook in front of him. Is it a dream? Chu Zhuohang''s self mockery flashed in his eyes. It must be a dream. Since she jumped down, there has been no trace. So many people look for it together and there is no trace. Although no one dared to say that he Ning was dead in front of him and Shen Jingyu. But with the passage of time, her chance of living became more and more slim. "Mr. Chu, are you awake?" He Ning''s gentle inquiry echoed in his ear. Chu Zhuohang tried to open his eyes. Finally, he saw clearly. At present, he Ning looked at himself gently with concern on his face. Chapter 481 "He Ning?" He opened his mouth, his voice was a little astringent, and suddenly sat up from bed. But I almost fell down because of dizziness. "Mr. Chu!" He Ning hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold him, but her own legs were not complete. Where could she hold him? Instead, he accidentally pressed Chu Zhuohang''s wound. Chu Zhuohang''s pain spread all over his body from the wound. When he saw clearly he Ning''s eyebrows and eyes and grasped the essence in his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up: "he Ning? He Ning! " Before he Ning could react, he hugged her, strangled her tightly and clamped her in his arms. The feeling of being lost and recovered is so good that it makes up for his pain and loss in recent days. "Cough..." he Ning coughed slightly. Fang LAN rushed forward to separate him: "brother Zhuo hang, what are you doing? He Ning has children in his stomach. " "He Ning, why are you here? What''s going on? " Chu Zhuohang released her and asked, "what''s the matter with the child?" At the moment, he was injured everywhere, but his face was full of joy, and the whole person was alive. Holding he Ning''s hand, Chu Zhuohang raised his eyebrows slightly, which was difficult to hide his inner excitement. "Hening, you''re still alive, aren''t you?" Chu Zhuohang held her finger and asked a series of questions. Before he Ning could answer, another series of questions hit her. Fang LAN couldn''t help saying, "you asked so many questions. Which question did you ask hening to answer?" "It doesn''t matter. Take your time." Chu Zhuohang sat down in pain, and the wound on his body became less painful. He Ning was still alive, and he came back from death. He Ning told him what had happened. Chu Zhuohang was very angry. When she mentioned the child, she collected her eyes: "Shen Jingyu didn''t want a child, so I had no choice but to leave." "Not only don''t want children, but also want to use hening''s body to operate on the people he likes." Fang Lan said angrily. "He Peishan?" Chu Zhuohang spit out the name. He Ning frowned slightly: "it''s her. Shen Jingyu asked Dr. Gu to come quietly and take away my child. I heard it with my own ears. " "He Peishan wanted to operate on my body. She called me personally." "At that time, I had to make that choice." "If I can''t protect my children, I don''t want to live." "This bastard Shen Jingyu!" Chu Zhuohang clenched his fist, and his handsome face was shrouded in anger. He can''t wait to beat him up now. But just together, the wound was too painful to move. He Ning hurriedly pulled him: "Mr. Chu, you can rest assured. I''ve made a clean break with him and won''t have anything to do with him anymore. " "Hum, do they want to bully people for nothing? That''s not that easy! " Chu Zhuohang hit the head of the bed with a fist. He Ning knew that he was not worth it for himself. But she had no choice but to escape. The world is so big that there are many places she can go. But the chance to challenge Shen Jingyu is slim. "Mr. Chu!" He Ning pleaded, "promise me not to go to him, will you?" Chu Zhuohang''s face was cold and refused to agree. Originally thought that Shen Jingyu really loved he Ning, so he wouldn''t interfere with their feelings. But since Shen Jingyu did such a thing, no wonder he did it. Chapter 482 "Mr. Chu, if you go to find Shen Jingyu, he will guess that I am with you. At that time, I was afraid I had no chance to escape him! Please, I want to protect my children. " Chu Zhuohang couldn''t bear her pain. He reached out and brushed away her tears: "I can only promise you for the time being." "Mr. Chu..." "Once I have a chance, I won''t let him go." Chu Zhuohang hates his physical problems. So that he may not even have a chance to shoot Shen Jingyu himself. But he will never let Shen Jingyu bully he Ning like this. He looked at he Ning gently: "you stay here and recover from your injury. I will protect you and your children. Hening, trust me. " "Well." He Ning nodded gently. Fang LAN laughed: "Oh, I saw brother Zhuo hang so patient for the first time." He Ning blushed and took out the hand held by Chu Zhuohang. A light cough came from the door, and Siqing came with a bowl of nutritional soup in his face. When she saw he Ning, her raised and publicized eyebrows wanted to fly into the sky and shrivel her mouth. Instead, his voice gently said to Chu Zhuohang, "young master, this is the soup doctor Fang told you to drink. It''s good for your health. " Chu Zhuohang was almost dying when he came back. And now, already in high spirits: "don''t drink, I''m already very well." When he spoke, he was involved in the wound. His lips hurt so much, but his eyes were shining, full of brilliance, and his spirit was restored. Si Qing still patiently carried the bowl: "doctor Fang told me." "Well, put it there." Chu Zhuohang smiled, "you''re working hard too. Go out and have a rest first." I don''t want you to stay. "Hening, have a drink of this soup." Chu Zhuohang said painfully, "you have experienced so many things, you should mend your body." Si Qing''s face was cold: "young master, miss he has children in her stomach. I''m afraid she can''t drink casually." Her intention was to remind her young master that the woman he liked was pregnant with someone else''s child. However, Chu Zhuohang didn''t mind this, but said to her, "it''s true. Then go and cook a bowl of soup for pregnant women. " "Si Qing was extremely depressed. ¡­¡­ Although Lanxi asked he birong not to come back to accompany he Peishan, sometimes she really wanted to come, and no one could stop her. Seeing he birong, he Peishan cried and said, "aunt, you didn''t come to see me for a few days. I thought you didn''t want me." "Silly boy, how can it?" He birong said painfully, "my aunt was just a little busy, so she didn''t come." "I thought you wouldn''t come again." He Peishan broke her tears into laughter. He birong will still help himself. In particular, she has good medical skills. She will be able to cure herself in the future, even if he Ning is gone. At the thought that he Ning was gone, he Peishan was in a good mood again. "Aunt, brother Yu, they haven''t found he Ning yet?" He Peishan asked, pretending to be concerned. He birong smiled: "I can''t find it. Maybe the bodies have been eaten away by fish and shrimp. " "Even if he Ning is gone. Later, my aunt will find you someone who can give you spinal cord again. " "So she wants to donate spinal cord to me." He Peishan said, pretending to know nothing. Chapter 483 He birong smiled and didn''t say much. Anyway, she can do evil. She still hopes he Peishan can maintain a peaceful state of mind. Just at this time, there were bursts of noisy footsteps outside. Someone seems to be stopping something: "Third Master, there are so many people in Miss''s ward." "Third Master..." He birong stood up and a team of people appeared in front of him. Headed by Shen Jingyu, followed by a large number of people, they came here in a hurry. He Peishan stood up happily: "brother Yu came to see me!" Sure enough, after the cheap woman died, brother Yu changed his mind. He Peishan happily greeted him: "brother Yu." Shen Jingyu''s face was haggard and cold. There was no emotion in her narrow Phoenix eyes. Her blood red eyes were bloodthirsty. "Brother Yu!" He Peishan took his arm affectionately. Shen Jingyu threw he Peishan out with his long arm and fell to the ground. "Brother Yu..." he Peishan was in pain and looked at him with tears, "how can you treat me like this? It hurts... " Shen Jingyu turned a deaf ear to her coquetry and complaints, as if she didn''t listen to anything. He birong was angry: "Jing Yu, how can you bring so many people to Shanshan''s ward? How can you do this to Shanshan? " Before she finished, Shen Jingyu kicked her in the chest. He birong was kicked out and flew out until he hit the desk. He fell to the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood. She herself was dazzled. With the doctor''s intuition, she realized that she had broken at least several ribs. She vomited several mouthfuls of blood to calm her mind. He Peishan cried wildly, "aunt! Aunt! " She climbed up to he birong and tried to help him up, but she couldn''t move at all. "Don''t touch me." He birong calmed down and said. "Aunt!" He Peishan burst into tears and pointed to Shen Jingyu, "brother Yu, how can you treat your aunt like this? Aunt is an elder respected by everyone and is very kind to all of us. How can you do this! " Shen Jingyu reddened her eyes and couldn''t hear a word at all. A few days ago, all his attention was focused on searching for the whereabouts of he Ning. But as time goes by, reason gradually returns, and the possibility that he is unwilling to accept becomes greater and greater. He was no longer willing to accept it, he had to accept it. The culprit of all this, the initiator, is he birong! Shen Jingyu took people directly and entered the hospital. He didn''t care whether it was a glass ward or not. He didn''t care who was there! "Brother Yu!" He Peishan cried bitterly, "my aunt didn''t kill he Ning. She jumped into the river herself! My aunt just wanted to scare her and help me out! Aunt really has no bad mind! " "Let your aunt go. She really didn''t mean to..." Her temper is very similar to he birong, and her excuses are very similar. Never mention anything about medical treatment and surgery, all avoiding the important and taking the light. Shen Jingyu approached he birong step by step. Each step was as heavy as stepping on the tip of he birong''s heart. She originally thought that Shen Jingyu would not embarrass himself in public no matter how he wanted to take into account the face of the two families Chapter 484 It turned out that she was wrong. Not only did he not take into account the friendship and face of the two families, but even his eyes showed a ruthlessness to kill her! He birong was afraid. She should have thought of what kind of person Shen Jingyu was! Even if he usually converges, it does not prove that someone dares to step on his bottom line. If he is not angry, it only shows that the offending person is lucky. Once provoked, he is like a waking beast with bloodthirsty killing He birong stepped back. Behind him was the desk. There was no way to step back. He Peishan held her and wept bitterly. Shen Jingyu''s every step is very heavy, and he is bound to win. "Brother Yu, if you want to hit me, don''t hit my aunt..." he Peishan protected he birong and opened her arms to protect her. Because she knew that no one would treat her so well except her aunt. No one will think about her feelings in everything. "Pull her away!" Shen Jingyu''s cold voice is irresistible. Someone came up to pull he Peishan right away. He Peishan burst into tears: "brother Yu, you can''t do this. We didn''t do anything wrong. He Ning jumping into the river is her own choice..." Shen Jingyu''s eyes turned to her. There was a cold blood color in her eyes. He Peishan was so frightened that she closed her mouth trembling. When he kicked he birong again, a figure stopped him, and Shen Jingyu kicked another man. He Yiming. "Jing Yu!" He Yiming knelt on the ground after eating pain. Fortunately, his physical quality is much better than he birong, but he can''t bear it. "Get out of the way!" Shen Jingyu said sternly. He Yiming stood up hard and straightened his waist: "one foot is enough. Aunt, she has at least broken several ribs. Your anger should be relieved. " "How she treats he Ning, today, I will treat her!" Shen Jingyu''s voice didn''t have the slightest temperature. He Yiming stopped him: "you are the general of the Dragon empire. If you go down again, you will kill her!" "Have you considered your soldiers, your family and country? Have you ever thought about what others would do if you were arrested for intentional homicide? " "Jing Yu, how many pairs of eyes are looking at you, waiting for you to make mistakes, and someone will come to your position. You can''t go on like this. " He Yiming came in a hurry. Although he meant to help he birong, most of them were actually for Shen Jingyu''s consideration. No matter how modern society stresses the legal system, it''s OK to make a small fuss at ordinary times. If he birong really dies in Shen Jingyu''s hands, things will definitely make a big deal. After all, he birong is not a small person. If something really happens, even if he Yiming doesn''t investigate, the people of he family will never give up. Shen Jingyu sneered and pointed at his back: "all the people I brought today are from the Shen family, which has nothing to do with my soldiers." He was dressed in civilian clothes, and none of the people he brought was in military uniform. Obviously, he handled the matter as a private matter, not even Joe Hai. He Yiming grabbed him: "it means you haven''t lost your mind! Then take your men away now! " "I will never leave until I throw her off the river crossing bridge!" Shen Jingyu pushed him aside. He Yiming was pushed away, but another man came up and stopped him: "Jing Yu, you want to take Bi Rong unless you step on my body!" Chapter 485 The people who stopped in front of him were he Boyuan and he Yiming''s father. As the elder of he family, he could not watch Shen Jingyu kill his sister. "Second brother..." "Dad!" He birong and he Peishan spoke at the same time. "You''ve had enough trouble, people have been hurt, and you should be angry. Even if our family is a little worse than your Shen family, if you must put all your eggs in one basket, you will fight to catch the dead and the winner will not be known! " As an elder, he Boyuan is really angry with Shen Jingyu''s current behavior. Where is this home? Does he still pay attention to his family?! "Get out of the way!" Shen Jingyu looked up and was filled with the spirit of killing. After days of torture, he looked extremely haggard. However, it also has great lethality and a sense of oppression, which makes people shudder. He Boyuan also came from a military background. It is also his bounden responsibility to protect his family: "I will hand over Bi Rong to the police and explain to you!" "No way!" Shen Jingyu refused coldly. He birong ordered people to catch he Ning and forced him to jump into the river. She didn''t kill directly. The penalty will not be too heavy. With what family''s ability, let her bear a little responsibility at most, and she will go unpunished. Hening''s life has long been irreparable. Shen Jingyu can never accept such a result! "Shen Jingyu, you are a soldier. We should respect the law! We are willing to plead guilty. You can''t do it even if you say it! " He Boyuan was also angry. "If you insist, you won''t get any benefits at that time!" "Kill her, my life is worth my life!" Shen Jingyu is extremely cruel. Anyway, he Ning is gone, and it doesn''t make any sense for him to live alone. It''s just going to accompany her day by day. "You He Boyuan didn''t expect that he wouldn''t listen to advice at all. He waved and a large group of soldiers rushed in to protect the people of he family. "Shen Jingyu leads people to make trouble. You take him down. The presidential palace will be held accountable and let them find me!" He Boyuan was really angry. "Jing Yu, you take people away." He Yiming said immediately. The he family are all excellent soldiers now, and Shen Jingyu is only carrying unarmed bodyguards, not an active soldier. Whose house has the upper hand is clear at a glance. "Jing Yu!" With the support of the crowd, old lady Shen hurried here. Shen Fengshan, Ding Qinen and Shen Ye were also accompanied. Mrs. he also came under the crowd. Old Mrs. he saw he birong lying on the ground spitting blood, so she came forward and hugged him, cried and shouted, "my daughter, how did you get beaten like this?" "Shen Fengshan, how do you discipline your son? For the sake of a woman, there is no peace between the two families! " "Is your son defending the country or bullying women and children?" Shen Ye comes forward painfully and stands beside Shen Jingyu: "big brother." "Jing Yu, let''s go back." Ding Qinen said painfully, weeping silently, "if you beat me, can you kill me? Even if you kill her, he Ning can''t come back. " "Kill her, at least, I feel better!" Shen Jingyu finished and continued to walk towards he birong. "Presumptuous! Catch him. " He Boyuan shouted! Shen Fengshan also shouted: "stop the people of he family and don''t connive at them to hurt Jing Yu!" Chapter 486 Shen Fengshan took a lot of soldiers. When he Boyuan''s people moved, his people immediately came forward and stopped he Boyuan''s people. The situation turned into a confrontation between Shen Jingyu and he Boyuan. "Shen Fengshan, do you have to connive at your son''s crime?" He Boyuan. Shen Fengshan snorted coldly, "I''m just protecting my son from being hurt!" "You watched him kill?!" "It''s up to you and me whether he killed people or not. The judge said it! " Shen Fengshan did not give in at all. The implication is that even if Shen Jingyu kills someone, the Shen family wants to protect him. It''s not so easy for outsiders to blame him! "You He Boyuan recognized the implied meaning of his words. Today, the Shen family is going to allow Shen Jingyu to kill he birong himself. Even if I tear my face with he family, I don''t hesitate! The Shen family didn''t have a quiet attitude at all. Even Ding Qinen was stunned. His husband even connived at his son. "Husband, you can''t even connive at your son''s behavior..." she knew that the situation was serious and had to advise. Shen Fengshan doesn''t care at all. He has a firm attitude. He''s determined to help his son! Seeing Shen Jingyu walking towards he birong, old lady he holding he birong suddenly convulsed and fainted! "Grandma!" He Yiming and he Peishan shouted at the same time. "Don''t hurry to send the old lady to rescue!" He Boyuan was so anxious that he shouted, "Shen Jingyu, if you make trouble again, we can only die together!" Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen took the opportunity to hold Shen Jingyu: "Jingyu, don''t do this. If it goes on like this, grandma will have a heart attack. " Old lady Shen covered the position of her heart and her face was pale. The people of he family immediately came forward to send old lady he to rescue. They took the opportunity to carry away he birong together according to he Boyuan''s instructions. The people of he family follow up and evacuate here. The glass room was suddenly empty. Shen Jingyu''s heart was suddenly empty. Just now, the huge hatred suddenly became no support point. After repeated collision in the heart, it became nothingness. He lost his strength, suddenly, he knelt heavily, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "Jing Yu (big brother)!" The Shen family gathered around him and knelt down at the same time. They protected him in the middle with tears. Shen Jingyu wakes up again in the old house of the Shen family. It''s the family doctor of the Shen family who is diagnosing him and giving him fluids. "Vomiting of blood caused by shortness of breath. You''ll be fine if you rest more. " Said the doctor. Gu Yunchen didn''t come because he went to look after he birong. For Gu Yunchen, he birong is an aunt who has taken care of their brothers and sisters since childhood, and is also a respected elder. Although he knew that Shen Jingyu was right, the source of the matter was he birong. But the heart can''t forgive Shen Jingyu for such a heavy hand. "Big brother!" Shen Ye sees him wake up with a bright smile, "you''re okay. The doctor said, "just have a good rest." Shen Jingyu didn''t have any expression in her eyes. Looking at the ceiling, her mood was calm. In other words, the mood has died, and there is no fluctuation anymore. It''s like a backwater. Because I had to accept that result in my heart. There is no hening in this world, no more. Chapter 487 The world he envisioned was that he left first. Before he leaves, he will pave all the roads for he Ning so that she can live a peaceful and happy life in the future. But she''s gone She''s gone and everything is gone. What''s the point of what he did? He Ning left, still pregnant with his child, and may even hear what he said to take off her child with his own hands when he left. He didn''t want to hurt her at all, but he let her leave with deep sadness and hatred. Shen Jingyu sat up and covered the bridge of his nose with a layer of water marks. Not wanting to be seen crying, he raised his hand, wiped off his backhand and said to Shen Ye, "let Qiao Hai send the military affairs report. Let Qin Zheng send the company''s information. " "Brother, you still need to rest. Let them do those things. Even if you don''t do well for a while, it''s better than dragging your body down. " "I want to give you the company''s affairs and be proficient." Hearing what he said was unlucky, Shen Ye was more worried: "I don''t want it. I want my eldest brother to accompany me. I''ll study hard again in a few years. " "Be obedient and bring it." Shen Jingyu''s voice was firm. Shen Ye cries and calls Qiao Hai and Qin Zheng. Shen Jingyu approved the military affairs, and then explained the work to Shen Ye in every detail. Shen Ye listens while crying. He doesn''t know why. He just has a bad feeling in his heart, which makes him afraid that he will lose his brother again after losing his sister-in-law. "Man, don''t cry!" Shen Jingyu patted him on the head. Shen Ye grits his teeth and holds back his tears. ¡­¡­ "Aunt has broken seven ribs. Shen Jingyu, how can he do this! How could he do that? " Gu Baoyan said while crying. When she and Gu Yunchen got the news and rushed over, the matter was over. However, it is an indisputable fact that old lady he had a heart attack and was hospitalized, that he birong broke seven ribs, and that he Peishan''s condition was greatly affected and received treatment. "I''m going to find him!" Gu Baoyan cried. Gu Yunchen held her: "what''s the use of looking for it? Did finding him affect things? " "I......" Gu Baoyan was speechless. Brother is right. What can she do? "If Shen Jingyu hadn''t been physically tired and consumed a lot of energy during this period, his aunt would have been killed. Forget it. After breaking seven ribs, I can finally keep it back. It''s better than dying. " Gu Yunchen said. This matter, standing in his position, is also no choice. One side is the best friend, lost the beloved, the other is the most respected elder, who has done unforgivable wrong. He can''t stand in line. He Yiming came out and Gu Yunchen stepped forward: "Yiming, grandma he, aunt and Shanshan are stable. You arrange for good people to protect them. " "Shen Jingyu won''t come." He Yiming said, "he woke up and won''t do it again for the time being." Gu Yunchen sighed softly, "but how easy is it to really live? I''ll go and see him. " At the Shen''s house, Gu Yunchen knocked on the door and went in. Shen Jingyu has just finished talking to Shen Ye about work. Seeing Gu Yunchen coming in, Shen Ye quickly stands up: "brother Yunchen." "Jing Yu, are you better?" Gu Yunchen sat down. Chapter 488 Shen Jingyu didn''t look at him and said to Qin Zheng, "check all the monitoring of Portugal. Also, send someone to follow both sides of the river. In case he Ning has been saved, he may rest in someone else''s house... " He will never give up. As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, he can''t give up. Qin Zheng looked at Gu Yunchen helplessly and seemed to tell Gu Yunchen that Shen Jingyu was still in the stage where eight horses could not be pulled back. Gu Yunchen said, "go. I accompany Jing Yu. " Shen Jingyu had got up from bed, dressed and walked out: "I''ll go to Portugal." "What are you doing in Portugal? It''s too busy. Just rest at home. " Gu Yunchen held him. "What if he Ning comes back?" Shen Jingyu asked. Gu Yunchen stroked his forehead. He''s crazy. He''s crazy! Just now I thought he had figured it out and accepted the reality. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he was stunned again and began to look for people everywhere full of hope. Gu Yunchen had to follow behind him, afraid that if he had something else, he could take care of it at any time. He can''t live without people in this situation. Shen Jingyu came downstairs. Ding Qinen and old lady Shen immediately stood up: "Jing Yu..." "Jing Yu has something to go out for a while. I''ll accompany him." Gu Yunchen was afraid of their worry and made an excuse, "don''t worry, I''ll come back with him." Ding Qinen and the old lady worry that there is no way. Now Shen Jingyu is like this, and no one can convince him. Gu Yunchen drove himself and accompanied Shen Jingyu back to Portugal. Just at the door of his own villa, a car stopped in front of him. Gu Yunchen accompanied Shen Jingyu to get off, and a figure came out of the car in front. He recognized Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang, who was still haggard a few days ago, stayed by the river and never left. However, the Chu Zhuohang they saw today is a little different from before. It can''t be said that it is different, but his mental outlook is much better. Seeing Shen Jingyu appear, Chu Zhuohang stepped forward and grabbed his collar. Gu Yunchen hurriedly said, "Chu Zhuohang, what are you doing?" "If he Ning wants to take away the child, don''t you allow me to beat him? Has he ever been a husband and father like this? " Chu Zhuohang finished scolding and punched Shen Jingyu in the face. At ordinary times, Shen Jingyu wouldn''t let him fight at all. But hearing his question, he had no intention to resist and accepted the punch. Chu Zhuohang then punched Shen Jingyu in the face. Shen Jingyu didn''t resist at all. Suddenly, a dark blue appeared on his face, and blood came out from the corners of his lips. Chu Zhuohang finished these punches, because he met Shen Jingyu''s skin several times, his whole body broke out in cold sweat, his feet were empty, one of them could not stand stably and knelt down! "I knew you would do this to he Ning. I should have taken her away!" Shen Jingyu was silent, tightly pursed his thin lips, pulled them into a straight line, and wiped the blood off his lips with his backhand. Gu Yunchen stopped Chu Zhuohang: "that''s enough! Jing Yu has been hurt to find he Ning! Why do you do this to him again? " "Hum, does he really want to find hening?" Chu Zhuohang sneered. His evil eyes were full of ridicule, "Shen Jingyu, you will never find he Ning and you will never get her." Shen Jingyu''s heart was hit again, his breathing was stagnant, his hands clenched his fist and hung on his legs. Chapter 489 "Don''t stimulate him, will you?" Gu Yunchen roared at Chu Zhuohang. "Does he Ning deserve it?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help saying, "what''s the point of saying this now? Should Shen Jingyu be buried with her? " Chu Zhuohang''s eyes flashed across the evil spirit: "he didn''t have this opportunity." "I knew it. I shouldn''t have let him know he Ning at all." "I really regret that when I was in the same school with he Ning, I didn''t seriously pursue her. If I hadn''t gone home to help deal with family affairs because my father was ill, I wouldn''t have gone after her and hening wouldn''t have suffered such pain. " "Shen Jingyu, you never know what you have lost!" Chu Zhuohang finished, turned and got on the bus. The car raised a dust and drove past Shen Jingyu. When the car left, Shen Jingyu was soft and supported on the car with one hand. ¡­¡­ After Chu Zhuohang beat Shen Jingyu, he went straight back to the manor. He Ning''s legs are better. Fang LAN is walking with her. "He Ning." Chu Zhuohang strode over and handed her a bunch of lilies. "I see your room is empty. This is for you." "Why is your arm bleeding?" He Ning took it and asked in surprise. "It''s all right. I just accidentally touched it." Chu Zhuohang didn''t mention Shen Jingyu. I don''t want her to worry, and I don''t want this name to appear between two people again. It''s just a little tear on the arm just now. "Go and dress it up." He Ning said. Si Qing lenglian brought the medicine box and put it in front of Chu Zhuohang. While dressing him, he Ning said, "Mr. Chu, if you promised me, don''t go to find Shen Jingyu. Do you remember?" "Of course I remember." Chu Zhuohang immediately answered, "I didn''t find him." "But..." he Ning''s eyes twinkled, "why did you fight just now? If you don''t fight, you won''t tear it. " Chu Zhuohang didn''t think she could see this and smiled: "just now some subordinates were disobedient. I helped my father teach them a lesson." "Don''t do this for you next time." He Ning actually guessed that he had gone to find Shen Jingyu. She really didn''t want him to do useless work and hurt himself for her. He said he would help his father teach his subordinates a lesson. For his illness, Lord Chu basically rarely asked him to manage the affairs of the family. In his condition, it is most appropriate to be an ordinary talent, so that he will not be injured or have any problems. "Listen to you." Chu Zhuohang immediately responded. "The young master is a young master. Master Chu doesn''t care about the young master. Does miss he care a little more?" Si Qing packed the medicine box and said coldly. Chu Zhuohang glanced at her: "Si Qing doesn''t need your care. I''d like to listen to he Ning." Siqing took the medicine box and turned to go out. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen accompanied Shen Jingyu. Just after entering the door, uncle nine hurried to the door: "Third Master, someone said he found my little grandmother! Someone has been sent on the way! " "Really?" Shen Jingyu had a sudden ecstasy in his look, and his vitality was restored in the gloom in his eyes, "where is man? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " "Just got a call. It should be fast!" The ninth uncle said. Shen Jingyu stepped in the living room in a manic way: "is she really still alive? Really alive? He Ning, he Ning... " Chapter 490 His hening is still alive and will appear in front of him soon. Shen Jingyu didn''t even know what to say when she saw her. But he knew that this time, he could never let her leave again! The beautiful shadow appeared in front of her, and she smiled and smiled, and Shen Jingyu''s heart widened Gu Yunchen was also very happy. Was he Ning really saved when he fell? "Uncle nine, I want to talk to he Ning right away!" Shen Jingyu''s voice trembled with coarseness. "I''ll contact you right away." It was two rich businessmen who sent people. They didn''t pick up Shen Jingyu. I just know that Shen Jingyu is looking for he Ning recently. Of course, they didn''t save hening, but the two discussed it, and together they asked Shen Jingyu to find a woman. Where is love? If they gave him a similar or even more beautiful one, they might be able to do what they like. "Is it all right?" The rich businessman surnamed Li is still a little nervous. Qian''s courage was much greater: "do you think there will be only one woman for people as rich as us?" "Of course not." Li Fushang immediately said, "I work so hard to make money just to sleep more fresh women?" "Then how can a woman like Shen Jingyu be? If there were a younger and more beautiful one, he wouldn''t like it? " Qian Fushang pushed himself and others. They all felt that it was important to seize the time to send women to Shen Jingyu at this time. Those who are busy looking for someone to please Shen Jingyu are simply using the wrong method. Before uncle Jiu could get through, he saw a car coming outside. He immediately said, "Third Master, people are coming!" When Shen Jingyu suddenly saw the car, he was so excited that he couldn''t step out at all, just like nailing in place. Gu Yunchen knew that he was looking forward to it too much. On the contrary, he couldn''t believe it when he saw it and said, "I''ll go and have a look for you first." "I''ll go." Shen Jingyu replied, finally, he took a big step, almost step by step, and walked towards the car. He Ning is still alive! The idea filled his heart. She is still alive, and he still has a chance to make up for it. He can comfort her, comfort her, and let her know that he doesn''t really want to treat her baby like that. Hening! Shen Jingyu''s hands trembled involuntarily. Uncle Jiu quickly came forward. Li Fushang and Qian Fushang came out with a woman and said, "Third Master Shen, we brought someone here. Please accept it." That woman, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, has some appearance and temperament of he Ning. She is younger than he Ning, and her makeup is elegant and beautiful. Qian Fushang spent a lot of money to find such a girl, and it was still a place. He eagerly sent it to Shen Jingyu. I thought I could win the favor of men. Who knows, looking forward to Shen Jingyu, when he saw this woman, he didn''t give more light from the corners of his eyes: "where''s he Ning?" "The third master, we sent this one. It''s good at managing and protecting all kinds of customs. It''s very good at serving people, and it hasn''t been sprouted yet..." Qian Fushang said immediately. "I ask you, where''s he Ning!" Shen Jingyu grabbed his collar and pressed him on the car. His eyes were red, "where''s he Ning!" He gave out a heavy gasp, and great disappointment accompanied by great joy came more and more despair. Chapter 491 "I ask you, where''s he Ning!" Shen Jingyu''s facial expression even became a little ferocious. No hope, no disappointment. Now, the man in front of me dares to cheat him! Strong disappointment swept him again and wrapped him in an inescapable cage. "I... I..." Qian Fushang was stunned, "three... Three masters..." Uncle Jiu searched the car, but he didn''t see he Ning. He understood that the two rich businessmen wanted to meet Shen Jingyu in the name of he Ning, just to make a woman for the third master before others, so as to win the favor of the third master! No wonder the third master was angry. Looking at the two men who hit the muzzle of the gun, uncle nine silently stepped back to one side. "No hening!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was deep and wild, "without hening... Then you will die!" Grab his head and hit the car hard. "Third Master..." Qian Fushang asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "spare your life..." For so many years, he has never seen a man who doesn''t like beautiful and fresh women. In choosing women, he also boasts that he has excellent vision. He has tried this trick repeatedly. But this time, I missed and planted a big somersault. "Third Master, spare my life. It''s my guts... Next time... I won''t dare again..." Qian Fushang knelt down and begged for mercy. Li Fushang quickly knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed for mercy. That woman has been sitting on the ground for a long time. Where else can she have any manners? Shen Jingyu stood in the distance, shrouded in great despair, with a layer of sadness and sadness all over her body. The existence of Qian Fushang and others just reminded him again that he Ning was gone and she could never come back. "I''m sorry, Third Master. It was my oversight." Uncle Jiu bowed down to punish him Shen Jingyu didn''t blame uncle nine. He recovered his peace, but said faintly, "let them go bankrupt. Don''t let me see them in Portugal. " "Yes, Third Master." Uncle nine immediately bowed to answer. "Third Master, don''t... third master, don''t, don''t..." the two rich businessmen knelt on the ground and begged sadly. Their family is extraordinary and their business is doing well. This time, I just want to make a small loophole and try my best to get attached to the third master as soon as possible. I didn''t know I ran into a nail like the Third Master Shen Jingyu was unmoved and walked upstairs with a dull look. Gu Yunchen scolded: "deserve it!" Then quickly follow Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu lay directly on he Ning''s bed, raised his fist and beat it hard on his forehead. There were traces of moisture in the corners of his eyes. He should have known... That what he thinks now is extravagance. What else do you expect to make up for hening. Gu Yunchen stood aside, not knowing what to say. Shen Jingyu''s cell phone rang and he picked it up. Opposite is Professor Liang: "Jing Yu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my advice to you to bring you and he Ning so much trouble." "It''s none of your business, Professor Liang." Shen Jingyu said faintly. That''s my decision. It has nothing to do with Professor Liang. "After all, I gave you that kind of advice..." Professor Liang sighed. He has been deeply guilty all this time. If he hadn''t suggested that Shen Jingyu take off the child, wouldn''t he lose he Ning? Professor Liang was busy with research in the army and didn''t have time to come back to see Shen Jingyu. Chapter 492 Shen Jingyu bitterly pulled up the corners of his lips and wanted to involve an indifferent smile, but he couldn''t laugh anyway. Lips have their own general consciousness, can not rise, but droop, revealing endless bitterness. Professor Liang was also very upset: "Jing Yu, you have a good rest." Professor Liang hung up for a long time. Shen Jingyu still kept the posture of answering the phone just now, holding his mobile phone and staying in his ear. He was like wood carving and clay sculpture, lost consciousness, and the smell from his body hurt people''s eyes. Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to see it. He knew that Shen Jingyu couldn''t drink, so he didn''t even have a chance to get drunk. Drunk can also slightly forget the pain and immerse in temporary vanity. But he could not even get such a short chance to escape. Gu Yunchen took out two cigarettes, lit them and handed one to Shen Jingyu. "Here you are. Smoke a little and feel comfortable. " Gu Yunchen handed it over. Shen Jingyu glanced, stretched out his hand, but retreated: "don''t smoke in hening''s room." "Her condition is not suitable for smelling smoke." This sentence was originally told by Gu Yunchen to Shen Jingyu. Now I want to come, full of pain Gu Yunchen wanted to say that she was gone But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed back and silently pressed out the newly lit cigarette. "Shen Jingyu, let me ask you a question. Tell me honestly." Gu Yunchen threw away the cigarette butts and said. Shen Jingyu neither answered nor refused. He was helpless and fragile. He had never been so flustered for so many years. He was originally a pillar of the Dragon Empire, protecting the whole family and country. But at the moment, he is so weak that he only hopes for the embrace of hening Gu Yunchen''s words were unheard of. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Gu Yunchen said to himself, "tell me, why did he Ning take off the child at that time? You can never do anything to hurt her, can you? " Gu Yunchen always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out the key. These days, this matter has been pressing on his mind, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He likes his friend he Ning very much. He Ning is gone and he is often awakened by nightmares. This made him want to know the answer more. Only Shen Jingyu knew the answer hidden in his heart. "Shen Jingyu, tell me why?" Gu Yunchen sat him up, "tell me the truth!" "Because of me..." Shen Jingyu sat up and slid his throat, even with a rare choking. Because of my body, it is impossible for hening to have children. That child will ruin her happiness and even her body. After the child is born, he may leave before me or with me. I can''t bear the pain of loss that hening bears to become two. She could no longer accept such endless despair. But Shen Jingyu couldn''t say such words. His illness is a secret in the army, and the virus has not been announced to the world. Only Professor Liang has been studying it all the time. Including the situation of several soldiers who died for this purpose before, the reasons for their sacrifice were not announced. The military has kept this secret strictly for fear of causing complicated speculation from the outside world and the continued use of the virus by thugs in third world countries. Chapter 493 This is the top secret. Even the president is the only one in the presidential palace. When necessary, he can get the authorization of the military headquarters for inspection. Maybe Professor Liang will reveal the situation to the Shen family and he family only after Shen Jingyu dies of illness. "Because I''m not ready to be a father." When the words came to his mouth, Shen Jingyu changed his words. "I just want to be with he Ning, fall in love and get married. I don''t want to assume the responsibility of being a father, or have another child, which will destroy the solitude between he Ning and me. Maybe I haven''t figured out how to be a father... " He found a temporary reason, which sounded reasonable. Gu Yunchen wanted to punch him: "you are too selfish! That''s your common child with he Ning! How can you do this? " "Shen Jingyu, you are really... A coward! You are really looked down upon! " Selfish? Shen Jingyu raised his hand and covered his eyes with his fist. Maybe she is selfish and doesn''t want her to bear the pain like herself. Indeed, I was selfish enough. I wanted to plan her into my own life and my own life since I knew her. Maybe tragedy began to sprout from that time. Gu Yunchen was angry and took back his fist when he saw Shen Jingyu''s decadent appearance. He pounded his head and said, "I know, some people are afraid of marriage, others are afraid of society. You don''t want children. You''re afraid to be a father. It''s understandable. But what you do is absolute. He Ning''s feelings were not taken into account at all. " "Yes, I''m wrong..." Shen Jingyu murmured. If he Ning could live, he could change anything. You can stay away from her life and don''t want anything Gu Yunchen looked at his brother in front of him and sighed helplessly. ¡­¡­ In Chu''s manor. Life is quiet, time is like water, gurgling and flowing, and will not disturb anyone''s thoughts. Hening''s legs are almost good, and the fetus is in good condition. Although the lower abdomen is still flat and can''t see a pregnant face, he Ning''s heart has looked forward to the child early. Whenever I think of children, I can dispel the fear and coldness in my heart, be strong and live an unknown life. In the evening, Chu Shiwen hosted a banquet for her. The manor is very large. In the banquet restaurant, there are long tables that can accommodate 20 people. Chu Shiwen sits above, Chu Zhuohang and he Ning sit together, and doctor Fang and Fang LAN sit on the other side, centered on Chu Shiwen. After the dishes were served, he Ning gently picked up his knife and fork, gentle and silent. "Hening, are you better?" Doctor Fang, sitting opposite, kindly asked. "Much better. Thank you, Dr. Fang." He Ning smiled and said, "thank you for your help during this time, and thank you for letting Fang LAN come with me." Fang LAN showed a sweet smile: "it should be." Doctor Fang gave Chu Shiwen a deep look. Seeing that Chu Shiwen didn''t express anything, he withdrew his eyes. Chu Zhuohang was keenly aware of the abnormality in Dr. Fang''s eyes and asked, "Dr. Fang, does he Ning need more rest?" "That''s not true. She has nothing physically, just psychologically... It may take some time. " Dr. Fang found an excuse. He Ning frowned slightly. Chapter 494 Doctor Fang saw her mood. When she was in front of people, she could already show her smile, as if nothing had happened. However, behind no one, she still often wet her eyes. At the thought of the past, the palpitations in her heart often haunted her and plunged her into the nightmares of the past. Even if she has strong willpower, it is difficult to get rid of this for a moment. Chu Zhuohang also had some helplessness. He has tried his best to help hening. However, he Ning could not accept him, and even often put aside his relationship with him in order not to drag him down. If she didn''t walk into hening''s heart, naturally she couldn''t help her really come out. Everyone ate in silence. Seeing that Chu Shiwen had almost eaten, he Ning put down her knife and fork and said sincerely, "Master Chu, I''m going to leave the day after tomorrow." "Why?" Chu Shiwen didn''t speak. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help it. "Master Chu, Master Chu, I''m almost in good health. I can live alone." He Ning smiled gratefully, "I''ve been here for a long time. I think I can leave. " "I really appreciate Mr. Chu, Dr. Fang, Mr. Chu and Fang LAN. Thank you. " Chu Zhuohang sank his face: "hening, I don''t agree. You can''t leave! " "Lord Chu will promise, won''t he?" Instead of seeing Chu Zhuohang, he Ning looked at Chu Shiwen. Chu Zhuohang could not replace the Chu family, so the speaker of the whole manor was still Chu Shiwen. Master Chu glanced at he Ning and said, "where do you want to go?" He Ning said softly, "I want to go to the countryside for the time being. No one knows me there. I can choose to support education while educating my children and waiting for childbirth. " Maybe only that kind of place can avoid Shen Yu''s eyeliner. To stay away from the noise she doesn''t want to continue. "And after that?" Chu Shiwen asked. "Let''s talk about it later. As one door closes, another door opens. In a few years, no one will remember me, and I can take my children and appear again. " He Ning can only think of so much for the time being. "OK. I will give you a new identity and give you a sum of money to settle your family. " Chu Shiwen spoke faintly. He Ning stood up and bowed deeply: "thank you, Master Chu." Chu Shiwen''s arrangement really helped her a lot. For another identity, the probability of being found is much smaller. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes flashed dark: "Dad, you can''t..." "It''s none of your business." Chu Shiwen interrupted him. Obviously, he didn''t want to discuss this topic with Chu Zhuohang. "But Dad, I want to keep hening." Chu Zhuohang said directly. "I''m ready. Take your time." Chu Shiwen stood up and walked upstairs. He directly ignored Chu Zhuohang''s request. He Ning looked at his back and found that he stumbled a little. It turned out that one of his legs had been hurt. Looking from behind, one of his trouser legs is empty, so he should use artificial limbs. When Chu Shiwen left, Chu Zhuohang took back his sight and looked at he Ning: "he Ning, do you really think you can avoid Shen Jingyu after you go out?" He Ning collected his eyes. She didn''t want to stay here. Chu Zhuohang was meticulous to her, but she felt guilty because she couldn''t promise to be with him. She never wanted to give him hope so that his disappointment would not be greater. Chapter 495 Moreover, after experiencing so many things, she has no thoughts about feelings. "No one can find me in that country." He Ning smiled in his eyes, "Mr. Chu, don''t worry about me." Fang LAN advised, "he Ning, just stay, or I don''t even have a friend." "I will contact you later. We can continue to be friends." He Ning smiled at her. Fang LAN looked at her and Chu Zhuohang: "then promise brother Zhuohang. Brother Zhuo hang really likes you. I often heard him mention your name before I saw you. I also saw the love letter you wrote to him... So I always knew you were there. " He Ning was embarrassed: "those love letters were just written by me for others, not my own meaning..." Chu Zhuohang''s eyes darkened, and the evil light also converged. She doesn''t want to give even a chance "Fang LAN, you go back to rest with he Ning first." Chu Zhuohang interrupted Fang LAN. "OK." Fang LAN answered happily. When he Ning left, Chu Zhuohang stepped upstairs, knocked on the door and entered his father''s study. Chu Shiwen sat in front of the French window and was fascinated by the large grass outside the manor. "Dad." Chu Zhuohang walked towards him with his long legs, stood still beside his chair, and stood beside his father. In front of the glass window, the figure of father and son was printed. Chu Shiwen glanced at his son in the reflection of the window and said, "Zhuo hang, go and arrange for him to leave." "Dad, I don''t want her to leave." Chu Zhuohang''s intention is very clear. He bent down and squatted down in front of his father: "Dad, I have loved such a girl since I was young. My body also clearly proves that I can only like such a girl. " "No one but her. Dad, would you please let her stay? " Chu Shiwen sighed slightly: "if you leave her, you should not only be the enemy of Shen Jingyu, but also let her get involved in our life. Are you really willing?" The life of the Chu family means that there can never be less dealings with arms. It means that her life has been abnormal since then. After entering this industry, there will no longer be a stable life for ordinary people, not only against Shen Jingyu, but also against the laws of many countries. The life of licking blood on the edge of the knife is their normal. "Are you willing to let your beloved woman get involved in this sunless life?" Chu Shiwen asked. Chu Zhuohang''s body stiffened. Then, as if he had made a decision, he said, "Dad, I''ll take her to America and stay away from these right and wrong." "Please forgive me for being unfilial. As your favorite son, I can''t inherit your family property. I can only be an ordinary person. If I were an ordinary person, I could give hening happiness. " "Dad, I''m sorry." Chu Zhuohang''s voice was filled with countless regrets. Chu Shiwen gave him a loving look and put his hand on his head: "since the day I picked you up, our father and son have been dependent on each other for so many years." "You''re not sorry for me. Your body is not suitable for taking over my family business. " "I was injured a few years ago. You gave up your studies and the opportunity to pursue hening. You supported me for several years and risked life and death several times, which has repaid my kindness of raising." Chapter 496 Then Chu Shiwen''s voice became severe: "if you really want to be with he Ning, don''t go back to the manor or bring her to see me." "Dad, why?" Although Chu Zhuohang could not inherit his family property, he was unwilling to lose his father and son. Surprised by his father''s sudden words, his stunned eyes were printed on the glass window. "That''s your choice. It''s also my condition. " Chu Shiwen''s voice gradually became colder. "Dad..." Chu Zhuohang''s voice choked. "Think about it." Chu Shiwen stood up and shuffled to the desk. One of his legs was lost in an accident. Now he uses a prosthetic limb. So the trousers were empty and became ethereal as he walked. As he grew older, the prosthetic limbs worth thousands of gold were no longer so easy to use, making his steps somewhat vain. Chu Zhuohang wanted to come forward and hold him, but Chu Shiwen only gave him a cold and alienated figure. He had to turn and go out. Chu Zhuohang strode out and Si Qing followed him: "young master, you didn''t eat much dinner. I cooked you a bowl of egg noodles. You can eat some while it''s hot. " "No more." Chu Zhuohang didn''t look at her and strode out. Siqing held the bowl and didn''t put it down for a long time. Chu Zhuohang walked out with great strides. Father''s words hovered in his ears repeatedly. If you want hening, you must give up your father and the whole Chu family. Of course he knows what kind of multiple-choice question it is. The business of the Chu family itself makes it impossible for all the Chu family to live in the sun. If you make enemies with Shen Jingyu... It will inevitably bring great trouble to the Chu family. He paused. He wanted he Ning, but he couldn''t give up his father, let alone bring disaster to the whole Chu family. Lifting her eyes to the room where he Ning lives, she and Fang LAN are tidying up their clothes and putting them in the suitcase. She has made up her mind to go, and it is useless to retain her Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The night is boundless, the darkness covers the whole earth, and occasionally the stars twinkle and emit a light He turned and walked again towards his father''s study. At the door of the study, just about to knock, he found the voice of doctor Fang coming from inside. It seems that Dr. Fang is talking to his father. Chu Zhuohang should have left, but he didn''t know why he had an idea in his heart. He put his ear on the door and listened to the sound inside. Dr. Fang sat opposite Chu Shiwen and said, "Master Chu, this is the last chance. Do you really let he Ning leave?" "Let her go. She left, and there were some problems, so there was no need to tangle. " Chu Shiwen sighed. "That''s good. At that time, I''ll ask Fang LAN to take her away. " Dr. Fang smiled, "it''s really her luck to meet you." "Someone else would have sent her to Ho''s house. Only Master Chu, you have compassion for her... " Chu Shiwen''s expression on half of his face was dim: "I''m afraid I''ll regenerate such an idea. She left early so that I could give up the idea as soon as possible... " He had just finished speaking when the door was pushed open with a thump. Chu Shiwen and Dr. Fang looked towards the door and saw Chu Zhuo standing at the door. Evil Si''s eyes were gloomy and handsome, with exploration and questioning. Chapter 497 "Young master." Doctor Fang obviously didn''t expect that Chu Zhuohang would hear what he had just said and stood up in surprise. Chu Zhuohang strode towards them. When he came near, he put his hands on the desk opposite Chu Shiwen, facing his father''s four eyes. Chu Shiwen''s face had no change in expression. The injured half of his face had always been hidden in the dark, hiding ferocity and terror together. Dr. Fang looked at Chu Shiwen and Chu Zhuohang. He didn''t stand or sit for a while. Chu Zhuohang was just outside and overheard their conversation. Although they didn''t understand the cause and effect, they also heard their meaning... They once planned to send he Ning to He Jia! So, why? Now, will they have such plans again? "Dad, what''s the matter with he Ning and he Jia? Why did you plan to send her to where? " Chu Zhuohang''s voice was always clear and moist. At the moment, it was a bit dull because it was serious. Doctor Fang immediately said, "young master, Master Chu doesn''t mean that..." "What does that mean?" Chu Zhuohang turned to look at him, his eyes full of questions. "This..." Dr. Fang was upset by him and said. "What exactly does that mean?" Chu Zhuohang continued to press questions. Although he did not accept the family business, he also helped Chu Shiwen deal with family affairs for several years and stepped on thousands of corpses. Because of his illness, he suffered more injuries than others. When others could not touch him and he was seriously injured, he survived by himself countless times. At ordinary times, when he converges on these, he is a Qinglang childe as gentle as jade. Once the atmosphere is fully opened, his momentum... No one dares to ignore it! If it weren''t for that disease, he would be a man born to eat this bowl of rice! "Young master, young master..." doctor Fang took a trill. "Don''t force Dr. Fang, you sit down." Chu Shiwen spoke faintly and suppressed Chu Zhuohang''s hostility. Chu Zhuohang turned to look at him: "OK, I want to hear your explanation. Why did you save hening? " He also suspected before that it was too coincidental, and his father was too interested in he Ning. Just rescued Henning from his family''s hands and escaped from Shen''s eyes. Unexpectedly, once there is doubt, these points are really worth exploring. "If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I won''t stop investigating." Chu Zhuohang''s voice became cold. "On the wedding day of hening, I was around." Chu Shiwen said. Chu Zhuohang knew this. He also saw his father appear. "So I was very clear about the he family''s arrest of her, and I soon got the news." He continued. Chu Zhuohang said coldly, "the he family found that hening''s spinal cord coincided with he Peishan and wanted to treat him with her spinal cord. Aunt Lan was kind to me. I miss her kindness very much. But I don''t agree that he Ning donate spinal cord to he Peishan! " "Like you, I wanted to save he Ning and give it to He Jia. But... I didn''t do it in the end. " Chu Shiwen said, "if you let her leave now, you don''t want to regenerate such an idea. Do you understand? " "What is he Peishan worth doing? Just because she is aunt Lan''s daughter? " Chu Zhuohang asked. Chapter 498 Chu Shiwen didn''t speak. Some words were really too complicated and involved too many painful memories. For a moment, I couldn''t speak. Chu Zhuohang forced him to ask, "or you just want to be attached to the powerful military home for greater power. It''s not the Shen family, it''s the other family, isn''t it? " Chu Zhuohang''s mood became more turbulent when he saw that Chu Shiwen didn''t speak: "if you choose the Shen family, you can cling to Shen Jingyu; And choose which family, you can attach to the whole family, right! You have this intention, so you saved hening and want to use hening, don''t you? " Facing Chu Zhuohang''s question, Chu Shiwen just smiled faintly, his lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t find where to start to explain. "Use women to achieve their own goals. Is that what you have taught me all the time? Although we don''t do legitimate business, do we want to be worthy of our hearts?" Chu Zhuohang''s business is full of ridicule. Doctor Fang was worried and said quickly, "young master, you misunderstood Master Chu. Chu doesn''t want to cling to anyone, just because he Peishan is Chu''s own daughter... " With that, he realized that he had revealed too much and hurriedly bowed his head: "Master Chu..." Chu Shiwen looked at him and said faintly, "it''s all right. I was going to tell Zhuo hang about it. " Chu Zhuohang looked at them in shock. Is he Peishan his father''s biological daughter? How is that possible? All he knew was that his father had never married or had children all his life. He has a woman in his mind, which is unforgettable. He is just an abandoned baby picked up by his father from the outside. He Peishan is his father''s own daughter? How is it possible to keep a blood that is not his family? "Dad..." Chu Zhuohang looked at him in disbelief. "My original name was he and my name was he Wenyuan." Chu Shiwen spoke. This sentence made Chu Zhuohang react immediately: "he Peishan''s father''s name is he Boyuan, your name is he Wenyuan... He birong''s name is he Boyuan''s second brother, so you are their eldest brother and the eldest son of his family?" "Yes, but not. Although I am nominally the eldest son of what family, in fact, I am only the eldest son adopted by them. " "My biological father and he Boyuan''s biological father are cousins. My parents died early. When I was very young, I was brought into the current he family and became a member of the family. " "He Boyuan and he birong are my brother and sister." "My father is fine with me, but my mother, who is now Mrs. he, has always been average with me." "I worked hard and joined the army at the age of 14. At the age of 20, he became the head of important military power. " "Lan Xi and I, who you always call aunt LAN, were in love. More than 20 years ago, I planned to go back and say to my adoptive parents that I would marry Lan Xi. " "But the mission failed, followed by my brothers... All the people except me were destroyed, and the mission failed miserably." "The injury on my face and the broken leg are the tragic consequences of that mission." It seems that Chu Shiwen''s voice is extremely low. Chu Zhuohang was also brought into his mood and followed him back to the scene of such a tragic mission. I can imagine how thrilling the calm narration in his mouth was when it really happened Chapter 499 "I managed to avoid all kinds of ambushes and traps, dragged my broken legs, spent more than a month, and finally returned to Jingyuan." "I thought I finally got a new life. If I failed, I could start again." "However, both the presidential palace and the ho family have identified me as a defector. Because everyone died and I was the only one who survived. They think that I abandoned all my brothers and became a traitor... " "There are rumors everywhere that my defection and all the slander resounded over Jingyuan." "Overnight, I became the biggest shame of the Dragon Empire, the shame of Jingyuan and the scum of he family." "Everyone says that no wonder I will become a scum, because I am not my own blood at all. My defection seems to have been determined from my blood. " "The day I went back, it happened to be the wedding day of he Boyuan and Lan Xi..." He closed his eyes. At present, it seems that it was still the cruel scene of that year. He dragged his broken leg, the deep wound on his face can be seen, turning pus and blood, and there was no consciousness on his disabled leg The beloved woman put on her dream wedding dress, married his brother and got everyone''s blessing. And he, at the door of he''s house, didn''t dare and couldn''t get in. Their brilliance and grandeur formed a sharp contrast with him, setting off his more small and sad. He dared not show up again and could not go to any hospital in Jingyuan. Not to mention that the military court may arrest him for treason, even ordinary people in Jingyuan may smash him to death with vegetables and eggs in their hands. He dragged his broken leg all the way until he found a doctor willing to treat his injury in a small clinic in the countryside. Of course neither legs nor face were saved. He became a rebel general despised by the whole Jingyuan and dragon Empire, and he had no face to go back to see Lan Xi. Chu Zhuohang finally understood that Aunt Lan was the woman her father liked at the beginning. No wonder when he was young, he often saw his father sitting in the bar nearest to he''s house and looking at his direction from a distance. He also met aunt LAN several times. At that time, he had no friends and no normal life. He often followed his father around the third world countries. Only when I follow my father around he''s house and encounter aunt LAN, can I feel a trace of external warmth. Every time aunt LAN saw him, she would show a kind smile, greet him and ask her family to bring him all kinds of delicious food. Although he was stubborn, he never confiscated the candy and food given by Aunt LAN, but aunt Lan''s smile has remained in his mind since then and has become an amiable and respectable elder in his mind. How did he become he Peishan''s biological father? Chu Zhuohang looked at Chu Shiwen in confusion and couldn''t figure out the key point. Chu knew Wen for a long time, and then he could come back from his original pain. He showed a complex and bitter smile: "I don''t blame Lanxi. What''s wrong with her choosing to marry he Boyuan? " "You can''t keep her waiting for me. Is it better for a man who is despised by everyone? I never blame her for making such a choice. She has the right to pursue happiness. " "One person''s pain has made them happy. I''m willing." There was a trace of relief in his tone. Chapter 500 But then, Chu Shiwen''s voice was a little more gloomy. "She gave birth to he Yiming shortly after she got married. I also participated in my current career after my injury. " "He Yiming grew up and her life became more stable." "Suddenly one day, Gu Hanlin found me..." "Gu Hanlin? Is he birong''s husband? Dr. Gu, who has passed away? " Chu Zhuohang asked. "Yes, it''s him. He and he birong came together because they both like medicine. At that time, he was almost a special doctor of he family. Dealing with all aspects of his family''s condition and injury. " "He found me and said that he Yiming had a very serious disease. Lan Xi''s body is not suitable for natural pregnancy. She needs to conceive another child and treat he Yiming. " "There''s no way. They can only use test tube babies." Chu Zhuohang was surprised: "they want to have children and treat he Yiming. Why did they find you? Don''t they just give birth to themselves? " "Yes, that''s how I answered Dr. Gu. What does it have to do with me that their son is ill and wants to have another test tube baby? " "It was at that time that Dr. Gu told me that he Yiming was my own son." "At that time, Lan Xi and I had deep feelings and promised to get married. Therefore, there has always been a love affair between men and women... When Lan Xi married he Boyuan, she was already pregnant with my child. But the month was so small that she didn''t even know it. She always thought he Yiming was he Boyuan''s child. " "It was when he Yiming was ill that Dr. Gu found out the truth." "Doctor Gu came to me without telling he Boyuan or Lanxi. I want my sperm to combine with Lanxi''s eggs, conceive the child in the way of test tube baby, and then put it into Lanxi''s stomach to give birth to the child and save he Yiming. " "Others will think that he Boyuan''s sperm is used. As long as Dr. Gu doesn''t mention it, no one knows. " Chu Zhuohang was stunned: "it turns out that he Peishan is not only your own daughter, but also your own son. But after all these years, why don''t you go back to them? " "Looking for them?" Chu Shiwen smiled, and the other half of his face became ferocious with his smile. He laughed louder and louder, and there seemed to be traces of moisture in the corners of his eyes. The body trembled. This laughter contains countless desolation and sadness. Chu Zhuohang felt a kind of endless sadness for him. Dr. Fang bowed his head and didn''t speak. "They have such a good family, a bright future and a complete family. I''m looking for them. Do you want them to follow a father like me? " As he spoke, he became excited, and his injured face became even more terrible. He is the same person in the arms industry, but he was the rebel general of that year and the shame of the Dragon empire. He is now a man who wants wind and rain, but his face is ugly and his body is incomplete. He is no longer worthy to be Lan Xi''s husband and the father of his children. "Sorry. Dad Chu Zhuohang felt uncomfortable for his father. His heart swelled as if he had swallowed a Coptis chinensis. For his father''s experience, and for his extreme doubts about his father just now. Chu Shiwen''s mood converged and gradually restored the calm of the past. Chapter 501 "So Yiming is my son and Shanshan is my daughter. After Gu Hanlin died, except for me and doctor Fang, Lan Xi didn''t know about it. " "Frankly speaking, when I knew that he Ning could be used to save Shanshan, I really moved that mind. Where do you want to send he Ning... " "However, I have no heart." He couldn''t tell the reason why he didn''t have the heart. Maybe I''m old and don''t want to do this kind of killing with my hands; Maybe it''s because he Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to the young Lan Xi Maybe something else. In short, he Ning stayed here for more than ten days. He has been weighing and struggling with himself repeatedly. However, he decided to let hening go, especially when she had children in her stomach. "So, Zhuo hang, if you want to take hening away, don''t bring her back and appear in front of me. I''m afraid I''ll make that terrible decision sooner or later. " After all, he Peishan is his own daughter. He is afraid that one day he can''t control it. He will give hening his hands for her to take whatever she wants. That''s what he owes his daughter. He wants to make up for it. Chu Zhuohang finally understood the whole story. It turns out that there are so many profound meanings and past events. He was silent for a moment and said, "Dad, I''ll take hening away. Don''t bring her to see you again. " "For he Yiming and he Peishan, I will do my best not to hurt them. If someone plots against them, I will also do my best to protect them." He had nothing to repay for his father''s upbringing. The only reward was to be kind to his father''s own children. "Go. Don''t give me a chance to hesitate. " Chu Shiwen waved his hand with a trace of fatigue in his voice. It''s also rare that I feel so tired that I don''t want to get involved in these things anymore. Looking at his father who seemed to be aging for several years, Chu Zhuohang hardened his heart, turned around and left his father''s study. Every step is like a kilogram. He went to hening''s room. He Ning opened the door and saw him. He couldn''t help smiling: "Mr. Chu, haven''t you slept so late?" "Have you packed your things?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Yes. Fang LAN helped me clean up just now. If there is no problem, you can leave the day after tomorrow. " "I''ll buy a ticket with my new identity. It''s all ready." "As for tomorrow, I would like to thank Mr. Chu and Dr. Fang again for cooking and inviting them to dinner..." "Don''t invite them." Chu Zhuohang said stiffly. Seeing he Ning stunned, he eased his tone: "they are busy tomorrow. They may not have time to eat your meal. I''ll see you off early tomorrow morning. " He decided that he Ning would not like to go with him, let alone go to the United States with him. But it doesn''t matter. Now his top priority is not to let her accept herself and promise her courtship. He just wanted to get her out of here as soon as possible so that Chu Shiwen wouldn''t suddenly change his mind. "Is it so urgent?" He Ning wondered. But on second thought, it''s understandable that the Chu family doesn''t want to stay more. After all, no matter how long it takes, it''s really easy to disturb Shen Jingyu. At that time, let alone leave, even the Chu family had to be implicated. "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow." Chapter 502 "Rest early. I''ll come early tomorrow morning and take you out of the manor." Chu Zhuohang told me. Seeing that her hair was scattered in front of her forehead, he stretched out his hand and wanted to tidy it up for her He Ning was stunned and stepped back. Chu Zhuohang''s hand was in mid air, but he didn''t touch her hair. His palm embarrassed for a moment, retracted into a half fist and coughed gently on his lips. "Then you have an early rest." Chu Zhuohang finished, turned around and left a lonely figure. He Ning closed the door, leaned on the door and sat down. His heart was full of confusion about the way ahead. However, when the hand touches the lower abdomen, firm faith rises. Baby, mom won''t let you suffer. I''ll do my best to protect you Outside the window, the night is like water, the stars are shining, and the sound of crickets is transmitted to your ears, making the surroundings more quiet and peaceful. He Ning calmed down at the thought of leaving tomorrow. Even if there are more ups and downs in the future, as long as the baby is still there, she will strive to live a good life. Bang, bang, a knock came, startling hening who was about to sleep. She put on her clothes and asked suspiciously, "who is it?" "Si Qing." Si Qing''s voice came from the door. He Ning knows that Si Qing doesn''t like himself very much because of Chu Zhuohang. At ordinary times, she seldom takes the initiative to find herself, and occasionally comes to send something, which is also very reluctantly. "What''s up? If it''s not urgent, please come back tomorrow. " He Ning doesn''t want to see her cold face. "Very urgent." Si Qing is always cold. He Ning had to open the door. Siqing''s face with exquisite makeup is cold, like a piece of ice. Of course, this is only in front of he Ning. In front of Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang, she was loyal and smiling. "What''s urgent, you say." Si Qing glanced at he Ning and said, "you may not believe it. He Peishan is the natural daughter of Lord Chu. " "Si Qing, I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to sow discord in front of me." He Ning never wanted to argue with you about these things, because I never wanted to be angry with you Si Qing, who does she think of herself? Si Qing was not angry, but he was still light: "I know you won''t believe it. I heard it with my own ears. " Just now she sent Chu Zhuohang noodles. Chu Zhuohang didn''t eat at all and didn''t even look at it. Later, Chu Zhuohang went to Master Chu''s room. Si Qing was afraid that he would have something to order at any time, so he followed him. Just as it happened, he heard all what Lord Chu said in his ears. As soon as the idea turned, she had an idea in her mind. This is exactly what she can use. She has informed the people of he family that he Ning is still alive. I''m afraid he''s on his way now. As long as he Ning leaves the manor, he family can wait for the opportunity to take him away. Si Qing is not afraid that Chu Zhuohang blames himself. He Peishan is cured. Chu will be grateful for doing what he doesn''t have the heart to do anyway. Now, her purpose is to cheat hening out of the manor and let her go out of the manor alone and enter the sphere of influence of he family. "Anything else? If not, I''ll have a rest. " He Ning didn''t believe her at all. She secretly guessed that she wanted to force herself to leave Chu''s house and Chu Zhuohang with tricks. Chapter 503 He Ning didn''t want to reiterate to her that he was leaving tomorrow. Si Qing was blinded by love and couldn''t listen at all. He wouldn''t believe that he had no plans for Chu Zhuohang. "Hening, this is what I recorded just now. If you want to listen, just listen... "Si Qing opened his cell phone. Doctor Fang''s voice came from inside: "young master, he Peishan is the biological daughter of Master Chu..." Then came Chu Shiwen''s voice: "Yiming is my son and Shanshan is my daughter." "Frankly speaking, when I knew that he Ning could be used to save Shanshan, I wanted to save he Ning and send him to where..." These words were just said by Dr. Fang and Chu Shiwen to Chu Zhuohang. However, Siqing pinched the beginning and the end and hid some key information. The original words were that Chu Shiwen didn''t want to send he Ning to where. He couldn''t bear it. But after cutting off some key words, it became that Master Chu planned to send he Ning to where. Seeing that he Ning''s face changed greatly, Si Qing said, "just now, Master Chu said these words to the young master himself. I heard it and recorded it. Now it''s for you. I hope you can understand what your current situation is like. " "Do you think Master Chu can really raise idle people?" He Ning was stirred up in her heart. She believed that these things were true, but she didn''t believe that Si Qing would have such a good intention to remind herself. She calmed down and said, "Si Qing, where did Master Chu send me? Isn''t that right for you? Without me, no one will interfere with you. You like your young master. Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? " "Believe it or not. But hening, I''m afraid you don''t know what Lord Chu does? " He Ning really doesn''t know. She always thought that Master Chu should be a rich businessman and do business. But she didn''t ask or care what she did. Seeing that she really didn''t understand, Si Qing smiled at her: "Lord Chu is a world-famous arms dealer. Business is spread all over the countries of the third world. If you think he is so gentle on the surface, you are very wrong. " "In the whole manor, there are few people who are not bloodthirsty killers and bodyguards, and few have not done a few big businesses with Lord Chu." "Even the young master has done it. Several times through life and death, licking blood on the edge of the knife. " Si Qing raised his leg, took a gun from his leg and said with a smile, "how, do you believe it? The Chu family is not the same kind of person as you. " He Ning was shocked. The Chu family''s business is something she really never thought of. She recognized the gun Si Qing took out. It was real, not a toy imitation gun. She was with Shen Jingyu. Under his influence, how could she not recognize that the gun Si Qing took out was a real pistol? "So, Si Qing, what do you want me to do?" He Ning asked. "Leave now! After leaving the Chu family, life and death are vital. " On Siqing''s beautiful little face, jealousy flashed by. He Ning asked, "do you think the Chu family will let you go if you offend the Chu master?" "That''s better than healing he Peishan. If he Peishan is ready and she comes to fight with me for the young master, I can''t really fight. " Si Qing said, for good reason. Only in this way can he Ning be deceived into leaving the Chu Manor on his own initiative. Chapter 504 "Anyway, you only have one night tonight. If tomorrow, Master Chu comes to see you off, you''ll end up..." Si Qing said, deliberately leaving a blank and turned away. After she left, he Ning felt himself sweating all over. He Ning is not stupid. She heard the half true and half false content in Si Qing''s words. But for a moment, she couldn''t tell which was true and which was false However, Lord Chu just saved himself and helped him. These points are too coincidental to be suspicious. He saved himself completely against Shen Jingyu. Was he just for himself? She doesn''t know anything about Master Chu! Don''t talk about Master Chu. Isn''t the sister she once knew so fake? Isn''t the man''s feelings she once sincerely entrusted false? Many thoughts flashed through hening''s mind. If everyone is cheating, the only one who can save himself can only be himself. She no longer thought much, quickly packed some things, opened the door, and disappeared into the thick night. Si Qing stood not far away, with a happy smile on his lips. It''s late. The ho family has got the news. Whether he Ning leaves now or tomorrow morning, it doesn''t help. The people of he family dare not enter the manor openly, but now it is not safe outside the manor He Ning, destined to have only this one ending. He Ning avoided the Chu family and hurried out. She knows that Si Qing wants to force herself to leave, so Si Qing may also inform the people of he family and Shen Jingyu to take her. Even if I stay here, I''m waiting to die. Shen Jingyu and he family really want people. Will Lord Chu not give them? Moreover, he Peishan is still his own daughter. She doesn''t blame Master Chu. He is someone else''s father. She is not qualified to ask him how to treat herself. She doesn''t blame Chu Zhuohang. She can only save herself. He Ning finally walked to the gate of the manor and someone patted her on the shoulder. "Ah!" He Ning screamed with fear. "Shh!" Chu Zhuohang pulled her aside. "Hening, where are you going?" "I want to get out of here." He Ning said hurriedly, "Shen Jingyu and he family should get the news. I''m here and they''ll find it soon." "How can it be? You''ve lived here so long that they don''t know the news? " Chu Zhuo''s loyalty to the Chu family. But he underestimated Siqing''s love and possessiveness for him. He Ning smiled bitterly: "Mr. Chu, you have helped me a lot. Now, let me go. " Otherwise, if Chu Zhuohang openly confronts Shen Jingyu and he family tomorrow, he will suffer a lot for himself. Hening doesn''t want to owe him any more. "If you want to go, I''ll go with you." Chu Zhuohang had no time to ask her how she knew the news had been revealed. He only knew that he was willing to accompany her wherever he went. "Mr. Chu..." he Ning refused. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help breaking up, grabbed her hand and walked quickly to his car: "get in the car!" He Ning was stuffed into the car, and Chu Zhuohang drove the car. The car quickly drove away from Chu''s house, far into the night. He birong got an anonymous message. He Ning is still alive! And now, in Chu''s Manor! She was lying in bed, recovering from her injury. Shen Jingyu kicked her. She couldn''t get out of the hospital bed for a few months. Chapter 505 But hearing the news, he birong was overjoyed and immediately said, "block the news and don''t let Shen Jingyu know!" "In addition, no one in his family is allowed to know. Especially he Yiming and my second brother. " "Yes." The visitor answered cautiously. He birong endured the pain and said, "you arrange people to go to the manor of the Chu family. In addition, go to the Chu manor and guard around. He Ning must be brought back secretly and carefully. " "But with Master Chu''s temper, the people he saved may not be willing to give them to us..." the visitor was worried. "Yes. Chu Shiwen is a hard bone. It''s hard to chew it down. But what kind of business does he do? He is tough on the surface and dare not offend the regular military family like he family. He had to weigh the matter behind his back. " "Go ahead and be tough. If he has any conditions, he will agree to everything he can as long as he doesn''t go too far. It''s important to get back to hening. " "If he doesn''t, he''ll sneak in and get it back. People, I have to! " Seeing that his people have begun to take action, he birong''s boredom in recent days has dissipated invisibly. Unexpectedly, that bitch is really alive! She''s really lucky. However, living is just a few more days. He birong doesn''t believe it. Lord Chu dares to compete with he family! Chu Zhuohang galloped all the way with he Ning. Soon, he was farther and farther away from the manor. There was no one around to follow, nor was anyone found. He Ning subconsciously glanced at the back. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. I''ll accompany you to the countryside now. " Chu Zhuohang said. He Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, you said someone in the family knew the news. How did you know?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Seeing that there was no one around, he Ning said, "Si Qing told me something. I guess he Jia and Shen Jingyu know. It seems that I''m worried too much. " Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly and guessed what Si Qing had told he Ning. Maybe he took one-sided information to he Ning. She didn''t say she suspected that Si Qing had revealed the news, but in her words, she didn''t trust Si Qing at all. Chu Zhuohang tilted his head, with a touch of heartache on his side face, reached out and held her hand: "he Ning, I''m sorry to make you restless in the Chu family..." He Ning took back his hand: "needless to say, these Chu elders, the Chu family has helped me a lot." He birong came to Chu''s manor a little late and missed Chu Zhuohang''s car. This is something Si Qing didn''t expect. She didn''t expect that she would try her best to persuade he Ning to leave now. Chu Zhuohang would suddenly appear and take him away. She gave he birong the news again and sent him the license plate number of the car Chu Zhuohang drove away. "Miss He, please don''t hurt Young Master Chu. Otherwise, you know that no one can afford the anger of Lord Chu. " "I understand." He birong replied. He Ning doesn''t matter to Lord Chu, but Chu Zhuohang is his beloved son. He birong can distinguish the interests. ¡­¡­ He Ning took his hand from his palm and emptied Chu Zhuohang''s heart. He was about to say something when suddenly, there were several more cars in the rearview mirror, running towards him quickly. Chapter 506 At the moment, it is late at night. There were not many cars on the road. Such a dense traffic flow makes Chu Zhuohang full of vigilance. He increased the throttle and sprinted forward. He Ning also noticed something. Looking at more and more vehicles behind her, she knew that the worst result had happened. Maybe there are some people from his family and the Shen family There is even Shen Jingyu who tracks down The thought of that name choked her heart. Wouldn''t she let herself go at this time? For he Peishan, he is so decisive that he must put himself to death? "Don''t be afraid, he Ning. We''ll be fine. " Chu Zhuohang comforted that the car was as fast as an arrow. He Ning nodded gently, but she hesitated in her heart. She said, "Mr. Chu, you give me the car. You go back first and I''ll drive it myself." He Ning doesn''t want to implicate him. He Ning just wants to face it alone. "What nonsense?" How could Chu Zhuohang give her up, "sit down!" The car sped forward more quickly. This is a mountain road connecting the city and the manor. Chu Zhuohang was very familiar with these sections. Soon, the cars behind him were thrown away. Chu Zhuohang sped up while making a phone call. He told he Ning, "when you get off at the intersection ahead, a car will pick you up. I distracted them. " "But Mr. Chu..." "Nothing but. My people will take you to the airport. They have bought a ticket and use another set of identity. You go to America. Someone will pick you up then. I''ll come to you. Be obedient! " Chu Zhuohang finished and saw that the car behind him had disappeared. He stopped, opened the door, pulled he Ning down and stuffed him into another car. He said to the subordinate driving: "hening''s life is like mine. You don''t have to come back to see me if she hasn''t been delivered safely!" Then he closed the door. He Ning had no time to say anything to him. The car had sped out. Chu Zhuohang turned and got into his car. Behind him, the cars that had just been thrown away continued to follow Chu Zhuohang''s car. Chu Zhuohang still kept the speed until he saw the car he Ning took disappear in front of him. He didn''t rest assured to drive the car, drift, brake quickly, move left and right, and play around with the cars he tracked. He Ning was in another car and worried about Chu Zhuohang behind him. But his car became a bright spot in the back, and then gradually disappeared. Chu Zhuohang took another road and led them to another direction. He Ning''s heart owes. It''s very difficult to be at ease. He really owes Chu Zhuohang too much. She stirred her fingers. It''s still far from the airport. I don''t know what will happen this way ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Shen Jingyu stood in his study, his eyes full of blood, surrounded by smoke. Unable to sleep for a long time, he was very haggard and very nervous. During this time, Shen Jingyu saw all the monitoring in Portugal and Xi''an, visited all the people on both sides of the river, and just wanted to get some information about he Ning. At home, he also made people full of eyeliner. In case, in case he Ning is still alive, he will not allow himself to know nothing. Although I know that in case, it may be only one in a million, or even one in ten million. Chapter 507 Shen Jingyu was extremely tired physically and mentally, but he couldn''t sleep at all. Sleeping pills and doctors can only let him sleep a little. Awakened by a nightmare in the early morning, he Ning stretched out his wet hand and asked him for help. But no matter how hard he tried, no matter what way he tried, he couldn''t touch her finger. The great fear that he Ning could not be saved tortured him and made him get up suddenly from bed. Then he couldn''t sleep anymore. He took a cigarette and went into the study to smoke. He was always unwilling to get a trace of smoke in he Ning''s room. There was a big pile of cigarette butts in front of me, but my eyes coagulated in a place in the sky and gradually lost consciousness. His tall back was shrouded in solitude, and his face was covered with a gray shadow. The harsh sound of the mobile phone revived him. Shen Jing said, "pick up your cell phone." "Third Master, you asked us to stay near he''s home and he Peishan''s hospital. There''s something going on tonight. We found that he birong arranged many people to go straight to the junction of Jingyuan and Portugal. I checked. There is only one destination, Chu family manor. " Qin Zheng called. "Chu manor?" Shen Jingyu tasted this slightly familiar name. That is the foothold of Chu Shiwen and Chu Zhuohang in the Dragon empire. It is also a rare quiet and elegant place in the mountains. The Chu family manor covers a very wide area. No one can enter except the Chu family. Although Chu Shiwen is engaged in arms business, his nationality is not the nationality of the Dragon Empire, and he has never done business in the territory of the Dragon empire. Therefore, the white Tao of the Dragon Empire has always ignored him. "You follow and see what''s going on." Ordered by Shen Jingyu. "No, I''ll come right away!" A vague idea suddenly flashed in her heart, which made Shen Jingyu feel that things were very unusual. He picked up his coat from his chair and strode out. After he got on the bus, he called Gu Yunchen while driving. Gu Yunchen was awakened from his sleep, grabbed his messy hair and said, "what''s the matter? Can you let people sleep well? " "I ask you, who else did you tell about he Ning''s pregnancy besides you and Qin Zheng?" Shen Jingyu stepped up the accelerator and the car flew out. Gu Yunchen really has a headache. After taking a look at the time, it''s midnight However, he thought about he Ning: "I told he Yiming alone." "Are you sure?" Gu Yunchen grabbed his hair and said, "sure, how can I tell so many people about such private things? Besides, I also have the professional ethics of doctors! " "What''s the matter, Shen Jingyu?" Gu Yunchen listened to his solemn tone and asked hurriedly. Shen Jingyu has hung up the phone. He called he Yiming: "who did you tell about hening''s pregnancy?" "No, not even ye Shu." He Yiming was a little strange. Shen Jingyu called in the middle of the night to ask what to do. "OK?" Shen Jingyu asked. He Yiming was very sure: "really not. I didn''t tell anyone since I knew about it. What happened? " Shen Jingyu crossed off the phone and suddenly a ecstatic idea flashed in her heart. Gu Yunchen and he Yiming didn''t disclose he Ning''s pregnancy to anyone. Qin Zheng and the female doctor had told them, and they couldn''t disclose anything to Chu Zhuohang. Last time, Chu Zhuohang came and beat Shen Jingyu up. Chapter 508 What did Chu Zhuohang say at that time? He said that it was too much for Shen Jingyu to force he Ning to take off the child, and that he was not worthy to be a husband and father! That is to say, Chu Zhuohang knew that he Ning was pregnant. How did Chu Zhuohang know? Combined with the fact that he birong arranged someone to go to Chu''s manor secretly tonight, the answer is ready to come out! That is - he Ning is still alive! She lives in Chu family Manor! Otherwise Chu Zhuohang couldn''t know about his pregnancy, or he birong couldn''t arrange someone to go to Chu''s manor tonight. Shen Jingyu''s heart has not flashed such a hopeful mood for a long time. His car was almost flying, and he secretly scolded damn it! I ignored such important information before! Chu Zhuohang came to beat him. Things were so abnormal that he was damn ignored by himself! "Qin Zheng, take more people to Chu''s manor right away! By helicopter, get there before who''s home! Also, I''ll talk to Master Chu right away! " Shen Jingyu''s throat was filled with an unspeakable emotion, which had a great impact on the whole nerve. He Ning is still alive! He Ning is still alive! There was only such an idea in his mind now! He went out of Portugal and went straight to the chujia manor. Although it was midnight, Chu answered the phone because Qin was looking for Shen Jingyu. After the phone was connected, it was transferred to Shen Jingyu''s mobile phone. Shen Jingyu repeatedly stabilized his mood. When he opened his mouth, his voice was steady and clear: "Master Chu, he Ning is on your side, isn''t he?" Hearing Shen Jingyu''s direct inquiry, Lord Chu frankly admitted: "it was originally in. But the third master came late. I just asked someone to check. He Ning has left. " He Ning is really alive! Shen Jingyu repressed his ecstasy: "where is she now? With whom? " "Zhuo hang sent her away, but because there were too many people in he family, Zhuo hang also separated from her." Lord Chu, tell the truth. Since even he family knows this, Shen Jingyu will know sooner or later. Moreover, with Shen Jingyu''s ability, it''s just when there is no clue. You can cheat him. Now he has a clue and asks frankly. Chu knows well and can''t cheat him. "Damn it Shen Jingyu punched the steering wheel. What Chu Shiwen said, Thaksin. The reason is the same as Chu Shiwen thought. Ming people don''t talk secretly, because there is no need. Shen Jingyu called Qin Zheng again: "immediately let people look for it at all airports, intersections, ferries and beaches in Jingyuan and Portugal! He Ning is still alive! We must protect her! Whatever the cost! " He gave the same order to Qiao Hai. Qiao Hai and Qin Zheng were heartened by the news that he Ning was still alive. This shows that their third master will also live! Shen Jingyu felt an unreal dream for a moment, and he Ning smiled sweetly For such a long time, she was in the Chu manor. She was so stupid that she didn''t even find such a small thing! During this time, she was in panic. She didn''t know how much pain she had suffered and how much inner torture she had suffered. And he fell into despair. He didn''t expect the Chu family to look for her in the past. What a damn unforgivable! Chapter 509 Chu Zhuo hang led the people of he family away. He Ning finally arrived at the airport in the car of Chu Zhuo Hang''s subordinates. However, the he family also arranged people at the airport. He birong laid a tight net to catch he Ning. After all, Chu Zhuohang''s subordinates were weak. After entering the airport with he Ning, he found that there were too many people from he family around. He stuffed his ticket and ID card into he Ning: "Miss He, this is the only flight. You must catch it. I''m dragging the people of he family. You hurry to board the plane! " "OK, be careful." He Ning took things and ran forward. As she ran, she looked back. It seemed that people from he family were everywhere and were catching up. Suspicious people were also standing at the boarding gate. He Ning had to turn around and run in another direction. Suddenly, she bumped into a man''s chest. He Ning raised his eyes and printed a familiar figure in his eyes. It''s Gu Yun! Her friend Gu Yun, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, went to the United States before. I didn''t expect to see him at this time! "He Ning?" Gu Yun was also greatly surprised. He heard the news of hening''s death in the United States and rushed back to attend her funeral. Because I got the news later, I came back later. Unexpectedly, I saw her at this time. She''s still alive! Seeing the people of he family gathered around him, he Ning couldn''t care to tell him more. He grabbed his hand and said, "run!" Gu Yun protected he Ning and they ran into a narrow passage of the airport. "What the hell is going on?" Gu Yun wondered what was wrong with he Ning now. "Don''t ask yet!" He Ning took him and hid in the dark, holding his breath. At the airport in the middle of the night, there are not many people and it seems a little deserted. It''s not easy to find a hiding place. Outside, there were noisy footsteps. He Ning could not help closing his eyes. Relying on himself and Gu Yun, it seemed impossible for him to escape the search of professional soldiers. Here, there is no way to escape. Sure enough, the light suddenly lit up and the people of he family rushed in. The leader, a retired special forces soldier, kept a board inch and held a flashlight in front of hening: "Miss He, come out!" He Ning had no choice but to stand up with Gu Yun. She said, "it has nothing to do with him. Let him leave first." "How could it be?" Although Gu Yun didn''t understand what had happened, how could he stand by and watch what happened to he Ning? "Gu Yun, you go first. There''s nothing for you here. It''s no big deal. It''ll be fine. " Gu Yun shook his head. He could see that things were bad and said firmly, "they will take you unless they step on my body!" Board inch special forces snorted: "pull him away and take hening!" He Ning subconsciously put his hands on his belly and was caught by the people of he family. The child in his belly can''t be saved. They want to use her body to operate on he Peishan. Whether it is to take the spinal cord or any organ, it will directly affect her body and lead to abortion. She closed her eyes and a trace of sadness appeared on her face. After escaping for so many days, is the final result the same as the original? Can''t you really protect your children? The he family knocked Gu Yun down a few times. Gu Yun''s skill is good, but how can he beat such retired special forces? Chapter 510 "Don''t hit him! I said, "I''ll go with you!" He Ning shouted to stop them from beating Gu Yun. "He Ning..." Gu Yun stretched out his hand to her. His inability to protect her cut his heart. "Gu Yun, go back." He Ning advised. She can''t protect herself now. She doesn''t want her friends to be implicated with her anymore. She was so frustrated that she had to accept the status quo. "Take it away!" As soon as the head waved his hand, several people came forward to catch he Ning. Just at this time, there was a neat sound of footsteps outside. A team of people came in a hurry. The leader''s tall and straight figure was extinguished in the light and strode towards hening. He was against the light, so that people could not see the real emotion on his face. He Ning sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes. In his wide eyes, a trace of panic flashed - it was Shen Jingyu! It was Shen Jingyu who let people hide from her on the wedding day and wanted to take the child out of her belly! It was Shen Jingyu who said he would love her and spoil her all his life, but wanted to take her and his own flesh and blood for another woman! He Ning subconsciously retreated and his steps became vain. How could it be him? She would rather be taken away by someone from what family and abused by irrelevant people than do it himself. He let her try the pain of cone heart! "He Ning!" Shen Jingyu also saw the beautiful shadow in front of him. It was really he Ning. It was the woman he thought about day and night, the woman he wanted to reach out to catch in his countless dreams, and the happiness he desperately wanted to catch. His voice was so eager that it even seemed very untrue. He Ning stepped back again and again until her shoulder had reached the wall and there was nothing to retreat, so she didn''t stop. The pain that suddenly hit the heart pit made her shiver all over, like seeing the devil, her heart was bleeding. "He Ning!" Shen Jingyu strode forward and pulled her into his arms. Her body was cold as if she had been fished out of the water. Shen Jingyu held more tightly. It had been fifteen days. For fifteen days, he spent all his time in missing, guilt, regret and torture. Only by holding her now can he feel a trace of reality. He Ning''s body was stiff, even his whole heart was stiff. What''s he doing now? Is he going to continue to gently deceive himself, let himself go back and willingly help his beloved woman do surgery? She doesn''t agree! She may not be able to resist their power, but she will never be willingly deceived and manipulated by them. "He Ning, it''s really you." Shen Jingyu lifted her chin. Her small face was full of tears, pale and helpless. His fingers lingered on it and couldn''t bear to take them back for a long time. He Ning bit his lips, full of contempt and hatred for his true feelings. He looked haggard and thinner than before. There was a black beard residue on his chin. His untidy appearance looked very bleak. He Ning just wants to laugh, because his beloved woman has not been saved. He hasn''t suffered less during this time, has he? But why do you still lose heart because of his appearance? Yes, those old love, for him, is false, for her, every minute and every inch is true. For a moment, even if she suffered from the pain of bone erosion, she could not gouge him out of her heart! But she will, she will sooner or later! Chapter 511 Seeing her eyes Dodge, it is obvious that she has been frightened for days, which has made her live a frightened life. Shen Jingyu said softly, "he Ning, I''ll take you home." "No..." he Ning shook his head subconsciously. "I''ll take you back. I won''t hurt you..." Shen Jingyu saw her resist. In addition to heartache, she blamed herself more. He Ning continued to shake his head: "Shen Jingyu, my child has miscarried. It''s gone. Your wish has been fulfilled. You don''t need to say these gentle words to deceive me. Where are you taking me, aren''t you? " Shen Jingyu was stunned. Is the child gone? Yes, it''s normal for her to fall from such a high river and have no children. Although he also deplores the child, their common child, but He withdrew his mind: "it doesn''t matter if the child is gone. As long as you''re okay, it''s enough." He Ning was even more painful when he said this: "it doesn''t matter if the child is gone? Yes, you never care if we have this child. You don''t care at all... " Shen Jingyu knew that she really heard what she told Gu Yunchen that day. It was because she was too careless that she heard the truth and left in despair. He hated that he had hurt her heart, but now it was irreparable. He just wanted her to live well, not continue to escape. "Sorry, he Ning. I can explain the child. Now, come back with me, will you? " Seeing the fear and distrust in her eyes, Shen Jingyu''s heart was stabbed hard. It really hurt her too much. After she woke up, she lived in the Chu manor and never contacted herself. Did she want to completely get rid of her relationship? He Ning looked straight into his eyes: "Shen Jingyu, I ask you, do you just want me to have Peishan''s operation from the first day you know me? Have you always used me? " The words that had been buried in her heart were asked out in one breath. She just wanted to understand when she died. Shen Jingyu was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant: "he Peishan has an operation? What surgery? " He Ning showed a desperate smile: "up to now, do you still lie to me? He Peishan told me plainly that she was ill and needed to operate on my body. You stay with me and always help me regulate my body so that I can keep my body well and operate on her, don''t you? " Shen Jingyu finally reflected the meaning of her words. He Peishan wants to use her body for surgery? No wonder the people of he family tried their best to find her, especially this time, even knew her whereabouts earlier than themselves. He family is holding this idea! "Hening, I didn''t. I don''t know what he Peishan is going to do! " Shen Jingyu said firmly, "I''m wrong about the child, but I don''t know about the operation." He Ning looked at him coldly: "it''s not so easy for you to admit your mistakes. Shen Jingyu, I really misunderstood you! " "He Ning!" Shen Jingyu eagerly grabbed her hand. The feeling of being hated by her and not being looked at by her made his heart ache and despair. He never wanted to try that again. "You liar, how dare you bully he Ning! I thought you were a good man! " Gu Yun stood up with his chest between Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Chapter 512 He was injured and his lips were still bleeding, but he stood in front of he Ning and blocked Shen Jingyu for her. Shen Jingyu recognized him as a friend of he Ning, but he didn''t have the patience to pester Gu Yun and said, "since he family wants to operate on he Ning, only I can protect her! Hening, you must go back with me! " "No way!" Shen Jingyu was resolute. He Ning took Gu Yun''s arm and said, "I''m already with Gu Yun. Shen Jingyu, I can''t go back with you!" Shen Jingyu''s eyes went straight up to the hand he Ning put on Gu Yun''s arm. This scene hurt his eyes. The people of he family, seeing Shen Jingyu coming, had a bad heart. He birong must see he Ning. Now Shen Jingyu has a foot in it While Shen Jingyu''s attention was on he Ning and Gu Yun, the special forces led by Shen Jingyu made a gesture and commanded his subordinates to grab people from Shen Jingyu. They quickly gathered around and directly attacked Shen Jingyu without saying a word. He Ning''s position is facing the people of he family. Seeing them start, she was stunned However, before those people succeed, Shen Jingyu has reacted, turned around and kicked the head of the special forces. The strong special forces soldier was kicked by this kick and fell straight down. Shen Jingyu''s people all reacted and fought with the people of he family. He Ning was stunned again. Don''t the he family and the Shen family want to take her back? Why are they fighting now? "Hening, come with me!" Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold her wrist and went to her arms. Gu Yun said anxiously, "you can''t take hening!" "Do you let her in danger at this time?" Shen Jingyu asked. Gu Yun subconsciously released his hand. The Shen family and he family have been fighting together, and no one is willing to give in. He Ning refused to leave with Shen Jingyu, but he couldn''t resist him. Suddenly, her mind was blank and her body softened. "He Ning?" Seeing her faint, Shen Jingyu picked her up, crossed the crowd and went straight to his car. His confidants and subordinates are always protected by him. Seeing this situation, Gu Yun had to let Shen Jingyu take he Ning away. Shen Jingyu took he Ning and went straight to the villa. Gu Yunchen was also called all night. "See what happened to he Ning right away." Shen Jingyu was worried. The ecstasy that she was still alive brought him ecstasy, but she could resist his worry after she fainted at the moment. Gu Yunchen said as he went upstairs, "what else can I do? You said that you must have been injured after jumping off the river crossing bridge to avoid he family and you for more than ten days. In this case, it is not easy to live. " "Yes. And she had a miscarriage. The child is gone. " Shen Jingyu frowned, and there was a deep sadness in her eyes. Gu Yunchen was silent for a moment. Then he came forward to inspect he Ning and said, "your mental strength is too consumed and you fainted. Take good care of it. But... " "But what?" There was an obvious tension in Shen Jingyu''s voice. Gu Yunchen found that the child in hening''s stomach was still there. However, Shen Jingyu just said that the child had miscarried? Did he Ning deliberately deceive him to say that? Gu Yunchen hesitated and didn''t say anything about the child. He just said, "but did she hear those words that you want to take away her child?" Chapter 513 Shen Jingyu restrained her eyes and covered the pain in her eyes: "yes. She heard it. During this time, she must be in pain... " Gu Yunchen patted him on the shoulder: "it''s not easy for her to erase it from her memory." Shen Jingyu closed his eyes. Gu Yunchen''s footsteps gradually disappeared. Shen Jingyu walked to the bedside. He Ning''s pale little face, Xiumei screwed it up gently. It seemed that she was uneasy even in her sleep. She clenched her little fist and seemed ready to fight something. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and put her bear on the head of the bed into her arms. He Ning''s fist relaxed. He put his finger on her forehead and put his dry and generous palm on her soft skin. Her fingers opened and described her gentle eyebrows and eyes, like fragile treasures. She''s back. She''s still alive. But something broke and made her suffer more than death. Shen Jingyu covered the quilt for her and then stepped out. Qin Zheng came up: "Third Master, Gu Yun has been waiting at the door. He said he wanted to see grandma." "Let him wait." Shen Jingyu said lazily, "go and find out what surgery the he family is going to do for he Peishan. Why use hening''s body. " "Also, find a postpartum recuperator and a nutritionist." He Ning has miscarried and needs a good rest. Shen Jingyu doesn''t want her body to leave any sequelae. It is even more impossible for the people of he family to use he Ning to operate on he Peishan! Before dawn, Qin Zheng came back. Huihui reported: "he birong and he Peishan both denied that they said they would take their young grandmother to operate on him Peishan. But I asked the subordinates who went to catch the young grandmother. They all said that he birong had explained that he must take the living young grandmother back. " "No matter how bad it is, I want her body, and as soon as possible." Shen Jingyu''s face sank: "in other words, it''s true that they want to make he Ning''s body. Who else knows about it? " "According to the current situation, he Yiming and Lan Xi must not know. But old Mrs. he and he Boyuan are hard to say, and we can''t see them asking for information. " "OK, keep a close watch on everyone in the he family. Send more people to protect hening. " Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows. Qin Zheng is out. Shen Jingyu stood beside he Ning, holding her hand and was unwilling to leave for a moment. For fear that she would leave herself in the blink of an eye. Dawn came, he Ning gradually woke up from his deep sleep, his eyes blinked slightly, and his sober consciousness closed. Thinking of everything last night, she suddenly sat up and saw Shen Jingyu in front of her. Her eyes showed fear, and her little face turned pale. "He Ning..." Shen Jingyu wanted to reach out and touch her to calm her mood. "Don''t come here!" He Ning grasped the quilt and his voice was sharp. "Well, I won''t come. Yunchen is outside. I''ll ask her to help you. Your body is very weak... "Shen Jingyu was stabbed by the fear and doubt in her eyes. She didn''t dare to force her too much, so she had to step back slowly. He Ning didn''t want to see Gu Yunchen at all, but at the moment - she looked around the room and found herself in Shen Jingyu''s villa. She was in her own room. She seems to have no other way but to accept Shen Jingyu''s arrangement. Chapter 514 Gu Yunchen didn''t sleep well last night. He was called by Shen Jingyu early in the morning. He was so upset that he grabbed his hair. "He Ning is in a bad mood..." Shen Jingyu''s voice was filled with hurt emotions. "OK, OK, I''ll come, I''ll come." Gu Yunchen grabbed his hair and walked in quickly. Shen Jingyu followed him. "I said don''t come in for the time being?" Gu Yunchen gave him a white look. Shen Jingyu had to stop for a while. The mood in Feng''s eyes surged and calmed down for a long time. Gu Yunchen went in and closed the door. He Ning saw him come in. He remembered what Shen Jingyu had told him and asked him to take away his child. She looked at Gu Yunchen warily and grabbed the vase at the head of the bed. "Hening, it''s me!" Gu Yunchen raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. "What about you? I won''t trust you! " He Ning looked at him coldly. Gu Yunchen raised his hands, walked quickly to her and said in a low voice, "I know your child is still there." "You A flash of fright flashed across hening''s face. "But I didn''t tell Shen Jingyu." Gu Yunchen gave her a smiling face and slowly spread his hand, "at least, you can trust me for the time being." He Ning hesitated and let go of the vase in his hand. Gu Yunchen stood still in front of her and said, "he Ning, I don''t approve of Shen Jingyu taking off your child. Never. " He Ning lowered his eyes and pursed his lips slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him that your child is still there. At least, wait until he figure it out. " Gu Yunchen''s voice was very low, almost in lip language. "Don''t say it! Don''t tell him! " Gu Yunchen''s voice slowed down: "No." "I talked to him before. He said he just didn''t want to have a child to interfere with your world. He wasn''t ready to be a father." He Ning smiled with a trace of sarcasm: "the reason why he doesn''t want me to keep the child is very simple, because he wants my body to operate on he Peishan. Don''t be fooled by him. " "How could it be?" Gu Yunchen immediately denied, "don''t you really know him at all? If he really wants to use you to operate on he Peishan, how can he take you back from his family? If he really wants to do that, you are already lying on his operating table! " His words reminded he Ning that Shen Jingyu brought her back from the siege of he family last night. At that time, his eagerness protected her. But... He Ning still shook his head: "just the idea that he wants to take away the child, I have no basis for love and trust with him." Gu Yunchen was speechless and could only say, "he really did something wrong. I scolded him." "Doctor Gu..." he Ning took a plea, grabbed Gu Yunchen''s hand, pressed his voice and said, "please don''t tell him that my child is still there, okay?" "I can hide it from him for the time being. After all, your child is less than two months now. If you don''t deliberately check it, no one will know." "But hening, how long do you think you can hide it? You will be pregnant in four months. Shen Jingyu will know sooner or later. " He Ning pursed his lips: "I can hide it for a while. I won''t stay with him all the time. " "Hening, don''t do anything stupid." Gu Yunchen was afraid that she would run away again. Chapter 515 "I can do anything for my children!" Gu Yunchen looked at her sympathetically and scratched her hair impatiently: "what''s in Shen Jingyu''s mind!" He turned and went out. Shen Jingyu stood at the door and waited. He didn''t hear a word of the conversation between Gu Yunchen and he Ning. But he knows he Ning is not in good shape now. "How''s it going?" Shen Jingyu asked. "How about what? Where do you think it can be better? " Gu Yunchen grabbed her hair. "She may not forgive you. I can''t forgive you for taking away such a big thing as a child. " Shen Yu Yu drooped his eyes, and his eyes were often drawn out of the Phoenix eyes, with unspeakable bitterness and sorrow. Qin Zheng hurried forward: "Third Master, Gu Yun is waiting outside, and Chu Zhuohang is also coming. They all said they would take the young grandmother. " "Tell them it''s impossible!" Shen Jingyu left a cold word. "But ye Shu also came and wanted to see grandma. He Yiming also came. " Shen Jingyu pondered: "let Ye Shu come in. The other three, stay out. " Ye Shu soon came upstairs, crossed Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen, and went straight to he Ning''s room. "He Ning!" Ye Shu rushed over and hugged her. "Leaves!" He Ning also has mixed feelings. "You finally came back, he Ning. I thought I''d never see you again." Ye Shu kept crying. On the contrary, he Ning was much calmer than her and wiped away her tears: "well, am I not good? Stop crying. " Ye Shu asked, "I heard who''s going to deal with you. You''ve been saved and you''ve been alive. Why don''t you contact the third master? He''s going crazy looking for you these days. " "I... when I left, I overheard his words. He asked Gu Yunchen to remove the child from my stomach without telling me. I can''t contact him. If it hadn''t been for a coincidence last night, I wouldn''t have brought him back to you. " "He''s going to take your child? Are you pregnant? Why did he go so far? Why on earth? " Ye Shu was filled with righteous indignation. "Maybe it''s to keep my body and help he Peishan operate. Maybe not. But in any case, the fact that he wants to take off the child has put us on the verge of breaking up. " Ye shuairway: "I''ll go to him and ask for an explanation!" "Don''t go," he Ning pulled her, "you can''t reason with him. Besides... " She lowered her voice and said next to Ye Shu''s ear, "my child is still there, but I lied to him that he had miscarried. If you let him know, it will be in trouble." "After so many things, does he want you to take off the child?" Ye Shu was surprised. "I can''t care what he''s thinking. I can only protect myself and my children. So ye Shu, don''t fight him hard. " He Ning shook her head gently. Ye Shu looked at her painfully: "what should I do now? How can I help you?" "Leave it alone. I''ll handle it myself." He Ning doesn''t want her to get involved too much. She has no ability to resist Shen Jingyu''s hegemony. After seeing off Ye Shu who was reluctant to give up, he Ning cheered up. Next, there are many places to deal with Shen Jingyu. The postpartum therapist and nutritionist came in. One brought nutritious food, and the other came forward and said, "young grandma, I''m a postpartum recuperator. You just had an abortion and your body needs targeted recovery in all aspects. Let me help you... " Chapter 516 "No He Ning interrupted her. She subconsciously touched her stomach and would never let them touch her stomach again. Let them not find that their children are still there. "You go out. I don''t need any recovery." The nutritionist saw this and said, "let''s eat something first. Your body is very weak. These things are very helpful to your recovery." He Ning slept all night and experienced so many things. Now he is hungry. However, in the face of the things sent by Shen Jingyu, she didn''t want to eat or dare not eat. She has children in her stomach. If there is anything wrong with the food, she will regret it. "No, take it all down." Hening refused. "But grandma, this is the Third Master..." "I said no. No recovery. You all go out. " The therapist and nutritionist had to go out. Shen Jingyu pushed the door and came in. He Ning''s mood is not as excited as before. But when she raised her eyes, Shen Jingyu saw a cold, silent, suspicious and resistant in her eyes. All kinds of negative emotions intertwined in her eyes. She would never smile as soon as she saw him as before. Shen Jingyu''s throat slipped: "hening, are you better?" "Isn''t it obvious?" He Ning hooked his lips. "Is the third master going to send me to he Peishan for surgery after I feel better?" "He Ning!" Shen Jingyu''s tone became serious for her distrust. He Ning raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "otherwise? It''s just a miscarriage. The body is not suitable, right? At least I have to rest for a while. I''ve recovered almost in all aspects. It''s convenient for he Peishan to use my body and recover better, isn''t it? " "I will never trade your health for he Peishan''s recovery! No one else can! " Shen Jingyu''s voice was low and stressed every word. But no matter what he said now, he Ning didn''t want to believe it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t be hurt. After so many things, she has deeply understood this. She looked straight into his eyes, stubborn, cold and contemptuous. Shen Jingyu was defeated in her eyes. It was his fault that made her bear the pain of losing her son. This is an irrefutable fact. "Sorry, he Ning." Shen Jingyu slowed down his voice and said sadly, "I''m sorry for our children. I apologize for taking off the child. " "I don''t expect you to forgive me, but please don''t sink into sadness and... Trample on your body." He Ning looked at him coldly: "apologize? That''s a child, our common child, a life! In your mouth, it''s a simple apology? Do you think it''s useful? " Shen Jingyu was silent. No matter how much he said at the moment, he Ning would not forgive him or even feel better. "At least, you have something to eat." After a long time, Shen Jingyu said. He Ning shook his head: "unless you let me leave." She didn''t want to stay with him for a second. "No way!" Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and a thin layer of coolness and pain spread. What he said will not let he Ning leave his side and a safe environment. ¡­¡­ The news that he Ning was still alive soon spread all over Jingyuan and Portugal. Chapter 517 Ding Longwei found Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen is going to visit hening in Puxi. Although subjectively she doesn''t like hening very much, it''s the woman her son likes after all. Just about to go out, Ding Longwei came in: "sister, I want to talk to you." "I''m going to see he Ning and Jing Yu." "Elder sister, he Ning may be Fengling''s child." Ding Qinen took back his steps and pulled him over: "go to my study and say." Entering the study, she looked anxiously at Ding Langwei: "what''s going on? Why do you say that? " "The last time he Ning and Jing Yu got married, I went to Portugal. Inadvertently, I saw a necklace on he Ning''s neck, the one with a ring on it." Ding Longwei said, Ding Qinen remembered: "yes, there are two kinds of necklaces. One phoenix feather was left to me and the other was kept by herself. How did the necklace appear on he Ning? " "Yes. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, governor pan of the presidential palace also saw it. Although I immediately took the necklace from hening. But the presidential palace knows she exists. At that time, I was worried that the people in the presidential palace would attack he Ning and specially look for someone to watch steward pan and her people... " Ding Qinen sighed: "when that happened, Fengling was forced to leave the presidential palace... Since then, there has been no news. We looked for people everywhere to find out her whereabouts. Originally thought she had died, but unexpectedly, she was still alive. Is he Ning her daughter? " "I dare not make a conclusion. He Ning jumped into the river at that time, and I didn''t have time to communicate with her about it. " Said Ding Longwei. Ding Qinen thought for a moment and said, "well, please help me send more people to protect the safety of hening, especially the people in the presidential palace." "I know, the manpower has been arranged. As for Jing Yu...... "Ding Langwei said. Ding Qinen stopped him: "Jing Yu doesn''t need to tell him about it. The more he knows, the more unnecessary it is. Besides, he will know to protect he Ning himself. We don''t need to remind him. " Ding Longwei and Ding Qinen hurriedly communicated and left. Because of his feelings for Feng Ling, he also had a special preference for he Ning. I just hope that she will come back alive this time and have a good relationship with Shen Jingyu. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu''s villa. He Ning refused to drink a mouthful of water from the Shen family for several days, let alone eat. Nine uncle and Aunt Chen take turns to persuade is also useless. "Young grandma, you just came back. You''re weak. How can you not eat at all?" Aunt Chen earnestly advised, "even a bite is good." He Ning shook his head: "Aunt Chen, you go out first. I''m fine." She stroked her lower abdomen, which was still flat. But the longer it takes, the easier Shen Jingyu will find the existence of the child, so she must move out as soon as possible. Aunt Chen took the food out and said sadly, "Third Master, young grandma still refuses to eat. How can her body stand this? What''s more, she just had a miscarriage, so she needs to supplement nutrition... " Between Shen Jing and Yu''s eyebrows, there was a touch of seclusion. He Ning''s misunderstanding of him is deep-rooted. He really has no choice Upstairs, he stood at the door and looked at the beautiful shadow of he Ning standing in front of the window. Chapter 518 She was thinner than before at a rate visible to the naked eye, and her pale little face almost lost its last color. Abortion will consume her mental and physical strength. If she goes on like this, I don''t know how long she can last. Gu Yunchen walked behind Shen Jingyu and said, "her kidney disease is almost better. But if it goes on like this, there is a great possibility of recurrence... " The bottom of Shen Jingyu''s eyes was shocking heartache. Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to see his good brother like this. He asked, "Shen Jingyu, if you were allowed to choose again, would you leave the child in hening''s belly?" This problem, like a sharp thorn, pierced Shen Jingyu''s heart. Seeing that he refused to answer, Gu Yunchen smiled bitterly: "can''t you accept one more child in your life?" "There is no possible problem, so don''t say any more." Shen Jingyu squeezed his fist. "What if? What if you and he Ning have another child? What do you do? " Gu Yunchen asked tentatively, "if you really live together, you can''t have children all your life?" Shen Jingyu couldn''t answer his question. He can only answer this question with the end of his life. The air became awkward silence, flowing a repressive breath. Suddenly, he Ning, standing in front of the window, softened and slipped to one side. "He Ning!" Shen Jingyu pushed the door and ran quickly. He reached out and picked up he Ning. "He Ning, what''s the matter with you?" "Take her to bed." Gu Yunchen said immediately. Shen Jingyu immediately took her to bed and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with he Ning?" "What do you say? If you don''t eat for a few days, you''re in such a bad mood. " Gu Yunchen took the medicine box over and said, "and you, since you love hening so much, but you don''t want a child. Who can stand it? " He gave hening the nutrition needle and said, "the nutrition needle can barely hold her up. But if this continues for a long time, it is simply not the way. Shen Jingyu, think clearly. " "Either let her go out for a few days or think about it and have another child with her. You have no other choice." Gu Yunchen''s hint and temptation have reached the extreme. In addition, we will break the fact that the child in hening''s stomach is still alive. Shen Jingyu grabbed he Ning''s hand and clasped it with her fingers. "She just miscarried. It''s not suitable for us to have children." He always found a reason to refuse the idea. But in my heart, why don''t I want a child, a child he Ning shares with him? Want a complete home and a child with similar eyebrows and eyes to he Ning. However, it is doomed to be extravagant. "Then let her go out and rest for a while." Gu Yunchen hopes that he can figure it out and change his mind. At that time, the child in hening''s stomach will be big, and everything will be happy. Shen Jingyu doesn''t want her to leave. Not for a moment. Especially when he family is pressed step by step. But in reality, if he keeps her, he will set aside problems. When he Ning woke up again, the sun was shining out of the window and spilled into the room through the window. A room full of warmth. She raised her hand to cover her eyes and found that Aunt Chen was packing up. Shen Jingyu stood in front of the window, with tenderness in her eyes, staring at herself affectionately. Chapter 519 If it had been before, he Ning would never be tired of such a picture all his life. But now She looked at Shen Jingyu. He slightly pursed his thin lips and seemed to have made a great determination on his angular face. He said, "hening, Aunt Chen is packing up for you. If you want to move out, move out. " "Really?" He Ning was a little surprised. However, seeing that Aunt Chen even took out her suitcase, she understood that Shen Jingyu finally figured it out. She finally waited until he let go and let her go. Shen Jingyu''s thin lips stretched straight and didn''t speak. He Ning went out of the door. He didn''t know if he had a chance to be with her again He has little time left, but this last time can''t have her. However, she can have more time to adapt to life without him. Chu Zhuohang and Gu Yun are waiting for her outside. There will be her happiness for life in the future. Shen Jingyu took out a bunch of keys and handed them to her: "this is the house you sold at the beginning. I asked Qin Zheng to buy it. Now write your name. " He Ning was surprised that she sold the house when she was in the most difficult time. It took no effort to deal with it. It turned out that he bought it. No wonder the buyers at that time signed the contract very happily. He Ning reached out and took the key. When his eyes touched him, he said goodbye uneasily. What''s the use of more tenderness? She must choose so for her children. Shen Jingyu turned and went out with a bit of solitude behind her. He Ning looked at his back and couldn''t help being a little distracted. "Young grandma, do you really want to leave?" Aunt Chen asked reluctantly. "Well." He Ning nodded gently, "thank you, Aunt Chen, for taking care of you for so long." "Young grandma, I don''t know what to say... The third master has been dead for more than ten days. He really cares about you. " He Ning thought of he Peishan, and his heart hardened: "he is for something else." "I''ve never seen anyone else, young master. Really, I didn''t see anyone else in his heart. Let''s talk about the young lady of he family. These days, she has been saying that she is not in good health. She wants the third master to go and have a look. The third master doesn''t even answer the phone, and the ninth uncle directly refuses. " What Aunt Chen said, he Ning didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Aunt Chen continued, "also, I heard that the eldest lady of he family took someone to catch you. You don''t know. The third master went to he''s house. He kicked miss he to the ground and broke seven ribs. He is still lying in the hospital. " He Ning really doesn''t know these things. Shen Jingyu, did he really do that? His long and narrow Phoenix eyes appeared in front of him. His eyes were as indelible as engraved in the bottom of his heart. He Ning shook his head, trying to get rid of his appearance. "Moreover, if it weren''t for the protection of the he family, the third master might have killed miss he on the spot." Aunt Chen said vividly, "these are the news I got after I missed you and asked Qin Zheng." He Ning shook his head hard: "Aunt Chen, I see. Thank you." Shen Jingyu may have loved herself, but the child''s business is the pain that he Ning can''t erase all the time. Aunt Chen had to stop talking and told her, "grandma, you must pay attention to your body." Chapter 520 "Well." He Ning answered. Aunt Chen helped her carry the suitcase downstairs. He Ning didn''t see Shen Jingyu. Uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng came forward together: "young grandma." "After you, call my name." He Ning said with a smile. "OK, young grandma." Uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng answered together. The ninth uncle said, "young grandma, I''ll go with you. The place has been cleaned up, and reliable people have been invited to carry out daily cleaning and catering. " He took the suitcase from Aunt Chen and accompanied he Ning out. Qin Zheng hurried upstairs to Shen Jingyu''s study. Shen Jingyu buried his head in the document. "Third Master, the young lady left. Do you really not want to see her off? " Shen Jingyu didn''t lift his head: "No." What''s the use of sending it? It''s not good except to make you sad. Maybe it will make hening more sad. Qin Zheng had to stop talking and went out to keep up with he Ning. When the car''s starting sound sounded outside, and then the car went away, the sound disappeared. Shen Jingyu put down the document and inserted his hands into his thick short hair. He Ning, he''s really going to lose her. Earlier than expected and more decisive than expected. Until he Ning left for a long time, his head was buried in his arm. There was a desolate silence in the study. ¡­¡­ He Ning returned to the small villa he had lived with he mani before. The servants here have been arranged by Uncle Jiu. He Ning''s car came back with Gu Yun''s car and Chu Zhuohang''s car. They have been guarding outside Shen Jingyu''s villa, just waiting for he Ning. After nine uncles and Qin Zheng entered the door, they had to make arrangements. Chu Zhuohang had begun to rush people: "you two leave first. You don''t need to be here." They had to leave. He Ning just looked at Chu Zhuohang and Gu Yun. These days, she only talked to them on the phone and knew that Chu Zhuohang and Gu Yun were all right. Now she was relieved to see them well. "Originally, I thought that if Shen Jingyu didn''t let you leave in two days, I would go in and rob people." Chu Zhuohang said, "it''s rare that he figured it out." Gu Yun nodded gently: "I thought he would take you to where. But unexpectedly, he didn''t do it. " Chu Zhuohang also said, "he Ning, I''ve asked people to check these days. Shen Jingyu really doesn''t know about what family wants to do with your body. He''s not from the same family. " Shen Jingyu didn''t unite with he family. Many people have said it in he Ning''s ear. Gu Yunchen, Aunt Chen, and they. He Ning could not worry about he Peishan''s problem, but she said, "so are you here to help Shen Jingyu say good words?" "Of course not!" Chu Zhuohang and Gu Yun spoke in unison. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "I''m just telling the truth. He will not wrongly do what he has done, nor will he stigmatize what he has not done. " "At that time, he wanted to take away my child, which he said himself. When he came back this time, he admitted it himself. " He Ning said, "so no matter what, he can''t wash away the matter." Gu Yun was worried and asked, "you said your child had a miscarriage. How are you now? Do you need to rest?" "No, the child is still there. I lied to him. I''m worried that he knows my child is still there and will continue to let the doctor act. " Chapter 521 Gu Yun and Chu Zhuohang couldn''t figure out why Shen Jingyu did this. He loves Henin so much, but he wants to take off her child cruelly. What is it for? He Ning couldn''t find the answer himself. Gu Yunchen said that Shen Jingyu was afraid of having children and destroying their world, which also made he Ning unconvinced. "Whatever, hening, you can settle down first." Gu Yun said, "I''ll help you get something up." "No, Gu Yun, you''ve been in a lot of trouble these days. And Mr. Chu, you all go back first. " He Ning declined, "I''m a little tired, too. I want to have an early rest first." Her attitude was firm, and Gu Yun and Chu Zhuohang had to stop. "I arranged for someone to protect you. You can rest at ease. " In Chu Zhuo Hang''s evil eyes, loss is hidden. Seeing them leave, he Ning sat on the sofa and couldn''t return to God for a long time. The servant brought food. Although she had no appetite, she forced herself to eat some. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang went out and asked the driver, "where is Si Qing now?" "Young master, Master Chu has punished Si Qing." Seems to know what Chu Zhuo Hang is going to do, the driver said directly. The news that he Ning is still alive was revealed by Si Qing to He Jia. Chu Zhuohang guessed it without verification. These days, he focused on he Ning and had not had time to deal with Si Qing. Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s bad look, the driver continued: "Master Chu also asked me to tell the young master that Si Qing grew up taking care of the young master after all. This is also the first time he made a mistake. Fortunately, it didn''t cause great disaster, so he punished and admonished him. He made a decision instead of you." "Good." For a long time, Chu Zhuohang answered, "please tell Master Chu that Si Qing will never appear next to me in the future." ¡­¡­ He birong''s ward. Her injuries were repeated in a hurry. "Let he Ning escape again." He birong was excited. "Madam, I think we might as well stop. Shen Jingyu and he Ning have separated, and he Ning can''t affect the feelings between Miss Shen Jingyu and her. " The subordinates admonished. "Where is it so easy?" "But the third master is already checking us. It''s not easy to take people under his nose." He birong knows that Shen Jingyu will soon know he Ning''s life experience. He will check down this line now. So I really don''t have much time. She opened her mouth and said, "anyway, always find a chance..." "What do you want to do with a chance?" Lan Xi''s voice came with a trace of questioning. He birong was surprised, and his subordinates took the opportunity to leave. "Second sister-in-law, you''re here." He birong smiled and wanted to sit up. "Don''t get up and lie down." The blue voice said, but it didn''t like the fire. He birong saw that her face was bad and slowly said, "second sister-in-law, how''s Shanshan''s condition?" "Take care of yourself first. Shanshan, someone will take care of her. " "But second sister-in-law, if Shanshan''s condition keeps repeating like this, many of her organs will slowly fail." He birong sighed. She still has to bet. She can''t watch he Peishan die. She can only place her hope on Lan Xi. "Second sister-in-law, I checked. Hening''s spinal cord is suitable for Shanshan. Her body can save Shanshan..." Chapter 522 "Second sister-in-law, just use hening''s spinal cord..." he birong begged. Lanxi looked at her: "just use hening''s spinal cord? Then why did you find someone to kidnap her three times? " "I... I admit that I was selfish and wanted to destroy her relationship with Shen Jingyu." He birong avoided the important and took the light. "Second sister-in-law, are you willing to look at Shanshan..." Lanxi didn''t want to see her own daughter like this. However, she is even less likely to do anything harmful for her daughter. "Well, I''ll send people to more hospitals to find the right spinal cord," she said. And give large bonuses to those who are willing to provide matching. " "As for he Ning, I will go to Shen Jingyu for approval. Or I''ll go and beg hening to let her promise. " "However, we must not use unscrupulous means. Birong, you should never interfere in Shanshan''s affairs. " Then Lan Xi said, "come on, send the eldest lady to the villa in the suburbs of Xishan to have a rest. Don''t come back until she is well! " "Second sister-in-law!" He birong shouted. Lan Xi''s doing so is tantamount to overhead of all the power available in her hands. Lanxi didn''t respond to her, so she missed the cruel light in her eyes. Lanxi went to Portugal himself. In front of the Shen family villa, she waited patiently for Shen Jingyu to see her. Because of what happened to he Ning, Shen Jingyu was very rude to her. Let alone please go in, he didn''t even bring her a chair. This was unprecedented in the past, but now Lanxi is open to it. The ninth uncle had declined several times, but she still didn''t lose patience. Finally, the ninth uncle came again and said, "Mrs. he, the Third Master said to give you five minutes. Please go in." Lan Xi was overjoyed and hurried in with sour legs. Shen Jingyu waited in the living room, looking dark and unclear on the handsome outline. Lan Xi stepped forward and said, "Jing Yu, I heard that he Ning is back." "So?" Shen Jingyu asked, looking at it with eyes. "Jing Yu, I know today''s words are inappropriate..." "Since it''s inappropriate to say, don''t say it." Shen Jingyu was so decisive that he didn''t mean to give face to his elders. Since the he family did that to he Ning, they were all not elders. Lan Xi was choked by his words and still insisted, "Jing Yu, he Ning''s spinal cord can save Shanshan''s disease. I know that the he family has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you and he Ning, but I beg you, based on your previous relationship with Shanshan, to promise that he Ning will donate spinal cord to Shanshan. " Shen Jingyu''s eyes were as deep as water. Lanxi, it''s good to say such words at such a time? He sneered, "I won''t promise." "Jing Yu, if Shanshan goes on like this, death will happen sooner or later. I only have such a daughter. Please, don''t wait for death... We want the spinal cord. We can''t hurt too much hening... " Lan Xi wept and begged for sincerity in a low voice. Shen Jingyu''s smile was colder. He couldn''t bear to see he Ning suffer a little. Even if he saw her frown, he wanted to do it by himself. Want him to suck Henin''s spinal cord? No way! "Mrs. he, please come back." The usual title of aunt was replaced by the estranged Mrs. he. Lan Xi wept and knelt down: "Third Master, please look at the friendship between he Shen''s family and our many years..." Chapter 523 "Uncle nine, see off!" Shen Jingyu didn''t look at her again and turned to go upstairs. Lanxi knelt and refused to get up. "Mrs. he..." nine uncle persuaded, "the third master has made up his mind. Besides, the young grandmother has just had an abortion and is in poor health. You''d better go back." Lanxi shook her head and knelt firmly. She can find the best doctor to do the best care for hening, and treat hening as her own daughter for the rest of her life, just to save her daughter. Ding Qinen stepped in and saw her kneeling. He was surprised: "Lan Xi, what are you doing?" "Qin en..." Lan Xi cried and said the thing again. Ding Qinen helped her to sit on the sofa: "what Jing Yu has decided, no one can change." "If you he family had talked well before, maybe I could help you persuade Jing Yu. But now, he Ning has come back from the dead and suffered so much that I have no position to help speak. " Lanxi said sadly, "before, I didn''t know that birong had done so many things behind my back. It was too late to know. I always meant that I would not hurt he Ning... " Ding Qinen couldn''t help it. She couldn''t promise to come except to sit with her for a while. ¡­¡­ After Shen Jingyu went upstairs, he picked up his mobile phone and told Qin Zhengduo to send someone to guard he Ning. Originally, he also wanted to call he Ning, but he put his finger on the screen and had thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know which sentence to start with. Maybe even he Ning won''t answer his phone. He finally pressed the dial button. Sure enough, he was right. He Ning didn''t answer. After he Ning''s cell phone rang, she looked at the two words on the screen, husband. How close the words used to be, but how alienated they are now. She didn''t answer and let the phone ring until it ended automatically. In the computer behind me, a music is playing randomly, and the female voice is soft and gentle: I tell you not to believe the love that comes out of those performances Young people are good at telling lies One look deceived the world Looking back, I can only see a scar on my heart at most The fool is the one who stays in the illusion All the tenderness you''ve seen is fake Love is all false You witnessed Hugs are fake Guess the missing is false ¡­¡­ I want to tell you that it''s too hard to fall in love There is not so much drama of long-term love Now that the two sides have been separated It''s better to forget this love The night was a little cold. He Ning tightened his clothes and wrapped himself up. He Yiming''s car is parked downstairs. He specially came to see he Ning. After he Ning left, he couldn''t calm down for a while. Such real pain appeared in his heart as never before. It was a palpitation that even he Peishan could not afford. This time he just wanted to see he Ning. The bodyguard downstairs, however, reached out and stopped him: "general he, our general told us that no one in his family can go in." "I have no malice towards hening. You can search. I won''t bring anything in. " Today''s he Yiming wears casual clothes. "That won''t work. The general has a special account. " He Yiming grabbed his arm and went out. The man couldn''t stop him at all. "He Yiming!" Shen Jingyu''s voice came from behind. He strode forward. Without waiting for he Yiming to speak, he punched him hard and hit him on the nose. He Yiming retreated painfully: "Shen Jingyu, what are you doing?" "Warn you, don''t come to hening!" Chapter 524 "I just came to see her, see her with my own eyes!" Shen Jingyu didn''t believe him at all and said coldly, "you can''t break my mouth, so are you going to talk to he Ning personally? Then I tell you, even if he Ning agrees, I will never agree! " "What do you mean?" He Yiming doesn''t know that Lan Xi is looking for Shen Jingyu. "He Peishan wants spinal cord. I can help her find it. I owe her that. But if you want hening, you can''t! " He Ningming said, "I''m not looking for him." "I don''t care if you can''t see her." Immediately, Shen Jingyu looked at the people around him: "anyone who wants to break into any family will be killed!" He Yiming bit his teeth and finally stepped back. After Shen Jingyu got on the bus, he pinched his eyebrows: "Qin Zheng, buy a villa again. Buy it in the nearest place to the villa in hening. " Qin Zheng immediately looked through the information: "Grandma''s villa is not a single family, but a platoon. The one next to her is nearest, and we can buy it." "Do it." Shen Jingyu answered. He was uneasy not to watch her. "But the third master, the young grandma didn''t move the food you asked us to send. She gave it all to the servants and let them handle it by themselves." Qin Zheng said. Shen Jingyu clenched his fist and thumped on his head: "I will deal with it." "According to your instructions, I also heard another news. Chu Shiwen turned out to be the biological father of he Peishan and he Yiming. He saved he Ning before, and also intended to give he Ning to he Peishan. " Qin Zheng told Shen Jingyu the inside story. After hearing this, Shen Jingyu said softly, "the master of Chu was he Wenyuan in those days. On that mission, I heard that only he was alive. " "But then he was despised by the people all over the country and disappeared without a trace." "But he will hide hening for half a month. It seems that he poses little threat to hening." Qin Zheng whispered, "maybe it''s because Chu Zhuohang is helping." Shen Jingyu leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. In addition to protecting hening''s safety, what he wants most now is to see her. But she was too excited to answer the phone Shen Jingyu dared not act rashly. ¡­¡­ He Ning received a call from within Shen''s group. "Miss He, we will hold a shareholders'' meeting soon. You are a shareholder. I hope you can come to Jingyuan on time." The other party said politely. "Can you not come?" He Ning asked. "I''m sorry, Miss He, unless your shares have been transferred, otherwise I need to come. Because voting on some items will be involved at that time. You hold one percent of the shares, and your ticket is very important. " "OK, I''ll come." He Ning holds shares, which are given by Shen Jingyu. In fact, she wanted to return these things to Shen Jingyu for a long time. Especially in this situation, she is almost a stranger to Shen Jingyu and should return it sooner or later. Unable to think of any other way, she had to call Gu Yunchen to communicate. "How dare you hold so much?" Gu Yunchen was shocked, "then go. After the shareholders'' meeting, you go to lawyer Nie and see if you can return it. " "OK, thank you, doctor Gu." Gu Yunchen asked, "are you really going to give it back to Shen Jingyu?" Chapter 525 "It''s not mine. It''s hard to hold it." "But I didn''t say it. He Ning, Shen Jingyu gave you so many things, which shows his intention for you. Can you think about it again... " He Ning showed a dry smile: "think about being with him again, and then take off the child in my stomach?" Gu Yunchen knew she couldn''t. As a doctor and friend, he can''t do it. Early the next morning, he Ning took a bus to Jingyuan. The car was arranged by Qin Zheng. The insurance is reliable. After arranging he Ning to get on the bus, Qin Zheng immediately reported to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu remembered that Qin Zheng had reminded himself that there was a general meeting of shareholders these days. There was a special person responsible for notifying the shareholders'' meeting, so he Ning was notified according to the list without reporting to him. "Go to the conference site immediately." Shen Jingyu reached for his clothes. "The car is ready." Qin Zheng knew he would change his mind. When nail Yu was ready to supervise the video meeting, he asked Shen Jing to stop the video meeting last night. However, as long as he Ning''s name was mentioned, Qin Zheng didn''t need to say more, so he went. Qin Zheng had already prepared, and the car was ready. He Ning arrived early. The building of Shen''s group is magnificent, and the large s signs stand out in the sun. This is the first time he Ning has appeared here. Someone recognized her with a very respectful attitude. "Hello, grandma." She was immediately welcomed in and brought tea. In addition to the Shen family, there were all kinds of people holding shares attending the shareholders'' meeting. Shen''s group is a big business. Except that Shen Jingyu and his family jointly hold 51% of the shares, the other shares are jointly held by hundreds of shareholders. Therefore, Shen Jingyu has the absolute right to speak. However, the business is too big and the scope is too wide. Shen Jingyu will listen to the opinions and votes of all shareholders with an open mind. He Ning didn''t drink tea, just holding the cup to feel the temperature of the tea. After pregnancy, she was particularly afraid of cold. Maybe she was afraid of being frozen in the river. As long as there was a slight heat source, she would try to get close. When Shen Jingyu''s figure appeared, everyone stopped and looked at him respectfully: "Third Master!" Hearing this, he Ning subconsciously stood up and looked in his direction. Today''s Shen Jingyu is wearing a dark blue suit. His shirt, vest and suit are particularly suitable for his inverted triangular figure, setting off his extraordinary momentum. In his vest buckle, he wore the couple bracelet and simple accessories without losing atmosphere. The shining light of the pendant of the bracelet stabbed he Ning''s eyes. Her one has been pressed at the bottom of the box Shen Jingyu also saw he Ning for the first time. She was wearing a linen dress and a plain sweater. Her face was beautiful. He strode towards her: "hening, can you hold on? If not, go to my office and have a rest. " "No, thank you, Third Master." He Ning declined, "by the way, Third Master, I want to tell you something..." Third master... These two words are a critical blow to Shen Jingyu. But he Ning said it, isn''t it a kind of harm to himself? He took a deep breath: "he Ning, you know what our relationship is." "Can I talk to you about shares?" Hening followed suit and avoided the name. Chapter 526 Shen Jingyu was angry, but he couldn''t bear to vent on her: "hold a meeting first, and then talk about it." The meeting of the Shen family has a large number of people. Because it is an annual conference, everyone has a lot of questions. Shen Jingyu sat on the throne, and he Ning was not far from him. From the moment he sat down, his eyes never left hening''s face. She collected her eyes, looked at her nose, looked at her heart, and looked at the report in front of her. Some shareholders are making a report, and everyone is listening carefully Now it''s just the end of summer. The Secretariat sent people iced coffee. He Ning took a look, pushed aside and continued to listen to the report. Shen Jingyu took a look and wrote a few words on the document. The Secretary understood and went out at once. After a while, the drink came in again. It was hot milk. When he Ning put the hot milk at hand, she was slightly stunned, picked it up and held it in the palm of her hand. She felt a line of sight chasing her all the time. She didn''t turn her face and didn''t look at his direction. At the moment, she tried her best to suppress pregnancy and vomiting, but she was afraid of being seen through by Shen Jingyu. Finally, she went to the bathroom and vomited for a while. She was dizzy. When I came out, I was in a bad mood, but there was still a long report to listen to. "Young grandma, Third Master, please go to his office to have a rest." Qin Zheng came forward. "But the meeting over there..." "Now that the meeting has begun, no one will be allowed in halfway. So you can''t go in now. " He Ning had no choice but to nod: "OK." She has come. The purpose of her coming today is not to attend the meeting, but to return everything in her hand to Shen Jingyu. Anyway, we can''t talk about it until he comes out. She entered Shen Jingyu''s office. Qin Zheng led her to the wall. There was a door on it, which was very hidden. If it wasn''t said, it would be difficult for outsiders to know. He said, "the Third Master said, you know the password. Here is the third master''s resting place. You can also rest in it. " He Ning thought and pressed Shen Jingyu''s birthday. The door opened. She went in. It was not very big. There was only a bed and a simple desk. The wedding photos of her and Shen Jingyu were placed on the desk. She smiled sweetly above, and Shen Jingyu''s eyes looked at her affectionately. If it wasn''t true, it was because she had first-class acting skills that she could show that kind of eyes. Beside the wedding dress, there were sleeping pills and a pack of cigarettes. The cigarette was still brand-new, but the sleeping pill... He Ning took it in his hand and there was only half a bottle left. They all said that during her absence, Shen Jingyu had trouble sleeping, eating and sleeping Since he loved her, why did he choose the decision against her will? Put down the sleeping pills, he Ning stopped thinking and lay down and closed his eyes. I don''t know if it was because she didn''t sleep well last night. Now she fell asleep after lying down. Shen Jingyu left half of the meeting and asked Qin Zheng to take his place. Although it is unreasonable, he has already started half the way. Other shareholders know that he is busy and it is hard to say anything. When he pushed the door in, he Ning slept soundly, and his rare face was quiet rather than sad. Shen Jingyu hasn''t seen her show such a face for a long time. Chapter 527 He bowed his head and kissed her rosy lips. He Ning didn''t wake up. It was a rare time for her to have a good sleep. She slept very heavily. This gives Shen Jingyu a chance. He hasn''t been so close to her for a long time. Pry open her lips, put her tongue in and stir up a mouthful of sweetness. Discontented, he went down her neck and fell kiss marks on her skin. Every kiss has the meaning of cherishing. The bony fingers fell on her skirt and suddenly remembered that she hadn''t been long since the abortion. Shen Jingyu stopped his action. He wouldn''t do anything that would hurt her. Then, she dropped the kiss on her lips again, endured the vigorous thought in her heart, and cherished this rare little request Hening''s sleep was full of the sweetness and happiness of the past. It was a simple little happiness that she and he hugged each other and slept. She felt being held in a warm embrace. She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them When she woke up after enough sleep, she sat up and felt a burning swelling and pain on her lips. She subconsciously touched it. Is it because I like spicy food recently, so I''m on fire? She quickly got up, opened the door and went out. Outside, Shen Jingyu was discussing things with Nie Tianhua. He Ning wants to avoid, it''s too late. Nie Tianhua saw that her hair was scattered and her lips were red and swollen. He immediately realized something: "the third master, I''ll go out first." "Yes. We''ll discuss it tomorrow. " Shen Jingyu jaw head. He looked at he Ning, and his kiss remained on her lips and swan neck. And her greasy and slippery remains on his lips... He wants to aftertaste and taste it again. He Ning stopped Nie Tianhua, had no time to explore his ambiguous eyes and said, "lawyer Nie, I happen to have something for you. Please stay." Nie Tianhua glanced at Shen Jingyu, who said, "then stay for a while. Hening, come and talk. " He Ning sat down opposite Shen Jingyu, and Nie Tianhua sat down again. She said, "Third Master, you not only transferred your shares to me, but also your personal property to me, as well as Lam the whole skin care company. The purpose of my coming today is to ask lawyer NIE to do a notarization and return these to you again. " She finished and looked at Shen Jingyu. His originally pleasant face became more gloomy with every word she said. It turned out that the reason why she promised to come to the company today and stay for rest was to tell him to return her property at this moment. Nie Tianhua was also stunned: "young grandma, these are all given to you by the young master. It''s not appropriate to come back." "Why not?" He Ning slightly scratched his lips, "lawyer Nie, if I divorce the third master, these things are completely serious, reasonable and legal. They have to be returned, don''t they?" Nie Tianhua was stunned. He was silent and dared not speak. His eyes turned to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu felt his throat blocked and said, "lawyer Nie, you go out first." Nie Tianhua hurried out if he was pardoned. He didn''t want to get involved in such a thing. "Since you don''t want lawyer NIE to intervene, let''s talk first." He Ning said softly, "Third Master, when we were together, you said that our time together was three years." "Although it hasn''t arrived yet, based on... Based on the serious differences between us in three views, I want to end this relationship ahead of time." Chapter 528 "Hening, I think I made it clear that we are married. From the day of marriage, the previous three years will not count. " His voice was mellow and powerful, with a trace of injury. Although it was sooner or later, he wanted to have her one more day, one more day. He Ning smiled and looked into his eyes: "from the moment you don''t want children, we have no foundation to continue our marriage." "Hening, in marriage, you don''t have to have children to continue." Shen Jingyu''s generous palm covered the back of her hand. He Ning pulled it out: "but I want children. Third master, we don''t compromise on this matter. In fact, we shouldn''t have married. " "At first, we should have discussed this matter..." Her voice, with unspeakable bitterness and regret, collected her eyes from seeing him. If she is not pregnant, she may compromise and two people in the marriage can work together. But now that we have children, we have to take them off. Maybe men can''t feel the pain, but women are absolutely like gouging out their hearts and cutting flesh. Shen Jingyu''s lips closed into a straight line and looked at he Ning. It''s his fault, but she has to bear the consequences "Sorry, he Ning." He didn''t know what else to say except these three words. "The third master''s attitude is very clear." He Ning understood what he meant. He never wanted children, which was completely contrary to her life plan. He poked a cold knife again in her heart, "let''s divorce." "No way!" Shen Jingyu blurted out that there was less consistent calmness and more fear in Junlang''s face. It was the fear of losing her. He Ning raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were firm: "will it be too difficult for the third master to do so?" "Are you sure you can fight against any family after you divorce me?" Shen Jingyu''s fear dispersed on his face, returned to his composure and asked. He Ning pursed her lips. After she came back from the Chu manor, it was really Shen Jingyu''s credit that she was safe until now. It''s as easy for he family to crush her as it is for an ant. "But I have promised other men to spend the rest of my life with him." He Ning had to invent a reason. Sooner or later, the child in his stomach can''t hide it. Only by fabricating his father into another man can he escape Shen Jingyu''s manipulation. As soon as these words came out, Shen Jingyu''s face changed sharply. He said coldly, "is it Chu Zhuohang?" "It''s Gu Yun." He Ning doesn''t want to involve Chu Zhuohang. The business of the Chu family is likely to be interfered by Shen Jingyu. She had to put the matter on Gu Yun for the time being. Gu Yun was alone and a good people. Shen Jingyu couldn''t grasp him and couldn''t lay a hand on the good people. "Gu, Yun!" Shen Jingyu said word by word, and there was a surge like a prelude to the storm in his eyes. She fell in love with other men so soon! But it''s not fast, is it? Gu Yun grew up with her childhood sweetheart. She chose him after all. This was what Shen Jingyu wanted to do and entrusted her to a reliable man. Now she found it, but the waves swept through his heart. "Yes, it''s Gu Yun. I hope the third master can be a gentleman and don''t go to Gu Yun''s trouble. He is just an ordinary man, unable to fight the third master. " Chapter 529 "I don''t think the third master is willing to condescend to deal with him?" Shen Jingyu clenched his fist, as if he had clenched his heart. He had to slow down before he could find his breath. "Half a year." Shen Jingyu calmly opened his mouth and hid the trace of reluctance, "six months later, we will sign. In the past six months, I will find a cure for who, and then they won''t force you again. " "Take it as my final compensation for you and this marriage." Also want to have you for another half a year. Later, Gu Yun has a lifetime to accompany you, and I don''t have much time left. "OK, I promise you." He Ning stood up. "I also believe that the third master is high and powerful, and he should keep his word." When she finished, she turned around, her eyes tingling with water mist. Trust and love take too much time, and divorce is just a simple conversation. She walked out quickly, as if so, and could leave him far behind. She felt terrible in her heart. She went out and held the trash can. She retched again. "He Ning!" Ye Shu ran up and patted her on the shoulder. "I''m looking for you everywhere. I''m afraid Shen Jingyu will send you to where." "No He Ning shook his head slightly. "I''ll talk to him about divorce." "What? Really want a divorce? The child in your stomach? " Ye Shu is so worried. "Shh." He Ning stopped her. "Stop it. I''ve already talked to him. Six months later, they signed for divorce. " Ye Shu was very sad: "I watched you fall in love and get married, but I also had to watch you... But why did he still want to recover after half a year, right?" "No. He has his concerns. " "Yes, after all, if they get married and divorce, they can''t live up to their face." Ye Shu said. But in my heart, he Ning is not worth it. If he gets married well, he will divorce immediately. He is still painstakingly pregnant with his children. In my opinion, he Ning has paid too much. Qin Zheng chased out and said, "young grandma, the Third Master asked me to take you home to have a rest." "Good." He Ning didn''t refuse Qin Zheng because he was worried about his family. Back to his villa, he Ning packed up the valuables that Shen Jingyu had given him. Shen Yu didn''t want to put all of them back into the box. She didn''t want to put them back into the box. Ye Shu asked, "why didn''t you see your original necklace?" "You said that one..." he Ning remembered that the one had been taken off by Ding Langwei. At that time, Ding Longwei also said he wanted to have a good talk with her. "Yes, you said once before that it was very important to you?" Ye Shu asked curiously, "who gave it to you?" He Ning suddenly had a smile on his lips and said, "it was when I was very young." She explained the matter roughly, and when she mentioned the little brother, her mood became much better. "Oh, you mean, it was the little brother who accompanied you that kept you from getting lost, didn''t you?" "Yes. I was too young, just over three years old. If he hadn''t been with me, I would have had an accident. It rained heavily at that time, and I couldn''t even recognize the way. " He Ning recalled that her little brother really gave her a lot of confidence in life and even saved her. Chapter 530 My mother was seriously ill and my father ignored me... At the age of more than three, I have tasted the ups and downs of life. Only my little brother is a bright color of life. At that time, she had been secretly thinking that if she grew up, she would find him and marry him. But as time went on, she knew that those ideas were too childish, and she no longer had that idea. Seeing that her face was red, ye Shu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you shouldn''t really want to make a promise by yourself?" "Those are childish thoughts when I was a child, not to mention now..." he Ning pursed his lips slightly. "Stop it. I''ll take off the fruit for you and replenish some nutrition for my baby niece." Ye Shu was about to leave when the phone rang. She picked it up and was called by the company staff: "Miss ye, all the media are reporting on Mr. Shen and his family. Shall we follow up?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Shu lowered his voice so that he Ning wouldn''t hear it. "Miss he Peishan''s illness needs the spinal cord of Third Master Shen''s wife to be treated. Third master Shen refused. You know, miss he saved Third Master Shen''s life at the beginning. No, many media are talking about it now. Everyone is scolding Third Master Shen for being ungrateful. " Ye Shu made a quick decision: "don''t follow up. Whatever. " "Can someone offer us a big price to send a notice..." "No!" Ye Shu was resolute. He Ning asked curiously, "leaf, what''s the matter?" Ye Shu couldn''t hide it and told the story. "I didn''t expect that the third master would refuse..." Ye Shu hung up the phone. "I''ll see it online." She found the news, and sure enough, many places were reporting it, and the voice of scolding him could not be heard. In the report, he did not mention his noble status as a general, but only mentioned that he was in power of the Shen family, focusing on he Peishan''s kindness to save his life and his cold-blooded ruthlessness. Not to mention Shen Jingyu, even Shen Jingyu''s wife was scolded. Although the report did not mention the wife''s name, she was only scolded a lot. It was this kind of message that got the most attention: "I have no conscience! No wonder they become husband and wife! " "A cruel couple! Both die! " "A realistic version of the story of the farmer and the snake." He Ning was stunned. She really didn''t think that Shen Jingyu not only didn''t participate in what family, but also bore the pressure exerted by the other party. "Who is so bold that he dares to send such news to slander the third master?" Ye Shu''s eyes widened. "There''s no one but his family. If it were someone else, this kind of news can''t even pass the first trial. " He Ning has guessed the truth of the matter, "only He Jia dares to poke like this. But look at the report, they don''t even dare to mention the third master''s title of general. I''m afraid people who don''t know the truth will help him speak after they know his identity. " Ye Shu said, "do they want to force the third master to obey with public opinion?" "It must be." He Ning collected his eyes. Ye Shu stopped talking for a while and said, "do you think hening is dedicated to you? In fact, you don''t have to fight with him like this." He Ning said bitterly, "no, the problem between me and him is not his problem. It''s a child''s problem. He insisted on not having children. How can I make up with him? " Ye Shu was silent. If she were he Ning, there was only one way to choose divorce. Chapter 531 After ye Shu left. He Ning is still watching the news over and over again. Unknowingly, it was late. He Ning was still thinking about it after eating and taking a bath. I''m afraid the he family has come to a dead end and has no choice. They will use such means to force Shen Jingyu. I don''t know if he will change his mind and help him under such high pressure While he Ning was thinking, the door was knocked by a random knock. He Ning hurried to open the door. Qin Zheng was at the door and held a drunk man. Don''t look. He Ning will never forget Shen Jingyu just because of his breath. "Grandma, the third master is invited to dinner at the presidential palace. The president personally offered the third master wine, so he... "Qin Zheng said in embarrassment," I sent him from Jingyuan all night and asked my young grandmother to take care of him all night. " He Ning knows that Shen Jingyu has a lot of problems after drinking wine, especially his body. After drinking, he will be allergic and allergic will react He Ning bit his lip: "you can''t take care of it, and I can''t take care of it. Take him back. " "Grandma, the third master is different tonight. He really drinks a little too much. I''m afraid something will happen to him... " "Isn''t there doctor Gu? Call Dr. Gu. " He Ning said with a hard heart. He glanced at the big red on Shen Jingyu''s face and began to have a red rash. She looked away from him, but the more so, the more his condition affected her sight. Qin Zheng said painfully, "the third master hasn''t slept well for more than ten days. If it''s like this tonight, he won''t be able to sleep again..." He Ning''s mind suddenly came up with sleeping pills in his small office room. Her mouth is faster than reason: "help him in." With that, he Ning wanted to bite off his tongue. But it was too late to regret. Qin Zheng seemed to get an amnesty and immediately helped Shen Jingyu into the room. Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and said quickly, "young grandma, I have some important things to deal with. Please." Then the man flew out. This makes he Ning seriously doubt that he deliberately wants to throw Shen Jingyu to himself. Shen Jingyu is really drunk tonight. Even when he has to socialize, he will master the measure of alcohol consumption and keep the allergic reaction under his control. However, he Ning''s divorce today put his mood at an extreme. When the president persuaded him to drink, he drank it all almost without refusing. The reaction is very fast Before he Ning leaned over, he felt that his whole body was like a huge heat source. The wine gas mixed with the masculine smell of men filled the room with unspeakable ambiguity. She subconsciously stepped back and distanced herself from him. "He Ning..." Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and felt a faint pain in his mouth. Caught by his palm, he Ning couldn''t pull it out for a moment. Her voice was cold: "Shen Jingyu, I can allow you to stay here for one night, but if you want any change, I''ll let someone throw you out immediately." Shen Jingyu chuckled. Her voice was dry. Would she still let him stay? Perhaps those reports made he Ning feel a little unbearable to him. Unable to tell what the mood was, he Ning promised to let him stay. In fact, he can be pushed to other women to take care of "I''ll pour you some water." He Ning turned around. Chapter 532 But Shen Jingyu pulled her into her arms, and her lips with wine fell wantonly on her face, eyebrows, eyes and lips Pry open her lips and tongue and pound her mouth The domineering masculinity swept her. He Ning was addicted to the familiar feeling, which made her almost out of control and wanted to accept him, but she knew not! "Shen Jingyu, what are you playing with?" He Ning pushed him away heavily. He staggered on the sofa and held her hand without letting it go. He Ning struggled to pull her back. He was as stable as a rock. Finally, put her head on his chest. "I... don''t touch you." His voice, rare and fragile, chin against her head, "let me hold you." He Ning did not move after all. He felt something against himself, the dangerous smell spread, the alarm bell sounded in his heart, and he Ning''s back was stiff. Shen Jingyu whispered, "trust me." How could he hurt her body after miscarriage for a moment''s desire? Henin stopped moving. His hands hung on his side, not habitually around his waist or even around his neck as they had been. Should I trust him? Once said so many false sweet words, does she still believe him now? But Shen Jingyu did not move again. Let the flame of desire burn him, and he did not move. To hold her like this again, I don''t want anything else. He didn''t want to... Even such a moment of tenderness disappeared. He Ning let him hold, bite his lips and keep silent, sleepy and devour her reason a little bit. It seems that after pregnancy, she became more and more sleepy. Gradually, she fell asleep before him. Shen Jingyu was stunned when she found that her body became heavy and soft. Qin Zheng sent himself here to be taken care of by her. Now he wants to take care of her by himself? But that''s what he wants. The corners of his lips curled up in a beautiful arc. Holding her soft body back to bed, she didn''t wake up. Does this mean that she still believes in herself? This idea encouraged Shen Jingyu. He stuck it on her back and hugged her. The alcohol allergic body seemed to explode. He gently kissed her smooth back, gently brushed every inch of skin, and pasted her legs across her pajamas with heat Fingers were swimming on every soft part of her body. The once sweet nibbled his nerves and wanted her to become more and more intense. However, the idea of loving her still prevailed. At least, wait until she recovers. Shen Jingyu didn''t really possess her, but the release with her also made him rare to relax. The wine dissolves. After helping her change her pajamas, Shen Jingyu fell asleep quickly for the first time these days without the help of drugs. When he Ning woke up, his body relaxed. After a full sleep, every inch of skin is full of vitality. She sat up and suddenly thought that Shen Jingyu was still here last night and saw him sleeping soundly. I wanted to wake him up, but I couldn''t bear to stop her action. She hated her hesitation. She simply stopped staying here and turned downstairs after washing. Because of the complex emotions, I didn''t even notice that I had changed my pajamas. Looking at her far away back, Shen Jingyu suddenly opened his eyes. Well, she didn''t drive herself away. Does it mean that she still has herself in her heart? Chapter 533 Sister Li, the servant here, was chosen by Uncle nine himself. She was very effective. She cooked a nutritious breakfast early in the morning and sent it to he Ning. Qin Zheng hurried in: "young grandma." "Did you come to pick up the third master? He''s upstairs. Take him back. " He Ning said. "Good." Qin Zheng didn''t want to come so soon. The third master was drunk last night. Didn''t he still want to continue the front line with his young grandmother? Shen Jingyu even turned off his mobile phone, which led him to have something urgent now and had to report it himself. Shen Jingyu walked slowly down the stairs. Everything last night made him radiant today. There was a moistened red on the haggard and angular face. Qin Zheng paused. Sure enough, only the medicine of young grandma can make the third master live. Therefore, his words may be a little annoying and make him want to stop talking. Shen Jingyu said, "come on, what''s up?" "Third Master, miss he... She is jumping from a building." Qin is talking to Shen Jingyu, but he looks at he Ning nervously. He Ning continued to eat breakfast as if he hadn''t heard it. He family failed to ask Shen Jingyu, so they planned to force Shen Jingyu with public opinion. However... This has no effect on Shen Jingyu. He doesn''t care about the name outside his body. Besides, he ordered people to withdraw all those reports last night. He Peishan also knew that Shen Jingyu was so heartless and righteous that she couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she made trouble to jump from a building. The he family called in person for help. Qin Zheng had to report. Shen Jingyu didn''t blink when he heard the report: "she likes to jump, let her jump." "..." Qin Zheng bowed his head, "I see. I''ll go and reply to He Jia." He Ning raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu. Is this for himself or his real idea? Facing her eyes, Shen Jingyu looked at her. He Ning couldn''t face him calmly and quickly lowered his head. He felt uncomfortable in his stomach and tried to hide it in front of him. Shen Jingyu sat down and Sister Li quickly brought breakfast. Both of them ate in silence. For he Ning, it was suffering. He wanted to be calm, but he had to restrain the surging waves. For Shen Jingyu, it is enjoyment. It''s also something I''ve been longing for for for a long time to sit and eat with her. When Ding Lang and Ding Qinen came, he Ning and Shen Jingyu had just finished eating. Knowing their identity, the guards outside did not refuse their visit. When they saw Shen Jingyu, they couldn''t hide their surprise. The sisters and brothers looked at each other and heard that lawyer Nie said that Shen Jingyu and he Ning did not know why they separated, but they saw Shen Jingyu having breakfast here in he Ning? So he stayed here for the night last night? What kind of separation is that? He Ning stood up. After a circle of "Mom" around his mouth, it became: "Mrs. Shen, Mr. Ding, why are you here?" As soon as the name came out, Ding Lang and Ding Qinen''s heart clicked. Sure enough, is it going to divorce? When Ding Qinen knew that he Ning might be Fengling''s daughter, his feelings for her had changed greatly. He said gently, "why did he suddenly become so strange?" "Jing Yu and I......" he Ning was going to talk about the divorce. Shen Jingyu grabbed her and took her into his arms: "Mom, second uncle, I made he Ning unhappy yesterday. She was in some mood. It''s all my fault. Don''t take it to heart. " Chapter 534 He Ning couldn''t help staring at him. He felt his palm holding on to his waist, which was even more uncomfortable. Shen Jingyu held her unmoved and glanced at her as if telling her not to move. He didn''t want to... At the critical moment when he family forced he Ning, the Shen family also got involved to persuade he Ning to promise to help. He Ning had to stop moving and Shen Jingyu took back his sight. Ding Qinen and Ding Langwei smiled, thinking that noise was the interest of their young people. Ding Qinen said with a smile, "he Ning, my second uncle and I have something to tell you. Can you spare some time?" "OK. Let''s talk upstairs. " He Ning nodded at once and took another look at Ding Langwei. Last time he took his necklace, he didn''t give an explanation. Ask everything you say this time. Shen Jingyu also walked upstairs. Ding Qinen said with a smile, "Jing Yu, this is the conversation between us and he Ning. Don''t go." Excluded by his mother? An accident flashed in Shen Jing Yu Feng''s eyes. The door closes in front of Shen Jingyu. Ding Qinen took the lead in saying, "he Ning, where did your previous Necklace come from, the one with the ring on it?" Seeing them go straight to the subject, he Ning asked, "can I ask why you are interested in necklaces?" "I won''t hide it from you. That necklace belongs to my best friend Fengling. But in an accident that year, she was far away from Jingyuan and has not fallen yet, so I want to know why you have that necklace? " Ding Qinen asked directly. She looked at he Ning: "in fact, there are two necklaces. One she left to me and the other she took away. I''ve wanted to find her for so many years... " He Ning listened to her earnestly. At the beginning, she also knew from Qin Zheng that Ding Qinen really had a very good relationship with Feng Ling. She said, "then I won''t hide it from you. This necklace was given by a little brother... " He Ning told the story of his childhood. "Do you still have his whereabouts?" Ding Longwei asked. "No, I haven''t been in touch since then." He Ning shook his head. "That day I saw Ding... My second uncle knew the necklace. I wanted to ask him about the whereabouts of the little brother." Originally, her name was Ding Langwei and she wanted to call her second uncle, but just now Shen Jingyu pointed out that the two people had not divorced, so she had to change back to her original name temporarily. "Do you remember what that little brother looks like?" Ding Longwei couldn''t help asking. He Ning tried to recall: "I was young at that time, so I don''t remember him very much. I remember him. He looked very good. Although he was young, he spoke very calmly. Also, there is a small mole on his right cheek... " Speaking of this, he ningdun thought of the small mole on Shen Jingyu''s right cheek. Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence? She immediately shook her head. It''s impossible. How could the little brother at that time be him? "Anything else?" Ding Langwei was a little excited. He put his hands on hening''s shoulder and unconsciously pinched her. Over the years, he wanted to find Fengling so much. It was not easy to find an opportunity to see he Ning, but she couldn''t provide any effective information. He Ning ate painfully: "second uncle, let me go first..." The door was suddenly pushed open. Shen Jingyu rushed in, grabbed Ding Langwei, threw him aside and took he Ning behind him. Chapter 535 "What are you going to do to hening?" Shen Jingyu''s tone was cold. Just now his mother and uncle came, he was worried that they would come to persuade hening to donate spinal cord. So, I don''t feel relieved to come up and have a look. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, he heard hening''s voice of pain, so he rushed in immediately. Seeing that his son misunderstood, Ding Qinen hurriedly held his brother and said, "Jing Yu, we didn''t do anything to he Ning." "What were you doing just now?" Shen Jingyu doesn''t believe it at all. "We just..." Ding Qinen didn''t want to tell Shen Jingyu about it, so he hesitated. Shen Jingyu thought that his mother''s evasion was to avoid responsibility. He asked sternly, "if you''re looking for he Peishan, my answer is very clear. It''s impossible!" Seeing that he was really angry, he Ning hurriedly said, "no, Third Master, they just asked me about the necklace." "What necklace?" Shen Jingyu turned and asked. It''s too late for Ding Qinen to stop. "When I was three years old, I once met a little brother accidentally. He helped me and gave me a necklace." He Ning whispered, "Mom, they just asked about it..." "At the age of three, the necklace?" Shen Jingyu was hit by these two keywords, "where?" "It''s in Portugal, over the river crossing bridge. That night I went to the hospital to find my mother. I was lost and it was raining heavily. He helped me and took me to the hospital... "He Ning said softly. I feel like a dream now. Only the necklace truly reminded her that the little brother really existed. Shen Jingyu was stunned. It was clearly his memory and his memory with he Peishan, so he had to owe he Peishan so many years. But... Henning said as like as two peas in his experience at that time. "What did he give you besides the necklace?" Shen Jingyu grabbed her hand and asked. "Also, gave me a lollipop." He Ning said, "kissed me on the forehead. It seems that his spirit is not very good, but he has taken care of me for several days... " When she finished, Shen Jingyu''s thoughts were also brought to that night. He did these things right. Originally, he thought the little girl was he Peishan. Was it he Ning? "Where''s the necklace?" Shen Jingyu asked, his voice trembling. He Ning looked at Ding Langwei and said, "my second uncle took it away. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " She saw that Shen Jingyu''s face changed quickly, and her heart was also at sixes and sevens. Why did they all pay so much attention to this necklace? Shen Jingyu loosened he Ning and grabbed Ding Langwei''s shoulder: "second uncle, what kind of necklace is that?" "It''s the same as the one you gave to he Peishan. The chain is simple and has a ring on it." Ding Longwei could only say when he saw that things could not be concealed. Shen Jingyu''s eyes coagulated a deep emotion and said, "Mom, second uncle, hening''s necklace, I gave it to her." "What?" Three people made incredible voices at the same time. "I gave it." Shen Jingyu said with great certainty, "at that time, Dad''s army was stationed in Portugal, and our family lived in Portugal for many years. At that time, before dad found me in Portugal, my memory was very confused. " Chapter 536 "But the memory of giving out the necklace, I always remember the details..." Shen Jingyu shook his head. He was only eight years old at the beginning. He had experienced many things and all kinds of torture. The cold and pain of despair are still entangled in my bones and blood, which is shocking. Rather than taking the little girl to the hospital at that time, it was the little girl who gave him courage and strength to keep him from being knocked down by despair. He gave her all the only lollipops and necklaces, left a kiss on her forehead and watched her walk into the hospital When he woke up again, he had already returned to Shen''s house. When he returned to the Shen family, apart from his parents, he Peishan was beside him, wearing the necklace he gave him. That''s why he always made a mistake and regarded he Peishan as the little girl that night. He Peishan never mentioned the details of that night. Every time she said it, she just said that the necklace was given to her by Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu only thought she was young and couldn''t remember many things. Besides, it was raining all the time. It was normal not to remember But now it seems that he Ning was with him at that time! "So I gave hening''s necklace." Shen Jingyu was very sure. He Ning looked at him in a daze. It turned out that he was the little brother who saved her Ding Qinen did not expect that this would be the case. She was very strange: "but, Jing Yu, you have given Shanshan your necklace. How can you have both necklaces on you? One phoenix feather was taken away, the other was given to your father, and your father transferred it to you. " When Shen Jingyu was eight years old, his memory was confused and blurred. His voice was low: "I don''t remember what happened, but I must have given hening''s necklace. No one remembers so many details except her. " Ding Langwei said, "could it be that Jing Yu was lost and met Feng Ling outside. Feng Ling gave Jing Yu the necklace?" "I think so." Shen Jingyu had a headache when he thought of what happened when he was a child. The memories before seeing he Ning were full of despair, which made him feel uncomfortable and dull pain in his head. Ding Langwei was disappointed to see that he had lost Fengling again. Did you really lose her completely? Afraid of making Shen Jingyu think back too much about his childhood, Ding Langwei stopped: "Jing Yu, don''t think so much. Since it proves that Shanshan is not the little girl you thought about at the beginning, you don''t have to pay attention to what she did. " "Yes, the news, and the things about jumping off buildings..." Ding Qinen shook his head. "Where is the style of a lady. Lan Xi has been proud all her life. How did she give birth to such a daughter? " Instead, she looked at he Ning and said, "he Ning, have a good chat with Jing Yu." "By the way, don''t mention that necklace to more people. The people in the presidential palace are also looking for Fengling... I''m afraid it will bring you trouble. " After Ding Qinen told, he went out with Ding Langwei. He Ning regained his mind and looked at Shen Jingyu incredulously. Is he the person she has always cherished in the deepest memory? It seems to be, and it doesn''t seem to be After all, she was too young at that time. After so many years, many things fell in time, and the memory became unreal. Chapter 537 "He Ning..." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes became clear in front of her. "I really don''t know. It was you who accompanied me at that time." "Is it really you?" He Ning was puzzled until his eyes fixed on the small mole on his right face. She looked a little trance. Never thought that this little brother should appear around again. Shen Jingyu pulled her into his arms and tightened her arms, as if afraid that she would disappear again. He Ning was in his warm arms and fell for a while. However, thinking of the child, she resolutely pushed him away His arms were empty, and Shen Jingyu''s heart was also empty. "He Ning, although you were young at that time, you remember everything at that time, don''t you?" "I was so stupid that I always thought that little girl was he Peishan." "Hening, do you know that at that time, I was desperate and lost the confidence to continue my life. If I didn''t meet you, if I didn''t want to protect you, I might let my life darken on that rainy night. " "It''s only when I think of you around and that little you still need to be taken care of and protected that I rekindled my will to survive..." "Although you are the one to be taken care of, I am the one to be redeemed." His voice was steady and calm, with a nice mellow tone, filling the whole room. Also filled in hening''s heart. She never knew that the meeting at that time was so important to him. Remembering that old Mrs. Shen had said that he was lost at the age of three and found to return to the Shen family at the age of eight, he Ning felt a dull pain in his heart. Shen Jingyu took her hand and rubbed it between her fingers. Her heart was alternately impacted by regret and lost joy. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know how the first Necklace came from." In Shen Fengshan''s study, he pondered for a moment and said, "but I put the second necklace on Jing Yu." "That night, after I found him, I determined that he was our son, so I put the necklace on him. It seems that what he Peishan got was the one I gave to her son. " "Just let Jing Yu make a mistake for so many years. Who is the person who sent the wrong necklace?" He recalled that night, when he found Shen Jingyu, Shen Jingyu fainted. He took out the necklace and put it on his son. At that time, the he and Shen families were still stationed in Portugal, so they always lived there. Because Ding Qinen lost his son and was in a bad mood, Lan Xi often asked he Peishan, who was not ill at that time, to accompany Ding Qinen. The night he Peishan found Shen Jingyu, he Peishan just followed Shen Fengshan, so he woke up with him. Ding Qinen wondered, "how did Jing Yu get the original necklace?" Shen Fengshan scratched a dark mark between his eyebrows and just said, "wife, Jing Yu has been outside for almost five years and has experienced a lot of things. Maybe it was obtained by chance." "It doesn''t make any sense to pursue those now." Ding Qinen sighed and said, "yes, when he found it back, his whole mental state was very bad and his whole body was injured. Even the doctor said that he couldn''t live if he didn''t have strong will to survive... " Chapter 538 "At that time, he often had a headache and didn''t dare to ask him a lot of things." At the thought of the hardships his son suffered as a child, Ding Qinen was distressed. Shen Fengshan put his hand around her shoulder: "forget it, don''t ask him. In case of good or bad, we parents can''t afford it. " "Then I''ll call him and tell him about the necklace." ¡­¡­ He Ning received a call from old lady Shen and asked her to go back to Shen''s old house for dinner. Facing the deep friendship of old lady Shen, he Ning couldn''t refuse again. Even if she wants a divorce, she doesn''t want to be sorry for the old man who has always been good to herself. Hearing her promise, Shen Jingyu immediately asked Qin Zheng to prepare a car and go straight to the Shen family''s old house. As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Shen affectionately held he Ning''s hand: "come in quickly. Grandma said she wanted to see you. It was Jing Yu who said you were still raising your body. Now I''m looking forward to you. " "Grandma." Facing old lady Shen''s kindness, he Ning felt a little guilty. "Also, I heard that Jing Yu gave you that necklace at the beginning?" Old lady Shen took her to sit down and patted her thigh, "I said, where is there a girl like that? She is sick and dying all day. So much positive energy has not affected her at all." He Ning doesn''t judge what happened to he Peishan. Shen Jingyu sat down on one side, his sight falling on he Ning all the time. He wanted to embrace her several times before, but she refused intentionally or unintentionally. The bottom of my heart is full of loss and gloom "Old lady, miss he really climbed to the top of the Empire State building. It attracted countless people to watch. The area is now blocked by traffic... "Someone came in and reported," the people of he family said that they were encouraged by the third master and made her like to jump. Now something has happened... Please be sure to solve it! " "Why is it like that?" Old lady Shen said unhappily, "this is going to depend on Shangjing Yu, isn''t it?" "Even the presidential palace was shocked, and the president''s wife rushed over..." the subordinate of the report said. Shen Jingyu stood up and said, "let''s go. As it happens, some things should be made clear. " "Hening, you go with me." He Ning stood up, looked at him and nodded. Old lady Shen said, "I''ll go with you." By the time the car reached the Empire State Building, it was under martial law. The crowd of onlookers also dispersed a lot. However, there are still some people who are waiting below. He Peishan sat on the roof, his clothes were thin and shaky by the wind. He Boyuan and Lanxi are waiting below. Lanxi''s eyes are red with tears. She really didn''t expect her daughter to make such a decision After he birong was sent to the suburbs to rest that day, Lanxi decided to slowly ask Shen Jingyu to donate spinal cord. However, although he birong was sent away and no one was available, he called the media and issued such reports, exerting pressure on Shen Jingyu in public opinion. Lanxi is very unhappy to call and say something about he birong, which happens to be heard by he Peishan. When he Peishan saw that her mother didn''t stand on her side directly, she was angry and said she was going to jump As a result, the words reached Shen Jingyu''s ears, and Shen Jingyu asked her to jump directly. Where has he Peishan, who has always been spoiled, been so angry? Chapter 539 The aunt who loved her most was sent to live far away. Her mother and brother Yu treated herself like this. She ran out when people didn''t pay attention and climbed to the roof of the highest building in Jingyuan. Seeing Shen Jingyu coming, Lan Xi cried and said, "Jing Yu, I don''t ask you anything else. I just ask you to help and let Shanshan come down first. Jing Yu, I have only one daughter, please... " Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and said, "I''ll go up now. Some things should be made clear. " On the roof. He Peishan sat outside the railing and cried wrongfully, "anyway, I''m a drag when I''m alive. Jump down and you''re all free. " "Shanshan, it''s not like that." He Yiming has been persuading, "at least, the whole family loves you very much. If you jump down, you can''t hurt others, but only our hearts... " He Peishan shook her head. It was clear that she could be saved, but everyone refused. He Ning refused, and Shen Jingyu refused No one is willing to help himself. She remembered that when she first met Shen Jingyu, Shen Jingyu was in a coma and was taken into the hospital by Shen Fengshan. At that time, she was not ill and just playing in the Shen family, so she was taken into the hospital by Shen Fengshan, where she followed Shen Fengshan and waited for Shen Jingyu to wake up. She really had never seen such a beautiful little brother. She fell in love with him the first time she saw him. At that time, she was still young and didn''t know what that meant, but she knew that she wanted to be with him all the time and never separate. He was wearing a necklace. He Peishan was curious and reached for it. Maybe she can get his things, and her little heart is also very satisfied. When he woke up, he was indifferent to everyone, but his eyes lit up when he saw the necklace in her hand. Later, he treated her very well, recovered slowly, and became close to the Shen family. Although he Peishan doesn''t know why, she knows that the necklace must mean something very important to Shen Jingyu So she stayed and told him that he gave it to her. He Peishan felt lucky that Shen Jingyu never doubted her and insisted on her kindness. Over the years, whenever his feelings have faded, she will wear that necklace. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu will become mindful of the old love "Elder brother, do you really want to see me die?" He Peishan asked while playing with the necklace. "Don''t be silly. No one wants to watch you die." He Yiming advised painfully. He Peishan opened her eyes wide and asked pitifully, "then why hasn''t he come yet?" He Yiming heard footsteps behind him. He looked back and saw Shen Jingyu coming! But to his disappointment, Shen Jingyu was still followed by he Ning. Although he has no problem with he Ning, his appearance at this time will undoubtedly make he Peishan''s mood worse. "Jing Yu!" He Yiming stopped them. "Can you help Shanshan not to jump?" "That''s why I''m here." "OK, can he Ning avoid it first. I''m afraid... "He Yiming said. Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand: "No." He Ning can''t beat Shen Jingyu, and she can''t control his thoughts. Chapter 540 He Yiming frowned deeply and reluctantly restrained: "Shen Jingyu, can you not stimulate Shanshan?" "Can you arrange a good man to go around behind her from the downstairs window and bring her back while I''m talking?" Shen Jingyu asked. Seeing that he Yiming couldn''t convince him, he could only say, "it''s already being arranged. But the position here is too high and takes time. " Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and strode to where he Peishan was. He Peishan''s eyes brightened when she saw Shen Jingyu coming, but then she saw he Ning around him, and her look darkened again. "Brother Yu, did you come to see me?" He Peishan automatically blocked he Ning and said happily, "I knew you would come to see me. Because you''re still thinking about me, aren''t you? " Shen Jingyu said lightly, "I just want to say, don''t hand over your destiny to others. Especially the man who doesn''t love you. " He Peishan''s face flushed and her breath was short: "brother Yu, what do you mean? You let me jump from the building. I''ll jump. Are you making sarcastic remarks again? Don''t you really care what the people of the whole dragon Empire and Jingyuan think? " "I didn''t care." Shen Jingyu stared at her, "I didn''t care about these opinions before. Now I don''t need to care about you." He Peishan''s tears fell: "brother Yu..." Shen Jingyu''s face was cold. He Yiming said in a low voice, "I don''t expect he Ning to give the spinal cord to Shanshan, but Jing Yu, don''t stimulate her. Count me, please. " He Yiming really loves his sister and can''t forget that his sister appeared in this world because of him. She suffered because of her. "Don''t ask him! What''s the use of such an ungrateful man who doesn''t even give me the spinal cord? " He Peishan became excited. "Shen Jingyu, have you forgotten my great kindness to you? I saved you when I was a child! Are you not afraid of being stabbed by people all over the world? " In Shen Jingyu''s eyes, there was an extremely cold alienation. This is a look that he Peishan has never seen before. Even if he said he didn''t love her at the beginning, he would take care of her condition and try his best to cure her. But at the moment, his eyes were so cold that she was frightened. "Brother Yu..." he Peishan''s voice softened. "I just want to live. For the sake of my past love, give me a chance, okay?" "He Peishan, how did I give you the necklace?" Shen Jingyu asked. She was so insincere that he hadn''t found any mistakes before. At the moment, when he asked this sentence, he only felt ashamed of he Ning. If he had known that he Ning was the little girl and found her many years ago, would everything be completely different now? He looked at he Ning. He Ning collected his eyes and covered his emotions. "..." he Peishan couldn''t say it at all. She took the necklace from Shen Jingyu herself. Before, she hesitated and said she was too young to remember. In the face of Shen Jingyu''s question, where did she make it clear? He Yiming said for her, "Jing Yu, wasn''t Shanshan young at that time? So small, where can I remember clearly? " "When did we first meet at that time?" Shen Jingyu asked. "..." he Peishan couldn''t answer a word. Chapter 541 "Did I give you anything else?" Shen Jingyu continued to ask. "..." he Peishan opened her mouth. How dare she answer? At that time, a necklace made things seem like conclusive facts. Even if he Peishan couldn''t give details, he didn''t deliberately ask. However, just like a fake meets a genuine one, a separate fake is put aside. It seems like that. It looks good. But it''s clear at a glance what''s going on with the genuine ones. "Jing Yu!" He Yiming didn''t know what he meant by asking. He just felt that he forced he Peishan too hard. He Peishan was pitiful and finally found a few words: "you gave me the necklace at that time. You obviously gave me the necklace..." "Really?" Shen Jingyu asked back, with endless ridicule. "Of course it''s true!" He Peishan said hard, "it''s from you!" "My necklace was given to he Ning long ago! This one was put on me after my father found me. You took it! " He Yiming was shocked. He Peishan was also shocked. They knew there were two of these necklaces. But I know one has long disappeared. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing! He Peishan trembled. "He Ning remembers all the details of my childhood with her. She also has that necklace. That''s what I gave her! And you can''t even tell where we met, can you? " When he Peishan was exposed, her already pale face turned white, and then came out an abnormal red. Her breathing became more urgent: "brother Yu..." This is the indisputable last Aiken. "Brother Yu......" she saw that the bottom of Shen Jingyu''s eyes was like a deep pool. It''s a deep pool with endless cold. It is the kind of deep pool that changes rapidly but is not startled. "Brother Yu..." she cried desperately, "I didn''t mean to... I''m not, I just want to be with you. I just saw that you valued that necklace so much that I kept it in my hand and wore it all the time... " "So..." Shen Jingyu''s voice was calm and no waves. "If you want to jump, just jump." Everything about her has nothing to do with him. How does he care what she wants to do? He Shanning didn''t look up at him. It turned out that he Peijing didn''t have feelings for him. She couldn''t tell what she thought. Although she was kind and gentle, she didn''t care about a woman like he Peishan. How Shen Jingyu said, she wouldn''t say anything to interfere. "Shen Jingyu, you!" He Yiming is angry. He Peishan jumped out in despair. There was a scream downstairs. He Ning jumped up suddenly in his heart. Although he hated he Peishan, he saw her jump in front of him Shen Jingyu pulled her into her arms and covered her eyes, as if afraid of her being frightened. Her body trembled, reminding him of her weakness and helplessness in the rainy night when she was a child. "Not afraid." Shen Jingyu comforted in a low voice. He Yiming rushed to the railing. The hanging heart is relaxed. It turned out that when he Peishan just jumped off, she was pulled by the rescue workers who just arrived and had been dragged into the room from the window. Shen Jingyu just happened to calculate the time. He Ning didn''t hear the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground outside. Subconsciously, he asked, "what''s the matter with he Peishan?" Chapter 542 "Saved. In the future, her affairs have nothing to do with me. " He Ning breathed a sigh of relief. It''s one thing to hate, but if the other party really jumped under her nose, she might inevitably be haunted by nightmares. Shen Jingyu half hugged and half hugged he Ning downstairs. The he family had rushed to take care of he Peishan. No one stayed here. Only old lady Shen is old, but she still stays here waiting for Shen Jingyu and he Ning. "Are you okay?" Old Mrs. Shen came forward and helped he Ning. "It''s all right, thank you, grandma." He Ning smiled and shook his head. Old lady Shen said, "Lan Xi Ren is not bad. How can she have such a daughter. I lost my favor with her. " He Ning didn''t say anything. Shen Jingyu said, "I made things clear to her. I have nothing to do with him in the future. " "Well, don''t worry about this mess." Old lady Shen smiled, "let''s go back to dinner." "Old lady, Jing Yu." A kind voice sounded behind them. The three looked back together and saw a woman with capable and exquisite clothes. She was noble in her gestures. "Hello, madam. Henin, this is the president''s wife. " Shen Jingyu introduced her, "madam, this is my wife he Ning." "Hello, madam." He Ning said hello. The person who came was president''s wife Jiang Xue. She looked up and down at he Ning. Before, steward pan reported that he Ning had a necklace of Feng Ling. She thought he Ning was related to Feng Ling by blood. Seeing hening now, she has a intuition, not like. Moreover, housekeeper Luo also reported today that the necklace of he Ning was given by Shen Jingyu. It turned out that it was just a big oolong. Fortunately, the presidential palace did not attack hening. Jiang Xue smiled and said, "he Ning, I often hear your name. Now I see it. It really matches Jing Yu." "Thank you, madam." He Ning said with a smile. "Let''s find a place to sit down. Or invite three to the presidential palace for dinner? " Jiang Xue smiled. "Madam, let''s be frank. The Shen family has something else to do. We''re in a hurry. " Shen Jingyu heard the meaning of her words, but he didn''t know what she was going to say? Jiang Xue said, "well, I''ll just say it. Jing Yu, I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the effects of spinal cord pumping on people are some for a while, but as long as you have a good rest, it will hardly cause any harm. " "Shanshan is the apple of his family''s eye. She has been ill for many years. Even when we look at her, we can''t bear it. So... " Jiang Xuegang''s words were to Shen Jingyu, but he turned to he Ning: "he Ning, please help Shanshan." Jiang Xue knows that the foothold of this matter is he Ning. As long as he Ning agrees, Shen Jingyu must also agree. The others have nothing to say. The presidential palace needs support from all sides. Shen Jingyu''s support is important, but they don''t want to lose his support. She made peace from it, which is undoubtedly a great face to sell to he family. As for Shen Jingyu, she certainly won''t offend him, saying: "I heard that he Ning has a TV station under his name. When he comes to Jingyuan to make a project, he must call me. Here is my business card. " It means that as long as he Ning agrees, she will support him in the future. The whole presidential palace will support he Ning - in fact, it means that the presidential palace flatters Shen Jingyu. Chapter 543 Jiang Xue personally made peace and handed his business card to he Ning He Ning subconsciously glanced at Shen Jingyu. Is he going to exchange himself for the president''s kindness to the Shen family? Now, will she help him with this? Shen Jingyu only loved her in her eyes. At the beginning, Lan Xi refused to kneel down. How could she be moved by Jiang Xue''s words? He said directly, "madam, please take back your business card. If he Ning really wants to see you, I have your contact information. As for what happened to he Peishan, I reiterate once again that I won''t agree. " Jiang Xue knew that Shen Jingyu was a hard bone. She didn''t take back her outstretched hand. She smiled and said, "I didn''t ask you. I asked he Ning." Shen Jingyu''s answer calmed he Ning''s heart. She smiled: "madam, Jing Yu is right. I want to contact you through him. As for he Peishan, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. " Don''t say she''s pregnant now. Even if she''s not pregnant, she can''t promise why Peishan donated spinal cord. When he family forced her to be desperate at the beginning, the kind of despair was still fresh in my mind No matter how old she is, she can''t promise. Jiang Xue''s face is a little ugly. She came forward in person, but the other party didn''t give her this face! Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand: "madam, excuse me." Then he turned and got in the car. Mrs. Shen smiled and talked well. After giving a smiling face, she kept up with her grandson. On the surface, Jiang Xue didn''t have an attack. As soon as he got on the bus, he was angry and scolded: "even Shen Jingyu, it''s always a hard bone without oil and salt! Who knows that he Ning, who she is, dares to make a show in front of me! " ¡­¡­ Go back to Shen''s house. Ding Qinen stepped down quickly and asked, "what''s the situation at he''s house?" "It has been solved." Shen Jingyu said. Old lady Shen was annoyed: "what does it look like that those who are dying always drag Jing Yu? But Jing Yu made it clear to her. " "I just heard that the president''s wife Jiang Xue was there. Why was she there?" Ding Qinen asked anxiously. "To convince hening. Jing Yu has refused. " Old lady Shen said. Ding Qinen glanced at he Ning and his son, and said, "that''s it. We even refused. It''s impossible for us to let them go as soon as the presidential palace says. Up to now, I''ll stick to it. " He Ning felt a little uneasy. It seems that the refusal must make the presidential palace have an idea. Let the Shen family and the presidential palace stand on the opposite side. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. Even if she stood on the opposite side, she didn''t regret it. What was in her stomach was the child she had worked hard to protect Shen Jingyu pulled her to her side: "hening, you don''t have to worry about the president''s wife. She''s just trying to win over someone. " "Will you regret it?" He Ning greeted his eyes, "for me, stand opposite to he family and the presidential palace?" "There''s nothing to regret. As I said, it''s impossible to watch you suffer. I can never promise to smoke the spinal cord. " He Ning collected his eyes. He could do anything for her... But he couldn''t do that thing. "Thank you." Hening sincerely thanks you. Because when I was a child, the relationship between the two people broke the ice. Chapter 544 But the real estrangement is unbreakable. "I called my second uncle and asked him to bring the necklace." Shen Jingyu jaw first, and then took out his mobile phone. Ding Longwei apologized on the phone: "Jing Yu, I was afraid that he Ning was the blood of Feng Ling and it would be troublesome to attract the attention of the presidential palace, so I melted the necklace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sorry." Ding Longwei sighed softly. He didn''t know whether it was the necklace melted for innocence or whether he had lost all the news of Feng Ling. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal." Shen Jingyu said and hung up the phone. He Ning looked at Shen Jingyu expectantly: "what did your second uncle say?" "He said he melted the necklace off." Shen Jingyu said with regret. He Ning also regretted: "although I didn''t wear that necklace, it has been with me for many years. That''s it... " "I''ll be with you later." Shen Jingyu stepped forward and held her hand. He Ning was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t promise or refuse. Thinking of the rainy night many years ago, he dragged his tired steps and walked in the rain with her on his back. The clearer the memory at that time, the more she could not resist him now. She didn''t take out her hand, but Shen Jingyu held it tightly. After the family had dinner together, old lady Shen arranged flowers and plants in the back yard. He Ning didn''t know how to face Shen Jingyu and took scissors to help the old lady trim her branches and leaves. Ding Qinen could not see the subtle cold atmosphere between Shen Jingyu and he Ning. "Son, what''s the matter? After he Ning came back this time, you were not very happy, but much depressed. " Ding Qinen took a cup of tea, put it in his hand and sat down with him. Shen Jingyu took a look at his mother and showed a bitter smile: "it may be a foregone conclusion that he Ning and I are divorced." Even if not now, I have to go this way in the future. Ding Qinen was surprised: "you just got married, and you went through a lot of hardships to find her..." "Mom, I''m sorry, he Ning." Shen Jingyu pinched the finger of the tea cup, and the knuckles turned transparent white, "in the future, no matter what happens, don''t embarrass her. Please be sure to be kind to her. " "Say such silly words." Ding Qinen was so distressed that he couldn''t guess what his son was thinking. Even if she didn''t ask, he wouldn''t say anything. She came forward and hugged Shen Jingyu''s shoulder: "mom promised you. As long as you are well, mom will promise everything. " Shen Jingyu patted the back of her hand. Her mother''s love for him was always full of bones. What he can do is to handle all the current affairs well, so that Shen Ye can bear the heavy responsibilities of the family as soon as possible, and he will not waste the love of his parents and grandmother and the high hopes of the whole family. Shen Jingyu and Ding Qinen look out of the window. In the backyard, he Ning and old lady Shen are trimming the dead branches and leaves in the flowerpot together. Old Mrs. Shen is smiling, and he Ning is downcast and happy. He Ning grabbed a flower branch and raised the scissors. Old lady Shen took her hand and said, "hening, don''t cut this one." "Grandma, this root is different. If it is not cut off, it may affect the growth of the whole potted flower." "Hening, it''s easy for you to go down with this pair of scissors. But if you want to regret it, it''s hard to get it back. " Chapter 545 He Ning suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. Old Mrs. Shen continued her work, but there was obviously a deep meaning in her words. "Grandma..." he Ning understood that she was persuading herself to think more about divorcing Shen Jingyu. "They have differences and do not compromise with each other, so they are doomed to make a clean break. Otherwise, you see, all the flowers in the main pot will grow with the branching branches, so they can''t bloom. " Old lady Shen smiled kindly and said, "what are they disagreeing about?" He Ning was silent for a moment: "one wants it, the other doesn''t want it at all." "Is it a child?" Old lady Shen asked, "Jing Yu doesn''t want it?" "Well." Being guessed, he Ning didn''t hide it and nodded gently. Mrs. Shen was surprised: "Jing Yu in our family has never been such a irresponsible child. Is he worried about your health? " "As Dr. Gu said, my body has no big problems and I can have children." Old lady Shen was even more strange: "what''s the matter with Jingyu?" He Ning can''t answer this question either. But he didn''t stop. He picked up the scissors, clicked and cut the branched branch in two sections. Old lady Shen was shocked when she heard the sound. This girl usually looks soft and weak, but she really has a bit of courage and ability on this key issue. When he Ning and old lady Shen entered the door, Shen Jingyu happened to be asking Ding Qinen about Fengling. He Ning was also curious about the name and walked over. Before she could ask Fang if it was inconvenient to stay and listen, Ding Qinen pulled her to sit beside her and said, "he Ning also wants to know, right? Let''s listen. " "You must know that Feng Ling and I are good friends. It was one of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan. " "The Feng family had military power at the beginning, which is no less impressive than the Shen family and he family." "Feng Ling married Fu Hongxuan. At that time, he was not the president - the president of our dragon empire. He was always a capable man. But by that time, he was already the top member of the house of Lords. " "After Feng Ling married Fu Hongxuan, Fu Hongxuan''s career made great progress all the way. But with the growth of his career, he is getting busier and busier and neglecting to accompany Fengling. " "It wasn''t long before an accident happened. Feng Ling and the chief bodyguard around her were blocked on the bed... Fu Hongxuan slapped her in the face in public. " "A few days later, Feng Ling found me and left me the necklace. I want to talk to her more and ask her why, because she is so proud and beautiful, like a blooming white peony, how can she commit herself to the bodyguard? We don''t believe she would do that. " "Unfortunately, she didn''t say anything. The next day, it disappeared. " From Ding Qinen''s mouth, he Ning heard that Feng Ling was a woman who dared to love and hate and had a very prominent personality. She couldn''t help asking, "didn''t the Feng family and Fu Hongxuan look for her?" "The Fu family felt that Fengling was ashamed of that kind of thing. They looked for it casually without any intention. Feng family... "Ding Qinen sighed," Feng Ling''s eldest brother just went to perform the task for a while. The task failed, and he never came back. The Phoenix family was defeated at this point. " "Does Feng Ling''s eldest brother follow he Wenyuan of he family to perform the task?" Shen Jingyu asked. Chapter 546 "Yes. At that time, those who went to perform the task were elites. If the task failed, there would be no return. He Wenyuan came back alive, and the others didn''t even find the body. So... "Ding Qinen couldn''t help sighing as soon as he mentioned it. She said: "later, even the injured he Wenyuan disappeared. That mission was equivalent to the total annihilation of the army. " He Ning also sighed. No wonder Ding Longwei was so excited when he found her necklace. He thought he could find some clues about Feng Ling from himself. "Well, Jing Yu and he Ning, it''s good for you to know this kind of thing yourself. Don''t mention it again. After all, Fu Hongxuan has become president and married a wife again. It''s not good for anyone to mention it. " Ding Qinen told me. "Well." He Ning nodded gently. She remembered that President''s wife Jiang Xue came to her today and offered to help he Peishan. It seems that the whole presidential palace is full of ideas and is very difficult to provoke. When he left the Shen family, he Ning planned to go back alone. "I happen to be back to Portugal, too. I''m with you." Shen Jingyu followed he Ning and came out together. Ding Qinen watched them leave. In the past, she was not very satisfied with hening''s daughter-in-law, but after so many things, her heart was peaceful and much more stable. He Ning also has a little more maternal care. After he Peishan was taken back to the hospital, he quickly became the biggest joke of the whole Jingyuan. This matter has spread to he birong''s ears. Her ribs had not been well yet. When she heard this, she was anxious and angry. She was so anxious that she fainted all of a sudden. The people who serve her are not her own people, but the people sent by Lan Xi. They are not doing their best now. They feel that the reason why they come here to take care of them is completely dragged down by he birong. Seeing her faint, he muttered, "it''s good that the third master didn''t come to trouble her again. You know, the young grandmother almost jumped into the river and died." "The third master may not care about it. If he really remembers, he will come back and settle accounts with her." "Forget it, stop talking. She''s also the eldest miss of the he family." "She''s not really the eldest miss of he family, but she was raised by the children of her relatives. Have you had enough of being a young lady these years? " Just as he Peishan saved Shen Jingyu and helped Shen Jingyu before, now her lies have become well known. He birong was ridiculed for her downfall, and he Peishan was also talked about behind her back. In the hospital alone, there are a lot of sarcastic people. Some nurses couldn''t stand her temper. They kept smiling in front of her, turned around and said sarcastically, "that''s it. They still want to be with the third master, liar! If it hadn''t been for that necklace, the third master wouldn''t have intersected with her at all. " "Yes. And let the third master pay for her for so many years. " "But those who cheat are always cheated. Don''t you think the third master won''t marry her?" "So it''s not true to say false. Liars can''t really get on top." He Peishan was so excited that the doctor gave her a tranquilization before she went to sleep. Lan Xi took off the necklace from her neck and handed it to he Yiming: "return this necklace to he Ning or Shen Jingyu." Chapter 547 "Good." He Yiming took it over, and there was a darkness between his eyebrows. For this sister, his mood is very complicated now. Love and responsibility are essential for him as a big brother. But he began to worry about her character. Shen Jingyu''s words echoed in his ears before. It would be very dangerous if she had been conniving at her all the time. Sure enough, her mind had come to a very dangerous position. It is impossible to conceal such a long time for this necklace alone if it is not a certain trick. Shen Jingyu''s car arrived at the door of the small villa in hening. Before he could get off with hening, Gu Yun, who was already waiting, stepped forward and opened the door with a noble smile on his face: "hening, are you back?" "Third master." Reaching out and holding he Ning, he said hello to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s eyes fell on the hand he and he Ning held, a little sluggish. The driver said, "come on, don''t close the door." The car turned and left here. He Ning took his hand out of his hand, smiled and said, "sorry, Gu Yun, I specially asked you to pick me up and let you act for me." "I heard that you and the third master have resolved many misunderstandings. Why, can''t you still be with him now?" Gu Yun asked. He Ning shook his head slightly: "Gu Yun, I may ask you to help me a lot next. At that time, you may also say that the child is yours... " "Never mind, I will." Gu Yun said carelessly. "Thank you." "We are best friends." Gu Yun said with a smile, "I just bought delicious food. Come and have a try." "OK." He Ning was about to step when he heard a voice behind him. She paused. He Yiming came to her and said, "he Ning, I''ll have a word with you." Gu Yun looked at him warily and pulled he Ning behind him: "just say two words." "This necklace should have belonged to you and Jing Yu." He Yiming stretched out his hand and held the necklace in his palm, "give it back to you." "Give it back to the third master." He Ning thought about it. The one Shen Jingyu gave her has been melted by Ding Langwei. In fact, this one was originally left to Shen Jingyu by Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. She doesn''t want to occupy Shen Jingyu''s things anymore. "Sorry, he Ning." He Yiming whispered why Peishan and he birong did everything. Gu Yun was sarcastic: "if you''re sorry, you don''t have to say it. I hope you don''t do anything sorry for he Ning in the future. General he, you can go. " "He Ning, I have another word. Jing Yu''s military affairs have been decreasing recently. I hope you can persuade him not to be so emotional. He has talent and ability in this regard. If he can shoulder more responsibilities, it will be good for his family and people. " "I don''t understand military affairs. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this, general he." He Yiming looked at her seriously: "he Ning, only your words, he would listen." He Ning was silent and said, "I''ll try my best." Gu Yun didn''t want to talk to the people of he family any more, so he took he Ning inside. He Yiming watched her figure leave. He didn''t know why. When he saw her, he had to be calm. When ye Shu came to see he Ning, he found he Yiming standing at the door. He couldn''t help coming forward and said, "general he, come to beg him for he Ning?" Chapter 548 "Shu Ye." He Yiming hasn''t seen her for a long time, and his eyebrows can''t help stretching. "Are you going to ask hening to donate spinal cord?" Ye Shu''s expression was serious, "if so, I advise you not to waste your efforts. She can''t explain why Peishan donated it. " "No, I just came to apologize to her for what Shanshan did." Ye Shu guessed wrong, put away his clever teeth and said, "what''s the use of apologizing? Can you make up for it? " "No." He Yiming shook his head and felt sorry for he Ning and her. "So apologizing is just to make yourself feel at ease and relieved. It''s of no use to hening. " Ye Shu couldn''t help laughing. He Yiming pinched his fist: "if it''s all right, I''ll go first." He turned and got into the tall military vehicle. This time, it was ye shuleng. Her face is hard. Anyway, she can''t live without him. What''s the big deal! She turned and walked in. He Yiming wants to spend more time helping he Peishan find the right spinal cord. There should be many people who can''t use hening. It''s just not easy to find it. But in any case, we must solve this problem. Only when it is solved can he feel at ease and have the confidence to stay with Ye Shu - free from any influence from any family. When ye Shu came in, he Ning and Gu Yun were eating. It was a fried bag Gu Yun bought from outside their junior high school. Ye Shu smelled it all at once: "I want to eat too!" "Grab food with pregnant women, no food." Gu Yun smiled and handed her a pair of chopsticks. "I think this is to promote the digestion of pregnant women." Ye Shu took one and ate it. "Shh." He Ning motioned them to whisper, "even Sister Li didn''t know I was pregnant." Gu Yun and ye Shu quickly closed their voices and ate carefully. The three looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. After ye Shu finished eating, he zhengse said, "he Ning, Chu Xuechang, he doesn''t stay in the company anymore. You know he handed in his resignation? " "I see it." He Ning said, "I promised him, too. When the company was in trouble, he helped a lot and dealt with a lot of problems. Now he''s leaving. We can''t force him. " She remembered that Si Qing said that the Chu family was in the arms business. It was a business that was not recognized by law in the Dragon empire. Chu Zhuohang has his own plan, and he Ning will not interfere. "Well, I''ll just share more work later." Ye Shu said with a smile. "I''ll come back and work with you, too. After so many things, he family won''t openly send someone to catch me and go. If I go missing, the whole world will know who did it. They can''t afford to lose face now. " "Yes, he Peishan cheated on the necklace. It''s a shame." Ye Shu Tucao Dao, "how can such a woman make complaints about it?" Then ye Shu carefully pointed to her stomach: "what about this?" "Just say it''s mine." Gu Yun answered. "Aren''t you afraid of Third Master Shen strangling you?" Ye Shu said quickly. "Then he''s coming!" He Ning was amused by their singing and singing. The next morning, he Ning went to the company. Everything in the company is still running in an orderly manner, and all the production projects are in the formal process. Chapter 549 "Leaf, thank you. During my absence, you can help me handle the TV station''s affairs in order." "Chu Yunxi and I don''t learn from each other. I can''t do it alone. " Ye Shu said. He Ning met with everyone and held a simple meeting to let everyone go as usual. "By the way, he Hongtao and Chen Fufen haven''t come to trouble these days, have they?" He Ning asked Ye Shu. Ye Shu said, "what trouble are you looking for? They are too busy." "Since the third master slapped him in the face in public at the wedding, it''s hard for the he family''s company to do business. No one thinks highly of them. But it''s still dragging on, and there''s no time to trouble us. " "Also, they still owe a lot of credit cards." "There''s something more exciting, Henning. You don''t know, what happened to Henny by several men..." He Ning was surprised: "is there such a thing?" "It''s true. Not only that, she was also sold to a bar street, specializing in that kind of business. Because the he family can''t control her, she has no place to stand in Portugal. " "Fortunately, you''re all right, he Ning. You know, the street where she had an accident was what you usually pass by." He Ning had a faint answer in his heart: "did she arrange those people and wait for me there? But I let her suffer because I didn''t go? " She doesn''t like to suspect others with malice. However, he Manni made all kinds of things, so that he Ning had to make such a guess. Ye Shu patted his head: "don''t say it''s really possible. How else could that happen? Not to mention the wedding day between you and the third master! " "If she did it, that''s what she should end up with." He Ning said, without sympathy at all. ¡­¡­ He Ning didn''t want the necklace. He Yiming sends the necklace to Shen Jingyu. He stayed. Because he Peishan had the necklace all the time, he asked Qin Zheng to take it for professional cleaning before returning it. At present, Shen Jingyu has moved to the villa nearest to hening. Except for a few close friends around Shen Jingyu, no one knows about it. Standing in front of the window, he can see the lights in the opposite hening villa and know when she eats, gets up and rests. Thinking of the rainy night when he was a child, she trusted him so much that he felt he had to bear all her world A trace of warmth crossed in my heart. Shen Jingyu picked up the cigarette but didn''t light it. After he Ning came back, he stopped smoking and didn''t like the smell of second-hand smoke on him. "Third Master, doctor Gu is here." Qin Zheng said. Gu Yunchen came in: "how did you move? What''s good here? The room is small, and it''s lined up with others... " With that, he saw the villa opposite from the window. Isn''t that where he Ning lives? Gu Yunchen twitched at the corner of his lips: "are you going to be a peeping demon? He Yiming, sister protector, can you still find a normal person around me? " "Let me ask you something." "You ask." Gu Yunchen went to the window. "Do you need me to set up a telescope for you?" Shen Jingyu pulled his topic back: "I heard Sister Li who took care of hening say that hening still has pregnancy and vomiting. What''s the matter?" Chapter 550 "What? You still have someone watching hening? What are you doing? Why don''t you take it off once? " Gu Yunchen was surprised and used fooling to cover up his surprise. "I''m afraid she will have some sequelae after miscarriage." Gu Yunchen breathed a sigh of relief: "well, it''s normal to have such symptoms after miscarriage, because the maternal hormones are not all adjusted at once. The body thinks it is still pregnant, and the condition of pregnancy vomiting will last almost until one or two months after abortion, before the body can adjust to balance. " "I see." Shen Jingyu nodded. "Since you care so much about people, why don''t you pick them up? If you take good care of yourself, how nice it is to have another child. " Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly: "she said she liked other men." "But you are not such a passive person. Do you let her like it when she likes it? Can''t you fight any more? " Shen Jingyu hung his eyes and repeatedly fiddled with the cigarette on his hand. "Well, well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it." Gu Yunchen patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll leave now." At night, Shen Jingyu quietly entered he Ning''s room. He Ning slept very heavily after she was pregnant. The general movement wouldn''t wake her up at all. Shen Jingyu came in from the window and saw her curled up little body. She couldn''t help coming forward and hugging her from behind. He Ning''s body moved and continued to sleep soundly. Shen Jingyu wrapped her in his arms and let her face face towards himself. Looking at her little face carefully, the memory of her childhood turned in my mind again and again. She is still as clever and lovely as when she was a child. As soon as he sees her, he is willing to do anything for her. Just for so many years, I''m really ashamed of her. I''ve always recognized another person as her. Maybe it was because they did look similar that he admitted his mistake. Now, instead of taking her as he Peishan''s double, he took he Peishan as her double. But even if he Peishan was the double, his heart never stopped seriously. He looked down at her small face and sharp chin, with the joy of being lost and recovered. After all, he didn''t miss her. Even if it is only a short-term possession, as long as she is happy, he is also satisfied. This buffer period, he left her, let her slowly come out of his life and choose a man who can accompany her all her life. And he just needs to have the opportunity to protect her in a corner she doesn''t know. He Ning''s body moved. Shen Jingyu held her breath for fear that she would hate him and hate him for doing such a sneaky thing. However, she just moved and still fell asleep. There was even a blush on his face. Outside the window, came the sound of rain brushing, for a moment, mixed with the sound of thunder. It was raining. Knowing that she was afraid of rain and thunder, Shen Jingyu wrapped her more tightly in her arms. He Ning, who was just trembling, was now very secure and held his hand tightly to his skirt. Shen Jingyu hooked her lips with satisfaction and enjoyed her dependence. He moved his body to make her sleep more comfortable and make himself... Less uncomfortable. There are too many torments to sleep with her. He wants her burning torment at any time. Chapter 551 But he couldn''t really want him. Shen Jingyu could only restrain himself with willpower. Every time you make up your mind, don''t come back the next night. But he couldn''t sleep without her. His heart was torn and empty, and he couldn''t help coming. Her little hands were a little restless, which tortured Shen Jingyu to be challenged both physically and mentally. He moved again. He Ning whispered, "little brother... Yu..." With this sound, the tip of his heart became unusually soft. She has him in her heart, whether when she was a child or now. He was always in her heart, and such cognition appeared in his mind to let him know that no matter what he did for her, he was willing. As long as he can be good for her, he can bear everything. Shen Jingyu didn''t get up until the sky gradually turned white. She had a full sleep, and her little face was very red and attractive. Shen Jingyu didn''t want to leave, but had to leave. After a kiss fell on her forehead, he stuffed the bear into her arms again and left from the window. When he Ning got up, it had cleared up outside. She went downstairs and Sister Li brought breakfast: "did miss he sleep well last night?" "Very good." He Ning nodded gently. She dreamed that when she was a child, Shen Jingyu carried her deep and shallow on a rainy night. In the small world, it seems that there are only two of them. She was afraid of the cold, but on his back, everything became very warm and steady. When she woke up, she found herself sleeping soundly with the little bear in her arms. It seems that there is still his falling kiss on his forehead. Such tenderness makes her nostalgic. Thinking of Shen Jingyu, she held the spoon''s hand and tightened it slightly, with a pain in her heart. It turns out that if you like a person, his brand will be engraved so deep that you can''t abandon him from your heart. "It thundered and rained all night last night. I was worried that you couldn''t sleep well." Sister Li said with a smile. "Yes?" He Ning was a little surprised. She is most afraid of thunder at ordinary times. It may be because there has been thunder in the sky on the day her mother died of illness. She doesn''t like thunder all the time, because it means loss and pain to her. Usually as long as it thunders, she can''t sleep well and wake up halfway. Except when I was with Shen Jingyu. But last night... Maybe it was because he was with himself in his dream, so even thunder was not so terrible? He Ning lowered his head and took a bite. The bowl was actually sweet scented osmanthus sour plum soup. She was surprised. Sister Li brought another small dish of dried plum, smiled and said, "Miss He, I''ll press the retch in your stomach. The third master specially asked me to prepare it. " He Ning''s face turned white with fear. The spoon didn''t hold steady and fell into the bowl with a Ding Dong sound. Sister Li hurriedly said, "if Miss he doesn''t like it, I''ll take it away." He Ning wondered: "don''t take it away. Why did the third master give me these? Aren''t these for pregnant women? " "The Third Master said that miss he had a miscarriage, and there would be retching and vomiting. So let''s prepare some of these for your appetizer. " Sister Li said, "don''t say that the third master is very thoughtful. I just mentioned to him that you have symptoms of retching, and he took it to heart." He Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that Shen Jingyu knew that the child in her belly was still there. Chapter 552 However, it really can''t hide it from him for long. Her vomiting reaction slowly became serious. Sooner or later, the stomach will be pregnant. Sooner or later, tell him you''re pregnant. Probably, at that time, we can only push the matter to Gu Yun. He Ning clenched his palm. It was clearly his child, but he wanted to push it on other men''s heads. Now, she has no choice. "These things are not enough for hunger. I''ll get you dinner." Sister Li said and turned to the kitchen. Outside, someone came in with superintendent pan. Pan steward was polite, restrained and considerate. He politely walked up to he Ning: "Hello, young grandma. Madam, please come to the presidential palace for a dinner. I brought an invitation. " "Please me?" He Ning was stunned. Is Jiang Xue going to talk about he Peishan again? In addition, he Ning didn''t think she had other intersection with herself. "Yes. It''s been some time since the young grandmother married the third master. The presidential palace should have asked you to meet everyone. " The steward Pan said with a smile, "don''t you even appreciate this?" He Ning wanted to say that he had mentioned the divorce with Shen Jingyu. However, concerning the presidential palace, she still plans to talk to Shen Jingyu first. "Steward pan, should I go myself, or should Jing Yu go with me?" "Naturally, I asked the third master to come with me." Manager Pan smiled. He Ning nodded: "well, if Jing Yu goes, I''ll go together." "Understand, the husband sings and the woman follows." Pan is in charge of everything. After she left, he Ning took the invitation and flipped it between her fingers. After manager Pan went out, he called Jiang Xue: "madam, the invitation has been sent. Sure enough, as we heard, he Ning has lived back in the villa before her marriage. It seems that the divorce has become a foregone conclusion. " "Well, it''s unexpected that they should divorce." Jiang Xue felt it. In fact, don''t mention her. Even those close to Shen Jingyu can''t guess the reason why they want to divorce. The outside world only sees the appearance, and can''t touch the inner facts at all. "When they come, we can test whether the divorce is true." Manager Pan smiled. Jiang Xue has two daughters, the eldest of whom, Fu Meirou, has loved Shen Jingyu for many years. Before, Shen Jingyu could only see he Peishan in his eyes, and Fu Meirou had no chance at all. Later, when Shen Jingyu got married, she lost her last chance. However, Shen Jingyu and he Ning separated. Jiang Xue has to think about her daughter. Inviting them to dinner is to test whether they are really divorced. The second is to establish some prestige in front of he Ning and let her know that in her capacity, she can''t compete with the real daughter. Let go as soon as possible. He Ning called Shen Jingyu. "Third Master, I''d like to ask the presidential palace about inviting us to a banquet." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows sank when she heard the word "Third Master" coming out of her mouth. After comforting herself with the "Yu" she called in her sleep last night, Shen Jingyu said, "the presidential palace has always had such a tradition of entertaining the newly married families of important members." "He Ning, although we have reached the intention of divorce. But you promised me and didn''t really leave until half a year later. So... I hope you''ll still go with me. " He didn''t want to give up every chance to see hening. "Then I''ll go." He Ning will not break his promise for half a year. Chapter 553 I don''t want to... Let him be talked about and lose face. In fact, the bottom of my heart is worthless. I vaguely want to see him and be with him. When she put down the phone, she thought that she had been thinking about him all the time, just to repay him for saving herself. She convinced herself that she never forgot him because she still loved him. Absolutely not. Soon, Shen Jingyu came to pick her up and brought her dress. "Sister Li, please change it for me." He Ning saw that the zipper behind the dress was very long and knew that such a dress needed help. Sister Li was about to promise, but she felt a bunch of eyes staring at herself with thorns. She immediately said, "Miss He, my soup is going to burn. I don''t have time to help you. I have to go to the kitchen to watch." With that, she quickly disappeared. Shen Jingyu''s lips are hooked. He is worthy of being selected by Uncle Jiu himself. He is very good. He said, "let me help you." He Ning Lian Mou: "good." Upstairs, she went to the dressing room to change her clothes. Except that the zipper was too long for her to reach, everything else was OK. She blushed and said, "Third Master, please." Shen Jingyu got up and walked to her. This dress was specially selected by him. Fluorescent white matches her complexion very well. In fact, her skin is very white and basically doesn''t choose color, but fluorescent white makes her look more white, tender and lovely. The fluffy skirt is very atmospheric, which makes her beautiful without losing elegance. Shen Jingyu held her shoulder, and the shoulder line was just right, which he provided to the designer according to the size of his tentacles these nights. It''s quite appropriate. His measurement is still accurate. Shen Jingyu looked at he Ning''s eyes in the mirror. She had just been looking at his face for a moment. Caught by Shen Jingyu, he Ning quickly collected his eyes. She felt his fingers rubbing her skin, and her skin trembled, which was a familiar response to his touch. "Third master." He Ning restrained the panic in his voice. Shen Jingyu woke up, recovered from greed, found the zipper and pulled it up for her. The size was just right. This skirt is designed with a bare back, but it is not exposed much, but there are still mottled kiss marks on the exposed skin. He stayed and said to exercise restraint every night. But I can''t help leaving something on her every night. To her, as if possessed. His eyes were so hot that he Ning felt some danger. He turned around and faced him head-on: "let''s go." "And shoes." Shen Jingyu took out a pair of silver white high-heeled shoes with diamonds and clothes, which just matched. He Ning subconsciously touched his belly: "I sprained my foot when I jumped the river last time. The doctor told me not to wear high heels these days. " His eyes were dark and his voice was nervous: "is it still painful now? Why didn''t you tell me? " "It doesn''t hurt anymore. The doctor just said to be on the safe side for fear of recurrence." He Ning made an excuse. "OK, then change into flat shoes." Shen Jingyu was a little annoyed. She didn''t even know her physical condition. She also said that everything was for her good. Fortunately, he Ning always prefers to wear flat heels. It''s easy to find a pair of matching flat heels in her shoe cabinet. All the way to the presidential palace. He Ning is actually a little nervous. She really hasn''t experienced such a big scene. The presidential palace is not a place where ordinary people can come in. Chapter 554 I''m afraid that even the famous leaders in Portugal may not have the opportunity to come in several times. Ding Qinen was also invited. The presidential palace hopes to have a good relationship with every family with real power, which is the basis for their survival. They are afraid that he family and Shen family are united together, but in their selfishness, they want to be bound with them all. After Ding Qinen arrived, many celebrities and expensive wives have arrived. After greeting her one after another, the topic turned to he Ning: "I heard that the third master married a man of ordinary family background, and I don''t know if it''s true?" "Jing Yu is so excellent. I don''t mean it. Really, only these golden young ladies here deserve it." Ding Qinen said faintly, "all things in the world are like a heart of joy. In my opinion, the most important thing is to be happy with each other. " "But if the married family can''t provide any help, tut tut Tut, isn''t the power of this family going to decline step by step?" The other said. "Children and grandchildren are incompetent, and those who should decline should always decline. If children and grandchildren are capable, their blessings can last. " Ding Qinen said calmly. The other party was bored and was going to introduce his daughter to Shen Jingyu for a few days. Who knows that he hit a soft nail here in Ding Qinen. Fu Meirou came up with a glass of wine and handed it to Ding Qinen: "aunt, I''m sorry for the lack of courtesy." "Where. The Baijing palace has done everything very well. " Greet her. As Jiang Xue''s eldest daughter, Fu Meirou is more magnanimous than Jiang Xue. She inherited Jiang Xue''s appearance and was quite beautiful. However, Ding Qinen has always had a general attitude towards Jiang Xue because of her good friend Fengling, and she doesn''t have much affection for Fu Meirou. However, although Jiang Xue looks ok, she is much worse than the four golden flowers in Jingyuan. This also makes Fu Meirou not particularly outstanding although she is somewhat beautiful. Shen Jingyu and he Ning''s car stopped at the gate of Baijing palace. The white gloved presidential palace guard came forward and opened the door for them. Shen Jingyu took the lead in getting off the bus, stretched out his palm and handed it to he Ning. He Ning put his hand into his dry and warm palm, held it by him and got out of the car. The goal is to enter the magnificent Baijing palace building, hung with the flag of the Dragon Empire, solemn and sacred. The traffic is too low-key to see the brand. But the license plate number of each car shows the noble identity of the owner. If he Ning had attended a gathering of many artists and top people in the industry before, and the people who came were well-dressed and extraordinary. Well, the people who appear in the presidential palace have their own pride, which is the kind of pride with warm spring breeze on the surface, but noble and self-contained in the bones. "Don''t be afraid, madam. I won''t mention donating spinal cord to any family tonight." Shen Jingyu is relieved for he Ning. "I know." She nodded softly. "You know?" Shen Jingyu looked at her with interest. "I guess she asked me to donate spinal cord because she wanted to please him. But he Peishan is alive. In fact, she doesn''t have much benefit. It''s better to please the Shen family and he family in another way. " "The reason why she proposed before is nothing more than to release a signal to he family and tell him that she tried her best because we didn''t give face." Chapter 555 Seeing his dark appreciation in his eyes, he Ning couldn''t help whispering, "don''t you know if I''m right?" "That''s right. The president''s wife does things just for the benefit of no expense. I want to gain face, but I don''t want to really offend anyone. When face is enough, her goal will be achieved. " Shen Jingyu followed her words. He didn''t expect he Ning to see through this. In fact, he Ning is not stupid in these aspects, but she didn''t experience these before, so she didn''t think about it. Now in this environment, she doesn''t want to and has to think about it. Shen Jingyu raised his arm. He Ning hesitated and put his palm on his arm. Like a still loving couple, he walked into the Baijing palace. Shen Jingyu not only wants to see her and accompany her, but also wants to release a signal to the outside world. No matter what happens, he Ning is the one he always cares about. No one can hurt her. When Shen Jingyu and he Ning appeared, the whole audience''s eyes gathered on them. Shen Jingyu has a good reputation, but he seldom participates in all kinds of activities because of his perennial garrison. When he came back only occasionally, he was close to Fu Hongxuan and had less contacts with others. He has a long body and a bright body. He has a strong temperament of soldiers, and his fierce eyes show the courage of killing and cutting. His angular chin also shows that he is a powerful man who refuses people thousands of miles away. Perfect and beautiful, but few women can afford his cold eyes. Many people were whispering about him, and stars were almost popping out of their eyes. The woman standing beside him appeared for the first time. Everyone''s eyes gathered on he Ning. She is as soft as a delicate flower. Her beautiful eyes look forward to her appearance. She is beautiful but not beautiful. She is generous. She matches Shen Jingyu just right. What is rare is that her eyebrows and eyes are gentle and full of atmosphere everywhere. The beauty of hening is unforgettable. Some people think of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan in those years. It seems that it has really been many years, and no one has overtaken them. Someone whispered the names. Ding Qinen stood beside them and stopped it with his eyes. Someone immediately remembered that Fengling''s name was a forbidden word in the presidential palace, and then they quickly shut up. Seeing them appear, Jiang Xue took the lead and said, "Jing Yu, he Ning, it''s rare for you to appreciate it. Come in quickly." Shen Jingyu takes he Ning to her side. After greeting, Jiang Xue calls Fu Meirou over. "It''s rare for Jing Yu to come here today. Rourou, please say hello. You have a topic with your peers. " Jiang Xue said. Fu Meirou had also heard the rumor that Shen Jingyu and he Ning were separated, so she wanted to take this opportunity to invite them over. However, looking at Shen Jingyu and he Ning, they are in love. She sent two glasses of red wine to Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Shen Jingyu and he Ning picked it up. Fu Meirou smiled appropriately and cheerfully: "hening, I respect you for the first time and wish you a long life together." Shen Jingyu and he Ning can''t drink. One is allergic and the other is pregnant. But Fu Meirou was polite, courteous, looked at them with a smile in his eyes, and took the lead in drinking all a glass of red wine. This kind of social occasion, Shen Jingyu and he Ning have no reason not to drink, so it doesn''t make sense. Chapter 556 Shen Jingyu is going to take hening''s wine and help her stop it by herself. Although he is allergic to it, it is better than he Ning''s. At this time, Gu Yunchen stepped forward and said with a smile, "the red wine of the Fu family is really good. I love this best, Jing Yu He Ning. Keep it for me. " He took the glasses out of their hands and drank them all at once. By the way, another two cups were sent: "this is to compensate you." "Rourou, do you mind if I drink two more?" Of course Fu Meirou won''t mind. Jingyuan has the best medical skills except Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen. Professor Liang mostly studies and spends less time in real medical treatment. Gu Yunchen has more clinical experience. Which dignitaries are not afraid of life and death? Therefore, everyone is used to Gu Yunchen''s attitude. "Of course not. Yunchen, if you like, I still have a lot here. Let someone send some bottles to you in the evening. " Fu Meirou took the opportunity to make friends. "Thank you." Gu Yunchen raised the cup, turned around and said in a voice that only Shen Jingyu and he Ning could hear, "well, you have Coke in your cup now." In fact, at ordinary social occasions, Shen Jingyu also arranges someone to change his red wine into coke. But this is the presidential palace. In order not to let Fu Hongxuan have ideas, he usually won''t let anyone sneak in. He Ning lowered his head and took a sip. As expected, it was Coke. He couldn''t help smiling. Fu Meirou''s eyes tossed on Shen Jingyu''s face. In fact, she may love Shen Jingyu more than he Peishan. It was only because she respected her identity and had no chance to have too much contact with Shen Jingyu that she controlled herself. She wanted to know if there was still such a chance. She smiled and said, "he Ning, you had a little time some time ago. Are you okay?" "It''s all right. It was just a little accident. It''s ready. " He Ning said with a smile. "But I heard you moved to your own house, but you should pay attention to safety. Don''t let this happen again." Fu Meirou''s words are concerned and more about prying. Inquire about the real relationship between her and Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand: "he Ning is injured and needs to rest for some time. The doctor was afraid that I would always annoy her at night, so he forced us to live separately. He Ning just moved out for a while and will move back later... " In his words, there was some appropriate ambiguity. Isn''t Fu Meirou coming to spy on their relationship? Then he''ll tell her. He Ning''s face flushed. What excuse is Shen Jingyu looking for? He can completely explain it in another way. However, his face does not change and his heart does not jump. After hearing this, Fu Meirou looked depressed. She just covered it up so well that no one would notice. "He Ning, I really envy you." She gave a neat smile. "Thank you." He Ning responded with an unassuming smile. When the music started, Fu Meirou wanted to invite Shen Jingyu to dance together at the beginning. In this way, we can get closer to him. It can also make he Ning realize the huge gap between her and her status. However, as soon as the music rang, Shen Jingyu said, "I''ve just returned from military affairs. I''m a little tired. Hening and I will leave first. " Chapter 557 He almost figured out what Fu Meirou planned. He neither danced with her nor wanted to make hening tired. After all, when he left, hening said that her foot had been hurt before. Fu Meirou will not be given a chance to embarrass he Ning in front of the public. Fu Meirou wants to stay again, but Shen Jingyu has left far away with he Ning. When he Ning turned around, Fu Meirou found some red and green kiss marks on her back. Some looked brand-new She squeezed the wine cup and had a good party. What''s the meaning if Shen Jingyu has left? Shen Jingyu and he Ning came to the end and took the lead in leaving. They left nothing except the topic and mystery. After he went out, he went straight home with he Ning. He didn''t take other people''s comments seriously. As like as two peas, Ding Qinen love his son''s personality. It''s exactly like Shen Fengshan. This made her very happy. After staying for a while, she also said goodbye to Jiang Xue. Steward pan went to Fu Meirou and said, "Miss, the third master has gone out." "Pan, mom, I know." Fu Meirou said a little bored, and she was no longer interested in the banquet. Because the party itself is prepared for Shen Jingyu When Fu Meirou went upstairs, steward Pan said to the people around him, "go check and see what happened before Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Tell me anything unusual. " ¡­¡­ There is nothing unusual between Shen Jingyu and he Ning. The biggest anomaly may be that they are newly married but have been separated. Manager Pan doesn''t believe what Shen Jingyu explained to Fu Meirou. As long as something happens between them, they should divorce earlier. Just such words, the presidential palace has no position to say. Superintendent pan arranged for someone to check their situation. After Shen Jingyu sent he Ning back and left, Gu Yunchen arrived. Without waiting for Sister Li''s greeting, he ran into hening''s room and carefully closed the door: "hening, I''m coming." "Doctor Gu, please sit down." Gu Yunchen looked around like a thief and said, "let me check it for you." Because he Ning''s pregnancy can''t be known to Shen Jingyu, Gu Yunchen can only sneak in to help her with the birth examination. "Fortunately, I have learned many and miscellaneous things. I can even deal with the problems of pregnant women, otherwise you will be miserable." Gu Yunchen said while checking. He Ning pursed his lips and smiled: "yes, doctor Gu is really the best." "And thank you for helping me out tonight." Gu Yunchen waved: "little idea. After all, you have my nephew in your stomach. " "When he was born, Shen Jingyu''s son of a bitch could only see and not hold him. He was greedy." He Ning collected his eyes and didn''t speak. If the child is really born smoothly, by that time, she and Shen Jingyu will have divorced. Maybe they don''t live together for a long time. Whether he can hold it is really a problem. Gu Yunchen found that he had said the wrong thing and quickly shut up. However, he always talked a lot and couldn''t help saying, "he Ning, my aunt has done a lot of things sorry for you. But now she has broken her ribs and was sent to the suburb of Xishan for rest. It''s possible at that time. Can you open up and let her go? " "He birong?" Chapter 558 "Yes. I know she''s really wrong, and I know I shouldn''t plead for her. She''s in the suburb of Xishan. She can''t keep up with her injuries. It''s because Shen Jingyu didn''t bother her. If she did, she doesn''t know how to live. " In Gu Yunchen''s mind, this aunt is not a bad person. She loves their brothers and sisters since childhood. He really couldn''t bear it. He Ning said softly, "as long as she doesn''t do bad things anymore, no one will trouble her. Peace is achieved through our own practical actions. " "OK, I understand. I''ll persuade her. " Gu Yunchen said. ¡­¡­ The people sent by supervisor pan didn''t find any special circumstances in hening. But it brought back a message. That is, there are many men who associate with he Ning, including Gu Yunchen, Gu Yun and Chu Zhuohang. These men often come, but they don''t stay long. They look normal. But... That''s not all. Because every night in the dead of night, a figure will appear by the window of hening. It is obvious that it is a man. The man sometimes stayed for a while and left. Sometimes he even stayed all night until dawn. "Mr. Pan, this man is very strange." Someone reported. Steward pan nodded: "I didn''t expect that he Ning would do such a thing behind Shen Jingyu''s back. No wonder they separated. " "Does Shen Jingyu know this?" The man whispered, "I don''t know. If he knew, he would not delay the divorce. " "OK, I see. You go down." Said superintendent pan. She is Jiang Xue''s confidant and the most competent manager of the presidential palace. Fu Meirou grew up with her. Fu Meirou knows Shen Jingyu''s thoughts too well. She didn''t have any chance before. Now she has a chance. How can she not grasp it? Manager Pan inquired about a time when old lady Shen was going to visit Shen Jingyu in Portugal. She also followed and invited Shen Jingyu''s five aunts to go with her. At that time, we should personally block hening and other men in bed. Such a thing is naturally inconvenient for her to come forward. But the five aunts are the most brainless and fussy. Take her and everything will be safe. ¡­¡­ Old lady Shen went to Portugal this time to persuade Shen Jingyu and he Ning. She hoped the two would think about marriage and children. After sitting in Shen''s house all afternoon, she was speechless with Shen Jingyu in the living room. She was also a little tired. Shen Jingyu arranged for someone to take her to the hotel to rest. As soon as old lady Shen arrived at the hotel, steward pan came to the door, smiled and said, "what a coincidence, old lady. I came to Portugal to do something. I didn''t expect to meet you. " "What''s the matter with manager Pan?" Old lady Shen said politely. "I happened to meet you, so I came up to say hello. I also heard that he Ning had an accident and miscarried, so I brought some tonics from the presidential palace to her. " Manager Pan smiled. She was supposed to take care of all aspects of the internal relations between the presidential palace and various powerful families, so it makes sense that he Ning had a miscarriage and she came to visit. Old lady Shen said, "then you have a heart." "Aunt five will go with me." Manager Pan smiled. Mrs. Shen also wanted to see he Ning. She was moved when she said, "steward pan, please call me when you go. I''m just going to see the child. " Chapter 559 "OK, old lady." Pan smiled tactfully. ¡­¡­ She has arranged for someone to guard hening and see if she can block the man in the room. As long as the old lady catches the current marriage of he Ning, I''m afraid Shen Jingyu and he Ning will have to leave if they don''t leave. At night, someone reported to the superintendent Pan: "he Ning has fallen asleep. The man turned over the window and went in." Steward pan took a look. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. He Ning''s affair was really bold. No wonder she has to live separately. Separation is really suitable for her to do such activities outside. Steward pan immediately knocked on Mrs. Shen''s door and went to the small villa in hening with his fifth aunt. The fifth aunt couldn''t give her daughter to Shen Jingyu. She was always blocked in her heart. Manager Pan invited her to see he Ning this time. She didn''t want to. However, when she heard that he Ning had a miscarriage and separated from Shen Jingyu, she was proud again and wanted to see he Ning''s jokes. When she arrived at the small villa in hening, Sister Li saw them appear and hurriedly said, "miss he has fallen asleep. I''ll ask her to get up." "Now that we''re asleep, we don''t have to ask her to get up. Let''s sit down and go," Pan said with a smile Sister Li hurried to pour tea. Ask the three to sit down. Steward pan put down what he had brought from the presidential palace: "this is for he Ning to replenish his body. She just had a miscarriage. Take good care of her. " The fifth aunt shriveled her mouth: "the mother who said she didn''t lay eggs before can lay eggs now, but she is weak, but she can''t keep it. I don''t know if our family Jingyu doesn''t have that life, or..." "Shut up!" Old lady Shen said sternly. The fifth aunt was afraid of old lady Shen and immediately shut up. Mrs. Shen gave her a look, and the fifth aunt said, "then I''ll go to the bathroom." Although Mrs. Shen loves her fifth son''s family, she has always been strict with her fifth daughter-in-law. Steward pan smiled and drank tea as if he hadn''t heard. When Aunt five went to the bathroom, she saw a dark shadow outside. It seemed that she had gone upstairs. She was shocked. Should it be a thief? In fact, pan Guanyi arranged someone to let her see it, just to make her shout and let old lady Shen find someone else in hening''s room. The fifth aunt hurried back and said, "no, I see a shadow upstairs." "Mrs. five, you can eat things and don''t talk nonsense. There are many Jingyu people guarding here. How can there be a dark shadow upstairs? He Ning''s room is upstairs. " Said superintendent pan. It''s actually reminding aunt five of something. "I really saw it! It''s either a thief or... "Said the fifth aunt in a panic," it''s a no three no four person. " Pan steward also became serious: "fifth lady, he Ning and Jing Yu live here separately. If you say so, it''s throwing dirty water on he Ning." Aunt five hated he Ning. If it weren''t for her, her daughter Yu Xinyan could have married Shen Jingyu. Her status in the Shen family can also be greatly improved. Hearing what manager Pan said, the fifth aunt couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t splash dirty water. I saw it with my own eyes. I saw someone go upstairs with my own eyes. I don''t know whether it was a thief or something... But I can''t guarantee it. It''s the person he Ning asked. How did he Ning separate from Jing Yu? I think there must be something fishy in it! " Chapter 560 Old lady Shen glared at her. She withdrew her words, but she still said reluctantly, "I''ll tell you the truth. Otherwise? I saw it with my own eyes this time. I don''t know what happened when I didn''t see it with my own eyes. " Sister Li stood aside and hurriedly said, "three, miss he has rested. The fifth lady may have read it wrong. There are many trees outside at night..." "What''s wrong? You think I''m blind? When do I miss it? " The fifth aunt finally caught such an opportunity. Of course, she should give full play to it. How can she tolerate Sister Li''s interference here? "Madam, we miss he have always been innocent. There will be no such mess..." "When did someone like you interrupt when we talked?" The fifth aunt took out her master''s shelf, "you don''t want to do it, do you?" Sister Li couldn''t persuade her for a moment. Steward pan smiled and said, "Madam five, don''t make any noise. I think it''s better, old lady and fifth lady. Let''s go upstairs and see if there are thieves. Let hening be safer and we''ll be at ease. The second is to give hening an innocence. Otherwise, some people are gossiping. Isn''t it the face of he Ning and Jing Yu? " What she said is reasonable. Sister Li can''t interrupt again. She can only worry. She saw that these people were not good and could not stop them. She was so anxious that she turned around. Old lady Shen nodded and said, "OK, then go up." He Ning is worried about her safety. After all, he family is still eyeing her body. She spoke, and the fifth aunt seemed to have got the Shang''s sword and rushed upstairs first. She didn''t believe he Ning and didn''t intend to give him any face, so she strode forward. Steward pan pulled her: "madam, if there is a thief, you will let him go if you go up like this. Why don''t I let someone watch below and catch a present? " "That''s a good idea." Aunt five absolutely agrees. Steward pan took the opportunity to let people watch below, and secretly ordered that no matter who came downstairs, they should seize it and bring it. In fact, the fifth aunt had determined that there was something fishy in he Ning''s room, so she was determined to catch the traitor this time. According to the reliable information received, steward pan showed that there were men in hening''s room. Only when she had a clear mind did she get the Bureau tonight. Only old Mrs. Shen was just pulled over by her as a witness. The fifth aunt hurriedly knocked on the door of he Ning''s room. He Ning opened his eyes bleary eyed and looked at them: "grandma, pan is in charge, aunt five. What are you doing here? Go and sit downstairs. " "Miss He, they......" Sister Li followed her upstairs and hurriedly tried to explain. "It doesn''t matter, Sister Li. Go and have a rest first. I''ll greet the guests." He Ning said kindly. Sister Li had to go downstairs first. "Hening, I''m sorry. Originally, I came to see you on behalf of the presidential palace today. I knew you had a miscarriage and hurt your body. I specially sent you something. But when Aunt Wu was downstairs just now, she saw a thief entering your room, so we were afraid of any harm to you, so we came to have a look. " Steward pan speaks and does things very appropriately. The fifth aunt was not so decent: "the dark shadow in the middle of the night came into your room. Can you still sleep? I don''t know where people are hiding now. Let''s come and help you find it. " Chapter 561 "What shadow? I''m alone in the room. There''s no shadow at all." He Ning said strangely. The first The fifth aunt didn''t believe it at all: "don''t argue at this time. I saw it with my own eyes just now!" "What do you mean, aunt five! You mean, who am I hiding in my room? " He Ning said angrily, "you can say such slander?" He Ning''s momentum became particularly tough. It was a matter of innocence. How could she not be angry if the fifth aunt was so aggressive? Under her questioning, the fifth aunt softened her tone a little. After all, she didn''t dare to argue with her: "I didn''t mean that. Hening, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill." "No, what do you mean? Make a mountain out of a molehill. Is it you or me? " What he Ning hates most is the five aunts of the Shen family, who are not polite to her at all. "I mean, I mean, someone came up. Let''s care about you. Is it all wrong? What is your attitude towards your elders? " Aunt five is also angry. Old lady Shen came up and said, "hening, I came up to care about you. Since it''s all right, forget it. We won''t bother you. " Even if aunt he Ning didn''t get into the room so easily, where would she go? She immediately said, "hening, let''s take a look and make sure you leave safely. This is also our responsibility as elders. " She rushed in while he Ning was not paying attention. As soon as she entered, she was so excited that there was a sound of water in the bathroom. Obviously, someone bathed in it. Isn''t he Ning living alone? Can she make sense now that there are people in the bathroom? He Ning was stunned when he found this. She had just fallen asleep. It was certain that there was no one else in the room. If there is someone, she can''t not know. Her face changed slightly. Did the five aunts arrange to frame themselves? Seeing her face change, the fifth aunt was even more proud: "he Ning, didn''t you say there was no one? Who''s in the bathroom? " Manager Pan''s face was also disappointed: "he Ning, you and Jing Yu are just separated. It''s not a real divorce. It''s too much for you to be like this now..." Old lady Shen''s face also changed. She really loves he Ning. He Ning makes such a thing, which makes her really disappointed. The fifth aunt said loudly, "he Ning, although your small family background is not a big disadvantage, it''s a little unreasonable for you to do such a thing behind Jing Yu''s back? Isn''t this Jing Yu''s company, the old lady''s face, the Shen family''s face? " He Ning''s face changed sharply. Who would be in the bathroom? Who did they arrange to bully themselves in their room? At the thought that they had arranged people to come in so easily, she was in a cold sweat on her back. "Grandma, I haven''t done anything like this." He Ning turned to old lady Shen, "please believe me." "The facts are in front of you. How can you make people believe you?" The fifth aunt held old Mrs. Shen, "Mom, I''m a straight talker. Don''t be surprised. Jing Yu married her well. The wedding was so grand, but she separated from her in a short time. Do you think this is our problem? " Chapter 562 "It''s not Jing Yu''s problem, it must be her problem. Jing Yu protected her like that outside, but she did such shameless things... Tut tut tut. " The more aunt five said, the more energetic she became. Manager Pan sat aside and reaped the benefits. "Who did something shameless?" The bathroom door was suddenly opened and a clear and powerful male voice asked. Shen Jingyu was wearing shorts and dripping water on her hair. It seemed that she had just finished taking a bath. Seeing him, manager Pan was surprised. The news she had received was that a man came to hening''s room every night. She thought it was hening''s mistress. But I never thought that this person would be Shen Jingyu! The appearance of Shen Jingyu made her face feel hot, wrong and disappointed. It was so tragic "How, how are you?" The fifth aunt was so frightened that she hid behind the old lady. She did see the shadow just now, but where did she think it was Shen Jingyu? They all know that Shen Jingyu and he Ning are separated. According to normal calculation, how can Shen Jingyu appear here? However, Shen Jingyu appeared when they were making a big fuss. He Ning was also stunned. This man He not only appeared in his room, but also looked like a guest. He took this place as his home and even took a bath. However, fortunately it was him, otherwise he could not speak clearly even if he had a hundred mouths. Shen Jingyu went to he Ning, put his hand around her waist and took her into his arms. In spite of hening''s refusal, he hugged her. "Why can''t it be me? He Ning lives in his own small home. Can''t I come and see his new wife? " Shen Jingyu asked. Old lady Shen smiled kindly: "Jing Yu, I''m sorry. I came to see he Ning. I didn''t expect to disturb you..." Shen Jingyu had no problem with old lady Shen, but had a problem with aunt five: "who just said he didn''t know shame?" The fifth aunt was frightened in a cold sweat, hung her head and said, "I did something shameless. I went upstairs to disturb you and he Ning." "Is it?" Shen Jingyu asked back. The simple words hide endless pressure. The fifth aunt had to say, "I''m so sorry. I''m shameless. I''m shameless." "I just heard that who has a problem? What''s the problem? " Shen Jingyu stood in front of them like that. His tone was not fierce at all, but it made manager Pan and aunt Wu feel very stressed. The fifth aunt immediately said, "I have a problem. I have a big problem. I, I wanted to see he Ning. I was dazzled and read it wrong. It''s my eyes... " "If you have an eye problem, you should treat it, shouldn''t you?" Shen Jingyu said. But the fifth aunt knew that this matter could not be ignored. She raised her hand and slapped herself in the face: "yes, it should be treated. My eye is really a big problem, and my brain should be treated. " With that, he slapped several times before he stopped. Otherwise, like last time, Shen Jingyu ordered her to slap her in the face, it would not be possible for a few or more slaps to calm things. She slapped herself in the face, but pan felt that it was slapped on her face. Shen Jingyu said coldly, "since it''s time to treat, treat it well. Don''t be terminally ill. There''s nothing to cure." Chapter 563 "Yes, Jing Yu, what you said is reasonable..." aunt Wu was really a second counsellor. "In particular, these problems should not be held at gunpoint." When Shen Jingyu said this, he took a look at the supervisor pan. At a glance, steward pan knew that Shen Jingyu guessed that it had something to do with himself She bowed: "Jing Yu, the presidential palace knew that he Ning had a miscarriage. I specially came to visit. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Old lady Shen smiled and said, "well, since it''s all right, forget it. Jing Yu, he Ning, it''s time to raise your body. You should make good arrangements for people to guard. We''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you. " "Grandma, go slowly." Shen Jingyu stirred up a smile. Mrs. Shen was about to leave. She turned around and pulled hening aside. She whispered, "hening, you haven''t had an abortion for less than a month?" "Well." He Ning nodded gently. Grandma was kind to her, but she wanted to deceive grandma. She was very sorry. "Then you should pay attention. In less than a month, husband and wife life hurts women''s health. Don''t let Jing Yu take care of everything and let him sleep in his study... "Old lady Shen gave him a deep look at he Ning. He Ning blushed at once. The old lady''s words... Are they too straightforward? "I know, grandma." He Ning blushed into a tomato. When Mrs. Shen went downstairs, the fifth aunt was still muttering, "really, how could this happen?" She had a simple mind and didn''t think she had been used by manager Pan. "Say less. Don''t you know what your brain is? " Old Mrs. Shen said with a hatred of iron and steel, "what do you care about the interests of other people''s little husband and wife? Ah? Can you keep your head clear? " The fifth aunt still had her own palm print on her face, and she hated he Ning very much in her heart. She doesn''t regret what she did tonight. What she regrets is that she didn''t catch the real handle of he Ning! Pan steward was also a little shameless. She felt that old lady Shen was scolding herself. She kept silent on the way back with old lady Shen. When he saw them leave, he Ning turned back and looked at Shen Jingyu: "Why are you here? What the hell is going on? " "I just had a glass of wine, so I came to your side to dispel the taste of wine." Shen Jingyu replied without changing his face. He Ning subconsciously wrapped up his pajamas. Shouldn''t he do something shameless while he was asleep? She is now in her early pregnancy. Although Gu Yunchen didn''t tell her, she also checked the relevant information on the Internet. That can''t happen in her early pregnancy. Shen Jingyu looked at her hand wrapped in her pajamas and couldn''t help laughing. Just now he had filled his eyes with all the scenery below. Now she''s useless to cover it. But... He found that her circumference seems to have changed recently? It seems fuller than before? "No, obviously your glass of red wine was drunk by Gu Yunchen. The one he changed for you is coke! " He Ning angrily exposed him. If he really hurt the child in her stomach, she must be with him! "Although he drank the glass of red wine in my hand, he still changed a glass of red wine for me." At that time, Shen Jingyu also thought he was telling the truth, so he drank it all in one gulp. Who knows what''s in his glass is still real red wine! Chapter 564 So tonight, he came to hening''s room earlier than usual. "Lie! Dr. Gu won''t do such a boring thing! " He Ning doesn''t believe him at all. Shen Jingyu is really confused. He drank all the wine and couldn''t prove it to her. He Ning suddenly saw Jun''s face enlarged, and his face was a millimetre away from her. "What do you want to do..." before she finished asking, her lips were hot and blocked by his lips. Then his long tongue dipped in and stirred in her mouth. He Ning subconsciously grasped his sleeve. His breath smelled good. The smell of the same shower gel she used and the familiar taste made her unable to resist Some don''t want to resist. Because she never really wanted to resist him. There was a faint smell of red wine in his mouth... He really didn''t cheat her. What he drank was a glass of red wine, not coke. Shen Jingyu left her lips: "do you believe it now?" He Ning pursed his lips: "do you still drink wine?" "I have no taste, you don''t know." Shen Jingyu whispered that there was a childish grievance between his eyebrows and eyes. If it weren''t for the difference between the two of them, he Ning really couldn''t refuse such Shen Jingyu. Her original idea was to accompany him forever and never separate all her life. She collected her eyes and didn''t see him. She was afraid that she would be distressed and couldn''t help accepting his unreasonable requirements. "Grandma, what''s the matter with them? Why do good people come... Like catching traitors? " He Ning is very strange about this problem. Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said, "maybe they found me in your room tonight. They only saw the figure and didn''t know it was me. " In fact, Shen Jingyu already knew that steward pan was investigating this matter, and she also knew that she planned to make he Ning lose her position in the Shen family. So he stayed here and asked them to check. After checking this time, no matter what they want to do, they must be restrained. If they make another mistake, they know they can''t afford such consequences He Ning frowned and said, "they will look for opportunities. They will come when there is a little trouble." Except Mrs. Shen, the other two women bored her. She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu: "Third Master, it''s all right here. Since you have nothing, please go back early. Besides, it''s time for you to eat... " She knew that he always had to kiss her before he could taste the food well. In my heart, I can''t bear him. "Can''t you just let me stay?" Shen Jingyu looked at her with a trace of expectation in her eyes. He Ning thought for a moment and thought of his children. He still said hard, "Third Master, don''t forget that we have agreed to divorce by agreement." She reached for the door and said, "please." Shen Jingyu stood still, and the good mood just now no longer existed. The undercurrent in his eyes surged and rolled with emotion. He Ning collected his eyes. At the thought of the child in his stomach, his attitude was a little more tenacious. Shen Yu turned and left her room with a deep look. He Ning waited until he went out and leaned against the door. Pain and reluctance flashed from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 565 Thinking of Shen Jingyu''s lonely back, she reopened the door and looked out. Shen Jingyu''s figure had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. Her eyes fell on the empty corridor and her heart was involved. Sister Li hasn''t slept yet. What happened tonight? Where can she sleep? Seeing that Shen Jingyu had just left, he Ning chased out. She came up and said, "Miss He, if you still care about the third master, why don''t you... Move back?" "No He Ning shook his head. Outsiders do not know her concerns, nor do they know her heartache. "Then I''ll make something to eat and send it to the third master?" Sister Li is especially good at seeing things. He Ning respects her and she especially wants to be good for him. "The third master eats a lot every time he comes here. I think he likes the dishes we cook here." He Ning pursed his lips and remembered that he had just been allergic and kissed her. Now he should be able to taste the taste. If she doesn''t send food, maybe he will smoke a few cigarettes and be busy working. He won''t remember to eat at all He Ning thought for a moment and said, "Sister Li will trouble you. By the way, don''t put cooking wine and other wines in the third master''s food. He doesn''t like soy sauce and beans, nor do he. He likes meat. " "Also, don''t say I asked you to send it." Sister Li replied while laughing. Stop it. Miss he doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t have a third master in her heart. She should do it right away. He Ning''s villa is only a few feet away from him, but he Jing''s villa is only close to him. He can only devote himself to his work and spend all his energy on his work, so that he can put aside his thoughts of he Ning for the time being. Qin Zheng knocked on his door in a hurry. Shen Jingyu''s voice came lazily: "didn''t you say there''s no urgent thing, come to me tomorrow?" "Third Master... Sister Li, the maid over there, said that she told her to bring you food. She sent it to the original villa. I brought it to you at the first time. " Qin Zheng said with a smile. The third master''s love affair made them all follow their joys and sorrows. He Ning asked someone to send things. He and ninth uncle had been happy first. "From he Ning?" Shen Jingyu opened the door. "Yes, Sister Li said it herself." Although he Ning told her not to say it, Sister Li couldn''t help selling her as soon as she turned around. It was a matter of course and fun. "Third Master, I''ll take it in for you." Qin Zheng hurriedly said that he finally saw the real smile in the third master''s eyes. "No Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and took it from his hand, "I''ll take it myself." Qin Zheng said with a smile, "Sister Li said that if you like it, grandma will send it every day." "Tell her you like it." Shen Jingyu took the food box, and a youthful leap of joy crossed his face. The narrow Phoenix eyes provoked a perfect radian. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Gu Yunchen came over: "he Ning, were you all right last night?" "What can I do for you?" He Ning looked at him with a smile. "The glass I gave Shen Jingyu last night contained not coke but red wine. I wanted him to have a drink so as to promote the relationship between you... But I forgot that you were in your early pregnancy and couldn''t have such a relationship with him. I remembered it this morning and hurried over. " "Don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of thing with him." Chapter 566 Gu Yunchen was relieved, but he was disappointed: "it''s really gone?" "The feelings are gone, and the others are naturally gone." He Ning smiled at him. Gu Yunchen sighed: "forget it, I don''t care about your feelings in the future. It breaks my heart. I''m going to have a heart attack. Oh, tut tut tut. " He rubbed the position of his heart as if she had really stabbed him. He Ning was amused by him and smiled. "That''s good." Gu Yunchen pulled at the corner of her lips. "Smile more. It''s just like the little beauty before." He also opened his lips. He Ning broke away from him and said curiously, "doctor Gu, why are you so happy every day? Don''t you have a lot of trouble when you become a doctor and witness life, age and death every day? " "It''s because I have to be more relaxed and happy every day. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be bored to death? " "Yes. I also want to learn from you. I''ll be more happy and less worried. " Gu Yunchen smiled and his eyes were full of bright warmth: "it should have been so long ago. It''s good for the children to smile more. " "Yes. Doctor Gu, I really don''t know how to thank you... " "That''s out of the question. By the way, he Ning, the child in your stomach will soon be pregnant. You have to think about how to tell Shen Jingyu. Otherwise it will be another trouble. " He Ning smiled and said, "I''ve already thought about it. I have a friend named Gu Yun. For the time being, I ask him to be the father of my child. So Shen Jingyu won''t be investigated. " "...." Gu Yunchen was speechless. Shen Jingyu made all this. What do you want no children? He Ning had to hide it because he was afraid that the children would disturb the two people''s world. "All right." That''s all he can say. Seeing Gu Yunchen off, he Ning makes an appointment to have dinner with Gu Yun. After all, this is a big deal, although Gu Yun has promised. However, she still wants to thank others solemnly. When Gu Yun arrived at the private room she had booked, he smiled and said, "why is it so grand?" "Thank you. Naturally, you can''t be too stingy." He Ning sat down, "Gu Yun, I will say that the child is yours. But it may affect your reputation... " Gu Yun didn''t care: "I''m not afraid." "In fact, I just need to wait for the baby to be born. Shen Jingyu now wants to take away my child, but when the child is really born, he can''t manage it? " "What''s more, at that time, I had divorced him." He Ning said with a smile. Maybe she learned from Gu Yunchen. Now she has learned to face all this with a smile, instead of adding more troubles to her troubles. Gu Yun nodded: "in fact, I don''t mind being a child''s father for a long time..." He Ning looked at him with slight surprise. After all, we are friends. What I do is what friends should do He Ning said with a relieved smile, "come on, cheers to our friendship." Holding up the cup with boiled water, she drank it with Gu Yun. After dinner, he Ning and Gu Yun walked side by side. Suddenly, several people rushed forward and caught Gu Yun. He Ning was surprised: "what are you doing?" Chapter 567 "Young master, can you go back with us?" Although the visitor caught Gu Yun, his attitude was very good. Gu Yun''s face changed slightly. A car stopped on the side, the door opened, and Shen Jingyu came down from the car. He strode to he Ning and Gu Yun. He Ning couldn''t help asking, "Third Master, what do you mean? Are these your people? " "Gu''s people are looking for Gu Yun. I just provided them with a clue." Shen Jingyu spoke. "You He Ning was not angry. "You said you wouldn''t be the enemy of Gu Yun!" "I''m not against him. It''s not because of your relationship with him. " Shen Jingyu stepped aside and a woman came down from the car behind. Wearing wide legged pants and sunglasses, walking step by step, it''s Elle. She walked up to he Ning and said with a smile, "he Ning, I just came to take Gu Yun home. My father is ill recently. It''s not impossible to see his son, isn''t it? " "Gu Yun, he is..." "My brother." Elle smiled and took off her sunglasses. "The family has always been used to his carelessness. He can''t be so careless all the time. Gu Yun, do you think so? " Gu Yun looked at her: "I don''t want to accept family property." "But if your father is ill, won''t you go back and have a look?" Elle''s voice was a little serious. She said to the people around her, "take the young master home." Took a look at he Ning: "he Ning, see you next time." Gu Yun said helplessly to he Ning, "sorry, he Ning, what I promised you..." "It doesn''t matter. Go back first. Your own business is the most important." He Ning watched him leave. When Elle''s car left far away, he Ning didn''t look back. Shen Jingyu looked at her and said, "Gu Yun is Elle''s brother. I didn''t know until Elle came today." "Gu Yun was the son of Xiao San. He was unpopular at home, so he came out and planned to start a new stove by himself. Elle actually thinks highly of him. " "When he went back, he took over the family business without accident." He Ning knew he had misunderstood Shen Jingyu and said, "won''t he come back?" "Do you want him back?" Shen Jingyu looked at her. "I... I just have business with him." He Ning said. But when she thought of what happened to be agreed with Gu Yun, she suddenly became unfounded. She did have a trace of anxiety. Take a deep breath. She has a smiling face on her face. Doctor Gu said that no matter what happens, she should face it with a smile. Seeing her eyes moving and smiling, Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand. Before touching her chin, a voice interrupted him. "He Ning!" Ye Shu ran over with a pile of documents. Shen Jingyu withdrew his finger uneasily. Ye Shu ran close and said hello to Shen Jingyu, then went to talk to he Ning. Shen Jingyu had to restrain his emotions. When ye Shu finished, he always had a chance to be alone with he Ning again. But when ye Shu said this, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He bited his ear with he Ning and couldn''t finish talking. Shen Jingyu happened to have something to do here. He had to go first. When he left, he Ning and ye Shu felt that the pressure around them was suddenly reduced. "Leaf, can I move in with you for a few days?" Ye Shu asked. "Yes. But what''s the matter with you? " Chapter 568 "He Yiming came to me... I don''t want to be alone with him or with him... In short, I don''t want to have any intersection with him. So I want to hide for two days. I''ve heard that he''s going to stay in the army for a while in a few days, and I''ll move out in two days. " He Ning took her hand and said, "stay with me. You can stay as long as you want." "Well, I also want to spend more time with my little niece." Ye Shu said happily. Shen Jingyu comes back from his work in the evening and is going to hening''s room as usual. Habit is really a terrible thing. Without it in her night, loneliness swept through and couldn''t sleep all night. Just as he was about to leave, Qin Zheng hurriedly followed him: "Third Master, today Miss Ye lives with her young grandmother and has a room with her." "Why?" Shen Jingyu was very angry. "It''s said that general he is looking for Miss Ye. Miss Ye wants to avoid it." Shen Jingyu said angrily, "what''s the matter with he Yiming? Even a woman can''t decide?" He couldn''t go to see he Ning. Qin Zheng looked at him somewhat speechless. Speaking, he''s not much better, is he? Don''t despise anyone. "What about Naruto?" Shen Jingyu asked. "I heard that I just went to the sanatorium in the suburb of Xishan. It seems that he birong went to see housekeeper Luo. " He birong meets housekeeper Luo? Shen Jingyu remembered that he birong had not paid the price for the accident in he Ning. So soon, she wants to see housekeeper Luo again? "Go ahead and break he birong''s legs. Let her never get out of the nursing home in Xishan again. " Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows. Luckily for her, he Ning is still alive and has come back well. Otherwise, she is far from breaking two legs. Qin Zheng answered immediately. ¡­¡­ He birong lives in Xishan sanatorium. She used to have a lot of people available. Over the years, she has won a good reputation for herself, loved by her elders and respected by her younger generations. Even those subordinates respected her and were driven by her. But things changed after the accident in hening. After she broke her ribs, she was sent to Xishan sanatorium, and many subordinates could not be contacted. It took a lot of energy to force Shen Jingyu in the media. Who knows that Shen Jingyu not only doesn''t care, but also makes he Peishan bear a reputation for the necklace. Hearing that he Peishan jumped from a building, she was very angry and planned to fight with he Ning. Who knows, I just met housekeeper Luo. The Shen family hasn''t said anything yet. He Yiming came to stop it. After he Yiming left, she vomited several mouthfuls of blood in anger. This is her nephew! It''s her nephew who has loved her for more than 20 years. Even Shanshan refused to help for a hening! The waiter didn''t try his best. He took a towel to wipe her for half a day and said, "madam, I advise you to open up. Don''t think so much. Get well and go back as soon as possible." "Don''t worry!" He birong swept all the things on the table on the ground, "get out, get out!" "But we take care of you according to your wife''s wishes..." otherwise, who would like to take care of a woman with a terrible temper? They have all heard that he birong has a good temper and is good to everyone. He is angry with them. Naturally, everyone has an opinion in his heart. "Don''t take care of you! Get out of here! " He birong roared. If you can''t protect your own daughter, what''s the use of being alive? Chapter 569 She worked hard to spell out such a daughter, he Peishan, now comes to this end. Her disguised face for many years has been torn off. Where can there be a mask of hypocrisy? I knew that he Yiming should have been strangled in his swaddling clothes. And he Ning, and the child thrown away, one by one, all should be strangled Those who stand in the way of he Peishan deserve to die! At this time, several people rushed in, all with steel bars. As soon as he came in, he went straight to he birong. "What are you doing?" He birong shouted, "come on! Somebody! " Those who served her had long been scolded by her. They are used to he birong''s fickleness. If they come in now, they are afraid that they will be scolded by her again. Therefore, the people waiting outside not only don''t come in, but all hide far away. They run to watch TV and play with their mobile phones as if they can''t hear anything. He Rong lifted the steel bar and rushed into the knee. He birong rolled down from her wheelchair in pain. She cried for help: "someone... Help..." But people outside only amplified the sound of the TV to cover up her voice and turned a deaf ear to her cry for help. Then her other leg was broken, and she fainted with pain. Those people just left. Until the next afternoon, I didn''t hear her scolding, and the waiter found that something had happened to her. They hurriedly reported Lanxi. Lanxi was also shocked: "who did it?" "We don''t know." Said the waiter. "Didn''t you take care of her?" "She said let''s get away." Lan Xi said reluctantly, "well, please ask the doctor to help her. Don''t delay. " She guessed that Shen Jingyu did it. But without evidence, what can I do with Shen Jingyu? What''s more... She herself doesn''t like what he birong has done. Just because her best friend is also her sister-in-law, Lan Xi can only give priority to persuasion. Lan Xi returns to the ward and finds that he Peishan''s mood is very calm. Probably she was tired of making trouble during this period. She knew that it was useless to make trouble again, so she stopped making trouble. She just sat quietly. Hearing that he birong was hurt, she didn''t have much emotion. Lanxi doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. She can only accompany her for fear that she will do anything stupid again. When she turned to pour water, he Peishan''s eyes radiated a cold light into her bones. ¡­¡­ The news of he birong''s broken leg spread quickly, and the whole people in Jingyuan heard it. The he family was helpless, while the Shen family remained silent and expressed great sympathy, but they didn''t know anything. Even hening, who was far away in Portugal, received the news. "I deserve it. One leg of such a person is not enough to break." Ye Shu put down his knife and fork and scolded, "I can''t see her either. I want to see her. I''ll break her leg with my own hands!" He Ning looked at her and smiled, "sit down and eat." Ye Shu said, "it''s lucky that I''m not with he Yiming. Otherwise, I can''t scold these words. I can''t hold it if I want to bear it." "Hening, you said, did the third master arrange someone to fight? I heard that he birong broke her leg after seeing housekeeper Luo all night. It must be her conspiracy. " Chapter 570 He Ning had guessed that it was Shen Jingyu: "it should be him. But don''t say that. After all, he and he are the pillars of the Dragon empire. It''s not good to cause their disagreement. " "OK, I won''t say." Ye Shu covered his mouth, "I''ll finish eating first and go to warm your bed." He Ning lowered his head to eat and thought of he birong. He felt no sympathy in his heart. Gu Yunchen said to ask her to be open to he birong. But she also said that this had to be based on he birong''s self-discipline. If a person wants to die, how can others stop her? After eating, ye Shu ran upstairs. Today is her fifth day living here in hening. This made Shen Jingyu very upset for five days. Even the food sent by Sister Li was lack of interest. What''s the use of eating without hening? You can''t say to drive her away. Ye Shu hummed a song. Her cell phone rang. She quickly picked it up: "Third Master? Are you looking for hening? " "No, it''s for you. Make sure he Ning doesn''t hear it. " Ye Shu was very dissatisfied with him and snorted, "tell me, what''s the plot?" Shen Jingyu coughed softly. What he wanted to say was really a conspiracy. "He Yiming''s troops are going to train. Don''t you go to interview?" "Yes. The candidate is being determined. " "Chu Zhuohang has left, Gong Yunxi is now in charge of other affairs, others have no experience, and he Ning is ill. How are you going to determine the candidate? " Shen Jingyu asked. Ye Shu bit his lip: "this is our own business." "Go yourself. Otherwise, he Ning will choose to assume this responsibility. " "Yes, her stomach..." Ye Shu responded that he Ning was pregnant and could not let him go. "What happened to her stomach?" Shen Jingyu asked sensitively. "I mean, she didn''t feel well after the abortion. Forget it, I''d better go. " Ye Shu promised. Although I want to get along with he Yiming. However, there are many people in the army, and she is not afraid of him. It is important to protect hening. "Very good." Shen Jingyu hooks his lips with satisfaction. Ye Shu is quite sensible. Now he thinks it''s good that he Ning has such a good friend. After ye Shu answered the phone, he started to pack up and ran downstairs: "I''m going out for a few days for an important interview with the TV station. It''s the one in the army. I won''t be with you. Bye. " "Hey, ye..." before he Ning finished, she had run away. She had discussed with Ye Shu who would be in charge of the interview before. He Yiming and he Ning didn''t want to force Ye Shu. Now she takes the initiative to go, will she still think of he Yiming in her heart? Sister Li brought a bowl of soup to he Ning: "it seems that Miss ye also has feelings for general he." She has been here for a long time and knows something about them. "If so. In fact, not all the people of he family are unbearable. " He Ning thinks of he Yiming and Lan Xi, both of whom are good people. In fact, what separates he Yiming and ye Shu is not their own heart knot, but he birong and he Peishan. He Ning hopes that she can seize the opportunity and get happiness. In the evening, after ye Shu left, Shen Jingyu finally found another chance to be with he Ning. Lying down quietly around her is his greatest extravagance and blessing in recent days. Chapter 571 Embracing he Ning, Shen Jingyu finally had a good sleep for the first time in days. ¡­¡­ Hening''s company is a TV station, which usually broadcasts all kinds of programs. The company also undertakes shooting programs, news and advertising. It was he Lu who shot the advertisement in the shed under the building today. Although at the wedding of Shen Jingyu and he Ning, the he family was severely beaten in the face and left without face. However, he Lu did no harm. After all, she belonged to the people who were not directly involved in the incident. So those ugly words had the least impact on her. But there are practical implications. In order to attend the wedding, she and Chen Fufen brushed a pile of credit cards to buy their clothes. As a result, no benefits were lost. Seeing a pile of card debts to be paid off and his father''s company is in recession, he Lu can only find a way by herself. With her young body, she quickly hooked up with young master Li, a childe who appeared at the wedding scene at that time. This young master Li can be invited to attend. His identity is OK, but it can''t be regarded as a particularly valuable identity. He Lu found out that he was rich, so he hooked up with him. The young master Li is really generous. Under the flattery of he Lu, he not only helped he Lu pay off her card debt, but also asked her to sign up for an entertainment company. Not only that, he Lu heard that the shampoo in Master Li''s family business wanted to shoot advertisements, but also blew the pillow wind and asked Master Li to choose her to shoot. Young master Li liked her now, so he agreed at once. He Lu knew that he Ning''s company was responsible for this advertisement, so she asked. At the moment, she is downstairs waiting for shooting. While grinding her nails, the assistant said, "Miss He, in fact, you can have a better choice. Why don''t you let Master Li help you make a movie or TV?" "How easy is it to shoot advertisements? Shoot it for a few days and easily record it in millions. " A trace of pride appeared on Helu''s face. "I heard that Miss He Ninghe upstairs, the boss of this company, is your sister?" "Yes, it''s my sister." The assistant envied and said, "I''ve seen her. She''s very beautiful and nice. I heard she married the Third Master of the Shen family." "Well, I married, but I was dumped when I didn''t finish my day." When he Lu thought of it, she was particularly happy. "I don''t know whether she eloped with someone or something. Anyway, she ran away that day. When he came back, the third master didn''t want her. He immediately separated from her and asked her to move out. " "Wow, that''s wonderful!" "No! It was great to hit us in the face at the beginning. We were dumped when we turned around. What a retribution! " He Lu is now dressed in luxurious clothes and carries several bags. Master Li is more responsive to her. She can buy whatever she wants. At that time, he Ning, who was high above, was dumped. How beautiful it was at the beginning and how tragic it is now. The assistant said, "Miss He, it''s time to shoot." "Go." He Lu stood up and walked to the scene in high heels. The shooting team of this advertisement is from hening company. Although everyone looks down on the fact that she is kept by others, they still hold the same friendly attitude towards he Lu as a partner. But people don''t bring emotions into their work. When shooting, someone needs to cooperate with he Lu. Chapter 572 The plot of this advertisement is very simple. A friend who doesn''t show his face grabs his impetuous hair and asks, "what if his hair is dry and yellow?" Then he Lu appeared in front to answer a friend''s question, introduce the advantages of this shampoo, and finally end with the picture of shampoo. According to the needs of the plot, someone came to play Helu''s friend, but because there was no need to show the front, there was no need to hire someone alone. Generally, it was just to find a staff member at the scene. Usually, when they shoot advertisements, they do so. It''s good to catch a temporary staff to shoot their backs, virtual characters and so on. Anyway, the audience won''t care about these when watching advertisements. They will only see the stars inside. Today, Gong Yunxi was supervising the project. At the moment, she was free and said, "I''ll come." He Lu looked at her and recognized her identity. Gong Yunxi is the daughter of Gong Zeye. Originally, their father and daughter were both from he family company, but in the battle between he Hongtao and he Ning for family property, their father and daughter stood on the side of he Ning. In addition, she is a friend of he Ning, so he Lu is full of hostility to her. He Lu rolled her eyes: "just you?" "Miss He, only one figure is needed here, so anyone can come." Gong Yunxi explained to her. "You have today, too?" He Lu sat on the chair and crossed her legs. "Oh, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you let me have a rest?" "Miss He, in short, you have a two-day schedule. You can have a rest after shooting in two days." Gong Yunxi saw her difficulties and said positively. "What if you can''t finish shooting?" Gong Yunxi said patiently, "this advertisement is not complicated. As long as it is shot reasonably, it can be finished in two days." "Then help me pinch my leg first. I''ll shoot it after pinching." He Lu stretched out her legs and put them in front of Gong Yunxi. "Sorry, we don''t have this one in our shooting service." Gong Yunxi said. The staff behind her were also filled with indignation: "Miss He, don''t deceive people too much!" "Too much deception? I''m a star! When you came here to shoot, you didn''t prepare tea and snacks. Now you''re tired, can''t you find someone to help? If I''m really too tired to get up, I want to ask, who can bear the responsibility for the delay in shooting? " "Don''t forget that this is hening''s company. You can''t afford to offend her!" The staff kindly reminded her. He Lu sniffed: "I can''t afford to offend her? Who doesn''t know that he Ning was dumped by Shen Jingyu? Really think she''s the young grandmother of the Shen family? Wake up! People who were dumped on their wedding day also mean to arrange funds and discuss generations in front of me? " Seeing that it didn''t make sense, the staff had to stop. He Lu had never had the opportunity to shout in front of these staff before. In terms of identity, she used to be the daughter of junior three, and he Ning was born to his wife; In terms of ability, he Ning is in charge of the TV station. She can only do chores behind her father. Who will listen to her? But now it''s different. The reversal of her status gives her extra confidence. Looking at the staff who were too angry to speak by her, he Lu was more relieved. Why she asked Master Li to give her this shooting opportunity is because she wanted to be in hening''s TV station to let them know that even if they were hening''s people, they had to be trained by themselves! Chapter 573 Gong Yunxi stood still. He Lu said, "why don''t you let her move?" The assistant came forward, pressed Gong Yunxi''s body down and put her hands on he Lu''s legs. Gong Yunxi doesn''t want to be tough, but it''s a big business. Master Li is also a big man that the company can''t afford to offend. She knows that he Ning and Shen Jingyu are separated, and the relationship between husband and wife is very bad. The more she knows, the more she doesn''t want to make trouble for he Ning. She was full of humiliation and decided to bear the grievance But seeing that she had not moved yet, he Lu ordered her assistant to slap Gong Yunxi in the face. Suddenly, the staff were angry. He Ning finished her business upstairs. Because ye Shu was not there, she planned to have lunch with Gong Yunxi. It is said that Gong Yunxi is shooting an advertisement downstairs. She just wants to see it, so she walks down. As soon as he came in, he Ning saw Gong Yunxi slapped in the face. He Ning frowned and angrily came forward to hold Gong Yunxi and pulled her up: "Yunxi, what''s going on here?" He Lu saw he Ning coming and said with a smile, "sister is coming? Come and support your people? " "Why, where did Yunxi offend you and let you run wild in my place?" He Ning looked at her with an eyebrow. "She doesn''t cooperate with our shooting, so we can''t shoot well. Maybe you don''t know, sister. I''m a signing artist now. Time is very precious. Can you afford to lose my time? " Her assistant is also arrogant: "Whoever doesn''t let us miss he make a good film should fight anyway." As soon as she spoke, he Ning slapped her twice. The assistant covered his face and looked at he Ning incredulously: "he Ning, I''m miss he''s assistant..." Gong Yunxi and other staff looked at he Ning. Although they were worried about her situation, they all felt very happy. "Do you know that Yun Xi is also my assistant? If you hit Yunxi, you hit me. If I call you back, you deserve it! " He Lu said, "hening, you have to see your master when you beat a dog!" "Oh, so I just hit a dog. Do you hear me? You protect your master like this. She just thinks you''re a dog! " He Ning pulled a trace of ridicule on the corner of his lips. The assistant blushed and his expression became unusually ugly. He Ning said loudly, "this is our place. All the shooting is done according to the requirements! Whoever wants to make trouble, get out and don''t shoot! " "There are many famous artists in the entertainment industry, but few dare to be so arrogant! If Miss heluhe wants to be exposed to playing big cards before she officially makes her debut, just keep going! " He Ning''s words were resounding. The staff behind him gathered around her, stood beside her, looked at he Lu together and vowed to fight against the evil forces like he Lu. "Hening, you deceive people too much! Do you think you are still the young grandmother of the Shen family? You''ve been abandoned long ago. How dare you scold me with a shelf? I think you are too tired of living! " He Lu pointed to the tip of her nose, his tone was very blunt, and he Ning didn''t speak at all. "Even if I''m not the young grandmother of the Shen family, I''m still the master here. If you don''t cooperate, many people are willing to cooperate! " He Lu said, "OK, OK, wait for me. I''ll call young master Li right away. You wait to be cleaned up! " Chapter 574 Gong Yunxi took he Ning and said, "he Ning, he Lu now has a young master Li behind her, who has power and power. Now she is interested in her. Young master Li paid for this advertisement, and we took on the shooting. In case... " "Nothing." He Ning comforted. "But I know between you and the Third Master..." Gong Yunxi was glad that he Ning was protected after he Ning married the Shen family. Now the matter between he Ning and Shen Jingyu has reached this point, and she is worried again. "Don''t we do anything without the third master? Don''t worry. " He Ning comforted her. Gong Yunxi is also a person who can afford to put down. When he Ning said this, she was also determined. He Lu had finished calling and said to he Ning, "he Ning, wait for me! I can''t shoot here today. In the future, you don''t want to shoot anything here! " "Get out." He Ning looked at her with the same expression on his face, "my territory, I said, get out!" "Hening, dare you!" He Lu shouted, "I''ll let you know who should go." When the door was opened, a man came in. He was very handsome, with peach blossom on his face and frivolous eyes. At first glance, he was a dandy young master mixed with wine, sex and wealth all year round. As soon as he Lu saw him, she twisted her waist and pinched her throat to make a charming voice: "young master Li, if someone is bullied, you don''t care?" "Who dares to bully you?" Master Li put his arms around her. He just got Helu. He felt very fresh about her, so he almost answered every request. "It''s he Ning. Her own staff are not good at shooting, but it''s still on my head. Master Li, do you think she can''t go too far? Also, she hit my assistant just now. If you hadn''t come in time, she would have hit me. " He Lu said with added fuel, and her body almost climbed on Master Li. Young master Li was fascinated by her and looked in the direction of he Ning. He Ning stood there faintly, not afraid of his arrival. He still had a calm smile on his face, gentle and moving. "Look at Master Li, she''s not convinced!" He Lu wanted to encourage Master Li to teach him a lesson. "Why don''t we stop shooting and let them pay liquidated damages. We''ll find another company to shoot for us." Young master Li knows that he Ning married Shen Jingyu. And I know they''re separated now. But compared with outsiders like he Lu, he still knows more. At the beginning, he also participated in Shen Jingyu''s rescue team to search and rescue he Ning. I don''t know what''s going on between Shen Jingyu and he Ning, but he is also smart and doesn''t want to offend he Ning. He smiled and said, "small things are misunderstandings. Just make it clear. Helu, go and shoot again. " He Lu didn''t expect that he didn''t help himself, so she was a little anxious: "young master Li, he Ning looks down on us like this. Do we want her to shoot? Will you not let her earn the money? " "I''ll shoot as soon as I say. Don''t talk so much. I''ll find you a better advertisement next time." Young master Li said, his tone was a little impatient. He Ning smiled and looked at them: "Master Li, we don''t want to shoot this advertisement. Unless Master Li changes. We can''t afford to serve such artists. " "Hening, don''t spit! It''s obviously you who deliberately make trouble. You made a mistake first. Why do you want Master Li to replace him? " Chapter 575 Young master Li also hesitated. He Lu spent a lot of money and was not tired of playing. It''s a pity to lose him now. But he Ning doesn''t really want to offend Just as he was about to speak, someone said, "the third master is coming." Everyone looked towards the door. Sure enough, his tall figure appeared at the door and came this way. He Lu''s heart was suddenly surprised. What did Shen Jingyu do? Isn''t he separated from he Ning? Moreover, it is also rumored that he and he Ning have even signed the divorce agreement? He didn''t come to send the divorce agreement this time, did he? He must be comforting himself. When young master Li saw Shen Jingyu, he smiled more. He put away his frivolous eyes and said with a smile: "third master." Shen Jingyu went directly to he Ning and stood beside her. "What are you doing here?" Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and his eyes rested on he Ning. At a glance, everyone understood that Shen Jingyu and he Ning would not divorce at all, because the third master''s eyes were too spoiled. There were so many people in the audience, and his eyes were only full of he Ning. A man looks at a woman like this. It''s clearly love. How can he divorce? "Making Helu roll." He Ning briefly explained one sentence. Shen Jingyu didn''t ask why or who was right or wrong. He said, "let her go." If he LUDEN was struck by lightning, what? Just let her go without asking? Is there any royal law? She pulled Master Li''s sleeve for help: "Master Li, help others..." "The third master told you to go away, just go away. So many words. " Young master Li just hugged her, but now he completely let go of her hand. It seems that she is a fierce beast. If she touches it, she will get into a plague, which widens the distance from her. What kind of person is master Li? He knew the difference between a woman who could marry home and a woman who played. How could he hit he Ning in the face in front of the third master? He Lu was so ignorant that his first thought was to kick her out. "Go away quickly. Can''t you hear the third master?" Master Li said impolitely without pity. He Lu couldn''t afford to offend the gold Lord, so she had to swallow her anger and turn around, grasp the clothes and press her temper hard. "Wait a minute." He Ning spoke. He Lu turned back and wished he Ning would be skinned. On her face, she had to smile: "sister, what''s the matter?" "First of all, don''t call me sister. I don''t have so many messy sisters. Secondly... He Lu and young master Li left like this. What about the energy and financial resources we paid for shooting? " When he Lu saw that she had to cut off her wealth, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s your people who don''t cooperate..." Master Li glared at her and interrupted, "Miss He, we''ll take pictures of the cost you paid for shooting. We''ll find the advertiser again. We don''t need this he Lu. " "Master Li!" He Lu cried pitifully. She wanted to beg him when she went back. Who knows, he directly deprived her of the opportunity to continue shooting. "This is what you should do." He Ning looked at Master Li with a sneer. "Yes, we should, we should." Master Li said. He hasn''t seen the money yet. Chapter 576 He Lu is even more unbalanced. Why? She should have made the money! He Ning said faintly, "however, it''s very unfriendly to our staff and team to shoot like this. If we let others know, because the fault of female artists is said to be their cooperation is not enough, who will dare to find advertising for our company and suck up the show later? He Lu said, "hening, when are you going to make progress?" Seeing that Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly cold, young master Li quickly opened he Lu: "Miss He, we won''t spread this matter. It will never have a bad impact on you. " "I believe in Master Li''s character, but I can''t trust others." Being scolded by he Ning, he Lu bristled with anger. Seeing that Shen Jingyu completely connived at he Ning, young master Li said without hesitation: "Miss He, what do you say?" "This ad continues to be shot. I''ll cooperate with Helu myself. If he Lu doesn''t shoot well, you lose money and leave; What if we don''t cooperate well and we don''t get any money? " He Ning said. Relying on Shen Jingyu to drive he Lu and young master li away, it is difficult to ensure that they will go out to say right and wrong in the future, which will affect the development of the whole company. She wants them to be convinced that they have lost and take the initiative to roll away. She can''t say a word of gossip in the future! As soon as he Lu heard this, he immediately agreed: "OK, shoot, who is afraid of who?" Seeing that Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, young master Li knew that he agreed with he Ning''s decision, so he agreed: "OK, everything should be done according to miss he''s meaning. If he Lu really doesn''t have real talent and learning, she deserves to be driven away. " "If he Lu''s shooting passes, we will pay according to the contract. Please rest assured, miss he." He Ning smiled faintly: "if she really took a good picture, I said she wouldn''t take a penny. Master Li is a man of good faith. Can I go back on my word? " "Good! It''s a deal! " Master Li saw tenacity in her face and agreed immediately. He Lu goes to make up again immediately. Master Li deliberately opened a relationship with her and didn''t follow her to watch. Shen Jingyu saw a lot of things he Ning had never seen before. Her growth is faster and more tenacious than before, as if she had to bear something. This kind of he Ning, on the contrary, makes Shen Jingyu distressed. She wants to bear these alone. A moment later, he felt relieved that the future life needed her to face alone. Perhaps such growth was not a good thing for her. Gong Yunxi looked at he Ning anxiously: "he Ning, he Lu is very cunning and careful. You must be careful." "I know." He Ning said with a smile. Seeing Gong Yunxi almost shed tears, she said, "it''s okay. Just solve it." "Why don''t I cooperate with her? I''m afraid she''ll do something to you. " Gong Yunxi was worried. "Does she dare?" He Ning looks at Shen Yu''s direction. At least, with Shen Jingyu, he Lu didn''t dare to do things openly. However, even if Shen Jingyu is absent, he Ning will be on guard against her and clean up all her little cleverness. He Luhua came out with a beautiful makeup, wearing a custom-made long skirt and long beautiful hair. After all, he is the protagonist of this advertisement. Everything is beautiful. Chapter 577 He Ning said, "she has a lot of momentum. That''s right." Shen Jingyu stood beside he Ning, within reach. No matter what he Ning had, he could help immediately. "I want to shoot. I''d better go and wait." He Ning smiled at him. Shen Jingyu didn''t move. She said with a smile, "are you going to be in the mirror, too? It''s not for me, it''s for Helu. " "I''ll wait for you." Shen Jingyu relented and turned to find a chair to sit down. He Ning said to he Lu, "he Lu, I can''t accompany you all the time, so I''ll give you ten opportunities. If you don''t shoot well once in ten times, you don''t have to waste time." "Ten times, ten times." He Lu said, but she snorted coldly in her heart that Miss Ben needs such a simple thing ten times? Just shoot it once. It depends on what you say! He Ning stands opposite her, and he Lu faces the camera. He Ning began to speak: "what about dry, yellow and irritable hair?" He Lu just needs to continue her lines and introduce the advantages of this shampoo. It''s a very simple play. So he Lu is full of confidence. She immediately picked up her lines, but when she was halfway there, she obviously forgot her lines and got stuck. The director immediately shouted, "Ka!" "I was bad just now. I''ll start again." He Lu shouted quickly. She only hooked up with young master Li for more than ten days, and the signing was only a few days. She didn''t come from a professional background and didn''t learn to shoot. When she faced the camera, she was naturally nervous. She knew her own disadvantage and swallowed her mouth. He Ning smiled and said, "you wasted an opportunity." "Come again!" He Lu shouted. She took the picture again, concentrating on reading the lines silently in her heart. After he Ning asked, she answered immediately. This time the director directly shouted, "Ka!" "Why?" He Lu asked loudly, "my lines don''t have Caton this time. Why do you shout Caton?" The director pointed to her: "when you say this line, you take a step forward, and the light source becomes not bright enough. Look for yourself." He Lu took a look at the picture just now. She did subconsciously take a step forward, but every light source in the shooting was exquisite. Although her step was small, the light source changed completely. The outline of her face was photographed as blurred. This time, she was really nervous at last. He Ning smiled: "there are eight more times." Helu''s fingernails began to pinch into her palm. Shen Jingyu sat and looked at he Ning. The shooting light hit her well, making her look more gentle and beautiful than usual. Gong Yunxi was worried, but Shen Jingyu didn''t worry at all. She looked at her in her spare time. Since she has this confidence, she must have this ability to defeat he Lu. After all, with so many years of work experience, although he Ning is not an artist star, he knows a lot about all kinds of shooting skills. He believes in her and can do it. Shooting again, he Lu took care of lighting, but there was a problem when standing. When she took another shot, she remembered everything, but it was because she put her mind on remembering those things that her facial expression was almost distorted and there was no smile at all. When she saw what was filmed, she had no face to argue with the director that it was good. Chapter 578 "Come again, Helu." He Ning smiled. He Lu adjusted for a while, drank a few more salivas, and then came forward. He Ning is still the line, but this time, she added a quick and urgent tone to the line. Because she is only shooting a back, and her lines must be post match, how she says her lines has no impact on the shooting. However, it has an impact on he Lu. He Ning''s lines were said in a leisurely manner several times before. He Lu just finished and he Lu was ready to pick them up. This time she quickened her tone. How can he Lu, an inexperienced rookie, keep up? Suddenly, he was so nervous that he stammered and was shouted by the director. This time, he Lu was so nervous that the muscles on her face twitched. Originally, she thought she could simply pass the play. She repeated it many times, but she couldn''t reach it, let alone pass it a little. There was not even one that could be used. There''s only one chance left in the blink of an eye. Her whole body trembled and her face was sweating. The makeup artist made up her many times, but she was still washed away by the sweat. When filming again, as soon as she stood next to he Ning, she screamed and fell to the ground. She fell so abruptly that no one had time to help her. Shen Jingyu strode to one side and brought he Ning into his arms. The person who really faints falls directly to the ground. The person who didn''t faint was hugged by Shen Jingyu. Except for the assistant, no one sympathized with he Lu. It was gratifying to see such a scene! He Lu just fainted because she was too nervous. She was helped up by her assistant, drank two salivas and woke up. She sat there sickly. Young master Li took a look at her. He felt disgusted and looked away. "Miss He, I''m willing to admit defeat. We''ll give you the fee. We don''t need this he Lu." Master Li immediately sent a check, "whoever you choose to shoot the advertisement will be left to miss he''s company." "Good." He Ning accepted the check. He Lu''s face was waxy yellow and her heart was unwilling: "he Ning, it''s you. You deliberately corrected me. I could have taken a good picture!" He Ning smiled gently, but his words were very tough: "yes, you could have done well. The director and other staff will help you. Although you are young and inexperienced, they will not look down on you. They will only teach you and give you countless opportunities. " "It was you who missed such an opportunity." "Give you two words: deserve it!" Young master Li waved impatiently to Helu, motioning her to go quickly and not to stay here. He Lu bit her lips, her makeup turned open, ugly as a ghost, and stood up to go out. "By the way, Master Li, I remember at the beginning I said, let her go?" He Ning asked. Master Li immediately said, "Helu, who let you go? Get out of here. " He Lu, wearing high heels, stumbled and couldn''t stand steadily. He Ning was so cruel that he asked her to get out! At least she is a signed artist now. How can she develop in the future? But at the moment, he Lu had to start from. She took off her high heels, curled up and rolled out in front of everyone. It was difficult to roll on the flat ground. Every roll was very laborious. She had to hold her head and roll out in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 579 He Lu actually turned her somersault and moved out. She was embarrassed. The limelight under her skirt was exposed. Everyone said she was hot! Others looked at her coldly. The two words he Ning said were the most suitable. He Lu deserved it! He Ning smiled and said to everyone, "we''ve been busy for a long time. Let''s go to dinner first. Lunch is on me. " "Thank you, miss he!" Everyone finished together and left. He Lu is still rolling. Her hair is knotted and her makeup is worn out. She is so ugly that people can''t bear to see it. Young master Li didn''t look at her any more and said to Shen Jingyu, "Third Master, everything has been solved, so I''ll leave too. What a nuisance today. I''ll invite the third master to drink next time. " Shen Jingyu smiled faintly. Seeing that the third master didn''t blame him, he left quickly. Shen Jingyu looked at he Ning, his deep eyes with a trace of interest: "thank you." "What?" He Ning doesn''t know why. "Your lunch." "..." well, he Ning admitted that he was not included in the invitation. He was very conscious and counted himself in it. Gong Yunxi can see that the third master doesn''t care about he Ning. He doesn''t care at all! It seems that the external rumors are not credible at all. She didn''t want to be a light bulb. She hurriedly said, "the third master, he Ning, I''ll deal with something first." "Eating is bigger than heaven. Eat first. " He Ning grabbed her and made it clear that he wanted to take her with him. Gong Yunxi glanced at the third master and secretly begged for mercy with her eyes. Third master, no wonder I''m here. He Ning had to pull me with him. "Let''s go." Shen Jingyu spoke. He Ning took Gong Yunxi and followed him. Shen Jingyu has a kind attitude. Unlike Gong Yunxi when he met him before, he always has a straight face. Gong Yunxi relaxed a lot and said admiringly, "he Ning, how did you make he Lu make so many mistakes? What magic did you use? " "Actually, I don''t have any magic. It''s just that I used to come to the shooting site before. I saw more and mastered some experience. And she has never had a similar experience. She doesn''t know anything about lighting and walking. I pressed her and guided her to deviate. " "After all, you are good." Gong Yunxi admired her very much. He Ning said positively, "Yunxi, you don''t have to bear humiliation for me and the company in the future. People in this world are like this. If you respect him, he doesn''t know how to restrain. You hit him on the right face, but he stretched out his left face and asked you to fight together. " "In the future, as long as you follow the rules, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, you don''t have to be afraid." Gong Yunxi nodded heavily and looked at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu supported behind he Ning. What else do you need to be afraid of? She didn''t know that he Ning didn''t intend to rely on Shen Jingyu for a long time. The child in her belly is her treasure. She was once weak and gentle, but she was just a mother. From then on, no one can bully her! As long as she thinks of children, her whole body is full of strength! Shen Jingyu''s eyes always fall on her. As long as she is in his sight, she will feel that the whole body and mind are full. After dinner, he sent he Ning and Gong Yunxi back and left after leaving. ¡­¡­ After work in the afternoon, as soon as he Ninggang left the company, he saw Chu Zhuohang. He Ning hasn''t seen him for several days since he resigned. Chapter 580 Seeing him appear, she said briskly, "Mr. Chu, are you back?" "Would you like to have dinner together?" "OK." He Ning agreed without hesitation. She is very grateful to him. It is largely because of him that she can keep the child this time. After finding a place to sit down, he Ning asked, "Mr. Chu, what are your plans now?" "I stayed in Portugal, built a new company and opened tomorrow." Seeing doubts in her eyes, Chu Zhuohang explained, "don''t worry about doing formal business." He Ning was relieved: "where is it? I will come to congratulate you tomorrow. " Chu Zhuohang handed her a business card: "this address." He Ning put it away, thought of the Chu family and said, "won''t you help the Chu master in the future?" "I''ve never helped him much. You know my physical condition. Once I get hurt, I can only carry it by myself. If I don''t carry it, what if I die? " Chu Zhuohang smiled jokingly. "Don''t say you can''t die, you''ll live a long life. However, the Chu family''s line of work was really good to stay away from earlier. I''m not judging what''s wrong with Lord Chu''s choice, but I think it''s too dangerous and there are many enemy planes. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil: "yes, my body was born to be out of this business. My father was very ill in those years. I had to take charge of it for a few years. " "But recently, I have to help he Peishan find a suitable spinal cord and organ." Chu Zhuohang talked about this topic without taboo. No taboo, just don''t treat he Ning as an outsider. He Ning held the water cup and said softly, "I heard Si Qing say that he Peishan and he Yiming are the children of Master Chu. As the adopted son of Lord Chu, you should share his worries. " "Since you are suitable for her, it shows that there are many suitable in this world. It can''t be so unlucky. I can''t find the second one. " Chu Zhuohang said. "But I myself don''t like he Peishan. This thing is really to share my father''s worries." "I understand." He Ning nodded. "Aunt LAN is also very good to me. In fact, I had plans to help her before." He Ning looked at him curiously: "do you know aunt LAN?" "I can''t say I know. When I was a child, my father always ran around the world and it was difficult to return home. But every time I return home, I have to stay near Ho''s house. At that time, I didn''t know why. Now I know that he was thinking about their mother and son. " "When I stayed next to he''s house, aunt LAN would say hello to me every time and give me food and toys. Maybe now she has forgotten me, but I will never forget her smile. " He Ning couldn''t help thinking: "maybe it''s because you don''t have a mother and subconsciously yearn for maternal love." "Maybe." Chu Zhuohang does not deny this. "It''s hard to imagine that so many of us have a more or less relationship with what family." He Ning''s feeling about that family is also very complex. Chu Zhuohang took the menu: "don''t say that. I''ll give you something to eat. Don''t be hungry for you and your children." He Ning gently touched his lower abdomen, and his expression was filled with softness. In the military car, Qiao Hai hesitated for a while and asked, "general, do you need me to call my sister-in-law?" Shen Jingyu has stayed here for half an hour. After he Ning and Chu Zhuohang went in, they have been looking at the two people talking on the seat next to the window. Chapter 581 The whole narrow carriage was full of jealousy. Even Qiao Hai, who had never been in love, smelled sour. But he didn''t understand. Why didn''t the general go in and take the people away? Even the general did not answer his own words. Shen Jingyu was silent, his eyes seemed to be looking at that place, but he seemed to lose his focus and was at a loss. He might have rushed in and taken people away before. But at the moment, there is some weakness in my heart. Didn''t you say let go? Didn''t you say to arrange a complete life for her without him? In that case, why should we never forget it? Every little hesitation will make her suffer more in the future. It''s better to let her live in happiness without knowing anything. "General, do you want to fight? Or shall I bring my sister-in-law back? " Qiao Hai asked again. Even he can''t wait to rush in and catch people. This sister-in-law is really. Isn''t she satisfied that the general is so kind to her? What the hell does she want? In Qiao Hai''s heart, he complains for the general. "No. Go back. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was low and dark, like a stone in his throat. Qiao Hai was distressed and puzzled, so he had to drive back. He Ning subconsciously looked out of the window. There was no familiar figure or car outside except traffic. Chu Zhuohang took a look: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Just now she just felt stuffy and a little painful. She couldn''t tell why. Suddenly, the mood fell down. "Is there something uncomfortable?" Chu Zhuohang asked with concern when he knew she had children. "It''s all right, Mr. Chu. Please eat. I''ll have some more soup, too. " He Ning bowed his head and drank soup. He didn''t want to disturb Chu Zhuohang''s dinner. She carried the soup bowl in a daze, but at the end, she didn''t drink a mouthful. After dinner, Chu Zhuohang insisted on walking with her for a while for fear that she would not digest. "I asked Dr. Fang. He said walking is good for you and your child." "All right." He Ning didn''t refuse his kindness. Maybe a little wind will make her feel better. He Ning came back a little late. Shen Jingyu has arrived at her room. Usually she goes to bed early and he comes early. But today he has been here for a while, but he Ning hasn''t come back yet. With a rare anxiety, he paced up and down the room. From time to time, he raised his wrist to look at the time. He even secretly regretted that he didn''t listen to Qiao Hai''s opinion just now. Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone and was about to dial. Sister Li''s voice came from outside: "Miss He, let me put hot water for you." "OK, thank you, Sister Li." Shen Jingyu just wanted to welcome out. Suddenly, he thought that the way he came was not fair enough, so he had to hide in the dressing room for the time being. Sister Li went to discharge water for he Ning, who went directly to the dressing room. Shen Jingyu: " She''s a little tired. She just wants to take a bath and sleep well. Although the pregnant body is not pregnant yet, it also begins to bear some burden. It feels tired when it is a little hard. She took off her clothes, untied her underwear, and then took off her pants. Shen Jingyu stood at the right position and just saw her looming figure in her eyes. Her throat burned badly. Her eyes moved on her instead of fingers, tossed and stroked, unwilling to take it back. Chapter 582 If Sister Li is not here, he may appear in front of he Ning. Sister Li is also in the same room. Shen Jingyu can''t come out. He Ning took off his clothes and looked at his stomach in the mirror. He seemed very satisfied. Then he picked up his bathrobe, put it on and walked towards the bathroom. Shen Jingyu''s endurance was tested to the extreme. Sister Li said, "Miss He, the water is ready. I''ll go out first." There was a slight sound of closing the door. He Ning had entered the bathtub, and Shen Jingyu came out, his body stiff. This little woman is so annoying! Let him have no resistance at all. Shen Jingyu walked towards the bathroom and heard he Ning pick up his cell phone and talking to others. He paused and listened. "Is that Qin Zheng? No, nothing else. " After thinking for a long time, he Ning decided to call Qin Zheng to ask about the situation. Shen Jingyu wondered, what did she call Qin Zheng for? "Don''t tell the third master, and don''t tell him I called you." He Ning gave an advice. Shen Jing Yu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he was full of puzzlement. When he Ning had dinner with Chu Zhuohang today, he felt that there were familiar eyes outside, so he was always absent-minded. Her concern for Shen Jingyu prompted her to make the call. "I just want to ask, how is the third master recently? Will you perform any tasks? " Although I saw him at noon, it''s hard to guarantee that he has any military affairs to perform. He Ning felt uneasy. "It''s good, isn''t it?" Hearing Qin Zheng''s positive answer, he Ning''s heart gradually returned, "OK, don''t mention it to him. Please. " Put down his cell phone, he Ning found a tune and hummed a song softly. She couldn''t bear the concern for Shen Jingyu in her heart, but she didn''t want to take the initiative to contact him, so she could save the country. Qin is also a little confused at the other end of the phone. What''s the situation? One day, he sent food with care and made careful preparations. The phone kept calling quietly and listening to his news; Another day and night are reading, as long as you hear her things, no matter how busy or tired, you can show a smile. But they just don''t compromise and refuse to live together. He really doesn''t understand. Do you have to deal with love like this? No wonder some people prefer to be single all their life. Isn''t cell phone fun? Isn''t the game fun? Qin Zheng thinks it''s best to play games alone. Shen Jingyu, standing outside the bathroom, felt as if he Ning had rubbed in a handful of catkins, soft and warm. This little woman really has him in her heart. These small details secretly make him moved Shen Jingyu pushed the door and wanted to hold her in his arms. He just wanted to love her and shelter her from the wind and rain for the whole life. Before he could push the door, he heard the sound of water inside. He Ning got up and came out. Shen Jingyu returned rationally and immediately returned to the dressing room. There was a rustling sound in the room. He Ning took care of his skin and went to bed. When it was almost time, Shen Jingyu didn''t go out. He Ning has fallen asleep. In the moonlight, she had beautiful eyes and eyes and slept peacefully. Shen Jingyu''s heart was filled and she gave everything for her willingly and never regretted. ¡­¡­ Hening sent a flower basket to Chu Zhuohang''s new company the next day. His company has just opened and everything looks very formal. Chapter 583 He Ning also hopes that he can really have a decent job than the Chu family and live in the sun without the luxury and wealth of the Chu family, but always accompanied by killing and danger. Chu Zhuohang was particularly happy with her arrival. His eyebrows were a little less evil and more excited. "Hening, stay for dinner." "No, Mr. Chu, you''re busy, too. I''ll bother you another day. " He Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll invite you to dinner often in the future. You can be psychologically prepared." "I''ve already done it. I''m afraid you won''t come." Chu Zhuohang sent her out. He didn''t look back until her car left. He Ning was very strange when he received a strange call in the car back to the company. Then, the voice from the opposite side was also strange: "hening, I''m grandma. Grandma, do you know? " He Ning remembered that he had a grandmother. Mrs. he doesn''t pay attention to he Hongtao and Chen Fufen. Naturally, it''s impossible to pay attention to he Ning. She was so rigid that she had to have a grandson to feel that someone had passed on from generation to generation. However, he Hongtao gave birth to three daughters and no son, while he Hongtao''s eldest brother gave birth to a son. Mrs. he and he Hongtao became colder and colder. She planned to pay to her eldest son and grandson''s family to the end. In hening''s impression, the grandmother almost never looked for herself. What are you looking for now? "Grandma, what''s up?" He Ning''s attitude is also very cold. There is an elder who is not worthy of respect at all. "You child, can''t find you if you have nothing?" Mrs. he was dissatisfied, but she didn''t hang up. "Grandma''s 70th birthday, why do you have to come, don''t you?" "Grandma, I''ll prepare a present for you and give it to you in person. But I won''t come to the birthday party. " She has had enough of the he Hongtao family, the he family. She doesn''t want to see anyone. "OK, give it to me now. I''ll wait for you in the cafe across the street from your company." Mrs. he finished and hung up the phone. He Ning was not given any reaction time at all. He Ning was a little surprised. What''s going on? He Ning casually found something in the car and put it in a bag as a gift for Mrs. he. Anyway, she hasn''t received any care from Mrs. he since childhood. It''s not impolite to give her anything at will. He Ning''s car arrived at the company and she went straight to the coffee shop. Seeing he Ning coming in, Mrs. he and the women around her stood up. He Ning didn''t know Mrs. he at all. She didn''t recognize her until they waved and came to Mrs. he. "Grandma." He Ning said hello and sat down. Mrs. he smiled and said, "this is your cousin Jiao Jiao." He Ning nodded at Jiao Jiao as a greeting. She is not familiar with Mrs. he, let alone her cousin. She only knew that the family conditions of the uncle''s family had always been good. With the birth of a son, Mrs. he''s heart was boundless. It seemed that she was afraid that they would ask for something. Therefore, he Ning also actively alienated his relationship with them. "Happy birthday, grandma." He Ning gave the things in his hand to Mrs. he, "if it''s all right, I''ll be busy first." "He Ning, how can you come and sit so quickly and leave without sitting?" Mrs. he grabbed her. Chapter 584 He Ning sat down again, quietly took his wrist out of her hand and said, "then you say, I''ll listen." Outside the cafe, Shen Jingyu and Qin Zheng appeared in sportswear. After he handed over half of his military affairs, he spent almost all his time on he Ning. No one recognized him when he and Qin were entering cafe in cap. They sat at the table next to hening. Because it was a private room, hening could not see him, but he could vaguely hear what hening said. Qin Zheng saw that Mrs. he grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, "Third Master, do you want to help?" "No Shen Jingyu knows that her character has changed a lot from before. Maybe it''s the growth after being really hurt. He knew she could handle such a thing. This is also his ultimate goal, so that she can really grow up and protect herself. Even when he is away, she also has the courage and ability to face any difficulties in the world. Qin Zhengleng, once in a while, said he did not need to make complaints about it. But when he saw that he had entered the coffee shop, he was busy changing clothes. Why did these two duplicity get together? He Ning will see what trouble He Jing will encounter there. In the past, he Ning was very weak, and Qin Zheng came forward and helped her several times. But recently Qin Zheng also found that she had changed. He couldn''t help sighing and said in his heart that divorce really promotes people''s growth. Mrs. he said, "he Ning, I''m your grandmother, isn''t it? Jiao Jiao is your cousin, isn''t she?" "Yes." He Ning frowned. Does this still need to be confirmed? "If something happens to you, the people of the he family must have the obligation and responsibility to help you, don''t they?" He Ning loosened Xiumei and smiled: "there''s no need. I''ll deal with my own affairs. I appreciate your kindness. " Although he seldom deals with them, he Ning knows that in the face of some people, he can''t easily promise some things, even if the other party keeps saying it''s good for you. Mrs. he was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect her to refuse, and then said, "even if you don''t need it, we can''t help you. Lest others gossip. I''m the granddaughter of the he family. I have to maintain it myself, don''t I? " He Ning listened to her purpose. Mrs. he took hening''s hand and said, "I know you just married the third master and are about to divorce. I also know it''s because of you - because you can''t have children! " "The Shen family has a big family and a great career. When they marry their daughter-in-law and go back, they are sure to have children to be their heirs. I won''t talk about your body, you know. I see it in my eyes and worry in my heart. " "So hening, I helped you think of a solution..." Seeing that she fundamentally misunderstood, he Ning was about to say that she didn''t need her control. Old lady he pushed he Jiaojiao out and came to he Ning: "he Ning, look at your cousin, isn''t it appropriate?" "What''s appropriate?" He Ning thought her meaning was too jumping. "Is it appropriate to give birth to the third master?" Mrs. he looked at her angrily. It seemed that she was hopelessly stupid. "What?" He Ning doubted his ears. What was old lady he thinking? Chapter 585 Mrs. he said confidently, "you can''t have children and can''t keep your marriage. I recommend Jiaojiao to you. You ask Jiao Jiao to help the third master have children. The children born are still the blood of the Shen family and the he family. I''ll keep it in your name and still kiss you. Although it''s not your own, it''s better than you divorce and hand over the third master to others? " Mrs. he pointed out what she said. This is also the result of her careful consideration. Last time at hening''s wedding, she had this plan, but she didn''t have a good time to put it forward. Later, she learned that he Ning broke up with Shen Jingyu because of the child. She felt the opportunity came and immediately took he Jiaojiao to see he Ning. This is also the best way she can plan for her children and grandchildren to cling to the Shen family. He Jiaojiao also nodded at he Ning: "he Ning, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you if I say anything." She looked awe inspiring, as if this matter could help he Ning much. Sitting in the compartment, Shen Jingyu flashed a cold in his eyes, which were as cold as a cold pool. This kind of woman thinks well. Do you really want to count others as fools? When Qin Zheng heard this, a mouthful of coffee almost didn''t come out. Choking himself for a while, Shen Jingyu threw the tissue box on the table to him. Shen Jingyu listens to the next table again. He Ning was made to laugh by what Mrs. he and he Jiaojiao said. Her eyebrows were slightly curved and her smile was gentle and moving. Seeing this, Mrs. he was particularly proud and thought that he Ning was excited. She continued: "hening, think about how our he family is your mother''s family. It''s your foundation. We can''t harm you, can we? All we have done is for your sake. " "I won''t rob you of the third master. It''s enough for me to give you a third master''s child. Of course, if you want to have more children, I can do it for you. " He Jiaojiao immediately said, as if she had no idea about the third master. But is she worried about giving birth to the third master''s child? She has no less abacus in her heart than Mrs. he. He Ning ordered a glass of milk. The waiter put it down. She took a sip, put down the glass and said, "what the third master needs is a wife, not a sow." Mrs. he and he Jiaojiao turned an idea and heard the sarcasm in these words. He Jiaojiao immediately stood up and said, "he Ning, who are you calling a sow?" "What is not a sow that wants to get glory, wealth and power by having children?" He Ning asked. Mrs. he looked serious and said, "he Ning, why do you talk like that?" "Yes, grandma, listen to her. We came to help with kindness, but she said such words to curse." He Ning smiled at her: "I didn''t say it was you. Is it you? Are you that kind of person? The he family cherishes the younger generation and respects the old and loves the young. How can such a person betray his conscience and character? Do you think so? " He Jiaojiao and Mrs. he are all planning on this, but they can''t admit it. Even if he Ning scolded these words too much, they couldn''t rush to be scolded by themselves. Qin Zheng at the next table shrugged his shoulders with a smile and endured it desperately. Shen Jingyu''s lips finally aroused an arc. The little woman is now able to deal with things and began to become comfortable. Chapter 586 He can finally rest assured that her future life He Jiaojiao said, "hening, I think you just can''t speak at all and don''t understand politeness, so you will be despised by the third master. You don''t reflect at all. Why did you end up in this field? " "Why do I need to reflect?" He Ning looked at her with a smile. "Don''t you dislike me? I can''t be managed by anyone else! It''s not you! " "I''m your cousin!" "Do I have a cousin like you? Do I know you well? " He Ning smiled and asked, "why don''t I remember you in my previous 20 years of life?" Seeing her resolute attitude, Mrs. he said, "he Ning, grandma and cousin are helping you! All for your own good! " "Grandma, I think I''m the blood of he family. I''ll call you grandma. This is just a title. It doesn''t mean it''s my feelings for you. Your kindness is really great, but I don''t need it. " "You save it to help others." He Ning refused with a smile, without any anger on his face. Mrs. he and he Jiaojiao were so angry with her. The elder sister said, "I''ll help you, too. I''ll introduce you to her." "I''ve never received any favors from you. I''ve never had a sip of water or a grain of rice from you, so we don''t need to say anything to help each other." He Ning flatly refused. "Aren''t you afraid of losing the third master and the Shen family?" Mrs. he threatened. "The Shen family are much smarter than you. It''s not your turn to talk about what others want." He Ning stood up and said, "if you want to have a baby, find a man to have it yourself!" "Also, you don''t need to come to me if you want to attach to any family next time. Go to the door and see if anyone needs you to be a sow. " He Ning said, left his milk money and turned away. He Jiaojiao was so aggrieved that she stamped her feet: "grandma, look at her. She is really arrogant! He even scolded me with such ugly words! " "Well, well, not this time. Let''s think of another way next time. He Ning really has no conscience. He climbed up gaozhier himself. He even treated you like this, not to mention his sister. I don''t pay any attention to this old woman. There is really no royal law! " Mrs. he. They left angrily. Qin Zheng couldn''t help whispering, "Third Master, do you think the young grandmother is really a little handsome?" "Is it a little?" Shen Jingyu glanced at him with his narrow Phoenix eyes. "Not a little, but very handsome! A hundred points handsome! " Shen Jingyu took back his sight with satisfaction. But when he turned his eyes to he Ning outside again, there was a deep feeling between his eyebrows. He Ning was held in his arms by Gu Yunchen! When did Gu Yunchen get so close to he Ning and have such a good relationship? "...." Qin Zheng was also speechless, "Third Master, do you want me to separate them?" "No. I''ll call Gu Yunchen myself. " After he Ning went out, he remembered that Gu Yunchen came to check his body today. As soon as I went out, I was dizzy. Fortunately, Gu Yunchen came in time and helped her. "What''s going on?" Gu Yunchen held her and asked, "is the pregnancy reaction too heavy?" Chapter 587 "Sometimes I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit. People are very uncomfortable and spinning." He Ning showed a wry smile. "I''ll check you later to see if there is hypoglycemia. If you do, remember to bring sugar with you at any time. " Gu Yunchen said with concern. He Ning nodded. He didn''t want him to hold on, but he was weak and had to trouble him. Until returning to the office, Gu Yunchen took some simple measurements for her and said, "everything else is OK, but the blood sugar is really low. Remember to bring sugar next time. " "Thank you." He Ning smiled. I remembered that I often helped Shen Jingyu bring sugar to myself, but I forgot. "In a few days, I''ll go to the hospital again. Some tests still have to be done in the hospital. Only hospitals have instruments. " "OK. Then make an appointment for me... When Shen Jingyu is not in. I''m afraid he''ll find out. " Gu Yunchen nodded, "then take care of yourself and I''ll go." He was about to leave when Shen Jingyu''s phone came after him. "What, he Ning? I didn''t see he Ning? " Gu Yunchen winked at the phone. He Ning also stood up nervously. "No, you must have read it wrong." Gu Yunchen said goodbye to he Ning with his mouth and hurried out. Secretly make complaints about it, is Shen Shen Yu having a dog''s nose? He found out that he had only been here for such a short time. Gu Yunchen walked to the gate of hening company and was still denying it. He felt that the voice in his mobile phone was strange. He subconsciously turned back. Shen Jingyu was standing behind him... He immediately took back his mobile phone: "I said why your voice is so close. It turned out that you were talking behind me. Hey, hey, hey. " "Didn''t you say you didn''t see he Ning?" "I... well, Shen Jingyu, the weather is really good today. Look at the clouds over there..." "Let me ask you something. What did you see he Ning do? " Shen Jingyu stared at him without any deviation. Gu Yunchen failed to change the topic, so he had to say, "I just checked her body. What else can you do? Don''t you think I can pry your corner? " "I dare you." Shen Jingyu snorted. "You''re quite confident." Gu Yunchen also grunted. "What did you do when you saw he Ning?" Gu Yunchen quickly turned a reason in his mind: "after her abortion, her body hasn''t got enough rest, and it''s still a little bad. I''ll take a look at her conditioning. " A touch of love flashed across Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows. When Gu Yunchen saw that he had fooled him over, he was relieved and said, "if you can''t trust me, it''s OK for others." "Just you." Compared with others, Gu Yunchen is more credible. "Then I don''t respect it." Gu Yunchen promised to come down. Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at the direction of he Ning''s office. He was vaguely worried about her body. After Gu Yunchen separated from Shen Jingyu, he drove to Xishan sanatorium. When the people in the sanatorium saw him coming, their attitude became respectful: "doctor Gu." "Where does my aunt live?" "Inside, doctor Gu, please." Someone welcomed him in. As soon as Gu Yunchen entered the door, he found that there was a mess inside. There was an obvious stench that he was ill all year round and no one cleaned it up in time. "How do you do things? Can''t someone serve you? " Seeing such a situation, Gu Yunchen was very angry. Chapter 588 "It''s not that we don''t take care of it, but that miss he refused. She told us not to go over... " Gu Yunchen waved, "let''s go." The man hurried away. He birong shrank in the quilt and didn''t see the sun for a long time. The sun that came in after the door opened made her backhand cover her eyes. Gu Yunchen found that even the curtains were closed and did not open. She was injured and needed good care, but now, it''s a mess "Get out! Who let you in? " He birong roared. She was proud of her life. When she was young, she was one of the four golden flowers. She was also the eldest miss of he family. She wanted wind and rain. Now she has broken her legs and doesn''t want to see anyone. "Aunt, it''s me." Gu Yunchen said, open the curtains and let in the sunshine and fresh air. "Yun Chen?" He birong smiled bitterly. Her eyes finally adapted to the light and looked at Gu Yunchen. "Did you come to see me?" "Aunt, how can you not be taken care of? You need to be taken care of most now. " He birong smiled more hideously than crying: "then who really wants to take care of me outside? They all want me to die. If they really wanted to take care of me, they wouldn''t let me break my leg. " Gu Yunchen looked at her reluctantly: "aunt, you need medicine and food. Let me show you my legs. " "No! Don''t you see! I''ll see it myself! " She didn''t want her injuries to be seen. Gu Yunchen sighed and took out the medicine: "I know you are good at medicine. All the medicine is here. Use it yourself. " He birong stayed for a while before he said, "after I broke my leg, you are the first to see me. I usually look after so many young people, but when I heard that I had a contradiction with Shen Jingyu, no one was willing to come to the door. " Gu Yunchen wanted to say that they were not afraid of Shen Jingyu, but because what you did to he Ning was too much. But he birong, who was a teenager when he saw his hair knotted, didn''t say it. "You''re a rare one with a conscience." "They are busy. Yiming went to help find the spinal cord. Baoyan has a course abroad. Shanshan herself is not in good health... You should take care, too. " He birong suddenly grabbed Gu Yunchen''s hand, which was as dry as a dead branch in winter. She said, "Yunchen, can you do my aunt a favor? Yunchen, you are my favorite nephew. Will you help me? " "Aunt, it''s my duty to help." "You get hening''s spinal cord and you operate on Shanshan. Yunchen, please, I can''t help Shanshan now. You help me. Please, Yunchen, you can help me! " Gu Yunchen brought her withered hand like a branch and solemnly said word by word: "aunt, I can''t help you." "Why? Why? I am your most respected elder. You are my favorite nephew. Shanshan needs you! " He birong''s tears and snot followed. Where is the usual appearance of elegance? Although Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear it, he still insisted: "aunt, don''t mention that the consent of the party must be obtained for donating spinal cord, not to mention..." "Not to mention what?" Gu Yunchen wanted to say that he Ning was pregnant, but he didn''t say that this secret is inconvenient for anyone to know. Chapter 589 He said, "aunt, how did you find hening''s spinal cord suitable? He Ning''s information was taken from my research room, right? " "You are a doctor. You know that all data research needs the consent of the party concerned. You not only didn''t get the consent of he Ning, but even took the data from my research room at will. Your behavior is really disappointing. " "I... I just rushed to the doctor, used all the information I could find, and tried to help Shanshan find the right spinal cord..." he birong cried, "I know I''m wrong, Yunchen, I know I''m wrong. But please help me... " "Aunt, I can''t promise you this." Gu Yunchen turned to the window and turned his back to him, "I can take care of you or Shanshan. But I can''t promise you such an unreasonable request. " He birong put away her cry and suddenly sneered, "so today, are you here to ask questions? Like he Yiming, when something happens, all elbows turn out, right? " Gu Yunchen didn''t speak. The light came in from the window. In the backlight, he was plated with a layer of brightness, while he birong was gray. "Why come to see me if you don''t help me? What''s good about hening? You all help her? What''s good about that woman? You help her one by one... " She remembered that when she was young, she was also one of the four golden flowers, but their eyes were on another woman. She vowed that she would never experience such a situation again and vowed to let her daughter enjoy a different life. But up to now, her daughter is still following her footsteps step by step. Why should the world treat her so unfairly? Gu Yunchen turned back: "aunt, have a good rest, have a good meal and... Take medicine." As a younger generation, he can do little. I just hope she can reflect on her mistakes after this event. After he went out, he told the caregivers to prepare food and medicine for he birong. Then he walked out without looking back. ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng reported to Shen Jingyu: "Dr. Gu went to see Miss He, but left the medicine. I advise her to accept it when it''s good, and nothing else." "Gu Yunchen won''t help her." Shen Jingyu''s voice is very determined, which is the most important reason why he is willing to give he Ning to Gu Yunchen for care and inspection. "Mrs. he and he Jiaojiao are coming and waiting at the door of the villa." "Oh?" Shen Jing, Yu Feng and her eyes are slightly selected. The people of the he family are really more and more thick skinned... They don''t look like a family with he Ning at all. "Go and get rid of it. It''s best to make them regret coming today. " Qin Zheng answered and went out. Mrs. he took him Jiaojiao and stood outside. Seeing Qin Zheng, she immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, is the third master willing to see us?" He Ning refused to agree to this matter and directly blackened their contact information. Obviously, there is no chance to start from hening. That''s why Mrs. he came here with her. He Jiaojiao dressed up very enchanting and luxurious, waiting to be favored by the third master. Qin Zheng couldn''t understand their thoughts and deliberately asked, "I don''t know what you two are doing today?" Chapter 590 "We are from your young grandmother''s family, you know? He Ning. " "I know." "He Ning said he was very sorry that he couldn''t have children, but he didn''t want the third master to break the incense, so we''re Jiao Jiao. We''re here to help him..." "What do you do for grandma?" Qin asked. Mrs. he couldn''t speak too plainly even if she had a thick skin. She smiled and said, "Jiao Jiao helped he Ning take care of the third master." He Jiaojiao stepped forward with enchanting waist and said, "no matter what the third master wants, I can promise. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the third master." "Is that true?" "Of course it''s true. No matter what the third master asks me to do, I can do it! I am willing to do it! " He Jiaojiao saw that there was hope. Her voice was soft and looked at Qin Zheng with a flattering smile. Qin Zheng coughed softly and said, "well, come in with me." "Then I''ll go in." He Jiaojiao said hurriedly, "grandma, go back first." Mr. He was so happy that he didn''t expect that things would be so simple. I knew earlier. Why did you go to find he Ning? She watched he Jiaojiao follow Qin Zheng in, with an old face smiling as brightly as chrysanthemums. That''s good. As long as he Jiaojiao climbs up to the third master, her grandson will be linked with the rich and powerful family in the future. Yes, she doesn''t care about the fate of her granddaughter, only her grandson. She went to the small villa in hening. Sister Li saw that she was hening''s grandmother and invited her in. He Ning was drinking the sugar water boiled by Sister Li. He heard that old lady he came and put down the bowl. Sister Li invited Mrs. he in and respectfully poured her a cup of tea. The wrinkles on Mrs. he''s face wrinkled with laughter: "hening, guess where Jiao Jiao went today?" "I don''t care where she goes." He Ning drank sugar water. "Aren''t you a guest? Just sit here. I''m going upstairs to have a rest. " Seeing that she was leaving, Mrs. he couldn''t help shouting, "hening, it''s no use being an ostrich. It''s just like your mother. But your mother is better than you. Although she can''t have a son, your mother can at least have you. You are a lonely life! " "Sister Li, beat out the mad dog!" He Ning said without looking back. "Hening, do you know where Jiao Jiao is now? In the third master''s villa! Do you know why? Because Jiaojiao is willing to do anything for the third master, she can do those things! And have children! The third master left her! " Mrs. he shouted. He Ning''s footsteps paused, and his back stiffened. Sister Li quickly called the bodyguard and pushed her out. She came back a few steps and came forward to hold he Ning: "Miss He, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s not true. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let her in... " "I don''t blame you. Who can imagine that I have such a grandmother?" He Ning said. Sister Li didn''t dare to say more. She turned and came downstairs. The more she thought about it, the less she felt. She hurried to find Qin Zheng. "Mr. Qin, I heard that the he family sent a girl to serve the third master. Is it true or false?" "Are you asking on your own behalf? Or on behalf of the young grandmother? " "Of course it''s me." Sister Li said, "that old lady he went to see miss he just now. Miss he is in a bad mood. It seems that she is very bad. So I hurried to inquire. " Chapter 591 Qin Zheng said, "yes, he Jiaojiao was really left by the third master. She said she wanted to help the third master make cattle and horses. How could the third master refuse? " "This..." Sister Li is about to faint. What''s the matter? Isn''t this a knife in the heart of he Ning? Qin Zheng said, "she is making cattle and horses in the parking lot. Should Sister Li go and have a look?" Sister Li walked doubtfully towards the parking lot. How can she serve the Third Master in the parking lot? Is it She walked over and saw a woman in a dress washing the car. Besides, it''s not the luxury cars and things of the third master that she washed. It''s too dirty for her to touch them. It''s the car used by those subordinates of the third master. "That''s he Jiaojiao?" Sister Li asked strangely. "Didn''t she say she was willing to be an ox and a horse for the third master? Then do it. I''ll make the decision and promise her for the third master. " Qin Zheng stood aside, smiling. Sister Li couldn''t help laughing. Qin Zheng said to he Jiaojiao, "Miss He, after these cars are washed, the flowers in the back yard need to be watered. I thank you for the third master and ninth uncle." "Also, we have a training ground. A group of military dogs need to clean up the kennel. If they don''t live heavy, they will clean up the feces and so on..." Qin Zheng said leisurely and complacent, while he Jiaojiao heard that she wanted to die. She came to make cattle and horses for Shen Jingyu with exquisite makeup and customized clothes bought at a high price. She didn''t want to make such cattle and horses. Who knows that the Shen family really treat her like a cow and a horse. Qin Zheng took some photos and sent them to her: "if the young grandmother is not at ease, find an opportunity to show her." Sister Li accepted it with satisfaction and asked, "what about the third master?" "Well... That... Deal with the work." Qin Zheng said. He took a smoke from the corner of his lips. I guess the third master must be in he Ning''s room at this time? So it seems that there is great hope for the two to remarry. Oh, I haven''t officially left yet, that is, reconciliation is just around the corner. Shen Jingyu did go to he Ning''s room and asked her to accompany herself and her while she still had a chance. The fatigue brought by pregnancy and Shen Jingyu''s company at night make he Ning always sleep very well. Last night, before going to bed, he Ning was hit by Mrs. he''s words. He Ning went to bed full of worries. However, she still slept well. With such a sense of security, she could sleep all night even on a dark dark night or a rainy night. As soon as she came downstairs, Sister Li brought breakfast happily and said, "Miss He, I just saw someone looking at the picture. I also showed you some." "What picture?" He Ning brought the food and ate it in small bites. "Well, you see, it''s so funny that someone washed the car in high-end custom clothes." Sister Li presented the photo, "this can be on the funny list." Sister Li and Qin Zheng, the two super assists, can''t come out to assist directly, so they can only save the country by curving. He Ning took a closer look. Isn''t this he Jiaojiao? He Jiaojiao rolled her sleeves and her hair was scattered. If it weren''t for her beautiful clothes, he Ning thought she was a car washer. And that car wash, isn''t it Shen Jingyu''s villa? "When was this picture?" He Ning asked. "I think it was last night. There''s more this morning. " Sister Li presented several more. Chapter 592 These pictures are even more funny. He Jiaojiao, with her clothes in a mess, has long been wet with sweat. She is carrying the feces in the kennel. She is about to pour it out. Her face and hands are covered with feces. In this way, where is there any feeling of arrogance? I don''t know. I thought I was an aunt who couldn''t stand up under the weight of life. This photo is really a tasteful photo. He Ning was pregnant and vomiting. Seeing this photo, he was about to vomit. She also understood in her heart that this was the way Shen Jingyu wanted he Jiaojiao to be a cow and a horse. This man is too dark, isn''t he? Seeing that he Ning was about to vomit with his mouth covered, Sister Li quickly put the picture away: "I''m sorry, Miss He, I forgot you were eating. I shouldn''t show you this heavy taste picture." "Nothing." He Ning handed the photo back to her, and the uncomfortable feelings at the bottom of his heart last night disappeared. Holding the spoon, I couldn''t help thinking that I really couldn''t let Shen Jingyu go? Pay attention to his every move and don''t even want him to have other women. She bit her lip and gradually became a little distracted. After breakfast, he Ning went to the hospital. It is said that Shen Jingyu is going to the military region to deal with things today. Gu Yunchen calls her to check. He borrowed the instruments and equipment from his friend''s Hospital and examined he Ning himself. "I mainly check the fetal heartbeat and other information. Don''t be nervous. " Gu Yunchen let her lie down. He Ning took a breath and lay down. Gu Yunchen''s instrument was placed on her lower abdomen. There is no sign of pregnancy on the flat lower abdomen. However, soon, he Ning heard the muffled sound coming from the instrument, a bit like a heartbeat and a bit like some radio wave. "Listen, it''s the baby''s heartbeat!" Gu Yunchen reminded he Ning. The smile on hening''s lips expanded: "really?" When the strange sound like a drum sounded in his ear, he Ning''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. This is her child! This is the child''s heartbeat. No matter how hard and tired, they all disappear at this moment. Everything is worth it. "No......" Gu Yunchen suddenly looked dignified. "What''s the matter, doctor Gu?" "The heartbeat seems to be two." Gu Yunchen said, "let me listen again." What does "two" mean? Not very good? " He Ning squeezed his fingers into a fist and his heart jumped with a bang. Gu Yunchen smiled: "it''s really two! Two, twins! " "Really? Are they twins? " He Ning''s eyes suddenly came alive. It turned out that her children were two! Her painstaking efforts to protect them turned out to be two of her little children. Although their father doesn''t want them, although their existence is not blessed, she doesn''t regret it! Never regret giving up other things for them. Thinking of Shen Jingyu, her heart seemed to fade, just like the ending film, which only dissipated in the corridor of time and space. "I think so. The fetal heart rate shows two. But I still need to give you further check to be sure. I''ll accompany you to another examination room. " He Ning followed, his heart was filled with the sweetness of the two children, and other emotions became indifferent, but his steps were firm and powerful. Chapter 593 After other tests, it was further confirmed that she was pregnant with twins. Her heart was soft, like being gently poked by a child with her fingertips. "Then I won''t give you the inspection report. I''ll keep it for you." Gu Yunchen smiled and knew that she was worried that these things would be discovered by Shen Jingyu. "Well." He Ning has a smile on his eyes and eyebrows, gentle as a flower in full bloom in the spring breeze. Gu Yunchen gently patted her on the shoulder and walked out side by side with her. Suddenly, he felt some love for her, but he couldn''t do anything. "He Ning!" A loud shout made he Ning look back, and ye Shu ran over. Her originally short hair was cut shorter because she followed the army interview, but it did not hide the beauty of her facial features. "Why did you come to the hospital? Are you uncomfortable? Did my niece kick you? " He Ning said with a smile, "no, just check with doctor Gu. Why didn''t you say anything when you came back? " Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Hening, pay attention to safety. " "OK, goodbye, doctor Gu." He Ning watched her leave and turned back. "Why didn''t you inform me?" "I want to say... I came back yesterday, but would you think I was spineless if I stayed with he Yiming?" Ye Shu lowered her voice. As soon as he Ning saw her expression, he knew it. Who else is more familiar with the feeling of not forgetting a person and duplicity? "It''s right to love someone. Just don''t hurt yourself. " He Ning said with deep feeling. "I went to interview him. He was hurt. I''ll take care of it. " "Is it serious?" "It''s all skin trauma. It''s OK. I couldn''t bear to see how hard he worked with my own eyes... "Ye Shu whispered. He Ning knows her heart. If he family and her affairs were difficult for ye Shu in the past, now he Yiming''s firm and fair attitude tilts the balance in Ye Shu''s heart to him again. She took Ye Shu''s hand: "I understand. And I support it. " "Really?" "Of course. What did I lie to you for? He Yiming is good. If he wants me to leave, he has a lot of opportunities. He didn''t. And his care and love for he Peishan also proves that he has a sense of responsibility. " Ye Shu nodded softly, "don''t talk about him. Tell me about you. What was the inspection just now? How''s my little niece? " "Your little nieces and daughters are very healthy and have a good heartbeat." "Hey, guys? You mean twins? I''ll have two little nieces? " Ye Shu opened her mouth in surprise and carefully touched he Ning''s stomach. He Ning said with a smile, "how do you know it''s your niece? What if it''s a nephew and a niece? " "Yes, it must be a son and a daughter, with both children, making up a good word." Ye Shu looked at he Ning with envy. "Go home, general. I won''t go to see him. " He Ning said. Ye Shu reluctantly separated from her, and then turned and entered the ward. There was a smile on her face. At the thought of twins, she couldn''t help but have a lot of joy. Seeing her smile, he Yiming asked, "Why are you so happy?" "It''s not because..." the words came to my mouth and turned a corner. "When I saw he Ning, my mood became good." "She came to the hospital, too? What happened? " Chapter 594 "No, I ran into her at the gate of the hospital." Ye Shu didn''t mention that he Ning was pregnant. He Yiming thought of he Ning and didn''t know what was going on. After she came back, the heartache he had had gradually disappeared. He asked the doctor privately, and the doctor told him that he was just too tired during the rescue. There was no other problem. "Is she all right?" He Yiming asked, finding that he could not help but care about he Ning. Ye Shu also found that he often asked he Ning. He turned his mouth, pointed to him and said, "tell me honestly, are you still making any bad ideas?" "Let me tell you, he Yiming, if you really want to treat your sister with he Ning, we''ll really be over. This is my bottom line. You can''t trample on it. " He Yiming grabbed the finger she waved in front of him and brought it to his lips: "never." He looked at her intently and dropped a kiss on her finger. Ye Shu''s face immediately became hot. "Go somewhere with me in the evening." He Yiming said. "Your legs are not ready yet. Where are you going?" "It''s all skin injuries. You''ll know when you go. " In the evening, ye Shu followed he Yiming suspiciously to a very shabby house. Inside is an honest couple who looks like they are in their 60s. But they took out their ID cards. Ye Shu saw that they were only in their forties. I don''t know what makes them so old. "What are we doing here to see them?" Ye Shu asked curiously. He Yiming said in a low voice, "this woman is seriously ill. The doctor diagnosed that she is hopeless and will not live for a year. It happened that her spinal cord and some organs were in line with Shanshan''s. Although the degree of conformity is not as good as he Ning, it is always better than what you can''t find. " "We screened millions of data for this slightly qualified one." "I came here today to sign a contract with her to transfer her body to me after she died of illness. My husband will bear the cost of their education and their two children after graduation. " Ye Shu felt sad. No wonder the couple looked so much older than their actual age. It turned out that disease and poverty made them so. When he left, he Yiming gave them another sum of money. After going out and breathing the air outside, ye Shu''s heart felt better. The atmosphere just now was too depressing. He Yiming holds the contract in his hand. Ye Shu took his hand and glanced at him: "you are different from other people in his family." "Some people ignore human life and can sacrifice the lives of others for their own interests. But you are different... " Maybe that''s why she can''t let he Yiming go anyway. He is so different from he birong. He works in principle, but never gives up the bottom line. He Yiming''s voice was a little low: "but it''s my family after all. I have to bear the responsibility. " Ye Shu understands what he thinks. As long as he doesn''t allow them to mess around, she can accept it. He Yiming called he birong: "aunt, I have found a spinal cord suitable for Shanshan. At that time, that person will donate the whole body to us." "Really? Who is it? Where are the people? " He birong has been in a good mood for so many days. Chapter 595 "I''ve arranged for someone to take care of him, and the doctor diagnosed that he can''t live for more than a year. But you don''t need to know where people are. I''ll arrange it then. " He birong hurriedly asked, "you tell me where she is, I just have a thought. Are you afraid I''ll go to her in advance? I won''t. I''m not that stupid. " "Aunt, that''s all I have to say. Don''t ask any more." He Yiming hung up. Ye Shu gave him a thumbs up: "smart!" If she had told he birong, she would have acted in advance, depriving others of their last chance of survival. This family is not he Ning. It is protected, but it can''t stand her toss. He Yiming also told he Peishan and Lan Xi the same news. Lanxi was overjoyed. She finally showed a trace of joy on her sad face for many days. He Peishan was very happy: "that means I can have surgery in a year? I''ll be fine then? " "Yes, that''s what your big brother said. Your brother really spent too much time and energy looking for a suitable donor this time. At that time, you should thank your brother. " Lan Xi smiled. He Peishan nodded, "that''s for sure." But in my heart, I don''t think much of my mother and brother. Now it''s lucky to find this. In case they don''t find it, will they ignore it and let themselves get sick and won''t move hening''s finger? She sneered at the bottom of her heart, but pretended to be very grateful. Lanxi has loved her daughter for twenty years. Where did she think that her heart had been distorted like he birong? She didn''t know what her daughter thought and was very distressed. She tried her best to take good care of her. ¡­¡­ He Jiaojiao wanted to be a cow and a horse for Shen Jingyu, but she didn''t even see Shen Jingyu''s face. Qin Zheng arranged to do hard work for three days. In fact, she had a chance to leave, but she didn''t dare to offend the confidants around the third master, so she couldn''t hold on for three days. For three days, she was miserable and had to work hard. Seeing that he Jiaojiao didn''t come back for three days, Mrs. he didn''t think about other aspects. What she thought in her heart was that this thing must have been done! As long as you get married with the third master, will you still be married with the third master? She was very happy to take her seven aunts and neighbors to Shen Jingyu''s villa. "Mrs. he, your he family has developed this time. He Ning won''t say it. You brought up this Jiao Jiao. I won''t be able to take you to Jingyuan to enjoy your happiness at that time. " "And your grandson must have followed Jiao Jiao''s progress. Ouch, it''s really hot! " "Mrs. he is blessed. She is a winner in life. Let''s go and have a look." Mrs. he, don''t mention how beautiful it is. Although usually the family is also good, but always live with his son and daughter-in-law, where has such a proud time? "When we get married to the Shen family, please come to the wedding. Come, come! " Mrs. he said. There was a compliment all around, which made Mrs. he float. Before reaching Shen Jingyu''s villa, he passed by hening''s villa. Mrs. he thought she would stand in front of he Ning and go straight there with a noisy woman. Chapter 596 "What''s going on outside?" He Ning asked. Sister Li hurried over and said, "it''s Mrs. he. I said I wanted to see you outside. He also said that he Jiaojiao is about to marry the Third Master... " He Ning thought of he Jiaojiao''s smelly photo and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t let her in, just say I don''t see her. If she wants to break in, you should do it by breaking in. " Sister Li replied, "OK." When she went out, Mrs. he said loudly, "why doesn''t he Ning come out to see me?" "Miss he is on lunch break. You''d better go back." Sister Li was polite. Mrs. he snorted, "lunch break? Thanks to her big heart, she can sleep. But also, don''t think so much about divorce. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that we Jiao Jiao have gone to serve the third master? " Sister Li held back her smile. Mrs. he continued: "in the future, we Jiao Jiao will be the young grandmother of the Shen family, and our status will be higher than her. Don''t regret that she doesn''t see me now! " Sister Li said, "then go back." Mrs. he wanted to give hening a blow. Who knows, she didn''t even see hening''s face. Around the seven aunts and eight aunts accused he Ning of being unfilial, and they also had the meaning of watching Mrs. he joke. Mrs. he was shameless and rushed in to let he Ning come out to see herself. However, this time, she was beaten back by the bodyguard at the door. "I want to see he Ning! I''m her grandmother! " "Miss he said that she didn''t kiss her grandmother. As for those who pretend to be, fight out! " The bodyguard stood in front of them like a wall. Mrs. he had no choice but to take people to Shen Jingyu''s villa. When I went there, the gate was closed. Finally, Aunt Chen came to open the door. Although she didn''t know her, Aunt Chen understood when she said she was looking for he Jiaojiao. Isn''t this he Jiaojiao who said three days ago that she would be a cow and a horse for the third master? Aunt Chen said, "find he Jiaojiao and go to the place where the third master domesticates military dogs. We don''t entertain guests here. " Mrs. he was very happy when she heard this: "it''s still me. I''ve followed the third master to the military camp in just a few days. It seems that the Third Master also attaches great importance to her, and even stays by his side in the military camp. " Other relatives also hurried to compliment: "it''s better to congratulate old lady for having a grandson-in-law like the third master." A group of people found a place to domesticate military dogs in the army. This place is in the suburbs. It covers a very large area and looks very elegant. There are several soldiers on guard. Mrs. he is even more overjoyed. It seems that this style is really not small. He Jiaojiao should be here with the third master. When Mrs. he arrived, she said she was looking for the third master. The guard said, "the third master never comes here. What''s more, how can people of their status come here? " Mrs. he''s face was a little ugly: "what about he Jiaojiao? Anyone here? Do you just neglect our he family? " "Oh, you said she was inside. I asked her to come out to see you. " As soon as the soldier heard the name, he ran quickly in and called someone. Mrs. he felt comfortable again, and the compliments around her were higher than a while: "it''s still a charming name that works! As soon as you hear her name, look at these people. They are too busy to call people. " Chapter 597 "Yes, we are Jiao Jiao. That''s what the third master likes. After the third master divorced he Ning, he fell in love with Jiao Jiao... I haven''t seen it for a few days, so I really have to invite everyone to a wedding wine. " Mrs. he said with a smile, satisfied. He Ning didn''t enjoy the blessing of his granddaughter at all, but he Jiaojiao is different. Jiaojiao is in great pain, so she can''t enjoy the blessing of the Shen family? "Envy..." "Mrs. he is so lucky..." "Yes, the other party is Jingyuan Shen family!" Compliments were heard, and old lady he was floating. At this time, the soldier led a unkempt and smelly man to them. Mrs. he covered her nose and said, "it stinks. What is this?" "Yes, yes, why does it smell like shit?" Someone followed. Mrs. he waved in disgust: "take this thing away quickly. I''m almost dizzy." The soldier said, "this is he Jiaojiao you are looking for. You should take the people back as soon as possible and say what they want to do for the third master. They have come to us to make trouble. We haven''t done anything well and we''ll clean up the mess. " "How could this be our Jiao Jiao? Don''t talk nonsense. My family is young and beautiful. That''s what the third master likes... "How can old lady he admit that this smelly woman is he Jiaojiao? He Jiaojiao cried loudly: "Grandma!" Rush towards Mrs. he. Mrs. he was surprised: "Jiao Jiao? Are you okay? How did you achieve this virtue? " "They pulled me to be a cow and horse, asked me to wash the car, wash the toilet, shovel shit for these dogs, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu He Jiaojiao cried miserably. The stench came out and people couldn''t help covering their nose. The seven aunts and eight aunts around couldn''t help laughing for a while: "ha ha, ha ha, I was liked by the third master to shovel shit." "It''s really funny. I''m really liked by the third master. Ha ha ha." Mrs. he was so angry that she couldn''t think of bringing so many people. Instead of seeing the scenery of she Jiaojiao, she saw her embarrassment? He Jiaojiao began to cry. Mrs. he has no light on her face and can only take her back first. As a result, none of the seven aunts who came with him would let he Jiaojiao sit in her own car. They all shirked their business and slipped away one by one. He Jiaojiao couldn''t get a taxi at all like this. Mrs. he finally asked people from the eldest son''s company to pick her up and he Jiaojiao back. He Jiaojiao went back and found Mrs. he crying and crying. "I think he Ning must have made this arrangement. The third master doesn''t have time to take care of such a small matter, so she instructs his cronies to make a trip for you. " He is so sad! If she doesn''t return it today, she can''t swallow it. "Yes, it must be her. I didn''t expect her to treat us like this. No wonder the second uncle''s family had to get their property back from her. " He Jiaojiao complained that she couldn''t get rid of the smell after taking several baths. Mrs. he thought for a while and said, "he Ning also has a family business, and the third master''s confidants still hold her. If you take away her family property, she will have nothing, and someone will listen to her again? " Chapter 598 "But even the second uncle''s family lost the lawsuit. How can she get her family back?" He Jiaojiao shook her head and said. "He Ning, like her mother, turned his elbow out. I don''t think she''s from the he family. Let''s go to the hospital and check. If it''s not true, it''s easy to say... "Mrs. he didn''t like Ms. Ning''s daughter-in-law at that time. She disliked that she was too smart and capable to have a son. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he Ning was not like his own family at all. He was not from the he family at all! He Jiaojiao asked, "what if she is from the he family..." "Yes or no. It would be great if it were not. " Mrs. he thought it over and went straight to the hospital. When he Ning was ill before, he lived in the hospital, and some blood samples were reserved in the hospital for follow-up use. Mrs. he easily obtained these blood samples with her identity as a close relative. Then she asked someone to test the DNA of he Ning and his family In fact, she is not sure. He Ning must not be his own home, but he Ning can get the benefits, and her grandchildren can''t get them. Then she must find a way to let he Ning have none. A few days later, the hospital invited the old lady and gave her the examination report: "the owner of the blood sample you want to check really has no kinship with you. It is certain that she is not your own granddaughter. " "Yes! Ning Wan, this bitch! Our he family treated her well. She even gave birth to this wild seed behind her back! " Mrs. he was so angry that her nose smoked. She angrily took the test report and found he Hongtao: "Hongtao, look, look! Look at that little bitch you married! I simply didn''t pay attention to you and the he family. " After he Ning''s wedding, he Hongtao had been indifferent and said, "Mom, you don''t have to find something." "What do you mean nothing? You see, he Ning is not your daughter at all! " He Hongtao took it over and said, "where did you get it?" "What else can I get from the hospital! I had some doubts before. Why is he Ning not close to our family? Now I can see through it. She is a wild species at all! I''m so angry, I''m so angry! " At the thought of this, he Hongtao also felt a sense of humiliation. Originally, because he married Xiao San, he had no feelings for Ning Wan and he Ning for a long time. It happened that Xiao San had endured so many years of humiliation. "Well, you Ning Wan, scold me for being irresponsible! What about yourself! I should have done such a dirty thing! " As a man, he Hongtao''s self-esteem was deeply hit, and he hated it. Chen Fufen was also happy: "like mother, like daughter! Neither mother nor daughter is a good man! " He Hongtao immediately rushed out and said, "I have to kill this wild seed today!" Mrs. he said, "I''ll go with you! Go find hening together! We have to settle this account! " Thinking that he Ning and Shen Jingyu are separated anyway, he Hongtao has a lot of confidence. A wave of humiliation prompted him to hit the door directly. The three people came to the small villa in hening and wanted to rush inside. Chapter 599 He Ning is having afternoon tea in the living room after his lunch break. Gu Yunchen explained that she is pregnant with twins. Even if she can''t eat, how much to eat. Hearing the noise outside, Sister Li couldn''t seem to stop it. He Ning looked out, and old lady he''s loud voice had rushed into her ear. She said to Sister Li, "let them in first." She wanted to see what these people wanted to do. He Hongtao rushed in with red eyes and glared at he Ning as if he saw his enemy. He Ning didn''t stand up at all, and the rest of his eyes didn''t look at him. She has had enough of these people, let alone respect them as elders, that is to say, they are human beings, and she feels reluctant. Seeing this, Sister Li was so frightened that she immediately called Shen Jingyu. After all, there are bodyguards here. He Hongtao didn''t dare to mess around. He Ning slowly drank a glass of milk and said, "what''s the matter with me?" "Hening, I''m here today. I must teach you a lesson!" He Hongtao was so angry that his wife stole people behind his back and gave birth to a seed that was not his own. You can imagine his humiliation! He Ning said strangely, "wild seed? You''re not talking about yourself, are you? " He Hongtao said, "if your grandmother hadn''t checked it, you wouldn''t be my seed. It turns out that you are Ning Wan''s child! Your mother and daughter are really hiding it from me! " Mrs. he was also angry: "no wonder you will be driven out by the third master. I''m afraid you are as unclean as your mother!" Just after that, an empty cup hit Mrs. he hard in the face, making her cry and fall to the ground. He Hongtao hurriedly helped her up. As soon as Mrs. he stood up, she was going to come up and fight he Ning. Several bodyguards immediately came forward to protect he Ning. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mrs. he dared not move forward, but scolded: "you are really spoiled! I have to take care of you today! " The cup was thrown by he Ning. She had just finished drinking the milk. When she heard Mrs. he''s rude, she threw it over. Mrs. he''s face was smashed with a purple cyan color and blood color. He Ning sneered and said, "you can scold me, but you can''t scold my mother!" "How dare you beat your grandmother! There is no royal law, there is no tutor! " Mrs. he shouted. "That''s funny. You said I''m not your child. What kind of grandmother are you? Tutor, my tutor is not good, isn''t it your tutor? " "You, you, you!" Mrs. he continued to say a few words about you, but you didn''t come up with a reason. Chen Fufen is not as angry as he Laotai and he Hongtao, so she thinks more rationally. She said, "he Ning, this is the test report that the old lady went to the doctor for examination. You''re not a he kid. It can be seen that your mother cheated and gave birth to you. " She finished and threw a report on the ground. Sister Li came back from the phone. Seeing that it was important, she picked it up and handed it to he Ning: "Miss He, please have a look." He Ning pushed away, didn''t look, and said calmly, "I''m really not a child of the he family. That''s exactly what I want. I''ve been thinking about why there is such a big gap between us. Now I finally understand the reason. " Chapter 600 Seeing he Ning''s attitude, Sister Li also felt quite relieved. She threw her things on the ground, stepped on her feet, bah at the people of the he family, and then turned to he Ning and said, "Congratulations, miss he." He Hongtao and others were even more angry when they saw their attitude. He Hongtao said, "well, no wonder you''ve been estranged from me these years. It turns out that you''ve been longing not to be my daughter for a long time. You have ulterior motives, not for a day or two." "If it''s good to be your daughter, why not? Why am I wrong? Don''t you know why? " He Ning retorted. Mrs. he pointed to her: "hening, do you still know some shame?" "I don''t understand, but I won''t let my granddaughter cling to power and gain wealth by selling her body; I don''t understand, but I also know that I won''t bully the weak and forcibly seize; I don''t understand, but I won''t go to someone else''s house and stand in someone else''s living room and shout! " Chen Fufen motioned to Mrs. he to stop talking. She answered and said, "he Ning, your mother cheated in marriage and made a mistake. Although she died, at least half of her inheritance should belong to your father. Therefore, you must return half of your company to your father! " She thought clearly and came for her family property. She went straight to the subject without hesitation. "You''re here for family property?" "No, we want property. But these possessions, you don''t deserve them! Your mother''s inheritance should have your father''s share. Since your mother is sorry for your father, you should take more and give it to your father as compensation! " Chen Fufen said. Mrs. he also responded: "you''re right, he Ning, you must divide the company and family property into half, compensate your father, and make up for the psychological shadow caused by your mother''s cheating on your father in those years!" "What if you say no?" He Ning looked at these ugly performances with a smile. "If not, don''t blame us for being rude!" Mrs. he rolled up her sleeves and had long wanted to give hening a blow. Now since she is not her own granddaughter, she has no burden to fight. She came to hening, but Chen Fufen pushed her to hening while persuading her. She was eager to make something happen. They are not too afraid of the Shen family now. After all, he Ning is separated from Shen Jingyu. It is estimated that they don''t care how much he Ning is. He Ning looked at Chen Fufen, who was smarter than before, smiled and said to the bodyguards around him, "did you hear that these three have nothing to do with me. If they break into my house, don''t you call me out quickly? " The bodyguard shouldn''t have really stopped he Hongtao and Mrs. he just now. After all, they can''t bear the responsibility in case of injury. But now I hear what he Ning said. Since these people have no blood relationship with he Ning, what else do you dare not do? Immediately, grab a few of them and drag them out. In the past, they were driven out politely. This time, they were actually driven out, especially he Hongtao. When they hit a hard nail, they were unconvinced and rushed forward. However, where are the general bodyguards of the iron tower that they can rush away? Instead, he threw himself black and blue. In the midst of the noise, a military vehicle stopped in front of them. Chapter 601 Shen Jingyu jumped out of the car. Mrs. he immediately rushed forward and said, "Third Master, he Ning is a wild seed that Ning Wan stole from her life outside. Don''t want this kind of woman. It will ruin the lintel of your Shen family!" Shen Jingyu hurried back in a hurry. When she heard old lady he talking nonsense, she reached out and threw her away. Old lady he stumbled and fell to the ground. Qiao Hai roared, "don''t you get out of here?" The three were frightened by this posture and hurried away. When Shen Jingyu went in, he Ning was slowly eating the cake. He eased his steps and walked towards her. She looked very stable. It didn''t seem to have any impact on her just now. "He Ning." Shen Jingyu was a little annoyed that he was late. He Ning turned around and smiled at him: "the third master is coming?" "Was everything all right just now?" Shen Jingyu sat down and felt pity. "It''s gone. It''s okay." He Ning smiled and pushed a cake in front of him. "Third Master, eat a cake." "If you are unhappy and want to cry, cry." Shen Jingyu was afraid that she would hold it in her heart. It''s really a headache to meet such a scoundrel as the he family. He Ning smiled: "why should I cry? I''m not from the he family. It''s too late for me to be happy. Why are you crying? " Shen Jingyu didn''t understand what had happened. Sister Li picked up the test report that had been trampled and reported: "the people of the he family said that they went to check the DNA. Miss he is not the flesh and blood of he Hongtao. So they came to miss he for an explanation. " "Is there such a thing?" Shen Jingyu said, and a touch of joy flashed between his eyebrows. He would rather he Ning had nothing to do with the he family. It would be very sad if there were only such relatives. "I saw it for miss he just now. It''s absolutely true. So miss he said, since these people are not their relatives, if you see them in the future, just call them out and don''t give any face. " Shen Jingyu''s lips were full of radians. This little woman can really protect herself now. Not surprised, I learned to calm down and let people help, and easily disposed of these people. He Ning put down his spoon: "in fact, I thought before whether I was a family with them or not. Because they are so different from me. But at that time, I didn''t think so... After all, I never thought my mother would... " "But now, I just feel happy. I can finally get rid of these messy people. It turns out that these boring people really have nothing to do with me. " "Sometimes I''m really afraid of being forced to become that kind of person." "Now, I''m not from his family..." Shen Jingyu reached out and held her in his arms. He loved her so much that he knew her so early, but he didn''t always protect her and let her bear so much. A sour mood covered his whole body and caught him like a net. Over the years, he put all his good on another woman Guilt haunted him wordlessly. He Ning is in a really good mood now. He Ning is the kind of good who has broken away from his shackles. Being held by Shen Jingyu, she didn''t think about anything, just wanted to feel the peace at this moment. Sister Li withdrew with a silent smile. After being held by him for a long time, he Ning was afraid to press the child in his stomach and come out of his arms. Chapter 602 Shen Jingyu''s arms were empty, and his heart was empty. "I want to eat cake, do you want to eat it?" She asked frankly. Shen Jingyu suddenly felt flustered for no reason. It seemed that she was afraid that she would become indifferent to her own family. He stretched out his hand and took hening''s hand. There was a smile in her eyebrows. It was a happy smile, but it was a little alienated. "He Ning..." Shen Jingyu approached her, getting closer and closer, until he kissed her lips. After a cherished kiss, he stopped. He was only willing to stay in the moment. ¡­¡­ Originally, he Ning thought that his family knew some shame, so let it go. Who knows, as soon as she arrived at the company, Gong Yunxi sent her a court summons: "he Ning, look what this is." "Summons? What have I done? " He Ning opened it and saw that it was the he family who sued her and Ning Wan for cheating in marriage. He Ning had no blood relationship with the he family, but Ning Wan had to give half of he Ning''s property to he Hongtao based on her husband''s and wife''s obligations. "What a shame." He Ning said. "What''s going on?" Gong Yunxi took it from he Ning and looked at it again. "Isn''t it shameless? What does the family think? " Ye Shu also ran over. After knowing the situation, he scolded: "shit! It''s disgusting. Open the fucking door to disgust - it''s disgusting! " He Ning smiled: "it''s all right. Anyway, I''m not busy recently. It''s a big deal to respond with them. I''m sure the judge won''t let them fool him. " Ye Shu said, "I''ll accompany you!" "Don''t accompany me. How are you doing with he Yiming recently?" He Ning actually cared about her. "Nothing, just the same. As long as it doesn''t involve his family, everything is fine. But I''m not going to see his family anyway. " Ye Shu shrugged. He Ning knew that this matter was not urgent, so he smiled and said, "it''s most important whether you two can get along. When you run in well, it won''t be a big problem." "Yes, I think so, too." Ye Shu is very optimistic now. She said secretly, "I''ll tell you quietly that he Yiming will donate his body to he Peishan for surgery after finding a terminally ill patient." "Then the patient''s spinal cord and organs will not be infected with incurable diseases?" "It''s said that she won''t. her disease won''t infect other organs. So I thought, maybe without he Peishan, it would be much easier for me to talk to him. " "I hope so. You will get better. " He Ning said sincerely. ¡­¡­ The day he Ning came to the court, he only asked Ye Shu to accompany him. But just arrived, found Chu Zhuohang also arrived. "Chu Xuechang." He Ning was surprised. "Why are you here?" "I heard about you. Come and see if there''s anything I can help." He Ning nodded: "their request is very rude. I believe the court will not pay attention to their unreasonable request." "I''m afraid the he family will be rough, and you''ll suffer." Chu Zhuohang strode forward, "come on, I''ll go in with you." The he family had already arrived. When Chu Zhuohang looked at them, there was a light of evil in his eyes. He Hongtao was so impressed by his eyes that he withdrew his sight. When the Court opened, he Ning knew that he Hongtao had come prepared. Chapter 603 Fearing that they could not win the lawsuit, they also specially found a man surnamed Ning. They said in court that the man was Ning Wan''s cousin, that is, he Ning''s uncle, who was related by blood to Ning Wan. According to the hospital report, it can be confirmed that there is no blood relationship between he Ning and uncle Tang, which indirectly proves that he Ning and Ning WAN are not related by blood! Therefore, he Ning is not qualified to inherit the legacy left by Ning Wan. Only he Hongtao is qualified to inherit it! Because Ning Wan was still he Hongtao''s wife when she died. This accident shocked he Ning! It''s not that I can''t get my mother''s property, but why I''m not my mother''s child? Because of the complexity of the matter, the court did not issue a judgment on the same day. Ye Shu and Chu Zhuohang left and right accompanied he Ning out. "He Ning, this man surnamed Ning must have deliberately appeared to harm you. Who knows if he is your real uncle. " Ye Shu said, "the thoughts of the he family are really vicious. You can think of this way." He Ning was a little depressed. Although her mother died early, she had a deep relationship with her mother. If she was really not her mother''s child, her heart would be like a rootless duckweed without support. Chu Zhuohang saw her worry and said softly, "he Ning, I''ll take you home to have a rest first. You leave this matter to me. Next time, you don''t have to attend in person. " "No, I want to know about my mother. Only by breaking through this point can we defeat the he family. " Hening said firmly. "Then you have to rest." Chu Zhuohang took her hand and stuffed her into the car, "go home." When he arrived at hening''s villa, Chu Zhuohang told ye Shu to accompany hening, while he looked for new evidence with the invited lawyer. Shen Jingyu also received the news. The man surnamed Ning who appeared in the court was brought to him and lawyer Nie for the first time. The man, in his fifties, was an ordinary office worker. When he saw Shen Jingyu and lawyer Nie, he was shocked by the situation surrounded by their bodyguards and dared not take the initiative to speak. "Are you Ning Wan''s cousin?" Lawyer Nie took the lead. "Yes. I am "Then why haven''t you taken care of hening these years?" "The he family are fierce. Where can I take care of it? Besides, I have to support my family. I can''t manage it. Besides, my wife won''t let me take care of it. " Lawyer Nie took out the photos and various materials found in that year and compared them. The man in front of him was determined to be Ning Wan''s cousin. "Doctor, draw his blood." Nie Tianhua asked. "What are you doing? I''m really Ning Wan''s cousin. Don''t hurt me. I have old and young people, and the whole family still depends on me to support... " Nie Tianhua said lightly, "don''t worry, we just want to check the DNA of you and he Ning. We are not satisfied with the results collected by the he family. " "The he family said that he Ning was not Ning Wan''s own daughter. They wanted me to testify and help them bring it home. My wife forced me to promise, so I had to promise. They did the test themselves, but I didn''t know it... "He said timidly. "We know. You can go. " Nie Tianhua said. The man was taken down and sent out. Chapter 604 Nie Tianhua said to Shen Jingyu, "Third Master, the DNA comparison of kinship is also more accurate. He Ning has to be compared with him repeatedly, so as to confirm whether he Ning has a close relationship with him. " "OK, do it." Shen Jingyu said, "go to the hospital again and check the specific information when Ning Wan gave birth to he Ning." Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows. Now it can be confirmed that he Ning is not the blood of he family. But if she is not even Ning Wan''s daughter, who are her parents? Is he Ning adopted by Ning Wan, and he Hongtao doesn''t know it? Before, he also went to the hospital to check the birth data of he Ning. At that time, it was to treat her. However, the hospital said that the information available in the past 20 years was limited. This time, he asked Nie Tianhua to increase the intensity and scope of search, hoping to find more effective information. ¡­¡­ The happiest people belong to the he family. If the court adopts their evidence this time, he Hongtao will be the legal heir to Ning Wan''s estate. At that time, he Ning''s everything will belong to him. Up to now, his mood for property is not so strong. What is more powerful is to take this breath! Moreover, he Ning is not his flesh and blood. He will no longer have a little kindness like before. Mrs. he was also very happy. She pulled her to her side and said, "this time, as long as hening''s company and family property are gone, no one will listen to her. After the third master divorced her, you should take this opportunity to plan with you and your brother. " One side stood a handsome young man. Hearing these words, he frowned all the time and finally couldn''t help saying, "don''t do bad things again. Why am I so uncomfortable?" "What''s wrong with this? This is for your benefit. Why don''t you understand? Holly, don''t be ignorant of the good heart. " He Jiaojiao said fiercely. Mrs. he hurriedly said, "don''t be cruel to my baby, good grandson. Good grandson, grandma tells you that hening is not from our family. She deserves what she ends up with. " He Li''s face turned red: "anyway, I don''t want all this you''ve planned for me!" With that, he turned and ran out. Mrs. he patted her thigh and sighed. ¡­¡­ He Ning also went to the hospital where he was born. Facing her inquiry, the doctor said, "it''s really hard to find. Twenty years ago, all the data were handwritten, and there was no computer at all. Besides, there was no computer at that time. Moreover, our hospital has been renovated and rebuilt several times. I don''t know where to throw the earlier data. " "Where did the doctor''s handwritten information go?" "It''s all in the grocery store over there. For ordinary patients and birth data, we can''t spare a place and people to keep them. " He Ning said, "can I have a look?" "Go. I''ll open it for you. " The doctor finally accommodated her and let her in to look for it. But the dust here is very thick. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. He Ning began to look for it and opened the information. Many of them had faded because of their age. She was looking for it when a teenager rushed in and stuffed a roll of paper into her hand. Chapter 605 He Ning was stunned. He saw clearly that this man was he Li, the son of his uncle''s family. Because the whole family didn''t have much contact with her uncle''s family since childhood, and she rarely saw holly. I don''t know how he came here. "What did you give me?" "I heard you were looking for your birth data. I found it from my mother. My mother used to be a nurse here and left a lot of information at home. " Holly said, "I can''t help you anything else. I''m leaving." With that, he turned and ran away. He Ning opened the information and found that it was the information she was looking for when she was born. It has turned yellow. Obviously, it is not carefully preserved by anyone. It is also a rare thing that he Li can find it by mistake. He Ning looked at the direction he Li ran out, and his heart was full of emotion. She collected the information and was about to leave when several people came in. The person walking in front was Shen Jingyu. He took Nie Tianhua and saw he Ning here with deep eyes: "how did you come here? I''ll send someone to look for information. " He glanced at the tattered reference room as if it would collapse at any time. "I just can''t put it in my heart, so let''s have a look first." He Ning said, knowing that he and Nie Tianhua were also helping, he was very grateful, "thank you very much." Hearing her politeness, Shen Jingyu felt uncomfortable and stretched out his hand to pull her: "let''s go out first." "Hening, are you here too?" Chu Zhuohang''s voice sounded, and he came with the lawyer. He Ning subconsciously took his hand from Shen Jingyu and went to Chu Zhuohang. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were even darker. "How did you come to such a place?" Chu Zhuohang knew that she had children in her stomach and was even more worried, "go out first." He took he Ning''s hand and helped her out. Shen Jingyu came first, but now he is empty. Nie Tianhua looked at him sympathetically and quickly looked down at the road. Shen Jingyu tightly pursed her thin lips and followed her outward. Chu Zhuohang asked he Ning to sit down and said, "don''t come alone next time, you know? I don''t think about my health. " "It''s all right. There''s no danger in the hospital." He Ning smiled. Shen Jingyu''s lips had been pulled into a straight line and stood beside them, emitting cold air all over his body, lowering the air pressure around him. He Ning collected her eyes and didn''t see him. She didn''t communicate with him too much this time. Because divorce is a matter of time, if she wants to be independent, she can''t rely on him for everything. Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes. There was a mockery of Shen Jingyu in the evil shop. It seemed that he knew today. Why did he have to start. Seeing a spark in the sight of Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang, he Ning hurriedly said, "I really got something. He Li gave me the same information just now." "Holly? Is the son of your great uncle? " Nie Tianhua asked with interest. "Yes, normally, he is my cousin, but we don''t have much friendship. It''s really strange that he suddenly brought something to me. " "Is it convenient for me to see, young grandma?" Nie Tianhua asked. He Ning reached out and handed it to him. Nie Tianhua took it over and looked at it a few times and said, "it''s really the medical record book of this hospital in the early years. I''ve seen a lot before. I can''t be wrong." He then looked down: "it turned out that the young grandmother was born through test tube babies." Chapter 606 He Ning nodded softly, "yes. My mother told me when I was a child, because at that time she seemed to have some physical problems and couldn''t get pregnant. She could only have children in this way. " "Later, some doctors told me that the IVF operation was not very mature, so the children born in that way would be more or less weak and sick." Chu Zhuohang gripped her hand painfully. Shen Jingyu went to he Ning and sat down, holding her other hand. A touch of love flashed in her eyes. He Ning was a little embarrassed at once. What''s this like? She quickly took her hands out of the palms of the two men and held them in each other''s hands. She didn''t give anyone a chance to avoid embarrassment to each other. Chu Zhuohang stared at Shen Jingyu coldly. If he wasn''t busy, how could he Ning pull out his hand? Shen Jingyu kept his face unchanged and reached out to hold he Ning''s hands. Chu Zhuohang had to rob again. He said, "he Ning is still my legal wife after all. She should be in my charge if she has something to do. Lawyer Nie, what other clues? " He Ning wanted to take back his hand. Seeing that he had said business, he also looked at Nie Tianhua Nie Tianhua was stunned by the jealous picture in front of him. He cleared his throat and said, "Third Master, I have an idea. It''s just a bold guess. There''s no evidence to support it, but you might as well listen to it." "You say." "Because the young grandmother was born in a test tube baby, is it possible that the doctor who had the operation made a mistake about sperm and eggs, resulting in problems in the young grandmother''s life experience?" Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang nodded at the same time: "this possibility is great." He Ning thought, "well, indeed. If it''s not a mistake, there''s no way to explain all this. " "That''s right. As long as we can prove that this is a mistake in the hospital, the birth of the young grandmother is a mistake in the hospital. This is beyond her control, nor can she choose. Since Ms. Ning Wan gave birth to her, she is Ms. Ning Wan''s daughter in the legal sense. She still has the legal right to inherit Ms. Ning Wan''s estate. " Nie Tianhua explained the legal joints in a few words. He Ning nodded: "yes. My mother is a very kind person. The old employees of the company have a good reputation for her. They will recognize her when they mention her. Therefore, I will not let her legacy fall into the hands of the he family. This is my responsibility and obligation as a daughter. " "Don''t worry, young lady. We will continue to investigate the data. Even if there is no conclusive evidence that the hospital made a mistake, it can be proved through various reasoning that your life experience has nothing to do with you. I believe the court will support you. I will try my best to help you fight this lawsuit. " Chu Zhuo got up: "lawyer Nie, the lawyer I hired is also very good at this case. You might as well discuss it with him?" For he Ning, Shen Jingyu made a concession for the first time: "lawyer Nie, please discuss it with Mr. Chu''s lawyer." "OK, Third Master." Nie Tianhua said. "Hening, I''ll take you back first." Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang said in one voice. He Ning looked at them and couldn''t help laughing: "I brought the driver and car myself." "Then I''ll take your car." Another chorus. Seeing them insist, he Ning said, "OK, let''s go together." Chapter 607 If we were together, no one would be able to insist on doing other things for her. Then, Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang abandoned their luxury cars and got into hening''s car. Hening''s car is equipped in the company. It''s a special car for hening, so it''s not big. Two tall men with long legs sat in the car, their legs could not be extended, one left and one right beside he Ning. The two men disliked each other, so they kept silent tacitly. Finally arrived at the small villa in hening. They got off the bus. No one had plans to leave. Hening couldn''t catch up with people. For this matter, they have been running to help. He Ning said, "Sister Li, there are guests in the evening. Please prepare more meals." Sister Li hurriedly answered until she saw clearly that it was the two, and she was a little surprised for a moment She was also used to the way they argued and were jealous. It was strange that they were willing to eat at the same table. "I want to go upstairs and have a rest first, so please help yourself." He Ning finished and went straight upstairs, because he didn''t know how to get along with them. "OK, you go and have a rest." Chu Zhuohang immediately stood up. Seeing her leave, he sat down again. He Ning went upstairs, picked up the photos of his mother when he was a child, looked through them one by one, and thought of his life experience, which made a ripple in his heart. Chu Zhuohang and Shen Jingyu sat in silence for a long time. Sister Li came to add tea to them several times and didn''t hear them say a word. She also muttered in her heart. She didn''t know which one miss he would choose in the end? In her opinion, either of these two men is the dragon and phoenix of people and the dream lover of millions of girls. However, miss he seemed very insipid to each one and had no idea of living with them all her life. Alas, Sister Li sighed and went to cook. At dinner time, he Ning came downstairs and had dinner with them. Compared with the silent Shen Jingyu, Chu Zhuohang''s mood was relaxed and talked and laughed with he Ning. He ate very well, and it was a great pleasure for him to stay here for dinner. Shen Jingyu ate very little and slowly. He Ning knew that he had no taste. He pursed his lips and eyes slightly. She loves him, but she pretends not to care. While eating, Nie Tianhua came and said, "Third Master, according to the records on the medical record, we found the old doctor who operated on Ms. Ning Wan. He has retired and lives in the countryside. Tomorrow, we''ll visit him. May find some clues. " "Can''t you invite him over?" Shen Jingyu doesn''t want he Ning running around. "The old doctor is in his eighties and his legs are not very sharp. People''s children and grandchildren also love the old man and won''t let him. " Nie Tianhua said. "Please call me tomorrow." He Ning said immediately. Shen Jingyu looked at her and nodded, "OK." He put down his chopsticks: "then you have an early rest at night. It may be a little hard tomorrow." Then he went out with Nie Tianhua. He Ning nodded. Seeing that he didn''t eat much, he was terrified, but he never called him again. Her expression clearly fell into Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. His eyes turned slightly with a touch of gloom. It''s not easy for her to expel the man from the bottom of her heart, is it? Chapter 608 But it doesn''t matter. He can wait! One day, she will really forget Shen Jingyu. The next morning, Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang arrived at the same time. This time, they still insisted on taking hening''s car and set off for the suburbs together. In fact, we all know that whether we can find this old doctor or not, it doesn''t matter much about competing for the property of the he family. More importantly, help hening trace her roots and find her real life experience. The suburbs are a little far away, and it''s a remote mountain village. Hening can support it at first. After a while, he can''t support it and feels sleepy. She closed her eyes and began to tilt her head to one side. Chu Zhuohang subconsciously wanted to hold her. But Shen Jingyu took her into his arms first and held her head in his palm to make her sleep more safely. Chu Zhuohang wanted to rob again. Shen Jingyu glanced at him and said with lips, "do you want to wake her up?" Chu Zhuohang couldn''t bear it. He is not as heartless as Shen Jingyu. He Ning knows that he Ning is pregnant and is already working hard. He glanced out of the window and avoided the picture in front of him. When he finally arrived at his destination, he Ning woke up and opened his eyes. In front of him were green mountains everywhere. The scenery brightened his eyes. The old doctor was really old and inconvenient. When he knew their intention, he still warmly received them. He took hening''s hand and was excited: "let me see, let me see, this is the first successful IVF operation I have done. In a twinkling of an eye, the child is so big. " "Grandpa, did you do it for my mother when she came for surgery?" "Yes. At that time, this kind of operation was not common. Your mother had some physical problems and couldn''t get pregnant, so she found me. At the beginning, I did it myself and attracted many doctors. At that time, I was in my 60s and was the most proud operation. But then the technology matured, and the operation was nothing strange. " He Ning said softly, "do you remember others? Now we have found that my DNA is inconsistent with both my father and my mother. " "This..." the old doctor was confused. "It doesn''t match Ning Wan and he Hongtao?" "Yes." He Ning nodded. "It''s strange that I did them from admission to examination to the final operation. However, I seem to remember, because our technology was immature and our instruments were not suitable. We went to Jingyuan at that time. Those two days in Jingyuan really didn''t belong to me. I just followed. " "After all, Jingyuan is the capital. These technologies are at the forefront. At that time, there were more couples doing IVF than in other places." The old doctor recalled, "could it be during this period that someone made a mistake about the baby''s embryo, resulting in the child we brought back, not their blood?" "Do you remember which hospital it was?" The old doctor took a pen and paper and said, "I''ll write it to you. Go and find out the situation. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. " He wrote down not only the name of the hospital, but also the names of several doctors. He Ning took it seriously and thanked him. Shen Jingyu immediately asked Nie Tianhua to take photos. First go to Jingyuan to check the situation and see if he Ning can help him find his biological parents. Chapter 609 The he family is very anxious about this case. Old lady he and he Hongtao both held their breath. The court also arranged another hearing. Since they want to go through legal procedures, Shen Jingyu will certainly go with them. In court, the lawyer of the he family proposed that he Ning was neither Ning Wan''s child nor he Hongtao''s child, so according to the regulations, Ning Wan''s legacy should all belong to he Hongtao. Everything he Ning has now should be returned to he Hongtao. Chen Fufen and he Lu, sitting in the first row, took a proud look at he Ning. They will win this lawsuit! These things forcibly occupied by he Ning will certainly return to their hands. Mrs. he was eager to punish the wild seed as soon as possible. Her wrinkled face showed a gloomy smile. Lawyer Nie defended he Ning personally: "we have visited the hospital and the original doctors. Ms. Ning Wan has suffered a lot in order to have a baby. The original doctors can confirm that they personally helped Ms. Ning Wan and Mr. He Hongtao collect eggs and sperm, and they also did the operation themselves. " "Only the medical conditions were limited, so they were sent to Jingyuan for treatment. I believe that it was in this process that there was a problem and accidentally took the wrong embryo. " "Although he Ning is not Ms. Ning Wan''s biological daughter, she gave birth to he Ning. The mother daughter relationship with he Ning is a fact that cannot be changed in law." "Her love for hening also comes from a mother''s love for her daughter." "He Ning can''t control her birth. It''s not her fault. Based on this, we request the court to determine that the mother daughter relationship between Ning Wan and he Ning is legal and valid. " The judge whispered on the stage. The people in the auditorium also nodded one after another: "yes, there''s nothing wrong with hening. Isn''t this a mistake in the hospital?" "He Ning didn''t mean it, nor did Ning Wan. They are all victims, but their mother daughter relationship is real." Hearing these voices are partial to help he Ning. The expression on the face of the he family is somewhat ugly. The judge said, "in view of what lawyer Nie said and the evidence provided, they are legal and valid. The court found that the mother daughter relationship between Ning Wan and he Ning was really valid in law. He Ning has the right to inherit Ms. Ning Wan''s estate. " His family''s face changed greatly and stood up to protest. The people in the auditorium couldn''t help looking at Mrs. he and Chen Fufen, and said, "he Hongtao''s protest makes sense. Chen Fufen is a junior. Mrs. he always doesn''t care about hening. Where do they come from?" "Silence The judge shouted and everyone was silent. Lawyer Nie continued: "moreover, according to the evidence, he Hongtao cheated with Chen Fufen and gave birth to he Lu during his marriage with Ning Wan. After Ning Wan''s death, he Hongtao no longer cares about he Ning, and Chen Fufen scolds him. Therefore, we ask the judge to decide that he Hongtao has no right to inherit Ning Wan''s estate. We ask he Hongtao to return all the heritage he originally possessed to he Ning. " He Hongtao hardly expected that Nie Tianhua would come again. He hurried the lawyer to defend himself. But the statements made by his lawyer could not impress the judge at all. Instead, Nie Tianhua rejected their sophistry one by one. Chapter 610 He Hongtao''s face was sweating, and his eyes began to become gray. It was difficult to accept the facts in front of him. He went to check all this in order to rob all his property from he Ning. But now the property can''t be robbed. Instead, the other party''s lawyer severely asked him to return part of Ning Wan''s inheritance. That part originally belonged to him. Now it seems that stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Sure enough, the judge accepted lawyer Nie''s request and announced: "the inheritance of Ning Wan possessed by he Hongtao will be returned to he Ning immediately from now on." After the court pronounced the judgment, there was a round of applause in the audience. The he family, like a bereaved dog, came out in dismay. He Hongtao and Chen Fufen looked pale and didn''t know how to get out. Mrs. he is gnashing her teeth and wants to tear he Ning. When he Ning came out, many people surrounded her to protect her safety. She walked up to he Hongtao and smiled: "he Hongtao, I''ll go to your company in a minute and take all my mother''s things back." "You dare!" He Hongtao became angry and rushed towards he Ning. Before he Ning''s side, he had been kicked and couldn''t get up on his knees. At the thought that he had no capital to settle down in the future, he Hongtao was angry and regretful. Although the efficiency of the company was not very good, he finally made him a boss, large and small. And then there''s nothing. He Ning said with a faint smile, "you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being rude. " He Ning finished and turned to leave. Chen Fufen picked up he Hongtao and said, "the court''s decision is final. As long as we don''t move and lock the company every day, can they rob it? We''ll play to the end and see what they do! " "Yes, I''m going to live in the office. I''ll see what they do." They decided to cheat, but just a few steps out, someone called: "president he is bad. The company was demolished and all the materials were taken away. The bank has come to seal it up. The finance was taken away, and a whole lawyer group came and forced us to change the company''s information and materials. " He Hongtao let out a wail and fainted. Ye Shu came with he Ning, sat in the car and said happily, "now, I''ll take all he Hongtao''s things back. Make him crazy! " He Ning said softly, "that''s my mother''s. I should keep it for her." "He Hongtao''s company is actually an empty shell. I should have taken it back for my mother long ago." Ye Shu couldn''t help hugging her: "he Ning, aunt''s spirit in heaven, will be very happy." He Ning smiled: "yes. I dreamed of her last night. She told me to be good. " "You will be fine." Ye Shu said. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu asked someone to find Gu Yunchen. As soon as he came in, he asked curiously, "I heard that hening was the test tube baby in those years. What''s the matter?" "I asked someone to check the hospital in Jingyuan. Some information could not be found, and the doctor didn''t remember where the problem was." Shen Jingyu said, "I want to ask you, you have been studying all aspects. Do you have any good suggestions?" "Do you want to help hening find his parents?" Gu Yunchen asked. Chapter 611 Shen Jingyu stood up and stood in front of the window: "I know, she wants to trace the source." Gu Yunchen said, "when she was born, I was only a few years old. I really don''t know these things. But you said that he Peishan was also a test tube baby. I heard that the hospital where she was born was the same as the hospital where he Ning stayed when she was an embryo. You said to ask my aunt if she would know more about it? " "Don''t ask the old witch." Shen Jingyu said coldly. "Hey, Shen Jingyu, pay attention to your words!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was still cold: "go and find out for me. But don''t let the old witch know about he Ning. She will certainly plot against the law. " Gu Yunchen was helpless: "OK, I will. To tell you the truth, I didn''t tell my aunt the truth after what happened last time. " "Do you have anything to hide from me?" Shen Jingyu suddenly asked. He is worried that Gu Yunchen loves he birong and secretly helps her. For some small things in life, Gu Yunchen can help he birong and Shen Jingyu turn a blind eye. However, if he Ning is involved, even if Gu Yunchen is a good brother, Shen Jingyu will never allow it! Although Gu Yunchen clearly knew that Shen Jingyu was alluding to he birong, he still cluttered at the thought of the child in he Ning''s stomach. "No, of course not!" Gu Yunchen is sincere. But I''m rolling my eyes in my heart. Who let you treat hening like that? You deserve to know nothing! Shen Jingyu''s eyes tossed around on him. Gu Yunchen forced himself to be calm: "really not! How can I help outsiders cheat you? " "I hope so." Shen Jingyu said, "otherwise..." Gu Yunchen was cooled by his threatening words, and smiled twice: "then I''ll go to Jingyuan now and help you ask about the test tube baby." He slipped out quickly, feeling a cold sweat on his back. I have to say that Shen Jingyu''s momentum really made him a little overwhelmed. ¡­¡­ He Peishan receives the news that he Ning is not the blood of Ning Wan and he Hongtao. Hening''s lawsuit was very big, and she deliberately paid attention to hening. Naturally, she knew it. Although she didn''t know many things in her heart, she had guessed that he Ning must have something to do with he family because of he birong''s hints. She immediately called he birong: "aunt, do you know about he Ning?" "What''s the matter?" He birong lives in the suburbs. He is not well informed. He has long been unaware of these earth shaking changes outside. He Peishan told her about it. He birong held the phone tightly. She said calmly, "then she doesn''t know where she brought the wild seed. Don''t worry about this. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry. " "OK, I see, aunt." He Peishan nodded, "by the way, how are you?" "I know Yiming has found a suitable spinal cord for you. I''ve been at ease for a while. At that time, I will see you operate with my own eyes and get better a little bit. If I''m well fed, it''s possible for me to operate on you myself. " He Peishan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you." "Then take good care of your illness and don''t let your aunt worry." After hanging up, he birong remembered what had happened. The evidence had long been annihilated and wanted to find his biological parents for he Ning? Where is it so easy? Chapter 612 Once hening''s life experience is exposed, she will be in danger. She will never be foolish enough to leave evidence for what happened that year. Gu Yunchen asks Lan Xi about doing IVF. Lan Xi shook her head with a smile: "how can I understand this? At the beginning, Shanshan was able to be born smoothly. Your uncle and aunt did the surgery. " "Didn''t you participate?" "I had some physical problems at that time, and I was in a hurry to have a child to save Yiming. After drawing the eggs, the whole person couldn''t move and lay in the hospital to raise my body. I finally got pregnant with Shanshan. I don''t know much about the treatment in the middle. " Gu Yunchen also understood that she was a patient, not a doctor, and she really couldn''t find out more. "Are you checking on hening?" Lanxi asked. "Yes. Jing Yu, please let me check. In fact, I really want to know who her parents are. She must have been mistaken when she was in Jingyuan. Where did the other mistaken embryo, that is, the real daughter of Ms. Ning and he Hongtao, go? This is also the problem I want to understand as a doctor. " Lan Xi said, "then you can only ask your aunt. At the beginning, your uncle and aunt made the most achievements in this regard and helped a lot of infertile families. " Gu Yunchen nodded: "I called her. She said that she had no impression after a long time. So I have to go to the hospital to check the information. But I checked around and found nothing. " Lan Xi sighed: "then take your time. It''s really not easy to find it after 20 years." ¡­¡­ After returning from Jingyuan, Gu Yunchen went to see he Ning. "Doctor Gu, any news?" He Ning stood up. "No, according to the old doctor, you were sent to the hospital where my uncle and aunt worked, but after a long time, my aunt didn''t remember and didn''t find the information." "Forget it, doctor Gu. I know these things are hard to find. After so long in the hospital, a lot of information should be gone. " He Ning said with a smile, "thank you for running for me this time." Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. I also want to find out these things. Let me check it for you slowly. By the way, how''s your little nephew? " "Very good. It makes me always sleepy and always want to sleep. " He Ning smiled shyly, "sometimes when I work, I almost fall asleep." "Normally, the fetus also needs nutrients, not to mention you are two. If they use your nutrients, don''t you feel sleepy? " Gu Yunchen stood up and reached out to touch her lower abdomen. "Come on, little baby, call uncle." "Don''t make trouble." He Ning laughed and pushed his hand. He is a doctor, but he Ning is still a little embarrassed. "What are you doing?" When Shen Jingyu came in, he saw Gu Yunchen in Qingbo hening. His voice was very serious and strode forward. Seeing his angry appearance, he Ning hurriedly stopped in front of Gu Yunchen: "he didn''t do anything. We were having fun." "Really?" Shen Jingyu doesn''t believe it. Recently, Gu Yunchen ran too often to hening, which made him uncomfortable. "Of course it''s true." He Ning said. Gu Yunchen was unconvinced: "Shen Jingyu, what are you angry with me? You have the ability to take hening back. You have the ability to assume the responsibility of being a husband and a father! " Chapter 613 Shen Jingyu''s eyes were deep and dim. This is his eternal guilt for he Ning, which can never be remedied. He Ning stared at Gu Yunchen for fear that he might leak his mouth and stopped him: "doctor Gu, don''t talk nonsense, will you?" Gu Yunchen glanced at Bai Shen Jingyu: "who makes him always lose his temper at me. Hum "You two are fifty years old together! Don''t be like a three-year-old? " He Ning''s face sank. "He''s only three years old, and I''m at least four!" Gu Yunchen refused. Shen Jingyu said, "in the future, you will come to hening alone." "Obviously you asked me to take care of her body." "But you can''t run here every day!" He Ningsheng said, "it''s annoying for you to quarrel! Get out! " Shen Jingyu''s face was calm, and Gu Yunchen hummed and hugged his arms. He Ning realized that he yelled at Shen Jingyu. But on second thought, this is what he should be yelled at. She said, "make a noise and I''ll go." Then she turned and went upstairs and closed the door. "It''s all your fault!" Gu Yunchen glanced at Shen Jingyu, "we were happy to talk and laugh before you came. You are a terrible sight!" Shen Jingyu also regretted that he Ning was angry because he was too aggressive. But he never regretted that he interrupted Gu Yunchen''s misconduct! "Jingyuan hospital, what clues?" He asked. Gu Yunchen rolled his eyes again: "are you shameless? You just scolded me and asked me questions? When I don''t want to talk to you? " Shen Jingyu pursed her lips and shut her mouth. Gu Yunchen finally couldn''t hold his own and said, "I asked, there''s no clue. However, it''s strange that the old doctor remembered the date and department when he Ning was sent, even the doctor''s name. But I checked the information. The hospital in Jingyuan didn''t have the record of accepting he Ning at that time. Are you surprised? " "Is it just for her, or for everyone else?" "It''s not clear, because I don''t know who made IVF. So I''m going to trace it to the end. See why. " "Well." Shen Jingyu has been busy with this matter these days, but there is no meaningful clue because of the lack of data. ¡­¡­ He Ning went to the company and dressed very loosely. Although she hasn''t been pregnant yet, she will be ready from now on. When she is pregnant, others will get used to her wearing loose clothes and skirts. When ye Shu saw her coming, he hurried forward, held her and said, "Why are you here? I told you not to come to the company for a few days. " "I''m bored to be alone. I just want to come and have a look." He Ning smiled. "I just merged the company over there. I also want to know something about the situation over there." "Stop talking. Their company is in a mess. It will have to work hard to integrate at that time." He Ning said, "yes, I''ve seen my mother busy since I was a child. She''s busy with the company and the family. He Hongtao certainly doesn''t care about these and doesn''t understand them. Fortunately, I took all these things back. " "We will all work together to help you take care of the company." Ye Shu smiled and said uneasily, "by the way, I''ll have dinner with he Yiming at noon." "Go and get off work early." He Ning is particularly supportive of both of them. Chapter 614 "Mom, he''s here this time." Ye Shu lowered his head. "I''m a little nervous and very nervous. I don''t know how to get along with her... " "She''s here, too? It''s all right. You should do what you should do as usual. " He Ning said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll go with you to buy a gift." "No, Yiming has prepared it for me. I''m just afraid of meeting their elders... " "Don''t be afraid, be ordinary." He Ning cheered her, "you are so good, she will accept you." Ye Shu nodded heavily. He Ning asked Ye Shu to come early at noon. Don''t let the elders wait. She had lunch herself and went downstairs to see the situation of the shooting scene. A baby product is being advertised. There are several babies and children in it. There are laughter and laughter. He Ning unconsciously attracted his eyes and walked over there. Perhaps because she became a mother herself, she was always soft to her children. "Miss He." Seeing her coming, several staff greeted her. He Ning smiled: "you are busy, don''t worry about me." "OK." He Ning stood aside and looked at the children with a strange sense of satisfaction. Ye Shu met Lan Xi tremblingly. Unexpectedly, Lan Xi was very gentle and respected his son''s decision. Her attitude towards Ye Shu is that as long as he Yiming likes it, she likes it. After a meal, ye Shu relaxed a lot. This time, he Yiming took her to visit without telling his mother where the spinal cord donor lived. "Mom, I''ll keep my sister''s affairs in mind. Don''t worry He Yiming said, "if it''s all right, I''ll send you back to Jingyuan first." "Send Ye Shu first. She''s still in a hurry to go back to work." "It''s all right, aunt. I''ll just take a taxi back." Ye Shu doesn''t want to delay her time. Lan Xi said with a smile, "it''s hard for me to get out and walk. I''ll accompany you for a while. Let''s take you to the company. By the way, I also want to see he Ning. " "Why, why did you see her?" Ye Shu was a little nervous. "Don''t worry about ye Shu. I didn''t see he Ning for anything else. In the past, he family did a lot of things sorry for her. I''m very sorry. I heard that she had a miscarriage for this. In fact, I always... "Lan Xi didn''t go on. She has a good relationship with Ding Qinen. She has always been a best friend. She doesn''t want to lose the friendship between the two families because of others. Ye Shu understood what she meant and said, "well, let''s go together. If there is nothing else at this time, she should watch it on the shooting ground downstairs. " At hening''s company, ye Shu led Lan Xi and he Yiming to the shooting ground. Sure enough, I found a staff member and heard that he Ning was shooting baby products. Lan Xi and he Yiming are even more guilty. If it weren''t for he birong, he Ning''s children wouldn''t be gone. The three of them walked that way together. He Ning looked at the scene and sometimes helped. When Lan Xi and he Yiming went in, he Ning just finished helping others and stood aside to tease the baby in shooting. This kind of advertisement is to shoot a baby laughing. The baby likes hening, so she stands not far away and is specially responsible for making the baby laugh to facilitate the capture of the camera. Chapter 615 After the other children finished shooting, they should have waited outside, but the children were busy. They played hide and seek and hooked the line on the ground when they ran. A piece of equipment was turned over, fell straight down and smashed in the direction of hening. The accident came suddenly. The staff were busy performing their respective duties. For a moment, no one had time to help. Only Lan Xi was the one standing nearest. She suddenly came forward to protect he Ning, and the equipment hit her. "Ma!" "Aunt!" He Yiming and ye Shu stood a little far away. They didn''t have time to fight, so they rushed to pick them up. Ye Shu was very anxious. As soon as she thought of the child in her stomach, she quickly said, "call the emergency number quickly, come on!" The staff in charge of taking care of the children came to the ground worried: "sorry, Miss He, Miss ye, I just answered the phone. I didn''t expect the children to make trouble..." He Ning''s face was a little white. She felt her stomach and felt that it should be all right. She said, "take the children and babies out first and don''t hurt them. Continue shooting in another place. " Ye Shu hurriedly said, "I''ll let someone take care of it. Don''t take care of work." He Ning shook his head slightly: "I''m fine." She subconsciously took a look at Lanxi. If it weren''t for Lanxi, she might really be hit a little miserably. Fortunately, the ambulance came quickly and took Lan Xi and he Ning to the hospital. Lanxi''s arm was broken, but he Ning''s leg opened a hole and shed a lot of blood. Ye Shu asked anxiously, "doctor, he Ning has a child in her stomach. Is her child okay?" He Yiming accompanied Lan Xi in another ward, so ye Shu dared to ask this question blatantly. "My stomach should be fine. As long as I don''t see red, it''s OK. But the leg lost a little too much blood and needed blood transfusion. Our hospital just lacked the reserve of this blood type. It needs to be transferred from another hospital. Wait! " Ye Shu hurriedly asked, "when can I arrive?" "It may take an hour or two. This blood type is very rare." Ye Shu begged, "please hurry up." She turned to he Ning: "he Ning, have you seen the red? Should my stomach be all right? " He Ning shook his head slightly: "no, just, it''s a little cold." Ye Shu quickly added a quilt to her and said, "you lose a lot of blood. Of course it will be cold. The doctor said the blood was coming. Hold on. " Because of the blood loss, he Ning was a little dizzy and couldn''t open his eyes. Ye Shu hurried out to see the doctor''s blood. He Yiming came out. Ye Shu asked, "is aunt all right?" "The doctor is dealing with the fracture. Where''s he Ning? " "Hening needs blood transfusion, but the blood reserve is not enough and needs to be transferred from other places. She looks so ugly now. Although she is infused with nutrient solution, it doesn''t help at all. " Ye Shu said anxiously, "Yiming, can you think of a way to ask the military hospital for help?" He Yiming asked, "what blood type?" Ye Shu gave him the list left by the doctor and said, "it is said that RH negative blood is rare and difficult to find, so there is no backup in the hospital." "There''s no need to ask other hospitals for help. I''m the same blood type, and the others happen to fit in with her. Use mine. " He Yiming finished and hurried to the doctor. Chapter 616 Ye Shu breathed a sigh of relief and chewed on he Yiming''s face: "great! That''s great! " He Yiming gave her a backhand hug: "darling, I''ll take blood first. You go and accompany he Ning." Ye Shu looked at his tall and straight figure and left with a smile on his face. He Yiming went to draw blood, and the doctor immediately input it to he Ning. As the blood slowly poured into her body, the look on her face gradually recovered. "Ye Shu, you and general he go out first. I want to talk to the doctor." Ye Shu and he Yiming go out. He Ning said to the doctor, "doctor, please don''t tell others about my baby. I don''t want to be known." "Speaking of pregnancy, I just wanted to tell you that I just made a list and I''ll check it for you right away. Although you look OK on the surface, you don''t know if it''s really OK. " "OK. But please grant my request. " The doctor shook his head and said, "well, since you have this request, we will keep it a secret for you." Then he gave her a sympathetic look. He Ning didn''t care what the doctor''s eyes were like. He was pushed by the nurse and went in for examination. "There''s nothing wrong with the child. Fortunately, he just hit his leg. If he hit his waist and stomach, it''s hard to say." The doctor said while examining, "but we should pay attention to it these days." Listening to the doctor''s words, he Ning felt a lingering fear in his heart. She remembered that when the equipment fell down, it was directly aimed at her waist. It was Lanxi who blocked her in time. Although she still hit her leg, she was lucky to keep the child. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. When Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen arrived, he Ning had finished his examination and returned to the ward. When Shen Jingyu rushed to her hospital bed, she was still wearing a military uniform. It was obvious that she came back from the military region. He came to her, held her hand, slightly pursed his thin lips, turned his angular handsome face, looked at her seriously, and didn''t speak for a long time. He hurried back all the way. His whole body was sweating. It was not so much the hard work on the way as the fear of losing her. Until now I saw her and put her in my heart, the gloomy color between Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows gradually subsided. "I''m fine." Seeing that his face was covered with sweat, he Ning knew how far he had come back. She was a little distressed and said, "sit down first." "I heard that he Yiming and Lan Xi were at the scene. What did they come to you for?" Shen Jingyu''s tone is not good. He Ning hurriedly held his hand: "no, they didn''t hurt me." Shen Jingyu sat down doubtfully. "They actually came to see ye Shu. What happened to me at the shooting scene was an accident. Thanks to Mrs. he for blocking me, I didn''t get hurt any more. " "He Yiming, give it back to me. So they helped me and didn''t hurt me. " For fear that he would get angry, he Ning hurried to make things clear. Shen Jingyu''s brow was finally calm, but he knew that her wound was so heavy that she needed blood transfusion. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. "These days, I''ll stay with you." Shen Jingyu said, "I''ll let Qiao Hai prepare." "You''re busy. You don''t have to accompany." He Ning refused immediately and was worried that he would know about the child in his stomach. Chapter 617 Shen Jingyu didn''t argue with her, but pressed her back and covered her quilt: "close your eyes and rest. Don''t worry about anything else." He Ning had to close his eyes. Shen Jingyu held her hand and didn''t loosen it. He sat there and held her hand smoothly. Hening''s heart, here, really settled down and fell asleep unconsciously. Shen Jingyu just went out, simply changed his clothes and came back. Seeing he Yiming, he said to his jaw, "I know you gave he Ning a blood transfusion." "I told you that no matter what happens, I won''t do anything to hurt her. Only by acting conscientiously can I be worthy of my military uniform. " Shen Jingyu nodded, "how''s your aunt?" "I have a fracture and need to keep it for some time." He Yiming said, "let he Ning not take it to heart. Take it as our apology to her. " While Shen Jingyu was absent, ye Shu and Gu Yunchen sneaked into he Ning''s room first. Gu Yunchen said anxiously, "is your stomach okay?" "It''s all right. The doctor said it would be good to observe again." "My aunts and grandmothers, can you not let pregnant women go to unsafe places?" Gu Yunchen sent a group of doctors with heartache. "Usually he Ning doesn''t go there less. What happened today is really an accident." Ye Shu helps he Ning to get away. "Anyway, I have to listen to me in the future. Don''t go to those places." Gu Yunchen said, "if something goes wrong, it''s trouble." Ye Shu said, "when he Ning wakes up, I''ll persuade her. I guess she won''t go there after this. " "That''s right." Gu Yunchen patted her on the shoulder. "If you want anything, call me in time." "I will." Gu Yunchen suddenly remembered something: "I just heard that he Yiming''s blood type is the same as he Ning?" "Yes, what a coincidence. Fortunately, aunt and Yiming are here today, otherwise the child in hening''s stomach will be hard to say... " Gu Yunchen thought of something else and bowed his head to think about something. When the door of the ward opened, Shen Jingyu saw that ye Shu and Gu Yunchen were there and said, "go out first. I''ll accompany he Ning." "Good." They hurried out of the door and went to see Lanxi together. Lanxi''s arm is broken, but nothing else. It''s just cast. "Aunt, thank you this time, otherwise he Ning will be seriously injured." Ye Shu said gratefully, "she also said she would come to see you, but it''s inconvenient. I''ll thank you in person when she''s well." "No, let her keep it well. I didn''t help much. " Lan Xi felt a little guilty. "Her leg was hurt much more seriously than me." "Don''t say that, aunt. If it weren''t for you, he Ning would... Hurt her ribs." Ye Shu said. Gu Yunchen sat down and showed her: "it''s OK. It''ll be all right after more than ten days." "Yunchen, don''t mention it to Shanshan. Just say I fell by accident." Lanxi doesn''t want he Peishan to worry, nor does she want her daughter to know that she saved he Ning, but she is uncomfortable. She didn''t know why. At that time, she would stand up and go out to save he Ning. Perhaps it was out of one''s own kindness, maybe he had the impulse not to be hurt at that time, and he couldn''t avoid it. "Well, I know what to tell her." Gu Yunchen nodded, "but aunt, I want to ask you something." Chapter 618 "You ask." Lanxi looked at him lovingly. Gu Yunchen said, "when you were doing IVF surgery with your uncle, were there many people doing this surgery?" "It was more than 20 years ago. There were not many people who had this operation. After all, the technology is not mature enough, and there are far fewer knowledgeable doctors than now. In addition, the cost is as high as the sky price, and the time spent is difficult to measure. Those who can do this operation are those with more money or status at home. " "I remember that in the week of our successful pregnancy, there seemed to be two successful cases in the hospital. Many people who had surgery together came to congratulate me. " Gu Yunchen immediately asked, "do you remember the date of the week when your operation was successful?" "Of course. At that time, in order to cure Yiming with umbilical cord blood, we worked hard to conceive Shanshan successfully. We transplanted her from a test tube into my body to continue the pregnancy process. " Lan Xi was very emotional and said a specific date. Gu Yunchen heard that this date was the day when the old doctor said that he Ning was successfully conceived? Ye Shu asked curiously, "doctor Gu, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly the topic spread out so much?" "Yes, Yunchen, why do you suddenly think of asking this. Do you want to specialize in this technology? " Lan Xi asked with a smile. He Yiming also came in and heard what they were saying. He also sat down and listened together. Seeing that they were not outsiders, Gu Yunchen said, "I say a bold assumption. Don''t scold me. Do you know he Ning''s life experience before? " Ye Shu immediately said, "of course, I''m her best friend. I''m still with her in her lawsuit. She is also a test tube baby, but now the evidence shows that she is neither the original father nor the original mother''s blood. That''s why he''s family asked her for property. " Lan Xi had heard Gu Yunchen ask once before. Now she understood and was stunned: "so Yunchen, do you think she has something to do with me?" "Yes, so I''ve been helping her find the truth. Aunt, just now I heard that Yiming''s rare blood type is just the same as that of he Ning. The hospital he Ning stayed in is also the hospital Shanshan stayed in that year, so I have this question. " Lanxi looked at him: "you mean, you doubt that hening is my blood?" "Or, it''s your common blood with your uncle. Aunt, can you cooperate with me and let me check? " Gu Yunchen asked. Lan Xi remembered that when he saw he Ning, he not only didn''t feel disgusted and disgusted, but always had unspeakable emotions in it, and his mood suddenly became very complex. "Mom, let''s cooperate with Yunchen." He Yiming spoke first. He felt more strongly about he Ning than Lan Xi. He felt heartache after he Ning left before, and he couldn''t bear to see he Ning every time Now that he has this clue, he doesn''t mind checking it. Gu Yunchen said: "I suspect that the previous hospital made a mistake in the embryo, which may happen. Of course, I''m not 100% sure. So check it out. " Lan Xi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you. Yiming, find some of your father''s blood for Yunchen. Don''t tell your father that if it isn''t, you won''t be disappointed. " "OK, I''ll do it now." He Yiming said. Chapter 619 Ye Shu was a little confused by this turning point: "so, is it possible that he Ning is the child of what family and Yiming''s sister?" "That''s the possibility." Gu Yunchen said, "when I find out, I''ll inform you as soon as possible. It was OK to use Yiming''s blood, but it can be faster and more accurate to use uncles and aunts. " Lan Xi looked forward to it. Do you really want another daughter? Deep in her heart, she likes he Ning very much, but because of all kinds of contradictions during this period, she can''t really be good with he Ning. If it was true... She took a deep breath and didn''t know what was in her heart, she would have more joy. Ye Shu was also very happy: "I''m going to tell he Ning now!" Gu Yunchen said, "come back!" "Why, I told her to make her happy." "It hasn''t come true yet. What do you make her happy? What are you happy about? " Ye Shuyi told her, "I''m worried about her, too. If it''s not true, let her be even more disappointed. " "It''s good to know. Don''t talk about it first. Don''t talk to Shen Jingyu... Wait until you find out." Thinking of this, Gu Yunchen is a little proud, which makes Shen Jingyu so arrogant all day. Hum, he has another little secret he doesn''t know. See where he can be arrogant! Hiding this little secret, Gu Yunchen walked out briskly. Ye Shu stays with Lan Xi. In hening''s ward. Shen Jingyu accompanied her. He Ning woke up. He wanted to open his eyes and close them for a while. He glanced at Shen Jingyu secretly. He sat beside him with heartache in his eyes and held his hand. She had always believed that his feelings for himself were true. But why not compromise or communicate with yourself about children? Is there anything difficult for him to say? She opened her eyes, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on Shen Jingyu''s face: "did you wake up?" "Well." Shen Jingyu helped her sit up and put a pillow on her waist: "the doctor said your wound was sewn up. It''s no big problem, but you can''t touch water these days. You should also have a good rest." "OK, I''ll pay attention." He Ning said softly. "What fruit do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you." Seeing that there were all kinds of fruits on the cabinet, he Ning said, "fire dragon fruit." Shen Jingyu turned to cut the fruit. He had put on his casual clothes, rolled up his white sleeves, carefully and attentively cut the dragon fruit, carefully cut it into small pieces and brought it to her. There are white hearts and red hearts. They are very thoughtful. They cut one of the two kinds of dragon fruits respectively. "Come on." Use a fork and feed Shen Jingyu to he Ning. After he Ning ate a few pieces, Shen Jingyu asked with concern, "would you like something to drink? The doctor said you should add more nutrition and water. " He Ning shook his head. She seriously raised her eyes and looked at Shen Jingyu: "Third Master, do you know why I went to the shooting scene today?" Shen Jingyu shook his head gently. "Because today there is an advertisement for baby products, in which there is a baby and several children. I like that environment very much, so I can''t help but want to stay there. Because that makes me feel warm and at ease. " He Ning said softly. Chapter 620 Shen Jingyu''s hand holding the fork stagnated slightly and paused in mid air. Then he slowly withdrew his hand and put it back on the plate. "Sorry." His heart stagnated, and the dull pain in his eyes was too deep to cover. He Ning said seriously, "Third Master, can you face up to our problems and not avoid them? If you have any difficulties, I will face them with you. " Shen Jingyu''s heart was warm and soft by her. But there are some things that she should not undertake. He could not bear her to bear it. He raised his eyes again, and there was only firmness left in his eyes: "there is nothing difficult to hide. It''s just a way of life for me. " He Ning took back his sight sadly: "I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep a little longer." She lay down and turned to him, her thin body with a lost back. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and put it on her back. He Ning didn''t move, as if he had fallen asleep. Shen Jingyu kept this movement for a long time. ¡­¡­ He Ning woke up in the middle of the night. Half hungry, half because I want to go to the bathroom. I lost a lot of fluids. There is too much water in my body. When he opened his eyes, Shen Jingyu was still there. She was stunned and thought he had left. "Third Master, where''s Ye Shu?" He Ning asked. "Ye Shu has gone back to rest. She has been busy all day." "Then go back and have a rest. You''ve been busy all day." He Ning''s tone was very polite. Shen Jingyu tried his best to ignore the sense of alienation and said, "I''m here with you. Someone just bought some pig liver porridge back. Would you like some? " Before he Ning spoke, his stomach grunted first. Shen Jingyu turned to get her porridge. She saw that he seemed to smile, as if laughing at her frustrated stomach. She blushed and ate two bowls in a row before putting down the bowl. "If you like, have this tomorrow night." Shen Jingyu slightly hooked his lips. "Then go out first and call a nurse for me." He Ning really wants to go to the bathroom. "What are you going to do?" Shen Jingyu seems to have guessed her idea, "how can a nurse take care of you? I''ll go to the bathroom with you. " He Ning blushed: "then help me." Shen Jingyu opened the quilt and held her in his arms. "Hey, Third Master..." he Ning struggled. "Don''t talk." Shen Jingyu hissed. He Ning felt pain in his legs and was too scared to move. He obediently hooked his neck to stabilize his body. If you fall, you can afford it, but the child can''t. Shen Jingyu hugged her, only a short distance from the toilet, but walked very slowly for a long time. Her soft breathing sound came from her chest, and her petite body had been leaning on him. For a long time, she didn''t rely on his arms when she was awake. He wished the road could be longer and he could walk longer. Shen Jingyu held her directly into the toilet and put her on the toilet. "Then you can go out." He Ning lowered his head and his ears were red. After all, the man who has agreed to divorce is no longer her husband or the man who can be intimate with everything. Shen Jingyu stood at the door: "call me if you have something." After she went to the bathroom, Shen Jingyu turned back and picked her up and put her on the hospital bed. Chapter 621 "Go and have a rest, Third Master. I can do it myself." Shen Jingyu picked up a book from the head of her bed: "I slept for a long time during the day, and now I can''t sleep?" He saw it. She was always so careful that he could see it easily. She was trying to avoid him during the day, so she pretended to sleep. As a result, she really fell asleep and slept for a long time. Now she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She was going to read some books. "I''ll read it to you." Shen Jingyu said, "I don''t know if I have a chance to take care of you in the future." He Ning was suddenly very sad, and there was a layer of water mist in his eyes. She lowered her head, suddenly out of control and rushed into his arms. Shen Jingyu was stunned and held her tightly. ¡­¡­ The next day Gu Yunchen and ye Shu came. Shen Jingyu frowned at them: "what''s up?" "I came to accompany he Ning to have an examination." Gu Yunchen said immediately. "No, I''ll just go with her." Shen Jingyu said. "How can this work?" Ye Shu said immediately. "Why not?" Shen Jingyu asked back with an eyebrow. Ye Shu stammered: "that... That..." "After the last hening abortion, there were some gynecological examinations to be done. Should it be that you should accompany?" Gu Yunchen said. "Even if I can''t accompany, I can''t let you accompany." Shen Jingyu looked at Gu Yunchen with a proud look. "I''m a doctor." Gu Yunchen patted his chest. Shen Jingyu said, "I''m hening''s husband." "I''ll be my ex husband soon." Gu Yunchen hummed. Shen Jingyu suddenly turned blue. In this world, Gu Yunchen is the only one who can defeat Shen Jingyu speechless. Ye Shu hurriedly pulled Gu Yunchen: "don''t mention which pot. Don''t say a few words. Third master, he Ning, it''s not appropriate or convenient for you to accompany me. I''d better accompany you. " "Besides, he Ning won''t let you accompany him." Ye Shu said, "men have to avoid this kind of examination." Shen Jingyu held he Ning to the wheelchair without saying a word. Ye Shu quickly grabbed him: "I''ll go with he Ning and promise to return it later. Listen to doctor Gu and tell you about he Ning''s injury. " Ye Shu accompanied he Ning to have an examination to make sure there was no problem with the fetus. "Very healthy, everything is fine. However, twins need to strengthen nutrition and exercise, but don''t go to dangerous places. Next time, don''t break your arms and legs again. It will also affect your children. " He Ning nodded gently, "OK, thank you, doctor." Ye Shu smiled and said, "doctor, we have all written it down. Please keep it confidential to our families." Ye Shu and he Ning have told this several times. The doctor should say, "I see." Ye Shu came back with he Ning, and he Ning was taken over by Shen Jingyu. She came out with Gu Yunchen. "Have you checked the matter?" Ye Shu asked. "You think I''m an immortal. Aunt he hasn''t brought her blood yet. Tomorrow, tomorrow will bring results. " Just as he was saying this, a shadow came towards this side. Ye Shu hurried forward: "Yiming!" He Yiming gave something to Gu Yunchen: "this is my father''s blood. He is still busy in the army. He can''t spare time to see my mother. I''m still hiding from him about he Ning. When will you give the results? " "I''ll hurry and satisfy all your curiosity tomorrow. I went. " Gu Yunchen took something and left in a hurry. Chapter 622 Ye Shu took he Yiming''s arm: "Yiming, do you think the possibility of this thing is high?" "It should be very high." He Yiming analyzed and said, "when I went back, I specially looked at the photos of my parents when they were young. He Ning... Has a pair of eyes that are very similar to my mother when she was young." "That''s great. Doesn''t that mean that hening and I will have a sister-in-law relationship in the future? " Ye Shu said happily. He Yiming looked at her with pleasure on his thick eyebrows: "you mean, you promised to marry me?" "I didn''t promise." Ye Shu made a slip of the tongue, felt embarrassed, and then dissolved it with a laugh, "but if your sister is he Ning, you can consider it. Who makes me want to be a family with her! " He Yiming picked her up: "then I''m going to pray that he Ning is my sister now! So that I can hold my beauty back. " ¡­¡­ Knowing that he Ning and Lan Xi were both injured and hospitalized, old lady Shen and Ding Qinen rushed over. He Ning is ashamed of the two old people. Obviously, Shen Jingyu and he Ning are on the verge of divorce, but they want to mobilize people to let them go. Old lady Shen held her hand: "you can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else. I also brought you some soup. It''s very tonic. " "Thank you, grandma." Hening said gratefully. "Then have a good rest. I''ll go and see Lan Xi. I have to see what happens when I grow up. " He Ning nodded: "then go quickly, and I won''t keep you." Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen went to Lanxi''s ward. Lan Xi secretly told them what Gu Yunchen found. "Is there such a thing?" Ding Qinen also felt very magical. "Now Yunchen is still checking. There is no final conclusion about what it is. I hear it''s at least tomorrow. " Lan Xi said. Ding Qinen discussed with old lady Shen and decided to stay in Portugal for one night: "we''ll know the news in the morning. Anyway, this is also a big event for his family. If he Ning is really your child, to tell the truth, it has something to do with us. We can''t ignore what we say. " "I haven''t let Jing Yu know yet. I want to wait until the results come out. " Lan Xi said, happy and worried. The joy is that no matter how many sensible daughters are good. The worry is that she doesn''t know whether he Peishan can accept it. The child has heavy mind, many ideas and is particularly fragile and sensitive. Lan Xi is afraid to hurt her heart. Ding Qinen sat beside her: "OK, then wait for the result. If it''s true, I never thought that our sisters could still form in laws. " "Yes, it''s a thing I never thought of." Lan Xi smiled. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu brought hot water in. "What are you doing?" He Ning looked at him strangely. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable without taking a bath?" He Ning blushed with shame. Of course she knew she was uncomfortable, but the doctor said the wound couldn''t touch water. How could she take a bath? Knowing that he had a mania for cleanliness, she said, "please change the third master into a nurse. I''m really dirty. " "I didn''t say I disliked you." Shen Jingyu held her and said, "lie down." "But..." He pressed her down and reached for her hospital clothes. He Ning subconsciously pressed his clothes with both hands: "Third Master, we are not..." Chapter 623 His eyes were deep: "don''t remind me, I know." He twisted the towel and wiped it for her without distractions. He moved very gently and slowly. He Ning closed his eyes, his mood followed his actions, ups and downs, and the temperature on his body also increased. Shen Jingyu wiped her face carefully, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He Ning didn''t move or refuse for a moment. Maybe the instinct in her heart is that she will never refuse him. But as his lips and teeth deepened, she was still frightened and pushed him away: "don''t mess around. The doctor said my body still needs rest and can''t do that..." "I didn''t say I would do that to you." In Shen Jingyu''s voice, there was a slight smile. He Ning was even more embarrassed. He grabbed his clothes and covered himself. How could he say that? Shen Jingyu approached her and whispered, "he Ning, I just want to take good care of you." She opened her eyes subconsciously. His handsome face suddenly enlarged and kissed her again. When he kissed enough and took the water out, he Ning found out what he called care. Obviously, he just kept kissing her. What kind of care is it? Fortunately, she was able to block him with abortion. Don''t do messy things, otherwise she really didn''t know what he would do. Complex emotions rose in her heart. She rubbed her red and hot cheeks, and some hated her failure. Mingming had so many differences with him, but he was moved by his little tenderness. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, when Gu Yunchen appeared in the hospital, Shen Jingyu stopped him. Taking care of he Ning these days, Shen Jingyu thought more and more that Gu Yunchen was wrong, as if he was hiding something. "What are you doing?" Gu Yunchen asked with a disgusted face. "What are you doing behind my back?" Shen Jingyu asked coldly. Gu Yunchen yanked at the corner of his lips. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, he said, "come in with me." "Where are you going?" "Come on." Gu Yunchen took him into the ward. Lan Xi, he Yiming, old lady Shen, Ding Qinen and ye Shu are all there. Shen Jingyu''s puzzled sight moved from one person to another. Why are they all here? Moreover, there is an atmosphere in which something big is about to happen. When Ding Qinen saw Shen Jingyu coming, he hurried forward and took him to sit down: "son, come to mom." "What''s going on?" He asked. "Listen to Yunchen." Ding Qinen said. Worried that things were related to he Ning, and more worried that things were bad for he Ning, Shen Jingyu looked tight and cold on his face. Gu Yunchen took out a document and said, "a good news, a bad news, which do you want to hear first?" Everyone frowned when he said so. Shen Jingyu had a hunch that the matter was related to he Ning. He took out the document from Gu Yunchen and couldn''t wait to read it. Mrs. Shen quickly asked Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, you can say which one first. Don''t sell off. " "Come on, come on, tell us all." Ye Shu also urged. "He Ning is related by blood to his aunt and is her daughter." When Lan Xi heard this, a layer of joy surged up between her eyebrows. She really liked he Ning in her heart. She also showed her heartfelt joy when she saw her several times. Hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, she was surprised and said, "is he Ning really my daughter? Is that true? " Chapter 624 "It''s a real aunt." Gu Yunchen said, but his face didn''t look too happy. "Then why are you frowning? What''s the bad news? " Ye Shu couldn''t help asking, grabbed him and urged him. "Because it was detected that he Ning was the blood of his aunt, but not his uncle. In other words, she can only be regarded as a half child. " Gu Yunchen said. Mrs. Shen said, "does that mean that when we were making test tube babies, some doctors accidentally used Lanxi''s eggs and other men''s sperm?" Gu Yunchen nodded, "grandma Shen, you''re right. That''s it. So someone must have made a mistake to make such a big oolong. " When Lan Xi heard this, he was also a little worried, but then he said firmly, "although it was just an accident, since he Ning is my daughter, I also recognize him." Shen Jingyu has also read the test report and said to Gu Yunchen, "is it accurate?" "Accurate, I''m afraid I''m not accurate, so I specially retested it three times." Gu Yunchen said, "every word you see is sure." "Did you find out who he Ning''s father is? Is it the man who made test tube babies in the hospital at the same time? " Shen Jingyu asked. "You''ve got the point. I can tell you exactly, No. I checked the information of those people, and no one can match he Ning. " Mrs. Shen said, "so no one knows what''s going on except the original doctors. If it had been a doctor, he would have taken it by mistake. Even he himself might not know how he got it wrong. " Ding Qinen said, "yes, not to mention Gu Hanlin, Yunchen''s uncle, who helped with the operation. Gu Hanlin died early. It may be difficult to find out who he Ning''s father is now. " Ye Shu smiled and comforted everyone: "now I have found my mother. Maybe there will be another chance to find out who he Ning''s father is in the future. So don''t worry. " He Yiming finally knew why he Ning had heartache. It turned out that she was really her sister and had the same blood from her mother as herself. He said: "anyway, this is not hening''s fault. Now that we have found out, she will be my own sister in the future. " Lanxi also nodded and said with a deep feeling: "I will recognize this daughter, too. I didn''t raise her or give her warmth, but at least I can accompany her in the future. " Ding Qinen held Lan Xi''s hand and said, "Lan Xi, don''t worry. With the friendship between our sisters, since he Ning is your daughter, I will love her as a daughter. Jing Yu, why don''t you tell he Ning about it first. " Shen Jingyu nodded, "I''ll tell her." He turned and went out. The happiest person was Ye Shu, holding he Yiming''s wrist and shaking excitedly: "Yiming, he Ning is really your sister, really ah! I''m so happy! " "Me too." Joy appeared on he Yiming''s thick eyebrows. Lan Xi looked at them and smiled happily. When Shen Jingyu entered the ward, he Ning was reading. Seeing him coming, she put it down and said, "you seem to have something to say to me?" Chapter 625 "Yes. Very important. " Shen Jingyu held her hand. "Yunchen probably felt that he Yiming had the same blood type as you. In addition, the spinal cord between you and he Peishan could be paired before, so he went to check the blood relationship between you and he family." He Ning''s heart suddenly jumped up. She looked at Shen Jingyu and had a hunch that what he was going to say was very important. Is he the blood of his family? Holding his hands, he Ning looked at Shen Jingyu for a moment. "He found out that you have a blood relationship with aunt Lanxi. But it''s not far from he Bo. You should be he Yiming''s half sister. " Shen Jingyu said, a rare smile on his lips. Anyway, now he Ning belongs to Lan Xi''s blood. Even if he doesn''t care about anything, he won''t hurt her again. Especially he Yiming, with his personality, will take good care of he Ning. He Ning was shocked when he heard the speech. A violent emotion flashed in my heart. "Is that true?" She can''t believe that she found her biological mother so soon. "It''s true. Aunt and he Yiming are also very happy. " He Ning narrowed her eyes slightly and thought of he family. The only two people she felt good, Lan Xi and he Yiming, were all people related to her by blood. Maybe some things are doomed. More probably, because of the ties and fetters of this blood, she always had a trust in their feelings. "Aunt will come to see you later." Shen Jingyu said softly, "she and he Yiming are good. You can trust them in the future." He got up and wanted to go. He Ning stretched out his hand and grabbed him. "Third Master... Although I am the blood of Lan Xi, my mother gave me a lot of effort to raise me. Even if I recognize my ancestors and return home, I also want to maintain the status quo, take care of the company and live in Portugal." Hening pleaded. "OK, I''ll tell aunt and Yiming. I''m sure they will respect your opinion. " He Ning nodded gently. After a while, he Yiming came in with Lan Xi. As soon as he Ning saw her, Lan Xi''s eyes condensed tears and came forward to hold her: "he Ning, I really didn''t think you were my daughter." He Ning was hugged by her. She was not used to it, but the distance between her heart and heart was shortened in an instant. She also stretched out her arm and wrapped Lan Xi''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, mom didn''t know you''ve been out all these years. If I had known, I shouldn''t have let you suffer outside." Lanxi''s tears fell slowly. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. You didn''t think of these things. " He Ning comforted gently. After so many things, the estrangement between her and Lan Xi has long gradually melted, and today, it has completely disappeared. Lanxi loosened her, and her eyes were red. He Ning handed her a paper towel. "He Ning, mom just said, I''m glad I didn''t hurt you and even protected you. Perhaps in the depths of my heart, this mother daughter fate is inseparable. " He Yiming came forward and patted he Ning on the shoulder. He Ning smiled at him: "thank you. In fact, I''m just an unexpected existence. You don''t have to admit me... Thank you for treating me as a relative. " "Don''t say such silly things. As you said, I''m right, you''re right... "Lan Xi said gently," so there''s no need to say thank you or not. " Chapter 626 "But at least thank you for blocking me this time. Otherwise, my life will be in danger." Hening said gratefully. He Yiming said with a smile, "Mom, stop talking and let he Ning rest early." "Well, you go back to bed early." Although he Ning was grateful, the word "Mom" turned around in his mouth and still didn''t say it. Seeing them leave, he Ning''s heart was filled with rare happiness and a trace of melancholy. He Yiming accompanied Lan Xi back to the ward and came back again. He said to he Ning, "I have found a suitable matching spinal cord for Shanshan, and I can donate it to her at that time. So hening, you just need to take care of your health. " "Well." He Ning nodded gently. He Yiming doesn''t know why. In fact, he has more feelings for her than he Peishan. It''s the impulse to protect her involuntarily. He sat next to he Ning: "can I help you?" "No He Ning shook his head. He Yiming still didn''t leave and sat next to he Ning. Maybe I just want to spend more time with her. It''s also good. When Shen Jingyu came in, he was still there. "Take care of your aunt first. I''ll take care of hening." Shen Jingyu spoke. "Good." He Yiming went out. ¡­¡­ Lanxi''s hands are not ready yet, but she still packed up and left the hospital. He Yiming accompanied her back to he''s house. He Boyuan has just returned from the army. Seeing that Lan Xi''s hand was hurt, he asked, "what''s going on? What did you do to make it like this?" "It''s all right. I just suffered a little injury. It''s no big problem." Lan Xi sat down, "Boyuan, there''s something I want to discuss with you." "You say it." He Boyuan sat down to drink tea and brought the cup. Lan Xi said softly, "this time Gu Yunchen found something. He Ning is my daughter." "What?" He Boyuan stood up in shock, shaking his hands, "what''s going on? What have you done behind my back? " "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Lan Xi briefly said what Gu Yunchen found, "he Ning is my blood. He Ning is a little poor since he was a child. Yiming and I are going to take care of her. " "It''s about taking care. In fact, she''s old and doesn''t need any care, but I think it''s good for her to have a family and emotional support. What do you think? " Lanxi consulted he Boyuan. He Boyuan put down his tea cup and his face slowly became gloomy. He Yiming said, "Dad, I agree with mom." He Boyuan slapped the tea cup on the table: "I don''t agree." Lan Xi and he Yiming were slightly surprised. He Boyuan snorted: "it''s your blood, not mine. If you know it, you''ll say it''s an accident. What will those who don''t know think of me? Isn''t this a living green hat on my head? " "Besides, when Shanshan''s condition needed her spinal cord, she didn''t let go and didn''t agree at all. I can''t say I want to recognize such a character! " "What''s Shen Jingyu''s attitude towards me and our family when she risked universal condemnation for her last time? Haven''t you seen it? How long have you forgotten? " Chapter 627 "Dad!" He Yiming said calmly, "Jing Yu and he Ning refused to agree to the spinal cord before, because their aunt took the lead and destroyed their trust. It cannot be compared with this matter. " He Bo looked at his son: "do you think you must recognize this sister?" "This is my mother''s daughter and my sister. It''s natural for me to recognize it." He Yiming is loud. "No way! I don''t agree. No one in the ho family can recognize this daughter! " He Boyuan. "Boyuan..." Lan Xi wanted to fight for it again. However, he Boyuan''s face was very gloomy and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He Boyuan left. Lan Xi felt faint. He Yiming reached out and held her: "Mom." "I''m fine." Lanxi smiled weakly. "Mom, dad has his concerns. I''ll talk to him again." Lan Xi looked at his son: "Yiming, is mom really too selfish?" "Mom, how could you say that about yourself? You have given everything for this family and almost your whole life for Shanshan. " He Yiming said with heartache, "you just love yourself too little." Lan Xi smiled happily. She was in a much better mood because she could get her son''s understanding. She said softly, "I don''t know why. As soon as I saw the child he Ning, I felt very lucky." "He family can really deny her, but I can''t." "Since she is my daughter, I must recognize her." "All my life, I have focused on my family and gave up a lot of my ideals and work." "This time, I want to obey my heart and live for myself." He Yiming''s voice was steady: "Mom, I support you." ¡­¡­ He Peishan staggered out. She clung to her clothes. These days, neither Lanxi nor he Yiming came to the hospital to see her. She didn''t know what had happened, so she came back specially. As a result, I overheard such a thing. They all know that he Ning is Lanxi''s daughter! And mother and big brother, unexpectedly want to recognize that woman regardless of everything! How can this be! Mother is her mother and big brother is her big brother. He Peishan''s heart was cut by a knife, and each knife was so painful. Sister Rong, who followed her nurse, hurriedly supported her and said, "I''ll ask the young master to come..." "Don''t go, don''t go." He Peishan was very flustered and held sister Rong, "don''t go yet." She wanted to think for herself about what was going on. In the end, how to solve it. If he Ning takes away both her mother and her eldest brother, she will survive in the cracks in the future. She can''t let this happen. He Peishan hurried back to the ward. What happened this time made her cold all over. Struggling, she called he birong. "Aunt..." with a cry, he Peishan told he birong everything. He birong was surprised: "what other details and contents do you know?" "All I know is that mom and big brother want to recognize he Ning wholeheartedly. They must have been confused by the fox spirit. I am their real relative! " He Peishan cried. "Don''t cry, don''t cry Shanshan." He birong is very distressed. "My aunt will recover well and try to come back early. Her intrigues will never succeed. " Chapter 628 He birong immediately asked someone to bring medicine and food in. She must take good care of her body before she can go back to protect he Peishan, the only person she cares about. Then she called Mrs. he. ¡­¡­ Lan Xi decides to discuss this matter with he Boyuan. After all, this is not a trivial matter. The husband has emotions and is normal. But everything can be communicated. However, he Boyuan didn''t come back for several days. Obviously, he has nothing important to deal with these days. After Lan Xi went to see he Peishan, he rushed to Jingyuan to see he Ning. Ye Shu is taking care of he Ning and just accompanied her to have a birth test. Gu Yunchen went to say hello to the doctor in advance. "Just rest at ease. The doctors say my niece is good." Ye Shu said as he helped her lie down. "Well." He Ning nodded gently, "I don''t know... Is aunt''s arm better? I haven''t had time to see her these days. " "Good morning. You don''t know where she went back. She wants to tell he Boyuan where to go. " He Ning shook his head gently: "should I call you sister-in-law after that?" Ye Shu blushed: "then I have to call you the daughter of he family!" They laughed together. After stopping, ye Shu asked, "he Ning, do you really want to go back to where?" "It''s not whether I want to go back or not. He didn''t say he recognized me. After all, I don''t have any family blood. " "What if you mean it yourself? If they do, will you? " He Ning pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, in addition to my eldest brother and mother, my views on others are also very limited. But deep inside, I really want to have a home. " Ye Shu heard what she was willing to say and said with a smile, "the he family has a great cause and will certainly not refuse you to go back. What''s more, the relationship between the Shen family and the he family is still so good." He Ning smiled. Lan Xi and he Yiming knock at the door and come in. Lan Xi took the food box and said with a smile, "hening, come on, this is the dish I made for you. See if it suits your taste. " "Thank you." Hening is very grateful. "I asked Jing Yu before I knew what taboos and favorite foods you have. You are too thin. You should eat more. " Lan Xi brought the food and put it in front of he Ning. He Ning had a layer of water mist in his eyes and thought of Ning Wan who died early and gave birth to his mother. She choked and whispered, "thank you, mom." Lanxi finally heard her call Mom, and her mood was quite emotional. She gently fed her soup: "if you like it, mom will make it for you next time." He Yiming stood aside and said, "Mom always likes to cook food for us. The servants in the family are not as good as her. " He Ning ate very sweet and nodded in agreement: "it''s delicious, better than the food I ate in the big hotel." Lanxi was very happy: "what do you like to eat, just tell mom the name of the dish." "So mom, it only hurts her daughter and doesn''t want her son?" He Yiming is on the side, rarely joking, and his consistent calm image has changed a lot. Ye Shu asked curiously with a smile, "that aunt, Yiming, when can he Ning go to what house?" When talking about this topic, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Lan Xi''s face. Chapter 629 He Ning immediately noticed something. It must be something in the he family that embarrassed Lan Xi. "It doesn''t matter if she''s in a hurry," she said As she spoke, she winked at Ye Shu and motioned for her to stop. Ye Shu also realized something and hurriedly closed his voice. For a moment, everyone was silent. After he Ning finished eating, he returned his job to Lan Xi and said seriously, "thank you, mom. It''s hard." Lan Xi was stunned and showed a smile. He Peishan had worked hard to take care of he Peishan for so many years, but he Peishan never said a word of thanks or a word of hard work. She often plays with her temper and asks her to cook for the second time and the third time He Yiming also quickly saw the difference and knew that he Peishan had been indulged too much over the years. "I have to rush back to Jingyuan, so I won''t accompany you." Lanxi stood up. He Ning hurriedly said, "if you are busy, you don''t have to come every day. Ye Shu and Jing Yu take care of me here. It''s very hard for you to run back and forth." "Good." Lan Xi nodded gently, but once he used his feelings, how can he put it down? He Yiming asked someone to take her back. Ye Shu quietly followed him out, pulled he Yiming aside and said, "so he family doesn''t like he Ning to go back?" "I''ll try my best to convince my father. He is full of worries. " Ye Shu frowned: "what does he worry about? He Ning is so good and has such a good daughter. It''s his blessing." He Yiming put his hands on her shoulder: "so I will try." Ye Shu looked at him seriously and said, "in fact, he Ning is your sister, which is also good for me. Every one who stands next to me will have more firmness in his heart. " He Yiming hugged her: "don''t I deserve your firmness, huh?" "But it''s always good to have more help from others." "Don''t think so much! Don''t lose faith in our feelings. " He Yiming rubbed her hair. ¡­¡­ After he Yiming leaves, ye Shu returns to he Ning''s room. "Hening, don''t worry about he family. Yiming said, "he will try." Ye Shu advised. He Ning smiled: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind." "He Ning..." Ye Shu took her hand, really distressed. "Didn''t I feel happy when I didn''t know my life experience before? What''s more, there is one more mother and big brother who loves me. I don''t expect so much else. " "But you deserve better." Ye Shu said. ¡­¡­ Lanxi finally waited until he Boyuan came home. She knocked on the door and went into his study. He Boyuan obviously drank wine. It smelled like wine in a room. Lanxi quickly opened the window for ventilation. He Boyuan''s clothes were untidy. He sat on the sofa with a wine glass. He didn''t plan to put it down at all. LAN Xixin couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the glass from his hand and said, "Boyuan, let''s talk." "About what? Talk about hening? " He Boyuan said sarcastically. Without his son present, he was no longer tense, and his words were full of sarcasm. "Yes, talk about hening. I have decided to recognize hening as my daughter. As for whether you recognize it or not. I won''t bring hening back and I won''t humiliate you. I have only one simple request. I keep a mother daughter relationship with hening, and the rest doesn''t matter. " Lan Xi said positively. She couldn''t bear to have her husband drink like this. Chapter 630 But he Ning is also a relative she can''t give up. He Boyuan stood up and suddenly smashed the wine bottle in his hand on the wall, making a huge sound. Lan Xi stared at her husband in amazement. He is a soldier and has always been very disciplined She said in surprise, "if you have anything, we can talk. I''ve been waiting for you to come back. What are you doing? The children are old. Let them see what it looks like? " "You know your children are old? You know it''s not like that? Since you know, why do you wear such a big green hat for me! " He Boyuan''s eyes were red and congested, and his words hurt people''s hearts. "He Boyuan, wake up! I showed you all the materials. He Ning was just an accident... " He Boyuan grabbed her wrist: "was it an accident? It was an accident. Are you in such a hurry to recognize it? It was an accident. You must ignore it and want me to stay? " "You can check it. He Boyuan, this is all found. You can let the doctor you trust check it! " Lanxi really didn''t expect that her husband would distrust herself so much. "You find a private detective. If you find out that I''m a little wrong, I''ll commit suicide and apologize!" He Boyuan wavered a little, but for a moment, his vision became cruel: "when you married me, you were not a virgin. You loved other men, I really can''t believe you! " Lan Xi''s heart was hit violently and remembered the dusty name in the depths of her memory. That name is not strange, because it is often mentioned, but every time it is mentioned, it is linked to shame. That name was the only one that swayed her heart. Unexpectedly, he Boyuan still remembered that she was not a virgin when she married him. She thought he didn''t mind. After all these years, the blue family helped him get everything he should take. But he will never forget that. She looked directly into his eyes, a little tired, softened her tone, and floated in her voice: "Boyuan, after I married you, I kept myself at home and devoted myself to my children. Can''t you even trust me?" "Tell me who that wild man is!" He Boyuan suddenly became angry, showing fanatical jealousy and hatred in his eyes, "tell me!" He grabbed her wrist: "Lanxi, tell me! I''m going to kill that man! " "You let me go!" Lan Xi really hasn''t seen him so crazy. Even if he was crazy when he was newly married, it''s not as scary as this time. It''s not like the husband she knows. It''s strange and terrible. Lanxi struggled desperately, trying to pull out his wrist. He Boyuan threw her to the ground crazily and stretched out his hands to pinch her. Lan Xi ate the pain and sat on the ground. The door was suddenly pushed open. He Yiming rushed in and picked up his mother. He was so upset that he lost his mind. He Yiming looked at the mess in the room. His thick eyebrows were filled with incomparable worry. He asked, "Mom, what''s going on?" Lanxi shook her head: "it''s all right." He Yiming looked at his father and his tone became serious: "Dad, what happened?" He Boyuan calmed down a lot when he saw his son: "don''t worry about our affairs." Chapter 631 "If you do this to mom, I have to take care of it." He Yiming saw a red mark on his mother''s wrist and frowned deeply, "talking about he Ning? Even if you don''t agree with us to recognize hening, you can''t do that! " He Boyuan looked at his son angrily: "this is between me and your mother!" "It''s also my business!" He Yiming does not give in! The figure of Mrs. he appeared and said sternly, "I''m not dead in this family! When such a big thing happens, isn''t there anyone in he family? No one will tell me! " Lan Xi said hurriedly, "Mom, I thought it wasn''t a big deal. We''ll inform you after we discuss it." "He Ning, right? I don''t recognize that wild seed! " Old lady he has a tougher attitude than he Boyuan. "Grandma!" He Yiming frowned sternly, "please pay attention to your words!" Old Mrs. he was gentle, but it was only to he Yiming. He Ning was equally determined: "no, I can''t recognize it back. We have no such precedent. Her birth was an accident, but we shouldn''t take the responsibility. I said, "no, no!" Lanxi took a step forward, and her voice was very gentle: "Mom, hening is my daughter. Only I can decide whether to recognize her or not." Then she turned and left. He Yiming also hurried forward. "Yes, it is! No one listened to me! " Old Mrs. he was angry and beat her chest. ¡­¡­ "Mom." He Yiming walked side by side with his mother. "Yiming, you do your own thing, I have discretion." Lan Xi said with a smile. He Yiming knew that his mother was weak on the outside and tough on the inside, so he nodded. Lanxi walked into the room, took out his dowry and stroked it gently. At first, she promised he Wenyuan to marry him, but he never came back and became the rebel general of the whole dragon empire. She was helpless and chose to marry another man. And he Wenyuan never appeared again. She never thought that he Boyuan would bring up the old story again, because when she married, she was not a virgin, but resented her until today. So what''s the significance of my wholehearted love for my husband and children over the years? ¡­¡­ He Boyuan regrets what he did tonight. He loved his wife deeply, so he was more and more bitter about what happened that year. Over the years, Lan Xi''s mind has focused on he Peishan. He is also busy with official business. The husband and wife seem to be moving away. It''s a rare time to communicate. It''s such a situation. He was still drunk and came to he Peishan''s ward. His daughter was ill. He came less. All the time, Lan Xi took care of more. He Peishan was very happy to see her father coming and hurriedly asked sister Rong to bring tea and pour water. "Dad, what are you doing here? Why are you drinking? " He Peishan asked her father to sit down. "It''s rare to be free. Come and see you." He Boyuan looked at his daughter and his heart was full of love and guilt for his wife. He Peishan smiled and said, "I''m glad you came to see me. Luckily you came to see me, otherwise no one would come to see me. " "Doesn''t your mother come every day?" He Boyuan asked, frowning uncontrollably. Lanxi does come every day recently, but it is not as good as before. She is always with he Peishan. Recently, she has always focused on he Ning. After learning about his life experience, she feels distressed that no one loves her, so she inevitably prefers he Ning. Chapter 632 He Peishan has long been dissatisfied with this matter, but there is no place to complain. Seeing her father drinking, she remembered the quarrel between her parents and her eldest brother when she went back that day. It seems that parents have great differences on hening. She had a calculation in her heart and said slowly, "mom loves hening and always goes to see her. No one has been with me lately. Even big brother doesn''t like to come. Fortunately, Dad, you''re here. " Her tone is like an ordinary coquettish, especially the tone of her daughter to her father, which won''t make people feel anything wrong at all. But he Boyuan thinks a lot and is very complicated. His tone became cold: "does your mother often go to see he Ning?" "Yes. Don''t you know? Mom hurt her arm to save he Ning. I don''t want to talk about it. As soon as she finished, she quickly cooked all kinds of delicious food for he Ning. I advised her to have a good rest, but I couldn''t persuade her at all. Mom is just as crazy as she is. It hurts Henning much more than it hurts me. " These words were originally mixed with fanning the flames. He Boyuan''s reason has long been gone these days. Now he Peishan ignited all his anger that had just been extinguished. He suddenly stood up and said, "you have a good rest." With that, he strode out of the ward. Sister Rong brought tea: "eh? What about veteran soldiers? " He Peishan smiled and said, "maybe I''m busy. Put the tea there. " Sister Rong said, "I don''t know how he Ning''s affairs have been handled. That woman is so resourceful that I''m afraid she will buy the whole family. " "It''s not that easy." He Peishan showed a gloomy smile. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang takes care of hening. When he Boyuan came, he Ning and Chu Zhuohang were not only surprised. "What old general are you?" He Ning asked. When she met him at the wedding, she had a vague impression. "If only you knew." He Boyuan and he Yiming look a little similar, but their upright figure makes people see at a glance that they are all characters who have been immersed in the military camp for a long time. He Bo foresight after he Ning married Shen Jingyu, he was still dealing with other men, which suddenly touched his most disgusting point, and his eyes couldn''t help showing boredom. Chu Zhuo got up, a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes, and evil Si smiled: "he Ning wants to recover from the injury. If you have anything to say, wait until she is well. You can go. " He Boyuan squinted at Chu Zhuohang and said, "the son taught by Master Chu is so unruly?" "Fortunately, I don''t have to carry out national military affairs. Is it a rule taught by your army that old general he intrudes into their ward like this?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "I''m too lazy to argue with children like you." He Boyuan took back his sight on Chu Zhuohang. "Hening, you are Lanxi''s blood. I already know. I''ll come myself. I''ve given you enough face. He Jia won''t accept you. I hope you can understand that. " He Ning looked at him faintly: "I understand that old general he came in person. I''m very grateful." "Just understand. I hope you don''t pester me in the future." He Bo''s foresight. She''s still sensible and has a slightly better attitude. He Ning smiled: "general he, I also hope you understand that not everyone wants to cling to his family." Chapter 633 He Boyuan''s face changed slightly. With a smile, he Ning continued, "how is the relationship between my mother and my big brother? Since it has nothing to do with you, you have no right to interfere with my freedom." "Do you mean to depend on what family?" He Boyuan asked. "Since it has nothing to do with you, I don''t think it''s necessary to report to you." He Ning is still smiling and bearing, but his eyes have a noble attitude and pride. He Boyuan looked directly at her. After a while, he took out a check and put it in front of he Ning with a sneer. "This is a blank check. You can sign whatever number you want. If you sign it, you can cash it at any bank in the Dragon empire. Buy you and draw a line between you and Lan Xi and he Yiming. " He Ning took the check. He Boyuan is even more contemptuous, talking about mother daughter feelings, freedom and unwillingness to cling. After all, it''s not for your benefit? He Ning picked up the pen from the table beside him. Chu Zhuohang had a natural look on his face. He Ning would sign if he wanted. He just wanted to know the consequences. After he Ning signed, he handed it to he Boyuan: "is it OK to have so much?" He Boyuan''s face changed sharply, because he Ning wrote a 1 on it and a series of zeros behind it, which was countless. If this number is written down, let alone who, even the whole dragon empire can''t afford such a huge number. Seeing this, he Ning smiled and said, "the generals in the army can not count their words. I just said I could sign any number I want, but not now. So did you come to me with empty words? " Chu Zhuohang glanced at the numbers on the check, smiled in his eyes and seriously surrounded the onlookers. He Boyuan clenched his teeth and his face was full of blue tendons. "Hening, you!" "Since you can''t afford it, don''t talk big!" He Ning took back the check, folded it together, tore it into small pieces, and threw it at he Boyuan. "The freedom I want is the price you can''t afford." He Boyuan has been in a high position for many years. Who has ever suffered such humiliation? But the other party is just a junior and a woman. He can''t care directly. He turned and walked out. Chu Zhuohang''s lips just smiled: "humiliate yourself." The sound was not big or small, and just passed into he Boyuan''s ear. His fists clenched hard at the trouser legs. Chu Zhuohang looked at he Ning with appreciation: "your counterattack was great!" Then she was attracted by her beautiful and calm eyes and involuntarily kissed her on the forehead. He Ning didn''t expect that he would kiss himself, and subconsciously opened the distance with him. The figure of Shen Jingyu appeared at the door of the ward just when he fell and kissed. Shen Jingyu heard that he Boyuan came to hening''s ward. After receiving the news, he rushed over immediately. He Boyuan''s car had just left when he came. He Ning came to the room right away. In the narrow Phoenix eyes, with a trace of complex undercurrent, he strided in, separating Chu Zhuohang and he Ning. "What did he Boyuan do?" Shen Jingyu asked, subconsciously reaching out and falling on the forehead she had just been kissed, covering that place with the temperature of her fingers. "It''s humiliating." He Ning smiled and borrowed Chu Zhuohang''s words just now. Chapter 634 Hearing this, Shen Jingyu knew that she had not suffered a loss, and the gloomy color in her eyes dispersed. "I''ll pick you up from the hospital." He whispered. Chu Zhuohang was separated by him from he Ning. He looked a little uncomfortable. He said, "I just told he Ning that I would accompany her out of the hospital and take care of her at her residence." "Not without my consent." "Doesn''t he Ning have his own freedom?" Chu Zhuohang stopped his hand. "I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of her before I officially divorce her." Shen Jingyu declared sovereignty. Chu Zhuohang had to stretch out his hand again. He Ning thought of his condition and said, "Chu Xuechang, I''m sorry. Why don''t you go back first." Knowing that he Ning cares about himself, Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows are flying. Shen Jingyu''s corresponding discomfort is thick. He picked up hening and strode out. Hening''s things are naturally packed and sent back. ¡­¡­ When Sister Li saw he Ning coming back, she hurried up and said with a smile, "Miss He, you''re finally back. I''ve been worried all this time. " "It''s all right. I''m fine." He Ning said with a smile. "Do you need me to change the dressing?" Sister Li asked kindly. Then she saw Shen Jingyu''s sight handed over, mixed with a trace of cold. She hurriedly said, "I''m not very good at..." Shen Jingyu took he Ning upstairs. "The doctor said your leg injury was basically OK. But because the wound itself is very deep, I''m afraid of suppurative infection. I should pay special attention when taking a bath. " "I will." He Ning really wants to take a bath. Although in the hospital, Shen Jingyu helped wipe it every day. But it''s not like bathing. "Third Master, go back first. I''ll pay attention. " Shen Jingyu directly took the waterproof gauze, pasted it on her legs, and then went to the bathroom to prevent water. He Ning suddenly turned red. Isn''t it... He''s going to take a bath for her? She just planned to wash herself early. After all, the two are about to divorce. How can that be? She swallowed her saliva and secretly picked up her cell phone to call Qin Zheng: "Qin Zheng, can you help call the third master and say you have something urgent to find him?" "Me? But I didn''t. " "Just do me a favor." He Ning pleaded. Qin Zheng, of course, was duty bound to help his young grandmother, patted her chest and said, "OK." Concerning the young grandmother, he believed that the third master would forgive him for his white lies. Shen Jingyu put the water out. He Ning quickly hid his mobile phone behind him and looked at him innocently. Shen Jingyu bent down to hold her. Suddenly, his cell phone rang loudly. "Wait for me." He said to he Ning and took out his cell phone. Qin said hurriedly on the phone, "Third Master, there is something very urgent for you to deal with in the company. Please come at once. " He Ning nervously grabbed his mobile phone, hoping that the way he thought could work. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu knows everything about the company and the army like the back of his hand. Qin Zhengbian said, "there is a contract to be renewed in terms of international transportation. It''s from the United States." "It was signed on the 7th of last month." "There is also a case of Saudi oil cooperation." "Isn''t that what we talked about yesterday?" Shen Jingyu asked. He Ning listened more and more nervous. Why is his memory so good? Chapter 635 What tonic did Shen Jingyu grow up with? There is no way for Qin Zheng. I can''t think of anything urgent at the moment. He became a little hesitant. He Ning was also subconsciously nervous. "Since it''s not urgent, don''t bother me tonight." Shen Jingyu hung up the phone. Hening''s heart followed a thump. Does he have to take a bath tonight? She pulled at the corners of her lips and backed back with her hands on the bed. Shen Jingyu followed him. He Ning retreated more urgently and bumped his head against the head of the bed. Tension rose in Shen Jingyu''s eyes and stroked the back of her head behind her: "does it hurt?" In fact, it doesn''t hurt. He Ning was surprised. She asked, "didn''t Qin Zheng say something urgent? Why don''t you go? " "It seems that his business is not in a hurry." He scratched his lips and stared at the cell phone behind her. Qin Zheng has always been unable to distinguish priorities. How could he make an ambiguous call at this time? He knew what was going on as soon as he guessed. "Or are you in a hurry?" "Me? I didn''t. " He Ning immediately shook his head and denied. But suddenly the phone rang. It''s Qin Zheng. He Ning didn''t do what he asked him to do. Of course, he had to call to let him know. Hening, hold on to your cell phone. Shen Jingyu said, "why not?" "Not very important phone, don''t answer." He Ning shook his head. "I''ll connect you." Shen Jingyu took the phone. He Ning was not as tall as him and his hands were not as long as him. He couldn''t get it back at all. He had to watch him answer the phone. Qin Zheng said, "young grandma, no, I can''t cheat the third master. All my excuses have been exposed by him. I really can''t. I''ll ask Uncle Jiu to find an excuse and we''ll fight again... " "Do you have to wait to be torn down again?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Third, Third Master..." there was a rapid breathing sound at the other end of the phone. "If you have nothing to do, go and deal with the pile of documents in my office and bring them to me in the morning!" He Ning listened and could imagine that Qin at the other end had a face that wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She can only say silently in her heart, I''m sorry. Shen Jingyu hung up the phone, picked her up and went straight to the bathtub. "Third Master, I......" "You want to say you can do it, don''t you? Or, ask Sister Li for help, and then accidentally fall again. The injury is more important? " Shen Jingyu asked with leisure. His words successfully threatened he Ning. She really didn''t dare to knock or fall again. Inside, they''re twins. She gently closed her mouth and eyes and didn''t look at him. When he carried her into the bathroom, she remembered that it was him, not her, who should close her eyes. He Ning hurriedly said, "Third Master, can you close your eyes? When I get into the bathtub, I''ll call you and you''ll open it. " "Yes." Shen Jingyu nodded and agreed. Seeing that he really closed his eyes, he Ning was sure. When his long narrow eyes were closed, his Eyeliner was straight and long, and very charming. The eyelids covered his sharpness and her spring. He Ning turned and took off her clothes, but she didn''t know that when she turned her back, the whole beauty had been seen by someone. After taking off, Shen Jingyu''s voice was extremely hoarse and asked in a low voice, "is it OK?" Chapter 636 He Ning turned around and still closed his eyes, so he didn''t notice the color of incomparable deep emotion and desire in his eyes. Shen Jingyu held her up and gently put her into the bathtub. The injured leg, which had not been stained with a drop of water, was supported by him on the edge of the bathtub and held it carefully with his hand. The fine foam floated on the bathtub and covered her body. He Ning''s expression became much more natural. He pursed his lips and became comfortable and relaxed in hot water. But such a posture made Shen Jingyu''s eyes dark and gradually become more intense. Think of countless times in such circumstances, sank into her depths... His whole body was stiff, hot and hot. Aware of the danger in air, he Ning hugged his arms, frowned and said, "doctor Gu said my body hasn''t recovered yet." "I know." Shen Jingyu said in a dumb voice, conquering the original impulse of the body with willpower. Damn it, he was so tight that he turned and walked out. In the refrigerator of the room, I took a bottle of cool mineral water and poured it down in one breath, so as to calm the dryness and heat of the body slightly. Worried that he Ning was alone in the bathroom, he turned in and quietly guarded her. He Ning didn''t touch his sight, but occasionally he couldn''t help glancing at him secretly. The mood in her heart was a little complicated, which reminded her of the rainy night He is really willing to do anything and endure anything for her. "Hurry up, the water is a little cold." Shen Jingyu''s voice sounded in his ear. He Ning was surprised and hurried to clean. After washing, Shen Jingyu wrapped her up with a huge bath towel and put her on the bed. Remove the tarpaulin and change her pajamas. He Ning was transparent and refreshing, but Shen Jingyu didn''t feel so well. Not only did he get water all over his body, but he also endured great physical discomfort. "I''ll take a bath." Shen Jingyu said. He Ning wanted to refuse. He stayed here to take a bath. It was too ambiguous. However, if she refused, she couldn''t say it at all. Why should she refuse a person who helped her like this? The sound of water came from the bathroom. He Ning held the bear puppet and waited for him to wash it and leave. When Shen Jingyu took a cold bath and came out, she found that she had fallen asleep. A rare smile came up on his lips. It''s easy to fall asleep. He pulled up the quilt for her, turned over to bed and hugged her. ¡­¡­ When he Ning woke up the next day, the bright sunshine outside the window dazzled her eyes. She sat up. There was no Shen Jingyu around her. She was lost for no reason. Usually in the hospital, when she wakes up, he always sits aside, or processes documents, or simply waits for her to wake up. She rubbed her face and scolded herself for thinking about things. Sooner or later, she had to adapt to the days without him. Why did she worry about gain and loss like this? She felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She covered her lips and wanted to vomit. Her legs and feet were not completely well. She couldn''t get out of bed and go to the bathroom. She had to grab a paper towel and retch for a while, but she didn''t vomit anything. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu pushed the door in. He didn''t leave! He Ning was surprised, delighted and frightened. He calmed his mind and said, "it''s all right. Maybe he''s a little cold and uncomfortable." "It might be better to have something to eat. I just told Sister Li to make some nutritious breakfast. " Chapter 637 It turned out that Shen Jingyu got up early to be busy with this. So he really stayed here for the night last night? There was no discomfort in his body. It seemed that he was a gentleman and didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to do anything. He Ning''s eyes turned a few times and slowly returned to calm. "Aren''t you busy with your own business?" He Ning asked subconsciously. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "your legs are all right?" The subtext was clear that he would not leave until her legs fully recovered. This cognition makes hening not as exclusive as he imagined. Just a little worried that the child''s affairs will be known by him The lower abdomen is still flat. Only when using the instrument can you hear the child''s clear heartbeat. But their vigorous growth will soon become an irrecoverable fact. Shen Jingyu picked her up, washed her skillfully and naturally, and then had breakfast with her. After breakfast, an unexpected guest came. "The guest outside said he was master Feng of the blue family." Li jiehui reports. "Blue Maple?" Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said, "let him in." "My mother''s nephew. I don''t know what he''s doing here? " He Ning said that her mother was Lanxi. When Blue Maple came in, the whole living room was lit. The man in front of him has a handsome face that is almost evil. He may be like his mother, so he takes a female face. However, he is not a mother, but has an unspeakable casual and handsome. The hair is combed meticulously, and the clothes on his body are very outstanding. The wine red silk shirt is easy to be greasy for anyone to wear, but it only adds color to him without reducing his temperament. It''s the kind of man completely different from Shen Jingyu. I can''t say who is better, because they are all very good. Seeing Shen Jingyu and he Ning, he smiled: "Jing Yu was here. I thought you were in the army. " "I thought you should stay in a place like a bar and club. Why are you here when you have time? " LAN Feng laughed wildly and wantonly: "I heard that my aunt recognized a new daughter. She had seen her at the wedding. But I still want to see and recognize my cousin. " Shen Jingyu said lightly, "your blue family is different from what family." "Of course. We blue family recognize who, see eye edge. If you see it properly, you should recognize it. " The Blue Maple demon''s eyes moved on hening and said with a smile, "hening, if you see me later, you have to call cousin. If you have anything, tell me. My cousin will support you. " His various voices and expressions, in other words, will certainly make people feel frivolous. However, as far as he is concerned, it is an appropriate fit. With his slender figure and evil facial features, it seems that any publicity and wanton of him can stand on the basis of height and appearance. "Thank you, cousin." He Ning can feel his sincerity, so this sentence is also very grateful. "Then I''ll go first. Don''t let Shen Jingyu bully you. " With that, he put on his sunglasses and turned around, leaving only a nostalgic figure. He Ning himself was very strange: "young master Feng, for no reason, how can you recognize me?" "There is no reason. You''re my aunt''s daughter, and old man LAN won''t care about you. Especially after he Boyuan personally came to the door yesterday to humiliate them, the blue family decided to protect you. " Chapter 638 Seeing that he seemed to know more inside information, he Ning hurriedly asked, "so, the relationship between the blue family and the he family is not so good?" "Aunt LAN liked someone else at the beginning, but I don''t know why. She suddenly decided to marry he Boyuan. Old man LAN didn''t seem very satisfied with the marriage. I heard him say before that although he Boyuan is in a high position, he has no tolerance and is narrow-minded. He is not a good husband. " He Ning suddenly remembered something: "the person my mother liked was really not he Boyuan, as if he was Lord Chu." "How did you know?" Shen Jingyu was surprised. Even he didn''t know who Lanxi liked at the beginning. He just occasionally heard his mother Ding Qinen mention that Lanxi had someone else he liked. "In fact, I don''t know. When I was in the Chu family manor, someone listened to a recording for me. It was mentioned vaguely in the recording. Also, the recording said, "my brother, that is, he Yiming and he Peishan, are the biological children of my mother and Lord Chu." Because the recording Si Qing listened to he Ning was edited, he Ning didn''t listen to the details of what Chu said at the beginning. She just heard some of the key plots. "How can it be? How could your mother have an intersection with Lord Chu? " Shen Jingyu thought the answer was incredible. "The recording itself was incomplete, so I didn''t hear all the information. But that recording shows that when Chu saved me, he also wanted to use me to operate on he Peishan. Anyway, I didn''t want to be used, so I escaped. " He Ning said softly, "I almost forgot this thing before. If LAN Feng hadn''t come today and mentioned the blue family and he family, I wouldn''t remember." There was a touch of doubt in Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows. Because many things are old stories of elders, and they are private affairs of men and women, which he can''t find out if he wants to. Shen Jingyu held her shoulder and looked at her positively: "this matter is very important and has not been verified. Don''t tell others unless you have to. Especially he Boyuan. " "Well." He Ning thought of he Boyuan, who was not very generous. He really didn''t want to know these things. ¡­¡­ hospital. Lan Xi came to deliver food to he Peishan as usual. She cooked every food with great care. He Peishan was hard to swallow. Lan Xi asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Mom, don''t you want me?" He Peishan put down her bowl and sobbed, pitifully and wronged. Lan Xi hurriedly hugged her: "how is it possible? Who told you? Don''t think about it. " "I heard about he Ning, and I know you like her very much. Do you just want her and don''t want me? " He Peishan cried more and more. "Don''t cry, Shanshan. The doctor said you shouldn''t be too excited... How could mom not want you? It''s just that he Ning is really my daughter. My mother will want her and you more. " Lanxi gently comforted, "Mom just wants to wait until your condition is better and tell you that your big brother has found you a suitable candidate for spinal cord matching. Shanshan, you''ll get better. " He Peishan still cried heartbroken, and Lan Xi''s heart was confused by her daughter''s cry. She was reluctant to give up her two daughters. Chapter 639 He Peishan refused to listen. She had to stay here all the time, accompany her daughter and comfort her mood. In the middle of the night, Lan Xi was also tired and finally coaxed he Peishan to sleep. She simply stayed in the nursing ward of the hospital for fear that her daughter might have an accident. I don''t want to... Go back and face my angry husband. This matter clearly had to be discussed, but I don''t know why it touched he Boyuan''s scar, which made him furious. He even went to find he Ning. For this matter, Lanxi quarreled with him again. The more serious the differences between the husband and wife, the more stubborn he Boxin won''t listen to him. For a moment, she just felt very tired, very tired. Fortunately, there are still people taking care of hening and Shen Jingyu. Fortunately, there is a strong mother''s family behind him. Otherwise, she really felt that she could not endure the suffering of these days. Lanxi stays in the hospital. He Peishan immediately called he birong. "Aunt, my mother stayed in the hospital with me." "I see. You can rest at ease. " He birong''s voice seemed to be a major decision. Although he birong''s leg was injured in her knee, her own medical skills are very good. After hard rest, although she still limps a little, she doesn''t need to rely on a wheelchair to travel anymore. Some of her staggering figure appeared at the master bedroom door of He Jia, Lan Xi and he Boyuan. Lanxi is not here. He Boyuan didn''t stay at home because of his anger. He birong opened their master bedroom, went in, accurately found the location of the safe, entered the password and opened the safe. She quickly rummaged through a piece of information. That''s an agreement for voluntary donation of spinal cord and body organs. He Yiming signed the contract with the woman who was terminally ill. He Yiming told he birong about it, but he didn''t reveal any information about the woman to her. Lanxi also hid it from her. He birong''s face was full of ridicule: "how much can your hypocrisy do? One year, wait for that damn woman for another year, what will happen to Shanshan? You never put Shanshan first! " She photographed all the above content, then put it back in the safe and locked it. He birong found the doctor and the hospital she treated without effort. Although the doctor has announced that the woman will not live for more than a year, he Yiming still tried his last kindness to let the hospital treat her well and prescribe some drugs that can relieve cancer pain. On this day, the woman came to get the medicine again. The honest man pushed the honest woman and lived like an ant. He Yiming tried his best to give them the greatest respect in their painful life. Wearing a mask, he birong handed a bottle of medicine to the honest man through the window of the pharmacy. That kind of medicine has great benefits for relieving pain - after taking it, the woman won''t hurt again, forever. Because there is no cancer and pain in heaven. In the afternoon, he birong got the woman''s body and all her organs. In the evening, she personally presided over and performed the operation on he Peishan. Even, Lan Xi and he Yiming didn''t know. Chapter 640 He Peishan''s operation was successfully completed. At this moment, he birong informed the people of he family. He Yiming and Lan Xi came at the news. He birong dragged her injured leg and said with a smile, "Shanshan''s operation has been finished. Her condition should recover in a few days. " Lanxi showed a happy color. Her daughter has been ill for so many years. She really hopes her daughter can get better soon. "Sister-in-law, the operation is very smooth. Don''t worry." He birong said. Lan Xi nodded. He thought of something and asked, "where did you get what you need for surgery?" "Didn''t you identify a donor last time? Today, the hospital got the news that the donor died of illness and informed me. I didn''t have time to tell you, so I operated on Shanshan. " He birong said, "I really thank the family. Yiming, you should treat others well. " Lan Xi and he Yiming heard that the donor died of illness. They regretted for a while. After all, they were immersed in the joy of he Peishan''s recovery. "Recently, Shanshan needs me to take care of her for fear of any recurrence of her illness. So I''ll stay and stay with her. " He birong said. "Bi Rong, thank you." Lanxi is really grateful. He birong said with a smile, "between you and me, why say this?" Lanxi went in to see he Peishan. Seeing that her face was ruddy, much better than before the operation, the big stone in her heart fell. "Mom, if you''re here with me, I''ll see he Ning. I heard that Dad went to see her. Some of his words hurt people." "You go." Lanxi nodded gently, "take good care of hening." ¡­¡­ He birong sat outside to rest. Her leg injury was very serious after the operation. She informed he Bo to come far. As he Boyuan strode along, she smiled and could not hide her love. "Second brother." He birong stood up, a little unstable. He Boyuan reached out and helped her. He birong simply stopped standing alone and leaned on he Boyuan. He Boyuan disagreed and asked, "I heard that Shanshan''s condition is much better?" "I operated on her and should recover in the future." He birong said softly, "the second sister-in-law is inside. Do you want to go in and have a look?" "Forget it." When he heard that Lan Xi was inside, he Boyuan relaxed his mind and some didn''t want to see his wife. He birong waited for more than 20 years, but he didn''t wait for the rift between their husband and wife. This time, finally. She smiled and said, "I''m a little tired after I operated on Shanshan. Second brother, why don''t you accompany me back to have a rest? Just in time, I have something to tell you alone." He Boyuan helped her into the car and accompanied her back to he''s house. She followed he Boyuan to his study and looked at the rows of books on the shelf. She smiled and said, "second brother, when I was adopted by my mother, I was stunned by so many books when I first entered your study. After all these years, you still love reading. " "It''s just a hobby." He Boyuan had a rare light, "in a twinkling of an eye, you have lived in he''s family for decades." "Yes, if it weren''t for my mother, I don''t know where it is now." He birong is very touched. Chapter 641 She was adopted by he family. She fell in love with he Boyuan as soon as she appeared in he family. Although she is one of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan, she is the one with the least status. The other three flowers have backgrounds and backers. She is the only one, but she was born a wild flower. So even from the day she came to he''s house, she fell in love with he Boyuan and dreamed of marrying him, but she couldn''t get it all her life. In front of this man who has loved all his life, no day ever belongs to her. This made her want him all her life. To this end, she did all she could do. He Boyuan asked, "don''t you have something to tell me? Go ahead. " "Second brother, I don''t know if I should say this. But if you don''t say it, I feel sorry for you. " He birong hesitated. "Come on, there''s nothing you should or shouldn''t do. You and my brothers and sisters have no secrets for many years. " He Boyuan said faintly. He birong was embarrassed and said, "actually, when I checked Shanshan, I found... Yiming is not your bone and blood." "What are you talking about? Why are you talking nonsense! " He Boyuan, get out of the chair It''s not so much what angry he birong said, as it''s what he fears most and even hates most. It hurts to be stabbed a little. "Second brother, I didn''t lie to you! You know I''ve always admired you the most. How could I lie to you? " He birong said. "Get out! Get out of here He Boyuan roared loudly. He had no usual temperament and all became terrible anger. He birong stepped back in fright: "second brother, what I said is true. In fact, I found it when I checked Shanshan''s body and found the right spinal cord. " "But at that time, I didn''t dare to talk nonsense. I was afraid to affect your relationship with your second sister-in-law. I''m also afraid of affecting your family. Affect several children. " "But now I really can''t help it. Shanshan is well. I think something should be said to let you know. You are such a wise and powerful person, you should not be kept in the dark. " "Second brother, everything I said is true. This is the test report." She put the report on her desk. He Boyuan''s face was livid. He grabbed the report, tore it open and threw it heavily on the ground. It seemed that he wanted to eliminate all these possibilities. In these actions, he trembled, tore wildly and stepped on it. He birong looked at his crazy move. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and hugged him: "second brother, please don''t punish yourself. It''s not your fault. Wrong is Lanxi. You were so kind to her, but she betrayed you. " "In this family, I love you most." "Don''t treat yourself like this!" He Boyuan''s eyes became blood red, like a terrible monster. He pushed away he birong: "get out! Get out of here He birong turned around and slowly backed out step by step. A vicious smile appeared on the corner of his lips. This thing itself is a time bomb. She didn''t dare to ignite it at will before, because at that time, he Boyuan''s career still needed the support of the blue family. Chapter 642 He Boyuan had a good relationship with Lan Xi. So she waited so long, and finally waited for this opportunity, when there was a rift in their feelings, when the power of the he family was compared with the blue family. She did it after all. Lan Xi, you can''t occupy he Boyuan and he Jia forever! All this will eventually be mine. He birong''s face is flashing with the light of calculation. He will get everything! ¡­¡­ When he birong left, he Boyuan finally picked up the test report that fell on the ground. He picked it up and looked at it word by word. Every time I watch it more, my heart will be heavier. Sure enough, he Yiming is not his own son. He has a splitting headache. Think of the beginning, she was sincere to Lan Xi, but she fell in love with her eldest brother he Wenyuan. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before he Wenyuan had an accident while performing his task. He confessed to Lanxi. Naturally, Lanxi didn''t promise. Mother coveted the power of the blue family and found an opportunity to lock him in a room with Lan Xi, and let someone break the things between them. Lanxi finally had to agree to his proposal. On the wedding night, he found that Lan Xi had not been a virgin for a long time. This thing is like a scar, which exists between the couple''s life. Because it not only means that she slept with other men, but also means that she always has other men in her heart. This is an unacceptable thing for him who is arrogant. It was love and the desire for power that sealed the scar after he had only made trouble once. The appearance of he Ning tore the scar and brought his suspicion back to light. He Yiming was not his own blood, so he was stabbed again with a knife. The bloody wound was shown again, which was not only a mockery of his forbearance for many years, but also a deep irony of his love. Lanxi! He Boyuan severely overturned the huge and heavy desk in front of him. He Yiming was called back by his father before he went to see he Ning. When he arrived at he Boyuan''s study, the whole study had been cleaned up. "Dad, Shanshan''s operation went well. My aunt said she would wake up soon and would not need to stay in the hospital every day." He Yiming has always been calm, but his voice today is excited. He Boyuan said, "sit down." He Yiming regained his composure and sat down. He Boyuan looked at he Yiming seriously. He used to think he looked like himself. Now, however, the more you look at it, the more you feel that he is like he Wenyuan, like the disgraced man of the whole dragon empire. That man was originally adopted by his parents from his uncle''s house, but he became the backbone of his family, and the limelight far outweighed himself. If it hadn''t been for the accident that year, I would never have had a chance to beat him, and I would never have been able to convince the public at any house. "Dad, what can I do for you?" He Yiming asked when he saw his father lost in thought. "Yes." He Boyuan came back and said, "I want to hand over more military affairs in your hands to He Wei." He Wei is he Boyuan''s adjutant, his confidant and his right arm. He Yiming nodded: "no problem. But Dad, why should I hand over military affairs now? " Chapter 643 "I know you''ve been in love recently. Since we are in love, we should spend more time coaxing girls. " He Boyuan''s tone is quite loving. He Yiming''s thick eyebrows wore a trace of softness: "Dad, don''t worry, the daughter-in-law you should bring back will not be vague." "That''s good. Don''t let me down." He Boyuan''s tone was full of kindness, "go and see your sister." At the moment he Yiming turned and went out, all the temperatures in his eyes turned to zero. He couldn''t find any other gentleness except ruthlessness. He called his confidant: "from today on, everything Yiming handles will be reported to me." "Old general, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable..." the man opposite said. "I''m his father. There''s nothing wrong with me. Military orders are like mountains. Do as I say. " He Boyuan hung up the phone. He Yiming believes in his father wholeheartedly, but he never thought that the man who has never been a real father would attack himself behind his back. ¡­¡­ He Peishan''s operation was very successful. Not long after the operation, she woke up. He birong told her that all indicators were very normal. "Thank you, aunt." He Peishan is very grateful. "This is what my aunt should do." He birong took her hand and said softly. He Peishan relies on her more than her mother. She is full of joy at the thought that her aunt can do anything for herself. The feelings for Lan Xi are getting weaker and weaker. "You can keep it. In a few months, you will become like a normal person. You can go out of the hospital and enjoy everything outside the hospital." He birong said, with a smile on her lips. At that time, he Peishan can get everything she wants and everything she wants. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu still stays in the small villa in hening to take care of her. However, hening''s morning sickness is becoming more and more serious, and it often has to be covert in order to cover it. Fortunately, the fetus is not three months old, and there is no abnormality in the stomach. Otherwise, he Ning really doesn''t know how to hide it. Today, Shen Jingyu took the medicine and applied it to her legs. "This is from Yunchen. It''s specially for removing scars. The scar on your leg will soon get better. " "Well." He Ning nodded gently. His fingers gently massaged the scar there. He Ning collected his eyes and didn''t go to see him. Qiao Hai almost rushed in. Seeing this scene, he was stunned and turned around quickly. It was all right and there was no ambiguity, but being fooled by Qiao Hai, it seemed as if he had something to do with Shen Jingyu. He Ning blushed. Shen Jingyu coughed softly, "what''s up?" "General, general he has been suspended for review." "What''s going on? Say it." Qiao Hai turned around and said, "during this military exercise, the team led by general he had an accident and several soldiers died. Although it has nothing to do with general he, these are his people, and he has to bear the responsibility. So now he''s taken away by the people in the presidential palace. " "Does old general he know?" Shen Jingyu stood up and asked. "I see. Maybe I''m trying to find a way. I''m afraid if anything happens, so I''ll tell you as soon as possible. " Shen Jingyu said, "I''ll go there right away." He Ning was also worried when he heard this: "Third Master, will my eldest brother be all right?" Chapter 644 "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Shen Jingyu looked into he Ning''s eyes and said seriously, "if you stay here, I will tell you the situation in time." "Well." He Ning nodded. She watched Shen Jingyu and Qiao Hai leave in a hurry. After a while, ye Shu came in a hurry. As soon as he saw he Ning, he couldn''t help crying: "he Ning, Yiming, something happened to him." "I already know. The third master rushed there. There shouldn''t be anything. " He Ning comforted, "he family and LAN family will protect him. And the third master, and the third master certainly won''t care. " "I heard from adjutant Han that this matter can be big or small, and I don''t know what will happen in the end. That''s why... "Ye Shu said with his head down. He Ning tried to comfort her. Ye Shu''s mood calmed down and said, "he Peishan''s body is just fine. Something like this happened to him. I''m really worried about what else will happen to he family." "No, don''t worry." He Ning said softly. But she always had a bad feeling in her heart. She heard last time that he Yiming is not he Boyuan''s own son. Will this matter also have something to do with he Boyuan? She suppressed the discomfort in her heart and could only wait for Shen Jingyu to come back. He Ning called Gu Yunchen and asked him to come over. ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu came out of the presidential palace, it was getting late. He hurried to he''s house and found he Boyuan. "Jing Yu, come to me so late. What''s the matter?" He Boyuan''s language is gentle. "Uncle, Yiming had an accident this time. It was only the incompetence of his subordinates that implicated him. I have gone to the presidential palace and met the president. I hope you can come forward and plead for Yiming. " He Boyuan sighed and said, "Jing Yu, I know your brotherhood with Yiming. However, whether he did something wrong or his men did something wrong, he should bear this responsibility." "Surely that''s what your father taught you? Did your father teach you to avoid responsibility and rely on your family to intercede when something happened? " He looked righteous and sad, but he was unwilling to play favoritism for his son. Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said, "this time things are very strange. Something happened where there would have been no accident. Only let Yiming come back as soon as possible can we thoroughly find out what''s going on. You come forward, not for favoritism, just to solve the problem. Uncle, please do help. " "No. As a father and a general, I am to blame for something that happened in the army. How could I do such a selfish thing for my son? The responsibility must be borne as soon as it is announced! How to deal with it, he has to accept the consequences! " He Boyuan''s every word is so selfless, but it makes Shen Jingyu''s Phoenix eyes hide dark Mans. "OK, uncle, I''ll leave first." Shen Jingyu knew it was useless to say more, so he turned and came out. When I went out, I just met Lanxi with tears on her face. "Aunt." For Lan Xi, Shen Jingyu''s attitude is more respectful than formulaic respect. Just because of her relationship with he Ning, she is different. "He didn''t take your advice, did he?" Lanxi asked with tears. "Yes." Chapter 645 Lanxi shook her head: "I begged him too, and he refused to promise or help Yiming. For so many years, Yiming is sensible and serious. How can he ever need his father''s help? But he won''t let go of such a big thing. " "Military orders are like mountains, and he has his last resort." Shen Jingyu can only persuade. "Jing Yu, you don''t have to persuade him. I''ll go back to my father. Although my father retired, he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t speak. " Lanxi looked firm, "my own son, I will help." She finished and walked out with a firm look. Shen Jingyu watched her leave. He turned around and drove back to he Ning''s residence. He Ning and ye Shu are waiting for him. Seeing him coming back alone, ye Shu was extremely disappointed. "Third Master, where''s Yiming man?" Ye Shu couldn''t help asking. "Still in the presidential palace, under quarantine." Shen Jingyu said, "you don''t have to worry. Aunt LAN has gone back to find old man LAN." "Where are the people from? Won''t they help? " Ye Shu said. "He Boyuan refused to help. He is awe inspiring and attaches great importance to business affairs. I can''t persuade him more about his attitude. " Shen Jingyu said. Ye Shu was worried and disappointed. He Ning took her hand: "don''t worry, the blue family will have a way." Ye Shu didn''t want he Ning to worry too much, so he had to answer first. Shen Jingyu asks Qiao hai to come in and send Ye Shu back first. When she left, he Ning said, "does he Boyuan know that brother-in-law is not his own son, so he will use such means to begin to overhead the power in brother-in-law''s hands?" "I guess so. But there is no reliable evidence that he already knows about it. " Shen Jingyu said, "so I can only let someone accompany Yiming first. Look at what old man blue does. " "I just asked Dr. Gu to come. I want him to check the relationship between me, brother, he Peishan and us. If we are really not he Boyuan''s blood, then he gets angry. I''m afraid things will not be so simple at that time. " He Ning said. "I don''t care how he Peishan is, but I don''t want the people of he family to hurt my brother and mother." "People of he family always have a taste of Yin measurement, which makes people uncomfortable. Maybe they will have more tricks. " He Ning was really worried about her mother, but she called her mother, but her mother said she would accompany he Peishan first. He Ning doesn''t give much advice. Shen Jingyu nodded in agreement: "yes, let Yunchen continue to check. I won''t leave at night. What if someone from any family starts to fight you? " Without changing his face, he let the topic come to her and found an excuse for staying at night. "..." he Ning didn''t know what to say. How could I find another reason for him by such a coincidence? "Hening, I won''t care about brother." Shen Jingyu put her palms on her shoulders and gave her a firm commitment. In the evening, he Ning asked Shen Jingyu to sleep on the sofa and asked Sister Li to help spread the bedding on the sofa. The sofa is a little too short for Shen Jingyu''s height. It may be a little bent when sleeping. But she is pregnant now, and she can''t carry forward her style to replace him, so she has to put up with him. Chapter 646 Early the next morning, ye Shu came. When he Ning came down from upstairs, she quickly walked to him. He Ning knew what she was worried about and waiting for. Shen Jingyu simply had breakfast and said, "today I will go to the presidential palace again and go with old man LAN. I''ll bring him back. " Ye Shu nodded with tears. He Ning watched Shen Jingyu leave. "I don''t know what will happen if Yiming is over there..." Ye Shu looked at Shen Jingyu''s back. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after a day of waiting. Shen Jingyu''s car finally stopped at the door. But he didn''t come. Qin Zheng got off the bus. Ye Shu and he Ning hurriedly asked, "where''s the third master? How about general he? " "General he was brought out. The president promised to suspend him for inspection, solve the problem and then resume his post. " Both of them breathed a sigh of relief: "what about them now." "We''re going home together. I heard that some things need to be solved. I''m afraid you''re worried. The third master specially asked me to pick you up and go to where you are. " He Ning and ye Shu got on the bus without hesitation. Where did the car go together. There are already many people in the he family. A hale and hearty old man sat in the first place. When he saw he Ning, his eyes caught up with him. He is old man LAN and Lan Xi''s father. He Ning should call him Grandpa. Mrs. he, he Boyuan, he birong, Lan Xi and Gu Yunchen are all there. Even he Peishan, who has just finished the operation and has not recovered well, came to the scene. He Yiming looks a little haggard, but his whole mental outlook remains unchanged, his back is straight, he wears casual clothes and does not change the temperament of soldiers. Seeing ye Shu, he came forward and held her hand, implying her not to worry. Shen Jingyu pulled he Ning to his side and stood. He Boyuan sat on the throne and said solemnly, "Yiming, as the chief general, you should have made such a mistake, resulting in the death of innocent soldiers. Even if the matter has nothing to do with you, it is also because of your lax management and dereliction of duty. Today, I will deal with you according to the family law, so that I can serve the people in the army and with what family. " He Yiming nodded, "Dad, I''m willing to accept it. As for what happened, I''ll find out. I''ll take the penalty. " He stood up. Military families such as he family and Shen family have very strict family laws, which are often consistent with military laws. After making mistakes, they are always punished without mercy. But he Yiming seldom made mistakes in the past, and naturally he would not be punished. This time, he was convinced. "Then hit the fifty army whip." He Boyuan said with a sigh in his tone, but his look was very firm. Lan Xi felt a chill in her heart. He birong was delighted. The military whip is an upgrade of the horse whip. It is wrapped with iron wire. If it is hit on the body, it will crack the skin and flesh. Ten times is enough to stun people. Fifty is really a very heavy number. Most people can''t afford it at all. Lan Xi begged: "Boyuan, he came back after a cry. He also suffered a lot for this matter. It''s better to have less. " "Yes, old general he, the person who punished the most severely in the past was 30. Fifty is too much for a general. " Liang Yan couldn''t help pleading with him. "You''re not allowed to talk here. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. It is precisely because Yiming is my son that he has to be punished more severely. " He Boyuan said loudly, in a very strict tone. Chapter 647 He Ning couldn''t help but stand up and said, "old general he, since the previous maximum punishment was 30, if general he wants to share the crime with others, then 30 will be the top of the sky. Why must he be 50? Isn''t that unfair to him? " He Boyuan looked at he Ning, and when he saw he Ning, the spirit in his heart was particularly strong. Why did Liang Yan and others look at her gratefully and thank her for her outspoken words. "Where is this place where you can talk?" He Boyuan said, "when we deal with our family''s affairs, we can''t get outsiders to talk!" He birong also said, "in terms of your identity, you shouldn''t stand in who''s house to manage right and wrong. Is it difficult? Who do you really think of yourself as? " "I just stood up because I looked unfair. Since you want to talk about moral right and wrong, if you want to hold a big flag, you should really convince the public. Even I can''t see it. Who else can see it? " He Ning asked. Shen Jingyu took her hand and obviously stood on the same front with her. Liang Yan was loyal to he Yiming. When he Ning said so, he stood up and said, "please give the old general a light punishment." Several adjutants standing on one side could not see it, and said together, "please give the old general a light punishment." Now the situation has become that everyone pleads for mercy together. If he Boyuan insists on imposing punishment, it really makes no sense. Old man LAN picked up his tea cup and looked at he Boyuan. Before he opened his mouth, the situation turned one-sided towards he Yiming. It seems that you don''t have to speak yourself. Old man LAN has a little more affection for hening. Such a situation makes he Boyuan very angry. He stood up and said, "OK, I won''t punish you for the time being. Let''s talk about something else first." He looked at the crowd and said, "Yiming has made such a serious mistake. We must reflect on it and find out what the cause of this incident is. Therefore, he won''t be in charge of the internal affairs of he family for the time being. " "I have to take all the property and shares from him. I''ll keep them for the time being." He not only wanted to take back the military power in his hands, but also everything in his hands that belonged to his family. He took back all the things in his hands from two aspects. On weekdays, anyone will feel that he Boyuan has strict education, so he can teach his children well. However, only he Boyuan and he birong knew what abacus they were playing in their hearts. And Shen Jingyu and he Ning also guessed what. He Yiming didn''t know the inside story. He thought his father was good for himself and said, "I''m willing to accept punishment." He Boyuan doesn''t want to release the news. He wants face and doesn''t want to break with Lan Xi. Therefore, he can only treat he Yiming in his own way. Not only take back everything, but also win the reputation of a good father and good leader. "Well, in that case, hit he Yiming''s thirty army whip!" He Boyuan said coldly. Lan Xi saw that he not only took everything from his son, but also had to beat his son. He couldn''t help stopping him in front of he Yiming: "Boyuan, punish him not to be in charge of what family business, but also 30 military whips. Do you think it''s appropriate? You can only choose one of two, otherwise, it''s too unfair to your son! " "A loving mother is a loser! Today, I will not only hit him, but also myself! " Chapter 648 He Boyuan''s breath was going to be completely vented on he Yiming. Where can Lan Xi stop it? The more Lanxi stopped, the more he stopped the anger in his heart! He drew out his whip and hit him severely according to he Yiming. Lan Xi just stopped him. This time, he didn''t hit he Yiming, but Lan Xi! The army whip was very heavy. It hit Lan Xi and made her stagger a few times. It hurt so much that she almost fell down. The whole audience was surprised. Seeing that Lan Xi was beaten, he Peishan not only didn''t come forward, but stepped back two steps. He birong also secretly showed a very happy look. Only he Ning came forward, held Lan Xi, and said to he Boyuan, "how can you do this?" "It''s her own teaching son. She has to protect he Yiming. She should be beaten!" He Boyuan wanted to vent his bad feelings. Seeing that Lan Xi was beaten, he felt heartache, but inexplicably felt refreshing all over his body. Lan Xi suffered from eating pain. His clothes were broken and cracked, and the red blood penetrated his clothes. He Yiming was also a little anxious: "Dad, even if you hit me, how can you hit mom?" "She will continue to stop you and make you a black sheep. I''ll fight with her!" He Boyuan said angrily. He not only said this seriously, but also too much, which made he Yiming sink his face: "Dad, I did something wrong. You should beat me and punish me. But how can you speak like that? " He Ning also looked at he Boyuan with red eyes: "with me, no one can beat my mother!" Shen Jingyu went to hening and said, "if you want to move hening''s family, you should also ask me if I want to!" He birong looked at all this coldly. Seeing that he Boyuan was certainly unwilling to shake off he Yiming''s identity and hurt his own face, he couldn''t help but say a few words to the people around him. The situation at the scene was deadlocked. He birong stood up and said sharply, "it''s really the opposite. What family or where is this? How come a surname he can speak here? Lord of what family, are you doing it or are we doing it? " "He family discipline children. What do these irrelevant people stay here for?" Old Mrs. he also stood up, "all people who have nothing to do with what family are driven out!" At this time, housekeeper Luo rushed in. Because he has long been no longer a housekeeper in he family, it seems very abrupt to suddenly come in like this. He rushed to he Boyuan and said loudly, "old general, he Yiming, he is not your blood! He not only plans to seize your power, but also wants to take everything from the whole ho family! " "He, she, she, they..." housekeeper Luo pointed to he Yiming, Lan Xi, he Ning, and his voice trembled. "They all want to take everything from he family! Old general, you must guard against them! " Housekeeper Luo shouted, all in his voice was the maintenance of he Boyuan. As soon as he Boyuan heard this, he kicked him with a kind foot: "what are you talking about!" Although he has seen the test report of himself and he Yiming, he has never thought of losing face in public! All things are conducted in private. He Yiming is also a reasonable excuse. How could housekeeper Luo stand such a blatant slap on the face? Chapter 649 Everyone around was stunned and stared at the scene. What''s the situation? He Peishan subconsciously looked at he birong''s expression. All this was arranged by he birong. Only he birong knew what was going on. He Boyuan loves face and won''t tear it to make him lose face. Since he won''t tear it, she will help him tear it. If they don''t tear, how can they break up with their husband and wife and father and son? How to make Lanxi''s mother and son lose face and leave where? He Yiming and Lan Xi were stunned. They never knew about it. So I never believe it. He Yiming took a touch of gloom in his thick eyebrows: "housekeeper Luo, be responsible for your words! Don''t think you can talk without going through your brain. " Housekeeper Luo is loyal to the Lord, or he has always maintained he Boyuan and he birong, because he has always grown up with he Boyuan and he birong. Housekeeper Luo ignored he Yiming, turned to he Boyuan and said, "old general, I have definite evidence that he Yiming is really not your son. You believe me! " "I''ve got the evidence. He''s not your blood. Not only that, he also wants to take everything from Ho family. You have to guard against it! " Lan Xi angrily said, "housekeeper Luo, do you know that slander is illegal! If you shout again, you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison! " "I have my evidence! Here is the test report of the old general and he Yiming. You betrayed the old general and his family. You have no face to stand here! " Housekeeper Luo distributed the test report in his hand so that everyone could see it. At the moment, no one dares to pick up those test reports. However, they all believed what housekeeper Luo said. Housekeeper Luo is an old man of the he family. He has stayed in the he family for many years and has always been very loyal. He must be sure that he will be so when he appears and tells such a serious thing. The scene deadlocked. He Yiming gritted his teeth and picked up a test report. The clear and unmistakable handwriting on it proves that he and he Boyuan are not related by father and son at all! He Yiming''s face changed. Housekeeper Luo said bitterly, "how can you treat the old general like this? How can you do this to betray him! " Lan Xi grabbed the test report from he Yiming. When she saw the results above, her face changed. She couldn''t believe the result. Is he Yiming really the son of he Wenyuan? No, how is that possible? She clearly remembers that the child came after she married he Boyuan. She got pregnant after she got married! He birong stood up with a mockery in her voice: "sister-in-law, I really don''t understand. Brother-in-law always loves you like this. Why do you do such a thing? Isn''t he family good to you? Why did you cheat your second brother? " "I didn''t deceive him! I admit that I liked other men before him, but I never thought I would get pregnant before marrying him. " He birong sniffed: "don''t you know you''re pregnant? You know you are pregnant, so you must marry your second brother and let him be your child''s cheap father. Don''t you really have any selfish thoughts in your heart? " Chapter 650 Lanxi was almost unstable. He Yiming and he Ning hold her. "All right." Old man Lan said in a loud voice, "no one deceives who wants to marry my daughter. It was your he family who sincerely proposed marriage that I agreed to this marriage. Even if Yiming was conceived by Lan Xi before she got married, she didn''t know it, and it wasn''t a mistake. " His words are also very protective of his daughter. It also reminds old Mrs. he and he Boyuan how they married Lan Xi. If old lady he didn''t use the trick to let he Boyuan enter Lan Xi''s room, and they bumped into two people in the same room, plus he Wenyuan failed to perform the task and didn''t come back, how could the blue family promise his marriage? Without this episode, Lan Xi is afraid that she will continue to wait for he Wenyuan to come back and will not agree to his marriage with he Boyuan at all. Although Mrs. he was unjustified, after all, it had been so many years. Seeing that he Yiming was not her own grandson, she was trembling with anger: "what happened in those years was that year. Isn''t he Yiming the blood of his family? Has it passed like this?" "Or what? What else can you do? " Old man Lan was very protective and asked. Mrs. he trembled all over: "it''s unreasonable! You do things like this! It ruined our family''s blood, so let''s forget it for no reason? " "Didn''t I ask you to comment?" Said old blue. "Sure enough, tutoring comes down in one continuous line. What kind of father, will teach what kind of daughter! Is it your LAN family who taught you not to observe women''s morality? " Old Mrs. he gave the tea cup a heavy meal and breathed. He Yiming listened to her more and more, and stopped: "Grandma!" "Don''t call me grandma! What face do you have to call me grandma? " Gu Yunchen stood beside Shen Jingyu and whispered something. Dear brain, Shen Jingyu stood up and said, "he Yiming is not the blood of old general he, but I want to ask why he Peishan is not the blood of aunt LAN?" "What?" The whole audience was surprised. Everyone whispered: "he Yiming is not the blood of the old general. It''s because Lan Xi liked other men before he married into he family, so he brought the seeds of other men into he family. But why is he Peishan not Ms. Lan''s blood? " "No, he Peishan was born to treat he Yiming. If she is not Ms. Lan''s blood, how can she treat her illness? " He Boyuan said angrily, "Shen Jingyu, what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense. Gu Yunchen found this. I think the people of he family should come out and explain why he Peishan is not aunt Lan''s blood. Should someone come out and take responsibility? " Shen Jingyu said. "No way!" He Boyuan retorted, "Shanshan is not Lan Xi''s blood. How does she use her umbilical cord blood to operate on Yiming? Don''t make a fuss. " "So I also want to know, since he Yiming and he Peishan are different from their father and mother, how do they do this?" Shen Jingyu''s words aroused more doubts. Shen Jingyu stood up and scanned the audience. He looked at a man and said, "Dr. he, why don''t you talk about it?" Doctor he in his mouth is he birong standing aside. Chapter 651 This alienated and strange title reminds you what he birong''s real career is. Also let everyone''s eyes on he birong. "How do I know? I never get involved in the affairs of my second brother and sister-in-law. " He birong pushed things away in one sentence. "Yes? You never get involved? But you have been taking care of he Peishan. He Peishan was born by test tube baby surgery. You and your husband Gu Hanlin did the surgery together. You took care of him when he Peishan was ill. " Shen Jingyu asked. He birong replied, "yes, the daughter of my second brother and sister-in-law, my own niece and daughter, who will take care of me if I don''t take care of them? Everyone knows that I am good to my younger generation. Is there a problem? " "No problem." Shen Jingyu''s answer was very calm, with a slight pick in his narrow Phoenix eyes, "then why does he Peishan have the blood of you and old general he?" Shen Jingyu''s words were like earth shattering, not only making he birong''s face white. Others were shocked. What is this? He Peishan is the blood of he Boyuan and he birong? People familiar with the he family know that he birong was adopted by the he family and has no blood relationship. But even so, he Peishan is the daughter of the two of them. Isn''t it a little strange? Everyone can''t believe it. He Ning and he Yiming looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they had heard. He birong wants to avoid this problem. Shen Jingyu followed closely: "doctor he, why don''t you explain? Why is he Peishan your daughter? Why have you done your best to her over the years like your own daughter? You don''t know the inside story, do you? " He birong deliberately avoided it. But he Boyuan couldn''t help it: "birong, what''s going on? Be honest! What is the cause of Shanshan''s situation? " "Second brother, I didn''t..." he birong didn''t want to involve too many old things. Shen Jingyu looked at her coldly, and a sharp flash flashed in her eyes: "let me guess, doctor he. Dr. he loves his second brother, but it''s a pity that you are nominally brother sister relationship, and your second brother doesn''t like you, so you have a cavity of feelings, but you have to bear it, right? " "No, I don''t!" Although he birong likes he Boyuan, she also wants to be with him in the future. But there are still many things, afraid of being dug out by others. So denial is the best answer. Lan Xi was slightly stunned and said, "birong, you told me earlier that there was someone in my heart. The person in your heart is Boyuan. I always thought you didn''t have children and didn''t marry anymore. It''s Gu Hanlin who is missing in your heart. The person you like is Boyuan! " He birong shook her head and denied. Shen Jingyu continued, "then let me guess again. He Yiming''s body needs surgery and umbilical cord blood from a child born to the same father and mother. That''s why I chose to be a test tube baby. You are jealous of aunt LAN, so instead of using her eggs as test tube babies, you chose to use your own eggs. " "You do everything you can to keep a child of yourself and old general he at he''s home to comfort your heart that likes old general he and let you achieve your goal secretly, don''t you?" Chapter 652 He birong anxiously denied. Everyone was surprised to hear that he birong, as a doctor, would do such a thing. Even use this means to achieve their own goals. Lanxi didn''t expect that he had worked hard to extract eggs, perform surgery, and then transplant the test tube baby into his body. He Peishan was pregnant in October. He Peishan was not his own child. She looked at he birong: "he birong, you are so cruel! You and I are like sisters, but you deceive me by such means? " "Do you deserve the words" love and sister "? Love with sisters, you robbed my favorite man and showed my love all my life under my eyes. Like sisters, you have both children and loved by the whole family, and I, what kind of life do I live? " Facing Lan Xi''s accusation, he birong asked unbearably. Her words indirectly admit that she did what she did. Her unreasonable words made Lan Xi laugh angrily: "you never said you liked he Boyuan, and you married Gu Hanlin voluntarily. Why do you say such words? You are so scheming and sinister that you really... " "Yes, I''m just planning. What''s the matter? He Peishan is my daughter, my own daughter, but you wasted your whole life taking care of her. But ask Shanshan, does she like you? " He birong pointed to he Peishan and said to Lan Xi, "Shanshan doesn''t like you at all! Because you never think about how she really feels! Of course, she doesn''t have to like you. Because her biological mother is me! " Shen Jingyu interrupted her: "he birong, have you ever thought that when you did such a thing, aunt LAN would not only lose her children, but also make he Yiming''s condition not treated? Your thoughtfulness almost led to greater trouble! " At the moment, he birong has admitted one thing, and she might as well admit the others. She said sharply, "yes, I just want he Yiming to die! I wish all the people related to Lanxi were dead! When he Yiming was born, I almost strangled him! If Gu Hanlin had not stopped me, I would have strangled him! " Such vicious words make everyone''s back cold. A doctor, because of jealousy, because of beg and can''t, is really crazy to start with a baby! However, old Mrs. he and he Boyuan heard this and had nothing else but a cold heart. Because he Yiming is no longer their blood, they don''t care so much about these. He birong saw this point and dared to say all these things out of the ordinary. "Even if I tell you, you can''t help me. Some of the legal prosecution periods are 20 years. These things have been going on for 25 years. So it doesn''t matter, or I''ll tell you all! " Her tone of voice, as she should have, made the people who heard it even more creepy. He Ning subconsciously held he Yiming''s hand. He really didn''t expect that he family had always buried such a time bomb. Such a woman is really terrible. Ye Shu also stretched out his hand and pulled he Yiming. One left and one right are the people they care about. The wrinkles between he Yiming''s eyebrows gradually stretch. Chapter 653 He birong said, "Lanxi, I might as well tell you. In fact, when you gave birth to he Yiming, you gave birth not only to him, but to twins. " "What?" Lan Xi was surprised. "Because of the limited testing conditions in that era, we didn''t know from beginning to end that you were pregnant with twins. When you gave birth to the first one, I took him out and threw him into the dustbin outside. " When he birong said these things, it seemed that all the forbearance over the years had been released. When everything was exposed to outsiders, her pride and glory came back. Wearing a mask, she worked hard for decades. At this moment, she finally became herself. All the people who had been under her care now only felt so cold and cold on their backs. The woman in front of me is really terrible! "But I didn''t expect that when I just came back, you gave birth to another child, he Yiming." "This time, I don''t have a chance." "Originally, I was going to slow down for a while. But unexpectedly, Gu Hanlin saw through my intention. He not only discouraged me, but also guarded me and protected he Yiming all the time. " Lan Xi was afraid after hearing this. It turned out that he, who was a mother, was so careless that he didn''t know that his children had been in danger. And the child who was thrown away... At the thought of this, the pain kept coming. He birong continued: "later, he Yiming fell ill. I just took advantage of the IVF operation to replace your eggs, which made me have Shanshan with my second brother. I think he Yiming will not live long anyway, so I don''t care about him anymore. " "Vicious! How can there be such a poisonous heart as you? " Gu Yunchen scolded on one side. He is the one who respects he birong most among all the younger generation. The more he has paid sincere respect before, the bigger the scar in his heart at the moment. He birong looked at him coldly: "what''s wrong with me? How can you know that people born in orphanages like me are so afraid of losing and eager for what they want? You are all born with everything. How can you understand how hard it is for people like us who have to fight and work hard? " "Like Lanxi, she has everything when she was born! She is a golden lady. There are countless people who like her! She can pick and choose and give me the rest! " "And I, my favorite second brother, never look at me!" He birong''s mood collapsed. She worked hard for years of disguise, but now she really took off everything. Gu Yunchen''s voice was like cold ice: "you''re just making excuses for your selfish desires! I really misunderstood you! " "Yes, so what? So what? Now the he family has no blood of its own, only my Shanshan, my Shanshan, is the only heir of the he family. " He birong''s smile was crazy and proud. He Ning and ye Shu were scared. He birong suddenly pointed to he Ning and said, "I didn''t expect that I asked someone to throw Lan Xi''s eggs out, but Gu Hanlin secretly sent her eggs out and gave birth to a he Ning!" Chapter 654 "I didn''t expect that my husband, Gu Hanlin, saved he Yiming with he Ning''s umbilical cord blood! He did so many things behind my back and deceived me! There are so many things I didn''t think of! " "But when I found out, it was too late. You really can''t imagine what it''s like to be betrayed by your husband! " He Ning heard this and said loudly, "so your husband always knows you are a vicious woman. He is just helping you make fewer mistakes. A woman like you doesn''t deserve such a good husband! " "What if I don''t deserve it? Hening, you''ve already died. You don''t deserve to live in this world. Lanxi takes the man I like. You take the man Shanshan likes. Your mother and daughter deserve to die! " He birong shouted wildly, pointing to the tip of he Ning''s nose. Shen Jingyu knocked her hand off, slapped her in the face and directly knocked her to the ground without giving her a chance to hurt he Ning. He birong''s lips shed blood. At the thought of what she thought and what her daughter thought, she couldn''t get it, and the wild wave in her heart surged even more. She laughed bitterly: "Lan Xi, you also have retribution. Your retribution is that your son and daughter are not the blood of any family. What can you do? Ha ha ha, only my Shanshan, only my Shanshan is the blood of his family... " "But you can only listen to it as a story. Because these things have passed for many years. No one can hold me accountable. " He birong sat on the ground with a sharp laugh. He Peishan ran over and picked her up: "aunt, no, Mommy, get up. You must not have anything. If you have something, no one can protect me. Cheer up against these bad people! " Lan Xi looked at he Peishan and felt extremely sour in her heart. It turned out that he Peishan''s feelings for he birong were so deep that she regarded herself as a bad person. He Peishan certainly didn''t have these thoughts today. Blood is connected to heart. It''s really not empty talk. And she herself, for a child who is not her daughter, paid the rest of her life, gave up her career, gave up her personal life, and kept her for 20 years. But I can''t get a little gratitude. Lan Xi smiled in despair: "my sincerity is like feeding the dog." He Peishan looked at Lan Xi coldly and said, "do you think you have a heart for me? You never loved me! I''m glad I''m not your daughter! I''m glad I don''t have a mother like you and a big brother like he Yiming! " "Because you only consider your reputation and never care about my life or death." "Only my own mother is really good for me. Give everything for me. " He Yiming hardly expected that she would say such words. "He Peishan, shut up! How many things did mom give up for you? Don''t you really have a point in your heart? " He Yiming said angrily. "She''s not for me at all! If she did it for me, she wouldn''t watch Shen Jingyu marry he Ning without stopping; If she did it for me, she couldn''t help me; If she did it for me, she should satisfy me instead of doing everything against me! " He Peishan is also full of grievances. He Yiming saw that her three outlooks were exactly the same as he birong. He couldn''t help being a mother. Chapter 655 He Yiming approaches he Peishan. In the past, his favorite person was his sister, because of his blood and because he felt he owed her. But I didn''t expect that what I paid for myself and my mother was just criticism. His face showed indifference and looked at he Peishan coldly. "You don''t deserve it." His words, like a needle, pierced through he Peishan''s heart. And she also knows that she has lost the unreserved love of Lan Xi and he Yiming forever. In the future, they will not indulge her or look at her differently. But he Peishan knew she couldn''t regret and shrink back. Now he is the only blood of he family. He has more than before. She doesn''t regret it! Lanxi suddenly woke up and looked at he Boyuan: "he Boyuan, so he birong mentioned Yiming''s blood to you recently. You would give Yiming such a heavy hand, right?" Remembering that he was determined to lay a heavy hand on his son and take away everything in his son''s hands just now, Lan Xi''s eyes showed the light of hatred. He Boyuan snorted coldly, "I just want to educate him well. Now that he is no longer my own son, I don''t need to talk about any education for him. " "You lie! Obviously, you already know his identity and want to punish him severely! He Boyuan, you are really a deep city. " Seen through by Lan Xi, he Boyuan no longer excuses. Up to now, he has nothing to say. Even if he loves Lan Xi again, he can''t tolerate that he Yiming and he Ning are not his own blood. He loves himself more and his face. Lan Xi didn''t look at him any more. He firmly walked up to he Yiming and he Ning and said, "it''s mom. I''m sorry for you. Since he family has nothing to stay, I''ll leave with you. " Mrs. he stood up and said, "you''ve done so many things that you''re sorry for him, and you want to leave so easily? You must kneel down and apologize, son! " Old man Lan also stood up: "old lady, this is not appropriate. Lanxi certainly did something wrong, but what family did harm to Lanxi? Do you have to kneel down and apologize? " Old lady he was so angry that she saw he birong do a lot of things to hurt Lan Xi. In particular, no one can tolerate the incident of he Peishan. She had to say, "in that case, Boyuan, divorce Lan Xi. If such a woman wants to leave, she should leave as soon as possible. " He Boyuan looked slightly sluggish. He began to fight against he Yiming in private to get rid of the evil spirit in his heart. But in fact, it''s something he really didn''t think about when he divorced Lan Xi. Today, I tore my face. At this point There really seems to be no other choice. Old lady he saw her son''s mind and said to housekeeper Luo, "housekeeper Luo, prepare a divorce agreement immediately!" Housekeeper Luo had already prepared and took out two copies. Lan Xi didn''t think about what their intentions were, so he picked up his pen and signed his name. It was he Boyuan who hesitated for a while. At the urging of old lady he, he mentioned his pen. Everyone was very sad. However, everything is a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it. He Yiming and he Ning stood beside Lan Xi from left to right. Chapter 656 Lanxi said, "let''s go." "Wait." Shen Jingyu''s voice stopped their footsteps. Lan Xi asked, "Jing Yu, what else do you want to say?" "What happened more than 20 years ago has indeed passed the legal prosecution period. Even if what he birong said is true, she can''t be investigated for legal responsibility. However, there is another thing that she can''t escape... " He Peishan cried and looked at Shen Jingyu with anger: "Shen Jingyu, you''ve had enough, even if you don''t help me. At this time, do you want to fall into the well?" Shen Jingyu didn''t see her at all, but said in a flat voice: "in order to treat he Peishan, he Yiming found a lot of people to do spinal cord matching." "There happened to be a cancer patient named Wang Chunhua. Her spinal cord and other organs are suitable for he Peishan." "Because the doctor diagnosed that she would die of illness a year later, she signed an agreement with he Yiming to donate her body." "This patient can live another year. It''s he birong... " Shen Jingyu''s eyes focused on he birong: "it''s you who killed Wang Chunhua and took her body to treat he Peishan in order to cure him. Your practice of depriving others of their bodies should be severely punished by the law! " Seeing Shen Jingyu say this, he birong knows that he must have mastered the evidence. She was too lazy to argue and said, "that woman was already terminally ill and had no medicine to cure. Instead of suffering every day and damaging her body, I might as well give her a happy ending. " He Yiming frowned angrily: "how did you find the information of that woman?" "It''s none of your business." Gu Yunchen also said, "you should do such a thing. You are a doctor. You should have professional ethics and know that everyone has the right to choose his own life! " "Don''t say that again! I''m just trying to save my daughter! That woman, anyway, will not live long. If she dies, she can still seek a welfare for her family. It''s not a loss! " He birong said without shame. Shen Jingyu looked at her coldly: "this kind of words, leave it to the judge when you are in court!" Shen Jingyu said, the police rushed in, showed their certificates and said, "he birong, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Please go back with us to cooperate with the investigation." "Who dares to take my family away!" Mrs. ho. "Old lady, we are just dealing with business. Please be considerate." The policeman was polite, but he didn''t give in at all. He waved and said, "take it away!" "Bi Rong! Birong! " Old Mrs. he shouted. He Peishan also stumbled behind her: "Mommy, Mommy!" He birong stopped and whispered to he Peishan, "go to grandma and she will protect you. Go and be obedient. " He Peishan had to watch her leave. She turned and walked to old Mrs. he. Shen Jingyu said, "let''s go." People who didn''t belong to he family went out with Shen Jingyu''s footsteps. Especially those subordinates of he family, seeing that so many things have happened, they all know that they shouldn''t talk and hurry out. They can do whatever they should do. Old Mrs. he hugged him Peishan and shed two lines of muddy tears. Chapter 657 "Grandma. Grandma! What shall we do? " He Peishan cried. Mrs. he doesn''t like Lan Xi much, and she hates the pride of the golden lady on her. At that time, because she wanted to rely on the power of the blue family to support her son, she calculated that Lan Xi would marry her son. Now she knows that he Yiming is not her grandson. She hates Lan Xi more and loses her love for he Yiming. Only when I thought that he Peishan was still my own granddaughter did I have comfort in my heart. "Don''t cry, Shanshan. Grandma will decide for you." Mrs. he clenched her teeth. "I''ll bring your mommy back." He Boyuan stood aside, his face livid. So far today, he lost his face and let he Yiming go in vain. He was angry in his heart. "Boyuan!" Mrs. he said, "in the future, there will be only Shanshan. You must be nice to Shanshan! Don''t let people look down on our family! " He Boyuan glanced at he Peishan. He thought that his son he Yiming, whom he loved wholeheartedly, was someone else''s blood. In his heart, there was regret, resentment and more hatred! She continued: "our he family doesn''t rely on the blue family or anyone now. You have your own power. In the future, you will never bow to anyone!" "You must bring birong back and let others see your means!" ¡­¡­ He Ning and he Yiming accompany Lanxi out. Why did she stop a whip just now, and her body was still bleeding. "Third Master, please find some medicine in the car." He Ning said to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu told someone to get medicine from his car. He Ning helped Lan Xi get on the bus and applied medicine to her wound first. Lanxi held hening''s hand: "hening, I really didn''t expect that you were the child I should want. He birong caused our mother and daughter to separate. Fortunately, Gu Hanlin secretly protected you. But Gu Hanlin died early. I want to thank him. I don''t have a chance. " "Mom, don''t blame yourself. You''re not to blame for these things." He Ning didn''t expect that his birth was neither an accident nor a mistake. It was purely because of he birong''s vicious selfishness. Lan Xi said, "now I''m divorced from he Boyuan and live in LAN''s house first. Let''s go to the blue house first. " Lan Xi, he Ning, he Yiming, ye Shu and Shen Jingyu followed old man LAN to the blue house first. Gu Yunchen didn''t follow him. This time, he also suffered a great blow. He birong, who has always respected, became like this. He not only felt that the changes of his elders were unacceptable, but also felt ashamed of he Ning and he Yiming. "I''ll go home first. Come to me. " Gu Yunchen only left this sentence and left. Blue house. Old man LAN looked at he Ning painfully: "he Ning, I didn''t come to see you last time. I was still thinking about his family''s face. I didn''t expect that their family had no face, not even inside! " "Yiming was almost killed, and you were almost killed. Who did it! They are good. They completely push all this on Lan Xi! " "Fortunately, Gu Hanlin is here. He can still save you. He also successfully operated on Yiming with your umbilical cord blood." There was also a trace of shame between he Yiming''s eyebrows. He whispered, "I thought I owed he Peishan, so I had to give it back to her anyway. In any case, we should help her cure her illness and protect her peace all her life. " Chapter 658 "Unexpectedly, even this thing is false." His eyes fell on he Ning: "because he birong and he Peishan, I almost hurt he Ning at the beginning. It really shouldn''t be. " Ye Shu said with relief, "fortunately, now you know the whole story, don''t you? In the future, there will be no need to be deceived by any family. " He Yiming patted Shen Jingyu on the shoulder: "fortunately, this time Jingyu left his mind and asked Yunchen to check more. Otherwise, we will really be calculated." Think of he Boyuan and he birong, one is his most respected father and the other is his trusted aunt. They were full of feelings for them the day before, but now they have uncovered the old past and become enemies. My father, in particular, had already known the truth, but he could not bear it and secretly hurt himself. He Yiming''s heart slipped through a touch of bitterness. Are the feelings and friendship of the past years really so cheap? He asked himself that even if he Boyuan knew that he Boyuan was not his own father, he could not do anything to him. But he Boyuan and he birong Old man Lan was particularly distressed to hening: "hening, why don''t you live in LAN''s house in the future. The he family still dare not do anything to our blue family. " "No, old man..." "Still call me old man?" Old man Lan said angrily. "Grandpa. At present, I am very good in Portugal and also take care of my mother, Ms. Ning Wan, who gave birth to me in October and raised me. So I still want to live there. " Seeing that he Ning valued love and righteousness, old man LAN sighed and said, "it''s rare for you to have this heart. You can keep it. However, you should often come back to see grandpa in the future. " "Well, I will, Grandpa." Old man Lan said, "Ning Wan just raised you for a few years, and you still remember her kindness. But some people, who have inherited the love of others for many years, not only don''t know how to repay her, but feel that others owe her. " "For example, he birong, who was born an orphan, was taken back by the he family." "Because of her birth, she is always excluded in the Golden Circle of celebrities. Lanxi has always been kind to her. She doesn''t lack her share. I didn''t say I treated her like my own daughter, and I didn''t treat her badly after all. " "But what does she do?" Old man LAN has a lot of feelings, and everyone is quite uncomfortable. Although he birong, whom I met before, was a little extreme in treating he Peishan, in the end, he was a good man and a kind doctor praised by everyone. As a result, all the things she did behind this were simply inhuman. When Lan Xi thought that there was another child thrown away by her, she felt pain in her heart. She whispered, "the most pitiful is the child I haven''t met." He Ning comforts Lan Xi quietly. He Yiming and old man LAN are not feeling well. Shen Jingyu loves he Ning even more. She has encountered so many things since she was a child, and he has only found out some clues until now. If it hadn''t been for this, she would have been tortured. Old man Lan also comforted his daughter, and then asked, "Lan Xi, I ask you, since Yiming is not he Boyuan''s son, is that he Wenyuan''s son?" [the author''s words] many questions have been answered. Are you in a good mood? Chapter 659 Lanxi paused and whispered, "that should be it. He Wenyuan and I have a private life. We originally said that we would get married after he finished his task. I didn''t expect that one night I was drunk with he Boyuan and was blocked in the room... Plus he Wenyuan failed in his mission and didn''t come back, I promised to marry him. " She didn''t expect that he Yiming was he Wenyuan''s son. It was mainly because things happened very quickly during that time and everything was unexpected that she was tired of coping. She didn''t know that she was pregnant with he Wenyuan. He Yiming looked at his mother and said, "he Wenyuan, is that the one who failed to perform the task and everyone died, only he survived but disappeared?" Lanxi shook her head: "I don''t believe he is such a person. He can''t do that. Although he hasn''t been seen for so many years, I believe he must have difficulties. " Old man Lan said, "in any case, the outside world''s view of him is like this. Lan Xi, don''t be too sad. In any case, it shouldn''t be a fragile time. " He Ning glanced at Shen Jingyu and thought of Chu Master Chu''s knowledge of literature. Shen Jingyu nodded to her gently, indicating that she could say. He Ning spoke slowly: "Grandpa, mom, I knew a man before, Chu Wenchu. He said, "big brother and he Peishan are his own daughters." "What? When did it happen? " Lanxi immediately asked. Everyone has heard of the name of Lord Chu. As an arms dealer rising in recent years, he is famous. However, because his business is basically done in the third world countries, not in the Dragon Empire, few people have seen his true face. He Ning said what he had learned before. "In the recording at that time, he said very clearly that his eldest brother and he Peishan were his own daughters. The reason why he saved me was that he wanted to help he Peishan treat his illness. He didn''t know at that time. He Peishan wasn''t his blood, but I was. " He Ning said softly. "So..." old man LAN frowned slightly. "Chu Shiwen is he Wenyuan. It''s just that after all these years of anonymity, he didn''t expect to do such a business. " Lanxi didn''t think of it. Her body shook. If he Yiming didn''t hold her, she almost fainted. He Ning hurriedly said, "let me go to rest with my mother first. I won''t say these things." Shen Jingyu and he Yiming wanted to help. Lan Xi waved his hand and said, "he Ning, go with me." He Ning accompanied her back to her room. This is her boudoir. Although she has been married for so many years, she has always kept it and cleaned it up. It can be seen that old man LAN loves her. "Mom, you just got hurt and experienced so many things. Don''t think so much. Have a good rest. " He Ning said softly. Lan Xi hugged he Ning and couldn''t help crying: "he Ning, mom, I''m really sorry for you. So many things have happened to you. If I had known he birong''s trick earlier, you wouldn''t have encountered this. " "If Lord Chu really gave you to he birong and used your body to operate on he Peishan..." Chapter 660 At the thought of this, Lanxi was terrified. His own daughter almost had such a thing, but he took care of he birong''s daughter for 20 years. If Master Chu was really hening''s father, he would almost have personally killed his own daughter. Just think about the possibility of these things a little, and a chill will rise on Lan Xi''s back. The hateful thing about he birong is not only that she is jealous, but also that she has made all kinds of things, so that everyone may personally hurt the person she loved most. "Mom, it''s all he birong''s fault. Why should you blame yourself?" He ningrou comforted, "I''ll get a clean dress and change it for you first." Lan Xi was relieved to see her daughter turn to the dressing room to get her clothes. Her daughter was so sensible and clever. The divorce with he Boyuan was sudden, but she never regretted it. The he family wanted to come now, but there was nothing she missed. The couple''s feelings with he Boyuan for decades also dissipated and became indifferent in her heart because of the various calculations of the he family. He Ning took his clothes to help Lan Xi change them. Lan Xi took her hand and said, "he Ning, mom and brother will be by your side in the future. No one will bully you anymore." He Ning nodded gently. Probably because of the mood fluctuation, he Ning couldn''t help retching twice. Afraid of her mother''s worry, she quickly covered her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Lan Xi was really worried, "aren''t you feeling well? Do you want Yunchen to come and have a look? " "It''s okay, mom." He Ning shook his head, but suddenly he felt more serious and couldn''t help retching. Lan Xi, after all, came here. Seeing this situation, he asked, "are you pregnant? You haven''t had a miscarriage for a long time. If you are pregnant again, it will hurt your body. Let''s go. Mom will accompany you to the hospital now and let the doctor see it. " "No, mom, I didn''t have an abortion before." He Ning no longer concealed his mother, "I lied to Shen Jingyu about abortion." Lan Xi asked with some worry, "what''s going on between you and Jing Yu?" "He didn''t want children before. I fell out with him. He birong almost took advantage of him and took me away. When I came back, I found that he still didn''t want children, so I pretended that his child had miscarried to deceive him. " Lan Xi was surprised and said, "how could he think so?" "I don''t know why. So we agreed to divorce him. " "But when I look at him, I''m very concerned about you. It doesn''t look like I hate children." Lanxi asked, "does he have any heart knot?" "I''ve tried to discuss it with him. He just insisted on not having children. " He Ning bowed his head slightly when he mentioned this. But she immediately smiled and said, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I can raise my children myself. There''s nothing wrong with being on your own. " Lan Xi naturally agreed with her when she thought so, but said, "although independence is a good thing, what''s wrong with the care of many people around her? It''s just that you really can''t get together, so you have to forget it. " "Yes, I see that it''s good for many women not to get married. I can be a good mother myself. That''s what I haven''t told him. Mom, you help me hide it first. " Chapter 661 "Good." Lanxi promised her daughter. But I still love her. Why is Shen Jingyu so willing to choose DINK? He Ning accompanied Lan Xi to have a rest for a while and then returned to the living room. Ding Qinen hurried over. This great event that happened in he family today came into her ears, and she came right away. "Lan Xi!" Ding Qinen came to her, "how can he birong do this? It was obvious to all that you were kind to her. She did so many tricks behind your back! " "The four golden flowers in Jingyuan were the most unworthy of her name. You took good care of her. It''s good for her to bite the hand that feeds you! " Ding Qinen was really indignant. Instead of his usual dignity, he replaced it with a sense of righteousness to stand out for his friends. Lan Xi said, "forget it, I''m also angry. But what''s the use of gas? At least my daughter is back. " Ding Qinen looked at he Ning. This time, he really realized a new he Ning. Her whole body has not changed. She is still gentle and calm. But this time, she is already the daughter of Lan Xi and he Wenyuan. Ding Qinen suddenly smiled: "I said how it seems that the child has seen him somewhere. Look, does it look like when you were young? " Everyone laughed. A roomful of people together and reminisce about the past. In the evening, he Ning didn''t go back to Portugal, but stayed with Lan Xi. Shen Jingyu wanted to stay and take care of he Ning, but there was no legitimate reason. Ding Qinen saw his son''s mind and said, "Jing Yu, go back first. Tomorrow you will pick up hening and go home for dinner. " Since he Ning''s true identity was known, Ding Qinen was more and more satisfied with his daughter-in-law. Shen Jingyu turned and strode away. Ding Qinen followed his son a few steps and said with concern, "Jing Yu, can''t you really make up with he Ning?" Shen Jingyu''s footsteps paused. On his tall body, a layer of solitude appeared faintly, separating him from all others. A kind of light and profound alienation separated his heart from everyone. Ding Qinen knew he couldn''t get a positive answer and said fondly, "go back first." He Yiming goes to see ye Shu off. After all, the two were just in love and not married. Ye Shu refused to stay. So many things have happened today. He Yiming drives his car. Although he frowns occasionally, he shows a relieved look at the thought of some things. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Shen Jingyu went to LAN''s house. In the backyard, old man Lan was writing and painting traditional Chinese paintings. He Ning accompanied him. While studying, he listened to old man Lan''s opinions from time to time. He also wrote and painted with him. When he saw Lao Jing come in warmly. "Jing Yu, come and have a look at the words written by he Ning." Old man LAN smiled, "just look at this hand, I know this is my blue family." Shen Jingyu came forward and saw that her font was beautiful, but she had a strong character. She was indeed a bit similar to old man Lan''s words. He nodded and looked up at he Ning. His deep eyes were full of appreciation. "If grandpa teaches well, I will learn well." A few words made old man LAN laugh. He said to Shen Jingyu, "it''s not a lie because of the blood relationship. I used to go to see he Peishan, but it''s hard to get along well with her. " Chapter 662 "It would be different to be hening. I''m also very happy." Old man Lan said with a smile, "the flowers are blooming in the yard. Have a look for yourself. I''ll feed the birds first. " Since so many things happened yesterday, Shen Jingyu hasn''t spoken to he Ning alone. For her, he was full of apology and affection. He stretched out his hand to pull her, let her sit down and said, "hening, the matter of he family has been solved. You won''t have any worries in the future. " "Yes, Grandpa and mom are very nice. They are good to me, too. I finally have a real home. " The word home is what she has been longing for. Once she had it for a short time, but it didn''t last long. This time, she finally got her wish. But she never thought that in this way, she found her own home again. Shen Jingyu knows what she wants in her heart. There was a slight lag in her eyes. What she wanted most, he couldn''t give it. He said softly, "Mom and grandma said, please go back for dinner in the evening." "Please tell them not today. I promised to go to the cemetery with my mother. " He Ning said. There was a strong politeness in the tone between the two people. The more polite, the stranger. Isolating the two people makes Shen Jingyu feel depressed and suffocated. It took him a long time to reopen his mouth: "I''ll go with you." "Good." Hening did not refuse. She and Lanxi go to the cemetery. There are two things. One is to move Ning Wan''s grave out, and the other is to build a grave for Lan Xi, one of the newborn twins. The first is to meet hening''s wishes, and the second is Lanxi''s thoughts. Shen Jingyu drove himself and accompanied Lan Xi and he Ning back to Portugal first. To accomplish these two things, he Yiming came to meet them. As soon as he came, he took the initiative to go to he Ning and put his hand on her waist. His action and expression seemed incomparably intimate. "Where are the leaves?" He Ning didn''t see ye Shu and asked with concern. "She said she would be busy with her work, so she wouldn''t bother us." He Yiming still half hugged he Ning. In his opinion, this is a very normal brother sister relationship. In particular, he has a strong sense of guilt for he Ning in his heart. It turned out that he Ning was the real sister and the one who was born in this world in order to operate on him. At the thought that he Peishan was wrongly paid for his feelings before, he Yiming made up for it. His intimacy appeared in Shen Jingyu''s eyes, but it was dazzling. Shen Jingyu quietly walked to he Ning, pulled her into his arms, surrounded her waist with more intimate movements, and whispered, "if you''re tired, take a break before you go." "Not tired, just now." He Ning smiled. He Yiming coughed: "hening, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " "No, I just had breakfast." He Ning said with a smile. "I''ll have someone buy you some preserves." He Yiming''s eyebrows are full of love. It is clear that she is loved by her brother. Shen Jingyu should be more assured. But at the thought that her clever smile Qianxi will be used on he Yiming, Shen Jingyu has some bad taste, and deep discomfort rises from the bottom of her heart. In particular, although he Yiming has the consciousness of his brother, he has no consciousness between men and women. His palm will be put on he Ning''s shoulder from time to time. Chapter 663 Even Lanxi can smell this strong vinegar smell. Lanxi smiled and pulled hening to her side: "hening, come with me." He Ning skillfully came to Lan Xi and made a face at he Yiming. He Yiming has always been calm and serious. Now he is rare to be childish and strides forward. On the contrary, Shen Jingyu was left behind alone. If you change a man, Shen Jingyu can still attack... But he is he Ning''s eldest brother. Shen Jingyu can only follow up silently. "My mother''s previous grave was buried in the he family''s ancestral grave. I was afraid they would have any bad thoughts, so I wanted to help her move out the grave." He Ning said to Lan Xi as he walked. "Yes." Lan Xi said, "although you are my child, Ning Wan gave birth to you after all, and there is a mother daughter relationship." Before they approached, they heard someone doing something in front of Ning Wan''s grave. He Hongtao and Chen Fufen were talking with several people, holding hoes. He Hongtao said loudly, "dig, dig out this woman''s coffin! Throw it out into the mountains and forests! Such a cheap woman doesn''t deserve to stay in our he family''s ancestral grave! " Chen Fufen also coaxed: "yes! What rubbish woman insulted the he family! Throw her out. " It turned out that since he Hongtao knew that he Ning was not his daughter, he couldn''t win back Ning Wan''s legacy from he Ning in a lawsuit. The whole person was extremely irritable. He had nowhere to vent his breath. When he thought that Ning Wan was still buried in the he family''s ancestral grave, he took people with him and wanted to dig out Ning Wan''s body and throw it away, so as to dispel his anger in his heart. When he was about to dig, he Ning shouted, "what are you doing?" He Hongtao and Chen Fufen looked back and saw he Ning appear, almost with fire in their eyes. "What are we doing? Ning Wan doesn''t observe women''s morality and doesn''t know how to behave. She stole your wild seed. We''ll dig her out of her ancestral grave and throw her out! " He Hongtao and Chen Fufen were not self-contained people. Now they are even more arrogant in anger. They saw that only Lan Xi came with he Ning, so their attitude was arrogant. LAN Xigang was about to speak. He Ning grabbed his mother and said to he Hongtao, "OK, today you dig. I see who dares to dig! You dig, I''ll find someone to dig your family''s ancestral grave a hundred times! If you dare to dig out my mother''s coffin, I will dig out all the ancestral tombs of your he family and all the people who did it! " Those invited by he Hongtao didn''t like doing such a thing either. They just took a hoe and followed them because they had money to take wine and meat. Now hearing what he Ning said, he couldn''t help but disperse in a crowd and said, "we don''t dig, we don''t dig." After a while, these people ran away. He Hongtao was very angry and said, "they don''t dig, we dig!" He picked up a hoe and handed it to Chen Fufen. Chen Fufen also wanted to remove all the traces left by Ning Wan. She wanted to follow he Hongtao''s wishes. They raise their hoes to dig. He Yiming and Shen Jingyu walked behind. At the moment, they appeared in front of everyone. When their tall and straight figures appeared at the same time, he Hongtao and Chen Fufen dared not wave the hoe. Chapter 664 He Yiming walked up to them with a heavy face and said, "he Ning is right. If you want to dig, do it." He Hongtao and Chen Fufen originally thought that Shen Jingyu would not stand on the side of he Ning. After all, he Ning is a wild species. Now they are separated from Shen Jingyu. As a result, I didn''t expect another person to support hening. They all know general he in front of them. Where can they dig with their hoes? "Dig. Why not dig? " He Yiming asked, in a flat tone, but with a great sense of oppression. He Hongtao had no light on his face. He could only soften his tone and said, "this woman cheated on me. She is no longer a member of the he family. She shouldn''t be buried in our family''s ancestral grave. " He Yiming said coldly, "he Ning is neither your child nor Ning Wan''s child. Because it was the original test tube baby that made a mistake. Ning Wan didn''t betray you at all. It''s your own betrayal. It''s fun to ask others with the requirements of saints and yourself with the requirements of bitches. It''s good to play with the double label. " He Hongtao blushed and said, "he Ning is not Ning Wan''s daughter?" "I don''t have to tell you again. However, Ning Wan somehow gave birth to he Ning, and we don''t want her to be buried here. Today is to move her grave. " He Yiming said coldly, "if you want to make trouble again, it''s a big deal. I''ll let people dig all this!" "This can''t be!" He Hongtao said anxiously, "this is the ancestral grave of the he family. If we move the ancestral grave, we will destroy our children and grandchildren!" "What about Ning Wan''s grave?" He Yiming glanced at him coldly. He Hongtao himself didn''t want to be coerced by him, but he had to say, "if you want to take it away, take it away, I''ll be out of sight and out of mind." Chen Fufen immediately said, "how can they get rid of it if they want?" "Die. Hurry up. " He Hongtao has suffered countless losses in the hands of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. How dare he confront them now. Seeing that Chen Fufen still wanted to defend, he Hongtao pulled Chen Fufen''s arm and dragged her away. He Ning came forward and looked at it and congratulated himself: "fortunately, it came in time, otherwise they would really dig the grave." She had already seen through the people of the he family. At this time, there was no difference between disappointment and more disappointment. As long as we can keep Ning Wan''s grave. He Yiming stepped forward: "I have arranged for someone to come over and move the tomb out soon. Put it in a cemetery on the outskirts of Portugal. " "Yes. Thank you, big brother. " "Fool. What big brother should do. I should also offer a incense for Ms. Ning Wan. But for her, you and I would not be in the world. " He Yiming rubbed her hair lovingly. He Ning smiled. After arranging Ning Wan''s grave, the party returned to Jingyuan. In the cemetery of Jingyuan, Lan Xi invited a tombstone for the dead child and set up a grave. "I believe he birong so much that she has a chance to harm my children. All these years, I didn''t even know there was this child. I hope he can go to heaven early, or reincarnate and be treated well by the world. " Lanxi whispered, tears in her eyes, and felt distressed for the child who had never met or had a name. Chapter 665 He Yiming, he Ning and Shen Jingyu also have a melancholy in their hearts. He birong has done a lot of harm, but because they have passed the effective prosecution period of the law, they can''t even ask for justice for the child. The four men walked slowly out of the cemetery. He Yiming secretly pulled he Ning aside and stuffed a sour plum in her mouth. He Ning is really a little uncomfortable today. The entrance of this sour plum makes the whole person feel comfortable. "Is it delicious?" He Yiming asked with a smile. "Well, I felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach just now, but now it''s finally pressed down... Eh," he Ning was surprised, "how do you know..." He Yiming said in a low voice, "Ye Shu told me about your baby." Ye Shu had been deliberately hiding from him before, and he was honest with him only yesterday. I was afraid he couldn''t stand on hening''s side. Now, he is hening''s big brother, and everything will be for him. Ye Shucai confidently and boldly told the secret. "I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable, so I just asked someone to prepare it." He Yiming whispered. "Thank you." He Ning smiled and took one from his palm and put it into the mouth. Seeing that she was having a good time, he Yiming picked out his dark sword eyebrow: "is it really so delicious?" "Really." He Ning took one and put it in his mouth. He Yiming doesn''t like to eat acid. He is so sour that he bares his teeth. Brother and sister together, it is easy to get intimate, mutual concern and play, as if they had never been separated in the past 20 years. Lan Xi saw it in her eyes and was happy in her heart. Shen Jingyu has a strong discomfort of being excluded. It seems that he Ning will never belong to himself again. She can laugh and make trouble in front of he Yiming, just as she did in front of him before Shen Jingyu collected her eyes and raised an awe inspiring spirit. Lanxi said softly, "he Ning is a good child worth cherishing. Jing Yu, some things, please give in appropriately. " As hening''s mother, she hopes that hening can harvest happiness. However, Shen Jingyu didn''t answer, but just stood still. Lanxi knew that he was determined. I''m afraid he won''t change for hening. In that case, his daughter hurt herself, and there was no need to ask Shen Jingyu. Lan Xi stopped persuading him. When he was about to leave the cemetery, Liang Yan came up and said, "general, Lao Li and his children are coming." Lao Li stood honestly in front of them with muddy tears in his eyes. He is Wang Chunhua, the husband of the woman poisoned by he birong. The two older girls were crying beside him. "Lao Li, I''m sorry about your wife. I''ll get justice for her. Take your two children back first. " He Yiming said solemnly. Seeing that two children, one in high school and the other in junior high school, are still at the age of reading, there is no way to seek justice for their mother. He Yiming can only arrange it first. "Liang Yan, it''s important for you to arrange them to go back and do their own things first." "No, we''re not going back! We''ll find a way for our mother! " The boy and the girl held hands tightly and looked at he Yiming with red eyes. He Ning couldn''t bear to see it and felt it. Lan Xi also advised: "you two go back first. It''s not good to be absent from class. Your mother won''t be at ease when she leaves." Chapter 666 The girl shouted to Lan Xi, "don''t be a good man, you killed my mother! What''s the use of saying such words now! " The boy was even more excited. Although he was honest, he was also bloody: "general he, our parents trusted you and signed an agreement with you to donate the body. But you can''t do this... Although my mother has only one year''s life, she is the mother of our two children and the relative and lover of my father... Although one year''s life is not long, she is the concern of our family. How can you deprive her of the right to live around us in the last year? " "General he, Mrs. he, you promised us to wait until my mother died naturally before taking her body..." The boy''s voice is still a little childish, and the complaints make people''s heart immersed in sadness. The girl also cried loudly. Lao Li was at a loss. He didn''t know whether to persuade the two children or go against he Yiming. He has been honest all his life. Before, he didn''t understand the matter of body donation. It was to consider the future of his two children that he hardened his head and signed the agreement. Originally thought that his wife died naturally. Lao Li also knew that his wife died early after the news of he family came out. He was used to honesty all his life. He didn''t dare to make enemies with any family. But once he thought that his wife was a living life, he couldn''t help being indignant. Always honest face, also with the anger of leaving. He wants to rush at he Yiming and he Ning. He Yiming immediately stood in front of he Ning, and Shen Jingyu had already stretched out his hand to hold he Ning in his arms. He Ning wants to struggle. Shen Jingyu holds her tight and doesn''t allow her to move. "Don''t leave." Shen Jingyu whispered in her ear. Warm words came from her ear, "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you." He Ning had to nest in his arms. The boy and the girl grabbed Lao Li, The boy cried more bitterly: "is the life of your rich people life? Do we deserve the lives of people without money to renew your lives? It''s just a bunch of organs for you, but for us, we have lost our living relatives. " Hearing his cry, he Ning was also very upset. Liang Yan stopped Lao Li from approaching he Yiming. He Yiming said in a deep voice, "we didn''t harm Wang Chunhua. It was he birong who killed Wang Chunhua and took her organs to he Peishan for treatment. " "Isn''t that your family? What do you say now? " The boy doesn''t believe it at all. "They used to be our family. But not now. Not only not, he birong almost hurt us. We''ve been making sure you live better. But there are some things that we are really negligent, so that he birong can take advantage of them. " Lao Li, the boy and the girl all stared at him. Some things, they do not understand, they just want to seek justice for their relatives. A year''s life is also life. For their family, a year is also very important. He Yiming said, "I know you are unwilling. Wang Chunhua died in vain. He birong who killed her should bear legal responsibility. We will hire the best lawyer for you and Sue he birong. We will not break our promise to you. " Chapter 667 Lao Li woke up and asked, "is it useful to file a lawsuit?" "As long as you fight, it will be useful. He birong has been detained now. Next, I will arrange a lawyer. " He Yiming looked calm, and his words were very powerful. Lao Li believed it, and he could only believe he Yiming. His two children are still somewhat skeptical. The boy glared angrily: "don''t think you are a general, you can deceive us. If you really lie to us, we will take up the weapon of the law to defend our dignity. We will find the media to expose your bad behavior! " He Yiming patted him on the shoulder. He shrunk and stepped back uneasily. "Just have ambition. Protect your family. " He Yiming said, "we will accompany you to the end of this matter. We will also bear the responsibility we should bear. " He looked firm and serious. The boy and girl had come with anger, but now they were infected by his emotions and gradually calmed down. Lao Li is a very honest person. If his two children are not legally aware, he may not know what to do. He held the hands of the two children with muddy tears. He Yiming said, "Liang Yan, send them away." When they left, he Ning asked softly, "I don''t know if it''s easy to fight such a lawsuit?" "Do your best." He Yiming''s voice is a little low. Lanxi shook her head and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect their personal data, so he birong could take advantage of it." "Mom, even if your information is collected, he birong can find a way. She is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She has worked hard for many years. Everyone trusts her and believes that what she does is right. She can also get these materials from others. " "So don''t blame yourself." He Yiming comforted. He Ning also said, "let''s go back first, mom." Just out of the cemetery, before Shen Jingyu and he Yiming stopped, another car stopped in front of them. Chu Zhuohang jumped down from the tall body and strode towards he Ning and Lan Xi. "He Ning. Aunt LAN. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes smiled, "I''ve heard all about he family. I''m here to pick you up." "This is..." Lan Xi never really had contact with Chu Zhuohang. But Chu Zhuohang''s feelings for her are completely different. "Aunt LAN, I''m a friend of he Ning. My name is Chu Zhuohang. You saw me when I was a child." Lan Xi couldn''t remember. Chu Zhuohang smiled, "I know you certainly don''t remember. It doesn''t matter. Because at that time, every time I saw you, I always ran away. I haven''t spoken to you. " "Oh, I remember. Did you show up on the street near his house many years ago? " Lanxi suddenly remembered the little boy she had seen. Although many years have passed, many things can''t be really remembered, and the man in front of me is completely different from the original child, I don''t know why, that picture suddenly appeared in my mind. "Yes, aunt LAN." Chu Zhuohang was very introverted when he was a child, and he didn''t have any normal life and friends, so he remembered everything about Lan Xi very clearly. Chapter 668 Lan Xi also thought of him. Seeing that he was standing in front of him now, infinite joy also rose in his heart: "Zhuo hang, are you here to pick up he Ning?" "And you. My father wants to see you. " Chu Zhuohang put away his smile and said positively. Speaking of his father, Lanxi suddenly thought of the man who had heard what he Ning said before - Lord Chu. Her heart was suddenly hit by something, and all kinds of emotions appeared in an instant. It is reasonable to say that Lord Chu is he Wenyuan. He would have said that he Yiming was his own son. So, is he, or isn''t he? He Yiming looked dignified and said, "I''ll go with my mother." Such a big thing has happened that he can''t let his mother have any more accidents. Chu Zhuo Hang''s jaw head: "let''s go together." We took a bus together and went to a club. Lord Chu had already been waiting there. When they were brought in, the lights were turned on in such a large empty room. A figure appeared in the dark of the light. As soon as Lan Xi touched the figure, there was a layer of water mist in her eyes. Even if the figure changed anyway, even if she had experienced the changes of the world, she would never forget it. "Wen Yuan..." Lan Xi said these two words in a trembling voice. Chu Shiwen''s figure hidden in the dark trembled and stood up. Chu Zhuohang and he Ning had seen Chu Shiwen, so they were already familiar with him. But Lan Xi and Shen Jingyu both saw him for the first time. When I saw him at the moment, I found that half of his face was covered with crisscross scars, looking ferocious and terrible. One of his legs was empty, and it was obvious that it had already been a broken leg. If you don''t look at his rotten face and injured legs, his appearance is a gentle and elegant man, which is completely inconsistent with the rumored image of a cruel and ruthless third world country. Only when we see his face and legs can we be connected with the Master Chu in everyone''s mouth. "Is it really you, Wen Yuan?" Lan Xi asked sobbing. Master Chu''s face was covered with a layer of bitterness and sadness, which had never appeared on his face before. Everyone knows that he is he Wenyuan, who failed to perform military tasks and turned the glory of the Dragon empire into the shame of the Dragon empire. He is still alive! Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold he Ning''s waist and said softly, "let''s go out first." He Ning nodded. He Yiming and Chu Zhuohang also reacted and went out together. "Are you tired? Would you like something to eat? " Chu Zhuohang came to he Ning and asked. He Ning is the daughter of Lord Chu, which makes Chu Zhuohang in a good mood. This not only means that she can get rid of the uncomfortable he family, but also get closer to him. "Neither tired nor hungry. I''ll wait here for mom to come out. " He Ning smiled and said. "OK, I''ll accompany you." Chu Zhuohang replied. "I can accompany her." Shen Jingyu frowned. He also thought of the relationship between Chu Zhuohang and he Ning. After having Master Chu, he went deeper. This made his sense of crisis a little more serious. Chu Zhuohang looked at him coldly, and evil spirit flashed across his eyebrows and eyes: "what qualifications do you have?" "In that case, you might as well ask yourself first." Shen Jingyu was always hostile to him. Chapter 669 Especially when he recognized in his heart that only Chu Zhuohang could be worthy of hening and protect her, the more he resisted Chu Zhuohang''s appearance in front of hening. This is a very contradictory idea, but Shen Jingyu''s reason is not under his control. He Yiming stood beside he Ning and said, "well, neither of you is qualified. I''d better accompany hening. " As the eldest brother, Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang had to stop talking. He Yiming pulls he Ning aside and whispers. Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang don''t look at each other and immerse themselves in their own thoughts. ¡­¡­ In the room, Lan Xi walked slowly to Master Chu. Looking at the wound on his face, her heart ached like a needle. Originally she thought that after so many years, her heart would no longer hurt, but now she still can''t control such emotion. "You haven''t come back for so many years. Don''t you really want to see me?" Lanxi suddenly asked. Chu''s voice choked. The people in front of him had silver threads in their hair and wrinkles in their eyes. However, the appearance of green when he was young was still in his heart. Just as she stood in front of him now, his feelings for her had not changed at all. "I''ve been back. When I came back, the whole Jingyuan was looking for me. No one listened to my explanation. The presidential palace directly issued the most wanted warrant for me. I don''t want to bring trouble to you, Ho family and LAN family. So I left again. " Master Chu''s voice was also heavy. For so many years, I looked at my hometown and the location of my home, but I could never go in. How can I not miss her? How much reason did he use to overcome his feelings and not bring trouble to them. Lan Xi wept. She understood everything Chu said and understood everything in her heart. But at the thought of so many years, they were separated by countless times, places and estrangements, and grief could not help but emerge in their hearts. She whispered, "on the night before I promised to marry he Boyuan, I dreamed that you could come back. I think as long as you come back, no matter what happens or what they say about you, I will leave with you." "But you didn''t come. I''ve been waiting for you and didn''t wait for your news..." She couldn''t help sighing in her voice, suppressing her crying. Master Chu''s hand clenched. It turned out that she thought so... It turned out that she really didn''t want to marry he Boyuan voluntarily. His face showed a relieved smile with heartache. It turned out that she was really waiting for her. He held out his hand and stopped by her ear, but he didn''t put it on her hair. Lan Xi''s cry was low and depressed. After so many years, she knew she shouldn''t say such words, but those deeply buried in her heart, those misses and regrets... All turned into tears and filled her eyes. "I asked my father to inquire about you everywhere. They all said you were gone." Lan Xi cried in a low voice, "these years, I don''t dare to think or expect. I just want to raise my two children and live this life." Master Chu said in a low voice, "sorry, Lanxi. I failed to live up to you. " "How have you been these years?" He asked. Lanxi shook her head and then nodded: "there''s nothing good or bad. Yiming is very sensible, obedient and proud. He Ning is also very clever... " Chapter 670 It''s just that the time wrongly paid to he Peishan and the life and career sacrificed for it will never come back. Master Chu''s palm finally fell on her ear and held her face in his hands. "Sorry." He didn''t know what else to say. Only these three words can express the debt to her. Juvenile love, private life, originally promised to stay together all his life, but ultimately failed her, let her live this miserable years, and this deceived half of her life. "Sorry." Master Chu''s eyes were full of guilt. "It''s none of your business. You''re a victim, too. I know you can never be a rebel general. You will never fail your comrades in arms and your army. When you were forced to leave, you had your last resort. So I''ve never blamed you for all these years. " On the contrary, only care. Chu master''s elegant and deep eyes showed light. If someone in the world understands him and trusts him wholeheartedly, it can only be her. She knew his ambition, his ideal, his lofty character and warm blood when she was a child. "I really never believed you would do that." Lanxi whispered. "But I still failed you and did what I do now..." Lord Chu''s voice was lower, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded down. After all, he took a completely different path from his previous dream. Although there are so many forced, he has always embarked on this road. It is his own choice, and he has no excuse. Lan Xi looked up and his eyes were clear: "you''re still alive, OK, that''s good." Her concern will be supported, and what she thinks will no longer be illusory. "Since I''m still alive, I''ll live well no matter what way or identity I use." She showed a relieved smile and cried out all her emotions. She was still the proud daughter and no longer immersed in self pity. "Wen Yuan, sit down first." Lan Xi smiled and helped him sit down. Seeing her mood change, Master Chu was disappointed and let go. "Lanxi, is everything that happened in he family true? He Ning is our child? " As soon as Master Chu heard the news, he rushed back from abroad. At the thought of almost giving he Ning to he birong and operating on he Peishan, he sweated all night on his back and forehead. "Yes." Lanxi simply told him everything. She sighed in a low voice and said, "I''m really sorry for hening. I kept a white eyed wolf around and hurt my daughter and son. As soon as that son was born... " No matter how strong it is, I can''t help crying at the thought of here. Master Chu held her hand, and his mind was full of confusion and complexity: "I''m sorry, I''m also responsible for this matter. When Yiming was ill, Gu Hanlin secretly found me and said Yiming was my own son. " "He also asked me for sperm and said he planned to cultivate a child with test tube baby and treat Yiming." "If at that time, I could come to you without hesitation, there would be no later things..." "At that time, I was afraid of being exposed by more people and implicated you, so I hesitated. If I don''t hesitate, at least he Ning won''t suffer with me. " Chapter 671 Lanxi understood his mood at that time. Understand that he became a humiliation of the whole empire, was unwilling to face anyone''s self-esteem, and he was unwilling to drag down her consideration. "It''s over. Don''t blame yourself." Lan Xi advised. "Fortunately, this time I saved he Ning. I was kind and didn''t give her to he birong." The only thing that Lord Chu is happy about is this. Lan Xi nodded gently: "Gu Hanlin is a good man who has helped us so much. But he has always been indecisive, so he knows so much. He wants to help us and take care of he birong... He is also sad. " Master Chu sighed: "I ran away and met him. He helped me. Although he didn''t save my leg, he saved my life. I do owe him a lot. He died young... It''s really regrettable. " "Wen Yuan, he Ning may divorce Jing Yu. I think Zhuo hang likes he Ning very much, but now, he is related to he Ning by blood. You have to make it clear to him. " "Jing Yu and he Ning want a divorce?" Lord Chu was also greatly surprised. "Yes, Jing Yu plans to Ding Ke, but he Ning wants to have a baby." Lanxi said it briefly. Master Chu shook his head and sighed, "that''s an irreconcilable contradiction." "So you should talk to Zhuo hang so that he can''t be with he Ning." "No, Zhuo Hang is not my own son. I brought him back." Master Chu said, reaching out and holding Lan Xi''s hand, "these years, I haven''t got married and have no children." He whispered, "they all say Zhuo Hang is like me. Maybe it''s because I brought him up. But he and I are just adoptive father and adoptive son. " Lan Xi''s heart was shocked again. It''s unexpected that he will be alone for so many years... Heartache arises spontaneously. Master Chu reached out and took her into his arms. For a moment, they seemed to return to the old time of that year. Back to those days when everyone was together before the flowers and after the moon. Once said to stay together and know each other, never separate, heart to heart for a lifetime Once the oath hit their hearts. Hold together again, it seems that everything has not changed. I don''t know how long it took, the two people were always separated. It seems that they all see some firmness in each other''s eyes, and they all seem to understand what each other thinks. After brewing thousands of times in their hearts, Lan Xi took the lead in saying, "Lord Chu, that''s it." The title changed from Wen Yuan to Chu ye, that is to say, the two people acquiesced that their identity returned to the present, not the past, nor the revival of old love. "Master Chu, please be good." Lan Xi said with a relieved smile. She knew that he would not recognize her and her children in his current identity. The blue family was a military family, and he still had the reputation of humiliation of the Dragon empire. Even if that reputation could be washed away, he could not recognize his children as Lord Chu, who shook the whole dark world and resounded through the whole third world country. Since ancient times, there has been no such truth. Soldiers can never be with arms dealers. "Lan Xi..." Master Chu was reluctant to give up and hugged her again. But no longer willing, he also knows why Yiming and he Ning will take something with him in his current identity. Chapter 672 The two hugged each other tightly. Who doesn''t want to revisit the old dream? Who doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life with his old friends? But time changes, there are too many concerns and too many shackles. It is enough for them to understand each other''s thoughts, concerns and choices after talking and looking at each other. After all, they separated. Lan Xi picked up his face and Master Chu subconsciously wanted to avoid it. The other half of his face was too scary. He didn''t want to leave such an image in Lan Xi''s heart. However, Lanxi insisted on holding his face and cherished a kiss on his ferocious face. Then she let him go and turned around. Lanxi turned around for a moment, burst into tears and strode out. As soon as he Ning saw his mother coming out, he quickly held her: "Mom." Lan Xi cried out. He Ning quickly hugged her and patted her on the shoulder: "Mom, it''s okay. It''s all right. " Shen Jingyu, Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming stood aside, thinking about each other, but they all guessed something. I guessed that this time they met, it was the only time they met. I''m afraid it was also farewell. They are all sentimental people, so they can especially figure out the thoughts of Chu ye and Lan Xi, and understand their feelings and choices. He Yiming held Lan Xi and said, "Mom, go and sit down first." Lanxi sat down with him. "He Ning and I went to see Master Chu." Lanxi has no objection. Lord Chu is their biological father. They should meet him. He Yiming took he Ning''s hand and walked in together. When Master Chu saw them coming in, a bright light flashed in his eyes and calmed down for a long time. He knew he Yiming was his son for a long time. Now he sees that he Yiming meets each other seriously for the first time. Various emotions emerge in the hearts of both father and son, and no one speaks. He Yiming saw him clearly. Both father and son had the same resolute look and handsome facial features. Those who have not seen Lord Chu will feel that he Yiming looks like he Boyuan. However, only in front of Lord Chu will they feel that these two talents are the real father and son. After a long silence, Master Chu stretched out his hand and patted he Yiming on the shoulder: "you are very good, I am very proud." He turned to he Ning again: "sorry, he Ning. I almost hurt you last time. " "You didn''t hurt me. You saved me. If it hadn''t been for me, I would have died. " He Ning is always grateful to him. Not only because he was his own father, but because of the last thing, she saw kindness and humanity in him. Master Chu smiled, and the scar on his face stretched and became more gentle: "maybe it was destined. I wasn''t willing to attack you at that time. As a result, you were my own daughter. There may be telepathy between father and daughter. " He Ning also smiled. She asked softly, "so are you leaving soon? Don''t come back with my mother? " "Sorry." Master Chu whispered. Although he Ning had understood their decision from Lan Xi''s cry, he still felt a deep disappointment and reluctance: "Lord Chu, why?" Master Chu was silent for a while before he said, "I don''t want to bring you unpredictable criticism." "Yiming, he Ning, you all have a bright future. You shouldn''t be dragged down by my affairs. " Chapter 673 "That''s not what I meant. I''m asking why, why didn''t you think of the past to clear up when you were wronged and suffered? Why are these things on you and you don''t argue? Now you have a chance. My brother and I will help you. You can come back and stand in front of your mother with a new self. " He Ning said hastily. He Yiming also said, "I have the same idea as he Ning. Something must have gone wrong in those years. Why don''t we wash away this grievance? " Master Chu''s face showed a trace of bitterness. He sat down again, put his fingers on the table and knocked subconsciously. "It''s not easy? When I didn''t come back, the military headquarters and the presidential palace had convicted me. They must have tangible evidence to do so. And later, I tried. But no one will listen. " "Don''t mention others. Even the old lady and he Boyuan are unwilling to defend me and provide evidence for me." He Yiming and he Ning also followed his voice and felt sad. Because Mr. Chu was originally the child adopted by Mr. He from his cousin''s house, Mrs. he and he Boyuan have always been jealous that Mr. Chu stole their limelight. When that happened, they refused to ask for help. Naturally, the rest of the ho family would not ask. "Those who go out with me have my confidants, my brothers and my good comrades in arms. They all died in that mission. No one can help me, and no one can prove my innocence. " "Besides, it has been so many years, and all the evidence has long been annihilated..." There was endless bitterness in his voice. Over the years, he has neither tried nor tried. But the results have been disappointing again and again. He chose his current career, also because of this, he had no other choice. Fate pushed him to the only way. The only thing he can do is to make himself top even in this industry. He Yiming and he Ning looked at each other and understood the difficulties. With Master Chu''s ability to be below one person and above ten thousand people in the dark world, he must have tried countless times. It must be too difficult for him to accept the current result. "Yiming, take good care of your sister." Master Chu raised a smile. On his half elegant and half ferocious face, this smile had too much love. "Take care of your mother." He whispered, gentle and determined. If he is still the same as he was before, his status may be much higher than he Boyuan. But he didn''t have the grudge of he Boyuan, but he was very open-minded. He Yiming''s feelings for his father in front of him suddenly made him understand what a real father son relationship is. "Go out and wait for you. He Ning, take good care of your children and yourself. " He told me again. He Yiming took he Ning''s hand and went out. When Shen Jingyu saw he Ning coming out, he stretched out his hand and grabbed him. Soon, someone outside came to Chu Zhuohang and said, "young master, Chu has left." For a moment, everyone was disappointed. Chapter 674 Knowing that Lord Chu would not bring trouble to them, he came low-key and left secretly. Everything was in his arrangement. Shen Jingyu accompanied he Ning back to the villa. This time, Chu Zhuohang didn''t argue with him, but accompanied Lan Xi with he Yiming. On the bus, he Ning was a little depressed. Shen Jingyu held her hand. She looked out of the window, the trees retreated, and the scene flashed by. "They are all people who are willing to think for others, but they are never willing to think for themselves." She sighed in a low voice. "If they decide to get together again, we will all support it." At this moment, Shen Jingyu felt the same and said softly, "maybe this is love." He Ning glanced at him. Shen Jingyu said with emotion: "for each other, I am willing to sacrifice my feelings." His hot, dry and warm palm held hening''s, and hening''s heart was full of what. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she just wanted to get close to him. Maybe it was because of this sentence, or maybe it was just because the disappointment that her parents couldn''t be together swept through her and made her need to fill it with something. She approached Shen Jingyu and took the initiative to approach him. Shen Jingyu was stunned, but then he stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. Her fine dark hair gave off a sweet smell, leaning down from her shoulder and falling into his palm. He didn''t know if she thought of anything because of his words just now. He just wanted to have her now. He just wanted to go back a little farther. He could accompany her for a while more. When we went back together, Sister Li came up and said with a smile, "Miss He, Third Master, you''ve worked hard. I''ll get the food now." Sister Li brought the prepared food and put it on the table. She specially prepared a bowl of cold sour plum soup for her, which Shen Jingyu has always explained. For fear of her bad appetite, she gave her more food to relieve the summer heat and appetizer. When Sister Li left, Shen Jingyu picked up chopsticks and was about to bring vegetables to he Ning. In a flash, her beautiful and soft face appeared in front of her, her soft lips covered and pasted on his cold and thin lips. The fragrance she gave off made Shen Jingyu lose consciousness for a moment. Immediately, he reacted, held her waist, put her on his leg, and turned passivity into initiative. The hot tongue stirred in her mouth, stirring a hot and sweet fragrance for a time, which made him lose his mind and out of control at this moment. He just wanted to possess her and want her forever. However, he Ning thought of the baby in his stomach and took off his lips when he took further action. She turned back and sat down in her seat. She wiped her lips with her backhand and whispered, "eat." She didn''t want anything to happen to him, but she just wanted him to eat sweeter and fuller when he ate. She also knew that it was impossible to be with him. Her parents made her feel disappointed all the time. Now, she just wanted not to miss the time when she was still with him. Maybe if you want to come later, you can have less regrets. After she sat down, she gathered her eyes and ate. Shen Jingyu''s fiery voice was lifted up. The little woman next to him could still sit still. He felt that his willpower had dissipated long ago, but hers was very good now. However, after being kissed by her, the food tasted and everything became sweet. A smile was aroused on Shen Jingyu''s lips. Chapter 675 Shen Jingyu ate, but it was obvious that this was not what he wanted to eat. The little woman''s willingness to kiss him shows that she still has him in her heart and loves her. At night, he didn''t leave. He Ning didn''t drive him away. They didn''t talk about their children and divorce. It seemed that they had recovered their previous relationship and could be together calmly, just like husband and wife. Just when sleeping, the two quilts and the deliberately separated distance clearly show the insurmountable gap between the two people. When he Ning made a fine breathing sound, Shen Jingyu''s palm drilled through the quilt. He will respect her decision, but no man can stand the temptation and confusion of his beloved woman on his side. He Ning grabbed his palm. She turned over. It turned out that she wasn''t asleep. "Hening, can you not leave?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little dull. He approached her and almost pasted it on her lips. At this moment, his voice was very fragile. He knew it was impossible, but he still wanted to force it. It seems to outsiders that he is so powerful that he can do anything. But there was nothing he could do about it. He Ning''s voice was also very soft: "Third Master... We can get along as before until the day of formal divorce. The only requirement is that you can''t touch me. " She recognized the reluctance in his voice, and so did she. Maybe this time miss, will be a lifetime. But since he has his persistence, she also has her pride. Besides, there are children in the stomach. A flash of joy flashed between Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows. Is she willing to stay and keep the previous relationship with him? Even if he couldn''t touch her, he knew how rare it was for her to give in and compromise. She is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She will not change her decision. Shen Jingyu stretched out his arm, surrounded her waist, pulled her into his arms across the quilt and hugged her together. Because I love her, I would rather sacrifice my feelings just to get closer and closer to her. He Ning looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, and his eyes were sour. Shen Jingyu, you may never know that what I am pregnant with is your child. I cherish every second I get along with you now, but I will leave you forever ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Gu Yunchen came to see he Ning. He looked a little haggard. Among all the younger generation, he has the best relationship with he birong. In his mind, he birong is not only his aunt, but also his mentor who has guided him academically, but also his amiable and respectable elders. Once such a thing happened, he was greatly hit by the ugliness hidden under those masks. It took him these days to gradually accept the fact that he was alone. Originally free and easy eyebrows, but also infected with a touch of sadness. "Dr. Gu." He Ning walked down from upstairs ruddy. She was accompanied by Shen Jingyu last night. She slept well and was in a good mood in the morning. "He Ning." Gu Yunchen also smiled, and the sadness between his eyebrows began to dissipate. But then he saw Shen Jingyu coming down from the upstairs while buttoning his buttons. Gu Yunchen''s face changed. Shouldn''t this man force him to stay here again? Chapter 676 Isn''t that shameless? He kept saying that he didn''t want children, and tried every means to stay here. Who is this? Gu Yunchen gave Shen Jingyu a white look and went to talk to he Ning: "is your home too big, or are some people''s homes washed away by the flood? Why do you ask for admission every day? " He Ning pursed his lips and was about to speak. Shen Jingyu said, "you are a doctor, not a policeman checking your registered permanent residence. Do your job! " Gu Yunchen didn''t argue with him anymore. He just looked at him and went to talk to he Ning. This time, he helped Shen Jingyu and exposed he birong. In fact, he felt a lot of things. "Today my aunt... He birong is going to court." Gu Yunchen said, "are you going?" "Go and have a look." He Ning said. "OK, I''ll go with you later." Gu Yunchen will never treat he birong as an elder like before. Seeing his melancholy, he Ning smiled and said, "Dr. Gu, you told me before. Just because you see too much life, old age and death, you have to live happily. Otherwise, how can we continue to face so many complex situations? " Gu Yunchen smiled: "it makes sense. I''ve thought a lot these days. I can''t control what kind of person she is. But she can''t affect my life and my life. " "The blisters on your feet came out by yourself. She should live her life according to the road she has taken. " Hening followed. After breakfast, they went to court together. He Yiming, Chu Zhuohang and Lan Xi also came. Honest Lao Li appeared with a pair of children. Shen Jingyu arranged the best lawyer for them to get justice for Wang Chunhua. Old Mrs. he and he Peishan also appeared. When he Yiming saw them, he paused. Grandma used to hurt him. He still had some respect for her. Who knows, when Mrs. he passed him, she didn''t throw her face at him at all and walked away. It turned out that once there was no blood connection, he became nothing in Mrs. he''s heart. He Ning stretched out his hand to hold he Yiming''s palm and whispered, "big brother." He Yiming''s melancholy at the bottom of his heart dissipated with this sound. Those unworthy feelings don''t need to bother to complete. Old Mrs. he went away, but he Peishan couldn''t help looking back at Shen Jingyu. He looked calm and handsome without any expression on his facial features. He Peishan''s heart hurt. Can''t he have any feelings for her all the time? Mrs. he said, "don''t look, those are bad people. Don''t forget who put your mother in jail. " Compared with Lan Xi, old lady he likes he birong more. Since the two children born to Lan Xi are owned by others, old lady he quickly abandons her feelings for Lan Xi and he Yiming and is an enemy to meet again. He Peishan bowed her head: "I just want to see brother Yu. Can I only be strangers to him in the future? " "Why? You are the blood of our he family. Your life experience is no worse than that of he Ning. Shen Jingyu, if he has a little vision, he shouldn''t be indifferent to you. " He Peishan is not as optimistic as old lady he. For so many years, she was treated differently by Shen Jingyu with a necklace. Chapter 677 Things have been made clear. Shen Jingyu never cares about her. I hate her cheating. It never occurred to her that she could get anything from him. Mrs. he is a person who is cold outside and cold inside. She doesn''t care about things that are not in her own interests. Mrs. he said, "have a good lawsuit and let your mother come out early. Your father said he would arrange for the best lawyer to come. Put your heart away. " He Peishan hurried to pack up her mood. In fact, now she should be satisfied. After her condition improves, she can not only leave the hospital, but also come to the colorful world outside. She doesn''t have to go out of the door as before. In court, he birong appeared. So many things happened that she didn''t seem to be affected at all. Perhaps it was because he Boyuan tried to spend money to sue her this time, so that she finally enjoyed the care from her second brother. Her mood and look were beyond common sense. He Ning, he Yiming and others also came in. The judge said that after the court session, everything began. The case mainly focuses on whether he birong planned to kill Wang Chunhua. The lawyers of both sides took out the evidence and argued fiercely. It was not long before they had a fierce argument. This time, he birong did it very covertly. She also knew what drugs could be used to avoid risks. In the hospital, she also knew what monitoring could and could not capture her. So the evidence against her is really insufficient. The only thing that can accuse her is that she did use Wang Chunhua''s body to operate on he Peishan. But she was able to get the voluntary donation agreement signed by Wang Chunhua. After a fierce argument, the court of first instance announced that there was no practical and powerful evidence. He birong was innocent and released in court. Old Mrs. he and he birong stood up overjoyed. He birong walked towards them and stood beside them: "Mom, Shanshan." "Mom." He Peishan cried and fell down in her arms. "It''s all right. Everything''s all right." He birong looked in the direction of he Ning and Lan Xi, and there was a proud smile on the corner of her lips. Mrs. he smiled and said, "I knew you would be fine. Birong, go home. Boyuan is waiting for you at home. " "Second brother?" He birong was surprised. "Boyuan now finally realizes who is really for him. He has managed a lot in this lawsuit. " Mrs. he said with a smile, "let''s go and go back." On one side, Lao Li and the two children watched them leave with tears and hatred. He Ning couldn''t bear to see it. He came forward and gently persuaded, "we''ll appeal again when we have the opportunity. The perpetrators will be brought to justice. " The two children let out a low cry. Then, everyone didn''t speak any more and watched he birong leave. He birong''s means are really superb. She has done so many things, some for too long, exceeding the effective prosecution period of the law, while others are obviously lack of evidence. The court could not convict her at all. This is why she has to wait until now to reveal the true identity of he Peishan. If it had not been revealed now but in earlier years, I''m afraid all the piles she had done could have sent her to prison. Chapter 678 The lawyer went to Shen Jingyu and he Yiming and whispered, "I''m sorry." "You go back first." Shen Jingyu didn''t blame him. He watched the whole scene. The lawyer has fulfilled their responsibilities. He had Lao Li and his two children sent back. He went back to rest with he Ning first. He Ning allowed Shen Jingyu to stay in the villa. Shen Jingyu was naturally happy and immediately asked Qin Zheng to move all his daily necessities and documents to the villa. Qin Zheng also felt happy for him. The third master chased his wife again for so long. Now the good news came, and he also wished him sincerely. He doesn''t want to see the pictures and scenes of the third master climbing the window every day and night. The third master was happy and his own affairs were easy to handle. Aunt Chen and uncle nine also came to help him pack up. Qin Zheng thought for a moment. He ran to the drugstore and bought dozens of boxes of condoms, which were packed in large pockets. He also asked the clerk to wrap them with bows. What he thought was that before, the third master and the young grandmother were unhappy because of the children, and they were almost dying. Now they live together again. Although they won''t have children for a while, they must have no problem with their feelings. As a confidant of the third master, I must be sensible. I don''t just clean up what the third master told me to do. There are some things that the third master didn''t explain. I have to have some insight. I''ll buy them and send them to him. Put these things in Shen Jingyu''s common clothes and Qin zhengba sent them to him. Sister Li saw it and said, "assistant Qin, I''ll just take it up." "OK. Be careful not to fall. Also, the third master has a penchant for cleanliness. It''s better to let the young grandma clean up the clothes after putting them away. " Qin Zheng told him. "Good." Sister Li took it up, put it away and came down. Shen Jingyu and he Ning had dinner and went upstairs. Because it was agreed that he could stay but not touch her, Shen Jingyu had to deal with affairs in his study. Only by avoiding her a little in this way could he suppress the blood at the bottom of his heart. At the thought that she was in the next room and he could only stay here, the time passed as if it was very slow and boring. He couldn''t calm down to deal with things. After reluctantly reading the documents for a while, Shen Jingyu got up and went to the room. He Ning is leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. A beautiful shadow leans against the head of the bed. His eyes are soft and delicate. Shen Jingyu''s throat is a little dry. "Are you going to rest?" He Ning asked. "Well." He said dully, "I''ll take a bath." Without a cold bath, he felt he would collapse. He Ning had taken a bath. She got up and saw the luggage by the bed. "Are these luggage yours?" He Ning asked. "Well, let Qin Zheng send it." He Ning thought it was the same. Didn''t she promise him last night that she could temporarily return to the previous relationship mode with her? It''s normal for him to bring his things. She opened her luggage, took out his clothes, hung them in the wardrobe and stood side by side with her own clothes. Looking at the clothes that had been laid out, she was absent-minded for a moment. When she finally got it, she found a big box, gift wrapped and tied with a bow. Seeing that Shen Jingyu just came out, she said curiously, "there is another gift. Who gave it to you has not opened it yet." Chapter 679 Everything was sent by Qin Zheng. Shen Jingyu was still afraid of any danger. He took it and checked it. There was no problem. He couldn''t guess what was inside. Is it Qin Zheng who wants to please he Ning and prepare gifts for himself? "Hening, open it." Shen Jingyu also wants to know what methods Qin Zheng has learned from the Internet to please girls. Some time ago, I saw myself quarrelling with he Ning. Qin Zheng didn''t go online to find out the countermeasures. He Ning thought and opened the package. I was thinking about something mysterious. As soon as I opened it, a large bag of condoms appeared under her eyes. There are all kinds. He Ning accidentally saw what super large wave point, ultra-thin, fruit flavor and so on A hot heat quickly climbed on hening''s face and body, and she could almost feel the hot taste. Her face also quickly fainted red. "What''s going on?" He Ning threw things away and his face sank immediately. Shen Jingyu also saw a lot of colorful... His throat was dry and tight. He and he Ning have never used this kind of thing, and every time it is a real and unreserved combination. At the thought of her super soft taste, he even tightened his leg muscles. He Ning''s little face collapsed and said, "Third Master, I said you could stay, but I also said that we couldn''t have that kind of thing before! What do you think of me? If you think it''s a hard trick for me to keep you, leave now! " She didn''t want to leave regret for the future, so she was soft hearted for the moment. I didn''t expect him to buy so many condoms. She threw things on the ground angrily. What did he think of her? Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and hugged her. He Ning wanted to throw it away, but his hand was tight. "Qin Zheng bought it, but I also want to apologize. Because I have to admit that these are my real thoughts. " "You Seeing him admit, he Ning was more angry. Shen Jingyu held her little hand, lifted her chin and kissed her with the force of storm. He couldn''t control the fanatical flame. He Ning beat him on the chest and pushed him away: "Shen Jingyu, you are too much... Huh..." He admitted that he had gone too far and should not betray her trust. But no man can resist the temptation and confusion of his favorite woman. No man is willing to be Liu Xiahui in front of his favorite woman. He really wanted her, crazy and extreme. "He Ning, he Ning." He kissed her lips and whispered her name, as if to engrave it in his mind and blood. "Don''t refuse me, Ning." Shen Jingyu''s voice is low, dull and powerful. But fragile and sensitive. "Well, Shen Jingyu..." he Ning''s hand is still subconsciously resisting. But she knew that her heart could not resist him at all. If she could completely separate her feelings for him, she would not hesitate about it, nor would she let him stay for fear of regret in the future. Her hands still resisted, but gradually softened. His strong masculine smell is in her breathing. Each other''s breathing is entangled with each other, inhaling all the other''s tastes. Chapter 680 He Ning trembled, and reason and emotion saw each other in his mind Shen Jingyu looked at her closed eyes, with long eyelashes and butterflies. His bite made her lips a little red and swollen, which made her taste more attractive. He lowered his head and traced the shape of her lips. He felt her lips tremble slightly and her body tremble slightly. He was very satisfied that she responded to his love. His bony fingers were inserted into her 3000 green silk, holding her small head, and his kiss was gentle and bewitching He Ning''s heart beat like a drum. The refusing fingers gradually softened and grabbed his bath towel, otherwise it seemed as if they would fall down at the next moment. His kissing skill was so superb that he trembled everywhere he passed. As if to treat fragile rare treasures, Shen Jingyu picked her up and put her on the soft big bed. When softness is cut by hardness, emptiness is filled. He Ningcai suddenly woke up from her obsession. She thought of the child in her stomach and jumped wildly. "Shen Jingyu, get out! You can''t! " Her fist regained strength and beat him. Shen Jingyu saw her panic and fear, caught her fist and said softly, "I won''t hurt you, good." He kissed her eyebrows and licked her tears. I know that she had miscarriage and hurt her body before. Now she has just been raised. How can Shen Jingyu hurt her? He asked the doctor how to maintain her. Of course, her movements are gentle and soothing. He Ning was still worried and pushed him: "Third Master, I beg you, don''t do this..." Shen Jingyu is distressed. Maybe abortion is more serious for her than physical trauma. He endured his actions and continued to kiss her to relieve her pressure and let her adapt quickly. Wet soft roll her ears, a soft and mellow call, let he Ning loose and stretch. He is gentle to the extreme, slow to the extreme, taking care of her feelings, just to please her, please her and make her comfortable and happy. Hening''s mind was blank, and then brilliant fireworks were in full bloom He looked like him in those fireworks. A night of tenderness. When he got up early, he Ning sat up with some uneasy panic. It''s not because what happened with him last night made her feel guilty, but the child in her stomach Her hands touched her lower abdomen, her body was a little sour and soft, and the rest was normal. Shen Jingyu was gentle last night. Her body seemed to have nothing to eat. But he Ning was still worried and didn''t dare to mention it to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu had already got up early in the morning. Seeing the evasion between her looks, she thought she was just embarrassed. He came over and kissed her on the cheek with a smile in his voice: "good morning." He Ning bowed his head and secretly scolded himself for his failure. He thought about going to the hospital and didn''t want to respond to him. "Today, I may go out with my brother for a few days." He spoke softly. He Ning immediately raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile on his handsome face. He is really good-looking, especially a pair of Phoenix eyes. When looking at others, he is cold and light. Only when looking at her, he is very affectionate. He Ning rubs his face, brother? He changed his mouth so soon? Chapter 681 "Where to?" She asked at once. "Haven''t you been suspended? His affair itself is not his fault. We want to investigate what the reason is. So you may have to stay in the army for a few days. " Shen Jingyu said softly. He Ning was concerned: "is there any danger? He Boyuan is very impotent. Now he knows that big brother is not his son and will bear a grudge. " "So I''ll go with my brother. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to fight us. " He Ning looked at him and knew that he had the ability to solve such a thing. However, the memory in my heart can not be eliminated because of this. Shen Jingyu looked at her watery eyes, and his heart was full of love: "are you worried about me?" "I''m also worried about big brother." He Ning replied. With such a simple answer, Shen Jingyu was also satisfied. Thinking of the sweetness of last night, he really wanted everything to stay at that time. In front of this little woman, he really doesn''t love enough. Shen Jingyu held her hand and rubbed her fingers with his thumb: "Ning." He Ning looked straight into his eyes. There was a smile and satisfaction in his Feng eyes. Everything last night seemed to let him get the sea of stars, and there were waves of smile in his calm eyes. "I am sincere and will never hurt you." Shen Jingyu said softly, "I just want to love you." He Ning''s eyes were slightly hot and felt covered with a layer of water mist. In her beautiful eyes, long eyelashes could not hide her beauty and tenderness. He put his fingers on her lips, where he left too many kisses and too much love. Slowly, a kiss fell on her forehead. Shen Jingyu got up and went out. He Ning looked at his tall and straight back and couldn''t get back his mood for a long time. Until he walked away, he Ning said, "pay attention to safety and come back early..." Her heart beat so fast that she seemed to be expecting something again. At noon, he Ning still asked Gu Yunchen to accompany her to make an appointment with the doctor. Gu Yunchen came to check her body yesterday. Seeing that she was going to the hospital again, he asked, "what''s the matter? uncomfortable? My nephew kicked you? " "No, I just want to see a doctor." He Ning was embarrassed to say something about Shen Jingyu, and his tone was a little evasive. In fact, there are a lot of guilt, afraid of hurting the baby. Fortunately, she felt in good health today, and her anxiety was relieved. Gu Yunchen looked at her up and down with suspicious eyes, as if he wanted to guess her secret. For fear of being seen through, he Ning lowered his head and didn''t look at his eyes. "Well, well, I don''t ask much about your women." Gu Yunchen took back his sight. He just felt strange. How can he check it more. Gu Yunchen sent her to the doctor, and he Ning drove her out. This is a female doctor who is familiar with Gu Yunchen, so she has been secretly helping with the prenatal examination. He Ning blushed, said his concerns and asked, "doctor, will this affect the baby? I''m really worried. " The female doctor smiled: "it''s no big deal, miss he. You''ve been pregnant for almost three months. After the early pregnancy, you''re in good health and the fetus is also very healthy. As long as the husband and wife life is moderate and gentle, it will not hurt you and your baby, but also keep you happy physically and mentally, and greatly promote the development of your baby. " Chapter 682 "Is it?" He Ning responded, and his heart slowly returned to peace and tranquility. Last night, Shen Jingyu was really gentle. She didn''t have trouble adapting. She blushed at the thought of everything last night. "Of course it''s true. The relationship between husband and wife is a very important relationship among parenting relationships. Only when the relationship between husband and wife is harmonious, fetal development and later baby rearing will get more help. You don''t have to worry. " He Ning pursed his lips. She continued: "the period from three months to seven months of pregnancy is a relatively safe period. There''s no need to worry. Just do what you should do normally. " He Ning nodded gently, "thank you, doctor." Her voice lightened up after dispelling last night''s concerns. "Miss He, you have a good relationship with your husband and harmonious feelings. I want to bless you." The female doctor smiled. He Ning came out with a smile on his lips. Gu Yunchen came over and put his arms around her shoulder: "what did the doctor say?" "Everything is fine." He Ning smiled and knocked off his hand around his shoulder. "Oh, did you make up with Shen Jingyu?" Gu Yunchen suddenly seemed to guess something and shouted. "No." He Ning left him and walked straight ahead. When he Ning came home, Sister Li warmly cooked the chicken soup and brought it to her. She smiled and said, "Miss He, this is for you to replenish your body." "Why should I mend my body?" He Ning asked suspiciously. Didn''t Sister Li know she was pregnant? "You and the third master last night... Well, they should be mended anyway." Sister Li smiled vaguely. He Ning blushed and thought of the pile of things Qin was buying. It seems that everyone cares about her and Shen Jingyu and knows about them. This is certainly not their fault, but he Ning is a little uncomfortable. She went back to her room, packed all the condoms, took them to the door and threw them into the trash can. Qin Zheng stood aside and saw that she threw garbage herself. She hurriedly came to help. She said, "young grandma, the Third Master asked me to stay here. See if you need anything, tell me at any time." "No, go back and do your own business. Or, you should find a girlfriend. " He Ning has no face to see Qin Zheng. Shen Jingyu is such a cold man. Why are all the people around him like this? Where did you learn that? After he Ning left, Qin Zheng saw what looked familiar in the trash can? He took a look. What the hell is this? What did he send in yesterday? How did he take it out intact today? He knocked his head and understood that the third master didn''t like to use these things. Before, it was a long-term contraceptive operation directly for the young grandmother. It seems that I still made some mistakes. ¡­¡­ After he birong was acquitted, they soon found a newspaper to carry out extensive publicity. In this way, she was innocent not only in this matter, but also in other things. After all, even the court is on her side. Who can say no? He birong and he Peishan came to the Shen family in person to see Ding Qinen. Before, the four golden flowers in Jingyuan had a very good relationship, but Lan Xi had the best relationship with he birong and Feng Ling had the best relationship with Ding Qinen. Chapter 683 After Feng Ling left, Ding Qinen and Lan Xi came closer. After this incident, Ding Qinen had long hated he birong and had no previous sisterhood. But he birong came to the door in person, and Ding Qinen was inconvenient to avoid. "Qin en, I brought Shanshan to see you." He birong said with a smile, "you know what happened in our family recently. There are many misunderstandings." Ding Qinen originally wanted to save her some face. When he heard her say so, he said, "misunderstanding? Is this not a misunderstanding? It''s said that many things are caused by you. Where is the misunderstanding that can be cleared up by such understatement? " "Qin en, I also have to suffer..." he birong''s eyes were red. "Well, you don''t have to act in front of me. Lan Xi eats your suit. I don''t eat it. What are you doing here? " Ding Qinen is now more and more unhappy with he birong. As for he Peishan, she didn''t look at him more and shook her head secretly. At the same time, she was glad that Shen Jingyu didn''t ask Shen Jingyu to marry her. What do you think, he Ning is more pleasing to the eye. "Qin en, I just came to see you, not necessarily what to do. Since you don''t want to see our mother and daughter, forget it. " He birong sighed, "take care, Shanshan and I went back first." "Aunt, we''ll go back first." He Peishan also said gently. Ding Qinen snorted, "No." The mother and daughter turned and went out. He birong shook her head and said, "you see, Ding Qinen is also a person who doesn''t enter oil and salt. What''s the meaning of flattering her?" "I thought I could see brother Yu when I came here... Who knows I didn''t see anything." He Peishan begged he birong to invite her. She really wanted to see Shen Jingyu. She was in poor health and had no chance. She wanted to know if she was in good health. Shen Jingyu would look at herself differently. He birong couldn''t help but pull down her face and accompany her to the door of the Shen family. And everything about Ding Qinen seems so alienated and indifferent. It''s obvious that their friendship has come to an end. In other words, from the moment he birong planned to think only for herself, their friendship has come to an end. ¡­¡­ Old Mrs. he found him Boyuan and had a conversation. He Boyuan was forced to divorce Lan Xi. Deep down, he was reluctant. However, with such a big green hat on his head, he can no longer accept Lan Xi. He Boyuan''s life during this period is far less free and easy than others. "Boyuan, I called you back today to have a few words with you." Mrs. he said. He Boyuan looked cold: "you say." "Bi Rong, although her means of doing things are a little too extreme, anyway, she is also bent on you. Now that you have divorced Lan Xi... " At the mention of Lan Xi, he Boyuan''s expression is more lonely. He picked up his tea cup and drank it all the time. "I know you''re not willing. But what''s the use of not willing? That woman''s heart has never been on you. You know how she got married to our family. I''m afraid she never really thought of you in her heart. She said she didn''t know she was married with Yiming. I don''t believe it! " Chapter 684 "I think Lanxi knew that he was pregnant with wild seeds. I deliberately want you to be the father of the child! At the beginning, he will marry with the trend. " He Boyuan continued to drink tea cup by cup. Mrs. he asked, "who do you think he Yiming and he Ning are?" He Boyuan didn''t answer. Mrs. he said to herself, "I think bachengdu is the evil seed of he Wenyuan. He Wenyuan himself is a rebel general and leaves two evil seeds. Damn it! " He Boyuan couldn''t listen: "he Wenyuan is no longer in the world. Don''t say anything." "Also, don''t mention he Yiming and he Ning in front of me in the future!" The existence of these two people is undoubtedly telling him how failed his life is. His wife is not his wife and his son is not his son. Let him lose face. Mrs. he said, "OK, not those two. Let''s say Lanxi. Anyway, Lanxi is sorry for you first. Even if it''s spread, we don''t have anything to be sorry for her. " "Bi Rong is devoted to you, and you have Shanshan''s daughter. I think you and birong should just get married. Lest our family of four live together and have a bad name and a bad word! " He Boyuan glanced at old lady he. "Boyuan, fortunately, you also have Shanshan''s daughter. It''s always older than people. Nothing is empty, isn''t it? " Mrs. he is sincere. He Bo took the tea cup and thought for a long time before he said, "OK. You can arrange it. " Marry he birong, not for love, not for face, purely... Only this daughter is the only comfort in his failed love life. This is also an important reason why he tried his best to help he birong in this lawsuit. The news that he Boyuan and he birong got married soon spread. He Ning went to LAN''s house to see Lan Xi. Lan Xi was very happy to see her coming: "how did you come alone? Hasn''t Jing Yu come back yet? " "He went out with his big brother and hasn''t come back yet." He Ning said, "but he said he would come back soon." "The child in the belly, does he know?" Lan Xi asked with concern. "Not yet." He Ning shook his head. Lan Xi was afraid of her daughter''s unhappiness, so she quickly changed the topic and said, "these days, lawyer Nie sued he birong again, but the court still acquitted her. Lao Li''s children couldn''t hold on and went back to school. I had some books and money sent to them. That''s all we can do. " "It seems that he Boyuan is really partial to he birong." He Ning said softly. Lanxi''s face was not abnormal, but said, "these two days, they have got married." "How long have they been married?" He Ning was a little surprised. "It''s normal. Although it seems to us soon, he birong likes he Boyuan. He has loved him for a lifetime. When she was young, she always described to me what the man she liked was like. I used to be silly. I thought she was talking about Gu Hanlin, her later married husband. Now I know that''s he Boyuan. " "What does it matter that they get married? If he birong had said earlier, I would not have married he Boyuan. " Lan Xi''s feelings for he Boyuan are not between men and women. Chapter 685 In this event, he Boyuan secretly killed he Yiming. This behavior also made Lan Xi see the man clearly, his coolness and coldness, and his heart was cold to him. Whether he will get married or who he will marry is not her concern. He Ning was very unfair to her mother. However, since her mother also let go and didn''t care about such things, she faced it calmly. But old man Lan was very angry. He came in like a loud bell and said loudly, "he Boyuan is really worthy of our blue family! Just a few days after I divorced you, I married he birong! It seems that he really had such an idea long ago! " He sat down angrily, picked up his cup and was scalded by the hot tea. He Ning hurriedly came forward with a smile and added some warm water to his tea cup: "Grandpa, slow down." "Our family hening is still sensible. Fortunately, he Ning is not the daughter of he Boyuan. I feel better. I''ve never looked down on their mother and son. Now I''m fine. I''ve left everything behind with them. " Old man LAN picked up the teacup again. He Ning smiled and said, "since you can''t see them, they have nothing to do with us, so don''t be angry." "I''m just angry. Back then, I pretended to be sincere and had to marry my daughter. Now, I abandon it like my shoes. Over the years, their family has taken all the benefits, the official has been promoted, and they have a relationship with other people''s daughters... "Old man Lan said. Lan Xi smiled and said, "Dad, you''ve always been generous. You''ve never said such a thing in more than 20 years. How come now, instead of arguing with them? " "I haven''t told you for more than 20 years because I''m afraid it''s hard for you to live in any family. Now you don''t have to live in their house. Of course I have to say what I should say. " Lan Xi smiled: "since I don''t care, I don''t have to say it. I''m open to it." Over the past 20 years, she has spent most of her time with he Peishan. In fact, after careful calculation, her relationship with he Boyuan is limited, and there is not much common language between husband and wife. Just thinking of he Peishan''s attitude now, Lan Xi will be worthless for herself. He Ning spoke with old man LAN. Old man LAN sighed, "so it''s better to say granddaughter. Look at Blue Maple. Every shape all day. I don''t know where to go crazy, and I don''t know how to accompany me." He Ning pursed his lips and smiled. She found that the old man was very childish. Maybe this is the so-called old and young. When he was old, he wanted people to coax him like a child. After a while, someone came in and said, "Miss, miss, the president''s wife is entertaining guests tonight. I hope you can go there. Here is the invitation sent by the arranger of the presidential palace. " Lan Xi took a look and said, "just say you know. Tell them we''ll be there." Jiang Xue, the president''s wife has done very well over the years. The families of officials from all walks of life and celebrities who should be solicited were taken care of thoroughly. It can be said that Fu Hongxuan seriously runs the career of president, and Jiang Xue spared no effort to run the career of president''s wife. Lanxi said to the servant, "go and prepare a dress for the young lady right away. It should be beautiful and fit." Someone answered. Chapter 686 Lanxi tidied up his hair and said, "hening, this time, you won''t be from the he family, nor from what family, but from our blue family. The story of he Boyuan and I has spread. I don''t know how many people want to see our mother and daughter''s jokes, and how many people are guessing whose daughter you are - as for the matter that he Wenyuan is your father, of course, we can''t disclose too much, let alone the matter of Lord Chu. " "I understand, mom." He Ning suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility. Because from then on, she fought not only for herself, but also for her mother and the whole blue family. "But what does it matter? We never live by our mother-in-law or men. Even if it is said, what is it? " Lan Xi said that she still had the pride of a young lady. Even if she had been in he family for more than 20 years, it had not been rubbed away. He Ning nodded heavily: "yes, we can live well ourselves. Even if they talk about something, why care? We know how well we are! " "Yes, I just want to show such momentum." Lan Xi smiled. Old man Lan said loudly: "after you go out, no matter where you go, remember, I''ll support you!" Someone has arranged the evening dress and asked he Ning to change. Lanxi helped he Ning change it. Seeing that her lower abdomen was no longer as flat as it was, but slightly convex, she whispered, "how can you hide it at that time?" He Ning had worried about such a problem, but now she is no longer worried. "Mom, when I can''t hide it, I''ll divorce him. I have already thought about my feelings with him. One day, cherish one day. When fate comes and doesn''t exist, then separate. One is different and two are wide. Each is happy and doesn''t complain to each other. " He Ning thinks clearly now. Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing: "well, this is like when I was young. Mom will take care of your children then. From your birth to now, mom hasn''t taken care of you seriously for a day, and she can only make up for it in your child in the future. " The voice came to the back, full of regret. "Well, then, I''ll be welcome. It''s hard for you to take both children. You''re busy. " He Ning said with a smile. "One more, mom is not too hard." Lanxi helped he Ning change her clothes, helped her pull up her hair, took out her young jewelry and put it on him. Looking at her daughter''s gentle and moving appearance, Lan Xi''s heart was full of happiness. When she went to Baijing palace with he Ning, he Boyuan was sending he birong and he Peishan together. Jiang Xue arranged this banquet tonight. In fact, it also means to correct the name of he birong. He birong''s marriage to he Boyuan is more or less disrespectful, and there will be criticism from the outside world. Jiang Xue took the opportunity to arrange a banquet and introduce her and he Peishan to everyone, which can quell these criticisms. Lan Xi actually thought that Jiang Xue would get closer and closer to he birong, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Xue would go so fast. He Boyuan saw Lanxi and he Ning holding hands. After all, Lanxi was the woman he loved deeply. The color in his eyes was deep. He couldn''t let Lan Xi go when he got married so soon. However, when he saw he Ning and thought that he Yiming and he Ning were not his own blood, he Boyuan''s heart hardened again. Chapter 687 He kissed he birong and he Peishan on the cheek: "I have something to do with the president. I''ll pick you up after the dinner." He birong is very happy and full of spring. Her long cherished wish has finally been achieved. She is happier than anyone. He Peishan also enjoyed a normal life with a bright face. After he Bo''s distant relatives finished, he subconsciously went to see Lan Xi''s reaction. However, Lanxi has taken hening''s hand and gone far. His face suddenly sank. He birong noticed the change of his face, and a thick jealousy flashed at the bottom of her heart. However, her face was not obvious. She took he Peishan''s hand and walked in. The Baijing palace is very big. He Ning is not the first time to come. She is very calm. As soon as she entered, she vaguely heard someone say, "it turns out that he Yiming is not the child of old general he, so, tut Tut, Lan Xi really has rich experience." Gossip is indeed human nature. The people here are already the family members, celebrities and qianjinkuota of the most distinguished family in the upper class of the Dragon empire. They still have a natural demand for gossip. Lan Xi and he Ning went in, and the voices came down. Jiang Xue and Fu Meirou walked towards Lan Xi and he Ning at the same time. Jiang Xue''s smile was always impeccable and said, "Lan Xi, he Ning, you''re finally here. Just now I was talking about you. They all said that he Ning looks good and has a good temperament. It turned out that he Ning is a famous family. It''s really rare. " Lan Xi''s face didn''t change, smiled and said, "if it weren''t for the harm of the traitor, I wouldn''t know that he Ning is my child until now. Hening, come and meet the elders here. " Fu Meirou likes Shen Jingyu and is extremely eager for him and his power and talent. When I saw he Ning, my hostility to her was hidden in the depths of my eyes. After a while, he birong came in with he Peishan. He Peishan dressed like a princess coming out of a cartoon. She looked left and right. She knew that she had been trapped in the hospital because of illness for many years and knew nothing about the outside world. I don''t know. I thought she was a disgraceful girl from the countryside. Because Jiang Xue doesn''t deal with Feng Ling, she only keeps a superficial relationship with the other three of the four golden flowers. After this incident, it virtually brought the relationship between Jiang Xue and he birong closer. Jiang Xue came forward to meet him with a smile: "birong, Shanshan. Congratulations. " "Thank you, Madam President, for your kind invitation." He birong didn''t feel ashamed of what happened this time. After all, people outside just heard some fragmented things. People who didn''t know the real reason felt that Lan Xi was more wrong. After all, he Yiming, the recognized person in power of he family, turned out to be the child of Lan Xi and outsiders, which really surprised many people''s glasses. And the matter of he birong is not surprising. He birong took he Peishan by the hand and said, "Shanshan, this is the president''s wife. She came to see you when you were ill. " Jiang Xue has a heart to win over he birong and says with a smile, "Shanshan is finally good. I''m also very pleased. When I went to beg Jing Yu, I was so shut up. Come on, Shanshan, let''s go over there. " Compared with her attitude towards he Ning, it is enough to know that she is more sincere to he Peishan. He birong raised her head and talked with yourong. Chapter 688 Now she is a serious Mrs. he, who appears with he Peishan, the only blood of the he family. Where can Lanxi compare with the identity of a wild species who doesn''t know where to come from? He birong walked towards everyone, because she had just got married, and there was a sound of congratulations around her. "Thank you." He birong''s previous image was maintained very well, gentle and generous, smiling at everyone, and willing to carry the younger generation. Not only did he not have the pride of a famous family, but he was always very humble. Naturally, everyone is willing to give her some face. Several rich ladies stood together and whispered, "I think he birong is more worthy of old general he, gentle and considerate. After all, Lan Xi is too proud. " "Yes, you don''t know. LAN Xisheng''s he Yiming is not the blood of old general he, and the he Ning recognized is not. Who can stand it? " "I see, does Lan Xi want to climb the Shen family and recognize he Ning?" "He Ning is going to divorce Shen Jingyu. Don''t you know? Both have been separated for a long time. " "Oh." Several rich ladies are also very gossip, and they are the masters of people''s food. Anyway, the identity and status of people who can appear here are not too different, and they are not afraid of who is more noble than who. After all, no one has an absolute rolling advantage. They themselves prefer he birong''s careful flattery to them. This time, they naturally help him speak. He birong went to Lan Xi and said with a smile, "second sister-in-law... No, I shouldn''t call you second sister-in-law this time. After all, you and your second brother have divorced. " Lan Xi smiled: "whether I''m your second sister-in-law or not, you don''t have to call me. I''m here today at the invitation of the president''s wife, not you. You''d better not talk to me. " He birong said wrongfully, "Lan Xi, I''m sorry. I know you''ve been wronged a lot over the years. But I had to. The second brother also said that he didn''t know what a real man was until he married me. I stole what belongs to you and exposed your true identity. Therefore, accept my apology. " It''s an apology, but it''s a special show of love; It''s said to show love and sprinkle salt on Lan Xi''s wound. In short, it comes down to one sentence - although I robbed your man, you asked for it. I''m sorry, so you must forgive me and understand my difficulty. He Ning was stunned by her behavior. Originally, he Ning thought that such white lotus flowers are generally easy to appear among young people. After all, young people are more casual and use limited means. Unexpectedly, he birong, who is already in her forties, even used this method to the best of her ability. However, he birong and Lan Xi were excellent looking women in those days. Although they are getting older now, their bodies and appearance are maintained very well. They really don''t see much sense of age. He birong''s style looks exactly the same as that of he Peishan. turn one''s stomach! Lan Xi took her glass and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. What do you say? Let me toast you to this glass of wine. " With that, Lanxi splashed the wine glass on her and sprinkled he birong''s wine. Chapter 689 Although she doesn''t like he Boyuan and has no complaints about being robbed of her husband, it doesn''t mean that he birong can still take this matter to her. A glass of wine spilled all over he birong, moistening her in a dress. He birong''s face suddenly changed and said, "Lan Xi, how can you treat me like this?" "Sorry, my hands are a little slippery." Lan Xi said with a smile. He looked and behaved very indifferent, as if he was really slippery. Several official wives with wine glasses came to Lanxi and he birong. If he birong had to worry about it at this time, it would be too mean. Lan Xi said to everyone, "just now, birong made an apology to me and said that I was sorry for me. I took up the wine and wanted to have a drink to settle my feud with birong. Who didn''t know that I accidentally got birong''s clothes. Sorry to worry everyone. " Lan Xi said this without the slightest falsehood. But it''s different in other people''s ears. How do you feel that he birong deliberately failed to pour wine, but he got himself? Everyone looked at he birong with some sympathy. Although she is now an authentic Mrs. he, anyway, this title was just robbed from Lan Xi. There is really nothing to show off. He birong''s whole face looked a little ugly, and his clothes were stretched hard. Although he Peishan has an idea, where has she seen such an occasion? She couldn''t help jumping out and said, "nonsense, you deliberately threw my mother! How can you do this to my mother! " Like he Ning, she followed her mother and looked at everything that had just happened. Lan Xi''s intentional pouring of wine is too obvious. How can he Peishan not talk to bi Rong? He birong couldn''t stop it. He Peishan continued, "you''ve gone too far. Apologize to my mother quickly!" Her voice was so loud that everyone gathered around her. Jiang Xue and Fu Meirou also stood over and said, "Shanshan, what happened?" "That''s the woman, Lanxi. She deliberately poured the wine all over my mother! What else is hand sliding? I''ve never seen anything like this! " He Peishan was filled with righteous indignation. Everyone looked at her with surprised eyes, and she didn''t realize it. Everyone here knows that Lanxi once gave up her career and social life for her. For many years, she has been accompanying her in the hospital or seeking medical treatment everywhere. Lan Xi once knelt down to Shen Jingyu for her, just for him to make he Ning promise to donate spinal cord to her. Lanxi has only recently resumed her social life. It can be said that she has paid half a lifetime for he Peishan. Even if some people here are on the side of he birong, some people don''t like Lan Xi''s old lady''s temper. When it comes to this matter, they only have deep admiration. It''s hard to say. Now, he Peishan''s repeated words erase everything about Lan Xi. Although it''s because I know the blood now, isn''t it worth being grateful for years of dedication and care? He Peishan thought she was right when she saw everyone looking at her. He birong hurriedly pulled her: "Shanshan, stop talking. Your aunt LAN didn''t mean it." Chapter 690 "What is not intentional, she is intentional. She just doesn''t like you with dad. She still has jealousy in her heart. Who doesn''t know her ugly mind? " He Peishan always harbors a grudge against Lan Xi''s persuading him to give up Shen Jingyu. Now that she was not her mother, she blurted out all the words she wanted to say but was inconvenient to say. He birong gave her a cruel slap: "Shanshan, what are you talking about?" People around also talked: "this is the long ill miss he family? Why don''t you know how to be grateful? " "Yes, how does Lanxi treat her? How does she treat Lanxi? What are these attitudes? " "Even if Lanxi is not her mother, she has the grace to raise her?" He birong was more worried about the future of he Peishan after these discussions. He said sternly, "Shanshan, don''t apologize to Aunt LAN soon!" She wants to pick things by herself, but the purpose of picking things is not to establish a reputation for Lan Xi. So seeing that the situation was wrong, he Peishan immediately apologized. He Peishan covered her face and said, "I don''t know! What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth! You''re afraid to offend her, I''m not afraid! She just hates you for taking dad. But he Ning robbed Shen Jingyu. Should I spill her wine? " She has never participated in social activities. She has been spoiled since childhood at home, so she still thinks and says what she wants. She had no idea how important it was to build a reputation on such an occasion. He birong is so angry. He Ning said faintly, "it doesn''t matter, Mrs. he, don''t hit Shanshan either. My mother has been taking care of her for so many years. She has resentment in her heart. What if you beat her twice more, she will ignore your mother and daughter''s feelings at that time? " He birong glared at he Ning. He Ning looked at her without changing her face. It was just learning and selling from her. What qualifications did she have to stare at herself? He Peishan was in a hurry and said, "Lan Xi and I are not mother and daughter. What''s the matter with resentment?" Everyone around roared and couldn''t help blaming: "no longer a mother and daughter, Lanxi has tried her best to take care of you for 20 years." "Yes, when she heard that a medicine was good for your health, she went to South Africa to buy it herself." "Yes, there''s another ingredient. She knows it''s good for your health. She went to our hometown for several years." "He Peishan, you should be a person... How does Lan Xi feel about you? Don''t you know?" He Peishan blushed with anger. She didn''t understand that she was just defending her biological mother. What''s wrong with this? Does the grace of upbringing necessarily occupy the most important position? Lanxi''s eyes were red and red. When she heard these words, she said, "don''t embarrass her, child, you''re not sensible." He Ning also whispered, "Mom, don''t be sad. Just feed the dog as something these years." He Peishan wanted to jump, and he birong held her. Originally, he birong''s combat effectiveness would not be suppressed by Lan Xi and he Ning. However, he Peishan is a man with negative combat effectiveness and low Eq. she has developed a bad habit in recent years. People around are lamenting Lan Xi''s high EQ and he Ning''s maintenance of his mother. Chapter 691 He Peishan shook his head. Someone said privately, "it''s really not on the table. Sure enough, the blood is wrong and everything is wrong." He birong lost all her face and had to smile. Jiang Xue helped her out and said, "isn''t Shanshan always ill? The sick man has a bad temper, which everyone understands. Stop talking, Rourou. Accompany Mrs. he to change clothes. Let Shanshan have a rest. " He birong hurriedly took he Peishan with Fu Meirou to Jiang Xue''s room to change clothes. He Peishan was still muttering, and he birong said, "well, who made you quarrel with them? As I said at home, when you come here, you should know the propriety and advance and retreat. " He Peishan couldn''t help but shed tears. Why should everyone target her when she was ill and came out to see the world for the first time? Fu Meirou asked someone to change clothes for he birong. She took he Peishan aside and said in the posture of a big sister, "Shanshan, don''t be angry. Lan Xi and he Ning can always say things. You don''t know until today." "That''s right. He Ning is the most seductive and seduces brother Yu away. I get angry at the sight of her. " "To deal with hening, there are plenty of opportunities, but we are not in a hurry." Fu Meirou smiled, "in fact, I also think you are the best match with Jing Yu. What is he Ning? How can you compare with your father who doesn''t even know who he is? " He Peishan immediately cited Fu Meirou as her confidant: "sister Rourou, it''s very kind of you. Others say I''m wrong. I think you''re the most sensible. " "So put away your heart first. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Don''t think so much. Smile. Go out in a minute and show your miss he style. " Fu Meirou arranged her clothes with a smile. Seeing that Fu Meirou was on her side, he Peishan had confidence. She went downstairs with he birong, who had changed her clothes. Just now Lan Xi spilled wine on he birong and played another play, which made people accuse his mother and daughter. He Peishan couldn''t help thinking that if she did the same, wouldn''t it make everyone turn their accusations to their mother and daughter? She has seen little of the world. She doesn''t know the current situation. Everyone has been very disappointed with her reputation. All she has to do is wait for time to resolve these disappointments before taking action. He birong told him, "Shanshan, you should talk to the wives of several ministers later. Don''t go to see Lan Xi and he Ning again. Remember, be sure to laugh. If you can''t speak, don''t speak. " He Peishan nodded. But she didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, she looked for opportunities as soon as possible and wanted to start with he Ning. She took a glass of red wine, looked for the right opportunity, walked to hening and came to her. "He Ning." He Peishan called her name. Before he Ning could answer, she poured a glass of wine on his face. At the same time, a figure appeared and pulled hening into his arms. This glass of wine didn''t spill on hening and fell empty. It was Gu Yunchen who opened hening. Today, Jiang Xue invited Gu Baoyan, who had just returned home. Gu Baoyan didn''t want to come alone. He had to pull Gu Yunchen together. He had to come reluctantly. Most of the people here are women''s dependents. Gu Yunchen felt boring alone. He Ning happened to be here and was about to come up and talk to her. Who knows, he saw this scene. Chapter 692 "Are you all right?" Gu Yunchen bowed his head and asked the man in his arms. He Ning whispered, "Why are you pulling me? I''m going to kick her." She was pregnant and wearing flat heels. He Peishan was wearing hentiangao. She was sure that he Peishan would make trouble regardless of the situation. She had already been prepared. "So I saved you wrong?" Gu Yunchen deflated his mouth. "Let me go." He Ning knew that he had never been different between men and women. He thought everyone was an anatomical map in his eyes. But he doesn''t care. Others should care. Sure enough, he Peishan saw that he didn''t spill it on he Ning, and he Ning was saved by Gu Yunchen. He immediately said, "he Ning, what are you doing? Brother Yu has only been away for a few days. You can''t stop looking for another man? " Immediately everyone''s eyes looked over and just saw Gu Yunchen''s hand still on he Ning''s waist. Gu Yunchen immediately released, but this scene has been seen by many people. He Peishan picked the wrong place of he Ning and laughed and said, "can''t wait to climb another man''s bed?" "He Peishan, don''t think that other people''s reputation stinks like your mouth." He Ning looked at her coldly. "Why, can you do what others can''t say? You see, between you and Gu Yunchen, you dare to hug in public. Your reputation doesn''t stink. Who else stinks? " He Peishan was eager to trample he Ning into the mud. He Ning just wanted to give her a kick. Now when he heard her say such words, he came forward without hesitation and gave her a slap. He Peishan''s face was slapped with five clear finger prints. He Peishan was surprised and didn''t expect that he Ning dared to beat himself. "How''s it going? I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time. You used to be sick. I''m afraid I''ll kill you. I have to be responsible, so I didn''t hit you. But now it''s different. You''re well. Should I slap you, you''ll pretend to be sick and die? " He Ning asked. This blocked he Peishan''s retreat. She couldn''t pretend to be ill. She was so angry that she was about to fight back. However, Gu Yunchen has stood in front of he Ning. Where can he Peishan fight back? For a moment, everyone looked this way. We all know that there are many things between Lanxi and he birong recently. We didn''t expect to see it on such an occasion. Everyone watched it with interest. He birong went to he Peishan and was very distressed to see her cheeks red. He Peishan cried, "Mom, look at he Ning. When brother Yu is away, she will hook three and four. Just now she was with Gu Yunchen and had a close attitude. I just said her two words and asked her to think about brother Yu''s reputation, so she slapped me." Everyone looked this way and watched the development of the situation. He Ning smiled and said to everyone, "do you all know Dr. Gu? Who doesn''t know that he is a medical addict. His favorite thing every day is to study various diseases. There is no difference between men and women in his eyes. I had a very serious illness before, which was cured by doctor Gu. Dr. Gu just wanted to ask about my condition. In the mouth of he Peishan, it became a hook of three and four. Is it because some people are dirty and look at everything, or is it because doctor Gu and I are wrong? " Everyone nodded. Gu Yunchen is really famous. He likes to make medicine and study diseases since he was a child. Chapter 693 In Jingyuan City, there are thousands of people who have seen difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Even the people on the scene, many have received his favor. Indeed, we all know what his temperament is. I''m afraid the stunning beauty stood in front of him and took off her clothes. He just wanted to study whether her ribs grew well and whether her heart had any problems, not others. Few people would believe that he would have sex with any woman. Many beautiful women from famous families in Jingyuan City pursued him and were shunned by him. Everyone nodded: "you can slander anyone. You can''t slander Dr. Gu." "Yunchen was brought up by me. I will never do such an innocent thing." "Who doesn''t know that Yunchen and Jingyu have a good relationship. Where can they do such a thing? I don''t believe it "Really! He really touched he Ning just now! " He Peishan shouted anxiously. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in herself, she was even more worried. "They were really together just now and said they were going out together at night!" This latter sentence was completely made up by he Peishan. Someone immediately excused Gu Yunchen: "Miss He, doctor Gu has been doing his best to help you control your condition for so many years. It''s not appropriate for you to push Dr. Gu into this situation without evidence? " "Yes, Dr. Gu won''t do such a thing." Gu yuntuo''s voice is all around. They may not know what kind of person he Ning is, but they are absolutely convinced of Gu Yunchen, whether out of righteousness or selfishness to maintain Gu Yunchen. He Peishan was really flustered. Seeing that everyone was protecting Gu Yunchen, he obviously refused to believe such words. She immediately changed her words: "yes, doctor Gu didn''t promise, but he Ning definitely seduced Gu Yunchen!" "I heard it with my own ears! He Ning must have done such a thing! " Gu Yunchen looked coldly at the stupid and bad woman in front of him. He had studied for years to find medicine for her. If he had known this, he might as well feed it to pigs and dogs. He said lightly, "he Peishan, do you really think that others are as stupid as you? He Ning has a husband like Shen Jingyu. He still needs to seduce other men? " The others nodded and agreed: "yes, why did you do such a thing when you married Shen Jingyu. If there are so many girls in Jingyuan, the one who wants to marry most is Shen Jingyu. Although Dr. Gu is also very good, why ruin his future? " Seeing that everyone didn''t believe what he said, he Peishan became more and more worried. She said, "because brother Yu and he Ning have separated! They will divorce soon! " Although she only heard about this, she was sure that Shen Jingyu and he Ning would divorce. When she said this, some guests who didn''t know the news changed their faces a little. Everyone whispered: "Shen Jingyu and he Ning are getting divorced?" "I heard they''ve been separated for a while." "It''s said that Shen Jingyu doesn''t even want he Ningsheng to have children. It should be true." Hearing these comments, he Peishan was proud: "am I right? Brother Yu just doesn''t like this woman and doesn''t want her to have her own children! And divorce her! That''s why this woman chose to hook up with Gu Yunchen at this time! " Chapter 694 Hearing this, people who began to believe he Ning also became a little unbelievable. If Shen Jingyu really wants to get rid of he Ning, he Ning takes advantage of this opportunity to find a man to take the offer for himself, which seems to be very credible. He Ning looked at he Peishan calmly, his eyes full of Alienation: "he Peishan, it''s a pity that you don''t become a screenwriter. The dog blood drama at 8:00 p.m. has a lot less to watch without you. Is it interesting to make up gossip? " "Hening, am I making it up? Brother Yu, dare you say that the things you want to do are not true? I heard that you had a miscarriage because brother Yu didn''t want you to give birth to his child because you didn''t deserve it! " These things are not what he Peishan said. But it still hurts. Gu Yunchen reached out and held he Ning. A smile appeared on the corner of he Ning''s lips: "I don''t deserve it. At least I''m also Shen Jingyu''s wife to marry home openly. It''s better than you. I can''t even touch the door of the Shen family." He Peishan was so angry that her face turned blue and her eyes glowed red. He Ning continued: "even if I divorce, it''s a fair divorce. I won''t try to deceive a man who doesn''t love me. I must marry me." This sentence was scolded by he birong and he Peishan. He Peishan''s face became more and more ugly. There was more talk around, whispering something. At this time, there was a commotion at the gate of Baijing palace. Someone said, "he Yiming is coming!" "Shen Jingyu!" "Blue Maple!" These names are the hottest names in Jingyuan and the common dream of millions of girls in Jingyuan. Any one is a man with family background, height, appearance and ability, which everyone needs to look up to. Even the people here have good status, and there is no absolute weak. But the real power of the whole dragon empire is still in the hands of the military. These names are undoubtedly one of the representative names of the military. Especially Shen Jingyu, is one of the leaders. Shen Jingyu was wearing a military uniform, tall and tall. His shaved senior general''s uniform and high Gang''s military boots made him more resolute and cold. He Yiming is suspended for inspection, so he only wears an ordinary military uniform. However, he Yiming still has a tall and handsome character that can not be ignored. LAN Feng is different. The LAN family is the home of founding meritorious deeds, but he changed his line after he finished his military service. Standing next to Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, he dressed very casually and publicized. He wore a silk shirt and jeans, and his hair was combed meticulously. All of them had a decidedly different temperament from the soldiers. But standing beside Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, it didn''t seem that he had a sense of frivolity or fluidity. If Shen Jingyu is a tall and straight poplar and he Yiming is a strong pine, then the Blue Maple is like a willow. When they appeared, all eyes fell on the three of them. Seeing he Yiming, LAN Feng and Shen Jingyu from Shen Jingyu, there were a lot of things to see for a moment. I didn''t know which one was better to see more. When he Peishan saw Shen Jingyu, her eyes showed hope. She knew that her brother Yu would not give up her. She looked at Shen Jingyu and ran towards him: "brother Yu!" Chapter 695 When everyone saw her act like this, they thought that maybe her old relationship with Shen Jingyu had rekindled. After all, if Shen Jingyu and he Ning are separated without children, their feelings are really not good. However, when he Peishan ran to Shen Jingyu, LAN Feng pushed her away directly. He Peishan was LAN Feng''s opponent. He stepped back and almost fell down. His face turned red. "Cousin..." he Peishan cried pitifully. In the past, as long as she behaved like this, the whole he family and the blue family would treat her kindly and let her take whatever she wanted. But she forgot who she was now. Blue Maple lazily reminded, "who has a cousin like you? You are not ashamed, I am. " He Peishan realized that she had got what she wanted from he birong, but the change of her identity would completely lose the help of the blue family. She walked towards Shen Jingyu again with hope: "brother Yu!" Before he approached, LAN Feng slapped her in the face. He Peishan covered her face and couldn''t believe that Lan Feng would beat herself for no reason! "You He can do it on such an occasion? She looked around helplessly and wanted to cry: "master Feng bullied me, a weak girl. In front of so many people, aren''t you afraid of the punishment from the presidential palace?" This time, there was no sound of discussion around. Everyone seemed not to see it, and no one spoke. He Peishan''s accusation was like a cow entering the sea, completely silent. No one spoke for her, and no one helped to say more. Gu Yunchen took he Ning''s arm and came over, smiled and said, "you say you are a weak girl. I think you are really retarded. Haven''t you heard the name of the blue madman? Jingyuan mixed little devil, beat whoever you don''t like, regardless of your men and women. You hit the muzzle yourself. Who''s to blame? " He Peishan covered her face and found that she had been beaten for nothing. She also remembered that people said that Lan Feng was a blue madman, and the blue family was a home of meritorious deeds in the founding of the country. Others gave more or less face. LAN Feng never plays cards according to common sense. He may not do what you think he will do. He surprises everyone when he does what you think he dare not do. She has really lived in the ward for a long time. She has never seen LAN Feng''s temper before. He Peishan looked at them. Shen Jingyu pursed her thin lips. There was no expression on Junlang''s face and was indifferent to everything about her. He Yiming strode towards he Ning and held her hand. Blue Maple looked as if nothing had happened. He looked natural and talked and laughed as usual. Obviously, this play has completely become a one-man play by he Peishan. LAN Feng slapped her in the face, which is still a cooperation with her. Shen Jingyu and he Yiming completely treat her as air. He Yiming leads he Ning''s hand to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu takes he Ning''s hand from his hand and holds it in his heart. Just now, the handsome face was serious. As soon as the lower side passed, the facial lines became soft and looked down at he Ning seriously. The people around immediately understood that the original rumors were so unreliable. Shen Jingyu''s action and look were lucky to have seen in the past 20 years? If Shen Jingyu wants to divorce he Ning, they would rather believe that the earth is more likely to be destroyed tomorrow. Chapter 696 He Peishan is even more angry. In the past, he Peishan loved his eldest brother, Yu brother and cousin. Now they all stand on the side of he Ning. All of her own has become a dream If she could, she would rather go back to the ward, nothing happened, and have their love and care, rather than now, get a healthy body, but lose everything. Lanxi and he birong also came over. Just now they were all talking to Jiang Xue. Where did they think that he Peishan would make such a thing again in the twinkling of an eye? Two women with the same identity, one calm and calm, and the other, because he Peishan is ashamed here, no matter how well restrained, they can''t cover the embarrassment on their face. "Let''s go home." Shen Jingyu spoke softly. Since he appeared, he Ning was the only one in his eyes. He took he Ning''s hand, clenched it, turned and walked out. He Yiming and LAN Feng walked side by side with them. Gu Yunchen took a look at he birong and he Peishan, which exhausted all the feelings in the past. In the future, he will no longer have any feelings for the mother and daughter. Lanxi also followed the steps of her son and daughter, held her head high and walked out calmly. He Peishan wanted to stop any of them, but she opened her lips and didn''t know which one to call. Because no one will stay for her. All the sincerity that had loved her wholeheartedly had been trampled on by her. When Shen Jingyu and others left, the guests seemed to feel that the dinner was boring and began to leave one after another on the pretext of being busy. Although Jiang Xue wants to keep these people for a while and make a good life for he birong, however, the trend of the times is that the people will go almost in a moment. He birong tried to suppress the resentment in her heart. Jiang Xue came forward and said affectionately, "birong, forget it. A girl like he Ning who came from a small family has really made tonight''s party a little different." "It''s all right, madam. I''ve done my best for my business. I''m very grateful." He birong smiled. "Next time, bring Shanshan." Jiang Xue smiled. He birong and he Peishan can only leave first. When they came out, they were not in a good mood, especially he Peishan. She always wondered whether it was worth standing on the side of he birong without hesitation? He Bo''s distant relatives came to pick them up. "How are you tonight?" He asked casually, but his eyes searched aside. Without seeing Lan Xi''s figure, he Boyuan was unable to hide his disappointment for a moment. "Not very good, Dad. He Ning and Lan Xi have gone too far. They dare to make us stand down in the presidential palace." He Peishan sued and hoped that her father could support her. Who knows, he Bo didn''t say a word and stopped talking. He Peishan doesn''t know that Lan Xi never bothered he Boyuan in the past. He Yiming was obedient and sensible since childhood. He Boyuan didn''t worry about trivial things at home even if he didn''t like he Yiming anymore. He Boyuan was upset when she said so. She wants to say more. He birong held her hand: "stop talking. It''s all small things. Don''t expand infinitely." He Peishan felt wronged and didn''t know who to talk to. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu accompanied he Ning back to Portugal. His palm firmly held her soft palm. Chapter 697 "Today, my cousin slapped he Peishan directly in the face at the presidential palace. Won''t it be a problem?" He Ning is worried. "Didn''t you hear Gu Yunchen say that he is the mixed little devil of Jingyuan. Others call him master Feng in front of him and blue madman behind him?" He Ning nodded: "I heard it just now. I haven''t heard it before." "Since childhood, LAN Feng has been informal and free to do whatever he wants. The blue family is also the home of founding meritorious deeds. All the people give him some face, so he is used to it. He doesn''t like anyone who won''t give face. " He Ning smiled: "so he doesn''t like he Peishan?" "Normal. He has a good relationship with his mother. Naturally, he won''t like he birong and he Peishan. " Shen Jingyu''s mother means Lan Xi. Suddenly, he Ning felt his hands wet. She was busy bowing her head, and the light in the car was dim, but he still found that Shen Jingyu had a wound on her wrist and blood seeping out, even reaching the palm of her hand. "You''re hurt!" Anxiety burst into her voice. Shen Jingyu didn''t expect that blood was infiltrated into the wrapped place. "It''s not a big deal." He retracted his wrist and held her in another hand. "Doctor Gu was there just now. He should have helped." He Ning was distressed and eager. "I''ll call him and ask him to go there hard." "It''s really all right." Shen Jingyu pressed her hand. "It was wrapped up. Maybe it was in a hurry just now. On the way, he accidentally broke open the wound." He hugged he Ning: "don''t move. It''s good to have you. " Her anxiety and heartache were so real that he felt that all the wounds were worth it. He Ning leaned in his arms and painfully grabbed the clothes on his chest. He just went out once and came back with injuries. Others only see the brilliance of his appearance and the glory of his high position, but they don''t know the blood behind him. "Where''s big brother?" He Ning is also worried about he Yiming. "Some small scratches are inevitable. We''re all fine. " His voice is firm and calm, in order to protect everything he wants to protect. He Ning''s heart was fixed: "so this time, did you find anything If it''s not convenient to say, I won''t ask. " She thought that many military affairs have secret levels. Maybe she shouldn''t know so much. "There''s nothing to say. A dozen innocent soldiers died in the previous accident. We found out that he Boyuan should have deliberately done so to hold brother responsible. We''ve got the evidence. " "It''s too late to see the president today. I''ll go to the presidential palace to clarify the truth tomorrow morning." He Ning squeezed his palm: "he Boyuan really doesn''t have any feelings for his eldest brother. The truth is almost as true as Grandpa''s "We will help you clarify." Shen Jingyu said softly. Isn''t that true of all the people in his family? Only care about yourself, never care about any other feelings. Returning to the villa, he Ning immediately said to Sister Li, "Sister Li, please find the medicine box. In addition, please make a snack for the third master. " "Good." Sister Li quickly took the medicine box and sent it upstairs. He Ning pulled up Shen Jingyu''s sleeve. Seeing that he really wasn''t badly hurt, he was determined. "Where else?" He Ning seriously helped him deal with it on his wrist, but he was still a little worried. Chapter 698 On the wrist alone, there are deep and shallow scars. She was worried that he might be hurt elsewhere, but she held back. "Really not." Shen Jingyu''s voice had a light smile, and the little woman''s concern made him very useful. He Ning lowered his head and said in a commanding tone, "take off your clothes and let me see." In Shen Jingyu''s Phoenix eyes, there was a touch of depth. She was sure to let him take off his clothes? Little woman really has no sense of danger Does she know what it means to let him undress now? He took a smile from the corner of his lips, spread out his arms and gave him all to her. He Ning took the initiative to take off his military uniform, and then the camouflage T-shirt inside. Carefully check his chest and back for any wounds. Fortunately, except for some old wounds left before, no new wounds were added. With the touch of her fingers on his skin, Shen Jingyu''s body was awakened. However, she only focused on checking all parts of his body. She didn''t know how much fire these actions caused. The more she didn''t know it, the heavier Shen Jingyu''s breath was. She lowered her head seriously, and her hair occasionally ran lightly across his chest, arousing a slight tremor. Shen Jingyu breathed the fragrance from her hair and let her body be wild and wild in her sight. He Ning checked his upper body, then attacked his waist and took off his military belt. Shen Jingyu took a deep breath and whispered, "Ning... Are you sure you want this?" "Sure, of course." He Ning is very anxious. He is most afraid of his injury and doesn''t tell him. Shen Jingyu''s chest fluctuated and felt her fingers slip from her thigh to her ankle. Her unknown movements made his heart suddenly tighten and stretch again. Bow her head, her small head, and her nervous and concerned actions were printed into his Phoenix eyes. After the inspection, he Ning found that there was no other injury except a few abrasions. He gasped. "OK, nothing." He Ning lifted his eyes and just bumped into his Phoenix eyes full of fire. She suddenly realized what it was, turned around and changed the topic and said, "I asked Sister Li to prepare some snacks for you. You came back. You must be hungry. Eat more later. " "There''s another place you haven''t checked." Shen Jingyu pulled her back. Her voice became dull and grabbed her little hand. "Where?" He Ning''s voice suddenly became worried. Shen Jingyu dragged her little hand, pressed it somewhere, and said in a dumb voice, "here." His voice was incredibly hoarse, with a strong hormone voice, which was beautiful and charming. He Ning recognized his meaning at once. The palm of his hand was hot and he had passively grasped an object. She realized what it was and said shyly, "let go." "You hold me." Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little tricky, and her strong chest relied on her soft body. He Ning was too ashamed to retreat. His hand was pressed by his big palm and he couldn''t leave. I love him and dislike his cheating. Shen Jingyu approached her cochlea and the heat came in: "I''m badly hurt here. I''m in trouble every day. It''s hard. Only you can treat it. " "Hooligans!" He Ning scolded in a low voice. Chapter 699 "If you don''t help it, it won''t be good." Shen Jingyu completely depends on her. She is a rare child. She comes back from danger with fatigue. Only when she gets along with her can she wash away the burden. He Ning wants to keep a distance from him. However, she couldn''t resist the pain for him. As long as she thought that he had done his best in those dangers and paid sweat, blood and tears, she couldn''t bear it. She stood on tiptoe, kissed his thin lips, spit out the sweet tip of her tongue, and went to his mouth to explore his strong masculine taste and play with him. Her initiative made his body tense. The lingering kiss was long and hot. Shen Jingyu put her back on the big bed and buried her gently. He Ning couldn''t let go. She just thought of the woman doctor''s words. As long as she was gentle, she wouldn''t hurt the child. She gave up her worry and integrated with him at ease. Shen Jingyu naturally didn''t have a snack. Just eating the delicious food in front of him has occupied all his time and energy. When he got up the next morning, he was in great spirits and full of vitality. In the morning, when he went downstairs, Sister Li quickly brought all kinds of tonics: "Third Master, miss he gave you these tonics. You haven''t been here these days, but she has been worried about you. She has prepared these and is waiting for you to come back. " Shen Jingyu''s lips were gently hooked up: "OK." He ate up everything before he went back to his room. He Ning can''t get up. He is tired and doesn''t want to get up. At the thought that she had taken the initiative last night, she couldn''t wait to bury herself in bed and not see him. Shen Jingyu brought breakfast upstairs. Seeing that she wanted to live in bed, she couldn''t help but arouse a smile. "Breakfast is here. If you want to sleep more, I''ll ask Sister Li to prepare it for you again." His voice was gentle and comfortable after satisfaction. He reached into the quilt and was caught by her hands to keep him from moving. His other hand, placed on the quilt, stroked it gently, like smoothing the hair of a grumpy kitten. Shen Jingyu put away his smile and said, "I''ll be busy first. I''ll come back early in the evening." As he Ning was about to let go, he suddenly remembered something and came out of the quilt: "are you going to deal with my big brother?" "Well." Shen Jingyu didn''t hide it from her, "it will be handled earlier." "I''m going too." He Ning sat up. Shen Jingyu didn''t want her to go to such an occasion: "you''re tired. Sleep more." "No, I have to go. Big brother''s business is my business. " He Ning immediately got up and dressed. Shen Jingyu refused her and whispered, "OK, I''ll wait for you." When he Ning changed her clothes, Shen Jingyu got on the bus with her and went straight to today''s destination - Jingyuan military region. Jingyuan military region is the largest military region of the Dragon empire. It is also a place to guard the capital and dispatch the troops of the whole country. He Boyuan works here. Over the years, the older generation with high moral integrity and high prestige have stationed here, while the best of the younger generation, such as Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, go to the surrounding cities to guard. It can be said that the most important forces and military power are still concentrated here. With a radius of more than ten kilometers, all of them have no house number and are solemn. There are no other buildings except the tall trees on both sides of the road. Chapter 700 Except for soldiers who can occasionally see their bodies standing like a benchmark, they can no longer see anyone. Shen Jingyu was dressed in a general''s military uniform, which was very scraped and smooth. He Ning and he Ning took a special military vehicle here. As soon as they saw the car, someone opened the door and let them in. Here, he Ning''s heart became solemn. I don''t know how to deal with the big brother''s affairs. She suddenly felt a little nervous. Aware that her hand was a little cold, Shen Jingyu clenched her and whispered softly: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Hening''s heart must follow in. She followed Shen Jingyu to a very simple place. In such a large room, she looked serious and cold. After a while, he Boyuan arrived, followed by more than a dozen adjutants, all following him at a standard pace. Over the years, he Yiming has made great achievements in war. In addition to making he Yiming rise very fast, he has also played a great role in promoting he Boyuan to his current position. Soon, he Yiming arrived. He wore an ordinary military uniform without any rank mark. Shen Fengshan, Shen Jingyu''s father, also appeared at the scene with his adjutant. Today''s affairs can be said to be official or family affairs. Everyone has no emotion on his face, serious and indifferent. When Shen Fengshan saw Shen Jingyu and he Ning, he looked at them with a little love in his flashing eyes. On the contrary, when he Boyuan saw he Yiming and he Ning, his eyes were cold. It seems that the feelings of the past 20 years are all false. He Boyuan equals Shen Fengshan, he Yiming equals Shen Jingyu. The level of the two elders is naturally higher than that of the two younger generations. They took the lead in sitting down. The rest of the adjutants are in the rear. "I''m busy. I wonder if general he and general Shen are looking for me. What''s the matter? " He Boyuan opened his mouth and couldn''t express his alienation. "My subordinates had an accident before, killing and wounding more than a dozen people. I''d like to ask old general he for an explanation. " He Yiming said in a loud voice. Hearing this, he Boyuan finally had a little change in his indifferent look. However, he quickly covered up his true feelings and said, "isn''t that a mistake made by your poor leadership?" He Yiming threw the information in his hand on the table: "Jing Yu and I have found out that this death and injury incident was deliberately committed." "So?" He Boyuan asked. "And all the evidence points to you, old general he." Every word he Yiming spits out seems a little heavy. In the past, my respected father did not hesitate to hurt innocent soldiers for his own affairs. His voice was both painful and warm-blooded: "who once told me that the lives of everyone here deserve respect? Who taught me that even the lowest soldiers were born for the country and came to the army to protect the country, not for us? Now you have hurt more than a dozen people''s lives for your own selfish desires. How do you explain all this? " He Boyuan snorted coldly, "he Yiming, you are no longer from his family. Now trying to take these things, you want to clear your own suspicion and pull me down? It''s too simple and childish! " He didn''t even start to dismantle the evidence in front of him. Chapter 701 He looked at he Yiming, stood up slowly and put his hands on the table: "he Yiming, did I tell you that slander and slander are not allowed in the army! All generals higher than you have special institutions to supervise them, rather than the soldiers who collect so-called evidence to falsely accuse their superiors for self-interest! " He Boyuan picked up the evidence, glanced contemptuously and threw it on the ground. He Yiming clenches his teeth and has blue veins on his face. He Ning reached out and took his palm. The current situation was something she had never thought of. He Yiming was so difficult to seek justice for himself. In the army, is the authority of the boss so unquestionable? Shen Jingyu picked up the document and said to Shen Fengshan, "old general Shen, this is the real evidence collected by Yiming and me. Please see it." Shen Fengshan pondered for a moment and said, "take it back. You are still young. What do you know? " "Old general Shen, old general he slandered Yiming. The evidence is conclusive. Now Yiming is suspended for inspection. Is there anything wrong?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Of course, mistakes should be corrected. But the case has been closed and the file has been sent to the presidential palace. Why, is it necessary for the president to deal with such a small matter himself? Does the president have to do something every day? For such a small thing involved in family affairs, he has to fight for life and death? " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice, "it''s not a family matter. It''s a big problem related to the army and more than a dozen lives! Does the army tolerate such things? The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest. If you don''t deal with small things, what kind of things will be big in the future? Is it really a big deal to destroy the country and the family? " "Shen Jingyu!" Shen Fengshan stopped him. "You and Yiming go back first. We will fight for Yiming''s position again." "It''s impossible. Yiming and I won''t go back if we can''t handle this well." Shen Jingyu stood where he was, his voice was calm, firm and arrogant. He Ning also stood steadily beside him, looking at Shen Fengshan and he Boyuan. Shen Fengshan''s eyes softened, but he Boyuan still had a firm and contemptuous attitude, and did not pay attention to he Yiming and Shen Jingyu at all. Just then, an orderly hurried in and said, "the president is coming!" He Boyuan looked surprised and instantly recovered his coldness. Shen Fengshan also stood up. He Ning has only seen president Fu Hongxuan on TV. This is the first time he has seen a real person. Outside, surrounded by tall bodyguards, a middle-aged man came in. He has clean short hair, tall, calm, elegant and elegant. His appearance is the handsome appearance of middle-aged people after precipitation. He walked in and seemed to be kind to everyone, but his superior temperament always made him different from everyone. He came to the throne, sat down and looked at everyone with a smile. "Yiming, what''s going on?" Fu Hongxuan took the lead in looking at he Yiming. His age is similar to that of he Boyuan and Shen Fengshan. In front of he Yiming, he is naturally both a boss and an elder. "Sir, my subordinates made mistakes and killed more than a dozen soldiers. Jing Yu and I have found out that someone did it deliberately. This man is general he. " Chapter 702 He Yiming picked up the documents on the ground. A bodyguard immediately picked them up and put them in front of Fu Hongxuan. Fu Hongxuan nodded, "so what are you going to do now?" "Bring him to justice and give justice to those innocent soldiers who died in vain." He Yiming looked calm, but his attitude was unusually firm. Without waiting for he Boyuan to speak, He Wei, standing behind him, immediately said, "he Yiming, the old general has never done such a thing at all. You don''t want to do anything to the old general with some evidence fabricated by yourself. " He Wei is he Boyuan''s confidant and his right arm. Over the years, he Boyuan has won his trust. He stood up to defend he Boyuan, and other he family members followed him and accused he Yiming. "He Yiming, the old general has treated you well over the years and worked hard for you. I''m afraid you can''t justify treating the old general like this!" "Is that how you returned the kindness of raising for more than 20 years and cultivating for many years to the old general?" "He Yiming, the old general doesn''t owe you. Similarly, you can''t continue to use this identity to exert pressure on the old general!" He Yiming''s military power was relieved, and most of his confidants and confidants were suspended or transferred to a further place. He Boyuan was surrounded by all the people he Boyuan was able to use. For a while, no one spoke for he Yiming. Even he Ning felt aggrieved and frightened for him, but he couldn''t get in and speak for him. He Boyuan looked steady with his hands on his back. The fact that he had been nurtured for more than 20 years was enough to become a moral peak, pressing he Yiming and preventing him from turning over. Fu Hongxuan pressed his hands down, and He Wei and others stopped talking. Fu Hongxuan said, "Yiming, I will give you an account of this matter. But now the country is employing people. There can be no chaos in the army. Chaos in the army will lead to chaos in the family and the country. I hope you don''t bring your personal emotions into national affairs. " Personal emotions? Sure enough, he Yiming''s affairs have become a personal emotion after being labeled as the grace of parenting. Even the president, who has always been a notary, would say such a thing. He Yiming releases he Ning''s hand and takes a step forward. He Ning felt his hand loose and had a bad feeling. He looked at he Yiming with worry. Shen Jingyu pulled her and held her hand. He Yiming moved forward step by step. The bodyguards immediately surrounded Fu Hongxuan. They all knew that he Yiming was excellent. They would not underestimate his strength. Aides and guards around he Boyuan also surrounded him in the center. He Yiming took out a gun. Shen Fengshan said anxiously, "he Yiming, what are you going to do? You pull out your gun here. Do you know the result in the future? I command you to put the gun down quickly! " Shen Fengshan cherished talent and was angry and anxious when he saw that he had made a move to destroy his future. Shen Jingyu was also greatly surprised and shouted with he Ning: "big brother!" He Yiming looked at everyone: "no one is allowed to come up!" Ben also wanted to take the opportunity to subdue him. Everyone knew that this was not a good time. Angered him and hurt Fu Hongxuan, he Boyuan and Shen Fengshan, the army would be in chaos. He Yiming paused, his face unchanged, and took out his gun, aiming not at anyone else, but at his own leg. Chapter 703 "General he has raised me for more than 20 years and taught me for more than 20 years. I recognize this feeling. But just because I recognize this feeling does not mean that I admit that all his actions are correct. " "Since this matter today, you must attribute my investigation to my personal emotions. I have nothing to say. With this shot, I don''t know what will happen. Maybe I''ll break my leg or lose my life. But it doesn''t matter. " "After this shot, when I thanked he Boyuan for his upbringing, I have no father son relationship with him since then." "In the future, no one can press the moral flag of nurturing grace on my head." With that, he Yiming pulled the trigger directly, the bullet penetrated his thigh, and he fell to the ground. The dark and dazzling blood immediately spread behind him. At the same time, he seems to know what he Yiming is going to do. Shen Jingyu blindfolded he Ning''s eyes. It was dark in front of hening''s eyes. He heard only a huge roar and the sound of someone falling heavily to the ground. Desperate, she broke Shen Jingyu''s fingers and ran towards he Yiming. "Big brother!" He Ning rushed over and knelt beside he Yiming, who fell to the ground, with tears falling, "brother, brother, why are you so stupid?" She held his hand in pain. Shen Jingyu knelt down and hugged he Ning. He Yiming smiled weakly at he Ning: "I don''t owe him any more... Our mother, son, brother and sister don''t owe him any more... Don''t owe him any more..." Then, he Yiming completely fainted because of the huge pain. "Big brother! Big brother He Ning tore his heart and cracked his lungs. He Boyuan stood where he was and did not move. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him. The people around suddenly became more solemn. The generals of he family who just talked about why Boyuan couldn''t bear to avoid sight when they saw this scene. It may be difficult for them to come to a conclusion who is more wrong in the internal affairs of he family, but no matter who is wrong, he Yiming is not wrong. They also cherish talent and don''t want he Boyuan and he Yiming to make more things. So in this case, he Boyuan was more on his side. However, I didn''t expect that he Yiming''s temperament would be so strong that he would rather repay he Boyuan''s upbringing with his body than have anything to do with he family in personal feelings. "Call the military doctor right away!" Shen Fengshan, Shen Jingyu and Fu Hongxuan spoke almost at the same time. The military doctor came and sent he Yiming to the nearest operating room. Fortunately, in the army, the operating room has always been the most complete and is best at gunshot wounds. Fu Hongxuan said, "I have something else to do. When he Yiming wakes up, let me know." With that, he took people away. He Boyuan also left with people. From beginning to end, no one even opened the evidence that he Yiming and Shen Jingyu painstakingly sought. He Ning stood waiting in the distance with tears. Shen Jingyu helped her sit down and said softly, "he Ning, I''ll let someone accompany you back to rest first." "No, I''ll wait here for big brother." He Ning bit her lip slightly. Her heart was pulled up when she shot down just now. Shen Jingyu painfully wrapped her in his arms: "elder brother will be fine." "Why did he do that? President, why do they have to cover up he Boyuan? " He Ning has too many problems to figure out. Chapter 704 Shen Jingyu sighed softly, "in fact, my eldest brother and I have long expected such a result. He Boyuan ordered people to do such a thing, but it was just a small strategy in the power struggle. How could the president punish such a general of the three armed forces as he Boyuan for such a small matter? " "If it weren''t for our identity, he wouldn''t even appear to solve such a thing." He Ning tearful eyes: "but they punished big brother for this matter before, didn''t they?" "He Boyuan means to punish the eldest brother. The father should punish his son and the boss should punish his subordinates. Of course, the president has no opinion." "But now that the ''son'' wants to find out the sin of the ''father'', and the subordinates want to pick the mistakes of the superiors, how easy is it? Outsiders or the president, who doesn''t think it''s just a big brother to vent his personal anger? " Hearing this, he Ning felt a dull pain in his heart. So she also understood that he Yiming''s shot just now was a choice he had to make. Only with that shot will he and he Boyuan completely come out of their personal resentment, and no one will talk about his debt of upbringing. He decided to make a clean break of all this, and the price he paid was too painful. Shen Jingyu and he Ning were silent, only occasionally came he Ning''s slight sob. Shen Fengshan came over, sat down beside them and said, "Jing Yu, I''ll go to the Presidential Palace first. When Yiming wakes up, you''ll come too." "Good." Shen Jingyu agreed. He Ning grasped his hand: "the Presidential Palace won''t have to trouble you, too?" "Don''t worry, I won''t." Shen Jingyu guessed what it was about. "I''ll go with you." He Ning was worried, "maybe I can''t help you, but I want to be with you." Shen Jingyu stretched out her hand and wiped away her falling tears, with feelings surging in her heart. He nodded, "OK." Finally, the military doctor came out and said to them, "general Shen, general he''s legs are saved, and there''s no problem with people. But he was badly injured and may not be able to move for at least a few months. " "Thank you, doctor." Hearing him say that people and legs were all right, he Ning''s heart relaxed and his mood calmed down a lot. "Why would we transfer the general? After all, he is now..." the military doctor smiled and didn''t finish what he Yiming said later. He Yiming is now in the stage of suspension and observation. He is not suitable to live here to recover from his injury. Shen Jingyu understood him and said, "I will make people cooperate." "Thank general Shen for his understanding." The military doctor turned his head and left. He Yiming was transferred to another hospital, and Shen Jingyu and he Ning followed him. Gu Yunchen has arrived first and is helping he Yiming check the wound: "the medication level is good, but the suture level is really limited. This thread is obviously uneven..." He Yiming woke up and said reluctantly, "you are so capable, why don''t you make handicrafts for luxury bags?" "I''m telling the truth. If I were you, I would sew you a beautiful bow." Seeing Shen Jingyu and he Ning coming in, he Yiming flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes. "Big brother," he Ning rushed over and saw him lying in bed with red eyes and tears. "Big brother is fine." He Yiming touched her hair, "sorry, I shouldn''t have done such a thing in front of you, which makes you worried..." Chapter 705 He Ning shook his head and burst into tears: "I don''t want big brother to do anything to hurt yourself. I don''t want to see such a scene at all. " He Yiming sat up slowly with pain and whispered, "not in the future." In fact, he was in a good mood. His feelings of breaking up with he family made him no longer feel guilty and no longer need to owe anything. He Ning''s concern and consideration for him is also the feeling of brother and sister he had never enjoyed in his previous life. It turns out that paying is very happy, and being cared for can also feel happy. He stroked he Ning''s hair and approached her ear: "Mommy to be is not allowed to cry. It will make my little nephew feel bad." He Ning put away his tears and smiled shyly. Gu Yunchen also hugged his arms and said, "well, don''t let this one fall again. I don''t have that much spirit to take care of you. " Outside the door came the voice of old man Lan Xi. Lanxi''s voice was worried about her son. Old man Lan was different. He sounded like a bell and said loudly, "this is the child of my blue family! Be a man and do things, but be worthy of heaven and earth and people''s hearts! Good job! " He came in and saw he Yiming wake up. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "give it back to them. In the future, I''ll see what else they have to say!" Lan Xi said with tears, "Dad, don''t praise him any more. Your legs are like this." "Well, don''t boast, don''t boast. Take good care of it and get better early. " Old man LAN is very straightforward. He laughs loudly as soon as he speaks. Lan Xi took a look and asked softly, "where''s Ye Shu?" "Mom, she''s on business abroad. I was afraid she was worried. I only said to let her come back, but I didn''t tell her I hurt my leg. " He Yiming said. "Well, if you don''t say it, wait until she comes back." He Ning knows that ye Shu works so hard in the company, and a large part of the reason is also for himself. She dried her tears and said, "I''ll stay here with my brother and take care of her." "No way." Several people spoke in unison. Lan Xi, Gu Yunchen and he Yiming are worried that she has children in her stomach. Where can they stay to take care of people? Shen Jingyu loves her hard work and naturally can''t promise. "Care workers and special people have been arranged here for a long time. You don''t have to stay." Gu Yunchen said, "you are really willing to trouble me." "Why am I bothering you?" He Ning blinked at him puzzled. "If you''re tired and ill then, it''s not my business?" Gu Yunchen pulled her up and stuffed her into Shen Jingyu''s arms. "Take your own people away. Don''t make trouble for me." Shen Jingyu was satisfied with Gu Yunchen''s action and said, "since everyone says so, he Ning, you''d better go back with me." He Ning had to agree. She said several more words to he Yiming before leaving. When she and Shen Jingyu came out, she just saw he birong and he Peishan coming from the corridor. Seeing them, he birong said, "let''s have a look at Yiming." "It''s not necessary." He Ning said faintly, "please go back." "It''s always because of who we are. We''re just visiting on behalf of Bo Yuan." He birong still insisted. "It''s a visit, just to see if there''s any farce that suits your heart?" He Ning said coldly. Chapter 706 "Everything between my eldest brother and he family has been settled. It won''t have anything to do with Ho family in the future. There''s no need for you to come and visit. " He birong and he Peishan didn''t hold their hearts. Seeing her say so, their faces became a little ugly. "Hening, let''s go." Shen Jingyu took he Ning and walked away from them. He birong repressed her anger. If he Boyuan hadn''t asked her to see how he Yiming was hurt, she wouldn''t have come. With this shot, she really hated why she didn''t kill he Yiming. After Shen Jingyu and he Ning went out, the car of the presidential palace was waiting outside and asked them to get on the bus. The president was waiting. They went to the president''s office. In such a big office, it is spotless and heroic. The heavy mahogany furniture, carved with dragon patterns and calm classical colors, makes the whole office full of strong traditional style of dragon empire. When Fu Hongxuan saw them come in and let someone make tea, he said, "Jing Yu, he Ning, sit down." Shen Jingyu and he Ning go to his desk and sit down. "What about Yiming now?" Fu Hongxuan asked. "I''m fine. The doctor said I need to rest for a few months." Shen Pingyu. "That''s good. I''ll let the military doctor go and give some care. " Shen Jingyu looked at him: "Gu Yunchen is taking care of him over there." Fu Hongxuan smiled: "there''s no need to add another doctor. Otherwise, it''s also interference. What about taking care of it?" Shen Jingyu still maintained a resolute calm. Fu Hongxuan put away his smile and said, "your father is here, too. I have a few words that I want to tell you face to face." When the tea making assistant came back, he followed Shen Fengshan. He came in and sat down beside Shen Jingyu. Fu Hongxuan began again: "Jing Yu, what you and Yiming said, others in the he family have come out and admitted that they did it, which has nothing to do with he Boyuan." There was a dark light in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. He Ning also listened carefully. They looked at each other. What Fu Hongxuan said, in fact, they had guessed before. Although he Boyuan did such a thing, he certainly wouldn''t do it himself. So after being found, you can find someone to replace you at any time. "I know that you and Yiming are the glory of the Dragon empire. They are rare wizards for many years. The army needs you. But why don''t the army need he Boyuan and the command of the older generation? " "Although it is an era of peace, you know best that there will never be peace and prosperity around this country. The crisis is hidden. How many things, small things, will affect the whole body? " The president''s voice was calm and clear, echoing throughout the room. Fu Hongxuan said: "Yiming''s position will be restored by the presidential palace after his injury. But you can no longer pursue this matter. " Shen Fengshan patted Shen Jingyu on the shoulder: "what Sir said is not unreasonable. If the state punishes a veteran in the army because of a little family involvement, how can we convince the public in the future? How does the army manage? " These are the results expected by Shen Jingyu and mentioned by he Yiming. But when he really came to this step, he still flashed a dark light in his heart. He got up, took he Ning''s hand and said goodbye to Fu Hongxuan and Shen Fengshan. Chapter 707 "Sir, I''ll talk to Jing Yu when I get back. He and Yiming, the two children, are always young and work with one cavity of blood. " Shen Fengshan smiled. "It''s a good thing to have hot blood. When we were young, didn''t we come here with hot blood?" Fu Hongxuan appreciated them very much. "Young people have blood, and our older generation can only help them coordinate the relationship between all parties behind the scenes." Shen Fengshan nodded: "fortunately, Yiming is not a big deal, otherwise the loss will be immeasurable. The army in his hand, really no one can take it down. " Fu Hongxuan didn''t discuss the matter any more, and Shen Fengshan left wisely. When he left the presidential palace, Ding Qinen was waiting for him because he had just found Jiang Xue. "I heard Yiming is OK." Ding Qinen said as he walked. "It''s okay. It may be that we can''t handle military affairs for half a year. " Shen Fengshan said, looking up at the sky, "this is also a good thing. Now he Ning is Yiming''s close sister. Things turn around. Yiming, Jing Yu and old man Lan''s old Department, as well as me, so many troops are connected through this marriage. Few people will be careless. " Ding Qinen paused and asked anxiously, "why, sir, did you mention it?" "He didn''t mention it. But how can we not think more? Is it not because of this factor that Yiming broke his leg today? This marriage of our family belongs to the alliance among the strong and powerful. Many people are afraid of it. " Ding Qinen followed him. At the thought of this, a chill flashed in his heart. ¡­¡­ When old man LAN came back with Lan Xi, he was also discussing this matter. "Yiming broke his leg. The presidential palace should be relieved for the time being." Old man Lan said, "otherwise, there are so many troops in our three families. I''m afraid many people can''t sleep well." "Dad, you mean Yiming''s broken leg has this consideration?" Lanxi asked. Old man LAN shook his head: "Yiming and Jingyu, although they are hot-blooded and have the impulse of young people, why don''t they have brains? Seeing the consolidation of our three forces, many parties are eager to support he Boyuan and make him a force that can suppress us. How can they hit him because of a small thing? " "Yiming and Jingyu deliberately make such a fuss, which is just to let many people see their impulsive side and reduce their fear of us." Lanxi was silent. Since ancient times, generals and families in charge of military power will face such a situation. Great achievements. when all hares are killed , the hounds will be stewed and eaten. Up to now, such a society is still no exception. This is also the reason why old man LAN didn''t have any objection when LAN Feng didn''t choose to inherit his family property, but went to his own career. Sometimes, too much power is not only a responsibility, but also a burden. After coming out of the presidential palace, Shen Jingyu and he Ning returned to he Yiming again. Just after sitting down and chatting for a while, a figure rushed in outside the door and jumped at he Yiming. "He Yiming, are you going to kill me?" Ye Shu threw himself into his arms, punched him, and then his eyes became red. "People have only been out for a few days, and you broke your leg. What are you going to do?" He Yiming pressed her head in his arms and whispered in her ear, "if only the third leg hadn''t been broken." Chapter 708 Ye Shu was ashamed and angry and gave him another punch. "Are you going to murder your husband!" He Yiming frowned painfully. Shen Jingyu coughed softly: "brother, if it''s all right, he Ning and I will go home first." Instead of eating dog food here, you''d better go home and make your own dog food. Ye Shu saw Shen Jingyu and he Ning on the side. She quickly rubbed her eyes and said to he Ning, "he Ning, there is a shooting project in Korea. I ran back halfway... Sorry, I can only talk about it next time." "It''s all right. Brother''s business is more important." How could he Ning blame her? "If you stay with brother, Jing Yu and I will go back first." He Ning knew they must have a lot to say. Ye Shu said hurriedly, "I''ll send you." "No. Go back. " He Ning winked at her and pushed her back. She went out with Shen Jingyu herself and took the door with her. Ye Shu hurried back to see he Yiming''s wound: "on the way, I heard Liang Yan say that you were badly hurt. I was so distressed. Why are you so hard on yourself. If you die, do you believe I won''t live alone? " He Yiming hooked her into his arms: "I can''t die. You are not allowed to mention the word death. " Ye Shu was relieved to see that he was in a good mental state. He Yiming said in her ear, "kiss me." He couldn''t get up. When the little woman came back, she loved this and that, and she didn''t love his lips that hadn''t been kissed for several days. Ye Shu smiled, got up, blocked his lips, chewed hard on his mouth, and chewed the saliva on his face. He Yiming gave a steady smile: "come and chew another place." "I don''t want it! Are you worried that I have no meat in Korea and let me eat you when I come back? " Ye Shu asked, lying on his chest. "Don''t try and see if my third leg is useless?" He Yiming said hastily. Shuye scolded him as hard as he could. Liang Yan bought a lot of things and was about to knock on the door. When he heard the sound inside, his eyelids twitched. He hurried forward and closed the door for them. In the past, he had a lot of prejudices against Ye Shu. Now these prejudices have changed with Ye Shu''s ability to let his general run with her. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu and he Ning went back to the villa. Although he Yiming was distressed, he Ning couldn''t help smiling at the thought of having Ye Shu who loved him so much. She raised her eyes and took a look at Shen Jingyu: "elder brother and Ye Zi really match." "So you don''t have to worry about him." Shen Jingyu accompanied her to the restaurant to eat. Sister Li knew that they had been out all day and prepared a rich dinner. He Ning took chopsticks and handed them to Shen Jingyu. He was not very hungry, but when he saw her hand over a white and tender arm, he was suddenly hungry. His throat slipped, took the chopsticks and held her hand. Then close to her lips, breathe and smell the distance, making his eyebrows more dark. Suddenly, pain came from all his limbs. Professor Liang had told him that once the virus in him showed signs of onset, it began with severe pain, from the pain of the skin to the bone marrow, and then to the internal organs to the heart. He has never had pain before, but today Shen Jingyu subconsciously left he Ningyuan. This virus is not likely to infect people, but it is a very rare virus. Chapter 709 At present, there is no specific medicine. Based on national security and not causing public panic, it has always been a top secret strictly guarded by the army and can not be known by anyone. Therefore, even Gu Yunchen once studied with Professor Liang, he does not have the authority to the existence of this virus. He Ning felt his breath on his lips. However, for a moment, he was a little farther away from himself. She opened her eyes and his uneasy reflection was printed in them. He seldom looked so flustered, which made he Ning feel uneasy at the bottom of his heart. She found that Shen Jingyu''s face was not very good, and her eyebrow was dark, as if she was suffering from some pain. "Jing Yu, are you okay?" He Ning asked anxiously. "Nothing." Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly, but he was surprised in his heart. "Jing Yu." He Ning hurriedly sat down close to him, took out a paper towel and helped him wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, "what''s the matter with you?" Professor Liang said that his best situation is that he can be stable for three years. Now it''s only more than half a year. Has he started? It shows that the situation is not optimistic. "I''ll take you to the hospital." He Ning immediately said, holding him up, "just hold on and have a look." "No. I remembered that I had something to deal with. " Shen Jingyu coldly pushed her hand away. If he didn''t get sick, he still had at least two years to get along with her. Now, however, there is no time. He didn''t want her to see herself, and he didn''t want her to worry about it. He tried his best to keep the balance of his body, tried his best to recover the trembling nerves on his face and keep it as if nothing had happened: "hening, you eat first. I think there are still urgent things to deal with in the army. I must rush there immediately." "But no matter how urgent it is, will you eat something? Your stomach is bad... "He Ning said with concern. Shen Jingyu shook his head and took her hand away. "He Ning, take good care of yourself." He could hear a slight tremor in his voice. If he doesn''t leave again, he is afraid that the situation will be worse. Even in case of illness, it is not impossible to make actions that hurt her. No, no! No matter how much he bears, don''t hurt her! "Darling, go eat, then go upstairs and have a good sleep." Shen Jingyu''s voice sounded pretentiously calm, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed the real condition of his body. He Ning shook his head and saw that he looked hasty and confused. She didn''t believe he had any military affairs. She insisted, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital, or I''ll ask Dr. Gu to come and help you. When you have no problem, I don''t care where you go, okay? " Shen Jingyu said in a low voice, "I really have to leave." He didn''t even dare to kiss her again for fear that he wouldn''t be willing to leave. He Ning still wanted to pull him. He shook off her hand and strode out. "Miss He, miss he!" Sister Li was coming out with sweet soup. Seeing that he Ning''s body fell soft, she immediately shouted, "no, miss he fainted!" Hearing this, Shen Jingyu, who had just walked out a few steps, turned and strode to he Ning, reached out and picked her up. His tone was all anxious: "he Ning? "He Ning?" Her face was pale and fragile, her eyes were closed, and the whole person was in bad condition. Sister Li was at a loss: "miss he? Third master, what happened to miss he? " Chapter 710 "Call Gu Yunchen and ask him to come to the hospital immediately!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was short and powerful. Without hesitation, he picked up he Ning, strode into the car, arranged the driver and went directly to the nearest hospital. Qin Zheng was also with him. He immediately called the hospital and asked the hospital to prepare what should be prepared. His eyebrows were full of deep wrinkles. He Ning''s body was light, as if he didn''t have much weight. He clenched his fist heavily and beat it on the center of his eyebrows. damn! What mistakes did he make! He Ning was not in good health. He ran around for another day today. Now he suddenly gave her such a critical blow. How could she bear it? The pain from his limbs just now was replaced by the pain from the bottom of his heart. He hugged he Ning and his hands were so tight that he wished he could engrave her into his body and blood. "Ning?" Shen Jingyu hugged her and whispered her name. "Drive faster!" He followed the driver who urged him to drive. The car shuttled through the traffic, looking for a suitable position and moving forward. Finally, the hospital arrived. Shen Jingyu rushed into the hospital with he Ning in his arms. The doctor hurried forward, caught he Ning with the operating table and immediately pushed into the diagnosis room. "Doctor, what''s the matter with my wife? She suddenly fainted! I have her previous medical records. They are all here. " Shen Jingyu asked anxiously. He took out his mobile phone. He had all the previous diagnosis reports and medication of he Ning''s illness. He took photos with his mobile phone by categories, sorted out the records, and put them all in one place. One of the doctors took it, took a quick look and said, "we understand the situation and will diagnose it immediately. You wait a little. " "Good! Good! " Shen Jingyu stood aside. He put his hands on his side, clenched them into fists, and looked at he Ning who was undergoing examination on the hospital bed. Her body was very thin and thin. Just now she was holding it like losing weight, which made his heart dignified. At the moment, there was still pain in his body. However, he seemed unable to feel it and still stood upright. There are cold sweats on the forehead and back. I can''t tell whether it is the pain at the time of onset or the tension caused by worrying about hening. "Why don''t you tell them to sit down and have a rest." Qin Zheng saw that he was out of order and said. "No, I''ll wait here." Shen Jingyu refused. His voice was very low, like floating from the distant horizon. Qin Zheng stopped talking, stood on his side and waited with him. Halfway through the examination, a group of doctors changed the batch just now to another batch. Shen Jingyu''s heart seems to be grasped by a big hand. Is he Ning''s condition very bad? "Qin Zheng, urge Gu Yunchen." Shen Jingyu ordered in a low voice. "OK, I''ll go now." Qin Zheng has actually been paying attention to Gu Yunchen''s state, but Gu Yunchen hasn''t come. Hearing Shen Jingyu''s words, he immediately went out and called Gu Yunchen. Shen Jingyu was worried that no one else could deal with he Ning''s situation. After all, Gu Yunchen was treating her from the beginning. For a while, the doctor seemed to have the result and arranged the nurse to hang the potion for he Ning. Chapter 711 An elderly female doctor in her fifties came over. Shen Jingyu immediately came forward, grabbed her hand and asked, "doctor, how''s my wife? What''s going on now? " "What''s the matter with you? How did you become someone else''s husband? I don''t even know my wife is pregnant? She''s pregnant. She''s a little overworked and out of energy these two days. With low blood sugar, of course, she fainted. Kidney disease is nothing serious. I''ll see the test results later. The main reason is that the body is not well maintained. Take good care of her and eat on time. You can''t be tired. " What the female doctor said was that he Ning was fine. But because of low blood sugar and fatigue, I will faint. Shen Jingyu understood and relaxed. But wait, pregnant? Is he Ning pregnant? "My wife is pregnant?" Shen Jingyu grabbed the female doctor''s arm, and an unbelievable doubt appeared between her eyebrows. "Men nowadays are always so irresponsible and careless. Your wife is almost three months pregnant. Don''t you know?" The female doctor said angrily. Shen Jingyu really doesn''t know. And it doesn''t make sense. He and he Ning just resumed their relationship soon. According to reason, he Ning can''t be pregnant. Is that... He Ninghuai''s child didn''t have an abortion at all? Shen Jingyu''s face showed an incredible confusion. But obviously, she had a miscarriage at that time, and the doctors told her so. "Well, you take care of your wife." The female doctor looked at him somewhat speechless. "Third Master, doctor Gu is coming!" Qin Zheng rushed in. The female doctor just regarded Shen Jingyu as an ordinary person. Now when she heard the third master called by Qin Zheng, she looked a little chatty. Not only Gu Yunchen but also Chu Zhuohang appeared at the door. He just went to Gu Yunchen to inquire about he Yiming''s injury. When he heard that something had happened to he Ning, he immediately followed Gu Yunchen''s footsteps and rushed over together. He Ning, who was lying in the hospital bed, woke up in the doctor''s words. She wanted to stop the female doctor from telling Shen Jingyu about her pregnancy, but it was too late. There was an abnormal blush on her face, because she was afraid that Shen Jingyu suspected that the child was the one she was pregnant with at the beginning, and was afraid that Shen Jingyu would do anything against the normal. There was a touch of uneasiness in her eyes, and the fear in her heart came quietly. The woman doctor''s face moved and said, "the patient has children in his stomach. Anyway, you take care of them." Then she turned and left. Gu Yunchen and Chu Zhuohang heard the female doctor''s words and knew that it was too late. The doctor had diagnosed that he Ning was pregnant. They were late. A trace of worry flashed through their hearts and turned their eyes to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s forehead was also covered with a thin layer of sweat. Deep eyebrows, like an icy and quiet cold pool, make people can''t see the actual situation below, but they can guess the waves hidden below. "Well, it must be a mistake... It''s impossible!" Gu Yunchen broke the embarrassment and said, "sometimes, there will be mistakes..." Shen Jingyu turned a deaf ear and walked towards he Ning. He Ning opened his eyes. There was an uneasy light in his eyes, and his long eyelashes blinked uneasily and slowly. Chapter 712 He went to hening''s side and sat down in front of her hospital bed. Let everyone be silent. The rest of the doctors and nurses rushed out, leaving only them. The medicine was input from the back of her hand, and there was a faint pink color on her face, which was much better than the previous pallor. On Shen Jingyu''s lip flap, he pulled up a smile with unknown meaning: "child?" She has children, but he doesn''t know it. Now he just wants to know who the children are. He Ning tightly clenched his palm and looked at his expression. She subconsciously said, "yes, I have children. But the child is not yours... " Her defense looked pale. However, at the moment, this is the only thing she must adhere to. "Not mine." Shen Jingyu murmured, as if he was glad and jealous. No one can see through his emotions. He Ning can''t see through. She blinked her long eyelashes nervously. Would he ask her to take off the child as he did last time? Will he force himself to accept the results he can''t accept? She looked at Chu Zhuohang, and then said in a firm voice, "the child is Chu Xuechang''s!" This sentence, like a stone shattering the sky, makes the calm room instantly ripple layers and stir up greater waves. Shen Jingyu raised his eyes, which were dark. His angular face was covered with a layer of loneliness. Qin Zheng opened his mouth and looked at he Ning and Shen Jingyu. Gu Yunchen lost his voice and said, "he Ning!" Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes were a little excited. In fact, he had already guessed such an outcome. Shen Jingyu and he Ning had such a big difference between whether to have a child or not. They couldn''t reach an agreement all the time, so they had to face the current situation. He Ning pushed the child''s affairs around him, but he was very willing to accept it. If he Ning is willing, he is willing to shoulder such responsibility. Chu Zhuohang walked quickly to he Ning and held her little hand. Shen Jingyu''s sight fell on Chu Zhuohang''s hand from he Ning''s face. The white wrist is flawless and placed in the palm of Chu Zhuohang''s hand. The child belongs to Chu Zhuohang Shen Jingyu''s heart was deeply stabbed at the thought. "Are you sure... It''s not mine?" Shen Jingyu asked, his voice was not like his own. "Sure not." He Ning''s expression has been completely firm. She wants to protect her children. In this situation, she has no choice. Moreover, the child will soon be pregnant, and he will know it sooner or later. That''s all she can do. Afraid of Shen Jingyu''s trouble with Chu Zhuohang, she continued to whisper, "I''m sorry, Third Master... I don''t know I shouldn''t cheat in my marriage, which has such a bad impact on you." "Everything is my fault. I want a child and a family too much. That''s why... " "I can understand your feelings. Please don''t blame anyone else." "If I get divorced, I don''t want anything!" She was anxious to defend another man. Shen Jingyu''s heart was numb with pain. He knew she wouldn''t want anything... That''s why he didn''t know what to give her. His gloomy look fell into her sight and made the tip of her heart soft and painful like a needle. Chapter 713 But at the moment, she has no choice. "OK. Good. OK. " Shen Jingyu stood up slowly, and even smiled on his lips, "he Ning, very good." Gu Yunchen stood behind him in case he would start to he Ning and looked at him nervously. Shen Jingyu stretched out his palm and fell on the sideburns of he Ning. At this moment, he felt hening''s skin trembling. She''s afraid of him. Is she afraid that he will hurt her child? If the child was Chu Zhuohang''s, how could he hurt the child? "Hening, OK." Shen Jingyu''s voice, word by word, was clearly a blessing, but he Ning wanted to cry when he listened to it. She knew... She would lose him forever. Choosing to describe the child as Chu Zhuohang''s shows the end of the two people''s feelings. This time, there is no turning back. Shen Jingyu looked at Chu Zhuohang and whispered, "take good care of he Ning." That''s what he expected, isn''t it? However, he came earlier than he expected, and also came, which made him heartache. But since this is what he Ning wants, what reason does he have not to bless? He turned, took his usual stride and walked to his car. Qin Zheng looked at he Ning and Shen Jingyu. He didn''t know whether to stay or follow up. Finally, he chose to follow Shen Jingyu. But looking at Shen Jingyu''s dark figure sitting in the back row, Qin Zheng didn''t get on the bus. Shen Jingyu sat quietly in the back row, surrounded by a shadow. The neon city is full of noise and excitement. The only place where he was was was isolated into two worlds. Shen Jingyu hung his head, crossed his hands, his eyes were very wet, and a smile appeared on his lips. Goodbye, he Ning. You must be happy. ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu''s figure disappeared, the tears in he Ning''s eyes surged out. From then on, she never had Shen Jingyu again. When she makes a choice between the child and him, she must bear the consequences of the choice. "He Ning!" Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to see it, and felt uncomfortable, "or you''d better tell him. He wouldn''t insist on it now? " He Ning shook his head. Chu Zhuohang whispered, "doctor Gu, we can''t let he Ning take any more risks." "What if he changes his mind?" Gu Yunchen also holds good hope. "No. He Ning can''t shake his head many times. "He Ning can talk about life as well as my child......" Gu Yunchen saw that Chu Zhuohang had been holding he Ning''s hand. He didn''t know what to say, so he turned and went out. "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I said that just now in a hurry..." he Ning took back his hand from his palm. Chu Zhuohang''s hands were empty and his heart was empty. "What if I say I don''t mind? I''m even glad you said that. " He Ning deliberately ignored the deep feeling in his eyes and said with a smile: "in fact, I have long expected today''s situation. In the past, I was going to let my good friend Gu Yun pretend to be the child''s father. " "Unfortunately, he was later taken back to inherit his family. That''s why I wronged you. " Chu Zhuohang deliberately avoided his feelings and knew her mood now. He knew he could wait slowly. Chapter 714 Wait until Shen Jingyu fades in her mind, and wait until the day when she really accepts him. "Nothing." Chu Zhuohang helped her lie down. "The doctor said you are a little tired. Have a good rest. I''ll prepare something to eat. " "Well." He Ning nodded gratefully. She lay down and closed her eyes. In my mind, the narrow Phoenix eyes and the small and charming black moles on my cheeks have been lingering. She once sank in such eyes, deeply loved and deeply loved. And all this had to... Go away with the wind. Her eyes were so wet and swollen that she bit her lips and slowly fell asleep. In the dream, the little brother''s figure and Shen Jingyu''s face appeared alternately, making her tears wet her pillow towel. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu packed up and left from hening''s residence that night. Sister Li helped Qin Zheng pack Shen Jingyu''s things and was worried: "isn''t miss he uncomfortable? Why did you go to the hospital? The third master is moving away? What the hell happened? " "Sister Li, don''t ask." Qin Zheng didn''t know what to say. He could feel that the third master did not blame the young grandmother. But when such a thing happens, they can''t be together in a short time. Qin Zheng was also very sorry. He thought that after they made up this time, they would gradually get better, just like before. Who knows Qin is pushing his suitcase away. Back to Shen Jingyu''s original villa, Aunt Chen came out with something and said, "the third master still didn''t eat. He''s just in his study. I''m really worried." "I''ll go and have a look." Qin Zheng knows that the time is bad. Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to be disturbed. But he was still a little worried. He took the plate from Aunt Chen, took it in, and whispered, "Third Master, why don''t you have something to eat. I heard you were busy all day and didn''t eat... " Shen Jingyu sat in front of the French window with the smoke in his hand, but it was not lit. After he came back from hening, he never smoked again. But when thinking about problems, he habitually holds a cigarette. His body was shrouded in depression, which made Qin Zheng feel a stagnation in his heart. "Take it out." Shen Jingyu''s voice was very calm. "I''ll put it here. If you''re hungry, eat some." Qin Zheng put the food aside and whispered. He stepped back and saw the corner of Shen Jingyu''s eyes... There seemed to be tears. Next to Shen Jingyu, there was a bag that he Ning bought for him in the United States. It didn''t match him, but he kept it for a long time. Qin Zheng walked down with some heavy steps. Aunt Chen took him and said, "what''s the matter with the third master and the young grandmother? Wasn''t it good before? " "Young grandma... I may really divorce the third master this time." Aunt Chen let out a sigh and said with regret, "this... What should I do?" Qin Zheng said, "I''ll go back to Shen''s house and let my family know about it." He was afraid that something might happen to the third master, so he quickly went to the Shen family. ¡­¡­ The next day, the Shen family and the LAN family knew about it. Originally, I couldn''t hide it. He Ning''s stomach is placed there alive. He Ning will show his mind immediately. It''s a good thing to let everyone know in advance. He Ning was only low blood sugar and tired, so he was discharged from the hospital the next day and went back to the villa. Chapter 715 Chu Zhuohang came back with her. Sister Li quickly welcomed her: "Miss He." "Sister Li, he Ning is pregnant. We should pay attention to all the food in the future. Note what you can eat and what you can''t eat. " Chu Zhuohang told me. Sister Li immediately said, "OK, OK, I will pay attention." But in my heart, it was a special accident that he Ning was pregnant! However, he Ning was pregnant, but the third master moved out. What happened? Looking at Chu Zhuohang in front of her, Sister Li seems to understand something again. "Help hening prepare some food, thank you." Chu Zhuohang said. Sister Li went down. Chu Zhuohang helped he Ning sit down and saw that her eyes were slightly swollen. He went to the refrigerator and took an ice bag and put it on her eyes. He Ning shrunk with ice. "Don''t hide. Your eyes are so swollen that you will feel uncomfortable. " Chu Zhuohang knew she cried in the middle of the night. Good feelings say give up and give up. He can''t do it. He held the back of her head and gently covered her eyes. Lanxi also came in. He Ning hurriedly said, "Mom." Lan Xi came forward and said, "why did you come back? What did the doctor say? " "The doctor said it was all right. He Ning fainted because he was tired yesterday and he Ning had some symptoms of hypoglycemia." Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "aunt LAN, I will take good care of he Ning." Lan Xi knew it would happen sooner or later. Looking at Chu Zhuohang, he nodded: "aunt LAN believes you." "He Ning." She sat down and said, "Mom moved over to take care of you." "Mom, there are Sister Li and them." He Ning doesn''t want his mother to work hard. "Tell me, what else do you say?" Lan Xi smiled softly, "mom wanted to take care of you for a long time. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Is it finally OK? " Seeing her persistence, he Ning nodded, "HMM." "I''ve brought all my luggage." "What about my big brother?" "There are leaves. Can mom still be a light bulb when she''s old? " He Ning pursed his lips and smiled: "good." Chu Zhuohang saw that Lan Xi insisted. It was inconvenient for him to say more. Originally, he wanted to stay and take care of he Ning. He knew that Lan Xi was also worried about her daughter. He was afraid that she had just experienced a failed relationship and fell into another uncertain relationship, so he would do so. Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled in his eyes: "aunt LAN, just tell me what you need to do." "Good." ¡­¡­ Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen quickly came to Shen Jingyu''s villa. When they knew that he Ning was pregnant with Chu Zhuohang''s child, they were also very surprised. Sit on the sofa and wait for Shen Jingyu to go downstairs. Qin was walking quickly: "old lady, madam, the third master has gone to the army." "What''s so urgent? Don''t you know to have a good rest for two days? " Old lady Shen said angrily. Qin Zheng didn''t say anything. It can be seen that the third master was still escaping. When the third master left in the morning, he was in a bad mental state. "What happened to hening''s pregnancy?" Old lady Shen asked. Originally, Qin Zheng reported yesterday. She also planned to talk to Shen Jingyu today. Who knows that my grandson is not here. Qin Zheng whispered, "we don''t know the details. It''s just what the young grandmother said. The third master has no doubt. It must be true. " Old lady Shen likes hening very much, and Ding Qinen has a good attitude towards hening now. But now such a thing happened, they looked at each other and were a little difficult to deal with. Chapter 716 Mrs. Shen sat for a while and said, "in that case, I can''t force it. Let their young people handle it by themselves. " Ding Qinen can only do this. She whispered, "Jing Yu doesn''t want children. He Ning has to. The contradiction has already been buried. We really can''t control it. " They don''t blame Shen Jingyu or he Ning. Just looking at the lively in the past, now in the deserted villa, I have unspeakable melancholy and discomfort in my heart. Just about to leave, uncle nine came and said, "old lady, madam, young grandma is coming." "Here comes he Ning?" Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen stood up and saw the charming figure of he Ning. With her, there are Lanxi and lawyer Nie. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen sighed when they saw that her eyes were slightly swollen. Although they looked good, they were obviously dark. "He Ning, Jing Yu is not here. What are you looking for him?" Ding Qinen asked. She still loved her son, and her tone was a little hard. She looked up and down at he Ning''s stomach. He Ning was not pregnant yet, but there was no need to hide her pregnancy, so when she walked, she had a slight pregnant appearance and a slight eight character step on her toes. "Mrs. Shen." He Ning''s tone was much more polite, "before I married the third master, some property was given to me by the third master. I know that the third master is not here, but you are, so I want lawyer NIE to testify and return these things to you. " She asked Shen Jingyu to withdraw before. Shen Jingyu didn''t want it. He Ning took it uneasily and came only when he was away. Ding Qinen was a little surprised. He Ning''s tone brought a few apologies: "I''m sorry, grandma Shen, Mrs. Shen, and Jing Yu. I''m sorry." "Forget it, it was also Jing Yu''s child. He insisted too much." Mrs. Shen said, "I know you have long planned to divorce, and I don''t blame you for this." He Ning has always felt guilty for the elders of the Shen family. They treat her well. Now that she is pregnant with the child of "other men", she should deal with the divorce with Shen Jingyu as soon as possible and hand over all her property. Otherwise, the whole dragon Empire should laugh at Shen Jingyu. Old lady Shen knew that she was still thinking of Shen Jingyu because she saw her mind, so she only loved her and didn''t blame her. "Old lady, please forgive hening. Today, we knew you were coming, so we dared to invite lawyer NIE to come and ask he Ning to sign all these things. " Lanxi also said with apology. "OK, then sign it. I''ll take Jing Yu''s share for him. I''ll give it to him when he comes back. " Seeing that things had come to this point, Mrs. Shen did it for her grandson. Because he Ning mentioned the divorce last time, lawyer Nie''s agreement was already ready. He took out two copies and explained them in detail. He Ning smiled and said, "lawyer Nie, no, I''ll sign." When Shen Jingyu gave her something, she gave it happily. When she returned it, she was also crisp and neat. She has a company and the ability to work. It''s no problem to support herself and her children. She won''t take anything from Shen Jingyu. Lawyer Nie has always handled a lot of divorce lawsuits, and other families are fighting head and blood. Chapter 717 Like Shen Jingyu and he Ning, he really met for the first time. "That young grandma, if there''s no problem, just sign here." Lawyer Nie said. He Ning picked up his pen, and his wrist suddenly felt like a kilo. At present, the smiling Phoenix eyes firmly appeared, and the little brother''s firm and stubborn face stubbornly lingered. These, all have been engraved into the bone and blood. She knew that she would never forget it in her life. Taking a deep breath, she picked up her pen and wrote her name on the paper. Juanxiu''s two words, written this time, are particularly heavy. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen both sighed. Mrs. Shen said, "lawyer Nie, take it. Just say it''s my decision. Look at he Ning and sign it." "OK, old lady." Lawyer Nie, put it away. Ding Qinen just relieved a lot for his son''s injustice and said to he Ning, "he Ning, whether you are Jing Yu''s wife or not, I treat you as a daughter." He Ning smiled gently and covered his bitterness: "thank you. Then I''ll go back first. " She and Lanxi turned and left. Lawyer Nie sighed and said, "young grandma is really good." Old lady Shen said, "lawyer Nie, give the agreement to Jing Yu. I''ll go back first. " She is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to stay. In the evening, Shen Jingyu came back from the army. A military uniform wrapped his tired steps. He stepped into the living room, pinching his eyebrows, and was in a terrible mood. He Ning''s smile lingered in front of him. He wanted to talk to her again or see if she was good. But he knew that there was no reason. There is no reason to disturb her and give her more hope. Lawyer Nie slowly appeared behind him and whispered, "third master." "What''s up?" Shen Jingyu recognized his voice, but did not turn around. "Grandma came today." Lawyer Nie said. Shen Jingyu turned around with a touch of hope: "where? Do what? " "She said she didn''t want to embarrass you, so please let me come and sign the divorce agreement under the witness of the old lady and his wife. And this property agreement. The little grandma returned everything you gave her before. Including dividends from holding shares. " Lawyer Nie reported word by word. Shen Jingyu''s look darkened. She came so soon and signed all the agreements So, in fact, she never thought of getting rid of divorce. I''m afraid the words he said on the wedding day to take off her child have long been deeply engraved in her heart and will never be erased. Or so, Shen Jingyu rubbed her eyebrows. If she felt indifferent and unfeeling, it would be easier for her future life to embark on the road of happiness. That''s it. Lawyer Nie brought the divorce agreement and property agreement to Shen Jingyu. "San ye, there are two copies here. If you sign your name, it will take effect. After you sign it, you can give it directly to the young grandma, or I can send it to the young grandma. " Lawyer Nie reminded me dutifully. "Put it there." Shen Jingyu said. Lawyer Nie nodded and put things on the tea table. Knowing that he had nothing to tell, he left slowly. Shen Jingyu sat down and opened page by page. The handwriting on it was clearly printed into his eyelids. Chapter 718 On each page above, he recorded everything he gave her, which was painstakingly prepared for her future happiness. He wanted to make her live better and have a good life. Everything recorded his love for her. His fingers fell on her name, and her words were as soft as hers. Since she left, she chose not to take a penny from him. Only now did he realize how wrong he was. It''s crazy. The money she has prepared is not what she needs at all. It doesn''t give her any happiness at all. What she wants is children, family, long-term companionship and true love. That''s what she wants. He can''t give Shen Jingyu smiled bitterly. Lawyer Nie kindly prepared the signing pen and put it aside for him to sign. However, he picked up his pen and couldn''t leave his name in that place. Because once he signs, the two people really have nothing to do with each other after that. ¡­¡­ As soon as ye Shu entered the door, she hugged he Ning: "did Shen Jingyu know this? Have you really signed the agreement? " He Ning nodded gently. "So fast? Don''t you leave a little room? " "Where is there any room?" He Ning took a smile and said, "if I leave as soon as possible, others will not criticize the third master and the children. If I don''t leave, I''m pregnant with a child who is not the third master. What do others say? " Ye Shu sat down, holding he Ning''s hands and looking at her. "Don''t look at me like that." He Ning said awkwardly, "I''m fine now." "If you feel bad, tell me. If you want to cry, tell me." Ye Shu knows that she won''t put it down so easily. Shen Jingyu and he Ning witnessed more than half of their feelings and knew how they entered each other''s hearts. How easy is it to come out? "Already cried." He Ning whispered, "I cried a lot, so don''t cry in the future. I''m a pregnant woman. I can''t be selfish. I have to think of my children. " Ye Shu couldn''t help crying: "if I had to separate from your big brother, I would cry." He Ning smiled: "how''s brother''s leg?" "I was just clamoring to see you. After knowing that your child''s affairs were exposed, he was very worried and wanted to fly to protect you. The doctor forced him to hold it down. " Ye Shu said with a smile, "that''s why I came back to see you." "Oh, so you wouldn''t have come back to see me if you weren''t worried! After all, you are the most heartless! " He Ning deflated his mouth and pretended to be angry. Ye Shu said with a smile, "yes, I''m so heavy on color and light friends. Do you know now? If you hadn''t been my sister-in-law, I wouldn''t have come to see you. So I won''t give you this delicious food! " "Give it to me, give it to me!" Hening robbed her. Ye Shu gave it to her right away. After all, it was just to amuse he Ning. "Well, have you signed the divorce agreement?" Ye Shu asked when he saw that she really didn''t care. "Well, my part has been signed. The third master''s hasn''t returned it to me. " He Ning was reminded that it had been several days. Shen Jingyu didn''t send him the signed copy. Lawyer Nie didn''t look for her either. Ye Shu said in a low voice, "then consider Chu Xuechang. Chu Xuechang is no worse than the third master. I think he is more gentle and more suitable for you than the elusive nature of the third master. " Chapter 719 "Well, you can''t stop your mouth with food." He Ning stuffed the food into Ye Shu''s mouth. In the evening, he Ning called lawyer Nie. "I gave it to the third master myself. However, the third master may be busy and hasn''t had time yet. " Lawyer Nie said. "Thank you, lawyer Nie." He Ning hung up the phone. Now that he has received it, it should be delivered soon. She''s not in a hurry. She''s worried that the Shen family''s reputation will be dragged down. Lan Xi knocked on the door, brought a bowl of soup and said, "daughter, you didn''t eat much at night. What if you''re hungry? Sister Li cooked it specially for you. It makes up for it. " He Ning took it and drank a few mouthfuls. Some of them couldn''t drink anymore. "Is retching still serious recently?" Lan Xi asked with concern. "It''s all right recently. Maybe it''s past that period. Just sleepy and want to sleep. " Lan Xi smiled: "I was like this when I was pregnant with your big brother. The baby wants to compete with you for nutrition. Of course you will be sleepy. So eat more and rest more. " She went to bed with her daughter, covered her quilt and said, "well, have a rest early." "Well, mom, you have to rest early." Lanxi helped her put out the light, gently walked out of the door, closed the door and came out. Chu Zhuohang hurried upstairs: "aunt LAN, is he Ning asleep?" "Yes, let her sleep more." Lan Xi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you these two days. I''m busy working?" "Yes. I went back to see my father. " Chu Zhuohang took out a brocade box and handed it to Lan Xi with both hands. "My father said, this is for you." Lan Xi hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took it. "Then I won''t bother you. Come tomorrow." Chu Zhuohang said, turned around and left with a brisk stride. Lan Xi returned to the room and opened the brocade box. There was a platinum ring in it. It was very simple, but it was also very chic. It was just right to wear it on her hand. Before he went on a mission and left, they privately decided to live for life. He said he would marry her when he came back. Before he left, he gave her a ring made of dog tail grass and put it on her finger. After all these years, he still made up for what he owed her. Although the two people can''t live together at present, he still remembers it in his heart. Lanxi''s eyes were hot. Looking at the night sky outside the window, his heart also became bright. ¡­¡­ Once Shen Jingyu''s condition showed signs, it developed rapidly. When he was handling military affairs in the army, he was sweating and was sent back by Qiao Hai. This is the first time in Shen Jingyu''s career. In the past, no matter what happened, he could hold out to the end. "What''s the matter? Are you hurt or ill? " Qin Zheng and ninth uncle helped Shen Jingyu upstairs. Qiao Hai also said he didn''t know, but was worried: "the military doctor said he might be a little overworked and prescribed medicine, but the general refused to take it." "Well, I''ll watch the third master take medicine." Qin Zheng had to answer. He guessed that the reason why the third master did this might be because he just broke up with his young grandmother recently. Qin Zheng went to deliver medicine. Shen Jingyu lay in bed, his military uniform wet with sweat. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, covered his eyes, frowned, and even frowned on the bridge of his nose. "Third Master, this is the medicine prescribed by the military doctor. Why don''t you take some first." Qin Zheng pleaded. Chapter 720 Shen Jingyu didn''t answer, gritting his teeth and enduring severe pain. "Third Master..." "Get out!" His roar almost came from his throat, deep and depressed, which made Qin Zheng suddenly think of the injured lone wolf. He wanted to persuade again, but the smell of outsiders around Shen Jingyu stopped and retreated. ¡­¡­ He Ning woke up the next day and felt a little uncomfortable. Mingming has nothing in her body. Gu Yunchen came here early in the morning and said she was in good health. But my heart is a little stuffy. She didn''t have a few bites of breakfast, so she put down the bowl. Lan Xi asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat, mom?" "It''s already good at home." He Ning said softly, "don''t prepare alone." Lan Xi saw that her eyebrow was a little depressed and whispered, "no matter what you think, you want to be open. Tomorrow will always be better. " He Ning smiled gently. Chu Zhuohang came in and said, "hening, I''ll go somewhere with you." Lanxi immediately said, "it''s good for he Ning to go out and relax. He is always stuffy at home and stuffy with the children." He Ning smiled and said, "OK. Let''s go. " Chu Zhuohang took he Ning out of the city and drove out of the city. It''s already autumn. The cool wind is blowing on my face. It''s very comfortable. He Ning''s mood got better. The sky is calm and gentle. Chu Zhuohang stopped at one place, opened the door and said, "Miss He, please." He Ning gets off the bus. There is a gentle green grass under his feet. It is very rare in autumn. The mountains in the distance were thick and light, and a low forest appeared in front of us. On the green trees, there are red dots. "What''s that?" He Ning is interested. "The first batch of cherries mature in early autumn." Chu Zhuohang said with interest, "I know you like this best, and the doctor said it''s good. These are all taken care of by special people. They could have been picked and sent to you. But it''s also good to think of taking you to breathe fresh air. " He Ning felt saliva in his mouth. The original poor appetite also followed. "Can I pick it myself?" She became more interested for a moment. "Of course." Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand and took her for two steps. He suddenly picked her up. "Mr. Chu!" He Ning screamed and subconsciously hooked his neck. "There are many grass roots on the grass here. I''m afraid I''ll fall you." Chu Zhuohang said as he strode forward. He Ning was a little uncomfortable, but after all, he had a child in his stomach and couldn''t beat him, so he had to let him hold it for the time being. But the hand on his neck had slipped down slowly and just grabbed his skirt. Chu Zhuohang put her down. She whispered, "Mr. Chu, you know I divorced the third master just because my life philosophy is different. I won''t accept other men in the future... " She was afraid that he mistakenly thought that she followed him out, which was the affirmation of his pursuit in a sense. So, make it clear. "I understand." Chu Zhuohang''s voice remained the same, but in his eyes, it quickly faded, "I just want to accompany you more. This is what my father told me to take care of you." "Yes, I always treat you like a brother." He Ning looked relaxed when he saw that he had no other intention. Chapter 721 "So give me your hand now. Take care of you so that I can go back and tell my father, can''t I? " He Ning gave him his hand and stood under the tree. I don''t know whether chelizi trees are low or just this one specially cultivated. The crown of the tree was just above he Ning''s arm, and the fruit was just where he could touch it with a little raise of his hand. She can pick it easily and is not too tired. Next to the mountain spring water, Chu Zhuohang put what she picked down into the basket and soaked it in the mountain spring water. He Ning''s mood hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Chu Zhuohang brought the soaked chelizi to he Ning and looked at her with smiling eyes: "try it, you pick it yourself." He Ning took one. The plump cherries have an attractive luster. She took a bite, full of sweet and sour into her mouth, and her discomfort slowly dissipated. "Delicious." She slightly narrowed her eyebrows, and unconsciously smiled on her face, gentle and sweet. "Then you eat. I''ll pick more. Send some to Aunt LAN and big brother. " Chu Zhuohang''s figure disappeared into the dense forest. He looked back at he Ning, and a slight smile came up on his lips. Even if she doesn''t accept him, it''s enough to take care of her. He Ning ate a few, and the sour and sweet taste pressed down the discomfort in his heart. Where she looked, all the low trees were dotted with red in the shade. This made her think of the piece of powder that Shen Jingyu had planted for her. At that time, she was emotionally attached and everything was just right On the way back, he Ning put all these aside and concentrated on enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him. Just after the car arrived at the villa, Qin Zheng came forward quickly: "young grandma..." Chu Zhuohang looked at him faintly: "he Ning and Shen Jingyu have divorced." "Sorry. Miss he, the third master is ill and refuses to take medicine. He is in bad condition... Please go there. " Qin Zheng''s attitude is very sincere. Chu Zhuohang is very angry with Shen Jingyu. What''s the difference between his behavior and abandoning his wife? Now that you are ill, you know you want hening? "Tell him that he Ning is pregnant and can''t take care of him! Go to the hospital when you are ill! " Chu Zhuohang held he Ning''s hand, "let''s go home." He Ning said to Qin Zheng, "assistant Qin, go find doctor Gu." "Miss he..." Qin Zheng didn''t move. Chu Zhuohang took he Ning home. He divided Che Lizi into several pieces of blue and sent them to he Yiming, master LAN and Master Chu. Qin Zheng has been waiting outside the door. Of course he has invited Gu Yunchen, but Gu Yunchen accompanied Gu Baoyan abroad and said it would take two days to come back. Besides, the third master refused to take medicine, which is not something that others can solve. He Ning had dinner and Qin Zheng was still waiting outside. In the evening, there was a light rain, and Qin Zheng didn''t even move his steps. He stood straight over there. Lan Xi couldn''t bear to see it and said to Sister Li, "Sister Li, take an umbrella for assistant Qin and persuade him to go back early." Sister Li answered. He Ning was wearing a long white knitted dress with a light blue cashmere cardigan. His hair was tied back at will, comfortable and gentle. Chu Zhuohang sat sipping his lips and drinking tea. The light and shadow in his eyes were unknown. He Ning stood up. When he passed him, he clasped her wrist: "he Ning, where are you going?" Chapter 722 "I want to see it." She was in a terrible mood. The rain outside seemed to fall on her heart. "He Ning, Shen Jingyu, he can only have two choices. Accept you and the child. I will personally send you there, explain the child''s affairs, bless him and you forever. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice was steady and firm. "If he doesn''t want to be responsible for your mother and son, but wants to enjoy your pay, it''s impossible!" "I just look and come back." He Ning is a little confused. If she doesn''t go, she''s afraid she''ll regret it. "Then will you let him trample on your dignity?" Chu Zhuohang pursed his lips with a hint of irony. He always just wants to see her happy. If she is not happy, he must take care of it. He Ning calmed down and said, "Mr. Chu, I''ll see him in the past, and then, by the way, get back my divorce agreement." With that, she pushed his palm away, took an umbrella from the door and disappeared into the rainy night. Chu Zhuo got up and looked deep with the night. Lan Xi said softly, "let her go. How can you know to turn back if you don''t hit the south wall when you are young?" Chu Zhuo hang slightly mockingly hooked his lips: "me too." Even if you hit the south wall, how can you turn back? Qin Zheng was overjoyed to see he Ning and sobbed, "young grandma." "What happened to the third master?" He Ning asked. No wonder he hadn''t signed a divorce agreement for her for several days. "I don''t know why he got sick. The doctor prescribed medicine, but he refused to take it. He had never been so ill before. No matter how ill he was, he never rested before. This time, Qiao Hai sent him back from the army. So the situation is very bad... " Qin Zheng accompanied he Ning on the bus and said, "I think maybe if you go there, he will be better." He Ning said softly, "Qin Zheng, I will come this time. But my divorce from the third master is a foregone conclusion. In the future, even if he has something to do, I can''t manage so much. " Qin Zheng was silent for a moment, and then said, "I understand." If he didn''t really have no way, he wouldn''t bother he Ning. When the car stopped, uncle Jiu hurried forward with an umbrella: "young grandma." He Ning followed them into the house, then went upstairs and walked to the door of Shen Jingyu''s room. The door has been locked from the inside, but the doors here are password locks. He Ning tried to enter the number he had told himself, and the door clicked open. She walked in slowly. All the curtains inside were pulled up, leaving only a room of dull black. On the bed, there was his violent breathing, as if he was suffering. He Ning reached out and turned on the familiar wall lamp. As soon as the light was on, the curled up figure on the bed startled. Shen Jingyu raised his eyes to block the light. He was about to get angry. His goal was a familiar and beautiful figure. He almost suspected that he had read it wrong. Or the phantom of too much pain. The military doctor prescribed medicine for him, but ordinary painkillers were of no use at all. Professor Liang also called and could do nothing about it - if there was a way, the previously infected colleagues would not get sick. So he didn''t take the medicine sent by Qin Zheng and uncle Jiu. He stretched out his hand as if to clear the illusion in front of him. Why did he Ning come? She has been pregnant with Chu Zhuohang''s child. In the future, she will be in love with him. Just like him at the beginning, how can she appear again? Chapter 723 He clenched his fist, pounded his temple and fell down again. When he Ning saw him, his heart suddenly hurt. He''s too lonely, really depressed. It''s far from like before. It''s full of energy. What made him like this? He Ning walked slowly over and whispered, "third master." The light voice made Shen Jingyu relieve a little from the pain. He opened his eyes, condensed thick ink and heavy color, and the scene in front of him was more real. "Third master." He Ning stretched out his palm and put it on his forehead. He Ning whispered, "assistant Qin said you were ill. Take some medicine." His forehead was surprisingly hot. He Ning guessed that he had a bad cold and fever. The medicine prescribed by the doctor should be useful. She opened the medicine and reached for him. Shen Jingyu was convinced that he Ning really came. There was a thin layer of anger in his heart. He had told Qin Zheng and uncle Jiu not to go to he Ning. However, he Ning still came! No one listened to his orders! He sat up in pain and reached out to knock her medicine to the ground. He Ning''s eyes were sluggish. Shen Jingyu looked at her open hand and felt a little distressed. He subconsciously wanted to hold her hand, but he took it back. "No. My body knows what to eat and what not to eat. No one needs to take care of it. " His voice was hoarse, but his face was awe inspiring and refused to be thousands of miles away. "But..." he Ning loved him, but he was hurt by his attitude. He was too cold, as if she were a complete stranger. All his tenderness in the past dissipated without a trace. He Ning didn''t hold extravagant hopes, but thought of a husband and wife. She still read his body, but he had long forgotten all the past together. Shen Jingyu smiled coldly, "do you think it''s possible between us when you''re pregnant with another man''s child? Late at night, do you think you still have a chance to climb into my bed? " His heart pricked when he said this. The only light in hening''s eyes disappeared. She bit her lip slightly. Shen Jingyu was distressed. Don''t open your eyes. If you don''t look at her again, it seems that she is a beast. He hates it. "I''m sorry, I''m meddling. Third master, since I''m here, please sign the divorce agreement. I''ll just take it back. " Hening whispered. Shen Jingyu was hit again when he heard those words. That''s the inevitable result, but he has been procrastinating, hoping to procrastinate a little longer. He is so reluctant to let go, even if it is just a formal name Obviously, he should make room for her earlier so that Chu Zhuohang can change his name and take care of her. He said against his heart, "take it to lawyer Nie. I''ll let him see if some terms fit. I''ll send it to you after handling it. Is it difficult? Are you so anxious to get a divorce agreement and want to divorce early and marry another man? " "In that case, I''ll wait." He Ning said, "then I''ll go, Third Master." She said, turned around, her body shook slightly, and her steps were a little sluggish. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold her, hold her and kiss her. But... He forced himself to withdraw his hand. He shouldn''t be greedy at such a time and let her follow. Chapter 724 Long pain is better than short pain. What should be cut off should be cut off now. He Ning walked out with a pale face. Shen Jingyu''s body couldn''t support anymore. He rolled under the bed. Severe pain surged again. Sweat was like rain, and his whole body was dominated by cold and hot alternately. Just now, I insisted on talking so much that I can''t even groan and groan in pain. He can bear the pain. But he hopes that he Ning only needs to hurt this time, Qin Zheng and uncle Jiu came forward to meet he Ning: "young grandma, how''s the third master?" "He refused to take medicine, and I couldn''t persuade him." He Ning whispered, "Uncle nine, assistant Qin, the third master won''t listen to my advice in the future. Find someone else." They were surprised. "I''ll go back first." Qin Zheng hurriedly said, "I''ll see you off." Qin Zhenggang walked outside with he Ning under his umbrella, and Chu Zhuohang came over. He stretched out his hand and then he Ning said, "don''t send it." He Ning was wearing a thick cashmere cardigan, but his fingers were cold. Chu Zhuohang took off his coat, put it on her shoulder and sent her to the car. He almost guessed the result, but said nothing. He accompanied he Ning home until he handed her over to Lan Xi. This night, doomed to no sleep. In the next few days, Chu Zhuohang tried to take hening to get some fresh air. Even if she was willing to show a smile, it was also a victory for him. Shen Jingyu''s condition is better, but it repeats from time to time. After Gu Yunchen came back, he checked for him. There was no way. He said to himself strangely, "look at your physical condition, it seems that you have been poisoned. But strangely enough, we can''t find out what the poison is. What is it? " "Have you taken anything or used any medicine recently?" Gu Yunchen asked. Shen Jingyu shook his head. This virus is still top secret and cannot be disclosed to anyone, even Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen had not encountered such an interested condition for a long time and directly shut himself in the research room. Shen Jingyu no longer went to the army, but returned to the Shen family to test Shen Ye''s various business problems, forcing him to grow rapidly. While grasping his hair, Shen Ye said, "I thought I would be relaxed when my sister-in-law came back. Who knows, I still have to learn. " Seeing that Shen Jingyu''s face is as heavy as water, Shen Ye has to continue reading with his head down. He did not disclose his illness to his family. At present, except Professor Liang, only the president knows. The Shen family has a father and Shen Ye. He doesn''t worry. Shen Jingyu''s most worried person is he Ning. Although there are so many people around her who can protect her, there are so many time bombs buried. He''s gone. I don''t know which one to start. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu hasn''t signed the divorce agreement yet. However, he Ning has collected all the things he once gave himself, put them in a box and sent them to the lawyer''s office for safekeeping. Everything he once sent represents a sincerity and affection at that time. Every time I take it out, those sweets are fresh in my mind. What he Ning is most reluctant to give up is a platinum watch. It was Shen Jingyu''s special wedding gift... He once said that their feelings will not change, just as time goes on forever. He Ning still put the watch in the box and said, "send it." Chapter 725 Lan Xi really loves her daughter. Especially my daughter has worked so hard to fight for this relationship Seeing those boxes of jewelry sent away, it seemed that all her past efforts were sent out of her heart. Chu Zhuohang stepped in and saw he Ning''s face calm, and his eyes were no longer emotional as usual. He sat down and put the brocade box in front of her: "my father gave it to you." He Ning opened the box. Inside was an emerald bracelet. The whole body was green, translucent and smooth. It was very valuable at first sight. "Your father didn''t give you anything. He didn''t give it to you until now. You can wear this to protect you and your baby. " Jadeite is generally suitable for older people. However, hening has white wrists and small bones. After wearing it, it is rare and very suitable. "Thank dad for me." He Ning knew that Lord Chu was less than present and would never deal with people in the officialdom of the Dragon Empire, so he seldom appeared. "He also knows about you and Shen Jingyu. He is afraid that you are unhappy and wants to ask you whether you want to go abroad to relax? " He Ning shook his head: "no, I have a native stomach. I''m not used to it in other places." Chu Zhuohang smiled, "OK, I''ll let him stop arranging." ¡­¡­ He Ning''s things were all sent to the lawyer''s office where lawyer Nie worked for safekeeping. Now Shen Jingyu is in poor health, and lawyer NIE is also in bad health. He has been urging Shen Jingyu to sign the divorce agreement, so he had to ask someone to put his things away and keep them first. Wu Shuzhen happened to see this scene and knew that he Ning had sent things back. Her eyes were straight with envy and jealousy. Her daughter Yu Xinyan didn''t marry Shen Jingyu, which has always been a heart disease for her. Now he Ning and Shen Jingyu are divorced. Isn''t this her chance to make a profit? She dared not do such a thing alone. She immediately contacted Shen Jingyu''s aunt. When the big aunt came, she asked uneasily, "can you really get those things?" "He Ning sent it, but the third master hasn''t asked for it yet. There are so many things here that I''m afraid they don''t even remember anything. Don''t do it for nothing Wu Shuzhen said, "I have so many things. Would you mind that?" My aunt thought so. He followed Wu Shuzhen into the law firm. The identity of both of them, known by the people in the law firm, received them immediately. "Let''s take a look at the things sent by he Ning for the third master and check the number to see if there is anything wrong." Lawyer NIE is away, and the rest of the lawyers are told to guard these things well. The Shen family will arrange someone to count them at that time. Seeing Wu Shuzhen and her aunt, they certainly thought that this was the person arranged by the Shen family to count. Right away, someone carried something out. Wu Shuzhen and her great aunt, although they all live in rich families, were still shaken when the box was opened. Everything inside is good. There are pearls, agates, Jadeites and diamonds. Many of them are written by masters, or even limited models. They can''t be bought with money on the market. Not to mention all kinds of famous bags and watches, people are stunned. "Is Jing Yu too kind to this shameless woman? How dare you send so many valuable things! " My aunt said with a feeling. Chapter 726 "Who said no? The woman dared to bear the child of another man. Tut tut Tut, I think I''m really impatient. " Wu Shuzhen shook her head. The big aunt said, "I don''t know whether Jing Yu wants these things or not?" "You don''t know. Jing Yu never takes back what he sent out. When I look at these things, I don''t know who will hold them. " Both of them envy and love these good things. Wu Shuzhen and her great aunt clicked at random and found that the things here were worth at least billions of dollars, and then secretly hid several valuable boutiques. In their hearts, this is not sneaky. Because they know that Shen Jingyu is the most generous to people. Since he Ning has worn these things, he will not stay, let alone give them to the next leader. Most likely, it will be given to the person who comes to count things. So they''re not afraid to check. After they came out together, they discussed and said, "I don''t know who Jing Yu will be next?" "I heard Qin en mention that old general Shen thinks highly of Meng Yunshi, the daughter of vice mayor of Jingyuan. There is another deputy general''s daughter named Han Yuxi. Also, isn''t Liu Zhenjing, Mrs. he''s niece, an adult daughter? It is said that these are very promising. " Said the great aunt. Don''t talk about her, the whole Jingyuan. Now who doesn''t care about Shen Jingyu''s marriage? Who doesn''t have a new dream and try to marry the Shen family. Wu Shuzhen sighed that her daughter Yu Xinyan might be hopeless. But don''t you visit these promising families yourself? At that time, it''s better to have a good relationship in advance. It''s better than this time. It''s restricted everywhere and despised by he Ning, which makes his relationship with Shen Jingyu far away. Thinking of this, they made a total, divided the things they had just taken, and went to visit the name mentioned by Ding Qinen. Gave Meng Yunshi and Han Yuxi one thing each. As for Mrs. he''s niece, Liu Zhenjing, also has a daughter, but she still hasn''t come back abroad. But they also didn''t forget to give Liu Zhenjing a gift and have a good relationship first. After the delivery, the two felt that they had done things properly this time and had a good relationship with Shen Jingyu and the future young grandmother of the Shen family. There was great hope. Lawyer Nie returned to the law firm and heard that Wu Shuzhen and her aunt had come and checked things. He whispered a bad word in his heart. He is a confidant around Shen Jingyu. How can he not know that Shen Jingyu has always distrusted these two people? How could they be arranged to count things? What''s more, the third master''s friendship with his young grandmother may not be understood by others, but he knows best. The third master refused to take back these things precisely because he still had a concern and a thought. How can you count these things? He immediately ordered someone to open the box. After checking, lawyer Nie didn''t know what was missing. So he was not sure whether the five aunts and big aunt had taken anything. He had to rush to hening''s house. Seeing him appear, Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang looked positive: "lawyer Nie, are you here to send the divorce agreement?" "No. I have something to look for... Miss he. " Lawyer Nie said sincerely. Chapter 727 Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at him. He didn''t like the people around Shen Jingyu: "he Ning slept. If you send the divorce agreement, put it here. If not, please go back. " Lawyer Nie had to withdraw. He called he Ning during the day. As soon as he Ning heard this, he immediately said, "lawyer Nie, do you suspect that you have lost something?" "Yes, as a rule, they shouldn''t count things. But I can''t ask the two wives directly, so I can only ask Miss He to come and see if there is anything missing - this is my dereliction of duty, so I really beg miss he to help. " He Ning heard that since it was so, he agreed. Lawyer Nie used to do a lot of things for her. He Ning went directly to lawyer Nie the next day. She didn''t let Chu Zhuohang accompany her, but asked the driver to send her. Lawyer Nie was already waiting early. He came forward and said gratefully, "Miss He, I really trouble you." "It''s all right. Let me see." He Ning followed him and went to the custody place together. "I didn''t do it well. After you count, I''ll put several boxes in a special safe." Lawyer Nie said. He Ning nodded and opened the box. She soon found out what had been lost and frowned slightly. Although these things are to be returned to Shen Jingyu, no one can take them away secretly. Lawyer Nie asked in a low voice, "how much did you lose?" "Several necklaces, bracelets, rings, and my wedding gift, platinum watch." He Ning sighed. The Shen family had a great cause. Unexpectedly, some people''s hands and feet were not clean. Lawyer Nie said, "the tree has dead branches. Miss He, I''ll deal with this matter." "If it''s hard to deal with, let me know. It''s all small things. Don''t tell the third master. " He Ning said. Lawyer NIE is sincerely grateful and knows that he Ning helped him out and shared it for him. He Ning told again: "even if you can''t get other things back, try to find that watch." That wristwatch means a lot to her. If she finds it this time, she doesn''t intend to return it to Shen Jingyu, but keeps it by herself. After all, it was her wedding present. I''m afraid she won''t get married in the future. It''s also a thought to keep it. "OK, do as miss he says." Lawyer Nie knew that the watch was a wedding gift carefully prepared by the third master, and understood what he Ning meant. He Ning came out with lawyer Nie and happened to meet Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye side by side. Shen Jingyu is in better health today. He came to transfer some shares to Shen Ye. Seeing he Ning, his footsteps stopped. Shen Ye''s young eyebrows were suddenly filled with excitement. He came forward and hugged he Ning: "sister-in-law! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. " Lawyer Nie hurriedly said, "be careful, young master. Miss he has children in her stomach." Shen Ye quickly let go, grabbed the back of his head and said, "sorry, sister-in-law." He Ning smiled and saw Shen Jingyu with his eyes slightly sluggish. After a few days of absence, Shen Jingyu has become a lot thinner and still has a long body, but he has a lot of senhan flavor. He stood there, looking calm and calm, looking ahead, as if he Ning didn''t look into his eyes at all. Chapter 728 Shen Ye said, "sister-in-law, my eldest brother and I come to do something. Let''s have lunch together." "Didn''t you call me little sister before? Why did you change your mouth now? " He Ning corrected with a smile. "That''s what I''d like to call it." Shen Ye hasn''t grown up yet. Although he is not low, he still looks like a young man when he speaks. He Ning smiled: "no, I have something else to do. Bye." Shen Ye runs back to Shen Jingyu and shakes his arm: "big brother!" But Shen Jingyu was unmoved. He watched he Ning approach slowly. Her face was pink and her stomach had begun to look pregnant. He heard that she was twins I was stabbed in my heart and restrained her impulse to pull her wrist when she passed by. The smell of the fragrance that came from her in an instant made Shen Jingyu lose his mind several times. But after all, he did nothing and said nothing until he Ning''s figure went away. For a moment, he was a little tired. Seeing that his eldest brother refused to stay, Shen Ye shook off his hand and asked lawyer Nie, "what''s my sister-in-law doing here?" "Miss He, she......" lawyer Nie hesitated, "let''s see if the third master has signed the divorce agreement." Shen Yebai glanced at him and brother Bai: "I''ll accompany my sister-in-law." "Come back!" Shen Jingyu said sternly, "what are you doing here?" Shen Ye has to withdraw his steps. "I just can''t see you bullying a little sister! What did your sister-in-law do wrong? Are you going to do this to him? Are you a scum man? " Shen Ye has long heard that it is the eldest brother who has to take out hening''s children that leads to their divorce. On impulse, he shouted out. "OK, you go. Once you get out of that door, don''t come back and don''t recognize my big brother! " Shen Ye can''t run. He really loves he Ning, but the big brother in front of him doesn''t seem to be able to blame at the bottom of his heart. He moved back and said, "do you really have the heart?" "Lawyer Nie, where are the prepared documents? What should I teach Shen Ye? " "All ready! Young master, please follow me. " Lawyer Nie quickly takes Shen Ye away. Shen Jingyu pinched the center of his eyebrows and looked out, but the bottom of his heart was occupied by that beautiful shadow and couldn''t go away. He Ning''s figure disappeared in front of him, far away, far away, no longer exists Lawyer Nie Ye is returning to his office to look at his documents. Seeing him come in, Shen Ye tilts his head and ignores him. His mood is a little resistant. Shen Ye has heard about the divorce between his eldest brother and his sister-in-law. He knows that Shen Jingyu failed others and didn''t want children. Shen Ye feels aggrieved for he Ning. But now he is too young to convince his brother and protect his sister-in-law. Shen Jingyu knocked on his forehead. "Big brother!" Shen Ye turns back and stares at him, "I just want to protect my sister-in-law..." Shen Jingyu looked at him positively: "with your current ability, who can you protect?" Shen Ye looks down at himself. He is tall enough, but he is beautiful and thin, and his skeleton is still very thin. Taking another look at the documents on the desk, I heard that my eldest brother was able to handle military affairs independently at his age. "Can you protect grandma? Protect your parents? Protect hening? " Shen Jingyu continued to ask. Chapter 729 Shen Ye hangs his head. "Only by strengthening yourself can you protect the people you care about." Shen Jingyu sat down and threw the document in front of him. ¡­¡­ Lawyer Nie met Wu Shuzhen alone. "I took hening''s things? How could I take Henin''s stuff? How is that possible? Who do you think I am? Don''t say that! " Wu Shuzhen became angry. "Do you know who I am? Do you think I''ll do that kind of sneaky thing? What do you think of the Shen family? " Lawyer Nie said softly, "after our things were taken into custody, only Mrs. Wu and the eldest wife of the Ding family came. The monitoring also shows that the fullness of your bag is completely different when you come and leave. " "What fullness is different? Show me the evidence! If I can''t take it out, I''ll sue you for slander! " Lawyer Nie said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll tell the old lady and the third master first, and then go through the legal process." Of course, he won''t disturb the old lady and the third master. But Wu Shuzhen was a little counselled, and her eyes began to turn disorderly. If the old lady knows that she is in the Shen family, how can she stand? If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Shen''s pity on her, what she had done earlier would have been enough for the third master to drive her out dozens of times. Wu Shuzhen said, "when you say that, I remember. We took something casually. Because they are all our Shen family''s things. What''s the matter with taking some casually? How can you say what''s wrong with us taking those things, can''t you? " "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Mrs. five taking things from the Shen family. However, these things can only be handled after the third master has seen them first. Please understand our difficulties. " What lawyer Nie said is watertight. Wu Shuzhen wanted to take it away casually. These things are countless. Naturally, no one will investigate. Since lawyer Nie wants to be serious, she really doesn''t dare to carry it with lawyer Nie. Seeing lawyer Nie''s attitude and softness, she found her eldest aunt, picked up a few things and sent them back to lawyer Nie, intending to fool her. Seeing that he Ning had not mentioned the watch, lawyer Nie asked, "what about the watch?" "I didn''t see it. What watch." Wu Shuzhen''s eyes turned wildly. But in fact, she could not be more clear about the watch, because it was inlaid with a circle of blue natural diamonds. The inlay technology was very exquisite. The weight of real diamonds was as high as hundreds of carats. When she saw it, her eyes were straight. She had planned to keep it for herself, but it was too expensive. Instead, she dared not stay, so she made a total with her aunt and took it to the future young grandmother of the Shen family. "Does Mrs. Wu really want to invite the old lady to come before she speaks?" Lawyer Nie still smiled, but his tone was a little indifferent. "I gave it to my future little grandmother. Didn''t the third master divorce he Ning? I picked out a few of these things and sent them to some girls who have hope to marry the third master. I made a good relationship in advance. " "Lawyer Nie, you know, we are not born to the old lady, and we have never had a foothold in the Shen family. If you don''t go early to curry favor with your future young grandmother, how can you live this day? " "We''re not as rich as others. We''re tight on money. We have to come here and find something to send out." Chapter 730 Wu Shuzhen said later that she was wronged and felt more and more difficult. Lawyer Nie has no interest in her hypocrisy. Besides, she didn''t do it herself when she got to this point? "To whom?" Lawyer Nie asked, what future young grandma, why hasn''t he heard of it? "That watch is for Liu Zhenjing. It''s Mrs. he''s niece. " Wu Shuzhen immediately said, "isn''t her daughter studying in the United States? It''s said that I''m coming back soon. I''ll arrange to see the third master as soon as I come back. Coupled with the relationship between the Shen family and the he family, it is said that this marriage is very likely. " Lawyer Nie, it''s nonsense! I don''t know where she heard it. However, it is because she is not a member of the central class of the family, she can''t hear any real news at all, let alone know what plans the third master really has in mind. "Go back and get your things back. This is what the third master told me personally. When you return it, it will be wiped out. If we don''t come back, we''ll go to see the third master. " Hearing lawyer Nie''s words, Wu Shuzhen was a little flustered and hurried to find her aunt and ask Liu Zhenjing for something. Lawyer Nie telephoned he Ning about the matter. "Did you get it back?" Lan Xi brought the sweet soup in front of her daughter and asked. "I''m coming back." He Ning was a little embarrassed. "I thought that only the he family would have such a sneaky affair. I didn''t expect the Shen family to have a big career..." "The tree is big and has dead branches. Human greed is endless. " Lan Xi said with a smile, "people at all levels have greed at all levels. Some people make small profits, some power, some beauty, and some wealth... " He Ning looked down and thought that what his mother said was not unreasonable. Even myself is not without desire. "Even if they take other things, the third master can''t pursue anything for this little thing. But that watch is our wedding present. In fact, I was a little reluctant... "He Ning said," if I find it back, I''ll stay. " "OK. It will be found. " Lanxi said softly, knowing that her daughter also wanted to stay. But in the evening, lawyer Nie called and Wu Shuzhen went to Liu Zhenjing for the watch. But Liu Zhenjing didn''t agree to take it out. She also threatened that she was Mrs. he''s niece. Anyone dared to make trouble with her. Do you want to be an enemy of her family? He Ning didn''t have to return the watch, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant. She was about to tell Lan Xi that she was going to get back the watch herself. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhenjing came to the door in person! She came with he Peishan. She is Mrs. he''s niece, and he Peishan is Mrs. he''s beloved granddaughter. They are all prominent figures of the he family. When they appeared in the small villa in hening, they were really unexpected. Lan Xi and he Ning stood up. Liu Zhenjing came in with a fake smile on her face: "sister-in-law... However, I shouldn''t call you sister-in-law. Lan Xi, I know you recognize your daughter back. Come and have a look in person. Is it not unwelcome? " She used to rely on Mrs. he''s face to treat Lan Xi sweetheart bitterly. Chapter 731 Now it''s even more arrogant. He Peishan stood aside with a rare smile and knew that he Ning was pregnant with Chu Zhuohang''s child. This may be the happiest thing for her in this period of time. This shows that her brother Yu is expected to return to her. As for Liu Zhenjing''s daughter, he Peishan didn''t pay attention at all. She came with Liu Zhenjing just to witness he Ning''s jokes. Lan Xi glanced at he Peishan and brushed a sneer at the bottom of her heart. Lan Xi had always been self-restraint and said with a smile, "please sit down. Sister Li, make tea. " Liu Zhenjing sat down and took a lazy look at he Ning. It is rumored that he Ning looks good and has the potential of successors to the four golden flowers in Jingyuan. Now when you look at it carefully, it seems that it''s just that you have bigger eyes, smaller mouth and better figure. "Lan Xi, I''m here today. I don''t know what to say." Liu Zhenjing spoke. "If you know it''s inappropriate to say it, don''t say it." Lan Xi choked Liu Zhenjing. Liu Zhenjing coughed twice: "that''s not what he said. My aunt and aunt gave me something. Because we all know that our daughter is the same age as the third master. Qin en praised her for her beauty before. In the future, she is likely to become the young grandmother of the Shen family. " As she said this, she went to see he Ning. He Ning has long known that people like Shen Jingyu will have other women without themselves. She has done enough psychological construction, so such words can''t hurt her at all. "The great aunt and the fifth aunt sent me things, which really strengthened my mind." Because of this, Liu Zhenjing was in a great mood. She thought it was a hint from the Shen family. Lan Xi knows that these things of the Shen family can''t control the overall situation of the Shen family. Only Liu Zhenjing, who can''t see the situation clearly, will hold chicken feathers as an arrow. Lan Xi smiled and said, "congratulations. I hope you can achieve your wish as soon as possible and become in laws of the Shen family. For example, hening is different. Being the daughter of the blue family is enough for her to work hard. It''s better to give you the position of the young grandmother of the Shen family. " The implication is that he Ning doesn''t want anything. I don''t know what''s good to argue about? Liu Zhenjing blushed at her ridicule, but went on to say, "how can someone say that he Ning wants to take back the things he sent me? Isn''t he Ning divorced? Where are you qualified to take back my things? " He Ning looked at her calmly, "because that watch was given to me by the third master. So I have to get it back. " "How can there be such a reason? The third master entrusted me with a gift. That''s my stuff. You''re just an ex-wife. Can you take care of the third master to send things to others? " Liu Zhenjing was able to pretend just now. Now when he Ning said she wanted to get something back, her shrewish nature came out. "Hening, you recognize your identity. Can you manage the things sent by the third master?" He Ning stood up and said, "I know my identity very well. The divorce agreement between me and the third master has not been signed yet. These things, no matter what level, are still mine. I want to give it back to the third master or lose it and feed the dog. It''s all my own business. " Chapter 732 "But never allow... To be taken away by people like you and dirty our things!" Hening''s voice was contemptuous. Liu Zhenjing suddenly poured more: "he Ning, what do you call me? What''s wrong with people like me? I''m Mrs. he''s nephew''s daughter. Our business is also doing well! He family is as famous as your LAN family and Shen family! You, a young generation, have trampled on my face? " "Ms. Liu, you brought your face to me to step on. Before the evening, things will be sent back. Everything is easy to say. Otherwise... "He Ning''s tone became very cold," I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret. " "Fart! See what I can do! " Liu Zhenjing was so hot that she turned and left. He Peishan followed him out. "Miss He, wait." He Ning stopped he Peishan. He Peishan turned to take a resentful look at he Ning. He Ning smiled and said, "miss he should know that the business of Ms. Liu''s family is inextricably related to the he family. If Miss he doesn''t want the ho family to be involved, please persuade her. " He Peishan rolled her eyes and ignored he Ning. He Ning doesn''t care. Anyway, what she should remind has been put in place, and she has informed WHO. What they want to do is their own business. He Peishan came out and said to Liu Zhenjing, "aunt, do you want to return that thing?" "Back off! What does an ex-wife care about the things given by the third master? " Liu Zhenjing said with a smile, "I don''t weigh my identity." He Peishan asked, "does the third master really want to see his cousin?" "Since the third master has said that he has given me something, I think he must be satisfied with your cousin." Liu Zhenjing smiled proudly, "Shanshan, I know you like the third master, too. However, there have been many misunderstandings about your previous events. You''d better give this opportunity to your cousin. " Liu Zhenjing didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of he Peishan before. It can be said that the gifts sent by Wu Shuzhen and her aunt dazzled her and made her think that the position of the young grandmother of the Shen family was already in her bag. ¡­¡­ Liu Zhenjing never thought about sending things back to he Ning. She asked herself what family she was relying on, and her husband was doing a lot of business. With the support of the third master, he Ning didn''t dare to do anything to herself. "Give me that watch!" She said and asked the maid to get the watch out. After taking it out, she put it on her wrist and appreciated it again and again. "This is something for me. It''s mine! Why return it to the woman in hening? She''s pregnant with another man''s child. How dare she pretend to be the young grandmother of the Shen family? Bah, does she have this face? " She wore her watch with pride. However, in the evening, there was bad news about her husband''s business. A full 30 cargo ships, weighing thousands of tons, sank inexplicably on the north coast and lost more than 100 million! She thought it was a coincidence. He Ning couldn''t do such a thing. The blue family and the Shen family should worry about the face of the presidential palace. Obviously, they can''t directly embarrass him. Who knows, at dinner time, there was even worse news. Several major partners in the company wanted the goods in those freighters. If they didn''t get together, they would cancel the cooperation! Chapter 733 She never dreamed that he Ning would have such a means. In fact, he Ning didn''t do it. The accident of the cargo ship was very simple, but Lord Chu arranged people to chisel through their ship. These partners had a cooperative relationship with Lord Chu abroad. This time, when Lord Chu spoke, they were naturally happy to take advantage of the fire and obtain more benefits. This is just a preliminary lesson for Liu Zhenjing. Lord Chu can''t recognize his wife and children openly for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the ability to protect them in the dark so that they won''t be bullied. Seeing the chaos in the company, Liu Zhenjing was anxious to turn around. She told her husband about it and looked forward to her husband making decisions for her. Her husband''s name is Ma chenrui. He is relying on what family to do business, so he has come to this step. In Jingyuan, the status of a rich businessman is lower than those generals. If he hadn''t had some skills to do business, where would he pay attention to him? When Ma chenrui heard that she had offended the LAN family and he Ning, he immediately said, "don''t say anything. Go and make an apology to he Ning. You can give him whatever she wants!" "But the third master has a crush on our daughter..." Liu Zhenjing is still daydreaming. "When is it? You haven''t woken up yet? " Ma chenrui said, "go and apologize sincerely." Liu Zhenjing thinks her husband is too timid. If she goes to find Shen Jingyu and makes it clear, are she still afraid of Lan Xi? Thinking like this, she not only didn''t go to hening to apologize, but also didn''t plan to return the things to them. Instead, she went to Shen Jingyu. She came to the door. Shen Jingyu was just free and asked someone to take her into the study. Liu Zhenjing had more confidence in her heart. With her head held high, she walked all the way into Shen Jingyu''s study. Shen Jingyu is sitting at his desk with a cigarette in his hand. He seems to be thinking about something, and he seems to be in a trance. Qin Zheng said, "Third Master, people are coming." "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu recovered from his meditation, and his tone was a little lazy and dark. Although the third master is a well-known figure in Jingyuan City, Liu Zhenjing hasn''t seen him much to tell the truth. And I haven''t been alone with him. At first sight, there was a bit of tension in her face. Liu Zhenjing calmed down and said, "Third Master, didn''t you send someone to send me something? Who knows he Ning wants to take it back..." Hearing the name of he Ning, Shen Jingyu raised his eyes. Just now, he didn''t care a little more. His sudden concentration startled Liu Zhenjing, thinking that he paid attention to his problems. She talked about her grievances and the bullying he Ning had done to her, which made people and God angry and heinous. After she finished, Shen Jingyu''s eyes converged, and the look on her face was soft. Liu Zhenjing was overjoyed. Sure enough, she was right. Shen Jingyu would favor her side. He and he Ning are divorced, how can he continue to care about the woman who is pregnant with other people''s children? She felt that she was really looking for the right person to find Shen Jingyu this time. "Qin Zheng." Shen Jingyu spoke coolly. Qin Zheng stepped forward. Liu Zhenjing thought that the third master would support himself. Chapter 734 But she didn''t realize that since she came in, the third master not only didn''t ask someone to pour tea for herself, but even didn''t let herself sit down. His attitude towards her is either contemptuous or just like listening to the reports of his subordinates. There is no contemptuous or not, because she doesn''t deserve it. "Buy Ma''s company." Shen Jingyu spoke slowly. "Yes, Third Master." Although this is not in line with the process, although the other party''s company has not been evaluated, Qin Zheng knows too well what the other party has done - offending the young grandmother, that''s the only end. Liu Zhenjing suspected that she had heard wrong: "Third Master? Third master? Third master, what do you mean? Third master! " Qin Zheng asked someone to take her out. Liu Zhenjing realized that the matter had become a foregone conclusion. She was shocked and cried out: "Third Master, no! Third master, there are shares of my aunt behind the vest company. They are all related to what family... " But the door was closed in front of her, and her words could no longer enter Shen Jingyu''s ears. Liu Zhenjing was taken back. A group of people have come to the Ma family and are liquidating their property. When Ma chenrui saw her, he slapped her in the face: "what you did!" Qin Zheng followed: "Mr. Ma, I''m here to marry my little grandmother." Although it''s dirty, it can''t stay here if it''s dirty. "Go and get it!" Ma chenrui slapped Liu Zhenjing again. Trembling, Liu Zhenjing took out the platinum watch and held it to Qin Zheng with both hands. In the evening, he Ning had a snack and was about to go to bed. Sister Li knocked at the door: "Miss He, assistant Qin is coming." He Ning approved a cardigan coat and walked downstairs slowly. He saw Qin Zheng standing downstairs. "Miss He!" Qin Zheng handed a brocade box to him. "What is this?" He Ning asked. "This is your platinum watch. Someone has been thoroughly disinfected and cleaned, leaving no smell of others. " Qin Zheng said. He Ning reached for it and opened it. In front of him was the glittering platinum watch. The diamonds were dazzling. Every inch reflected the designer''s talent and talent. She took it, although she didn''t fully know what happened at night. But I heard it a little. However, she thought only Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang knew. Unexpectedly, Shen Jingyu also knew. For a moment, she was embarrassed to be seen through. However, he took out the watch and put it on his wrist. It''s no big deal to be known. She just can''t forget this watch, so what? She just doesn''t want to return this watch. Qin Zheng saw that she accepted it, so he turned and left. After returning, he told Shen Jingyu about he Ning''s look in detail. I thought the third master would be happy. Who knows, his face is always depressed, not relieved. He Ning still remembers him, which is not what he wants. She''d better... Forget him as soon as possible, so that she can face the world without him as soon as possible. Shen Jingyu pinched the center of his eyebrows and ruthlessly refused to let go for a long time. It seems that he really needs to be a little more cruel before he Ning can distinguish the relationship between them in his heart. Otherwise, she will always remember. The next morning, Wu Shuzhen and her aunt knew about Liu Zhenjing. They hurriedly cleaned the things they had taken before and respectfully sent them to hening. Chapter 735 He Ning didn''t answer, and his tone was very indifferent: "put it back where you take it." "Miss He, we are really wrong about this. Please take it back and forgive us." Wu Shuzhen cried bitterly and could no longer be arrogant. The eldest aunt also looked embarrassed. She stood aside and smiled. If they had known such a result, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to make such a thing. "I''m not a public place here. You can come and go if you want." He Ning put down his cup. "If you like to stay, stay here." She said that, got up, turned and left. Wu Shuzhen and her aunt had to go to lawyer Nie and ask her father to sue her grandmother to return the things to their original owners. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, lawyer Nie accepted the things and went to find Shen Jingyu to plead guilty. Shen Jingyu''s mind was not on these things. Without listening to him finish, he let him out. Lawyer Nie and Qin Zheng are now more and more unable to guess Shen Jingyu''s mind. The only thing they understand is that no matter what decision the third master makes or what order he Ning gives, he Ning is his primary consideration. Knowing this, they know how to do a lot of things. As for the company of Ma chenrui and Liu Zhenjing, it was quietly acquired by Shen Jingyu. No one outside asked what the reason was. Is there any reason why the third master wants to buy which company? But Liu Zhenjing couldn''t hold down her tone and ran to old lady he to cry. "Aunt, he Ning is really not sensible. I just received one thing, but I didn''t get it from her. She pretended and urged the third master to deal with me. You know, our company also has your industry. I told her, but she didn''t pay attention to you at all. She also said that with you, she must deal with me. " Mrs. he didn''t like he Ning, but Liu Zhenjing was too rash this time. Not only did he take the initiative to pick up he Ning, but he also took the initiative to pick up Shen Jingyu. Mrs. he sighed and said, "the first one is cheap, you know? You take the initiative to bully this and provoke that. Now such a thing has happened in the company. Even I am unknown. Where can I ask for justice for you? " "But it''s not because he Ning deceived others so much that she had to take back the watch!" Liu Zhenjing cried, "how can we live now?" "Well, go back. That''s it." Mrs. he said, "remember what I said. If you don''t have the ability to make peace, don''t get into trouble!" Even Mrs. he didn''t help herself. Liu Zhenjing knew there was no hope. She went back crying. He Peishan stood aside and asked, "grandma, don''t you really help her?" "How? She asked for it. Do I have to pull down my old face and beg Shen Jingyu? " He Peishan kept silent. Although Mrs. he scolded Liu Zhenjing, she was more dissatisfied with he Ning. "This hening, she will commit it to me one day. Since she has divorced Shen Jingyu, Shen Jingyu can protect her for a while, but she can''t protect her for a lifetime. Let''s wait and see. " Mrs. he said quietly. Chapter 736 He Ning''s stomach slowly became pregnant. Although it is not very big, it can be seen from the appearance that there are months. Because they are twins, although they are only four months old, they are almost as old as others when they are five months old. With the care of her mother and Chu Zhuohang, her body has always been stable. On this day, she accompanied Lan Xi to the hospital to see he Yiming. "Elder brother is all right. He can be discharged soon." When he Yiming saw her, the original calm person''s tone became much lighter. "They all said they wouldn''t let he Ning come. She had to say she wanted to see you." Ye Shu helps he Yiming sit up. He Ning smiled: "because your little niece wants to see your uncle." Ye Shu reached out to touch it, and he Yiming also reached out to touch it. Lan Xi sat aside, smiling. She said, "have a good rest at that sound. You don''t have to go to Mrs. Shen''s birthday party." "Good." He Yiming nodded. Tonight is Mrs. Shen''s birthday party. She has an extraordinary position in Jingyuan city. I''m afraid the whole dragon empire will appear at the party tonight. Even the presidential palace was ready early in the morning. The blue family naturally wants to be present. As for he Ning, because she had a deep relationship with old lady Shen, she also promised to go there. This past... Is bound to meet Shen Jingyu again. Her eyes were empty and she didn''t know what she was thinking. In the evening, Lan Xi and he Ning didn''t go very early. Mrs. Shen wears very simple clothes, but her clothes are of great value at a glance. All over body, except wearing an emerald bracelet, there is no other makeup. It seems to have both identity and nobleness in line with the identity. When Lan Xi and he Ning arrived, all the people of the he family arrived. Even though the he family has fallen out with the LAN family, they are still friendly to the Shen family. Moreover, in their capacity, even if there are many unbearable things in private, they can still sit together on the surface, talking and laughing as if nothing had happened. Old lady Shen smiled at he Peishan, but her eyes were alienated. When she saw he Ning, she really showed her love and came up and took her hand: "he Ning is coming?" "Well, I wish grandma Shen a happy smile and Songhe Changchun." "Good." Old lady Shen said with a smile, "I love listening to this child." "Grandma Shen, brother''s leg injury hasn''t healed yet, so he didn''t come. I wish you a long life on his behalf." He Ning is sincerely grateful to old lady Shen. She treats herself like a real relative. Even if so many things have happened, she has never changed. Old lady Shen smiled and said to Shen Ye: "Ye, accompany he Ning to find a quiet place to rest. Let me have a word with your aunt LAN. " Shen Ye quickly steps over from one side. Today, he is not as lively as usual. He is wearing a black suit and looks a little calm. He smiled: "sister-in-law, please follow me here." He Peishan sees that the Shen family treat themselves and he Ning with two different attitudes, and his face is obviously a little more uncomfortable. Shen Ye walked forward with he Ning and said, "sister-in-law, see if I''m handsome today?" "Junlang is unparalleled. Although it can''t be said to be the first in the world, it''s not far away." He Ning pursed his lips and smiled. "My sister-in-law''s eyes are really consistent with my brother!" Chapter 737 "My eldest brother chose the clothes for me. It''s good for him to be lazy and push me out to receive guests. In the past, I used to play around with my friends. Today I''m really in charge. " Half of Shen Ye complains. In fact, the other half rejoices in his growth. Elder brother delegated power to himself. It seems that some things are not so difficult to do. He Ning wanted to ask about Shen Jingyu, but when he said it, he held back again. But Shen Ye took the initiative to say, "brother is in the upstairs room. I don''t know whether he is dealing with documents or anything. Anyway, recently, he has been busy sorting out his work and giving it to me. It''s easy to understand before. He wants to accompany you more and give me the job. I''m also happy. But now he has nothing else to do. Why oppress me like this? " "Did he give you a lot of work?" "Yes. And said to train me. I feel like I''m going to collapse. The tender shoulders support the heavy burden of the Shen family. " Shen Ye''s expression is very funny. He is very open in front of he Ning. He Ning heard that Shen Jingyu seems to be on a blind date again. He heard that a new young grandmother will soon marry into the Shen family. Maybe that''s why he wants to make time. Thinking like this, her heart was a little dull and uncomfortable. "Sit down, sister-in-law, and I''ll entertain the guests." Shen Ye asks someone to pour milk for he Ning and tells them to take care of him Ning. Then he goes aside. There are many guests today, many familiar faces, and many people who cannot be named in hening. Although the Shen family has a big business, there are a lot of people helping to receive them. However, Shen Ye is still too busy to touch the ground. When every guest comes, he wants to greet him. Seeing that the second son of the Shen family has grown up, it is inevitable that everyone will praise him again. He Peishan went to he birong and said softly, "Mom, Shen Ye and grandma Shen are a little lukewarm towards us, but they are so friendly to he Ning. It seems that he Ninghuai''s seed is from the Shen family. " He birong patted her hand: "they are such hypocrisy. I like each other''s character, but who doesn''t look at each other''s family background when communicating? " She had suffered such humiliation before. Now why does Mrs. GUI want her daughter to continue to endure this humiliation? He Peishan whispered, "I''m also the daughter of the he family. In terms of family background, where is worse than them?" "That''s why you don''t go out often. Go and see it everywhere today. " He birong said, "come back later. I have something to tell you." He birong went out to make friends with people. However, she has not been in this circle since she was a child. Others only know her name, but they have no friendship with her. She is arrogant and needs to be held by others. People in this circle have their own identities and abilities. When we make friends with each other, who will try to please others? She went out for a turn and came back with nothing. He birong did not force her, but whispered a few words to her. "Is that all right?" He Peishan was full of joy, but she was also worried. He birong said he would give Shen Jingyu medicine and let him come to his bed. Although she didn''t want to use this method, she never dared to really use this method because of her body. Chapter 738 Besides, can people like Shen Jingyu really be drugged? "I''ll arrange it. Whatever you want, mom will send it to you. " He birong said that this is her love for her daughter and her psychological compensation. She must take back all the things she has owed for a long time. It must not be enough for her daughter to continue to endure her pain. "As long as Shen Jingyu appears in your room and let old Mrs. Shen and the president know, I''m sure to let the Shen family loose their lips and marry you." He birong stirred up a smile. He Peishan twisted her hands and showed a happy smile. She knew it was worth recognizing he birong. He birong knows that it is not easy to give Shen Jingyu medicine. If found, it will be discredited. Even he Boyuan will be disgusted with himself. But before Gu Yunchen trusted her, she learned a secret that Shen Jingyu was allergic to alcohol. And once allergic, you will need a woman extremely. This matter is extremely confidential and few people know it. Because he is not only allergic to alcohol, but also can''t taste it. If he mastered it properly, Shen Jingyu''s two weaknesses will become his fatal killing tactics. After he birong knew such a secret, he had never verified it. Tonight, she''ll try. Even if it makes Shen Jingyu dislike herself, it''s worth it as long as he Peishan can get what she wants. He birong looked at Shen Jingyu''s behavior while greeting people. It''s a little surprising that Shen Jingyu didn''t personally come forward to receive guests for such a big event in the Shen family today. What the hell is the Shen family doing? When the guests arrived almost, Shen Jingyu came downstairs. The black suit made him more calm. On such a happy day, his lip line was tight. Only when he walked towards Mrs. Shen, did he slightly show a smile. Someone immediately brought Shen Jingyu a glass of wine. After all, he always had to socialize on such occasions. There is always white water in Shen Jingyu''s wine glass. As long as he can control the occasion, his drinks are specially arranged. Except that I had drunk real wine in the presidential palace before, everything was under control. He birong couldn''t help smiling when he saw him pick up his glass. She had already changed the things in Shen Yu''s cup and changed them into real baijiu. So, after a while, Shen Jingyu should have an attack Sure enough, after a while, she saw a slight change in Shen Jingyu''s face. Although Shen Jingyu forbeared, he birong observed carefully. How could she not know what happened? She reached out to call he Peishan, took out a room card and gave it to her: "this is Shen Jingyu''s room card upstairs. Go and wait for him first. " He birong has prepared really long and fully for tonight. She has no means. Once she wants to use means, she will be well prepared everywhere, and there will never be any mistakes or omissions. Change the wine and copy the room card. Everything is already in preparation. He Peishan took the room card and her heart beat faster... She liked the man for 20 years. She desperately wanted it. Will you be your own tonight? Chapter 739 He Peishan took her room card and walked upstairs. There are many guests on the scene today, all of whom are people of status. The hotel has already prepared enough rooms for guests to rest temporarily. So it''s normal for everyone to go up and down in the elevator. He Peishan gets into the elevator and flies to Shen Jingyu''s room. She undressed and slipped into the quilt with Shen Jingyu''s breath, happily looking forward to what would happen next. She is in good health and can bear the love of men and women. She can also give birth to a baby for her beloved brother Yu Shen Ye entertained the guests for a while and ran to hening: "sister-in-law, why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?" "Good." He Ning nodded. There were too many people in the hall and the air was a little dull. She felt a little uncomfortable. She was looking for a chance to have a rest in a quiet place. Shen Ye accompanied her upstairs. There were many rooms in the hotel, but he left the room opposite his brother to he Ning. He dared not expect his brother and sister-in-law to be reconciled. But let them live closer, in case they can meet later and say more words, maybe it''s also good? Shen Ye eagerly accompanies he Ning into the room and asks someone to send fruit in. He Ning was really grateful: "Shen Ye, you have a lot to do today. Go and get busy. I can do it alone. " "Good." After Shen Ye arranges, he turns around and leaves. He Ning sent a text message to Lan Xi and told her to rest in the room. When Shen Ye came downstairs, he just met Shen Jingyu. Seeing that he frowned and couldn''t stand straight, he immediately held him and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you allergic?" "There''s something wrong with my glass." Shen Jingyu thought of this at the first time. Normally, the people who manage his diet are trustworthy and it is not easy to be broken. It seems that someone was prepared. There are few such people. He gasped rapidly, suffering both physically and mentally. In the past, accidentally drinking wine can also be relieved by cold water. After being with he Ning, those means didn''t work at all. He is now full of the beautiful shadow of he Ning, her concave convex figure, and... Sweet moisture. "Then I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest." Shen Ye seldom sees his eldest brother allergic because he is young and his family doesn''t tell him in detail. He doesn''t know the serious consequences of Shen Jingyu''s allergy "No more." Shen Jingyu''s tone was all hot. He took a deep breath and felt better, "go and receive the guests. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " "Brother, sister-in-law is in the room opposite you." After thinking for a while, Shen Ye reminds him. Hearing this sentence, Shen Jingyu quickly recovered and looked up something that had been pressed down by perseverance. He got into the elevator and walked quickly towards his room. Shen Ye''s words are still in his ears. However, he knew that he should have nothing to do with he Ning. Professor Liang called him and was still helpless about his condition and the virus. His departure is sooner or later, how can he drag her down again? Shen Jingyu''s body hit the door, fumbled to take out the door card and opened the door. He was stunned by the light in the room. His room card had not been inserted, and there were lights all over the room Chapter 740 It seems clear now that the object in his cup has been changed and what the other party''s purpose is. He glanced at someone on the bed and the clothes thrown on the ground, which was obviously jewelled. This made Shen Jingyu a little more disgusted and impatient. It seems that this room doesn''t need to stay in the future. There was a chill in his eyes and he closed the door. He Peishan, lying in bed, has been waiting for Shen Jingyu to come. After the door rang, she didn''t hear anything else and got up immediately, but no one came in and the door was closed. She guessed that it must have been her own illusion. Then she climbed back into bed and continued to wait. Shen Jingyu wanted to leave and find a new room. Perhaps after washing the cold water, the body''s condition will be relieved. However, Shen Ye''s words are always in his ears. He Ning is in the opposite room... He Ning is in the opposite room. The idea seemed to have no way to dispel it. It crossed in his mind again and again, stirring up every nerve of him. He felt his mouth dry and his throat dry Footsteps want to leave, but unconsciously go to hening''s room. When he had not thought well, his hand had its own consciousness and knocked on the door of he Ning''s house directly. He Ning just closed his eyes and thought it was Shen Ye. He opened the door. A man was wrapped in wine. He came straight in. He held her arms high, pushed her head, and ran into her mouth with a drunken kiss. He Ning recognized Shen Jingyu at a glance. When she was forced to kiss, she struggled hard. Not trying to resist him, but now, what is it? Shen Jingyu was full of wine. He just tried to bear it. Now he doesn''t have to bear it at all. He allows his body to flourish and spread, so that all his emotions can find a foothold in her. He Ning was frightened by him. He not only drank too much wine and was unconscious, but also his actions were a little too rough. Wrapped in humiliation, she reached out and slapped him in an attempt to wake him up. Shen Jingyu''s head was beaten aside by her, and there was a few Qingming in his eyes. He Ning''s eyes coagulated a cold light: "Shen Jingyu, what are you doing?" He suddenly curled his lips and smiled. He was willing to exchange his whole life for and protect the woman in front of him. Of course he won''t hurt her. At the moment, he really just wants her. The more afraid he won''t arrive in the future, the more he wants her now. Perhaps only when he is not sober can his feelings spread beyond his reason and do what he usually doesn''t give up and doesn''t have the heart to do to her. "You''re right under me. What do you think I''m going to do?" His tone was a little ambiguous. He even thanked someone who brought him wine tonight, so that he didn''t have to deliberately avoid hening. You can indulge yourself again, find her and ask for her. He Ning was caught in his airway and stretched out his hand to slap him again. But Shen Jingyu caught her finger and took it to his lips. His voice was low and deep: "he Ning." If he is strong or overbearing, he Ning will be tough with him to the end. On the contrary, once he showed his vulnerability, he Ning could not comply with his original wishes at the bottom of his heart. He is usually too strong, so the occasional fragility will hurt her more. Chapter 741 "I''ll ask Shen Ye to come and take you back to your own room." He Ning''s voice is low and soft. "I want to hold you." Shen Jingyu surrounded her and buried his head in her shoulder. He Ning''s soft hair, like love, wrapped Shen Jingyu deeply. "I want to kiss you." He kissed her on the neck and climbed up her earlobe down her throat. The damp heat and soft waxy wrapped her ears, and he Ning''s legs softened. He had to grasp his skirt to support himself from falling down. He found her lips and indulged in kissing. Hening''s reason dissipated little by little in his kiss. Like the clouds in the sky, where can we resist the fierce wind and rain? Shen Jingyu''s palm touched her slightly convex lower abdomen. There, two young and fragile lives have been bred. He can''t give it to her, but another man has given it to her to fulfill her wish. He Ning was subconsciously nervous and stretched his nerves all over his body. She was afraid that Shen Jingyu would hurt her baby. He is such a terrible man with strong monopolistic desire. He used to eat even ye Shu''s vinegar. Now, the child in her belly, in his mind, is another man''s. He Ning subconsciously pushed him away. But his big palm was caressed there. It seemed to be a pity, a spoil, and it seemed that the next second, he would punch her and break her. Her lips trembled: "Third Master, please let me go..." He was still unmoved and continued to stroke on her raised abdomen, taking it easy, so that he Ning''s heart was about to stop beating. "Third Master, if you hurt my child, I will hate you all my life!" He Ning''s attitude was firm, and his eyes also showed his ruthlessness. Her bottom line is her children. She reached out and touched a fork, which was brought by the fruit delivery man just now. She raised her fork and was caught by Shen Jingyu before she fell. He Ning gripped his wrist in his heart. It''s not a powerful grip, but a touch like way. However, there was a great disparity between his and her strength. He Ning was caught by him and there was no way to fight back. He murmured, "I won''t hurt your baby." Knowing how important they are to her, he will only try his best to protect them. "But now..." he Ning retorted angrily and urgently. When it comes to general, cool thin lips stick up and bite her gently, gentle and hot. Holding her face in one hand, the action was hot but not crazy. She closed her narrow Phoenix eyes and rubbed the bridge of her nose on the tip of her nose. The feeling of over electricity made her heart tremble and numb. Until his powerful entry, he Ning''s heart was hooked up, and the feeling of worry hit again. He is not slow, and every move is powerful and dense. "Shen Jingyu!" He Ning made a subconscious sound. "Well." In response to her, she tried again. "Shen Jingyu ~" his voice became a whisper. "Well." "Shen Jingyu..." "Well, I''m here." Hening''s voice gradually became hoarse, and his sweet voice became soft and waxy. She grabbed his skirt and put on a faint cry. ¡­¡­ In addition, he Peishan was naked in the room, waiting for Shen Jingyu. But left and right, Shen Jingyu did not appear. Chapter 742 Suddenly, the door was knocked open with a bang, and someone came in with a camera. As soon as several people entered the door, they began to shoot. He Peishan screamed, "what are you doing? Get out of here! " If she hadn''t had nothing all over her, she would have stood up and ordered. But those people didn''t mean to go out at all and continued to shoot. "I''m the eldest lady of he family! What are you doing? Don''t you get out? At that time, my father will investigate it. Some of you can''t afford to go! " He Peishan doesn''t have any adaptability at all. In addition to showing his identity to scare people, he has no other ability at all. Several people came forward, grabbed her quilt and continued to shoot. She cried and screamed in horror. Her body was reserved for Shen Jingyu. Where could these people see it all? She finally caught her cell phone, called it out and cried, "Mom!" But as soon as she shouted, the other party took her cell phone away! He birong felt a tight heart when she heard the shrill cry. She knew that Shen Jingyu had gone upstairs and had not come down. She has asked people to go up and see Shen Jingyu. She said she hasn''t seen Shen Jingyu anywhere else. Then Shen Jingyu must be in he Peishan''s room. According to the calculation of time, what should and should not have happened should have happened by now. As for he Peishan''s scream, it may be because Shen Jingyu found that he had been calculated and revealed his dissatisfaction. She immediately worried, in case Shen Jingyu hurt Shanshan The time was almost right. She hurried to old lady Shen and Jiang Xue and said, "old lady, madam, Shanshan and Jingyu went upstairs just now and didn''t come down. However, on the way, Shanshan called and didn''t say anything. I''m afraid they will quarrel over hening, so... " So I want you to go up and have a look and witness the next thing. As soon as Mrs. Shen heard it, she felt that there was something in her words. However, she can''t ignore her grandson. "Come on, I''ll go up and have a look." Old lady Shen''s mood remained unchanged between her eyebrows and nodded. Jiang Xue took a deep look at he birong, and an uncomfortable dark light flashed in her heart. It can be said that the presidential palace is also robbing Shen Jingyu. Should he birong start first? He birong naturally knows that the presidential palace also wants to marry her daughter to Shen Jingyu. Many times, this kind of marriage is not only an emotional thing, but also a mutual union between powers. She could only pretend she didn''t know: "madam, please go with me. I''m afraid Jing Yu has any prejudice against Shanshan... " Jiang Xue had to stand up and follow. Lanxi also sat aside and heard what he birong said. He Peishan and Shen Jingyu went upstairs. What''s that not a hint? Lan Xi couldn''t sit still at all. She knew that there was Shen Jingyu in he Ning''s heart. If something happened between Shen Jingyu and he Peishan, I''m afraid there would be nothing to say in the future. She followed her upstairs. He birong smiled: "Lan Xi, you are willing to help us persuade Jing Yu and Shanshan to make up, that would be great." A group of four people, without bodyguards, called all the people around them away before they reached the floor where Shen Jingyu''s room was located. Before reaching Shen Jingyu''s room, he saw several people standing at the door. Someone was carrying a camera. He Peishan''s shrill cry came from inside. Chapter 743 Old lady Shen and Jiang Xue looked at each other and disappeared. Can it be said that Shen Jingyu and he Peishan are really inside, and that kind of relationship has already taken place? Lanxi also guessed in her heart. She knew that he birong always likes to do things by all means, but can she really succeed in calculating Shen Jingyu by such means? Several people have their own guesses in their hearts. Except he birong, the others were not so happy. As soon as he birong was happy, he saw the figure of Blue Maple among the people standing at the door! The bottom of my heart suddenly sank. No wonder there isn''t even a waiter here. Who dares to come rashly where there is Blue Maple? As soon as he birong saw the Blue Maple, he knew what was wrong and walked over quickly. I just hope that Shanshan and Shen Jingyu have become things, so even if there are ten blue maples here, I''m afraid it''s not good. "What is master Feng doing here?" He birong spoke immediately. LAN Feng''s black hair is combed meticulously, and his sky blue shirt is extremely eye-catching. His handsome facial features make him almost dare not look directly at it, but the lazy look hanging on it makes it difficult to imagine that he is the famous little bully in Jingyuan. He lazily held his arms and said, "a woman came for an audition and planned to be on my new soft action film. As a big boss, I came for an interview in person." He seemed to be dealing with business, and he seemed to think it was a little boring, so he showed fatigue and laziness. Seeing LAN Feng here, Lan Xi''s mood returned to a little normal. He birong heard her daughter crying inside and said, "how can I hear Shanshan inside? Get out of the way! " "Mrs. he also likes soft action movies. If you want to see them, I won''t stop you. I''ll send you some more discs another day." Blue Maple is still lazy. He birong pushed him away and opened the others. He saw that the people were shooting around their daughter. He Peishan covered her face and kept crying. He birong was so angry that she slapped her face and said angrily, "what are you doing? One by one is dead! Get out of here! " Those people were slapped in the face, but they didn''t get out. They just stopped shooting. He birong was so angry that she couldn''t stop shaking and biting her upper and lower teeth hard that she could control her anger. She picked up the sheet and wrapped her daughter up. Seeing that it was her, he Peishan threw herself into her arms and burst into tears: "Mom! They bullied me! Sobbing, sobbing, I don''t live! " "Those who dare to bully you count one. I have to let them die well!" He birong is so big that she is the only one who plans others. When did she suffer such a loss? Her face was so ugly that she seemed to eat people. Her daughter was innocent. So many men saw, photographed and spread it. It was destroyed all her life! She pointed to LAN Feng: "Lan Feng, don''t think you are a mixed bully. You can act recklessly. This time, I''ll let people judge and bully Shanshan. I see what you say!" Jiang Xue said sincerely, "birong, I think it''s better to let the police solve such a thing. How about it? So as not to damage Shanshan''s reputation. " Chapter 744 "Police? Madam, as you can see, it''s LAN Feng who leads people to misbehave here. I''m afraid the police can''t control this madman. I asked old man LAN to come over. I just wanted to know how he controlled this grandson! " He birong. Jiang Xue knows that she is very angry this time and wants old man LAN to do a notarization. Old man LAN has a strong temper and is the most upright. If he really proves that Lan Feng is wrong, I''m afraid LAN Feng''s leg will be broken! Jiang Xue takes out her mobile phone and asks old man LAN to come upstairs. Old man LAN came up, and the photographers were kneeling in place. Mrs. Shen, Jiang Xue and Lan Xi were invited to sit down with hot tea in front of them. He Peishan was crying in he birong''s arms, her eyes were red and swollen, and she would faint at any time. "What''s going on?" Old blue sounded like a bell. "Master LAN, you''re a good grandson! In such a good day, I found someone to shoot Shanshan! What''s wrong with us Shanshan? I''m sorry for your blue family! Even if you are crazy, you can''t come here in Shanshan. " He birong said angrily. Old man LAN patted the table: "Blue Maple!" LAN Feng loosened his arms and said, "Grandpa, if I knew he Peishan was here, I wouldn''t shoot it - because of hot eyes!" "You He birong was so angry that he grabbed the teacup to throw Blue Maple. Lanxi pressed her hand and said with a smile, "birong, it''s not good to beat the people of the blue family before you finish talking?" He birong held back her breath, and her chest was constantly fluctuating. LAN Feng stood up and said, "you elders know that I run an entertainment company and shoot people with a camera. What''s the matter? Today, a chick called and told me that she was willing to participate in one of my projects and wanted to audition. Of course I will. " "I didn''t know you came in a hurry." "How do I know who is he Peishan?" LAN Feng''s beautiful face was full of innocence and grievances. It seemed that he Peishan knew who was inside. It really humiliated his young master Feng''s eyes. Those people nearby desperately nodded: "that''s it, young master Feng is right!" He Peishan was in a hurry: "when you took the picture, I already showed my identity and said that I was Miss He. You didn''t believe it at all and had to take it all the time!" "Miss He, I said I was the Jade Emperor. Do you believe it?" Blue Maple''s face was full of ridicule. Seeing him messing around, he birong knew it was impossible to have a good dialogue and said, "in short, LAN Feng, this time, you are very wrong. Your LAN family must give us an explanation!" Blue Maple''s beautiful peach blossom eyes turned over: "why? I took mine. Who knew you were here? Is this your room? My date is right here. Why can''t I shoot? Who knew you were here? " "This is brother Yu''s room!" He Peishan corrected with tears. LAN Feng was even more funny: "Oh, this is Shen Jingyu''s room. That''s even more strange. Can''t I shoot Shen Jingyu? What are you doing in someone''s room to lose face? We haven''t worn anything yet, so let''s go downstairs to the hall and talk about it. Who is wrong? " He birong and he Peishan immediately concluded. He birong has long known that the blue madman is a personal genius. He has a changeable temper and does things at will. He has been mixing for so many years, but he has not been caught wrong by many people. Chapter 745 Just like tonight, obviously he Peishan suffered such a big loss. As a result, he was not at all wrong. LAN Feng tidied up his shirt, glanced sideways and said, "Mrs. he, you know I run an entertainment company. There are countless beauties I''ve seen. Like your Shanshan, you have to give me a red envelope if you want me to see it. I''m afraid I''ll go back and grow needle eyes at night! " Old Mrs. Shen, Lan Xi and Jiang Xue respect their identity. They are not funny and have to turn their heads. He Peishan doesn''t look ugly. After all, they are all he family. The roots of an ancestor are even somewhat similar to he Ning. However, she always has an uncomfortable little family spirit, and her appearance and behavior are far worse than that of he Ning. No wonder LAN Feng doesn''t look at her at all. He birong was so angry that his teeth were about to break. Blue Maple sighed and said, "is the wine downstairs bad? Is it difficult to play chess and cards? I''m crazy to audition for some woman! " Old man Lan said positively, "birong, you see, this is also a misunderstanding. This is Jing Yu''s room. It''s reasonable to say that Lan Feng came in to shoot something. There''s no problem at all, so... " He birong even gasped for breath, which made her heart ache. Jiang Xue is also happy to see its success: "Bi Rong, I think it''s better to forget it. Fortunately, Shanshan didn''t suffer any loss." "How? So many people photographed her, what else? " He birong roared. Jiang Xue was helpless: "what do you want to do? In our legal society, it is impossible to dig the eyes of those photographers. " He birong intended to break one leg of Blue Maple. But after all, this room is not he Peishan''s, so it doesn''t make sense at all! Just as the blue family and the Shen family can''t do to her openly, she can''t do to LAN Feng without reason. She said, "destroy all the things you photographed!" LAN Feng waved: "all deleted. Don''t occupy memory and waste the company''s finance." He birong was so angry that she clenched her thigh and pinched the meat so that she wouldn''t have to stand up and slap LAN Feng in the face. "Let these people go! Go out and keep your mouth shut! If I hear any gossip, don''t blame me for being rude. " Blue Maple pointed at them: "do you hear me? Going back to shoot beautiful women and staring at ugly women is an insult to ugly women and your career. " When they heard this, they quickly deleted everything and left nothing behind. But where can he Peishan''s humiliation be erased by such a deletion? "Then, elders, I''ll go downstairs first. Goodbye. " LAN Feng said, threw off his long legs and strode out. He birong held he Peishan, who had been greatly wronged, and had to eat the loss. Master LAN said, "next time, if anyone does something wrong, break his leg and talk again. Don''t work my old arms and legs. Run up and down." His voice was clear and loud, but in his words, he made a great mockery of he birong and he Peishan. Lan Xi followed him with a smile and held old man LAN: "Dad, I''ll go down with you." Old man LAN asked, "I don''t know where Jing Yu has gone?" "It seems that he Ning is not here either. Perhaps they are together? " Lan Xi really hopes that this is the result. Her daughter and son-in-law are not without feelings. Chapter 746 They really should give each other a little more chance. In the room, Jiang Xue patted he birong on the shoulder. Without saying anything, she turned and came out. She could see that Lan Feng was venting his anger for he Ning. So when you''re not sure, you really shouldn''t provoke the people of the LAN family and the Shen family, so as not to make trouble and can''t clean up at all. It can only be said that although he birong is smart and good at calculation, he has no great wisdom at all. Everything outside has returned to calm. He Ning''s room, but it hasn''t cooled down yet. Shen Jingyu''s enthusiasm is like a wave, which drowns her one after another. Until she couldn''t bear to sleep. Shen Jingyu took a hot towel and helped her clean it up. When his fingers touched her abdomen, his eyebrows jumped violently. There, Chu Zhuohang''s child was conceived. Her gentle and enchanting, dumb voice calling his name under him even appeared under other men, which made his heart stagnate. He knew he shouldn''t blame her. At that time, she experienced life and death and was saved by the Chu family. Chu Zhuohang was her only life-saving straw. Her commitment to others is also excusable. But he was always bitten by jealousy, and the contradictions in his heart entangled alternately. Perhaps it was because she was still worried that she bit every inch of her skin just now and wanted to wash away the marks left by other men. His slightly thick fingers slid slowly across her lower abdomen. The fetus in the stomach seemed to feel the external force and beat gently. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows spread slightly and gathered again. He hugged hening from behind and was entangled and tortured by the emotion he couldn''t put down and get. He has discussed with Professor Liang that in a few days, he will live in the military medical research room, not only to treat diseases, but also to leave his body and body as military research materials - the first two colleagues who were ill were arranged in this way, and they spent their last time there. When there is no cure, we can only control the risk to the minimum. This matter was also reported to the president and received instructions. The Shen family may not be informed until he is terminally ill - the high confidentiality of this matter determines that its nature is so strict, cruel and indifferent. But as a soldier, this is the only option. Even if you leave, the remains must be military research materials. Holding hening, I didn''t sleep all night. He Ning slept well. He was too tired last night and his hands and feet were a little sore. Careful aftertaste, but it is sweet with satisfaction. She opened her eyes and the sun outside the window showed a warm dark yellow. It should be a fine day. Moving her body, she felt imprisoned by her powerful arm, and her face flushed. Mingming has made up her mind to forget... But as long as he appears, as long as he shows a little kindness, she can''t help it. The man behind him breathed long and seemed to be sleeping. He Ning rested on his arm and emptied his thoughts. His eyes covered with long eyelashes showed a trace of sentimental silence. She reached out her finger and touched it gently on his wheat skinned arm. Then, she heard the man''s beautiful voice, with a little soft hoarseness, whispered in her ear, "soft, don''t make trouble..." Chapter 747 Hearing Shen Jingyu''s whisper, he Ning''s body trembled slightly. She suspected that she had heard wrong. Subconsciously, her fingers touched his arm again, and the cold platinum watch in her hand also touched him. Then came Shen Jingyu with a dull voice and a clear voice: "soft." Soft When I held her last night and loved her hard, it was still her name. But after waking up in the morning, subconsciously, it was changed to another woman''s name. He Ning''s heart was suddenly grasped, and there was a trace of pain, shallow pain. Is that Fu Meirou? She has only heard of the nickname used by others to call Fu Meirou. He Ning closed his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes fanned badly, bit his lips slightly for a while, and sat up. Shen Jingyu could not understand how serious the two calls he had just made would be to he Ning. It was because of the clarity that I chose the name after careful consideration. She deserves a better life and deserves a better life. Instead of carving him in the bottom of my heart. He Ning sat up behind him, and Shen Jingyu sat up with him. Her eyes were slightly red and still had tears, but her expression was very indifferent. Seeing that he also got up, he Ning pulled the quilt to cover himself and said, "should the third master leave?" "Last night... I accidentally drank some wine. I''m sorry." Shen Jingyu stood up and began to take his clothes. His look returned to indifference, which was very different from the frenzy of last night. "I hope the next time the third master is drunk, don''t go to the wrong room." Shen Jingyu buttoned his shirt and said in a dumb voice, "I shouldn''t have drunk last night." "If you remember you can''t drink, it''s best." He Ning was angry, distressed and annoyed that he would still care about him. Her tangled face fell into Shen Jingyu''s eyes. "What happened last night..." he said shallowly, as if he was a little annoyed. He Ning covered himself and said softly, "I didn''t put it in my heart. It''s not the first time anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s more or less. " Instead, Shen Jingyu was silent for a moment. He buttoned and tied his belt slowly. "He Ning, Chu Zhuohang is nice to you. You cherish him. " Shen Jingyu''s words deliberately slowed down, and he frowned. He Ning was not angry before. They were well, but she was not angry because of her different choices. But at the moment, I didn''t know whether it was his words, his attitude, or the two words he spit out, which made her angry. She raised her head: "did the third master care too much? What kind of man I choose seems to have nothing to do with you? " Shen Jingyu bowed his head, and the tip of his tall nose was about to touch her. With a gap of less than 0.5cm, his eyes filled with her reflection: "I''m going to get engaged again soon. I don''t want your progress to be too slow than me. That would seem... I''m particularly heartless, huh? " He Ning grabbed the quilt with his fingertips and unconsciously used great strength. "The president''s daughter?" She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she still asked. According to the name in his mouth, the two people should not be slow. She has also heard that the Shen family is already preparing for a blind date for Shen Jingyu. The identity of the eldest son of such a big family and the person in power will be the focus of the public at an age suitable for marriage and childbirth. Chapter 748 "Not necessarily. Not necessarily. " Shen Jingyu''s fingers fell on the back of her head. Her hair was soft and wrapped around her fingertips. Also twined in the bottom of his heart. The lip powder in front of her was moist and moving, with an amazing beauty after being ravaged. It seemed that she was inviting him to taste it again and again. Shen Jingyu restrained herself from touching her lip petals. He took back his eyes and fingers: "anyway, I''m sorry about last night. You shouldn''t have come to your room. " He changed his clothes, restored his usual serious self-control, closed his narrow eyes slightly, and no longer looked at he Ning. He turned and stepped out on his long legs. "Third Master, my wedding is approaching. The reason why I haven''t prepared well is that the third master hasn''t signed the divorce agreement for me. " "... therefore, please arrange someone to deliver it for me as soon as possible so as not to delay my marriage." She clearly won''t want to marry anyone again. Clearly, Chu Zhuohang is not the love of men and women. However, at this moment, it seems that you have to say so to be more comfortable. Shen Jingyu''s footsteps stopped, and his tall body was immediately shrouded in a dark color. The sun came in from the window and fell on his face. "OK. Bless you. " His voice was a little tight. Then he took a big step, opened the door and went out. He Ning relaxed his fingertips and took a few deep breaths. The original calm and wave free heart, disturbed by him, has been flooded with waves layer by layer. She needs to try her best to calm down. ¡­¡­ After he Ning took a bath and changed his clothes, Lan Xi was waiting for her. Seeing her mother, she blushed: "Mom." "He Ning, were you all right last night?" Lan Xi asked with concern. "Nothing." He Ning frowned and the red on his face faded quickly, "but the Third Master said that he was about to get engaged. It could be the president''s daughter. " The original expectation on Lan Xi''s face suddenly failed. She sighed slightly: "people in the presidential palace are very optimistic about him. It''s not a day or two. In other words, he used to marry you under great pressure and gave up a lot of things. " "But in the end he picked them up." Hening''s voice was calm. Lanxi reached out and held her daughter''s hand: "he has his choice, and we also have ours." After Shen Jingyu went out, Qin Zheng came forward quickly and briefly talked about what LAN Feng photographed he Peishan last night. He nodded to show that he knew. "These are the third master''s things. They have all been sorted out. I don''t have to stay in that room anymore. " Qin Zheng said. I''m afraid the third master won''t even come to this hotel next time. "I don''t want anything." Shen Jingyu said. Thinking that those things might be stained with he Peishan''s breath, he felt a burst of boredom. Qin Zheng immediately left with his things. "Wait." Shen Jingyu turned it over from his hand and found the bracelet matching he Ning. She wore it on her hand. He used it to make a vest chain, "don''t want the rest." LAN Feng came face to face. Here, he never managed this matter with an expression. When he smiled, he could see even the back teeth. But no matter what expression he makes, it can''t affect his beauty, so this man is really qualified to be tyrannical. Shen Jingyu passed by and said faintly, "thank you for what happened last night." Chapter 749 He Peishan was taught a lesson for him. In the future, if you want to take the opportunity to get into his room, it should stop. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not for you." Blue Maple shook off his long legs and swaggered away. Shen Ye runs over, his eyebrows filled with happiness: "brother, I heard you were with your sister-in-law last night?" "Yes." Shen Jingyu did not deny it. "How are you? Have you made up? When is the sister-in-law going to return to the Shen family? " Shen Ye has been busy all night at the latest. He looks tired, but he is still in high spirits. Shen Jingyu looked at him: "she and Chu Zhuohang are getting married." Shen Ye''s face collapsed: "why? You are better! " "I''m not as good as you think." Shen Jingyu strode forward. Shen Ye follows closely. Back at Shen''s house, Shen Jingyu asked someone to pack up. Professor Liang said that the military laboratory is ready and he can go there at any time. In fact, it is reasonable that he should have passed as soon as he got sick. Few people can bear the pain when he got sick. However, he has been procrastinating, and every time he gets sick, he tries to hold back. Three days. He''s going to be there in three days. Ding Qinen followed him upstairs and said, "Jing Yu, do you want to stay in the army this time?" "Well, mom." Shen Jingyu''s voice was very soft. "I may live a little longer this time. I won''t come back to see you for a while." "I know that there are always such things in the army. Your father was not the same. Sometimes he didn''t come back for months as soon as he went. " Shen Jingyu frowned and said softly, "there is Shen Ye and dad at home. Shen Ye! " Shen Ye comes out from behind his mother. "Shen Ye, I''m not here. You''re the master of the Shen family. You should share it for your father and take good care of grandma and mom." "I will, big brother." Shen Ye gives a military salute. Shen Jingyu looked at Ding Qinen again: "Mom, no matter what he Ning does, you will take care of it for me." He now speaks simply and in a shallow tone. But when he really left, his mother would understand the real meaning of his words. "What are you talking about? He Ning is your aunt Lan''s daughter. Even if you don''t say it, I will take good care of her." "I will too, big brother!" Shen Ye then said, clenching his fist and swearing. On Shen Jingyu''s lips, there was a laughing arc. Ding Qinen asked the servant to go out and pack up for his son. Shen Jingyu has a light temper. Although she is not very close to her when she grows up, she always respects and is gentle to her. Ding Qinen is really reluctant to give up when he goes. Shen Jingyu simply explained to his family and went directly to Baijing palace. I met Fu Hongxuan. Fu Hongxuan asked his assistant to go out and said, "Jing Yu, sit down." "Sir, I''ll go to the military research room in a few days." "Have you confirmed with Professor Liang?" Fu Hongxuan asked, with deep regret in his tone. He looked at the young man in front of him. He was the best talent among the young generation of the Dragon empire. He witnessed his growth every step. But now "Confirm." Shen Jingyu''s voice was calm and calm. He was used to life and death. "Well, I will gradually explain the follow-up to old general Shen." Fu Hongxuan stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you need my help, you can call me directly." Shen Jingyu nodded. Chapter 750 After Shen Jingyu left, Fu Meirou, dressed in capable clothes, came to Fu Hongxuan''s office. "Dad, is Shen Jingyu going to garrison troops?" Fu Meirou sat down opposite him. "Yes." "What level is he? To do such a thing? " Fu Meirou was puzzled. Fu Hongxuan put down his documents and looked at her: "this is a military secret, Rourou, you shouldn''t know." Fu Meirou knew that her father seldom mentioned such things in front of her. But it''s about Shen Jingyu. She has to ask. "Dad, what is Shen Jingyu trying to avoid, or something else?" Fu Hongxuan looked at his daughter with a serious look: "I''ve told you not to ask." "Dad, you are also very optimistic about him. You always say that he is the hope of the future of the Dragon empire. You should know what I mean. I just want to find a better assistant for you. " Fu Meirou expressed her attitude. Fu Hongxuan shook his head: "don''t focus on Shen Jingyu. Give up. " Fu Meirou doesn''t understand that her father always agreed with her pursuit of Shen Jingyu. Later, he unconsciously changed his view. Even Shen Jingyu and he Ning didn''t object to the big marriage. Father seemed to become less concerned about who had military power and who married with whom. She didn''t understand, and her properly made-up face showed doubt. Fu Hongxuan didn''t say much, but said, "there are countless young talents in Jingyuan. Don''t focus on one person. Go out and work first. " Fu Meirou couldn''t get the answer she wanted from her father. She stood up and left with a little disappointment. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang came to hening''s residence as usual. However, his discretion is just right. Since he Ning directly refused him, he and he Ning have taken the initiative to maintain a safe and appropriate distance. Not close, not eager, but absolutely by her side when she needs it. He is like a warm wind that nourishes her, but never entangles her. Not as many times as Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan came to see he Ning this time. Gu Baoyan had been abroad before and came back this time. Seeing he Ning''s stomach, he couldn''t help touching it. "It''s amazing, he Ning. Are you tired of being so big?" Gu Baoyan was amazed. "All right. It''s good at other times except that it affects sleep a little. Sweet burden. " He Ning smiled. Gu Baoyan sat down beside her: "I don''t have children. I''m hard and tired. I''m still a child myself." Gu Yunchen gave her a fried chestnut: "you are older than he Ning." "Aren''t you older than me? Worry about yourself. " Gu Baoyan fought back immediately. Seeing their brother and sister so, he Ning couldn''t help laughing happily. "He Ning, do you know that Shen Jingyu is going to the army?" Gu Baoyan asked. "Isn''t it normal for him to go to the army?" He Ning frowned and took a piece of cake to eat. "But I heard that I will go for a long time this time. I can''t come back as often as before. Maybe I won''t come back in a year and a half. " He Ning said softly, "really?" "At his level, he doesn''t have to stay so long and work so hard." Gu Baoyan said, "Mr. President, I agree very much. I don''t understand what happened. " Chapter 751 "Maybe Shen Jingyu will be promoted again?" Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "or... He will perform any important military tasks. He has always been like this. After a long time, he will be promoted when he comes back." He Ning looked at them: "didn''t he say he was going to be engaged?" "Ah?" Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan looked at her together, "who did you listen to?" "He himself. I also heard that the other party may be Fu Meirou. " Gu Yunchen shook his head: "No." "I don''t think he will like Fu Meirou. But Fu Meirou likes him very much... "Gu Baoyan is also confused. But no matter what happened, he Ning still wanted to know when he signed the divorce agreement. It''s been a long time since he left. Has he been dragging his feet? In the evening, he Ning called Shen Jingyu. It has been three days since they separated that morning. This is the first time we have contacted each other. After he Ning explained his intention clearly, Shen Jingyu smiled: "I thought you were going to practice it for me." "You''re leaving tomorrow. Didn''t you expect to send my things?" He Ning''s heart was not angry, but the feeling of being completely forgotten by him was really terrible. "Well, come by yourself and take the things away." Shen Jingyu''s voice didn''t sound very emotional. He Ning whispered, "OK." "I''m in the villa in Portugal." He explained. He Ning put down his mobile phone, put on a thin cashmere coat and went out with his handbag. "Miss he is going out?" Sister Li said hurriedly, "I''ll arrange a driver for you." He Ning nodded and went out. Outside, Qin Zheng''s car was already there. It seems that Shen Jingyu is not without arrangement. She told Sister Li and got on Qin Zheng''s car. When he arrived at the villa, Shen Jingyu stood at the gate. It was rare that he wore casual clothes. The camel windbreaker made him look more slender and handsome. Also seems to be thinner than before. He Ning got out of the car and walked up to him: "third master." "I''m leaving tomorrow. Walk with me." Shen Jingyu opened his long legs. He Ning had to follow up. Both of them walked slowly. "When will my things be given to me?" He Ning doesn''t know why. He just wants a result. Anxious, perhaps because her self-esteem can''t make her watch Shen Jingyu get engaged to other women when she doesn''t get this thing. "Hening, I thought you knew what day it was." Shen Jingyu looked at her. Of course he Ning knows. That was the last four digits of her phone number. At the beginning, he sent her a phone number with the following number 05201021. Why doesn''t she remember everything she uses every day? However, she showed a blank look: "isn''t it the day when I came to get things?" Shen Jingyu returned to Junyan and said in a voice, "before I leave, lawyer Nie will be ready." "When will you leave?" He Ning blurted out. "...." Shen Jingyu looked down at her, with her long and narrow Phoenix eyes hiding her true emotions, "can there only be such a topic between us?" "I don''t know what else to do besides this topic." He Ning put his hand into the pocket of his coat. Shen Jingyu in his sight had an uncertain expression under the light. Chapter 752 He Ning stared at the road on the ground and walked forward slowly. The two men remained silent. Lovers holding hands can be seen everywhere on the road. But they put their hands into their pockets and walked forward calmly. Shen Jingyu''s steps are particularly slow. He is much higher than her. In addition, she has children in her stomach. The stride gap between the two is too big. I don''t know how far he went. He saw an amusement park in front of him and said, "hening, we''ve never been to the amusement park together. Come with me once." Bursts of laughter came from the amusement park. Although the night is late, there are still many people. Shen Jingyu took her hand and walked quickly inside. He Ning found that his palm, which had always been dry and warm, was cold. She looked up at his side face. He had always been unhappy, so she couldn''t see what he was thinking. Just now, she felt very far away from him. But now, when he took her in one hand and bought the ticket in the other, she suddenly felt that she was so close to him. He bought the ticket and took her by the hand. There were many children running back and forth, screaming and playing. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect her stomach from the sudden children. The other arm naturally ran around her waist. It seems that it has never changed. He Ning couldn''t play those thrilling projects. He took her on the ferris wheel. This is the first time for two people to come to such a place. The ferris wheel rose slowly and reached the high sky. In the distance, there were beautiful fireworks. Just like those he gave to hening on his birthday... Hening had a gentle smile on his face and remembered that he had given all kinds of gentleness since he knew him. Once and countless times before. And now, it''s the last time. Thinking of this, she took the initiative to clasp his palm. His palm is always cool, colder than her, who has always been afraid of the cold and whose palm is not easy to warm up. "Third master." He Ning tilted his head and was caught off guard. His face was near his ears and almost kissed him. "Well?" She whispered, "are you ill? The palms are cold. " "No. It may be cold at night. " Shen Jingyu said softly. From the onset of the disease, his palm became colder and colder. She didn''t feel it deeply, but she felt it all at once. He Ning pointed to the distance: "look." A brilliant fireworks flowed into the air and soon disappeared. But that beauty stayed in my eyes and mind for a long time. When she came out of the amusement park, Shen Jingyu protected her and walked through the crowd. He Ning was attracted by the vendors selling snacks and the stalls selling sugar gourd. Shen Jingyu took her hand, bought a string and stuffed it into her hand. At that second, he Ning felt that he was still spoiled by him, even for a moment. She took a bite and the sweet and sour taste spread in her mouth. She puffed her cheeks and ate like a little squirrel. Suddenly, Shen Jingyu lowered his head and chewed on her lips. The tip of his tongue came in and stole half of the Hawthorn from her mouth. He Ning was stunned and stuffed the sugar gourd into his hand. His voice was light: "eat this." She put her hand in her pocket and went straight ahead. Chapter 753 Shen Jingyu followed her with ice sugar gourd. Where does he want this? Just watching her eat, her red lips worked up and down, and he suddenly became hungry. He walked with her to her cottage and stuffed the remaining sugar gourd into her hand. "I''ll leave tomorrow night at the latest. Lawyer Nie will send things before that. " He just delayed for a while, tried to delay the time and signed the document. Such behavior is really stupid. But he is such a fool. He Ning held the sugar gourd and nodded, "I''ll wait." "Then... Goodbye, he Ning." Shen Jingyu said. "Well, bye." He Ning''s eyes were a little wet and turned around to prevent him from seeing his reluctance. Shen Jingyu watched her a little heavy body enter the small villa and stood in place slowly. Until his cell phone rang and startled him back. He picked up his cell phone: "Jing Yu, I''m in Portugal. I''ll go with you tomorrow. " It''s Professor Liang''s voice. "Thank you, Professor Liang." "Jing Yu, today is your birthday. I should have come earlier. But I think you''re reunited with your family, so I don''t bother you. " Shen Jingyu did spend noon with his family. In the evening, he Ning was left. Even if she didn''t call him, he would take the initiative to ask her out. This is the only and last. ¡­¡­ He Ning returned to the villa and sat on the sofa. "Miss He, it''s already ten o''clock. Usually you should have a rest." Sister Li reminded. He Ning suddenly said, "Sister Li, can you make a cake?" "Yes. If Miss He wants to eat, I''ll bake some for you now. I''m very good at this. " "Teach me to make one." He Ning curls his lips and smiles. Seeing her look, Sister Li didn''t refuse and accompanied her into the kitchen. It didn''t take much effort to make a small cake. But it''s not too early to finish. "Sister Li, please help me find a box to wrap it." He Ning said, and she put on her coat again. Seeing that she was going out, Sister Li said, "Miss He, it''s very late. Are you going to give it to your friend? Why don''t I have it sent. " "No, just let the driver give me a ride." He Ning picked up the cake. Divorce Shen Jingyu is a foregone conclusion, but this is her only birthday with him. He mentioned it several times in his words just now, which she regarded as forgetting. But how can you really forget? Just like those unforgettable memories, they have long been soaked in bone and blood and can''t be forgotten if you want to forget them. It''s better to celebrate his last birthday while he still has an aboveboard identity. He Ning soon arrived at the door of Shen Jingyu''s villa. Uncle Jiu and Qin are seeing her. They are very surprised, especially to see the cake she is carrying. "Miss He." They walked quickly. "Where''s the third master?" "The third master told me that he wanted to rest. No one was seen." Qin Zheng said in embarrassment. "It''s all right. Give him the cake for me." He Ning smiled and said, "we should make it before 12 o''clock." Qin Zheng nodded, "I will send it up in time. But, Miss He, maybe we''ll say goodbye, too. " "Why?" He Ning looked at him in surprise. "The Third Master said, let''s not talk to him in the future. After he went to the garrison, he would be served by new people. He asked us to go to the company to experience for a few years, and then work with the young master. " Qin Zheng said. Chapter 754 Although the third master arranged their future very well, Qin Zheng was still very reluctant. Uncle Jiu and Aunt Chen are even more so. It is difficult to give up in their eyes, especially when they look at he Ning. "So it is." He Ning suddenly had an unspeakable emptiness in his heart. It seems that everything has changed all at once. In the past, when they were around, it was so natural and rapid to adapt. Now, it seems that all of a sudden, you will lose everything. "Thank you for your care before. I hope I can see you again in the future." He Ning said to them and turned and came out. Her heart was mixed with complex feelings. The feeling of loss made her whole person a little confused. She always feels strange and uncomfortable. But what was wrong and what went wrong, she said again. Shen Jingyu''s side face flashed over and over in her mind. She seemed to have caught something, but she didn''t seem to have caught anything. She just felt thirsty, as if she had missed something very important. She''s a little shaky, she''s going to walk out. Someone reached out and gave her a hand. Is a strange old man, a military uniform, he Ning smiled at him: "thank you." "Is he Ning?" The old man took the initiative to say, "I''m Professor Liang, Shen Jingyu''s colleague in the army. I spent a long time in Jing Yu''s army before." "Hello, Professor Liang." He Ning said hello. "Hening, can I talk to you?" Professor Liang is calm in his temperament and gives people a very reliable feeling. He Ning agreed without thinking. They found a cafe nearby and sat down. However, he Ning couldn''t think of what Professor Liang wanted to talk to himself. She didn''t know that the string in her head was wrong, so she asked, "Professor Liang, isn''t Jing Yu in good health?" "Why, what do you know?" Professor Liang asked bluntly without changing his look. "No, I just feel that his recent physical condition seems very abnormal." He Ning said. In fact, she had this feeling when she went to see him when he was ill, but Qin Zheng said he had a fever at that time. He Ning did not ask. However, she obviously felt his difference, too cold palm, obviously thin figure, and she couldn''t say anything else. She can only say that it''s a woman''s intuition. Professor Liang said softly, "there''s nothing wrong. However, I heard that after you married Jing Yu, his taste recovered very well. It''s amazing. " "So what''s the matter with Professor Liang looking for me?" He Ning asked. "He Ning, if you don''t mind, I''d like to take some of your blood and take it back for research. There will also be other people in the army who have taste changes due to injuries or other reasons. I want to do a research. " He Ning subconsciously protected his lower abdomen: "I have children and can''t smoke too much. If it''s too much, I can''t promise. " "Of course, I must be on the premise of not hurting you and your children." Professor Liang said. In fact, the study of taste is a small matter, and Professor Liang has always known that Shen Jingyu''s lack of taste is a psychological problem, not a physiological problem. He wants he Ning''s blood to study. The most important thing is because of Shen Jingyu''s condition. Chapter 755 Compared with the soldiers who had died before, Professor Liang found that Shen Jingyu''s infection was heavier than them, but the development of his condition was slower than them. Once their disease starts, the pain will expand and spread rapidly, which is a situation that can''t be controlled by how many analgesic injections. Although Shen Jingyu was ill several times, the subsequent condition did not spread rapidly. He has been studying the medical records. Except that Shen Jingyu''s physical tolerance is stronger than others, the only difference is that he Ning is around him. This is what Professor Liang wants to study. He Ning looked straight at Professor Liang, and the doubt in his heart was getting bigger and bigger. If it was only a fuzzy mass before, it has now become a little light, glittering in the fog. "Professor Liang, is Jing Yu''s body really all right?" He Ning asked, with firmness in his eyes. Professor Liang did not expect that the little girl in front of him would be so persistent and have such a good sixth sense. Even the whole Shen family didn''t know about Shen Jingyu''s infection, because all the infected colleagues belonged to Shen Jingyu''s subordinates, so no other army or leader knew about it. He Ning was able to detect the problem. "What do you think is the problem?" Professor Liang couldn''t help chuckling and looked kindly at the younger generation in front of him. Hening can''t say it. She only relies on intuition, which is the most unreasonable thing. Therefore, he Ning can only shake his head. "Hening, go and draw some blood with me." Professor Liang stood up and went out with he Ning. Outside the door, Gu Yunchen also arrived and stepped forward: "he Ning, I''ll go with you." "Doctor Gu, do you know Professor Liang?" He Ning asked. "Professor Liang is my mentor. Of course I know him." Gu Yunchen smiled, "Professor Liang, don''t mind if I go with you." "Of course not." Professor Liang smiled kindly. Go to the hospital to draw hening''s blood. The night is already deep. Gu Yunchen sent he Ning home. When he left, he said, "have a good rest." "Well." He Ning nodded gently. Suddenly she asked, "Dr. Gu, Professor Liang is in Portugal or Jingyuan. Is there a research room?" "Of course. No, Professor Liang is different from me. He is a military doctor. Many of his research is highly confidential, so he can''t disclose it at will. " He Ning is a little strange. At his level, do you still need to study other people''s lack of taste? She remembers that even Gu Yunchen seldom deals with this aspect, unless the other party is Shen Jingyu. "Doctor Gu, why didn''t you go to the army?" He Ning asked curiously. "I''m not going. There are so many rules and regulations that don''t suit me." He Ning smiled: "that''s true. You''re the most free and easy. If you''re asked to keep so many secrets, I''m afraid you''ll be bored." "That''s the truth. Then I''ll go first. " Gu Yunchen said and turned to leave. When I turned around, I just put away my smile. It''s strange that Professor Liang came back this time. What do you need Professor Liang to come back and accompany Shen Jingyu to the army? Although Professor Liang has a good relationship with Shen Jingyu, he is far from being involved in business. Gu Yunchen took Shen Jingyu''s blood to study when Shen Jingyu was ill that day. Chapter 756 Shen Jingyu never needed Gu Yunchen to check up before. His physical condition has always been very good. This time he was too ill. When Gu Yunchen smoked, he didn''t even know Shen Jingyu, so he had the opportunity to study it. At that time, Gu Yunchen was very strange. Shen Jingyu''s blood seemed to contain an unusually rare ingredient. When Shen Jingyu was a little ill, he asked about Shen Jingyu, but Shen Jingyu said everything was normal. Shen Jingyu also said that he didn''t touch anything special. He kept these doubts in his heart, even in front of Professor Liang. The heart is mixed with a lot of chaotic emotions. Obviously, Shen Jingyu lied. Gu Yunchen is determined to pursue it. When seeing Gu Yunchen leave, he Ning''s face was also positive. Sister Li came up and said, "Miss He, you really need a rest. Today, Mrs. LAN made a special explanation when she left. When she is away, I want to remind you to rest early... " "Sister Li, I have something to go out. Don''t call my mother, I''ll be back as soon as possible. " He Ning said that, turned to go out, got on the car and let people go straight to Jingyuan. On the way, she received a call from Chu Zhuohang. His voice was lazy at night: "he Ning, I heard that Shen Jingyu is leaving tomorrow?" "Well, tomorrow." Hening whispered. "Hening, I''ll come with you tomorrow." Chu Zhuohang always retreats to a very backward position when she doesn''t need it. And when she needs it, she is duty bound to appear. He Ning is really grateful. However, she has something in her heart and can''t promise him. Moreover, she felt that she could not accept any man except Shen Jingyu. Even if he has married others, she can only do not destroy and entangle, and can not have feelings with other men. "No, Mr. Chu, I may have something important to deal with tomorrow. If you are really free, go with my mother, will you? " He Ning whispered, knowing that he had a good relationship with his mother. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "OK." ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng knocked on Shen Jingyu''s door, but there was no response. I don''t know how long it took. Shen Jingyu said in a dumb voice, "I''ve had a rest. I have something to say tomorrow." He had just been suffering from extreme pain and didn''t want to be known. "Third Master, miss he sent something..." Qin Zheng said. Shen Jingyu was sweating all over. Some furniture in the room was overturned when he was ill. It was a kind of extreme pain, like coming from muscles and bones. It was so painful that people wanted to break the bones. Painkillers and drugs are of no use at all, and no medicine can do anything about it. Qin Zheng waited for a while. Finally, the door opened. Shen Jingyu opened the door, his hair hung down, and there were faint traces of sweat. His pajamas had just been changed, but they were soaked with sweat. "What?" He asked, pursing his lips. When the sight touched the cake wrapped in the gift box in Qin Zheng''s hand, the darkness in Feng''s eyes slowly turned into light. He Ning, she remembers. I just said I didn''t remember, and deliberately avoided this topic. But in the twinkling of an eye, he sent this cake. In his heart, various complex emotions flashed, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the pain seemed to dissipate a lot. Chapter 757 Shen Jingyu reached for it. Qin Zheng said softly, "Third Master, miss he sent it personally. You don''t look well. Shall I call a doctor? " Qin Zheng found that the situation of the third master was really bad recently. But it seems that it''s useless for the doctor to come. Qin Zheng can only secretly mention this situation to he Ning. He hopes he Ning can help. "Go and have a rest." It''s rare that he has a gentle attitude. Qin Zheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it again when he saw his tired face. Shen Jingyu took the cake and went in. The clock had just reached twelve o''clock. In the distance, the bell of which family came faintly. He opened the cake. He didn''t like sweets. He sat on the ground in front of the French window, stretched out his hand to pick up the cake, mouthful by mouthful, and looked at the quiet and noble starry sky in the distance until he finished all the cake in his hand. When he Ning arrives at the hospital where he Yiming is located, ye Shu just takes care of he Yiming and goes to bed soon. Although his leg injury is not particularly serious, he still needs to rest. Ye Shu was about to go to bed. Seeing he Ning coming, he hurriedly said, "he Ning, why are you here alone so late? What happened? " "Where''s my big brother?" He Ning asked anxiously. "Just went to bed. What happened?" Ye Shu looked at her anxiously, "Yiming took the medicine. Why don''t you have a rest first..." "I have something to do with big brother." She said. "Ye Shu, bring he Ning in." He Yiming heard their voices. Naturally, he would not stand idly by. Ye Shu had to turn on the light and walked in with he Ning. Seeing her anxious look, he Yiming reached out and asked her to sit down beside her: "do you know you are pregnant with a child? In such a hurry, I''m not afraid to hurt them. " "Elder brother, I doubt whether Jing Yu is seriously ill." Seeing he Yiming, he Ning can finally speak frankly. "What? Why do you say that? " He Yiming was very surprised, but since he Ning said so, he must have a reason. He Ning shook his head and said, "I don''t have any evidence, but some time ago, he was very ill and looked very bad; His hands are also very cold. In addition, Professor Liang came back in person and accompanied him to the army... What can I do for Professor Liang? I feel bad anyway. " "Also, Qin Zheng secretly called me several times and said that Jing Yu''s body was obviously worse than before." It sounds like her reason is not strong, but he Yiming still chooses to believe her. "Jing Yu has always been in good health. It is reasonable to say that there is no problem. If there is a problem, it will not be garrisoned. " He Yiming analyzed, "however, at his level, if there is really any serious disease, it should also be kept secret, otherwise it will give the bad guys a chance to take advantage of it." "That means that if he is really ill, it must be a very serious disease, isn''t it?" He Ning was not calm when he heard what he said. He Yiming hurriedly said, "don''t worry. If he is ill, according to his level, Professor Liang can only know the situation. " "I''ve seen Professor Liang, but he won''t say." He Ning said immediately. "It''s normal for him not to say. Even if you insist on asking, you may not be able to ask. " He Yiming could not imagine what disease Shen Jingyu would have. Chapter 758 He Yiming frowned slightly: "but even Professor Liang came. It seems that things are really unusual." He Ning said, "so, brother, I want to sneak to Professor Liang''s laboratory." "Professor Liang is a high-level military doctor who specializes in seeing doctors for generals above the level of high-level generals. His laboratory is not so easy to enter. " "So I want to ask brother for help. I must want to know. I will be at ease only if I am sure that Shen Jingyu is all right. " Hening pleaded solemnly. "Go. I''ll arrange it. " He Yiming said. He immediately called Liang Yan to come over. As soon as Liang Yan listened, his eyes widened: "are you sure, general? If there is any accident or secret, it is a great responsibility. " When he finished, he glanced at he Ning and ye Shu and thought that he Yiming would ignore the principle because he wanted to get help from one of them. "I will bear it." He Yiming said. "But the consequences are too serious..." "I specifically asked you to question me?" He Yiming glanced sideways at him. Liang Yan quickly shut up. He Ning knows that he has to ask his eldest brother for help in this matter. He is really sorry for him. But she was afraid that Shen Jingyu would hide something from her physically. She had a strong feeling in her heart that she didn''t want to lose or seize. Perhaps, as it turns out, he has nothing and is completely healthy - that''s the best result. He was fine, just as she impulsively put an end to the last of the two, and she didn''t worry about it anymore. "Go." He Yiming arranged the task and asked Liang Yan to carry it out. "I''ll go with you." He Yiming wants to get up. "Forget it, I''ll go with he Ning." Ye Shu said, "your legs look like this. He Ning''s stomach is big again. Will you take care of her or will she take care of you?" Being reminded by her, he Yiming didn''t insist. He nodded: "remember, just check whether there is Jing Yu''s medical record. Don''t touch other things or look at other people''s things." "I know." Ye Shu and he Ning nodded. "Liang Yan, no matter what happens, the safety of he Ning and ye Shu is the first priority." He Yiming solemnly warned. "I see!" Liang Yan gave a military salute. They went together. Professor Liang''s laboratory belongs to the military and is naturally guarded by military personnel. However, Professor Liang has gone out with Gu Yunchen, so he is not in at present. The military personnel, under the arrangement of he Yiming, were also led away. He Ning and ye Shu have ten minutes, which may just be enough for her to go in and have a look. On the way, in the car, he Ning looked at Ye Shu apologetically: "sorry, ye, I want you to take risks with me, just for my sudden hunch..." "What is this? If I were you, the man I like, I would try my best to see him. If he really has something, I will insist on following him anyway. " Ye Shu said, just as she is now with he Yiming, no matter what happens, she will not give up. Unless he really doesn''t like her. But Shen Jingyu, she believes that he doesn''t like he Ning. It''s something that anyone with a clear eye can see. So she felt that he Ning''s sixth sense was no problem. The two men finally came to the laboratory. The military was just distracted. Chapter 759 He Ning and ye Shu went in together. It was empty. The door of Professor Liang''s office had been opened by Liang Yan. He Ning and ye Shu went in. In front of the desk, Shen Jingyu''s file bag was suddenly in front of him. It seems that Professor Liang has just seen it. He Ning''s heart pounded and jumped very badly. She most hoped that everything was an illusion and that Shen Jingyu would be well. However, his file bag is placed in the most prominent position in Professor Liang''s office, which shows that things don''t seem so simple. Does the file bag in front of the doctor mean that it is a medical record to some extent? This is a medical laboratory. If it''s not because of physical problems, why put the data here? He Ning''s mood is unusually complex. Ye Shu urged, "he Ning, go and have a look. We''ll leave right away." He Ning nodded and quickly pulled out the data. See clearly the handwriting in front of her, a flower in front of her, as if she knew every word, but connected, it felt that the meaning was so complex. She was suddenly hit by something in her mind and her body was shaky. Ye Shu hurriedly held her. Liang Yan lowered his voice: "Miss He, Miss ye, we must leave immediately. They are coming back soon." He Ning took the material and couldn''t recall for a long time. Liang Yan rushed over, put things away and took her out. Fortunately, Liang Yan came back with he Ning and ye Shu after the military came back. When he Ning sat in the car, he looked a little dull. His hands were tightly clenched. Neither ye Shu nor Liang Yan saw the report. Ye Shu asked her anxiously, "he Ning, what''s the matter? What happened? " He Ning wanted to answer, but tears had already fallen down before he made a sound. I feel that my heart is tight, painful, and my throat is blocked. I can''t make a sound. Ye Shu quickly hugged her: "OK, if you don''t say anything, just cry first. Just cry." Seeing that the situation was serious, Liang Yan quickly accelerated his driving speed. ¡­¡­ Professor Liang appeared in the laboratory. The man guarding the laboratory hurried over and said, "Professor Liang, it seems that someone has been here just now..." "It''s all right. Don''t check it. My people came and took something." Professor Liang said. Hearing what he said, those people were relieved and went back to guard again. "Professor Liang, is there nothing wrong with you?" Gu Yunchen got out of the car and stepped forward to him. "It''s rare to have a long talk with Professor Liang. If something happens to you, I can''t afford it." "Yunchen, you are getting smarter and smarter. Just to get people to come to my lab and see something? " Professor Liang smiled. Gu Yunchen also smiled: "if you don''t want to show Professor Liang''s things to others, you should manage them well. Ordinary people can''t see them in a short time. Don''t know if I''m right?" "Yes, so even if someone comes in, I don''t worry." Professor Liang smiled. "What if he Ning came?" Gu Yunchen asked, "Professor Liang, I''ll talk to you tonight. Did I give hening a good chance?" The two men looked at each other and suddenly smiled tacitly. Chapter 760 "All my things are military secrets and should not be shown to anyone." He said solemnly, "it has nothing to do with me who has been here tonight and what I have seen. I remember, it seems that the camera broke last night. It looks like it should be repaired. " He said with a smile: "Yunchen, go back and have a rest early." Gu Yunchen watched him stride away and enter the laboratory. Just a little earlier, Gu Yunchen took the test report of Shen Jingyu''s blood and asked him directly in front of Professor Liang. Professor Liang''s original words are: "this is a military secret, but since you found it out yourself, it has nothing to do with me. You''re a medical genius. If you''re willing to check, just keep checking. " Gu Yunchen understood that Shen Jingyu''s body was in good condition. And the situation is not small. But neither Shen Jingyu nor Professor Liang has the right to say this situation, because his physical condition represents not only his own physical problems, but also a secret involving the military and other countries. So Gu Yunchen is not from the military, so he has no right to know this secret. But Professor Liang''s attitude is also very obvious. He regrets Shen Jingyu, so if Gu Yunchen finds out anything inadvertently, it means that it''s destiny. Gu Yunchen should know the secret. As for the fact that he Ning came to check the truth, Professor Liang did not help the fire. This time, he deliberately came to pick up Shen Jingyu in person and found he Ning to take blood from her. In fact, it was to arouse he Ning''s psychology of wanting to investigate this matter more. He knew that... In his own capacity, he should have kept it a secret and should not have hinted at he Ning. Perhaps just out of regret, perhaps out of he Ning''s hope for Shen Jingyu''s recovery, Professor Liang still did so. He hoped that he Ning would be smarter and sharper and do what she should do. It seems that he Ning did it. Gu Yunchen stood in place and went through these things in his heart. He looked into the boundless night sky and was fascinated for a long time. ¡­¡­ He Ning went all the way to the hospital where he Yiming was, and his trembling didn''t slow down. The tip of the tongue seems to have eaten a bitter powder, which can''t slow down. He Yiming waited for them in a wheelchair. As soon as he saw he Ning''s face, he knew something was wrong. "Come and sit down." He took he Ning''s hand and went back to his ward together, "Liang Yan, you stay outside and don''t let anyone in." Liang Yan answered. He Ning sat down and ye Shu said anxiously, "I saw the third master''s information, but he Ning has not been willing to say what it is. Her mood is a little broken." He Yiming whispered, "pour a cup of hot water for he Ning." When people''s emotions collapse extremely, they can''t say anything. He Yiming and ye Shu both know. He Ning was in a trance, with a cup of hot water in his hand. Her cold body was relieved. Looking at the big brother''s face in front of her, she cried: "the report in Professor Liang''s laboratory shows that Jing Yu is infected with a very serious virus and may have been ill. Two people have died of illness before. " "Ah!" He Yiming and ye Shu were shocked. However, he Yiming soon remembered: "I remember that Jing Yu performed a task more than a year or two ago." Chapter 761 He Ning raised his eyes and looked at he Yiming with tears. "The mission was to rescue a top medical scientist in a third world country. Two of them died. " He Yiming said, "we all thought it was a normal sacrifice. Now it seems that it is because of this virus. Because these are military secrets, we don''t know the details. Now it seems that he should have contracted the virus that time... " He Ning nodded heavily. Obviously, it was consistent with Professor Liang''s report she had seen. Ye Shu stood aside and frowned, "so the third master actually knew that he was going to get sick long ago. That''s why he won''t let hening keep his children and even divorce hening? " Hearing this, he Ning''s tears, which he had just stopped, fell like a broken pearl. If it''s really because of this, what have you done to hurt him? He is for his own good, but he repeatedly defends him, speaks ill of each other, and even doesn''t hesitate to tell him that the child is Chu Zhuohang''s. He Ning''s hands were intertwined. "Jing Yu has always told me to take good care of you." He Yiming whispered, "I didn''t even reply to his message." Ye Shu continued, "if he really doesn''t love hening, how can he maintain it everywhere? Have we misunderstood him too much? " He Ning closed his eyes, blinked his long eyelashes, and a series of tears slipped down. According to the above report, his most optimistic situation at that time was that he had survived for three years. So, when he knew her from the beginning, he told her not to fall in love with him. Because he was afraid that she could not bear the weight of losing her. From the very beginning, he agreed with her that the marriage would last for three years. After three years, he would be one or two wide. It turned out that he knew that everything, in fact, had been destined to have a later ending when he knew her. So he didn''t tell her the truth. Even when he was with her, he said the names of other women, just to make the matter with her complete. He Ning held his face in his hands, with layers of waves in his heart, and the broken wheat tips pierced his heart. She stood up and said, "brother, I''ll find him." "Have you made up your mind, he Ning?" He Yiming asked in a dumb voice. Knowing the truth, he was full of melancholy and depression. "I think so." He Ning''s voice is no longer ordinary pure and gentle, but more hoarse after crying, "isn''t it life and death? What does he do alone? Two people together, even if the future is difficult? It''s better to face it together than to be alone. " "I asked Liang Yan to take you there." He Yiming said. "I''ll go with he Ning!" Ye Shu said immediately. He Yiming grabbed her hand: "don''t go. Let her go. " Ye Shu seemed to understand the meaning in his eyes and stopped. He Ning followed Liang Yan and went out. Every step was so firm. Ye Shu leaned against he Yiming''s arms and whispered, "originally, we really misunderstood the third master so much... I really hope they can be well." He Yiming''s thick eyebrows wrinkled deeply. If Shen Jingyu''s virus is really such a simple thing, it won''t even make Professor Liang helpless. I just don''t know. Does Gu Yunchen know about it? Chapter 762 He Yiming immediately took out his mobile phone and called Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen hasn''t slept yet. Seeing his call, he knows that he Ning saw the information, and he Yiming also knows. "Yunchen, I have something to tell you." "About Shen Jingyu and he Ning? I see, you don''t have to say. " Gu Yunchen''s voice was extremely lazy. Maybe he had just experienced something. He lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move. "You know?" "I just found out. Although Shen Jingyu''s illness is confidential, I already know the beginning, so no one can hide it from me. No, please, let me know that there are still people who can''t solve the disease, and I will naturally go all out. " He Yiming hangs up the phone. Since Gu Yunchen already knows this matter, according to his character, he will not stop until it is solved. Then I hope Gu Yunchen can have such ability. He Ning sat in the car, although he had stopped his tears, his eyes were red and swollen, and there was a brief blank in his mind. She tried her best to restore her mood and breath With children in her stomach, she dared not let her emotions go. This is her common child with Shen Jingyu. She must protect them. The car stopped in front of Shen Jingyu''s villa, and even uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng had fallen asleep. Qin Zhengping didn''t live here. He always lived in his own home. But Shen Jingyu is leaving tomorrow. He really can''t bear it. He Ning''s arrival surprised him. Uncle Jiu was also startled and came out together. He Ning''s eyes were red and swollen. Qin Zheng said hurriedly, "Miss He, why are you here?" It''s early morning now. Her arrival is really strange. "Where''s the third master?" He Ning asked, his voice seemed washed by gravel, dark and ugly. "He''s upstairs. He may have fallen asleep. Miss he, the third master fell ill again in the evening. He looked very bad, but he didn''t allow me to call a doctor. " Qin Zheng said, looking at her face with some worry. The third master is not beautiful. Is miss he ill again? He Ning''s calm heart was hit hard after hearing Qin Zheng''s words. She whispered, "I''ll go up to see him." Qin Zheng was overjoyed: "OK, please." He Ning stepped up, his heart was too agitated, and every step was a little slow. Standing at the door of Shen Jingyu, she hesitated and pressed the password directly. If Shen Yu doesn''t like to sleep with her, it''s good for him to go in now. When I opened the door, it was dark inside, but through the light in the corridor, I could feel that some furniture was out of place. He Ning''s heart tightened and whispered, "Jing Yu." It''s no longer the third master, but his name. Shen Jingyu didn''t sleep very calmly. Hearing her voice, she turned over and sat up. He Ning walked forward eagerly. Something made her body stagger. Shen Jingyu almost subconsciously rushed to her and reached out to catch her. If it hadn''t been for him, he Ning might have fallen to the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he caught him, he Ning immediately grabbed his pajamas and plunged into his arms. His voice was dry and hoarse, but he couldn''t help shouting, "husband." Shen Jingyu hasn''t heard her call for a long time. Chapter 763 Could it be a dream? Shen Jingyu encircled his arm. The warmth in his arms was so close and full. There was her sweet smell in her breath, familiar, good smell, which fascinated him. "Husband." He Ning called again, tiptoed to kiss him, kissed his angular chin, kissed his handsome face, kissed the small mole on his face, kissed his narrow Phoenix eyes and sharp eyebrows. "He Ning..." Shen Jingyu doubted that it was a dream. When he got sick all night and his mood and body were extremely fragile, he just reached out to hold her out of the instinct of worry. When he Ning''s lips were handed over, he did not hesitate to suck and kiss directly, holding her lip flap, probing his tongue into it and chasing and playing with her little tongue. "Husband, don''t leave me..." he Ning sobbed and begged in a low voice between kisses. Her tears gently slipped across his face and fell on his chest, feeling so real. Shen Jingyu suddenly woke up, put her on the bed, stretched out his hand to turn on the light, and saw the real scene in front of him. He said coolly, "Why are you here?" "Husband." He Ning spoke softly again and looked up at him. Her eyes were covered with water mist and her eyes were red and swollen with tears. She looked very poor. Shen Jingyu''s heart was soft and said, "what happened?" She flung herself into his arms and clung to his skirt. Shen Jingyu felt something in her heart. Did she find something? But it''s impossible. It''s an absolute secret. She shouldn''t know anything. Since she doesn''t know, she should never know. He pushed her away coldly: "if you don''t say anything, I''ll let Qin Zheng take you back." "Don''t let me leave..." her voice choked and held him. "No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side and never leave." "You should go back to Chu Zhuohang." Shen Jingyu stretched out her palm and broke her hand. "I know! I know everything! Husband, I know why you want me to take off the child. I know why you said you had only three years with me... "He Ning cried out. Shen Jingyu had a bad feeling in his heart and held her shoulder: "what are you talking about?" "I know why I want to divorce and why I want to go to the army. I know everything. Why didn''t you tell me? You tell me I can face it with you. Although I may not be able to do anything for you, at least I can be by your side! " He Ning''s voice had a hoarse cry, and his eyes were as red and swollen as two peaches. Shen Jingyu was so sad that she knew everything? impossible! Maybe it''s just her guess. He whispered, "hening, good boy, I''ll let Chu Zhuohang pick you up. You shouldn''t stay with me with a baby. " "When are you going to cheat me? Shen Jingyu, the child is yours, not Chu Zhuohang''s! " Seeing that he was going to drive himself away, he Ning shouted excitedly. Shen Jingyu''s hand was stiff. "Jing Yu, husband," her voice was soft and pulled at the corners of his clothes, "I secretly went to Professor Liang''s research room. I already know everything." She hugged him recklessly: "I know everything. I don''t allow you to leave me!" Chapter 764 "He Ning!" Shen Jingyu really didn''t expect that she would see those things. How could she? "I always wondered if you were ill. I happened to meet Professor Liang, so I asked my eldest brother to secretly arrange me to go to his research room and find your medical record." What else did Shen Jingyu want to say, but he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t bear to see her cry or make her sad. However, she still bears everything he should have borne. "I know you probably won''t come back this time. Either you are not allowed to go, or you take me with you! " He Ning''s voice is soft and soft with a crying cavity. However, her attitude was unusually firm. He paid so much for himself and carried all the weight. And she doesn''t know anything about herself. She wouldn''t let him bear it alone anyway. Shen Jingyu''s heart was full, but she shouldn''t have borne those things. He has to defend again, trying to find a reason to deceive the past. But he Ning held him tightly. As he was about to speak, her lips had stuck up and blocked what he wanted to say. She pushed him down and kissed him regardless of her initiative. She reached out and grabbed his palm and put it on her lower abdomen. Then she loosened his lips: "husband, this is your child. It''s always yours. It has nothing to do with Mr. Chu. He and I have nothing. " A burst of ecstasy appeared in Shen Jingyu''s heart. However, his heart sank when he thought that the child was only one in a million healthy. He hugged he Ning and said in a rough voice, "Ning, you shouldn''t know these." "What if I know? You are so selfish! Do you think I''m with you just to enjoy your love? I also want to love you unconditionally. No matter what happens to you or what happens to you, I will be by your side! " "Ning!" Shen Jingyu buried his head in her shoulder socket and hair. He didn''t protect her well and let her know this. His heart was filled with emotions and thoughts, and he didn''t want her to bear it He Ning clasped his finger: "if you leave me quietly, I and my children will jump the river again!" Shen Jingyu was heartbroken and hugged her: "no!" "Then you are not allowed to leave me! Never! " Hening whispered imploringly. "But Ning, Professor Liang said, the probability of our child''s health is less than one in a million, and I shouldn''t have let you get pregnant..." Shen Jingyu was even more distressed at the thought of what she would bear. "I know, I know, I know! I don''t blame you, nor is it your fault. You thought of this for me early in the morning. " He Ning recalled that when he was just together, he took her for harmless contraceptive surgery. The failure of the operation was not his fault at all, and he didn''t know it. "I also know I misunderstood you. You don''t want our children." Every time he Ning said a word, he couldn''t help but feel more love for him. "Husband..." she held him. She could do too little for him. Therefore, I can''t and won''t leave him. "Ning." Shen Jingyu responded to her gently. "If Professor Liang really can''t help it, even if you stop, even if our children... But as long as I can accompany you, I think it''s worth it all my life." She murmured. Chapter 765 But as long as there is any chance to help him, she will never give up. Shen Jingyu closed Feng''s eyes, but her helplessness was spreading. However, her affection instantly covered those helplessness. He held he Ning tightly, as if he had held the whole world. He Ning has been murmuring her regret and heartache. She refused to sleep all night. Shen Jingyu really loves her, and the pain seeps into her bones and blood. However, she refused to sleep and close her eyes. She had to hold him. It seemed that she was afraid of letting go, and Shen Jingyu disappeared. He would accompany her to talk, say those love words that had not been said for a long time, and go to dawn together. He Ning was finally too tired and fell asleep in his arms. But even though she had dreamed, she still clung to his skirt and refused to let go. Shen Jingyu looked as gentle as water and put one hand on her cheek. He was so distressed that he didn''t want her to be wronged at all. However, he brought her a lot of grievances. If he left quietly, would she bear more. Looking at her firmness and her reluctance, he thought about it again and again, and finally made up his mind to stay for the time being. Just at the thought that she would witness her "departure" in the future, a trace of intolerance flashed across his eyebrows. He Ning didn''t sleep well. In his sleep, he was always afraid that Shen Jingyu would leave again. He was afraid that he would leave without a trace without saying hello to himself. She sat up and saw that there was no one on the big bed. She shouted, "husband! Husband! " "I''m here." Shen Jingyu came out from one side. He Ning was so frightened that he rushed into his arms. "I didn''t go, darling." Shen Jingyu''s voice was gentle and loving, "don''t cry. It''s bad for the baby, huh?" He Ning put away his tears. He looked down at her and said, "I promise you I won''t go." "Really?" He Ning broke his tears into laughter and stretched out his little finger, "hang on the hook for a hundred years and don''t change!" This action was childish, but Shen Jingyu did it with her. "I cried too much last night. I just went to ask Aunt Chen to cook you a bowl of porridge to calm your nerves and raise your fetus." He Ning showed a bright smile and grabbed his palm. His palm is very cold, so that her heart is also cold. However, her smile did not change. No matter what happens to him, she will accompany him. Warm him with yourself. "Husband, can I call Dr. Gu?" He Ning whispered for his advice. Her call made Shen Jingyu feel extremely good. However, hearing this sentence, he objected: "No. My illness is a secret in the army and can''t be known by people outside here. " "But... I always feel that he seems to know something." "How?" Shen Jingyu was surprised. "This is my intuition. I guess your situation by intuition, don''t I? Dr. Gu is a doctor. He may not have my intuition in emotion, but he may have a stronger intuition in his condition. " Shen Jingyu was silent. He Ning''s intuition was really terrible. Even Grandma and mother didn''t notice his situation, but she hit the key and directly found the information. Then Gu Yunchen is very likely to have noticed his abnormality. He said, "if he knows, let him check it himself. In our position, it is inappropriate to tell him. " Chapter 766 He Ning thought so. Since Gu Yunchen has intuition, he will check out something. "Also, he Ning, if people in the presidential palace ask, you must not say that you went to Professor Liang''s research room. You don''t know about it. " Shen Jingyu told me. If there are any consequences to bear, it should also be him, not he Ning. Seeing his solemn expression, he Ning asked, "why is it so serious?" "Originally, the third world countries wanted to start a war, so they hijacked medical experts to study the virus. It was I who led people to perform the task, solved the matter, saved the medical experts and destroyed the virus. But those who want to start a war always exist. " "If they know that the virus still exists, what will happen?" He Ning suddenly shuddered. No wonder they keep such a secret from people. "In this world, there are still many dark corners. Many people constantly use various methods to destroy other people''s peaceful lives for their own selfish desires." "And one of my responsibilities is to protect such peace." When Shen Jingyu said these words, he looked solemn and firm. He Ning understood what he meant and put his hand on his cold finger: "I will always stand behind you." "I''m sorry to let you and the children suffer with me." Although the apology was too pale, his heart was filled with countless apologies for her. "Shh. Never say that again. My baby and I are proud of you! " He Ning''s eyebrows and eyes showed worship and seriousness. "Ning." Shen Jingyu''s voice choked. When Shen Jingyu and he Ning came down from upstairs hand in hand, uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng were surprised. Aunt Chen has prepared the porridge for calming the nerves and raising the fetus according to Shen Jingyu''s arrangement, and brought it forward happily: "young grandma, this porridge is very good for you and the little young master in your stomach!" Uncle Jiu and Qin are looking at each other. Is this... Reconciliation? What happened and made up? Of course, they are very happy. And it was a surprise. He Ning looked at Uncle Jiu and Qin Zheng and said seriously, "Uncle Jiu, Qin Zheng, can you please go to my villa and clean up your things, and I will move back in the future." "Good, good!" They had no objection and nodded immediately. Don''t guess, it''s true. It''s as good as ever! After breakfast, Shen Jingyu accompanied he Ning back to her villa. Chu Zhuohang waited here early in the morning because Sister Li told him that he Ning didn''t come back all night. He has been calling hening. However, when he Ning went to Professor Liang''s research room last night, he turned off his mobile phone. Of course, he couldn''t hear the phone. Chu Zhuohang saw her coming back. A trace of worry appeared on Junlang''s eyebrows. He stepped forward quickly and said, "he Ning, I didn''t come back all night. Where have you been?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''m with Jing Yu." It''s not Shen Jingyu, not the third master, it''s Jing Yu. Chu Zhuohang saw her eyebrows flashing with shame, lowered his voice and said, "he Ning, are you reconciled with him?" "Yes." He Ning didn''t shy away from him, and she never shy away from her feelings for Shen Jingyu, "Mr. Chu, I''m coming back to move. I''m going to move to Jingyu. " Chapter 767 "But he doesn''t like your children. He has a problem with them! Unless he personally admits that he will accompany you to give birth to the child, I will never promise! " Chu Zhuohang''s attitude is very clear. If Shen Jingyu really wants to be good for he Ning, he will let go. "I will!" Shen Jingyu, with a loud voice, stood aside, "the child belongs to he Ning and me. No matter what happens this time, I will take care of their mother and son! " Chu Zhuohang''s handsome face raised a moment of bleary and doubt. He raised a touch of evil spirit between his eyebrows: "are you sure?" "I''m sure." Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand. Although he is extremely unwilling to let he Ning bear the pain. This time, however, he has made up his mind. Chu Zhuohang''s lips slipped away. But in a flash, he said, "I''ll help clean up." He loves her, but he wants her to be happy more. If this choice is worth it, then he will only help, not hinder. He Ning took a guilty look at Chu Zhuohang, took back his sight, put it on Shen Jingyu''s face, clasped his fingers, as if he was afraid that he would leave. Shen Jingyu looked down at her, serious and firm. She has taken 99 steps for him. If he retreats again, it is really not for men. "I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth and took her back to the car. "I asked you to go to the hospital secretly before..." "The baby has always been good. When I jumped off the river crossing bridge, I just broke my leg bone and didn''t hurt my baby, which shows that they are destined to be with me. " He Ning''s voice was soft: "I think they are still after so many things. Maybe they chose us instead of us. They also made a choice for their destiny. " Shen Jingyu looked at her bulging belly and felt guilty. She couldn''t guarantee her completely healthy baby. He Ning stroked his belly and said gently, "anyway, we have this fate with our children. No matter what happens, I will accept it. If they are well, I will grow up with them, raise them and be as brave as their father! " Shen Jingyu''s heart was filled with feelings, such as the flood of the tide. He bowed his head, sucked and kissed her lips, as if he wanted to eat her. After a routine birth examination, the doctor told them that everything was fine and there was no big problem with the child''s development. However, the doctor also asked he Ning to pay attention to his emotions, not ups and downs, so as to avoid moving fetal Qi when he can, which is bad for the baby. Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and came out together. Gu Yunchen''s figure ran from a distance, ran close, put his hands on his knees, gasped and said, "Shen Jingyu! You don''t want hening to take off the child now, do you? The child has been five months. If you take it off now, you will die three times! " "When did I say I was going to take the child off?" Shen Jingyu glanced at him. "Ah?" Gu Yunchen was surprised. He thought what Shen Jingyu was going to do. I heard that they came to the hospital. He ran over without breakfast! He Ning smiled and said to him, "Jing Yu will accompany me to do a simple routine birth inspection. Your little nephew is very good. " "Then you compensate me for breakfast!" Gu Yunchen followed them. He got into the car and went to Shen Jingyu''s villa. Chapter 768 Entering the living room, Gu Yunchen was still nagging about his breakfast. Shen Jingyu said to Aunt Chen, "Aunt Chen, do you still have porridge in the morning? Give him a bowl. " Aunt Chen went in and filled him with a bowl of porridge for calming the nerves and raising the fetus for Gu Yunchen. He Ning smiled so hard that he Ning fell on Shen Jingyu''s arm. After eating, Gu Yunchen said solemnly, "Jing Yu, let me draw some blood for you to check." He had noticed something about his blood last time. I want to see the changes in his body. Shen Jingyu looked at him for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK." After Gu Yunchen finished smoking his, he will smoke hening''s. "What are you doing?" Shen Jingyu pulls he Ning into his arms, protects her and looks at Gu Yunchen covetously. "I''ll take some hening''s blood for research." Gu Yunchen explained, "although I don''t understand why, Professor Liang took hening''s blood last night, so I guess it must be because hening''s blood has some interference or benefit to your body." Gu Yunchen is really keen on medical issues. Knowing some things, Shen Jingyu wouldn''t answer himself, so he didn''t ask. "Did Professor Liang draw your blood last night?" Shen Jingyu asked he Ning. "Just a little. I said I wouldn''t agree if it would hurt the fetus." Seeing that he looked nervous, he Ning hurriedly explained. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow calmed down. "Of course I just smoke a little. Come on. " Gu Yunchen said. "Well, I can only smoke a little. If you want to draw again in the future, you must get my consent. " Shen Jingyu was very distressed. However, for the sake of more long-term consideration, she had to bear the pain to promise. Gu Yunchen took a small tube of hening''s blood and took it back for standby. He took the baby into his professional medical box and said with a smile, "I''m going back." "... how do I feel? He''s like picking up a treasure?" Shen Yu Yu make complaints about it. "It''s said that he is a medical maniac and has something new to study. It''s not like finding a treasure." He Ning laughed. Shen Jingyu went to see her through the angular Junyan. She owed her so much that it was hard to make up for. Lawyer Nie came with old lady Shen and Ding Qinen. According to Shen Jingyu, lawyer Nie came to get the divorce agreement and sent it to he Ning today. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen packed up a lot of things to send Shen Jingyu. All three came with a sense of reluctance. When I entered the villa, I saw Shen Jingyu and he Ning talking and laughing. They were all a little stunned. What is this? Ding Qinen took the lead in saying: "Jing Yu, he Ning." "Grandma, mom." Shen Jingyu stood up, standing tall and upright, clasping his fingers with he Ning. "Grandma, mom." He Ning also restored his previous title. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen suddenly understood that they were reconciled. But why, they are still confused. Shen Jingyu and he Ning have discussed it. This matter is confidential. Naturally, more people don''t know it. Especially Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen, if they knew, it would be a big sadness. Lawyer Nie understood that there was no need to send the divorce agreement, so he smiled and said, "Third Master, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I left first." "Go." Shen Jingyu jaw head. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were delighted when they saw this. Chapter 769 They came forward and said, "Jing Yu, will you garrison the army again this time?" "Not for the time being." Shen Jingyu said softly, looking at his grandmother and mother, "I want to stay at home and accompany he Ning to give birth." "OK, OK." Whatever the reason, as long as Shen Jingyu can be happy with he Ning, they will be satisfied. "Grandma, mom," Shen Jingyu continued, "hening''s children have nothing to do with Chu Zhuohang. They were mine. Before, she was afraid that I didn''t want children, so she kept it from me. " At this moment, old lady Shen was so happy that she didn''t know what to say, and wrinkles began to laugh. Ding Qinen was also very happy: "that is to say, I want to hold my grandson?" She took hening''s hand and said, "come on, hening, mom has a lot to tell you. We sit over there. " Shen Jingyu let go and let his mother lead he Ning away. Looking at the scene of everyone''s harmony and beauty in front of him, he was in a trance for a moment. Was it really wrong to escape before? But then maybe they will have to suffer more. But he knew that with hening by his side, two people facing difficulties might be much better than fighting alone. Lanxi also hurried here. When she heard that they were reconciled, she couldn''t wait to see her daughter and son-in-law. When she came, she happened to meet Ding Qinen, who was telling he Ning that if she had an abortion, she sat down together. Shen Jingyu returned to his room, called the president and said, "Sir, I''m going to stay at home to recuperate. Since the disease is not contagious, I think it''s reasonable to stay. If it comes to my unfortunate day... I will hand over the body to the military. " Fu Hongxuan had no objection. For Shen Jingyu''s love, he always comes from his heart. On many occasions, he regretted that he didn''t have a son like Shen Jingyu. To some extent, he treats Shen Jingyu as his own son. "Then I''ll let Professor Liang come back." Fu Hongxuan said. "Gu Yunchen may know that I have a condition." Shen Jingyu said that even if he didn''t mention such a thing, Fu Hongxuan would know sooner or later. Fu Hongxuan paused: "he is very powerful. Unfortunately, he is uncertain and can not be used by the army. But I believe he should be able to help you progress. " It means that although Gu Yunchen goes. Shen Jingyu hung up the phone and called Professor Liang. "Professor Liang, I can''t go to the military research room for the time being." "Good." Professor Liang is not surprised at all. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the current result. He cherished Shen Jingyu no less than Fu Hongxuan. Knowing that his ability might not be able to help him, he revealed the matter to he Ning and Gu Yunchen in order to see if they could make a breakthrough in his condition. Shen Jingyu figured it all out last night. He also realized that many people were helping him and trying to save him, so he didn''t hesitate to reveal the secret. They risked so much to keep him, knowing that once they went to the military research room, he would really come to an end. Now, Professor Liang also hopes to Gu Yunchen and he Ning. "Thank you, Professor Liang." Shen Jingyu thanked him many times. Chapter 770 This time, the meaning is completely different. Professor Liang tacitly said, "Jing Yu, I believe you have the power to overcome all difficulties." Downstairs, Lan Xi and Ding Qinen vie to impart knowledge to he Ning. I''m not tired after talking for half a morning. Shen Jingyu asked Aunt Chen to prepare lunch. Today, it''s time for everyone to get together. He Ning called he Yiming and ye Shu back so that they wouldn''t worry. In fact, he Yiming and ye Shu have thought a lot since they knew Shen Jingyu''s condition. They also put their hope on Gu Yunchen, hoping that he could remove Shen Jingyu''s pain. The family had a happy lunch. In the evening, Shen Jingyu had a detailed chat with Gu Yunchen alone. "I came to you for the children in hening''s stomach." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow color is very deep and heavy. You can see the worry inside. "What''s the problem with children? Is it something in your blood that is harmful to your child? " Seeing his silence, Gu Yunchen knew he was right. He said, "that''s why you insisted on not having children." "Professor Liang said that the substances in my sperm cells are the same as the harmful substances in my blood. The probability of a child being born alive is very low. If he is alive, he has a very high probability and will suffer the same pain as me. " This is what Shen Jingyu is most worried about. At that time, the child will suffer. He Ning doesn''t know how far he will get. He can''t imagine. Gu Yunchen understood all this. It turned out that there was such a deep reason in it. "Professor Liang said, what is the probability of a child''s complete health?" Gu Yunchen felt that his voice was also a little dumb and uncomfortable. "One in a million." "But the fetus has been five months. It is impossible to miscarry. Induced labor is also very dangerous." Gu Yunchen said with a warning. Shen Jingyu looked at him: "I don''t intend to do anything that may hurt he Ning. Therefore, if your research has any eyebrows, you must pay attention to their mother and son and protect the health and safety of the fetus. " Gu Yunchen nodded silently. He returned to his room. He Ning quickly stood up and said, "what did you say to Yunchen?" "Discussed my condition." Shen Jingyu said simply. "Any progress?" He Ning asked with concern. "Not so fast." He whispered, "I told you not to worry about these problems. Why are there so many questions in your mind, huh?" How can he Ning not worry? It''s a matter of the health and life of your favorite. However, he Ning didn''t say anything and put his palm on his lower abdomen. She looked at him with smiling eyes and eyebrows. The palms of the two people were clasped together. Suddenly, her stomach slipped. She felt that the baby was moving. Shen Jingyu felt the joy of being a parent with he Ning for the first time. Unconsciously, he eased his eyebrows and slid with he Ning along the baby''s fetal movement on her lower abdomen. The baby also seemed to perceive something and playfully played games with them. They didn''t stop their activities until they were tired after about a few minutes. He Ning is convinced that his baby will be healthy. Although she didn''t tell Shen Jingyu these words, she always had her own firm faith in her heart. Chapter 771 Shen Jingyu hooked his lips: "the baby has fallen asleep, and we''ll have a rest early. I''ll take a bath with you. " He put the hot water in place, grabbed he Ning horizontally and put him into the bathtub. Then go get her pajamas. He Ning moved all his things back and put a whole wardrobe full. However, he found that all the underwear and bras he had given her had been replaced. He frowned, took her pajamas to her, and asked in a dumb voice, "why did you change all the clothes I gave you?" "No change." He Ning always cherished the things he gave him. Although most of the precious jewelry was sent to lawyer Nie, clothes and so on, because they were all her sizes, it was useless to know to return them, so she had no affectation. "It''s all changed." Shen Jingyu took out her small inside and bra, "are these... Sent by others, huh?" He Ning saw that he took out a lot of them, and his face burned badly. "No, mom bought it for me." He Ning didn''t turn his face and his face turned red. This man is really. Why do you focus on this kind of thing? "So do you want to replace the ones I gave you?" He was obviously unhappy. It turned out that she had changed all the double clothes behind his back. He Ning pursed his red lips and said, "it''s because I''ve grown in size since I was pregnant and I can''t wear the original ones for the time being, so I bought a bigger size." Hearing this explanation, Shen Jingyu was stunned first, and then he understood what it meant. His eyes suddenly appeared the color of lust, his Adam''s apple slipped, and his voice became dull: "is the size longer?" He was so damn ignorant that he didn''t even notice this little change. Reach into the bathtub. He Ning closed her eyes and didn''t stop him from reaching out to explore, but when she was caressed by a thick brush, her face was still completely red and turned into two tomatoes. He lowered his head and bit her lips. The hot masculine breath rushed into the tip of her nose. He didn''t even take off his clothes and slid directly into the huge bathtub. Afraid of pressing her, so when he came in, he put her on it, pressed her small head and kissed him emotionally. She really has a fatal attraction for him. Just that simple sentence made him hard and tight all at once. The body clamored that there was only one thought, wanted her, wanted to love her. He Ning''s stomach is a little big and a little inconvenient. However, it''s nothing in the eyes of Shen Jingyu, who has excellent physical strength and energy. He kissed her, strong and gentle, not deep, taking care of her body. The sensitivity after pregnancy made he Ning tremble to the peak in such a small action, lying on his shoulder and gasping. Shen Jingyu stroked her back painfully and slowly brought her more happiness with her rhythm. He Ning felt that he was dying several times. However, Shen Jingyu did not let go of her plan. Although she was gentle, she refused to stop under simple satisfaction. Fortunately, the bathtub has a constant temperature insulation system, and the water temperature is always comfortable and appropriate. Finally satisfied, he got up, took the bath towel, wrapped her and picked her up. That night, he didn''t get sick. This is completely different from before. When he was not with he Ning, he had a very high incidence of disease. Chapter 772 Shen Jingyu, who is with he Ning, has a much lower incidence rate. Is this what Professor Liang said that the existence of he Ning is the root of the slowdown in the incidence of Shen Jingyu? Early the next morning, Shen Jingyu reported the situation to Professor Liang. Professor Liang was always surprised by this discovery. He told Shen Jingyu that he was already studying. If there is a breakthrough, it may be a major research breakthrough for the resolution of this virus. Shen Jingyu returns to Jingyuan Shen''s house with he Ning. Since he Ning is nameless, he Ning must be together again. When she returned to Shen''s house, Wu Shuzhen and her aunt were also there. Because Shen Jingyu and he Ning are divorced, they often come and walk around, hoping to get some good, and also hoping to get some news to see which daughter of the next Shen family is, so as to curry favor in advance. "I think Meng Yunshi, the daughter of vice mayor Jingyuan, has hope. She has a high diploma and is gentle. She is the object of the third master." Wu Shuzhen guessed. The eldest aunt shook her head: "Han Yuxi, Deputy General Han''s daughter, is unparalleled in beauty and very pleasant. She speaks like a yellow warbler. No one is more worthy of the third master than her." There was no host''s house to receive them. They were fighting in the living room as if they had seen through everything. The housekeeper standing aside didn''t like both of them, but their identity was there, so he could only watch them noisy. He was a little helpless. He saw two figures outside coming in. He was very happy: "the third master is back!" Hearing this, Wu Shuzhen and her aunt hurriedly stood up and looked out. When Shen Jingyu walked in with he Ning''s hand, the faces of Wu Shuzhen and her aunt suddenly became a little ugly. What''s going on? A few days ago, I was still liquidating my property and signing a divorce agreement. Now I''m reconciled? However, no matter what they do, Wu Shuzhen and her aunt have no right to interfere with Shen Jingyu''s affairs. I have no right to know what the truth is. "Jing Yu, he Ning." The two faces were full of commercial fake smiles. Because things are really too sudden and beyond their imagination. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen also came, and their intention to avoid them was obvious. When they came, both hosts said they had something to do and did not come forward to receive them. As soon as Shen Jingyu and he Ning appeared, they appeared immediately. "Come on, he Ning, come and sit next to grandma." As soon as Mrs. Shen saw he Ning, she quickly reached out and asked her to sit down next to her and took her hand affectionately. Wu Shuzhen and her great aunt can be said to be very jealous and jealous. I''m afraid they can''t enjoy such treatment all their life. Wu Shuzhen, in particular, could not help but say, "old lady, I heard that he Ning personally said that the child was a man surnamed Chu. Isn''t this disturbing the blood of the Shen family? " Because old Mrs. Shen loved her before, she relied on the feeling of being supported and spoke frankly. Even if Shen Jingyu is here, she thinks she is telling the truth. Don''t worry. As soon as she spoke, she found that the lips of old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were turned down at the same time. It was obvious that she was unhappy. Chapter 773 Closely following, Wu Shuzhen felt a chill on her back and followed with her eyes like an entity. Without guessing, she also knew that the master was really angry. Although Shen Jingyu is a junior, Wu Shuzhen never dared to offend him directly. She immediately made an emergency remedy and said, "I listen to others'' nonsense. Blame me for being talkative, blame me for being talkative." The reaction of old lady Shen and Ding Qinen is actually that they are very unhappy with her. However, Wu Shuzhen was stupid and didn''t realize it. She thought it was her own words that poked the secret in their hearts, which made them uncomfortable, but she didn''t know that he Ning was pregnant with Shen Jingyu''s child. It''s just that they can''t personally explain such things to people like Wu Shuzhen. Wu Shuzhen, why should she? Wu Shuzhen felt that her cold vision was becoming more and more urgent, which made people uncomfortable. She didn''t even dare to see Shen Jingyu directly. I always know that no one can afford the consequences when Shen Jingyu is angry. She winced, wishing she hadn''t said that ignorant thing just now. Shen Jingyu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes picked lazily and said, "grandma, I''m going to take back the business in the hands of five uncles and five aunts." Wu Shuzhen was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "old lady, our business is doing well. Can we not take it back? I apologize for what I said just now. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk casually, old lady... Mom! " Mrs. Shen has five sons in total. Only the fifth is an adopted child. She used to be considerate and special to the fifth, even better than her own son. Who knows, Wu Shuzhen is becoming more and more disrespectful. She answered faintly: "just do it according to Jing Yu''s meaning." "Mom, don''t do this. Our fifth brother and I are loyal to the Shen family and filial to you. We really don''t have any two minds. Please Wu Shuzhen cried for sincerity. Is it true that old Mrs. Shen, who has been hurting herself all the time, is going to give up herself? "Jing... Third master, Third Master, it''s my fault. I admit my mistake to my young grandmother. I will never dare again! " Wu Shuzhen made so many mistakes before, and Shen Jingyu didn''t hurt the killer so much. The business assigned to them by Shen Jingyu is all that their husband and wife depend on for survival. If there is no business, they will not only have a problem with their livelihood, but also have no place in the Shen family, even worse than those collateral branches with only Shen''s surname. Power is everything, especially in the Shen family. Without business, you lose everything. Seeing such a situation, the eldest aunt secretly congratulated herself that she had not been talkative just now. It''s time to grow wisdom after suffering losses. Everyone knows what Shen Jingyu''s mind is about he Ning. You can''t say that again. If Wu Shuzhen didn''t say that today, Shen Jingyu wouldn''t care about her at all. However, that sentence suddenly recalled Shen Jingyu''s bad impressions of her. Forget what she did before. It''s not right to steal hening''s things and give them to Liu Zhenjing. It''s time for Wu Zhenyu and Shen Jingxin to pay attention to the account again. Chapter 774 "Third Master, at least the fifth of our family has no problem doing things. You take back our business and lose to the Shen family!" Wu Shuzhen saw that she couldn''t get Shen Jingyu''s forgiveness at all, so she played this card. At least, the third master will not ignore the Shen family''s business. Unexpectedly, Wu Shuzhen still miscalculated. A sneer of sarcasm appeared on Shen Jingyu''s lips: "then you can just calculate how much the Shen family has lost because of his incompetence and mistakes in recent years!" Wu Shuzhen fell on her knees with a puff. It was not kneeling, but her legs were too soft to stand. She and her husband are both incompetent and know it. Mrs. Shen doesn''t want others to say that she favors one over the other, so she hasn''t taken back their business. Over the years, they have lost more and earned less. It is the Shen family that supports them. The Shen family has a big business and never bothered with them. Shen Jingyu is also unwilling to take care of such a small matter, as long as grandma is happy. Really hard calculation, Wu Shuzhen knows where she still has a way to live and hope? Don''t mention the business in hand now. Maybe you''ll have to pay back if you calculate it. She was flustered. Now she knew how miserable the real end would be if she offended he Ning. If those small fights before were nothing, then this time, Shen Jingyu was serious. Shen Jingyu stood in front of her and said, "go out. Don''t let me see you at Shen''s house in the future!" The housekeeper came forward and dragged Wu Shuzhen away. She cried with tears and a runny nose for mercy, but she couldn''t change this fact. Old lady Shen looked at him and said, "Jing Yu, you don''t have to worry about my face when you do things in the future. People of the Shen family, I feel soft hearted. Everyone is more and more indulgent. " "Now, he Ning is pregnant with a child, and others gossip, which is harmful to her and her children." "You can use whatever means you should use. We must make sure that the Shen family gives hening and my great grandson a wife a safe and safe environment! " When old lady Shen was young, she was also an old lady who killed valiant. Now that I''m old and charitable, some people often kick their nose and face. What Shen Jingyu did this time, she thought it was right! When my aunt heard these words, she felt her whole body trembling. Shen Jingyu is obviously making an example of others. I''m afraid he has little chance to shake he Ning''s position in the future. She lowered her sense of existence lower and lower, hoping Shen Jingyu didn''t notice her. Mrs. Shen said, looked at he Ning and said, "he Ning, you can keep your baby at ease, live in Portugal or Jingyuan. That''s all your place. No one will disturb you!" "Thank you, grandma." He Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and sincere. Old Mrs. Shen''s kindness to herself made her sincerely grateful. Wu Shuzhen never appeared again. Of course, it was better. She was really a little bored. When Shen Jingyu looked at he Ning, his eyes were gentle, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. My aunt thought she was going to be fine. Who knows, Shen Jingyu''s eyes shot at her. For a moment, his eyes had become cold. "Jing, Jing... Third master." My aunt stammered. Among all the relatives of the Shen family, the Ding family is very well off, but I don''t know why. This big aunt doesn''t have the bearing of your wife at all. She hangs out with people like Wu Shuzhen all day and colludes with some furtive things. Chapter 775 This makes uncle Ding Jinnan very dissatisfied with his aunt. He would rather live in the company than go home. Ding Jinnan''s family for his wife is also less and less. This great aunt became more and more mean and snobbish. When we face Shen Jingyu, we can usually say a few words as elders. Once Shen Jingyu is really angry, their names will all change. It seems that such invisible pressure, like substance, dare not bow his head in front of him. "Mom, I don''t want to see my aunt at Shen''s house in the future." Shen Jingyu''s words are very simple, not even directly with his aunt. He directly told Ding Qinen that he took into account the face of Ding Qinen and Ding family, but he would not care about the face of his great aunt. "Third master." Aunt, I''m really a little confused. Ding Qinen naturally knows what her great aunt does. She wraps herself up with Wu Shuzhen every day. What good things can happen? The last time I went to steal something from hening, I lost face and lost my home. Shen Jingyu didn''t deal with it, and they didn''t converge. They came to the Shen family frequently. "Sister-in-law, go back." Ding Qinen didn''t mean to speak for his aunt at all. "Qin en, I won''t go out with Wu Shuzhen in the future. I''ll listen to you..." my aunt said with regret, "can you not break our love?" Ding Qinen has a headache. She will certainly not disobey her son''s words. The sister-in-law in front of her really upset her. "Since you still care about this feeling, you shouldn''t go against he Ning like others." Ding Qinen said mercilessly, "go back, don''t make it ugly." Although the big aunt is not willing, she can''t stay. She turned and left reluctantly. "Grandma, mom, if someone comes to Shen''s house and gossip about he Ning in the future, I hope such a person can never appear." Shen Jingyu''s words are here. Mrs. Shen said nothing: "of course, it''s time for hening to have a good abortion. Naturally, people can''t affect her mood. Don''t worry, grandma will naturally stand on your side in this matter! " Ding Qinen also smiled: "well, go upstairs with he Ning and have a rest. The room is still reserved according to the arrangement of the two of you. " Shen Jingyu and he Ning go upstairs. After they played with the baby in their belly for a while, he Ning read a book and Shen Jingyu handled official business. Within half an hour after Wu Shuzhen came home, the Shen family sent someone to hand over their business. The old five of the Shen family are so angry that they beat and scold, but where can they change Shen Jingyu''s mind? After Wu Shuzhen cried, she went to a place. It''s a small community. It''s hard to find a location. There''s a woman living in it. That woman is her daughter, Yu Xinyan. Yuxinyan was recognized by her early in the morning and has always been a chip she used to improve her identity and class. However, Yu Xinyan didn''t get Shen Jingyu''s favor at all. Not to mention, even a rich and powerful young master didn''t climb up. However, Wu Shuzhen inadvertently learned a secret. That is, he birong got Shen Jingyu''s sperm and used it to make two test tube babies, one in the body of an ordinary woman and the other in the body of Yu Xinyan. Of course, he birong likes to make wishful thinking. He Peishan is in poor health. If she wants he Peishan to have Shen Jingyu''s child, she must only find a surrogate. Chapter 776 When the first woman was pregnant with a child, he Yiming soon found out. Shen Jingyu directly asked someone to take away the woman''s child. However, he birong''s other preparation did not relax, because the other child, in yuxinyan''s stomach, is now developing very well. He birong chose Yu Xinyan because Yu Xinyan is a person with some status in the Shen family. Even if Shen Jingyu finds out about this child, it''s not so easy to take it away. That''s why she can relax. Wu Shuzhen has trained this dry daughter for so many years. Naturally, she learned the news. Well, now that Shen Jingyu wants to take everything from her, she will let Shen Jingyu and old lady Shen know what trump card she still holds in her hand! Wu Shuzhen soon persuaded Yu Xinyan to go back with herself to see old lady Shen. At dinner time, the Shen family had just finished their meal and put down their chopsticks. The housekeeper came and said, "the old lady, the wife, the young master, the young grandmother and the fifth wife are coming." Shen Jingyu frowned and said, "didn''t she understand a word today?" "Just say we don''t see her." Mrs. Shen also said very uncomfortable. Is it still useful when they say? The housekeeper said in some embarrassment, "old lady, the fifth wife came with Miss Yu." "Let them all leave!" Old lady Shen won''t question Shen Jingyu''s decision. The housekeeper was even more embarrassed: "the fifth wife said that Miss Yu was pregnant with the third master''s child. If we don''t let them in, they will do unpredictable things!" The housekeeper''s words seemed to throw a time bomb, which shocked everyone. Yuxinyan is pregnant with Shen Jingyu''s child? Although the housekeeper couldn''t believe it. But the child''s matter is very important, so he has to report it. Otherwise, he doesn''t need the old lady and Shen Jingyu to speak. He won''t report their news at all. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen looked at each other and went to see he Ning again. He Ning looked calm. She didn''t believe what Yu Xinyan said was true, because Shen Jingyu wouldn''t do such a thing. She looked at Shen Jingyu, and Shen Jingyu just looked at her. His eyes were open and broad. In his narrow Phoenix eyes, he looked at her with a touch of doting. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen saw their faces, and they also had something clear in their hearts. "Jing Yu, since Yu Xinyan has to talk nonsense, let her in." Old lady Shen said that she was afraid that it would have a bad impact at that time. Shen Jingyu had no objection. The housekeeper goes to inform Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan. Wu Shuzhen was overjoyed. Sure enough, even if the Shen family despised themselves, they had to look at the child''s face and want to see themselves and Yu Xinyan. Anyway, how could they have the heart to leave their family''s blood outside? She held Yu Xinyan, who had a big belly, and walked inside together. Her face regained its previous magic. She didn''t have to be afraid that old lady Shen would drive herself away. Yuxinyan said with some worry, "godmother, if he birong knew, would I be miserable?" "What? What are you afraid of? If you are really pregnant with the third master''s child, are you afraid that the Shen family will not protect you? I''m afraid even the old lady will have to stand on your side. " Yu Xinyan settled down and finally walked into the door of the Shen family with Wu Shuzhen. Chapter 777 A family of four is sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea. He Ning drank a glass of milk. Because he was pregnant, he seldom touched coffee and tea. Shen Jingyu sat next to her, sometimes drooping her eyes and talking to her, with a naked eye attitude of kiss and favor. Wu Shuzhen walks in with Yu Xinyan. He Ning''s stomach has been more than five months. Yu Xinyan was pregnant before her, so she has been seven or eight months and looks like a watermelon. Yu Xinyan, who usually dresses up very exquisitely, has become bloated and her face is not very good because she is making test tube babies and taking all kinds of fetal protection drugs. On the contrary, he Ning''s face and appearance have not changed much with the past, except that he has a big stomach. He Ning has only added some pink luster. Seeing he Ning, Yu Xinyan''s mood suddenly became full of fighting spirit. She didn''t want to come, but her child is older than he Ning. Does the Shen family really ignore their own situation? This made her covet hening''s position. She secretly heard he birong say that when she was a test tube baby, she did gender screening and controlled the child''s gender into a boy. Then I''m afraid the one in my stomach is the future heir of the Shen family. Yu Xinyan''s timid eyes suddenly became strong and stared at he Ning and her stomach. He Ning himself believes in Shen Jingyu. She doesn''t believe that Shen Jingyu will do anything sorry for herself. Just when she saw Yu Xinyan''s stomach, she was still a little uncomfortable, especially her provocative eyes. If yu Xinyan''s child is really Shen Jingyu, he Ning really can''t imagine what kind of situation it will be. At that time, will the Shen family leave their children? How does she get along with children? Just when she was flustered and thought a lot, Shen Jingyu approached her ear and whispered something. His burning breath sprayed on hening''s cochlea, making her feel itchy and crisp. What he said also calmed her down. Her eyes became firm and no longer troubled. On the contrary, Yu Xinyan saw Shen Jingyu gather in he Ning''s ear and speak in a low voice, which raised strong jealousy in her heart. For what? I know Shen Jingyu first. I''m the Shen family! I must protect my children as a chip to become a real Shen family! Shen Jingyu didn''t look at Yu Xinyan at all. He finished talking with he Ning and quietly bit her earlobe. He felt her trembling sensitively, so he took back his lips contentedly. As soon as Wu Shuzhen came in, she said respectfully, "old lady, Third Master, the third master told me not to step into the Shen family. I also know I shouldn''t come. But because the situation is a little special, I have to come here. " Old lady Shen said, "tell me about Yu Xinyan''s pregnancy. What''s the situation?" "Old lady, Xinyan is my daughter. I have no children and have a good relationship with her. I always regard her as my own. I also just found out that she was forced to surrogate by he birong and was pregnant with the third master''s child. " Wu Shuzhen said wrongfully, as if she and Yu Xinyan were very reluctant. In my heart, I am eager to use children''s things to achieve my goals. Chapter 778 She said with tears in her eyes, "he birong, I didn''t know how to get the third master''s sperm before. At that time, she made people pregnant with a child. But the child has been taken away by the third master. But our Xinyan was forced by her to conceive another child. This child belongs to the third master. " "After I knew the situation, I was afraid of delaying the third master''s important affairs, and I didn''t want the Shen family''s blood to be used by he birong, so I came to you immediately with Xinyan." She asked yuxinyan to stand in front of everyone. Yuxinyan''s stomach was big and she was about to have a baby. So Wu Shuzhen decided that Shen Jingyu would not let Yu Xinyan miscarry. Abortion at this time is a matter of one body and two lives. Even if the Shen family has a big family and a big business, one corpse and two lives, plus he birong, it will have to be stabbed in the spine. So this time, Wu Shuzhen will not allow herself to be stupid again and ruin her great future. This is her only and only chance to turn over. Mrs. Shen snorted and said, "you said these words yourself. Who knows if they are true? We Jing Yu now have our own children. Can anyone dare to steal some of his sperm and bring the children to our Shen family? " "Old lady, we dare not do such treacherous things! He birong did it. Xin Yan and I had to. If we had known, we wouldn''t have done it. " Wu Shuzhen cried. Yu Xinyan also had acting skills: "old lady, I really don''t know. Before, he birong told me to help, and then gave me a good opportunity to work in the presidential palace. I believed her. Only later did I know that the child belonged to the third master. If I had known, I would have come to the third master. " They pushed everything to he birong. Anyway, he birong has torn his face with the Shen family now. Just pour any dirty water on he birong. Moreover, most of this is true. Without he birong, they can''t do such a thing. Mrs. Shen also knows that the initiator is he birong. But now Yu Xinyan is standing here with a big belly and Shen Jingyu''s blood. She is a little embarrassed. It must be impossible to have this child. I''m sorry for he Ning and my heart. However, if you don''t, the child is already old and is about to be born. This is already a living life. Do you want to kill the innocent child? She looked at Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen thought the same as her. They are all kind people. They can''t do anything to kill innocent babies. Wu Shuzhen also calculated this point and cried, "old lady, the child is so old. If you say we don''t have children, we won''t have children. If you don''t, Xinyan and I will raise the child well. I pity the child, too. Alas, otherwise I won''t come to you...... " Her face was crying, but her heart was happy. As long as the child stays, you can keep looking for Mrs. Shen to do all kinds of things in the name of the child? Moreover, the children are Shen Jingyu''s seed. They hold chicken feathers as arrows. Let alone get close to Shen Jingyu. Even if they are in the Shen family in the future, they will walk sideways. Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan both hung their heads, and their happiness and calculation surged like the waves. Chapter 779 Ding Qinen and old lady Shen are very embarrassed. They have dealt with big things all their life, but they are indecisive about it. Seeing that Shen Jingyu and he Ning have just made up, the husband and wife are happy, but now there is a worrying thing. If you really keep the child, I''m afraid you can only give Yu Xinyan a sum of money to fly away. From then on, you are not allowed to step into the Dragon empire. But even if he did, it could only be a thorn in hening''s heart. Old lady Shen had to look at Shen Jingyu: "Jingyu, this is your business. Grandma can''t be the master. You decide. " She looked at he Ning apologetically. Shen Jingyu''s eyes glanced lazily, and suddenly became cold and fierce. The bottomless black eyes were like a cold pool, and the surface was calm. No one knew what kind of towering waves were hidden under it. Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan were so angry at this sight that they unconsciously stepped back three steps. Shen Jingyu said in a slow voice, "since you think the child is mine, give birth and do DNA testing at that time." Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen heard his decision. Although they were expected, they always had unspeakable worries. They looked at he Ning and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. They hoped that the peace at home would not be broken by this thing. Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan were overjoyed. Just now, they were really afraid that Shen Jingyu would directly say to take away the child. In that case, not only the child could not be saved, but also Yu Xinyan''s life would be in danger. Yu Xinyan was filled with endless joy. When she looked at he Ning, she lifted her lips and showed a proud smile. With this son in my stomach, do you still worry about the future? The third master''s attitude was so obvious that he couldn''t bear it before he was born. In the future, if you are born with the gene of the third master, look as good as the third master and be as smart as the third master, how can you not please the third master? He Ning didn''t pay any attention to Yu Xinyan''s careful thoughts. He calmly took a sip of the milk cup. Seeing that the chips were saved, Wu Shuzhen hurriedly said, "OK, OK, let''s do it according to the third master''s wishes. It''s just the third master. Now we want to raise Xinyan''s fetus, but our industry is gone and we don''t have much money. We''re afraid that he birong will do damage. Can the third master arrange some people to protect us and let us find a good place to live, so that the Third Master''s children can be born smoothly and safely? " Shen Jingyu''s lips stirred up a smile with unknown meaning: "this is my child, so he began to bargain?" Wu Shuzhen hurriedly bowed her head: "I didn''t mean that..." I''m really in a hurry. I''m not sure yet. I asked the third master for something. I''m afraid the third master will think that he and Yu Xinyan are insatiable and want more in the future. She continued: "Third Master, I will take good care of Xinyan''s childbirth. We''ll talk about DNA testing then. The child was born to Xin Yan. Even if I''m desperate, I have to protect it. After all, I''m also the child''s grandmother. " Shen Jingyu was noncommittal. Wu Shuzhen didn''t dare to say any more and hurriedly took Yu Xinyan away. Old lady Shen looked at he Ning painfully and said to Shen Jingyu, "Jing Yu, Xin Yan, what happened to the child..." Chapter 780 "Not mine." Shen Jingyu said calmly, "the child is not mine. It has nothing to do with me." Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were in a great mood. "Well, I said how could such a thing happen. Fortunately, no matter how they toss. " Old lady Shen smiled and took another look at he Ning. Seeing that he Ning looked as stable as Shen Jingyu, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Hening, let''s go upstairs and have a rest." Shen Jingyu reached out and held her hand. Ding Qinen was behind them and discussed with old lady Shen: "that is to say, anyone can get Jing Yu''s sperm. It''s not a mess?" Mrs. Shen also responded happily to her daughter-in-law: "since he Ning has come back this time, let''s hold a welcome ceremony for her tomorrow night. Celebrate and wash away all the bad luck before. " "Then I''ll prepare. This time I won''t let Jing Yu and he Ning worry about it. Just let them participate directly at that time." Ding Qinen smiled. ¡­¡­ After Wu Shuzhen returned with Yu Xinyan, she felt guilty like a thief. After all, this is the result of betraying he birong. She rented a house in a community again and settled Yu Xinyan down. She received: "Xinyan, you must stick to it. As long as we have this child, our good days will come. Look at the third master''s attitude. He will recognize the child. " Yuxinyan felt sweet. Godmother''s words are really right. With this child, there is everything. As long as you protect the child well, everything is not a problem. Moreover, the child cannot be taken away by he birong. The child can only be his own chip, not he birong''s. He birong knows the news because Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan went to the Shen family today. She was busy treating he Peishan. She hadn''t cared about the spare tire for a while. Originally, I thought that when he Peishan was well, I should be able to give birth to Shen Jingyu and replace he Ning. Who knows he Peishan has no chance to get Shen Jingyu at all. When she heard the news, she immediately sent someone to find out where Wu Shuzhen and Yu Xinyan were. He Peishan asked, "Mom, do we want that child?" "Why not?" He birong''s face showed a trace of indifference and calculation, "Shanshan, although your disease is better, it''s still difficult for you to get pregnant and have children. We''ll bring this child back. " He Peishan nodded. When she thought that the child was brother Yu''s blood and would be her own child in the future, her heart was full of desire. The child calls himself mother, and his father is brother Yu. Then the relationship between them in this life is endless Soon, the person he birong arranged to find Yu Xinyan came back and told him the whereabouts of Yu Xinyan. "Shanshan, I''ll go out. You stay at home. " He birong said, changed into a black tight Yoga suit, put on a wide coat, filled his bag with all kinds of medical equipment, and then went out. She took a taxi to the community where Yu Xinyan rented. Wearing a hat half covering her face, she knocked on Yu Xinyan''s door. When Yu Xinyan saw he birong, she was frightened, but she had to let her into the room. Chapter 781 He birong smiled: "why, the place I rent for you is not very comfortable?" "No, no... Mrs. he, I just..." Yu Xinyan said incoherently. He birong steps forward and grabs her arm. Yuxinyan is much younger than he birong. However, she is now pregnant, how can she resist he birong who is prepared too early? He birong fiercely stares at her red eyes, takes out a needle tube and ruthlessly inserts it into Yu Xinyan''s arm. No matter how Yu Xinyan struggles, the medicine in it continues to enter her arm. Yu Xinyan could no longer struggle and fell down softly. With a sneer on her face, he birong wants to fight with herself with a small yuxinyan? I don''t want to see who this child belongs to! She bent down and untied her bag. There were all kinds of medical equipment in it. A full bag came out with a crash, flashing light in the dark. I don''t know how long later, a loud cry of the baby faintly sounded over the community. He birong picked up the child and opened the natural gas in the kitchen. After she left for a long time, she dialed Yu Xinyan''s mobile phone number. "Boom", a room exploded, and all kinds of alarms and children''s cries came from the whole community. ¡­¡­ The next night, a small welcome party for he Ning prepared by old lady Shen and Ding Qinen began. Although it was small and didn''t invite guests wantonly, there were still a lot of guests. They were basically your wife and daughter who made friends with old lady Shen and Ding Qinen. The reason why only these people were invited was that the two elders didn''t want to block Shen Jingyu and he Ning. The welcome party was held in the Shen family''s own villa. After being arranged in the back garden, it can accommodate incoming and outgoing guests. These people respect old Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen very much, so when he Ning came downstairs, they all looked at her with a kind smile. He Ning didn''t understand what had happened. She only knew that the housekeeper brought a new dress for herself. Because my stomach is big, I can''t wear any other clothes. Seeing the friendly smiling faces in front of her, her heart must greet everyone with a smile and greet them with a smile. Shen Jingyu hurried upstairs, reached out his hand to meet her, took her, and carefully stepped down the stairs. Because she wants to come back to live, Shen Jingyu has just led people to install anti-collision soft glue in every part of the stairs, and the furniture in other parts has also been specially arranged. Facing everyone''s eyes, he Ning was a little embarrassed. He and Shen Jingyu really came and went back many times, which made everyone worry. She stepped forward gracefully and thanked everyone for coming and caring. "Yes, yes." All the voices that responded to her were kind and kind. These people are used to Shen Jingyu''s cold face. He Ning treats them so gently that they all feel amiable and respectable. Old lady Shen came over and said to he Ning with a smile on her face, "he Ning, this is the welcome ceremony prepared for you by your mother-in-law and me. I hope you can rush your previous bad luck. In the future, you, your baby and Jing Yu can be safe and carefree." He Ning was very moved, but thinking of Shen Jingyu''s condition, he subconsciously took a look at his handsome side face. Chapter 782 Shen Jingyu was not troubled by his illness. Now that he decided to be with he Ning, he faced it bravely. Then he must make himself strong, so as not to increase hening''s worry. He gently pinched the palm of he Ning to show comfort. This is a little close love action between them. He Ning said to Mrs. Shen, "thank you, grandma. We will all be fine in the future. " This is both hope and expectation. Just talking, a messy figure rushed in and fell in the middle of the living room and in the sight of everyone. Everyone looked towards the center in surprise. It was a middle-aged woman. After falling to the ground, she looked up in embarrassment. Someone recognized it: "Mrs. five?" "Mrs. Wu, why did you come here?" Everyone whispered, although everyone knew that the fifth wife of the Shen family was not on the table. However, such a situation is really rare. It was really Wu Shuzhen lying on the ground. She stumbled in and had no time to clean up and dress up. As soon as she looked up, she immediately cried and shouted, "Third Master, something happened to your child, something happened to you and Xinyan''s child!" Everyone was surprised. The amount of information contained in this statement is too large. Shen Jingyu and Yu Xinyan have children? The baby''s gone? As we all know, Yu Xinyan often walks around Mrs. Shen because she has been growing up with Wu Shuzhen. At the beginning, Wu Shuzhen didn''t change her mind to marry Yu Xinyan to Shen Jingyu. It turns out that Yu Xinyan is really pregnant with Shen Jingyu''s child! They all looked at he Ning with some sympathy. Everyone had their own ideas in their hearts. He Ning collected his eyes and leaned against Shen Jingyu. He was not sensitive to everyone''s sympathy. It''s always hard to be a rich young lady. Too many people want to covet this position. The rich and powerful always scoff at the man''s infatuation. Instead, they advocate that the red flag in the man''s home will not fall and the colored flag outside the home will float. Therefore, everyone regretted for he Ning, but they all felt that they were not surprised. "Third Master, Xinyan''s house exploded. I just learned the news. She had an accident with the child! " Wu Shuzhen burst into tears, crying less for her daughter''s unfortunate fate and more for her loss of chips in the future. She cried like this, and the people around her couldn''t help but have some sore eyes. Shen Jingyu looked at her calmly and said faintly, "well, I can tell you that the child is not mine." Wu Shuzhen was immediately hit by thunder: "Third Master, Xinyan''s child is really yours! Really, we didn''t lie to you! " "How did she conceive my child?" Shen Jingyu asked word by word. In fact, there is no need to ask this sentence. However, the people present are relatives and friends of the Shen family, and they are all very close. If even they don''t know the inside story in the future, they have to talk about this matter and look at he Ning with sympathetic eyes, how can he Ning deal with himself? Shen Jingyu wants Wu Shuzhen to tell them that Yu Xinyan is pregnant by some dirty means! "He birong stole the third master''s sperm, made a test tube baby, put it in Xinyan''s stomach and let her surrogate!" Wu Shuzhen had to explain the real reason again. Chapter 783 After listening, those people''s sympathy for he Ning just now transformed their accusations against he birong: "this is too much. Steal other people''s sperm and make so many troubles. Isn''t it a mess? " "Yes, it''s amazing. How can you use this means to have children?" "I have to guard against some villains in the future. I will do anything to achieve my goal!" Everyone heard waves of fear and fear. There are too many things about the struggle for power and profit in the family among the rich and officialdom. If someone uses this way to create children, seek to seize family property and love, and spread it, it will be a terrible thing! Wu Shuzhen heard everyone''s accusations and knew that the truth was not on her side. She cried: "Third Master, although we were wrong about this, the child is yours after all. Please send someone to save Xin Yan..." After the explosion in the community over there, someone called the police immediately. However, because there are casualties in the whole community, the police have blocked the scene, and all the remains have been brought into the police. At present, the situation has not been announced. Wu Shuzhen also came to Shen Jingyu because she couldn''t contact Yu Xinyan. She begged Shen Jingyu to help quickly. If she could save the child, she could at least save her chips. "Qin Zheng, you go to the scene." Shen Jingyu said faintly. Wu Shuzhen was full of hope and said loudly, "thank you, thank you." "Remember, I didn''t send someone for your dry daughter and that child who is not mine. I arranged people to go, just because there was an explosion there, and I have a responsibility to the people. " Wu Shuzhen doesn''t care what he is for. It''s good to be able to save the child anyway. The child will be born in a few days and can become her future dependence. This is the most important thing. Mrs. Shen was very disgusted with Wu Shuzhen and said, "come on, take her down to freshen up first." I couldn''t help but feel sorry for he Ning. It was a dinner party to flush bad luck for her. How did it attract bad luck again? At this time, a greater misfortune appeared at the door. He birong and he Peishan were holding the child and Shi Shiran came inside. The housekeeper wanted to stop the child, but he didn''t dare to stop it. Just between hesitation, the mother and daughter had come close with the child. Everyone''s just relaxed look was tightened by their sudden arrival. Mrs. Shen said seriously, "Mrs. he, Miss He, what are you going to do?" "Old lady, the child Shanshan and I are taking is Jing Yu''s. It''s just that we adopted it legally, but I think I''m related to Jing Yu anyway, so I shouldn''t hide it from you. At least I''ll bring it to you. " He birong said without shame. She looked calm, did not feel guilty about it at all, but had some arrogant complacency. Her eyes turned a few times on he Ning, smiled and said, "he Ning, I''m sorry, I robbed you first. But this is also what Jing Yu promised Shanshan at the beginning to give Shanshan a child. " She never mentioned that Shen Jingyu''s sperm was stolen. Her words made people sound that she mistakenly thought it was Shen Jingyu''s voluntary. Seeing he Ning''s face unchanged and still calm, she guessed that he Ning was just forcing his emotions. Chapter 784 She shouldn''t have appeared with her children today. She should have been raised a little older until things have become a foregone conclusion. However, I know that hening needs fetal protection now... Maybe it will bring it today, which can also make hening''s mood fluctuate, and the child may have a miscarriage? With a proud smile on her lips, she looked at he Ning. He Ning pursed his lips slightly and said, "is this the child that Mrs. he asked Yu Xinyan to give birth to? With Miss He''s body, it must be impossible to give birth to such a child, so she must be looking for a surrogate? " He birong had to admit: "yes, she was born to Yu Xinyan. But the sperm was provided by Shen Jingyu himself. He said he would let Shanshan have one of his children. Because his feelings with Shanshan are the fetters of ownership. " She thought such words could hit hening. Others also doubt whether he birong is lying or whether Shen Jingyu really took the initiative to provide sperm to them? He Ning still smiled and looked neither humble nor arrogant: "Mrs. Wu and Yu Xinyan have admitted that your sperm was stolen. Why, didn''t you give a good confession in private?" He birong''s face changed slightly. He Peishan also looked at he Ning angrily and said, "it''s true that there are children between brother Yu and me. Look at this child. He is a boy, the son and grandson of the Shen family. I have the right to adopt him legally. Whether brother Yu recognizes it or not, anyway, the child is his, surnamed Shen, and can''t be changed! " We did not expect that their mother and daughter should not feel guilty about it at all, so boastful. However, although they were a little shameless, listening to the weak cry of the child, everyone felt that at least the child was innocent. Someone couldn''t help persuading: "old lady, since it''s Jing Yu''s child, it''s also the blood of the Shen family. You can''t stay out." "Young grandma, why don''t you be magnanimous and don''t quarrel with this innocent child." Although they are partial to the Shen family, the child is really pathetic. He lay in his swaddling clothes like that. He didn''t look full-term. He was pitiful like a kitten. This is really a flood of compassion. He birong sighed and began to sell tragically: "I admit that I did something wrong, but Shanshan was dying of illness at the beginning. I had such a child as Shanshan. I left the child for Shanshan''s good. Jing Yu, I won''t force you. Do you admit that the child is good? Even if Shanshan and I do our best, we will bring up the child. " Her words were righteous and impassioned. Although many people think she is really shameless, she has a sense of responsibility for her children. Shen Jingyu stepped forward, and his body was always around he Ning. When everyone saw that he wanted to speak, they immediately shut up. He was standing in front of everyone, but there was a cold look between his eyebrows. After glancing at he Ning, Shen Jingyu opened his mouth. His mellow voice deliberately slowed down his speaking speed: "if you want to keep it, keep it. But I have to tell you the fact that this child is not mine. " Seeing his denial, everyone thought he was just trying to explain to he Ning. Chapter 785 He birong and he Peishan certainly thought so. He birong sniffed: "since you don''t recognize Jing Yu, it doesn''t matter. Shanshan and I will raise our children well." "Mrs. he, the so-called sperm I stole was made into two test tube babies, right?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was calm and pleasant. "He birong''s face changed greatly. She didn''t believe it. Her painstaking calculation ended in nothing. He Peishan doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that the child in his hand is not Shen Jingyu''s! They held the child and looked around. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen''s eyes were cold and alienated, he Ning''s face was calm, and the rest of the people took all kinds of eyes. The contempt for deception and the hatred for shamelessness have caught he birong like a net. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps outside the door. A group of policemen came running from the door. Qin Zheng was the first. He let in the leading officer. The police officer ran to Shen Jingyu, saluted and turned to he birong: "he birong, you need to cooperate with us to investigate because you are suspected of intentional homicide and crimes against public security." "What? When did I do such a thing? " He birong was flustered in her heart, but her face didn''t change. She accused righteously, "since you know my identity, make way for me!" Chapter 786 "We have an arrest warrant! You are suspected of killing Yu Xinyan and making an explosion. The explosion involves the whole community and involves the deaths and injuries of several other innocent people. You must go back with us! " As soon as the police officer waved his hand, someone came up and caught he birong. It turned out that when Shen Jingyu asked Qin Zheng to check the situation, he had guessed that he birong did it. Otherwise, he birong and he Peishan can''t come to show off with the child in yuxinyan''s belly. Their purpose is too clear. First, they want to get involved with the Shen family again. Second, they want to let he Ning know about it and miscarry with surprise and anger. Since their purpose was so vicious, Shen Jingyu immediately informed Qin Zheng to search he birong. Although he birong hid her identity and went to yuxinyan''s side, and did things neatly, as long as she did it, there could be no clues. Then Qin Zheng went to the police station in person, watched them get the arrest warrant, and then came to arrest he birong at the scene. He birong''s face began to slowly become gray. The police took her away. As soon as she left, he Peishan lost her backbone. She had no idea and listened to what he birong said. Now she was terrified and didn''t know what to do. She also heard Shen Jingyu say that the child was not hers. Once her hand was loose, she would throw the child away. Shen Jingyu looked at her coldly: "he Peishan, we all know that you have an innocent child. If the child has any shortcomings, you will have a human life lawsuit. Don''t think your father as a general can protect you! " He Peishan withdrew her hand and dared not do anything to the child. Other people''s eyes, like sharp needle tips, pierced her body. He Peishan took the child in her arms, turned in fear and ran out. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to go back to old lady he. When they all left, old lady Shen greeted the guests who couldn''t return to God, smiled and said, "we all see that Jing Yu won''t do those messy things at all. As for those who want to use him, it is simply impossible. " "After this matter is solved, Jing Yu and he Ning will live with Meimei." Everyone nodded one after another and speculated that it was because of the divorce between he Ning and Shen Jingyu. After all, few women can stand that their husband has children outside, no matter how the child comes. They believed Shen Jingyu''s clarification. Several wives took he Ning''s hand and said one by one, "Jing Yu won''t do things that I''m sorry for people. We all know that his cleanliness habit is serious." "That is, it''s too much for the people of he family to take advantage of the weakness." "He birong is also true. He has no family style at all. He Peishan is on the top by relying on a stolen test tube baby. Now he still wants to do it again?" He Ning smiled and said, "I have always believed in Jing Yu. He told me everything before. I''m sorry to bother you. " "It''s all right. We''re all happy to come to the party." It''s true. I''m glad to come to the banquet. The happiest thing is to see a hearty gossip play in the face. Chapter 787 The opportunity to see such big gossip is not available every time. The guests enjoyed themselves. When he Peishan returned home, she gave the child to Mrs. he, who immediately asked people to verify the DNA and get the results as quickly as possible. Sure enough, the final result surprised them. This child has nothing to do with Shen Jingyu. I don''t know where the sperm comes from, and the egg is also looking for someone else to take, which is equivalent to that the child has nothing to do with the family. Now, it''s not to stay, it''s not to stay. It''s a burden to stay. I want to solve it, but everyone saw he Peishan holding the child in front of everyone in public. If there were really three long and two short, I''m afraid Shen Jingyu would really hold on to it. No way, Mrs. he had to give it to the servant and keep it first. He Peishan cried heartbroken. Mrs. he could only comfort her: "well, don''t cry. I will bring your mother back! " She informed he Boyuan to come back and solve the matter. Hearing such a big scandal, he Boyuan was very upset. Although his ability is not very outstanding, he came to that position all his life by relying on the blue family and the qualifications he has worked out for many years. But at least he is also a general. He has always had a head and face and has been respected for so many years. He birong has become a laughing stock for several times. He thought of Lan Xi''s general knowledge, her good, she used to pay and contribute silently for the whole family "I can''t come back. Mom, I advise you to put it away earlier and continue to help birong. This time she not only killed Yu Xinyan, but also innocent people were killed and injured in the explosion. No one can protect her. " He Boyuan finished and hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ Wu Shuzhen knew that the child Yu Xinyan was pregnant with was not Shen Jingyu''s blood at all. She fainted with anger. Specific news also came from the explosion. Yu Xinyan has died. This time, no one can help he birong. Not even Mrs. he. The families of the innocent people who were killed and injured made a lot of trouble. Shen Jingyu knows that the he family is spending money behind their backs. I believe they will buy these people off soon. After all, death and injury is death and injury. For the living, getting money is the only comfort. As for Yu Xinyan''s death, the he family has been throwing money at Wu Shuzhen to stop her. Sure enough, before long, these people got a large amount of compensation and jointly issued a letter of understanding. He birong only needed to bear civil liability and could soon be acquitted. In addition, there is no plaintiff, no one to investigate, and there is a gap in the law. It is even more difficult to convict he birong. However, Shen Jingyu arranged the best lawyer team led by lawyer NIE to characterize the case on the crime of endangering public safety. Endangering public safety is not an easy thing to solve. In court, lawyer Nie elaborated on the harm of what he birong did, the adverse impact and fear of the explosion on the whole society, and the harm to the residents of the whole community. Finally, the court found he birong guilty and sentenced him to 15 years'' imprisonment. The news was a great joy. "If those people had not issued a letter of understanding, he birong should have been sentenced to a heavier sentence." Lawyer Nie has some regrets. Chapter 788 "Forget it, no matter how heavy it is, it will only add a few more years. Even for the sake of he Boyuan, she will not be sentenced to death." Shen Jingyu analyzed the situation, "at that time, the families of the dead and injured couldn''t even get compensation." Lawyer Nie nodded: "at present, this result is indeed rare." Seeing that Shen Jingyu had no other arrangements, lawyer Nie asked carefully, "before, many things of the young grandmother were put here. Now do you want to send them back to her?" "Find someone to wash it carefully and send it back." Shen Jingyu knew that her jewelry had been touched by many messy people, so she didn''t want to take it back directly to he Ning. Originally, he was going to buy new ones for he Ning. However, a lot of things in it carry some good memories of him and he Ning. So, I''d better try my best to keep it. "Good." Lawyer Nie answered immediately. When Shen Jingyu returned, Ding Qinen was accompanying he Ning to see he Yiming. In front of Ding Qinen, everyone didn''t mention Shen Jingyu''s condition. However, he Yiming understood that no matter what happened to Shen Jingyu, he Ning would advance and retreat with him. So he, who is the eldest brother, won''t say much except to support her. Shen Jingyu goes to the hospital to pick up he Ning and Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen accompanied them to the parking lot, but smiled and said, "I want to see my friends, so I won''t be with you." "Good." Shen Jingyu jaw head. He took he Ning''s hand and put it on his lips: "Gu Yunchen asked us to go to his research room." He Ning''s eyebrow brightened. Is there any good result? Filled with joy, she held Shen Jingyu''s palm tightly. They came to Gu Yunchen''s research room together. It can be seen that Gu Yunchen hasn''t had a good rest these days. He has always been handsome and handsome. His eyes are blue and his beard is messy. He hasn''t shaved. The strange appearance of a science madman startled people. "You''re here at last. Sit down." Gu Yunchen pressed them down and sat down in a chair, his face full of uncontrollable satisfaction, "look, this molecule in hening''s blood is just effective in restraining your condition. That''s why with her, you will be slow and less frequent. Because you usually exchange a lot of liquid, right? " Knowing the serious scientific truth he said, he Ning still couldn''t help blushing. "Although this substance is good for your condition. However, to cure your condition, we still need further research. " Gu Yunchen said, "but anyway, as long as there are eyebrows and eyes, it will be fast from the progress of your disease." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows stretched, and he Ning''s face smiled brightly: "doctor Gu, really? So what do I need to do? " She and Shen Jingyu looked at each other with joy and satisfaction. The surprise came so fast! "If you weren''t pregnant, I could start research now. But when you are pregnant, you can''t do many projects, otherwise you will hurt the baby in your stomach. " Gu Yunchen said. He Ning was so disappointed for a time that he still needed to wait. Shen Jingyu and her children are very valued by her. She must not be willing to give up one. Chapter 789 Shen Jingyu clasped her finger: "it''s the most important thing for you to have children now. Don''t think so much." Gu Yunchen also said: "well, anyway, if you know you can control Shen Jingyu''s condition, you don''t have to be afraid so much. In a few months, when your child is born, we can show our strength and do further research on Shen Jingyu''s condition. " "Besides, now some small research can be done." Gu Yunchen said, "without affecting your body, we will take some blood and stem cells for research." Hearing this, Shen Jingyu''s sword eyebrows frown badly. He really hurts to do this to he Ning. Usually he doesn''t even look at her frown, but he wants her to sacrifice so much for him. Gu Yunchen took out a needle: "now, just draw a little more of your blood." "Good." He Ning showed his arm without hesitation. Shen Jingyu was distressed: "just next time." "Jing Yu." He Ning pushed away his palm. "Next time there''s another thing. Let Dr. Gu study it earlier. You get better early, so you can accompany me and the baby more, right?" Shen Jingyu finally put down his palm. Gu Yunchen took a tube of blood and said with a smile, "I have to share this matter with Professor Liang. In addition, there are many problems, and I also need to ask him for advice." As soon as the words fell, he suddenly couldn''t stand and fell down. Shen Jingyu reaches out to catch Gu Yunchen and calls the assistant doctor in the research room. He Ning asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with Dr. Gu? Is he ill, too? " The assistant doctor smiled helplessly and said, "Dr. Gu has worked hard to study something these days. It''s common not to go home for days and nights. He can''t even afford to eat these days. " "Medical mania." Shen Jingyu shook his head and thanked him for his kindness. "You send him to rest first. If you don''t rest enough, don''t let him enter the research room." He Ning was relieved and came out with Shen Jingyu. When she got home, she ate a lot of food at one go. Shen Jingyu reached out to her lips and wiped off the food for her: "slow down, no one robbed you." "I want to eat more to make the children grow better. At that time, after the child is born, I will be ready to cooperate with Dr. Gu''s research. " Hening is now full of happiness and joy. As long as she can help Shen Jingyu and let her do anything, she is willing! Shen Jingyu reached out and lifted her chin. Her eyes were full of her shadow, delicate and lovely. He kissed her and described the perfect lip shape on her lip flap. The tip of the tongue touches her to get sweetness and give her sweetness. "Go back to your room." He uttered a hoarse voice, picked her up horizontally and went straight into the room. Every day, like not enough for her, a little sweetness and tenderness can arouse the wave hidden in his body. Today, knowing that he may get better, he can accompany her and her babies for a long time. His long suppressed mood finally has a flood outlet. Those crazy waves that didn''t dare to release before just want to let her know all about them now. Put her on the bed carefully. His kiss followed her delicate chin to the undulating clavicle, and then stayed on the soft chest for a long time, leaving layers of kiss marks and finger marks on the white and greasy skin. Chapter 790 On her raised belly, he kissed gently with humility, which is the crystallization of her love for him. It was their love that she fought her life to protect. Her courage, her tenacity, everything she did, saved him from the abyss. At the moment, he wants her, wants to love her, and wants to be one with her and never separate. His lips continued to fall. He ningben indulged in his spoiled kiss and felt his lips sliding towards She was slightly surprised: "Yu... Husband, stop... No..." "Yes." He whispered hoarse. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he turned over and hugged hening, she felt that she was about to die. He bowed his head and kissed her, and the hot lips breathed to her. "You can do anything for you." Shen Jingyu lifted her chin, kissed her lips, and pulled the silver wire between her lips. He Ning was completely reduced to his tenderness. ¡­¡­ Since Gu Yunchen said that there was a way to cure Shen Jingyu''s condition, the situation of the whole Shen family has recovered to an unprecedented and full environment. Although other elders don''t know what happened. But their naked eyes can see that Shen Jingyu and he Ning love as before. Shen Jingyu is busy working on weekdays, and he Ning is at ease to raise her fetus. Shen Ye is even more happy to fly up. His favorite big brother and sister-in-law are sweet, and they were originally handed over to him, and his big brother often shares them for him. But anyway, Shen Jingyu will spare enough time to accompany he Ning. Lanxi often comes. He Yiming''s leg injury has gradually recovered. Although he has not recovered his original position, he is also very hopeful. Ye Shu came to see he Ning and bought a lot of things for the baby. "Don''t buy so much, Jing Yu. They have bought enough." He Ning couldn''t help laughing. "What they buy is what they buy, and what I buy is what I want." Ye Shu smiled. "Well, thank your aunt for the children." In the evening, when Shen Jingyu came back, he Ning and ye Shu were still chatting happily. Shen Jingyu sat beside he Ning and put his hand on his stomach to feel the baby''s fetal movement. He Ning wanted to leave Ye Shu for dinner. She smiled and said, "no, I don''t eat dog food. I''ll go back and make dog food myself! " "Well, then I won''t keep you." He Ning smiled. Shen Jingyu whispered in her ear, "after dinner, I''ll go to Professor Liang." "Any progress?" He Ning was very excited. "Let''s go first and come back for dinner later." "Do you feel hungry?" Shen Jingyu slightly provoked the sword eyebrow. Seeing that she seemed to care more about his body, he said, "besides, Professor Liang is going to have dinner." He Ning had to sit down and have dinner first. After eating, he couldn''t wait to go to Professor Liang''s research room with Shen Jingyu. Surprisingly, Fu Hongxuan was also there. Shen Jingyu strode in and greeted Fu Hongxuan. Professor Liang was frowning. He Ning felt that his heart had been lifted up. He jumped very fast and very serious. What does Professor Liang mean by his heavy face? She couldn''t help saying, "Professor Liang, how is Jing Yu? Is there any hope of cure? " She felt her voice dumb and a little ugly. With a heavy finger, I felt Shen Jingyu holding her tightly. Chapter 791 "No, Jing Yu''s condition is actually very promising. I studied it with Yunchen. When you have finished giving birth, you can operate on him." Professor Liang said. He Ning smiled with Shen Jingyu, but she was worried and asked, "Professor Liang, why are you worried? Is there any problem with Jing Yu''s condition? " She really didn''t want to think about that possibility. But the atmosphere in the room was dignified. Professor Liang and Fu Hongxuan didn''t have many smiles on their obvious faces, which was really disturbing. Professor Liang glanced at Fu Hongxuan. Then he looked up at Shen Jingyu and he Ning and said, "because in addition to Jing Yu, the remaining two deputy generals also fell ill." "A total of five people were infected. Chen Xu and Zheng Feiyu fell ill and died soon after they were infected; I tried my best to cure it, but it didn''t help. This time, Zhang zekun and Ren Jiang also got sick one after another... " "Jing Yu''s condition can be delayed all the time because he Ning is around, but they are different. According to my observation, once their condition breaks out, it progresses very quickly. " He Ning immediately understood the source of Professor Liang''s worry. Two high-weight Deputy generals fell ill. They only appeared in this situation for the sake of the country. It is reasonable that Professor Liang has the responsibility to help them. But now he Ning''s body is not suitable for research to help them find drugs. That''s why Professor Liang is so weak. Even Fu Hongxuan was shocked and appeared here. A few people have a heavy heart. For a moment, Shen Jingyu asked, "can the extract in hening''s blood be synthesized in other ways now? Can I input it to Zhang zekun and Ren Jiang? " "No, there are too few extracts, and there is not enough for research. Let alone synthesized in other ways. Unless... "Professor Liang said, trying to stop talking. "Unless what?" He Ning always felt that things would eventually fall on him. "Unless you have no children in your stomach, cooperate with us immediately; Or you can give blood directly to the two deputy generals. " Professor Liang didn''t want to talk about it. However, this is the truth. Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, Shen Jingyu, who stood aside, became serious, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of darkness. His voice was firm: "no! You can''t treat hening like this! " Not that he has no feelings for the two deputy generals and colleagues, but that he Ning is pregnant and will soon be born. How can he meet the two conditions put forward by Professor Liang? This is too unfair to hening! Even if he would rather die by himself, he could not let he Ning be treated like this, let alone let he Ning sacrifice for others. Professor Liang said, "Jing Yu, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I can''t do it. The lives of the two deputy generals are important. Of course, the lives of he Ning and the children in her belly are equally important. As for blood transfusion, it is even more impossible. He Ning is now in his own physical condition and is too busy to talk about blood transfusion to others. " So it was precisely because of this that he and Fu Hongxuan were at a loss. On one side are he Ning, who is six years old, and on the other are two vice generals who have made great achievements in war. They have no choice to hurt the innocent hening and her baby. Chapter 792 "Professor Liang, can''t you buy them some time?" Shen Jingyu sank her eyes and asked. "Yunchen and I are trying to find a way. I hope so. " Professor Liang sighed, "if not, it can only be their life." Fu Hongxuan never spoke. Shen Jingyu and he Ning couldn''t guess what he was thinking. When Shen Jingyu came out with he Ning, he didn''t feel too much joy because Shen Jingyu''s condition was cured. Instead, he was worried about the condition of the two deputy generals. He Ning looked at the distance and felt like a stone being pressed in his heart. If it wasn''t about her, she might not be so sad. Now, if the two deputy generals really died, she always felt that she had to take some responsibility. Shen Jingyu pulled her shoulder over and said seriously, "he Ning, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault and has nothing to do with you." "I understand. But I always feel uncomfortable. " "Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen will try their best to help them. This is not something you can choose. You must not add a burden to yourself! " He Ning smiled and nodded, "yes. Sometimes if you live in a muddle, you will be happier. If you live too clearly, you will feel a lot of burden. " "Forget what Professor Liang said. You are neither a saint nor a world policeman. You have no obligation or responsibility to undertake anything for others. " Shen Jingyu pressed her head on her chest, "you''re just he Ning, just a little woman of mine." ¡­¡­ Fu Hongxuan looked at Professor Liang and worried: "Professor Liang, there''s really no other way?" "No, sir." Professor Liang said, "no matter what angle we stand, we can''t and can''t ask innocent hening to do anything." "The country will lose two talents again." Fu Hongxuan''s eyebrows flashed with forbearance. "With all due respect, sir, it is their duty to sacrifice for their country. In order to help them, I have been doing research, which is also my duty. But he Ning is a complete outsider. She has no obligation to pay anything for us. " Professor Liang said fairly. Fu Hongxuan chuckled: "do you think I will do something to he Ning? For the sake of two deputy generals, lose Jing Yu? " Professor Liang didn''t speak. It''s reasonable for him to worry. Fu Hongxuan appeared here tonight and specially asked he Ning to come. In fact, he also reported the idea of whether he Ning would sacrifice himself? Then he is wrong. Even if he Ning is willing, Shen Jingyu can''t promise! ¡­¡­ After Fu Hongxuan returned to the presidential palace, the special assistant came forward and said, "Sir, he Yiming is coming." "Let him in." Fu Hongxuan kneaded the center of his eyebrows. In his position, he was entangled in daily affairs, one after another. He Yiming came in civilian clothes. His legs are almost better, but he still has an obvious limp when walking. The doctor said it was a bone injury and it will take some time to recuperate. "Sit down, Yiming." Fu Hongxuan said, "legs are better?" "Much better." He Yiming sits down. "You are also impulsive. You have to do such a thing." He Yiming just smiled and didn''t speak. In short, he didn''t owe anyone if he gave everything back to he family. Chapter 793 Therefore, he Yiming does not regret anything he has done. "After you are well this time, please resume your previous position. No one can take over the team you led before. Considering that Jing Yu has to accompany he Ning to give birth, you''d better get back to your original post. " He Yiming has long been psychologically prepared. Taking over the army again this time is also a recognition of him by the presidential palace and a warning to he Boyuan. He stood up, saluted and said, "yes, sir." After he Yiming left, Fu Hongxuan still sat in the wide office chair and watched him leave. Shen Jingyu and he Yiming are his favorite young generals, because they always have an indomitable momentum. Fu Hongxuan has only a daughter and no son, so the spirit he wants to pass on to his son can only be used on Shen Jingyu and he Yiming. He doesn''t favor boys over girls, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a son who can leave his strength in the military headquarters. He was about to get up when he heard someone outside shouting, "madam." Then, the door clicked and was opened, and Jiang Xue''s figure appeared in front of him. Jiang Xue is wearing a fit woolen coat and beret, which is both exquisite and elegant, and appropriate. After entering the door, she took off her coat, immediately came forward to pick it up, bowed and took it out. "Why are you here?" Fu Hongxuan asked. "I heard you haven''t come home yet. Come and have a look. You can go back with your car." Jiang Xue always has a good sense of propriety. She is steady and not dull in front of her husband. "Then go." Fu Hongxuan sighed softly. "What''s the matter? I heard that you handed back he Yiming''s military power to him today? " Fu Hongxuan looked at his wife and said, "is there any reason why I don''t give it to him?" "Yes, he Yiming''s military power should be given to him. But it''s not impossible to find something to buckle down from the head. Why do you do this directly? " Jiang Xue asked. She has always worked in the presidential office, and the Jiang family is not weak. In terms of national control, the Jiang family has also given a lot of help to Fu Hongxuan. It''s perfectly reasonable for her to ask. She said: "Hongxuan, Shen Jingyu is already in a high position, and master LAN can respond to them. If he Yiming''s military power is combined with them again, the consequences... Are unimaginable." "They don''t have that mind!" Fu Hongxuan said faintly, as if he didn''t put these in his heart. "The Dragon Empire has always been divided between the military headquarters, the presidential palace and the upper and lower houses of Parliament. Now don''t you think their strength, combined, is too great? " Jiang Xue asked bluntly. "This is about the presidential palace. You don''t have to ask. I have my reasons for making such a decision. " Fu Hongxuan''s voice is very slow, which also means that he doesn''t want to discuss this matter anymore. Jiang Xue was stunned. Fu Hongxuan had stood up and said, "since you want to rub my car, let''s go together." Then he went out first. Jiang Xue had to go out with her. When she got home, she waited until Fu Hongxuan went to wash, found the steward pan and said, "go and find out why the president has been so close to Professor Liang during this time. By any means, I want to know the truth! " Chapter 794 Steward pan is her best confidant. Go and check it immediately. Early the next morning, the report on Shen Jingyu''s condition was put in front of Jiang Xue. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s condition, Jiang Xue was relieved: "so, it''s like this. No wonder the president didn''t care who Shen Jingyu married before. It turned out that no matter who he married, he was going to die. " "Yes, people are dead. What about military power and alliance." Manager Pan bowed and said, "but the data also show that he Ning is effective in his condition. Of course, there are also two other deputy generals. However, because he Ning is about to have a baby now and can''t cooperate with the research, the matter has been put on hold for the time being. " The face of he Ning appeared in front of Jiang Xue. Her face easily reminded Jiang Xue of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan. It is also easy to recall her memories of Fengling... Such memories are obviously very bad. She smiled: "hening''s children are born, that''s the winner of life. There is a great grandfather like old man LAN, an uncle like he Yiming, and a father like Shen Jingyu... Tut tut Tut, even if we want to hold children in the presidential palace, we don''t have his family background. " Steward Pan had goose bumps on his back because of her laughter. The laughter was really chilling. Jiang Xue said with a smile, "go. It''s also time for Zhang zekun and the people close to Ren Jiang to know that he Ning is effective for their condition." ¡­¡­ Although he Ning is sorry for Zhang zekun and Ren Jiang. But after all, it''s your own child in your stomach, and it''s a formed baby. You can come to the world soon. So she followed Shen Jingyu''s advice and stayed to keep the baby at ease. The only thing she can do is pray that Gu Yunchen and Professor Liang can develop drugs early to slow down the development of their disease. Knowing that he Ning''s body plays a great role, Shen Jingyu also specially arranged people to protect his safety. He usually comes back as soon as possible to accompany he Ning after the army and the company have arranged their work. Seeing that he Ning''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, she will be giving birth in a few days. She has rarely gone anywhere except staying in Shen''s house. Usually also try to reduce going out. Shen Jingyu handed over the military affairs to his deputy general as much as possible. "If there is something urgent in the army, please contact me at any time. Ordinary things, you can handle them all by yourself. " Shen Jingyu said. "Yes." Everyone knew that he was going to be a father and understood his mood. "As for the company''s affairs, Qin Zheng, it''s entirely up to you." After all, the company''s affairs are not as important as the army. Shen Jingyu will completely let go during this period of time. Nothing is more important than accompanying hening. ¡­¡­ He Ning sat on the sofa in the bedroom reading. Her stomach is too big these days. It''s inconvenient for her to move. The twins kick very hard. When she lies down, she presses her lungs and can''t breathe. So she had to sit on the sofa during the day. When she was tired, she sat down to sleep and read when she woke up. Shen Jingyu sent a text message back and told her that she would come back to accompany her in the evening and would always be by her side these days. He Ning couldn''t help smiling. He knew that she often made up for sleep during the day, so she always sent text messages. She could see it when she woke up, not call, in case she woke up. Chapter 795 Just after she answered a text message, a phone came in. That''s Duan Hanyu. Duan Hanyu is the serviceman and bodyguard around Ding Qinen. He Ning is very familiar with him. Recently, he is also protecting the safety of he Ning. "Young grandma, didn''t the general arrange for us to find the whereabouts of Ms. Ning Wan''s blood before? Now there''s news." "Really? What is the situation now? " He Ning was immediately very happy. At the beginning, she was pregnant in Ning Wan''s stomach, so Ning Wan didn''t know where her eggs went or what happened. So he Ning asked Shen Jingyu and he Yiming to help find it. But after so many years, it''s really not easy to find it, so I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I didn''t expect to find it now. "Ms. Ning Wan''s blood was placed in the body of another woman who had undergone IVF surgery and was born as twins. Ms. Ning Wan''s daughter lives in Jingyuan now. I''ll pick you up to see her right now. " Deputy General Zhang said. "OK." He Ning nodded without hesitation. She also heard Shen Jingyu mention this matter some time ago. Originally, she didn''t hold any great hope, but since the child is in the world and Ning Wan''s only blood, she must take good care of it. So she changed her clothes and went out. Today, because there was a dinner at the presidential palace, old lady Shen and Ding Qinen rushed there early in the morning. He Ning is physically inconvenient and naturally can''t go. After he Ning went out, Duan Hanyu came forward to meet her and got into the car. The car drove out. It was supposed to go to the center of Jingyuan. However, I don''t know why, the route is getting more and more deviated, as if it has begun to go to the path in the suburbs. "Captain Duan, where are you going?" He Ning was immediately shocked. Duan Hanyu was also very strange and immediately said, "where are you going?" It was at the same time that he found that the driver had been replaced by someone else, not his own. "Stop!" Duan Hanyu shouted. However, the driver had no intention of stopping. Duan Hanyu understands that things are bad. His recent duty is to protect he Ning. Seeing that it is calm outside, he doesn''t think anything will happen in the urban area. But someone changed the driver under his nose! He immediately took out his mobile phone and asked for reinforcements. Only then did he find that all the protected cars that should have followed behind his car were gone. Moreover, his cell phone can''t call out at all. Hening''s cell phone can''t call out! "There must be a signal shielding device!" Duan Hanyu immediately reacted. He was separated from the front row by the baffle and couldn''t move to the driver in front. He Ning''s face turned a little white and her breathing began to be short. It turned out that the car was too bumpy, which made her stomach start to react. "Duan, Duan bodyguard... My stomach hurts. It seems that I''m about to... Give birth..." he Ning''s tone became intermittent and his body''s reaction increased. Duan Hanyu picked up the gun in his hand, smashed the baffle between the front and rear seats, and twisted the driver''s head behind him. The driver''s neck was snapped with a click and fell down without a sound. The car finally stopped! Chapter 796 But it didn''t stop straight, but crashed into a hillside, made a huge roar, and then came out bursts of smoke. Duan Hanyu and he Ning were both hit a little dizzy. Duan Hanyu couldn''t think much and helped he Ning out of the car. He Ning groaned with pain, and blood began to appear between her legs. Her whole body trembled, but she tried to bear it. Fortunately, after they came out, their mobile phones could be called out at last. Duan Hanyu and the pained he Ning dialed their mobile phones respectively. However, people kept coming around ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu hurried back, his mood was a little volatile. Duan Hanyu said that he had found Ning Wan''s blood. He had wanted to go back early to accompany he Ning to see the man, but the army explained a little more and delayed a little time. He arranged Duan Hanyu to pick up he Ning first. After he came out of the army, he immediately called he Ning and Duan Hanyu. However, the phone is dead. "Immediately check where Duan Hanyu''s car went after he Ning received it." Shen Jingyu had a strong bad feeling in his heart. There was no anxious voice and intermittent voice from He Yu Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly in an instant, and his whole body was covered with a layer of Yin cold. He hit the window with a fist. "Gather your hands and start at once!" The military convoy immediately headed for the position reported by Duan Hanyu. Shen Jingyu drove a car himself, hit the accelerator and rushed there as fast as he could. On the phone, Duan Hanyu''s voice was intermittent. But he still heard clearly. He Ning moved his fetal Qi, and now he has begun to have labor pains! At the thought of this, Shen Jingyu held the finger of the steering wheel tightly, and the knuckles were almost transparent white. His thin lips closed tightly into a line, all of which were cold radians! How dare anyone! He Ning''s painful voice appeared in his ears, and his heart was severely tightened Qiao Hai reported: "general, the father of Vice General Zhang zekun brought people to do it. Deputy General Zhang was in a bad condition and fainted today. His father took people in a desperate way. He replaced Duan''s bodyguard and planned to take his sister-in-law to give Zhang zekun a blood transfusion. " "Asshole!" Shen Jingyu scolded fiercely. His teeth were clenched tightly, and his face was cold and cruel. When Shen Jingyu''s car arrived at that place, there were no Duan Hanyu and he Ning at all. "Search now! Within a radius of ten kilometers, all are blocked, and no fly can fly away! " Shen Jingyu was wearing a military uniform and his face was full of hostility. Military high top shoes made a startling click when they stepped on the ground. He was shrouded in a dark crimson color by the evening sun. "General, I found a cabin ahead! There''s a voice over there! " Shen Jingyu took off his long legs and ran over there. Zhang zekun''s father was also a soldier. Sure enough, many people along the way blocked Shen Jingyu and his people. But when Shen Jingyu appeared, many people still gave up blocking... Besides, it seems that blocking is meaningless, because there has already been a person like a living hell! Chapter 797 These soldiers not only belong to Zhang Jia, but also belong to Shen Jingyu! If it weren''t for the military order issued by Zhang Xing, they wouldn''t do such a thing and kidnap their pregnant wife! When Shen Jingyu arrived, Zhang Xing, Zhang zekun''s father, who was covered in blood, came out. Zhang Xing was interrupted in his legs and hands. Shen Jingyu''s face was suddenly dignified and rushed inside. Chu Zhuohang came out with a bloody hening. She had already lost her strength and fainted. Under her messy hair, there was a pale little face. Her lips were bitten to pieces by herself and covered with blood marks. "Ning." Shen Jingyu''s voice was as bitter as grinding on sandpaper, dry and painful. He reached out and took hening from Chu Zhuohang. His heart was tightly kneaded because of her pain. He suddenly found that he Ning''s stomach had shrunk: "where''s the child?" The voice trembled, Shen Jingyu''s legs softened and almost fell. Qiao Hai rushed up and said, "general, let me hold my sister-in-law." Shen Jingyu held he Ning tightly. At this moment, how could he be willing to give he Ning to others? Qiao Hai had no choice but to hold him. "Where''s the child!" Shen Jingyu roared loudly. "When I arrived, he Ning had already given birth to a baby. In the process of running away, she and Duan Hanyu disappeared. " Chu Zhuohang also came after he Ning''s call for help. He Ning was also lucky. He was nearby and there happened to be people arranged by his father to follow him, so he came one step faster than Shen Jingyu. He was covered with blood, not his own, but the blood splashed by his own hands and feet. "This is another one." Duan Hanyu wrapped the child in his military uniform and sent the other child to Shen Jingyu. The child closed his eyes and was covered with the same blood stain. He was so wronged that he couldn''t even cry. The tears on Duan Hanyu''s face broke through the blood stain: "sorry, Third Master, it''s my fault. It''s because of my neglect of subordinates. I admit to beating and punishing... " Shen Jingyu closed his eyes and slowly opened them: "find the other one right away! Expand your search! " He hugged he Ning, his back straight, and strode to the car. Duan Hanyu and Chu Zhuohang quickly followed. He Ning and the child were taken to the hospital. Shen Jingyu sat beside he Ning, holding her hand, filled with pain and guilt. Chu Zhuohang came in and said, "the doctor examined the child and said that the child is very good. He has been vaccinated and fed milk." Shen Jingyu was silent. "He Ning said that the child''s nickname is An''an and LeLe. The missing one is Lele, and this one is Ann. " Shen Jingyu still didn''t answer, and even sat still. He couldn''t imagine how he Ning gave birth to two children under such difficult conditions. At that time, she did not know how much pain and suffering she had experienced, and how much fear she had experienced When she woke up, he wanted to tell her that one child was missing. He couldn''t say it or even face her. Those are the two children she has protected at the cost of her life for so many times. But because of his mistake, he lost one. Chapter 798 Chu Zhuohang stopped talking and turned and went out. Outside the door, there are many people standing. Old man LAN, Lan Xi, he Yiming, ye Shu, Shen Fengshan, old lady Shen, Ding Qinen Even Chu''s car was parked far away in the corner of the hospital, waiting for the news of he Ning. He Ning didn''t wake up after losing a child. Everyone was depressed a little uncomfortable. Chu Zhuohang was worried on Qingjun''s eyebrows. "How''s he Ning?" Lan Xi rushed forward, grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s hand and asked. "I haven''t woken up yet." Chu Zhuohang shook his head. "Why on earth? Why did that starling do this? " Old lady Shen said, "we Shen family don''t feel sorry for them at all. Jing Yu pays equal attention to them and never makes them difficult!" Chu Zhuohang can''t tell why. When he went, he only knew that Zhang starling wanted to draw hening''s blood and said what he wanted to treat his son. At that time, the situation was critical. Chu Zhuohang had no time to think and ask questions. He just wanted to save he Ning. Fortunately, he did it. Also successfully welcomed the baby of hening. However, after all, there was one who was not well protected and disappeared before he came. We don''t understand why Zhang Ying did this. Only he Yiming and ye Shu vaguely guessed that Zhang Xing''s son Zhang zekun should be one of the Deputy generals who infected the virus with Shen Jingyu. The baby was put on the crib and pushed out. Everyone quickly gathered around. After taking a bath, the baby ate milk again. Now he has a red face. He is a young master. Although everyone''s eyes are very loving, but now the happiness is always mixed with worry. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu stayed with he Ning. The doctor said she should wake up soon. It was too dangerous to have a child this time, which caused great trauma to her body and heart, and there was massive bleeding. After returning, he took a lot of blood from he Yiming and gave it to her. Fortunately, Zhang Xing did not successfully draw her blood. Otherwise, she would be more dangerous. He Ning is not stable in his dream. His long eyelashes fan. He feels like he is in a deep dream and can wake up soon. She reached out and wanted to catch something. Shen Jingyu held her hand tightly and whispered in her ear, "Ning, don''t be afraid, I''m here..." He Ning finally opened his eyes like a drowning man who caught a life-saving straw. In front of him was Shen Jingyu''s clearly enlarged handsome face, his familiar narrow Phoenix eyes, and the small mole on his right cheek "Husband..." he Ning blinked and tears filled his eyes. "I''m here." Shen Jingyu clenched her hand, "I''m here." His steady and mellow voice made hening''s heart steady. She felt the temperature in his palm, and she was even more relieved. He Ning subconsciously reached out to touch his stomach and was surprised: "where are our children?" "The baby is outside, very good." Shen Jingyu wanted to tell her the truth, but he couldn''t say that. He has sent more troops to look for it, and the search and rescue team has also brought nurses and doctors from several hospitals. The doctors and nurses of Shen''s private hospital were all arranged. Chapter 799 But so far no news has come. He couldn''t let he Ning bear such pain as soon as he woke up. "Is it a daughter? Or a son? " He Ning grasped his hand and she knew that no matter what happened, he would come. At that time, Duan Hanyu called Shen Jingyu and she called Chu Zhuohang so that she could be rescued faster. What she frantically wants to protect is the child in her belly. "It''s my son." Shen Jingyu said softly. "Are both sons?" He Ning asked. Joy appeared on her lips. Whether it was a son or a daughter, it was her baby. The relationship between pregnancy and October has been very deep. Now she wants to see her and Shen Jingyu''s baby. Shen Jingyu''s voice choked slightly. He wanted to hide, but this acting skill was not good enough at all. He Ning was keenly aware of something, and the nightmare feeling just now went with him: "husband, you tell me that both babies are very good, right? Are both sons? Or is one a daughter? You tell me? " Shen Jingyu held her and said softly, "Ning, don''t get excited first. The doctor said you suffered a lot when you gave birth. Now you still need to rest assured." "What? I don''t want to keep it at ease. I want to see my children, I want to see them! " He Ning''s mood became excited. Shen Jingyu had to press her shoulder: "Ning, there is a child who disappeared when you and Duan Hanyu ran away. Now there is only one child. " He Ning''s eyes suddenly emptied and became a blank pallor. She grabbed the fingers of his palm and gradually became soft and weak. She slipped down and put it on her lower abdomen. Then, he Ning''s eyes refocused, and she shouted, "go find it! Go find him! Shen Jingyu, go find him! Please, hurry to find it! " She held her cheek and tears rolled out of her fingers. Shen Jingyu was ashamed of her, but if she could find it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t wait until now. It''s a suburban mountain forest. There are not many people, but there are many animals. If you can find them... You don''t have to wait so long. "Already looking. I''m looking for it. Looking for, Ning... "Shen Jingyu can only repeat this sentence," I''m sorry, Ning, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t come back a little late, if I hadn''t been careless, the child wouldn''t have lost it. " Hening''s tears couldn''t stop falling down. She also understood that it was not his fault. She understood that no one''s fault was, but the more so, the more powerless sadness in her heart expanded. Only when you cry can you release all the depressed emotions. Shen Jingyu gently broke off her fingers, clasped them all into his palm, and whispered, "An''an is still there, he''s fine, waiting for us in other rooms. It''s bad for your health to cry like this. At that time, Ann will be wronged. " He knew he couldn''t persuade her. He could only use the child as a chip. He Ning gradually stopped crying. "I''ll have food brought in." Shen Jingyu looked at her painfully, "how much do you want to eat. The doctor said, "it''s better for Ann to eat your breast milk." He Ningqiang cheered up and his voice was firm: "bring it and I''ll eat it." Chapter 800 All kinds of food were prepared for her. Hearing that he Ning woke up, all kinds of food were sent in immediately. He Ning took the food and moved mechanically. He grabbed things and sent them to his mouth. "Ning......" Shen Jingyu felt distressed and reached for it. He Ning''s eyes were a little dull and looked at the food in his hand. Although in the end, Shen Jingyu fed her a lot of food. But obviously, she doesn''t eat to enjoy, but just to meet her body''s needs. When she fell asleep again, Shen Jingyu stood by her side and dared not leave for a moment. It''s been a day. Lele is still missing. However, after Ann came in, he Ning finally showed a real smile on his face. Seeing that she finally smiled, Shen Jingyu''s mood gradually relaxed. "Jing Yu, the presidential palace, let you go there." He Yiming walked in and said, "you go. I''ll accompany he Ning here." Shen Jingyu nodded. Old lady Shen and Shen Fengshan went with him. In the conference hall of the presidential palace, Shen Jingyu approached with her thin lips tightly and heard a painful voice inside. Without a pause, he strode across, and immediately someone opened the doors on both sides and welcomed him in. Fu Hongxuan sat on the main seat. The person lying on the ground was Zhang starling, whose hands and feet were interrupted, although he had been simply wrapped up. However, the bandage exuded a trace of blood and looked terrible. He lay on the ground and no one dared to help him. On one side stood his son Zhang zekun, the sick deputy general. His face was unusually pale. He didn''t know whether it was because of his body or his father''s affairs. When Shen Jingyu came in, everyone''s eyes turned to him. He was always serious and cold. At the moment, he was shrouded in a layer of yin and cold, and his whole body exuded an unusually cold atmosphere. As soon as Zhang zekun saw him, he couldn''t help his legs. His voice was sincere and said, "general, I''m sorry, I didn''t know my father would do such a thing! I am willing to take the place of my father! " He said hastily that he had been in the medical research room of the military headquarters and heard that his father had such a thing. Regardless of his illness, he hurried over. Such a thing happened, it was not what he wanted! Zhang Xing, who was lying on the ground, was also tough and said, "it''s not your fault... You don''t have to bear it..." Zhang zekun said quickly, "Dad, stop talking! We are wrong about this. Men dare to admit it. It''s no big deal! " "Shen Jingyu... Hid he Ning... Didn''t let her treat you. She didn''t pay attention to your lives at all... You don''t need to admit your mistake to him..." Zhang Xing was very paranoid. He was beaten like this and didn''t soften his tone. Shen Jingyu cast cold and fierce eyes at him. Although he was tough, he was unconsciously retracted by the sight. Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, but Shen Fengshan said, "is your son''s life life life, and the lives of Jing Yu''s two children are not life? Jing Yu didn''t let he Ning participate in the research. Did he deliberately hide his privacy? He Ning now has a child born outside, whose life and death are uncertain. Hum, it''s good for you, and you think you have occupied the moral commanding height! " Zhang Xing was silent for a moment. Zhang zekun said to Shen Fengshan, "old general Shen, it''s our fault. We''re willing to bear it." Chapter 801 "Are you willing to bear it? What about our children? Originally, he Ning could participate in Professor Liang''s research after giving birth. You can''t wait for such a little time! It''s all right now. He Ning has a child with massive bleeding and serious physical damage. It''s impossible for him to participate in the research for a while! " "Can you afford this responsibility?" Zhang Xing looked at Shen Fengshan in a daze. He really didn''t expect such a result! At that time, he knew that Shen Jingyu refused to let he Ning draw blood and participate in the research. He was worried about his son''s condition, and someone deliberately urged him to do such a thing. I don''t know... I didn''t draw hening''s blood. Now even the research will lag behind! Shen Fengshan said, "this is a good subordinate I taught! For the life of your family, you are depriving others of their innocent lives! You deserve to sacrifice for your country? " Zhang Xing lowered his head in shame, but if he was allowed to choose again, he would still do so. He couldn''t watch his son die! Zhang zekun was even more ashamed. He didn''t agree with his father''s behavior! Shen Jingyu, standing on one side, did not speak, and his whole body was still severely shrouded. Something acts as a barrier to separate him from everyone else, as if they are in a different world at all. Fu Hongxuan looked at Shen Jingyu and said, "Jing Yu, since Zhang Xing has been interrupted by you, this matter can only be dismissed for the time being." Zhang Xing knew that his hands and feet were not interrupted by Shen Jingyu. But by another person. If Shen Jingyu had done it, I''m afraid he would have died now. "The matter of Zhang Xing can no longer be investigated." Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little dry. He was worried about the pain of losing his child and the current situation of he Ning. He said slowly, "but who told Zhang Xing about it. The person who delivers the message cannot but bear the responsibility. " "Zhang Xing is always impulsive and loves his son. Someone must have pushed something, which led him to act so recklessly." Zhang Xing, who didn''t panic just now, was completely flustered. Unexpectedly, Shen Jingyu saw that there was someone else behind him. Zhang Xing flustered, "I''m just listening to people. No one bothers me..." "Listen to anyone? Apart from a few people, there is no rumor outside about hening, not even my father. " Shen Jingyu''s tone was serious and deep. It''s said that he''s only slightly affected by his condition. It''s true that he''s only slightly affected by his condition. And he doesn''t know much about anything else. "I want to know what my parents and grandma don''t know. Where did you hear it?" Shen Jingyu asked word by word. Zhang Xing''s eyes dodged. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shen Jingyu to see the truth so quickly. He hesitated. "Say it, or in the future, you will think that today is the best time in your life." Shen Jingyu''s words are very light and cold. But it makes people feel as heavy as Mount Tai. Zhang Xing knows that he has always been cruel and ruthless. When no one annoys him, his fairness and justice will be given to everyone. Chapter 802 And once someone invades him, he will return teeth for teeth and blood for blood. "Mr. President..." Zhang starling looked at Fu Hongxuan. Fu Hongxuan''s eyes were deep and calm, and he didn''t speak. Obviously, Shen Jingyu didn''t intend to comment on how to deal with this matter. I''m afraid he won''t offend the whole Shen family and Shen Jingyu for a deputy general who has made terrible mistakes! Zhang zekun also realized the seriousness of the matter: "Dad, you say it!" "Yes... Yes... Yes..." Zhang Xing said a few words, but he couldn''t say it. "It''s me!" The door was pushed open from the outside. A middle-aged woman with high curled hair and a thin face is very serious. She looks meticulous, organized and inhumane. It was pan, the steward of the presidential palace. Fu Hongxuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think that the person who revealed the secret was the person around him. He is also the most powerful and trusted person in the presidential palace. Steward pan held his head high and said, "general Shen, don''t look for anyone else. I did it. I discovered the secret and revealed it to Zhang Xing. " She is just to take the blame for Jiang Xue. Let Jiang Xue hide behind, and she came forward to bear the responsibility on the surface. Because once Jiang Xue is involved, the presidential palace and the military headquarters will really get into trouble. In order not to let Shen Jingyu and Fu Hongxuan lose peace, she can only bear it. Although she is also a member of the presidential palace, she is only a servant, and her behavior does not fully represent the presidential palace. Fu Hongxuan suppressed the waves in his heart: "why did you do this? How did you know the secret? " "The president has seen Professor Liang recently. Once, when I was sending information to Professor Liang, I accidentally saw some files. Zhang Xing happens to be my distant relative, and Zhang zekun is my distant nephew. I know my nephew is ill, and of course I want to show them a clear way. " "Besides, it''s a well-known fact that I never liked he Ning. Shen Jingyu refused Meirou''s offer before, but he turned to marry he Ning. Meirou was brought up by me... " "So, without too many reasons, I told Zhang Xing about it. "If he doesn''t go to he Ning to take her blood and give it to Zhang zekun, Zhang zekun will die..." There is basically nothing to be picky about what manager Pan said. But Shen Jingyu''s eyes have always been slightly heavy. Because he knew too well that since it was Pan who came out to carry things, who did such things behind him. Just without evidence, he can''t fall out with Jiang Xue directly in the open. Because falling out with Jiang Xue means standing opposite to Fu Hongxuan. Fu Hongxuan now has the full support of the army of he Boyuan and others Fu Hongxuan said in a deep voice, "Jing Yu, let''s hand over the pan steward to the military." "What will the military plan to do?" Shen Jingyu said. Fu Hongxuan could not answer for the moment. There must be no detailed provisions in the legal terms for such things as that done by Pan Guanshi. What crime can she be cured of at that time? Shen Jingyu can only arrange his own people to let manager Pan eat some flesh and blood. But those are too light. "Since manager Pan is a proud man and is not afraid of anything, it''s better to block it with me." Shen Jingyu''s eyes burst out a dangerous light and narrowed slightly, like a hunting beast. Chapter 803 The bloodthirsty light in his eyes made manager Pan afraid. But it''s useless to stand here and say anything. If you refuse, you will be retaliated by Shen Jingyu in the future. I''m afraid there will be more terrible consequences. She said in a trembling voice, "since general Shen is so interested, let''s bet." Shen Jingyu took out his gun and quickly withdrew five bullets from it in one move. This is a gun with six bullets. Now there is only one bullet left. After he withdrew the bullet, he rotated the bullet clip aimlessly, raised his hand and handed it out: "steward pan, pull the trigger against your temple." "Five out of six chances, you''ll get out of here unharmed; I will never hold this matter accountable again; " "One sixth chance, your blood splashes on the spot and pays for the life of the child I lost. Choose for yourself. " Immediately someone took the gun from Shen Jingyu''s hand and sent it to manager Pan. Since manager Pan just chose this by himself, no one has any objection. Although the army is a place that pays attention to law, most people are passionate and advocate force, so they often use this method to solve personal grievances instead of resorting to light laws. Such a scene, for everyone present, is not a rare scene. Steward Pan had promised just now. Now he took the heavy gun, and his heart was still a little heavy. It is undoubtedly very beneficial for her to choose such a way to settle her grievances. Five sixths of the chance is intact. Shen Jingyu has given the fairest plan. But no one knows if that one sixth of bad luck will happen. But now that you have chosen, there is no room for regret. Such a way is the way the military solves the problem. It is impossible for her to break her promise. Steward pan held the gun and his fingers trembled slightly. "I want to change a gun! I can''t believe Shen Jingyu! " Superintendent pan finally shouted this. Shen Jingyu took out the gun just now. Who knows if he will do anything on it, so that the chance of blood splashing on the spot becomes 100%. Shen Jingyu agreed and said in a cold tone, "choose one yourself." "I want Mr. President''s gun." Steward pan chose the safest way. Fu Hongxuan nodded. His bodyguard returned five bullets from his gun and sent them to manager Pan. Steward pan rotated the bullet clip, slowly lifted it up and looked at the temple. She pulled the trigger slightly. Bodyguards went out to protect Fu Hongxuan, and those who protected Shen Fengshan and the old lady moved quickly. However, Pan''s hand slowed down. Although the muzzle was wide open, the bullet roared past and hit her neck. Although she didn''t hit her temple, she didn''t kill her on the spot. But the bullet broke her throat. Visual inspection showed that even if it was cured, she would never speak again. Even for the rest of her life, she could only be paralyzed in bed. Shen Jingyu put his gun in her eyes. Pan''s eyes were full of horror. "Jing Yu!" Fu Hongxuan and Shen Fengshan made a noise to stop at the same time. Shen Jingyu''s gun just made a slight click. There were no bullets. Chapter 804 In other words, if steward pan chose his gun, she chose luck. She chose a chance to put herself into bad luck. Shen Jingyu drew a smile of Hefeng Jiyue and looked at the steward pan. Deep regret and anger flashed in the steward Pan''s eyes Unfortunately, this is the fate she chose, which cannot be changed. She died of her own stupidity and self cleverness. Shen Jingyu took a deep look at Fu Hongxuan, took back his gun, turned and strode away, leaving only a tall and condensing figure. Zhang Xing and Zhang zekun were so frightened by this amazing change that they couldn''t return to God for a long time. Zhang Xing finally reacted that he was just a pawn of others, a pawn that hurt Shen Jingyu ¡­¡­ Professor Liang came the news. Because of the massive bleeding during the production of hening and her own blood transfusion from others, her research must be slowed down. Originally, her due date was in these days, and she could cooperate with the research immediately after birth. It was because of Zhang Xing''s trouble that he had to postpone it. This is also something that can''t be helped. This time, she gave birth while being pursued, which did too much harm to her. Ordinary parturients need a period of rest after giving birth. Not to mention her situation. It was precisely because of the delayed research that he Ning''s body was too weak to draw out his blood. Ren Jiang, another deputy general, became ill and died. "There was hope, there was hope..." Professor Liang sighed again and again. After learning the news, Zhang Xing knew that his mistakes were too huge to make up for, whether to he Ning, her children or Ren Jiang After leaving a letter, he chose to commit suicide and died in the hospital of the military headquarters. In the suicide note, Zhang zekun was repeatedly told to follow the Shen family''s army in the future and not to care about it. Shen Jingyu''s illness was finally known by the Shen family. They now understand why he refused to have children before, and did not hesitate to divorce he Ning and leave her. The whole family is very dignified. Shen Ye is even more so. He honestly follows Shen Jingyu. He is eager to learn more to share for his eldest brother. I wish I didn''t know anything, so big brother would never leave. Fortunately, we also know from Gu Yunchen that the existence of he Ning is a good medicine for Shen Jingyu. His condition will be good in the future. ¡­¡­ Professor Liang checked Ann''s body and was pleasantly surprised to find that there was no virus in his body, just like a normal child. In other words, this is a miracle of one in a million. "Great!" Professor Liang is very happy. The whole family felt happy. A big stone in Shen Jingyu and he Ning''s heart was finally moved away. He Ning returned home with his children and cooperated with Professor Liang''s research. Although, I still think of the lost child in my heart. However, with an an''s safety and health and his slow growth, the depression in he Ning''s heart gradually dissipated. Shen Jingyu invited a special psychotherapist to help he Ning do psychological counseling and guide her out of the blow of losing her child. It was two months when he Ning fed an an. He was eating milk. Suddenly, he looked at he Ning and showed a soft smile. The milk in his mouth splashed all over his arm. Chapter 805 He Ning finally showed his sincere smile for the first time in two months. When Shen Jingyu entered the door, the sunshine outside just sprinkled on he Ning. The picture of her holding the child and looking at him filled Shen Jingyu''s heart. Her lips showed a rare smile for so long, and the whole face became vivid. Shen Jingyu went to her and sat down. He stretched out his hand to pick up An''an. He Ning whispered, "peace and joy, so one of them is An''an and the other is Lele. Although Lele is gone, I will cheer up anyway, even for Ann''s sake. " Shen Jingyu painfully clasped her finger and said, "Ann is very good. All your persistence has meaning. I believe that wherever Lele is, it will be very good. " He Ning leaned against his shoulder and tears soaked the clothes on his arm. After crying this time, she knew that she should stand up well for the children, for Shen Jingyu and for the whole Shen family. With An''an, the whole Shen family was full of vitality. Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen love their children very much. They are reluctant to let the servant hold him more every day. They hold him and tease him whenever they have time. The whole family was full of laughter. Lan Xi, he Yiming and ye Shu also come over in three days and two, and don''t let go of their love for An''an. He Ning''s mood has also improved a lot. After Shen Jingyu accompanied her to Professor Liang''s research room, Professor Liang told her a good news: "I have made some proportions of the substance in your body and input it to Zhang zekun. His health is much better. Recovery is expected. " "What about Jing Yu?" He Ning asked. "Jing Yu, of course. However, because this virus is very rare, we have to study it in many ways to ensure that it can be cured. This time, thanks to the help of Yunchen, otherwise it would be impossible to solve the problem so quickly. " Professor Liang sighed. He Ning was also very happy. After all this time, she can finally relax. Shen Jingyu accompanied her to have a prenatal examination to see the recovery. "The young woman recovered very well. Although she had a lot of bleeding before, the good thing is that the rest and care in all aspects in the past two months are in place. Now it''s no different from prenatal. " The doctor smiled. Shen Jingyu glanced at her. Compared with before, she really didn''t change. Even her figure was still so slim. Many people who didn''t know thought she was with her friends to give birth. Shen Jingyu just wants to see her smile. That''s enough. After getting on the bus, Shen Jingyu asked, "do you still want to see Ms. Ning Wan''s blood? Her name is Xiao Yao. She has the common blood of Ms. Ning Wan and he Hongtao. Born in another family. " He Ning wanted to see her before. However, after losing Lele, she always blamed herself for not protecting her children. Obviously, on such an important day, she should have been at ease to give birth, but she had an accident because of her carelessness. So she shook her head, "forget it, I''m gone. But please tell lawyer Nie that all the companies in my hand will be returned to Xiao Yao. This was originally Ms. Ning Wan''s. I''ve kept it for so long. It''s time to return it. " "Good." Shen Jingyu nodded and agreed. He doesn''t want he Ning to work hard to take care of the company. Chapter 806 "Husband, in the future, Ann and I will depend on you." He Ning nestled in his arms. Shen Jingyu said, "this is what I wanted to do for a long time." What pleases him most is what he Ning said. She had imprisoned her emotions and had not opened her heart to him for a long time. He lowered his head, just as he Ning raised his beautiful eyes and was looking at him. Shen Jingyu picked up her chin and drew her close to her lips. She didn''t kiss her for a long time. She became green again and couldn''t even breathe. "Exhale..." Shen Jingyu shook his head with a smile. No matter how she was, he didn''t mind teaching her again. He gnawed at her lips and left his mark on her red lips. He Ning promised. On the tip of his nose was his masculine smell. His kiss was hot and lingering. It seemed that he was going to tear her down and eat her into his stomach. Pulling down the sound insulation board between the front and rear seats, Shen Jingyu just kept kissing her, leaving traces on her everywhere. Her eyes were filled with a watery meaning, which seemed to condense into drops of water soon, and then slide down. Her husband said in a low voice, "he''s not worried, he''s not worried..." There has been no intimate relationship for several months. She is worried about her physical recovery and her mood recovery. Shen Jingyu has rarely kissed her for so long. She just holds her and simply sleeps with her. At the moment, he was more tense than she was. But he still didn''t make the final move. He Ning chewed on his Adam''s apple: "is it... After giving birth to a child, you dislike it?" She said wrongly, and the stars in her eyes were pitiful. Shen Jingyu called the driver in the front row and said quietly, "go to the villa in the city center." After all, all the family members of the Shen family are here. At this time, he wants to go back with Heling in messy clothes. I''m afraid she won''t have to see anyone for a few days. Finally, the car stopped at this villa. Shen Jingyu walked in with her. Her legs were sandwiched between his waist, her face flushed as if she were about to bleed, but her body was shaky. Although she was very light, Shen Jingyu didn''t have much trouble holding her up all the time. However, at the moment, he was also suffering from unbearable lust, and it was inconvenient to walk. Finally, he got to the two people''s master bedroom. He pressed her on the bed. He Ning looked at him wrongly. He couldn''t bear it for so long before. Now is her charm reduced after she gave birth to a child? Shen Jingyu looked down at her seriously and wanted to put her all in his eyes and heart. "You don''t want it, don''t force it." He Ning pushed his chest to keep him from pressing down. "Who said I didn''t want it? I want you to think too much. You haven''t asked for it for a long time, so I don''t want to be in the car. I just want to be here... I''m afraid you won''t let me want you in the future. " Shen Jingyu sealed her lips and moved gently. He Ning blushed and danced with his movements. "I shouldn''t have waited so long if I knew what my baby wanted..." his voice was hoarse and ambiguous, and slipped slowly in her ear. She went in very slowly and didn''t hurt her at all. The whole process scruples about her feelings and tries her best to be gentle. He Ning''s heart sank here again and again, and his body followed his actions, falling into uncontrollable top joy again and again. He Ning was so tired that he fell asleep in his arms. Chapter 807 Shen Jingyu hugged her and still had some unfinished business. After giving birth to the child, everything about her has not changed, except that she has become sweeter, more moving and more irresistible than before. He just ate something that shouldn''t belong to him. Just thinking of that taste, he was ready to move. But worried that she was too tired, Shen Jingyu calmed down and went to sleep with her. The next day was awakened by the Shen family''s phone. It turned out that he Ning slept too well last night. Shen Jingyu was not willing to wake her up and simply stayed here all night. Of course, he would not give up. He tossed her twice, and he slept until noon the next day. Ann Ann left her mother for the first time. He is always clever. Now it''s no use coaxing anyone. He Ning received the call and felt guilty to death: "I''ll go back right away." "Don''t worry, Ann will be independent sooner or later!" Shen Jingyu has feelings for An''an, but it is obviously not as deep as he Ning. Because the person he cares more about is he Ning, and the child is precious because he Ning was born. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Ning looked at him and said, "Mr. Shen, I think you may have forgotten that your child is less than three months old and is still very early from independence." Shen Jingyu held her in his arms: "at least wash and change clothes. I''ll eat with you and go back." "It''s too late!" He Ning''s heart is like an arrow. He swears that he won''t end up fooling around with Shen Jingyu next time. Shen Jingyu knocked over the vinegar jar, and there was a deep cold in his whole body. Last night, he proposed to stay here for another day. He could enjoy the time with her. When he Ning was so emotional, he refused without thinking. But now I have to go back regardless of everything for the sake of that little boy. "Hurry up!" He Ning pulled his hand and ran downstairs to the parking garage. Someone''s mood has improved a little. At least, she still remembers him and hopes him to go back with him. However, he Ning''s next sentence came out: "hurry up, you can help me drive and get home quickly. I don''t know what ANN is crying like! " The dangerous smell on Shen Jingyu''s body rose again. It turned out that he was taking him in order to see the little fart child earlier? Well, good! He felt that three months old, it was time to be independent. When he Ning returned home, Ann cried miserably and refused to drink milk. After all, it was the first time she had left her mother for so long. He Ning hurriedly hugged him, sat down behind the screen and fed him. Ding Qinen loved his grandson and couldn''t help saying, "what happened? He didn''t come back all night and didn''t answer the phone?" He Ning blushed with shame and didn''t answer. Shen Yu Yu did not speak at the side. Ding Qinen saw a kiss on his neck. His face was also red. They are all here. Of course, they understand what they are doing. It''s true that he Ning has had a bad time and takes care of the children himself. It''s time to enjoy life. However, Ann still cried while eating hening''s milk. He Ning suddenly thought of something and knew that his milk might be gone. He was so ashamed that he shouted, "Jing Yu, go make a milk powder." Shen Jingyu frowns. Is this to serve his rival? Although unwilling, he still made milk powder. Now Ann stopped crying. Chapter 808 He Ning glanced at him with shame: "don''t do that next time." "What?" Shen Jingyu looked into his eyes. He Ning was too ashamed to speak. Shen Jingyu suddenly remembered what she had done last night. She couldn''t help pursing her lips. It seemed that it was good. Moreover, it was also a wonderful way to subdue her rival. It seems that we have to use this method next time. He sat down contentedly, and the vinegar gradually dissipated. ¡­¡­ Almost at this time, President''s wife Jiang Xue participated in a foreign affairs visit. On her way home, there was a car accident. The accident didn''t hurt the entourage, but Jiang Xue was a little badly hurt. She broke an arm and lay in the hospital bed because she was dying. Statistics show that this was just an accident. There is no evidence to prove that this is caused by human factors. After Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Xue''s people lost their temper, they had to let it go. Shen Jingyu is in the study, listening calmly. On the bright side, Jiang Xue didn''t dare to target hening and encouraged Zhang starling, causing hening to lose a child. He''ll settle the account later. It has been three months since he Ning lost his child. Even if the presidential palace suspects that he did it, it is impossible to draw any evidence. His cell phone rang, he picked it up, and the voice of Master Chu came: "Jing Yu, it has been arranged." "Thank you, Master Chu." Shen Jingyu jaw head. Those are the people who arranged to do this. Naturally, they can''t come back. Lord Chu helped them settle down properly, changed their new identity, and never came back. It has nothing to do with these things. Shen Jingyu''s only regret is... Jiang Xue just broke an arm. He returns to his room. He Ning has just sent the sleeping ANN to the nursery. She is sitting at the head of the bed, playing with the teddy bear in her hand, which she sewed for Ann herself. Seeing him come in, he Ning raised his eyes with a smile and asked, "I heard that something happened to the president''s wife. Now she is in the central hospital. Shall we visit her?" "No, they must be very busy now." Shen Jingyu sat beside her, playing with her hair. He Ning nodded: "it makes sense. Then go back in a few days. It''s really a blessing in disguise. I saw her a few days ago. I didn''t expect an accident to happen now. " Shen Jingyu looked at her calmly and didn''t speak. Fu Hongxuan must have guessed the cause and effect of the matter. But so what? At the beginning, he also guessed that what happened to he Ning was Jiang Xue''s idea. At that time, he didn''t speak, so he was destined to bear the present. Even being jealous doesn''t matter. Shen Jingyu knows that as long as he is strong enough, no one dares to turn jealousy into practical action. After this, Shen Jingyu was obviously busy. Fortunately, he Ning and an an are in good condition and don''t need too much company from him. Shen Jingyu is busy during the day and always comes back on time at night to accompany he Ning. As for ANN, he and ANN were at odds at the beginning. He always takes hening and makes Ann cry unhappily. Ann always sticks to hening and makes him want to have a world with hening. It always takes a lot of effort to arrange. He Ning''s mind is divided into half to her husband and half to her son, but both sides are always dissatisfied and want to occupy her alone. Chapter 809 After Lan Xi knew the situation, he came to pick up Ann and went to LAN''s house for two days. Finally, Shen Jingyu was given time to trap her under him and let him knead it flat and round. These two days, Shen Jingyu explained everything to Qin Zheng and didn''t go to the company once. He Ning was a little absent-minded and full of thoughts about Ann. In the end, the fireworks in her head were in full bloom, leaving her no time to think about Ann. It was sticky for two days. The third morning, he Ning was going to pick up Ann. The result was called by Professor Liang. It turns out that Professor Liang''s research has made more progress, and he Ning needs to cooperate again. This time, Professor Liang took 150 ml of blood from hening. After smoking, her ruddy face turned a little pale. She stood in place and couldn''t slow down for a while. Shen Jingyu sat down with her in his arms, and his eyes flashed with heartache. "Why don''t you come back later and stop smoking." Shen Jingyu''s voice suddenly became low and even his chin tightened. "Where can I not smoke? Professor Liang said that the current progress is very fast. As long as I cooperate more, he can find a way to cure you earlier. " Shen Jingyu''s chin was on her head, and her heart was full of love. "I didn''t just cooperate for you. I''m also for myself. I don''t want my husband to leave me... "He Ning said softly. Her voice was soft like a feather, gently stirring Shen Jingyu''s heart. "Then don''t pick up Ann first. You can''t rest well when he comes back. Let him stay at the blue house for another two days. " He Ning has no objection. Her bones have never been strong, soft and weak. She really can''t stand so many times of blood extraction. Shen Jingyu directly took her home. When she entered the Shen house, she didn''t put it down. She just took her to the room and put it on the bed. "Get some sleep." Shen Jingyu said softly, "I''ll call you after dinner." Shen Jingyu went downstairs. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were worried and asked, "is he Ning all right?" "The body can''t bear the blood." Shen Jingyu''s thin lips closed in a straight line. "It''s really hard for the child." Mrs. Shen was very emotional. She had to draw blood to cooperate with the research and take An''an with her. They all saw what he Ning had done during this period. Shen Jingyu explained to the servant, "my lunch will be sent to my room and eaten with he Ning. Boil some body tonic Soup for he Ning. " Qin Zheng came in quickly from the door and said, "Third Master, the president said he wanted to see you." "Now?" Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. "He said it was important." Qin Zheng said. Shen Jingyu glanced upstairs and raised his wrist to see the time. He told Mrs. Shen, "grandma, hening woke up and asked someone to send the food so that she didn''t have to wait for me. I''ll be back as soon as possible. " "Go, there''s a grandmother." When Shen Jingyu arrived at the presidential palace, Fu Hongxuan sat in his office chair and saw him appear. He reached out and waved back the special help. He personally picked up the teapot, poured a cup for Shen Jingyu and sent it to Shen Jingyu. "What can I do for you, sir?" Shen Jingyu asked. "How''s he Ning recently?" Fu Hongxuan asked. Hening''s business is both official and private. Shen Jingyu said, "she has been cooperating with Professor Liang''s work, such as blood drawing and physical examination." Chapter 810 "Jing Yu... What I want to say next is very important. Whether you agree or not, I must tell you." Fu Hongxuan''s face took on a layer of serious color, and the whole person looked extremely heavy. Shen Jingyu looked at him. Fu Hongxuan''s tone was extremely slow, but every word was so solemn: "the virus you are infected with is also infected by the U.S. military." "Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen are already developing drugs. Soon, they can come up with corresponding solutions." Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly coagulated. "At that time, as long as the United States can provide appropriate exchanges, we have no reason to hide the drugs." "No, the virus they are infected with is a variant of this virus, more serious than you." Fu Hongxuan said in a deep voice. "So?" Shen Jingyu asked, the faint bad feeling in his heart gradually expanded. "They want hening!" Fu Hongxuan said this in a very slow and heavy tone. Shen Jingyu''s face was immediately tense, and even a trace of ridicule was aroused on his thin lips. However, he knew that ridicule was meaningless, so he hung his lips and said, "did you tell them that it''s impossible?" "They even want your children, Jing Yu. Because the child''s healthy birth has exceeded expectations, they have a strong interest in research. " "Have you told them that it''s impossible!" Shen Jingyu suddenly stood up, put his hands on the huge desk, and looked at Fu Hongxuan with condensed eyes. Fu Hongxuan didn''t speak and opened the key next to his hand in silence. The 3D holographic picture appeared in front of Shen Jingyu. The US Army has mobilized all the advanced modern weapons that can be mobilized. They already have the world''s best weapons reserves and military strength higher than the whole world. So far, no country can compete with it. The Dragon empire is also slightly inferior. Moreover, the loss of war in modern society should not be underestimated. "The son of the Duke of Phoenix, who is in power of the Phoenix consortium, the largest supporter of the U.S. military, was infected with a variant of this virus while on duty. The whole military is infected by countless people. The Duke of Phoenix has reached an agreement with the US military... They want Henin and ANN. " "Then tell them it''s impossible! I also tell you, never agree! " Shen Jingyu said these words, turned around and walked out of Fu Hongxuan''s sight with heavy steps. The news soon spread throughout the military and the presidential palace. Since Shen Jingyu''s illness became an open secret and he Ning''s physical condition became an open secret, the disaster finally came. According to the military''s practice, if the people the United States needs are not he Ning and an an, I''m afraid they have already been sent. In other words, if they didn''t want he Ning and An''an, they would have taken them away in person. Just because of hening and An''an, the presidential palace and military of the whole dragon Empire, no one dares to despise this matter. No one dares to put forward their own suggestions and opinions. Sending innocent people to eliminate disasters for themselves is not the work of soldiers. However, the current situation has nothing to do with whether they are soldiers or not, because it is related to the fate of all citizens of the whole country. Fu Hongxuan knew that they didn''t say their decision. But in my heart, I have already made a choice. Chapter 811 He Ning woke up and ate in his room. The body gradually recovered and the complexion was ruddy. In fact, Gu Yunchen told her privately that it is impossible not to hurt the body. Continuous blood extraction, stem cell extraction, and access to various medical devices for their research and examination. Every time she comes back, she will be very tired and hard. Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen specially extended the interval of blood drawing, so that she could take care of her body. Anyway, he Ning is willing, because it is not only for Shen Jingyu, but also for himself. She can even give up her life for him. Besides, her life is meaningful only when he is around. Hearing the sound of the door handle rotating, he Ning hurriedly ran over, recovered some vitality and became light, like a butterfly. The door opened first, and Shen Jingyu appeared in her sight. But he''s not alone. He still held ANN in his hand, not very skillful posture, but he really appeared in front of him. One is willing to hold and the other is willing to be held. Their father and son shake hands and make peace? "Jing Yu, did you pick up Ann?" He Ning said happily. "Well!" Shen Jingyu nodded. He Ning stretched out his hand to take An''an. Shen Jingyu didn''t let him: "you haven''t fully recovered. Don''t hold him." An''an is a little over half a year old now. It seems that she understands her father''s words. She deflates her mouth and appoints grievances. She just doesn''t know whether it''s fear or self-esteem in front of Shen Jingyu and doesn''t cry. He Ning looked distressed: "let me hug." "No way." Shen Jingyu put him in a cradle. "You''re unreasonable. Didn''t you agree to pick up Ann tomorrow? Now I picked it up in advance, but I didn''t let me hold it. Didn''t I deliberately hurt our mother and son? " He Ning shouted wrongfully. "Darling, it''s most important for you to keep fit. As for him, it''s time to be independent." Shen Jingyu hugged he Ning. Ann didn''t get the hug of he Ning''s love, but she saw Shen Jingyu and he Ning holding together. Wow, she finally cried. He Ning suddenly broke his heart. He pushed Shen Jingyu away and patted An''an''s head: "be good, don''t cry." Shen Jingyu stood behind them and thought of Fu Hongxuan''s words. This time, they put the fate of their country on the balance with he Ning and An''an, and let him make a choice. But he didn''t want to make such a choice at all! He Ning and an an are the people he must protect all his life. The sight before him made him more determined. In the evening, Shen Fengshan called him and had a long talk. Back to the room, he Ning is still waiting for him. Seeing him back, he Ning took the initiative to come forward and hold his strong waist, put his head on his chest, and gently said, "Jing Yu, you and an can finally coexist peacefully. Before, I was really afraid that your father and son could not establish feelings. " "I''m really happy that you can take the initiative to pick up Ann today." Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to take the initiative to pick up an. It was only Fu Hongxuan''s words that made him worry that someone would start on An''an, so he would pick it up first. He Ning looked up at his deep eyes: "Jing Yu, An''an is your son and our common son. Will you get along with him seriously? Give it a try, just a try? " Chapter 812 "Good." Shen Jingyu bowed his head and tossed on her lips for a while before he said in a dumb voice, "if you don''t put so much thought on him." Anyway, even his son can''t seize too much of her. He''s also very jealous. Not my son! "..." he Ning slightly twitched his lips. This man is so jealous that he can really run a vinegar factory. He can give in to others, but he is unwilling to give in to An''an. How can he Ning really care so much about An''an? That''s the child she bought with her life! It belongs to both of them. Shen Jingyu continued to kiss her and lit rows of flames in her sweet mouth. The air pressure on him was a little low. He Ning thought he was jealous. He didn''t expect that there was a very important thing behind it, which might cause earth shaking changes to their future lives. In the room, it was turned into red waves all night. ¡­¡­ The Duke of Phoenix shares common interests with the US military. In addition to using military threats. The Phoenix Contact consortium is also exerting extreme pressure on the family business of the Shen family. The Shen family''s business is all over the world, but so is the business of the Phoenix Contact consortium. The Shen family has an absolute advantage in Asia, but the Phoenix Contact consortium also has great advantages in Europe and America, leading to frequent crises in the branches of the Shen family in Europe and America. Shen Jingyu wants to see the Duke of Phoenix in person. However, the other party refused. They don''t want anything except hening or An''an. "Since it''s gone, let''s spend it." Shen Jingyu said in a cold voice, even the lines on his chin were with Su Sha. The whole Shen group did not understand what had happened. The Duke of Phoenix directly sent them a message and told them: "as long as he Ning or An''an is willing to give up anything, we will not only give up the interference in the business of Shen group, but also cooperate with everything of Shen group in the future." The sincerity of the other party is very sufficient. They even feel that Shen Jingyu is unwilling to promise, just in exchange for higher and better interests. The matter of women and children is not a decisive thing for the powerful class in any country. They don''t believe that Shen Jingyu will refuse such temptation. As for sending information to the shareholders of Shen''s group, it is to let them work together to persuade Shen Jingyu to make a decision as soon as possible. The whole Shen group is making a lot of noise. The military''s decision gradually surfaced. Their common decision was to give up hening. After all, compared with the whole country, hening is too insignificant. She has no strategy to influence the overall situation of the country, nor is she smart enough to control the economy. For them, she is just a name and a symbol. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu was called by the military to hold a high-level meeting of the military headquarters. Fu Hongxuan was also present at the meeting. He sat on the chair. Obviously, today''s meeting is not only a meeting of the military headquarters, but also the meaning of the presidential palace. Shen Jingyu was wearing a military uniform, and the medals hung on it filled the position of his coat. Under the appropriate military pants, he stepped on a pair of high military boots, which made him look more powerful. His height one head higher than ordinary people also made him stand out from the crowd. Even if it''s all high-level military people here, he still challenges. Chapter 813 "Sit down, Jing Yu." Military Minister Jiang Qi said. He is also Jiang Xue''s father. The Jiang family has great power. It''s not just talk. "I''m standing. Please say something directly to Minister Jiang." Jiang Qi was obviously a little difficult to open his mouth, but he still opened his mouth around all the people around him: "Jing Yu, this is not my meaning alone, but everyone''s meaning. If the United States wants Henin, you have to promise. " "If they want, I have to promise?" Shen Jingyu asked. "This matter is very important. If you pay a hening, you can solve many contradictions, that is to maximize interests. In the adult world, weighing pros and cons is an important ability. " Jiang Qi said calmly. Shen Jingyu sniffed: "sending innocent women and children in exchange for benefits is the final choice made by our Tangtang dragon Empire and Tangtang military?" "Jing Yu! He Ning alone can exchange peace and tranquility for the whole country. Why not! If she knew, she would be willing to make sacrifices! Moreover, it''s just a woman. What kind of woman can''t you get with your wealth and talent! As long as you like, the military can promise you whatever you want. As long as you like, the most beautiful women in the Dragon empire can send them to you! " As soon as Jiang Qi''s words were finished, Shen Jingyu''s laughter began. He is usually serious and introverted. He seldom laughs wildly. At this time, people feel a chill and strange. After laughing, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows grew dark: "Minister Jiang, do you have a wife and children?" Jiang Qi didn''t answer, he naturally did. At his age, his family is happy, and his daughter is more expensive as the president''s wife. Shen Jingyu asked, didn''t he know it? "Mr. President, you have a wife and daughter, too, don''t you?" Shen Jingyu looked around and looked down at everyone: "so, when things happen, handing over your wife and daughter is the way we do things in the presidential palace and the military of the Dragon Empire? For you, he Ning is just a victim who can give up at any time. He Ning is a symbol and a small weight on the balance of interests. " "But for me, she is a wife, a lover and a person to protect all my life!" Everyone hung their heads and didn''t go to see him. Even Fu Hongxuan did not open his eyes. "You chose the simplest way to solve the problem. You want to protect the citizens of the Dragon Empire, but he Ning is also one of the innocent citizens of the Dragon empire!" "Today, they want Henning, so you give them Henning. Tomorrow, they want more people? " "The day after tomorrow, they want the land of the Dragon empire. Will you give it?" His voice was sonorous and powerful, word by word, echoing over the conference room of the military headquarters. Everyone is ashamed. However, no one stood up and said a word for him. Because... Here, interest is supreme, and emotion can only be a luxury added to the icing on the cake. If you don''t even have brocade, what''s the use of it? At today''s meeting, Shen Fengshan and he Yiming were excluded, and the rest who made friends with Shen Jingyu were also excluded. Obviously, this is an internal choice and struggle that the military has long made. Jiang Qi sighed: "it''s just to let he Ning cooperate with the research. The situation is not as bad as you think." Chapter 814 "Minister Jiang has been sitting in his office for a long time, resulting in too little knowledge. I really don''t know what kind of hell the U.S. military research laboratory is?" Shen Jingyu asked back mercilessly, full of ridicule. Being beaten heavily in the face by him, Jiang Qi kept silent. We all know that the U.S. military research laboratory is a harsh place, with no access. He Ning''s body is in great condition when Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen care so much and try their best to give priority to her body. What''s more, it''s the efficiency of the U.S. military. Everyone looks up at them. Everyone''s eyes are full of complexity. ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu came back from the army, the Shen family also heard about it. Although he Ning didn''t know about it, he also heard a little. "Jing Yu, what happened?" He Ning is a little worried. Shen Jingyu hesitated and couldn''t speak. "Tell me! Are you still unwilling to share with me after so many things? " He Ning''s eyes were firm and looked at him seriously. Shen Jingyu held her shoulder: "I haven''t said it all the time. I''m afraid you''re worried, but I can''t say it. The most distinguished people in the Dragon Empire want to abandon a woman to protect their interests." "What''s the matter?" He Ning asked hoarsely. Shen Jingyu said roughly. He Ning was shocked: "Jing Yu, you should protect an an! We have no Lele. We can''t let anyone take Ann away. Ann is so small. What research can he cooperate with? Such a young child, even if he takes five milliliters of blood to check his body, I''m very distressed... " "I will protect Ann and you." His voice was firm and steady. He Ning''s heart settled. She threw herself into his arms and held his skirt tightly. How long have they been happy? Why do they encounter such things? She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him: "what if I take the initiative to cooperate with the U.S. military?" "No way! I won''t allow it! " Shen Jingyu snapped, then turned gentle, "I don''t agree with you to suffer again. Moreover, the direction of the US Army is inhuman. Even the military of the Dragon empire are willing to abandon you. Do you think they will care about your life and safety? " "Except Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen, I don''t allow anyone to do any shit experiments with you!" He Ning sensed his wild and bloodthirsty anger. He seldom gets so angry. He used to get angry only when he was jealous. He Ning understands that the matter is important and that his worries are not without worries. Her body, really can''t help so much. Sending her to the military is obviously killing her. Chapter 815 But what should I do? He Ning was lost in thought. Shen Jingyu kissed her and seemed afraid that she would say anything about voluntary sacrifice. He won''t allow anyone to hurt her again! Even if the whole world is against her, he will be against the whole world for her. There is nothing more important than her to go to the national army of Temu and the safety of Temu''s empire. He kissed her crazily, like a hunting beast, and wanted to eat her one mouthful at a time. His ferocious fists seemed to embed her into his body. He Ning understands his feelings. If she wants to give up him, she can''t do the same. She cooperates with his wild and extensive, resists death, and raises her slender and soft waist to cater to his wild movements. As if this is the end of the world, as if all this is the last. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu and he Yiming haven''t started yet. However, the shareholders of the Shen family also quarreled badly. Although they didn''t know that the US military was asking for hening, the Duke of Phoenix opposite said that they would stop as long as Shen Jingyu was willing to give up hening. Therefore, at the whole shareholders'' meeting, there was a great quarrel for the first time. For the first time, someone dared to quarrel in front of Shen Jingyu and speak out his purpose loudly. Interest is really a magic weapon to bewitch people. Greedy human nature can be seen at a glance at this moment. Mr. Lin, who sits closest to Shen Jingyu, has always had a position in the Shen family, said: "Third Master, the Phoenix Contact consortium has a background in the U.S. military. This time it directly suppressed us, which really made us a little miserable. I think we might as well accept their suggestions. " "The young grandmother loves you very much. She loves you so much. She must be willing to sacrifice for you and the whole company." Shen Jingyu''s cold eyes scanned them: "how many people think so?" A few self-sustaining people stood up, others were hesitant, and some were firm three masters, who would not waver no matter what happened. "Third Master, we know you have deep feelings for your little grandmother. If the other party has to force you, have you ever thought that the other party may have some private feelings with the young grandmother? They forced you to divorce. Did they just want to renew their relationship with your young grandmother? " A shareholder surnamed Wang speculated. He couldn''t think of anything else. Although the physical conditions of Shen Jingyu and he Ning are public secrets, they are only limited to officialdom and the military. They still don''t hear much gossip in business. Therefore, we all speculate that the Phoenix Contact consortium did so mostly for feelings. Seeing that Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, he boldly continued: "with all due respect, since the young grandmother still has feelings with other men and is not loyal to the third master, the third master doesn''t need to take care of her, but hurts the fundamental interests of the company." As soon as he finished, a cup of hot coffee directly hit his forehead. He didn''t even see how Shen Jingyu moved his hand. Wang Dong was frightened. His face was covered with blood, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to erase it. Instead, he said in a trembling voice: "Third Master, I just dared to guess. I can''t do it accurately. I didn''t mean it." "Don''t you know that the Duke of Phoenix is a woman?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was calm. Chapter 816 Shen Jingyu''s words startled Wang Dong even more. Others bowed their heads and thought he deserved it. They dared to evaluate he Ning''s private life without knowing the identity of the Duke of Phoenix. Being beaten is simply a normal thing. Wang Dong lowered his head and dared not speak again. Obviously, what he said just now is nonsense. The atmosphere was unusually silent for a moment. "Third Master, our share price has fallen sharply..." Mr. Lin carefully bypassed he Ning and said about the company. "So?" Shen Jingyu looked at him with deep eyes. Although Lin Dong was afraid of Shen Jingyu, he whispered, "if the third master doesn''t give up his young grandmother, I can only sell my shares and submit my resignation." This is his coercion and his means. The Shen family has a big business, and it is bound to need many capable people to deal with all aspects of affairs. Even if Shen Jingyu is capable, he can''t finish these things alone. As a shareholder with a large voice, he felt that Shen Jingyu could not ignore his words. "How many people think so?" When Shen Jingyu heard what he said, his face did not change at all, but looked at others. Then, several people stood up and followed behind Mr. Lin. it seemed that they were all the people Mr. Lin had already contacted. They were afraid that the more Shen''s shares went behind, the more worthless they were, so they didn''t dare to wait any longer. Each of them has a look of death at home. It seems that they have paid all they have for Shen''s group. "Present your speech!" Shen Jingyu said faintly. As soon as he said this, not only Dong Lin and his people turned pale, but the others were also surprised. These people are high-level in the board of directors. Although their status is far inferior to that of Shen Jingyu, they are also highly respected people. Shen Jingyu asked them to hand in their resignation without hesitation. Obviously, Shen Jingyu''s attitude has been firm enough not to allow anyone to speak. Lin Dong''s face changed greatly: "then our shares..." "I''ll buy it." Shen Jingyu knocked lightly on the table, as if he didn''t take their threat to heart. Lin Dong and others know that he said they could not sell their shares to others if they bought them. Moreover, their shares and power are only a drop in the ocean compared with Shen Jingyu. "Why, aren''t you willing?" Shen Jingyu said. Lin Dong and others looked at each other. They are really reluctant. Working in Shen''s group is not only profitable, but also very face-saving in the whole business community. Knowing that they are from Shen''s group, outsiders sell some thin noodles and enjoy a completely different treatment from working in other companies. It is because they are not willing that they want to make Shen''s group better. However, they took out their wealth and life as chips, but Shen Jingyu just played it down. The others who didn''t stand up could not help but secretly rejoice that they were still standing on Shen Jingyu''s side. Even if such a big thing happened, Shen Jingyu still collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing his face, which shows that he has enough confidence. Lin Dong, these people are really too careless. Lin Dong wiped the sweat surging from his forehead, his legs were weak, and some of them could not stand stably. Chapter 817 "Qin Zheng, accept the resignation of Dong Lin and others; Buy their shares and hand over their positions to the right person. " "Third Master, we don''t mean that..." it''s Lin Dong''s turn to panic. The price Shen Jingyu is willing to pay is beyond their reach all their life. Shen Jingyu didn''t speak again, his face was calm. Everyone was silent and breathless. The whole meeting room was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing, because no one dared to vent loudly at this time. Lin Dong and others stood where they were, and the sweat on his forehead fell on the skirt, soaking the shirt into a dark color. Shen Jingyu said slowly, "who else wants to hand in the resignation report?" No, No one spoke. Who wants to leave Shen group? No one wants to. Although Shen Jingyu was arbitrary again, he also guaranteed their status and their good life. It''s worth a million to work for him. "Since there is no objection, the next time anyone still discusses he Ning half a word in front of me, he will directly find Qin orthogonal''s resignation report." With that, he got up, stepped on his long legs and left the conference room. Lin Dong and others were dejected and stood where they were for a long time. The rest of the people are full of the sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. They are busy packing up documents and returning to their own standard. ¡­¡­ The external situation is very tense. The whole Shen family is still relatively relaxed. He Ning sat by the window with an in his arms. She knew how much pressure Shen Jingyu had to bear this time. But she couldn''t persuade him. It was related to their happiness, and no one could persuade him. She had to strive for it. Ding Qinen came in and said, "Ann is asleep. I''ll put him in bed." Ding Qinen took An''an from her hand and put it away. "Mom, is Jing Yu back?" He Ning asked. "Not yet." Ding Qinen said that Shen Jingyu had a lot of things during this period, and he came back later and later. Sometimes when he comes back, he Ning and an an are even completely asleep. "He Ning, mom actually has something to say to you." Ding Qinen said. He Ning was slightly surprised, but he nodded cleverly: "you say." "As you know, Jing Yu has been lost since she was three years old. It''s said to be lost. In fact, it''s not because others coveted our family''s great cause and kidnapped the child. " "Do you know why everyone is called third master Jing Yu?" He Ning shook his head and guessed, "isn''t it because dad is three and our family is three rooms, so it''s called third master Jingyu?" "Although there is this reason, it is not the most fundamental reason." Ding Qinen said, "before Jing Yu, I had two sons. But they all died. Jing Yu himself is also good at three, so I have called him three children since childhood. Others naturally call him three young masters. When he controls the army, he becomes three masters. " He Ning was surprised that Ding Qinen had also given birth to two other sons. "Jing Yu is my third son. It''s also my heart. If he had anything more to do, I really wouldn''t have to live. " "Our Shen family has such a big business that such a thing is bound to happen. Just like this time you and An''an, it may not be that some people deliberately make things bigger because they are afraid of us. " He Ning hung his head slightly, with complex emotions in his heart. Chapter 818 Ding Qinen continued: "when Jing Yu was born, I vowed to protect him and love him. Unexpectedly, he had an accident when he was three years old. During his five years of wandering, my depression worsened. I searched countless times just to die. " "Later, I finally found him and my illness healed without medicine." Ding Qinen mentioned the past events of that year. His eyes were red and looked so emotional. "Mom..." he Ning put his hand on her palm. "What mom wants to tell you is that it''s not easy for the Shen family or Jing Yu himself to come to this step today." "Mom won''t watch you have an accident." "Mom..." he Ning opened his mouth. "Do you want me to go to the U. S. military?" "How can it be? I want you to take good care of An''an and do a good job of Jing Yu''s support. Maybe you will encounter many things, but as long as you settle down in the rear of the Shen family, there will be no difficulties you can''t overcome. " Ding Qinen looked at her: "hening, you are Lanxi''s daughter. Lanxi is my best friend. You are Jing Yu''s wife and an an''s mother. I don''t want you and An''an to suffer the pain that Jing Yu and I suffered in those years, so no matter what happens, you should have a good relationship with An''an. This is your greatest support for the Shen family, as well as your greatest support for Jing Yu. " "In this way, all his persistence will eventually have its meaning, do you understand?" He Ning finally understood what Ding Qinen said. It turned out that she was afraid that she would leave the Shen family to the U.S. military in order to calm the incident. After so many things, how could she be so selfish and leave Shen Jingyu quietly? She was moved: "thank you, mom." "Stay with ANN and have an early rest." Ding Qinen told me. He Ning tossed and turned all night. An an stayed with her, but Shen Jingyu didn''t come back all night. Early the next morning, Shen Jingyu still didn''t come back. But Deputy General Zhang zekun came. He came to see he Ning. He Ning came downstairs. He stood in the living room. He stood straight as if he were a benchmark. "Little grandma." Zhang zekun looked up when he saw him. He stood straight, but his face was full of fatigue and guilt. "What do you want from me?" He Ning asked. "I came to make amends for you instead of my father." Zhang zekun was extremely guilty. The most direct reason why such a big thing happened this time was that his father Zhang Xing poked out the basket and revealed the secrets of he Ning and Shen Jingyu''s body. Otherwise, the US military would not be so aggressive. He Ning said softly, "forget it, your father has passed away, and you don''t need to apologize." "If it hadn''t been for my father, you wouldn''t have faced such a situation. According to the original process, Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen can study slowly, make drugs step by step, and then make further improvement and progress in all aspects." "When the drugs are available, naturally they will not hide from the United States." "But the United States has always been used to hegemony and is not willing to teach others the initiative, so they will..." "Does it make sense to apologize?" He Ning asked. Zhang zekun was silent. It was really meaningless. He just felt better. Chapter 819 Before, Ren Jiang was also indirectly killed by his father. He also solemnly went to the Ren family to apologize. He Ning understood what he meant and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I didn''t blame you and your father, because blame doesn''t make any sense. My mind needs to focus on other more important things." Zhang zekun stood still. He Ning said, "let''s go, Deputy General Zhang." Zhang zekun turned around, but remembered something and said, "young grandma, I went to the place where you were kidnapped last time..." He wanted to take a chance and help her find Lele. But I didn''t find Lele, but I found an earring. I just know that she was in a bad mood after losing Lele, and he didn''t send it. "These are the earrings I found. They should be yours. Give it back to you. " In the open palm was he Ning''s earrings, which was sent by Shen Jingyu. She thought she would never find them again, just like Lele. He Ning thought of Lele and was stunned for a while. He didn''t know whether the child was good or not. He had gone to a place where there was no pain at all. After all, she held out her hand and took it. Zhang zekun turned and left. When Shen Jingyu came back, he Ning was seeing something taken from Zhang zekun''s palm. After she was stunned for a while, she raised her hand and put it on her earlobe. I can''t find Lele. Maybe it''s better to keep the earrings. It''s a thought, because at that time, when she was pregnant with Lele, she always wore the earrings. Even Shen Jingyu strode over, she didn''t notice. He came up, kissed her lips with his head down, ground them on her lips, traced the shape of her lips, pried open the shell teeth and drilled in. He Ning returned slightly, still absent-minded. "Concentrate." He pinched her chin and pulled her thoughts back with fire. He Ning promised him not to worry about Lele again, because she is An''an''s mother first and must take care of An''an''s feelings. She put aside those and responded to Shen Jingyu. He picked her up, went straight back to the room, threw her on the big bed and bullied her. "What did you receive from Zhang zekun?" Shen Jingyu tore at her while kissing her fiercely. Some people are jealous. She will wear the things given by Zhang zekun on her body. Even the man who eats Ann''s vinegar, once he has this careful thinking, it is terrible sour. Where his big palm passes, he starts to be hot. He Ning didn''t know. His thoughts couldn''t turn back. He had to dance with his actions. He entered so fiercely and hurriedly that she gasped in pain. Shen Jingyu slowed down and whispered, "what did Zhang zekun give you?" "Earrings. He went to the place where I was kidnapped... "He Ning finally breathed fresh air and said. At the thought of here, Shen Jingyu thought of Lele. It turned out that she was distracted just now because of this. Shen Jingyu hugged her, stopped and hugged her tightly. He Ning buried his head on his shoulder and whispered, "I won''t lose you and Ann again." He raised his eyes and looked at her beautiful eyes seriously. His eyes were deep and focused, and seemed to suck her in. "Never, never," he whispered He kissed from her eyes, to the bridge of her tiny nose, to her bright red lips, to her clear collarbone... She will never lose him. He will never lose her and ANN. Chapter 820 The next day, when he Ning opened his eyes, Shen Jingyu was dressing. Her fingers were weak and weak, but he, who had been doing physical work all night, said that lifting heavy as light, as if it didn''t consume much of his physical strength at all. She opened some misty eyes and followed him for a moment. Then he Ning found that he was wearing a military uniform "Are you going to the army?" He Ning asked involuntarily. Shen Jingyu bent over and kissed her on the lip: "yes, if you want to go to the military headquarters, you may need to negotiate something with the U.S. military." He Ning immediately thought of his own affairs. She quickly sat up and said, "will it be very troublesome?" Her shallow eyes suddenly rippled with incomparable worry and stretched out her hand to hold his palm. "Yes, but trust me, I''ll take care of it. It may take a little longer this time, but I promise I will come back as safely as possible. " Shen Jingyu dropped a kiss on her eyes. He Ning still trembled a little. After all, this is not a trivial matter, or even something he can solve with a little ability. Involving the United States, things are really a little too big She held his hand tightly. Shen Jingyu''s lips tossed between her eyebrows and eyes, and fell on her lips, soothing her nervousness. He Ning jumped into his arms and hooked his neck. At this moment, I am not willing to let him leave. Shen Jingyu buried his head in her shoulder and didn''t move. He was greedy for the natural fragrance of her. The taste was soft and particularly charming. It always made him calm down easily, and always made him confused easily. "Well, I''m in a hurry." Shen Jingyu whispered, "I promise I will come back safely to see you and ANN." He Ning finally released his hand, watched Shen Jingyu stand up and strode out. She knew that what she could do was to take good care of An''an and the situation of the whole family, rather than having a long relationship with children and girls and making him uneasy in the front. Thinking of this, he Ning immediately got up and took good care of ANN. After breakfast, she found Shen Ye handling things in her study. He was still very young. He looked through the documents with a knot on his brow. Qin was helping. In dealing with business affairs, although he Ning is not as good as Shen Jingyu, she also has her own company after all. Many places can still speak up and put forward some suggestions. She goes up to help Shen Ye sort out the documents. Shen Ye smiles gratefully and continues to immerse himself in reading the documents. Now it''s time for him to take responsibility. On the other side of the company, Mrs. Shen is responsible for taking care of it. After all, he Ning''s most important thing is to cooperate with Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen''s research and take good care of An''an. She really can''t spare her energy to go to the company. Shen Jingyu really didn''t come back for two or three days. It is said that the pressure in the United States is very tight, and there is a lot of pressure in the Dragon empire. Even he Yiming went with Shen Jingyu. They want to solve this matter, but it is impossible to cause war between the two countries, causing no peace for the people, and the pressure can be imagined. Moreover, once they entered the army, he Ning was rarely able to contact them on his own initiative. Unless they call back. Fortunately, nothing happened at home, so he Ning didn''t call Shen Jingyu and he Yiming once. Chapter 821 Meanwhile, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming never called back. No news is good news. He Jingjing tries to help Shen Ye deal with the affairs of the Shen family. "Young grandma, it''s not good!" On this day, he Ning is accompanying Shen Ye to deal with the work report documents sent from all over the world. Someone stumbled in outside the door. "The presidential palace invited old man LAN and old lady!" It was the Shen family who came, looking flustered. "When did it happen?" He Ning asked anxiously. "In the morning, we didn''t know the news until the afternoon." Shen Ye asks, "do you know why?" "Take old man LAN there. I heard it was to draw blood for him. I don''t know why. Taking the old lady there should be to put pressure on the third master." "You go down first." Shen Ye said in a deep voice. Within a few days, he seemed to grow up all at once. It seems that you have a deep and steady life that is not consistent with your age. "Qin Zheng, you go down first." He waved Qin Zheng back and said, "it seems that the presidential palace can''t resist the pressure of the United States, but it can''t take your sister-in-law and ANN, so he took old man LAN." "They wanted to find out if my grandfather had that substance in his body. That''s too much! " He Ning pinched his fist angrily. "I know they checked my big brother and my mother before, and they didn''t find anything special, so they focused on my grandfather, but my grandfather is in his seventies!" She said, "Shen Ye, you stay at home. I''ll go to the presidential palace right away. My grandfather has heart disease and my grandmother is old. I can''t help them toss like this." Shen Ye stopped her: "their other purpose is to take the initiative to lead you over? Do you think you can come back after you''ve passed? " "But I have no other way..." at the thought of Grandpa and grandma, he Ning''s eyes turned red. No, she must not let her close relatives suffer such harm because of herself. "What did big brother say when he left? You and ANN are the most important. You are now in the past, brother and brother he have paid all this before, which is meaningless. Sister in law, you can''t do this! I won''t allow you to make such a decision! " "Shen Ye!" He Ning also wants to argue. "As soon as you go, Ann will have no mother and everything will be empty. You are sorry for everyone''s efforts to protect you and Ann! " Shen Ye''s words have brought maturity, "you stay here and I''ll go to the presidential palace! I''ll talk to them. " He Ning pulled him: "don''t go yet. I''ll call Jing Yu." After all, Shen Ye is too young. He is still under the age of 18. Anyway, he is still a minor. If the people in the presidential palace can''t see such a big thing, he has to say otherwise. Don''t say to negotiate yet. He Ning didn''t want him to encounter any difficulties. She dialed Shen Jingyu''s phone. Obviously, it was turned off. It was his personal mobile phone. She would answer he Ning''s phone even in the army. He Ning seldom calls. I didn''t expect that this call was turned off. "No, I still have to go out!" Shen Ye immediately said. He Ning called he Yiming, but he didn''t get through. She can''t stop Shen Ye. At this time, her mobile phone rings and Shen Ye automatically stops. Chapter 822 He Ning hurriedly grabbed the phone: "Jing Yu!" Shen Jingyu called back. His voice was low and said, "he Ning, I''ll arrange someone to send you and Ann away. You can avoid it for a while. " He called back by satellite phone. At present, the situation is very bad and the United States is pressing hard. On the side of the Dragon Empire, most people are unwilling to pay anything for hening alone. They are eager to persuade Shen Jingyu to let go and send hening to him as soon as possible. If it weren''t for fear of the troops of the Shen family and the blue family, after Shen Jingyu left, I''m afraid someone would want to take he Ning away and send her to the United States. In addition to the relatives of the three families, the rest have their own thoughts. Who would really be willing to be an enemy of the United States for a mere hening? "Good." He Ning knows that Shen Jingyu''s is not easy and that he is under pressure from all aspects. For her sake, he is really against the world. "Next, I''ll ask Qiao hai to bring someone to pick you up. When you leave, I''ll tell everyone that you''re gone. I''ll pick you up when I calm down with the United States. " Shen Jingyu explained word by word. The situation is tense, and now he can only retreat. He Ning grabbed his cell phone and said, "OK." Now at this time, she obeys Shen Jingyu''s arrangement. His situation is very bad. She can''t be capricious anymore. Everything should listen to him. "He Ning... You and Ann will be fine. When I get back. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was very slow and very low. "You''ll pick me up when you come back, won''t you?" He Ning holds his mobile phone with full expectation in his heart. Shen Jingyu said steadily, "yes. You''re hiding your identity and staying outside for a while. When things calm down, I''ll pick you up in person. " "Yes. Then I''ll wait for you. " He Ning believed what he said and would never break his promise. Shen Jingyu''s lips stopped gently on the phone. He wanted to kiss he Ning''s forehead. That was his promise to he Ning. He has let hening lose Lele, and he will never let hening lose him and Ann again. He will do it! ¡­¡­ After putting down his mobile phone, he Ning said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, call Professor Liang and doctor Gu." "Good." Shen Ye immediately responds. He Ning knew he was going to leave. This time, he might change his name. This may be the only way Shen Jingyu can protect her and An''an at present. She will be very close this time, so we must leave enough research materials for Professor Liang and them. In this way, Shen Jingyu won''t continue to suffer from the virus until he comes back. She went to pack Ann''s things. Joe Hai should be here soon. Soon, Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen arrived. They look dignified and can think of it without guessing. At present, what is the only way for Shen Jingyu to protect he Ning. "Professor Liang, please draw more blood. I can''t help it." He Ning said softly. "You smoked two days ago, but not now..." Professor Liang didn''t want to. "Professor Liang, I can afford it." He Ning looked at him firmly. Professor Liang really loves her. Obviously, all this is not her fault, but she has to bear so much. Shen Jingyu has paid so much for the whole country, but the presidential palace has not tried its best to protect his wife and children. Chapter 823 He Ning and An''an are so innocent, but those outside feel that he Ning is not willing to commit himself to the cause, which is her fault and Shen Jingyu''s fault. Bind others with morality, but demand yourself with the lowest requirements. How many people can completely give up their lives just for others? Professor Liang''s voice was a little sad: "he Ning, take good care of yourself when you go out." "Thank you, Professor Liang." He Ning closed his eyes. The blood in her arm was drawn out bit by bit. With more and more blood in the syringe, her face became more and more pale. "All right." Gu Yunchen took back the syringe. Both his and Professor Liang''s eyes are red. He Ning''s face was as white as a piece of paper. She sat for a while. Shen Ye poured her a cup of hot milk. She held it for a while and slowly drank a whole cup of milk. Her face was a little relieved. "Sister in law, Qiao Hai is here." Shen Ye said. "I''ll be right there." He Ning went to the room and picked up Ann. Although An''an has been eight months and has her own emotions, she can also feel the emotions of he Ning, but she is still young after all. She climbs his neck and looks around with curious and naive eyes. Shen Ye really couldn''t bear them and sent them all the way. He Ning glanced at them and said, "go back." She got into the car with ANN in her arms. "He Ning." He Ning was stunned by a familiar voice. She turned her head and found that Chu Zhuohang was sitting on the side. "Mr. Chu!" He Ning was surprised. "I''ll pick you up. I know you''re leaving the Shen family. " Chu Zhuohang said with seriousness in his voice, "Shen Jingyu''s arrangement is very good, but I''m afraid that others will cheat and let Qiao Hai take a woman who looks like you and sit in the car in front with a doll." He Ning nodded. Now it is true that the whole dragon empire is eager to send itself and An''an out. It seems that all the things Shen Jingyu did for them were written off in this matter. No one thinks they are innocent and pitiful. They just think they should take such responsibility to protect the Dragon empire from the pressure of the United States. But they never thought that if the United States really wants to exert pressure against the Dragon Empire, even what you send out will not work. The only way to resist American pressure is to have stronger military power than them! Sometimes, the strong will be invincible, not the benevolent. "I arranged several times more cars than those arranged by Shen Jingyu, carrying different people and leaving everywhere. And you and Ann will leave in my car. We will change cars several times on the way. " "Well." He Ning nodded. She had no objection to these. Chu Zhuohang reached out and held An''an in his arms, because he Ning''s face was too pale and looked a little depressed. He can guess that he Ning must have drawn blood when she left. Even if she left, she should leave enough blood for Shen Jingyu to support his condition. However, Chu Zhuohang''s skin can''t be in long-term contact with people after all. Except that he Ning and Lan Xi Chu are exceptions, even an an can''t be in contact for too long. But about because An''an is the blood of he Ning, his contact time can be longer than that of ordinary people. Chapter 824 But An''an always had Shen Jingyu''s blood. He couldn''t hold An''an without scruples. After holding it for a while, sweat slipped on his forehead. He Ning hurriedly picked up Ann. Ann had already bitten her fingers and fell asleep, with a baby''s carefree face. Chu Zhuohang apologized: "sorry, he Ning." Even the child can''t help her hold it for a while. He used to want to give her a lifetime of happiness. Sure enough, all this is providential. She is destined not to belong to him, but to return to Shen Jingyu. "Don''t say that, Mr. Chu. You''ve done a lot for me. I am very grateful. " He Ning whispered and looked at him. Her eyes were full of gratitude. Yes, it''s gratitude, not other feelings. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "then you don''t have to thank me. You are my father''s biological daughter. As his adopted son, I have the responsibility and obligation to take good care of you." In fact, it''s not because of his feelings for her. However, he didn''t want he Ning to add more psychological burden, so she felt that all this was just him returning grace. After all, he is a man who can''t even give her child a complete hug. He Ning glanced at him, pursed his lips and smiled, and bowed his head to see his safety. The car drove all the way out. Many vehicles belonging to Shen Jingyu''s army were divided into different convoys. Each team was composed of four vehicles and drove in all directions, all of which were escorted by specially assigned personnel. Each team was led by the first one, and the two behind were broken. In the second one, people suspected of he Ning were sitting. Only he Ning''s car was quietly hidden in the dark. Ann also leaned calmly in her arms. If it weren''t for An''an, he Ning might really choose to go to the military. Sometimes she also wondered if she was too selfish and put the pressure of the country behind her. Just to have An''an and Shen Jingyu, she chose to retreat, hide behind Shen Jingyu and be protected by him. But as long as she saw Ann''s little face, her mind was firm again. She has lost Lele. She really doesn''t want to lose Ann. What''s more, Ann''s world is incomplete. She worked hard to give birth to him, and she must work hard to take care of him and protect him until he grows up safely. Soon, the radio on Chu Zhuohang''s car began to ring. Someone reported the news: "young master, the first convoy was ambushed and hijacked." "The other convoys continue to move forward." Chu Zhuohang said without changing his face. He expected that he was right. Shen Jingyu''s team sent out. Someone must have guessed that he Ning was sitting in the car, which would be bad in secret. Even if Shen Jingyu arranged enough cover ups, Shen Jingyu himself was not there after all. He was unable to personally judge these dangers and personally protect the safety of he Ning. It''s better to come by yourself. "Those people were hijacked? What about that? " He Ning asked anxiously. "Don''t worry. Those people want you and ANN. If they find that you''re not in the car, they won''t move. They''ll release them sooner or later." Chu Zhuohang comforted, "it''s not good for them to hurt people''s lives." "Young master, the eighth and tenth convoys were intercepted and taken to the presidential palace." Various reports came one after another. Chapter 825 Chu Zhuohang received these messages without changing his face. He comforted he Ning and commanded him as if he were determined. "Young master, the 15th convoy encountered a bomb attack on the river crossing bridge in Portugal, the bridge deck collapsed, and all four cars fell into the river." He Ning was shocked when he heard this: "Chu Xuechang, aren''t all the people above impossible to survive?" She knew how dangerous it was to fall. In the past, she could still save her life. Doctors said that she was the one in a million, and these people fell into the river only when they met a bomb. It can be said that the possibility of their survival is really too low. He Ning''s whole body is cold. Too many people have been sacrificed for himself "Hening, all the cars that crossed the river bridge were commanded by remote control, and there was no one on the car. Because I''m sure they''ll do it on the river crossing bridge. " He Ning''s mood calmed a little: "who will kill me?" "Most people should just want to catch you and give it to the U.S. military. However, there are a few people who want you to die better, so that you can make room for the young grandmother of the Shen family. " When Chu Zhuohang said this, he Ning understood a lot. Indeed, many people like Shen Jingyu and want to be the young grandmother of the Shen family. Fu Meirou of the presidential palace and he Peishan of the he family, she knows and she doesn''t know, and there are many, many. "I have guessed that the places where you cross mountains, seas and bridges are the hardest hit areas that want to kill you, so all those places use unmanned cars." Although Chu Zhuohang does the business of licking blood on the edge of the knife. But that doesn''t mean he likes to ignore human life. On the contrary, Chu Zhuohang himself has such a temperament that he will not let things expand and affect the innocent. He Ning finally felt at ease. Soon, their car had reached an open mountain. There is a private plane parked here, which is obviously waiting. "We''re going to America." Chu Zhuohang explained while protecting he Ning on the plane. "Americans may never think that the people they want are now under their noses." He Ning knows that most of Chu''s industries are also in Europe and America. It''s really the safest to go there with An''an. When the plane took off, she took a look at this land and her heart was full of complex feelings. Grandfather, mother, ye Shu, grandmother, father-in-law, mother-in-law and Shen Ye She has many regrets. She doesn''t give up more. But there is no other way. "Don''t worry, he Ning. Now that you''ve left, the presidential palace doesn''t dare to do anything to the rest of Shen Jialan''s family. Both families are military families, and their people are safe. " He Ning nodded gently. "Can I call Jing Yu?" He Ning asked. "I''m afraid not. First of all, he used to call you by satellite phone, which could only be contacted one way; Secondly, he just called you and arranged for you to leave. So many people came to track you. It shows that even if he thinks carefully and uses satellite phone to call, someone still uses high-tech means to monitor your call content. It''s not safe for you to call him now. " Chu Zhuohang stopped and explained why. Remembering that the team was in danger all night, he Ning knew that he couldn''t make this call. Chapter 826 He Ning was silent and thought of Shen Jingyu''s words. He said that he would pick her up in person after the matter subsided. His promises always count. In the time she spent with him, he fulfilled every promise. He is so busy and under so much pressure now. Of course, he Ning can only restrain it temporarily. Or it will cause him more trouble. He Ning looked down at the peace in his arms. Only in this way can his mood be calmed down and become peaceful. "Don''t worry about Shen Jingyu. It''s more convenient for him to deal with the situation when you''re not here." Chu Zhuohang warmed her a glass of milk. "Have a sleep and soon get to the United States." He Ning closed his eyes. The plane flew all the way to the United States very smoothly. Chu Zhuohang also received various messages. All the convoys arranged by him and Shen Jingyu were destroyed. More than 30 motorcades encountered various situations and were intercepted and hijacked by various kinds. However, no one found hening and An''an. Only the cars that fell off the river crossing bridge fell into the river in the explosion. Only people picked up the fragments of the car, and all the people in the car did not see the bones. That''s normal, because in the explosion, people may have been blown to pieces - if there are people inside. All these fragments fell into the river with the broken bridge. The most fish and shrimp in the river would have been eaten without residue if there were blood and meat. Chu Zhuohang thumbed through the news and nodded: "well, let them think he Ning and an are gone for the time being." It also eliminates the need for someone to run after their mother and son. It is estimated that the US military is also confused and flustered. "You deserve it." Chu Zhuohang smiled. "Really, when the whole world belongs to your family, do you have to give whatever you want?" He glanced at the sleeping mother and son. He also lay down and closed his eyes. The plane finally arrived in the United States. Master Chu''s car came to meet him early in the morning. If the mother and son appear at the same time and are Asian, someone may attract attention. However, as long as you get on Master Chu''s car, no one will dare to investigate. The United States is vast and sparsely populated, and the car soon drove into the manor here. Lord Chu''s manor here is much larger than that in China. The manor of several hectares is endless and can''t see the end. He Ning got off the bus with An''an in his arms. Everyone was on both sides and respectfully welcomed the eldest lady of his family into the door. As soon as Lord Chu saw he Ning appear, he showed a real smile on his face, which set off his other half ferocious face more softly. "He Ning." Lord Chu came forward and put his arm around her shoulder, "welcome." "Dad." He Ning used to call him lord Chu. This is the United States, so she doesn''t have to worry. Hearing this, Master Chu flashed a trace of movement on his face and gently patted her on the shoulder. His daughter came to his side this time, which made his life more bright. "Ann, this is Grandpa." He Ning said to Ann in his arms. He has woke up and is looking around. His eyes are full of curiosity and everything here is still fresh. Ann blinked. Master Chu was worried that half of his face scared Ann and was about to send someone to get a mask. However, Ann opened her arms to him with a soft smile on her face. Chapter 827 Master Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, followed by surprise, holding an an in his arms. In fact, An''an is usually very close to her family, mainly sticking to hening, but she doesn''t deal with Shen Jingyu very well. After all, Shen Jingyu''s big vinegar jar may be overturned at any time. Although An''an is small, she keenly feels that Shen Jingyu is the one who wants to compete for Mommy with herself, so she will not be close to him. But he could also feel that Master Chu would not rob himself of Mommy. Not only would he not, he was also kind to Mommy, so he jumped into Master Chu''s arms without hesitation. Seeing Master Chu and an embrace together, he Ning was very happy. Lord Chu played with An''an for a while. An''an yawned and was sleepy. The huge time difference made his spirit a little tired. Chu Zhuohang asked someone to take him down and take good care of him. "Hening, I know what happened in China. Shen Jingyu is right to protect you and An''an. Americans have always been proud and conceited. I heard that the suggestions put forward by the Dragon Empire, such as delivering blood to them or joint research, were rejected by them. They must have greater ambitions. " Master Chu said. He Ning nodded gently: "just now Jing Yu doesn''t know what the situation is. I''m really worried." "Don''t worry, Jing Yu will handle these things." Master Chu patted her palm. "Jet lag is hard. Hening, go and have a rest." Chu Zhuohang suggested. He Ning nodded to say goodbye to Master Chu and went to accompany an an. The room that Chu Ye prepared for her was very luxurious. However, the layout and decoration were specially adjusted according to her taste. It can be seen that Chu Ye was fully prepared for her arrival. I''m afraid he had been expecting hening to come and stay for a few days. Seeing that Ann had fallen asleep in a special crib, he Ning simply washed and went to bed. "Zhuo hang, you pay attention to the situation and movements in China and report any news in time." Master Chu said. "I will, Dad. It can also be seen from what happened in hening that the country is actually very chaotic and various forces are crisscross. " "Master Chu, young master!" Someone came in and said, "there''s a little bad news at home." "What''s the matter?" Master Chu asked. "Old blue is in the presidential palace... He died!" "What?" Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang stood up at the same time, with an incredible look on their faces, "what''s the matter?" "The presidential palace brought Mr. LAN and Mrs. Shen. The purpose was to check whether the blood in Mr. Lan''s body contained the substance that the eldest lady belonged to, while exerting pressure on the Third Master of the Shen family. But old man LAN himself had heart disease. I don''t know how. Maybe he couldn''t stand so much pressure and was found dead in the presidential palace. " "Old lady Shen has been released from the presidential palace." "But the blue family is making a lot of trouble now, especially young master Feng, who has gone crazy. There have been several head-on conflicts with the presidential palace. It seems that this matter is not easy to solve. " "And..." "That''s what, just say it!" Chu Zhuohang asked impatiently that there was something wrong with the blue family. He was even more anxious than Master Chu. However, the person reporting this time didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t say why for a long time. The man bowed and said, "he Yiming, general he... Is missing." Chapter 828 "Isn''t he with Shen Jingyu, negotiating with the United States?" Chu Zhuohang was so worried that he spoke fast. "It is said that the United States sent a helicopter to exert pressure and has entered the airspace of the Dragon empire. General he personally intercepted it. The plane was destroyed and people were killed. No body was found." Master Chu''s body suddenly bent and slowly sat back in his chair, with a shadow in his cool eyes. Chu Zhuohang helped him. The plane was destroyed and people died The plane crashed and people died. It''s said to be missing. What else can I find? What''s the difference between this disappearance and death? The visitor hunched down and didn''t speak. Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang were also silent, and the atmosphere was particularly dignified. For a long time, Chu Zhuohang waved the man away. He accompanied the Lord Chu, and saw that the Lord Chu''s expression turned to defeat, and even a touch of sad sadness. Chu Zhuohang felt very bad. He didn''t know how Lan Xi was now. Losing her father and son on the same day, Lan Xi is suffering from a lot of torture. Master Chu finally came back to his senses, pondered for a moment, and said, "Zhuo hang, go back and hold down the Blue Maple, so that he can''t be impulsive." Now in this case, he made things so big that the final pressure should be transferred to Shen Jingyu. "Then try to solve the contradiction between the blue family and the presidential palace and bring Lan Xi back." He said. Originally, he and Lanxi had agreed that he would not disturb them or bring reputation pressure to them in his lifetime. But now things are urgent and in power. He has to pick her up and take care of her in the future. I believe she is understandable. When he Ning woke up, he turned on his cell phone and soon saw the news of he Yiming''s destruction and death. The whole dragon empire is mourning the loss of the hero. Everyone regarded him as the light of the Dragon Empire, but he Ning didn''t want big brother to be the light of the Dragon empire. She just wanted big brother to live well! Regardless of her shoes, she ran out barefoot. After turning around, she found Master Chu''s study, pushed the door and ran in. Master Chu''s whole body was frozen with a layer of sadness. He Ning knows that things can''t be saved, so he Ning goes in. When Chu saw her, he saw that her eyes were red and her little white face was full of sadness. He opened his arms and gave her a hug. "I asked Zhuo hang to find Yiming''s whereabouts. And we have to deal with the blue family. " "What''s the matter with the blue family?" Hening''s heart pounded. "Grandpa died." Master Chu said. He Ning''s heart was hit, and his eyes were red and painful. Tears kept condensing in it, but they couldn''t fall for a long time. She was like falling into an ice cave. If she hadn''t been held by Master Chu, she couldn''t stand at all. She caught a cold all over her body. Why? Why did this happen? Is it all her fault? All because she did not take the initiative to devote herself, resulting in so many serious consequences. If she had known, she would not hide or leave at all. She just wanted to go out and bear all this by herself, and avoid the bad luck of Grandpa and big brother. Her tears finally burst into her eyes. Her heart was so sad that so many things happened for herself. Feeling that her body was like the rustling leaves in the cold wind, Master Chu was very distressed and said, "hening, it''s not your fault." Chapter 829 He raised his head, looked at her tearful eyes and said, "hening, look at me carefully and listen to me." "Dad." He Ning sobbed, "I''m too selfish. If it weren''t for me, Grandpa and brother wouldn''t have an accident..." "No, no, you''re not selfish. You are the people of the Dragon empire. You have not made any mistakes. It is their duty as soldiers to protect you, just as they should protect all the thousands of people of the Dragon empire. Because they protect not only you, but also the dignity of the Dragon empire. They protect the inviolable sacred rights of the safety, dignity and health of all the people of the Dragon empire! " "So you don''t have to blame yourself for it. Our mission as soldiers must do so. " "If anyone offered innocent women, children and children their hands to others, what face would they have to talk about the dignity of soldiers? In the future, how can the state expect them to assume the responsibility of protecting the country at the critical moment? " "I''m sorry about Grandpa''s death." Master Chu''s voice was clear, peaceful, and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "However, Yiming, he just did what he should do." "So is Jing Yu, all thousands of soldiers. Hening, don''t blame yourself. You are the people of the Dragon empire. You have the right to be protected by them. " "Yiming, he died for his country and deserved his death." When he said these words, Lord Chu remembered the vows he had vowed to join the army. He was full of pride, but he finally reduced from a regular soldier to his current identity. But the pride and pride in my heart will never change. "If it wasn''t you today, but anyone was to be taken away by the U.S. military, I would stand up and fight them to the end. I believe that all bloody men will make such a choice! " His father''s words gave he Ning strength. However, the scars of losing his grandfather and big brother can not be eliminated as easily as that. She wanted to comfort her father, but her tears fell again. He Ning finally stopped crying and asked, "what should mom do now? And ye Shu. Ye Shu is brother''s girlfriend. No accident, she will get married soon. " "I asked Zhuo hang to pick up your mother. I''ll tell him to pay attention to Ye Shu." Master Chu said, "as for you, don''t be ashamed of anyone. Take good care of ANN. " He Ning nodded. The worry in my heart has not been alleviated at all, but has become more and more heavy. She couldn''t sleep all night. Ann is very dependent on her. Seeing her mood, Ann becomes a little uneasy. So he Ning had to cheer up and smile. She didn''t want her emotions to affect Ann. Ann doesn''t understand anything. He''s just a baby less than a year old. He Ning doesn''t want him to bear emotions that don''t belong to him. The next day, Lanxi was picked up. The meeting of mother and daughter is another emotional catharsis and mutual comfort. "Where''s Ye Shu?" He Ning asked. "I asked others. She went to the place where Yiming crashed. She said she must find him." Chu Zhuohang said, "I can''t bring her back." He Ning understands that ye Shu, like herself, is a person who values feelings. When something like this happens to her eldest brother, she doesn''t know how long she will insist on looking for it. "Let her find it first. Mr. Chu, please arrange someone to look after her. " He Ning said. Chapter 830 "I will." Chu Zhuohang promised to come down. Everyone''s mood is not high. But everyone has to be strong. The living should cherish themselves to comfort the spirits of the dead. But there was no news from Shen Jingyu. However, it is gratifying that the tension between the Dragon Empire and the United States has gradually eased, and the domestic tension has gradually relaxed. Without he Yiming and old man LAN, Lan Xi was silent for some time. But she didn''t want he Ning to blame herself more. She pretended to be nothing and put more effort on taking care of An''an. On this day, Chu Zhuohang went to the Dragon Empire and came back again. He was supposed to bring ye Shu back, but when he came back, he brought bad news: "Ye Shu is gone." "Why did it disappear?" He Ning asked hurriedly. "Originally, my people have been watching her. We will stay where she finds it. But I don''t know why, she suddenly disappeared, and there was no sign of her everywhere. " Chu Zhuohang was also very helpless, "that''s the border between the two countries. If she goes to the other side, it will be very troublesome." When he Ning heard this, he wanted to calm down. However, there was a blank in her mind. She was black in front of her eyes and fell to one side unsteadily. "He Ning!" "He Ning!" Chu Zhuohang reached out and hugged her. Chu ye and Lan Xi gathered around. Chu Ye shouted, "let doctor Fang come quickly!" He Ning felt like lying in an ice cave. The people around her left one by one. Their departure not only took away the love and thoughts in her heart, but also the temperature, which made her feel a sharp cold. There was a lot of pain and guilt in her heart. Because she is alone, so many people have been unlucky. In front of me was black and white, empty and silent. Finally, she felt that her fingers could move. She moved and felt a little warm. However, it was still cold. She murmured in a low voice: "cold... So cold..." I feel that someone has added a quilt to her and someone has raised the temperature. She finally opened her eyes. In front of her eyes were the worried faces of Lan Xi, Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang. Lanxi held her hand: "hening, you don''t leave mom. You have to have something else..." He Ning smiled hard at her. "Aunt LAN, hening will be fine." Chu Zhuohang comforted. "What''s the matter with me?" He Ning asked softly. It turned out that I worried everyone again. Dr. Fang came in. He Ning had been taken care of by him in the Chu manor before. Now he is familiar when he sees him again. "Miss He." Dr. Fang sat down with a smile on his face. Lan Xi also asked anxiously, "Dr. Fang, how''s our family? What''s going on? " "Don''t worry, Miss LAN, miss he. She''s pregnant and she''s too emotional, so she faints." Dr. Fang explained, "Miss He, from now on, you should adjust your mood, otherwise it will be bad for the baby, you know?" "I''m pregnant?" He Ning was surprised, but Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang were very happy. He Ning remembers that after he gave birth, Shen Jingyu blamed himself very much because his body and mood couldn''t recover. He resolutely didn''t want her to suffer any more, so he had had contraceptive surgery. Chapter 831 Because the last operation of he Ning was a catgut embedding operation, which was done on her arm, but it failed. Shen Jingyu naturally won''t let her do it again. So he had his own operation, that is, male contraception. It makes no sense that he would get pregnant again. She said, "Dr. Fang, my husband and I have been doing contraceptive surgery..." "Miss He, you''re four months pregnant. I didn''t make any mistakes. The success rate of contraceptive surgery has never been 100%. Just like the last time you got pregnant, I remember having contraceptive surgery, right? " When he said this, he Ning couldn''t help closing her eyes. In fact, she hasn''t come to her holiday for some time. However, she didn''t care because there were so many things during this period, and her menstrual leave was not allowed after she gave birth to her child. Unexpectedly, I was pregnant again. Lanxi held her hand: "Ningning, since we are pregnant, we need it. We can''t afford it. You''ve all had surgery and the child can still come. It only shows that it''s fate. " Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang nodded at the same time: "doctor Fang, you can help he Ning regulate her body and let her recover as much as possible. Please also try your best to ensure the safety and health of the fetus. " He Ning doesn''t want this child. Moreover, pregnant with this child is indeed the only rare happy event in the whole family in the near future. She told herself that she must cheer up, for ANN, for this new life. Doctor Fang stayed to recuperate for he Ning. Fang LAN followed him this time. She agreed with he Ning very well. Lord Chu let their father and daughter live in the United States for the time being. With Fang Lan''s company, he Ning can also get out of the haze as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ He Ning also tried her best to recover and adjust. Her parents had lost their eldest brother. She didn''t want them to worry about themselves all the time. She must be well, because now she is the only hope of her parents and the Mother Ann needs. But as time passed, Shen Jingyu never came. He Ning has always been concerned about the domestic dynamics and situation and knows that the situation has eased. She also tried to call Shen Jingyu, but all his calls couldn''t get through. Including the most private number he had left her, he couldn''t contact himself. Does he know where he is? Will he know where to pick himself up? Even though he Ning had many thoughts and thousands of thoughts about returning home, she was afraid that her return would cause undue trouble to Shen Jingyu, so she still restrained herself. Fang LAN comforted her: "don''t worry, he Ning. I guess the third master must be busy now, otherwise he would have come long ago. He knows that Lord Chu is your father, and he must know where to pick you up. " "Well, I think so, too." He Ning nodded gently. She held her mobile phone with the phone of Shen Ye, Qin Zheng and others. She never made these calls. Because she knows too well. However, if domestic affairs have not been solved, she will bring trouble to whoever she calls. It''s better not to let them know her current situation. Only call Shen Jingyu. You can only contact him in person. She didn''t want her bad luck to bring more trouble to others. "Hening, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. The rest of those things can''t be changed and ended by your power. " Fang Lan said. Chapter 832 After only nine months of babbling, Ann began to walk shakily on one side, opening her arms and calling, "Mommy!" He spoke and walked earlier than others, and Shen Jingyu could be seen in his eyebrows and eyes. On this small face, except for double eyelids and big eyes, they are inherited from hening, and everything else comes from Shen Jingyu. He Ning reached out and hugged him. Only at this time can he feel the comfort in his heart. She can only hold it for a while. Now her stomach is starting to grow. She can''t hold it for a long time. Fang LAN reached out to take An''an and said, "he Ning, I''ll take An''an to play. You have a good rest." ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang always pays attention to the situation on the other side of the Dragon empire. That day, he brought back the good news: "hening, aunt LAN, the US military has withdrawn. It''s said that Shen Jingyu''s attitude is very tough, and his arms measures are better than those of the United States. They don''t dare to hit hard. They also know that he Ning and An''an "fell into the river" at the beginning, so they didn''t insist any more. " "In addition, the drugs studied by Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen are still useful. The United States dare not even break this thought, and its attitude is much softer." "Shen Jingyu is now coming back to settle the accounts of the presidential palace and the military headquarters." Lan Xi was overjoyed: "that''s great! Does it mean that Jing Yu can pick up Ning soon? " "It should be!" Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled. He Ning sat aside: "I don''t know whether it''s easy to deal with the affairs of the presidential palace and the military headquarters." "The presidential palace and the military headquarters were one of the people who forced Jing Yu to send you out. Jing Yu may have to calculate this account with them." Chu Zhuohang''s lips were lifted. If it was him, he would never let anyone hurt he Ning. He Ning nodded gently, just thinking that her eldest brother and ye Shu had no news, her mood could not be completely relaxed. Shen Jingyu still didn''t contact her and didn''t call. But thinking that he was really busy, she didn''t take it to heart. Even if there is no connection, even if they are far apart, she knows that the hearts of two people are together. In the twinkling of an eye, he Ning''s stomach was very big. Doctor Fang has made comprehensive preparations, and Fang LAN is always around her, waiting for the baby to be born this time. He Ning had a baby this time, which was much better than the last time. Everything was well prepared. After several hours of pain, finally, a loud baby cry broke the silence. He Ning also fainted because of lack of strength. "He Ning, he Ning?" Chu Zhuohang rushed to her at the first time. "Let her have a rest. She''s too tired and hard." Dr. Fang said. Fang LAN helped wash away the stains on the baby and gave him a vaccination. "It''s a son." Fang Lan said, "I think he Ning will be very happy. She lost a child before. Now this child must come to make up for her shortcomings." Lan Xi and Chu ye also showed heartfelt smiles, looked at each other, and saw gratification in each other''s eyes. So many things have happened for so long. The arrival of a new life really adds a lot of joy to them and breaks a lot of boredom. He Ning woke up leisurely. As soon as he woke up, he asked in a weak voice, "where''s the child?" Chapter 833 "It''s a son, he Ning. He''s here." Fang LAN put the child beside her. He Ning''s lips showed a smile, and stars flashed in her beautiful eyes. Her child was born smoothly and safely "I''m very lucky this time. All indicators of the child''s birth are normal. As soon as I was born, I would laugh. " Fang Lan was busy tying diapers for her child while talking. Chu Zhuohang and Lan Xi want to help, but they can''t get in. "Zhuo hang, you give hening hot soup." Lanxi knew that he was sincere and wanted to help. But he can''t touch the child. He''s afraid of causing his own disease due to skin problems. So let him do something else and let him do his best. "Good." Chu Zhuohang went up to bring soup. He Ning has no appetite and can''t drink. Fang Lan said, "if you don''t drink now, it''s not easy to milk later. If children can''t eat milk, they can only feed milk powder. If there is breast milk, try to eat breast milk, which is good for improving the child''s immunity. " Her words worked. When he Ning gave birth to An''an, she didn''t milk An''an for the first time because she had experienced many things, which made her feel guilty all the time. She must not want to do so this time. She immediately struggled to sit up and took the soup to drink. "I''ll do it." Chu Zhuohang took the soup, sat beside her and fed it to her spoonful by spoonful. After drinking, he Ning will feed the child. Fang LAN helped her drive all the people out, so she took the child to her. He Ning has fed Ann and is now very skilled. He picked up the child and began to feed him. "Congratulations, he Ning. Mother and son are safe this time." Fang Lan said with a smile, "now you have an an and this son. When you go back, the third master doesn''t know how surprised you are." "He doesn''t even know I have this child." He Ning pursed his lips and remembered that when Shen Jingyu saw the child, he didn''t know whether he would be happy or more jealous? She looked forward to the scene at that time. "Are you going to call him? Now that the situation is clear, it may work. " He Ning nodded. She always wanted to contact Shen Jingyu and go back as soon as possible. After giving birth, the idea becomes more and more intense. Fang LAN found her cell phone and handed it to her. He Ning dialed Shen Jingyu''s number. However, it is disappointing that several of his numbers are still unable to connect. Why? Are things over there still so busy? He Ning was disappointed and worried, and Xiumei frowned slightly. But she couldn''t go back without permission. She was afraid that the dispute that had just subsided would be ignited by herself. Fang LAN regretted that she was rash in persuading her to call, and hurriedly said, "there may be some trouble in domestic affairs, so call again in a few days. He Ning, you have a good rest. I''ll take the baby for an examination. My father said, "after all, the third master had a virus in his body before. Let''s check the baby." "Good." He Ning gave the baby to Fang LAN. Her heart is a little uneasy. What''s the matter with Shen Jingyu? In the twinkling of an eye, it was the time of birth. Although he was worried about what happened to Shen Jingyu, he Ning was taken good care of this safe production. He Ning looked very good. Chapter 834 He Ning nicknamed the child Pingping. At the beginning, he Ning chose the words "peace and joy" to name the baby. An''an and LeLe accounted for two. Now there is peace, which can be regarded as another form of perfection. It''s strange to say that he Ning is very sticky when he is in the month. He always sleeps with him. He eats and drinks well every day and sleeps until dawn. However, after the month, he was a little noisy and couldn''t sleep well at night. He Ning walked around the room with him and managed to coax him to sleep. However, he woke up just as he was about to put it down. There are many baby sitters and doctors in the manor. But no one can hold Pingping. He can cry like him, so even if he Ning is very tired, she can only hold the child. Master Chu and Lanxi are helpless. He Ning is coaxing the child softly. Fang LAN knocks at the door and comes in. "Fang LAN, what does doctor Fang say?" He Ning asked. "My father said that he was not sick and was not infected with that virus. So his health problem is nothing to worry about. " She said. Because this virus is no longer a secret, Dr. Fang also got some information to help diagnose it. "But he can''t sleep well. I remember Ann didn''t make such trouble at the beginning." Fang Lan said, "don''t worry, I''ve checked a lot of information. After the child comes out of the mother, he''s like an adult with jet lag. Sometimes he''s very tired and annoyed. He also wants to sleep, but he doesn''t have that ability and doesn''t know what to do, so he cries and depends more on his mother." "As long as there is no physical problem, this situation generally lasts until half a year old, there will be a great change." He Ning looked at the peacefully sleeping in his arms and showed a helpless smile: "I know torture people." Fang LAN looked into her arms and saw that Pingping had fallen asleep. "Take it easy and put it down." Fang Lan said. Before he Ning put it down, he hummed and shriveled his mouth to cry. He Ning looked at Fang LAN helplessly: "no, I can''t put it down." "Then I''ll hold it. You can have a rest." Fang LAN reached for it. Just stretched out his hand, his flat little face wrinkled into a ball, and he was about to cry. He Ning quickly took back his arm. Fang Lan was helpless and could only let he Ning hold him. Can''t help, Fang LAN can only leave. He Ning held the child and couldn''t let go. He didn''t rest well. Late at night, she took the child in her arms and sat on the sofa to take a nap. The child sticks to her more than Ann. That''s all she can do. Chu Zhuohang knocked on the door, but no one answered. The door was open, and the night light inside was still bright, emitting a faint light. He pushed the door in and saw he Ning sitting on the sofa with Ping Ping. Ping Ping slept soundly. He Ning also fell asleep unconsciously. A little helplessness and a lot of heartache appeared on his face. He walked over, stretched out his hand, bent down, picked up hening and Pingping and put them on the bed. He Ning didn''t wake up because she was too sleepy and fell asleep safely with her eyes closed. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing, looked at her face seriously and wanted to kiss her face. Only knowing that she had always avoided suspicion with herself and didn''t want to have too much relationship with herself, he kept holding back and didn''t touch her. Pingping fell asleep in hening''s arms. Chapter 835 Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly. It was obviously unsafe for him to fall asleep like this. If he Ning turned over inadvertently, he might press him. Or quilt or clothes will cover his nose and mouth, causing him to have difficulty breathing. Chu Zhuohang thought and reached out to hold Pingping. Usually when others encounter Pingping, he will wake up. Today, however, he didn''t wake up and still closed his eyes. He Ning slept heavily and didn''t notice that Pingping was carried away by Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang took the child in his arms, looked down, and a smile came up on his lips. The little thing really didn''t repel him. He didn''t wake up, but also slept soundly sipping his fingers. This was the first time Chu Zhuohang held him. Before, because of skin aversion, others didn''t let Chu Zhuohang hold him, and Chu Zhuohang didn''t want to hold him. Unexpectedly, the fate between two people is not shallow. Chu Zhuohang came out with him in his arms. When his subordinates and servants saw him, they hurriedly said, "young master, give us the ordinary young master." "No, you go to bed." Chu Zhuohang found that he had held it for several minutes, and his body had not changed, neither had he. The servant and his subordinates were skeptical and went to have a rest. It is expected that Zhuo hang will have an attack of disgust on his skin. However, I have been waiting, but my body is safe and there is no strange situation. Chu Zhuohang himself is also a little incredible. His illness was really serious before. Even when he helped hold an an, he could only hold it for a while and it would happen. And this time, everything is fine. Chu ye and Lan Xi haven''t rested yet. They plan to come out to see he Ning and Ping Ping. When they came out, they were surprised to find Chu Zhuohang holding Pingping. "Zhuo hang, give me Pingping." Lan Xi said hurriedly. "Aunt LAN, no, I''ve held him for two hours." Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled. Lan Xi looked at him in surprise: "is... Is your body okay?" "Nothing." Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes smiled, "it seems that Pingping still likes me." Lan Xi looked at Chu Zhuohang and something flashed in her eyes. Master Chu looked at her and was thinking about the possibility. "Dad, aunt LAN, you go and have a rest. I''ll just accompany Pingping." Chu Zhuohang said, "he doesn''t reject me, just let he Ning have a good rest for a while." Chu ye and Lan Xi left. Just as doctor Fang was still awake, the three of them sat down and talked. Lan Xi first asked, "Dr. Fang, just now Zhuo hang held Ping Ping, but he was not ill. It seems that he is in good mental condition. Is there a cure for Zhuo Hang''s condition? " "Ms. LAN, do you mean that the young master can hold Pingping?" Dr. Fang is also very strange. Lan Xi nodded with Master Chu. Dr. Fang pondered for a moment and said, "young master, this condition itself is very strange. How to say, there are few such cases in the world. In theory, only contact with people who are related by blood can reduce the incidence or even prevent it. " "That''s what I mean. Dr. Fang, you see, Zhuo hang can contact Master Chu and he Ning. As for me, I haven''t met him... And he can contact Ping now. " What flashed in Lanxi''s eyes. If only there were such a result! But she didn''t dare to expect and think more. Chapter 836 Dr. Fang understood the meaning of her words: "Ms. LAN, do you mean that the young master may be the son of you and Master Chu?" Dr. Fang had heard about what happened to he birong in the Dragon empire before. He knew that when Lan Xi gave birth to he Yiming, a child was thrown away by he birong. Can Chu Zhuohang be the child? "Doctor Fang, please check it for me." Lan Xi pleaded, "I lost the child before, and Zhuo Hang is an orphan without father and mother. I didn''t dare to think much before, but this time Zhuo hang can hold Ping Ping. I really want to know the answer in my heart... " Dr. Fang looked at Master Chu and found that Master Chu meant the same. He said with a smile, "in that case, let me do an examination for you. Yes and no, it will be clear after checking. However, the young master really has fate with you. His disease will not happen only when he is with you. Anyway, it shows that there is a relationship between you. I''ll send the report as soon as possible. " Dr. Fang said goodbye and left. Lanxi looked forward to and worried that the result was not what he thought. "Don''t worry. Give it to Dr. Fang first." Master Chu held her shoulder and said. Lan Xi said softly, "do you remember who sent Zhuo hang?" "A subordinate picked him up at that time. He kept crying and sweating. For such a child, the symptoms of sweating were very unusual. I asked Dr. Fang to help check it. Later, he just wanted me to hold him. I didn''t want to adopt a child at that time, but he only needed me. No way, I adopted him. " "I also thought that the reason why he tossed around so many times, was picked up and abandoned by others should be that his disease is too strange, and the doctors can''t find the reason, so no one can take him in." "Only when I hold him will he sleep safely, not sweat or cry." Chu recalled that when he found him, he was still young and had to rely on himself. Now think of it, will some things have long been doomed? Lan Xi''s eyes moistened: "if only he were really our son. I''ve been sorry for him all these years, and I want to make up for him in the future. " "Whether it is or not, he is our son, isn''t he?" Master Chu comforted him. He was afraid that she would be very disappointed if the results found out were inconsistent with what Lanxi expected. Lan Xi nodded immediately: "even if he is not related by blood, I actually treat him as my own son. But if he is the child who was lost by he birong, it has a completely different meaning... " She covered the position of her heart. He Yiming was gone. He Ning supported her peacefully and didn''t fall. If you can find another son, it is undoubtedly another comfort. Lord Chu hugged her and said nothing for a long time. ¡­¡­ He Ning woke up and was startled. He was in bed, but he disappeared. I was holding him on the sofa last night. "Miss!" The servant came in. "The young master has been carried out by the young master and is playing outside." "Is it?" He Ning breathed a sigh of relief, casually put on a dress and ran out. Before approaching, he saw Chu Zhuohang sitting there with his arms flat, getting along well with the big and the small. Chapter 837 Seeing this, he Ning put his heart down, but he was worried about Chu Zhuohang. "Chu Xuechang, will you hold Pingping?" He Ning reached out to pick up the child. "It''s all right. Let me hold it. " Chu Zhuohang smiled, "how was it? Did you sleep well last night?" "Very good." He Ning knew that he carried himself to the bed. He was a little embarrassed. He was even more embarrassed to have bothered him to hold Pingping. "I''d better hold Pingping. It''s time to give him breakfast later." Pingping smiled in Chu Zhuohang''s arms. He Ning stretched out his hand to him. He still chose he Ning. Master Chu and Lan Xi came in together, followed by doctor Fang. Seeing their heavy faces, he Ning asked, "Dr. Fang, what''s the matter?" "Young lady, young master, I checked your DNA for young master and Master Chu last night." Dr. Fang said, taking out the documents from his bag. He Ning took a look at Chu Zhuohang and his parents. He suddenly understood something in his heart. Chu Zhuohang was also stunned, and then took the document from doctor Fang. Dr. Fang said slowly, "it''s clear from the investigation that the young master is related by blood to Master Chu and Ms. LAN, and can be certified as his biological parents. The young master should be the child they killed. " Hearing this, Lan Xi couldn''t help but wet her eyes with tears. Her other child was not dead. He was still there! She came forward and hugged Chu Zhuohang! Chu Zhuohang was just a little stunned and hugged Lan Xi''s shoulder. He never thought that Lanxi was his own mother. What he didn''t expect was that Lord Chu, who brought himself up by himself, was his own father. For so many years, he has been living with his own father, but he doesn''t know it at all. Master Chu is usually cold and self-contained. At the moment, he can''t help but wet his eyes. Dr. Fang looked at them happily and said, "I didn''t expect that this would happen." Lan Xi held Chu Zhuohang''s face and said, "I''m sorry, mom didn''t take care of you, so you suffered so much outside." "No, mom, don''t blame yourself. Dad has been taking good care of me for so many years." Chu Zhuohang comforted, "I''ve always been fine." Master Chu now knows that he is his own son. Over the years, his cultivation, care and love for Chu Zhuohang have all come from his heart and fulfilled his responsibility as a father. At this moment, he knew that he was taking care of his son. Chu Zhuohang loosened Lan Xi and walked to hening, revealing a half bitter and half gratifying smile: "hening, now I''m also your brother." He Ning looked at him. The man in front of him had delicate eyebrows and eyes, a little evil. She knew him a long time ago. But I didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. And this result is so comforting. "Brother." He Ning shouted and smiled for his parents. "This is all the inspection data." Dr. Fang handed it to Mr. Chu, "which also explains why the young master doesn''t reject the peaceful touch of Mr. Chu and the eldest lady. Looking at the situation just now, he certainly does not exclude Ms. LAN. " Chapter 838 Lanxi kept shedding happy tears. Master Chu held her shoulder and whispered, "we''ve found another son. Don''t cry." Just at the thought of he Yiming, everyone''s mood is not so good. After Chu ye and Lan Xi recognized Chu Zhuo hang, the whole family was once immersed in joy. The relationship between he Ning and Chu Zhuohang is no longer as before, so we should completely avoid suspicion. However, Chu Zhuohang still spent a lot of time to adapt to this. The woman he loves most suddenly becomes his sister... The gap in his heart is hard to digest for a time. He Ning played in the manor with an an, who was already able to walk. Chu Zhuohang sat aside and looked at her slender figure in her eyes from time to time. For a moment, she was shaking. Lanxi sat down beside him and handed him the coffee in his hand. "Mom." Chu Zhuo hang whispered. "Accompanying he Ning and an?" "Well." He answered softly. Lan Xi saw his reluctance and said, "now Ning Ning is your sister. But in fact, even if not, her feelings with Jing Yu are unalterable. Moreover, there are two children between them. " "I understand, mom." Chu Zhuohang knew what his mother meant and asked him to put it down as soon as possible. But those unforgettable love can''t be released, but it''s impossible before and even more impossible in the future. He can only indulge in it occasionally and cherish his memory. "Have you ever thought that you liked Ningning at the beginning, not because she just closed your eyes and your spleen and stomach?" Chu Zhuohang looked at his mother in surprise. Lan Xi looked steady and kind, smiled and said, "at that time, you liked her and liked her. It''s likely that you couldn''t help falling in love just because she was your sister and had the fetter between blood ties." Chu Zhuohang bowed his head and thought carefully, savoring his mother''s words. "If you really love her like that between men and women, you will try to get and possess it unless you have to. But for Ning Ning, most of the time, you just want to be good to her, not to have skin relatives with her, don''t you? " Chu Zhuohang was stunned. Those feelings were really like what Lan Xi said. It turned out that I just wanted her to live happily, not to live happily by my side. He raised his eyes, and there was a flash of evil in his eyes, which had returned to calm: "Mom, I see what you mean. I understand. " Lan Xi smiled happily and held his son''s hand. "In the evening, I''ll fly to the Dragon Empire and go to the Shen family." Chu Zhuohang knew he really should put it down. After Chu Zhuohang returned, he Ning has been looking forward to his return. Because she really wants to know what happened to the Shen family and Shen Jingyu. It can''t be calm there. Otherwise, Shen Jing won''t take it so long. After looking forward to it for a few days, Chu Zhuohang finally came back. "Brother!" He Ning hugged Pingping and immediately greeted him. "Is there anything new over there?" Chu Zhuohang took her to sit down and said, "something happened in the Shen family. I didn''t see Shen Jingyu." "What happened?" He Ning is worried. "The United States has been putting pressure on the Shen family before, hoping that the Shen family can give up you and ANN. So that others can send you and ANN to the U.S. military. " Chapter 839 He Ning nodded. She knew all these things in her heart. "When you left, someone found out that An''an''s blood relationship was incompatible with Shen Fengshan. They slandered that your child was not from the Shen family. On this ground, they asked Jing Yu to divorce you." He Ning frowned: "they talk nonsense! An''an''s father is Jing Yu. We are the blood of the Shen family. Why should such a thing happen? I think some people in the Shen family are crazy for their own interests. They can do anything! " "No, the report they got is true. Ann and Shen Fengshan are not related by blood! Because Jing Yu was not there at that time, they had to check the relationship between an and grandpa. " "This..." he Ning wondered, "Jing Yu is Shen Fengshan''s son, and An''an is really Jing Yu''s son! If Shen Fengshan has nothing to do with an an... Is there a problem with Jing Yu''s mother? " Immediately, he Ning denied his idea. Ding Qinen was decent and a respectable elder. It was impossible for her to do such a thing! "Brother, what''s going on?" He Ning couldn''t help asking. "I looked for someone to inquire. It seems that there is a problem with Jing Yu''s life experience. He is neither Shen Fengshan''s son nor Ding Qinen''s son." "Ah?" He Ning was completely stunned. How did so much happen after she left? "What does the Shen family say?" She asked anxiously. "Jing Yu tried his best to solve the problems of the military headquarters. However, as soon as his life experience was exposed, some of the Shen family had long had grievances with him, and some wanted to seize power. In short, since he was not a member of the Shen family, he naturally could not manage the affairs of the Shen family. So... He left the Shen family. " He Ning is more worried. Now he is so rebellious that he doesn''t know how lonely he is to bear these problems and get into trouble. And I sometimes wonder why he didn''t come to pick me up. Now he must be facing a lot of problems, and he must not want to go back and suffer with him. "Shen Ye is handling the affairs of the Shen family." Chu Zhuohang said, "but Shen Ye is only a young adult. After all, he has little experience, so the Shen family is in a mess, and the old lady is so angry that she is ill." Seeing he Ning''s action, he immediately pressed her down: "you can''t go back for the time being. The US military has not given up searching for your whereabouts. Since Shen Jingyu did not come to pick you up, it shows that he also believes that it is better for you not to go back. " "OK, I understand. I won''t go back and make trouble." He Ning made up her mind. Although she was worried about Shen Ye and old lady Shen, she knew better that they had their solution. And going back by yourself is not the wisest way. "What about Jing Yu? Where is he now? How''s it going? " He Ning grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s hand and asked. "He was originally solving the problems of the military headquarters, but after his life experience was exposed, people in the army also made a big fuss about his identity, saying that he was not suitable to stay in the military headquarters, and he was not qualified to take the Shen family army - after all, there were many affiliated armies of that army that used to belong to Shen Fengshan." "Because things with the U.S. military were so noisy at the beginning, now everyone is eager to take advantage of this matter to reduce his power." He Ning frowned more and more: "is that what the presidential palace means?" Chapter 840 "What I heard - so did." Chu Zhuohang was unwilling to say such a situation, but he still had to let he Ning know. Now Shen Jingyu is besieged on all sides and is very sleepy. If he makes a mistake, he will be doomed. He Ning''s eyes gradually lost consciousness, and his heart was like a thousand arrows through his heart, but he couldn''t help Shen Jingyu at all. She''s really guilty and blaming herself. He is facing such a situation, but he can only let him bear it alone. Chu Zhuohang warned her again: "hening, you can''t go back now! You go back, not only can''t solve his current dilemma, but also add trouble to him. If the US military finds out your existence this time, it will take you away. With Shen Jingyu''s current situation, I''m afraid it can''t protect you. " He Ning''s body softened and slowly sat back in his chair. She lowered her head to hide her true sadness. It''s no use hating yourself. I can''t help him at all. "He Ning, I didn''t expect that Jing Yu was not from the Shen family." Chu Zhuohang was unbelievable when he first found the news. The first reaction was that someone must have taken the opportunity to frame Shen Jingyu. However, he immediately realized that it is not easy to frame the matter of blood relationship in a modern society that can be verified at any time. There must be something wrong with Shen Jingyu''s identity. Those troublemakers in the Shen family will put pressure with this gimmick. Shen Jingyu will be driven out, which shows that his identity is really bad. He Ning shook his head slightly and raised his eyes, which were bleak and cherished Shen Jingyu. She said softly, "before, they all said that Jing Yu was lost when she was three years old. He was found when he was eight. He has been alone for the past five years outside. I don''t know how much pain he has suffered and how many sins he has suffered. " "When I heard this, I loved him very much and was very unfair to him. Now think about it. Maybe when Shen Fengshan found him back, he made a mistake about his identity. " "He suffered too much before he was eight years old. He didn''t have his own memory. He didn''t even know where he went or who he met. After being brought back by the Shen family, he was also very cold. " "It''s not Shen Jiapei''s fault that he became the ruler of the Shen family! Even if there is a mistake, it is also the person who brought him back at the beginning. Someone has mistaken his identity! He has done so many things for the Shen family for so many years. The Shen family had no excuse to drive him out! " He Ning was a little excited and her eyes were red. She knew that with his current ability and status, he didn''t need the Shen family now, and the Shen family wouldn''t bring him any other aura. He has enough ability to deal with anything by himself. But sometimes, emotional things are not enough for one person. It can''t be borne by one person. Driving him out is no doubt to erase his efforts for the Shen family for so many years, as well as the feelings and affection between him and so many relatives of the Shen family. She couldn''t help but show her little brother''s face many years ago. She wanted to give him a hug and give him some warmth to let him know that there were still people who had been caring for him and supporting him in the storm. Want to let him know that he is not fighting alone. In this world, she and Ping''an, they will always be there and never give up on him. Chapter 841 Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand around he Ning and her flat, and whispered, "he Ning, I will continue to pay attention to the situation there. No matter what Jing Yu needs, I will give my full support. " "And you, the most important thing is to take care of yourself and be safe." His voice was clear to the ear, but he Ning''s heart was not calm at all. She looked to the east of the manor, where she couldn''t go back to her hometown and her lover who wanted to hug but couldn''t. ¡­¡­ After something happened to Shen Jingyu, he just disappeared in the public news. Only the information Chu Zhuohang got from the inside can prove that he is still in the army and dealing with all kinds of affairs. He Jingjing took care of Ping''an and learned all kinds of things by himself. On the American manor side, almost everyone needs to master the same skills, such as riding, archery, fighting, medicine and so on. All the people around Master Chu lived a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. No one was weak. As the daughter of Lord Chu, he Ning can''t be weak. She followed Dr. Fang to learn various emergency treatment techniques, Chu Zhuohang to learn horse riding, and Chu ye to learn design and shooting. As for fighting One day, she saw a familiar face. It was Elle! ¡°elle£¿ Aren''t you a fashion designer? " He Ning only knew that she knew Shen Jingyu. He didn''t expect that there was still a relationship between her and Lord Chu. "Fashion design is just a little hobby of mine. My other identity is to help Master Chu collect intelligence between European and American countries. " Elle is refreshing. She is used to walking around the world with short hair and the most fashionable clothes. Now it''s a neat outfit. He Ning suddenly realized: "so the designer is just a cover for your identity? You often go to the British royal family, European and American celebrities, so you can naturally master a lot of internal information. " "Yes. I''ve known the third master for a long time, but he doesn''t know my identity. " Elle has long been a man belonging to Lord Chu, and has an old friendship with he Ning. When they meet each other, they naturally have something to communicate. She asked, "I heard that the third master hasn''t come to pick you up?" "He is busy with something to deal with." He Ning said. "I hope he is not busy with what I imagined, otherwise he may have unexpected fists to eat." He Ning understands that Elle is talking for herself. She shook her head and was very firm: "Elle, since you have known the third master for a long time, you must know he won''t be like that!" "I hope so. It''s not that I don''t believe him. I just think men are a little half hearted. It''s not so easy to keep their lower body and lower body. " He Ning smiled: "he can''t!" Elle accompanied he Ning to ride around the training ground, took out his gun, ran and shot at the target. After a few laps, someone sent their achievements. They both hit the target ten times, ten rings each time, and hit the bull''s-eye! After a while, Chu Zhuohang came to pick them up. He Ning jumped off his horse with a smile: "brother!" He reached for her and smiled, "I''m waiting for you there safely. Let''s go. " Ann Heping would have walked long ago, but Ping Ping didn''t run as fast as Ann. The two ran towards hening, and Ann left Ping Ping behind. Chapter 842 Even when I was three years old, the time passed quickly. Ann is almost four years old. In other words, he Ning has been staying at the American manor for almost four years. Ann peacefully rushed into hening''s arms one after another. Hening picked them up. Now her exercise is very effective and her strength is much stronger than before, which is enough to pick them up at the same time. But after just holding for a while, I can only put it down. He Ning ran forward in peace and ran after them. Looking at hening''s back, Chu Zhuohang showed a satisfied smile. A few years later, hening did not become complacent, but had more self-confidence and fighting spirit. Her face was full of fearlessness. She was much more lively and free than before. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that she is still so pure. Her eyes are clear, and people can''t help indulging in it. "Master Chu, are you going to hide it from he Ning?" Elle asked. "What did I hide from hening?" Chu Zhuohang took back his sight and looked at Elle. Elle smiled: "I heard that Shen Jingyu has other women and children in China. Don''t tell me. You didn''t find the news?" "So what?" Chu Zhuohang looked at her and knew that Elle''s intelligence system was also very strong. How many effective designers she had was equivalent to the number of effective eyeliners. "Do you keep hening in the dark?" Elle asked. "First, the accuracy of this matter remains to be discussed! Second, Shen Jingyu has been in the army. I can''t contact him. Since he is completely in the army, how can there be other women and children? I never tell hening anything that has not been confirmed! " Chu Zhuohang''s words were full of warning. Warn Elle not to tell he Ning anything unconfirmed! Elle raised her hand and made a surrender: "I''m sure I won''t say it. I just want to remind you that hening is different now. You deliberately want to hide things from her. She may not be able to check it herself. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows slightly locked. Indeed, he Ning has grown up. Shen Jingyu has never heard from her. She can''t help checking it herself. Chu Zhuohang steps into the living room. Chu ye and Lan Xi are playing with Ping''an. The childlike voice of the two children brought great happiness to the whole manor. At the sight of Elle, Ping''an was serious and had a small face. The two children have always only shown their childish side in front of their families. In front of outsiders, they put away their laughter and were too serious. Elle sees An''an at a glance. He looks like a replica of Shen Jingyu. Except that his eyes are more like he Ning and double eyelids, the rest are nothing like Shen Jingyu. Especially when the little face was pressed up, Elle thought she saw Shen Jingyu. Ping is as like as two peas. He has five senses, and the other five are He Ning. However, the two phoenix eyes are exactly the same as Shen Yu Yu. These two children are really long. At a glance, they know that they are the children of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. "Ann, Ping Ping, this is aunt Elle." He Ning smiled and asked them to say hello. In order to comply with what he Ning meant, they said hello. "Just call me Elle." After dinner, he Ning announced a decision: "parents, brother, I want to go back to the Dragon empire." Chapter 843 "Why?" Chu Zhuohang immediately asked, with an obvious tension in his voice. Fortunately, he immediately made up for it: "I mean, if you used to, there may still be danger." "I found a message..." Chu Zhuohang''s heart is about to mention it. She found a message? What did you find? Did she hear the rumor that Shen Jingyu had another woman and son? Chu Zhuohang doesn''t believe the rumor. He knows exactly what Shen Jingyu himself is like. However, when Elle said so today, he was a little worried. For nearly four years, Shen Jingyu had no news at all. He said he would come to pick up he Ning, and there was no news. If there''s anything else, he should finish it. The so-called care is chaos. Chu Zhuohang also feels that his reason and emotion are waging a tug of war alternately. "I found out that someone saw big brother." He Ning said. "You mean Yiming?" Lanceton looked nervous. "Yes, I only said that my brother was missing, not dead. So brother must still be alive, but we didn''t find it. Since he is still there, we must find him. " "Besides, after four years, no matter what happened, I also want to go back and have a look." He Ning said softly. Everyone understood her idea. I didn''t want her to go back two years ago because I was afraid that the US military was still looking for her. Now that time has passed so long, many things must have faded. With some things provided to them by Professor Liang and Gu Yunchen, they must have developed a way to protect their lives. In this way, hening is relatively safe now. Lan Xi took a look at Master Chu: "well, let he Ning go back first." She kept her son in mind and would never give up when she had news. "Then we''ll go back with he Ning!" Said in unison. They haven''t left hening for such a long time. Now suddenly hening wants to leave. They certainly won''t agree! He Ning whispered something to them, and they nodded reluctantly. I''m afraid only he ningben can convince them. "Let Zhuo hang go too. Help find Yiming and protect he Ning. " Master Chu said. "Good." Needless to say, Chu Zhuohang was already ready. For convenience, Elle also followed in the past. It''s hard to find out the news in some places. It''s only with Elle''s identity. "It''s inconvenient for hening to go like this. Although the US military has temporarily controlled the disease, with their ambition, knowing that he Ning is still alive, they will take him back for research for other purposes. Hening, change your identity. " Master Chu finished and asked someone to take out a stack of data. The passports and identities are all new. The name on the passport is Chu Ning. The person in the photo, with short hair and beautiful eyebrows, is completely a young man, but when you look at it carefully, it is he Ning again. The gender clearly reads: male! In other words, not only changed her identity, but also changed her gender! He Ning couldn''t help yelling, but she liked this identity! "This is the safest insurance." Master Chu said that he was also well intentioned for his daughter. He is also mainly limited by his identity. Dala''s appearance in the Dragon empire is too eye-catching. His face and legs are not easy to hide, so he can''t find he Yiming himself. Chapter 844 This time, he can only let he Ning and Chu Zhuohang pass. He Ning was cruel. He twisted his long hair into thin short hair, repaired his eyebrows into men''s sword eyebrows, and flew obliquely into the temples. With the clothes carefully matched by Elle, he looked like a handsome little boy. In addition, she deliberately learned to speak with an overpressured voice on the manor side. When she opened her mouth, she looked completely male. People who didn''t know it really didn''t know that she was a fake beauty. Besides Elle, Chu also arranged a bodyguard named Xiaozhan to accompany him. It''s said to be a bodyguard. In fact, Xiaozhan is very young, just in his early twenties. He was transferred back from abroad. He didn''t know he Ning''s identity, only that she was a very important person. When he came back on the first day, he stood in front of he Ning, bowed and shouted, "Hello, young master!" He knows that Master Chu has recently recognized many sons. Anyway, all men surnamed Chu are called young masters. They can''t be wrong! He Ning knows that this small exhibition is very capable. Even he can''t recognize himself. I''m afraid others won''t recognize him. She didn''t point out her identity and said, "I''ll give you more advice in the future." Xiaozhan grabbed the back of his head and showed two rows of white teeth: "I''ll do a good job, young master." Chu Zhuohang and Elle couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t reveal the true identity of he Ning. Since they can''t even recognize Xiaozhan, let''s go back like this. The party set foot on a private plane to the Dragon empire. The destination of this trip is Jingyuan directly. After getting off the plane, they went straight to their hotel, and then immediately went to inquire about the whereabouts of he Yiming. The man who was found was Duan Hanyu, the former bodyguard of the Shen family. He knew that Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang were quite close, so he said nothing: "Young Master Chu, we did hear about any general at the border before, but we also helped to see it. There was no news at all." "Young master Feng of the blue family also went to look for it. I heard it''s still there now. I don''t know if I can find it now. " Hearing the news, everyone''s heart sank. He Yiming and ye Shu have no news. I don''t know where they will go. Chu Zhuohang asked Shen Jingyu again. Duan Hanyu shook his head with regret and regret: "since the Third Master... Lord Shen went out from the Shen family, I don''t know his recent situation. I only know that he has stayed in Portugal for a long time and rarely returns to Beijing. None of us can reach him. " In other words, it''s true that the Shen family kicked Shen Jingyu out. Even Duan Hanyu doesn''t call the third master, but Lord Shen. Because the third master himself is an exclusive title in the ranking of the Shen family. Hearing this, he Ning''s nose was slightly sour. Sure enough, he has undertaken a lot of things in recent years. After parting with Duan Hanyu, Chu Zhuohang said, "I''ll go to the border and continue to find my eldest brother, he Ning. Go to Portugal." "I''ll go with you to find brother." He Ning immediately said that his eldest brother had no news, but Shen Jingyu was still there and would not run away. "Hening, you go. It''s enough for me to find eldest brother." How can Chu Zhuohang not understand the pain of lovesickness she has suffered in the past four years? Shen Jingyu still owes her an explanation and four years of concern. She should go to him. Elle grabbed he Ning: "young master Ning, just let young master Chu go there." He Ning could only watch Chu Zhuohang get on the bus, gallop all the way and leave his sight. Chapter 845 He Ning went to Portugal with Elle and Xiaozhan. Originally, he Ning planned to go to the Shen family to see old lady Shen, Ding Qinen and Shen Ye. However, considering their current status, they were estimated to be unable to meet in the past, so they can only be exempted for the time being. In Portugal, you can only stay in a hotel for the time being. He Ning returned the company to Xiao Yao, Ms. Ning Wan''s blood. In order to express her gratitude to Ning Wan, she also presented Xiao Yao with the small villa she no longer lived in. When she arrived in Portugal, Elle reported the news to he Ning: "the third master has been in the army for a long time. He handed over a lot of military power in his hands, most of which were returned to Shen Fengshan. " "He doesn''t have much military power left in his hands. However, in recent years, he has been trained to be one of the best teams in terms of individual combat ability and team combat ability." "Then, just recently, the third master reopened a company called Shengjing. At present, it has officially opened. The third master is currently working in Shengjing. " "That means I can go straight to him?" He Ning asked. "Yes. With your current identity in the past, no one outside will guess your identity. When you get to the third master, you can give him a surprise! " Elle said. He Ning''s heart beat faster, he pursed his lips slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. She really hasn''t seen him for a long time. She hasn''t told him that she has another son, her common child with him. She has a lot to tell him. Elle grabbed her collar and said seriously, "next time, don''t show this kind of daughter. Do you want to be seen through at a glance? Are you the original hening?" "Cough." He Ning coughed twice. Did he lose his manners so seriously just now? "Attention, you can only let the third master know who you are, and can''t let anyone else find your true identity - otherwise, I''m afraid many people will send you to the U.S. military, understand?" "I see!" He Ning knows the seriousness of the matter. "I went to work." Elle finished, stepped on high heels and went to her design company. Xiaozhan is in charge of collecting Shen Jingyu''s current data, which should be prepared for he Ning. "This is Shen Jingyu''s most commonly used car, this is his company address, this is the address of the villa where he lives... Nothing else can be found. He pays great attention to personal privacy. But, young master Ning, what do you want? " Xiaozhan asked curiously. Didn''t you come back to find he Yiming? "Don''t do anything." He Ning lightly replied that he didn''t know this kind of thing, so as not to involve him. She reached out and picked up a photo. It was Shen Jingyu. She looked a little haggard. Even if her clothes were neat and meticulous, her eyes were tired that he Ning had never seen before. Over the years, he has faced too many things. He Ning''s eyes could not help showing his heartache. He put his hand on the photo, touched his eyebrows and eyes, and raised his mood in his heart. Xiaozhan opened his mouth: "young master Ning, don''t you... Like this man named Shen Jingyu?" When he checked the information just now, he found that there are countless women who like Shen Jingyu, but he didn''t find anything special about Shen Jingyu. Young Master Chu and young master Ning are no worse than him in terms of handsome and appearance. Chapter 846 But Xiaozhan is shocked now. Shouldn''t the person young master Ning likes be Shen Jingyu? Did he come back this time to see a big play with his own eyes? Xiaozhan''s lip corner smoked. What charm did Shen Jingyu have that attracted young master Ning? Look at young master Ning. Although he is not that kind of masculine and handsome, he is the type of beautiful young man who came out of animation. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He has a thin short hair, which is both stylish and free and easy. Does Shen Jingyu deserve it? He Ning found that he was thinking, picked up the picture and knocked on his head, but said, "what are you thinking!" "Master Ning!" Xiaozhan hugged he Ning''s arm. "There are no fragrant grass at the end of the world. Why do you fall in love with such a crooked neck tree?" He Ning found that this small exhibition is good at everything, good skills, people are alert, young people can talk to the sky, and his father chose thousands of people, but his brain is a little bad. In other words, my brain is a little too good. I can see at a glance that I like Shen Jingyu. Maybe it''s time for me to restrain myself, as Elle said. "Well, this time I''m here to talk business with Shen Jingyu. Who would like him? " Xiaozhan sent his hand: "that''s good! How nice a woman is. I''ll show you another day. " He Ning stroked his forehead. Early the next morning, she came to the grand scene. The company is not small, but compared with the previous Shen group, it is still less visible than Shen''s scale and magnificence. After all, Shen''s group has experienced many years of development and has a career all over the world, which is not comparable to this emerging company. He Ning went in. He had made up his stomach and planned to make an appointment with Shen Jingyu as a customer to see him. Just about to make an appointment with the front desk, the front desk has stood up, pointed to one side and said, "please line up over there for the personal assistant of the president!" He Ning looked in the direction she pointed. Sure enough, there was a long line of young men standing together, holding their resumes and waiting for admission. "Assistant president?" He Ning frowned slightly. Then I thought that Chu Zhuohang said before that Shen Jingyu didn''t want anything from the Shen family after coming out of the Shen family. Even the assistant Qin Zheng and the private housekeeper ninth uncle are left to Shen Ye to help him take care of all his affairs. No wonder his companies are already doing business, but he doesn''t have an assistant himself. At the thought of this, he Ning was very distressed. He used to be such a high-ranking person who was surrounded by people in and out. Now he fell from a high place and entered the trough of his life. I don''t know how much he suffered. No wonder he didn''t come to pick himself up and An''an. It must be that he didn''t want himself and An''an to live a turbulent life, so he could bear the dormancy temporarily. In that case, he Ning was too lazy to see him in the name of the customer, and directly followed the team and lined up. She also took her father''s resume and personal data with her. Just as she is now, there is nothing wrong with applying for a job. After he Ning lined up, someone came to collect her resume immediately. She took a deep breath and patted her chest. Seeing Shen Jingyu again soon, she was in a happy and nervous mood. The person in front is whispering: "I heard that this is Lord Shen''s personal interview. Only those who have entered his eyes can be left behind." Chapter 847 "It has been several months since the company opened up to find a personal assistant. Lord Shen doesn''t like any of them." "Is it so hard to choose a personal assistant or a right person?" Someone whispered to make complaints about it. "Hahaha, do you think Lord Shen likes men?" Someone joked. "It''s hard to say. Now some rich men and women are tired of playing. They will think of a change." The more these words were said, the worse they sounded. He Ning was filled with indignation and was about to interrupt them. A serious looking man pushed his gold rimmed glasses, pointed to this side and said, "you, you, you and you are out!" It''s the people who speak out. They looked at each other and said, "why?" "Talk about the privacy of the employer before you apply for the job. Do you think you can be liked by Lord Shen?" Those people were stunned. They could be heard even if they spoke so quietly? They left dejected. He Ning gave a thumbs up to the man with gold rimmed glasses. Good job. Shen Jingyu should keep this kind of bright eyed employee. "Don''t flatter if you can stay." The man looked at he Ning and criticized her too delicate appearance. He wants to help Shen Jingyu choose a personal assistant who is flexible in skill and mind. Not a beauty pageant. The young man in front of him was dissatisfied at first sight. He was too weak and beautiful. His eyes were too restless. Some men were more beautiful than women! Forget it, he pushed his glasses. Even if she can pass the ability examination, she can''t pass Shen Jingyu''s personal interview. Let her flirt for a while first. He Ning bowed his head and stuck out his tongue. Whether she can stay or not depends entirely on him, okay? As long as she sees Shen Jingyu and shows her identity, she can meet him again. As for what assistant is not assistant, he Ning doesn''t care at all. Finally, it''s Henning''s turn. She was taken in with five other candidates. The gold rimmed glasses man announced the rules: "now, you have ten minutes to deal with the documents in front of you, and then defeat the bodyguard at the door to the president''s office. If you don''t finish any of them, you''ll be out immediately. " "Is it all finished?" Someone asked, "is it OK to see the president?" "No, the president asks to leave you, even if you pass." The glasses man pointed to the direction where the bodyguard was standing. It was a glass window. Looking from here, you can see Shen Jingyu buried in the documents. Everyone is surprised. "Start!" After the timing started, he Ning found that it was not easy to deal with so many documents in ten minutes. However, she has stayed with Shen Jingyu for so many years. She is very familiar with his way of dealing with things and knows what kind of way he likes to classify. Therefore, he Ning finished processing the documents as quickly as possible, and then defeated the bodyguard as quickly as possible - his training at the American manor for so long was not in vain. The glasses man stared at he Ning. Among the six people who came in, she was the best looking and the thinnest. Although her resume showed that she was 25 years old, according to her skin and appearance, she looked more like a teenager of 18 or 19 years old. Chapter 848 And she was the first to complete the task! He Ning defeated the bodyguard, opened the glass door and stood in front of Shen Jingyu. Because she completed the task in less than half the time, and the others were still busy. Only she stood in front of Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu buried his head in the pile of documents. He Ning could only see his short hair in the direction he was standing. I haven''t seen her for four years. Her eyes are fixed on Shen Jingyu, and some of them can''t be taken back. That name, that person''s appearance, a hundred turns in my mind. Every time I dream back at midnight, it appears countless times. He Ning was stunned for a while before he took a step and walked in the direction of Shen Jingyu. "Keep your distance." Shen Jingyu opened his mouth. His voice had more mature meaning and more vicissitudes than before. However, it still sounds incredible. He Ning felt that at this moment, his ears directly led to the heart. His voice vibrated through the tympanic membrane and ripples in her heart. So she only paid attention to the voice, did not care what he said, and still walked towards Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu frowned and raised his eyes. This was the most unruly candidate he had ever seen. He had warned, but the candidate didn''t stop. He raised his eyes and looked at he Ning. With her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and long eyes, when she glanced at he Ning, she couldn''t restrain her heartbeat. She covered her chest with her hands. There were stars in her eyes. She even forgot that there were other candidates, glasses men and bodyguards outside at the moment. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned deeper. In front of him, the candidate not only didn''t stop, didn''t step back, even turned a deaf ear to his orders, but was still walking towards himself. When did your words become so useless? And what''s that look on his face? Shen Jingyu has seen a woman''s infatuation with herself, but it''s the first time he''s seen a man''s infatuation with himself. He''s still a candidate! He said coldly, "you can go away." "Jing Yu..." he Ning finally opened his mouth. When she saw him, she was immersed in it and came back to her senses at the moment. His good-looking eyebrows and eyes were right in front of him, and the small mole on his right cheek seemed to shine. Her voice choked and her eyes were covered with water mist. Now such a meeting is her dream moment. She''s been dreaming about it for a long time. And now, she finally saw him. "Jing Yu." He Ning spoke again, and the expression on his face was intertwined with admiration, worship, heartache and surprise. But this made Shen Jingyu bored. These expressions appeared on a man''s face and made him feel uncomfortable. However, when he wanted to roll again, his Adam''s apple rolled, but it seemed that he couldn''t say it again. The person in front of him, he doesn''t like it, even hates it. He hates a man making such an attitude towards himself. It''s too artificial and disgusting! But it seems that he is not really disgusting. He is a kind of strange satisfaction, but he can''t let himself accept the rejection of such a situation. This made him unable to respond for a moment. How to deal with the man in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t dislike him, he Ning stepped forward a few steps. At the moment, she forgot that she was still a man. She only knew that she wanted to hug him and kiss him. Chapter 849 Thinking like this, she did it! He Ning rushed into Shen Jingyu''s arms and hugged him firmly. Before Shen Jingyu could push her away, her lips had deceived his thin lips and kissed him! At this moment, other candidates also completed the examination of sorting out documents and defeating bodyguards, and pushed the door in. Suddenly, he Ning''s embrace was not only seen by the candidate, but also seen by several candidates outside and the man with glasses! There was an uproar outside! Is it the candidate who deliberately pursues Shen Jingyu and takes advantage of the weakness to kiss Shen Jingyu? Or is Shen Jingyu a good man and choosing an assistant just another form of playfulness? The scene outside was out of control! The man with glasses quickly walked over, closed the door, pressed the remote control and put down the blinds for Shen Jingyu''s office. the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed! These four words appear in everyone''s mind at the same time. It turns out that Shen Jingyu really likes men! For a moment, someone was glad that he was not liked. He was a proper straight man and wouldn''t bend for five bushels of rice! Some people are lost. Why is it not their turn? The interview is about to end. Is it fair? The man with glasses coughed. In fact, he was the most shocked. He almost coughed out his lungs. He had been with Lord Shen for so long and didn''t find that he had such a hobby! And the selection of assistants has always been carried out step by step according to formal procedures. Why did this happen? Why? It must be the beautiful young man in the vase who made a ghost. He poured some ecstasy soup into Lord Shen! Otherwise, how could lord Shen fall in love with such a man? No, how could Shen like "him"? ¡­¡­ He Ning kissed Shen Jingyu''s familiar lips. They touched each other and trembled like electricity. The body''s reaction can''t deceive people. It belongs to the same palpitation of two people. He Ning stretched out the tip of his tongue and took the initiative to go to his hot mouth to explore his taste This second, Shen Jingyu was disgusted and was touched to the tip of his tongue. He woke up as if he had been stung by a bee. What are you doing? Why did you react when you were kissed by a man? Even greed! He even took the initiative to stretch out the tip of his tongue. Damn it, he touched the tip of the man''s tongue. He Ning felt his initiative and went further to kiss him. However, without waiting for further contact, Shen Jingyu pushed her away with a backhand. His eyebrow color wrinkled deeply, and Feng''s eyes were full of displeasure: "who told you to do this?" His big palm stuck on hening''s neck and stuck tightly: "tell me! Who sent you? " He Ning''s face turned red, water mist appeared in his eyes, and Shen Jingyu''s palm tightened. He Ning was out of breath for a moment. Seeing this, Shen Jingyu involuntarily let go. "Jing... Yu, I''m... He Ning, I came back to find you..." he Ning finally spit out these words. But the next second, Shen Jingyu threw him away: "get out, don''t let me see you again!" "Jing Yu!" He Ning wants to say more. Shen Jingyu presses the bell, and the glasses man and the bodyguard come in together. He Ning looked at Shen Jingyu''s eyes. There was disgust and disgust in his eyes. He didn''t move even when he heard her name. There was a calm indifference in his eyes. Chapter 850 It seems that nothing in this world can arouse his feelings. He Ning is so disappointed that his heart is sour. Why? What''s the matter with him? The glasses man looked at he Ning with disgust: "Chu Ning, do you choose to go out by yourself or be thrown out by the bodyguard?" This is the most shameless candidate he has ever seen. She even made up her mind on Lord Shen. Not only that, looking at her posture, it''s hard to be wronged. Does she really want to break Lord Shen? Shen Jingyu looked in the direction of he Ning and saw her neck. He just stuck it a little, and it became red and swollen. He pursed his thin lips. Why did he pay attention to a man''s neck? I must be regretting that I didn''t break his neck just now! Seeing Shen Jingyu take back his sight, he Ning looked at him again and turned out. There are many questions in my heart. Shen Jingyu seemed not to know her, and even seemed indifferent to her kiss. Logically, the name on her resume is Chu Ning. Chu obviously follows the surname of Chu ye, and Ning is also a word familiar to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu knows his relationship with Lord Chu. He should guess his identity at the first time. But why doesn''t he have any questions? And after she said her identity, he didn''t say anything, but pushed her away in anger? He Ning had no choice but to go back first. Shen Jingyu''s office. "Gong Ze, the assistant''s interview was cancelled." Shen Jingyu said coldly. Miyazawa is the man with gold rimmed glasses. He has been with Shen Jingyu for the past four years and knows his temper very well. He had never thought of such a situation. "Lord Shen, are you going to use that chuning?" Gong Ze looked at Shen Jingyu strangely. no Is Shen really fascinated by that beautiful young man? Although the beautiful young man really can do things and has good skills, he is a proper... Pervert. She dared to throw herself into a man''s arms and kiss Lord Shen at the first meeting. What else would she dare not do in the future? "When did I say I wanted to use her?" Shen Jingyu asked coldly. Gong Ze hurriedly said, "Lord Shen, why don''t I go and find out who Chu Ning is? I don''t think she''s a good person like that. In case she really has an ulterior motive and tries to bend you... " "I look like I''ll be broken and bent?" Shen Jingyu asked in displeasure. Very similar! There''s a suspicious red on your face! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Gong Ze couldn''t believe that Lord Shen would be at risk of being bent. Just now he drove Chu Ning away. It was more like getting angry from shame than disgust and rejection. However, Gong Ze dared not say these words. He hurriedly denied it and praised Shen Jingyu for his masculine breath. There could be no relationship with men. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows stretch, he asked, "Lord Shen, when I screen assistants in the future, this good-looking man like a fox spirit will pass at the first time. They will never pollute your eyes." "No, no assistants for the time being." Shen Jingyu said faintly, "all things are handled by you." Miyazawa''s face collapsed. Chapter 851 Lord Shen, why don''t you consider continuing to choose an assistant? He''s really busy and is about to cry! Even a male fox is OK, as long as you can do things! After Gong Ze went out, Shen Jingyu put his fingers to his lips involuntarily. No one has been kissed except him for a long time He thought he would never feel like this again. Today, a man lifted the flame of his body. In recent years, all his efforts have been focused on military and company affairs. All kinds of things have happened around him. He has lost a lot and become calm. Only one person can touch his heartstrings. But it should never be the man today. However, he was really moved at that moment. Now he was so annoyed that he wanted to kill. When did he become so unstoppable that he even aftertaste the sweet taste? "Bring me a cup of black coffee." He pressed intercom and said. We must rely on other heavy taste things to suppress this uncomfortable feeling. ¡­¡­ When he Ning went out, Xiao Zhan just came to pick her up. "Master Ning, get in the car!" Xiaozhan trotted over and opened the door for her, "how''s it going? Have you finished your work?" "No He Ning is very depressed and in a bad mood. Xiaozhan gossip said: "when I was just at the door, I heard that Shen Jingyu was recruiting an assistant today. Who knows that his drunken intention is not wine. He is not really recruiting an assistant, but choosing a difficult pet for himself! He also forced to kiss a candidate. Tut tut Tut, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. I''ll say that Shen Jingyu doesn''t look very good... " "Little exhibition! He didn''t kiss me, I kissed him! " He Ning said loudly to maintain Shen Jingyu''s reputation. Xiaozhan''s chin was about to fall off: "what?" Feelings he listened to gossip for a long time, all related to the young master around him? "You said you kissed Shen Jingyu?" Xiao Zhan fuforehead, I knew he should follow the young master, so as to stop her from doing such a shameful thing! How prestigious is Master Chu in Europe, America and the third world countries that he has recognized such a son? He Ning was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to talk to him again. But Xiaozhan couldn''t help asking, "what''s his reaction after you kissed Shen Jingyu?" He Ning pointed to his neck. The circle stuck by Shen Jingyu was originally red and swollen, but now it has turned blue. It looks a little shocking, mainly because her skin is too white. Xiaozhan patted his chest: "OK, OK." My young master is not normal. Shen Jingyu is normal. As long as there is a normal, this kind of thing can''t be done. "Okay what? I was rejected! " He Ning frowned unhappily and cast his lips discontentedly. It''s not normal to be rejected. Little exhibition make complaints about it. "Master Ning, haven''t you ever been in love with a girl?" That''s why I don''t know how good girls are? He Ning nodded. Of course, she hasn''t been in love with a woman. Her sexual orientation is normal. Xiaozhan looks sad and blind. Young master Ning looks so good that he still keeps his first love. He said, "well, I''ll take you out to have a long experience when I''m free." When Elle came back, he Ning was still in bed thinking about today. Chapter 852 Elle shrugged without persuading her. It is said that Shen Jingyu now has a woman and a son. It is estimated that she and an have long forgotten! Otherwise, why didn''t they come to pick up their mother and son in four years? It''s just that this has not been confirmed, Elle can''t say it. It''s better to wait for hening to find it by herself. If it''s true, it''s better to let her die. Anyway, when I was in the American manor, people who liked hening caught a lot of people. Can I live without Shen Jingyu? "Young master Ning, I''ll take you somewhere!" Xiaozhan dragged he Ning into the car. The car stopped at the gate of a club. "What brought me here for?" He Ning asked. "Drink and see the world." And women. Xiaozhan felt that as master Ning''s personal bodyguard, it was necessary to pull her abnormal orientation back. Let her know that women are much more interesting than men. He Ning followed him in. It''s not like a bar with lights and music. Instead, it presents a high-end tranquility. The men and women who come and go are finely dressed and high-grade. It is obvious that the identity of the people here is extraordinary. However, he Ning and Xiao Zhan look very young. Although they dress up OK, they also feel out of place. Xiaozhan said, "young master Ning, I''ll order you a glass of wine first. I''ll see a nice girl later. Go up and have a chat." He ordered wine for he Ning and himself, took a few sips with his glass, but he didn''t move. "Why, don''t you want to go up and have a chat?" He Ning asked jokingly. She saw that he was too cramped. What did she say to bring her to see the world? He came for the first time, okay? "Forget it, I''ll go myself." He Ning is in a bad mood today and wants to have some drinks. When she saw the man who was thinking about her, she found that she didn''t think of herself at all. She kissed and hugged her. Her feeling was so strong that she couldn''t bear to leave his arms. But what about others? I didn''t care at all. I didn''t notice her identity. She came forward, sat opposite several girls and chatted at will. He Ning used to be introverted, but after staying with her father in the United States for so long, many temper and character have changed. Especially she is also a girl and knows where to talk to them. After a while, everyone had a good chat. Xiaozhan''s chin fell off again: "I didn''t expect young master Ning... To be able to eat all men and women!" He Ning is good-looking and has American style. After a while, the girls were very interested in her and ordered some drinks for her. Someone even touched her palm and clasped her fingers on purpose. She is now practicing shooting and shooting. She has a shallow cocoon on her fingers, which is really a bit like a man. After drinking a few cups, she was a little drunk and confused. She hadn''t indulged in this for a long time. At the thought of Shen Jingyu, her heart was stabbing her heart and lungs. "Young master Ning, we''ll buy you two more drinks!" The female voice sounded in hening''s ears. Shen Jingyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped when he heard master Ning''s three words. It should be said that from today on, he began to have different thoughts about the word Ning. As soon as he heard it, he would pay attention. Chapter 853 He came here today because he was talking business with his customers. Originally, he was absent-minded, and his mind was still remembering the kiss during the day, which made him hate himself. When I stopped, I saw the man who kissed himself today sitting among a group of women, drunk! It''s that chuning! How dare she? She just came to tease him today and turned her head to tease other women! Gong Ze, who followed Shen Jingyu, also saw this scene. Fortunately, Shen Jingyu saw this scene. That beautiful young man is not a good thing at first sight, so he shouldn''t stay with Shen! "Lord Shen, really good-looking men are unreliable." Miyazawa commented. Seeing Shen Jing Yujun''s face sinking, he added, "except Lord Shen." "Get those women away." Shen Jingyu was going to go, but his brain went against his will. Seeing her flirting with other people, he felt instinctively uncomfortable and had the feeling of rejection in his heart, but he couldn''t overcome it and wanted to be close to her! Gong Ze takes a look at Shen Jingyu. Is Shen really interested in that man? It can''t be true? Is he going to fuck that man? "Lord Shen... Why don''t I take Chu Ning away?" So as not to be out of sight and out of mind. Shen Jingyu glanced at him. Miyazawa passed with a sad face. He is the vice president of the company! Now my job is to help the president pick up girls. No, it''s a man! What evil has he done! Miyazawa coaxed the women away. Shen Jingyu steps towards he Ning. She was still holding a wine glass. Her face was a little red and her pink lips were very suitable for kissing. She murmured something to herself. She has beautiful short hair and a pair of sword eyebrows, but her facial features are too soft in other places. But now it''s also popular for men to look like this. No wonder the women were going to surround her just now. Shen Jingyu looked at her lips, her Adam''s apple slipped for a moment, and remembered the touch of the day. Immediately, disgust rose again. He sat down in punishment and pinched the corner of her jaw. He Ning looked vaguely at the face in front of him. The face was so familiar, but strange, as if he didn''t know himself at all. He looked at himself calmly. She snorted and said vaguely, "isn''t it Shen Jingyu? Don''t appear in front of me again!" Shen Jing Yu Feng''s eyes flashed with displeasure. It was obviously she who teased herself. How could she listen to her tone? What did she do wrong? He has read her resume. At the age of 25, he has studied in the United States since childhood. No wonder his style is so bold and unrestrained. Is it the same when he was in the United States? "I''ve been waiting for you for so long... But you''re cruel to me..." he Ning said wrongfully, "go, don''t appear..." She reached out and waved his face, thinking it was her illusion and phantom. Who knows, she reached out and met the real object. Her fingers fell on his face and rubbed it. She was unwilling and puzzled. Why did he treat himself like this. Shen Jingyu was puzzled when she heard her words. What do you mean she waited so long for herself? Is it difficult that she still likes herself? He didn''t feel he was in any emotional debt, especially to a man. He Ning rubbed his hands and was not satisfied. He began to put his upper lip on his face! Chapter 854 Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned tightly, frowning out a pile of wrinkles. He turned sideways, and his angular face avoided hening''s lips. At the thought that the man sitting opposite was a man, a thick discomfort flashed through his heart. This feeling is so bad that he was molested by a man, and he asked for it all. If he hadn''t stopped when he saw her just now, nothing like this would have happened! Seeing him Dodge, he Ning was dissatisfied and continued to kiss him. It''s been a long time since I wanted to kiss him. She thought about him for a long time. But when she appeared in front of him, he didn''t explore her identity at all and didn''t care who she was. Her fingers still stayed on Shen Jingyu''s cheek, with a thin sword mark on her finger belly, but she felt strange, greasy and familiar. Shen Jingyu thought that he probably smelled a lot of wine, so he was in a trance. He decided not to stop, stood up and stood up with a long body. He Ning, who had been leaning against him, was taken reeling. He Ning hugged his leg and leaned against his waist. Shen Jingyu''s body, which had been silent for four years, suddenly had a tendency to look up. damn! The other party is obviously a man, but it brings him an unprecedented impulse! He didn''t dislike such contact, and even had a little pleasure Shen Jingyu bowed his head. He was a young man. On his exquisite face, he had a pair of clear eyes, black and white eyes, without any lust, but warm love and admiration. She looked into his eyes and looked at him with sincerity. That eye was like the end of time. For a moment, Shen Jingyu almost fell into such eyes. When did he see the boy? After searching his memory, he couldn''t find any information related to it. He stretched out his finger, and the next second, he almost touched the handsome three-dimensional cheek of the young man. At the moment, Shen Jingyu is examining he Ning, and he Ning is immersed in his eyes, his heart pounding. When the man looked at her, her heart beat uncontrollably. It used to be, and it is now. She was so deeply in love with the man who also loved him. He Ning''s heart would melt when he followed her. She looked at him as like as two peas in a flash, and the long tail of the eye was just like the plain eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, their picture at the moment is too ambiguous. They are like two completely different worlds from others. Others are automatically shielded from each other. "Master Ning!" A sharp voice interrupted the tranquility and beauty of the moment! Xiaozhan just went to the toilet. When he came back, he saw young master Ning holding Shen Jingyu''s thigh and leaning against the master! It''s so hot! Didn''t young master Ning be with a group of women just now? He just went to the bathroom. Why did this happen? "Master Ning! Young master Ning! " Xiaozhan rushed over and saw that Shen Jingyu''s face was very ugly. The young master of his own family also hugged others with a beautiful face, and he also changed his face. Although he doesn''t like Lord Shen, he also knows that he is an extremely difficult Lord to provoke. He forcibly brought he Ning to himself to avoid a greater catastrophe. Chapter 855 "Master Shen, our young master... He''s a little confused. Excuse me." Xiaozhan hurriedly explained. Shen Jingyu also found his face smelly now. But this is not because he Ning ate tofu just now, but because the inexplicable man came and robbed him. Seeing her leaning on others, his heart was extremely uncomfortable. Gong Ze walked quickly to Shen Jingyu and said, "Lord Shen, why don''t we... Go back?" He really can''t bear Shen Jingyu to be seduced by such a man. The Shen master of their family has unparalleled talent and elegant appearance. How can he get that kind of fox spirit cheap? Shen Jingyu glanced at the direction of he Ning and realized that he was too out of control tonight. Maybe it''s because the alcohol here tastes too strong that his body reacts like that? After getting on the bus, he pinched his eyebrows and tried to give up the strange feeling. Xiaozhan held he Ning and gave her a cup of cold water in the corner... Half a cup was splashed on her face and half a cup was given to her. He Ning woke up, or she wasn''t very drunk. Just now she was with Shen Jingyu, just pretending to be crazy with wine. But Shen Jingyu really... Looked at her in such a strange way. He even pushed her away. She was a little lost. Xiaozhan doesn''t know what to say when she sees her lovelorn face. "Which of the women in the club today is no better than Shen Jingyu?" Xiaozhan is distressed. He ningbai glanced at him: "but I didn''t see you go to chat up one." "..." well, it''s seen through. "Am I not good-looking?" He Ning asked dejectedly. She had confidence in her appearance before. When Shen Jingyu looked at her, the appreciation and admiration in her eyes were undisguised. Is it because we have several children now, so the charm value is not enough? Xiaozhan looked at her face as delicate as a cartoon: "except for its softness, everything else is very good. Young master Ning, if I were a woman, I would like you! " "What about you from a man''s point of view?" He Ning asked expectantly. She wanted to know what Shen Jingyu meant to her now. "..." Xiao Zhanjiao took a smoke. What did he say? Although young master Ning is really charming, his sexual orientation is really normal. Seeing that he wanted to talk and stop, he Ning was frustrated again. Forget it, she won''t think about it for the time being. Time is really unfriendly to women, especially women who have children. "Go back." He Ning and Xiao Zhan go home together. Xiaozhan secretly called Chu Zhuohang with he Ning on his back. "Master Chu, I don''t know what to say. Master Ning... She seems to like men. Master Chu, what do you say? " "Isn''t that normal? Don''t worry about her, cold. " Chu Zhuohang certainly knows who he Ning likes. He used to be jealous. Now, as he Ning''s brother, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be jealous. Xiaozhan called, which really made him feel very depressed. A helpless evil spirit flashed in his eyes. "..." Xiaozhan was speechless again. Well, sure enough, Lord Chu''s sons are also shocking and indifferent to secular human feelings. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu didn''t go home directly, but went to the hotel. "Gong Ze, arrange a woman for me!" He spoke faintly. Chapter 856 "What did you say, Lord Shen?" Miyazawa suspected that he was hearing hallucinations. He has been close to Lord Shen for almost two or three years. He really hasn''t seen Lord Shen care about any woman. Of course, I didn''t touch any women. He is a vice president and a double assistant. In recent years, he is used to seeing Lord Shen alone. He wants a woman? "You should go and see your ears!" Shen Jingyu left a cold sentence. "OK, I''ll prepare it for you now!" Miyazawa pushed his glasses. See you for a long time! Is Lord Shen going to have meat tonight? In fact, even if Shen Jingyu doesn''t arrange it, Gong Ze may arrange a woman for him tonight. He didn''t want Lord Shen to fall into the hands of a male fox. It seemed that his assistant was too white. Now that Lord Shen has spoken himself, of course he is happy to see his success. Gong Ze doesn''t dare to find a woman for Shen Jingyu. That''s not in line with his identity. So he chose a female star, a second-line one, which is not only high-grade, but also not as high-profile as the first-line. Although Shen Jingyu is no longer in the Shen family, she is still the target of many women. He himself is a living gold lettered signboard. There are still many women who want to go to bed with him. Just by virtue of his appearance and figure, it is enough to make them crazy. Shen Jingyu really doesn''t need any women. Because no woman can move him. However, the boy named Chu Ning once provoked not only abnormal reactions in his heart, but also abnormal reactions in his body. This is so strange! It also makes him completely unacceptable! Shen Jingyu fought a tug of war in her heart. On the one hand, she didn''t reject or even like the touch of the teenager. On the other hand, she hated that she would feel this way about homosexuality. Therefore, he must let himself forget this feeling, even if it is purely physical. He went into the bathroom and quickly came out. He was simply wrapped in a bath towel, covering only the lower part of his body. On the wheat skin, the water drops slowly fall from the undulating Adam''s apple to the eight abdominal muscles, and then into the Sexy Mermaid line. Such a picture is breathtaking. Second tier actress Li Ying walked into the hotel on high heels. She was wearing a long skirt with clear curves, and her thin shoulder straps could hardly bear the weight in front of her chest. It seems that the two belts will fall down at any time. She wore sunglasses, which covered most of her face. Under the sunglasses, there was a big red lip. Everything is full of feminine charm. When Gong Ze called, Li Ying and her agent were going crazy for the pie that fell from the sky tonight. In her exquisite bag, there is a room card given to her by Miyazawa. Gong Ze''s only request is that she is not allowed to take photos and record anything tonight. She promised... However, she can not shoot, if others don''t shoot, she can''t control it. Li Ying took the room card and opened the door with a drip. With excitement, she walked inside and shouted in a soft voice, "Lord Shen!" Shen Jingyu sat on the sofa, only wearing a bath towel. At a glance, he could see his outstanding figure and face. That was the figure that Li Ying couldn''t help but want to touch. That face was as exquisite and outstanding as a Greek statue. Under such a figure, I don''t know how to ecstasy Chapter 857 Even if she can''t get anything from here, this night is enough. Li Ying walked over and shouted again, "Lord Shen ~" He seemed to look at her, but he didn''t seem to see anything. Shen Jingyu thought he could try women in order to be confused by men. However, after the woman came in, his mood was not only not relaxed, but also vaguely felt a burst of unspeakable boredom. At present, but involuntarily emerged the black and white eyes of the young man. And the woman''s strong perfume was unbearable to him. Looking at her fleshy, lustful figure and her face with incomparably fine makeup, he felt even more uncomfortable. Let alone any reaction from his body, he endured that he didn''t stand up now, which was a face saving. "You go, I''ll pay the money." Shen Jingyu is very upset. It seems that I really don''t have any interest in women. "Lord Shen." Li Ying really didn''t think that she was despised before she came to him. The outside world said that Lord Shen was difficult to serve. It was true. But she didn''t want to lose the chance and said in a softer tone, "Shen, what''s wrong with me?" "Get out!" Shen Jingyu lost his patience. He couldn''t bear to stay with this woman for another second. Seeing that he was a little angry, Li Ying had to turn around and leave regretfully. My heart was shocked and angry. Although my appearance was not the top in the entertainment industry, it was also one in a million. Which of the bosses I accompanied before was not dazed? This Shen Jingyu wouldn''t even touch himself. She glanced at her watch. It took less than two minutes from coming in to going out. What a shame! It was so thoroughly despised by others! She heard about a gossip. Today, Shen Jingyu was forcibly kissed by a male assistant in the company. It is said that he was forcibly kissed for more than two minutes! Is he really a crook? Li Ying couldn''t manage so much. When she went back, she asked someone to take her picture and put it out. She pretended to be secretly photographed and said that she had entered Lord Shen''s room. Now, with Shen''s fame, you can at least improve your interpretation career to a higher level. After Li Ying left, Shen Jingyu immediately put on his clothes and left the hotel. He couldn''t stand another second where other women had stayed. But they came out one after another from the same room... The same room. He Ning took a deep breath. Chapter 858 Xiaozhan quickly took back his mobile phone. Seeing that he Ning''s face was extremely ugly, he didn''t dare say anything to persuade her this time. He Ning grabbed his hair and sat decadent on the sofa, holding his pillow in a daze. After a long time, Xiaozhan said, "sister Elle has a show to be photographed today. Young master Ning, do you want to go and have a look?" He Ning didn''t move, his heart was like death. "It is said that he Shi, a local TV station, undertook the work. There were many handsome men and beautiful women present..." He? TV station? This reminds he Ning that this TV station was managed by itself at the beginning? Not long before she left, Shen Jingyu helped her find the blood of Ning Wan girl. The girl''s name was Xiao Yao. He Ning returned the company and the villa to Xiao Yao. When she came back this time, she was going to look over there. "Xiaozhan, clean up and come with me." He Ning said and immediately went into the room to change clothes. Xiaozhan grabbed the back of his head. Sure enough, he still said that handsome men and beautiful women are useful! I hope young master Ning can forget master Shen and find a better man, no, woman. He Ning and Xiaozhan came to the shooting scene. This shot is just a small brand under Elle''s company. So Elle herself didn''t show up. He Ning walked around the scene and saw a familiar figure at a glance. It was gong Yunxi! "Yun Xi!" He Ning said hello immediately. Gong Yunxi looked up hesitantly, did not recognize the person in front of her, but gave a commercial smile: "this gentleman is..." "I''m... My name is Chu Ning. I''ll come to the scene today and watch it. I hope I can cooperate in the future." He Ning was afraid to bring trouble to her and did not directly disclose his identity. "Mr. Chu, please sit down. I''ll talk to you after I''m busy here." He Ning nodded and looked around at Gong Yunxi''s work. This is also her previous work habit. Even if she doesn''t need to be personally responsible for some things, she will look at it more. Today''s brand is not big for Elle, but it is still a large event. She found that there were few people around Gong Yunxi, and many needed her to do it alone. He Ning wondered, when did the TV station have so few staff? Seeing Gong Yunxi struggling, she came forward to help. Xiaozhan cast admiring eyes on one side - his young master is really good. Men and women kill each other. When Gong Yunxi was finished, he Ning said, "Miss Gong, let''s have dinner together." Gong Yunxi has no objection. It''s very good to be able to get cooperative business. "Miss Gong, why do you have so few hands?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. Although we have few hands, we can do things well!" Gong Yunxi said immediately for fear that the other party would not trust him. "To be honest with Miss Gong, I cooperated with he Ning at the beginning, but it wasn''t like this at the beginning. Why is this the case now? " Gong Yunxi saw that she was kind-hearted and a friend of he Ning. She pondered for a moment and said, "now the TV station is like this. Everyone works hard to support it. I don''t know when we can do it." "Why?" He Ning was surprised. "I won''t hide it from Mr. Chu. The he family always likes to get something for nothing. In the past, he Ning was fine when he was there. No one dared to make any trouble. Later, after he Ning handed over the company to Xiao Yao, he Hongtao and Chen Fufen came back. " Chapter 859 "When they just came back, they showed kindness and filial piety. Where did Xiao Yao know that? I still respect them and don''t mind them running the company together. I thought they changed their temper. " "Who knows, after a year or two, they will intensify their efforts, take away all the profits of the company, and gradually intervene in everything. They feel that there are too many employees and the cost is too high, so they have to lay off a lot of people." "Everyone has less money and more things. No one is serious at all. He Hongtao and Chen Fufen don''t do any good projects for the sake of profits. They just accept advertisements for all kinds of three no products. " "TV stations are becoming advertising stations!" "Now some of us who had been with hening are still insisting." Gong Yunxi said this and sighed constantly. The company well managed by hening has now become a mess again. He Ning frowned. When she returned the company to Xiao Yao, it was just the time to lose Lele. She has no mind to care about Xiao Yao and the company. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. "Mr. Chu, since you are a friend of he Ning, should you know about the he family? Now, I don''t know where to go. If only he Ning were still alive. " He Ning looked at her, so did they all think they were dead? Gong Yunxi was surprised to see her eyes. She thought she was concerned about he Ning, so she said, "after he Ning died, he was buried in Jingyuan. The bridge across the river was blown up and has not been repaired yet. Instead, another bridge was built. " "Mr. Chu, if you want to worship he Ning, go to Jingyuan." He Ning remembered that he had left with Chu Zhuohang. For the sake of insurance, he arranged a lot of teams. Just one of them exploded and fell into the river. So everyone thought they were dead. She beat her head. No wonder Shen Jingyu didn''t respond to herself. How could he think that he would reappear after he had "died"? The sense of loss in her heart is much less. It seems that she has to find Shen Jingyu again. He Ning took out his business card and left one for Gong Yunxi: "Miss Gong, you can find me if you have something." She and Xiaozhan got on the bus and said, "go to Shengjing." "Young master Ning, you shouldn''t go to find Lord Shen again?" Xiao Zhan exclaimed. "Stop talking nonsense and go." He Ning urged. Xiaozhan had no choice but to send her there. When he Ning appeared in the grand view building, the originally calm water was stirred up by many waves. Yesterday, the story of her forced kiss to Shen Jingyu was spread all over the company. Shen Jingyu even cancelled the selection of an assistant, which made a great deal of noise. Today, as soon as she appeared, the people who were working in good order couldn''t help looking at her. He Ning smiled at everyone. Many girls couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed, "this boy is so handsome!" "She looked at me laughing!" "I agree to give Shen to her!" "Yes, Lord Shen doesn''t like me anyway. I''d rather he likes men!" He Ning smiled a little embarrassed. So they all thought so? The security guard and the front desk stopped her: "sorry, if you want to find Lord Shen, you need to make an appointment." "Well, after making an appointment, I can see Lord Shen in about eight days." The receptionist is very polite. "Is this for me or for everyone?" Chapter 860 "Everyone." The receptionist still smiled politely. He Ning took out his cell phone, turned and walked out. In that case, send him a text message first. She doesn''t blame him now, although he should find Master Chu to verify her whereabouts. After thinking about it, she still called instead. Shen Jingyu has been very bored all day today. You can''t calm down at all when dealing with anything. It was verified last night that he was completely indifferent to women. Of course, he also knows he doesn''t like men. But that one... Suddenly stabbed him in the heart. There are a lot of documents in front of him. He used to be highly self-discipline and would not stay overnight for his daily work. But today, it seems that it can''t be finished. With a cigarette between his fingers, he puffed out a thick circle of smoke after smoking one. The affairs in front of him were hazy and blurred for a moment. The phone rings and displays a number without a name. It means it''s a strange call. He never answers such calls. However, I suddenly thought of the clean and clear young man. With a quick thought, he reached out and slid down the answer button. A nice voice came from the phone. It was more delicate than the way the teenager usually spoke. She opened her mouth and whispered, "Jing Yu." The voice is so gentle and close, like a little cat who depends on people. It seems to be very close to him. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu asked coldly. When he heard that sound just now, he almost lost his voice. "Jing Yu, I''m he Ning. It''s he Ning. I''m back." The boy''s excited voice came. Delicate and clean. If he hadn''t seen her, he would think it was a female voice. However, what she said made Shen Jingyu frown: "if it''s okay, I''ll hang up." "I really am he Ning, you believe me, I......" Shen Jingyu hung up the phone. He Ning stays where he is. She never thought that he would hang up his phone directly. He seemed uninterested in the name and her explanation. It even seems strange. He Ning dialed again and refused to answer. Bursts of dialing sound came from the mobile phone. But no one picked it up. He Ning doesn''t know what happened. There''s no way. I''ve already made an appointment with Shen Jingyu. Then I''ll meet him again eight days later. How can I do that then? In the evening, Xiaozhan sat beside he Ning and tried to persuade her. He Ning''s cell phone rang. She quickly took it. It was not Shen Jingyu, but Gong Yunxi. She picked it up immediately. "Yunxi, what''s the matter with you?" "Mr. Chu, I have no choice. No one else can ask for help. I hurt someone. Please help me..." "Where are you? I''ll come right away!" After asking the place, he Ning rushed there immediately. Gong Yunxi''s hands were full of blood. She was crying and trembling. Listening to her intermittent crying, he Ning knew that Chen Fufen asked Gong Yunxi to come out to talk about business. But the situation of the TV station is so bad that business is not easy to talk about. Then Chen Fufen drugged Gong Yunxi and asked her to accompany a client in her 60s. Gong Yunxi had a drug attack and was almost succeeded by the other party. Fortunately, with her last sober reason, she smashed the customer and ran away. Chapter 861 Now she not only hurt people, but also had an attack, and was rubbing against he Ning. He Ning''s face turned white with anger when he heard this. This Chen Fufen has done so before, and means emerge one after another. Unexpectedly, four years later, she not only did not repent, but intensified. He Ning directly took Gong Yunxi into a hotel room. Fortunately, he Ning learned a lot of ways with doctor Fang. He also took emergency drugs with her, gave her relief drugs and bound her hands. Gong Yunxi woke up slowly. Seeing he Ning, he couldn''t help crying: "I don''t know if that man was killed by me?" If you kill someone, your life will be over. "Killing you is also self-defense. Don''t be afraid!" He Ning comforted. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." Gong Yunxi slowly settled down. "Go, I''ll settle it for you!" He Ning took her hand and went out. Gong Yunxi went out with her gratefully, and her face turned red. When Shen Jingyu and Gong zegang walked into the hotel, they saw he Ning coming out with Gong Yunxi. The teenager and the woman were holding hands and were close. The young man looked very strong, completely domineering and protecting his wife. The two men came out of the hotel and looked very violent. The woman''s clothes were torn and seemed to have blood. Shen Jingyu''s voice suddenly became serious: "Gong Ze, you are really well intentioned!" Miyazawa hung his head. He arranged the meeting between lord Shen and his customers in this hotel on purpose. Because he had seen he Ning enter one of the rooms with a woman. He thought it was time for Shen to see clearly the true face of this male fox! This is a man who takes all men and women. He shouldn''t hook up with Lord Shen like this. The air pressure around Shen Jingyu was low. The self-contained cold air is more sufficient than the air conditioner in the hotel lobby. As soon as he Ning and Gong Yunxi returned to the place where they had just eaten, Chen Fufen came. She was dressed with jewels, just like Hermann before. She had to pile any jewelry on her body. The TV station''s profits have always been good. Now she has taken away more than half of them. She also withheld employees and vigorously sold advertisements, making a lot of money. So she wears gold and silver and is accompanied by several minions. They are all her confidants raised in the company. She knew Gong Yunxi wouldn''t listen to her words, so she had planned to sell Gong Yunxi to make money. Only tonight would she arrange Gong Yunxi to serve customers in their 60s. At this moment, she hurried over, but saw Gong Yunxi saying something to a handsome young man. "Gong Yunxi, do you want your job?" Chen Fufen showed her dissatisfaction as soon as she met, "where''s boss ma?" "You drugged Yunxi and arranged for her to serve boss ma?" He Ning raised his voice and questioned what he said. Seeing that she was just a young boy, Chen Fufen didn''t believe what she could do, so she reached out and pushed her away. Today''s hening is no longer the weak hening before. Chen Fufen didn''t push. Instead, he Ning grabbed her arm and pushed it back. She fell out so far that she sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Since he Ning''s "death", Chen Fufen has lived in dignity and has not suffered such a loss for a long time. She said, "why don''t you give it to me?" Chapter 862 Her minions came forward one after another, but they were all weak chickens. None of them could fight a little. He Ning fell to the ground in two or three times. He Ning walked slowly towards Chen Fufen. Chen Fufen looked frightened: "what are you doing?" "What am I going to do? I''d like to ask, "what are you doing?" He Ning squatted down and looked at her. "Who allowed you to bully and trample on employees in the company?" "I... I''m the boss''s wife... Why can''t..." Chen Fufen couldn''t see through the purpose of the young man in front of her. This young man always reminds her of the original he Ning. Although they look very different, they are all so high and never pay attention to her. They are all like that... They seem fearless. No matter what they do, they are supported by others. Chen Fufen stammered, "you... Who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. No matter who I am, you can''t do whatever you want in the company! The horse boss you said is injured now. You come forward and settle it! " "What? Boss Ma is injured, injured? Was gong Yunxi injured? " Chen Fufen took a breath. It was obvious how difficult it was to deal with this matter. The young people in front of her had no concept at all. Seeing her eyes dodging, he Ning seemed to push all the things to Gong Yunxi. She stretched out her hand, grabbed Chen Fufen''s hand and stripped off her clothes. Chen Fufen was surprised: "what are you doing!" After he Ning stripped her, he dragged her in directly and pressed her in the blood around the injured boss Ma, so that Chen Fufen''s fingerprints were everywhere. Everything looks like Chen Fufen did it. Especially now that she has no clothes, she is in a situation like hurting boss Ma at first sight. "Can you settle this matter?" He Ning asked word by word. "Obviously not me..." Chen Fufen replied hard. Over the years, except for the losses she had suffered in hening''s hands before, she didn''t swallow it like this for many years. In front of the young man, she didn''t want to admit defeat at all. He Ning slapped her on the head: "can you handle it?" "I......" Chen Fufen has to argue again. He Ning slapped her again and let her show off, bullying Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi? How dare Chen Fufen say half a word no? She cried and shouted, "you can fix it, you can fix it..." The young man in front of her didn''t know where he came from. She didn''t speak a little truth at all. She pressed and hit. She knew that if she was hard spoken again, she would have to suffer more. "Well, you can settle the things here." He Ning said, take a look at Gong Yunxi, she hurt people, so it was solved. Gong Yunxi looked grateful. Chen Fufen''s eyes flickered and took a look at the monitoring on his head. The more he Ning plays now, the worse he will die at that time! He Ning looked at it with her eyes and couldn''t help smiling when he saw the camera surveillance. Chen Fufen gradually had a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, the next second, he Ning took out his mobile phone and dialed: "Xiaozhan, let someone destroy the monitoring of a restaurant here. I''ll send you the address. " Chen Fufen''s face was as gray as death. He Ning pinched her chin. Her face was covered with blood and looked disgusting. Chapter 863 He Ning said, "what would you think if he Hongtao saw you with boss MA in untidy clothes?" "I... come on, young master, I''ll listen to you..." Chen Fufen is only Xiao Yao''s stepmother after all. If he Hongtao didn''t want her, she wouldn''t be able to benefit from Xiao Yao''s TV station. "Listen to me for everything?" He Ning held his chin and thought, "can you promise not to bully Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi and let them do their business quietly?" "Yes!" Chen Fufen agreed. But the twinkling eyebrows were lying. He Ning had been in her hands before, but she had witnessed all kinds of treachery. She didn''t believe a word of what Chen Fufen said. "Well, I''ll see your performance." With that, he Ning threw her in a pool of blood. He and Gong Yunxi turned around and locked Chen Fufen and the injured boss Ma together. Chen Fufen was terrified, but the voice of the young man sounded outside the door. She even dialed he Hongtao and said, "we seem to see your wife Chen Fufen in the same room with a boss surnamed ma. It''s hard to say what she did." Chen Fufen cried out in surprise. He Ning has gone far with Gong Yunxi. "Mr. Chu, I really don''t know how to thank you..." Gong Yunxi was grateful. "Hening and I are friends. You go back first and I''ll come back tomorrow. It seems that the people of the he family will not give up. " Gong Yunxi looked at the deja vu eyes in front of her and was stunned for a moment. Early the next morning, he Ning went to the TV station. As expected, the TV station has changed so much that it is difficult to recognize it. Many old employees who can do things are gone. The rest are either muddling along or waving their teeth and claws with Chen Fufen''s relationship. They don''t have the heart to do things at all. They just come to get money. Gong Yunxi came to meet he Ning. With Gong Yunxi is a girl who looks very beautiful, young and weak. According to Gong Yunxi, that is Xiao Yao, the daughter of Ning Wan. He Ning recognized her at a glance, because her appearance was a little similar to the original Ning Wan, and looked very similar to the photo of Ning Wan he Ning kept. She is as big as he Ning and is also 25 years old, but she looks particularly Petite because she is not tall and very thin. Her tone of voice was also very delicate: "Mr. Chu, I heard Yunxi say you helped a lot. Thank you very much." No wonder the he family will bully her all the time. She is weaker than he Ning when she was most ill. How can the bully of he family let such a good bully go? "Xiao Yao, I''m friends with he Ning. He Ning has managed this company before, so I don''t want to watch the he family bully you like this." Xiao Yao looked weak and scared with her head down. She only occasionally looked up at he Ning. The boy in front of her was dazzling, so she kept nodding. What she said was what she said. He Ning really has no temper. It seems that he has to decide for the time being. She knows that Chen Fufen will definitely come. I just didn''t expect that the people of the he family came so quickly. Chapter 864 The person who came was he Jiaojiao! It was he Ning''s cousin, but now it should be Xiao Yao''s cousin. He Ning took a look at Gong Yunxi. What''s the situation? Isn''t it just he Hongtao and Chen Fufen who bullied him, and even he Jiaojiao has to step on it? "He Jiaojiao and old lady he do often come to eat and ask for a card. If they don''t give it, they will cry." Gong Yunxi can only say. "What about Helu?" He Ning asked. He Lu is Chen Fufen''s daughter. Why didn''t she come to support Chen Fufen? Gong Yunxi hasn''t spoken yet. He Jiaojiao has come. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and her hair was very mature. To tell the truth, it didn''t match her appearance. Speaking of her appearance in her twenties, she looked like a person in her forties. Gong Yunxi whispered, "he Jiaojiao often runs to Lord Shen now, but Lord Shen doesn''t pay attention to her at all. She has to come to us to show off her strength and vent her anger!" Hearing this, he Ning was brought up in one breath. Sure enough, he Jiaojiao never changed. After so long, he was still making Shen Jingyu''s idea. He Ning thought of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at he Jiaojiao in front of him, smiled and said, "what did miss Jiaojiao come to do?" "Who are you?" He Jiaojiao looked at the delicate young man in front of her and couldn''t help smiling. Hearing that the teenager accurately called out her name, he Jiaojiao showed flattery. It seems that her charm value is OK. Even such a good-looking man knows her name. "New, new to work." He Ning blinked and had come up with an idea to treat the woman in front of him. He Jiaojiao immediately took out her best form in front of the man, stood straighter, and twisted her waist like a twist: "little handsome boy, I''ll invite you out for a ride later." Then he winked at he Ning. With that, he Jiaojiao stood in front of Xiao Yao, stretched out her hand and waved, "where''s the money?" "This month''s profit has been taken away by Aunt Chen. There is no profit left." Xiao Yao said weakly, looking for help at he Ning and Gong Yunxi. "What took it? How did I hear that my aunt didn''t benefit from you at all last night and was taken away by the police. It is said that now she and my second uncle are still fighting at home! " He Jiaojiao said in a series, "bring me all your money this month!" In the past, the people of he family were at least in awe in front of he Ning. Now, however, they say they want it directly, without even mentioning any shame. It seems that Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi are afraid of being squeezed and dare not say anything. He Ning said faintly, "Miss Jiao Jiao, come to the office with me. I''ll give you the profit of this month." Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi believed he Ning very much. They didn''t object to her saying so. But they are a little afraid of he Jiaojiao making trouble. He Jiaojiao is so vain every time, and he has the support of the old lady. If she gets into trouble, it will also be a big trouble. I wonder if he Ning can handle this woman? Hearing this, he Jiaojiao became more confident about her charm and followed he Ning into the office with her waist twisted. "Handsome boy, where''s the money?" He Jiaojiao asked as soon as she went in. Chapter 865 He Ning conveniently closed the door of the office, took a box out, put it in front of he Jiaojiao and said, "here you are." He Jiaojiao is very happy. The profits in the company are really rich. She makes so much money in a month! "Miss Jiao Jiao, take it back. I hope you and your grandmother take the money and spend it well." With a smile on his face, he Ning smiled wildly, which fascinated he Jiaojiao. She immediately picked it up and opened the box with a click. It''s not money at all! But a whole box of coins! The golden eyes are going to be dazzled. "What do you mean!" He Jiaojiao was furious. "What do you mean, do you know who owns the TV station? Do you know who works hard here every day? What are you? You came to Xiao Yao for money! What do you mean? With your big face? " He Ning held his arms and said in a series. He Jiaojiao pointed to her nose: "this TV station is originally our he family. Why can''t I take it? Do you know who he Lu is now? He Lu and I are good sisters. He Lu has now given birth to a general''s son and will soon become the general''s wife! Let''s get some TV money. What''s the matter? Look up to them and take their money? " Hearing her say he Lu''s current identity, he Ning frowned: "which general''s son has she given birth to?" "He Boyuan, general he! Be afraid! " He Jiaojiao said proudly, as if the person who gave birth to her son was herself. He Ning''s eyebrows are even more frowned. It seems that he Boyuan is really not idle. After he birong was imprisoned, he was so busy that he colluded with he Lu and gave birth to a son. He Jiaojiao frowned when she saw he Ning and thought she was really afraid: "let Gong Yunxi take out the money quickly. Forget what happened just now! Otherwise... " For the sake of the boy''s good looks, he Jiaojiao felt that her temper was good enough. She also plans to give hening another chance. He Ning grabbed the ghost coin and said with a smile, "this is as much as you want. Money, not a penny! " "You He Jiaojiao was completely angry. He Ning grabbed the ghost coin and stuffed it into her collar: "if you don''t take it now, you can''t even take it in the future! I tell you, he Jiaojiao, since then, I have covered the TV station! " "Anyone who dares to make trouble and ask for a card will have to pass my level!" "Go back and tell your old grandmother that you can''t take a penny from here in the future!" "You He Jiao is too delicate. Why should this man take care of things here? She turned her eyes and thought, "is it difficult? Are you the man of Xiao Yao? What''s good about Xiao Yao? You can just take it from me. In the future, we''ll win the profits of the TV station together... " As she spoke, she bumped her chest against he Ning''s body and stuck it tightly. He Ning''s lip corner smoked. He doesn''t want to meet he Jiaojiao at all, okay? Moreover, she has her own, no worse than he Jiaojiao. She has no intention to touch her at all. He Ning looked a little embarrassed. He Jiaojiao also thought that she was fascinated by herself and leaned against he Ning more and more. He Ning can see that he Jiaojiao is going to pull herself to her side with a beauty trick. Chapter 866 If you are really a man, I''m afraid you''re really fooled. If you really sleep with her, she will catch the handle. In the future, you will really be in the same boat with her. He Jiaojiao squeezed her big chest on he Ning and winked: "little handsome boy, stay with me and receive both people and money..." He Ning vomited and said faintly, "your chest seems to be filled with a lot of silica gel? Why does silicone still sag so badly? It''s strange... " He Jiaojiao''s coquettish face suddenly turned into anger: "smelly boy, you''re toasting instead of drinking, aren''t you?" "I can eat toast and penalty, but I don''t want to eat fat!" He Ning gave her a white look and looked at her up and down. He Jiaojiao was big and chubby. She had no such thing as a tucky man. But because of what she was like, Henning would make complaints about her. She was even more angry: "well, I want you to know what is powerful!" She tore open her skirt by hand, pinched two on her chest, and cried, "no, no..." She scratched all kinds of marks on her body with her nails, and ruthlessly skimmed her long nails and broke them with a click. Then she rushed to he Ning and tore him! He ningjiao pretended to be in pain, and he ningjiao pretended to be on her side. Hening''s strength is no stronger than before. Once upon a time, she was ill and weak. Even if she hit someone, it wouldn''t hurt. It''s different now. After learning the skills of catching and fighting for so long, she has strong hands and knows where it will hurt her opponent. She pinched he Jiaojiao''s body a few times. He Jiaojiao was still hypocritical. Now I can''t stand it. I cry out completely: "help, don''t... you let go!" People outside heard what was happening inside and someone knocked hard at the door. Most of those people are Chen Fufen''s people. They are also birds of a feather with he Jiaojiao. They must be afraid that he Jiaojiao will suffer losses. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao were also afraid that he Ning would suffer losses, so they worked together to open the door. After the door opened, the picture inside appeared in front of everyone. He Jiaojiao''s skirt was taken off to her ankles, and her body was full of guidance and scarred. He Ning''s clothes were also torn and scratched on her neck - of course, he Jiaojiao''s scars are real. He Ning didn''t let he Jiaojiao take advantage of her. The scratches on her neck were just pretended by herself with drugs. He Jiaojiao cried hoarse and tried her best: "this man is strong and violent... Call the police and catch her!" She didn''t expect that he Ning was not confused by herself, but also laid such a heavy hand on herself. Now her whole body hurts to death. This time, she won''t be named he unless she accuses this man of going to jail! Someone will call the police immediately. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao were so frightened that they ran to he Ning and asked with concern, "Mr. Chu, are you okay? How could this happen? You can rest assured that we will testify for you that you are not such a person! " "It''s all right, wait until the police come!" He Ning didn''t care at all. "But he Jiaojiao is very difficult to deal with. Now she looks like this again... "Gong Yunxi is really worried. If she doesn''t know he Ning, it''s hard to believe her innocence when she sees such a picture now. [the author''s words: I wish all the little angels and your family a happy new year, all the best, happy every day, good health, make a lot of money, study well, have a successful career, love you and bow.] Chapter 867 He Jiaojiao cried with tears: "I''m still a yellow flower girl, so I''m... I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live!" This makes Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao even more worried. After a while, the police arrived and took he Jiaojiao and he Ning away together. Others have also made witnesses. Except that a few people are on the side of he Ning, the rest of them are certainly on the side of he Jiaojiao. She was also taken to have her wounds examined. It seems that the scars on her body are very heavy, which is really shocking. Although it hasn''t been directly to the last step, it doesn''t look far away. He Jiaojiao cried, "just this man, she plotted against me. As soon as she saw me, she praised me for being beautiful and used her hands and feet on me." "If I didn''t agree, she forced me to kiss me. My strength is not as strong as her, so... " "But I''ve been resisting, shouting very loudly. People outside heard it and rushed in to save me, otherwise I would have lost my innocence." "Uncle policeman, you must punish her severely!" "Such a man will be punished in the future. She is not allowed to walk near me or come to the place where he''s company is located!" He Jiaojiao was crying and sobbing. She looked very wronged and pitiful. Only he Jiaojiao''s two policemen, a man and a woman, were seen. The woman was responsible for inspection and the man was responsible for recording. After listening to her cry, I sympathized with her. After all, her injuries were real. After checking her injury and putting it on record, she angrily went to find he Ning. The police hate this kind of man who bullies women! Two policemen shouted angrily, "who is Chu Ning?" He Ning stood up and looked at them. The two policemen were stunned. When the young man looked up, he had a pair of clean and clear eyes, which were black and white. When looking at people, he didn''t bring any impurities. Being looked at like this by her eyes, it seems that she will feel ashamed. Moreover, just now he Jiaojiao said that her strength is not as big as that of Chu Ning, but he Jiaojiao is a kind of big and thick figure. This young man named Chu Ning is thin and weak. He doesn''t seem to be a person who can suppress he Jiaojiao. The police were stunned. He Ning smiled at them, stood up and said cooperatively, "I''m Chu Ning." The two policemen quickly put aside their distractions and acted fairly. They could not judge people by their appearance. So they became serious: "you intended to rape he Jiaojiao, didn''t you? Tell me what happened. " He Ning smiled and said, "in fact, I have no such intention. There can be no such intention. " "Give me your reasons." The policewoman''s obvious tone was softer. He Ning hooked his lips and smiled gently, rippling in his eyes. The policewoman''s heart jumped. God, the boy smiled so well. She felt that her selfishness was extremely biased. He Ning said with a smile, "come to my ear and I''ll tell you." The female policeman hesitated for a moment, and the male policeman said, "don''t mess around!" The policewoman came to her and he Ning whispered a few words. The female policeman went to the male policeman and told him. Then the male policeman looked at he Ning suspiciously. When he left, he Ning untied his coat and the policewoman took a look. She couldn''t help feeling sorry that such a beautiful boy was actually a woman? Chapter 868 "But why is the gender written on your ID card male?" "In fact, I have always been a man, but I envy girls, so I had an operation." He Ning blinked deliberately, "please keep this secret for me. Because I haven''t even informed my family. This is my secret. " When the policewoman wrote, she couldn''t help laughing with hening''s smile. In addition to regret, or regret. If only the boy hadn''t had an operation. "He Jiaojiao, she deliberately slanders me. How could I move that mind towards her?" He Ning said wrongfully, "you see, I have neither the condition nor the strength." "At that time, she deliberately seduced me. I was indifferent. Who knows she pinched herself all over herself." "Fortunately, I have finished the operation, otherwise I really can''t tell if I''m covered with my mouth." He Ning sighed. The policewoman said sympathetically, "don''t worry, he Jiaojiao will frame you at will, and we will cooperate with the investigation." "In fact, I came to Portugal this time to investigate investment. The first time I met such a thing, I really dare not stay here to do business... "He Ning shook his head deliberately. "Don''t worry, the public security in Portugal is guaranteed. Such as he Jiaojiao will be severely punished! " The policewoman hurriedly promised. Now she remembered that the injuries on he Jiaojiao''s body just now did not look like ordinary infringement cases. It looked like she had pinched them on purpose. Moreover, there is no other evidence that he Ning met her! After a while, the male policeman also came back. His eyes widened when he heard what the female policeman said. He looked up and down at he Ning. He saw that she was as skinny and beautiful as a man who had finished sex change surgery. After a while, Elle arrived. Wearing sunglasses and high heels, she strode in, "I''ll bail my client! Who dares to say that my client committed a violation case? At that time, they will be taken to court together, so that their mother doesn''t know them! " She has a lot of momentum and her short hair looks crisp. He Ning has been verified again. Naturally, Elle immediately signed the bail and took him away. He Jiaojiao is still happily waiting for he Ning to be severely sentenced. At that time, she will stay in prison for a few years. And he can happily go to the TV station to eat, take cards, want what he wants, and live a carefree life. Who knows, waiting for her news, he Ning was released on bail! "What? Why can she be released on bail? For what? I was almost invaded and violated by her! " He Jiaojiao cried loudly. As for he Ning, because of Elle''s request, the police can''t disclose the fact that he Ning is a woman at present, and there is no other evidence to show that he Ning invaded and committed he Jiaojiao. Because on he Jiaojiao, he Ning''s fingerprints were not found. When looking at he Jiaojiao, the police showed contempt and contempt in their eyes. She not only felt that she had exceeded her capacity, but also reported such a fake case, which delayed a lot of time and wasted police force. "He Jiaojiao, stop crying. You reported to the false police and falsely accused the victim. Now you have been detained by us." The police appeared in front of he Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao cried even more: "why? For what? She wants to bully me... " Chapter 869 "We have evidence that she had no such intention; And you don''t have any of her fingerprints. Isn''t that enough? " He Jiaojiao suddenly turned pale. "But obviously she beat and pinched me and deliberately straightened me. Why didn''t she have fingerprints..." he Jiaojiao didn''t understand. With that, she realized that she had slipped out and shut up. What she didn''t know was that as soon as he Ning saw her performance, he guessed her intention and deliberately used techniques to make her covered with injuries without leaving fingerprints and traces. Now, no matter who it is, they will no longer believe any word of he Jiaojiao. The policeman looked at her performance without expression and could no longer show a trace of sympathy for her. Elle took hening out. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi are waiting for he Ning outside. They are not happy to see that she is all right. "I''m fine. Go back. He Jiaojiao, I think she''ll have to stay there for a while. " He Ning told me. Probably because of Ms. Ning Wan''s relationship, she always feels close to Xiao Yao. Moreover, I also feel that I have the responsibility to protect Xiao Yao. ¡­¡­ Two days later, he Ning received a call from Gong Ze. She immediately sat up and connected the phone. "It''s chuning, isn''t it?" Gong Ze''s tone was helpless, and there was a faint trace of discomfort. Just when he thought that Shen Jingyu had given up on the half hearted male fox spirit, he received Shen Jingyu''s arrangement to inform Chu Ning to come to work today? Miyazawa has 1000 and 10000 unwilling. As a straight steel man, what he hates most is to see such a curved man. Especially this kind of brazen, openly colluding with the boss! Call Chu Ning. Can the company have peace in the future? However, his fate could not be violated. Gong Ze still had to make this call. "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for manager Gong? Did I make an appointment to see Lord Shen come to an end? " "Lord Shen asked you to come to work." Miyazawa reluctantly said, "just report today." He Ning stared: "really?" "Believe it or not!" Miyazawa hung up the phone with a snap over there. He Ning immediately got up, washed and changed his clothes, and ran out excitedly. No matter what contradiction with Shen Jingyu, we have to see his face first. Xiaozhan looked at her and hurriedly asked what had happened. "Lord Shen asked me to go to work! I became his assistant! " He Ning said with a beaming face. "..." Xiaozhan felt that not only master Ning had a brain problem, but also master Shen. He Ning packed up his things and went to Shengjing with great interest. Today she chose a more formal suit with a white shirt. It''s formal, but it''s far from Shen Jingyu''s straight suit. With the feeling of youth and vitality, he Ning still has the temperament of a newly graduated college student. When she appeared in the grand scene, many people covered their mouths and looked at her while laughing. "What does it mean that Lord Shen chose to kiss him as his assistant?" "Is Lord Shen really bent?" "Impossible? I heard that Lord Shen has children and girlfriends. " All kinds of words went into hening''s ears. She was so busy going up early that she didn''t care about it at all. Press the elevator button and she goes straight to the top floor. Chapter 870 As soon as he Ning went upstairs, he saw Gong Ze with gold rimmed glasses standing in front of her, seriously touched his glasses with his fingers and said, "come in." Gong Ze''s face was full of dislike and took her to her position. Her position is in a compartment not far from Shen Jingyu. There is only one glass between Shen Jingyu and him. She subconsciously stood on tiptoe and looked in. From a distance, she couldn''t see Shen Jingyu clearly. But he was there, which made hening feel at ease. Her hands crossed on her chest, and a smile came up on her lips, so she looked at Shen Jingyu. Gong Ze coughed heavily to remind a flower maniac to take his attention back. He zening didn''t come back with his hand in front of her. He Ning finally looked at him: "manager Gong." "Chu Ning, although you can come here, you are still in the probation period. If you fail to pass the probation, we can let you go at any time." Miyazawa warned seriously. He glanced at the young man and saw that although she took back her mind, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes still fell on Shen Jingyu. It seemed that she was deeply fascinated by Shen Jingyu. He cleared his throat and repeated: "There are three points to abide by. First, don''t harass Lord Shen." "Second, don''t harass Lord Shen." "Third, don''t harass Lord Shen." "Break any one of them, pack up and go out." Between the words, it seems that he Ning is a wild bee, waves and butterflies, and wants to destroy Shen Jingyu. A large stack of documents was placed in front of he Ning. She bowed her head and became busy. Shen Jingyu looked up and saw the boy sitting in the compartment not far away. This is what he asked Miyazawa to do. In the past four years, he has never been so emotional since he came out of the Shen family. Everything is handled strictly according to the rules and procedures. Only this chuning was an accident. Clearly knowing that she had an unreasonable desire for herself, and was still flirting outside, rotten peach blossoms were everywhere, he still asked Gong Ze to call her over. I can''t tell what the psychology is. Maybe just let your mind settle down. After work in the afternoon, Shen Jingyu, who always worked overtime very late, came out of the office on time for the first time. When he came out, he Ning didn''t notice him, but whispered to someone on the phone. Shen Jingyu paused. He Ning is sending wechat voice with Ping Ping and an. Two small steamed stuffed buns haven''t seen he Ning for a few days. They have long missed him and become a disaster. He Ning also misses them, but the current situation is not suitable to bring them back. She gently comforted, "well, good, I''d rather come back early. I miss you too, meimoda. " Her voice was low and soft, like a feather brushing the tip of her heart. Shen Jingyu''s face suddenly sank down, and the end of his long and narrow eyes drooped slightly. This man, how many rotten peach blossoms are there outside? He Ning felt the low pressure around him, pressed wechat and immediately looked up: "Jing Yu!" "My name is what you can call?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was as cold as quenched ice. He Ning''s heart hurt slightly when he threw it straight. He Ning opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Gong Ze gave hening a serious white eye and came up to her: "you can call Lord Shen''s name, too?" "Isn''t that what you call your name?" He Ning asked. Chapter 871 However, Shen Jingyu has left with great strides. Gong Ze thinks that Lord Shen is right. Hold on. Don''t be fooled by male fox spirits. You''re a good Shen. The cell phone rang. He Ning pressed down and said, "Ning Ning Ning, didn''t you go to Dad to compare?"? Did you find it? Is he as handsome as me? " Ann interrupted: "there must be no." "Did he ask about us? When will he pick us up? " Pingping continued. Ann interrupted, "he forgot." Ann, like a child, is very difficult to deal with Shen Jingyu. Her father and son are together and have endless vinegar. Although he was too young at that time, he certainly didn''t remember competing with Shen Jingyu, but this feeling was engraved in his bones. But ordinary is different. He hasn''t seen his father since childhood, so he has always had a strong longing for his father. He Ning responded quickly: "soon, he will pick you up soon. Of course, we are the most handsome in peace! " The two steamed stuffed buns made a contented hum. That''s for sure. How can he be handsome if he doesn''t pick up his father for four years? He Ning felt that he might need time to fight this key problem attack. After returning, she moved out of the hotel and into the villa arranged by Chu Zhuohang. It''s really inconvenient to stay in a hotel for a long time. There are arranged servants in the villa, and the daily food is more convenient. The three of them settle down together. When he went to work the next day, he Ning brought two boxed lunch. This is the love Bento she got up early in the morning and made by herself. In the past two years, she often cooked delicious food for Ping''an, and her cooking has made great progress. She hummed, put the food in the lunch box and carried it out carefully. When Xiaozhan saw it, he shook his head at he Ning''s back. At noon, after he Ning was hot, he sent one to Shen Jingyu. "Here you are." He Ning put it in front of him and looked at him with expectation. Shen Jingyu never eats things of unknown origin. Because of his allergies, he needs a lot of things to avoid. But the symptoms of his taste failure can''t taste what he can''t eat. He has always had high dietary requirements, but he always doesn''t know what to eat. So at present, his diet is arranged by Miyazawa. "It''s delicious. Try it." He Ning''s eyes were shining. She knew that he always had a bad meal and a bad stomach, so she specially asked people to prepare one more when he brought the meal today. Shen Jingyu looked at her starlit eyes and picked up chopsticks. He just wanted to eat casually. He didn''t know how. He just didn''t want to see disappointment in her eyes. He Ning stood in front of him with a smile on his lips and watched him eat. Shen Jingyu took a bite, although he still couldn''t taste it. But strangely, it seems that he doesn''t reject the diet in front of him. At ordinary times, he eats purely to fill his stomach, but today, unconsciously, he takes the initiative to eat half a lunch box, which is still not enough. When Gong Ze pushed the door in, he Ning was standing in front of him with his hands on his back when he saw Shen Jingyu eating. At first glance, this thing was prepared by he Ning! Who knows if she poisoned Lord Shen! Gong Ze rushed in and swept the rest of Shen Jingyu''s half box of lunch on the ground: "Chu Ning, what are you doing?" Chapter 872 In the sprinkled rice grains and vegetable soup, Shen Jingyu''s face became more and more heavy. The scene was immediately embarrassed. Chu Ning looked at Gong Ze with big eyes. Shen Jingyu looked at Gong Ze with a livid face. And Miyazawa looked at the food on the ground. Shen Jingyu cannot touch alcohol, beans and nuts, which may cause allergic symptoms in his body. If someone with ulterior motives stained Shen Jingyu with these things, it may be the next woman or man to climb up Shen Jingyu''s bed! No, at the thought of a man lying under Lord Shen, Gong Ze felt hot eyes. "What did I tell you, no, De, Sao, disturbance, Shen, ye!" "I didn''t harass him. I made my own food and gave him one." Gong Ze immediately offered the lunch box he had arranged: "I can only arrange Lord Shen''s food. Clean up these things and take them out quickly. " "You clean up." Shen Jingyu spoke with a chill in his voice. "You go to collect..." Gong Ze turned to he Ning. The rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of Shen Jingyu''s look. It was clearly arranged for him to clean up! "In the future, I don''t need you to arrange my food for chuning." Gong Ze was shocked and turned pale: "Lord Shen, Chu Ning, she doesn''t know what you can eat and what you can''t eat..." And these secrets can''t be told to Chu Ning casually! Otherwise, she must have adopted this method casually and knocked Shen down. Gong Zetou meets Shen Jingyu''s eyes and knows that he can''t convince Shen. But what if something happens? "It''s not impossible for me to come, but I have one condition." He Ning looked at Shen Jingyu and said. Miyazawa''s glasses almost fell off. Who does she think she is? She''s an assistant! Lord Shen''s personal assistant asked her to work. What else did she say? "You say." To Gong Ze''s despair, Lord Shen responded to her calmly! "I want to have dinner with you in the evening. I want to talk to you." Hening''s request is not complicated. She just wanted to find a chance to get along with him alone. Gong Ze glanced at Bai hening again. This requirement is too familiar with Sima Zhao''s heart, right? Have dinner together, have a romantic candlelight dinner, and then flirt, trying to win the most noble man by the simplest means! Lord Shen will never promise! Gong ZEWANG looks at Shen Jingyu. He suspects that he is wrong. What is that on the corner of Shen''s lips? Is that a smile? To tell the truth, Gong Ze seldom saw his smile in the past two years when he was both vice president and assistant. It took him two or three years to gain the trust of Lord Shen and become his confidant. Now it took him less than two or three days? How unfair is the world? "Yes." Shen Jingyu opened his thin lips and promised he Ning''s conditions. He Ning smiled happily: "thank you, Lord Shen!" When she smiles, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows will curl up, and the corners of her lips will bend into a beautiful arc. Shen Jingyu''s eyes fell on her face. Gong Ze glanced at he Ning. This second, he was also hit by this smile. That kind of smile seems to make people follow her and smile involuntarily. Calm down! Calm down! Miyazawa patted his chest. He is a straight man with normal sexual orientation! He Ning turned and walked out briskly. She booked a private room in a hotel in advance, chose the dishes suitable for Shen Jingyu, and waited for the arrival of the evening. [words from the author: thank all the little angels who pursue the article. Today and this year are also the author Jun who loves you] Chapter 873 He Ning is outside at work at night. He picked up a phone call and walked out as he spoke. He Ning couldn''t wait to run to him, but he heard him say on the phone: "then I''ll come back now, be obedient and obedient." He Ning hasn''t heard such a gentle tone for a long time. Who is he talking to? Not to mention now, even before, he rarely used such a tone, so gentle as catkins to fill his heart. He Ning stayed for a moment. Has he really changed his mind? That''s why in four years, he didn''t find her and ANN, didn''t come to pick up their mother and son, and didn''t even mention the truth? She looked at Shen Jingyu. He had deep eyebrows and long eyes with a rare tenderness. He seems to be listening attentively to what the other party is saying and responding attentively. When he put down the phone, he Ning was still immersed in his thoughts. "Chuning, I can''t have dinner with you in the evening." He said faintly, telling, not apologizing. It''s completely different from the tone of talking to the person on the phone just now. It seems that there are only obligations between superiors and subordinates with her, and there is nothing else superfluous. Hening''s heart was hit again. She stood there blankly, her eyes blank for a moment. Such loss and disappointment, even in the past four years, he never contacted her or appeared in her heart. Shen Jingyu glanced at her face, didn''t say much, took back his sight, turned and strode away. He Ning opened his mouth, picked up his bag and went back to his residence. Elle sat opposite her and asked, "what happened?" "Shen Jingyu... He has someone he likes." He Ning sighed and felt a little flustered. "In fact, I should have thought of it. In four years, if it wasn''t for empathy, where could he find me and Ann?" Elle had expected such a result and patted her head: "in fact, I also heard that he had..." Before he finished, he Ning''s phone rang. She quickly picked it up, and Shen Jingyu''s voice came from the opposite side: "take a document in my office and send it to my residence immediately." He Ning jumped up: "I''ll come right away!" Behind her, Elle said, "he has another child!" But he Ning certainly didn''t hear it. She has run far. He Ning took the document and hurried to Shen Jingyu''s current residence. Except for himself, everything he has now is strange to hening, strange cars, strange supplies, strange assistants and residences. He became as if he was not Shen Jingyu at all. He Ning didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t peep into any of his heart. He Ning rang the doorbell, but no one opened it. She pushed open the open door and poked her head into it: "Lord Shen, are you there?" No one responded to her. The huge living room is decorated with cool colors. However, balloons and flowers are hung everywhere, which is incompatible with the original layout. There are two steaks on the table. It seems that Shen Jingyu will hold a romantic candlelight dinner with some woman here tonight. He Ning''s nose was sour and put the documents he wanted on the table. In that case, she didn''t want to stay more. Chapter 874 A man who has empathized and left, no matter how deeply she loved him, can no longer be the father of her two little steamed buns! From now on, I will forget him, return to the United States and live my life well! When he turned around, a little thing hugged he Ning''s leg and scared him. She looked down and saw a Weiqu Baba little thing, dressed in rabbit clothes, holding a hairy carrot plush toy in one hand and her leg in the other. The little thing has a pair of beautiful eyes, big double eyelids and a cute mouth. He stared at he Ning for a moment, so that he Ning''s angry mood was calmed at once and was about to be sprouted by him. "Aren''t you hot?" He Ning asked. The small thing is about the same size as Pingping, and may be a little smaller. Although the air conditioner is turned on in hot weather, the furry rabbit clothes are also very stuffy. He Ning had no resistance to the child. He reached out and picked him up and said, "do you want me to change your clothes? I''m very good. I brought up two small steamed buns. " The little thing blinked at her with big eyes. It seemed that he was not afraid of her, but he didn''t say a word. Footsteps came from upstairs. He Ning moved forward. Shen Jingyu changed into Beige casual clothes and walked casually from the stairs. His short hair made his facial features more angular. He turned his side to Junyan. When he saw he Ning holding a small thing, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He went to he Ning and reached out to pick up the little thing. The little thing still looked at he Ning with a pair of eyes. "Lord Shen, here you are. This is... "He Ning is really curious about this little thing. "This is Lele, my son." He had no obligation to explain his living conditions to his employees. However, maybe she never liked anyone''s Lele. She had a good attitude towards her alone. Shen Jingyu said faintly. He Ning, who had already calmed down, suddenly covered a layer of water mist in his big eyes when he heard these eight words. Lele, these two words set off all kinds of memories in her heart. That was the secret pain in her heart and the regret that could never be erased. And he had a son named Lele when she didn''t know? She controlled the surging tide in her heart, took back her tears and stared at Shen Jingyu coldly: "you named your son Lele?" Shen Jingyu looked at her with a look at monsters. What''s his name for his child and what does it have to do with her little assistant? "Shen, Jing, Yu, you really dare!" He Ning''s eyes were painful and contemptuous. Does he know what the word Lele means to her? How could he do that? Bury their feelings, and call their children Lele? Shen Jingyu looked at her again and scolded in a low voice: "idiot." He looked back, put the little thing on the chair and pushed the plate containing children''s Steak in front of him. Obviously, the little thing doesn''t like sitting in a chair, holding his own carrots. With a round figure, he rolls into a pile of toys and disappears in a pile of kittens, dogs and bears. With his back to Shen Jingyu and he Ning, he was fascinated with carrots without saying a word. Chapter 875 "Chu Ning, you care too much! Now you can go! " Shen Jingyu said coldly, looking at the door. Did he give her too many faces and make her forget her identity? Dare you shout in such a place? He Ning rushed over, grabbed his collar, pressed him step by step and pushed him onto the wall. Shen Jingyu frowned tightly. On his angular face, the word patience was clearly written. He Ning is a full head shorter than him, but at the moment, the momentum in front of him is strong enough to drown him with anger! She put one hand around his neck, and there was only angry fire in her black and white eyes. "Shen Jingyu, why did you name your son Lele? What''s your reason? " He Ning asked. Shen Jingyu looked at her eyebrows and eyes, and his voice was frozen: "otherwise, what should I call him?" "..." he Ning roared, "whatever you call, except this one!" "In what capacity do you care about me?" He looked at her pink lips. Her lips were shaking in front of him, as if she wanted to kiss them at any time. He never had any special feelings about kissing. But the boy in front of him made his eyes deep, and his body changed quickly. He Ning stared into his eyes. He didn''t know how, so he was a little weak: "anyway, I don''t care, you changed!" "Otherwise..." Otherwise, he Ning really didn''t think about what would happen. It seems that she really has no reason to threaten Shen Jingyu. "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you!" She finally thought about it and forced it out of her teeth. Gong Ze pushed the door in and heard this powerful remark. He came to deliver things to the young master. Now his ears burst open and his glasses fell directly to the ground. He picked up his glasses from the ground and put them on. The corners of his lips twitched rapidly. Therefore, Shen Jingyu and he Ning determined the relationship so quickly? And the hormone burst, man to the explosion of Shen Jingyu, it was the one who was sleeping?! What''s wrong with the world? Gong Ze felt that his three views had been completely broken. Seeing him coming in, he Ning couldn''t hang on his face. He ruthlessly shook off his hand and released Shen Jingyu. She shook her hand and left angrily. She didn''t see the little thing sitting on the ground, and her eyes followed her closely. He Ning returned to his residence with a terrible gloomy face. Elle guessed that she might already know the truth. "Hening, there is no grass anywhere in the world..." Elle advised. "Elle, to be honest, did you find out the news long ago, but didn''t tell me?" Elle pondered. "To be honest, I can afford it." Elle said, "actually, I found out that Shen Jingyu had a son before. But I didn''t dare to confirm. Master Chu wouldn''t let me tell you, so... " He Ning showed a smile. It turned out that he was a fool and came back to him. People already have sons. How can they care about themselves and Ann? That child, at a glance, looks smaller than ordinary, and may be two or three years old. It can be imagined what he has spent these two or three years. "Who is that woman?" He Ning asked. Elle hesitated and said uncertainly, "it seems... He Peishan." Chapter 876 He Peishan Shen Jingyu chose he Peishan. He Ning''s eyes were dull, just for a moment, and then he smiled, with a sweet and graceful smile on his lips. But there are tears in my eyes. She stood up and patted Elle on the shoulder: "Elle, please help me introduce some good men in your European and American circle of friends. I''m quarreling with my father. How can I get a better one than Shen Jingyu back, don''t I?" "..." Elle looked at her. "If you can think so, it''s best." ¡­¡­ He Ning went to Shengjing the next day. When I sat down in my seat, a furry feeling came from my legs. She looked under her desk and saw the little thing last night. Yes, it''s a little thing. For the time being, she can''t call this little thing Lele. Lele belongs to her alone. In the corner of her heart, she keeps that thought for herself. The little thing is still wearing furry rabbit clothes and holding furry carrots. With a pair of big talking eyes, he Ning looked at him. He Ning... I really can''t afford to hate this little thing. Although I''ve made a fuss about Shen Jingyu 10000 times, her heart was sprouted when she saw this little thing. Forget it, the child is innocent. She reached out and took the little thing out. She gently asked, "Why are you here? Where''s your daddy? " The little thing just blinked at her, holding carrots in one hand and hening''s arm in the other. It looks like a pathetic and pathetic look. He Ning''s heart was flooded with maternal love by him and said, "shall I ask your father to take you back?" The little thing shook his head hard and held hening''s arm. "Sorry, I can''t take care of you." I can''t be nice to you. I''m so sorry for peace. He Ning doesn''t think he is so generous and can take every care of his rival''s children. It is the greatest kindness for her not to hurt him. "Vice President Gong, please come and take Lord Shen''s children." He Ning pressed the extension number. Gong Ze came running. He was shocked to hear that the little ancestor was beside he Ning. When I saw it with my own eyes, I was almost scared! "Chu Ning, are you going to kidnap the young master? Want to intimidate Lord Shen with children? Do you know how the last woman who tried to intimidate Lord Shen with her children died? " Gong Ze reached for the young master. But the little ancestor, after giving him a disdainful look, opened his small arms and legs and leaned on hening''s arm. He''s not leaving here. The smell of this young lady is so sweet. She feels comfortable and speaks in a nice voice. He''s not leaving! "Young master, little ancestor..." Gong Ze couldn''t pull the little ancestor at all. He didn''t dare to take Lele with too much strength for fear of hurting him. Lele is favored like Shen Jingyu''s eyes. If his little ancestor has any problems, he can''t afford to go. But Lele is like having a root on hening''s arm. You can''t pick it up anyway. "Chu Ning, what can I do?" Miyazawa didn''t know how to deal with it at all. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He Ning said helplessly, "let him stay here?" "What if you hurt him?" Miyazawa disagrees! "Then take it away, take it away!" He Ning doesn''t want to help others with their children. Chapter 877 At the thought that half of the child was flowing with Shen Jingyu''s blood and half with the blood of other women, she couldn''t help but grow up. Hearing the tone of he Ning''s dislike, Lele blinked at her and made sure that her face was written with true feelings. When she was disgusted, Lele shriveled her mouth and blinked her big eyes. Suddenly, a pearl sized tear fell from his eyes. He silently looked at he Ning, tears falling one by one, but he was too stubborn to turn away his sight, so he stared at he Ning. The little sister despised him. He was so wronged. He doesn''t want to leave with Vice President Gong. He just wants to be with his little sister. Gong Ze was stunned. The little ancestor was always expressionless and printed in the same mold as Shen Jingyu. Usually sitting in the pile of dolls, I don''t even show my face. If people break their mouth, they will never have any expression. Not to mention communicating with people. Now, he actually cried wrongfully in front of he Ning? He Ning liked children. When he became a mother, he couldn''t see the children cry. When the little thing cried, she instinctively felt that her heart was about to break. He is always naughty and seldom cries like this. When he is in the manor, he is used to touching, climbing and rolling. He has the spirit of a man at a young age. She had not seen any child cry so wronged and sad for a long time. He Ning looked at Gong Ze: "Vice President Gong, you have to testify to me. I didn''t bully this little thing." After all, she couldn''t bear it. She patted Lele on the cheek: "then you stay here for a while, and your little brother will accompany you first. When your father comes back, you''ll leave, okay?" The tears stopped suddenly, and there was a smile in the big eyes, as if the crying just now was an illusion. It''s clearly a little sister, not a little brother! The body is fragrant and soft. My little brother won''t be like this. "..." he Ning shrugged. "..." Gong Ze rubbed his eyes, as if he saw the birth of a little film emperor. The little thing followed hening closely, holding either her arm or her leg. When he Ning was busy with his work, he lay down on her feet. In short, he couldn''t leave with her. Shen Jingyu went to the army in the morning and came to the company in the afternoon. As soon as he came, he saw two people, one big and one small, in the compartment. The big one is knocking on the computer and flying with both hands. The little one was lying on the back of the big one, sleeping soundly. When two people were together, they had a very strange sense of harmony. Such a picture immediately pleased their eyes. "Explain." Shen Jingyu looked at Gong Ze who followed him. Why is Lele here? Lele never likes to contact outsiders, not even nannies. At ordinary times, he never goes out. He has found someone to install monitoring. Lele in the monitoring can sit in the pile of dolls for a whole day. He never talks and has no mood. I hate meeting anyone. So there are no servants and nannies at home. The people who come to clean up everyday come in the middle of the night while he is asleep. Now, Lele is lying on hening''s back and sleeping soundly. Who brought Lele out? Miyazawa can''t explain all this. Anyway, when he saw Lele, Lele lay on he Ning''s arm. He couldn''t shake it or break it. Chapter 878 "Lord Shen, I don''t know what enchanting soup Chu Ning fed the young master. He stuck to her." Gong Ze said, "I can''t break it. What should I do?" Shen Jingyu''s footsteps paused. He pinched his eyebrows heavily and walked towards he Ning. He Ning stopped his work, carefully put down the little thing and handed it to Shen Jingyu expressionless. Shen Jingyu didn''t reach out. He found that he Ning had changed. When she used to look at him, there were stars in her eyes, which were both expectant and joyful, flashing with joy. Since seeing Lele, when she looked at him, her eyes became dim, calm and indifferent. "Here you are." He Ning handed him the little thing. After taking care of the little thing all day, she is about to fall apart. Although... There seems to be a strange sense of satisfaction. I must have a heart attack before I can help take care of this little thing. But at the thought of the little thing''s life experience, she couldn''t accept it calmly. Shen Jingyu reached out and took Lele. The little thing slept heavily and satisfied. There was a smile on his expressionless face. Shen Jingyu was stunned and said in a low voice, "thank you." He Ning has a bad feeling in his heart. In the past, he would not be so polite. When taking care of An''an, he never bothered to give a hand. He is also a bitter enemy with An''an. Unfortunately, for other women''s children, this attitude He Ning is really not worth it for himself and ANN. Shen Jingyu, he doesn''t deserve such a good son! "Lord Shen, you are such an asshole." He Ning said with a smile. Shen Jingyu''s face changed, but he controlled the surging wave in his heart and didn''t attack. Gong Ze feels that his salary this month can only be used to buy glasses. Because he has been surprised to drop his glasses on the ground by hening countless times. Seeing Shen Jingyu and Gong Ze leave with Lele, he Ning sits back in his chair in frustration. Ping Ping made a video call. He Ning tidied up his mood and showed a smiling face after pressing open. "Ning Ning, when will you bring daddy home?" Pingping has always asked endless questions, "did he ask us?" Ann held her hands and said, "I''m sure I didn''t ask." He Ning''s smile was a little stiff before it returned to normal. "I found myself looking for the wrong person. He''s not your daddy. It may have to be looked for again. I''m so sorry, baby. Ning Ning made a mistake. " "I knew it." Ann shrugged. "But I''ll find it soon!" He Ning said loudly. Flat voice and milk: "Ning Ning, come on, you can bring back the best dad ratio!" "Of course." Ann nodded approvingly. Because Ning Ning is the best! He Ning feels so guilty that he didn''t fulfill his two baby''s wishes and even wants to take care of that little thing! She swore that she would never touch that little thing again! After giving ping an a kiss, she hung up the phone. Looking downstairs, Shen Jingyu''s car slowly left in sight. His window was open and the figure of the soft little rabbit in his arms was so eye-catching. Eye catching. She blushed her eyes and found that even if she vowed to forget, she couldn''t help breaking her heart once she thought of her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Chapter 879 He Ning wrote a letter of resignation and sent it to Gong Ze and the personnel department. She''d better do her own thing and take care of her children. Other people''s, she really has no luck. When she got home, she lay in bed and looked at the peaceful photos until she fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Gong Ze is the happiest one to receive hening''s resignation letter! He quickly approved and sent a notice of consent to he Ning. Since he Ning has only been employed for a few days and is not a regular employee, he does not need to go through other procedures. He can make decisions alone. Shen Jingyu was abandoned when he didn''t know it and didn''t know it. When he came to work in the morning, he didn''t see he Ning. At noon, he didn''t see he Ning either. In the middle of the afternoon class, Shen Jingyu finally couldn''t help calling Gong Ze: "where are the people?" "Lord Shen, who is it?" "The one outside!" Gong Ze showed a relieved smile: "you said the assistant, she stepped back and took the initiative to leave." "Why don''t I know?" Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned. Gong Ze was stunned: "I''ll deal with such a small matter according to the process. I haven''t reported it to you all the time." Shen Jingyu put down the things in his hand, and the narrow Phoenix eyes were deep. Feeling the evil spirit around him, Gong Ze trembled. "Get out!" Shen Jingyu pinched the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, my heart was a little empty. He Ning didn''t come to work, but went to he''s TV station. After solving the two big problems of Chen Fufen and he Jiaojiao, Gong Yunxi found some old employees and planned to put her work on the daily track. He Ning is familiar with these and can help. Busy for two days, I don''t have to think about Shen Jingyu or bother about that little thing. He Ning feels much richer than before. In the evening, after eating and taking a bath, she was lying on the bed with two small steamed buns. The door was banged. Xiaozhan yelled at the ghost outside: "master Ning, it''s not good!" "What happened?" He Ning opens the door. Xiaozhan swallowed his mouth: "young master Ning, master Shen is coming!" He was afraid that Lord Shen came to trouble young master Ning. Even if he joins hands with young master Ning, he can''t beat master Shen. "Then go down and have a look." He Ning made psychological preparations for herself again and again. Every time she looked at the man, her heart would be harder. "But it''s strange that he seems to have brought gifts. It''s a plush toy. " Compared with fighting with Lord Shen, what Xiaozhan fears most is that Lord Shen is really broken by his young master. At that time, do you want to report to Master Chu yourself? Young master Ning is about to bring back a son-in-law? Go downstairs with he Ning. Shen Jingyu stood in the living room and didn''t sit down. He was dressed in a dark suit, a delicate tie, and looked at the direction of the stairs. Xiaozhan doesn''t like him, but he has to admit that this man has such arrogant capital. It''s just that the proud man still holds a plush toy in his hand. It''s really a little inappropriate. He Ning saw at a glance that it was not a plush toy. It was just a little thing dressed in rabbit clothes and holding hairy carrots. Shen Jingyu seemed to be really interested in that little thing. Although he held it carelessly, his expression of concern was really beyond words. Chapter 880 This made he Ning very unhappy. "What''s the matter with Lord Shen?" He Ning, who was in a bad mood, also became cold and hard. This surprised Xiao Zhan. What''s the matter with young master Ning? I didn''t look adored before. How can I change my face now? "Lele wants to see you. He was ill and refused to take medicine. " Shen Jingyu''s tone is very natural. It seems that Lele wants to see he Ning, he Ning must see the same. However, people familiar with him will recognize that his tone is actually a little soft, even a little praying. The more he did so, the more he Ning didn''t want to pay attention to him for the sake of the child: "he''s ill. You should find a doctor. What''s the use of looking for me?" The little thing in Shen Jingyu''s arms moved. Xiaozhan found that it was not a doll, but a living child! Hening''s cold tone made the little thing look wronged and look at hening with a flat mouth. Why is the little sister so fierce? Why don''t you meet me? He Ning looked into the little thing''s eyes and his heart suddenly softened. But she didn''t want to eat this. She said coldly, "go, I''m going to sleep." Two men, one big and one small, seemed to have a dark cloud above their heads. It seemed that it would rain cats and dogs in an instant. He Ning tilted his head and deliberately ignored the loss in Shen Jing Yu''s eyes. "You go. Go to the hospital if you are ill. Don''t look for master Ning!" The small exhibition will catch up immediately. The little thing climbed down from Shen Jingyu''s arm and held the sofa in hening''s living room quietly. Looking at his expression, if he Ning really ignored him, he seemed to hold it like this until the end of time. He Ning glanced at the little thing. His face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, his spirit was not very good, and he looked very similar to the symptoms of small steamed stuffed bun fever before. "Xiao Zhan, call them a doctor!" He Ning said that, then he opened his legs and ran upstairs. She covered her head with a quilt. In front of her was Shen Jingyu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes and the little thing''s big eyes. He Ning couldn''t sleep. She ran downstairs with her life. Shen Jingyu still stood in the distance with the same posture, expressionless and dark eyes. Only when I saw her did I see a little bit of starlight. The little thing is still holding the sofa. This big and small concentration is really better. He Ning glared at Shen Jingyu, reached out and picked up the little thing, turned and pedaled upstairs. She didn''t know what she had done, or whether she owed Shen Jingyu too much and wanted to help him do such a thing. Put the little thing on the bed and he Ning picked off his clothes for him without saying a word. In summer, wearing this furry clothes, you have to get sick if you are not sick. She conveniently found a T-shirt in the wardrobe worn by children, which Elle had intended to give to Ping''an. After changing the little thing, she took out a heat dissipation sticker and stuck it on his forehead. The little thing looked at he Ning with big eyes. The young lady was really beautiful, gentle and considerate. He conveniently hugged he Ning''s arm. He Ning: " "Who gave you such thick clothes? Is it Shen Jingyu? " He Ning asked. Chapter 881 The little thing didn''t speak and looked at he Ning. The little sister''s voice was really good. He just listened. "I knew he was the last person to take care of children. It''s impossible to take good care of the children. " Small things mean you look good and you''re right about everything. "When the fever is gone, go back, okay?" He Ning asked. The little thing had a shriveled mouth and looked at he Ning with big eyes that wanted to cry. What he Ning fears most is this set. She really can''t see the child cry. Especially this one, I don''t know if it''s because he has Shen Jingyu''s gene and eats her to death. She really hurts when she sees his grievance. "But you are not my child. You should go and live with your father and Mommy, right?" He Ning said softly. The little thing''s head shakes like a rattle. He doesn''t want to live with iceberg dad. "Then your mommy will worry, won''t she?" The little thing continued to shake his head hard. He didn''t have a mommy. He just wanted the little sister in front of him. Without waiting for hening to say more, he plunged into hening''s arms, leaned against her chest and hugged her tightly. He stretched out his small arms and legs and hugged hening''s slender waist like an octopus. He Ning''s heart has long been too soft. If it weren''t for Shen Jingyu and other women, she might have surrendered to him. This reminds her of her childhood. She also relies on her and likes to lie on her like a bear. He Ning patted his little head gently, and his heart became warm. After a while, she found the little thing asleep. She looked at him seriously and closed her eyes. The end of her eyes was very long and thin, and her eyelashes were long and straight - the same as those carved in a mold of Shen Jingyu. He Ning hugged him, and the missing piece in his heart seemed to be filled up by strange. She lost a Lele, and now she receives another Lele "Young master Ning, do you really want to take this child?" Xiao Zhan opens the door and comes in. He Ning straightened his face: "No. You give this little thing to Shen Jingyu. " When reason returned, he Ning stuffed the little thing into Xiaozhan''s hand. The little thing woke up at once, opened his eyes and looked at Xiaozhan. He came down from him decisively, turned and hugged he Ning''s leg. Xiaozhan: " He Ning: " The little thing climbed up directly along hening''s legs, hooked her neck and buried her head in her shoulder socket. He Ning''s heart was stuffed with a handful of catkins, soft and light, as if he were going to fly. In her heart, she doesn''t hate the child "Young master Ning, you don''t really want to take this child?" Xiaozhan stared at the little thing. Shouldn''t the little thing be changed by a monkey? He Ning couldn''t really take the child. She put him down and said seriously, "Lele, compare with your father first and I''ll come to see you later. If you don''t go back, I''ll never come to see you again. " "Also, be obedient and wear such clothes. If you want me, I''ll come." The little thing looked at her and suddenly stretched out his finger. He Ning was surprised. She thought it was difficult for this little thing to understand her words. I didn''t expect him to be so clever. Chapter 882 He Ning put out his finger to him. The little thing''s face showed a happy smile. He obediently followed him downstairs. Shen Jingyu still stood in his original position. Seeing that the little thing changed his clothes and followed he Ning, his eyes were bleary. Since Lele would express his emotions, he refused to change other clothes. He wore his rabbit clothes all year round and never changed anything else. Now, he''s wearing a normal T-shirt and shorts! Shen Jingyu''s eyes moved to he Ning. She still has short broken hair, a clean and concise white T-shirt and jeans, beautiful and handsome. "Lord Shen, I have a few words to tell you. Let someone take Lele out first. " The little thing glanced at he Ning and went outside. When he got to the car, the driver opened the door for him and he climbed into the car. Obedience is like a changed person. Only he Ning knows that this little thing remembers the agreement between the two just now. "You say." Shen Jingyu moved his eyes from Lele to he Ning. He found that only this assistant could deal with Lele. Perhaps this is the so-called natural everything, one thing falls to one thing. He found that the assistant was better than expected as long as he didn''t commit flower mania and discharge himself. "Lord Shen, I already have new people I like. I''m not interested in you anymore. In the future, don''t come to me. " He Ning''s voice was clear and clear. She is not what she used to be. She won''t waste time and energy on unworthy feelings. Although still sad, but will not compromise. When Shen Jingyu heard this sentence, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable and raised a strong feeling of discomfort. New favorite? "Is it because I''m too difficult to tease?" He asked back. He Ning stared at him. He was really confident in his! She said coldly, "have you ever seen a man who would like a second marriage with a baby? Besides, I don''t like being a junior. Of course, it doesn''t matter that I give up you. I just don''t like you! " Xiaozhan was relieved. Hearing these words, Shen Jingyu should have been happy. However, Meifeng frowned tightly as if he had his own independent consciousness. Lips are also quickly tightened into a straight line. The huge hole in the heart rises. "So Lord Shen, don''t use Lele as a cover to approach me and keep me! I especially hate the children you have with other women! " He Ning said this sentence with his teeth. When I felt a pain in my heart, my face looked as if nothing had happened. Xiaozhan looks confused on one side. What''s the situation? Is it difficult that young master chengning still wants to have children for Lord Shen? Isn''t it a little mysterious? Gong Ze comes to pick up Shen Jingyu and unknowingly comes to Shen Jingyu. Hearing what he Ning said, he immediately complained for Lord Shen: "Chu Ning, do you think Lord Shen will like you? You think it''s beautiful! " "What? What''s wrong with young master Ning? " Xiaozhan is unwilling to show weakness, "it''s your honor to get her love!" "Lord Shen can''t see her!" Miyazawa. "Young master Ning doesn''t like master Shen for a long time!" Small exhibition. "What''s the noise? If you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel! " He Ning covered his ears with annoyance, turned and ran upstairs. Silence. Chapter 883 Shen Jingyu''s body was mixed with a cold wind. He turned and walked towards the door. Miyazawa quickly followed. Lord Shen was despised by a man! Miyazawa is really unfair for him! That little assistant, what does she dislike the capital of Lord Shen? Don''t look at who she is, and don''t weigh Lord Shen''s identity! Shen Jingyu sat in the back row. Lele obediently sat in the safety seat instead of lying on him. He Ning doesn''t need to remind him. He actually knows what is right, what is wrong, what to do and what not to do. It''s just that he didn''t want to do it before. Because it doesn''t matter what he does, no one is worth thinking about. But for that little sister, Lele thinks it''s better to do the right thing. Shen Jingyu was wrapped in a cold air. Miyazawa looked back from the rearview mirror and was frightened by the state of the father and son. The little one is getting better. The big one is more violent than usual and is on the verge of explosion. One big and one small can''t hurt each other, but if the volcano erupts, the power will only affect them. Sure enough, the end of being affected was that the meeting that night was held until 5 a.m! Everyone was stabbed. He Ning is no better than them. She can take it up and put it down now, which does not prove that she can easily put down chopsticks, cups and spoons when she gives up Shen Jingyu. That''s the man she loved deeply and loved deeply. It''s her safe dad. It was a man deeply imprinted on her heart, and it was also a thorn in her heart. One day, he can pull himself out, but he always knows. ¡­¡­ He Ning worked hard when he helped in the TV station. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi are both grateful and distressed to her. Xiao Yao, in particular, was infected by he Ning''s smile. At the thought of her, she couldn''t help but close her lips and smile shyly. While he Ning was working, a large group of people suddenly came outside. These people, even in military uniforms, look ferocious, especially scary. "Stop shooting, stop shooting! Stop and check! Everyone is standing here, waiting for inspection! " All the staff were called aside. Gong Yunxi only received this job. These two days, he is going to catch up with the work. The old employees who came back to shoot are also former employees. "Where do we have a problem and need to be checked?" He Ning stood up and asked the man headed by him. The man looked arrogant and domineering: "when we say we want to check, we want to check! As for what''s wrong, don''t you know if you check it out? " "Do you have to have a basis for inspection? Do you have any papers? How do we know who you are? What if you''re just a gangster on the side of the road? " The other party was very upset and said, "can''t we show our identity in our military uniforms? I think you are the little gangster on the side of the road! " Seeing that he Ning was thin and thin, and could be rolled with one hand, he saw that he Ning was not a difficult master, so he stretched out his hand to catch him. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao couldn''t help shouting. If they really fight, where is hening their opponent? Besides, even the police won''t take care of such a thing! Because the other party''s people are he Boyuan''s people! Chapter 884 He Boyuan must have supported Chen Boyuan a few days ago. How dare the police control he Boyuan''s people? When they were surprised, he Ning grabbed the man''s hand and pressed him on the wall. No one thought that the thin and weak hening would have such skill! All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. "Now can I tell you where you come from?" He Ning glanced at them and asked. "We are general he''s men! General he Boyuan, haven''t you heard of it? Sensible, stay away from me! Otherwise... " He Ning turned his hand, took out his mobile phone, smiled and said, "I have written down what you said, and I have photographed your military uniform. All right, check it if you want. If no problem is found, I''ll ask you again! " When she finished, she reached out and pushed the man out. She said with a cold smile, "as a soldier, I''m really ashamed of you for doing such bullying things instead of protecting our country!" Those people were stunned. Obviously, he Ning stabbed them in the pain in their hearts, and they all backed out. "Check, what can''t be checked?" A little shrill female voice sounded. He Lu came in through the door. Her taste has improved a lot now. Unlike Chen Fufen and he Manny, she likes to pile all her gold and silver jewelry on her body. But wearing a simple casual clothes, hair tied into a horsetail, looks very pure and harmless. But the tone is very powerful. He Lu glanced at he Ning and found that she was a stranger than she had seen before. However, she heard that as soon as this fresh faced young man appeared, she helped the TV station do a lot of things. She not only severely doubled her mother, but also made her parents quarrel at home. He also cleaned up he Jiaojiao, and now she still stays in the detention center. Moreover, she also heard that this young man named Chu Ning is a friend of the dead bitch he Ning! Helu couldn''t help coming out to clean her up! "Are you chuning?" She looked up and down at the young man. This man looks a little too good-looking. He is noble and unparalleled. He has a very temperament. His short hair and occasionally a few broken hair cover his eyes. When he hooks his lips, he shows an evil smile, which is very provocative. It seems that the capital is good. "It''s me." "I heard that you are a friend of he Ning? This time, is it for he Ning? " "So what? No, what''s the matter? " He Ning didn''t like he Lu at all, and his tone was disdainful. "He Ning is really short-lived and has bad luck. He has been dead for a long time. Unexpectedly, there are men who stand out for her. It can be seen how promiscuous she was when she was alive and how many men she had made. Now there are people working for a company that doesn''t belong to her, tut tut...... " He Lu is good at ridicule and splashing dirty water. Gong Yunxi said, "Miss He, show some respect! The deceased is great. Please respect hening! " "What, am I wrong? She is such a person. Are you afraid of people saying that she has done such a thing? I''m just going to say, "what''s the matter? You hit me?" Chapter 885 In recent years, he Lu''s value has increased day by day since she was with he Boyuan. After giving birth to a son to he Boyuan, although the he family has not officially married her, they all hold her. He Boyuan has only one daughter, he Peishan, who is an old son. After giving birth to a single son, he Boyuan is also happy and connives at he Lu. Mrs. he loved her little grandson as a sweetheart. Helu naturally rose, and no one in Portugal wouldn''t let her three points. Just a "dead" he Ning and Gong Yunxi, she doesn''t pay attention at all. However, just after she said "you hit me", she slapped on her face and was severely slapped in the face. It was hot and painful. She didn''t wait to scold. Then another slap fell on her face. It was he Ning who hit people! After she even slapped he Lu in the face, not to mention he Lu, even the others were stunned. The people around he Lu were all arranged by he Boyuan, who specially protected her safety and raised her face. Over the past two years, who hasn''t given her some thin noodles in front of Helu? But the thin young man in front of her slapped her in the face without hesitation! He Lu reacted and looked at he Ning angrily: "Chu Ning, dare you hit me? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed he! " "You asked me to beat you. Everyone just heard that, didn''t you? What did you say in your last sentence? Didn''t you invite me to beat you? Although this invitation is really strange, isn''t it right for a man to respect a woman? " He Ning looked at he Lu solemnly. Everyone recalled what he Lu said just now. She said, "I just want to say what''s the matter, you hit me?", It used to be a very arrogant sentence, but now it sounds so funny when he Ning said it. Gong Yunxi and others couldn''t help laughing. He Lu''s people, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, were suffocating, but their shoulders shrugged, obviously suffocating. He Lu''s face flushed with anger. She hasn''t been angry for a long time. She has been treated with dignity for the past two years. How can she stand such ridicule? "Take her down! If you break a leg, I don''t think you dare to be arrogant! " He Lu said angrily. Immediately, people in military uniforms came towards hening, one by one showing a ferocious look, which looked really scary. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao stood next to he Ning from left to right, watching them come in fear. But no matter what, they should shoulder this responsibility together with he Ning! He Ning looked faintly at the man in military uniform walking in front and said, "adjutant Xu, isn''t he?" Adjutant Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect that people like he Ning would recognize their identity! "I know you, he Boyuan, the people around general he. Didn''t you handle military affairs with he Boyuan and he Yiming before? Why, now the enemy has come to fight ordinary people? " Adjutant Xu blushed. He really felt embarrassed to do such a thing. As a soldier, who doesn''t want to work in the army and who is willing to serve these eccentric families? What''s more, he Lu''s family is still out of line and has never officially married he Boyuan. Chapter 886 However, adjutant Xu used to be he Yiming''s man. After he Yiming disappeared, he was transferred to he Boyuan''s side. He Yiming''s people are around he Boyuan. They don''t get much attention at all. They only have to suppress and arrange all these things as attendants. To tell you the truth, an adjutant is actually worse than a private bodyguard. Private bodyguards at least have dignity. He Lu only yelled at them, which was her tool to show off in the Golden Circle of celebrities. He Ning looked at adjutant Xu and said with a smile, "why, what did we do wrong just now? We''re going to be picky by he Lu?" Adjutant Xu blushed even more. He Ning is he Yiming''s sister. He Lu raves and insults he Ning. It''s really time to fight. To tell you the truth, he thinks it''s fun! "Xu Cheng, what are you doing? Drag Chu Ning out and break his leg! Tear down everything here so that they can''t shoot anything! " "Hit my mother a few days ago, and now hit me again? Did you really have Lord Shen to support you when he Ning was still there? " He Lu''s smile became bright. When he Ning was alive, he pressed her head and made her look bad everywhere. Now he Ning is gone. With these people, do you want to put another head on her head? "Remember, there is no place for you to be arrogant in the Dragon empire! He Ning is dead. He Ning is dead. Lord Shen doesn''t pay attention to her at all. A woman has given birth to a son again. Who else dare you take advantage of? " He Lu''s voice looked at them with pride. He Ning stood up: "I''ll borrow my own potential, so what? Dare you put your face out again and let me fight? " She slapped him. Although he Lu was a bully, he Lu was still afraid after all. His head shrank back. Surrounded by adjutant Xu, he said, "Xu Cheng, hit her!" "Sorry, Miss He, please forgive me for not obeying!" With shame on his face, adjutant Xu bowed and said. He is a soldier and has dignity. I will never bully ordinary people for any evil forces. He didn''t like this he Lu for a long time. When he went back, he was willing to admit it even if he Boyuan scolded him. "You He Lu didn''t expect that her own people should take the lead against herself, "are you all hard wings? Even my words dare to resist? " "Don''t do it for me!" Despite he Lu''s hoarse voice, the people behind her looked at each other with shame. No one had the idea to start. "You! You! " He Lu took back her fingers and looked coldly at he Ning. He Ning smiled and said, "adjutant Xu is still a bloody man. I knew he Yiming wouldn''t be wrong." Hearing her mention of he Yiming''s name, those soldiers remembered what he Yiming had said and their responsibilities as a soldier. "Forget it, go back!" He Lu roared, stretched out his feet and kicked the equipment on one side to the ground. This time I didn''t get any benefits, but I finally delayed the work of the TV station for a long time, which was enough for Gong Yunxi and hening to clean up their mess for a long time. She was out of breath. When she got back, she ran to old Mrs. he, cried with her, and then asked someone to settle the account. Chapter 887 Relying on her son, he Lu now has a lot of face in he family. Even old lady he will certainly help her. "Wait a minute!" He Ning stopped her behind he Lu. "What are you doing?" He Lu asked angrily. "It has delayed our working hours and made everything here a mess. It''s so simple that I want to go?" He Ning hooked his lips and looked at he Lu. He Lu glanced at the messy things on the ground, and her heart was more angry at last. "Otherwise?" She''s not going to pay. Instead, he looked at he Ning with his arms in his arms. Yes, there''s still a lot to clean up such a big mess. It is estimated that the previous shooting content has also been scrapped, and it will have to be remade in the next few days. This time, it really made her happy. "Give it to me and I''ll forget it." He Ning said faintly. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao are on the side of he Ning, but other staff are worried. With such a young man as Chu Ning, who has no power and power, how can he Lu compensate? Over the years, they have been bullied. Even Xiao Yao has no choice but to take the people of he family, not to mention that she is such a newcomer? "Compensation? Ha ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. Why should I compensate you! " He Lu laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke. The others couldn''t laugh. He Lu pointed to he Ning''s nose: "clean up your mess yourself! Want me to pay, dream! " "You don''t have to pay." He Ning said. Adjutant Xu was very sorry to see her compromise. Speaking of it, he still messed up the things here Other staff members also thought he Ning was helpless and shook their heads. Their work these days was really in vain. It seems that you have to pay extra for equipment. He Lu even tilted her lips, with a proud expression of "I won''t compensate you, it''s not just forget it". He Ning gently took out his mobile phone and raised it. She said, "it''s ok if you don''t compensate. I''ll compensate he Boyuan." He Lu''s face changed. "What are you talking about?" She stared at he Ning. "I said... I''ll compensate he Boyuan. You gave birth to a son to he Boyuan. Although you are not yet an official Mrs. he, it''s not far away. Since you have damaged my things here, he Boyuan is always obliged to compensate? " He Ning always kept a calm smile. Such a smile made Helu''s heart afraid gradually. Although he Lu gained power in he family. But she knew too well that it was all because of the son she gave birth to. He Boyuan himself has no great feelings for her. In itself, he and he birong haven''t divorced yet. It''s only because he birong committed a crime and was jailed that he Lu had the opportunity to take advantage of the loophole and climb into he Boyuan''s bed. He Boyuan is in a high position and loves face most. He completely shut up to her in front of outsiders. Let alone marry her. He Lu usually does these things outside, bullying and bullying. He never dares to go to he Boyuan. He knows. He might indulge her and laugh it off. But if he knew he was bullying others and took adjutant Xu out to make trouble, then He Lu''s face was very white, and she suddenly lost her confidence. Chapter 888 "Helu, will you pay?" He Ning knows exactly what he Boyuan''s character is, so he knows what he Lu is afraid of. He Lu stopped his neck and turned his eyes: "just by you, can you have any general''s mobile phone number?" "I don''t care whether I have it or not. Just say, "will you pay?" He Ning grabbed his cell phone and said faintly, "I only count to three, one..." He Lu''s face continued to turn white. "Two." "I''ll pay!" He Lu always dared not take risks. He Lu bit her teeth and had to agree to he Ning''s requirements. "Yunxi, ask her to sign a check. Half a million. " He Lu almost jumped up when he Ning said, "what? For what? Five hundred thousand? Are these things worth half a million? " "I say it''s worth it! Don''t talk nonsense Hening said impatiently. He Lu is really going to explode. He Boyuan didn''t give her much. Only old lady he often sent some to her in the face of her grandson. There are other people who want to curry favor with he Boyuan and give her filial piety from time to time. She looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact she doesn''t have much money. That is, she looks good on face. She is protected and ordered by special people. Otherwise, in recent years, the family will not come to Xiao Yao to eat and take a card. Half a million, almost all the money she can take out now. It would kill her to let her take it all out. "It seems that miss he is unwilling to give it. Forget it, I''d better call he Boyuan or old lady he directly to make it easier... " "Here I am! I''ll give it to you! " He Lu stopped he Ning from pressing the number. If he Boyuan or old lady he knows, she really can''t afford to go. She really didn''t know what the young man was, and she pinched herself to death at once. She is now in the circle of golden celebrities. Who won''t give her some face? Who knows what she''s really afraid of? But the man in front of her almost seemed to hold her seven inches, making her unable to move. He Lu gnashing her teeth signed a check, signed almost all her money and gave it to them. She planned to cry in front of Mrs. he and ask Mrs. he to send someone to lift everything here! He Ning''s eyes were full of vicious hatred. He Ning seemed to see her intention and handed his mobile phone to Gong Yunxi. "Yun Xi, there are he Boyuan and old lady he''s mobile phone number in my mobile phone." "Go and print more and give a copy to the staff." "Get some big ones and stick them on the shooting site, office and other places." "Next time, if someone in the he family comes to bully us ordinary people in the name of general he, we will call them directly." "Let''s ask the old general himself at that time whether he protects us ordinary people or bullies us!" "Don''t be afraid. Fight when you encounter something. I don''t believe it. They don''t care about these things in their own family!" When he Ning said these words, he Lu''s face changed a little with each more sentence. For a while, there are so many colors in a palette. Finally, her face turned black like the bottom of a pot. Chapter 889 With what he Ning said, Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi smiled. The staff even clapped spontaneously, with excited and excited colors on their faces. In contrast, he Lu''s face was more ugly. Gong Yunxi was about to print, and he Ning added, "by the way, I still have he Peishan''s mobile phone number, which will be printed together." If he Boyuan and old lady he were conniving at he Lu, they wouldn''t do anything to her as long as there was no major incident. Then he Peishan is a big killer for he Lu! He Peishan regards Helu and her son as a thorn in her eye. She wants to die and then hurry. He Peishan is also a serious young lady of the he family. She has been extremely favored for more than 20 years. He Lu never dared let he Peishan catch her. He Lu didn''t dare to think about it if it hit he Peishan''s hand. Hearing what he Ning said, he Lu turned around and slipped away with his tail. Seeing her leave, Gong Yunxi hurriedly asked, "Chu Ning, are these things still printed?" "Fight, why not fight?" "But... Are these things true?" Gong Yunxi saw that she was young and powerless. She didn''t believe that she really had the phone number of her family. Thought she said it to scare he Lu and give everyone prestige! Other staff members also showed doubts about the same paragraph. "It''s all true. Print it out. Everyone take it. In the future, as long as there are people who make trouble by relying on the reputation of he Lu, everyone can make this call directly. " Hearing what he Ning said, everyone was excited. Originally, these are true! He Lu must be restrained in the future. He Ning is tired after dealing with these things. She came out of the TV station and drove straight home. But the car unconsciously arrived at Shen Jingyu''s residence. She stopped the car and stood at the door. There was no servant in it. It was so cold that people were flustered. But she remembered that the little thing didn''t go to the company at ordinary times. Shen Jingyu was so busy that it was impossible to take care of him. So... Did he stay at home alone? He looks only two or three years old. Is that really good? And his mother seems to ignore him? He Ning thinks he should go in and have a look. Of course she doesn''t have a key. But this little thing was not difficult for her. She turned in from the wall on one side, quickly found a window, pried the lock with a branch, and climbed in. Just landed, a pair of big eyes stared at her. As soon as he Ning turned back, the little thing ran over and held her leg. His small face leaned against her leg and rubbed. He Ning felt sad. It turned out that he was really at home alone and had no company, so he showed such a intimate attitude as soon as he saw her? She looked down and saw that he was wearing the dress she had changed for him before. She couldn''t help smiling: "are you still wearing this dress?" The little thing smiled and could see that he liked it very much. "Next time I come, I''ll bring you some more?" He Ning asked. He smiled more happily and nodded continuously. "Little thing, have you had lunch?" He Ning gently picked him up and asked. The little thing shook his head and rubbed on her shoulder, like a flattering little dog. Chapter 890 "What about your father?" He Ning asked again. The little thing continues to shake his head. It''s enough to have a little sister. What else do you want? He Ning stared at him painfully. She had heard from Dr. Fang that a child was born with autism. He didn''t talk, communicate with anyone, contact the outside world and completely live in his inner world. Some of them, there are many obstacles, life can not take care of themselves. But some are not only like ordinary people who can take care of their own lives, but also geniuses among geniuses. The only difference is that they are too lonely. Whatever she thinks, she thinks this little thing is the latter. He Ning was too lazy to think about who his mother was. He just felt that he was so poor that he instinctively wanted to take good care of him. She said gently, "I''ll cook something in the kitchen. Will you accompany me?" The little thing nodded immediately. After going to the kitchen, he sat quietly and waited. He Ning opened such a big refrigerator - not only one egg, two vegetables, a handful of noodles and a box of milk. Since you don''t put anything, why buy such a big refrigerator? She quickly made a bowl of noodles and a glass of milk for the little thing. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, there''s only these things. You''ll make something to eat. I''ll cook delicious food for you next time." The little thing looked at the things in the bowl. His eyes lit up and obediently picked up the chopsticks. Don''t say chopsticks are still very good. After a while, there was not even a mouthful of soup and noodles in the bowl, and the milk was at the bottom. It seems that the little thing is quite satisfied with her cooking. After he Ning took a nap with him, seeing that the time was almost up, he turned the window and drove home. ¡­¡­ Gong Ze reports to Shen Jingyu with worry. "The young master didn''t eat the lunch sent today and took an unprecedented nap. And... I bought as like as two peas for his new clothes, and he would not change them. Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows, said he knew and asked him to go out first. When Shen Jingyu came home in the evening, he saw his son fooling around with carrots in the pile of dolls. The clothes and food sent by Gong Ze were completely placed aside, and there was no trace of movement. "Lele, why didn''t you eat?" Shen Jingyu asked. Lele still holds the carrot, doesn''t say anything and doesn''t move. "I know you understand. What''s going on?" Shen Jingyu asked. Lele has hardly spoken since he picked it up. Before he was very young, Shen Jingyu was not reluctant, but with the growth of age, his autism increased day by day. No one has a way. Once, Shen Jingyu planned to send him to a welfare home or hospital. He was really not suitable to take such a child, and he was not confident to take good care of such a child. However, every time he looked at his eyes, Shen Jingyu always felt that he couldn''t give up him. Lele still didn''t answer. Shen Jingyu stood up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had found the abnormality at home. He got up and looked around and found out what was wrong. The window has been moved. Although the man has been very careful not to leave any signs, how can he hide it from Shen Jingyu''s eyes? Although the kitchen was clean, there were signs that someone had cooked. Chapter 891 Even if Lele is only a four-year-old child, you can''t touch he Ning! A strong sense of discomfort rose in Shen Jingyu''s heart. His face sank, he came forward, grabbed Lele in his hand and pressed him on the chair in the kitchen. Lele is still aftertaste the taste of hening lip flap, and Shen Jingyu is almost going to run away He Ning is sleeping soundly. I don''t know what happened to this freshman. When she woke up, she heard cooking in the kitchen. Rubbing her bleary eyes, he Ning vaguely walked over there. At the moment she saw Shen Jingyu''s back, she was shocked. Only then did she realize that she was now in a place where she shouldn''t have appeared! The soles of the feet were about to slip when they were smeared with oil. Behind them came Shen Jingyu''s voice: "stay and eat together." He Ning looked back awkwardly and saw him wearing an apron and a spoon. In his eyes, there was some faint expectation. This is not Shen Jingyu she used to know! In the past, he was obsessed with cleanliness and never went into the kitchen! The little thing also looked eagerly at he Ning, patted the chair and asked her to sit down. He Ning reluctantly sat down and still stared at Shen Jingyu''s apron. Seeing he Ning looking at himself, Shen Jingyu simply explained: "to learn happily." This sentence has the effect of adding fuel to the fire. For Lele! Anyway, he can do anything for today''s children! Anything can be changed! He Ning suddenly stood up and said stiffly, "I have something else to do. I won''t eat." Shen Jingyu frowned tightly, and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly frozen. I don''t understand why she suddenly blew her hair. He Ning turned his back and said, "I''m sorry I came here without your permission. I won''t come again in the future." When she passed Shen Jingyu, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. Hening is different now! As soon as she was caught by Shen Jingyu, she immediately fought back. Shen Jingyu''s skill is always backward, even, most of the time, he doesn''t need to do it at all. He Ning''s counterattack aroused his interest. He didn''t press her too hard, but he didn''t intend to let her go completely. Soon, they passed several moves. He Ning gets more and more angry. She doesn''t want to stay here. Can''t she go! Why should this man go so far! Is she going to watch him show off his love for other children! Although she also likes this little thing and wants to take care of him, such a fundamental contradiction can not be reconciled. Shen Jingyu really has no intention of letting her leave. He felt relieved to know that she would come these days. If she was really completely away from his life, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like. Although it was only a short period of time, he seemed to have fully adapted to he Ning''s involvement in his life. Even if he can''t accept men for a while, he will try hard! He Ning couldn''t fight and couldn''t go. He was surrounded by his arms and surrounded between his chest and the wall. "Cooked your share." Shen Jingyu said in a low voice. He looked like the man who had just fought with he Ning. He was not the same at all. "I said no!" Hening''s anger is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s almost going to blow up! "Then why come here?" Shen Jingyu bowed his head and asked seriously. There are questions in my eyes, just want to get an answer. Chapter 892 He Ning didn''t want to answer. It''s too spineless to answer! Could she tell him that it was because the little thing aroused her maternal love? Shen Jingyu straightened his face: "if you want to see me, come directly, I don''t mind." He Ning stared at him dumbfounded. Four years later, he didn''t learn anything, so he learned to be affectionate, right? "Shen Jingyu, there''s something wrong with your brain, isn''t it?" He Ning was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. "Maybe." Otherwise, how could he indulge a man and accept him? He lowered his head and looked at he Ning seriously. Her short broken hair was printed in his eyes. "It''s a little difficult, but I can try to accept you." He said every word. His handsome side face was almost on her face. Her breath was hot and provocative, making her heart jump wildly. She had to admit that at any time, this man could provoke the deepest string in her heart, leaving her unprepared and completely collapsed. However, it was a man who said these words He Ning pushed him away: "I''m sick!" She turned around, looked no more at the big and small men, and ran out. Since Shen Jingyu found out, she certainly can''t take care of that little thing anymore. I don''t know how. Maybe she had the feeling of taking care of him for a few days. Once she thought of that little guy, she couldn''t help becoming very soft and wanted to hug him again. "I''ve asked someone to help you find out who gave birth to Lele. But you know, Shen Jingyu is not easy to check. No one can get close to him. " "That Gong Ze, also a retired soldier brought out by him from the army, is a very trusted person he has investigated for a long time." "So it''s still a little difficult for the time being." Elle told hening her plan. He Ning shook his head: "don''t check, I don''t want to know these things. Tomorrow I''ll go to my brother and help him find my big brother. " "That''s OK." Elle nodded, "let Xiao Zhan accompany you." the second day. He Ning goes straight to Jingyuan. Now Chu Zhuohang is looking for the whereabouts of he Yiming at the border. Hening''s destination is also over there. The car drove slowly through the familiar streets and alleys of Jingyuan. Suddenly, he Ning saw a familiar figure on the roadside. She immediately shouted, "stop!" Before the car stopped steadily, she ran over and picked up an old man from the ground. The old man was no other than old lady Shen. She was no longer as energetic and kind as before. Her eyes, which should have been divine, were full of gloom, and her face was gray. She looked very spiritless. Although her clothes are still high-grade and clean, the whole person seems to have aged into a teenager. "Grandma!" He Ning couldn''t help whispering. Old lady Shen used to be so kind to her that she always stood by her side and considered problems for her. He Ning always respected and appreciated her. Old lady Shen suddenly brightened her eyes and grabbed her hand: "he Ning, he Ning, are you back?" He Ning actually speaks in a male voice, and she dresses up very lifelike. Even Xiao Zhan, Gong Yunxi and Shen Jingyu can''t recognize her true identity. Old lady Shen recognized her at a glance. She quickly lowered her voice: "grandma, you recognize the wrong person. Why are you here?" Chapter 893 He Ning didn''t want to answer. It''s too spineless to answer! Could she tell him that it was because the little thing aroused her maternal love? Shen Jingyu straightened his face: "if you want to see me, come directly, I don''t mind." He Ning stared at him dumbfounded. Four years later, he didn''t learn anything, so he learned to be affectionate, right? "Shen Jingyu, there''s something wrong with your brain, isn''t it?" He Ning was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. "Maybe." Otherwise, how could he indulge a man and accept him? He lowered his head and looked at he Ning seriously. Her short broken hair was printed in his eyes. "It''s a little difficult, but I can try to accept you." He said every word. His handsome side face was almost on her face. Her breath was hot and provocative, making her heart jump wildly. She had to admit that at any time, this man could provoke the deepest string in her heart, leaving her unprepared and completely collapsed. However, it was a man who said these words He Ning pushed him away: "I''m sick!" She turned around, looked no more at the big and small men, and ran out. Since Shen Jingyu found out, she certainly can''t take care of that little thing anymore. I don''t know how. Maybe she had the feeling of taking care of him for a few days. Once she thought of that little guy, she couldn''t help becoming very soft and wanted to hug him again. "I''ve asked someone to help you find out who gave birth to Lele. But you know, Shen Jingyu is not easy to check. No one can get close to him. " "That Gong Ze, also a retired soldier brought out by him from the army, is a very trusted person he has investigated for a long time." "So it''s still a little difficult for the time being." Elle told hening her plan. He Ning shook his head: "don''t check, I don''t want to know these things. Tomorrow I''ll go to my brother and help him find my big brother. " "That''s OK." Elle nodded, "let Xiao Zhan accompany you." the second day. He Ning goes straight to Jingyuan. Now Chu Zhuohang is looking for the whereabouts of he Yiming at the border. Hening''s destination is also over there. The car drove slowly through the familiar streets and alleys of Jingyuan. Suddenly, he Ning saw a familiar figure on the roadside. She immediately shouted, "stop!" Before the car stopped steadily, she ran over and picked up an old man from the ground. The old man was no other than old lady Shen. She was no longer as energetic and kind as before. Her eyes, which should have been divine, were full of gloom, and her face was gray. She looked very spiritless. Although her clothes are still high-grade and clean, the whole person seems to have aged into a teenager. "Grandma!" He Ning couldn''t help whispering. Old lady Shen used to be so kind to her that she always stood by her side and considered problems for her. He Ning always respected and appreciated her. Old lady Shen suddenly brightened her eyes and grabbed her hand: "he Ning, he Ning, are you back?" He Ning actually speaks in a male voice, and she dresses up very lifelike. Even Xiao Zhan, Gong Yunxi and Shen Jingyu can''t recognize her true identity. Old lady Shen recognized her at a glance. She quickly lowered her voice: "grandma, you recognize the wrong person. Why are you here?" Chapter 894 Old lady Shen still held her hand and said stubbornly, "he Ning, grandma misses you so much! You''re finally back! Where''s Ann? What about Ann? " "Grandma, I''ll take you back!" He Ning said. Old lady Shen stubbornly held her hand tightly. Seeing that the old lady didn''t respect he Ning, Xiaozhan was a little impatient: "young master Ning, give me the person and I''ll send her back." "Forget it, don''t be careless. I''ll see her off. " He Ning was about to help old lady Shen get on the bus when someone shouted, "stop!" Gu Yunchen hurried here with several people. "Doctor gu!" Seeing Gu Yunchen, he Ning couldn''t help shouting. Gu Yunchen was stunned: "who are you? Whoever you are, you can''t take grandma Shen. Grandma Shen, come on, I''ll go back with you. " Old lady Shen still took hening: "she is hening. I asked hening to accompany me home." Gu Yunchen glanced at the young man in front of him and said, "are you going to cheat the old man?" "Heaven and earth have no conscience. I''m a friend of hening. His name is Chu Ning. " He Ning immediately moved out of her identity. She found something wrong in Mrs. Shen''s eyes. The feeling of listless gray came from her eyes that lost focus and looked confused. Gu Yunchen looked up and down at he Ning. He didn''t feel bad about her. Hearing that she was his friend, he looked relaxed and said, "in that case, give grandma Shen to me and I''ll send her back." "Is grandma ill?" He Ning asked anxiously. "Alzheimer''s disease, sometimes it''s hard to distinguish people. I accompanied her to the hospital just now, and she disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. I have to find Shen Jingyu, he Ning and an an. " Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little heavy. He Ning''s nose tip was slightly sour. Several years later, I didn''t expect old lady Shen to have such a disease. However, at this time, she hasn''t forgotten to come to their mother and son. He Ning held back his tears: "doctor Gu, if you''re free, I''d like to talk to you in detail about things related to he Ning, OK?" Gu Yunchen was very busy, but he Ning''s eyes moved in his heart. He reached out and handed a business card and said, "tomorrow night, I''ll take some time to see you." "OK, thank you." He Ning took the business card. In fact, his number hasn''t changed. He Ning can see it at a glance. Gu Yunchen coaxed old lady Shen into letting go and got on the bus obediently. He Ning looked at the old lady who had been smart and capable, and felt a sense of right and wrong in her heart. Back in the car, he Ning''s heart was still a little blocked. I saw Chu Zhuohang on border, but there was no news of the he Yiming. Thinking of seeing Gu Yunchen, he Ning stayed for a day and returned to Jingyuan. She called Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen told her that in the evening, he would be in Portugal and asked her to find him in Portugal. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen met Shen Jingyu in Portugal. At a glance, he knew that Shen Jingyu''s current situation was still the same. "What can I do for you?" Gu Yunchen sat down opposite his desk. Since Shen Jingyu left Shen family, she has cut off contact with the many people of the Shen family and Jingyuan, only Gu Yunchen. Shen Jingyu hesitated a little. Chapter 895 Gu Yunchen felt a little reluctant to talk and stop when he saw him. This is not in keeping with his usual character and habits. Gu Yunchen knocked on the table: "say it, is it Lele?" In recent years, Shen Jingyu has bothered Gu Yunchen just because of Lele. However, Lele''s situation is very rare, and even Gu Yunchen is helpless. In the past two years, I don''t know why, only he Peishan can get closer to Lele. "It has nothing to do with Lele." Shen Jingyu pondered a little, "I like a man." Gu Yunchen gushed out a mouthful of coffee, choking him to cough, and his tears choked out. Shen Jingyu threw the tissue box to him without changing his face. Gu Yunchen wiped off the coffee stains on the table and stared at Shen Jingyu for a long time: "are you kidding?" "Of course." Shen Jingyu answered. "What kind of love?" Gu Yunchen can''t accept this fact for a moment. "The one who wants to sleep with her and get married. It''s better to live a lifetime. " Shen Jingyu said positively. Gu Yunchen was choked again, this time by his own saliva. "Is there a problem?" Shen Jingyu asked. "No, no problem..." Gu Yunchen thought, took out a box of unopened condoms from his portable medical bag and pushed them in front of him, "take measures and pay attention to safety." With that, he stood up and ran out of Shen Jingyu''s office. Miyazawa was on one side, and his chin was about to fall off. He not only heard a shocking secret, but also Shen Jingyu didn''t hide it from him. That is to say... Shen Jingyu announced his intention in front, and told him from the side that he would not be embarrassed with the fox man in the future! Miyazawa looked at Gu Yun Chen''s back, and make complaints about it. "Even if Shen love men, you don''t have to run so fast!" It seems that Lord Shen will like you! " Gu Yunchen had just left when he Peishan came. Miyazawa welcomed her in. Gong Ze knew that Shen Jingyu had no interest in this woman. However, because Lele can''t contact any outsiders, but can interact with he Peishan, Shen Jingyu has always been patient and doesn''t exclude he Peishan. But there''s nothing else. He Peishan''s clothes are similar to he Ning''s. Because she and he Ning have what family''s blood, so she has three similarities, so she deliberately cleaned up and dressed up, which is more like. Her nose is not as small and warped as hening''s, her chin is a little shorter than hening''s, her eyes are a little smaller, and the length of her eyelashes is less than that. So she made her nose a little, padded her chin, opened her eyelids a little wider, grafted her eyelashes, which was more like he Ning. These projects were specially done by her abroad during this period of time. Now that she has just recovered, she can''t wait to see Shen Jingyu. "Brother Yu..." he Peishan shouted as soon as she entered the door. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow peak gathered fiercely and looked at her. Knowing that he didn''t like the title, he Peishan quickly changed his words: "Jing Yu, I''m back." When she even spoke, she pinched her throat and tried to get close to the soft, waxy and sweet voice before he Ning. But, after all, it''s pretended. It seems artificial and unnatural at all. Chapter 896 And all this seemed so futile. There was only a trace of impatience in Shen Jingyu''s eyes, nothing else. However, because Lele had a somewhat better attitude towards he Peishan than others, Shen Jingyu didn''t drive anyone away. "Jing Yu, I heard that there will be a celebration banquet in the evening. Can I come?" He Peishan asked softly. Shen Jingyu was a little nervous for a moment. In my mind, the boy''s fine short hair and shiny eyes flashed. He knows that his dependence on her may be no less than Lele. I haven''t seen you for a day, and my heart is a little empty. Even, he specially called Gu Yunchen over. Before calling Gu Yunchen, he meant to ask if Gu Yunchen had any way to give up the absurd idea of liking men. However, after Gu Yunchen came, he didn''t see the doctor, but became informed. Tell Gu Yunchen that he likes men, which means that he has accepted it in his heart. "Jing Yu?" Seeing that he Peishan was distracted, she couldn''t help gently reminding him. "Yes." Shen Jingyu answered her. Lele still needs her. For his son, he can accept this woman''s presence in his sight for the time being. He Peishan was very happy: "well, I will come in the evening." She stared obsessed at Shen Jingyu''s handsome face. When she took back her sight, she suddenly saw a box of unopened condoms next to Shen Jingyu''s bony palm! And in his eyes, there is a little tenderness at the moment! He Peishan was immediately delighted. Does this mean that Shen Jingyu began to accept her? He Peishan has been waiting for this opportunity since he Ning''s "death". For four years, four years, she didn''t even touch half of his finger. But she stood by him without complaint or regret, waiting for him to look at her more. And now, does he really accept her? That box of condoms clearly means something. Now, she only needs one last step. If you let her get Shen Jingyu''s heart and conceive his child... After so many years of persistence, she finally achieved her goal! ¡­¡­ After Gu Yunchen came out of Shen Jingyu''s office, he went to the cafe downstairs of a hotel and waited there for the young man named chuning. I ordered a cup of coffee and poured half a cup down. I haven''t been able to get out of the fact that Shen Jingyu likes men. He likes men. What was hening before? What was Ann they gave birth to together before? He simply can''t accept this reality! While Gu Yunchen was roaring in his heart, he Ning appeared. She wears a simple white T-shirt, washed white jeans and white sneakers. She is very clean and handsome. As soon as she appeared, the eyes of several waitresses fell on her side. He Ning smiled at them. When the waitress turned around, her face turned red. "Come on, what do you want to know?" Gu Yunchen asked directly. "Dr. Gu, hening and I are friends. I want to know, what happened to hening in recent years? " He Ning asked. In fact, she wanted to ask about the Shen family. The situation of old lady Shen made her too worried. However, Gu Yunchen will doubt Mao''s rash opening. So she plans to start with her own business. Chapter 897 "He Ning fell off the bridge and died four years ago. Didn''t you watch the news? With her son, she encountered an explosion on the bridge, and even the car and people fell off the bridge. No - maybe they were killed before they fell off the bridge. " Gu Yunchen sighed faintly. For he Ning, he also held some feelings, raised it, and couldn''t help feeling sorry. He Ning''s voice choked: "Shen Jingyu didn''t check?" "He?" Gu Yunchen hissed, "he won''t check. He doesn''t remember these things anymore. Let him forget all the time. It''s good for him. " "He forgot? Have you lost your memory? " He Ning subconsciously grasped his hands together. "It can''t be said to be amnesia. When he was dealing with the United States, he Ning and an died, and he was immediately disheartened. Then, he was hit in the head by an American bullet and hurt his brain... "When Gu Yunchen talked about these things, his whole body was full of depression. His voice was low: "he was unconscious for three months. Professor Liang and I watched him day and night for three months. Thank God he woke up and solved the problems in the United States. But at that time, we didn''t dare to announce his injury to the outside. But now I''m not afraid to tell you that he''s well, and we have nothing to hide. It''s just that his brain nerve was damaged and he forgot almost everything. " "Alas, at that time, those who were afraid of him were eager for him to have some problems and hang up... But Shen Jingyu''s life was big, not as good as those people''s wishes." When he heard this, he Ning''s heart was hit hard. At that time, Shen Jingyu was injured! At that time, it was the most difficult time for her to know that her eldest brother was missing and her grandfather died. Her spirit is often in a high tension. It is An''an''s existence that makes her a little stronger. At that time, Shen Jingyu had no support around him. How did he get through that difficulty? No wonder Shen Jingyu has no reaction when he sees her now and hears the name he Ning. It turned out that he... Forgot everything because of his injury. "Maybe he''s not amnesic. But the death of he Ning and An''an hit him so much that he was unwilling to face his memories, so he closed his heart. Just in time for a major change in his body, he buried them all the time. " He Ning was so distressed that he had always wronged him. It was wrong that he had new women and children and forgot himself and ANN. In fact, it''s not like this. She should have thought that there were so many misunderstandings because of the poor communication between the two sides. And how helpless he was at that time. "Why, what do you want to know?" Gu Yunchen saw the boy opposite with tears in his eyes. He seemed to be distressed and worried about Shen Jingyu. "I... I just want to know. After all, Shen Jingyu is the one he Ning cares about. I didn''t want to see Mrs. Shen today. I found that she seemed to be in poor health, so I was worried. " Gu Yunchen shook his head and said, "after Shen Jingyu recovered from his injury, we injected him with the serum left by he Ning. His body recovered very well." Chapter 898 "We originally planned to let Shen Jingyu recover slowly and recover his memory at Shen''s house. Who knows that some people of the Shen family tried to discredit he Ning and An''an. They even checked the DNA of An''an and Shen Fengshan. This investigation found out the problem. It was found that Shen Jingyu was not the child born to Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen! " "There''s no way. Even his parents and grandma don''t mind his blood. Those villains have to take the opportunity to make trouble, which makes it difficult for him to convince the public. So he moved out. " "After moving out, Shen Ye is in power, and those villains have gained momentum. Shen Fengshan is busy and angry. Old lady Shen is old and suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. " "The old lady kept clamoring for Shen Jingyu, he Ning and an an every day. She got lost accidentally. The Shen family... It''s a mess. " He Ning was very sad. Mrs. Shen is such a nice person that she has become so ill. The Shen family treated her well. Now they are all so sleepy. He Ning secretly vowed that he would help the Shen family as long as he had a chance. He would never stand idly by. Even if you can''t be with Shen Jingyu, the Shen family is also your own family. "What about... Lele? Who gave birth to it? " He Ning asked the most crucial question. She was afraid of hearing some result, but she couldn''t restrain her curiosity. Gu Yunchen looked at her and spread his hand: "after Shen Jingyu moved out of Shen''s house, he came back from a task and picked it up on the roadside. He didn''t find such a child in the file. He didn''t know his psychology and didn''t send it to the welfare home. So I stayed. " "It''s strange to say that Lele doesn''t kiss anyone, just Shen Jingyu. I think it''s better so that he won''t be alone every day and get sick, so I support him to keep Lele. " "That''s good." It''s hening''s turn to really feel guilty. She always thought Lele was Shen Jingyu''s own son, but it wasn''t. She has been angry for so long that she is always jealous. She took a puff from the corner of her lips: "I thought Lele was born by he Peishan." "You say he Peishan, she often goes to Shen Jingyu. Their relationship is OK these two years. " Gu Yunchen finished this sentence without realizing how destructive it was. He added: "but it''s nothing. Shen Jingyu doesn''t like her anyway. Shen Jingyu has someone he likes now." He Ning was surprised again. Does Shen Jingyu have someone he likes? Who is it? The only thing she can confirm is that it must not be herself. Gu Yunchen thought about it, but didn''t say that it was Shen Jingyu''s secret. It''s better to keep it for him. Otherwise, there will be rumors in the whole city that Shen Jingyu likes men. Where will he put his face as a general? "I can''t tell you that anyway. He seemed ready to remarry. Anyway, he Ning and an are gone. It''s good that he can come out. " Gu Yunchen is very pleased. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to like men. It''s a big deal to get a marriage certificate abroad. When he finished, he found the boy sitting opposite, his face darkened. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Gu Yunchen felt very close to her. He didn''t tell anyone for a long time, but he said so much to the teenager. Chapter 899 "What are you thinking?" He asked. "Nothing." He Ning shook his head. "I don''t know when Shen Jingyu''s amnesia will get better." "Who knows?" Gu Yunchen said, "I think this is not physiological, but psychological. During that time, he suffered too many blows. It was normal for him to close himself. " He Ning blamed himself. If he had tried to contact him earlier, maybe he wouldn''t have come to this step. This is what I owe him. She lowered her head and suddenly felt something behind her. She couldn''t help lifting her eyes. She just saw Shen Jingyu and he Peishan walking in side by side. Shen Jingyu was tall and looked grim in a serious suit, while he Peishan looked holy in a pure white evening dress. For a moment, he Ning thought he saw himself. Because he Peishan''s facial features and feelings are so much like herself. If you used to feel similar at first sight, you will feel similar even if you look carefully now. She is talking to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu listens patiently. He treats he Peishan like he Ning like this. He Ning doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Gu Yunchen saw her look at Shen Jingyu and said, "I forgot to tell you. Shen Jingyu is having a celebration party here tonight. His company is developing very well and recently got another big order. Would you like to go up and have a look? " He Ning followed his footsteps to the second floor. The banquet hall on the second floor had long been crowded with people everywhere. Today''s people are basically people with grand scenery. The existence of Gu Yunchen and he Ning is a bit eye-catching, but many people know Gu Yunchen and know that he is Shen Jingyu''s friend, so everyone acquiesces to their existence. He Ning took a glass of wine and sat in the corner with Gu Yunchen, looking at Shen Jingyu''s direction. Shen Jingyu socialized with others for a few minutes. Someone brought champagne and brought it up. It seems that they are going to open champagne to celebrate. He Peishan stood next to Shen Jingyu, listening to the compliments around him, and a sense of pride and glory like a landlady rose on her face. "Congratulations, miss he." "Master Shen, Miss He, congratulations." He Peishan glanced at Shen Jingyu. His eyes never really focused on her. Others said he didn''t remember anything, but he instinctively rejected the women around him. She looked at Shen Jingyu obsessively - tonight, she wanted to make the relationship further and definite. She knew that he was wearing a box of unopened condoms in his bag, which was the biggest hint to her. However, he Peishan is afraid that he will repent at the critical moment... So we still have to think of some ways. For Shen Jingyu, there is no need to use any medicine. At first, her mother he birong told her that she only needed to make Shen Jingyu drunk. As long as he was allergic, everything was easy to do. Of course, she can''t get Shen Jingyu drunk, but it''s still very simple to spill champagne on him. She has agreed with the person who opened the champagne. When she opens it later, she aims the bottle at Shen Jingyu. When the champagne opens, it usually sprays a lot, and it''s normal to splash it on people. Just splash a little more on Shen Jingyu, that''s enough. This is more effective than any medicine. Chapter 900 The staff who opened the champagne, of course, thought it was just he Peishan. In order to better celebrate Shen Jingyu and let more good luck touch Shen Jingyu, he agreed at once. He didn''t doubt anything else. He Peishan''s lips were filled with a happy smile, waiting for the most important moment tonight. He Ning sat in the corner and looked at Shen Jingyu from time to time. Seeing that he would occasionally say a few words to he Peishan, her eyes were gentle, and her heart was a little sour. Does Gu Yunchen say that Shen Jingyu has someone he Peishan likes? Just asked about Lele and killed a person Shen Jingyu liked out of thin air. He Ning''s mood is really not good. Bang! Several bottles of champagne were opened at the same time. Champagne spilled on everyone and aroused bursts of laughter. A lot of champagne also spilled on Shen Jingyu. Alcohol stained the skin of his face and hands, and some shirts through his chest stained his chest. For a moment, Shen Jingyu''s face quickly turned a drunken red. He frowned slightly, took the cup and stepped back. He Peishan hurriedly said to Gong Ze, "Gong Ze, go and get a suit of clothes and ask Lord Shen to change it." Miyazawa answered. "Jing Yu, let me accompany you to your room. Gong Ze will bring his clothes right away." He Peishan said kindly and gently took his arm. "Just right, I want to tell you something about Lele." Shen Jingyu took out his arm from her hand: "Lele''s business will be discussed later. You don''t have to go with me. " He said that and went straight into the elevator. The body''s reaction is very heavy, but no wonder anyone. It''s always the habit of the company to open champagne, and champagne is also contaminated with other people''s bodies. In the past, he was often touched. Just take a cold bath in the hotel room and change his clothes. But today, there seems to be a lot of champagne. In my mind, a young Qingjun''s face suddenly appeared. The feeling that she once kissed his lips, the soft touch, as well as the entity, moved Shen Jingyu. This accelerated his body''s response. In the past, he was calm. Even if he was drunk occasionally, it was not difficult. Now the young man has aroused his lust all over his body. It seems that it is no longer an easy thing to be pure and lustless. He even dreamed at night that he would hold her under his body... Do whatever he wanted. Shen Jingyu shook his head and tried to stay awake. Gong Ze took his clothes and came into the hall. He Peishan smiled and said, "Gong Ze, give me something and I''ll send it." Gong Ze doesn''t doubt that he Peishan is the only woman who can approach Shen Jingyu, although he doesn''t like him very much. But in his own heart, I still hope Shen Jingyu chooses he Peishan. At least, it''s better than letting Lord Shen choose to like a male fox. As a confidant of Lord Shen, he still hopes that Lord Shen can live a normal man''s life. Gu shanchen looked at all her movements and saw he Yunchen''s thoughts. "Shit! This woman is really a thief! " Gu Yunchen certainly knows Shen Jingyu better than others. Besides, Shen Jingyu confessed to him today and fell in love with a man! Without thinking, he took out a needle tube from his bag and walked forward. Chapter 901 After taking a few steps and thinking about it, he turned around and said to he Ning, "go find Shen Jingyu and inject this tube of medicine into his body, which can play a stabilizing role. So he won''t do such things because of alcohol allergy. " "He and he Peishan are in love. What am I?" He Ning doesn''t want to go. Even if Shen Jingyu doesn''t remember himself now, he can''t do such a thing. If Shen Jingyu really fell in love with he Peishan, would he be a junior? "Shen Jingyu and he Peishan are in love?" Gu Yunchen burst out laughing, "do you think he will like he Peishan? He should like he Peishan as early as 800 years. I tell you. If Lele hadn''t liked he Peishan, he wouldn''t have looked at he Peishan. " It turned out that he was wrong from the beginning. He Ning was relieved. "Now Shen Jingyu likes someone else. Anyway, it''s not he Peishan." He Ning''s just loosened heart was raised again. He likes someone else... He really likes someone! "Go, go!" Gu Yunchen urged. "Why did I go?" He Ning is in a low mood. In fact, he doesn''t want to go. "It can''t be me, it can only be you. You go, and he''ll thank you when he wakes up. " Gu Yunchen said that he didn''t want to go by himself. He was afraid that what if Shen Jingyu''s animal nature made him like this or that? After all, Shen Jingyu now likes men! "You are safer than me. Shen Jingyu doesn''t like strangers meeting him. After you take the medicine, he will wake up, and then he will drive you out! " And I know Shen Jingyu very well. If he is hungry, it will be bad. He Ning held the needle and said, "go and solve he Peishan." Gu Yunchen gave her an OK gesture. He must stand up for justice and can''t let a woman like he Peishan sleep Shen Jingyu. Gu Yunchen walks towards he Peishan. He Ning took the needle and went straight into the elevator. She felt a little uneasy. She had to face Shen Jingyu, who was allergic to alcohol, alone. She didn''t know what would happen to him. She was even afraid that she would take the initiative to be with him and something would happen. There was no misunderstanding about him, but more heartache. She wanted to stay with him and take care of him and LeLe. But... If he really likes someone, she can''t bear to make him sad. At the door of the room, he Ning knocked. Shen Jingyu has taken a cold bath, but his mind is full of he Ning, so his body can''t calm down tonight. Normally, he would have been quiet. He guessed that he Peishan was the one who knocked on the door and said faintly, "I''m resting. Go back first." "Lord Shen, please open the door. I have something to tell you." He Ning insisted. He was stained with a lot of alcohol tonight. She was afraid he couldn''t make it, and secretly squeezed the needle in her hand. Hearing he Ning''s voice, Shen Jingyu, who had recovered, looked up secretly. "Lord Shen." He Ning knocked at the door again. Her voice was undoubtedly the best catalyst for Shen Jingyu at the moment. A faint call made his body congest sharply. His throat slipped and opened the door. Chapter 902 The man who appeared in front of hening only wore a simple bath towel to cover the place below the mermaid line. The chest of eight abdominal muscles appeared in front of hening. Her eyes were hot and her breathing was cramped: "Lord Shen, I''ll come..." Shen Jingyu looked down at her. Her bright little face was printed in his eyes. Her short broken hair and small nose were all beautiful. They were full of great attraction and sucked him in like a vortex. This is a man! This is a man! Shen Jingyu reminded himself repeatedly in his heart. However, another voice in his mind tortured him uncontrollably. He wanted this man! He stretched out his hand, put it on her white and small chin, and looked at her fascinated. His eyes were red, like a hunting beast, full of strong erotic color. He Ning waited for this moment. She saw that he was tortured by alcohol allergy. At the moment, his body was full of primitive desire. But she won''t accompany him at such a time. So it''s best to calm him down with the medicine given by Gu Yunchen. She gently responded to his eyes, making his eyes more blurred and his Adam''s apple sliding. Seeing that the time was almost over, he Ning raised his hand and inserted the needle into Shen Jingyu''s neck. "You..." Shen Jingyu''s usual acuity is very high, and it''s impossible to be hit successfully. However, at the moment, he fell into the gentle trap of hening, and it was the most serious moment of allergy. Naturally, he was unprepared. The medicine was injected into Shen Jingyu''s body. He Ning breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to hold Shen Jingyu''s hot body, closed the door and helped him to the bed. He closed his eyes. It seemed that Gu Yunchen''s sedative drug worked well and worked quickly. He Ning put him on the bed and found that his bath towel had fallen off. Her eyes touched his behemoth, her face flushed, and she quickly took back her eyes. Although I don''t know how many times I''ve seen her before, now she still can''t look straight at He Ning stretched out his hand to open the quilt, covered it for him, bowed his head and looked at Shen Jingyu seriously. She really hasn''t seen him seriously for a long time. At the moment, his face is red, his narrow Phoenix eyes are closed, and he is as peaceful as a child. He Ning''s fingers gently stroked his cheek and painfully touched his wheat skin. "I''m sorry, Jing Yu, for making you suffer so much. If I had tried to contact you earlier, would everything be different? " Her heart ached faintly at the thought of what he had endured in recent years. And his own misunderstanding of him that he had children with other women. She really has too many apologies to say. Unfortunately, he doesn''t even remember her now. If only time could go back, she would be with him. No matter how difficult it is, she will stick to it and face it with him. He Ning stared at his cool thin lips, lowered his head and approached his lips. In this way, he Ning was satisfied even if he just touched him. Just touching his lips, the man under him snorted and bit her lips. He Ning was startled. Before he could react, he was caught by the man''s slender waist and turned over and pressed under his body. Chapter 903 The hot lips then deceived her pink lips, kissed her heavily, and clasped her waist with her big palm. He Ning was so surprised that she obviously injected all the drugs into Shen Jingyu''s body! There''s not a drop left. It''s reasonable that he should have recovered now! Gu Yunchen''s medicine has always had miraculous effects! Why is it invalid today? "Hello..." he Ning tried to push his chest open. However, the man on his body is too strong to push at all. She felt that his body was hotter than before! Is it Gu Yunchen''s drug pit father, or is this man too powerful? He Ning couldn''t figure out what went wrong. His mouth had been occupied by him. She couldn''t resist at all. The familiar hot kiss aroused her instinctive reaction. Her body is already very familiar with him, and her love for him is also the best catalyst. Moreover, Shen Jingyu is familiar with every comfort point of her, which is enough to provoke all her enthusiasm. He Ning gradually lost himself in Shen Jingyu''s fanatical attack. His body is hot and his strength is much stronger than hening. Her resistance, like water droplets entering the sea, was soon assimilated and disappeared. She indulges in it, and her body instinctively caters to Suddenly, Shen Jingyu stopped. He Ning opened his eyes. His eyes were blurred, but he also looked at her face seriously with her long lost tenderness and appreciation. He Ning wanted to avoid. His palm caught her chin, forcing her to face his narrow Phoenix eyes. On the corner of his lips, there was a light smile of satisfaction. It seemed that the kiss just now made him happy enough. He looked at her as if he were examining precious and fragile porcelain. It seems that she is... The person he cherishes most. He Ning doesn''t know who the person in his mind is at the moment, but his eyes make which woman won''t sink? He gently lowered his head and kissed her eyes, her cheeks, her chin, her pink lips, her cochlea Then, gently invade and completely turn her into his. Hening''s body from the initial resistance to the current overall catering, hooked on his strong waist, closed his beautiful eyes, and let him take himself wherever he wanted to go. Like a small boat, she sailed to the endless sea with his current. The storm hit her wildly. The hurricane waves pushed her to the depths repeatedly and floated her to the shore repeatedly. The great force hit her and made her feel almost falling apart. Every time she was swept into the dark depths by the surging tide, she would be rescued again by him and tasted the ultimate joy. The body and mind, soon sober and soon confused, died or resurrected according to his rhythm. The body is so sore that it doesn''t seem to be its own, but those ultimate enjoyment seem to emerge from the depths of the soul. "Jing Yu... Husband..." he Ning whispered. Like a fish left in the shoal, longing for a cool water source. Shen Jingyu bowed his head, kissed her, shallow or heavy, went deep into her soul and irrigated her severely. He Ning doesn''t know when he went to sleep. His body and mind are very heavy. It''s the fatigue after the ultimate carnival. The man''s arm wrapped around her slender waist and wrapped her under him. Chapter 904 Sweet dreamless night. He Ning was surrounded by a sense of security and slept steadily. When he Ning opened his eyes and woke up, Shen Jingyu didn''t wake up. The breeze outside the window makes people relaxed and happy. It also makes people feel that everything last night is like a dream. He Ning had a hunch that the drugs injected into his body were not as simple as sedative drugs at all! It''s not like a sedative, but like the opposite drug. She was so weak that she had no strength. Lifting his eyes and glancing at the bedside table, he Ning suddenly found that there was a box of condoms over there! He Ning and Yu had never used that kind of thing before. Two people didn''t use that thing last night. However, Shen Jingyu carries this kind of thing with him. It''s too clear, but what does that mean. In other words, he not only has the people he likes, but he has actually reached that kind of intimate relationship with the people he likes. He Ning''s heart was full of sour and astringent. He really forgot her completely. His mind had long been gone from her. Moreover, he must be very satisfied and safe in his current life. Cooking, taking children with him and carrying condoms with him are not the former Shen Jingyu. He has already entered a new state of life. And she also tried to return to the original track of life. Hening''s eyes became sour She finally washed it and picked up her clothes. She didn''t want to stay here. It''s not that she doesn''t want to know him. She can''t insert into his life for no reason until she knows who he likes. After all, he doesn''t remember her, does he? She looked back at him. His handsome face was full of satisfaction and fell asleep peacefully. Thinking of his kiss marks and finger marks, he Ning''s lips smoked. However, his body didn''t seem to be any better. It was all the scratches of her nails and her tooth marks. Even Jun''s face was not spared. He Ning restrained his impulse to kiss him again and opened the door to go out. As soon as I opened the door, the man outside scared he Ning! It was Gu Yunchen. He fell asleep against the door. As soon as he Ning opened the door, he turned back in the direction of he Ning. He Ning quickly closed the door and pulled him aside: "Gu Yunchen, what are you doing?" Did he stand at the door listening last night? When did Dr. Gu develop this problem! Gu Yunchen looked at he Ning up and down, full of sympathy and apology. He hooked he Ning''s shoulder and whispered, "I''m sorry, this chuning classmate, I took the wrong medicine for you last night." He Ning felt that the corners of his eyes were about to jump out of his cheeks. She knows! Otherwise, how could Shen Jingyu react so violently! "Give me what you got!!" "I was going to give you a tranquilizer, but I accidentally got a tube of stimulant, which was originally an adjuvant drug for patients with depression. After using it, people will be extremely excited. In addition, he is in the period of allergy, and the excitement is all combined with his allergic reaction and becomes extreme allergy and extreme excitement... "Gu Yunchen is really guilty. He Ning looked sympathetically at the kiss marks on his neck. "So why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hening fried hair! Chapter 905 "I knocked at the door, but I was late. The war was fierce inside. I guess you didn''t hear me knocking either." He ningbai glanced at him. No wonder he would lean against the door and sleep all night. So he listened to everything, didn''t he? She rubbed her hot cheeks. Fortunately, she didn''t reject Shen Jingyu. He was the only man she loved. It didn''t make any difference once or twice. But if Shen Jingyu already has someone she likes, she shouldn''t stay here. Gu Yunchen really apologized. Where did he expect Shen Jingyu to be so hungry that he would go to any stranger? He thought that Shen Jingyu said he liked men, but only a specific man. Unexpectedly, he would not let go of such a beautiful man like a woman. Yes, it has nothing to do with his medicine. It was Shen Jingyu who couldn''t control it himself that this kind of thing would happen! Thinking of this, Gu Yunchen became confident. However, he still did not dare to challenge Shen Jingyu''s bottom line. Anyway, since he knew Shen Jingyu, Shen Jingyu had a serious habit of cleanliness, especially between men and women, or between men and women. Anyway, he Ning was the only one he knew before, and now it''s the one in front of him. It would be miserable if Shen Jingyu knew that he had contributed more than half of what happened today! Gu Yunchen hooked he Ning''s shoulder, pulled her aside, lowered her voice and said, "Shen Jingyu, in this kind of thing, cleanliness is too serious. Now he has someone he likes. If he knows you''re in his bed, the consequences will be very serious. " "I know." He Ning knew it before. Just now, the mood is so heavy. "Well, let''s avoid him as if we don''t know." Gu Yunchen suggested. "That''s what I mean." He Ning nodded and asked the people in the corridor to delete the video She called Xiao Zhan directly and asked him to delete the surveillance video. Gu Yunchen saw that she agreed very painfully and acted quickly. He couldn''t help liking her more. He was afraid that he Ning would pester him. Didn''t he find Shen Jingyu a big trouble? And it''s still a big trouble for the same sex. Won''t Shen Jingyu become the moral target of those competitors and be sprayed into a sieve? After negotiation, Gu Yunchen took he Ning out of the hotel, invited her to dinner and surprised her. At the thought that he was at the door last night, such a good soundproof presidential suite room could not stop the fierce war. Gu Yunchen took a sympathetic look at he Ning, which really made the little brother suffer! He Ning had a sour waist and soft legs. He was in no mood to eat. He only drank a bowl of white porridge. She doesn''t fight, grab, cling or get angry. Gu Yunchen feels more guilty about her and confides in her as a confidant. ¡­¡­ While Gu Yunchen and he Ning were talking, he Peishan stood behind them. A ferocious expression appeared on her face, and her teeth clenched. Last night, she almost finished the last intimate contact with Shen Jingyu. In such a minute, her years of efforts are about to be achieved. Her long cherished wish will come true. As a result, Gu Yunchen was killed halfway. He knocked her out and dragged her into another room. She slept all night. When she woke up, she had a splitting headache, and her chagrin occupied the whole mind. Chapter 906 She groped out of the door and heard the dialogue between Gu Yunchen and he Ning! She was so angry that she pinched her nails into the palm of her hand. Shen Jingyu was clearly hers and the man she had worked hard to get! However, Gu Yunchen would rather send a man to Shen Jingyu''s bed than interfere with his own affairs! What does your business have to do with Gu Yunchen! Fortunately, she heard the dialogue between them and knew that Gu Yunchen and he Ning were afraid of being told by Shen Jingyu that they had done such a thing. In that case, he Peishan was able to calm her anger a little. Presumably, Shen Jingyu didn''t know that it was a man who had his bed last night! Thinking like this, he Peishan immediately opened Shen Jingyu''s door with the spare room card she stole last night. In such a large presidential suite, the ground was in a mess, with Shen Jingyu''s clothes scattered. He Peishan grabbed one of his shirts, put it on his face and greedily sniffed the smell on it. She looked at the man on the bed, still sleeping soundly, handsome as carved three-dimensional facial features, fascinating. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he Peishan was stabbed in her eyes by the picture in front of her. On the bed, on Shen Jingyu''s abdominal muscles and cheeks, there are nail scratches everywhere. It can be seen how fierce the war last night was! On his shoulder, there were even deep tooth marks left. He Peishan stretched out her hand and opened her clothes. With her sharp nails, she grabbed the red marks on her body and neck. This is the illusion that the woman last night is herself. In fact, when she came in, Shen Jingyu woke up. When he woke up, he noticed that the man in the room last night had left. He was alone in the room. Damn it! He didn''t remember the situation last night completely, but when the boy appeared in front of him, he lit all the flames of his body. Plus the effect of drugs... Because she was standing in front of him, he didn''t have the intention to make any resistance at all, but let his behavior and emotions be swept by drugs, and let all this happen naturally. However, when he thought of the most critical moment, an idea burst into his mind! That boy is not a man! She''s a woman! Such a soft and soft feel, the damned sweetness and compactness that allowed him to rage, is simply a woman! Although he didn''t remember what women were like - they all said he had married and had children, but his wife and children had died in the accident. However, he forgot all these things, and these things no longer exist in his memory. Every time he dreams back at midnight, he only feels full of sadness, but he can''t remember any details related to them. I can''t even remember their looks and names. They are abandoned by the whole world. In fact, isn''t he? Even his own memory has abandoned him. He often feels that he doesn''t know where to go in his life. But he knew that the one last night was a woman. The boy named Chu Ning is really a woman. It turned out that she just pretended to be a man and appeared beside him conveniently. But what did she think of him when she ran and went away after sleeping? Chapter 907 Shen Jingyu raised her lips. Since she wanted to play, he didn''t mind playing with her. But what happened to he Peishan who sneaked in? Remembering the champagne sprayed on her last night, Shen Jingyu frowned. He hasn''t been sprayed before, but he Peishan planned to go back to his room with herself last night? He Peishan is about to take off her clothes and lie down next to Shen Jingyu after grasping the scratch of her fingernails. Shen Jingyu suddenly sat up, grabbed the clothes around him and put them on. Soon, he had complete clothes and suits. Apart from the satisfied expression on his face, he could not see what had just happened to him. He Peishan was stunned. She couldn''t untie her clothes. There was a flash of embarrassment on her face, and she regretted that she was too slow. If I lay next to Shen Jingyu earlier and hugged him, would the result be different? ¡ª¡ªBut what she doesn''t know is that Shen Jingyu woke up early. No matter how early or late her actions are, there is no essential difference. See Shen Jingyu already dressed. He Peishan could only change her strategy and gently said, "Jing Yu, are you up too?" Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, alienated and strange. If he had tolerated Lele for her friendship before, now he has endless disgust with her. "Jing Yu, don''t look at others like that. Your physical strength is so good that my waist is still sore. " He Peishan rubbed her waist in an attempt to muddle through. Just now she heard very clearly. Gu Yunchen and he Ning had deleted the surveillance video in the corridor. No one would know who was with Shen Jingyu last night. Shen Jingyu was always unconscious when he was allergic. He must have no idea who was with him last night. "Jing Yu, we really had a wonderful night last night. I like it very much and am very happy. And you? " She stepped forward and reached out to hook Shen Jingyu''s neck. For Shen Jingyu, she has never changed her infatuation. However, she threw herself into her arms actively and didn''t touch Shen Jingyu. His action was very careless, but he was also very fast and made way for half a step. He Peishan not only didn''t hook his neck, but one of them didn''t stand firm and fell firmly to the ground. "Someone!" Shen Jingyu shouted. All his bodyguards answered. They''ve been waiting outside. In fact, last night, even if Gu Yunchen and he Ning didn''t do it, how could they enter his room with he Peishan? If it weren''t for his permission, how could he Ning stay in his room all night without disturbing any bodyguards? Although he is not the former Shen Jingyu, although many things have changed, the sharpness and momentum of the person who has been in the top position for a long time will always be there. The bodyguard dispatched to surround Shen Jingyu and he Peishan. "Let this woman go!" For Lele''s sake, Shen Jingyu still left some thin noodles for he Peishan. Seeing him so, he Peishan hurriedly cried, "Jing Yu, why are you doing this to me? It was you who took the initiative last night. I... I just loved you and would cooperate with you. Is there anything wrong with that? " Chapter 908 "Last night?" When Shen Jingyu mentioned last night, he thought of the little woman and couldn''t help but hook his lips. It was the lovely little woman who accompanied him. What does it have to do with this in front of him? He said coldly, "are you sure it was you last night?" He Peishan was stunned. Did Shen Jingyu remember last night? But it''s impossible. When she went to help him, he was already drunk and allergic. However, before she really helped her up, Gu Yunchen interfered with her good deeds. Logically, he can''t remember! Otherwise Gu Yunchen and he Ning won''t sneak away. Thinking of this, he Peishan decided that there were few opportunities to get this man. If she didn''t seize the opportunity this time, I''m afraid there would be no such opportunity in the future! "Jing Yu, what are you talking about? Of course it was me last night! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. The bodyguard on one side immediately pressed her hand. Because Shen Jingyu would not like to see such a picture at all. "Jing Yu, it''s really me... Please don''t treat me like this... I''m devoted to you. I really love you." "Again, you were here last night?" Shen Jingyu picked up the corners of his lips and picked out a smile with unknown meaning. Such a smile frightened he Peishan. But she refused to give up this opportunity. If you change your mouth now, you will not only fall short of success, but also make Shen Jingyu hate himself. Therefore, she straightened her chest and said in awe of righteousness: "Jing Yu, if you really doubt me, I''ll jump out of the window!" She rushed directly to the window, opened the curtains and looked firmly out of the window, but her eyes were nostalgic for Shen Jingyu. "Jing Yu, let me use death to prove my innocence!" He Peishan tried to jump. Shen Jingyu tilted his head and motioned. Immediately, a bodyguard came forward, pressed he Peishan and brought her back. He Peishan wept with joy. She knew that he still cared about her! He won''t let her die! It seems that you are really right to gamble. He Ning is dead. No one comes to compete with him for Shen Jingyu. With his face so similar to he Ning, how can Shen Jingyu not hold deep feelings for himself? When he Peishan was full of joy, he only heard Shen Jingyu''s faint voice say: "you can''t fall here. Take her to the attic. " This sentence, like a basin of ice water, severely drenched he Peishan from head to foot. She looked at Shen Jingyu and found that his whole body had been washed away from the gentleness just now and replaced with Sen Han. She doesn''t understand what''s going on. Mingming just now when she came in, Shen Jingyu was full of tenderness, which gave her an illusion. Now Shen Jingyu is softer and easier to deal with than before. She didn''t know at all. When she came in just now, it was only because Shen Jingyu thought of he Ning who spent the night last night that she showed such tenderness. Now he is the real him. He never shows tenderness for any other woman. "Jing Yu, I didn''t lie to you... Lord Shen, Lord Shen..." he Peishan was frightened by him and changed her calling unconsciously. Chapter 909 But it was useless. The bodyguard grabbed her and took her directly to the top floor. This hotel is Shen Jingyu''s current industry. It was completely built by him. It has nothing to do with the original Shen family. The hotel is as high as 33 floors. If you fall from here, you can imagine what the consequences are. Standing on the top floor, the wind made a noise, and he Peishan''s legs softened: "Lord Shen, Lord Shen..." "Jump." Shen Jingyu''s voice was very weak and light, but he heard it clearly in the wind. I don''t know what, he picked up a cigarette on his finger. People familiar with him know that he has such a habit. He is used to holding cigarettes, but he has never lit them. He didn''t even remember why he kept such a habit. "Lord Shen, don''t let me jump down, don''t..." he Peishan was really afraid. It turned out that even if he was as gentle as a different person in front of Lele, he was still like him. Shen Jingyu was unmoved. He knows who the woman was last night. What if he doesn''t know? Does this woman really want to go to his bed and take advantage of loopholes? From now on, no one can replace the position he left to a woman! "Lord Shen, you let me jump. How can you tell my father? Think about it... Also, this hotel is your industry. You don''t intend to continue business. Don''t let murder happen here... " He Peishan sobbed and sat on the ground, holding the railing with both hands, crying and pleading. Shen Jingyu looked faintly at the distant sky. Don''t move if you threaten her. He Peishan looked down at his station and saw a sign that the hotel had a private professional fire brigade. In other words, if she really falls from here, her body will be cleaned up in less than five minutes, even the onlookers can''t get together, let alone affect the business of the hotel. And his own father. Shen Jingyu seems to have never paid attention to him. He Peishan feels a burst of despair "The presidential palace and the presidential palace... Aren''t you afraid of their people? If you kill me, aren''t you afraid to pursue it? " He Peishan''s voice trembled badly. He knew that Shen Jingyu didn''t pay attention to anyone now. The more so, the more her whole body shook like chaff. Shen Jingyu hooked his lips: "do you think someone will come to trouble me for a crazy woman who accidentally fell off a building?" He Peishan was even more shocked. She looked at Shen Jingyu. Although the man in front of her became the target of the Dragon Empire because of he Ning, it was him who personally solved the trouble from the United States. Although he handed over all the military power and family affairs of the Shen family. But in a short time, he trained his army, which was originally his army, and became the most powerful army of the Dragon Empire, with the strongest combat readiness. In a short time, he rebuilt his business empire. He really has the domineering spirit to do everything. He Peishan swallowed a mouthful of water, knelt down, his head on the ground and made a loud noise: "Shen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the person in your room last night is not me, I don''t dare anymore..." This time, he Peishan made a sincere apology. Chapter 910 She really didn''t dare. After four years of peace, she really thought Shen Jingyu had changed. And this time, she knew that she thought it was too simple. The sound of the head touching the ground was clearly transmitted to the ears. Shen Jingyu and his bodyguard were indifferent. He Peishan was really desperate and cried out of breath: "I''m really wrong, I''m really wrong." "If she doesn''t jump, throw it away." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. The bodyguard walks to he Peishan. He Peishan grabs the guardrail. This time, he doesn''t cry at all. Too desperate and scary, she couldn''t even cry and beg for mercy. Her fingers grabbed on the guardrail and sent out a tragic white. The bodyguard came forward unmoved, grabbed he Peishan, lifted her high and looked into the air They are Shen Jingyu''s private bodyguards. All of them were saved by Shen Jingyu from the war in the third world countries. So they can do anything for Shen Jingyu. Not bound by any law or morality. Whatever he says is what he says. Just then, a mobile phone ring rang. Shen Jingyu frowned slightly and picked it up. Gong Ze''s voice came from the opposite side: "Lord Shen, the little young master is gone!" Hearing this, he immediately turned and went downstairs. The bodyguards were stunned and let go of he Peishan. After all, they didn''t know whether to throw it or not at this time. He Peishan''s body fell on the ground of the top floor. She burst into tears. Her long hair covered her bleak face. ¡­¡­ After he Ning ate, he stared at Gu Yunchen: "who is Shen Jingyu''s favorite now?" "Is that important?" Gu Yunchen asked. "If, I mean, if he Ning comes back, will he think of the past and give up his current feelings?" He Ning asked seriously. Gu Yunchen frowned seriously, "I don''t know. Because there is no if. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After eating with Gu Yunchen, he Ning didn''t go anywhere else, but drove to Jingyuan by herself. Gu Yunchen said that the old lady''s situation in the past two years has been good and bad, good times are very good, and even often lost in bad times. He Ning was really distressed to hear that. Anyway, she should accompany her old man well. Moreover, she doesn''t want to avoid Shen Jingyu and don''t think about things related to him. When Shen Jingyu and others find Lele, Lele is hanging on Gu Yunchen''s arm. Well, he is also a person Lele can barely accept. "Thank God," Gong Ze said softly, "young master, go back with Lord Shen." Lele didn''t look at him at all. He Ning didn''t come to see Lele today. Gu yuechen came out and was very upset. Gu Yunchen was about to send Lele back. Shen Jingyu and Gong Ze chased him out. Seeing Lele, Shen Jingyu reached out and took him. Lele quietly buried her head in Shen Jingyu''s arms. In fact, this is his normal situation. After Shen Jingyu picked him up, he never said a word. As if he couldn''t speak. However, he can understand everything and can read those difficult books. Shen Jingyu remembered that Gu Yunchen had told him that he had a son, but he had no impression of what that son looked like. Although, he actually saw the photos. Chapter 911 However, Shen Jingyu knew that he could not give up the child named Lele. Even if he was not perfect, he picked it up and raised it up by himself. Gu Yunchen followed Shen Jingyu and said, "I don''t know what he wants. Anyway, he was very upset when I saw him." "I know what he wants." Shen Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth. "What? You know? Lele spoke? Can you write? " Gu Yunchen asked curiously. "Because what he wants is what I want now." Shen Jingyu knows he can''t be wrong. The woman he and LeLe both like is the reason why Lele is upset. Because that woman not only didn''t show up, but also avoided her. But, obviously, didn''t she come out first? "What? What is it? " Gu Yunchen doesn''t allow anything he doesn''t know. "Gong Ze, call Chu Ning. I want to see her right away!" If it weren''t for the current situation of Lele, I should have made this call myself. Gu Yunchen was stunned when he heard the name Chu Ning: "you mean Chu Ning? That young, not too tall, very slender, very good-looking young man? " "That''s not a teenager, that''s a male fox!" Gong Ze corrected in a low voice, "doctor Gu, you were deceived by her appearance. When she approached Shen, she had a purpose. The first time she met, she kissed Shen and said she must sleep until Shen...... " "What''s your attitude?" Gu Yunchen asked and remembered what Shen Jingyu had just said when Gong Ze called. Although it doesn''t sound different, it seems that it''s a little like he used to treat he Ning. It''s the kind of tone that doesn''t seem to spoil very much, but spoil to the bone. Gu Yunchen felt choked. What''s the situation? He ran to Shen Jingyu and asked, "Shen Jingyu, is the man you like called Chu Ning?" Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to touch Lele''s head, soothed his irritable mood and smoothed his hair, while looking at Gu Yunchen: "I like women now." Gu Yunchen choked again by his saliva. In other words, Shen Jingyu liked men before. That man was Chu Ning. After he slept with the man named chuning last night, now he has changed his orientation and likes women. So can it be said that after he slept with a man, he found that men are not so good, or women are better? In other words, the boy didn''t let Shen Jingyu sleep very satisfied? Miyazawa bloomed happily. Sure enough, he knew that the male fox could not succeed. What a normal Shen of their family! Gu Yunchen sat beside Shen Jingyu: "do you remember what happened last night?" Shen Jingyu looked at him coldly: "the account with you will be calculated later." It''s over. Shen Jingyu clearly remembers what happened last night and knows that he sent the boy to his room. "I''m sorry, I was confused for a moment and took the wrong medicine to Chu Ning. I didn''t know what would happen to you... "Gu Yunchen sincerely apologized," anyway, don''t blame chuning. I''ll bear what happened last night. " Miyazawa petrified on one side. He thought he Peishan would accompany Shen Jingyu when she went to deliver clothes for Shen Jingyu last night. Chapter 912 Although Gong Ze doesn''t like he Peishan, he thinks that Shen likes he Peishan better than a man. So he deliberately didn''t show up last night and left enough time and space for Shen Jingyu and he Peishan, just to let Shen know that women are much better than men. So just now I heard Lord Shen say he likes women. He''s quite complacent. But according to Gu Yunchen''s words, it was Chu Ning who accompanied Lord Shen last night? It''s Chu Ning! After Gu Yunchen said that he was responsible, Shen Jingyu not only didn''t have indifference to him, but even the faint cold just now dissipated. His lips even showed a little tenderness. Gu Yunchen couldn''t figure out what he meant... He was shocked. So what happened last night? "Shen Jingyu, who do you like now?" "Like women." Shen Jingyu said seriously. Miyazawa breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yunchen was embarrassed: "did you say you liked men before?" Shen Jingyu thought about it. He thought she was a man, so he had no choice but to change her sexual orientation for her. Now that you know she''s a woman, that''s just right. Anyway, he likes what gender she is. The rest is not important. "That was before." Shen Jingyu said. "What? It was yesterday afternoon that you said you liked men!" Gu Yunchen really thinks that Chu Ning is not worth it. What is this with! Chu Ning accompanied Shen Jingyu all night in exchange for such a result? Although he also knew that it was impossible for two men to be together, Shen Jingyu became a little too fast. "I''ve changed." Shen Jingyu said. Because she changed. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but say, man! No wonder those women say that men are big pig hooves. Even Shen Jingyu can''t avoid vulgarity. "Lord Shen, Chu Ning doesn''t answer the phone." Miyazawa said. "It''s strange for her to answer." Gu Yunchen said aside. Shen Jingyu frowned. Miyazawa also looked at Gu Yunchen. Lele has been comforted almost. Shen Jingyu takes out his mobile phone and dials Chu Ning''s number. Sure enough, she didn''t answer. Gu Yunchen snorted: "Shen Jingyu, she slept with you last night. Now you turn around and say you like women. It''s normal for her not to answer!" Gong Ze: " Sure enough, the male fox succeeded. "Lord Shen, why don''t you call her? Anyway, you like women now." Miyazawa suggested. A male fox can succeed once, but not twice. ¡­¡­ He Ning found old lady Shen in a nursing home. The person accompanying old lady Shen is Aunt Chen who used to follow Shen Jingyu. Aunt Chen is an old man of the Shen family. After Shen Jingyu left the Shen family, Aunt Chen was also recalled by the Shen family. Now she takes special care of old lady Shen. Mrs. Shen is in good and bad condition. When she is awake, she is in good condition. Even Shen Fengshan and Shen Ye can''t recognize them when they are not awake. Aunt Chen accompanied her for a walk in the courtyard of the nursing home. A woman swaggered in. She was Xie Yichen, Xie Yihao''s sister, and now she was from the Shen family. When Aunt Chen saw her, her face changed and said, "young grandma." "Aunt Chen, take a walk here with your ancestors." Xie Yichen asked with a smile, but the smile made Aunt Chen feel not so comfortable. Chapter 913 When old lady Shen saw her, she couldn''t help saying, "An''an, An''an, he Ning, he Ning... Where are they?" "Aunt Chen, go and pour some water. I''ll accompany my ancestors." Xie Yichen said. Aunt Chen looked at Xie Yichen. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to pour it. Old lady Shen wanted to talk to Xie Yichen earlier. She also hurriedly said, "Xiao Chen, you pour water." Aunt Chen couldn''t disobey the old lady, so she had to go. Xie Yichen took Mrs. Shen''s hand and said with a smile, "my ancestors, he Ning and An''an, will be back soon." In recent years, Mrs. Shen has taken this set. Xie Yichen happened to find that the casing was used once, and he used it to deceive old lady Shen every time. He succeeded every time. She took out the picture of her son and said, "look, ancestor, this is Ann." "Ann, Ann. My Ann... "Old lady Shen shed tears and held the picture. An''an was her heart. Later, she didn''t come back as soon as she left. Even Shen Jingyu didn''t come back. Old lady Shen thought they were stunned. Xie Yichen saw that the time was almost right and said, "old ancestor, Ann is coming back soon. Let''s buy him some gifts." "OK, OK, buy, buy." Old lady Shen replied in a stack. "Come on, let me see what else is in your bag." Xie Yichen went directly to take out old lady Shen''s pocket. Mrs. Shen immediately took out a card and said with a smile, "this is what Shen Ye gave me. There is money on it. Take it and buy more delicious food for An''an and something for he Ning. Don''t forget Jing Yu. Take it all. There is a password written here... " Xie Yichen smiled happily on his face and said, "OK, I''ll buy it right away. Old ancestor, just wait." Xie Yichen took Mrs. Shen''s bank card and didn''t bother to stay any longer. He just walked out. When he Ning came in, he just passed by Xie Yichen. Xie Yichen bumped into Henning''s shoulder. The perfume on her body went into Henning''s nose. He Ning recognized Xie Yichen at a glance. When she was abandoned by Shen Yaozong, she didn''t do much as a moth, and he Ning didn''t have much contact with her. But this habit of love with strong perfume still keeps Xie Yichen up to now. Xie Yichen glanced at he Ning. Seeing that she looked good, he winked at her and turned away. He Ning found the place where old lady Shen was. Aunt Chen was taking care of old lady Shen to drink water. Old lady Shen smiled, but Aunt Chen was wiping her tears. He Ning stepped forward and helped Aunt Chen hold old lady Shen. Aunt Chen nodded her thanks. "Aunt Chen." He Ning couldn''t help shouting. "Are you?" Aunt Chen looked at her. Mrs. Shen took the lead in holding hening''s hand: "it''s hening, it''s hening. Hening, you''re really back. They didn''t lie to me. You really came back... " Aunt Chen was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, young master. Our old lady is a little..." The old lady is not clear headed. "It''s all right, Aunt Chen. In fact, I''m a friend of he Ning. My name is Chu Ning. I''m here to see grandma Shen. " He Ning said with a smile. Her smile is clean and clear, and her short hair looks beautiful and refined, which makes people feel good at first sight. Chapter 914 Aunt Chen looked at he Ning up and down. She doesn''t have any famous brands all over her body, but she feels very noble. At first glance, she is the kind of family background with good upbringing. Aunt Chen said hurriedly, "please sit down, young master Chu." "Aunt Chen, just call me Chu Ning. I''m here to accompany grandma Shen. " He Ning took old lady Shen''s hand. As soon as Mrs. Shen saw he Ning, muddy tears came down: "he Ning, you are finally willing to come back to see grandma. How are you and Jing Yu now, Ann? Grandma really misses you. Why haven''t you come to see grandma for so long? " He Ning''s eyes were sour and swollen. He whispered, "I''m sorry, grandma. It''s all my fault. I haven''t come back to see you for so long. I''ll come back often in the future. " "OK, OK." Old Mrs. Shen was so happy that the wrinkles on her face were smiling. She grabbed hening''s hand and put a cheap toy into hening''s hand: "this is for Ann. Take it quickly." He Ning took it seriously. "There are still many things in the house. Grandma will take you to see it later. Grandma bought you and Ann a lot of things and kept them for you to come back." "Well, I''ll see it. I''ll stay with you first. " He ningrou said softly, close to Mrs. Shen''s shoulder, hiding his tears. Aunt Chen looked at it with great feeling. Although I don''t know why the teenager came here, I can see that she meant well. He Ning massages old lady Shen, combs her hair, combs her snow-white hair neatly and looks energetic. After a while, old lady Shen slowly fell asleep. He Ning helped Aunt Chen push old lady Shen back in a wheelchair and put her on the bed to make her sleep more comfortable. "Chu Ning, you''re a good man. The old lady hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Aunt Chen said with a feeling. "She was in a good mood when I came just now. Why are you so sad, Aunt Chen?" He Ning just saw that Aunt Chen seemed to be crying and asked suspiciously, "what happened? Is grandma Shen in poor health? " "That''s not true. The old lady is suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. Except that she''s not very sober, she''s always in good health." Aunt Chen stopped talking. "Aunt Chen, what the hell is that? It''s all right. Tell me. " He Ning looked at her carefully. When Aunt Chen saw the boy in front of her, she looked honest and trustworthy. Aunt Chen didn''t hesitate any more. She told her everything like a bamboo tube and a bean. "Master Shen is not in power now. The young master is the director. The young master has little experience, so he will inevitably be a little busy. Don''t care about the old lady. " "In addition, the master is not in good health. The wife has to take care of the master. The old lady is the main care of us servants." Aunt Chen said, "it''s nothing. We have been favored by the Shen family all our life. We have been in the Shen family for decades. The young master treats us well. We take care of the old lady completely willingly without any complaints. But some people in the Shen family...... " "Those people who are basically not on the table and have no status dare to come to the old lady because no one controls them." "Just like Xie Yichen, he always uses all kinds of excuses to take the old lady''s things..." Chapter 915 "Xie Yichen? She''s not from the Shen family. Why should she take the old lady''s things? " He Ning was very angry when he heard this. "She is now a member of the Shen family. She married Shen Yaozong and gave birth to a son. Xie Yichen coaxed the old lady around. She was the old lady''s favorite. Together, let Shen Yaozong and his father Shen Shengren work in the company now. They all have a lot of face. " He Ning thought for a moment and said, "if she really takes care of the old lady, it''s nothing to let her come closer." "If so, why should I be sad? She doesn''t mean it. The old lady''s mind is sometimes clear and sometimes unclear. When she is not clear, she always reads master Shen, young grandma and young master. " "Lord Shen was forced to leave home, so he seldom came back. The young grandma and the young master are gone again... "Said Aunt Chen, crying. Looking at Aunt Chen like this, he Ning felt very uncomfortable. But she could not directly identify herself, so she had to persuade and comfort Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen said, "Xie Yichen relied on this to tell the old lady that the young grandmother and the young master are coming back. The old lady gave Xie Yichen a lot of bank cards and valuable things. She couldn''t stop them. " "She used such means to cheat the old lady." "In the past, the young master and his wife took care of it, but where can they take care of it all the time? Besides, the old lady believed her. It''s rare to have such a happy time. Gradually they don''t care. " "Besides, Xie Yichen sometimes takes these cheap things back to deceive the old lady and make a good look of filial sons and grandchildren. It''s hard for us servants to say anything. " When he Ning heard this, he remembered that no wonder the toy given to him by old lady Shen just now was so cheap. It turned out that it was a good thing done by the liar Xie Yichen! He cheated the old lady''s money and used such things to fool the old man! He Ning didn''t know before, but now he knows, how can he let these people fool the old man? "Aunt Chen, what did Xie Yichen buy? What did you take from the old lady? " "I don''t know exactly. Every time she comes, she will give me away." Aunt Chen thought, "but I still roughly wrote down what I can remember. I''m stupid. I wrote it all in my book. Look at it. " He Ning took it over and became more and more angry. Xie Yichen really took things from old lady Shen, bank cards, pearls, diamonds and Jadeites. It was like being an old lady and her ATM. Aunt Chen said, "Xie Yichen gave birth to a son to Shen Yaozong. She often deceives the old lady with her son''s picture. That''s the young master An''an. The children who are several months old don''t all look the same, so the old lady treats him as a young master who has left... " "Aunt Chen, I see. I will solve this matter. " Aunt Chen said hurriedly, "Chu Ning, don''t take risks. Shen Yaozong and Shen Shengren are not so easy to mess with." "Aunt Chen, don''t be afraid. I know." He Ning made a call to Xiaozhan: "Xiaozhan, help me check the information and be more accurate. As soon as possible. " After calling Xiaozhan, he Ning accompanied old lady Shen. She remembered that when her grandfather was alive, she didn''t do much filial piety. Chapter 916 Grandpa is forthright and righteous. He always talks and laughs. He teaches her to write and draw traditional Chinese paintings. But after just a short time, she focused on ANN. Originally, I thought I would have a long time to accompany him, let him enjoy his old age, and let his children and grandchildren have fun under his knees Who knows, because of myself, grandpa left like this. The son wants to raise but the pro doesn''t wait. Thinking of this, he Ning''s eyes coagulated a thin mist. She will never let old lady Shen suffer such hard work again. He Ning opened the video and chatted with Ann. After a while, old lady Shen woke up, he Ning said to the old lady, "grandma, Ann wants to talk to you." Old lady Shen hesitated: "is it really Ann?" "It''s true, grandma. Look." He Ning opened the video. In the video, Ann''s little face appears in it. Although he was only eight months old when he left, he could not speak or walk. Now, he is four years old, and his little handsome face looks like a little adult. But Mrs. Shen recognized it at a glance. He is an an! It''s Ann who has grown up! Because his appearance is really similar to Shen Jingyu when he was a child. Except that his eyes are like he Ning and big eyes, everything else is a small Shen Jingyu. "Ann! What a grandmother''s baby! " Old lady Shen was very excited, holding hening''s mobile phone, crying and laughing. Aunt Chen looked on in disbelief, afraid that this was another liar to deceive the old lady. But she looked at he Ning. The tenderness and honesty in his eyes were not false. Moreover, he Ning''s intention towards the old lady is by no means comparable to that of a woman like Xie Yichen. Aunt Chen still decided to believe he Ning. Ann is always cool and seldom shows her heart to people. His character, most of the time, is very similar to Shen Jingyu. In order not to embarrass he Ning, he decided to promise to see old lady Shen. Infected by Mrs. Shen''s emotion, he rarely showed some emotion and said softly, "grandma, don''t cry. Ann will come back to see you later." Old Shen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, and his tears stopped: "grandma is waiting for you, baby." "Well." Install the jaw head. After the video with ANN, old lady Shen was as happy as a child: "my Ann baby is coming back to see me, he Ning, it''s nice. That''s nice. " "Does Jing Yu often come back?" He Ning asked. Aunt Chen shook her head gently: "Lord Shen doesn''t come back often. But it''s not his fault. In the past four years, he spent the first half of the year recuperating in the army. It''s said that he has been busy training in the army for more than 18 years. It''s said that he has been busy training in the army for more than nine hours. It will be better in half a year. However, he came back to see the old lady. " When he Ning left the hospital, old lady Shen and Aunt Chen were very reluctant to part. He Ning went out of the hospital and went straight to the mansion where Xie Yichen now lives. Tonight, Xie Yichen is having a birthday dinner. Her birthday dinner invited not only many friends, but also many colleagues of Shen group. Now both Shen Yaozong and Shen Shengren work in Shen''s group, and their status is not low, so Xie Yichen has great face and invited many people. The whole mansion is full of people and bustling, a grand occasion of drunkenness and gold. Chapter 917 Seeing all this, he Ning sneered and walked in. Seeing the uninvited guest, someone immediately stopped he Ning at the door. "Young master, please show me your invitation." He ningliang sent out an invitation for Xiaozhan. She had already heard what Xie Yichen was doing. Of course, she came prepared. No one stopped her. He Ning went straight in. When he Ning entered the hall, many people looked at her. Her decent men''s clothes look clean and noble, which is better than her outstanding temperament. Her tall figure also makes up for her lack of height. In the sight of everyone, she looks much higher than her actual height. No one recognized her identity, but many girls showed their admiration for her delicate and noble appearance. "Who is this young master?" "I don''t know you. Have a good look. People say that young master Shen Ye looks noble, but I think this one is better. " "I like this type. Wow, she smiled at me, so handsome, so handsome. " He Ning raised his lips and threw a look in his eyes. Xie Yichen picked up the wine glass, came over, came to he Ning, smiled and said, "this is..." "My name is Chu Ning. I''m a businessman. I''m afraid to disturb you. Won''t you be unwelcome?" "Welcome! Of course you are welcome! " Such a handsome young man came uninvited, which naturally made Xie Yichen feel very face-saving. Although the name gave her a little pimple in her heart, Xie Yichen had no psychological burden at the thought that he Ning had already died. He Ning curled his lips and smiled, "thank you. In fact, I''ve heard the name of my young grandmother for a long time. I admire her very much, but I haven''t had a chance to meet her. When I come here today, I have something else to tell my little grandmother. " Xie Yichen felt more and more face. Who doesn''t like being complimented by the opposite sex, especially such a high-quality one. Xie Yichen smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to say?" "Can I speak on the stage?" He Ning''s smile comes from the same type as Chu Zhuohang''s. she specially studied in Chu Zhuohang and how to show what a man should look like. Therefore, her smile, with a little evil, a little provocation, is not exactly like Chu Zhuohang, but like some, it is enough. Xie Yichen''s heart beat quickly: "of course." In the middle of the hall of the mansion is a stage. He Ning walked slowly. She was like a light. She immediately attracted many eyes and watched her go to the stage. Looking at everyone, he Ning slightly hooked his lips. Many girls under the stage were shocked by her smile and clapped spontaneously. "Everyone, I''m here today to celebrate the birthday of Xie Yichen, the young grandmother of the Shen family. Not only on behalf of me, but also on behalf of old Mrs. Shen of the Shen family. " As soon as he Ning''s words were spoken, everyone nodded secretly. It turned out that she was from the Shen family. No wonder she had such a temperament. Although the Shen family has been defeated in recent years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter what, the price is also there. The wealth of the Shen family is not comparable to that of some small-scale companies. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are also true. Now Mrs. Shen likes Xie Yichen very much. Therefore, he always praised Xie Yichen and supported the Shen family in this vein. Indeed. Chapter 918 Although Xie Yichen thought these words sounded a little wrong. However, there seems to be nothing particularly wrong, not to mention such a shameful thing. So she suppressed her suspicions, took up her glass and raised her glass to the crowd. Everyone raised their glasses and agreed. Everyone''s attention was attracted by he Ning. Even those who were standing outside and on the second floor came to listen to hening''s congratulations. They have a hunch that hening will announce some in-depth cooperation between the Shen family and Shen Yaozong and others. In short, everyone is waiting. He Ning said, "another thing I want to say is that old lady Shen asked grandma Xie Yichen to buy some things. The old lady asked me to take them back. Grandma, is it convenient for me to give them to me now?" Unexpectedly, she said this, and everyone was slightly disappointed. Hearing the implication of her words, Xie Yichen suddenly changed his face and said, "come down first and I''ll get it for you." "I''m waiting for you here, little grandma. I''ve arranged several trucks outside. After you count them, I''ll send someone to move them. " He Ning''s words suddenly interested everyone else. Mrs. Shen, what did Xie Yichen buy and how many trucks do you need to move? What''s all this? I had a hunch that there was a good play to watch. Everyone''s gossip soul was burning. All eyes looked at he Ning and Xie Yichen with pure light. Xie Yichen''s face changed even more: "Chu Ning, come down first and we''ll talk in private. You don''t have to tell others what your ancestors told you to buy. " "Nothing. It''s not a shady thing to buy. I''m afraid someone else will know." He Ning curls his lips and smiles. "Well, you say it." Xie Yichen saw that she was gentle and didn''t seem to embarrass herself. Besides, she just wanted to embarrass herself. I''m afraid there was no evidence, so she relaxed and agreed to hening''s request. He Ning said: "young grandma, you took about 80 million yuan in cash from the old lady. The company''s dividends, jewelry and so on. After conversion, it adds up to almost 50 million yuan in cash. There are other miscellaneous things and real estate. I don''t know so much. Not for the time being. You said you used the money to help the old lady buy things. It doesn''t take several trucks to load all the things with so much money? " As soon as he Ning said this, there was an uproar. Immediately, everyone whispered. "Xie Yichen took so much money from the old lady? This is not a small amount. This adds up to more than 100 million! " "I heard that Mrs. Shen seems to be a little confused now. She said it was Alzheimer''s disease, which is what we often call Alzheimer''s disease. Xie Yichen is not helping the old lady buy things. Is this cheating the old man''s money? " "No? Does Xie Yichen really do such a thing? Isn''t she from the Shen family? She still needs to steal money from Meng to kidnap the old lady? " "I don''t think Xie Yichen looks like a liar." For a while, you can say anything. He Ning looked at everyone faintly, holding his arms and getting ready. Her eyes were on Xie Yichen''s face. At the moment, Xie Yichen''s face certainly wouldn''t look much better. The thick blush could not stop the sudden pale of her face. Chapter 919 Xie Yichen really regretted letting the man speak on the stage. She admitted that she was deceived by the man''s harmless appearance, so she could easily believe what she said to give gifts. Xie Yichen calmed down reluctantly: "my ancestors loved me, so you people who don''t like it really hate because of jealousy. Did you come to spread rumors and cause trouble?" She expected that hening could not bring evidence against her. She always takes money from old lady Shen alone. Even Shen Fengshan and Shen Ye don''t care much. Just Chu Ning can manage her? Xie Yichen''s words made some sense, and others nodded in agreement. Sure enough, Xie Yichen was framed. He Ning sniffed: "hate because of jealousy? I don''t need it yet. Dare you say you didn''t take the old lady''s things? " "Of course not!" Xie Yichen immediately shouted. "Do you swear?" He Ning asked. At this time, Xie Yichen had a chance to let the security guard throw he Ning out. But the reputation of a liar can''t be washed away. Therefore, she must beat hening''s face before throwing her out! She carefully recalled that she took Mrs. Shen''s things. Even Aunt Chen, the closest confidant around the old lady, didn''t know what she took. How could others know? She raised her hand. "I swear, I didn''t take anything from my ancestors!" Because Shen Yaozong''s seniority is very low, it is necessary to call Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye uncle. Therefore, Xie Yichen''s seniority is also very low. Calling old lady Shen already needs to be called by her ancestors. "If you take it, will you be dead in the street and hit five thunders every day?" He Ning asked back with a smile. Xie Yichen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "if I take something from my ancestors, I will be dead in the street and hit five thunders every day!" Many people are on Xie Yichen''s side now. After all, they have made such a poisonous oath. Moreover, they are all guests invited by Xie Yichen. The man standing on the stage, no matter how good-natured and handsome, is just a stranger. Now, everyone is waiting to see Xie Yichen fight back against her. "Somebody, drag out that nonsense bastard named Chu Ning and throw it away!" After clarifying the facts, Xie Yichen commanded coldly. "Wait a minute." He Ning directly turned on her mobile phone. There was a small projector on her mobile phone, which could be directly projected onto the wall in the living room. A table appeared on the wall, listing in detail the things Xie Yichen took from the old lady. Countless bank cards, countless jewelry, and even the luxury house where they hold a birthday party are also the property under the old lady''s name! It was like a handful of salt in boiling oil and the crowd exploded. What do you mean you don''t take the old lady''s things? This form is clearly listed. What Xie Yichen took away! Then, Xie Yichen swiped his card. He Ning explained: "this is the old lady''s card you brushed last year. You bought clothes and jewelry in the United States. Here is your signature, which is the old lady''s name; This is your card swiping record in Jingyuan some time ago. You picked up a luxury car, swiped the old lady''s card and signed her name... " He Ning explained everything in the photos, time and place, card swiping records, signature records and what he bought one by one in a crisp and clean voice. Chapter 920 These are all the records that he Ning asked Xiaozhan to check just now. They are very easy to check, because they are all cards under the old lady''s name. The card swiping record is clear. Xie Yichen is too arrogant. He thinks that the old lady is ill. Shen Ye and they don''t look down on this little money and won''t investigate her responsibility. Yes, he Ning doesn''t like this little money now. However, small money, no matter how small, belongs to its owner. No matter how small the small money is, it can''t be given to such shameless people for no reason to squander and show off! He Ning will not let Xie Yichen be arrogant if others don''t care! As for the security guards, it''s not that they didn''t come to take hening away. It''s really that Xiaozhan had already brought people to subdue them. No one could come forward to drive hening down. "The necklace on your neck, if I read it correctly, is engraved with the old lady''s name, because it was the birthday gift given to the old lady by Shen Jingyu; The bracelet in your hand was given to the old lady by a brand dealer because they are old friends. I believe the old lady''s name is engraved on it. " "Xie Yichen, this mansion, which you are holding a birthday party now, is also the name of the old lady." The crowd made one after another "Oh", "Oh" and "I see.". Xie Yichen panicked and said loudly, "these are given to me by my ancestors! I gave birth to the Shen family. My ancestors rewarded me! There are so many things that my ancestors gave me! " "Don''t believe Chu Ning''s words. The old ancestors are very generous. She gave me these!" "The old lady lent me the luxury house! I didn''t take it myself! " He Ning sneered and shouted: "The Shen family has a big family, a great cause and many side branches. Many of the people present here are collateral members of the Shen family. Ask them. The old lady is really generous, but when do you need to give others cash and give them your own card? When did you send the jewelry with her own name engraved on it? " "Moreover, the old lady has always treated everyone equally. She gives things to the younger members of the side branches on New Year''s day. Which time doesn''t she give as much?" "The old lady said it herself. You took these things from her and said it was to buy things for he Ning and An''an, who have died, so the old lady asked me to come and ask you how things are going?" "Xie Yichen, is this what you are telling me now?" He Ning said loudly. Sure enough, all the people who supported the Shen family were dissatisfied! Old lady Shen spent her money on Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye. They had nothing to say. After all, it was the old lady''s grandson. The old lady gave them these side branches, almost every year. If Xie Yichen really has any contribution to win the favor of the old lady, the old lady can give more, but it''s obvious that Xie Yichen didn''t give these things to the old lady. But she cheated from the old lady! Xie Yichen, what can he do? The so-called "not suffering from oligopoly but suffering from inequality" is that these people are already eyeing the family property of the Shen family, even if they can''t get it. Seeing Xie Yichen get so much, they still use deception. How can everyone''s hearts be balanced? Before, they really believed that it was the old lady''s unique love for her. Now I know that she is a big liar! He Ning smiled at these people and Xie Yichen. Chapter 921 Xie Yichen was so flustered that she shook her head: "no, no, it''s because I owe a lot to the Shen family..." Her argument was so weak that she couldn''t convince the guests present. And I can''t convince those collateral members of the Shen family. He Ning knows too well, but what will happen next. Whether it is given by the old lady or not, they will lose their temper. If it was given by the old lady and Xie Yichen took so many things, it would be a thorn in the eye of everyone. If it wasn''t given by the old lady, Xie Yichen would be a thief and a liar, and would also be blamed by thousands of people. He Ning wants to see how Xie Yichen can afford it! Suddenly, people from the Shen family were shouting, "Xie Yichen, return the things to the old lady!" "Liar! thief! You should call the police and take such people into the police station! " "How could the Shen family marry such a woman? Drive her out and don''t let her stay! " Some people even raised their arms, waved and shouted loudly. For a moment, Xie Yichen became the target of public criticism. If it weren''t for Shen Shengren and Shen Yaozong''s status in the Shen family, they might have overturned the whole mansion. "Xie Yichen, you took the old lady''s things. Should you return them?" He Ning asked. Her voice was not loud, but as soon as she spoke, the others involuntarily stopped moving and shouting, as if waiting for her to speak to solve things. "I......" Xie Yichen now wants to explain in the angry eyes of the crowd, but his subconscious words are blocked. "Mr. Chu!" Shen Shengren and Shen Yaozong came together. Tonight was originally Xie Yichen''s birthday party, so their father and son did not entertain here, but received several important guests and business partners to talk in the study. It was only when things got big outside that it reached their ears. Seeing that there was no face, their father and son came forward together to stop it. This is not the first time he Ning has seen the father and son. She had a bad impression of them before. However, at that time, they were humbled to beg for mercy in front of Shen Jingyu, and he Ning didn''t care with them carefully. Now let''s see that father and son wear high-grade customized handmade brand names, and their words and behaviors exude pride. It seems that they are already important people of the Shen family. Moreover, Shen Yaozong did not dare to marry Xie Yichen before. Now Shen Jingyu has left. They not only intensify their efforts, but also try to overthrow everything before. He Ning gave them a lazy look. Shen Yaozong was very angry at the young man''s bold move, and his words were very blunt: "this Mr. Chu, this is the Shen family, the Shen family''s business, why should you take such control? Who are you? " "I''m an old lady''s person. Of course I have to take care of the things the old lady arranges for me!" He Ning replied. "Hum." Shen Yaozong said sarcastically, "how do we know if you deceived your ancestors? The old ancestor is old. You are such a person. Qiaoling''s language is that you cheated the old ancestor and tried to make trouble from it. " Shen Yaozong''s words are somewhat reasonable. Xie Yichen is also a member of the Shen family, and Chu Ning comes out for no reason. What is it? The people who originally accused Xie Yichen are also somewhat biased towards what Shen Yaozong said. Chapter 922 Xie Yichen also hurriedly stood beside Shen Yaozong. She knew that her husband and father-in-law would help her. You know, their ability to regain power is inseparable from her saying all kinds of good words in front of the old lady. He Ning smiled faintly: "yes. Since my surname is not Shen and I can''t take care of the affairs of the Shen family, the old lady''s deception should be handed over to the police. I believe they will give the old lady justice! " Hearing that legal means should be used to solve the problem, Shen Yaozong and Shen Shengren both flinched. The bigger the trouble, the easier it will be to expose these things. They''re afraid they can''t get around if they really go out. "Mr. Chu, that''s not what you said." Shen Shengren''s attitude is much better than Shen Yaozong. "I think there must be some misunderstanding. Yichen is loved by the old lady, and many things are also given by the old lady. However, since the old lady asked yechen to buy some things, yechen, why don''t you take out all the things you bought for the old lady and give them to Mr. Chu? " "OK, I''ll get it now." Xie Yichen said immediately. Shen Shengren is really much more sophisticated and much more chicken thief. Obviously, Xie Yichen stole something that cheated the old lady. With a few words, he turned big things into small ones. After a while, Xie Yichen will hand over some worthless things and even save the trouble in the future - he Ning has taken the things away. Who dares to ask Xie Yichen what he wants back in the future? Sure enough, Xie Yichen asked people to hold a pile of famous brand clothes and jewelry. Although they were bought at a high price, these things have been worn through. What''s the use of he Ning taking them back? What she took from the old lady was real gold and silver. Now what she has returned is such a pile of things that she might have wanted to eliminate long ago? "Mr. Shen, are you really fooled by being an old lady? You bought these things for the old lady? Fashion, jewelry, do you think the old lady wants these? " He Ning''s face sank: "these things are not what the old lady wants. All the real gold and silver taken from the old lady will be returned! " Shen Shengren showed a polished smile: "Mr. Chu, this is wrong. We have returned all our things, and you asked for money. There are things, money, not a penny! " "This Chu wants to take money from our Shen family. How is that possible? Even if I have this money, it belongs to our Shen family. Why should I take it away from a person with a different surname? " What he meant was that as long as everyone stood on his side and worked together to drive out hening, everyone would benefit for a while. There are many side branches of the Shen family. They are very excited to hear this. If you give Xie Yichen''s money to he Ning, I don''t know if I can return it to the old lady. But if you drive her away, everyone can take a share in Shen Shengren. Why not? Immediately, someone began to respond: "get rid of this Chu, what is she! The affairs of our Shen family will be settled within our Shen family! " "Yes, no outsiders can intervene in the affairs of the Shen family!" "Let her out! Let her out! Drive her away! " He Ning looked at these people in front of him and couldn''t help sneering. Many people were stunned to see her smile. Chapter 923 Shen yaoren doesn''t understand when he laughs with her! He Ning looked at them and said, "now I understand why Shen Jingyu was determined to leave such a Shen family." "What is there to miss about such a Shen family? A good person of a big family can do right and wrong and confuse black and white for a small profit! " "When Shen Jingyu left, did you become like this?" He Ning''s voice echoed in the chaotic crowd. Slowly, other voices were suppressed. Only her voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Look at you now. Your faces are full of greed and ignorance. You know it''s wrong, but you are willing to bow down to your mistakes for the sake of interests." "I''m afraid that''s what everyone asked Shen Jingyu to leave, isn''t it? Because although he can lead you Shen family to a better position, lead you to a better life and make you more dignified, he also severely requires you to pay matching efforts and efforts for it! " "Many of you don''t want to pay or work hard at all. Only willing to share the great family property of the Shen family, the reputation and status of the Shen family, but they don''t want to at all. They go to guard these and work hard. " "So you would rather leave Shen Jingyu than lose a powerful person in power, so as to fish in troubled waters and try to win more interests! I don''t want to be led by someone like Shen Jingyu. " "That''s what you look like now. Look at what''s written on your face!" He Ning''s words poked the pain point in the eyes of many people. She was right in every word. Even if everyone was unconvinced, no one had the confidence to stand up and refute. No one dares to say that the choice he makes has no selfishness. "I know that the Shen family has had a great career for many years. Many Shen families have long been used to enjoying and getting something for nothing. Shen Jingyu has high requirements for them, and they have been a little bored." He Ning''s voice still echoes in everyone''s ears. "But I don''t know if you have thought about it. If everyone just wants to get and share everything of the Shen family, but no one guards and works hard for it, how long can you enjoy the Shen family?" "How long can you live the life you are used to?" He Ning''s words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Some people who still have a sense of danger and conscience can not help but reflect and be alert. They are also deeply reviewing how wrong they have been and are doing. Shen Shengren and Shen Yaozong were at a loss. They didn''t expect that he Ning would rise to such a height to say such a small thing. It seems that there are really many people who have been persuaded by her? Do you really want to return all those things today? He Ning is really angry. This time, Shen Jingyu''s affairs, together, made her realize how dangerous it is for the Shen family to have so many side branches. She felt it and said every word, every word, was so heavy. Chapter 924 She understood that it was not easy for Shen Jingyu at the beginning. He made so many efforts, but he was easily rejected by these people for blood reasons. "Chu Ning is right. All mistakes should be corrected, no matter how small." A noble voice sounded. Everyone followed the prestige. Shen Ye came out, followed by Qin Zheng and lawyer Nie. He strode to hening and stood side by side with her. Now, four years later, Shen Ye is only in his early twenties. He still looks very young. Compared with his seventeen year old appearance, he has not changed much. But his expression has been stained with maturity and perseverance. This is the trace of life pushing him to grow up. Although Shen Ye doesn''t know who the young man is and why he wants to help grandma out, he listens to every word she just said. He was taught every word. "Ye Shao!" Everyone shouted in unison. Now Shen Ye is the person in power of Shen''s group. Naturally, everyone has essential respect for him. Shen Shengren immediately said, "Ye Shao, there''s only a small thing here. It''s not too serious, and it''s basically a misunderstanding, so..." Because when Shen Ye took over the family business, he was young after all, and his temperament was not like Shen Jingyu, but more like Ding Qinen. He was gentle and kind, and really relaxed with everyone. So Shen Shengren felt that the matter had been solved. Just now he called to invite Shen Ye over, because most of the time, Shen Ye will choose to settle things, some small things, some small money. He is such a noble childe who has not experienced the world, and he won''t care at all. He is much easier to deal with than Shen Jingyu. This time, however, Shen Shengren was wrong. Shen Ye looks at him with stern eyes: "I thought all the previous things were small things, so I didn''t solve them." "What many people do in front of the old lady, I think it''s all small money and won''t be in my heart. As long as the old lady is happy." "However, the thousand mile dike was destroyed by the ant nest. Chu Ning is right. As long as it is a mistake, no matter how small, it must be corrected. It is impossible to continue again and again!" Shen Shengren''s face changed. He thought Shen Ye had come to settle things. He didn''t expect Shen Ye to do so "Lin Shao, can you simply solve this matter for my face?" Shen Shengren finally realizes that Shen Ye is really going to do it this time. He also hopes that Shen Ye can be soft hearted and let go of this matter for the time being. "Since we want to solve it, naturally we will start today! All the things Xie Yichen took away have been recorded on the record, and they should be filled in within three days. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending the Shen family to court! " Shen Ye''s noble voice is serious. His smiling eyebrows and eyes had long been replaced by Leng Li. He is no longer the young man he used to be, but the man in power who can shoulder the Shen family''s business. He Ning looks at Shen Ye with a feeling in his heart. Four years later, even Shen Ye has grown up. After Shen Ye''s words, the people in the Shen family didn''t say anything, and there was a silence. Shen Shengren had to say, "then I''ll find a way. I''ll send it then." Then he glared at Xie Yichen. Chapter 925 He Ning followed Shen Ye out of the mansion just now. Those people from the Shen family''s side branches behind still haven''t calmed down. The air outside was much fresh and refreshing. He Ning took a deep breath. The small exhibition came forward and said, "master Ning, the car is ready." "I won''t go back for the time being." He Ning glances at Shen Ye. In fact, she still has something to say to Shen Ye. Seeing Shen Ye grow up, she is also very pleased to be a sister-in-law. Xiaozhan sees that she looks at Shen Ye with a kind of loving eyes. The corners of her lips can''t help but smoke. Young master Ning, shouldn''t it be? Do you like Ye less? "Young master Ning......" Xiaozhan wants to persuade him. "You go back first, Xiaozhan. I''ll come back as soon as possible." He Ning explained. Then she looks at Shen Ye, who pinches the center of his eyebrows, showing obvious fatigue. He is different from Shen Jingyu. He doesn''t like to be a leader by nature, so he is more tired than Shen Jingyu when doing things. "Are you my sister-in-law''s friend?" Shen Ye looks at he Ning. "Yes, so when I went to see grandma, I was so angry that I ran to make a scene. Lin Shao, won''t it cause you trouble? " Shen Ye smiled: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to find a chance to beat these people. You''re looking for a good opportunity. " "Lin Shao, these were the people who had to drive Shen out? With them? " He Ning looks directly at Shen Ye and asks. In her tone, it was obvious that she meant to be angry for Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s efforts for the Shen family and his feelings with the Shen family are not clear in a few words. For these side branches, you have to drive him out, or when he is seriously injured? Shen Ye looks at her with a question in his noble eyes: "who are you seeking justice for? Have I seen you somewhere? " "No. I haven''t seen you. " He Ning immediately said that Shen Jingyu had no impression of her. He didn''t expect Shen Ye to think she looked familiar. He Ning subconsciously covered up. Shen Ye looked at her seriously up and down: "you don''t have to care so much about the Shen family. Where do you live? I''ll have you sent back. " "No. Lin Shao, I''m friends with he Ning. I''ll be satisfied if you can let me see the old lady more in the future. " He Ning finished and turned to leave. Shen Ye looks at her back and always feels as if he had seen her somewhere. However, I can''t remember which young man this young man is. He took back his eyes and thought about what she had just said in front of the Shen family. ¡­¡­ After this night, Xie Yichen almost fell into disrepute, and his reputation of cheating the old lady was spread very ugly. Shen Shengren and Shen Yaozong are also big heads. But the father and son enjoyed what Xie Yichen cheated before. Now there is an accident. Naturally, they have to help her. However, if they want to return so many things to the old lady at once, they are as distressed as they want to die. "I don''t want so much more. I got it by my own ability. Why should I return it to them? " Xie Yichen is the most distressed. She is now living a socialite''s life. How can she give up completely at once? "Don''t you wait to go to jail?" Although Shen Yaozong doesn''t want to pay it back. However, if the two rights harm each other, it is more cost-effective to pay back the money. Chapter 926 "We can pay less." Xie Yichen made up his mind and picked up his son, "I''ll see my ancestors." Her son is only two years old. Because old lady Shen always remembers Ann. Although ANN is now four years old, old lady Shen always thinks ANN is about the same age as when she left. Thanks to this, Xie Yichen has been cheating old lady Shen with her son''s photos, asking old lady Shen to pay her obediently, hoping to give her everything. Since photos work, real people must work better now. Xie Yichen doesn''t dare to cheat her money now, but it''s good to cheat her, let her say something good or bad in front of Shen Ye, and let her vomit less of what she eats. Old Mrs. Shen just rested, because she had a real Ann video that day, and she was in a good mood all the time. Aunt Chen was also very happy and pushed her outside in a wheelchair to bask in the sun. Seeing Xie Yichen coming with the child in her arms, Aunt Chen felt a click in her heart. He Ning went to find Xie Yichen to ask for money. She didn''t hear any news, so she didn''t know that Xie Yichen didn''t come to cheat old lady Shen this time. Aunt Chen was afraid that Xie Yichen would cheat things from old lady Shen with a bright tongue and looked at her very vigilantly. As soon as Xie Yichen came over, he said with a smile, "old ancestor, I came to see you." "OK, OK." Old lady Shen has a pleasant face to everyone. "This time, I took ANN with me." Xie Yichen said with a smile and put his son on the ground. Old lady Shen was very happy: "really? Come on, bring Ann over and let me see. " "Look, old lady. Ann is here. " Xie Yichen pushed his son over. The children are cute and used to deceive a sick old man with dim eyes. Xie Yichen thinks it''s nothing at all. "Ann, call grandma." Xie Yichen coaxed. As long as you make the old lady happy, you can ask her to speak well for herself in front of Shen Ye. Aunt Chen was so anxious that she said, "young grandma, you can''t cheat the old lady like this. This is clearly not...... " "It''s none of your business!" Xie Yichen slapped Aunt Chen in the face and gave a vicious warning, "don''t talk to me! Otherwise, I''ll make you go! " Aunt Chen covered her face. She was not afraid of Xie Yichen, but she had to bear it when she thought of her children. Xie Yichen turned around and immediately changed his face: "old ancestor, look at An''an." Mrs. Shen always smiled and didn''t even go to see Xie Yichen beat Aunt Chen. This makes Xie Yichen more at ease and Aunt Chen more worried. I''m afraid the old lady can deceive her by holding a child Old lady Shen smiled and went to hold the child''s hand. The child''s lovely face appeared in front of the old lady. At first sight, Mrs. Shen''s face froze, replaced by great anger and anger at being cheated. This is not Ann at all! Her constant smile in recent years suddenly broke down and gave Xie Yichen a slap in the face! Although old Mrs. Shen was ill and old, she had great momentum and courage when she was young. If she really gave a slap in the face, she still frightened and hurt Xie Yichen. Chapter 927 "Old ancestor, what''s the matter with you..." usually even a picture can deceive her. Why can''t you bring a real person now? Or, just at this time, her condition recovered and it was time for her to wake up? "Ancestors..." Xie Yichen asked timidly. "I like children, but this is not Ann! Trying to deceive me with other children? " Old lady Shen''s face wore an angry look. "I haven''t seen this picture before, really." Xie Yichen is still making a dying struggle. "My Ann doesn''t look like this at all!" Old lady Shen looked at Xie Yichen with a doubt in her eyes, "I tell you, I can be good to this child, but I will never recognize him as an. You go! " Aunt Chen took the opportunity to say, "why don''t you take the child away quickly?" Xie Yichen had no choice but to pick up his son and leave. She guessed that today was a rare time for the old lady to wake up and saw a flaw at a glance. At ordinary times, where could she recognize what she said before she recognized what she said? It seems that we have to come at another time. Aunt Chen was most happy and hurriedly said, "old lady, you are sober. Fortunately, Xie Yichen didn''t succeed. Otherwise, I don''t know how many things will happen? " Mrs. Shen didn''t respond to her. When Aunt Chen looked down, old lady Shen''s eyes were still at a loss. She didn''t look sober at all. However, just now, she did see that old lady Shen personally exposed Xie Yichen''s plot. Old lady Shen held the tablet and whispered, "Ann, my Ann." Aunt Chen found that on Mrs. Shen''s computer, there was a picture of a child, the little boy who had a video with her that day. He looked about four years old. He was very cute and looked like Lord Shen. No wonder old lady Shen won''t be cheated by Xie Yichen now. It turned out that this child occupied her heart. Aunt Chen sighed and sighed. In comparison, Aunt Chen likes this child. At least this one is related to the young master named chuning. She instinctively felt that master chuning would not harm the old lady. The next day, he Ning came to see the old lady again. This time, Ann even took the initiative to talk to the old lady. Looking at Ann on the computer screen, the old lady burst into tears. She was comforted by Ann''s simple two or three words and smiled. He Ning stood aside and smiled. Although old Mrs. Shen and an are no longer related by blood. But old Mrs. Shen once loved he Ning and an an like that. This sincere care has long established feelings beyond blood and family for them. When he Ning left, Aunt Chen sent her out and looked at her reluctantly. He Ning had just reached the door when a luxury car drove in from outside the hospital. A bodyguard came down from the car and said, "is this Master Chu Ningning? Our master wants to see you. " He Ning glanced at the car. I''m familiar with the car, even the brand. It''s Shen Fengshan. He Ning slightly raised his eyebrows and followed him into the nanny car. On the bus, it was Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. Shen Fengshan looked much older than in previous years, and his temples were full of wind and frost of years. Chapter 928 Ding Qinen is no longer rich, noble and glorious. A trace of years was added to the corners of her eyes. The car stopped in the parking lot. Shen Fengshan said, "I heard Shen ye say that young master Ning helped the old lady. I happened to meet you today. Please come and sincerely express your thanks." "No, I''m just seeing injustice. The Shen family doesn''t care if the people below do some messy things. I can''t stand it. " He Ning''s attitude towards Shen Fengshan is not good. Shen Jingyu was driven out of the Shen family. Needless to say, Shen Fengshan took great credit. He Ning criticized this. Shen Fengshan didn''t mind her attitude, but said with a very tolerant attitude: "thank you, young master Ning. This is the responsibility of my lax housekeeper." "I''m very tolerant of others, but I''m very strict with my own son." Shen Fengshan sighed, "I know young master Ning is a friend of he Ning and Jing Yu. I also know that Jing Yu is doing well now... Young master Ning, if Jing Yu needs any help, you can contact me in private. " He Ning''s anger was ignited by him and couldn''t help but say, "what can he do for help? The time when he needs help has passed! " "When he was seriously injured and the virus had just been eliminated. When he first recovered from his serious illness, he was suspected by the presidential palace and others and suppressed by the United States. You drove him out of the Shen family yourself!" "When he needed you most, you cut him off!" "Now, he has laid stress on the flag and drum, and the army and career have been re established." "Now he is not the original third master, but the present Shen master. You said you wanted to help him? " "What a joke! What can you do now to help him? Take your messy Shen family and those sinister Shen family side branches? " He Ning''s voice was quick and urgent, with questions and accusations. These words are her doubts about all Shen''s family. She also wanted to ask Shen Fengshan face to face for a long time. Since Shen Fengshan took the initiative to find her today, she naturally wants to make it clear to him. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen kept silent. Ding Qinen, in particular, was soft in nature. At the moment, she hung her head and kept wiping her tears. Later, she raised her eyes and looked at he Ning with tears: "young master Ning, don''t blame Fengshan. Fengshan didn''t mean it. " "At the beginning, because we lost our son continuously, Jing Yu was the third to have an accident, so I suffered from severe depression." "I now know that Fengshan picked up a child of his age to replace him because he couldn''t find our own son at that time, so as to make me recover." "Fengshan hasn''t treated Jing Yu badly these years..." Originally, this is the truth that Shen Fengshan brought back Shen Jingyu. From the beginning, Shen Fengshan knew his true identity. However, no one knew before, and Shen Fengshan was in peace. It was because someone wanted to check the affairs of he Ning and an an that they indirectly found out that Shen Jingyu''s blood did not belong to the Shen family. He Ning couldn''t bear to see it, but his tone was still a little bad: "I know that Shen Jingyu is not your blood, and you haven''t treated him badly. It''s really hard to convince the public that he continues to stay. " Chapter 929 "However, his life experience is not something he can choose. It was your kindness to treat him as a son. You lost your own son, and I know you''re sad, too. " "However, as for you, when the east window incident happened, let him bear all the mistakes alone. He said he would give up if he gave up his feelings with him?" "Why do you have to drive him away when he is in the most difficult time?" Ding Qinen was already crying hard. He Ning looked at Shen Fengshan: "besides, don''t you know that Jing Yu has been trying to cultivate Shen Ye and has long wanted to hand everything over to Shen Ye? He never thought of fighting with Shen Ye for anything! " Shen Fengshan was silent. It seems that all the things he Ning said poked the secret feelings in his heart. He was so calm that his face didn''t even change. Only Ding Qinen is still looking for excuses and reasons for him. "Young master Ning, Fengshan didn''t treat Jing Yu like this. The Shen family had a great career and many side branches. Their opinions were uncertain. The external pressure on Jing Yu was endless. At that time, we had no choice..." "The old lady gave birth to four sons. Although only Fengshan son is still alive, other sons also have sons. The old lady has other biological grandchildren. We have to listen to their opinions. " He Ning doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. She knows that Ding Qinen has real feelings for Shen Jingyu. As a mother, Ding Qinen has really done well enough. She respected Shen Jingyu enough and gave him the greatest freedom and choice. However, she was not firm enough. When she knew that he was not Shen''s blood, she didn''t try her best to protect him. But... He Ning shook his head. Maybe in the eyes of many people, blood is more important than emotion? She said to them, "bye." "Young master Ning..." Ding Qinen stopped he Ning. "Can I call you later?" He Ning looked at her faintly. "I miss Jing Yu very much. But in recent years, he is very busy and seldom comes back. I have no chance to see him. " Ding Qinen''s cry stopped, but he kept choking, "I want to know if he''s doing well." She saw that young master Ning had a good relationship with Shen Jingyu, so she had such a request. He Ning didn''t promise. She can''t do this for Shen Jingyu, because maybe she won''t stay long with Shen Jingyu He Ning got out of the car and turned to leave. Neither Shen Fengshan nor Ding Qinen spoke again. However, they did not blame he Ning for his open mouth and rampant accusations. Instead, he explained a lot to her. Maybe it''s because he Ning said all the things they thought at one time. Maybe it''s because they don''t exclude Shen Jingyu''s friends, even if they just talk to her. After he Ning left for a long time, they still sat silently without words. "Husband, you said Jing Yu, will it be ok?" I don''t know how long it took Ding Qinen to ask such a question. "No. Don''t think about it. " Shen Fengshan said, "he has the ability to protect himself." Ding Qinen shook his head and his heart was about to break: "maybe his heart was just like that young master Ning just now. He might be jealous of us..." Chapter 930 "How? He doesn''t even remember. He was so badly hurt that he didn''t remember anything. How can you remember these hatred when you don''t even remember your feelings with us for many years? " Shen Fengshan said softly, with infinite sigh in his voice. "If he doesn''t remember, he won''t be hurt." Shen Fengshan continues to comfort Ding Qinen. The couple''s feelings for Shen Jingyu are definitely more than superficial. Although Shen Jingyu is not his own, they have already regarded him as their own for so many years. Shen Fengshan, in particular, was the only one who knew that Shen Jingyu was not his son, but over the years, he still confidently handed over all his undertakings to Shen Jingyu. This trust is not thick. However, what outsiders see now is almost what he Ning thinks. Everyone thinks that the Shen family has gone too far and is unfair to Shen Jingyu; Outside people can also understand Shen Fengshan''s choice. After all, among the rich and powerful families, they attach great importance to blood. Only he Ning came to him with great fanfare and expressed his dissatisfaction. However, there are different opinions outside. For many real reasons, Shen Fengshan will not publicize it. He just wants to protect Shen Jingyu ¡­¡­ After he Ning got off Shen Fengshan''s car, he drove directly back to Portugal. In the car, after talking to Ping An, her mood has completely recovered. After returning, Gu Yunchen called and wanted to see her. He Ning agreed. When Gu Yunchen saw her, he was very guilty. He hooked her shoulder and said, "I''m really sorry for letting you go to Shen Jingyu''s room last time." After Shen Jingyu told him that he didn''t like men and women, Gu Yunchen felt that he was too ashamed of he Ning. "Didn''t you apologize last time?" He Ning looked at him suspiciously. "Last time was last time, this time is this time." Gu Yunchen told him to pat her on the shoulder last time. But this time he told me he liked women. Do you think the world is changing too fast? " "Wait, you mean you sent that box of condoms?" Gu Yunchen nodded: "of course, I''m a doctor. I have the responsibility to remind him to pay attention to safety." Before, he Ning thought that it was prepared by Shen Jingyu himself for him and other women Then he neither prepared that kind of thing nor liked he Peishan "Who does he like?" He Ning asked subconsciously. "Forgot to ask." Gu Yunchen patted his head. "You don''t care at all?" He Ning saw through his ideas. Gu Yunchen smiled: "I don''t care much. After all, there''s nothing good around him. He likes everyone like that." He suddenly looked up and down at he Ning: "do you like men or women?" "Uh... Man." He Ning realized that his orientation had always been normal. "..." Gu Yunchen only felt more sorry for her. He exclaimed, "I wipe it. Do you like Shen Jingyu? Brother, listen to me. Who do you like? You have to like him? Let''s forget it. I''ll introduce you some better ones another day. " Shen Jingyu''s Bentley is slowly coming and approaching. Chapter 931 Knowing that the person that night was he Ning, Shen Jingyu''s heart has been remembering the events of that night. He Ning hasn''t been here these days. When he learned that he Ning came back from Jingyuan, he came directly to her. Unexpectedly, at the first sight, Gu Yunchen was hanging hening''s neck. The two whispered something to each other. It seems that the relationship between them is very close. And it''s a little too close. Shen Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a dangerous light. Gong Ze, who was driving, saw this scene and despised he Ning more. Because of his good looks, he can hook up three and four everywhere. I don''t know how Lord Shen can stand such a man. Shen Jingyu strides towards he Ning. Gu Yunchen is still whispering with he Ning. Shen Yu reminded them of his arrival. He Ning subconsciously looked at Shen Jingyu and found that there was no superfluous expression on his calm face. He Ning was suspicious. I don''t know whether he came to Gu Yunchen or himself. Gu Yunchen also found Shen Jingyu''s arrival. He looked up at him and thought he was looking for himself. He said, "I''m busy." "I''m looking for chuning." Shen Jingyu spoke faintly. "Er... Chu Ning is not free." Gu Yunchen feels that he has the responsibility to save he Ning in deep water. Shen Jingyu''s eyes fell on Gu Yunchen''s palm. His palm was on he Ning''s shoulder and hugged him affectionately. His vision grew deep. Gu Yunchen also noticed that it was wrong. "Gong Ze is over there. He is very ill today. Go and see him." Shen Jingyu spoke. Gu Yunchen was unmoved: "just let him see a doctor himself." "He has vomiting and diarrhea, headache and fever, general weakness, great pain in his five internal organs, numbness in his hands and feet... It is a test of a doctor''s skill." Gu Yunchen was really interested. He has always been most interested in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He immediately released his hand and ran in the direction of gongze. Gong Ze sneezed three times in a row. He didn''t realize that he was sold by Lord Shen. As soon as Gu Yunchen left, he Ning was left to face Shen Jingyu alone. I''m still a little uncomfortable. After all, there are other women in his heart. And all the hot pictures of that night are still vivid. Shen Jingyu''s eyes swam up and down on her. The little woman in front of her would deceive her in this way. If it hadn''t been for that night, he would have been cheated by her. I have to say that her disguise skills are good. Rao read countless people and didn''t recognize her. Only the extremely clear touch that night let him know that the one in front of him was actually a woman! Being seen more uncomfortable by his eyes, he Ning felt more guilty about Shen Jingyu. Her words of accusing Shen Fengshan were full of confidence. But looking back, when Shen Jingyu was in the most difficult time, why didn''t he be like them and not be by his side at all? If I had been there, would everything be different? What she did was not just like the Shen family, giving up him, leaving him, and even trying to avoid him now. Why not be brave and face your feelings for him? Face the past between two people? They just looked at each other, but thousands of thoughts had turned in their hearts. Chapter 932 "That..." he Ning wanted to make up for his debt. Shen Jingyu also wanted to keep her: "Lele misses you very much." "Can I go and see him?" Since Lele is not Shen Jingyu''s child, he was wrong before. He Ning''s attitude towards Lele is completely relaxed and no longer contradictory. "Take your car." Shen Jingyu glanced at Gu Yunchen and Gong Ze. They were two big bulbs with a few heights. "Good." He Ning drove and Shen Jingyu took the co pilot. He is calm. Such calm made he Ning feel uneasy. She pursed her lips slightly: "well... Lord Shen, will your memory exist when you are drunk? Will you wake up and forget everything? " She wanted to know how much he remembered that night. I also want to know what he thinks of his female identity. "Do you want me to remember, or do you want me not to remember?" Shen Jingyu turned to Junyan and looked at her. Seeing by his eyes, he Ning was afraid of indulging himself and hurriedly clenched the steering wheel. "Will you remember?" Shen Jingyu looked at her with interest. She was wearing thin today. Where her neck was exposed, the kiss marks of that night had not all dissipated and loomed. This made his throat slide. He hasn''t figured out how to respond to her. The car has arrived. He Ning quickly got out of the car and ran into the house. Lele was sitting among the dolls. When she heard her footsteps, joy appeared on her face. However, he didn''t move and was still angry. I said I would come to see him, but I haven''t come for three days! Lele has a small face, her eyebrows are pulled, and she bites the hairy radish doll with her mouth. "Lele baby." Knowing that he was not Shen Jingyu''s child with other women, he Ning changed his name abnormally. No longer call him a little thing, but really love him from the heart. In other words, she has really loved him for a long time. It''s just that he has been unable to get through that ridge in his heart. Now he has released such a nature. He Ning''s heart can''t say how comfortable he is. She sat cross legged with Lele, reached out and scratched in his creaking nest, crying sweetly. Lele finally laughed, leaned on her arm, raised his small head and looked at her, as if asking why he didn''t come to see him for a few days. He Ning felt guilty, rubbed his head and said softly, "I''m busy with other things these days, so I didn''t come over. I''ll come often in the future, okay? " Hearing her words, Lele didn''t smile, but Shen Jingyu first recalled the corners of his lips. "Tonight, I decided to stay!" He Ning made a decision. "Welcome." Shen Jingyu said this instead of Lele. Lele immediately took her hand, went straight to the upstairs room, took her to his small room, pointed to his single bed and signaled that she could sleep in his bed at night. "Chuning sleeps in the guest room. She is taller than you, your bed, she doesn''t sleep well. " Shen Jingyu stood at the door with her arms in her arms. Lele didn''t want he Ning to sleep in another room, but she compromised when Shen Jingyu said she would sleep uncomfortable. However, he followed hening and stayed at the door even when she took a bath. He Ning felt very warm. Although she had two sons, she always felt vacant because she lost one. The existence of Lele completely filled her heart. Chapter 933 At night, he Ning didn''t refuse Lele to sleep with him. After Lele fell asleep, she was still awake. She stayed tonight for a purpose. Gu Yunchen said that Shen Jingyu had a woman she liked, and she never knew who it was. She wants to save Shen Jingyu. They thought it was meaningless for them not to save her before she was born. Now, knowing that there is room for redemption, she will spare no effort to make another effort. After all, they are still husband and wife, aren''t they? He Ning changed into a woman''s dress and crept out. When Shen Jingyu was at the door, she knocked. Take a deep breath and hear the footsteps from far to near. Her heart is beating. As like as two peas, he wore the same dress as he had love and wore a wig just like the black straight hair she had been holding for a long time. It is as gentle and moving as before. She felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know if it could awaken his previous memory. When Shen Jingyu opened the door, the feeling of being amazed flashed in her eyes. After all, he was drunk that night. Although he knew that the person under him was her and a woman, he didn''t seriously see her. Now, she appeared in front of him like a woman''s dress. For a time, even the night was gentle. "Jing Yu..." he Ning whispered his name. It was no longer a deliberately pressed male voice, but her usual sweet, soft and waxy voice. Her voice mixed with missing, looked up at his calm eyes. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed his lips. There is a very familiar smell on each other, attracting each other to keep getting close to each other. Once the past love, is engraved in the bones, let time change, this will not change. He Ning responded to his kiss, stretched out his arm and hooked it on his neck Shen Jingyu is very satisfied with all this. She is his woman and belongs to him alone. He Ning''s heart also flashed with joy. He still remembers her, completely and clearly, doesn''t he? Such a familiar kiss and embrace is exactly what they looked like when they fell in love. "Jing Yu..." he Ning whispered his name again. "Chu Ning." It was a clear call in response to her, but it was her current name. He Ning felt himself awake all of a sudden. He left his arms and looked up at him: "what do you call me?" "Chu Ning." Shen Jingyu''s arms were empty, but he didn''t want to cheat her. Now he can only say the name. Gu Yunchen said he had brain problems and mentioned that his wife''s name was he Ning. But those, he can''t connect with her now. He doesn''t have that memory in his mind, so he can''t deceive her. He still remembers. "So you really don''t remember, don''t you remember at all?" There was unspeakable loss in hening''s voice. Shen Jingyu looked at her in silence. "Yes, I think too much. I''m sorry." He Ning pulled on some torn dresses around his neck and turned away. Shen Jingyu watched her back go away. He called Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen grabbed his messy hair and took a lot of things to Shen Jingyu''s door. He was still muttering: "what''s the matter in the middle of the night? Just lied to me that Gong Ze was ill, and now he asked me to send things, so who is wrong? " Chapter 934 The door opened in front of him. Shen Jingyu stood in front of him with a cold face. "I''ve brought all the things you want, photos of he Ning and an an, videos of your previous marriage, and... I''ve brought everything I can bring anyway." Shen Jingyu took it and turned into the room. "What are you crazy about in the middle of the night?" Gu Yunchen followed him. Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, but kept reading these things. At first, they thought he Ning and an an had died. Now, however, she stood in front of him alive. Although he had completely forgotten the past, he still recognized her as the person in the previous picture. "He Ning is back." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. "What? He Ning is not dead? She''s back? So she''s fine, isn''t she? " Gu Yunchen felt as if he was dreaming and asked eagerly, "what about Ann? Where have they been these years? Where are they now? Can I see them? " "She is Chu Ning." Gu Yunchen was stunned: "what? Do women dress up as men? It seems so. Chu Ning is not very tall. I said why she is so beautiful and doesn''t look like a man at all. So she is he Ning! " He punched Shen Jingyu on the chest: "so you said you like men and women for a while. It''s her! I was scared to death. I thought something had happened to you! " Gu Yunchen showed a relaxed smile on his face. Although there are still many questions to ask he Ning and Shen Jingyu, knowing that Shen Jingyu won''t say anything at the moment, he had to hold back temporarily. But with such good news, he didn''t sleep all night. "But I don''t remember her at all." On Shen Jingyu''s calm face, a trace of annoyance appeared, "I don''t remember at all." He held the previous photos of he Ning in his hand, although the appearance in her photos was exactly the same as that of her just now. But in his mind, he couldn''t find anything related to her before. Including the confirmation that she was not dead, he himself was so calm. "It''s not your fault. You were injured so badly before. You woke up in a terrible condition. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Don''t you still like her now? " Gu Yunchen didn''t think it was a big problem. He patted Shen Jingyu on the shoulder: "besides, you will remember when you are with her again." Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at him: "if the head is a hard disk, if there is a problem with the things stored in it, it may be recovered. But I know that my piece... Is completely lost. " There is no information about he Ning and an an. Even if every time he saw what Gu Yunchen brought to him about hening, he couldn''t remember the slightest bit when he talked about hening in the past. The name of he Ning did not stir up any ripples in his heart. "But you are still you, she is still her, and these feelings will not change." Gu Yunchen comforted, "I have to call her. How can I drag her out to meet." "She''s asleep. Tomorrow morning." Shen Jingyu stopped his impulse, and his instinct to protect his wife was obvious. "Look, I''ll tell you. No matter how you change, your feelings for her will never change." Chapter 935 When he Ning got up in the morning, Lele was looking at her with big eyes open. He Ning reached out to hold him and kissed him on the face. After washing and holding Lele downstairs, Shen Jingyu was busy in the kitchen. Such a scene is very strange. Let her know that Shen Jingyu is really no longer the former Shen Jingyu. When she was still stunned, Shen Jingyu brought food on the table and said, "come and eat." He Ning sat down with Lele, lowered his head and stuffed food into his mouth. I have to say that although he didn''t cook before, he is really good at cooking now. Everything makes her and LeLe eat delicious. Turn around and go out, happy, happy. But when he was at the door, he was blocked by the tall and handsome figure. "Chuning, you don''t have to avoid me." Shen Jingyu knew she was running away from herself. He Ning has a sour nose, not because he calls himself Chu Ning, but because he has only Chu Ning in his heart. Everything in the past has dissipated with the wind. "I really forgot everything I was with you before." Shen Jingyu seemed to be able to read her inner thoughts and accurately said her discomfort. "I don''t even remember the details of our having a son." "But I fell in love with you when I saw you again." His voice was calm and steady, echoing steadily in her ear. "No matter whether you are male or female or what your status is, this has not changed the fact that I still love you." He Ning pursed his lips slightly. "Don''t be too far away from me, will you?" His voice was low, almost pleading. In recent years, although he doesn''t remember those things about he Ning and an an, his heart is empty when he dreams back at midnight. And only when she came back, her heart was filled. This time, he won''t give up anything. He Ning threw himself into his arms. Shen Jingyu firmly catches her and holds her firmly. He Ning did feel lost. He didn''t remember himself... But he felt more guilty about him. If she came back early, he wouldn''t be so. If it is possible now, she will try her best to start over and have everything she should have. When Gu Yunchen came over, he was seeing them holding together. "Feed dog food early in the morning... Tut tut tut." Gu Yunchen shook off his hands and feet and came over. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night when he went back last night. He just came directly in the morning. Just to meet he Ning. Seeing him coming, he Ning hurriedly came out of Shen Jingyu''s arms. Gu Yunchen looked at hening up and down, stretched out his hand and pulled her short hair and said, "hening, how do you pretend to be so similar? If Shen Jingyu hadn''t mentioned it last night, it would be really difficult for me to connect you now with you before. " The young boy, who can think of the original he Ning? "Don''t call me my real name. I know that things in the United States have not been completely solved... "He Ning reminded him with a smile. Gu Yunchen hurriedly patted his mouth and came forward to take hening''s hand: "OK, I won''t call. Come and talk about what you''ve done in recent years." Feeling some chilly behind him, Gu Yunchen didn''t have to look back to know what the situation was, and took the initiative to put down he Ning''s hand. Chapter 936 He Ning explained the general situation, and Gu Yunchen patted his head: "no wonder I didn''t know there was such a thing. It turned out that it had something to do with Lord Chu." "Yes, my father''s identity is somewhat inconvenient to be made public, so I haven''t mentioned anything about him to you before except Jing Yu." "It''s no wonder that Jing Yu suffered a head injury and didn''t remember your story. All of us thought that something had happened when you and An''an were on the bridge. So it''s been four years... "Gu Yunchen said, feeling it very much. Shen Jingyu kept silent, but there were all kinds of ripples in his heart. Anyway, it was his dereliction of duty to let her and her children stay outside for four years. "It''s all right. Now I''m back. Because I was afraid of trouble in the United States, I changed my name and even changed my gender. " "It''s true in the United States! Obviously, we all provided them with research samples. Who knows that they are so greedy and have to ask for people. It''s shameless! " Gu Yunchen gets angry when he talks about Americans. He Ning smiled: "anyway, I also want to change my name. Now it''s very convenient." "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you. It''s only for a few of us." ¡­¡­ After determining his identity, Gu Yunchen urged he Ning to make a video call to An''an. He and Shen Jingyu can''t wait to see an an. Ann was only a few months old when she left. In the twinkling of an eye, four years have passed, and he is already a big child. He Ning dialed an an with an uneasy mood. To tell the truth, before communicating with An''an in advance, she was not sure what An''an''s attitude towards Shen Jingyu would be. After all, he was not harmonious with Shen Jingyu from birth. The vinegar jar between father and son overturned hundreds of jars. In recent years, although he Ning has repeatedly defended Shen Jingyu, he still has a lot of opinions about Shen Jingyu''s delay in picking up their mother and son. When the phone was connected, he Ning cleared his throat: "baby..." What appears on the screen is not ANN, but a man''s angular face. He hooked his lips: "Ning baby, I''m glad you call me that." "Yan Junhao, why are you?" He Ning frowned slightly. Gu Yunchen looked at Shen Jingyu next to him and found that his eyebrows were about to frown and break. What is this? Is he Ning not idle outside these years? But it''s normal. He Ning is so beautiful. It''s common to have several suitors. But being caught by Shen Jingyu is a little... Gu Yunchen looks at Shen Jingyu again. "Where''s Ann? Let Ann answer the phone. " He Ning said. This Yan Junhao was not very familiar before. Once he had a car accident and he Ning saved him. Then he Ning''s blood was just right. He helped him lose blood, which saved his life. He Ning didn''t take this matter to heart and didn''t have much contact with him. However, it was later found that he was a friend of Lord Chu in business. Naturally, he was close to he Ning. Of course, he Ning has always adhered to his duty. But she couldn''t let her father cut off business with others because of this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect that he should be with Ann. "Ann is riding." Yan Junhao moved a distant lens and gave it to an an who was riding a horse. Chapter 937 In the distance, An''an is riding on a low horse specially trained for him, running majestically on the grassland. "I''ve been with Ann during your absence. How about his equestrian skills?" Yan Junhao''s enlarged handsome face appeared on the screen again. "Good, good. Then I''ll hang up first. " He Ning hung up the phone with some guilt. Looking back, I saw Shen Jingyu''s face, calm and cold. "I..." he Ning opened his mouth and always felt that the explanation at the moment would add to the snake. "Since ANN is not free, call again next time." Shen Jingyu''s voice was very calm and could not hear any superfluous emotions. He Ning takes a look at Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen''s face is helpless. She hasn''t mentioned anything ordinary yet. But now it seems that it is not a good time to mention mediocrity. ¡­¡­ He Ning finished talking to them and came out. The outdoor sunshine is very good, which makes people relaxed and happy. He Ning went to his TV station. As soon as she entered, everyone looked at her with admiration. Xiao Yao ran over directly, blushed and said, "Chu Ning, your method really works. Since he Boyuan''s phone number was posted here, not only he Lu did not dare to come and do some messy things, but even the rest of the he family did not dare to come. " "Yes? That would be great. " He Ning put his heart down. She was afraid of problems here, so she came to have a look. "Without them to make trouble, we would have done more work. These days, Yunxi has found many old employees back, and our project is also started normally. It feels much better than before. " He Ning nodded with satisfaction: "is there anything else I can do for you?" "No, I''ve bothered you too much..." Xiao Yao said gently. She took a look at he Ning and couldn''t help but bow her head. She was embarrassed to face her eyes. "Chu Ning, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. You''ve really helped me too much. " Xiao Yao sincerely invited. He Ning nodded: "then I''ll wait for you." She also wants to stay here for a while. After all, it is the hometown where she has been before. She really has feelings for it. She waited until noon while helping. Xiao Yao packed up and went out with he Ning. Xiao Yao specially chose a very good restaurant and went in with he Ning. This is a membership restaurant. All the people receiving need members. Xiao Yao''s membership card was originally given to her by he Ning. If it weren''t for the identity of the Shen family, even he Ning couldn''t get such a membership card. "Chu Ning, after dinner here, you can also play in the back mountain. There is a racetrack beyond the back mountain. We can go and have a look later. " Xiao Yao introduced him warmly. She really wants to spend more time with he Ning. As soon as he Ning and Xiao Yao sat down, they saw a familiar figure not far away. That''s Xie Yichen. She also got the membership card here with the love of old lady Shen. She and Shen Yaozong sat in the best position by the window. When they looked this way, they just saw he Ning. He Ning is still dressed in men''s clothes, and his short hair looks clean and neat. "It''s the one named Chu Ning." Xie Yichen kicked Shen Yaozong and said to him. These days, their husband and wife are normally struggling to collect the money for old lady Shen. At the beginning, the money came too easily, so it was very fast to spend. Chapter 938 It''s not easy to get together now? Therefore, the word Chu Ning is not only a nightmare for the couple, but also a thorn in their flesh. Shen Yaozong was about to attack. Xie Yichen pressed him: "why don''t you do this? I''ll talk to her first and see if she can give us a good word in front of the old ancestor, so that the old ancestor can speak and pay back less money." Shen Yaozong agreed. Xie Yichen stroked his hair and walked towards he Ning and Xiao Yao. When Xiao Yao saw her, she said hello first: "Hello, Mrs. Shen. I didn''t expect to meet here. If you don''t mind, sit down and have dinner together? " She whispered to he Ning, "Mrs. Shen happens to have a business relationship with us. We are shooting a promotional film for Shen group. If you don''t mind, shall we share the table with her? " He Ning shook his head and said he didn''t care. Seeing this opportunity, Xie Yichen immediately sat down and said with a smile, "young master Ning, I didn''t expect to see you here." "So you know each other." Xiao Yao smiled happily. "Of course, young master Chu has helped us a lot. Young master Ning, isn''t it? " Xie Yichen said. He Ning looked faintly. She didn''t say much to people like Xie Yichen. "Master Ning, there was a misunderstanding last time. In fact, there are not so many things between me and my ancestors as you think. Why don''t you, for Miss Xiao''s sake, give me a good word in front of my ancestors? " Xie Yichen''s tone has taken some meaning of exchange. Xiao Yao looks at Xie Yichen and doesn''t know what she means. Xie Yichen said with a smile, "Miss Xiao''s cooperation with us is a great cooperation. This matter itself is handled by Yaozong. If there''s any problem, we''ll take back the contract, but it''s a little difficult for Miss Xiao to do... " Xiao Yao said hurriedly, "Mrs. Shen, there has always been no problem shooting in our company! Please believe us. " Of course, Xie Yichen''s words were for he Ning: "whether there is a problem depends on master Ning''s meaning, isn''t it?" The implication is too clear. If he Ning agrees to help her say a few good words, her cooperation with Xiao Yao will continue. If he Ning doesn''t agree, the cooperation may be yellow. He Ning looked at Xie Yichen lazily. Xie Yichen''s nature could not be clearer to her. If Xie Yichen can admit her mistake and correct it, she won''t mention it herself. He Ning will also help her say a few words in front of Shen Ye and old lady Shen. After all, he Ning doesn''t want Shen Ye to be difficult to do. However, Xie Yichen''s current attitude? He Ning smiled at her: "I didn''t understand what Mrs. Shen meant. Can you tell me clearly what you want? " Xie Yichen''s face collapsed. Is she going to expose herself in front of outsiders? "Since Mrs. Shen doesn''t have any clear demands, I don''t understand. How do you know what you want?" He Ning continued to look at her with a smile. Xie Yichen had to say it bluntly: "young master Ning, there was some misunderstanding with the Shen family last time. If you can help me eliminate this misunderstanding and make peace between me and the ancestors of the Shen family, I will fully support Miss Xiao''s work in the future and ensure that I can give her everything that can be photographed. " "What if I don''t?" He Ning looked at her with a smile. Chapter 939 "Then we can''t continue our cooperation with Miss Xiao. We''ll find someone else. " Xie Yichen made it clear that he Ning was threatened with Xiao Yao''s affairs. Xiao Yao was a little embarrassed. The shooting task given to her by the Shen family could almost cover half a year''s revenue. Just enough to get the company back on track. If the Shen family defaults, what about her work? She looked at he Ning, but didn''t say anything. I believe she must have a way to solve it. He Ning smiled and looked at Xiao Yao: "Xiao Yao, have you signed the contract with them? Are you shooting? Is there any liability for breach of contract? " "Signed, has been put into shooting, and is liable for breach of contract." Xiao Yao said in detail. He Ning looked at Xie Yichen with a more broken face: "it doesn''t matter. If Mrs. Shen is willing to pay liquidated damages, everything is easy to say." Where is Xie Yichen willing to pay? She just saw that Xiao Yao and he Ning were young and thought they had no coping experience. He Ning continued: "also, delayed the publicity of Shen''s group, as if your husband can''t get rid of the relationship? It seems that you don''t want to stay in the Shen family and continue to work? " Xie Yichen and Shen Yaozong only rely on Shen''s group. How can they not want to stay? Suddenly, Xie Yichen''s face appeared a look of Shanshan. "Mrs. Shen, if it''s all right, we''ll have dinner." He Ning ordered to leave. Xie Yichen left sadly. Xiao Yao grabbed he Ning''s hand and said happily, "Chu Ning, you''re really great!" Xie Yichen returned to Shen Yaozong and said unhappily, "Chu Ning doesn''t know what background he has. He doesn''t eat hard and soft. He doesn''t pay attention to us, even Shen group!" Shen Yaozong kept frowning. "Yaozong, say a word!" Xie Yichen said anxiously. "You cheated the money and spent it. If I don''t go up now, what can I do?" Shen Yaozong is not a responsible man. Now that so many things have happened, he has some intention of shirking his responsibility. "How can you talk like that? If I hadn''t flattered my ancestors everywhere, would you and your father be able to return to Shen''s group? Can you have your present position? Besides, don''t you have flowers for the things I brought back? Even if you don''t see it for your own sake, don''t you see it for our son''s sake? " Xie Yichen began to cry. Her son is her greatest dependence. She doesn''t believe that Shen Yaozong doesn''t look on her son. But Shen Yaozong was obviously not in the mood to listen to her. If this matter is not solved well, whether he and Shen Shengren can stay in Shen''s group, he said. But I''m afraid it''s not enough to collect so much money. "Later, I think of a way to meet that chuning." Shen Yaozong finally said, but in his heart, he had another idea. Xie Yichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yao and he Ning had dinner and wanted to spend more time with him. She suggested, "let''s go back and have a look. There are many horses over there, all of which are airlifted from the United States. There are many masters on the racetrack. " When he Ning was in the United States, he often rode a horse. He didn''t touch it for a long time after he came back, so he nodded and agreed. Chapter 940 When she went with Xiao Yao, Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen were there. Horse riding and Horse Racing have always been the games of the rich second generation in the Dragon Empire, because the cost of supporting horses is too high. So almost all the people riding here today are the famous rich second generation of Jingyuan and Portugal. Seeing Shen Yaozong coming, many people gave him some face and held him. It''s not so much to give him face as the Shen group behind him. With a smile on Shen Yaozong''s face, Xie Yichen and yourong followed him. When seeing he Ning, Shen Yaozong came over and said with a smile, "master Ning is so free to see our horse racing?" "Yes, just look around." He Ning smiled. She''s a stranger here. She hardly ever shows up. When the other rich second generation saw her, they couldn''t help looking at her up and down. Seeing that Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen didn''t have a good attitude towards her, they all looked very good. They immediately understood that this person was not welcome and was not a friend of the Shen family. The eyes that fell on he Ning were even more unscrupulous. Although he Ning''s stature is OK among girls, he Ning is always shorter than men. In addition, she was too beautiful, and some people couldn''t help but look down on her: "don''t you have to look at your figure casually? Can''t you ride? " "Niang Pao misses the country. Look at what men are dressed up now. Do you think this can attract the attention of little girls? Bah. " Someone agrees right away. "Maybe it can only attract the attention of girls shorter than her, ha ha ha ha." Another man looked at the petite Xiao Yao and laughed loudly. Xiao Yao''s face was shallow and her face was crimson. He Ning reached out and patted the back of her hand. Xie Yichen took the opportunity to say, "don''t say that. Young master Ning is actually very powerful. I''ve dealt with her before, but she knows everything and is true to everything. Don''t mention riding. Maybe people can fly a plane. Although others are not tall, you may not be half as powerful as others. " Xie Yichen''s words created a lot of hatred for he Ning. "Brag, can you climb a horse with this figure?" Someone immediately began to doubt. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? She''s almost riding a horse! " Xiao Yao defended he Ning. Seeing that he was said so, she couldn''t help shouting, "have you said enough? Not everything in this world can be done only by your rich second generation! " "The chick is still worried!" A rich second generation surnamed Chen stretched out his hand and said narrowly, "come to my brother and follow this man who doesn''t even have a body. Ha ha, ha ha." Just when his hand almost fell on Xiao Yao''s chin, the next second, his smile froze on his face. He Ning grabbed his wrist and didn''t exert any force at all. Master Chen''s hand couldn''t move forward any more. His face changed: "loosen me!" "You can apologize to Xiao Yao first." He Ning looked at him coldly. Where did master Chen suffer such a loss? His face was green, red and white for a moment. But let him apologize in front of so many people? How will he do it in the future? "If you don''t loosen it, you will regret what you have done!" Young master Chen cheered up and became arrogant again. Chapter 941 "You''ll regret it, too!" He Ning said in a low voice. With a click, he broke two fingers of young master Chen. The fingers connected with the heart. Young master Chen''s face changed sharply with pain, and the beads of sweat fell down. He Ning got rid of him. Young master Chen, who was about one meter eight, was thrown several reels by her. If someone hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen and eaten by a dog. The other rich second generation are all friends of young master Chen. They all take bodyguards. Seeing that he Ning, a newcomer, is so arrogant, they can''t help waving. Immediately, many bodyguards surround he Ning and Xiao Yao and approach step by step. It seems that it is impossible to give up today. Looking at these ferocious bodyguards, Xiao Yao was so frightened that she grabbed he Ning''s arm. Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen were quite proud on their faces. That''s what they want. Let hening offend these rich second generation dandies, and then they come out to win hening''s favor, exchange benefits from her and reduce the debt with old lady Shen. Xie Yichen stood up and said, "young master Chen, have something to say and give our family Yaozong a face." Young master Chen was going to attack, but since Xie Yichen spoke, he had to gnash his teeth and say, "sister-in-law, zongshao, do you still want to favor this man?" "Everyone misunderstood what happened just now. They were just a little Frank. Why don''t you give Yaozong a face and solve the problem well? " Xie Yichen continued. Although young master Chen was unwilling, he didn''t want to blow Shen Yaozong''s face and said, "sister-in-law, zongshao, how are you going to solve it? My hand is not broken clearly. It can''t be done by anyone saying a few good words! " Xie Yichen said with a smile: "it''s not easy. It happened at the racetrack today. I think Chu Ning can compete with anyone. If she wins, it''s all over this time. If she loses, it''s not too late to punish again, okay? Otherwise, we will bully more than we can. If we speak out, we will let people say that we bully others. " Xie Yichen expected that he Ning would not ride a horse. After all, this sport has always been a very money consuming sport. Most people can''t train for a long time. Even ordinary rich people can learn some riding skills, but they will be superior to those who really ride for a long time. Besides, thanks to he Ning''s figure, Xie Yichen doesn''t think she can ride too well. When young master Chen heard this, his thoughts were similar to those of Xie Yichen. They all decided that he Ning couldn''t ride a horse at all and couldn''t ride well, so everyone nodded: "OK, young master, be generous and give her a chance. Let her out of the game. If she wins, I''ll let bygones be bygones and apologize to them. If she loses, she can''t rely on me! " Xiao Yao shook he Ning''s arm anxiously: "Chu Ning, can you ride a horse? Why don''t I apologize to them for you? " "No He Ning patted the back of her hand, "not afraid of them." Xie Yichen looked at he Ning again and said with a smile, "young master Ning, I helped you solve such a big crisis. Why do you have to sell me face?" "Of course I sell you face. So I promised. " He Ning hooked his lips and showed a confident smile. She has learned a lot in American manors in recent years. Riding? It''s just one of the simplest skills. Chapter 942 "What I said about selling face is related to the Shen family." Xie Yichen lowered his voice and said softly. Why didn''t he Ning know her plan? She smiled: "OK, if you want me to help you or want to bet with me, you can put your horse here. Whoever wins me, I agree to your demands. But if you can''t beat me, I''m sorry. I don''t have so much mind to pay attention to your thoughts. " Xie Yichen did not expect that he Ning''s attitude would be so firm. She glanced at Shen Yaozong. Shen Yaozong said with a smile, "since young master Ning has spoken out, why don''t I join in." Shen Yaozong''s working ability is not good, but he is good at everything for these young masters who ride horses and walk dogs. He thought to himself that even if he could not compare with professional players, it was more than enough to sling hening. He Ning picked his eyebrow and smiled: "well, what''s zongshao''s bet?" "If Yaozong wins, give us a good word in front of our ancestors, and we won''t pay back what we owed before." Xie Yichen said hurriedly. "What if Zong lost less?" He Ning asked. Neither Shen Yaozong nor Xie Yichen thought they would lose. However, having said that, we must take out the corresponding matching bet. Xie Yichen couldn''t think of anything to match. He Ning said with a smile, "if you lose, go out of the Shen family by yourself. Don''t stay with Shen Ye and make trouble for him." Shen Yaozong''s face suddenly sank. He Ning''s words obviously stabbed the pain in his heart. His biggest wish is to stay in Shen''s group, and even hope to enter the senior management team in the future, so that he can live like a real Shen family. If you go out from the Shen family, don''t you have nothing to rely on? Xie Yichen naturally doesn''t want to take this as a bet. "Why, afraid?" He Ning gave them a provocative look. "Afraid of you? I bet! " Shen Yaozong agreed. Although the bet was too big, it was not as good as his intention. However, he is very confident in his ability. Others gathered around, looked at he Ning''s thin figure and said, "isn''t Zong Shao sure? Zong shaoke has always been the best rider here. " "Don''t mention the lack of Zong. Even young master Chen is enough to hang Chu Ning. In other words, does Chu Ning know how to ride a horse? Do you know it takes a long time to train? " "She doesn''t look like she will know these things. After all, this is a money burning thing. Without some money to burn, who can really practice it. " Shen Yaozong and young master Chen are regular visitors here. They all have their own special horses here. After the two men''s horses were pulled out, they attracted the attention of countless people. These two horses are not only vigorous and beautiful, but also gentle in character. They look majestic. They are good horses at first sight. The rich second generation nearby couldn''t help admiring: "the two horses of zongshao and master Chen are Arabian horses. This is the authentic horse racing blood. Let alone riding, the speed of these two horses is not comparable to that of ordinary horses." "Of course, I don''t want to see what the identities of Zong Shao and master Chen are. As for Chu Ning, I haven''t heard of her name before. Have any of you heard of it? " Chapter 943 "No "No Even if they haven''t heard of their names, they can''t be regarded as people of high status. Naturally, few people take hening seriously. Xie Yichen looked at he Ning: "what horse do you use?" "I don''t have a horse myself. Of course I have to borrow it." Hening''s horses are kept in the United States, so it is naturally impossible to carry them with you. Xie Yichen, with an expression that he had known for a long time, said, "well, borrow it from the owner of the horse farm." The two best horses in this Racecourse are those of Shen Yaozong and young master Chen. He Ning can''t lend anything good even if he borrows it. Moreover, the owners of the racecourse are biased towards Shen Yaozong and others. The horses they bring out are not good goods at first sight, or they look Wan and can''t run if they are ill. Or it''s the valgus of the fur. It doesn''t eat well and has insufficient foot strength. He Ning looked at these horses and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. These horses are good horses, but they were badly fed by these people. Xie Yichen smiled and asked, "young master Ning, haven''t you chosen yet?" The others smiled and said, "I don''t think you should struggle. Kneel down and kowtow to master Chen and admit your mistake. We''ll just let you go." "We''ve done zongshao''s business. If we do a good job, we won''t pursue it with you." "Don''t be stubborn. Don''t even lose your last chance." He Ning thought and asked Xiaozhan to transfer a horse to him temporarily. Although Chu''s horses left at home are not as good as those in the United States, they are enough. In the mockery of the crowd, Xiaozhan soon sent a horse. The horse is fat and strong. It straightens the eyes of these rich second-generation playboys who love horses as soon as they come in. "This kind of mark is a horse race of pure British blood. Now it is basically used in mainstream horse racing." "This kind of horse costs tens of millions every year. Only when participating in major events can someone be willing to use it." "Almost all the champions in the big competitions in recent years have been occupied by this kind of horse. If only I could have such a horse, tut tut tut." At this moment, the eyes of several rich second generations looking at he Ning are full of envy. It''s not that they can''t afford this kind of horse, but they should be domesticated and managed well. They spend a lot of time, energy and money. "Young master Ning, did you raise this horse yourself or borrowed it?" Everyone''s voice was much more polite. Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen were not surprised. When did he Ning have such a big start? But the good horse was in front of them, and they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it. However, Xie Yichen lowered his voice and said, "Yaozong, Chu Ning is really a rare good horse. I don''t know if we can win?" "For a man who can''t ride a horse, what''s the use of giving her a champion horse?" Shen Yaozong said with a calm face. I don''t know if he really thinks so, or if he doesn''t want to grow others'' ambition. He Ning replied with a smile: "borrowed." Although the horse is raised in Lord Chu''s manor, isn''t it borrowed? It''s not chuning''s own. As soon as they heard that he Ning was borrowed, everyone was relieved and looked like "I knew it". This shows that she has not been able to have such a good horse, and that she has not had the opportunity to contact such a good horse at ordinary times. Chapter 944 "Young master Ning, here are your riding clothes." Xiaozhan happily handed things over. He Ning''s cell phone rang and a text message came in. "I''ve sent you a horse. I''ll be there later." The person who sent the message was Shen Jingyu. There is always an unspeakable sense of strangeness between he Ning and Shen Jingyu, which is because he is completely different from before. Sometimes, she doesn''t even know how to face him. However, this message, with her familiar feeling, warmed her up from the bottom of her heart. She raised her eyes and looked around. She didn''t find where his figure was, but she felt that he was near the tip of her heart. Xie Yichen was a little unwilling to see he Ning''s horse. She went to he Ning and said, "master Ning, your horse is so much better than ours. It has won the upper hand before it is compared. Isn''t it unfair?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying, "you still say it''s unfair? Just now, your mark is the best. When you took out a lot of the worst horses to Chu Ning, why didn''t you say it was unfair? " "Our horses are all kept in this racecourse. The horses selected by master Ning are all from this racecourse. It''s fair. Now young master Ning has brought a horse from the outside. Isn''t this undermining fairness? " Xie Yichen said confidently. Shen Yaozong and young master Chen obviously have the same intention. They obviously don''t want he Ning to use the good horse sent by Xiaozhan. Xiao Yao said again. He Ning grabbed her: "Xiao Yao, wait first." He Ning directly dialed Shen Jingyu''s phone: "is your horse raised in this Racecourse?" "Yes." Shen Jingyu is concise and comprehensive. He Ning was sad because she knew that Shen Jingyu''s horses were raised in Jingyuan. Now he is raised in Portugal, which shows that when he came out of the Shen family, the Shen family really refused and left him no room. "Please bring it over for me." He Ning said softly. Shen Jingyu jaw head. He Ning''s words made him a little relieved. From the time she knew she was a woman, Shen Jingyu tried to learn not to hurt her, especially she had another identity. He wanted to explore what kind of feelings he had with her before. But Gu Yunchen''s complaints are too limited. No one can tell how he got along with her before. He was full of remorse for forgetting her. Moreover, he obviously prefers her now. Therefore, he will try to be careful to get close to her and recover her. She doesn''t object. She''s at her best. He Ning put away his mobile phone, looked at Xie Yichen and said, "can I change a horse raised in this racetrack?" "That''s OK." Xie Yichen thought for a moment and said. "As long as it''s the horses in this racecourse, all can be, right? We won''t change our minds again, will we? " Everyone agreed. Although there are still many good horses in this racecourse, they are owned by owners and can not be used by he Ning casually. Get rid of the horses with owners. There are no well-known breeds of the remaining horses. No matter how well the boss keeps them, they are just like this. The two horses of Shen Yaozong and young master Chen are definitely among the best. Chapter 945 He Ning, how can she choose? Xiao Yao and Xiao Zhan were angry: "how can this be? Why? " He Ning doesn''t want to argue with them. Because she knew that the horse sent by Shen Jingyu could crush everything here. In that case, let them be convinced! "Then pick it quickly. Once you pick it, you''ll compete!" Xie Yichen is now full of winning tickets. He is eager to start the game early. "Boss, let her pick!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside, and a jockey ran over on a horse. Looking at the horse''s stretching posture, steady steps and leaping forward, it seems to run out of the eight steeds. The movement is moving like clouds and flowing water, which makes people feel pleasing to the eyes. "Wow, isn''t this horse the blood of Southern dancers? How beautiful! " "Southern dancers are the most famous horse races and the most difficult stallions to cultivate. Now it''s not easy to have a horse with the blood of Southern dancers! It is said that last year''s auction price has reached $30 million! " "It''s very difficult for a horse to be tamed, but it''s very difficult to be tamed." "It''s really too difficult to breed and tame. Alas, it''s a pity." "This horse came out to crush all the other horses." These people who love horses have studied this very much, and they can''t help talking about it as soon as they appear. He Ning looked at the horse. This is the horse sent by Shen Jingyu. Shen Yaozong and others showed envy. After such a horse race came out, it''s not too much to say that other people''s horses are rubbish. Even he Ning''s horse was compared. The jockey stopped directly in front of he Ning. The horse stopped steadily less than 10 cm in front of the crowd without stirring up any dust. I''m afraid even luxury cars have to lament their acceleration and parking skills. The jockey jumped down, went to he Ning, and put his whip on his hands: "young master Ning, your horse." "This......" Xie Yichen said in surprise, "isn''t this Lord Shen''s horse? Are you sure shen wants to give her the horse? Are you mistaken? " Shen Jingyu''s horse is the best one in the racetrack. If it hadn''t been for the accident between Shen Jingyu and the Shen family, such a good horse could not have been raised here. The jockey said respectfully, "Lord Shen arranged it himself." Xie Yichen was stunned. Shen Yaozong''s face was also black. If the horse in hening just now is one or two points better than their horse, then the good horse is 100 points. He Ning smiled and said, "this horse came out of this racecourse. Why, do you have any other opinions?" Shen Yaozong and young master Chen were certainly unconvinced. However, it was they who promised to come down just now. Do you want to eat your words now? Xie Yichen was unhappy, but he couldn''t think of a better reason to refute. "How could lord Shen lend it to you?" Xie Yichen said in vain that since Shen Jingyu came out of the Shen family, his temper has become more eccentric, colder and ruthless than before. How could he be so patient with this man who came out for no reason? "You can''t control it." He Ning smiled and walked to the horse. Chapter 946 Xie Yichen and Shen Yaozong looked at each other and saw panic from each other''s eyes. He Ning has a much better chance of winning such a horse. How can Shen Yaozong compare with her? After all, it was a good horse raised by Shen Jingyu. Master Chen said aside, "Zong Shao, what are you afraid of? The horse raised by Lord Shen is hard to decide. Who can control the horse except Lord Shen and the special jockey? Is this Chu Ning sure to do? " Xie Yichen also deeply agreed: "Yaozong, I think young master Chen is right. With Chu Ning''s ability, it''s hard to say whether he can control this horse, let alone beat you and young master Chen." Shen Yaozong calmed down. He is afraid of losing. After all, it concerns whether he can continue to stay in the Shen family. It''s important. What if? After he Ning changed his rider''s clothes, he walked over handsome. Seeing her appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but shine her eyes and cast admiring eyes. Xiaozhan is thinking about Shen Jingyu''s horse delivery... Is Shen really moved by young master Ning? Xie Yichen eagerly hopes that he Ning will be ugly as soon as she goes out. It''s best to be thrown off by the horse and half dead, so that she can meddle in her own business! If she hadn''t been nosy, I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to her. He Ning walked up to the horse and gently touched its head. The horse, who has always been very fierce, rubbed gently in hening''s hands. Those rich second-generation young men around were stunned. You know, they all like this horse very much, but don''t mention that Shen Jingyu can''t agree to them. Usually, even if they get a little closer, the horse will shake off its hooves and don''t allow them to get close. And it even behaved very clever and looked very docile in front of he Ning. "Who knows if she can ride?" Xie Yichen gnashed his teeth and muttered. Before the voice fell, he Ning turned over and mounted the horse. His posture was clean and beautiful. With this action, everyone can be sure that she can not only ride, but also ride very well. It''s hard to reach her skill without long practice. Sure enough, with the order of a selected referee, he Ning''s horse galloped out. Shen Yaozong and young master Chen are masters of horseback riding, and they like it all the year round. Horses are also well chosen, but they are still a little worse than he Ning. They went straight after them, holding a breath in their hearts and bravely chasing after them. They looked ugly. He Ning, with a leisurely look, seemed to return to the time when she was at the American racetrack. At that time, Chu Zhuohang always accompanied her and galloped across the large grassland in the manor. The horse under him was also obedient and sped forward with hening''s instructions, as if integrated with hening. Looking at her natural and clean figure galloping up, Xiao Yao couldn''t help clapping her hands. Xie Yichen''s face is very ugly. Other rich second-generation young men couldn''t help whistling and really hated hening. Their riding skill, posture and speed are beyond their reach. Moreover, they all know that even if Shen Jingyu''s horse is given to them, they can''t control it. He Ning can ride so well and give consideration to all kinds of technical speed. Only with real skills can he do it. Chapter 947 These young masters really don''t like people outside the circle, but they never refuse people with real skills. Watching them clap their hands, Xie Yichen''s face collapsed to the ground. Soon, he Ning finished the designated distance. The horse stopped in front of everyone. He Ning jumped off his horse. A group of rich second-generation young men came forward to clap hands with he Ning. Several of them were enthusiastic and even hugged her. But I just don''t know why, the people who hugged hening always felt the chill behind them, as if someone''s eyes were watching them. Therefore, their claws just patted on hening''s shoulder and loosened. Xiao Yao rushed over, excitedly jumped into he Ning''s arms and shouted happily, "Chu Ning, you''re great!" He Ning sincerely gave Xiao Yao a hug. Xiao Zhan twitched on his face. Xiao Yao seems to like young master Ning sincerely. Look at young master Ning''s attitude. Is this the rhythm of taking all men and women? Shen Yaozong and young master Chen arrived together in no particular order. When he arrived, Shen Yaozong''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. And both of them were sweating. At first glance, they did their best. However, they only ran one such result, which is related not only to the configuration of horses, but also to their own riding skills. When he dismounted, Shen Yaozong''s face did not stretch. Young master Chen was more daring and said as soon as he dismounted: "Chu Ning, I''m willing to admit defeat and apologize to you! Also apologize to Miss Xiao! " "I accept." He Ning had no deep hatred with young master Chen, and naturally he wouldn''t care about him. Seeing her frankness and magnanimity, young master Chen thought she was a friend to make. He Ning raised his chin: "Zong Shao, what do you say about your bet?" At that time, everyone heard that if Shen Yaozong lost, he left the Shen group and gave up his position in the Shen group. His face is very ugly. Xie Yichen''s face is even more ugly than him. The husband and wife stand there, unwilling. "Anyway, everyone is here to testify. Zongshao is from the Shen family. Shouldn''t he go against his bet? Otherwise, how can I get along in the mall in the future? Everyone will despise Zong Shao? " He Ning said with a smile. Shen Yaozong was excited and said loudly, "what I said by Shen Yaozong will always count!" With that, he threw down his whip and strode out. There was a sigh all around. But no one paid any more attention to Shen Yaozong and surrounded he Ning: "Chu Ning, teach me how to ride a horse." "Queue up to learn! Please start the class! " "Your turning skills are very good. I''d like to ask you how you can maintain both speed and stopping power?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Ning walked out of the noisy crowd, took Xiao Yao''s hand and brought her out. Xiao Yao''s face was red, but her heart was full of happiness and sweetness. She raised her eyes to look at he Ning from time to time. He Ning just subconsciously led her for fear that she would be hurt again. For Xiao Yao, she is also out of a responsibility and filial piety to Ning Wan, so she has been helping her. But all these were misunderstood by Xiao Yao. She had long been in love with her. She tightly clenched he Ning''s fingers and felt the temperature of her fingers. Chapter 948 When he Ning came out, he saw Shen Jingyu''s familiar car parked outside. She handed Xiao Yao to Xiaozhan: "Xiaozhan, you send Xiao Yao back first." Xiao Yao was reluctant to give up, but she was very obedient to all the arrangements of he Ning. She nodded and left with Xiao Zhan. He Ning opened Shen Jingyu''s door and went up. "Thank you for what happened just now." He Ning said with a smile. Shen Jingyu took out a bunch of flowers and put them in front of her: "it''s for you." It is a bunch of red roses, fiery red color, delicate and charming. He Ning remembered that he had only given himself roses once, or because he was jealous. It seems that he has really changed a lot now. Seeing that he Ning didn''t answer, there was a trace of tension in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. "If you don''t like it, I''ll give it another one next time." He took it back. He just didn''t know how he fell in love with her before, so he went online to check the strategy and chose roses. "No, I like it very much." He Ning reached for it, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Shen Jingyu''s face stretched out: "shall we have dinner together in the evening?" "Good." He Ning did not resist getting along with him again. Look at the time. Isn''t it dinner time? I had a quarrel with Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen all afternoon. Time passed quickly. ¡­¡­ When he came back from dinner in the evening, he Ning was in a good mood. Although Shen Yu doesn''t remember many things before, she still hasn''t changed. It seemed that he was completely ready to catch her back. After dinner, he sent hening back. Xiaozhan saw this scene at the door and hurried forward to meet he Ning. "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow night." Shen Jingyu to he Ning jaw head. Not tonight, and tomorrow night? Xiaozhan is about to petrify. "Good." He Ning nodded and agreed. When Shen Jingyu''s car left, Xiaozhan hurriedly said, "young master Ning, don''t you think Xiao Yao today is very good?" "Yes, not bad." "Then you should stop hanging from Shen Jingyu''s crooked neck tree." Xiaozhan said with a good face for her advice. He Ning glanced at him and gently patted him on the shoulder: "I have determined the relationship with Shen Jingyu." In short, she has decided to accept his pursuit again. Maybe they are different from before, but even if they are different, they are attracted to each other. This will never change. With that, he Ning threw away the petrochemical exhibition and went back upstairs. ¡­¡­ After Shen Jingyu went home and arranged Lele to sleep, he thought about it and called An''an. Ann on the other side of the phone, still in her pajamas, rubbed her bleary eyes and opened her eyes. When his little face appeared on the screen, Shen Jingyu''s heart was touched. Before, let Gu Yunchen say that there was a child between him and he Ning, Shen Jingyu couldn''t imagine what kind of scene it was. Now, without another word, Shen Jingyu understood that he understood what it was like to be a father at the beginning. Anan, as like as two peas, had almost identical faces with Shen Yu Yu when he was little. When you don''t laugh, you are indifferent to people thousands of miles away. However, even when you don''t laugh, people can''t help but envy and love because of the super invincible and good-looking facial features. Chapter 949 The only difference between An''an and Shen Jingyu is that he has big double eyelids, which completely inherits the advantages from he Ning. This made Shen Jingyu feel a touch of tenderness when he looked at him. That''s him and her son. Well, they look very satisfactory. Especially those eyes, as like as two peas Henning, very good. An an stared at Shen Jingyu with wide eyes and asked subconsciously, "who are you?" In fact, I have seen countless photos of Shen Jingyu in hening. But the father and son had the same natural vinegar taste, and they were not harmonious all the time. In addition, for four years, Shen Jingyu quietly disappeared into their mother and son''s life. An an has always had a problem with Shen Jingyu. "I''m Shen Jingyu. By rights, we are father and son. " Shen Jingyu wanted to express his father''s kindness. However, the corners of his lips moved, but he didn''t know how to express it. He simply gave up. "Oh, where''s Ning Ning?" Ann looked around at the screen. He just wanted to find he Ning. He didn''t want to see his father so much. "Chuning is not here. I think I need to explain to you why I haven''t come to pick you up and her in these four years. " An "Oh" and looked at him quietly. Shen Jingyu coughed a little and wanted to explain a few words. However, he found that things were too complicated. When he mentioned it on the phone, it seemed that he didn''t respect the little guy opposite. He changed his words and said, "shall I come to see you in two days?" "Take Ning Ning together." Ann said, making it clear that she only wanted to see he Ning, not him. Shen Jingyu was knocked over all of a sudden. It was obvious that the woman could only belong to him. This smelly boy took her first? "Otherwise, don''t come. Anyway, four years have passed, and a little more time makes no difference to me." Ann said coolly. Shen Jingyu was about to say more. A familiar man appeared opposite. He took his mobile phone from An''an and said to An''an, "didn''t you agree to ride a horse together? What are you doing? " Shen Jingyu saw at a glance that the man was the man who called he Ning baby when he Ning called An''an that day. At this time, he was still with ANN, and his manners were very close. Shen Jingyu narrowed her eyes slightly and hung up the phone opposite. He remembered that he Ning called the man''s name... Yan Junhao. The relationship between Yan Junhao and he Ning is not simple at first sight. It seems that he is really going to Ann''s side himself. ¡­¡­ He Ning went to Shen''s group early the next morning. Shen Yaozong agreed to her and quit Shen''s group when he lost. She will personally supervise whether the man will keep his word. Shen Jingyu asks Gong Ze to send someone to follow he Ning. "If Shen Yaozong breaks his promise, someone will break his leg." Gong Ze helped his glasses. Is it too cruel? You know, Lord Shen has been ignoring the affairs of the Shen family for a long time. Do you have to fight so much just for a gambling appointment with hening? Shen Jingyu seemed to see through his mind: "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly?" Gong Ze can only admit his fate and comfort himself. He Ning is also for the Shen family to eradicate garbage. There is nothing wrong with Shen. Lord Shen must be for the Shen group and Shen family, not just for he Ning. Chapter 950 He Ning went to Shen''s group and was stopped as soon as he entered. "Sorry, sir, you can''t go in here." Security stopped her. He Ning also forgot. He thought he was still the young grandmother of the Shen family. He hurriedly said, "can I make an appointment to see Shen Ye?" "Yes. Don''t go to the front desk to arrange the number. It''s estimated to be three months later. " The security guard said bluntly. Sure enough, all the people who became president were busy. He Ning just wants to see Shen Yaozong. He doesn''t really want to see Shen Ye. It''s no use arranging numbers. While she was trying to find a way, a large group of people came in. It was Shen Ye who was the first. His face was still green and astringent when he was a young man, but his expression was the same as that of Shen Jingyu. He strode forward with a cold face and no expression. The people behind him followed him with a serious look. Shen Ye does not squint and strides forward with indifference to the extreme. All the staff stopped and waited respectfully for him to pass. "Shen Ye!" He Ning shouted. The security guard was so frightened that he Ning quickly grabbed him and said anxiously, "you want to die, don''t you? What are you doing? You can call the president directly? " Other employees were also startled. They all looked at he Ning and whispered that she was dead. Don''t involve them. After all, Shen''s group is now a big business and has a lot of things. Even after Shen Ye, who has always been naive, came to power, he had to face up and deal with all kinds of difficult things in such a large group. At first, everyone thought that after Shen Ye took power, everyone could fish in troubled waters and have a better life. Who knows, Shen Ye was really gentle at first, but slowly, he set up more strict rules than when Shen Jingyu was there. So now everyone is dead. Except Xie Yichen and a few others who dare to take advantage of the chaos, most of the others are honest. If he Ning annoys Shen Ye, he doesn''t know what will happen. So many people stared at he Ning and looked reproachful. Shen Ye looks over there and recognizes her identity. His stiff face loosened and walked towards he Ning with a smile. The security guard was even more frightened and quickly said, "Lin Shao, I''ll throw this man out now. I''m really sorry. I don''t know how she got in. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " "Let her go." Shen Ye said faintly. Everyone around was stunned. Lin Shao, are you so talkative now? The security guard was stunned. He Ning pushed away the security guard''s hand and said affectionately, "Lin Shao, what a coincidence. I came to visit. I didn''t expect to see you here." She always gets along with Shen Ye as her eldest sister-in-law. In her heart, Shen Ye is still the young man who hasn''t grown up. Shen Ye can''t help saying, "go to my office." "OK." He Ning agreed. In full view of the public, with a good temper on his face, ye Shao asks he Ning to accompany him and enter the president''s special elevator with him. The security guard was scared to pee his pants... Did he offend any big man? "Chu Ning, it''s not just a stroll, is it?" After entering the elevator, Shen Ye tilts his head and asks. "In fact, I made a bet with Shen Yaozong yesterday..." he Ning simply said what happened yesterday. Chapter 951 Shen Ye looked at her suspiciously: "why?" "Shen Yaozong''s background is not good enough to deceive other people in the Shen Yaozong''s family, because they can''t deceive the old lady from the Shen Yaozong group. Such people are not suitable to stay in Shen''s group. " He Ning explained it in detail. "I know his conduct is bad. In the past, when the eldest brother was in power, he never let his family work in Shen''s group. It''s just that every time I see my grandmother, they coax me to be happy. I can''t bear to brush my grandmother''s face. " "Although you are young, I didn''t expect you to manage the company very well." He Ning couldn''t help laughing. "I often go to see grandma Shen in the future. I can''t let Xie Yichen and them drill any more holes." "I want to know why you want to help Shen group so much?" This is the real meaning of why Shen Ye just asked. He Ning looked at the boy in front of her. How could she not help? The old lady is her grandmother and Shen Ye is her brother. They are all close relatives in her life. Shen Jingyu has no air traffic control here now. She can''t just watch. "Because... I''m a friend of he Ning." He Ning smiled and followed Shen Ye into his office. Shen Ye''s office is next to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s office is empty. When he Ning passes by, he sees that the furnishings inside have not changed at all. "You still keep the office for Lord Shen?" "My big brother will come back one day." Shen Ye said that his feelings for Shen Jingyu have never changed. Qin Zheng, Shen Ye''s personal assistant, sent the document in and signed it for Shen Ye. The people who stay with Shen Ye are all former confidants of Shen Jingyu. After signing, Shen Ye sat down and said, "speaking of my sister-in-law... I really miss her, too. And my little nephew. " Shen Ye''s face shows a long feeling of nostalgia. He personally sent he Ning and an away that day. But when I go, I will say goodbye He Ning is now inconvenient to reveal his identity, hide his emotions and touch the little doll on the table. "Don''t touch it." Shen Ye reaches out and grabs it back. "Sorry." He Ning is a little embarrassed. "My little nephew took the initiative to give it to me. Although he was so young at that time and was already learning to speak, he would share it with me." Shen Ye stroked the little doll. He Ning''s heart is filled with infinite emotion. Shen Ye thought his attitude hurt her, so he said, "if you like it, I''ll buy you the same next time. I can''t give you this. " "Yes. Can I go downstairs and have a look at Shen Yaozong? " He Ning asked. "Qin Zheng, you go down with Chu Ning." Shen Ye said. Qin Zheng went down with he Ning. The personnel department said that Shen Yaozong had submitted his resignation report. Sure enough, when he arrived at the floor where Shen Yaozong was located, he Ning found that he was packing up and ready to leave. It seems that he is still trustworthy this time. I''m afraid he can''t break it under the witness of so many people. Shen Yaozong, who was packing up, was gnashing his teeth when he saw he Ning. Since Shen Jingyu left, he really hasn''t suffered a loss for a long time. Relying on his identity of surnamed Shen and the love of old lady Shen, he has been proud for several years. Who knows, after he Ning appeared, he overturned many times. Chapter 952 "Have you seen enough?" Shen Yaozong asked fiercely. "When you go, I''ll see enough." He Ning always smiles. Shen Yaozong picked up his things and walked away. Now the whole company knows that he lost his job by betting. They all watched him out with a good look. Qin Zheng smiled and said to he Ning, "master Ning, let''s follow Shen Yaozong to his place." "Why?" "Didn''t you say last time that you wanted them to return all the things they cheated from the old lady? Today is the deadline. Lin doesn''t see that you like it, so he arranged for me to go with you. " Qin Zhenghui reports. He Ning smiled: "OK, let''s go." I didn''t expect Shen Ye to understand her mind. If she knows what she wants to see, the good play will follow. "In fact, ye Shao means to set an example. The old lady is in poor health. If everyone deceives the old lady like Shen Yaozong and Xie Yichen, how can they manage it in the future? So we must clean them up this time. Young master Ning came forward, which really saved Lin Shao''s great event. " Qin Zheng said with a smile. We went to the place where Shen Yaozong lived. What he lives in now is not a luxury house, but an ordinary house. After all, the mansion he lived in before was also the property of the old lady. With his position and position in the Shen family, he barely has face, but it is not so easy to become a real rich family. It''s not easy to return the things taken from the old lady now. Qin Zheng gets off with he Ning. Shen Yaozong saw that they had followed together, and his face smelled to the extreme. Qin Zheng stepped forward and took out a document with a smile: "Zong Shao, what you took from the old lady before, today is your last day of fund-raising. Please make it convenient for me to go back and tell Ye Shao. " Shen Yaozong, with a black face, said, "I''ll go in and get it." He Ning looked at his back and said, "I didn''t expect that Shen Yaozong would have such a backbone day." Qin Zheng was also surprised: "I don''t know where he collected so much money." Soon, Shen Yaozong came out again and pulled a crying woman. It was Xie Yichen. Xie Yichen cried and said, "Yaozong, don''t do this to me. I''m in the Shen family. I have no credit and hard work... Yaozong, please..." Shen Yaozong pulled Xie Yichen to the front and said to he Ning and Qin Zheng, "go back and tell Ye Shao that the person who took things from the old ancestor was Xie Yichen. The person who owed these things was also Xie Yichen." Qin Zheng said lightly, "Zong Shao, Xie Yichen and you are husband and wife. The couple''s joint debt also needs you to repay." "This is my divorce certificate with Xie Yichen." Shen Yaozong took out the divorce certificate. Qin Zheng took a look and was surprised. It turned out that the date on the divorce certificate was when Xie Yichen cheated the old lady. I don''t know how much it cost Shen Yaozong to get such a divorce certificate "in advance" and get rid of Xie Yichen. "Xie Yichen and I have not been husband and wife for a long time, and we don''t know what she did. These debts should also be repaid by Xie Yichen alone. " Shen Yaozong said these words without any regret. Chapter 953 Xie Yichen cried, "Shen Yaozong, you are really not human! When you need me, kneel and lick me like a dog! Now you don''t need me, just throw me away like garbage. You''re not human, not human! " Xie Yichen jumped up and beat Shen Yaozong. Shen Yaozong began to endure. But as Xie Yichen beat harder and scolded fiercely, he was also annoyed: "go away, you take the things and spend the money. All the evidence shows that these money have nothing to do with me. Why should I pay you back? Get out of here! " With that, he shook off Xie Yichen''s hand and walked in. Xie Yichen grabbed him: "then give me back your son, my son!" "Get out of here!" Shen Yaozong had no intention of returning his son to her at all. He kicked Xie Yichen away without looking back. Xie Yichen wailed in place. He Ning really didn''t dare to compliment Shen Yaozong''s character. But he has no sympathy for Xie Yichen. Didn''t she ask for all this? At the beginning, Shen Yaozong let Xie Yichen knock out the child and break up with her because Xie Yichen offended Shen Jingyu. At that time, Shen Yaozong''s personality was already like this. She thought that as long as Shen Jingyu didn''t take power, would Shen Yaozong''s character change? That''s naive. She has come to this end, but she asked for it. Xie Yichen cried in despair, lying on the ground and holding Qin Zheng''s trouser legs: "assistant Qin, please help me talk to Ye Shao, please... I really can''t afford so much... My money has been used up by Shen Yaozong. It''s all their family, please..." "Sorry, I can''t be ye Shao''s master." Qin Zheng also had no sympathy. Sympathy is for the really weak, not for a corrupt woman like her. Xie Yichen came to catch he Ning''s clothes again: "young master Ning, help me talk, help me. Master Ning, please, master Ning. " "If you knew today, why did you have to start?" He Ning lightly held his arms and refused people thousands of miles away. Xie Yichen''s eyes showed despair and fierce light, staring at he Ning: "it''s all you, not all because of you! Originally, everything was fine. It was you who made me lose all this! Chuning, you must die! " "It is your greed and disgust, not others, that make you what you are now. You deceive even the elderly with Alzheimer''s disease. Do you have any conscience? " He Ning asked. But people like Xie Yichen never know how to reflect. She stared at he Ning and was still yelling: "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, it''s all because of you that I became like this... It''s all your fault..." "Young master Ning, let''s go." Qin Zheng protected he Ning behind him, "there will be others to deal with her." He Ning also saw it uninteresting. He just witnessed another cold and corruption of human nature. She and Qin Zheng left Shen Yaozong''s residence together. Before getting on the bus, a familiar car came not far away. That''s Shen Jingyu''s car. He Ning hasn''t done anything yet. Qin Zheng gets excited first, runs forward with trembling hands, and respectfully shouts, "three... Lord Shen!" He has been with Shen Jingyu for many years, and his feelings for him are undoubtedly the most profound. After the Shen family accident, he hasn''t seen Shen Jingyu for a long time. Chapter 954 Shen Jingyu put down the window and gave him a faint look. "Get in the car." Shen Jingyu is facing he Ning. He Ning walked over and got into Shen Jingyu''s car. "Tell ye less. I''ll see him again next time. I won''t say goodbye to him today." He Ning explained to Qin Zheng. Looking back, Shen Jingyu was looking at her seriously. "Is there anything on my face?" He Ning knows that he has a habit of cleanliness. He ran outside all day. Is he stained with anything? Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly. He was just used to bringing her whole face into his sight. I''m used to not seeing her. Before that, he tolerated himself for four years without knowing where she was It''s unforgivable. "I''ll accompany you back to Portugal for dinner." Shen Jingyu hooked her lips and looked at her. He Ning couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. Some girls'' hearts are overflowing. In fact, in recent years, after giving birth to Pingping, her mentality and Shen Jingyu have become some old husband and wife patterns. However, when he came back, his total amnesia brought them back to the time when they had not been married before. The place to eat was the place where she and Shen Yaozong competed yesterday. Shen Jingyu booked a box and sat in it. He could just see the racetrack behind him. The horse he Ning rode yesterday is running wildly on the field. It is vigorous and likable at first sight. Hening likes horses very much since he can ride horses. This one sent by Shen Jingyu yesterday is really one of the best. Master Chu''s racetrack is not without such a horse, but this kind of horse is really very picky. Once he submits to a master, it is difficult to accept the control of others. For example, Shen Jingyu''s horse was previously accessible and steered only by Shen Jingyu and the jockey who raised it full-time. The horses in Master Chu''s manor also have their own owners, either belonging to Chu Zhuohang or other high-level officials under Master Chu. He Ning himself doesn''t have such a good horse. Such a horse can be met but can''t be asked for. "This horse is for you." Shen Jingyu stood beside her and said. "Give it to me?" He Ning looked at him. He was still so generous. He gave such a good thing as he said. Shen Jingyu nodded. He Ning was very happy, but he shook his head and said, "forget it, I have no place to raise it for me. You''d better keep it." "I bought this Racecourse last night. You can keep it here. " Shen Jingyu said. all night? Bought the racecourse? "You used to take horses to foster care, but now you buy me a horse farm?" He Ning thought it was incredible. "I was busy with my work before. I haven''t ridden for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether there is a horse farm or not. Now if you like it, you should buy it. " Shen Jingyu looked down at her, "Chu Ning, I''m sorry for losing my care for you in recent years." He Ning felt his heart beating badly. "Of course, it''s not appropriate to say send. Because this is what we both share, isn''t it? " Shen Jingyu took her hand and whispered. "So, do you remember what happened before?" He Ning was surprised. Shen Jingyu shook his head. He didn''t remember, but the person he liked was her. It didn''t change at all, so he Ning and Chu Ning were no different. Chapter 955 Seeing her lost and Shen Jingyu nervous, she didn''t know how to comfort her better. He Ning himself took the lead in recovering himself and said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter whether you remember or not. The important thing is that we are still together. " Shen Jingyu was relieved at last. His eyebrows stretched out: "let''s eat first." After eating, Shen Jingyu and he Ning go home to see Lele. LeLe always stays by herself and never needs to be taken care of by others. When Shen Jingyu turned on the light, he was still sleeping in a pile of dolls. He Ning made a soft hiss and approached Lele slowly. Lele didn''t actually fall asleep. But Shen Jingyu wasn''t there, and he Ning didn''t come to see him. He was in a bad mood. When he Ning approached, he had heard the voice and felt the breath of he Ning. Before he Ning got close, he suddenly got up, jumped into her arms and held her tightly. He Ning''s heart is about to melt. Shen Jingyu''s Vinegar jar is about to overturn... He endured it in his heart. Forget it. He doesn''t care about Lele. He Ning and Le Le communicated in a low voice for a while with a whisper that they could understand. "Shen Jingyu, I''ll take Lele upstairs to have a rest." He Ning picked up Lele. Shen Jingyu nodded reluctantly. He didn''t intend to be Liu Xiahui when he recovered he Ning again. However, he Ning is not ready yet, so he has been trying and waiting. However, he Ning came back and was occupied by Lele. Lele is young. In fact, she has strong autonomy. She has no problem bathing and changing clothes herself. After a while, I washed clean, leaned against hening''s arm, listened eagerly, and hening read him a story book, so I slowly closed my eyes. He Ning came back after taking a bath and couldn''t sleep all the time. She saw the light in Shen Jingyu''s study was on. She heated a glass of milk and knocked on the door to go in. When she saw her, Shen Jingyu smiled. "I think you haven''t slept yet, so... This is milk." He Ning put things in front of him. "Will Lele bother you too much?" Shen Jingyu apologizes. Instead of taking good care of An''an, he wants he Ning to take care of Lele. "No. Lele is very clever and sensible. By the way, have you gone through the formal adoption formalities? " Shen Jingyu shook his head: "there''s no such thing." "Well, let''s go through the formal formalities. In this way, he can become our real child in the future. " Shen Jingyu nodded. He was very satisfied with the plan. Originally, he was also worried that the existence of Lele would make he Ning worried. Now it seems that Lele is to recover hening''s assists. He Ning saw that he had been holding a cigarette on his finger, but there was no ashtray or smoke smell in the whole study. "Don''t you smoke?" He Ning asked. "Smoking?" Shen Jingyu realized the cigarette in his hand and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m used to it. I''m holding a cigarette in my hand. But I don''t know why, I just don''t want to smoke. " He Ning''s eyes suddenly sour. "What''s the matter? If you don''t like it, I''ll just throw it away. " Shen Jingyu directly wants to throw it into the dustbin. He Ning pressed his hand: "no, don''t throw it. In the past, you didn''t smoke because you didn''t let me smell smoke. At that time, I was in poor health and pregnant with children. " Chapter 956 He Ning said very emotionally: "you have no other hobbies, but sometimes you smoke when you are too tired, but for me, you quit directly. If you want to smoke, you just take it up and have a look. I didn''t expect... Even if you forget me and ANN, you haven''t forgotten this habit. " Shen Jingyu didn''t even understand why he kept such a habit. When he Ning said this, he understood. He knew that his habits were not without reason. "Do I have any habits I''ve always kept?" Shen Jingyu leaned close to her, his eyes burning. He Ning is too familiar with such eyes and has no way to resist his kindness. "I..." for a moment, her speech was incomplete. At the moment, although her hair is still short, she doesn''t have the sharpness of the day. She is wearing a big T-shirt, which is not much different from the appearance of hening in the past. Shen Jingyu bullied her and hugged her: "can you tell me again? Those things between us. " His throat slipped. Whether she was Chu Ning, he Ning, long hair or short hair, he found that he couldn''t resist her beauty. Remembering that he had even planned to change his orientation for her, a funny meaning could not help but be aroused on the corners of his lips. He Ning asked, "what are you laughing at?" "You know, because of you, I almost thought I liked men." "When did it happen?" He Ning was also surprised. "Just a while ago, when you were by my side. I thought I liked men. To this end, Gu Yunchen also gave me a box of things, which have not been used up to now. " He Ning immediately remembered the box of condoms he saw on his bedside table in his room last time. She has heard from Gu Yunchen that it was sent by Gu Yunchen. Just didn''t expect that Shen Jingyu had such an idea. "Don''t leave me later, okay?" Shen Jingyu whispered, his fingers inserted between her hair and prayed softly. He once lost the whole world. And now, God has returned these. He really felt that all this was so lucky. During these four years, he lived like a walking corpse. If it weren''t for Lele, he wouldn''t even have a breath of living people. Now what he lost is finally back. He Ning was infected by his emotion and nodded gently. She didn''t seem so. It seemed that she had a dream for four years. Without him, even dreams lose color. And now it''s all back. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his soft thin lips. Shen Jingyu clasped her waist, pulled her close to himself, hugged and kissed her. I really hope that this moment is eternity. Suddenly, he Ning felt his legs tight and looked down. Lele in pajamas was holding her legs, raised his head, and looked at her with big eyes in horror. With worry, he seemed to be afraid that Shen Jingyu was a big gray wolf and wanted to eat he Ning. When Lele saw the scene of two people kissing, he Ning was shy. He quickly released Shen Jingyu and turned to pick up Lele. Lele stared at Shen Jingyu and hugged he Ning''s neck, as if to say that he was not allowed to bully he Ning! Well, Shen Jingyu stood up and said seriously, "I didn''t bully Ning." Chapter 957 Lele didn''t believe it at all and looked at him warily. Shen Jingyu was a little frustrated. Originally, the person the little guy trusted most was himself. Well, now he defected. However, the person Lele protects is he Ning. He... Endured it. One is his favorite wife and the other is his favorite son. What else can he do? "Then I''ll go back to bed with Lele first." He Ning said immediately. In fact, she is also a little embarrassed. If Shen Jingyu, who is standing next to her now, is still the former Shen Jingyu, she has two common memories, and she doesn''t need to be shy. But in front of Shen Jingyu, like a new strange individual, he Ning is still a little shy because of his too close relationship She hurried back to the room with Lele. It seemed that she was afraid that she would be caught by the big gray wolf. Lele''s fingers kept grasping her clothes for a moment. He Ning loved him and kept whispering to comfort him and told him that he would be fine. Slowly, she fell asleep with Lele herself. Shen Jingyu opened the open door and stood by the bed of he Ning and LeLe for a long time. In my heart, I feel I owe hening a lot. He Ning went to sleep, washed with Lele and went downstairs. During the day, she still remembers her identity, not only the man''s dress, the action tone of speaking and acting, but also the man''s appearance. When Gong Ze came to deliver the documents, she saw her holding Lele downstairs, and her chin was falling off. So soon, Lord Shen let her stay? It seems that Lord Shen is determined to like this man. I don''t know what ecstasy the man used, but it worked so well. "Put your things there and you can go." Shen Jingyu motioned. Then Gong Ze saw Shen Jingyu with an apron coming out of the kitchen with love breakfast in his hand. Miyazawa really felt that his dog was going blind. For the sake of young master Lele, Lord Shen has indeed learned to cook. But Gong Ze didn''t see Shen Jingyu cooking with his own eyes. All he saw were finished products, which Shen Jingyu told him to send to the young master. After seeing it with his own eyes, he can only marvel... The magic of love, even Lord Shen can''t escape. He Ning sat down with Lele in his arms. Shen Jingyu said, "look at this document." He Ning looked up and said, "Lele''s formal adoption agreement! It''s done so soon? " "I asked Gong Ze to prepare the materials last night, and it was done today. After that, Lele will officially become our son. " There is no reason to procrastinate about what my wife has told me. He Ning showed his heartfelt smile: "Jing Yu, we lost a child before, and now we get Lele again. I''m really happy." Hearing what he Ning said, Shen Jingyu was nervous: "have we lost a child before?" Gu Yunchen was worried about his physical condition, so when he recalled the details of his feelings with he Ning, he always avoided talking about them for fear of evoking his sad memory, so he didn''t know. "This..." he Ning also guessed that Gu Yunchen didn''t say. He Ning will feel the same pain as tearing the wound when he mentioned this matter before. But with the present Lele, she has been able to face it calmly: "the child lost before is called Lele." Shen Jingyu remembered that she knew the child''s name was Lele. Why did she react so much. Chapter 958 Seeing that Shen Jingyu was a little dejected, he Ning comforted: "it''s all right. We have Lele now, don''t we?" Lele''s big eyes were very beautiful. They seemed to understand what he Ning was saying. They held her head and gave her a kiss on her face. "Wow, we are so good!" I''m in a good mood. Shen Jingyu was a little lost... It was clear that this mouth should be kissed on his face. ¡­¡­ After Shen Yaozong pushed all the debts off Xie Yichen''s head, Xie Yichen was unconvinced and cried at the door. Shen Yaozong was annoyed and directly asked someone to sell her to the dark market. The so-called dark market is a place where everyone has that kind of business. Here, women will not be treated as women at all, but completely become men''s tools and slaves. Shen Yaozong is not ashamed at all. He can''t afford it anyway. Xie Yichen''s final ownership can only be here. He just helped Shen Ye do it in advance. There is no lower limit to the evil of the people. After Xie Yichen was sold into the dark market, he was soon forced to receive guests. She was afraid of being beaten and had to obey. Once, naturally twice soon. From the first time, she knew that her life could not go back completely. The young grandma and Mrs. Shen of the Shen family are completely away from themselves in the future. Here, unless someone redeems it with money, it will be a matter of a lifetime. The dark life will always be with you. She blames Shen Yaozong and Shen Ye, but the person she hates most is he Ning. If it weren''t for her, none of this could be what it is now. It was because of the man''s appearance that she was reduced to this field. "Everybody, sister Manny is coming!" Someone shouted. Xie Yichen knows that this kind of place is more serious and powerful than the generation of capital arrangement outside. Those who can be honored as sister are people with great achievements. "Sister Manny has become more and more valuable since she followed the master. It''s said that the master spends a lot of money for sister Manny every time. If our shop hadn''t been reluctant to let sister Manny leave, the master would have redeemed her. " "Alas, I don''t know when we will have such luck as sister Manny." "Don''t even dream, and don''t look at other people''s sister Manny''s figure or your figure." "So I don''t want anything at all." After hearing these comments, Xie Yichen couldn''t help looking respectfully at the direction of the sister Manny in their mouth. A middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a big gold chain and holding a cigar, puffed smoke one mouthful at a time, followed by many younger brothers. He looked very full. Next to the man, there was a woman with a very good figure, specifically a woman with a very large chest, who was talking to the man coyly. Xie Yichen took a closer look and felt that the woman looked familiar. At this moment, someone came forward to say hello: "sister Manny." Xie Yichen suddenly remembered, isn''t that Hermann? At first, he Manni wanted to harm he Ning. She found several men and planned to ruin he Ning. Who knows, not only did she not harm hening, but she ate her own bitter fruit and was dealt with by those men. Chapter 959 From then on, Hermann was not accommodated by the he family, and the whole family was ashamed of her. She lost face in the whole Portugal, and then disappeared. Xie Yichen never saw her again. It turned out that she simply broke the pot and stayed in the dark market to make a share of money here. Looks like it''s doing well now. Xie Yichen was filled with hope. If hermany helps her, she can certainly get out of here. Xie Yichen waited patiently and finally waited for Hermann''s chance to go to the bathroom. She hurried in and grabbed hermani''s hand: "sister Manny, please help me. I''m Xie Yichen. Do you remember me? " He Manny was going to get rid of her. When she heard that she was Xie Yichen, she released her hand and said, "Why are you here?" "It''s all Chu Ning." Xie Yichen poured beans out of a bamboo tube and said, "Chu Ning, she brought me here. Do you know who she is? She is hening''s friend! He Ning is dead, seeing that our good days have come. Who knows where Chu Ning came out and treated us like this... " He Manni hates hening to the bone. She owes everything to hening! If there is no he Ning, she is the woman who should marry Shen Jingyu. She is the authentic young grandmother of the Shen family and the authentic wife of Shen Jingyu! She has been holding a mouthful of her anger at he Ning without venting. After the news of he Ning''s death came, she had not been settled in her heart for a long time. Hearing Xie Yichen''s words, she asked, "Chu Ning? What friend of he Ning? " "He is a man, but he is much more delicate than a man. As soon as Chu Ning appeared, he came to Shen Jingyu. I don''t think it''s a good thing. Manny, you know I''ve always been on your side. After your accident, Yi Hao and I still looked for you everywhere. It''s great to see you OK. In the past, he Ning bullied us by relying on Shen Jingyu when he Ning was there. Now she''s gone. A friend of hers dared to support others. Are you angry? " Xie Yichen''s words aroused hermani''s great anger. He Manni has long wanted to settle accounts with he Ning. Since he Ning is dead, a friend of he Ning who doesn''t know how to live or die emerges. Let''s count this account on Chu Ning! Xie Yichen was very excited to see that he Manny was about to be talked about. He Manny nodded and said, "you asked that chuning to come here. I want to see how she can escape from my palm." He mani is in a good position now. She has climbed up to the Han Ye outside. She is very popular. She can eat very well in this area. It''s easy to pick up a young man. So she didn''t take it so seriously. "But sister Manny, I can''t talk to the outside world now..." Xie Yichen was just sold here and has no freedom at all. He Manni threw Xie Yichen a cell phone. "Thank you, sister Manny. Thank you, sister Manny." Xie Yichen thanked he Manni for her kindness. As long as you have this mobile phone, it''s much easier to escape. It''s simply a good thing to be able to avenge Chu Ning''s one arrow. After Xie Yichen got his mobile phone, he immediately called he Ning and asked her to come in the name of discussing cooperation with Xiao Yao. Chapter 960 He Ning only knows that Shen Yaozong divorced Xie Yichen, but he doesn''t know that Xie Yichen was sold to the dark market by Shen Yaozong. It was said that it was Xiao Yao''s business. She didn''t refuse. She agreed and directly asked Xie Yichen to give an address. The address given by Xie Yichen is a bar. This is also normal. Many people talk about business in bars. Many bars also have private rooms specially decorated for business. He Ning changed his clothes and went straight over. When she got there, Xie Yichen met her and took her to a private room. "What else do you think about cooperation?" He Ning sat down and asked directly. "Young master Ning, in fact, I''ve always felt sorry for you. Alas, it''s all my stubbornness that led me astray. It made you worry and hurt myself... "Xie Yichen cried in a low voice. He Ning played with the necklace around his neck and was not interested in Xie Yichen''s cry. If she had realized her mistake, how could she wait until now? She has seen through Xie Yichen''s story for a long time and has seen enough. Moreover, she doesn''t think Xie Yichen has anything good to find herself tonight. He Ning came because he was afraid that Xie Yichen would go to Xiao Yao if he didn''t come. Rather than let Xiao Yao face these things, it''s better to face them by herself. "I''ll get you a bottle of good wine, young master Ning. I''ll never be against you again in the future. Just as you have a lot of, forgive me for my mistakes. " Xie Yichen said pleasantly. With that, she withdrew. He Ning was still sitting as calm as before, and he didn''t seem to be vigilant at all. After Xie Yichen went out, he immediately ran to he Manni and said, "sister Manni, Chu Ning is here. It''s in the private room. It seems that she has no doubts at all. She thought I really wanted to apologize to her. " Hermann said, "let''s go and have a look." She walked in front. Xie Yichen followed her closely and walked towards the private room with her. When the door opened, he Manni saw he Ning at a glance. She still kept such a calm look and sat there with short hair and a simple T-shirt. She looked very handsome and delicate. But her appearance suddenly reminded he Manni of he Ning, the woman she hated and wanted to cramp and dig skin, the woman who robbed her of all her happiness! "Sister Manny, this is chuning. He Ning''s friend. He really looks like he Ning. " Xie Yichen said in a low voice. There''s no need to thank Yichen for her continued encouragement. Hermann has been angry for a long time. If it weren''t for he Ning, she would have been around Shen Jingyu. Why would she still live in such a place by drinking and laughing? It''s just that everything can''t go back to the past. It''s the biggest regret of Hermann''s life that she can''t kill he Ning herself. But now, it can be made up for by personally killing the man who looks like he Ning and is his friend. He Manni swayed towards he Ning. She is a very plump figure. After wearing special nightclub clothes, she looks incomparably flashy and eye-catching. She sat down in front of he Ning, smiled and said, "young master Ning, I''m here to make amends for Yi Chen." Chapter 961 As she spoke, she leaned over to he Ning''s arm and touched him with her body. If it had been for another man, I''m afraid she would have been distracted by hermany''s actions. However, he Ning doesn''t like her. Besides, he Ning is not a real man. How can he react to her move? He Ning also recognized her and frowned slightly. Isn''t this hermani who had long disappeared in the rumors? It turned out that she came to such a place to do such things. It seems that if you come here tonight, you can''t get away easily. However, the present hening has long been different from the previous hening. She said calmly, "didn''t you come to me to talk about work? Needless to say, let''s get straight to the point. " "Young master Ning, let''s drink first. Manny, a toast to you first. " He Manny took the wine cup in Xie Yichen''s hand and poured two cups. Seeing that he Ning never took the bait, she thought she was too reserved, so he Manny took the initiative. Her practice is very simple. As long as he Ning is allowed to plot against himself, he will be discovered by Han Ye later. According to the degree of Han Ye''s doting on himself, he Ning will have to be dragged out and killed later. For a long time in such a place, Hermann has learned not to do it herself, but to kill with a knife. He Ning didn''t pick up her glass, but said with a faint smile: "since there''s no work, I''ll go first." She got up and was about to leave. He Manni was worried at once. Her purpose had not been achieved. How could she leave? Unexpectedly, his beauty trick failed for the first time. She hugged he Ning and drilled into her arms: "young master Ning, don''t go first. Let''s talk together again..." He Manni winked at Xie Yichen, and Xie Yichen soon went out. He Manni is still rubbing against he Ning. After a while, the door was kicked open, and master Han rushed over angrily with people. There were some dim and ambiguous lights in the private room, which were all illuminated by the bright light of incandescent lamps. The lights were bright in the whole private room. He Manni immediately loosened he Ning''s waist, cried and ran to the north and South Korea. She was so wronged that she cried, "Lord Han, please make decisions for me." "What''s going on?" Han ye asked calmly. The bodyguards behind him were all eyeing hening in the direction. Who doesn''t know that this one is covered by Han Ye? The woman who dares to move Han Ye in Han Ye''s territory really doesn''t know how to write the dead word! "Just now, just now I saw an old friend here, Xie Yichen, who came to say hello and talk about the past. Who knows that chuning, who looks so beautiful, is careless with me and has an evil intention. I hurriedly asked yechen to inform master Han. If you hadn''t come in time, I would, I would... "He Manny cried. Xie Yichen also nodded hurriedly: "master Han, fortunately you are here tonight, otherwise the smelly boy will really do something to sister Manny. How can sister Manny be worthy of you? Where do you put your face, master Han?" As we all know, Hermann has been with many men for a long time. But since I was with Han Ye, that''s Han Ye''s woman. This is not only related to Han Ye''s identity, but also related to Han Ye''s face! Chapter 962 It must be impossible to forgive someone for fooling around with her! He Ning watched the performance of he mani and Xie Yichen. That''s good. They''re as good as they used to be. After a few years, nothing else has improved. However, the acting skills have improved rapidly. It''s a pity not to enter the entertainment industry. Sure enough, Han Ye took a cigar and spit out a thick smoke: "move my woman and die!" When the word "death" fell, the people behind him rushed towards he Ning. A smile appeared on the corner of hening''s lips. All those people rushed over, but they couldn''t make two moves in her hand. They were all beaten on the ground. Over the past few years, Master Chu personally instructed her skills, and arranged various experts to practice with her every day. Han Ye is not her opponent at all. Otherwise, do they really think he Ning is stupid and will come to the bar alone? In the twinkling of an eye, all Han Ye''s people were lying on the ground. Ouch, even heaven and earth shouted. Xie Yichen and he Manni were terrified. I didn''t expect he Ning to be so good. Han Ye is alone now. If he Ning really starts to fight Han Ye, isn''t it equivalent to causing a big trouble for Han Ye himself? He Manni''s voice trembled with fear: "Han, Han Ye..." Han Ye took out a gun and aimed it at he Ning. No matter how fast you are, you can''t be faster than a bullet. For a moment, the situation turned around again. He Manny regained her composure and said, "master Han, this chuning doesn''t give you any face. It''s really trying to die. She killed her here today, and she asked for it! " Han Ye didn''t pay attention to a mere he Ning. This kind of place is chaotic. It''s common to die. Who made her dare to break ground on Taisui''s head! He Manni looked at he Ning and said, "Chu Ning, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your trouble. When you get to master Han''s territory, you dare to move master Han''s people. You''re upset and kind. Will you even move master Han''s territory in a few days?" "He Manny, you can really kill innocent people by Lord Han''s hand. OK, you''re good at acting. I''m convinced. " As he Ning spoke, he tried to escape from here. She was also surprised at guns. She knew that Han ye had a good gun in his hand. If you don''t have some superb skills, it''s not so easy to escape from master Han. When she thought about the problem, the necklace around her neck was very dazzling in the light. Han Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and focused on her necklace. He seemed to be looking at something carefully. He Manny urged, "Han Ye, kill her! If we don''t do it again, she will fight back later, and something will happen to us! " Master Han surprised everyone and put down his gun. His attitude became polite: "young master Ning is the man of Master Chu?" "How did you recognize it?" He Ning asked back. This answer is obviously an acknowledgement. After she answered, she remembered the necklace she was wearing around her neck. This one was given to her by Lord Chu. At first, Lord Chu gave her one to thank her, but she gave it to Ye Shu. Later, after she confirmed her father daughter relationship with Chu ye, Chu Ye gave her another one, the one she was wearing now. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by master Han. Chapter 963 In the past, when Lord Chu solemnly gave it to he Ning, he Ning didn''t think about what a necklace could do. Recognized by Han Ye, she really realized that people who really mixed up in the road would really recognize such things. Master Han''s attitude changed, and the crazy sycophants just now disappeared. He politely said, "master Ning, I''m really sorry for a misunderstanding." Lord Chu has always been in the arms business of third world countries. However, in the whole dragon Empire, where fish and dragons are mixed, there are also extensive and complex relationships. Anyone who really knows Lord Chu will sell some face to Lord Chu. Of course, those ordinary gangsters are very ignorant and don''t know these things. For example, hermani belongs to the category of ignorance. Han Ye, who has his own territory, certainly won''t admit his mistake. He Manni and Xie Yichen were surprised to see that master Han was soft on he Ning. Is Han ye afraid of Shen Jingyu? Do you know that the person in front of you also has a certain relationship with Shen Jingyu? "Han Ye, Chu Ning has moved on your head. What else do you want her to do?" Hermann is worried. If she doesn''t kill hening here tonight, she can''t swallow a breath in her heart. Under the light, the appearance of hening in men''s clothes reminds him of the original hening. Others may just have had some disputes with he Ning. They don''t have so many obsessions about his hatred. But he Manni, she always thinks she is Shen Jingyu''s real fiancee. He Ning stole everything from her, her whole life and future! The person in front of her made Hermann regard her as the real Henning! She suddenly grabbed the gun from master Han and said loudly, "master Han, I''ll help you! Solved this worry for you! " With that, she''s going to shoot. Han Ye pushed her to the ground and the bullet went out, but it missed and just hit the ceiling. Xie Yichen screamed with fear. Master Han kicked off he mani''s hand and grabbed the gun back. He wanted to scold he mani loudly, but he thought that since master Ning likes he Mani, he''d better not offend master Ning. So Han Ye just put away his gun and said, "I don''t need you to take care of my own affairs!" He Ning on one side, his face did not change at all, and was not frightened by the gunshot. This makes Han ye believe that she is so calm. I don''t know how many such scenes she has experienced. She is the man of Chu ye and can''t be offended. "Young master Ning, I''m very sorry about what happened just now. Please don''t mind if you have a lot of adults. " Master Han said politely. "Forget it, it''s all a misunderstanding. If it''s okay, I''ll go." He Ning glanced at he mani. Now she was too lazy to do it, but immediately he mani would taste the bitter fruit she had planted. "Since young master Ning likes Manny, I''ll let her leave with you and serve young master Ning." Although Han Ye was also called Ye, he was only in his own territory. To say the gold content of Lord Chu, in terms of Tao, it is Lord Chu. Those who can have that kind of necklace are basically the confidants of Lord Chu. Naturally, Lord Han refused to offend the people around Lord Chu. It''s just a woman. It''s a tool. Why not send it to master boning? Chapter 964 He Ning couldn''t help laughing. This Han Ye was just like this. He was used as a gun by a woman. Did he really think he would like the mediocre fat and vulgar powder like he Manny? He Ning raised his hand: "forget it, thanks. I have no luck." "Then I''ll take master Ning out and ask Master Ning to take me to greet Master Chu." Master Han sent he Ning out with a respectful attitude. Of course, he Ning won''t bring this greeting for him. What kind of people are fathers? Where do they care about such small things? As soon as he Ning left, he Manny and Xie Yichen reacted and were scared a little trembling. So, was it a big man that they almost offended just now? "Han Ye, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my ignorance..." he Manny cried. She was really distressed that she didn''t get the person who looked like he Ning. But that''s a very minor thing. If you offend Mr. Han and let yourself be desperate and have no shelter in a place like the dark market, that''s the most important event! In the past, Han ye had shot such a bad woman. However, this woman is still useful. He gently patted her on the head: "it''s all right, don''t take it to heart." He Manni was flattered: "thank you, Mr. Han, thank you!" Master Han turned and went out. Xie Yichen also breathed a sigh of relief and said pleasantly, "sister Manny, master Han really hurts you. Master Han didn''t blame you for such a big disaster. It seems that there will be no trouble this time. " He Manni was very upset about the trouble Xie Yichen brought to her, but since she was all right and confirmed her position in Han Ye''s mind, she didn''t bother to care: "forget it, this time, that''s it for the time being. It''s just that I can''t kill that chuning. I''m really upset. " Xie Yichen has never dared to mention that he Ning will be killed again. He Manny is protected by master Han. She has no one to protect her. She can only take one step at a time. ¡­¡­ After he Ning went out, a familiar car was waiting for her outside. Before she came near, Shen Jingyu strode towards her. There was a little tension between her eyebrows: "I heard you had an accident in the bar. Come right away. Are you okay?" Gong Ze''s face was full of dishes and sweat. Just now, Lord Shen drove over in person. He didn''t know how many sharp turns and accelerated all the way. The speed was so fast that he almost threw up when he got off the bus. At first he thought it was something important. Lord Shen didn''t worry so much about the young master before. Who knows that when you arrive at your destination, the person you see is hening! He Ning shook his head slightly. Seeing that he came in such a hurry, he was very moved and didn''t want him to worry: "it''s all right. I hit a few minions and had an addiction." Shen Jingyu took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. After getting on the bus, he Ning found a pain in his palm. It turned out that I didn''t feel it when I hit someone just now. After hitting, I found that there was a wound on my palm. I don''t know where I met it. He Ning frowned slightly. Shen Jingyu also found her wound. He took her hand and said painfully: "what''s the matter? Miyazawa, go to the hospital immediately! " When the car arrived at the hospital, Shen Jingyu directly picked up he Ning and walked in. Chapter 965 In fact, the wound was not heavy. He Ning probably scratched them carelessly when he hit those people just now. But Shen Jingyu was distressed as if he had been hurt. Gong Ze followed him with a depressed face. He was unhappy. Lord Shen, can you pay attention to the influence? You are a big man holding a man. Is it really good? Besides, she only hurt her hand, not her foot. As for holding it? When Shen Jingyu and he Ning appeared in the hospital, many patients and their families came and went. Many people looked surprised when they saw a man with an iceberg face and a beautiful man in their arms. Then many people blinked and watched them all the way forward. Some rotten women hold their faces in both hands and show star eyes. These two men are a little too good-looking. This is an idol drama like picture. They won''t be tired of watching another ten episodes! Shen Jingyu found the doctor with he Ning. The wound was not serious, but it was sewn up with two stitches and a little anesthetic before it was wrapped up. As for some small abrasions in other places, the doctor applied a little purple potion. "Don''t touch the wound with water. Just change the medicine again in three days." The doctor explained. Shen Jingyu asked for some precautions. After paying the medicine bill, Miyazawa stood outside and waited. Master Han''s people hurried in with him. He came to send a room card to he Ning on the order of Lord Han. After knowing that he Ning was a confidant of Master Chu, master Han was afraid to offend Master Chu. In particular, he almost hurt he Ning. However, since he Ning likes he Mani, he will naturally give up his love. Now, he has ordered someone to tie up hermani and put it on the hotel bed, waiting for he Ning to pass. At this moment, master Han''s people are respectfully taking the room card to find he Ning. They followed hening''s car. Now they don''t see hening, but Gong Ze. Of course, they thought Gong Ze was hening''s driver, so they sent the room card: "this is for master Ning. Please accept it." After the delivery, the people left in a hurry. Miyazawa didn''t know, so he had to accept the card. Far away, Shen Jingyu came out with he Ning in his arms. He didn''t feel unnatural because he was holding a man in his arms. Until Shen Jingyu carried he Ning to the car, Gong Ze was still stunned in situ. Shen Jingyu coughed and Gong Zecai hurried to get on the bus. "Go to the nearest hotel." Shen Jingyu ordered. He Ning is injured. If she goes back, Lele will pester her, so that she can''t recover. Moreover, he really felt that he needed to spend time alone with he Ning. Miyazawa quickly drove to the nearest hotel and booked a room. He hesitated to decide whether to book a room for Shen Jingyu and he Ning or for them. Looking back, I saw Shen Jingyu and he Ning sitting on the sofa waiting. He Ning''s whole head was lying on Shen Jingyu''s chest. Shen Jingyu looked satisfied. Gong Ze bit his teeth and ordered a room against his heart. After booking, Gong Ze took a closer look. The hotel room card sent to he Ning just now is also from this hotel. He came forward and handed the two room cards to Shen Jingyu. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow color was frightening. Chapter 966 "Lord Shen, I only booked one room. This room card was sent to young master Ning just now. I didn''t order it. " After Gong Ze finished, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow color stretched out. Miyazawa couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. If you really book two rooms, don''t you have to be skinned by Lord Shen? "Who sent the room card?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Those people ran away without asking." Miyazawa said, "why don''t I go up first?" "No. Go and rest yourself. " Shen Jingyu looked down at he Ning who was already asleep, picked her up and went directly to the room shown on her room card. Although he had arranged for Gong Ze to have a rest, Gong Ze still followed up uneasily. He is really afraid that the pig in hening will arch such a good cabbage. Well, although he Ning looks pretty and has nothing to do with pigs, she is a man after all! Although Gong Ze only worked with Shen Jingyu for a few years. But before that, he had been serving in Shen Jingyu''s army and admired and obeyed Shen Jingyu from the heart. He retired because of his high myopia. It coincided with the Shen family work, and he was able to work with Shen Jingyu again. Shen Jingyu is the God in his mind. From the bottom of his heart, he hopes that Shen Jingyu can live a stable and smooth life and really get happiness, rather than mixing with young men like he Ning. Shen Jingyu held he Ning, still easily brushed his room card and stepped in. The people inside have been waiting for a long time. It was he Mani, who was bound by Lord Han and sent to he Ning. Said it was tied, but Hermann was willing to do it a hundred or a thousand times. In the evening, she watched her words and colors. She already knew that young master Ning''s identity was higher than that of master Han, so she wanted to be listed as young master Ning. Although young master Ning''s appearance was too similar to that of he Ning, she felt very uncomfortable. But hatred is less important than interest. Weighing the pros and cons, she knows better how to choose. Besides, this is not the real hening after all. As soon as Shen Jingyu pushed the door in, he Manni came out in her pajamas as thin as cicada wings. "Young master Ning, I''ve kept you waiting..." he Manni said in a charming way. Unexpectedly, what she saw was Shen Jingyu! At this second, Hermann was so excited that she almost burst into tears. She thought she would never have a chance to see Shen Jingyu again. Since she mixed in the dark market, her life is no different from cockroaches living at night. A man like Shen Jingyu would hardly set foot in such a messy bar where she was. She regretted losing such a good fiance as Shen Jingyu many times, but everything was taken away by he Ning! Now seeing Shen Jingyu again, he Manny raised countless hopes. "Shen, Lord Shen..." he Manny came forward attentively. "I didn''t expect it would be you. I''m so happy." She immediately leaned towards Shen Jingyu''s body. At the moment, she could only hold Shen Jingyu alone in her eyes. She didn''t even see Shen Jingyu holding a person in her arms. "Lord Shen, I will serve you well tonight." Hermann said as she pulled down her pajamas. Chapter 967 Serving Shen Jingyu is more willing than letting her serve young master Ning! If we can establish a long-term relationship with Shen Jingyu, let alone master Han, even if Master Chu comes, I''m afraid it will give her some face in the future! He Ning was too tired just now and took a little anesthetic. He was too relieved to fall asleep around Shen Jingyu. Now she was awakened by the numb voice of he mani. She opened her bleary eyes and asked in a charming voice, "Jing Yu, where is this?" Because she was with Shen Jingyu, she didn''t speak in a thick voice, but her original sweet voice. She hangs around Shen Jingyu''s neck like a koala. She doesn''t look like a man. She is purely a woman who depends on a man! He Manni, who was immersed in her dream, reacted. In Shen Jingyu''s arms, she even held a woman! She took a closer look and found that the woman was young master Ning who came in the evening? No, this is not a young master Ning at all! Soft voice and clever appearance, this is he Ningcai right! Isn''t he Ning dead? He Manni realized this and was surprised. Shen Jingyu held he Ning and entered her room. What''s going on? Is that Henning? Why isn''t she dead? Shouldn''t she have been killed early, and now she''s gone to the west? Why is she still in Shen Jingyu''s arms? Shen Jingyu hardly looked at he Manni. Even if she wore less and more attractive, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. On the contrary, after he Ning asked a question, he looked down at her seriously and spoiled. There was still some guilt in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t give up because he woke her up. He Manni looked at all this, and her hatred and jealousy suddenly seemed to burn like a raging fire. What interests and trade-offs were abandoned to the clouds. This man, who should have been his fiance, is a man who wants to spend his life with himself! It is because he Ning, because he Ning took him away, that he lost all this. Blame hening! He mani''s jealousy has burned her brain crazy. Seeing Shen Jingyu and he Ning are in love, she couldn''t help shouting: "he Ning, I didn''t expect it. Lord Shen came to me. I am here waiting for Lord Shen! " She said this, he Ning woke up completely. She loosened Shen Jingyu''s arm, got down from him and stood well. However, Shen Jingyu''s arm was still around her waist. Shen Jingyu glanced at he Manni and was deeply dissatisfied that she woke he Ning up. Hermani was frightened by his penetrating eyes, but at the moment she was out of her mind and didn''t want to leave room at all. "Hening, Lord Shen has been with me for a long time. You want to come back to him again. Dream! Lord Shen has long been my man! " He mani''s voice was crazy. "Shen, he was my man and my fiance. You deserve to stay with him?" He Manni thought he Ning would go crazy when she heard this. She just wanted to see he Ning angry and see what she lost. I want to see he Ning go crazy with jealousy. However, he Ning just looked at her lightly: "hermany, have you finished?" Chapter 968 "No, no! No, Hening, do you know that I have been with Lord Shen for the past four years. Lord Shen is my man and my husband! I''m his wife! Why, why did you occupy him? " Hermani was furious. He Ning doesn''t eat this at all. She had seen how shameless he mani was at the beginning. She asked her to give up her trust in Shen Jingyu and believe what he mani said? There''s nothing wrong with her. He Manni has said these words many times, and he Ning is tired of listening to them. Didn''t she give up Shen Jingyu? Didn''t she dislike others for being poor? Now she''s reasonable. Shen Jingyu immediately bowed his head and said to he Ning, "Ning Ning, there is no such thing. I have nothing to do with this woman. " He was afraid that he Ning would misunderstand him and explained it thoughtfully and properly. He used to disdain to explain to others. When he Ning came back this time, he really changed a lot, more gentle and considerate than before. A warm smile appeared on he Ning''s face: "I know, so I don''t intend to say another word to such a woman at all. Jing Yu, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go back to bed. " "Good." Shen Jingyu is not interested in anything else. All his thoughts were on he Ning. What he Ning said he would do, of course, was to accompany him, not to mention what she said was "sleep". Shen Jingyu hugged he Ning''s waist and went out. He Manni didn''t think that what she said and what she did could not get any response from Shen Jingyu, and even he Ning disdained to respond. They just like that, as if she didn''t exist, let her play a monologue. From beginning to end, except that Shen Jingyu had a hard look at her and thought she had quarreled with he Ning, they didn''t even give her half an eye at other times. "Lord Shen, Lord Shen, you come back, he Ning, you come back!" Hermany stamped her feet and shouted. The furthest distance in the world is not how far away it is from him, but that he is clearly close to his eyes, but completely turns a blind eye to you. All kinds of moves prepared by hermani seemed to hit cotton, and there was no response at all. Gong Ze, who quietly followed behind Shen Jingyu and he Ning, was stunned. He never thought that someone would send a woman to he Ning. What''s more, he never thought that Shen and he Ning were so united that they didn''t pay attention to this foreign woman at all. More unexpectedly, Chu Ning, is he Ning? Is it the young grandmother who once had a heart to heart relationship with Lord Shen? Are these all true? Miyazawa used to suspect that his eyes were wrong, but now he suspects that his ears are wrong. Just now, he Ning spoke. The soft tone and the murmur to Lord Shen were clearly women''s voices. Gong Ze was in chaos. Shen Jingyu whispered, "Gong Ze, don''t you drive her away?" "Oh, oh, now!" Gong Ze was originally invisible in the stairwell, but Shen Jingyu had already found him. Shen Jingyu took he Ning to another room. "Shall we stay in a hotel tonight?" He Ning realized that Shen Jingyu had brought her to the hotel. "Your hand is hurt and needs rest. If you go home, Lele will haunt you. You can''t have a good rest. " Chapter 969 He Ning shook his head: "what about Lele alone?" "He''s used to it. He doesn''t need anyone to accompany him except me and you. Sometimes he stays by himself when I''m busy with my work. " Although Shen Jingyu was helpless, Lele was such a temperament that even Gu Yunchen couldn''t help it. He had to make do with it. He Ning felt sore in his eyes: "how can that work? I''m just a little skin trauma. No problem. There''s more than enough to accompany Lele. Let''s go home! " She took his hand and went straight to the elevator. The words "we go home" please Shen Jingyu. He has been led to the parking lot by he Ning. He clasped her finger with his backhand: "OK, go home." As soon as he Ning got home, he picked up Lele. Shen Jingyu was distressed. He took Lele from her hand and said, "Lele sleeps with me tonight." Lele''s mouth is shriveled, and in his big watery eyes, there is a trace of sadness that he doesn''t abandon. It shouldn''t be him who should really feel this sadness. It should be Shen Jingyu. In the past, Shen Jingyu took the initiative to sleep with Lele, which would make him happy. And now, Lele doesn''t want to. "Ning Ning''s hand is hurt." Shen Jingyu patiently told him. Lele immediately took hening''s hand and shouted hard at the place where she was bandaged. She looked very serious and lovely. After calling, he looked at he Ning seriously, as if he was asking if she still hurt. "It doesn''t hurt at all. Lele is great." Hening praised. Lele''s face smiled into two small steamed stuffed buns. He took the initiative to climb onto Shen Jingyu''s arm and motioned to sleep with him tonight. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu has the lowest status in the survival field of home ¡­¡­ He Manni was driven out of the hotel by Miyazawa. Master Han''s people came and received he Manny. He Manni didn''t get Shen Jingyu tonight, nor did she accomplish what master Han told her. But she felt that it was easy to fool the past with Han Ye''s love for himself. She put on a beautiful makeup again, walked to master Han, sat down on his leg and said, "master Han, I didn''t expect that young master Ning was..." Before she finished, Han Ye slapped her in the face and pulled her to the ground. He Manni was frightened: "master Han, I''m incompetent, but I really don''t blame me. Master Ning is not a man at all, but a woman. Her name is he Ning instead of Chu Ning! So I really can''t accompany her. I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I''ll do other things if you let me. Please spare me this time. " Han ye turned on his mobile phone and released a video. The video is the surveillance video in the private room of the bar, which happens to be the part where he Manny seduces he Ning. In the video, he Ning didn''t move, even his face was very disgusted with he Manny, and his attitude was very evasive. It''s not what he mani said at all. He Ning''s hands and feet on her and has any intention and evil intention towards her. Hermann was stunned. She was afraid that Han ye would see the surveillance video, so she bought off the people working in the hotel early in the morning and asked them to erase the surveillance. But she didn''t expect that he Ning had already known her mind and knew that she was going to hurt herself by Han Ye''s hand, so she asked Xiaozhan to hack the monitoring in the bar and send the useful part to Han Ye early in the morning. Chapter 970 "Smelly watch, dare to cheat me!" Lord Han was afraid of those who offended Lord Chu. Now I know that hermani deceived herself. How can I bear it? He Manni was really scared. She hugged master Han''s leg and begged for mercy: "master Han, please go around me this time. I won''t dare again, really..." With a bang, everything came to a calm and end. Hermann fell into a pool of blood. She opened her eyes wide and was unwilling. But... She never thought that if she had succeeded, the person who died under the bullet would be innocent hening. Han ye put away the gun and didn''t look at her any more. People outside hurried in and whispered, "master Han, master Shen has spoken. Let''s get out of here, or we will bear the consequences." "Shen, Shen!" Han Ye''s hand was a little stiff. "Which Shen Ye?" "Shen Jingyu." One night, he got into trouble with Lord Chu and Lord Shen! That night, Han Ye took people and moved away overnight from the territory he had occupied for many years. He didn''t even dare to ask what the reason was. He may never have thought of it all his life. Just because he Ning injured his subordinates and his hands here, he made Lord Shen give such a heavy order. From the beginning, no one should have offended hening. Hermany''s death was not investigated by anyone. People in the dark market with mixed dragons and snakes never have any future, and no one will pay attention to their life and death. No one will even ask. When master Han left, he Manny died. Xie Yichen was completely honest and dared not make any messy ideas any more. ¡­¡­ He Ning''s injury healed in a few days. After that, Xiaozhan told her that Mr. Han had moved away. Now I don''t know where he went. "What happened and he moved away?" He Ning muttered suspiciously. "It seems that Lord Shen came forward. Although I don''t quite agree with you and Lord Shen, a responsible man like Lord Shen seems to be very attractive... "Xiaozhan said on the other end of the phone. No wonder master Han left so soon. It was Shen Jingyu. He Ning found that Shen Jingyu was now more short-sighted than before and did not allow anyone to hurt her at all. I feel warm when I think so. Shen Jingyu has something to do and wants to go abroad for a few days. He Ning has nothing to do these days. He can spend all his time with Lele. When Gong Ze bought big and small bags of things and delivered them, he Ning was not surprised: "Vice President Gong, didn''t you go out with Lord Shen?" "Lord Shen said, let me stay and take care of you and the young master." Gong Ze put things down and looked up and down at he Ning. I didn''t think so before. I just thought she was a beautiful teenager. After hearing that she was suspected of he Ning that night, Gong Ze felt more and more that she was not like he Ning, but a fake he Ning at all. It''s just that many people are deceived by things like appearance, so it''s not easy to eliminate the false and retain the true. My glasses are too big. I didn''t even find this before! Fortunately, I didn''t go to bed early that night, otherwise I almost missed such a shocking secret. It seems that we should do our best in the future. Miyazawa''s attitude became attentive: "young grandma, what else do I need to do?" "What do you call me?" He Ning looked at him warily. Chapter 971 Gong Ze hurriedly gave himself a mouth: "young master Ning, I just called you young master Ning." Shen Jingyu specifically told him not to mention he Ning''s real identity. Gong Ze didn''t dare to disobey Shen Jingyu''s order. Although he didn''t know why Shen Jingyu and he Ning did it. But the interest between lovers, who makes him a single dog do not understand? "It''s nothing. You can do it yourself." He Ning said solemnly in a man''s voice. "OK, young master Ning, please call me directly." Gong Ze secretly looked at her for a few more eyes, determined that she was not angry, and then slipped away. Shen Jingyu did go abroad. However, not busy with business, but went to see Ann. Before, he didn''t remember he Ning. Naturally, he didn''t remember the father daughter relationship between Chu and he Ning. Moreover, no one outside knows that Lord Chu is he Ning''s father. Naturally, he thought he Ning and an an really died, and didn''t think about Chu at all. Now he Ning is back in his arms. However, Ann still has a lot of opinions about him. As a father, he naturally didn''t hesitate to condescend and get forgiveness in person, so that he Ning wouldn''t worry about their father son relationship. He came alone, not even with any assistants and entourage. Only with sincerity. When Shen Jingyu stood at the door of the Chu family manor in the United States, someone immediately reported to Chu ye and Lan Xi. "You mean Jing Yu is here? At the door? " Lanxi stood up and asked. "Yes, madam. It''s Lord Shen. " People here are a little trembling. They all know Shen Jingyu''s identity and are at odds with the Chu family. Shen Jingyu came in person and didn''t know what would happen. "Invite him in." Lanxi said immediately. However, he added, "no, I don''t need you. I''ll go out myself." Lanxi is very happy and a little nervous. Several years have passed, and Shen Jingyu and he Ning have been separated for several years. After he Ning returned this time, there was not much news. As a mother, how can she not carry a heart. Shen Jingyu came in person. She really didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Master Chu said, "I''ll accompany you." People in the Chu family are worried. They don''t know whether Shen Jingyu''s coming is a good thing or a bad thing. Several subordinates muttered, "Lord Shen is the general of the Dragon empire in power. His identity has not changed now. I wonder if he will pose a threat to our Chu family... " "Yes, although Lord Chu can mix well, after all, the soldiers and bandits have not been a family since ancient times. If Lord Shen really wants to start, we won''t be miserable?" "I think you think too much. This is America, not the Dragon empire! Even if Lord Shen has the right to take charge of the military, he can''t use it in other countries! " Anyway, those who didn''t know the true relationship between lord Chu and Shen Jingyu were all in a panic. A subordinate with status snapped, "what nonsense? Such a small thing is worth talking about here. Don''t hurry to work! " Everyone broke up and went to work. Lord Chu and Lan Xi went to the gate of the manor to meet Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu had already done his homework. As soon as he saw them, he respectfully shouted, "Dad, mom." These two titles cleared away all the worries of Lan Xi just now. Chapter 972 She quickly said, "Jing Yu is coming. Please come inside!" Lanxi''s kindness and kindness, especially her eyes close to he Ning, made Shen Jingyu respect her a little more. The Chu Lord next to him has a strong aura and has not opened his mouth, but Shen Jingyu has known him for a long time and has a slight jaw head. Three people took a special tram, crossed the big grass and entered the main hall. Shen Jingyu said respectfully in front of the two: "sorry, Dad, mom, it''s my fault. I haven''t come to pick up Ning and an in recent years." He then briefly said that he was injured and didn''t remember he Ning. Lan Xi sighed: "so it is, so it is... We didn''t even hear such news. Jing Yu, you have suffered. " "He Ning is fine now. I want to see Ann. " Lanxidon was nervous: "are you here to pick Ann up? I heard that the son of the Duke of Phoenix was infected with the same virus as you. Although the virus has been eliminated, the United States is ambitious and has not given up the idea of studying he Ning and An''an. If they know that he Ning and an an are still alive... " Lanxi''s worry is not without reason. Over the years, he Ning changed his surname to Chu and was looked after by Master Chu. He lived under the eyes of the United States. Naturally, there was no problem. But if their mother and son return in their original identity, they will certainly attract attention immediately. This is indeed a great problem. "I have also considered this matter. So I won''t pick up ANN for the time being. But as An''an''s father, I think it''s necessary for me to come and explain to An''an in person and ask him to wait patiently. I think of a comprehensive way to pick him up. " Shen Jingyu was respectful and polite. If he Ning''s parents are the other party, he will treat him as his own parents. Lan Xi was very satisfied with his attitude and said with a smile, "OK, OK." "Then I''ll see Ann." Shen Jingyu gets up. Shen Jingyu''s heart hasn''t relaxed since he knew that there was a good man around him and should also be the suitor of he Ning. He Ning is his woman. No one else can get involved. Ann is riding a horse at the racetrack. Yan Junhao is with him. Yan Junhao has a lot of business contacts with Lord Chu, so he is a regular guest of the family recently. That man, tall and straight, is pointing Ann what action. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very close. Shen Jingyu knew he was right. With hening''s character of loving her children so much, when she chooses men, she mostly prefers the men her children prefer out of consideration for their children. If it continues to develop and let Yan Junhao win an an, I''m afraid he Ning''s heart will favor this man. A few years later, Shen Jingyu, who is as strong and confident as Shen Jingyu, is really not sure that he can establish a close relationship with his own son. An''an''s horse galloped and stopped in front of Shen Jingyu. He turned over and dismounted, took off his helmet, looked up at the man in front of him, held his arms and said, "you are the man who provided the essence and son I was born?" "..." Shen Jingyu''s face turned black. Lan Xi said hurriedly, "Ann, this is your father. At the beginning, he loved Ning and you very much. It was for compelling reasons that he didn''t appear for a few years. " Chapter 973 "Jing Yu, don''t mind. He''s a little lonely and arrogant. When I was still in my infancy, I didn''t deal with you... "Lan Xi clearly remembers that when I was only a few months old, one didn''t let the other hold, and one didn''t want to hold the other. After all, they were jealous, and each other occupied he Ning''s mind. "Mom, I don''t mind." Shen Jingyu naturally won''t quarrel with Ann about such a small thing. In fact, the main purpose of his coming this time is to have a good relationship with an so as not to worry he Ning. Ann is tired of riding. She keeps up with Yan Junhao and runs towards the restaurant. Lan Xi is busy comforting Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu followed. At the table, Yan Junhao and An''an sat together. Their relationship seemed very good. Yan Junhao occasionally glances at Shen Jingyu with a variety of glances. "Jing Yu, you should be tired from coming all the way. Let''s have dinner first." Lan Xi said with a smile. An an, out of politeness, chatted with Shen Jingyu. The relationship between father and son has eased. Shen Jingyu was about to speak. In the distance, a cute little steamed stuffed bun ran over. He was a head shorter than An''an. Compared with An''an''s arrogance, he looked much softer and cute. His round steamed stuffed bun face was particularly cute. He is plain. He Pingyu didn''t have a chance to talk to him before. The rest of the Dragon Empire did not know that there was an ordinary existence. Naturally, it is impossible for Shen Jingyu to know. However, Pingping kissed him very much. As soon as he ran over, he rushed directly in his direction. He didn''t care whether Shen Jingyu could catch him or not. Fortunately, Shen Jingyu had experience with Lele in the past two years. After being stunned, he reached out and caught him. The steamed stuffed bun came into Shen Jingyu''s arms and smiled brightly. Lan Xi said hurriedly, "Jing Yu, this is Pingping. He Ning gave birth to a child after he came to the United States. " A child born in the United States? Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. Because he remembered that Gu Yunchen repeatedly reminded him that after he Ning gave birth to An''an, he underwent birth control surgery because he didn''t want he Ning to get pregnant again and experience the hard work of pregnancy and childbirth. Later, after everyone mistakenly thought he Ning and an an were gone, Gu Yunchen persuaded him several times to recover the operation as soon as possible so that he could have a child in the future. So... Is this the child he Ning gave birth to after he Ning came to the United States? Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows continued to frown. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yan Junhao sitting opposite. Yan Junhao was looking at him with a smile. He couldn''t see the real meaning in his expression. Lan Xi didn''t know that Shen Jingyu thought so many things for a moment. He hurriedly said, "Ping Ping, this is your father." "Daddy!" Different from An''an''s aloofness and arrogance, Ping Ping was very clever. Holding Shen Jingyu''s neck, he took a hard blow on his face, which seemed to be very close to his father. Although Shen Jingyu''s heart was still pressed by the question just now, a flat kiss opened his mind in an instant. He let go of the ordinary problem and stopped thinking about it. It was really his fault that he Ning didn''t come to pick him up for several years. Even if she gave birth to other people''s children, he wouldn''t care. Pingping, he will be his own son. But in the future, he won''t let other men take advantage of it. Chapter 974 Shen Jingyu carefully examines Pingping. He looks very soft and cute, like a children''s version of he Ning. However, unlike An''an, Pingping has a pair of Danfeng eyes. The narrow Feng eyes are not at all contrary to his face. On the contrary, it makes him a little more recognizable and lovely than other children. "Daddy, you have dinner first. I''ll take you to my room later. I have a lot of toys to share with you." Pingping climbed to his seat with a smile on his steamed stuffed bun like face. It seems that Pingping is also very satisfied with his father. Shen Jingyu nodded, "OK." Chu ye and Lan Xi are very pleased to see that their father son relationship is harmonious. Where did they think that Shen Jingyu has turned so many ideas in his heart. At night, Pingping pesters Shen Jingyu to play with his toys. His toys were a pile of soldiers, all of whom were valiantly and neatly lined up and obeyed the command of his "general". "Daddy, you also have a military uniform, don''t you? Mommy said you had it before, didn''t she? " He looked at him with a flat face of worship and longing. Of course Shen Jingyu did. He was used to carrying it with him. Hearing Pingping say so, he immediately changed into a military uniform. This makes Pingping happy. Pingping immediately grabbed his hand and rehearsed in front of his "troops". Yan Junhao has left. An''an stands beside him and looks here with her arms in her arms. Mingming was envious. When Shen Jingyu glanced at him, he didn''t open his eyes and pretended not to care. When Shen Jingyu took back his sight, An''an looked this way again. "Brother, will you come too!" Run flat and pull Ann''s hand. Ann walked over and looked up at Shen Jingyu: "are you coming to rob Ning Ning?" "Take it? Why should I take it? " Shen Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrows and asked. "Ning Ning was with me, but she left in order to find you. With you, Ning Ning won''t always be by our side! " Shen Jingyu lowered his voice: "what are you going to do?" "Me? My goal is to grow up soon and marry Ning. In this way, she won''t have to wait for someone who can''t wait, and she can always be with me! " Ann raised her little head and looked stubborn. "I''m your father. If Ning Ning marries me, our family will be together forever." Ann thought, and a worried look flashed across her eyebrows: "Ning Ning is mine!" "Well, it''s your mommy, my wife. Mature men will never live under the protection of Mommy. " Shen Jingyu said calmly. This is so reasonable that Ann has no words to refute. He was angry and ran out. Pingping held Shen Jingyu''s thigh: "is daddy going to take me and my brother home?" "This time I''ll come to see you first. Wait until Ningning and I have solved some things, and then come back to pick you up, okay?" Shen Jingyu has a gentle voice. Pingping has always admired this dad in military uniform. He immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "good! After that, can we live together forever? " "Of course." Pingping held Shen Jingyu seriously, and his small head depended on him. Shen Jingyu''s heart was immediately filled. Chapter 975 Although An''an is very difficult to deal with Shen Jingyu, there is no doubt that she is still curious and worshipful about this father and has been watching. One day, when Shen Jingyu was teaching Pingping to practice shooting at the racetrack, he crushed the good shooting skills of all the Chu family with one hand, which shocked an an to the utmost. There was incomparable amazement and surprise in his eyes. But he turned and ran out with his legs. When he returned to the room, he lay down on the bed in frustration. I feel much better than my father. No wonder Ning would have been waiting for him and Ping Ping liked him so much. It seems that he is really good. He seems to know everything. Even my grandparents are so satisfied with him. With such a man competing with himself, Ann feels that her hope of winning is really slim. He thumped on the bed and roared with a childish milk sound. Ning Ning is sure to choose him, but what do you do? Ann has always been willing to play with Yan Junhao, or with those peaceful pursuers. Because those people are not competitive at all. But Shen Jingyu was different. As soon as he appeared, An''an felt the pressure. The man couldn''t cry. Ann wiped away her tears and ran out again. This time, I just went out and bumped into Shen Jingyu''s tall body. The man was tall and always cold and arrogant, but when he saw him, he was enough to hook his lips, stretched out his hand and said, "do you want to play together?" "No." Ann went straight ahead. "Don''t you dare? Or disdain? " Ann turned and looked at him: "what do you like better? Is he tall? I will soon be as tall as you and even surpass you. You will, and so will I! " "She likes me because I am Shen Jingyu, the unique Shen Jingyu. And your name is Shen Yu''an. " Shen Jingyu slightly bent over, looked into his eyes and said. Ann is so angry, but she has nothing to do. Turn around and ignore Shen Jingyu. In the afternoon, an an heard that Shen Jingyu took Pingping to the gun room. Ann actually always wanted to practice shooting, but both Chu ye and he Ning refused because he was too young. But Pingping can go! An an waited for Shen Jingyu to come out of the gun room peacefully all afternoon. But they stayed inside all afternoon. Ann couldn''t wait to see Shen Jingyu and Pingping come out together. Sitting on Shen Jingyu''s shoulder, he was supported by Shen Jingyu''s hand and came out together, big and small, talking and laughing. Ann deliberately wants to pretend to be blind, but she really wants to know what Pingping has learned. "Ping Ping, what did that man teach you?" Before dinner, Ann finally couldn''t help it. "You mean daddy? He taught me to change bullets, load, aim, shoot, and dismantle guns. It''s really great! Dad knows better than anything! Really, I can do anything! " Pingping has no objection to Shen Jingyu, only one heart of worship. The last few words, word by word, with full emphasis. "But rather than let us learn, she said it was too dangerous. Have you forgotten what she said? " Pingping really got tangled. Her small eyebrows were entangled together and thought hard about this problem. What should I do? I have to listen to Mommy, but I can''t help learning what daddy teaches? Chapter 976 Pingping''s eyes turned and said proudly, "I remember. Dad said that the gun is dangerous because the insurance is unstable and the recoil force is too strong. He will change it for me. He also said that every year I grow up, I will refit one for me! Dad said that even Mommy would not object to his decision! " Ann disguised her envy. He has wanted such a gun for a long time. But Lord Chu forbids it, and neither does Ning. Although he receives a lot of imitation toy guns as gifts every year and piles up the room, none of them is what he really likes. After all, those are just toy guns, which can''t be compared with real guns. Where can we match the classic gun types Ann really wants. So up to now, his greatest wish is not only to marry Ning Ning, but also to grow up quickly, so that he can go to Master Chu''s gun room and pick a gun he likes. Shen Jingyu, he can refit Pingping! It seems that Pingping can finish this dream much earlier than himself. Don''t envy, don''t envy at all, Ann turned her head. "Brother, I''ll give you mine at that time, will you?" "Not good." Ann doesn''t want to play. He wants to be a real soldier who defends his country. He holds a gun, not for fun. The most famous heroes do not focus on playing, but on the responsibility on their shoulders. This is what Master Chu and Ning Ning have been teaching him. "Then why don''t you study with dad?" He ningzi is especially cute, so he ningzi is also very soft. "Let me learn from him?" Ann hummed. He can learn from anyone, but he can''t learn from his rival. Before going to bed last night, Ning Ning called back by video. He didn''t mention that Shen Jingyu came. Ning Ning is the girl he will marry when he grows up. Ping Ping saw that Ann ignored herself and put away her mind. At the right time, the servant brought dinner and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. At lunch the next day, Shen Jingyu took out a box and put it in front of Pingping. Pingping''s eyes lit up. Looking at Shen Jingyu''s encouraging eyes, he immediately opened the exquisite packing box. There was a brand-new pistol in it. It was very attractive. The streamlined shape and exquisite spray paint just fit the size of a flat hand. Flat screamed with excitement. Holding a gun, he jumped and laughed with excitement. Ann''s eyes were straight. He saw at a glance that it was an Austrian Glock 17 9mm pistol. He couldn''t help saying: "Glock, Austria, is now specially for the police of more than 40% of countries in the world. The utility model has the advantages of light weight, good operability and convenient one hand operation; High capacity, can hold 32 bullets to maintain continuous firepower; And the safety performance is very good. If the pistol falls to the ground or falls off from the shooter''s hand, the trigger safety device can be automatically in the safe state to avoid the occurrence of fire accident... " The one in Pingping''s hand has obviously been carefully restructured and optimized by Shen Jingyu. It is more suitable for children of this age and easier to control. [the author''s words: everything in the novel is fictional. Only when the aura of the protagonist is strong can everything be carefree. Don''t imitate it. In real life, even toy guns are dangerous and easy to hurt people. Don''t buy and play at will.] Chapter 977 Ann wants such a pistol. It''s been a long time! It''s about as long as he wanted to marry Ning Ning. Seeing Ping Ping running around with a gun, he really doesn''t envy at all! Ann lay on the table and didn''t look at Pingping. Every time he looked more, he couldn''t convince himself to move his eyes from the gun. Seeing him at a glance, he recognized the gun type and advantages of the gun. Shen Jingyu''s lips aroused a smile. Ann is a little bored. He is not jealous of his brother, but he doesn''t want to be happy for his brother. The enemy is too powerful. Flat joy calmed down for a long time. He ran to hold Shen Jingyu''s thigh and raised his small head to see him: "thank you, Dad!" Shen Jingyu rubbed his little head. Lan Xi was worried: "Jing Yu, it''s still small. Is it too dangerous?" "Grandma, daddy said that all the guns given to me are not allowed to aim at people at random and can''t hurt anyone. In addition, daddy replaced the bullets inside with rubber bullets. Guns are used to protect the weak and the people they love. It''s our men''s responsibility, not to hurt people! Therefore, I will remember every word clearly! And ensure that every word can be done. " A plain face, serious and sacred. He remembered every word daddy said. Mommy told him that he was right. Daddy is a natural hero and a good daddy who will meet all his heroic dreams! Therefore, I will listen to him. When Lan Xi heard this, he no longer had any objection. He just said, "you should pay attention to safety." "I will, grandma." Nod your head. Chu Ye smiled and said, "since it was given by Jing Yu, it must have taken into account the safety situation, madam, you don''t have to worry too much." Lord Chu and Lan Xi have now held a simple wedding. The husband and wife respect each other as guests and love each other as before. Life is very comfortable. But all this joy has nothing to do with Ann. He could have called Dad Bi twice as usual, and he could get a lot of benefits. But he won''t surrender to the enemy. That means I will give up Ningning forever! He won''t! Just thinking, a beautiful gift box was pushed in front of him. It was pushed by Shen Jingyu. Ann didn''t think he would give herself anything. Candy? Transformers? He doesn''t have a good relationship with him. He won''t hurt himself as much as he does. Ann doesn''t want to receive gifts from the enemy. "Do you want me to do it myself, or do I do it for you?" Shen Jingyu asked in a low voice. Anyway, they all need to be demolished. Ann chose to demolish it herself. He opened the gift box in twos and threes, and had no hope for Shen Jingyu''s gift. However, after opening it, Ann looked surprised. Because this is another Austrian Glock 17 9mm pistol. The same streamlined gun body, the same paint, the only difference is that it is slightly larger than the plain one. The height age difference between the two people was completely taken into account, so the details were very considerate. An an looked at Shen Jingyu in a different place. He really didn''t expect that he would give himself this gun. How did he know he liked it? [the author''s words: everything in the novel is fictional. Only when the aura of the protagonist is strong can everything be carefree. Don''t imitate it. In real life, even toy guns are dangerous and easy to hurt people. Don''t buy and play at will.] Chapter 978 "I changed it myself." Shen Jingyu said calmly, "when you are one year older, I will change the size." Ann holds the gun and says she doesn''t like it. It''s fake. He simply likes it. This enemy is terrible. Sugar coated shells can really corrode people''s minds. For that second, he almost blurted out a cry of daddy and gave Ning Ning to him. However, after his reason came back, he withdrew his absurd idea. Just for a moment, I don''t know if I should accept this gift. Take it. That means you can''t be too stiff faced with Shen Jingyu in the future. Shen Jingyu wants to chase Ning Ning in the future, and it''s hard to stop him. If he doesn''t take it, he can''t put it down. If he misses it, he''ll probably wake up crying in his dream - although he''s a boy who doesn''t like to cry by nature. The problem is, which is more important, this gun or Ning Ning? Ann''s eyebrows are pulled together. Whether to accept the gift or not is a big problem! Pingping came over with a gun: "Daddy, help me dismantle it." Shen Jingyu took his gun and broke it into parts neatly. All the parts seem to have nothing to do with the gun, just like ordinary toys. Shen Jingyu taught Pingping to reassemble again. For a moment, he returned to the shape of the gun just now. Ann looked straight, subconsciously picked up the gun and said, "thank you, Dad." "You''re welcome." Shen Jingyu said softly, reaching out and patting his little head. Ann was so angry that she wanted to bite her tongue. What? What was wrong with her just now? She would accept a gift. She thanked him without backbone. Hum! But it''s too late to regret. Both Chu ye and Lan Xi said with great satisfaction: "Jing Yu, an an''s temperament is like you. It''s cold outside and hot inside. It''s only two days. Look at him. He has already respected your father." Ann wanted to refute, but when she was sad and urged, Shen Jingyu said in a softer voice, "it''s parents and Ning who have a good education." Ann was too angry to speak. But after dinner, he was full of curiosity and freshness about Glock, and immediately put his unhappiness behind him. Especially when Shen Jingyu suggested that everyone go to the gun room, An''an rushed in front for the first time and ran into the gun room. Shen Jingyu behind him, a smile on his lips. ¡­¡­ Because Shen Jingyu is on a business trip abroad, he Ning has nothing to do these days. She simply soaked in Shen Jingyu''s villa, accompanied Lele, read and ran with him. Lele doesn''t speak, but she can understand everything he Ning says and get along with him very happily. That day, he Ning was accompanying him in the yard, and the car horn sounded at the door. He Ning stood up and looked out and saw Chu Zhuohang get out of the car. She picked up joy and ran towards him. "Brother!" He Ning ran to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand and then she saw the child in her arms and frowned slightly. "Brother, have you heard from brother?" He Ning asked. Chu Zhuohang shook his head: "I''ve been asking for news there, but so far, I haven''t." He Ning lowered his head in disappointment, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. Big brother has had an accident for so long. Everyone has been trying to find it. So far, there is no whereabouts at all. Chapter 979 I don''t know where the big brother is, okay. Guilt surged up, and he Ning blamed himself. Lele gently stretched out her hand and patted he Ning''s cheek. In her big eyes, she was worried because she didn''t know why she was sad. Lele was very worried. "Lele, Ning Ning is fine. Just now I got some sand in my eyes. " He Ning hurriedly showed his smiling face and didn''t want Lele to worry. Sure enough, seeing her smile, the worry in Lele''s eyes turned into a smile and was busy trying to blow the sand in her eyes. Chu Zhuohang also saw Lele''s care for he Ning. He also had some kindness to Lele and asked softly, "is this the child Shen Jingyu?" "Brother, Lele was adopted by Jing Yu, not by him and other women." He Ning immediately clarified for Shen Jingyu. Chu Zhuohang loosened his frown: "I see. Shen Jingyu never explains to others. We can''t get information about things he doesn''t say. " "He explained to me." He Ning''s black and white eyes showed tenderness. Chu Zhuohang laughed: "yes, I know he cares about you most. I''m also worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied by him, so I came back specially to see your situation. " "He didn''t bully me, brother." He Ning held Lele in one hand and his arm in the other, "come and sit at home." Chu Zhuohang reached out and took Lele''s arms. LeLe always doesn''t like being held by outsiders. Usually, Gong Ze can hold him at most. He Ning was about to stop it, but Lele was already lying on Chu Zhuohang''s shoulder. It seemed that he didn''t reject the uncle he had just met for the first time. He Ning smiled: "Lele, this is uncle Chu Zhuohang. He is Ning Ning''s brother." Lele didn''t speak, but he showed a smiling face at Chu Zhuohang, which was so clever that it hurt people. Chu Zhuohang fondly touched his head. In the afternoon, Gu Yunchen came at the invitation of he Ning. When he came in, he saw Chu Zhuohang running with Lele on the grass outside. He was surprised to see ghosts: "my God, isn''t that Chu Zhuohang? Why would Lele want to be with him? " "Well, doctor Gu, I asked you to come here to learn more about Lele." He Ning said, "I want to know how old he is, why he can''t speak, and all kinds of other problems." Gu Yunchen patted his forehead: "you say this. I don''t know why it''s a big problem. But I don''t know any of this. " "You don''t know? Aren''t you the best doctor in the Dragon Empire now? How can you not know? " "I can only say that the child is probably suffering from autism. But I really don''t know what you asked. Because he won''t let us touch it or let us check it. Scream at the sight of those instruments and panic at the sight of needles. Shen Jingyu is not willing, so I want to test his bone age gene. Those things are not good. Even when he fell asleep, he could wake up. What do you say? " Gu Yunchen looked helplessly at he Ning and shrugged. Well, he Ning really doesn''t know that Lele''s resistance to outsiders has reached this point. No wonder up to now, he can''t speak and doesn''t want to see anyone else. It seems that to change the current situation of Lele, the road is really blocked and long. Chapter 980 "But I''m afraid I can''t go on like this. LeLe always wants to grow up and face the world independently. If I have a chance, I still want to ask Dr. Gu for help to test all aspects of his body. " He Ning said sincerely. "I''m ok, as long as you can convince Lele. I can''t wait to test him earlier. " Gu Yunchen has been attracted to this difficult disease for a long time. However, Lele doesn''t accept it, and Shen Jingyu doesn''t cooperate. He can only forget it? Unexpectedly, he Ning was generous and loved this child who was not his own. On this point, Gu Yunchen admires he Ning. "Please wait a minute." He Ning finished with Gu Yunchen, turned and ran to Lele''s direction. With joy in her arms, she told him her plan. Lele''s eyes flashed panic and quickly shook his head. He Ning gently stroked his head and whispered persuasion. She knew it was difficult for Lele, but Lele could not live under the protection of her and Shen Jingyu all her life. What he needs more is a sound body. He needs to face the world and all kinds of outsiders like other children. Because she and Shen Jingyu will grow old and leave first. If Lele can''t learn to reconcile with the world and get along normally, what should he do when there is no her and Shen Jingyu in the world? He Ning communicated with Lele gently and patiently. "Rather than force Lele, you can wait until Lele is willing to accept doctor Gu''s examination, and then accompany you to find doctor Gu, okay? It doesn''t matter. Both Ning Ning and Dr. Gu can wait for Lele. " He Ning said gently. Although Dr. Gu is here, he Ning''s psychological expectation is to give Lele at least three months, or even three years or more, to accept the doctor''s intervention. Of course, she and Shen Jingyu will spend more time with his growth. "Is Lele playing first or taking a nap first? Ning Ning is here with you and won''t go anywhere. " He Ning said gently. Lele buried his head in hening''s chest. Chu Zhuo patted he Ning on the shoulder and motioned her to take her time. Children with autism themselves are very resistant to everything outside. A little less will make him more resistant. In the future, I''m afraid even he Ning and Shen Jingyu can''t enter his heart. He Ning also made psychological preparations. However, for a moment, Lele raised his small head from her arms, opened his sleeve with an awe inspiring expression of righteousness, and handed his arm to he Ning. That action means, check it casually, and he will accept it. He Ning was so happy that he hugged him excitedly: "Lele, if you are not ready, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Lele raised his arm and looked at he Ning seriously, as if to say, it doesn''t matter. He''s ready. Chu Zhuohang said, "since Lele is OK, check it. It''s not good for him to wait longer and longer. " "Good." He Ning nodded in agreement. The three returned to the house together. Gu Yunchen was very surprised when he heard that Lele agreed to check. He took out his medicine box, took out his tools and said, "then I''ll start." There was a burst of tension on Lele''s little face, but he didn''t escape. He just turned around and let Gu Yunchen draw his blood, and let Gu Yunchen comprehensively check him. Chapter 981 Cooperate with Gu Yunchen to finish a series of lengthy inspections, Lele did not show resistance. Just after the examination, his little face became a little pale. He Ning hurriedly took him upstairs to rest. When he woke up, he took care of him with all kinds of gentle babies. Lele''s face finally recovered. Downstairs, Gu Yunchen has left. Chu Zhuohang saw it. He Ning completely treated this Lele as the son she had lost. Well, the existence of Lele should be regarded as heaven making up for hening''s shortcomings. The third night, Gu Yunchen and Chu Zhuohang came together. After he Ning coaxed Lele to sleep, he immediately came downstairs and asked about Lele. "There are three things to tell you. First, Lele looks like he is only about three years old, but I calculated his bone age. In fact, according to his bone age, he should be close to five years old. But for some reasons, he looks much younger than his actual age." "Five?" He Ning was slightly surprised. She really never saw that Lele was five years old, not even Shen Jingyu. The last time Shen Jingyu applied for the adoption of Lele, it was written on the information sheet that Lele was also more than three years old, which was calculated by Shen Jingyu according to the time when he took Lele back. "Yes, bone age is a very scientific method for measuring age. This method is widely used by athletes, especially football players." "What about the others? Can Lele talk? " Gu Yunchen nodded and turned over the information: "Lele should be a stress autism, that is to say, when he was born, it shouldn''t be like this. It should be that something happened later. He was hurt by the outside world before he developed such autism and was unwilling to contact and communicate with others. But Lele is very talented. His IQ is very high. " He Ning was not happy: "how can we make him normal?" "It takes time to adjust." Gu Yunchen said, "but I don''t know how long it will take." He Ning took a long breath: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with him until he gets better." "It''s also the most important time for Jing Yu to check his report." in addition, it''s also the time for Jing Yu to answer his phone first...... ". "Go ahead, doctor Gu. No matter what happens, I will cooperate. Jing Yu and I have officially adopted Lele. Lele is our son. No matter what happens to him, our husband and wife have the responsibility to accompany his growth and raise him well. " Gu Yunchen pondered for a moment and said, "I found out during the genetic examination that Lele is Shen Jingyu''s biological son. DNA reports, don''t lie. " Lele is Shen Jingyu''s own son? He Ning subconsciously shook his head. Before, he said that Lele was picked up by him from the outside and had nothing to do with him. Chu Zhuohang''s face became very cold: "what''s going on?" "I... I don''t know. But that''s the truth. " Gu Yunchen is also very confused. Is it because another woman conceived Shen Jingyu''s child, gave birth to Lele, and then deliberately let Shen Jingyu pick it up? Chu Zhuohang''s face was as gloomy as the prelude to the storm. In his evil eyebrows and eyes, he could not hide the signs of anger. Chapter 982 The timely mobile phone ring saved Gu Yunchen, who was in deep trouble. He answered the phone: "OK, I''ll come right away. I have something important to tell you. Don''t move. Stand over there and I''ll pick you up. " He put the information in his hand on the table and spoke quickly: "I have something to do. I need to get there right away. Call me if you have something. " With that, his figure disappeared in front of Chu Zhuohang and he Ning. He Ning still can''t react. Is Lele Shen Jingyu''s own son? So how did Lele come from? Unlike Chu Zhuohang''s anger, her mind was in a mess. She felt something, as if a clue appeared, but she couldn''t catch the source of the clue. Chu Zhuohang is very angry. Shen Jingyu keeps saying that he doesn''t know the source of Lele, but now the report is in front of him. How can he deny it? If the child is approaching the age of five, isn''t he about the same age as Ann? Does that mean that when Shen Jingyu is with he Ning, he is also with other women? "Ning Ning, this Shen Jingyu is not a thing! How did Lele come from? Dare he say he doesn''t know at all? " Chu Zhuohang said, "I''ll go to him and ask him clearly!" "Brother, you wait." It seems that he Ning is lit up in his mind. Some complex things, in a mess, collected the key point of the facts. "Ning Ning." Chu Zhuohang really loves her. She has been waiting in the United States for four years, and now she has to face this situation. She paid too much. "Brother, you say this Lele, can it be that Lele?" With a touch of hope in his eyes, he Ning grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s hand and asked. A thin mist appeared in her eyes, both hazy and clear. Chu Zhuohang was stunned: "that Lele?" "It''s the Lele I lost at the beginning. Do you think it''s possible that this is the twin I gave birth to at that time? " He Ning is full of hope. "He is Shen Jingyu''s own son. His bone age is close to five years old. He is inexplicably dependent on me and you..." reminded by he Ning, Chu Zhuohang murmured and smiled. "Is he really happy? He''s back? " He Ning nodded heavily: "it must be him, it must be him! Dr. Gu didn''t have time to check, but we can check again immediately! " "Just as Dr. Fang is in China these days, we''ll take Lele to him immediately." Chu Zhuohang said decisively. With that, the two took Lele and went straight to Dr. Fang''s residence. Gu Yunchen received a call from Shen Jingyu. He hasn''t responded yet. Lele''s identity. "Shen Jingyu, it''s true that you didn''t tell me when you had Lele with whom. What big oolong is this? You didn''t see he Ning''s eyes just now. I didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Now you''re miserable. See how you explain it to her. " After Gu Yunchen arrived at the airport, he received Shen Jingyu, which was a series of self talk. Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yunchen quite speechless: "you said something important on the phone. Is that what you want me to say?" Chapter 983 He had just been on the plane and came back from the United States. Naturally, he didn''t receive a call from Gu Yunchen. After the plane landed, he returned Gu Yunchen''s call. Gu Yunchen volunteered to pick him up and said he had something important to tell him. "Isn''t that important?" Gu Yunchen asked loudly. "You said too much just now. I didn''t catch the point." Shen Jingyu strode forward with his suitcase. Gu Yunchen found that he had no attendants around him at all. He asked, "Shen Jingyu, where''s your assistant? Where''s your attendant? Where have you been? Why are you alone? " "Is that the question you want to ask me?" Shen Jingyu slightly loosened his tie. "Of course not. Just curious, you went out alone! Tut tut Tut, I haven''t seen it once in so many years. " Shen Jingyu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes aroused a touch of tenderness: "I''m going to see an an." "Did you go to see Ann? How''s Ann? Okay, good or bad? Did you mention me? " Gu Yunchen suddenly became interested. "No, he doesn''t remember you. How can he mention you? But good is good. " Although it took some effort, when Shen Jingyu left, An''an didn''t show a very eager reluctance to give up, but Shen Jingyu knew that father and son were connected, and he didn''t run in vain. Gu Yunchen was lost. Thanks to his concern for the little guy for several years, the little guy didn''t remember his uncle. It''s really as heartless as Shen Jingyu. It''s his own. "An an has a brother. His name is Chu pingxu. He is over three years old. " Shen Jingyu said calmly, "when things really calm down, I will pick them up as soon as possible." "Chu pingxu? Over three? " Gu Yunchen was stunned. "Are you husband and wife really equal in everything? After all these years, one person has one more child. Is this even?" "No matter who Heping gave birth to, as long as it was her, it was my son." Shen Jingyu turned sideways and solemnly gave Gu Yunchen a preventive injection to prevent him from talking too much in the future. Gu Yunchen remembered something important: "well, I just found out that Lele is your own son. He Ning just found out. You''d better think about how to solve this problem first. " "What?" Shen Jingyu was stunned and asked. "Lele is your son. Yes, I won''t say anything. Why don''t you even hide it from me? I can''t bear to deceive he Ning. I''ve told her. Now I don''t know how she is. You''d better go back and explain the problem to her. " "Why?" Shen Jingyu''s face coagulated, and there was a worried look deep into the cold pool in his eyes. "I don''t know. Shouldn''t I ask you? " Gu Yunchen stood up. Shen Jingyu asked back and picked up his collar: "are you sure the inspection is correct?" "Of course I''m sure... Cough... Do you want to murder a private doctor?" Shen Jingyu loosened Gu Yunchen''s collar. While talking, the two men had arrived in front of Gu Yunchen''s car. Gu Yunchen opened the door and was about to sit in the cab. Shen Jingyu opened him and sat in the cab without saying a word. "Hey, Shen Jingyu, what are you doing?" Gu Yunchen is about to go to the co pilot. However, the car has driven out like an arrow leaving the string, raising a burst of dust. Chapter 984 "Hey, hey, Shen Jingyu, wait for me! You inhuman fellow! " Gu Yunchen was so angry that even if he wanted to apologize to he Ning, he would have to bring himself. That''s your own car. Hello. "Doctor gu!" Gong Ze trotted over to say hello, "have you seen Lord Shen? I came to pick him up. The company arranged an important meeting, but I didn''t see anyone else. I just called him and he didn''t answer. " Gong Zeke is worried. Lord Shen manages everything every day. Although he has squeezed out time to finish the work in the past few days since he left. But new jobs are beginning to pile up. Originally, Lord Shen told him to hold a board meeting as soon as he came back. Who knows, he hasn''t received anyone at the moment. "Don''t think about it. Cancel your important meeting as soon as possible." The important thing now is not the meeting. Gong Ze let Gu Yunchen get on his car. When Gu Yunchen heard that Lele was Shen Jingyu''s own son, Gong Ze''s glasses and chin fell down together. "Lying trough!" The gentle Gong Ze rarely took a rude remark. "You have been with your Lord Shen for several years. Do you know who gave birth to Lele?" Gu Yunchen asked. Gong Ze shook his head: "how could I know? Lord Shen is a private affair. I can never manage it. Is it that he Peishan? Or the second rate actress Li Ying who wants to climb Shen''s bed? Or, he Jiaojiao? " Now it''s Gu Yunchen''s turn to say "lying in the trough": "there are really many women around your Lord Shen." Gong Ze was about to cry: "it''s not easy. Grandma came back. Lord Shen has many young masters of his own for no reason. What can we do now?" "Cold!" Gu Yunchen said unhappily, "are you sure you don''t know who gave birth to Lele?" "OK. It shouldn''t be the child of Lord Shen who was conceived deliberately. I remember someone took Lord Shen''s sperm and had IVF operation last time... "Gong Ze hesitated. Gu Yunchen stroked his forehead. Well, he didn''t want to think about these possibilities. Anyway, he knows that things are big. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu''s car drove all the way to the villa. I have to say that there are all kinds of guesses in his own mind about the possibilities Miyazawa said. But he never believed that Lele would be born to another woman. It just doesn''t make sense. Lele is only three years old. What''s going on? Shen Jingyu frowned and drove fast all the way. When we arrived at the villa, Lele was not there, nor was he Ning. Shen Jingyu hurriedly ran the whole upstairs and downstairs. There was no sign of their mother and son everywhere. His face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were shrouded in a shadow. This feeling of not seeing hening is really terrible! In particular, the feeling of not knowing what she was thinking now made Shen Jingyu uneasy from the bottom of her heart. He cared too much about he Ning, so he cared too much about what she was thinking. He was afraid that what he finally got back would be lost again. For a long time, he calmed down, took out his mobile phone and called he Ning. He Ning said an address, but he didn''t say anything else. Shen Jingyu immediately went out and rushed to this address. ¡­¡­ In a hospital, Dr. Fang is arranging his students to do DNA testing for Lele. Chapter 985 "Doctor Fang, can you get the results soon?" He Ning asked anxiously. She really wants to verify that result. "Don''t be impatient, madam. Wait another ten minutes or so, and you''ll get the results. " Doctor Fang comforted. General DNA testing takes a lot of time. But that''s mainly because hospitals and doctors have to wait until many people do it at one time in order to save testing costs. After all, the cost of starting the machine every time is very high. No ordinary person can afford the testing cost of opening the machine alone, so doctors wait until there are more people to test and start the machine in sufficient quantity, and everyone can share the cost equally. The detection of hening and LeLe is very fast without considering the cost. Not only is he Ning very anxious, Chu Zhuohang also wants to know the result early. At the beginning, he Ning lost Lele and was depressed for a long time. If Shen Jingyu and all her family had not been encouraged and enlightened, as well as the intervention of family doctors, she would have been tortured by depression at that time. In recent years, although no one mentioned Lele again. But everyone knows that this is still a scar on hening''s heart. If Lele is really what he Ning lost, many emotional scars will heal without medicine. Chu Zhuohang took hening''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry." Time passed by. Finally, Dr. Fang came out with his students. "Congratulations, miss. The DNA test results of Lele and you show that he is your own son. " Dr. Fang felt happy for he Ning from the bottom of his heart. "That''s great, miss. Do you need me to inform Mr. Chu and Mrs.?" Chu Zhuohang nodded, "OK. Please, Dr. Fang. " "It''s all I should do. In recent years, I feel sorry for the loss of young master Lele. Fortunately, now this regret has been made up for. " Doctor Fang said happily. He Ning should have been happy to hear these words. But as soon as the footsteps were soft, I almost fell down. In a pair of black and white eyes, there was water vapor layer by layer. Her heart was full of joy of recovery. But remembering the events of that day, her guilt for Lele suddenly occupied her heart. Lele is still so small, but she has suffered so much hard work and wandered outside for so long. The thought of this cut her heart. "Ning Ning, Lele is back. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Chu Zhuohang held her and comforted her softly, "he is your child. He should be happy." "I''m happy, I''m happy." He Ning held Chu Zhuohang and couldn''t hide his tears. At this moment, what she thought became a fact. Her mood was agitated and it was difficult to calm down for a moment. Chu Zhuohang is also very happy for his sister. He Ning''s only regret now is that he lost the child. Although she rarely mentioned Lele later, he knew that he Ning always sat alone and stayed alone for a long time at those specific times when Lele''s birthday was also Lele''s death. She was afraid of Ann''s worry and the mood of Ann''s birthday. She never mentioned Lele around Ann. These years, she is almost alone in bearing this regret. Chapter 986 "Lele is back. Brother, my Lele is back. " Hening''s tears slipped from his big eyes to his lips. A sincere smile appeared on her lips. Her joy, she has always loved him, just as he has always relied on her. She was glad that she had not hurt him because of the original misunderstanding. Chu Zhuohang held her and patted her on the shoulder. When Shen Jingyu entered the hospital, he saw such a picture. Chu Zhuohang held the crying hening, who leaned on his shoulder. They look very close and harmonious. This suddenly made Shen Jingyu think of Pingping, whose full name is Chu pingxu. At present, no one has told Shen Jingyu that Chu Zhuohang is Chu Ning''s biological brother. Including hening. After he Ning met Shen Jingyu again, all his concerns were on several children, and Chu Zhuohang was not specifically mentioned. Shen Jingyu was naturally not clear. At the moment, he saw two people embracing each other. It seemed that there was a flame burning in his eyes. The narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly restrained, which well covered the towering anger. However, his body still brought a terrible aura, which made the surrounding air cold for several degrees, and the low air pressure made people feel strong discomfort. Chu Zhuohang also felt a chilly feeling behind him. He turned around and saw Shen Jingyu coming quickly. Chu Zhuohang took off his coat and put it on he Ning, shielding her from the coolness of the night. Shen Jingyu came to them and stood still. He stretched out his hand to pull he Ning over, took down the clothes on her shoulder and gave them back to Chu Zhuohang. Then he covered hening''s shoulder with his coat and whispered, "Ningning, Lele, I can explain." Although he doesn''t know what happened and what happened to Lele, he wants to tell her that he doesn''t have any other women besides her, and he can never do anything to betray her. In those days when she was away, his life was completely like a walking corpse, and he could not feel the emotion between any man and woman. He will never let Lele''s existence cause her trouble. "Jing Yu..." he Ning raised his eyes, filled with water in his beautiful eyes, and looked at him gently and happily. Shen Jingyu''s heart was as soft as being gently touched by catkins: "Ning Ning." "Jing Yu, Lele is our child. He is the child we lost. " He Ning said passionately, and his voice was full of surprises. "I found our Lele. This Lele is our original Lele." Her voice even trembled. Her soft fingers grabbed his palm: "Jing Yu, I''m happy, I''m so happy!" Shen Jingyu was slightly stunned. But Gu Yunchen didn''t say that Lele is hening''s child. Moreover, Lele is only three years old However, compared with those external impossible reasons, Shen Jingyu is more willing to believe he Ning''s words, even if he believes any word she says. He hugged he Ning and clasped his fingers with her: "that''s good." "I really didn''t think that Lele is our Lele. Thank you, Jing Yu, for bringing him back and taking care of him these years. If it weren''t for you, our Lele... "He Ning burst into tears. Chapter 987 She really can''t imagine what kind of inhuman life Lele would live if she were still outside. He is a little angel, living in his own inner world. Other people can''t guarantee that they will have such soft patience with him. Shen Jingyu hugged her and gently patted her shoulder and back. "Dr. Fang said that Lele is our son." He Ning said excitedly. "Good." Shen Jingyu hugged her and was filled with the news. Chu Zhuohang stepped forward and whispered, "good boy, don''t cry. Lele is still waiting for us. Let''s go and see Lele first. " "Well." He Ning loosened Shen Jingyu and walked towards the ward with Chu Zhuohang. The nurse was just checking other physical indicators for Lele. It should be over now. Seeing that he Ning loosened himself and naturally took Chu Zhuohang''s arm, Shen Jingyu''s Vinegar jar overturned again. His face was gloomy, and the air pressure around him dropped again. Shen Jingyu followed him closely, stretched out his hand to hold he Ning''s waist, and his mind to declare sovereignty could not be clearer. After the nurse examined Lele, Yuguan withdrew. As soon as Lele saw he Ning, he jumped up, hooked her neck and asked her to hold her. He seems to know that Shen Jingyu is his father and he Ning is his mother, so he is full of dependence on them. There is no previous independence in his look, but a bit of coquetry. "Lele." He Ning hugged the little man and had no way to know where he had gone and what harm he had suffered during his absence. However, she is firm: "in the future, Lele will never be separated from her father and Mommy, and will always be with us." Lele''s eyes opened wide, full of feelings, which moved Chu Zhuohang and Shen Jingyu. "Isn''t Lele only three years old?" Shen Jingyu said his doubts, "is it because he was malnourished before, so he was younger than his actual age?" "It''s not because of nutrition. Dr. Gu said he might have been hurt." Speaking of this, he Ning is very distressed. Shen Jingyu also felt a pain at the bottom of his heart. It turned out that Lele might have been hurt outside before, which led to his being younger than his actual age and his autism all the time. Shen Jingyu regretted that he had not firmly asked Gu Yunchen to check for him. At that time, Lele was too sensitive to let anyone else get close to him. Shen Jingyu''s persuasion was useless. In addition, Shen Jingyu himself is too busy, which will lead to this problem until now. Fortunately, he Ning''s gentleness and her sincere love for Lele made things come to light. He Ning, she always gives sincerity and love to the people she loves with her kindness and tenacity, and makes the world shine because of her existence. Shen Jingyu looked at her with gentle eyes and held their mother and son in his arms. After that, he would never allow anyone to hurt their mother and son again. The four returned to the villa together. Chu Zhuohang drove and Shen Jingyu sat in the back with he Ning and LeLe. When returning to Shen Jingyu villa, Gu Yunchen and Gong Ze were waiting there. They didn''t know whether to leave or not. Seeing Shen Jingyu get off with he Ning and Le Le, their eyes straightened. They worried about their feelings for most of the day. He Ning had no objection to Shen Jingyu''s having another child, and even looked happy? Chapter 988 Should Gu Yunchen say that Shen Jingyu has great charm or Lele has great charm? Lele is still like a koala on hening''s shoulder, holding her tightly. Gu Yunchen ran all the way and wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. Shen Jingyu raised a smile on the corner of his lips. There was an indisputable pleasure in his narrow Phoenix eyes: "he is Lele." "I know he is happy." Gu Yunchen was thinking, is there something wrong with Shen Jingyu? You need to introduce him? He Ning, with a smile on his soft and bright face, said to Gu Yunchen, "he is Lele." Gu Yunchen stroked his forehead. The couple were hit in the head by a car at the same time, right? Miyazawa wanted to remind Mr. Shen about his meeting tonight, but looking at Mr. Shen like this, I''m afraid something big has happened in the company. Don''t want to disturb him tonight. It''s estimated that in the next few days, with the doting attitude of Lord Shen, I''m afraid I''ll stay at home and share my family with my wife and children. Therefore, I''d better stay away from Lord Shen. "Gong Ze, let''s put aside all the work these days." Sure enough, Shen Jingyu''s final explanation coincided with Gong Ze. "Yes, Lord Shen." Gu Yunchen was about to leave when he Ning stopped him: "thank you, doctor Gu. I finally found Lele and our lost child." Before, she didn''t know whether Lele was a boy or a girl, or what he looked like. Now she has Lele again, and her life is complete without regrets. Gu Yunchen suddenly realized. Lele... Anle, this is one of the twins of hening. The lost child is back! He patted his head. Why didn''t he want to go there? Just now he and Gong Ze had countless ideas about whose child Lele was and which woman was born. Under what circumstances was born. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. They all blame their brains for not turning around. When they did DNA examination for Shen Jingyu before, why didn''t they want to do it for he Ning? "Congratulations, congratulations." Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand to hold Shen Jingyu''s hand and blessed him repeatedly. Rare, Shen Jingyu gave him a smile again and said seriously, "thank you." Gu Yunchen has been a doctor in the country for many years. Alas, thank you for being a private doctor with him again. "Well, I know that Lele''s birth situation is not suitable for public announcement, so there is no need to let the outside world know. I''ll keep it a secret. " Gu Yunchen promised and gave Gong Ze a wink. Although Gong Ze didn''t know why to keep it secret, he knew it must be kept secret. He immediately said, "I will keep it secret, too." Shen Jingyu and he Ning nodded at the same time. Dr. Fang and his students had naturally been explained by Chu Zhuohang. They could not disclose Lele''s situation. Moreover, keeping secrets for patients is also the professional ethics of doctors like them. The perfect Gu Yunchen leaves. Only Chu Zhuohang remains here. "Sorry, Lele doesn''t like outsiders, Mr. Chu. I won''t arrange for you to stay." Shen Jingyu doesn''t even want chu Zhuohang to enter. Especially when he thought that Pingping was surnamed Chu, his displeasure rose uncontrollably. Chapter 989 Although he knows that Pingping''s surname is Chu because Chu master is this surname, which may not have anything to do with Chu Zhuohang, this strong discomfort makes Shen Jingyu extremely uncomfortable. "I didn''t intend to stay." Chu Zhuohang loves his sister so much that he will accompany him so late. He may not be willing to accompany him for another person. "Jing Yu, he is not an outsider, but my brother." He Ning remembered that he had not mentioned Chu Zhuohang''s identity with Shen Jingyu, "he and my eldest brother he Yiming are twin brothers. He was the child he birong threw away at the beginning. Do you remember what happened to his family? " When he Ning said this, Shen Jingyu remembered a lot of things about he family that Gu Yunchen mentioned to himself. He was slightly stunned. Was Chu Zhuohang he Ning''s brother? So all the vinegar this night is flying vinegar? "Well, remember." Shen Jingyu half clenched his fist and coughed to hide his embarrassment of eating flying vinegar. When he went to the United States, he saw a picture of Chu Zhuohang. His past memory told him that Chu Zhuohang was the adopted son of Master Chu, but no one mentioned that Chu Zhuohang had recognized his ancestors and became his own son. He Ning curled his lips and said with a gentle smile, "so he is not an outsider. Lele was very close to him just now." "Ningning, take good care of Lele. If you need anything, call me directly. I won''t bother you. I''ll go back. " Chu Zhuo hang jaw first, then turned and left. "Well, I''m sorry." Shen Jingyu turned to look at he Ning. "Don''t apologize." He Ning had a soft smile on his lips, "my brother chased me before. You are really jealous of him. But he''s my brother now, so you don''t have to worry so much. " "Yes. I''ll have fun. " Shen Jingyu reaches for Lele. Lele, who is always emotionally sensitive, fell asleep in hening''s arms tonight. Maybe his little heart also got a double sense of security because he recognized his parents. Those who once floated uneasiness, all in the parents here, have been resolved. "I''d better sleep with Lele at night. I''m afraid he can''t sleep well." He ningrou said in a soft voice. Now all her eyes and mind are happy. Shen Jingyu just cleaned up the vinegar jar and knocked it over again... Sure enough, he is not as important as his son in he Ning''s mind. It used to be An''an, but now it''s Lele. One by one, they have to occupy hening and keep themselves alone. Only plain can be closer to yourself. A feeling of being abandoned by his wife arises spontaneously, filled with incomparable loss and loneliness. He Ning took Lele from his arms, suddenly stood on tiptoe, printed a kiss on his face, smiled and turned around to take Lele away. Shen Jingyu''s full of emotions finally returned to peace, watched her leave, put her fingers on the kissed place and stroked the residual softness. Being comforted by a kiss, Shen Jingyu thought to himself, was it the same before? ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu ye and Lan Xi rushed back from the United States. He Ning recognized such a big thing as Lele, which made them immersed in excitement. Although the lives of he Ning, Shen Jingyu and several children can''t return to the previous way for the time being, these things are enough to make the second old man happy. Seeing Lele, Chu ye and Lan Xi also have mixed feelings. Chapter 990 When they came, he Ning was running on the lawn with Lele. Shen Jingyu stood aside and looked at their mother and son gently. Seeing Master Chu and Lan Xi, Lele lay down in hening''s arms and refused to look up at them. "Mom and Dad, Lele''s situation has not completely recovered, so..." Shen Jingyu explained in a low voice. "We know." Lan Xi said hurriedly, "I don''t blame the child. He has suffered so much, let''s take our time. " It''s comforting that they stay here for two days. Although they couldn''t hold it yet, Lele turned his head, took a water cup and poured a glass of water for the two old people. Such changes not only make the two elders very happy. Shen Jingyu and he Ning see it in their eyes and are also happy in their hearts. Compared with before, Lele''s progress and changes are really too big and too fast. After Chu ye and Lan Xi left, he Ning intended to accompany Lele more. He took him out to climb mountains, tease small animals in the park, catch fish by the river and drive out for a ride. Shen Jingyu also took a few days to accompany their mother and son around Portugal. When he had to manage the company and there were a lot of affairs waiting for him to deal with in the army, Shen Jingyu had to temporarily let go of the work of accompanying his wife and children and devote himself to the company and the army. Lele''s mood has improved significantly. When Gu Yunchen came to see Lele, he was greatly surprised. You know, he has always boasted that he is good at medicine, and there are no difficult and miscellaneous diseases. However, after such a long time, he can''t even touch Lele. However, it was only a short time since he Ning came back, and LeLe was completely different from before. He gave up the doll clothes he always likes to wear, a white T-shirt, a pair of sports pants, and stepped on the new version of basketball shoes, clean and energetic. The hair was pushed short by he Ning, and there was a smile on his face. The corners of his lips looked like he Ning. And the look in the eyebrow eyes, which was not close to strangers, was as printed in the same mold as Shen Jingyu. "Tut tut Tut, mother and son are really connected. Even science can''t explain such a principle." Gu Yunchen said with his arms in his arms. He Ning smiled: "then you can continue to study. Lele and I are going out." "Where are you going?" Gu Yunchen asked. "Pick up the old lady and go out to enjoy the flowers. The old lady''s mind will be clear from time to time, indicating that her condition is not so serious. Having Lele''s company will certainly make her better. " Gu Yunchen nodded, "that makes sense. Lele can get better, and the old lady will. He Ning, I find you are really the lucky star of the Shen family. " He Ning smiled. Is he a lucky star? I hope so. She just felt that because she owed too much to the Shen family, she wanted to make up for it all the time. Can do a little is a little, worthy of the heart, that is. After saying goodbye to Gu Yunchen, he Ning drove directly to the hospital where old lady Shen was. When Aunt Chen saw her coming, she was very happy and reported to her: "master Ning, the old lady can eat two bowls of rice recently, and her spirit is also very good. I can also recognize people. I was talking about you just now. " "Is it?" He Ning took Lele''s hand and walked in quickly. Chapter 991 Old lady Shen is full of energy, ruddy face and silver hair. When she recovers her normal consciousness, she appears to have a special temperament. Seeing he Ning, his head was not confused. He smiled and said, "this is young master Ning who helped me?" Sometimes people are like this. Are you confused? When you are confused, many things are identified by instinct. Once sober, she is bound by her inherent experience. These days, old lady Shen neither continues to call ANN, nor recognizes people by instinct when she sees he Ning. "Hello, grandma Shen. Just call me chuning. " He Ning took Lele and stood in front of her, "this is Lele. It''s Shen''s own son. He did the test a few days ago. " Lele looks really small, and looks very different from An''an. As long as Shen Jingyu and he Ning don''t say it, no one will think that he is the child who was lost at the beginning of his first year of life. "Is it Jing Yu''s child?" Old lady Shen was so excited that her eyes were red. "Jing Yu has been suffering since childhood. Without he Ning and An''an, she finally has her own child again." He Ning smiled and said, "grandma Shen, I want to take you out for a picnic. Do you think so?" "OK." Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait and agreed. Aunt Chen was worried, but she agreed when she saw old lady Shen in high spirits. He Ning took an old man and a young man directly to the suburbs of Jingyuan. Lush trees, unknown flowers in full bloom, birds flying around and chirping. The feeling of being close to nature makes the emotions of the elderly and children very high. At noon, there is a farmhouse beside the house. In the river next to the house, farmers raise fish for guests to catch and taste. He Ning grabbed Lele''s hand and splashed in the river for more than half an hour. He only tossed and caught a small fish as big as a palm. But I was so happy that I watched the fish sent to the kitchen by he Ning and waited for the fish to come out. Old lady Shen sat aside and thought to herself, if only young master Ning were a woman, she could accompany Jing Yu. What a pity, such a good young man. He Ning looked back and saw old lady Shen looking at herself with expectation. "Chu Ning, do you live with Jing Yu now?" Old lady Shen asked. "Yes." "OK, OK." Old lady Shen nodded with some relief and some regret. The vegetables are brought up. The vegetables here are planted by the farmers themselves. Lele eats like a greedy little squirrel. When he Ning sent old lady Shen back, Shen Ye''s car had just arrived. "Chu Ning, where have you been?" As soon as Shen Ye gets off the bus, he runs to he Ning. At ordinary times, he is already a stable person in power of the Shen family. Only in front of he Ning can he regain his appearance at his age. "Take grandma and LeLe for an outing. I''m sorry. I took grandma out without telling you." He Ning thought he was worried about the old lady, so he came nervously. Shen Ye said with a smile, "thank you so much. I''m usually busy and seldom come to accompany grandma. This is for you. " "Lin Shao, it''s just a little effort. Don''t be so polite." He Ning quickly refused. How can he accept his things? Chapter 992 Shen Ye opened it and said, "look, it''s just a small toy. What''s the matter with taking it? Last time you came to my office, didn''t you like it? I didn''t let you touch it at that time. Later, I bought the same one for you. " He Ning saw clearly that this was a small toy that Shen Ye put in his office last time. It was given to him by an an when he was very young. "Ye Shao, you are so kind." Hening, take it. "You can keep it for yourself or have fun." Shen Ye said with a smile, "how''s my eldest brother recently? It is said that Lele is his own son? " "Yes." He Ning nodded. Everyone didn''t keep this secret. What kept secret was only the relationship between he Ning and LeLe. A trace of sadness appeared in Shen Ye''s eyes: "if only my sister-in-law were still there. Are you going back with Lele? Shall I see you off? " "No, we can go back by ourselves." He Ning feels unable to continue talking with him. Shen Ye is very sincere about his sister-in-law, but he wants to hide it from him. It''s really hard to deceive people. After saying goodbye to Shen Ye, he Ning gets on the bus with Lele and goes straight to Portugal. After returning, he Ning received a call from Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao hesitated and asked her gently if she could help. He Ning has always been duty bound to Xiao Yao. "What happened? I''ll be right over. " He Ning took a look at the time. Lele fell asleep because she was too tired. Shen Jingyu should be almost off work. She put Lele on the bed and left him a note. She also sent Shen Jingyu a text message to tell him where she was going. Then she got in the car and went straight to the TV station. After getting off the bus, Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi are smiling at he Ning. He Ning sighed with relief: "I thought something happened to you." "No, during this time, no one came to make trouble or bully us. The TV station has returned to normal operation." Xiao Yao said hurriedly, and then bowed his head shyly. "In fact, Yunxi and I wanted to thank you for this, so we planned to invite you to dinner." "Shall we have dinner together? Good He Ning promised to come down. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi followed behind he Ning hand in hand and went to the nearby restaurant together. "Xiao Yao, be brave. Don''t be afraid. If you don''t try hard, how do you know if it''s possible? " Gong Yunxi lowered her voice and encouraged her. Xiao Yao smiled very shyly, looked forward at he Ning''s back, and two blushes flew across her face. Thinking of all kinds of righteous help from he Ning before, she took her hand, protected herself behind her, and her courage to stand up made Xiao Yao feel confused. Today, with Gong Yunxi''s encouragement, she dared to take this step. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how long her unrequited love will last. On the way, Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi bought some more things and followed he Ning into the private room. After ordering, we chatted together. He Ning was very familiar with them, so he was very skilled in chatting with them. This makes Xiao Yao more confident. Gong Yunxi gave full assistance and asked, "Chu Ning, let me gossip. Do you have a girlfriend now?" "No "What kind of girl do you like?" Gong Yunxi asked. Chapter 993 Xiao Yao sat aside and stared eagerly at he Ning. She was not very confident and had some inferiority and cowardice. After he Ning appeared, she became much braver and dared to raise her mind to fight for everything for herself. He Ning suddenly realized that something was wrong. She is also a girl. Why can''t she see the eagerness and worship for loving talents in Xiao Yao''s eyes? Did you give Xiao Yao some wrong hints? Thinking of his kindness to Xiao Yao, he Ning was nervous. Sure enough, he caused unnecessary trouble. He Ning hurriedly said, "now my mind is not in love. Let''s go with the feeling." With that, she quickly took a gulp of tea. It seems that even if you care about Xiao Yao in the future, you can''t often appear in front of the little girl, so as not to be misunderstood. After this meal, we should pay attention to this problem in the future. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao were nervous when they saw her. They seemed to be deliberately avoiding something. They looked at each other and thought it was possible to talk to he Ning. In particular, Gong Yunxi pretended to answer a phone call and said, "my friend is looking for me. I''ll go out first." With that, she gave Xiao Yao a wink as she packed up her things and motioned to her: "seize the opportunity, confess quickly and take it as soon as possible!" Xiao Yao was also very nervous. She raised her eyes and looked at he Ning. He Ning is also on pins and needles. She doesn''t want to understand why Xiao Yao likes herself? "I''m not used to living in the United States, but I''m not used to it. I''m not used to living in the United States." He Ning couldn''t tell her her identity directly, so she had to beat around the Bush, hoping to dispel Xiao Yao''s idea. Xiao Yao heard something else from these words. She said she had not determined the nature, so would it be a huge change after meeting herself? She looked at he Ning warmly, summoned up her courage, took out a rose from behind and handed it to him: "Chu Ning, I like you. I really like it! Your handsome free and easy appearance has always stayed in my heart. Since you have no girlfriend and I have no boyfriend, please accept my kindness and sincerity anyway. Let''s be together! " She finally summoned up the courage to finish these words, and her eyes looked at he Ning seriously like autumn water. She looks very much like Ning Wan. She was the most important person in his life before he Ning. Looking at her so eager, he Ning didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could decline her confession without hurting her feelings. Seriously, she has never... Received a girl''s confession! "Chu Ning!" Xiao Yao looked directly into her eyes shyly and bravely, and urged her with some coquettish anger. "I......" he Ning stroked his forehead. God, who will save her! This is the biggest crisis she encountered after she disguised as a man and returned to the Dragon empire. She still doesn''t know how to resolve it. When he Ning was in a dilemma, the door was pushed open. Shen Jingyu stepped in. His tall and handsome figure looked very eye-catching in the light. In the backlight, the hair casts a bright and dark shadow on the face, and the angular facial features are attractive. Chapter 994 Shen Jingyu, dressed in a suit and shoes, was also lying on his shoulder with a small soft glutinous steamed stuffed bun in pajamas. Such a combination can amaze the eyes of countless people. At the moment, seeing Shen Jingyu, he Ning is like seeing the Savior. Her eyes brightened and looked eagerly at Shen Jingyu. He came at last, though she only recited his name in her heart. The scene was not so embarrassing. Xiao Yao glanced at Shen Jingyu, stood up in surprise and recognized him as the powerful Shen Ye. But in her eyes, such a noble and perfect Chu master could not compare with he Ning. In her mind, she could only accommodate he Ning. "Shen, Shen... Are you in the wrong place?" Xiao Yao asked gingerly. "I''m looking for chuning." Shen Jingyu stepped in. As he approached, the air pressure became lower and lower. Xiao Yao doesn''t know what''s going on. Shen Jingyu''s mood doesn''t look very good. Although he is always high cold in the legend, high cold and unhappy are two different things, which can be easily distinguished. He Ning stood up and walked to Shen Jingyu''s side. Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly sour. I don''t know why. Although he Ning is a man''s dress, in her mind, she is still that handsome boy. But once she stood in front of Shen Jingyu, she gave people a feeling of being very in tune and completely fit with the gas field. This is the feeling that makes Xiao Yao''s eyes ache. Seeing that she was about to cry, he Ning hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yao. It''s not that I don''t want to accept you, but I... can''t. As I told you just now, I''m used to freedom and haven''t decided what kind of life I want to live. I''m really sorry, you''re a good girl, but I''m not good... " She put all the responsibility on herself. Xiao Yao''s tears fell down, but she was still unwilling: "do you like Lord Shen?" "I......" he Ning just opened his mouth and didn''t say it. As soon as his lips were warm, he was kissed. Shen Jingyu''s enlarged handsome face appeared in front of her and sealed with a kiss. "I like chuning." Shen Jingyu releases he Ning and turns to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao stared at the scene in front of her. She really didn''t expect that he Ning would be with Lord Shen anyway. They are both men! If the other party is a woman, maybe she can try again, but the other party is Lord Shen, who no one dares to provoke. What should she do? "Sorry, Xiao Yao." Hening, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Xiao Yao looked at her: "don''t you like me at all?" "I like you, but I like friends, not men and women. If I gave you the wrong hint, I sincerely apologize to you. " He Ning said sincerely. Xiao Yao shook her head in tears. Such an answer made her even more sad. "If you don''t like me, why do you help me everywhere? Why help me solve so many problems? Why hold my hand behind me when danger comes? " Thinking of this time together, Xiao Yao''s heart hurts more and more. He Ning didn''t expect her to be so affectionate. She bowed: "I''m really sorry." Xiao Yao burst into tears, turned and ran out. "Xiao Yao..." he Ning could not bear it. He was afraid that she would be in danger if she went out. Chapter 995 Shen Jingyu grabbed her hand and pulled it back into his arms: "don''t go." Can he say that he is jealous, too? He Ning''s attitude towards Xiao Yao is so gentle that he looks afraid that she will be hurt Although reason knows that he Ning and Xiao Yao are women and there will be nothing, why does he have the impulse to kill when he Ning sees how humble and gentle he treats each other? "Then I''ll call Gong Yunxi and ask her to hurry to accompany Xiao Yao." He Ning quickly took out his mobile phone. Shen Jingyu simply sat down, took her in her arms and buried her head in her shoulder socket. Only when she felt that she belonged to herself could she contain the strong discomfort in her heart. When Gong Yunxi pushed the door in, the picture he saw was like this: a tall, noble and handsome man with a child on his shoulder. He leaned on hening''s shoulder and half hugged and half hugged hening. Obviously, they are two men, but they are so harmonious that people envy them. I think this is what a family should be like. In particular, the two men look so amazing, a handsome, a beautiful, a high cold and a natural and unrestrained. For a moment, Gong Yunxi stammered, "Chu, chuning, where''s Xiao Yao?" Shouldn''t Xiao Yao have confessed to Chu Ning here? Why is Xiao Yao missing? Instead, only Chu Ning is with the Shen master. What''s the matter with the ambiguous room? "I was just about to call you. Xiao Yao was in a bad mood and went out. Please help to accompany her. Call me when you find her. " He Ning said hurriedly. "Oh, I''ll go right away." Gong Yunxi turned and ran out. Shen Jingyu kept such a posture and didn''t want to leave he Ning. He Ning is worried about Xiao Yao. She is so weak. It''s night again. What if something happens? Just when she was in a panic, Gong Yunxi finally called and told her that she had found Xiao Yao and had accompanied Xiao Yao home. "Hoo ~" he Ningchang exhaled. She''s hungry, too. Let the restaurant serve quickly. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s face a little gloomy, he Ning certainly knew what he was thinking. He used to eat vinegar from himself and ye Shu, and now Xiao Yao confesses to herself like this. He Ning took chopsticks and put them into his hand: "Jing Yu, I''m hungry. Shall we eat first?" Her gentle voice and considerate behavior restored Shen Jingyu''s mood: "HMM." Lele also slept soundly. With a sense of security, it seemed that everything was different. "Let''s not wake Lele up. He eats a lot at noon and eats a lot of snacks in the afternoon. If he gets hungry later, get him something to eat." He Ning''s attention was attracted by Lele again. Shen Jingyu thought he shouldn''t have brought Lele... I knew he had been sleeping at home. It''s not like this before. He Ning told him not to let such a young child stay at home alone for too long, so he would go to hold Lele first and then find he Ning. Who knows, it''s a bad hug for yourself? He Ning knocked on his forehead, hurriedly forced himself to take back his heart from Lele and kept filling Shen Jingyu with vegetables until his bowl was piled like a hill. Moreover, he Ning deliberately avoided the dishes he didn''t eat and the kinds he wanted to be allergic to. Chapter 996 Shen Jingyu finally enjoyed the preferential treatment, and the gloom on her face gradually cleared away. He Ning had enough to eat and drink, and was taken to the car by Shen Jingyu. He put her and LeLe in the back seat and drove home. She was tired all day and fell asleep in a daze when she got on the bus. She felt Shen Jingyu holding herself into the room. She clung to his skirt and was carried back to the room by him. Feeling his kiss, he Ning remembered something and pushed his chest: "I haven''t hugged Lele yet!" "He''s settled down." Shen Jingyu whispered, clearly holding Lele back first, and then turned around to hold the little woman. Just now, looking at her sleeping soundly, he deliberately didn''t wake her up. He Ningcai was relieved, and Shen Jingyu kissed him gently. For him, many things are strange. Without his previous memory, he is a little nervous. He is afraid that he will hurt her if he doesn''t do well enough. It''s easy for her to indulge in the memory, but it''s easy for her to indulge in the memory. Over the years, it''s the first time for two people to feel each other when they are awake. There is a sense of tacit understanding and warmth of the old husband and wife, as well as a special freshness. It seems that everything of the other party is different from before, and it is so strange and attractive. ¡­¡­ When he Ning woke up, it was early the next morning. The body is a little sore and comfortable after stretching. She ran to Lele''s room and saw no one. Hurry downstairs. Lele is sitting in the restaurant, waiting for he Ning to come. Shen Jingyu is making breakfast skillfully. She cooked hening tender poached eggs, fresh vegetables, and her favorite meat floss bread. Looking at the handsome face of the man opposite, he Ning really suspected that he didn''t really lose his memory as he said. Because her plate is really full of food she likes to eat. He can''t even cook before. What makes him so delicious? Shen Jingyu saw her hesitation, and there was a trace of tension in her voice: "don''t you like these?" "No, I like it very much." He Ning''s eyes were moist, "thank you, husband." Shen Jingyu''s eyes are like the stars in the sky. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu is sometimes busy. He Ning played around with Lele. Then she took Lele to Shengjing. When she appeared with Lele, the whole company was boiling. We all know that she once kissed Lord Shen in the office by taking the opportunity of applying for a job, and even threatened to sleep with him in an attempt to get him. It was a sensation. However, because there was no following, he Ning didn''t appear again after working for a period of time, and everyone didn''t continue to pay attention. It was not long before he Ning appeared with young master Lele! Moreover, the young master looked dependent on her. Moreover, when she came, the front desk wanted to stop her. After asking for instructions, it decided not to let her up. However, as soon as she showed up with the young master, Mr. Shen''s assistant vice president Gong personally came downstairs and warmly welcomed her and the young master. Vice President Gong, who has always been neither humble nor arrogant, has a smile on his face and holds gold rimmed glasses. His smile is like a spring breeze. After the figures of he Ning and Le Le disappeared in the president''s special elevator, the discussion behind them exploded. Chapter 997 "Oh, my God! My God? What do I see? Chu Ning succeeded in pursuing Lord Shen? Did it work? " A female employee couldn''t believe her eyes. "I said I would succeed! In this world, handsome men should be with handsome men, so as not to be thought of by others. They''re a good match, aren''t they? " Another female employee followed. The female employee just nodded: "pity me. I''ve loved Lord Shen for so many years. He was robbed by other men before he looked at me. Fortunately, I wasn''t robbed by a woman, otherwise I would be really angry! I''d rather lose in the hands of men than women. " A male assistant stared wide and murmured, "I knew that Shen liked men. I should have tried bravely for love anyway!" "You?" Everyone looked at him, "I didn''t say it, but chuning looked more pleasing to the eye. And you don''t know, the young master of Shen''s family is hard to bring. Even vice president Gong can''t make it. Chu Ning can handle it. That''s also a skill! " A manager came up and said, "are you too busy? Don''t work quickly! " Everyone dispersed in a crowd. He Ning and LeLe didn''t stay long and left. However, Shen Jingyu''s mood was visible to the naked eye all afternoon. It was rare to comment on the subordinates who reported their work and pointed out the direction of progress. This point makes many subordinates suddenly enlightened and useful. The subordinates he commented on were almost grateful to he Ning and silently wished her health and longevity. Everyone agrees that it''s good for Shen Jingyu to have such a boyfriend. In addition to looking for he Yiming, Chu Zhuohang is busy with his legitimate company affairs. When he Ning came to see him, he had just finished a meeting. "Send Lele here?" Chu Zhuohang reached for Lele and asked. "Brother, I think your suggestion is quite reasonable. Going to Lele to different places and meeting different people can broaden his horizons and improve his mood. So you suggested that I send Lele to stay for two days, and I agreed. " Chu Zhuohang looked at Lele: "Lele, what do you think?" Lele smiled at Chu Zhuohang and nodded. His cheeks were Dudu. Recently, he Ning took him everywhere. Instead, he gained weight and the meat steamed stuffed bun was more lovely. "Well, I''ll live with my uncle these two days." Chu Zhuohang lifted him up, flew the plane and spun it. Lele screamed in surprise, and her eyes were hard to hide her joy and joy. ¡­¡­ Xiaozhan got the news that Shen Jingyu and he Ning were together and rushed to Shen Jingyu''s villa for the first time. As soon as they came, they saw Shen Jingyu and he Ning kissing together, as if there were no one else, and their love was unparalleled. He Ning saw him, Xiaozhan turned around and left with a sad and angry face. Well, he really gave up his heart and took a new look at the ability of his young master. After all, the man who can catch up with Shen Jingyu, what else can she not do? ¡­¡­ In the evening, after a whole afternoon of tired exercise, he Ning was so tired that his fingers leaned against Shen Jingyu''s arms. Shen Jingyu''s fingers gently grasped her short hair and enjoyed the tranquility of the moment. Life seems to be on some normal track. Chapter 998 This track is calm and peaceful. It also seems to have been longing for a long time and finally got it. Before he Ning appeared, he didn''t know what kind of woman he would like. Maybe he wouldn''t meet a woman he fell in love with in his life. But when she appeared, he knew that the person he liked was like her. She has everything he likes. When he Ning woke up, Shen Jingyu had left. However, 999 bright roses were left in the room. It seems that he still resents the roses sent by Xiao Yao that night - although he Ning didn''t accept them. This temperament is still the same as before. In the afternoon, he Ning had planned to go to Chu Zhuohang to pick up Lele. She had just set out when Gong Yunxi''s phone came. Her voice seemed a little worried: "Chu Ning, Xiao Yao seems to have gone to the bar. Can you come?" "Right away." He Ning frowned slightly and drove directly to pick up Gong Yunxi. As soon as she saw her, Gong Yunxi hurriedly said, "Xiao Yao is in a bad mood these two days. She is also listless at work and has drunk wine. She didn''t come this afternoon. I called her. The voice on the phone was very noisy and there was a sound of drinking. I suspect she went to the bar. " "I''ll call her again." He Ning took out his cell phone. Gong Yunxi shook her head hurriedly: "it''s no use, Chu Ning. She had turned off when she hit just now. Now it''s not easy to find her again? " "Let''s find it together." He Ning said, worried about Xiao Yao''s safety. Gong Yunxi said in a low voice, "in fact, she is... Only when she loves you deeply. Xiao Yao is introverted. She has never liked anyone before. She can''t stand it if you refuse her. " He Ning doesn''t want to hurt Xiao Yao, but she really can''t help it. Don''t say she is a girl. Even if she is not a girl, there is no way to force her feelings. He Ning wanted to ask Shen Jingyu to help find it, but he thought that with his crazy jealous character, he was afraid to overturn the vinegar jar again. Thinking of this, she only informed Xiaozhan to help, sent a text message to Shen Jingyu and told him that she would not go back if she had dinner with her friends at night. Gong Yunxi didn''t dare to say more when he Ning looked serious. The two men went to a nearby bar and began to look for it. It''s still late at night, so there aren''t many people in bar. There are only scattered people. It should be more convenient to find people. He Ning is afraid that it will be overcrowded in the middle of the night. It will be much more difficult to find people at that time. After looking for it for a long time, he Ning finally saw a familiar figure in a bar. Xiao Yao was already drunk and unconscious. She was held in her arms by a man and touched her. He Ning immediately flushed his blood into his head and said loudly, "let her go!" The man holding Xiao Yao had a scar on his face. He looked ferocious. He was yelled by he Ning. He raised his head and flashed evil in his eyes. The scar man looked up and down at he Ning and saw that she had a beautiful face, which was not enough to be afraid. The scarred man didn''t even give her the residual light from the corner of his eye. He was so contemptuous that he said, "the woman I like has not been robbed by others. If you know the truth, get out of here! Don''t make me feel bad! " He Ning was not moved at all. Chapter 999 Xiao Yao''s character is clear enough that she will not take the initiative to mix with these men. It was only because she was drunk that she gave these men a chance to take advantage of it. He Ning sneered: "this woman is my friend. She got drunk in the bar. She''s not in this business. You should know that in a bar, you can''t lay hands on good women. If you let her go, you can forget the account, otherwise... " Seeing that a woman dared to bargain with him, scar man was immediately angry: "why, let me spit out the fat in my mouth? Brothers, give it to me! " For a moment, many men stood around. All these men are tattooed with flower arms and have a ferocious look on their faces. He Ning has been with Lord Chu for so long. He knows that the more he mixes in this road and talks about rules, the more he is in the open and polite, so that people can''t see his deeds. On the contrary, those with tattoos and evil spirits are more unruly and unimportant. These people, of course, will not know Lord Chu, let alone have any awe of the bosses. Those people rushed up. It was easy for he Ning to deal with them himself, but it was much harder to protect Gong Yunxi. Just when some people were overwhelmed, a group of people in military uniforms rushed in. Those gangsters who had been so rampant and arrogant suddenly lost their arrogance and scattered in a mass to escape. Especially the scarred man, who is about to run when he releases Xiao Yao. How does he know that he just annoyed an ordinary woman, a man with no masculinity, and would disturb the people in military uniform? But none of these people ran away. Where can they play in front of professional soldiers? He Ning was slightly stunned. He didn''t know who these people belonged to? She could have dragged it to Xiaozhan to subdue these people. When he was surprised, the soldier headed by him ran to he Ning. He Ning looked at him intently. Isn''t this Duan Hanyu? Duan Hanyu is the chief bodyguard around Ding Qinen, who specializes in protecting Ding Qinen''s safety. Before he Ning was pregnant, he also protected him for a while. He Ning was very familiar with him. How did he show up here? "Young master Ning, ye Shao meets the guests upstairs. Seeing the chaos below, let me come down and have a look. I didn''t expect it to be you." "Do you know me?" He Ning was a little surprised. "When you came to Shen''s group to see ye Shao, ye Shao specifically mentioned it." Duan Hanyu said with a smile. He glanced at the gangsters. "I''ll give it to you here. Lin Shao said that if you''re free, it''s better to go upstairs." Gong Yunxi has picked up Xiao Yao, who is drunk and unconscious, and Xiaozhan also rushed over. He Ning thought for a moment. He would better stay away from Xiao Yao, or she will have more misunderstandings. If you can''t be with her, the more you don''t give her hope. She told Gong Yunxi and Xiaozhan to send Xiao Yao to the hospital and said to Gong Yunxi, "Yun Xi, you can persuade Xiao Yao that it will never be possible for me to talk to her. Tell her not to keep her heart on me. It''s best to live well. " Gong Yunxi thought of that night and saw the picture of he Ning and Shen Jingyu embracing each other. She sighed. Now in this world, good-looking high-quality men really like men. She said, "I''ll persuade her." Chapter 1000 After he Ning told him, he went upstairs with Duan Hanyu to thank Shen Ye. When he went upstairs, there was only Shen Ye in the room. It seemed that his client had left. "Are you all right, chuning?" Shen Ye asked with a smile, "I should have come down too, but Duan bodyguard said that my skills are not good, so as not to hurt me and forbid me to come down." "Nothing." He Ning has more than enough to deal with these people now, but he was a little nervous just now to protect Gong Yunxi. Shen Ye also saw her performance just now: "I didn''t expect you to be very good." "What do you mean not thinking? You look down on me, don''t you? " He Ning lost his smile. Shen Ye came up and hooked her shoulder: "go down to the bar and surprise you." When he approached her, she smelt the fragrance of her soft fragrance, not the smell of perfume, but the fresh smell that she naturally emitted. For a second, Shen Ye thought that old lady Shen was nagging in front of him. If only Chu Ning were a girl. At the moment, a subtle feeling rose in his heart. If chuning were a girl, how good it would be. However, the next second, Chu Ning breaks off his hand and separates himself from him. Shen Ye suddenly feels a sense of loss. He Ning has gone downstairs before him. Downstairs, Shen Ye orders wine for her. Two people chatted while drinking, because they were like-minded, so there were a lot of topics. In front of her, Shen Ye can also take off the mask he usually wears, reveal his true self and let go of his youth. When Shen Jingyu comes, Shen Ye and he Ning are slightly drunk. "Big brother!" Shen Ye is delighted and stands up. He hasn''t seen his eldest brother for a long time. He can''t get in several visits. Shen Jingyu refused him every time because he was too busy. When Shen Ye sees him now, he looks happy and comes forward and hugs him: "big brother!" Shen Jingyu looked faint, but he gave him a hug after being stunned for a moment. He loved his brother most since he was a child, and he could never do it. He had no feelings for him at all. Then, Shen Jingyu loosened Shen Ye, went to he Ning, fished her into his arms and said, "can I join?" Shen Ye is stunned. What''s the situation? Brother, what are you doing? "Brother, let Chu Ning go. She''s not drunk." Shen Ye doesn''t know why. He''s a little nervous. I don''t know whether I should keep an appropriate distance between the nervous big brother and chuning, or I''m nervous about something else. He Ning was really not drunk, so when he saw Shen Jingyu, he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain to him. He said in his newsletter that he was an excuse to go out to dinner with his friends. However, when he hugged her, she was secure. Anyway, the big deal was to knock over his vinegar jar. After several times, she knew that it was very simple for Shen Jingyu to repair his vinegar jar. She was more calm in her heart. Therefore, she not only didn''t leave Shen Jingyu''s arms, but also rubbed in his arms and sat more comfortably against him. "Chu Ning, you......" Shen Ye''s voice was a little unnatural. "Chuning and I are already together." Shen Jingyu calmly tells Shen Ye. It is an oath of sovereignty and a warning to foreign invaders not to covet his possessions. Shen Ye looks at them tongue tied. Chapter 1001 Although in this world, men and men together, is not a new thing. But the one in front of me is big brother! It''s the big brother who once loved his sister-in-law. How could he rashly fall in love with a man? And the other is Shen Ye can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. He doesn''t seem to have any position to stop it. After all, his sister-in-law is gone. It''s not right for him to do so. A faint light flashed in Shen Ye''s eyes. Shen Jingyu ignored his look, looked down at he Ning and frowned: "drink so much?" "No, just a little." He Ning was busy clarifying. "Don''t drink so much next time, it will hurt your body." Spoiled tone, always gentle. He Ning nodded hurriedly, "uh huh, I know." Shen Ye is watching. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing his brother''s good mood, it seems that he can''t calm the complex mood at the moment. "Shen Ye, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back with Chu Ning." Shen Jingyu stood up. what? They still live together? Shen Ye opens his mouth. "Bye." He Ning waved to him friendly. After he Ning got on the bus, he thought Shen Jingyu would be jealous and angry. After all, he came out alone to meet other men. With his temperament, he was not so easy to accept. But he didn''t seem to be, and he sat quietly hugging her. "Shen Jingyu, aren''t you... Angry?" He Ning raised his eyes and asked him in some doubt. "Angry with what?" Shen Jingyu looked down at her beautiful big eyes and smiled at the corners of her lips. He Ning took back his eyes and thought to himself that it was because the other party was Shen Ye, his beloved brother, so he subconsciously felt that there would be nothing between her and him, and she was not jealous or angry. Thinking like this, he Ning seems to have found the answer. Then she heard Shen Jingyu say faintly on her head, "no matter where you go or who you meet, I''ll swear sovereignty. It seems that this is also very good. Let everyone who knows you know that you are my person. " The gentle voice suddenly fascinated he Ning. She even said such touching love words... She felt a little blushing. Shen Jingyu reached out and pinched her chin, and his lips went up with him. He rolled and milled on her lips and announced with practical actions that she was his person. After putting down the partition boards of the front and rear seats, the sound and picture of the rear row could not be transmitted to the front row. He personally swore his sovereignty over her. ¡­¡­ Although it seemed that Shen Jingyu was not jealous on the surface, he was very satisfied after he personally announced that she was his woman. However, the next day, he personally asked hening to drink in the bar. Well, with him, just him and he Ning. He Ning drank the juice in his hand and was speechless. His date was about to be in the bar. Obviously, he still didn''t have the same barrier as last night. Even if you''re in a bar, the key is... When you come to the bar, you let her drink juice and don''t give her a drink. In itself, she is too beautiful "man". With this glass of juice, she looks more Niang. He Ning doesn''t want to do this at all. Of course, Shen Jingyu doesn''t mind this. He hugged hening and sat on the sofa in the bar, enjoying the moment. In the crowded bar, passers-by were fascinated by the appearance and temperament of the two men. Chapter 1002 Two men each have their own beauty and handsome. One is masculine and handsome, with sharp edges and corners, and the side face is invincible. The whole body exudes the smell of abstinence. It is the burst of hormones that makes people scream and drool. The other one, beautiful and charming, is the kind of beautiful man who is especially popular now. This made the passing women shake their heads with regret, and made some men look at this side all the time, showing their envy. If it were not for the fact that these eyes seemed to have substance and stayed on them, Shen Jingyu would have to sit longer. Finally, unwilling to let he Ning be exposed in these eyes, Shen Jingyu hugged her and went home together. In the bar, someone took photos of Shen Jingyu and he Ning and sent them to their friends. When he Peishan received a photo from a friend, she was so angry that she bit her teeth hard. After she was frightened by Shen Jingyu last time, she hasn''t made trouble for a long time, and she doesn''t dare to approach Shen Jingyu. When she heard that Lele is Shen Jingyu''s own son, she doesn''t dare to recognize anything. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Shen Jingyu had a new lover and was still a man. Before she lost to he Ning, now she lost to a man. He Peishan''s silver teeth almost all broke. A man, dare to rob a man with himself? ¡­¡­ He Ning received a call from Ding Qinen. On the phone, Ding Qinen begged: "young master Ning, I know you are close to Jing Yu. It''s Mrs. he''s birthday in two days. Mrs. he has arranged an invitation to Jing Yu. Can you come back with Jing Yu at that time?" "What family''s invitation to Jing Yu?" He Ning is a little surprised. Does he family still have this face now? Ding Qinen also said with some embarrassment: "after all, other people in the he family didn''t do evil, so there are still normal exchanges on the scene. In fact, I didn''t ask Jing Yu to come for anything else, just to see him. " If it weren''t for such a major festival or activity, Ding Qinen really wouldn''t have a chance to see Shen Jingyu. The heart of being a mother can''t be completely forgotten in a moment. Unfortunately, Shen Jingyu is cold by nature. Although she was respected before, she was not very close. Now she rarely goes back after leaving. He Ning could understand Ding Qinen''s feelings, but she didn''t say anything: "Mrs. Shen, Jing Yu has his own arrangement and may not listen to me. I can only try my best." "Thank you, thank you, master Ning." As long as he Ning is willing to help, Ding Qinen will be satisfied. When Shen Jingyu came back, he Ning had dinner in the evening and mentioned the old lady''s birthday party. "Are you going?" He Ning asked. Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment. When he Ning thought he wouldn''t answer or go, he raised his eyes and looked at her seriously: "go." "Really." He Ning smiled sweetly. Shen Jingyu reached out to her lips and wiped the rice grains on her lips: "it''s time to let people know that I have a place in my heart." He Ning couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, he would take every opportunity to show his love. Every time he does this, he Ning''s heart can''t help being sweet. On that day, Shen Jingyu and he Ning drove directly to Jingyuan. Chapter 1003 When we arrived at the hotel set by he family, it was already crowded outside. It seems that he family has a great pomp this time. Many of these people invited are familiar to he Ning. Because of his family''s influence in Jingyuan, all the guests are powerful and powerful. Your wife, celebrities, and old and young men with status travel like a shuttle. Mrs. he really has face. Having experienced the life experience of he Yiming, the divorce of Lan Xi and he Boyuan, and the imprisonment of he birong in previous years, she also fell down and lost face in the whole Jingyuan. However, before long, why did he Lu give birth to a son and finally let her pull back the city. Her thoughts are old-fashioned. Although she loves he Peishan very much, she has no grandchildren and no successors, but she is always empty and uncomfortable in her heart. Now there are successors. I''ve long wanted to make a proud announcement in Jingyuan. Naturally, I want to make a good show on my birthday. He Lu''s son is almost three years old. His name is Kangkang. He is the age when he can run and jump. At the moment, he Lu is around old lady he and talking with old lady he. "Kangkang, bless grandma as blessed as Donghai and live longer than Nanshan." He Lu taught Kang Kang to kneel down and salute old lady he. Mrs. he hurriedly picked up Kangkang and looked distressed: "don''t be tired of my good grandson, grandma." He Lu had to stand aside with a smiling face. Mrs. he doesn''t like he Lu in her heart. Small families have no power and power. The children she teaches have no rules and can''t do anything. The only advantage is to catch up with he Boyuan and give birth to this son. "Old lady, why don''t I go to the main hall to meet the guests and help." He Lu took the initiative to say that today''s occasion is probably a prosperous scene that she can''t see several times in her life. If she could know more people on this occasion, she would be able to do more in the future. "Forget it, just stay in this room. The appearance of being small doesn''t have to embarrass any family. " Mrs. he said without salt. Sitting aside, he Boyuan agreed with his mother''s words: "Helu, you stay here first. Someone needs to take care of it later." He Lu''s face was chatty, but she had to promise. Who let her in where, but she had no status? He Boyuan now dotes on her because of her young body, but she is not allowed to intervene in major events. After a while, he Peishan came in. She was wearing a beautiful dress, which was completely the style of a daughter. The makeup on her face was too delicate to pick out a flaw. Just this one, probably spent millions, let he Lu follow, envy and meat pain. Those jewelry are even more valuable. At home, he Peishan is also like the stars and the moon. She is spoiled by everyone. We all know that in her capacity, she will marry a family that is no less than any family in the future. Even the servants and guards in the family are extremely obedient to her. In fact, he Lu is not much older than he Peishan. She is obviously the same age, but she has a completely different fate, which makes he Lu stuck in her throat, but she can''t attack. "Dad, almost everyone is here. Let me go out with you and grandma." He Peishan came forward and held he Boyuan''s arm. Chapter 1004 Old lady he picked up Kangkang and walked to the main hall with he Peishan. For the old lady, Kangkang is the hope of his family in the future. She can be on the table and see the world. However, he Lu is not, so it is impossible for him to go out with him. He Lu pinched her fingers in her palm, hiding her unwillingness and jealousy. Before he Peishan left, he deliberately looked back at he Peishan. In that look, there was a strong sense of ridicule and contempt. It seems to say, "if you choose to be a junior, this is your end." Yes, he Peishan has no problem with he Lu. In particular, I hate that she seduced my father, so that my father didn''t do his best to his mother in prison. However, what he Lu had done with he Boyuan was very hidden. After giving birth to Kangkang outside, he gradually moved to the table. He Peishan knew that it was too late. Otherwise, he Peishan would not even let her child be born alive! Turning around, he Peishan walked out gracefully. Only he Lu was left. In this room, a person guarded the empty room, which was full of endless reluctance. Although he Lu didn''t appear, the people of the he family still took advantage of the opportunity to come to pay a birthday call early in the morning. Old lady he appeared with he Hongtao, Chen Fufen and he Jiaojiao. Originally, Mrs. he wanted to take the rest of her eldest son''s family, especially her grandson He Li, and let them show their faces and look for opportunities on such a major occasion. But none of them were like Mrs. he. They didn''t have the face to come to the door and declined. How could Mrs. he and others give up such a good opportunity with the son of he Lu? So as soon as I came over, I grabbed the best position and paid a birthday call to Mrs. he. They were not ashamed that he Lu had become a junior to he Boyuan, but were proud of it and rushed to curry favor with him. To tell you the truth, the he family really despise them at all. Especially he Peishan, I think they have hot eyes. Old lady he came forward and said respectfully, "old lady, I''ll bring my whole family to pay a birthday call to you. I wish you a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than Nanshan." He Hongtao, Chen Fufen, he Jiaojiao and others also quickly flattered the ground. Old lady he doesn''t even look up to he Lu. Where can she look up to these people? Just looking at Kangkang''s face, he had to deal with it and asked people to take them to the banquet seat. And the seats arranged for them are also the side hall away from the main hall. Because there are too many people here today. All those who can sit in the main hall, especially in the front of the main hall, are people with such identities as the presidential palace and the Shen family. Whether it''s on the basis of seniority or kinship, they don''t have a place in front of them. Chen Fufen, in particular, muttered, "speaking of it, I''m still in laws with Mrs. he, or the same generation. It''s a dog''s eye that she should treat us like this. " He Hongtao said, "forget it, why argue with them about these empty things? Kangkang is our grandson and the only male of he family. In the future, he is also the legal heir of he family. Now let''s not annoy anyone in the he family until Kangkang grows up, takes charge of the he family, and the whole he family is ours. Do you still worry about this false name? " Chapter 1005 These words pleased Chen Fufen. She covered her mouth and smiled: "yes, our daughter is good. She climbed such a high branch. He Boyuan is a little older, but his status is really... And he looks much better than those poor boys. " The couple are completely proud of their daughter''s junior behavior. It also has high hopes for Kangkang. Mrs. he is also in a general mood. It''s better to be treated coldly now. Anyway, as long as there is Kangkang, do you still worry about where to decide in the future? Only he Jiaojiao has a bad feeling in her heart. She herself is similar to he Lu''s origin. No one is better or worse than him. Speaking of it, old lady he loves her more. However, he Lu seduced he Boyuan and gave birth to her son because of her shameless seduction. Her identity suddenly rose to the top, and she is still so nameless. She also tried to work hard in the past, but because he Lu was a junior, many other serious families guarded her like thieves. I''m afraid that her character will engage in such crooked things like he Lu, so up to now, those rich families don''t let their children have dealings with he Jiaojiao. Chen Fufen saw that she lowered her head and couldn''t help saying, "Jiao Jiao, you should also learn from our family he Lu. Don''t marry any poor boy. Your eyes should be higher and farther away, but don''t let yourself live in the dust all your life." He Jiaojiao couldn''t help scolding in her heart. What is it! Isn''t it your daughter who became a junior? What''s the big deal? Just now I stuck a hot face on my cold ass with old Mrs. he and showed off in front of me in the twinkling of an eye? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chen Fufen smiled and said, "Oh, you should communicate well in front of he Lu and let he Lu introduce you to a nice family. At that time, our he family will really prosper." He Jiaojiao held her breath and didn''t speak. From a distance, he Peishan came over. Chen Fufen quickly stood up and said, "Hello, miss he." He Peishan didn''t even look at her and went straight to he Jiaojiao. Chen Fufen''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. But so what? He Peishan hates even he Lu and Kang Kang. Will she respect their shameless people? Which of these things do they get now not in exchange for shame? According to he Peishan''s own wishes, they would not even be able to enter the hall, so as not to be laughed at by others. What family has such an indecent relative. Chen Fufen had to sit down. He Peishan said to he Jiaojiao, "Jiaojiao, come with me." He Jiaojiao immediately stood up flattered and followed he Peishan. Seeing this, Chen Fufen snorted contemptuously, "what''s the use of pleasing he Peishan? Even if she is a daughter, she is just a woman. Can she have the status of our family? " She looked down on women so much that she completely forgot that she was also a woman. I totally forgot that she was able to sit here by her daughter now. He Jiaojiao follows he Peishan. She knew that her efforts would not be in vain. When everyone doesn''t play with her, she is very flattering every time she is around he Peishan. Chapter 1006 Through all kinds of praise and flattery, he Peishan finally let him see her as a little attendant. She doesn''t expect more. If she can live a prosperous life by relying on he Peishan, her life will be worth it. "Miss, is there anything you want me to do?" He Jiaojiao said pleasantly. She followed he Peishan and enjoyed the eyes others looked at her. Those eyes regarded her as he Peishan''s best friend. "Not yet." He Peishan keeps he Jiaojiao. She just thinks she has a sweet mouth and is obedient. She looks good and has no light. This kind of he Jiaojiao, who stayed with her as a attendant and foil, greatly satisfied he Peishan''s vanity. She needs such an attendant too much to avoid psychological imbalance. After all, she had been ill for a long time before. After that, it was difficult for her to integrate into the circle of celebrities in Jingyuan and stay on the edge all the time. He Jiaojiao follows he Peishan step by step. He Peishan just went out from the side hall. When she saw Shen Jingyu in the crowd, she had a big smile on her face... Shen Jingyu came? In my impression, he has not participated in the public affairs of Jingyuan for a long time. Did he regret that he had treated himself like that and came to grandma''s birthday party to reconcile with himself? He Jiaojiao also saw Shen Jingyu, the man she had dreamed of. But it turned out that she was dreaming. That man is so high that a woman like her can''t touch him at all. Now, she doesn''t know how, even he Peishan is the same and has nothing to do with the man. Even if he Ning is gone, there is no woman who can come near the man. He Jiaojiao has given up. Seeing that he Peishan still hasn''t given up her obsession with Shen Jingyu, she deliberately flattered him and said, "Miss, it seems to be Lord Shen?" "I have eyes. Of course I know it''s Lord Shen." He Peishan snorted. He Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "Lord Shen hasn''t returned to Beijing for a long time, let alone to attend these banquets. It seems that he has never forgotten the eldest lady. You are so lucky, miss. " These words made he Peishan happy and flattered her appropriately. She smiled: "I knew he would come." "That''s for sure. Lord Shen even married he Ning, but who knows that it''s because he Ning looks like the eldest lady? He Ning is just a double, so her fortune is shallow and her name is thin. She can''t enjoy anything at all, so she died. " He Jiaojiao agreed. He Peishan was more satisfied and took he Jiaojiao to the direction of grandma and father. "Grandma, Dad, Jing Yu came today." He Peishan''s tone was arrogant, as if Shen Jingyu could come because of her. Seeing Shen Jingyu coming, old lady he and he Boyuan also have light on their faces. Especially Mrs. he, today is her birthday party. The more noble people appear, the more face they give her. "Go and ask Shen Jingyu to come over." Mrs. he told the people around her. Shortly after Shen Jingyu and he Ning appeared, they were invited by Ding Qinen''s people. In a corner of the side hall, Ding Qinen sat there and showed his love in his eyes when he saw Shen Jingyu. Chapter 1007 "Jing Yu." She got up and wanted to come forward and hug her son. But as soon as he thought that he was no longer his own, he hesitated. "Mrs. Shen." Shen Jingyu said hello in a flat voice and still respected each other, but after all, it was no longer the attitude when she was a son. Ding Qinen was not lack of loss. He looked up and down at his son and saw that he had lost a lot of his angular chin. Because he was thin, he seemed more linear and more cold and arrogant. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak what she wanted to say. The one standing in front of him is not his own son for a long time, but Jingyuan and even the Dragon empire. Ding Qinen didn''t speak, and everyone was silent. "If it''s all right, I''ll go out first, Mrs. Shen." Shen Jingyu''s jaw, led he Ning''s hand, turned and went out. Ding Qinen was already calm. When he saw them clasping their fingers, he was surprised and looked at them incredibly as they walked out together At the main hall, many people came to say hello to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu responded politely and distantly. "Lord Shen, the old lady asks you to come over." Someone came and said in front of Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu led he Ning. The man was slightly stunned, and then reminded him, "the old lady said only please." "Then tell the old lady that I won''t go." The man didn''t know what to say at once. He bowed and said, "Lord Shen, as long as you go there, there''s nothing you can''t do." Who loves to take who, where dare he stop? If he can''t do such a small thing as the old lady told him, he''ll be miserable. Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and walked in the direction of old lady he. He Peishan stood behind old lady he and looked forward to Shen Jingyu coming. However, not happy for two seconds, she saw Shen Jingyu walking over with he Ning''s hand! Shen Jingyu took that man! And holding her hand in such public! He Peishan just thought that Shen Jingyu showed up for himself. Now he slapped his face enough. He Jiaojiao had just prepared a bellyful of words to please he Peishan, but at the moment, she was embarrassed to say it. People with eyes can see Shen Jingyu''s attitude towards the man around him. His face has not had such a gentle look for a long time. In addition to all the high and cold, he looked at he Ning with a spoiled side, sometimes with a smile on his lips. That expression made he Peishan''s eyes ache. Many people around obviously noticed that Shen Jingyu was holding a man. Many people couldn''t help looking over here and whispered: "isn''t that Lord Shen? What''s the matter with him? Has he changed his orientation? " "It''s too hot for me to go here, but I think the picture is very eye-catching. What should I do?" "Lord Shen is really a model of our generation. No matter what you do, you can ignore anyone''s eyes and pressure. It was like marrying hening before, and it is also like loving men now. Lord Shen is the real man!" "Only men who are really strong, confident and capable can live in this world like Lord Shen without scruples. Try another person?" The surprise of the older generation. The younger generation are all envious and admired. Chapter 1008 If you can live as recklessly as Lord Shen, the whole audience can''t find a second one. He Peishan was shocked by other comments: "I thought Lord Shen came for the eldest miss of the he family. It wasn''t so." "How can it be? Haven''t you heard that in the past, the eldest lady of he family wanted to die and live, and she couldn''t make Shen change her mind. " "Tut tut Tut, it seems that what Lord Shen likes is temperament. This is what he chose before and now." Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and walked to old lady he. Naturally, old lady he''s not much better than he Peishan''s face. He Peishan grabbed her finger. "Jing Yu, I''m very happy that you can come to pay a birthday call to me." Mrs. he deliberately avoided going to see he Ning and didn''t want to mention he Ning. Shen Jingyu''s jaw was his first, which was a reply. The air is always arrogant and high above. But it''s not impolite to do so in his capacity. There were few people with higher status than him. He is willing to bow down. That''s his etiquette as a younger generation. He doesn''t want to show kindness. It''s also the reserve of his identity. Mrs. he knew she wanted to make him look down hopelessly and said, "Jing Yu, let Shanshan walk around with you. The hotel is new and has a good view in the backyard. " Even if she saw him clasping his fingers with he Ning, Mrs. he didn''t forget to create opportunities for he Peishan. Her eyes flitted unfriendly over he Ning. She was just a man who didn''t know how to behave. She wanted to bolt Shen Jingyu? What a dream! He Peishan was also busy and said, "Jing Yu, I''ll go with you. Last time we were in the hotel, I wanted to talk to you more. " She said so, deliberately making people daydream, thinking that there was something between Shen Jingyu and her. In fact, it''s just because she wants to apologize for the last time, so as not to let Shen Jingyu alienate herself. As for he Jiaojiao, she has long put away her delusions, especially here is the home of he family. She is not stupid enough to become the target of public criticism. Shen Jingyu said, "no, Chu Ning and I will come today and leave after dinner." The fact that he directly refused the double invitation of Mrs. he and he Peishan also made it clearer that there was no relationship between him and he Peishan for a long time. How could Mrs. he give up? She smiled and said, "I know you young people like to play, but no matter how you play, you have to pay attention one day and get married sooner or later. Jing Yu, let me advise you that some young people now don''t really live with you. Instead, Shanshan has been in love with you for more than 20 years. You should know which is more important. " Mrs. he''s words are obviously aimed at he Ning. The older generation here deeply feel that it makes sense. Even if he has a deep friendship with a man, can he live a lifetime? He Peishan is really the most suitable person. Ding Qinen, sitting not far away, also looked nervously at Shen Jingyu. Shen Fengshan kept a straight face and disagreed with the matter. Of course, the couple are not satisfied with he Peishan. After all, she has done many extraordinary things before. But compared with he Peishan, the man named Chu Ning is obviously more unsuitable for Shen Jingyu. Chapter 1009 When parents are concerned, they naturally have concerns and considerations, and they will weigh what is good for their children. If it weren''t for the fact that they had broken off their relationship with Shen Jingyu, Shen Fengshan would have an attack on the spot. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to take care of it now. He has been holding it all the time and almost suffered an internal injury. Those of the older generation in the audience think what old lady he said is very reasonable. They not only didn''t want to see Shen Jingyu like this, but also were afraid that he would bring up such a atmosphere and let his younger generation learn from him. Therefore, they echoed in unison: "what the old lady said is indeed reasonable. Lord Shen can consider it. " "Shanshan is really good. Lord Shen should think twice." "What''s good about men? Everything in heaven and earth, yin and yang are harmonious, and men and women are matched. The ancient law has confused Yin and Yang, but it is a major event that is not allowed by nature! " Some people are alarmist. Shen Jingyu had a sneer on her lips. Is Mrs. he going to put moral pressure on herself by taking advantage of her birthday? Don''t say he brought hening today, but if he brought a girl, Mrs. he won''t be satisfied, will she? In the eyes of his family, only he Peishan is the best? He raised his eyes and looked around. The whole audience now focused on his direction. The first reason is that his current position is an important position in today''s main hall. There is no line of sight. Any disturbance will be seen. Second, because he led a man, such a shocking thing in public is really enough to attract people''s attention. Shen Jingyu looked around at the action of four circles and made the whole audience shut up involuntarily, waiting for what he wanted to say. He has always had such an aura that people can''t have the courage to refuse when facing him. The noisy main hall has become extremely quiet. The voices of those who agreed also disappeared imperceptibly. He Ning''s hand has been held in his heart. Now he can''t help looking at him. Shen Jing said calmly, "I have already settled my feelings. I don''t bother you about who I choose. My people are the best people under this day and the most sincere people with me. " His announcement was calm but powerful. Every word seems so solemn. He looked at he Ning with his angular face, his eyes full of affection and doting. He Ning also welcomed his eyes, which showed eagerness. Hearing his true feelings, her heartbeat will always speed up. At the moment, there is only him in her eyes and can''t hold anyone else, just like him at the moment. These words were not directly addressed to Mrs. he, but every word hit her face like a slap in the face. Old Mrs. he couldn''t come at one breath, and he Peishan was so angry that there was no blood on her face. He Peishan now understands why grandma arranged for someone to invite him, so he came over. He didn''t come to bless the birthday party at all, but took the field here as a tool for him to show his love and a place to swear sovereignty. However, even if he Peishan is not angry, what can he do? Who invited people, and they said those words themselves. If they gave Shen Jingyu such a chance, why don''t they blame Shen Jingyu? Chapter 1010 Afraid that things would not end, he Boyuan quickly changed the topic and talked about his birthday speech. Shen Jingyu himself didn''t want to stay in that position. Holding he Ning''s hand, he returned to their own position. Their position is at the first table of the main table, which is the best position. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen are also at this table. Seeing Shen Jingyu and he Ning, Shen Fengshan didn''t speak with a straight face. Ding Qinen wanted to stop talking. It was hard to say anything in the end. Everyone had to be silent. He Peishan lost all her face. She rushed angrily into the hotel room. Shen Jingyu hit her in the face in public, making her the laughing stock of the whole audience. He Jiaojiao comforted after her: "Miss, I don''t think Lord Shen and Chu Ning will last long. You can see how good Lord Shen was to he Ning before. He was afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth? How long has it been before his deep feelings have been applied to another person? " "Miss, how can a man''s feelings last long? It''s just that I like this today and that tomorrow. It''s just a fresh picture. Whether it''s he Ning or Chu Ning, it''s all plain porridge dishes. It''s the type Shen doesn''t easily see at ordinary times, which will please him. " "Only you, the eldest lady, are a good match for Lord Shen and can spend the rest of your life with him." He Peishan was in a much better mood when he Jiaojiao said that she was a three inch expert. She thought for a moment and said, "you said last time that chuning almost raped you?" He Jiaojiao was embarrassed. Last time, she wanted to do something bad herself, but he Ning couldn''t do it. She had no face, so she put all the responsibility on he Ning, saying how she looked and how she intended to treat herself. At the beginning, he Peishan had no interest in listening to these. Today, when Shen Jingyu was with he Ning, she remembered this matter, so she asked. "Fortunately, she didn''t succeed, so it was a small matter later. However, she is really immoral and has some problems. I don''t know why Lord Shen likes her. Maybe it''s because she can cheat. " He Peishan whispered something in her ear. He Jiaojiao was stunned: "frame Chu Ning?" "You don''t want to?" He Peishan looked at her very proudly and asked. "Madam, I''m not unwilling. But you can see that Lord Shen dotes on Chu Ning now. If I frame her, if I don''t succeed and I can''t afford to go, I''ll be miserable at that time... "He Jiaojiao really doesn''t dare. How bad is she to dare to provoke Lord Shen at such a time. He Peishan hugged her arms and coldly hooked her gorgeous red lips: "since you don''t want to, it''s OK. He Jiaojiao, you are thought that I can''t do without you. " "Young lady, don''t drive me away..." he Jiaojiao said hurriedly. The more she knew she was insignificant, the more she didn''t want to lose he Peishan. She has always enjoyed it. What her parents can provide her has long been very limited. Now, Xiao Yao''s TV station has abandoned her outside the door. Especially around he Peishan, how can he have the courage to go back to an ordinary life after being used to a magnificent life? Chapter 1011 "If you promise me, I can give you this number." He Peishan gestured, "I will cover you at any time in the future. What do you think? " "I promise." He Jiaojiao had to say that part of it was out of interest, and most of it was because she had to do so. "I''ll arrange everything. You just go and ruin Chu Ning''s reputation. I''ll do the rest. " He Peishan had already gone crazy with jealousy, and her eyes turned dark red. She bit her teeth and said, "I don''t believe Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu will treat her like a treasure. At that time, perhaps the first person who dislikes her is Shen Jingyu himself! " He Jiaojiao was relieved to hear what he Peishan said. As long as Shen Jingyu doesn''t pursue anything, she dares to let go and do what he Peishan tells her. ¡­¡­ Throughout the banquet hall, the atmosphere of the birthday banquet was restored to a good beginning. Although on the whole, everyone has been attracted by Shen Jingyu and he Ning, on the surface, everyone has returned to Mrs. he''s birthday. Many people came forward to congratulate the old lady on her birthday. Mrs. he greeted and responded happily while holding Kangkang. Kangkang''s existence made her temporarily accept the unhappiness that he Peishan had just been rejected by Shen Jingyu. The people of the he family regained their confidence and raised their heads. Mrs. he has a look of "I''m Kangkang''s great grandmother" and is very proud. In terms of seniority, Kangkang is the child of he Lu. She wants to call her grandma, but she only calls Mrs. he''s grandma. She is a generation older than Mrs. he''s seniority. She didn''t want to lose out at the party. Sitting in the side hall and seeing people she knows and doesn''t know, she wants to introduce her identity to each other. He Hongtao and Chen Fufen were also unwilling to show weakness and said to everyone, "we are Kangkang''s grandparents." Everyone responded with a smile. In such public occasions, naturally no one will take the initiative to sweep their face. But deep down, they all despise this family. They rely on their daughter to be a junior. Now they still have a face? Although there must be such things as keeping a junior among the rich and powerful, it is also common to have illegitimate children. But no matter what others do, on the surface, they will at least be watertight in terms of reputation. People like the he family keep putting this kind of thing on the table, as if it were a wonderful baby. It''s the biggest joke today! On the surface, we don''t know how to despise them. He Jiaojiao came out with he Peishan. Mrs. he said to her, "Jiao Jiao, come and sit down. Where are you going?" He Jiaojiao ignored her and walked directly to the main hall. Mrs. he also envied those people in the main hall, but her seat was only arranged here and could not follow. In the main hall, Shen Jingyu and he Ning are located at the first table and at the most important position near the center. He Jiaojiao walked over a few steps and said to he Ning, "Chu Ning, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find!" Her voice was high and sharp. At the moment, it was time for everyone to celebrate their birthday and wait for dinner. There was little sound everywhere. Her voice suddenly attracted many people to look at her. Chapter 1012 He Jiaojiao looked resentful and said to he Ning, "Chu Ning, I''m pregnant with your child. Why have you been avoiding me? Is our mother and son so annoying to you? That''s not what you said when you were with me! " Shen Jingyu and he Ning looked up at he Jiaojiao. Shen Jingyu has no impression of her. He doesn''t care what women look like. He Ning''s eyes flickered with doubts. What the hell is he Jiaojiao doing in public? What''s pregnant, what won''t meet, does she really know what she''s talking about? He Ning doesn''t have that ability even if he wants to make others pregnant. Are you just pretending to be a man, and the other party will rub this identity to eat himself? Shen Jingyu was cold and he Ning was speechless. The others looked over at he Ning and he Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao was wearing a skirt, but her abdomen did look slightly convex, as if she was pregnant. Everyone couldn''t help whispering, "I didn''t expect Chu Ning to have that kind of relationship with he Jiaojiao. Does Chu Ning not only like men, but also women? " "I''ve heard that their circles are very chaotic. Some people eat all men and women, and don''t let go of any of them. Look at Chu Ning. He''s still very young. He''s uncertain at first sight. He''s sure to have a good time. " "What about Lord Shen..." When referring to Shen Jingyu, many people''s tone lowered: "Lord Shen''s great name will like Chu Ning. It seems that he may have a big fall in his feelings." Everyone''s eyes moved to Shen Jingyu and saw him pursing his thin lips, silent and full of a great evil spirit. It seems that I was really angry. Also, the lover who just confirmed the relationship has enlarged the belly of other women. Who wouldn''t be angry? He Jiaojiao was even more angry when she saw that everyone''s attention was focused on her own side. She wiped her tears and cried, "Chu Ning, you said you wanted to live with me all your life. At that time, you had to establish a relationship with me. Everyone can see it clearly in he''s TV station." "I called the police at the beginning, but later, considering your deep affection, I didn''t continue to investigate, but agreed to be with you. Unexpectedly, while staying with me, I went to deceive Lord Shen, coaxing Lord Shen to stay with you. You abandoned all the time, sobbing... " "Chuning, if you come back, I''d still like to wait for you. If you marry me, I''ll give birth to the child and won''t care about your mistakes. Chu Ning, please... " He Ning looked at he Jiaojiao silently. This woman can really play. Last time she blamed herself for raping her, she had suffered a loss and was deceived. Now she does it again. This is to make it clear that everyone should sympathize with her as a "pregnant woman"! "He Jiaojiao, when have I been with you? Don''t cling. " He Ning was impatient with her cry. He Jiaojiao cried even more: "Chu Ning, why are you doing this to me? I am sincere to you and I really want to have children for you. You said that as long as you are pregnant, you will let me be born. Why don''t you keep your word now? " Chapter 1013 At the moment, almost most of the people present stood by he Jiaojiao. It''s common for men to love women, but it''s a behavior that everyone despises when they make women pregnant and cheat on each other. In particular, these people present have a lot of status. Even if there is a problem, they will find a way to solve the problem and will never make it difficult to stand down in public. When we looked at he Ning, we all despised: "slag man! Men are really big pig hooves. " "I don''t have the ability to deal with it. I also have the ability to make people pregnant. It''s a life. It''s too immoral." "So when you said Chu Ning was worthy of Lord Shen just now, I always doubted. It''s still a serious woman like us. It''s a good match with Lord Shen! " He Jiaojiao cried and knelt before Shen Jingyu: "Lord Shen, please give me back Chu Ning for the sake of my pregnancy. You can have more and better men or women without chuning. But I don''t have Chu Ning. We orphans and widows really don''t live... " She cried heartily, lying on the ground, constantly crying for pain and regret. Shen Jingyu was unmoved. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen were on pins and needles at once. They loved Shen Jingyu very much and were worried that this matter would have too much impact on him. It was just difficult to deal with it for the moment, so they had to worry. But Mrs. he was angry and annoyed. Today is a great day for her, and it is also a day for her to let people see her successors. As a result, he Ning destroyed it again and again. What happened just now is all right. Now it''s a mess. Where can there be a birthday banquet? A good gathering place for high-end people of the Dragon empire is the same as the farmers'' market in the 18th tier small cities. She said angrily, "come on, drive out he Jiaojiao and Chu Ning! What''s the matter? Take it outside and say it! " All the security personnel of he family catch up. The reason why they didn''t play a role and didn''t dare to do it just now is that they are afraid! One of the parties is he Peishan''s friend and the other is Shen Jingyu''s newly open couple. They can''t afford to offend any one. The old lady spoke. The security personnel came forward directly and wanted to drag he Jiaojiao away. Please go to he Ning. Old Mrs. he rushed over with small feet, and he Hongtao and Chen Fufen were also busy. Just now, when they didn''t know that the matter was related to he Jiaojiao, they were still talking about the people in front in the side hall and making jokes. They are laughing behind emerge in an endless stream of people, who are also in the big family. Until someone reminded them that the woman in front of the accident was surnamed he, they hurried over. As soon as I came over, I saw that the security personnel were about to drag he Jiaojiao away. Mrs. he said hurriedly, "Mrs. he, what has Jiao Jiao done? You must drive her away? If you don''t look at monk''s face, you should also look at Buddha''s face. Jiao Jiao is Kangkang''s aunt. If you give Jiao Jiao a face, you give Kangkang a face. " Mrs. he didn''t look down on her family at all. He was even more annoyed when he heard old lady''s saying: "Whoever makes trouble here has to be dragged out. What do you think this is? Shall you go wild? " Chapter 1014 He Peishan stood beside her and said softly, "grandma, don''t be angry. Although he Jiaojiao''s affair really makes people angry, she is also very poor and obviously has a secret. We should give Kangkang a face and help the he family solve this matter. Wouldn''t that make everyone look good? " Some other families have daughters of marriageable age, and they want someone to break up Shen Jingyu and he Ning. In this way, they have the opportunity to kiss Shen Jingyu. Therefore, several people advised, "madam, since everything has happened, let them solve it here. It can be regarded as an explanation for everyone. Otherwise, the more people talk about it, the worse it will sound. " "Yes, old lady, you are the most fair and strict. It''s better for you to preside over justice and solve this matter. It''s also a good thing for your old man." He Jiaojiao immediately came to Mrs. he: "please make decisions for me!" Old Mrs. he also had a aftertaste. Only after he Ning was solved, could he Peishan have a chance to be on the top. The marriage between he family and Shen Jingyu can become possible. She said, "well, since everyone says so, I''m duty bound. Since things started here today, there will be a situation here. Whether it is good or bad, who should bear the responsibility, and there should be a public debate on right and wrong. " Her words were so righteous that everyone nodded one after another. Mrs. he, he Hongtao and Chen Fufen simply sat down in the main hall. Seeing that he Jiaojiao''s belly is slightly convex, old lady he has a dull complexion. He Hongtao and Chen Fufen are just he Jiaojiao''s second uncle and aunt. They don''t have much feelings. They look like they don''t mind watching the excitement. "He Jiaojiao, what you just said is true? Is the child really chuning''s? " Mrs. he asked seriously. "Old lady, I didn''t lie at all. At the beginning, many people knew about me and Chu Ning. " He Jiaojiao said hurriedly. "Chuning, what do you say?" Mrs. he turned to he Ning and her eyes were much more severe. Chu Ning stood up and smiled. His eyes looked like a sea of stars and looked at her faintly: "of course it''s not true. I have nothing to do with he Jiaojiao. When she falsely accused me of raping her, the police station soon gave me a fair and strict conclusion and let me leave. But she seems to have been kept for several days? " "You lie!" He Jiaojiao said loudly, "I didn''t pursue this matter, and the police station didn''t continue to pursue your responsibility. But what you''ve done is real. I won''t pursue it because I love you. Dare you say no to your child in my belly? " "Dare." He Ning said loudly, a trace of coldness appeared on his handsome face, "what dare I dare not? You can prove that the child is me. I marry you and raise the child until I grow up. If you can''t take it out, what''s the consequence of your slandering me? " He Jiaojiao and he Ning both said that they had their own reasons, and old lady he couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. He Peishan stood up and said, "Chu Ning, I knew you would argue, so just now Jiao Jiao asked me to ask the doctor to draw her amniotic fluid and check her DNA. Now there is evidence to prove whether the child is yours! " Chapter 1015 "As we all know, children can take amniotic fluid and test DNA as long as they are more than three months old. That''s what Jiao Jiao did. " He Peishan took out a piece of information. The above evidence is very clear, which can prove that the child in he Jiaojiao''s belly is he Ning''s. The test report is issued by he family''s military doctor, so it is quite authoritative. In other words, what he Jiaojiao said is true! Everyone took this information around and shook his head as he looked at it. Everyone looked sympathetically at he Jiaojiao. Human beings naturally sympathize with the weak. What''s more, he Ning has been favored by Shen Jingyu emotionally, which makes everyone want to know what the follow-up development is. He Ning couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of banter. This test report is really lifelike. The military doctor of he family did it. No wonder. If she weren''t a woman, she would believe it. She can also see that he Jiaojiao is just a gun of he Peishan. It can''t be the direction of he Peishan holding the gun. He Jiaojiao can only shoot on which side she wants to shoot. He Peishan said regretfully, "Chu Ning, although you have always resisted. But men, no matter what happens, have to take responsibility. You can''t let a girl suffer like this. What''s more, she still has your own child in her stomach. " "Miss he is really right. Men can''t patronize themselves. They still have to take responsibility. " Someone followed. "At least, if you want to break up, you have to give others a statement and cheat directly. Isn''t that a scum man?" He Jiaojiao cried wrongfully, "Chu Ning, as long as you come back to me, I can do anything! I don''t mind what you did before. " Many people were moved by he Jiaojiao''s profound righteousness. He Ning raised an indifferent smile on his lips: "son, I won''t admit it, so I''ll never leave Lord Shen. Put away your crying tricks. " "You He Jiaojiao and he Peishan spoke at the same time. Others were irritated by he Ning''s careless attitude: "Chu Ning, what''s your attitude? Give other girls a story! " "No? Do you think other people''s test reports are furnishings? " "You will never leave Shen''s side? Funny. Are you so easy to fool when you are Lord Shen? You has the final say? It depends on whether Master Chu wants you. " When the voice of discussion came to this, everyone saw that Shen Jingyu stood up quietly, his look was still high and cold, but he could not hide his love and spoil in his eyes. He stood beside he Ning, stretched out his hand and gently clasped her finger. He didn''t say a word, but he was like saying thousands of words and announcing his judgment and decision with practical actions. There was an uproar. We all know that Shen Jingyu protects his weaknesses most emotionally. I really didn''t expect that he would protect his weaknesses to this extent. In the face of so much evidence, I am not moved at all. My feelings for he Ning are stronger than Jin Jian! This frustrated he Peishan. Why? Why does he Ning have to defend her like this? What''s good about that man? He deserves so much! Why doesn''t he open his eyes and see who is good for him! Chapter 1016 Old lady he also said, "Jing Yu, you''re wrong. Chu Ning hurts others'' Jiao Jiao like this. You still maintain Chu Ning. Why, you have to take a statement to compensate others'' Jiao Jiao." In fact, Mrs. he is the last person who wants he Jiaojiao to be with he Ning. She doesn''t like he Ning at all. He Ning can appear here also by Shen Jingyu''s edge. What she had always wanted to do was to match he Jiaojiao and Shen Jingyu. However, Shen Jingyu was reluctant to give he Jiaojiao the rest of her eyes, so she gave it up. Her idea of retreating to the second place is to find a big family for he Jiaojiao. Even if she takes the road of he Lu and puts her son on the top of her life, that''s OK! It''s better than watching he Lu marry Chu Ning. Mrs. he immediately said, "Mrs. he, ladies and gentlemen, Jiao Jiao won''t be with a man like Chu Ning who doesn''t have a responsibility. Jiao Jiao, you listen to grandma''s advice and give up this man. Let''s ask for money and let her make up for your mental loss. We don''t want anything else. " She also said to Shen Jingyu, "Lord Shen, as long as you compensate Jiao Jiao for her mental loss and nutrition, we will go to the hospital to deal with the child ourselves. We don''t want anything else! " Seeing the good situation, Mrs. he and he Peishan were a little upset when Mrs. he intervened in this way. He Peishan winked and asked he Jiaojiao to get rid of the old immortal. He Jiaojiao was also very bored when she saw her grandmother coming out to meddle in her own business. She hurriedly said, "Miss, my grandmother has a bad heart. Please take her back to have a rest. I don''t want my affairs to affect her. " Immediately, he Peishan took the opportunity to ask her people to forcibly send Mrs. he out. Mrs. he''s so absorbed in her calculations that no one has listened at all. When Mrs. he left, he Jiaojiao shouted, "I just want chu Ning and nothing else." Everyone sighed one after another: "is this too infatuated? But what''s worth this scum man? " "Why can''t I meet such an infatuated person?" "Such people are not only infatuated, but also stubborn and terrible. It''s a good thing not to meet them." Heard all kinds of comments. He Ning still keeps a decent smile on the corner of his lips, which has not changed because of these comments. She is like a free tree, despite the wind and rain, she also sticks to her position and is not afraid of wind and rain. Shen Fengshan couldn''t help it after all. He said, "Jing Yu, although we are no longer father and son, as elders, I want you to remind me. Don''t delay your own life because of emotional disputes! " He really didn''t want to see his former son ruin his life for a dissolute cheating man! I don''t know how wide today''s news will spread at that time. Shen Jingyu will fall for it. "Thank you, old general Shen." Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes lifted slightly, "I don''t regret my choice." His words were calm but powerful. Countless people were fans of Shen Jingyu''s character. Some people didn''t understand why he became the object of thousands of girls in Jingyuan city. Seeing what he did, said and did today, I realized that he had such capital. Without the blessing of identity and background, he himself has such sufficient personality charm. Chapter 1017 "I really want to marry!" Many rich people are biting their fingers. On the contrary, Shen Jingyu is so good that he Ning''s moral character and private life are extremely bad. At this time, she is still laughing over there, just relying on Shen Jingyu''s love and arrogance. Shen Fengshan sighed when he saw that Shen Jingyu didn''t listen to the suggestion at all. He Jiaojiao was only crying. The scene suddenly became quiet. He Ning loosened the hand held by Shen Jingyu and walked to he Jiaojiao''s side. He Jiaojiao suddenly showed hope, and he Peishan was also a joy. At the moment, all the guests present looked this way and wanted to know how the farce would end. He Ning took out a small box, raised it, smiled and said, "I know everyone doesn''t believe what I said. After all, the evidence taken by miss he can really prove that he Jiaojiao said the truth." "But first of all, I want to state that I have never had any relationship with he Jiaojiao. From what I know about her, Mrs. he has always wanted her to marry a rich childe. She should not mess around outside and make herself pregnant. " He Jiaojiao flashed a little flustered and said sharply, "you lie." "The one in my hand is a kind of test paper. It is a very advanced test paper abroad. As long as you spit on the test paper, you can detect whether you are pregnant. " He Ning looked at he Jiaojiao with a smile. "I don''t know if he Jiaojiao dare you try?" "I......" he Jiaojiao hesitated. She really wasn''t pregnant. He Peishan did it all today. He Peishan''s purpose is to make he Ning unable to speak clearly, so as to make Shen Jingyu dislike her and break up with her. Originally, he Peishan was well prepared for all this. This trick is easy to alienate the feelings between the same sex whose emotional foundation is not solid. But I didn''t expect that Shen Jingyu didn''t believe it at all. This led to things getting out of control. He Peishan couldn''t help standing in front of he Jiaojiao: "Chu Ning, don''t think you can check your pregnancy with anything. It''s amazing. Who will believe you? Besides, what do men like you do with such things? And say you have a clear conscience? " "Sorry, I don''t have to explain to you why I''m carrying this. But whether this thing is useful or not, I want to ask a pregnant woman at the scene to spit it out and test it. " He Ning looked at the guests: "when I entered the door just now, I saw two beautiful women who were pregnant, but were still charming. From their faces, they didn''t look pregnant at all. I wonder if you would like to try it for me? " He Ning was clean and beautiful. He praised the two pregnant women first. The two stood up shyly and came to he Ning. They took the test paper handed by he Ning, covered their mouths with their hands and spit on the test paper. He Ning said with a smile, "thank you two beautiful expectant mummies. After half a minute, the test paper will show color. If pregnant, the dendritic stripes on the test paper will turn red. If you are not pregnant, it will not change color. " "If I''m sure I''m not pregnant, who is willing to help me do another experiment?" He Ning asked, his eyes clear and bright. Chapter 1018 Right now, there''s a bunch of hands up in front and back. He Ning begged a pregnant woman standing in the front row to come over and said, "please help me do a comparative experiment." The lady who was not pregnant also spit as she did. In the whole process, Shen Jingyu didn''t say another word. However, his eyes have always been on he Ning, with appreciation. It seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him. He gave hening the most precious trust and let her deal with these things. Half a minute passed. The two expectant mummies showed the test paper in their hands. Everyone saw it clearly, and there were red marks on it. The test paper of the woman who was not pregnant did not change color. It can be clearly seen that this test paper is completely effective for whether pregnancy can be detected! He Ning handed a test paper to he Jiaojiao: "he Jiaojiao, aren''t you pregnant? Please measure it in front of everyone. " He Jiaojiao refused to stretch out her hand. How dare she answer? She wasn''t pregnant herself. Isn''t this exposure? She looked at he Peishan for help: "Miss, please help me..." He Peishan can''t help it now. She can think of ways to perfect the Bureau. However, at the most perfect time, Shen Jingyu didn''t leave in anger. Now there are more and more flaws. It''s impossible to pull back a game. "He Jiaojiao, pick it up." He Ning advanced a little further. He Jiaojiao''s hand turned to her back. Instead of answering, she clenched it into a fist. "Mrs. he, since you are in charge of the overall situation, let he Jiaojiao test it. Otherwise, it would be too one-sided for me to be held responsible only by the evidence she gave me? " He Ning turned to Mrs. he. Mrs. he said solemnly, "Jiao Jiao, it''s not fast. Next, test it." "I......" he Jiaojiao refused to answer, but just looked at he Peishan. He Peishan didn''t have a back move, and now she didn''t want to be contaminated with this right and wrong. She made Shen Jingyu hate herself and said, "Jiao Jiao, take it. If you made a mistake before, it doesn''t matter. Anyone who is not a saint can make mistakes. Just correct it later. " In these words, he was already under the steps for he Jiaojiao. After a while, even if something happened, he also showed his attitude and would take her. When other guests saw such a scene, they had already understood who was right and who was wrong in this farce. I''ve just said I''m sorry for you, but now I''m sorry for you! "He Jiaojiao, you take it. Chu Ning gives it to you. Why don''t you take it?" "Aren''t you pregnant? For what purpose do you want to frame Chu Ning? " "Hurry up, don''t procrastinate and take your responsibility quickly." Everyone is urging. He Jiaojiao didn''t dare to answer, covered her face and cried bitterly: "no, I''m not pregnant. I have no children in my stomach! " Compared with before, now she regretted deeply and cried from her heart. "Oh..." there was a long voice under the stage, full of ridicule. Mrs. he''s very ugly. She sacrificed her birthday party time to preside over justice. I thought I could break up Shen Jingyu and he Ning and complete he Peishan. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a farce and lie! Chapter 1019 Mrs. he said, "please take he Jiaojiao out! A disgrace! What is this place that allows you and others to act recklessly! " This frightened he Hongtao and Chen Fufen to their feet. Although he Jiaojiao was not their daughter, these words seemed to have substance and hit them hard in the face. Everyone looked at he Jiaojiao being taken away. At the moment, they were very happy, and all took back their sympathy just now. There was disdain in his eyes. Now he Jiaojiao is famous in Jingyuan. With this event, which young master daughter dares to contact her in the future, and what serious family can accommodate her? He Jiaojiao''s reputation was completely destroyed. Seeing that the situation is bad, he Peishan also wants to leave with he Jiaojiao. "Miss He, wait." He Ning stopped her. He Peishan had to stop, and the smile on her face was a little reluctant: "is there anything else?" "I''ve always heard that he family is a military family and has enjoyed great prestige over the years. However, I didn''t expect that under my own witness, there were military doctors whose medical skills were so poor that people who were not pregnant could draw fetal amniotic fluid and do what nonsense fetal DNA testing could be done. Today, I''ve really seen a lot. " He Ning''s voice was very calm, with a little smile. However, everyone suddenly understood that she meant something. Originally, everyone''s attitude was on he Jiaojiao, and she felt that the farce was made by herself. But now reminded by he Ningyi, many people came back: "it was Miss He who arranged the doctor to test he Jiaojiao?" "That''s for sure. With he Jiaojiao''s identity, where can he direct his military doctor? " "It seems that miss he still hasn''t given up on Lord Shen. Do you have to make a trip for others?" "Feelings belong to feelings. The military doctor of he family will issue a fake test report! In this world, can there be some public morality and justice? " "The ho family is really getting more and more chaotic now. Such reports dare to be chaotic. Who dares to believe them in the future." These words came into the ears of he Boyuan and old lady he, and they lost their prestige. He Boyuan, in particular, cares most about face. In order to face, he only recognizes Kangkang and does not allow he Lu to appear in front of everyone. At the moment, I was angry to hear that something like this had happened to my subordinates. He slapped he Peishan in the face. With all his strength, he slapped him so that he could not stand stably and almost fell. In an instant, five red fingerprints appeared on he Peishan''s face. She covered her face, leaning to one side, her hair covering half of her cheek. He Boyuan shouted, "apologize to Chu Ning!" What he wants is face and let people know that he is strict in running his family. Even if it destroys the birthday party. He Peishan has unspeakable disappointment with her father. She just didn''t want Shen Jingyu to be more vicious towards her. She raised her eyes, all innocent: "sorry, I didn''t know he Jiaojiao was such a person. I wanted to help my friends, but I didn''t think she cheated me. I''m also confused for a while... I''m sorry, chuning, Lord Shen. " She was very wronged and put all the responsibility on he Jiaojiao. Chapter 1020 He Peishan knows that the people present would rather believe her. As long as she has a good attitude, she can recover. After all, she is the identity of a daughter. What is he Jiaojiao? He Peishan apologized to everyone and tried her best to restore her image. He Boyuan also said to the crowd, "everyone, I''m really sorry. It was my goddaughter''s incompetence that made everyone laugh. As for the internal problems of he family, I will certainly rectify them and absolutely prevent such things from happening again! " However, although things calmed down, the birthday party was completely destroyed. Shen Jingyu and he Ning took the lead in leaving the table. In doing so, not only can they not be condemned, but everyone feels that he is sorry for them. After all, people came to pay a good birthday call without provocation, but they were slandered by people with ulterior motives. Fortunately, he Ning was alert and Shen Jingyu was firm enough to prevent the bad guys from succeeding. Otherwise, I don''t know how serious the consequences will be. Shen Fengshan, sitting at the first table of the main table, is also satisfied at the moment. At least, it proves that his son''s vision is not wrong. He and Ding Qinen directly stood up and left, and walked out regardless of he Boyuan''s request. Some other people, who were close to the Shen family, felt that he Peishan''s methods were too much. Many people also stood up and left one after another. Although he Boyuan kept him, half of the people left the scene. The originally arranged banquet was half empty at once, and the whole birthday hall gave people a feeling of being scattered. Before the birthday banquet opened, it became like this, which made he Boyuan blush. Mrs. he is also unspeakably angry. But it was he Peishan, not an outsider, who screwed up the birthday party. They had no place to vent their breath. Shen Jingyu and he Ning went out, and Ding Qinen followed them out. She grabbed Shen Jingyu, put a box into his hand and said, "this is what I bought for Lele. I heard that Lele is your child, and I didn''t go to see him either. Give it to Lele. " Shen Jingyu didn''t want to take it. Seeing her eager face, she accepted it with a soft heart: "I thank you for Lele." Ding Qinen smiled and looked at he Ning around Shen Jingyu. In fact, she didn''t object to Shen Jingyu being with he Ning. Her greatest hope is that her son will be happy. She really hasn''t seen a real smile on her son''s face for years. It''s just that she doesn''t stand to do or say anything now. Seeing Shen Jingyu and he Ning leave, she wept silently. In his heart, he Ning respected Ding Qinen wholeheartedly and was able to understand her love for children. "Why do you have pregnancy test paper on you?" When Shen Jingyu glanced at he Ning, a trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes, "are you pregnant?" "No." He Ning was almost choked by his saliva. What''s the matter with Shen Jingyu''s eagerly looking eyes? She has had three children, but she doesn''t plan to have another one. He Ning explained: "that was the last time doctor Gu came to check Lele. I found this test paper in his medicine box. I was curious and asked him. As a result, he gave me a lot. I said I didn''t need it, and he gave it back to me. " Chapter 1021 "But it''s better to have these test papers. Otherwise, how can I expose he Jiaojiao?" "Good." Shen Jingyu nodded. "Or what?" "Although I don''t mind having more children between us, pregnancy is always bad for women''s health. I think it''s enough to have peace. " He Ning nodded hurriedly: "I think so, too." Now it''s not easy to be stable for the time being. She''s afraid of life separated from her children. I won''t have more children in the future. After returning to the villa, Gu Yunchen heard about what happened in he family today. "What a pity. There is a seminar in the hospital today. I knew I wouldn''t go to the seminar and go to where to have a birthday banquet. I thought the birthday party would be boring. I didn''t expect so many wonderful things to happen. " Gu Yunchen looked annoyed. "I''m also wonderful. You haven''t been addicted to eyes, but you''ve been addicted to ears!" He Ning told him exactly what had happened just now. Gu Yunchen shook his head: "seeing is better than hearing. It''s better not to see the scene. Next time there is such a good thing, remember to call me. " Well, looking at him now, how can he be connected with doctor Gu''s superb medical skills and ethics? He Ning ran upstairs to accompany Lele. Shen Jingyu saw that she got up and wanted to follow. "Hey, you just leave one of my guests here and go by yourself?" Gu Yunchen knows that he always puts his wife first, but there''s no need to say nothing about loyalty, right? Shen Jingyu took it for granted that "where my wife goes, I go". Gu Yunchen pulled him: "is he Ning pregnant?" Shen Jingyu frowned: "what do you mean?" "She was very curious about my pregnancy test paper that day, so I just gave her one. I thought she was pregnant and would pay attention to these pregnancy tests. By the way, didn''t you have sterilization after he Ning gave birth to Anle? Normally, hening won''t get pregnant again, but you said she gave birth to another child in the United States, so I wonder if your operation failed, and hening is pregnant again now? " Gu Yunchen talked to himself. "No failure. I''m not pregnant. " Shen Jingyu finished and strode upstairs. what? Gu Yunchen was stunned for a moment. "So, the child born abroad by he Ning is not Shen Jingyu''s?" Gu Yunchen looked surprised. So what''s going on? Could it be... Could it be that he Ning betrayed Shen Jingyu and gave birth to the son of another man when he was in the United States? Oh, my God, just finished the happy thing, and another child''s thing came out! Gu Yunchen really admires Shen Jingyu. Can you bear it like this? Upstairs. He Ning is reading a story to Lele. Although Lele can read a lot of books, even many are still very difficult. But Lele still likes to hear he Ning read stories of various small animals for him in a calm voice. In recent days, he Ning specially chose the story of small animals going to school. After reading, Lele lay on hening''s lap and wanted to listen again. "Will Lele go to school, too?" He Ning asked softly. Lele''s eyes were nervous and nervous. He seemed to be worried that he Ning didn''t want to be himself. He stretched out his chubby little hand and grabbed him. Chapter 1022 "Like baby rabbit and baby squirrel, you can learn a lot of new knowledge and make a lot of good friends when you go to school." Lele blinked and grabbed hening''s hand, as if to ask if she would go with her. "Ning Ning has his own business and can''t go to school with Lele at any time. But Ning Ning will pick up Lele on time every day. " Lele seems to hesitate. Looking at him, he seems to be afraid that he Ning is unhappy, so he wants to promise. But promise seems not to come from the heart. His little face was tangled and wrinkled, and he fell into a dilemma. He Ning looked distressed and whispered, "let''s think about it again. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll make a decision when Lele thinks about it." She clearly felt that Lele''s body relaxed. It turned out that the proposal she had just given him made him really nervous. When Lele fell asleep after his nap, Shen Jingyu pushed the door in and whispered, "give him more time." "Lele is five years old, not three. I''m afraid he''s always like this. It''s hard to get out. " He Ning blamed himself and felt guilty. Shen Jingyu held her and refused to make her sad. In the evening, Chu Zhuohang called and asked he Ning to take Lele to his side for dinner. He Ning promised to come down. Where he Ning and LeLe go, Shen Jingyu will naturally follow. Lele is very excited about going to Chu Zhuohang. This may be the only place he is willing to take the initiative to go. At Chu Zhuohang''s residence, he welcomed them in and said with a smile, "eat hot pot at night and Shua at home." Lele''s eyes lit up. "Specially prepared for you." Chu Zhuohang reached out to take Lele and led him. "Last time I found Lele likes to accept new affairs. Last time I promised him to eat hot pot at home." "Yes? As a mommy, I don''t seem to be in charge of your uncle. " He Ning found that Lele really liked hot pot and went to sit down early. She looked at Shen Jingyu and showed a sincere smile. Lele was willing to accept all kinds of new things. It would be very soon for him to accept new people? He Ning looked at the table with more than four pairs of dishes and chopsticks, smiled and asked, "brother, are there any other guests?" "Yes, there are two small guests." Chu Zhuohang''s voice fell, and a running sound came from the staircase. The figures of two small steamed stuffed buns flew down from upstairs and rushed to hening''s arms one after another. It''s peace! She hugged them with open arms: "how did you get here? Why don''t you tell me I''ll pick you up at the airport? " "Grandpa and grandma said that we are not suitable to appear on a large scale and cause you trouble. So we were sent back by private plane and picked up by my uncle. " Ann''s speech is completely like a little adult. Her handsome face is just like Shen Jingyu. Seeing that he Ning was occupied by two other children, Lele''s face looked surprised. He opened his legs and rushed towards he Ning. He hugged her and refused to let go. The little heart was full of panic, afraid that he Ning was robbed by other children. The joy that had just come disappeared, and there was anxiety in his eyes. He Ning quickly hugged him and comforted him softly. Ann held her arms: "Ning Ning, who is he?" Chapter 1023 He knew that many people robbed Ningning with him. What? A Shen Jingyu appeared on the front foot and a little fart child appeared on the back foot. Why do so many people covet his things? However, does this show that his vision is very good, and the people he chooses are also selected by many others. An''an looks arrogant, not nervous and uneasy, but the self-confidence of "you put your horse to rob, if you can rob me, you will win". "Ann, this is Lele. A brother born with you. " He Ning said a few words to An''an and whispered the situation to Lele. "Born together?" Ann obviously didn''t expect that the child born with her would be a head shorter than herself. "Ning Ning, is the doctor wrong? He''s so tall!" How could you be twins with him! Shouldn''t you come to rob Ning Ning with yourself by virtue of the identity of one of the twins? Ann is a little more vigilant. Well, it must be! Chu Zhuohang obviously didn''t expect that the situation would be more embarrassing. He suggested, "otherwise, let''s familiarize the children first?" Ann was proud and didn''t take the initiative to get familiar with it. Pingping doesn''t care about anything. It doesn''t matter. He was a happy optimist since childhood. Probably because he was born and lived in the United States, he was completely affected by that kind of free atmosphere. "OK, OK." Pingping is very satisfied with the proposal. He Ning spoke softly to Le Le for a while. She didn''t expect Lele and ANN to coexist peacefully right away. The two children''s character is not easy to get along with. Ann is the kind of child who can eat Shen Jingyu''s vinegar. Lele rarely accepts other members. But unexpectedly, Lele took a look at he Ning, took the initiative to stand up, opened his legs, ran to An''an, stretched out his hand and took the initiative to say hello to An''an! This time, even Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang were surprised. He Ning did not expect that he would choose to do so. Ann was still holding her arms and a bystander attitude of "I see what you want to do to Ning Ning". I didn''t expect this feeling that the child who hasn''t been weaned should take the initiative to shake hands. Well, ANN can''t hold the shelf anymore. She reaches out and shakes with Lele. Brothers, it''s such a reconciliation! Ann bowed her head and talked to Lele. Lele looked at him with wide eyes and didn''t say a word. However, Ann seemed to understand what he meant. The two people exchanged for a while. Even he Ning had to lament the relationship between blood and blood, which is really difficult to explain in words. The two brothers have one child and two twins. Even if they are separated by various differences in time, space and character, they will get familiar with each other in the fastest time. He Ning carefully observed the three brothers and found that Lele looked almost as big as Pingping because of his slow growth. I don''t know. He thought he and Pingping were twins. Moreover, his appearance is more peaceful and close than Ann. Pingping asked curiously, "Ning Ning, can''t Lele talk?" "No, Lele''s vocal cords are healthy and complete. It''s just that some people like talking, while others don''t like it very much. It happens that Lele doesn''t like talking. " He Ning explained softly. Chapter 1024 "Oh. Then I''ll talk to him later. " Pingping is a little cute, said enthusiastically. Ann patted Lele on the shoulder: "Ning Ning, let me take care of him in the future!" It seems that Lele can''t threaten her goal of marrying Ning when she grows up. ANN is also free and easy. "As long as Lele is willing, there is no problem!" Hening announced. It was really dangerous just now. He Ning was really afraid of the three brotherhood because they competed for the favor of their parents. That was the scene she didn''t want to see. In the twinkling of an eye, the scene became so friendly and respectful, and he Ning''s heart was not to mention how happy he was. In Lele''s eyes, there was no tension and uneasiness just now, and his eyes became more calm. Seeing all this, Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help being happy for his sister and several nephews. His eyes smiled: "why don''t we eat first?" Lele immediately took hening''s hand and sat with him. Ann naturally leaned on the other side of hening and took the lead. Shen Jingyu''s heart was really flustered. Those two positions should have been his. It was inconvenient for him to have a general knowledge with two five-year-old children, and loss flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, there are many children, which is not a good thing. It takes too much attention and attention of hening. Shen Jingyu''s palm suddenly warmed, and a small palm held him. He looked down. It was flat. He showed a warm smile: "I''ll sit with dad." It turned out to be a plain little cute. Seeing that her father was lost, she took the initiative to stand up and lean against her father. Shen Jingyu stretched out his big palm and patted him on the head. Chu Zhuohang also saw Shen Jingyu''s depression. Suddenly, there was a wonderful sense of happiness. His son was his own. Bear it! Shen Jingyu took Pingping''s hand and came to Lele''s side. He stretched out his hand and put Lele on his leg. Lele is used to being held by Shen Jingyu, but she also feels natural. In this way, Shen Jingyu''s position is next to he Ning and flat at the same time. Chu Zhuohang was impressed. Shen Jingyu was still powerful. He solved the crisis at once. He sat next to his wife and flattered several sons. It is worthy of many years of experience in fighting wisdom and courage. At dinner, Chu Zhuohang and Shen Jingyu are mainly responsible for cooking, while he Ning and several small steamed stuffed buns are mainly responsible for eating. After a while, several small steamed stuffed buns had a round stomach. It was rare that Lele was full. Instead of relying on Shen Jingyu and he Ning, he went to Chu Zhuohang''s game room with An''an and Pingping. Seeing Lele changing so fast, he Ning patted his head with some regret: "I knew that Lele had changed so much after coming back safely. I should have picked them up long ago." "It''s not too late." Shen Jingyu said softly that as long as it is what his wife does, there is nothing wrong. Chu Zhuohang sits opposite. Well, tonight''s hot pot tastes like dog food. Chu Zhuohang and he Ning discussed it at the dinner table. Now they still live with him for the time being, and everything is arranged by him. Lele still follows Shen Jingyu and he Ning. For security reasons, he Ning agreed. She is still a man with three children. It''s really eye-catching. After a while, Ann ran over and said, "Ning Ning, Lele said he would go to school with us. Can you arrange for him to go to school with me? " Chapter 1025 "I just signed up for a suitable class for Ping An in Portugal." Chu Zhuohang added. "Really? Is Lele really willing to go? I''ll go with you in peace? " He Ning, this is really a surprise. Lele, not far away, nodded. "Great! Ann is really great! Reward ANN with a kiss He Ning hugged Ann and kissed her on his face. Lele ran over, handed his face up and kissed him. "Also reward Lele Oh, mmda, Lele is also great." He Ning kissed Lele. In order not to leave Pingping alone, she took the initiative to kiss Pingping: "Pingping is also super good." Although he doesn''t care about these small things, he is a little careless. However, he Ning''s love for them will always be so much, and he will try his best to give the same love to each of them. Shen Jingyu felt that he was really left out. Since the three children appeared in hening''s sight, she didn''t take a serious look at herself, let alone think that he also needed an encouraging kiss. When he Ning came back, Shen Jingyu reminded her, "did you forget to reward someone?" He Ning reacted, walked to Chu Zhuohang and kissed him: "thank you, brother! If my brother hadn''t been helping, Lele wouldn''t have come out so soon. " "..." Shen Jingyu''s black line at one end became a little low pressure around him. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing. Well, seeing Shen Jingyu eat flat is really a rare experience. Only he Ning can see Shen Jingyu''s mood. In the evening, the three steamed stuffed buns were tired and began to feel sleepy. He Ning and Shen Jingyu picked up Lele and thanked Chu Zhuohang before leaving the Chu house. Lele fell asleep on Shen Jingyu''s shoulder. Back home, Shen Jingyu went to the study. When he Ning came out after taking a bath, he was still in the study. He Ning couldn''t help laughing and went to his study in his pajamas. Shen Jingyu was really reading the document, but after reading it for an hour, he only read one or two pages, and there was no efficiency at all. Seeing he Ning coming in, a touch of deep light flashed in his eyes. He Ning was wearing a short thin Pajama and looked at him with a smile: "didn''t he say to sleep together at night? Why are you still working? " "You go to rest first." Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little heavy. "Unhappy?" He Ning came forward and took the initiative to hook his neck from behind his chair, and then two kisses fell on his left and right cheeks. The sweet smell on her body, with soft ambiguity, made Shen Jingyu feel a little depressed and had long been swept away. He Ning said softly, "just now I couldn''t kiss you in front of my brother? Isn''t that a shame? " Shen Jingyu grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Could she see that she ignored him just now? "What''s wrong in front of him?" He kissed her, content with the tenderness of his fingers. "Do you want the kiss just now, or do you want it now..." he Ning raised his eyes. In his beautiful big eyes, he touched the lip with the tip of his tongue. Shen Jingyu''s voice became dull: "are you sure you want to hook me like this? I remember, you''re going to have a holiday... I can only see and can''t eat for a while, but I''ll think of other ways, huh? " Chapter 1026 He came to work to divert his attention because he was worried that she would have a stomachache during her holiday. I didn''t expect this little woman to get angry. Does she really know the consequences of getting angry? "There are two days left." He ningjiao said this in a low voice and kissed his lips. Shen Jingyu''s flame has been ignited by her into a prairie fire. Without hesitation, press her on yourself The temperature in the study rises rapidly and the room is full of beautiful scenery. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Jingyu and he Ning accompanied Lele to the school to report. This school is a noble school of higher learning. Its schedule is different from that of ordinary schools. It has great flexibility and autonomy. And all the teachers here are highly professional. The school is equipped with enough teachers to carry out small classes and even one-on-one teaching. They have enough patience to treat every child. In the case of Lele, Shen Jingyu has communicated with the teachers of the school. Lele wants to go to class with Ping''an, and the school has also agreed. When Shen Jingyu and he Ning arrived, the teacher was already waiting. When the teacher saw that it was a pair of men, not a pair of men and women, who sent Lele, he was slightly surprised, but quickly recovered his composure. However, she did not expect that Shen Jingyu should be so young and handsome. I heard that a general sent her children to study. She thought the generals were very old men. When she saw the real person, she found that she was wrong. And it''s a big mistake. The father in front of him, his height and appearance completely crush the little fresh meat in the entertainment circle. If he enters the entertainment circle, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with those male stars? However, the only drawback is that Shen Jingyu is too high. Between his looks, there is only the high cold that refuses people thousands of miles away, which makes people feel that they can only see from a distance and can''t blaspheme. When the teacher looked at he Ning, he Ning gave her a bright and gentle smile. The teacher who saw Shen Jingyu without blushing just now was called by he Ning, and a blush rose on his face. God, this younger man, although not as manly as Shen Jingyu, is also handsome beyond description, which is easy to make people feel good. The teacher said to Lele, "Lele, let''s say goodbye to dad and uncle." Shen Jingyu''s look softened: "Dad will pick you up this afternoon." When he looked gentle, the teacher was stunned again. It turned out that he was gentle. It was like this, and he seemed to be more beautiful than the man next to him. He Ning waved his hand: "happy bye, I''ll come in the afternoon." The teacher was dazzled for a moment and just thought Shen Jingyu was good. Now how do you think this man is better? After sending Lele, he Ning said reluctantly, "I seem to be a little reluctant. What should I do?" Shen Jingyu held her hand: "didn''t you say that children are not outside the life of their parents. They need to have their own life and see all kinds of people and things in life. He will not and cannot live forever in the arms of his parents. " He Ning knows the truth and can say it one by one, but the loss in his heart is also true. Chapter 1027 This situation continued until Lele went to school. After a period of time, it gradually improved. After learning that Lele went to school normally, he Peishan also went to school to see Lele. The last time she instructed he Jiaojiao to do something, he Boyuan and old lady he criticized her. As a result, her status in he family has also declined. Now, old lady he and he Boyuan are devoted to Kangkang and love Kangkang like eyes. He Peishan knows that she can''t rely on He Jia forever. The only way out is to rely on yourself. When she arrived at the school, the principal and teachers of the school were quite familiar with her. Before, she also consulted about school for Lele. However, Lele didn''t promise to go to school at that time. "Miss He, you''re here!" The teacher greeted her warmly. "Let me see Shen jingle." He Peishan said, looking like a hostess. Shen jingle is the name of Lele. She knew that her hope was in Lele. Last time, Shen Jingyu showed mercy to himself and didn''t let anyone throw himself off the building. He should also take Lele into account. Before Lele, he refused to get close to anyone except Shen Jingyu, except he Peishan. Maybe she looks similar to he Ning. With cosmetic surgery, she is more similar to he Ning. Lele has always been non exclusive to her. The teacher was a little embarrassed: "Miss He, Mr. Shen has explained that he can''t let him contact Lele with people outside Mr. Chu." "Am I an outsider? I''m Lele''s mother. " Pointing to his mother, Miss Shen Pei Yu said, "do you know that he Pei Yu''s face is mine?" The teacher did see her walking with Shen Jingyu before. But her name is not on the child''s student registration form. The teacher did not dare to offend her and said in a compromise, "then you can go in and have a look at Lele, but you can''t take him away. If he doesn''t reject you, you can stay a little longer. " As long as you''ve been watching here, there should be no problem, the teacher thought. Anyway, Lele will be very direct about who you like or not. He Peishan smiled on the corner of her lips, went in and did it with Lele. Lele is playing with toys. When he Peishan sits down, he looks up, lowers his head and continues his work. "Lele, aunt Shanshan came to see you. Are you happy? " "Aunt Shanshan will take you to the amusement park next time, play with the big castle and take the merry go round?" "Lele, will aunt Shanshan come to play with you?" Lele just listens, no longer responds or speaks. In the past, he would have been close to he Peishan. Since he Ning came back, he didn''t want to pay attention to he Peishan. He just didn''t want to talk, so he didn''t show anything else, but didn''t look at her all the way. He Peishan was surprised to see that the two children looked familiar. Ping An An sees that he Peishan is Lele''s friend. She looks at her for a few eyes, and then bows her head to play with Lele. The teacher was relieved to see that Lele really didn''t exclude he Peishan. Where does he Peishan really have the patience to accompany the children here? After a few minutes, she was too lazy to stay: "teacher, you see, Lele doesn''t exclude me. She has a good relationship with me." Chapter 1028 "Yes, Miss He, please come more and accompany the child more, which will make him speak earlier." "Mainly because I''m busy, Jing Yu doesn''t want me to work hard, so he won''t let me come more." The teacher said he understood and thought that no wonder Shen Jingyu and another boy picked up Lele at ordinary times. So it seems that Mr. Chu should be their friend? "So, teacher, I will try my best to come to accompany Lele during the day, but I hope you don''t tell Jing Yu about this. I''m afraid he will worry about me. After all, I try my best to make time. " The teacher agreed. He Peishan was so busy that she was really moved to accompany her children. Moreover, he Peishan didn''t do anything bad. In addition, he Peishan is the daughter of general he. The teacher still trusts her very much. In this way, he Peishan often comes. She is going to let Shen Jingyu know how much Lele depends on herself when the time comes. With Shen Jingyu''s love for Lele, as long as Lele needs himself, Shen Jingyu won''t keep a distance from himself. Just like some time ago, she stayed with Shen Jingyu and was very close to him. Almost, almost, it was successful. But she was too eager for success, which made Shen Jingyu allergic to alcohol. As a result, she was self defeating and was on the verge of success. Last time, it was because she underestimated the position of Lele in Shen Jingyu''s mind and thought he was just a picked up child and could not play a decisive role. Now she regrets that her intestines are green. She didn''t keep a good relationship with Lele before. I didn''t expect that Lele was Shen Jingyu''s own son. This time, she will be careful and slow down. Borrow Lele and let the feelings between yourself and Shen Jingyu come naturally. Lele doesn''t care about he Peishan''s coming to see him at all. But he Peishan always came, which aroused Ann''s suspicion. He didn''t like this woman instinctively, but she didn''t annoy herself, so ANN has always been at peace with her. Ann secretly took a picture of the woman and went back to ask Chu Zhuohang about it. Chu Zhuohang saw the picture of he Peishan: "why do you have such a picture?" "Oh, casually. Who is she? " "Anyway, I''m not a friend. If she approaches you, be careful. Also, remember to call me whenever you are in danger. " Chu Zhuohang told me. Then he asked anxiously, "didn''t she come to school?" "That''s not true. I just asked casually. You worry too much. " Ann didn''t tell Chu Zhuohang the truth. Listening to Chu Zhuohang''s tone, he knew that this woman was not a good stubble. It was estimated that Chu Zhuohang would be so prepared for her. Seeing her approaching Lele, it might be bad for Shen Jingyu and he Ning! Ann had a formed idea in her mind. The next day, he Peishan came again. Every time she comes, she chooses the timing very skillfully, neither early nor late, just to avoid all parents. It''s time for children to play again. In this case, the teacher won''t mind her coming to accompany for a while. When she came over, he Peishan also bought some small candy and toys to please the children. "Hello, everyone. I''m Lele''s Mommy. My name is he Peishan. You can call me aunt Shanshan. " Chapter 1029 He Peishan distributed small candy and distributed small toys to everyone. Children are easy to please and smile in a moment. But she doesn''t really like children. She can only maintain such a good attitude. A child caught a cold, sneezed and accidentally got saliva on he Peishan''s clothes. She immediately felt disgust and impatience on her face and pushed the child aside. Her dress is the latest edition of this year''s Italian high-end custom-made, limited edition. Even in her capacity, she may not be able to buy it at any time. She was almost soiled by children, not to mention how disgusted she was. The child was pushed and fell to the ground. Although he didn''t cry, his eyes blinked and looked very wronged. Whether adults really like children or not, children can feel it. Seeing that his companion was pushed to the ground, several children seemed to realize something. They stuffed the toys and candy back into he Peishan''s hand and turned around to play elsewhere. Seeing that all her previous efforts were about to be wasted, he Peishan hurriedly said, "children, aunt Shanshan will bring you better toys next time. Take these first. Take them quickly." The sensitive little girl ran aside and ignored her. Ann saw it and came over. He Peishan quickly gave him the toy: "come on, children, this is yours. Take it quickly." "Aunt Shanshan, why did you push down the children?" "I... I didn''t. He fell down by accident. " He Peishan said cunningly. It''s hateful that a child should see through it. "Then why don''t you help him up? Don''t you take it for granted that you are so loving and give him a hand? " Ann asked. Where does he Peishan have this consciousness? Everything she does has a purpose. She doesn''t want to touch anything that isn''t good. Ann was quickly exposed. A trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. She wanted to reach out and pull the little boy up. However, the little boy had a little cold. After sneezing a few times, there was not only saliva but also runny nose on his face and hands. It looks dirty. He Peishan doesn''t want to reach out at all. She has always been a spoiled daughter. She hates children in her heart. The health of her family, the joy around Shen Jingyu, and the aggressive ANN in front of her all make her feel incomparably bored. "Little friend, will you help aunt Shanshan help him? I''ll give you one more toy. " He Peishan coaxed. An anbai glanced at her, reached out and pulled up the child and asked him to wash his face in the pool. He sniffed at he Peishan. Thinking of Chu Zhuohang''s words, he looked at he Peishan carefully. This time, he vaguely felt that how does he Peishan look like Ning Ning? However, compared with Ningning''s gentleness and generosity, this woman has a feeling of being petty. Although she wears gold and silver and a rich dress, she is much worse than Ning Ning, who is very stylish when wearing a T-shirt. An an compares this woman with her own Ning Ning in her mind, and feels that this woman''s is ugly. He Peishan sees that Ann''s troublesome child doesn''t come to find fault anymore. She is bent on dealing with Lele. Chapter 1030 "Lele, Mommy is here. Will Mommy play with you? " He Peishan sat down in front of Lele, who had never interacted. Lele raised her eyes and gave her a very unhappy look. Mommy? Just her? Is it good to have only one mommy in his heart? He bowed his head and continued to play with his toys. For this kind of woman, he always ignores it directly. "Will Mommy just sit here with you?" He Peishan continued softly. This time, Lele didn''t even lift her head. On a small face, all were indifferent, and her whole body exuded a coldness that was so cold that she refused to be thousands of miles away. This small shape is just like Shen Jingyu. He Peishan held her breath and stayed. If it weren''t for Shen Jingyu, she wouldn''t have communicated with a child who couldn''t even speak for so long, and she didn''t have the patience to complete these things. She would have slapped other children. No way, she can only endure, continue to endure well. Ann is watching. She''s angry. This woman thinks she''s Lele''s Mommy? Doesn''t that mean she''s her own Mommy? When did you have such a low to explosive Mommy? I don''t know where her face came from. An''an went to he Peishan: "this old aunt, you said you came to accompany the children. Why don''t you play a game with us?" Old aunt! He Peishan almost vomited blood when she heard these words. Does she look that old? But Ann looked at her innocently with her little face raised like that. She had no bad mind at all. He Peishan had to bear the tone. Forget it. Don''t worry about children. "Well, what shall we play with?" He Peishan put on a gentle tone. "Throw the sandbag. Is that all right? " Ann asked. "Yes, everything." Although my heart is very reluctant, what if I dirty my clothes or make-up? But thinking that she had almost offended these children just now, she still had to find a way to recover it, so she agreed after all. Moreover, she has to let teachers and LeLe see that her approachable side can make many children happy. Ann ran to one side and said a few words to other children. Those children clapped their hands: "OK, OK, I like losing sandbags best!" "I want it too!" "I''ll join!" The children gathered together in a noisy crowd. It was time for the children to play games, and the teacher agreed. He Peishan wanted to please the children and said to the teacher, "go and be busy. I''ll accompany them." The teacher didn''t agree, afraid of any danger. Ann said, "teacher, please go to the infirmary to get some cough medicine. I just had a cough." As soon as the teacher listened, he quickly agreed, told everyone to pay attention to safety and hurried to the infirmary. "Well, now the game begins! Aunt Shanshan plays the old witch. Now we are the knight who wants to kill the old witch! " Ann announced the rules of the game loudly. He Peishan, old witch? Why doesn''t the character want to accept it? But the children clapped their hands and shouted, "kill the old witch, kill the old witch! Drive the old witch out of the forest! " The game begins. He Peishan thought that there was nothing difficult to deal with this group of little people. Chapter 1031 I''m an adult, and I''ll take care of them casually. Big deal, regardless of the image, don''t wear this limited edition clothes! However, before she was satisfied, a sandbag flew directly towards her eyes. She thought she could hide. Who knows, the sandbag hit her eyes directly! She didn''t get dizzy at all. "Wow, that''s right!" "Good throw!" "The old witch lost!" The little girls clapped their hands, jumped and shouted happily. He Peishan was going to stop. What a ghost sandbag. It hurt her so much that she couldn''t help twitching. But she shouted and was refuted by the children: "it''s not time yet. Don''t play tricks! The old witch is not allowed to run! " Then, countless sandbags flew towards he Peishan. Most of the children''s sandbags just painlessly hit he Peishan on her body and legs. However, some of the children had great strength and hit him on the head. Although these sandbags were not heavy, they hurt very much in the face. At ordinary times, children know how to be measured. When playing with sandbags, they won''t throw them on people''s faces and heads and hit them. This weight and strength have nothing to do with it. But the way he Peishan pretended to treat everyone just now made the children feel uncomfortable. In particular, she treated the child with a cold too much. Now, everyone regards her as a real old witch, and no one will show mercy! Especially ANN, he threw it accurately and heavy. The skills trained in American manors are not for nothing. Almost every time, the sandbag he threw out would hit he Peishan heavily in the eyes, nose, mouth and cheeks. "No, no! Stop fighting! You little bastards, I told you to stop, you know? " He Peishan shouted angrily. If she''s not angry, it''s better. Children can tell the rules. But she was so angry that the children shouted in horror: "she is really an old witch. The old witch really wants to catch the children. How scared!" Then some brave children grabbed one sandbag after another and threw it on he Peishan''s face. He Peishan''s eyes were swollen and could not be seen. She waved her hands, some teeth and claws, and rushed at the children. "Ah, kill the old witch. Kill the old witch quickly. The old witch wants to catch the children! " For a moment, more and more sandbags hit he Peishan. Some children even grabbed all kinds of toys and lunch boxes and hit he Peishan. The teacher went to the infirmary and came back soon. Seeing such a scene, he quickly stopped he Peishan, who was waving her teeth and claws: "Miss He, wake up! It''s just a game! " The teacher was speechless to her. Such a big man, he even saw it like a little child. In this way, it really makes people cry and laugh. Afraid of her identity, the teacher smiled. The teacher turned his head and gently and firmly warned the children, "children, the game is over and can''t be thrown away." Chapter 1032 The children listened to the teacher and stopped throwing sandbags, but they all said timidly, "but teacher, the old witch wants to catch the children." "Yes, the old witch is terrible. Don''t let her come next time." "Next time the old witch comes again, we will change more powerful tools to protect our forest!" "Mm-hmm, drive away the old witch and protect our forest!" The teacher looked at these innocent and lovely children and comforted them: "are any of you hurt?" "No. We''re great. We won''t get hurt. " "It seems that only the old witch was hurt, teacher." "Evil cannot defeat justice, teacher!" The teacher was amused by the children''s childish words. When he shanpei saw her, he shanpei looked at her again. He Peishan''s face was green and red, and some places were swollen like ghosts. I don''t know why, on the tip of her nose, there is yellow pus flowing out. It looks really seeping. No wonder these children will firmly believe that she is an old witch! "Ann, please maintain order first. I''ll take miss he to the infirmary." The children gathered around Ann: "Ann, if the old witch comes again, we''ll fight!" "The old witch is too bad, but she plays well and has fun!" An''an patted the talking children on the shoulder like an adult: "everyone did a good job. We can''t let the old witch destroy our unity. Let''s go back and play first. " Everyone was convinced and nodded quickly. Ann looked at Lele and found that Lele was there and watched the scene all the time. You know, he usually likes to immerse himself in his own world and doesn''t care about these things outside. Ann walked up to him and said, "Lele, do you like watching old witches beat?" Lele nodded with a smile on her face. "Next time I see the old witch, I''ll call you!" Ann is especially conscious of being a brother and is used to taking care of her two younger brothers. Lele nodded again. "However, this matter should be kept confidential to Dad bining and uncle." Ann doesn''t want Ning to know and worry. He can do such small things well. I''m afraid the old witch won''t dare to come back to school after this! He is a man and can protect the woman he wants to marry. No one can pretend to be Ning Ning to make trouble! The teacher took he Peishan to the infirmary. He Peishan was so angry that she kept gnashing her teeth. These little devils are so angry with her that they are so difficult to deal with one by one! Especially the one named Ann, especially hateful. He Peishan bit her teeth and rattled. "Miss He, I''m really sorry. When children play games, no one is there to maintain order, which is easy to happen. Well, I''ll inform the children''s parents and ask them to negotiate how to deal with your injury. In addition, the school and the infirmary will actively assist in dealing with your injury. " Seeing her like this, the teacher was afraid that she would be angry and discussed with her. He Peishan was obviously very angry, but she thought that the children in this school came from families that are either rich or expensive. It''s not impossible to really argue with them. Chapter 1033 But if this kind of thing gets out, it must not sound good. Who would believe that a few children made her like this? It''s said that she''s such a big person that she runs to school to bully children. Does she want to lose her reputation? Especially in case Shen Jingyu knows, the time is not ripe now, which is not very good. She could only say, "forget it, they are all children, and they didn''t mean it. I think that''s it. You don''t have to tell your parents about it, teacher. " The teacher thought it was the same. Since he Peishan didn''t care about it, she saved trouble. As long as the children weren''t hurt, she was the most lucky. The infirmary gave he Peishan a simple examination and found that there were prostheses in her nose and chin. The reason why her face was so swollen was that the prosthesis was hit, which would produce more bruises than ordinary people. "Miss He, you can only go to a big hospital to see this kind of injury. We are just the Infirmary of the school and can''t deal with it." He Peishan naturally knew this. She asked someone to pick herself up and went to Jingyuan beauty hospital instead. Her prosthesis was made to look more like he Ning. In fact, originally, he Peishan was very beautiful, but her temperament and facial features were always slightly insufficient compared with he Ning. It was because she was dissatisfied and wanted to please Shen Jingyu that she was greedy and swallowed the elephant. She went to the hospital for cosmetic surgery, trying to achieve her goal by this means. After the beauty hospital treated her face, it gave her some medicine to maintain and make her face more three-dimensional. Until most of the traces dissipated, he Peishan left the hospital and hurried home. To tell the truth, after today''s events, she has backed down from flattering Lele. It turned out that the child was not so easy to coax as she imagined. If something happens next time, she''ll ruin her face. She returned home. The servant was playing with Kangkang in the living room. As soon as he Peishan saw the child, she felt disgust and unspeakable disgust. Unfortunately, her injury is not good, and her eyes are still red, swollen and bruised. Kangkang took a toy gun and shouted at her, "villain, raise your hand!" The servant hurriedly pulled Kangkang: "young master, that''s not a bad guy. Call your sister quickly!" "That''s the bad guy, not my sister!" Kangkang children have no scruples. Where are you willing to listen to the servants? In the past, even if he Peishan hated him, she would not have the same experience as him. But today is different. She is suffering from a lot of cowardice outside and can''t attack yet. But the annoying little three''s child appeared in front of him again. He Peishan was angry and slapped Kangkang in the face. Kangkang is also spoiled. She is held by the whole family every day. When did she suffer such injustice? He threw away his toy gun and lay on the ground, crying and screaming. The servant wouldn''t get up even if he coaxed him. He Lu hurried down from upstairs. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but come forward and hold Kangkang. She cried painfully: "my son, who beat you like this? It''s all mommy''s fault. She can''t even protect her son. Shanshan, I know you hate me, but Kangkang is innocent. What do you have to come at me? Can you live with your conscience by attacking such a big child? " Chapter 1034 He Lu''s cry is more powerful than Kang Kang''s. When Kangkang heard that someone was in charge of himself, he cried all over the sky. Mrs. he came out trembling and puffed up in her nose: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " "Old lady, please make decisions for Kangkang. I made a thousand mistakes, boy. Miss Shanshan just hit Kangkang on the ground. If Kangkang has something wrong, I won''t live! " Mrs. he was very angry: "Shanshan, what''s going on? Why did you hit Kangkang! " Now Kangkang is Mrs. he''s heart and soul, and she is most proud of it. The grandson she gets and the only grandson of the he family are enough for her to spend all her efforts on the child. Unknowingly, if this love gives more to Kangkang, it is bound to give less to he Peishan. He Peishan was very unconvinced, but seeing her angry appearance, she could only say: "I accidentally met him. I don''t know why, he fell to the ground and cried. Don''t children cry? " He Peishan''s words, avoid the important and take the light. He Lu was dissatisfied: "children love to cry, but how did Kangkang get the injury on his face? If it wasn''t for the pain, how could he cry? " Kangkang''s skin is delicate. He Peishan''s slap on his face left several fingerprints. It looks really shocking. He Lu continued to cry: "old lady, Kangkang is the blood and hope of he family. It doesn''t matter how I live here, but he''s still young. He didn''t do anything wrong. Even if he made a mistake, you should educate him. You can''t be beaten for no reason... " Old Mrs. he angrily said, "for you, did he Peishan hit Kangkang?" She pointed to the servant with Kang Kang. The address to he Peishan also showed her anger at the moment. "I......" the servant was afraid of he Peishan. After all, she is the eldest lady of the family. But on second thought, Kangkang is the one who wants to inherit his family. Moreover, he is honest and has nothing to say. The servant said, "the young master pointed a toy gun at the eldest lady. The eldest lady slapped the young master in the face." Old lady he said to he Peishan, "kneel down for me!" He Peishan looked at old lady he in surprise. She was the grandmother who loved her most before. No matter what, she had not changed. Even if she was ill and had various requirements, she always protected herself. Now, she''s going to make herself kneel down? "You let me kneel for a little three child?" He Peishan not only didn''t kneel, but shook her head, "why? I won''t kneel! " "It''s your fault to hit people!" Mrs. he was very disappointed with him Peishan because of the birthday party earlier. Now seeing her like this, I love her more and reduce it a bit. Especially seeing Kangkang crying sadly, Mrs. he loves her grandson even more! "Somebody, take he Peishan upstairs and ban her feet. Let her reflect!" Old Mrs. he shouted when she saw that he Peishan didn''t admit her mistake. He Boyuan just came in. He Peishan immediately shouted wrongfully, "Dad!" He Lu pulled him wrongfully: "husband, look, Kangkang has been beaten like this!" He Boyuan looked at the scar on his son''s face, loved his son''s heart, and said angrily, "don''t you hurry up and do what the old lady says?" Chapter 1035 Seeing that her father was standing on their side, he Peishan said, "Dad, you have to do this to me for the sake of the third child? You know, I''m your own! " "Shanshan, you''re right. We Kangkang are also born. Kangkang calls you sister. Do you at least have a little love for him? After all, grandma Kangkang will take the responsibility of raising you when she grows up! " He Lu said. "What sister and brother, I don''t have such a brother!" He Peishan was even more angry. "Why don''t you come soon?" He Boyuan roared. Immediately, someone came up and took he Peishan upstairs and locked her up. He Lu is still crying wrongfully. "Well, as long as Kangkang is all right, you can stop crying." He Boyuan said. Mrs. he went to hold Kangkang and cried heartache. If she doesn''t like Helu anymore, Kangkang is also her heart. ¡­¡­ He Ning took Lele and came out of school. Chu Zhuohang picked up and left safely. The two little guys can play with Chu Zhuohang. It doesn''t matter that he Ning is not with them for the time being. Seeing them leave, he Ning couldn''t help smiling and accompanied Lele to Gu Yunchen. Because Lele''s situation still needs some intervention from psychologists, some essential treatment is needed. Gu Yunchen''s Research Institute has the most advanced instruments and equipment and the most top psychologists. So some of Lele''s treatments were done by Gu Yunchen. Lele enters the psychologist''s treatment room, and he Ning is invited by Gu Yunchen to have tea. He Ning went to Gu Yunchen''s office and saw a familiar doctor reporting the situation in Gu Yunchen''s office. When he saw he Ning, the doctor was a little unnatural. After he left, he Ning asked, "doctor Gu, isn''t that his military doctor?" "Yes, he came to ask me about medicine. What''s the matter? " "It was nothing, but the last time he family''s military doctor helped he Peishan make a fake DNA test report and wanted to frame me, so I have some views on he family''s military doctor." He Ning said truthfully. "That''s true. The most taboo of being a doctor is to distinguish between true and false. This is a matter related to human life." Gu Yunchen nodded, "I will pay attention to any military doctor who comes from any family." He Ning didn''t say anything more and shifted the topic to Lele''s situation. When Lele finished the treatment, he Ning led Lele out together. "Does Lele want to eat KFC?" He Ning stooped down and asked him. He Ning bought Orleans chicken wings for him last time. After eating them once, Lele liked them very much. Although we can''t eat more junk food, it''s nothing to reward him once in a while. Sure enough, Lele''s big eyes were shining, and his small head was nodding. "OK, let''s go together. Want Orleans chicken wings, suck the original chicken and Haiyan ice cream ~ "he Ning said, leading Lele forward. Lele also followed her steps and walked forward with her head held high. Today, he is wearing suspenders, a baseball cap and short legs, trying to take a momentum. The whole person is majestic and doesn''t look good When I was about to get to the mall, suddenly, a figure sprang out of the oblique thorn and came directly to Lele. Chapter 1036 The figure came very quickly, but he Ning found her immediately. Seeing that she opened her hands and rushed towards Lele, he Ning seemed to want to take Lele away. He Ning raised his leg and gave her a foot and kicked her on the ground. If she were not a woman, hening''s foot would be heavier. Immediately, he Ning took Lele back to his arms and comforted him gently. Lele was not frightened. When he Ning held her, he relied on her. He Ning was so powerful. He was so awesome! The woman was kicked to the ground and cried wildly: "my child, give me back my child..." A large crowd quickly gathered around. He Ning held Lele tightly. No, someone couldn''t rob the child and even beat the rake? Is there any reason? "What, your child? This is my son! " He Ning said loudly. The onlookers saw the beautiful and handsome appearance of he Ning and the appearance that Lele depended on her. Who would doubt he Ning? Moreover, their outline was also quite similar. Everyone said, "it looks like father and son. What about the woman who fell to the ground? " "Is it difficult that the man is a scum man who abandoned his wife and doesn''t want his wife to see his son?" Many people looked at he Ning. The woman on the ground, dressed in a mess, knelt on the ground and begged, "give me my child back, give it back! Please, give it back! " Many people surrounded hening, and the scene was a little embarrassing. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I brought my son to dinner. We don''t know that woman at all. What are you doing around me? " He Ning is really speechless. Lele is about to be scared. Just when the standoff was over, a security guard of a shopping mall rushed over: "I''m sorry, this gentleman surprised you. This woman is crazy. When she sees a child, she says it''s her own. We''ve called the police several times, but every time she comes out, she comes here again. I''m so sorry! " "How could she rob children everywhere? It''s too dangerous! " He Ning frowned. "We don''t know the details. We only heard that the child she gave birth to in the hospital was dead or missing, so she was mentally stimulated and her brain was bad. When you see a little older child in someone else''s hand, you will think it''s your own. " The security guard explained. The onlookers suddenly realized: "I''m crazy! No wonder! " "Everyone should take good care of their children. If they are taken away by her, they will be in trouble." "We all blame this handsome boy by mistake..." As they spoke, they dispersed. The security guard rushed up to drive the woman away. The woman, still crying on the ground, has been saying she wants her own children. After hearing the whole story, he Ning could not blame her. When she lost Lele, the whole person''s spirit was in a trance for a period of time. Several times, when she reacted, she stood in front of the windowsill and almost jumped down. Every time she wakes up, she''s afraid. Fortunately, at that time, An''an was her spiritual pillar, and Shen Jingyu and so many doctors had always given her the most considerate help. Otherwise, she may be no different from the woman in front of her. Chapter 1037 Seeing that the security guard was going to open the crazy woman, he Ning stopped him: "wait." "Sir, do you have any more requirements?" The security guard saw that he Ning had a good temperament and didn''t dare to offend him, so he hurriedly said. "Don''t hit her. Leave it to me. " The security guard was skeptical, but since someone took over the trouble, he was also happy. He Ning called Xiaozhan and asked him to pick up the woman and take her to the hospital. She took Lele to KFC. While eating with Lele, Shen Jingyu''s tall figure appeared in KFC in a hurry. Behind him was a line of tall men in black sunglasses, all looking solemn and ready. When such a group of people appeared, many people were so frightened that they quickly stood up. Shen Jingyu has just returned from an important business meeting, so he is still wearing a formal suit and appears in such a place, which is somewhat abrupt. When he found he Ning and Lele, he sat down and anxiously grabbed him. Seeing that she and LeLe were all right, he was relieved and waved back his subordinates. The whole KFC has finally restored calm. "I''m fine. Who told you with such a big mouth? " He Ning solved such a small matter and didn''t mention it to Shen Jingyu for fear that he would be distracted by such a thing. "The driver said he saw you being besieged and called me. When he said he wanted to come forward to help, you disappeared and were very worried... "Shen Jingyu whispered. It''s natural to rest assured that she''s all right. The driver had been driving with he Ning, but the mother and son walked out of the driver''s sight. Naturally, he panicked and informed Shen Jingyu. That''s why Shen Jingyu came here in such a big way. "What the hell is going on?" Shen Jingyu asked. He Ning simply told him: "that woman looks very poor. I want to help her, so I asked Xiaozhan to take her to the hospital. I have also experienced the pain of losing children, so I understand her feelings. Her parents have the responsibility to help me. " "Then I''ll inform the hospital to make comprehensive preparations and arrange more people to take care of her." Shen Jingyu can feel he Ning''s mood. "No, the exhibition is over. Arranging too many people will cause psychological pressure on the lady. Let''s see the situation first. " Shen Jingyu stopped insisting and stayed to eat with them. When they went back, the three didn''t take a car and chose to walk home. The clear night makes people feel open. The next day Xiaozhan called and told he Ning, "young master Ning, the woman is in good condition after the doctor''s treatment. But the doctor said that when she lost her child, her emotions would still be repeated. " "Let her stay in the hospital. It''s good for her so as not to harm others." "Good." He Ning accompanied Lele to breakfast. Miyazawa came in a hurry. He took a document and strode in. It seemed that he had a lot to say. When he saw he Ning, he wanted to stop talking. "What''s up?" Shen Jingyu brought breakfast out. "Then what..." Miyazawa hesitated. "If you have something to say directly, there are no outsiders here." Gong Ze hurriedly said, "general he Boyuan, at the working meeting of the presidential palace, he specifically mentioned you and your young grandmother, saying that you like ''men'', which is against the style. Later, Lord Shen, you have a meeting at the presidential palace. I''m worried that he will continue to attack you with this. " Chapter 1038 Shen Jingyu sat down calmly: "even if there is no such thing, do you think he Boyuan will give up attacking me?" That''s true. Although on the surface, the he family and the Shen family have always had a good relationship. However, since he Peishan and Shen Jingyu have no hope, he Boyuan will trip Shen Jingyu both openly and secretly. However, in the end, his attack always had no results and ended hastily. Shen Jingyu didn''t seriously argue with him these years. "Well, you go to breakfast first." Shen Jingyu looked indifferent. He Ning also knows what he Boyuan''s character is. To put it mildly, he is a dog that barks but dare not bite. Without any influence, Shen Jingyu said goodbye to he Ning and LeLe after breakfast and went to the presidential palace. He Boyuan was already there and sat next to Fu Hongxuan. Recently, he felt quite energetic, perhaps because Kangkang''s healthy growth gave him confidence. "Jing Yu is coming?" He Boyuan leaned on his old ways and said, "you must have heard about what we discussed? You''re a powerful general in charge of the army. It''s really outrageous that you like men. " Shen Jingyu kept silent and didn''t speak. Fu Hongxuan also heard about it. He was still a little skeptical. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s attitude, he really believed it. He Boyuan continued: "it''s a big thing. Jing Yu, you are in an important position, and all your subordinates are men. During the military training over the years, you have to add all kinds of young men to enter the military camp. If your things are spread, who dares to work under you in the future, and who dares to come to your army to defend the country?" The elders sitting on one side nodded one after another. In particular, Fu Hongxuan''s father-in-law, Jiang Qi, as the head of the military headquarters, was shocked when he first heard about it! Almost everyone complained about what Shen Jingyu did. Shen Fengshan sat on the side and wanted to say a few words for Shen Jingyu, but he was outnumbered and his name was not right. All of them were buried in these words. "So what do you mean?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes swept around the crowd and asked. Standing there with awe inspiring momentum, he gave people a deep sense of oppression. "..." it''s inconvenient for everyone to speak frankly. Everyone just thought he was wrong and hoped that after he put it forward, he would correct it himself. Some words, if spoken, would be too aggressive. It is not a gentleman''s style to take such a small matter to him. "So what do you want me to do and get what punishment?" Shen Jingyu asked calmly, his eyes clear and magnanimous. No one could answer his question. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "everybody, what law did I violate when I was with Chu Ning? Have you violated any prohibitions? " "..." this must not be. The national style of the Dragon empire is still relatively open. Although there is no legal support for many things, there is no explicit prohibition. If there is any illegal act in Shen Jingyu''s affair this time, it is too high. He Boyuan cleared his throat: "Jing Yu, we all think that such a thing, after all, is a bad atmosphere. Let people know that you like men, and others can''t work at ease..." Chapter 1039 "That''s funny." Shen Jingyu directly interrupted he Bo''s words, "I like men. All other subordinates and people in the army are very dangerous. General he likes women. Isn''t it dangerous for women all over the world? It''s a good atmosphere to isolate general he from all women? " If it weren''t for the seriousness of the occasion, some people would have to applaud the logic of Shen Jingyu''s sentence. Especially when I think of he Boyuan himself, the third child can fly, but he still makes trouble for Shen Jingyu in this kind of thing, which makes people feel more and more funny. Although Shen Jingyu likes men, it doesn''t sound good, but he has always been devoted to love. He didn''t have this relationship until more than four years after his ex-wife died. It''s like he Boyuan. He changes more and more frequently. He Boyuan''s face changed color. Finally, he was strong in forbearance and pressed back his anger. "I like men, but it doesn''t mean I like all men. This is my attitude towards this matter. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not here today to talk about my personal life? " Shen Jingyu timely shifted the topic to business. He Boyuan can only give up this topic for the time being. Fu Hongxuan coughed softly, "I think Jing Yu''s private life topic is over. We should still focus on our work. Today, I want to introduce you to the new vice president. " In the tradition of the Dragon Empire, presidents are elected by referendum. The vice president can be selected and appointed by the president and Parliament. Generally, there can be at least two vice presidents and at most eight vice presidents. So sometimes it is normal for the president to announce the appointment of a new vice president. He said, looking towards the door, a man in formal clothes came this way. He was in his fifties, and he could see that he had an extraordinary face when he was young. Next to him was a young man in his twenties and seventies, who looked quite similar to him. The young man was full of momentum. There was a touch of evil in his eyes, but he was well covered up and almost no one could see it. When Shen Sihai appeared, Shen Fengshan suddenly emitted a light in his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. "Everyone, Shen Sihai, you must have heard of his name." Fu Hongxuan smiled. Many people have reacted. Shen Sihai is a member of the Shen family and the biological brother of Shen Fengshan''s father and mother. However, didn''t he disappear when he was young? There was no news for many years. Everyone thought he was dead. I haven''t even met Shen Jing. Why did he come back now and become vice president? Shen Jingyu also looked at Shen Sihai strangely. As far as he knows, the four brothers and uncle of the Shen family died of a disease, and the second uncle died of an accident in South Africa. Shen Fengshan is the third. He competed with Shen Sihai for the control of the Shen family. After Shen Sihai failed, he disappeared without a trace. Over the years, Mrs. Shen and Shen Fengshan rarely mentioned him. Fu Hongxuan continued with a smile: "Shen Sihai has been working for me in the cabinet in recent years, but he is a man who works wholeheartedly but does not take credit, so everyone has not heard of his name." "Beside him is his son Shen Muhan." Shen Muhan converged his eyes and looked at everyone''s jaw. Chapter 1040 Shen Jingyu saw at a glance that both Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan had a frightening smell. They are not as modest as they appear. Fu Hongxuan can''t see it. Maybe he just wanted to consolidate his power and used such a dangerous person. When the meeting ended, Shen Fengshan came out, but instead of walking with Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan, he chose to walk with Shen Jingyu. "Jing Yu." Shen Fengshan stopped Shen Jingyu and walked quickly to him, "pay attention to Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan." Between words, there is still a father''s love for his son. However, when Shen Jingyu was seriously injured and lying unconscious on a stretcher because of his mediation with the United States, he ordered to drive Shen Jingyu out of the Shen family. Shen Jingyu didn''t have any breathing time, so he kicked him out alive. At that time, Shen Jingyu was on the edge of coma and was very dangerous. Let several deputy generals kneel down and beg him to at least let Shen Jingyu leave after his injury. Shen Fengshan didn''t let go. That scene, even if it was as cold as Shen Jingyu, often looking back, I would feel a cold rush from the bottom of my heart. Shen Jingyu was in a trance for a moment and couldn''t tell which was the real him. He turned his head and left. When Shen Sihai came to Shen Fengshan, his appearance was very similar to Shen Fengshan, but he was a few years younger than Shen Fengshan, and his appearance was not as serious and loving as Shen Fengshan. "Third brother. We finally met again. " Shen Sihai smiled and reached out to Shen Fengshan. His outstretched right hand has only thumb, index finger and middle finger, but no ring finger and little thumb. For several years, he could work in the cabinet and help Fu Hongxuan, but no one found out. I have to say that Shen Sihai really hid very well. "Just come back." Shen Fengshan didn''t hold his hand, but said faintly, "I hope you are not the Shen Sihai before." With that, Shen Fengshan turned and left, no longer looking at their father and son. Shen Sihai looked at his back and said to Leng Muhan behind him, "see? It was this man, my nominal third brother, who took everything from me, killed your uncle and second uncle, and made us homeless. He sat alone and enjoyed everything in the Shen family. Sooner or later, I will defeat him and recapture all this! " Leng Mu Han''s eyes were full of indifference and Yin Ji. He looked in the direction of Shen Fengshan and was full of hatred. As his father said, sooner or later, he will take back all this. The news of Shen Sihai''s return made many people of the older generation look sideways. They all thought he was gone. He suddenly appeared and became Vice President, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. But the Shen family was filled with an inexplicable tension. When Gu Yunchen came to see Shen Jingyu, he couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know why. Uncle Shen came back, but Grandma Shen and uncle Shen didn''t seem very happy. I don''t know what happened between them. I went to check grandma Shen, and she asked me to tell he Ning not to take Lele to see her again. " Shen Jingyu didn''t speak. He didn''t know much about Shen Sihai. Neither Mrs. Shen nor Ding Qinen mentioned it to him before. He just felt that the man seemed to have an animal nature out of his instinctive acuity. Chapter 1041 "Shen Jingyu, you have to make some comments." Gu Yunchen''s heart of gossip is burning now, but Shen Jingyu just sits on the Diaoyutai and refuses to reveal one more word of information. "I have no problem." Gu Yunchen frowned and thought of another thing: "you know, he birong came out!" Shen Jingyu had a little emotion, looked at him and motioned him to continue. "He birong herself was sentenced, but she performed well and was reduced for many years. It''s said that she was guaranteed by Shen Sihai and came out ahead of time because she had made great contributions to Shen Sihai''s treatment. " Gu Yunchen now calls he birong by her name. She really doesn''t dare to compliment her character. Shen Jingyu thought a little, and his doubts about Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan''s father and son flashed through the clouds. ¡­¡­ He Ning doesn''t know about Shen Sihai yet. He takes Lele to the hospital to see old lady Shen. During this period, Lele and she have been with old lady Shen for a long time. The old lady''s mental condition has recovered much better. When he Ning is free, he will specially accompany her more. She took Lele''s hand and walked to the door of the hospital. Many people who saw Lele couldn''t help glancing at this lovely and clever steamed stuffed bun and showing envious eyes one after another. "What a lovely little steamed stuffed bun! I really want to pinch my face! " "Lovely. The man holding his hand is so handsome. Saliva. " Lele was calm and walked forward with eyes, nose and heart. He Ning took his hand and was used to these envious eyes. Who makes her Lele look so good? When she arrived at the sanatorium where old lady Shen often stayed, Aunt Chen welcomed her out: "young master Ning, young master Lele." "How is grandma Shen today? Lele and I came to see her. " He Ning said as he walked in. She has a good relationship with Mrs. Shen. She is always familiar with her. She has been familiar with her for a long time. She is used to visiting her old man directly as soon as she comes over, regardless of each other. But today, Aunt Chen stopped her: "young master Ning, the old lady said she was a little tired today and didn''t see outsiders." "Isn''t grandma Shen in good health? Shall I inform Dr. Gu to come? " He Ning asked with concern. "That''s not true. The old lady said that you are busy, and young master Lele is not in good health. In the future, please don''t come often. The journey from Puxi to Jingyuan is not so convenient. If you come often, it''s actually more troublesome... "Aunt Chen explained the old lady''s words. In fact, she doesn''t understand why Mrs. Shen should explain this. Obviously, every time young master Ning and young master Lele come, the old lady will be very happy. Every time I met them, the old lady had to eat two more bowls of rice, and her body recovered very quickly. The old lady often talks about seeing young master Ning and young master. Why doesn''t Aunt Chen want to see them? However, the old lady seemed to have something on her mind. After explaining these words, Aunt Chen herself couldn''t understand it. He Ning is more confused. Mingming''s grandmother likes herself and LeLe so much, but she avoids it? Is it difficult? What kind of person like Xie Yichen blew in Mrs. Shen''s ear and deceived her? After all, the old lady''s health has not fully recovered, and there are still problems. "Aunt Chen, let me in!" He Ning bypassed Aunt Chen and went straight inside. Chapter 1042 Aunt Chen desperately stopped he Ning: "master Ning, I didn''t stop you on purpose, but the old lady really told you so. Don''t worry, the old lady is in good health. She just... Doesn''t want to see you. " "Aunt Chen, you are an old man following grandma Shen. Tell me frankly, what is this for?" He Ning believes that there will be no reason for all this. "Young master Ning, I really don''t know. I only know that the old lady is worried, as if something is bothering her. She told you and young master Lele not to come again in the future. " Aunt Chen said reluctantly, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very worried. I''m looking forward to you coming. But now that the old lady has said it, I can''t disobey her. " He Ning knew that she couldn''t say anything from Aunt Chen. She can only leave with Lele for a while. Aunt Chen reluctantly looked at their backs and watched them leave. Mrs. Shen never showed up again from beginning to end. After he Ning and LeLe returned to Portugal, she sent Lele to Chu Zhuohang and went to the hospital to see the woman who lost her child that day. When he Ning went, the woman''s mental state was pretty good. Xiaozhan told her: "the doctor said that in fact, she is a stress emotional disorder. If she can find her child back, she can recover. After using up the medicine, it''s actually quite normal. " "I''ll see her." He Ning went in. That woman is actually very young, very different from what he Ning looked like when he saw her that day. A younger woman is taking care of her. Xiao Zhan said that her sister. "Thank you, young master Ning, for saving my sister." The young girl looked at he Ning and her cheeks flushed with shame. He Ning looks good, especially in men''s clothes. He Ning is more approachable and considerate than those rich young masters. "In fact, my sister had no problem at all before. It was only when the child was taken away." The little girl said helplessly. "In the past two years, she was in a bad mental state and sometimes did unreasonable things outside. Others always beat and scold her. Only young master Ning will you help her. " The little girl is full of worship and thanks to he Ning. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help." He Ning sat down and looked at the woman carefully: "Ms. Hu, are you sure the child was taken away?" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Although the hospital said it was because my child had poor breathing after birth, the rescue was ineffective and died. But I clearly saw someone take the child away. When I took the child away, the child was still fine and there was no problem... "Ms. Hu said with tears. "But the hospital just refused to admit this, and it was useless for me to file a lawsuit." Ms. Hu said more and more sad. He Ning didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, so he could only comfort her to have a good rest. After all, he Ning himself can''t favor her or any party in the hospital if there is no evidence. Even if you want to be held accountable, you need appropriate evidence. "Young master Ning, I used to draw the people who took my children away. I drew them all. I just wanted to ask for justice for my children one day." Ms. Hu took out a large stack of various papers, which she drew by herself. Chapter 1043 He Ning took it and said softly, "I''ll take it seriously. If I can help you, I will help you. " He Ning is very gentle and sincerely decides to help her. With tears of gratitude, Ms. Hu cried and thanked: "young master Ning, you are really a good man. Thank you very much. I will never forget your kindness." He Ning took the information and came out. Xiao Zhan scratched his head as he walked: "young master Ning, how can you think of helping such a woman?" "Why can''t I help?" He Ning asked. "With your temperament, shouldn''t you be talking to Lord Shen?" "In your heart, I''m the kind of dandy young master, right?" Although Xiaozhan didn''t say it clearly, who can say that he Ning is not a dandy young master after seeing those operations of chasing Shen Jingyu back? If you are really not a dandy, how can you run around with Shen''s son all day? Shouldn''t it be to help Master Chu manage the family affairs of the Chu family? Xiaozhan smiled and followed her: "young master Ning, are you getting along well with master Shen? How are your feelings? Lord Chu has entrusted me with an important task to take care of you. I have to take good care of you. " While talking, Ms. Hu''s sister shouted behind them: "young master Ning! Master Zhan! " She hurried over and stuffed a box into hening''s hand: "this is the fresh fruit I brought from my home. My father planted it himself. I have nothing to repay you for helping my sister so much... " She is really grateful. However, seeing the gentleman and gentle hening, he was also filled with different favors. "If what you have to say is true, it is a reward. Otherwise, our young master Ning will be busy in vain. " The little girl immediately said, "I believe what my sister said!" "You can''t believe it. You have to tell the evidence. The doctors have said that your sister has neurological problems. Who knows if what she said is true or her own imagination? " The little girl blushed: "my sister never lies!" "Mental patients will never admit that they are mentally ill!" Xiaozhan is not as patient as he Ning. "Small exhibition!" He Ning stopped him. Xiao Zhan kept his mouth shut. He Ning can understand him. A young man in his early twenties can''t understand the sadness of those mothers and families who have lost their children. "You go and wait for me!" He Ning said. Then she turned to the little girl and said, "Miss Hu, take good care of your sister first. Whether what she said is true or false, we will help her in different ways. Don''t worry, Xiao Zhan, he''s just straightforward and careless. " Miss Hu was particularly grateful. When she looked at he Ning, her eyes were more gentle: "young master Ning, you are the only one who said that. No one believes my sister except you. Even my brother-in-law''s family disliked her tossing, and my parents were so worried that they turned gray. You are a good man. " He Ning had to wait. Far away, Shen Jingyu came over. Although Xiaozhan usually likes to talk about Shen Jingyu, when he sees him, he is still frightened by his momentum and dare not look directly at him. Shen Jingyu came towards he Ning. Miss Hu was also hit by this too perfect man. However, compared with Shen Jingyu, she still feels that the gentle he Ning is more attractive. Chapter 1044 When Shen Jingyu approached, he naturally took hening''s shoulder and said gently, "as expected, you''re here." "Well, come and see Ms. Hu." He Ning smiled gently at him. Although there is a simple dialogue between the two people, the intimate happiness seems to separate them from others. As long as people with eyes can see their own close relationship, no one can interfere. Miss Hu was stunned and realized that she had thought too much just now Whether it''s the cold one or the gentle one, the two men will help their sister out of kindness, and neither of them is what she can think of. "Thank you, young master Ning." After bowing, she turned and ran away. Although disappointed, I also felt that there was nothing more harmonious between the two men than the picture of them standing side by side. "It''s strange. I went to see grandma today. She didn''t see me or Lele." He Ning said anxiously, "I don''t know if there will be a liar like Xie Yichen who deceived her again?" He Ning has always been very kind to the Shen family. Shen Jingyu knows all these things. He himself belongs to the high cold type and was severely injured when he was driven away from home, so he didn''t have much time to go back. He Ning did what he wanted to do but couldn''t. He never really hated the Shen family The Shen family treated the truth revealed by him, and he felt it very real. "Grandma asked Dr. Gu to tell you that you don''t have to visit her for the time being." "Why?" He Ning asked. "Actually... I also want to know why." Shen Jingyu frowned slightly and said, "I always think it has something to do with the recent emergence of Shen Sihai. However, no information related to him was found. " "Is that your fourth uncle? I''ve only heard his name before, and they say he''s dead. But I really didn''t expect that he would come back this time. " Shen Jingyu took he Ning''s hand and chatted briefly on this issue while walking. Neither of them had much idea. But they all have a common feeling. This thing is very unusual. Xiao looked forward to he Ning, who was taken away by Shen Jingyu. The man really valued sex over friends. Young master Ning left without even looking at him. Shen Jingyu and he Ning got on the bus together. The two are still thinking about the question just now. Shen Jingyu held he Ning''s hand and rubbed her fingers with her thumb intentionally or unintentionally. He Ning suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Jing Yu, do you think we can assume that Shen Sihai is a big villain?" "What do you say?" Shen Jingyu actually has such a hunch. However, he also wants to listen to hening''s ideas. "You think, grandma''s parents are very nice people, but when Shen Sihai came back, they didn''t welcome him at all, but they were worried. It''s not quite like their style. " "Moreover, Shen Sihai disappeared when he was young, but Grandma and mom didn''t mention him at all. It doesn''t make sense at all. " Shen Jingyu also thought about this. He then said what he Ning said: "if he is really a bad man..." Another possibility suddenly occurred to him. Chapter 1045 At the beginning, Shen Fengshan had to drive himself out, regardless of the father son friendship over the years. From Shen Fengshan''s original nature, this simply doesn''t make sense. Although Shen Fengshan is a strict father, he always respects all his ideas and ideals. Last time I drove him away when he was in the most difficult time He pinched his eyebrows: "he Ning, your words are very reasonable. I want to go to Shen''s house now. " "I''ll go back with you." Shen Jingyu asked the driver to drive directly to Shen''s house. When he arrived at the place where the Shen family lived, the housekeeper was overjoyed to see Shen Jingyu: "Lord Shen, you finally went home! Come inside, please! " It seems that the people of the Shen family always hold feelings for Shen Jingyu. Just from the look of these subordinates, we can see that they did not despise Shen Jingyu because he was driven away. "Where are the old general and his wife?" Shen Jingyu asked. "They are all in the company these days. It is said that they are helping the young master deal with things." As the housekeeper said, he arranged for someone to pour tea for Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Even, people have to go up to clean up Shen Jingyu''s room and prepare him for the night. All still regard him as a member of the Shen family. "Let''s go to the company." Shen Jingyu only explained, and he Ning turned around and left. The housekeeper was disappointed: "Lord Shen, it''s not easy for you to go home... Hey, if Lord Shen would like to stay longer. In fact, everyone from the master to the young master misses him very much. " Watching Shen Jingyu go away, the housekeeper is still talking. Shen Jingyu and he Ning went straight to Shen''s group. In the past, when Shen Jingyu was in charge of the company, Shen Fengshan had easily left the company''s affairs. Even if Shen Ye takes over, Shen Fengshan never comes to the company. This time he went to the company with Ding Qinen. Shen Jingyu felt that things were not simple. Sure enough, when he and he Ning arrived, they found that the whole company was shrouded in a tense atmosphere. People up and down are a little trembling. When Shen Jingyu and he Ning appeared, the security guard just stretched out his hand to stop them, and recognized them. "Master Shen, master Ning!" The security guard put down his hand immediately. Maybe they''ll stop anyone who breaks in. But they will never stop Shen Jingyu, even if he has not been in charge of the company for a long time, and even many people have privately complained that he is too harsh. But only experienced people know that such a large company carries the lives of countless people. It is like a ship sailing on the sea. Without a strict captain, it will never go far away. Shen Jingyu and he Ning went all the way. Hardly anyone stopped them. Even many people, when they saw Shen Jingyu, couldn''t help standing up and silently paying attention to him. Whether oral or convinced, Shen Jingyu was always the king who had mastered the Shen empire. "Ye Shao, they are in the conference room on the top floor!" Someone shouted. Then everyone began to follow Shen Jingyu towards the top floor. It seems that everyone knows what serious things are happening on the top floor. Shen Jingyu''s face was gloomy for a few minutes, holding he Ning''s hand and pinching it tighter. He Ning also had a hunch that something would happen. When we got to the conference room, the huge conference room was full of people. Chapter 1046 However, the atmosphere was strangely quiet. Shen Jingyu and he Ning are suddenly impressed by Shen Fengshan, Ding Qinen and Shen Ye, as well as some company executives and shareholders, as well as Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan''s father and son! Sure enough, all kinds of unusual things are not without reason. The sudden appearance of Shen Jingyu and he Ning surprised everyone. "Jing Yu..." "Big brother..." "Lord Shen..." Ding Qinen and Shen Ye took the lead in making a sound. Other shareholders and executives also subconsciously shouted. Their eyes closely followed Shen Jingyu, the man they had trusted for many years and the man who once supported Shen''s group with one hand. Even Qin Zheng was so excited that he almost burst into tears when he saw Shen Jingyu. Shen Sihai also looked at Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Although he looked gentle and kind, he felt so uncomfortable. Shen Sihai said, "is Jing Yu coming? Just in time, you can be a witness. " Shen Sihai''s voice, low and gentle, but with some sharp edges and corners, always sounds very uncomfortable. It seems to be a kind of oppression from the superior, and it seems to be a fake closeness. "Witness what?" Shen Jingyu asked calmly. "Hahaha, what are you witnessing? I''m from the Shen family and Shen Fengshan''s brother. Shen family, I should have my share. I know. You used to be in power. Because you hold more than half of the shares. Now, Shen Ye doesn''t have half of the shares, but I hold just one percent more than him. Now, Shen''s group, is it my turn to take power? " Shen Sihai stood up and said. As the person who owns the most shares of Shen''s group, he currently has an absolute voice. Even if he votes according to the number of shares he owns, he has an advantage. Shen Jingyu and he Ning were stunned. Only those in power have always owned more than half of the shares. Why is Shen ye not enough? What happened in the middle? Shen Jingyu and he Ning look at Shen Ye at the same time. Ding Qinen hurriedly stood up and spoke for Shen Ye: "Shen Ye took shares for a business..." "Mom, you don''t have to say. Brother, I made a wrong judgment. There is a huge business that can earn huge profits. The partner is also a trusted partner for our long-term cooperation in the past. But the group couldn''t raise enough funds at the moment. I used my own shares as collateral and invested in this business. But I didn''t expect that the fourth uncle was behind this business. He cheated my shares in the business. Some of my shares don''t belong to me and have been taken away by him... "Shen Ye hates Shen Sihai and doesn''t understand why he is so cruel as soon as he appears. "I don''t know why the fourth uncle deliberately framed me, but it was really my fault. I was careless and too eager to advance." Shen Ye feels guilty. He has an inescapable responsibility when things get to this point. This is the biggest mistake made by Shen''s group in the past four years. Shen Jingyu looked at Shen Ye calmly: "the other party deliberately punished you. You can''t guard against it. If you make a mistake, you should pay the tuition." Shen Ye is stunned and looks up at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu didn''t blame him for making such a big mistake. Instead, he said that he should pay the tuition Chapter 1047 Shen Ye has been so guilty these days that he can''t sleep and eat. However, his eldest brother, who has nothing to do with Shen''s group, appears here. The first sentence is to comfort him. His heart is full of mixed feelings. The eldest brother will always be the eldest brother. His responsibility and atmosphere will always be the same as before. He will not lose half of his points because he left the Shen family. Shen Ye immediately continued: "brother, fourth uncle, he also bought the shares of many other shareholders and let people face him. Because he is now the vice president, the he family and the Jiang family also support him very much, and many shareholders are on his side. " Shen Jingyu has found that many shareholders spontaneously stand beside Shen Sihai. It turned out that Shen Sihai had united the he family and the Jiang family. In the adult world, the most important thing is interest. With the support of he family and Jiang family, it is no wonder that some shareholders choose Shen Sihai. Shen Jingyu also saw that the widow and children of his uncle and second uncle were standing behind Shen Sihai. Mrs. Shen has four sons. The first two died young. Mrs. Shen sympathizes with their wives and asks them to take their children with them. Whether they marry or live in their mother''s house, she will not interfere. However, the shares, dividends and upbringing expenses that Mrs. Shen should give them have never been a lot. Now, they are also on the opposite side of Shen Ye. With hatred on their faces, they all want to come forward and tear Shen Fengshan to pieces! Shen Sihai put his hands on the table and said, "my eldest and second brothers were killed by Shen Fengshan. He also wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, I was so lucky that I ran away. Now come back, Shen Fengshan, should you hand over the Shen group that doesn''t belong to you? " When he Ning heard this, he understood why the widow and children of the second uncle of the Shen family were standing on the side of Shen Sihai. It turned out that Shen Sihai provoked them and told them that Shen Fengshan killed two brothers, their husband and father. In recent years, there have been rumors that Shen Fengshan killed the other three brothers so that he could get everything his father left behind. These rumors are not many, but they always pierce many people''s hearts like a needle. Shen Sihai must have appeared in person this time. Many people have believed this. With the support of he family and Jiang family, many people directly chose to stand in line with Shen Sihai, which is not difficult to understand. He Ning felt a heavy in his palm, and Shen Jingyu pinched her heavily, as if to comfort her not to be afraid. The earlier the two people support each other, the sooner their hearts will be connected. However, he Ning didn''t expect his sixth sense to be so accurate. Shen Sihai was really a big trouble "Why, Shen Fengshan, my dear third brother, do you have nothing to say this time? In that case, you and Shen Ye should withdraw from the ranks of those in power! " Shen Sihai''s air was full of complacent arrogance. Holding 1% more shares than Shen Ye, he has all the qualifications! The shareholders behind him shouted, "Lin Shao, give up. Now that the fourth master is back, you should make way with old general Shen. " "I didn''t expect that old general Shen had so many vicious thoughts and killed his eldest and second brothers. Now that the fourth master comes back, it''s time to correct all these." "Return the shares to the fourth master!" "Give it back to the fourth master!" There were many familiar faces in the crowd. Chapter 1048 Shen Shengren, Xie Yihao and others are suddenly listed. Shen Shengren is Xie Yichen''s father-in-law and Shen Yaozong''s Fu Qinqin. It seems that although Shen Yaozong has been dismissed, Shen Shengren''s position is still very stable. Even Xie Yihao entered the Shen group with this relationship. These people are undoubtedly the most easily used by Shen Sihai. However, there are also many shareholders firmly standing on Shen Fengshan and Shen Ye''s side. Their retort was also unusually loud: "as soon as he came back, he had little shares in kengye. Such a fourth master didn''t really plan for Shen''s group, didn''t think for the group, and didn''t deserve to be in power!" "We support Ye Shao and old general Shen. Even if we let Lord Shen come back, we will agree!" "We don''t recognize anything!" Both sides argued, and the other scolded: "murderer, pay the price!" Shen Ye''s shareholders shouted, "liar Shen Sihai, get out." The two sides quarreled so much that they were about to fight. "Stop it!" Shen Fengshan''s face was livid and he slapped the table. He didn''t open his mouth to argue, because at this time, it''s the most useless to argue. However, the crowd gradually quieted down. After many years of military career, Shen Fengshan is still enough to frighten these people with the iron blood of soldiers. However, both sides are still unconvinced by each other. After all, the people behind are confident enough. "It''s just one percent more than Shen Ye. Do you want to take power in the Shen family?" After silence, Shen Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth. "I''m the one who holds the most shares and is in charge of the Shen family. It''s up to me!" Shen Sihai''s voice gradually exposed arrogance and arrogance. Shen Jingyu snorted coldly and provoked a cold sarcasm on his lips: "I''m afraid you forget that I once gave my wife he Ning 1% of the shares. I never wanted to return this sum. When I left the Shen family, I gave everything back to the Shen family, but this one percent has never been returned! " Shen Sihai obviously didn''t expect Shen Jingyu to have such a move. However, he immediately reacted and laughed: "hening has long died. What''s the use of her 1%? I''m afraid her sum has long been confiscated! " "Unfortunately, her sum was transferred to her mother Lan Xi. And I''m 100% sure to let Ms. LAN stand on Shen Ye''s side! " Shen Jingyu teased, "just in time, Shen Ye''s shares are the same as yours!" Shen Jingyu said so unexpectedly. Everyone believed that he must have the ability to do so. For a moment, the two sides even drew! Shen Sihai obviously didn''t expect that Shen Jingyu came and brought such a great help. One percent of the shares, it doesn''t look like a lot. But at this critical moment, there is decisive power. "Vice President Shen, since both sides are equal, should you go back?" Shen Jingyu asked coldly. "Since it''s flat, it''s up to me and Shen Ye to jointly take charge of Shen''s group. Is that fair notarization? " Shen Sihai suddenly put forward this theory. He looked at the crowd: "I''m in charge myself. It''s a bit of bullying the small. Therefore, I''ll let my son Shen Muhan replace me." Chapter 1049 Everyone''s eyes looked at Shen Muhan behind him. Shen Muhan is just like his name. His whole body is cold. That kind of cold, like developed in years of indifference and killing, has a smell of infiltration and blood. Many people don''t dare to look at his eyes. It seems that the next second will be swallowed by his bloodthirsty eyes. In his eyes, there was always a blood red that could not disperse, reminiscent of bloodthirsty beasts. The door suddenly opened from both sides, and old lady Shen came in from in front of her. Her white hair lost meticulously, making her look hale and hearty. She is very different from everyone''s imagination in recent years. Knowing that she was ill and had been recuperating in the hospital, and that she was still suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, she had no clear mind and was not afraid at all. Shen Sihai never paid attention to her. At first sight, when she appeared so soberly, Shen Sihai was shocked. Old lady Shen opened her mouth and said, "is this when I''m dead? Where do you put my shares? Where did you put the Shen family? " "Grandma!" "Ma!" Even Shen Ye and Shen Fengshan didn''t expect that she was in such a good mental state. "Shen Ye, you are the leader of Shen''s group, so show your style. Grandma, there are still 2% shares here, which will always be reserved for you! " Old lady Shen spoke loudly and stood directly on Shen Ye''s side. Shen Sihai didn''t expect her to appear like this. The data he has been investigating shows that old lady Shen is old and confused, so she has not considered how much influence her shares have. Even during this time, he did not pay attention to the old lady''s health. In this way, the old lady gave him a final and biggest blow! Shen Ye''s shareholders are greatly reassured. Those who support Shen Sihai feel that old lady Shen is too eccentric. In particular, the wife of the eldest Shen family stood up and said, "old lady, Shen Fengshan has killed so many brothers. Do you still blindly protect him? If it weren''t for the return of the world, we would really be all covered in the drum! Now, you are still so partial! " The eldest and second children also stood up: "grandma, please punish the murderer severely and seek justice for our father." "You don''t have to say any more. All those who are willing to stand on the other side of Shen Sihai stand there! In short, there can only be one person in power of Shen''s group, that is Shen Ye! Others, needless to say! " Old lady Shen has an unusually firm attitude. In addition, Shen Ye''s shares are indeed the largest, and the refutation of others is not enough to change the result. Shen Sihai smiled. His eyes and face were full of endless sadness and sadness, as if he had been greatly wronged. For a moment, many people were full of sympathy for him... Maybe it''s nothing to be suspected by others, but when his biological mother said so, his sadness was really moving. "OK, mom, I won''t argue. You''ve loved third brother since you were a child. I have nothing to say. I still respect you. Who made you my mother? Let''s go! " Shen Sihai took a deep look at old lady Shen and walked out of the conference room with people. The widow and children of the second eldest son of the Shen family are full of resentment against Mrs. Shen. Chapter 1050 Shen Sihai went out and said to Shen Muhan, "see, this is my biological mother, your biological grandmother. She has never had feelings for me. Not for you. So do you know why I haven''t come back for so many years? " Shen Muhan followed Shen Sihai in silence, with infinite wild waves surging in his heart. His eyes became more and more red, but they were all hidden in the dark. "Mu Han, everything depends on yourself!" ¡­¡­ When Shen Sihai went out, Shen Fengshan waved everyone back, leaving only the Shen family. Old lady Shen sat weakly on the chair. "Ma!" Ding Qinen hurriedly brought a glass of water to old lady Shen. When old lady Shen calmed down, Shen Jingyu asked, "grandma, what''s the matter with Shen Sihai?" "Jing Yu, you don''t have to worry about such things. You and chuning go back first. " Old lady Shen shook her head. "Go back, Jing Yu." Ding Qinen also said, "it''s all right here. Everything has been settled. " "Grandma, mom!" Shen Jingyu has seen clearly that they have something to hide from themselves. And this long lost "Mom" made Ding Qinen burst into tears for a moment. She said softly, "Jing Yu, go back quickly. We have to talk about Shen Ye''s management of the company and the family. It''s really none of your business here. " "What kind of person is Shen Sihai?" Shen Jingyu not only didn''t leave, but asked. Obviously, everyone is hiding something from him. Old Mrs. Shen was unwilling to say. Shen Ye can''t help it: "grandma, mom and Dad, what can''t you tell your eldest brother? Although big brother is not your own blood, he has been in love with you for many years! When something happened to Shen''s group, he came to help solve it himself! If it weren''t for big brother, the matter tonight wouldn''t be so easy to solve. Can''t you tell brother or me anything? " Several parents were silent. After a long time, Shen Ye said, "well, if you don''t say, I''ll go to Shen Sihai! I don''t believe him and won''t say it! " Then he turned his head and left. "Shen Ye, come back!" Shen Fengshan stopped him. Shen Ye stops. "Shen Sihai is an extremely dangerous man. He is a devil and a criminal with high intelligence. You can''t fight him! " Shen Fengshan finally opened his mouth slowly. He Ning took a surprised look at Shen Jingyu. The situation was worse than she and Shen Jingyu imagined. Shen Jingyu also heard about it for the first time. My parents never mentioned these things about Shen Sihai before. Shen Ye couldn''t help asking, "what did he do?" Old lady Shen said this time, "when Sihai was born, she was in bad health. The doctor said he might not live to be thirty. So I doted on him, everything was up to his temperament, completely according to his will. This has laid a curse for the future. I am to blame for everything... " "Except me, others let him and loved him. Moreover, he is the old and young of the family. The whole family indulges him unconditionally. " "As a teenager, we found that his character became more and more domineering and wanted everything. At that time, I thought, "anyway, he won''t live long. Why not give him the best of everything?" Chapter 1051 "Who knows, he will become unreasonable because of my love for my brothers sometimes." When Mrs. Shen talked about this, she was in great pain. Her face, too, had changed from the exuberance of spirit just now to the dullness and old now. "Since that time, I have been reflecting on whether I indulged him too much. But it was too late... His character became more and more strange. He tried to take everything of the Shen family as his own. " "Obviously, he is not able to take the responsibility of the Shen family, but when the boss takes the responsibility, he shows crazy jealousy. The boss''s work report and important documents were lost several times. The results proved that Shen Sihai took them away and destroyed them. " "The old man was still there at that time. He was afraid that he would go too far. He had to be sent to the army in the hope that he could temper his temper. Who knows, when he was in the army, he hurt his companions during training. " "At first, we just thought that it was normal for the army to be injured in training, and it was inevitable that there would be mistakes. Until one time, when he was fighting with people, he blinded one of his companions without necessity. " When Mrs. Shen said this, her heart was very heavy. It is conceivable how many mess the Shen family solved for Shen Sihai at that time. It can also be imagined how bad the whole person''s situation has been since that time. Mrs. Shen continued: "later, the boss fell ill, but he fell ill because of the problem of medication; The second son went to South Africa on a mission and also encountered an accident. " "We can''t find evidence to prove that it has something to do with Shen Sihai. But there is no denying that when the eldest and second died, he was at the scene. " "Of course, he cried and knelt down and said that the death of his two brothers had nothing to do with him." "He even cut off two fingers of his right hand to show his innocence." "Indeed, we have not found clear evidence that the death of the eldest son is related to him." When he heard this, he Ning couldn''t help feeling cold. What a terrible state of mind if Shen Sihai really killed his own big brother and second brother. When he Ning was frightened, he felt Shen Jingyu holding his palm. She looked at Shen Jingyu subconsciously, as if she could have a little more sense of security. Mrs. Shen was immersed in her own thoughts: "later, he tried to rape Qin en. In the Shen family''s mansion, he was so angry that the living old man severely broke his leg." "After he restrained for some time, he took Fengshan and Qin en''s first child out to play, and the child never came back." "The old man finally couldn''t stand him and sent him to the hospital. Under the test of the doctor, he found that he had an antisocial personality. The person with this personality is ruthless and has no sympathy at all. He is a highly egoist and can only do things beneficial to himself." "We decided to leave him in the hospital for adjustment and rest. Don''t let him hurt people any more. " "Who knows, he escaped from the hospital soon and never came back. At that time, we all thought he had died outside. After all, he was very weak when he was born. The doctor said he would not live to be 30. " Chapter 1052 "I didn''t expect that he would come back at such a time. Moreover, compared with the past, he has become more and more inhuman..." Old Mrs. Shen has always been generous and can let her say the words "inhuman". She is still her own son. It can be seen to what extent Shen Sihai has done. He killed his brother, raped his brother and sister-in-law, lost his nephew, and wounded his companions in the army. Each of them made Shen Sihai a beast in her heart, not her own son. "All blame me, all blame me..." old lady Shen blamed herself very much when she thought of this. She looked at he Ning and said, "Chu Ning, so I don''t want you and LeLe to continue to visit me. I''m afraid this beast will reach out to you! He has a high IQ and can act. He may deceive people all over the world! " "Just like just now, push all these mistakes to Fengshan. And make a look of grief. " "Mom, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. You have done your utmost to him. " Shen Fengshan comforted. "If I had been as strict with him as with your three brothers from the beginning, would he be another kind of life?" Old lady Shen sighed. No one can answer her such a question. Everyone''s life can''t be predicted. Shen Jingyu looked at Shen Fengshan: "you knew Shen Sihai was still alive, didn''t you?" This surprised everyone. "Yes, in fact, I found out about his work in the cabinet four years ago. How can the cabinet hide such a big living man working for the president without being known? " Shen Fengshan smiled at himself. He said: "at that time, I told the president about Shen Sihai''s character. However, he didn''t believe me. In other words, he knows, but he still chose Shen Sihai. " Ding Qinen said softly, "will Mr. President believe Shen Sihai''s words and really think you did the thing that killed two brothers?" "Maybe. After all, at the beginning, Shen Sihai did so many things that we didn''t announce to the public in order to keep his family ugly. Moreover, he has always had a high IQ. There is no evidence to prove that he did many things. " Shen Fengshan sighed softly. Shen Jingyu pondered slightly and his eyes fell on Shen Fengshan: "so four years ago, you just used an excuse to drive me away, for fear that I would also be involved in Shen Sihai''s revenge, right?" Shen Fengshan smiled as soon as he said this. "Jing Yu, you are not the blood of the Shen family. You were seriously injured and lost your wife and children. I don''t want you to bear more. Take it for granted that there is no such thing. " He Ning realized that Shen Fengshan had driven Shen Jingyu away. The original purpose was to protect him. Otherwise, with Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen''s feelings for Shen Jingyu for so many years, and even the original intention of safely handing over the whole Shen group to him for management, how can they be completely strangers to him when the blood problem breaks out? You know, Shen Fengshan always knew that Shen Jingyu was not his own son, but he was never strict with him on the issue of family property. It turned out that everything didn''t want to trouble him. He Ning''s hand was more tightly grasped by Shen Jingyu. She could feel that he seemed to be making some heavy decision. Chapter 1053 When this decision is made, it will also involve her and the children. But he Ning will not regret. No matter what choice Shen Jingyu makes, she will continue to stand on his side and join hands with him. Because choosing him is never because of his status, but his responsibility and responsibility. Because he is him, he is worth it. "Jing Yu, no matter how you choose, I will continue to be with you and face any difficulties." He Ning whispered in a voice that only he could hear. Shen Jingyu faced Shen Fengshan with a calm and indifferent voice: "Dad, no matter what happens, I will stand with the Shen family. I will bear the company''s affairs with Shen Ye. " "Jing Yu, you really don''t have to......" Shen Fengshan really doesn''t want more innocent people involved. "My surname is Shen, which is naturally my responsibility." Shen Jingyu''s voice was clear, and every word was calm and firm. He looked at the old lady Shen, the serious Shen Fengshan and the gentle Ding Qinen. Finally, he went to Shen Ye and patted him on the shoulder: "come to me whenever you have something." Shen Jingyu and he Ning went out together. Many employees of Shen group still don''t understand what happened. However, they all stood up and paid attention to Shen Jingyu and he Ning until their figures disappeared in the distance. The air outside is very comfortable, which makes people feel a little relaxed from the depressing feeling just now. Shen Jingyu looked at he Ning: "you don''t have to worry about Shen Sihai for the time being. Although he was crazy and had a good relationship with the president, people seemed helpless to him. But since it is used by the president, the president will also control him and will not let him do things that are too contrary to common sense. " "That''s true. Your analysis makes sense. " He Ning felt that a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. Moreover, after Shen Jingyu talked to Shen Fengshan, she could clearly feel that the depression that had been pressing Shen Jingyu had finally dissipated on him. On the way back, Shen Jingyu always held he Ning''s hand. When he Ning went to see him seriously, he turned his side to Jun''s face, pinched her chin with his fingers, and kissed her lips. It is a very gentle and cherished kiss, like the spring breeze blowing willow catkins, and like a fragile treasure. It seems that she is the most precious in the world and deserves his best heart. It seems that everything has developed in a good direction since she appeared. His life began to be complete again. He Ning''s hands gripped his shirt tightly. Being treated with such treasure by him, her reaction is also gentle and hot Shen Jingyu gently wrote down her every reaction in her heart, what she likes and what she doesn''t like. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen also heard about Shen Sihai. He came early the next morning. In fact, he came to ask he Ning. He knew that Shen Jingyu was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. "Wow, this Shen Sihai is so crazy." Gu Yunchen was an eye opener. "It''s not like he Peishan. They are all the favorite ones in the family, but they are also dissatisfied and want to get all of them. So to sum up, parents can''t spoil their children too much. " He Ning didn''t expect that his brain circuit could deviate in this direction. Chapter 1054 Well, Gu Yunchen seems to have made a lot of sense. He Ning reflected that in addition to doting on Lele, he seemed quite strict with Ping''an. "No wonder I never heard any elder talk about Shen Sihai before. People really can''t avoid him like this. " Gu Yunchen said again. "Yes. Grandma is sad. Look at her. She''s in a bad mood. Dr. Gu, if you are free, please go to see her more often. Now she certainly doesn''t want me to take the children. " He Ning told me. "OK, I''ll go if you don''t say. Shen Sihai won''t do anything to me. I''m a doctor. I only have patients in my eyes and don''t have to stand in line. " Gu Yunchen said a few words to he Ning. Seeing Shen Jingyu playing in the back yard with three children, he moved over. The children were sent by Chu Zhuohang in the morning, and Shen Jingyu was whispering to them. Lele, of course, is still silent. Although An''an always competes with Shen Jingyu and eats flying vinegar relatively, Shen Jingyu''s ability always attracts An''an and makes An''an have a very contradictory psychology. Shen Jingyu is asking Pingping a question in a low voice. Pingping is very cooperative: "Ningning''s favorite desserts are usually Yangzhi manna and sago. It seems that she likes hot pot, fish, dry pot, taro chicken and pizza..." Shen Jingyu remembers carefully. Ask other questions, such as what you prefer to play, where you go, and what you don''t like. Shen Jingyu has been deeply guilty about amnesia. But in any case, he couldn''t remember what had happened before. He had to relearn from beginning to end. Of course, learning is to master the method. Since there are assists to help, you naturally don''t need to grope and get in. Gu Yunchen heard the topic between Shen Jingyu and Pingping when he came near. One couldn''t help laughing. Shen Jingyu turned back. Gu Yunchen quickly held back his smile and said, "you continue, you continue." Shen Jingyu stood up, patted Pingping''s head and asked him to play. "I really don''t understand. You have recovered hening. Why do you have to spend so much time?" Gu Yunchen asked. "Feelings need to be managed." Shen Jingyu returned to him lightly. What''s more, we should take good care of the recovered. Feelings never stop spending time to operate after determining their intentions. The follow-up needs a lot of energy. Shen Jingyu hopes that he Ning will be happier and happier with him than without him. He hoped that she would never regret choosing him. Gu Yunchen, who has only human organs and structure in his mind, will never understand this. "All right, all right. I''m convinced. " Gu Yunchen pretended to understand. Watching Shen Jingyu walk towards he Ning, he avoids eating dog food, takes back his sight and looks at Ping Ping. Well, Pingping was born when he Ning was in the United States. According to time, he may or may not be Shen Jingyu''s son. So is he? Gu Yunchen was troubled by this question and wanted to know the answer. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not, but he is such a person. He just has to make it clear about medical things. Chapter 1055 So he subconsciously walked towards Pingping. It''s best to get a flat fresh hair. Pingping is careless and doesn''t care what Gu Yunchen wants to do. Gu Yunchen''s hand just touched Pingping''s head and was stopped. It was Shen Jingyu who stopped him. Gu Yunchen smiled and said, "there is a weed on Ping Ping''s head. I''ll take it off for him." "I''ll just take it." Shen Jingyu''s tone was calm and stopped his hand. Although Shen Jingyu didn''t say anything, Gu Yunchen felt that he couldn''t escape his sharp eyes. OK, Gu Yunchen gave up. Anyway, it''s not an important thing. He won''t pursue it. Shen Jingyu glanced at Gu Yunchen again. Gu Yunchen raised his hands and surrendered: "I really didn''t think of anything. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go now. " With that, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left Shen Jingyu''s residence. An''an is having fun, and Shen Jingyu returns home. See what he Ning is watching intently on the sofa. It was a lot of thick information, all of which were painted in a mess. "What are you looking at?" He Ning reaches out and sits in Shen Jing''s arms. He Ning said as he looked at it, "it''s Ms. Hu. She said she saw her child taken away with her own eyes. She painted all the doctors she saw. I''m going to help her see if there''s any clue. " "Yes?" Shen Jingyu asked. He Ning shook his head. Ms. Hu seems to be in a bad mental state, which is obvious in her paintings. These paintings are very abstract, and even some have only a few lines, which is difficult to see. "Let me show you." Shen Jingyu also picked up a stack and looked at it carefully. However, like he Ning, he saw rough lines. It''s hard to believe that these are the appearance of the doctor who took her child away. No wonder no one believed her. He Ning and Shen Jingyu continue to watch. Suddenly, he Ning found a portrait on a piece of paper, which looked familiar. Although it was also drawn by some simple lines, the man had a mole between his eyebrows and a thin and long face. At first glance, it was not easy to see that Ms. Hu''s painting was a human shape, but after careful observation, it was easy to see that it was really a person. "Jing Yu, please help me see this one. I seem to have seen this person somewhere." Shen Jingyu took it over and looked at it for a while. Shaking his head, he said he had never seen such a person. "There are moles between the eyebrows, moles between the eyebrows... When did I see such a person?" He Ning couldn''t help saying. "Mole between eyebrows?" Reminded by he Ning, Shen Jingyu said, "I remember a military doctor in he''s family with a mole between his eyebrows..." "Yes, yes, yes! Last time I saw Gu Yunchen in his research room! That time I told Gu Yunchen to be careful. He''s a military doctor! If I hadn''t seen this man, I really can''t imagine who Ms. Hu painted. Is it the family who took Ms. Hu''s child? " He Ning continued along with this idea, "Ms. Hu''s child is less than three years old. Will her child be Kangkang? In other words, Kangkang is ill. What family used her children to treat Kangkang? " Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned, and he Ning''s words were really reasonable. Chapter 1056 He Ning couldn''t help taking a breath: "if the military doctor of he family did such a thing, the people of he family would be too inhuman. It''s also because they are military families and military doctors. I always do such crazy things. " Shen Jingyu said, "why don''t you take the picture of the military doctor to Ms. Hu first and let her confirm it. When the results come out, we''ll check the situation in Kangkang. " "Yes, you have a good idea." He Ning agreed. The photo was quickly sent to Ms. Hu, and then she gave a definite answer. She saw the doctor who took her child away. It was the man in the photo! He Ning wants to find out what happened to the child. The child is now dead or alive. However, due to the relationship between Shen Jingyu and he Ning and the he family, they are not close now, and even draw swords and crossbows secretly. It''s not easy to check this up close. We still have to wait for the time. As it happens, Shen Sihai''s appointment as vice president was officially announced. Shen Sihai banquet guests, Jingyuan celebrities, business people and colleagues are all invited. Even Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen are on the invitation list. Who will refuse the dinner of the vice president? Although Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen were unwilling to attend, they had to dress up at the scene. He Ning and his family can come here, but he Ning and He Jing can''t. Shen Jingyu and he Ning have found out about Kangkang, but there are still some things they want to confirm. Seeing Shen Jingyu and he Ning appear, Shen Fengshan is happy after all, although he can''t bear it. Many people avoid the Shen family''s accident for fear of causing trouble, but Shen Jingyu and he Ning have never avoided it. He Boyuan appeared with he Lu and Kang Kang and followed old lady he. This time, they did not refuse he Lu again, although he birong had been released from prison. They appeared with he Lu and immediately caused a good discussion: "isn''t that he Boyuan''s junior? Why did he take Xiao San to such an important occasion? " "You don''t know. He Peishan is not sensible. She made everyone feel embarrassed at Mrs. he''s birthday party last time. Mrs. he and he Boyuan were very disappointed with her. Besides, she is a girl, and he Boyuan can''t expect her to inherit her father''s career. Therefore, he Boyuan now has high hopes for Kangkang. In that case, naturally we can no longer dislike he Lu. " "That''s true. He Lu is also young after all. She is much better than he birong. Even he birong is willing to swallow this tone, which is also very magical. " "What can I do? He birong just got out of prison. He has no one to rely on. He Boyuan has to live by. What can he do if he doesn''t accept the third mother and son? So he Boyuan, this is to embrace left and right and have two wives openly. " "Don''t worry about him. They didn''t remarry openly and didn''t break the law. Why do they care so much?" These words fell into Helu''s ears. Of course, Helu didn''t feel anything. After all, she has changed and is now much higher. Since he Peishan hit Kangkang last time, the situation at home has been completely reversed. [little angels, this is the 80 chapters updated today, with a total of more than 82000 words. If there is no accident tomorrow, 20 chapters will be updated, with more than 20000 words. Thank you for your support, love you, MUA] Chapter 1057 He Lu took the opportunity to blow a little wind to he Boyuan, and he Boyuan''s attitude towards her also changed a lot. Even the release of he birong from prison did not change her elevated status. This time, Mrs. he and he Boyuan took the initiative to take her to public occasions and brought her in front of people, which is the biggest good signal. I believe that soon, she can squeeze out he birong and he Peishan and really become the future hostess of he family. He Peishan was so angry that she wanted to go forward and give them some big mouths. He birong held her: "Shanshan, what is this occasion? Converge. " He Peishan had to keep it, but it was ugly. She couldn''t stand it. In the past, even if grandma and father loved Kangkang, she didn''t care about a child. After all, their attitude towards he Lu has always been despised. They never thought of lifting he Lu''s position before her. Now, they even took he Lu to public, making it clear that they didn''t pay attention to themselves and their mother. He Peishan reluctantly endured this breath. "Later, I''ll take you to Vice President Shen. He has two sons and a daughter, the eldest Shen Muhan, who is at the age of marriage and love. I will persuade them to marry us. " He birong said with confidence. "Shen Muhan?" He Peishan thought of the man, and she only met him roughly. That man seems to look good. If you look closely, although he can''t compare with Shen Jingyu, he can''t be much worse. If you can really be with Shen Muhan... What is Shen Jingyu? As the vice president''s daughter-in-law, even Shen Jingyu has to be respectful to himself! He Peishan''s heart flashed such an idea that she would no longer be angry because of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. "Don''t worry, you are your father''s only child, vice president Shen. You can''t be unwilling to join hands with your father. It is very important for him to get his army. " He birong said, "besides, I saved Shen Sihai. He won''t give me this face." He Peishan nodded subconsciously. After turning around, she was surprised to know that her feeling for Shen Jingyu had long disappeared. If you want to get him, you can''t get it. It''s always in turmoil. If a man with a better background and status than him, she really can''t resist. It turned out that Shen Jingyu was really just her obsession. "But mom, Dad, where is I the only child?" He Peishan glanced at Kangkang''s direction. Kangkang, surrounded by servants and subordinates, looks like a young master. He is only three years old and has been trained by he Boyuan as a future successor. And I have been abandoned like my shoes Thinking of this, he Peishan''s desire for power is more. It turns out that in this world, only power is something that always belongs to herself and will not betray herself. He birong also took a look at Kangkang''s direction. It''s just a three-year-old child. Who knows if he can raise it? When she looked over, she found that a young man was going to talk to Kangkang. It seems that there are some familiar faces. "Who is that young man?" He birong asked. Chapter 1058 He Peishan fixed her eyes and said, "Mom, that man''s name is Chu Ning. He is the man Shen Jingyu likes. She is very popular with Shen Jingyu. I''ve suffered from her several times. Does she really think Shen Jingyu can cover her all her life? " Although he birong helped he Peishan choose a better man, he Peishan doesn''t need Shen Jingyu now. But when he thought of the losses he had suffered in Shen Jingyu and he Ning, he Peishan was still unbalanced. He birong already has a calculation in her heart. Since the young man hit the muzzle of the gun, it''s good. Let her bear some things. He birong said a few words to he Peishan and went to see Shen Sihai. She met Shen Sihai alone and talked about what she had just talked to he Peishan. Shen Sihai held the wine glass and shook the red liquid in the goblet: "if Mu Han marries Shanshan, he can get the support of old general he, it would be better. But I heard that old general he now has his own son, and I don''t know whether old general he is willing to support us with all his strength? " "Mr. President, don''t worry. I will solve the internal affairs of he family. Even if I return the gun, Mr. President, it will give me some convenience when I act. " He Peishan smiled. She took Mr. President one by one and pleased Shen Sihai. Shen Sihai nodded and was very satisfied with he birong. When he birong was away, he Peishan went in the direction of Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Seeing that he Ning took candy to coax Kangkang, he Peishan showed disdain. She went over and said to he Ning, "Chu Ning, you are really any object you can please. Kang Kang is still so small. What do you do to please him? Do you really think Kangkang will be the future heir of his family? " He Ning is too lazy to talk to he Peishan. Besides, she''s not trying to please Kangkang at all. It was just that Kangkang saw that she had candy in her hand, asked her for it, and she gave it easily. Moreover, these candies are also hand-in-hand gifts prepared by the welcoming lady at the door, which are given to each guest present. "Chu Ning, do you think it''s a great thing that you can enter such an occasion with Jing Yu? You are nothing without Shen Jingyu! " He Peishan said angrily. Although she no longer holds the idea of marrying Shen Jingyu. But I don''t know why. For he Ning, she just looks more and more unpleasant. Maybe the aura between the two people has never been close. "Well, miss, you don''t have to worry about people like her." He Jiaojiao came over. After losing her ugliness last time, she was still loyal to he Peishan. So he Peishan didn''t give up on her and still took her everywhere. He Jiaojiao naturally wanted to help he Peishan speak. Looking at he Ning, she snorted: "Miss, do you think that such a man can change his sexual orientation in order to be rich and prosperous? What else can she not do?" Hearing he Jiaojiao''s words, he Peishan felt much more comfortable. He Jiaojiao turned to he Lu and shouted, "he Lu, someone will give your son something to eat." He Lu was chatting with someone. When he heard this, he rushed over immediately. Kangkang is the flesh of her heart and the source of her everything. Chapter 1059 She will never allow anything to happen to Kangkang. She shouted, "who is it? Who gave Kangkang food? Kangkang, put your hand out and let me see! " He Boyuan and Mrs. he also came. They heard that someone gave Kangkang food indiscriminately. They were even more like a great enemy. "It''s Chu Ning. She can give your son a lot of things." He Jiaojiao said to he Lu like asking for credit, "look quickly, lest she harm your son." He Lu immediately faced the enemy. In particular, old Mrs. he was more worried than he Lu. Seeing that it was he Ning around Shen Jingyu, she couldn''t help being angry and said, "Chu Ning, you Shen family are worried about competing for everything, but our he family should start with such a small child? What on earth did you give him to eat? " He Ning is really helpless. He family is becoming more and more unreasonable. He Lu forced Kangkang to stretch out her palm. People on one side were also saying, "what''s the matter with chuning? He even gave such a small child candy. What if it gets stuck?" "People like Chu Ning only care about love. Do you think she can know how to raise children? Fortunately, she is a man and doesn''t need to have children. Otherwise, who can stand it? " "Originally, no matter who it is, you shouldn''t give candy to other people''s children. This is a health and safety issue. The news is full of children choked by candy cards. " For a moment, even those who had a good feeling for he Ning couldn''t help criticizing he Ning. Mrs. he even said, "chuning, if Kangkang eats something, you can''t eat it." Several servants and subordinates who took care of Kangkang were trembling with fear and kept making amends: "I''m sorry, old lady, it was our carelessness. I''m sorry. I''m sorry "If Kangkang has a problem, you''ll lose your lives one by one!" Old Mrs. he pointed at them, her face livid with anger. "Kangkang, open your hand and let me have a look. Look in your mouth." He Lu was even more worried. Kangkang cried loudly, and the palm was moved away by he Lu. After breaking it off, kangkangli''s hand was just holding the candy in the hand gift given to everyone by the welcome lady, and there was only one kind in Kangkang''s hand - a kind of instant marshmallow. Even if it was eaten by two-year-old children or 80 year old people, there was no problem. He Ning has his own children. How can he not know that hard candy may jam the children? So when Kangkang asked her just now, she only gave him marshmallows. Everyone also saw clearly that in Kangkang''s palm, there was only cotton candy that melted at the entrance, and there was nothing else at all. Those who misunderstood he Ning just now also saw clearly, and their tone changed: "Oh, it''s this. This can be eaten, no problem. " "It seems that Chu Ning doesn''t have a brain. It''s all my fault." "Well, maybe she was lucky that she didn''t give the child that hard candy. Otherwise, it would be miserable. " He Lu''s face was also a little chatty. Of course, it is impossible for her to apologize to hening. She had a lot of holidays with he Ning on TV before. She looked down on he Ning at all. She said coldly, "fortunately Kangkang is all right. If he has something to do, even if Shen Jingyu comes, you can''t afford it." Chapter 1060 He Boyuan and Mrs. he don''t feel that they have slandered he Ning. There''s nothing to apologize for. They looked down on hening. Since Kangkang is okay, that''s normal. As for hening, Kangkang is fine. It''s her luck. He Ning has no hope for the ho family itself. Of course, for Kangkang, on the one hand, she thinks he is too young, so she is full of kindness to him. On the other hand, it is because Ms. Hu He Lu even hugged Kangkang, searched out all the candy on him, threw it away, and took out all his toys. In short, he didn''t let Kangkang leave anything on him. It''s more like the marshmallows he Ning gave to Kangkang before. They are all monsters. All the things on Kangkang''s body were searched and thrown away. He Lucai left with him in his arms, while Kangkang burst into tears. Although Helu''s behavior was a little excessive, the guests could understand her concern for her son. Who is not a mother? Mrs. he said sternly, "you''ll protect the young master in a moment. If there''s a problem, I''ll ask you." Subordinates and servants responded with fear. Everyone dispersed. Misunderstood he Ning''s family, and there was no word of apology. He Jiaojiao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. She was very happy to see he Ning eat flat. He Peishan had a vicious idea in her heart. Why didn''t he Ning really give Kangkang some hard candy just now? That annoying Kangkang, just choke! In this way, no one will compete with her in any family. He Ning''s look has always been very indifferent. She has always been so fierce, so she is used to flattering and humiliating. Besides, she doesn''t regret her kindness to Kangkang just now. Shen Jingyu came back from one side and saw that he Ning looked a little wrong. He also heard what had just happened from others. He regretted that he had not been with he Ning just now. "It''s all right. It''s the villains of he family." He Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "it''s no big deal." Shen Jingyu still loves her. Since the people of he family are villains, how can she not be ridiculed and hurt when she faces it? He held her directly in his arms as if there were no one else. He Ning also leaned gently in his arms. As for the eyes of others, don''t worry about them. Sure enough, everyone looked here together. Although due to Shen Jingyu''s identity, no one dared to talk more. But for hening, everyone has different senses. After he birong came out of Shen Sihai''s study, he heard that he Ning and he Lu had a conflict outside, and a vicious smile came up on her lips. Then she went straight to Kangkang. Kangkang was sent back to the room upstairs by he Lu. Many servants and subordinates guarded it. Kangkang, who is tired of crying, is asleep now. He Lu is busy making friends with people in all aspects. Naturally, it is impossible to accompany him to rest here. The rooms and walkways are monitored and should be very safe. However, after he birong and Shen Sihai reached an agreement, at the moment, Shen Sihai has ordered people to shut down all monitoring. He birong asked someone to lure the servant and his subordinates away temporarily. He entered Kangkang''s room, put on his gloves and broke the sleeping Kangkang''s mouth. Chapter 1061 After accurate calculation, he birong stuffed a hard candy into Kangkang''s mouth and stuck his throat directly. If there is a foreign body in the throat and it is not coughed up in time, it is easy to suffocate due to stuck trachea! [dangerous movements, please do not imitate] He birong wanted to be sure to wait until Kangkang''s breath died before leaving. However, the servants and subordinates who were distracted from the outside have begun to come back one after another. He birong can only leave for the time being. As soon as the servant came back, he saw Kangkang''s face turning blue and shouted, "no! Something happened to young master Kang Kang! " "Something happened to the young master!" Subordinates rushed downstairs with Kangkang in their arms. Someone rolled down to find he Lu. He Lu is entertaining with he Boyuan at the moment. Hearing that Kangkang had an accident, he staggered and turned pale with anxiety: "Kangkang, Kangkang, what''s the matter with you?" He Boyuan also hurt the old man. Seeing Kangkang''s face wrong, he was angry and angry: "how do you do things?" "Kangkang, Kangkang, what''s the matter with you?" He Lu cried out, holding Kangkang, crying and shouting. "Don''t call a doctor soon!" Old lady he said angrily and went to see Kangkang in Helu''s arms. He Peishan stood outside and saw that Kangkang had an accident. A trace of happiness flashed in her heart. Although he Jiaojiao is on her side, Kangkang is also the blood of he family after all. She said with some worry, "I don''t know what happened to Kangkang? Is it really the candy chuning just gave him stuck in his throat? " "No, how could it be so fragile?" He Peishan is indifferent to this. Kangkang has a problem, that''s the best. Anyway, the last person to benefit is herself. She would have liked Kangkang to die early. For a moment, the whole hall was in a mess. Shen Jingyu and he Ning couldn''t help standing up. Their eyebrows looked anxiously at the direction Kang Kang was surrounded by. After all, it was just a child and had nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment of adults. Many people showed their concern like them. Gu Yunchen just came to find Shen Jingyu. He personally sent the information Shen Jingyu wanted. Seeing this, he pushed aside the crowd and walked to Kangkang. "Show me the child." He saw the problem at a glance. He Lu refused: "you bad guys, each of you will kill my son! You all get out of here! Go away She was frightened, angry and angry, worried about Kangkang''s accident and that some secrets would be exposed. So Kangkang must have nothing to do. She held Kangkang tightly and refused to give Kangkang to Gu Yunchen. Now the military doctor of he family hasn''t come. Now there are not no doctors here, but when it comes to medical skills, no one dares to say that he is the best except Gu Yunchen. "Don''t hurry to show Kangkang to Gu Yunchen!" He Boyuan grabbed Kangkang and gave it to Gu Yunchen. At the moment, he has no time to worry about whether Gu Yunchen is Shen Jingyu''s person. In fact, as long as a doctor can see at a glance that Kangkang is choking on something now. Just a moment ago, he Lu kept Kangkang in her arms, and no one else could see it. Gu Yunchen hugged Kangkang, immediately adopted Heimlich first aid, put Kangkang upside down on his arm, pressed and patted his back. After a while, Kangkang spit out a hard candy stuck in his throat. Gu Yunchen picked Kangkang up and cried. Chapter 1062 As Kangkang cried, his face turned from cyan to white, and then slowly turned to ruddy. "Thank God! Thank you for the blessing of Guanyin Bodhisattva, thank you, thank you. Our family is finally all right. " Old Mrs. he put her hands together and said excitedly. He Boyuan''s face was also relaxed. He Lu even hugged Kangkang and burst into tears, both happy and relieved. Many people nodded: "Dr. Gu is worthy of being Dr. gu! Sure enough, the medicine can get rid of the disease and catch it easily! " "Yes, doctor Gu is good." "Doctor Gu deserves his reputation and deserves it." Gu Yunchen has a very prominent reputation in Jingyuan. Coupled with his good temper, he can be said to be a famous doctor respected by everyone. "There is no medical skill. The child is just stuck." Gu Yunchen said bitterly, "if you are stuck by food, you will be fine as long as you master certain first-aid skills. Everyone can learn to save themselves and others... " With that, he started on-site teaching and asked everyone to follow him to learn Heimlich first aid. Shen Jingyu and he Ning both looked at him with some tears and smiles. Sure enough... Gu Yunchen is always a model in medical skills and ethics. From a distance, he birong saw this picture and was a little annoyed that she didn''t succeed. Originally, as long as it took a little more time, Kangkang would be hopeless. I didn''t expect that his life was so big that he could slow down after such a long time. Blame Gu Yunchen for running so fast without anything! He''s the best! Forget it, he birong had to take back her sight. If you don''t succeed this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time. And this time, no one will doubt her. When he Jiaojiao saw that Kangkang was rescued, her heart was also relaxed. Besides, Kangkang was also the blood of he family, and she could be polished in the future. Seeing that he Peishan seemed a little unhappy about this, he Jiaojiao said, "don''t you think Kangkang was stuck at a coincidence, miss? Why not card early or late? It happened that chuning got stuck after giving him candy. Speaking of it, this matter can''t be separated from chuning? " He Peishan was inspired. This matter really had nothing to do with he Ning. She said, "I''m afraid he Lu has forgotten this now. You have to remind her. So that next time, there will be people against Kangkang. " He Jiaojiao understood and picked up the candy from Kangkang''s throat. For fear that everyone would not hear it, she shouted, "Oh, Kangkang was stuck by candy. Such a big piece, adults will be stuck, not to mention Kangkang''s big child. I don''t know who is so careless to give this candy to a child as old as Kangkang. " Upon hearing this, the servants and subordinates hurriedly said, "when we went upstairs just now, we checked that there was no candy on the young master. The whole room was also cleaned up. Everything that might hurt the young master was taken away! " I''m afraid of being chased by servants and subordinates. I''m afraid to explain everything. However, he Jiaojiao''s words reminded he Lu. The one who gave Kangkang candy just now had the man she disliked most. She stood up and said loudly, "chuning, why do you want to hurt Kangkang?" Chapter 1063 All of a sudden, everyone stopped to congratulate Kangchen that it was difficult to learn the first aid. They looked at Helu together. He Lu is really very angry. If Kangkang really has three long and two short comings, she can''t live in any family! But Chu Ning was haunted by trouble again and again. She pointed to he Ning''s nose: "Chu Ning, I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to harm my son? Hurt my heart? What is your heart? " He Ning has actually been standing in the outer circle. Children have an accident, so many people gathered around the past will not help, it will only make the air at the scene worse. She was talking to Shen Jingyu. He Lu suddenly attacked her. She didn''t react for a moment. When he Lu saw Shen Jingyu''s eyes looking at herself coldly, her momentum suddenly became weaker. However, she turned to think that he Ning was not the man Shen Jingyu was marrying. Besides, a man, Shen Jingyu must be tired of playing in a few days. I have Kangkang. He Boyuan brought it out. Why are you afraid of her? Therefore, she ignored Shen Jingyu''s eyes and shouted to he Ning, "if it weren''t for you, Kangkang wouldn''t have had an accident or almost died! You are so vicious that you should lay hands on such a big child. " Hearing what he Lu said, some people just remembered that he Ning had given Kangkang food. Just now, he Lu and he Ning had a quarrel over this matter. Although they all think he Ning is wronged, he Lu has a maternal love and boxing heart, which everyone can understand. So some people couldn''t help saying, "Chu Ning, it''s not a big deal for you to apologize to he family." Another person said to he Lu, "at least the child is fine. It''s still important to take care of the child. Don''t make any more noise." Shen Jingyu stood in front of he Ning and looked at he Lu. He Lu was a little hairy by his eyes. He always felt that something great would happen if Shen Jingyu took the hand. Instinctively, she felt empty and stepped back. He Boyuan is also unwilling to offend Shen Jingyu in public. Old Mrs. he loves Kangkang and really doesn''t like he Ning. She said, "all right, chuning, apologize. It''s over." "Chu Ning didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?" Before he Ning spoke, Shen Jingyu spoke first. Mrs. he snorted, "it''s obvious that Chu Ning almost caused trouble just now. Kangkang is the only child of his family. If something really happens, no one can afford it. Fortunately, Dr. Gu arrived in time. Fortunately, our family is healthy and has a big life. It''s just an apology. Is it a very easy thing? " "Is there any evidence that he Ning gave the candy that stuck the child?" Shen Jingyu asked. Of course, there is no evidence. So he family doesn''t dare to be too aggressive. Just now, it was clear that he Ning gave the marshmallow to the children. He Ning was completely absent when the child had an accident. Generally speaking, their families sometimes give their children hard candy. Mrs. he said, "there is really no evidence, but it is obvious that Chu Ning did something wrong." "Since there is no evidence, how is it obvious?" Shen Jingyu continued to ask calmly. Chapter 1064 In fact, the he family just wanted to find someone to take responsibility for this matter. In addition, they didn''t like he Ning, so they dumped the pot on her. Who knows, Shen Jingyu will take the initiative to defend he Ning this time. Mrs. he was also speechless for a moment. After all, it''s unreasonable. Once Shen Jingyu refuses to let go, she really can''t find any way to throw the pot. Old lady he couldn''t make any sense, and he Lu couldn''t say it. Seeing that Shen Jingyu was more serious, she not only didn''t dare to speak, but stepped back with Kangkang in her arms. The nature of bullying the soft and fearing the hard is very thorough. Shen Jingyu looked around and said in a loud voice, "Chu Ning and Kang Kang have no grievances and no hatred for no reason. Why would they hurt a several-year-old child? If something happens to Kangkang, Lai chuning should apologize. If there is no evidence, Chu Ning should apologize. Your family has too much face. Everything should be done according to your temperament? " He Lu shrunk so much that she couldn''t see her head. She couldn''t point at he Ning''s nose and abuse like just now. Mrs. he didn''t want to quarrel with Shen Jingyu, but Shen Jingyu said so and beat her old face nowhere to go. She said forcibly, "it''s obvious to all that Chu Ning gives Kangkang food casually. How do I know what you want to kill the only seedling of our family? After all, who can figure out the purpose of the bad guys? " At the moment, the guests felt that Mrs. he was too unreasonable. "Can Lord Shen and Chu Ning quarrel with a child? Besides, when the accident happened just now, wasn''t someone taking care of the children? " "At the beginning, I didn''t understand. Chu Ning only gave the children cotton candy. How can things come back?" "Yes, sir Shen looks like a bad man? "Does he Ning look like a bad man?" Hearing these comments, Mrs. he couldn''t help it: "in short, Chu Ning must apologize today!" The atmosphere froze. He birong and he Peishan couldn''t help smiling when they saw such a scene. Although Kangkang is fine, the he family and he Ning quarreled, which sounds like a great thing. I hope they can make as much noise as possible. He Ning took Shen Jingyu''s hand and looked at him. She didn''t want to say something on this occasion. But the ho family is too aggressive. It was forcing her to tell some appalling truth. Well, just take this opportunity to solve the matter clearly. He Ning stood up and everyone was stunned. It shouldn''t be. Does she really want to apologize to his family? Did Lord Shen acquiesce in this decision? However, he Ning''s appearance is neither humble nor arrogant. He doesn''t look like an apology at all. What the hell is she doing? He Ning looked at Mrs. he and said slowly, "Mrs. he, I''m really sorry. I won''t say it. Because I never hurt Kangkang''s thoughts and practices. Moreover, Kangkang is not his blood. I don''t know what you''re fighting for? Protect what? " He Ning''s words shocked the whole audience. The he family was badly injured when they found out that he Yiming was not their own son. It''s easy for Kangzi to breathe again. It''s easy for him to breathe again. He Ning even talks nonsense, saying that Kangkang is not the blood of his family? Helu hugged Kangkang and stepped back with a pale face. Chapter 1065 He Boyuan was furious: "Chu Ning! Even at the vice president''s banquet today, I can''t tolerate arrogant people like you to talk nonsense here! Somebody, break her chin! I don''t think she dares to slander his family''s reputation at will! " "Even if Shen Jingyu stops, he can''t let Chu Ning go!" He Boyuan roared. He Boyuan was really angry about his reputation and face. Others said, "Chu Ning is really too open this time. Can you say that casually? Even if Lord Shen covers her, she can''t be so presumptuous! " "Why does this embarrass old general he? I have to be angry! " "Lord Shen is not angry with Chu Ning, but also true love." Before the people of he family came forward, he Ning shouted, "wait!" "Take it down!" He won''t listen at all. "General he, are you afraid that what I said is true, or do you just think I''m nonsense? Does old general he dare not even listen to the truth? " He Ning said so. He Boyuan could only barely hear it for the sake of face. He remembered that after he Lu had just given birth to the child, he personally took the military doctor to take the child''s blood around he Lu, watched them do DNA tests and stared at them one by one. Because he Yiming was not his own son before, he had been bitten by a snake for ten years. It is also because he is young and old. He can''t trust a young woman like he Lu, so he can be so comprehensive and personally make all kinds of supervision. Thinking of this, he said with a cold face, "OK, I''ll listen. What nonsense do you have to say! When you''re finished, I''ll let someone deal with you. It''s not too late! " He Boyuan was relieved when he thought that he had personally supervised the doctors and children to do DNA. He said to Shen Jingyu, "Jingyu, if Chu Ning really deceives the public this time, if you protect her again, I will just tell you at all costs!" Although an elder said such words, he lost his identity, which also showed that he was not equal to Shen Jingyu. However, ugliness must be said in front. I''m afraid Shen Jingyu will protect he Ning and make him unable to punish this open-ended smelly boy. Everyone looked at Shen Jingyu and didn''t know what he would say this time. Are you desperate for true love, or do you help me? "Well, if there is a word mistake in what she said, I''ll give her to you at your disposal." Shen Jingyu said calmly. The implication was that he believed every word he Ning said was true. Such an attitude has won everyone''s favor. Shen Jingyu is still infatuated as always. He Boyuan''s heart was shaken by his attitude. No, no way! What he saw with his own eyes, how could it be wrong? Helu also hugged Kangkang, shook her head and said, "Chu Ning, do you have to kill me? What is your heart? " He Ning looked at he Lu and said coldly, "he Lu, you stole other people''s children in order to cling to powerful people. I haven''t asked you what your intention is, but you questioned me?" As soon as he Ning spoke, everyone was surprised: "Kangkang is someone else''s child?" "He Lu stole it?" "You lie!" He Lu shouted angrily, "you talk wildly. You are a liar. I didn''t do that!" Chapter 1066 He Ning shook his head helplessly: "he Lu, Kangkang is not your child at all, but the child of a woman named Hu Jing. You stole the child in order to get into what house. It''s your own! Hu Jing''s spirit was stimulated because her child was taken away. Now she is still a little sober. It''s amazing how you can pretend to be a loving mother! " "I didn''t! I didn''t! Husband, I really don''t! " This time, he Lu said to he Boyuan, "you''ve seen the child''s DNA test with your own eyes. I didn''t lie to you! You believe me! " "Unfortunately, nothing you say will be useful. Today, I have asked Dr. Gu to come and help. I checked Kangkang''s DNA. Kangkang has no blood relationship with you or with the people of he family! " After he Ning finished, Gu Yunchen stood up. He took out the information: "yes, I checked. Kangkang is indeed Ms. Hu Jing''s child. Speaking of the military doctor of he family, it''s really disappointing. This kind of test can also make mistakes. I don''t know how to become a military doctor. It''s worrying about my quality! " With Gu Yunchen as an endorsement, who will question he Ning? Gu Yunchen''s medical skill is a capital word "justice" in Jingyuan. What he checked is accurate! He Boyuan turned his head and shouted at he Lu with a hard slap. He was so strong that he Lu suddenly fell out, and Kang Kang also took off and fell to the ground, making a violent cry. He Boyuan kicked Kangkang again. Without the kindness just now, he was like a crazy beast, killing Kangkang! He loved face the most in his life. He Yiming''s story made him unable to lift his head for many days. Kangkang''s arrival made him regain this self-esteem. However, this self-esteem is just an illusion of deception. His anger can be imagined! Everyone was stunned by the accident and watched Kangkang be kicked by this foot, either dead or injured. However, no one stopped, and no one had the skill to stop a general who had led the army for many years. Not to mention when he was angry. When he Boyuan kicked out, Shen Jingyu stopped him first and pushed him away. Then, Shen Jingyu picked up the crying Kangkang. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief: "OK!" "After all, the child did nothing wrong!" "No matter how, you can''t do this to children!" He Boyuan was easily stopped by Shen Jingyu, and was discussed by others. His face was even more angry. He Lu cried and lay on the ground: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it... I really didn''t mean it. At the beginning, I was really pregnant with your child. It was really the blood of who..." "But when it was found later, the child had congenital heart disease. The doctor asked me to abort and said that the child would not live for a few days. I''m not willing. It''s my child and my life... " "After the baby was born, you took the doctor for a test. I''m glad to have this son. I told the doctor not to tell you the truth about the child. But my life was bad. The child had a heart attack soon. He didn''t make it through. I was afraid of your disappointment and the disappointment of his family, so I went back to hold a child similar to our child... " He Lu cried heartbroken and lay on the ground. I don''t know whether it''s because I think of the child who died, or because everything in front of me has turned into nothing. Chapter 1067 He Boyuan can''t continue to play he Lu in public. He had lost face and turned away, his face always blue. Mrs. he had nowhere to put her old face, and said in a low voice, "let he Lu get out and never step into his house again!" With that, she had no face to stay here and turned away. He Peishan hurriedly came forward to help old lady he, with a sad face but uncontrollable joy in her heart. Unexpectedly, he Ning would appear to help her solve such a big problem. I didn''t expect Kangkang to have such an identity. He Peishan was very pleased to think of this. He birong also didn''t think of this. If she had known that Kangkang was not the blood of his family, why would she have fought so hard against Kangkang? Now this result is really a surprise. Seeing that he Boyuan and old lady he left heartlessly, he Lu burst into tears in despair. She stretched out her hand in the direction of Shen Jingyu and he Ning: "return Kangkang to me, return Kangkang to me..." Although everyone sympathized with her loss of her children, they also felt extreme disgust at her stealing other people''s children. So now, seeing her like this, they all shook their heads. He Ning also shook his head and said, "it''s not your child. It''s never possible to be with you." He Lu was lying on the ground crying. But after a while, a security guard came to drag her out. After all, she is no longer from any family, and she is no longer today''s guest. She is not qualified to stay here. Everyone sighed. When Kangkang saw that he Lu was taken out, he couldn''t help crying. He cried so hard that he kept shouting Mommy, Mommy. He and he Lu have feelings. Now without the protection of his "mother", he is as miserable as hell on earth. When you see it, you feel even more unbearable. "Chu Ning, how do you know the truth of this matter?" "Why did you publish it at this time?" Some people saw that the situation at the scene was too tragic. They couldn''t help but doubt he Ning''s true intention. Otherwise, how could such a big thing be exposed by such a coincidence. He Ning said faintly, "because it happens that Kangkang''s biological mother is my friend. In order to find her son, she has lived a quiet life in recent years. Perhaps some of you will sympathize with Helu, but my friend, who will sympathize with her? " "Kangkang himself should be with his own mother. Although he may not live such a prosperous life in any family, he can get real love and care. That''s what he should have lived. " "Kangkang is right and worthy of sympathy. But those who make mistakes are never worthy of sympathy! " The person who just doubted he Ning''s true intentions lowered his head in shame. They also remembered that he Ning had been patient just now. If the people of he family had not been aggressive, he Ning had to apologize for not doing anything wrong. He Ning would not expose the scandal of his family in public. "Alas, it''s up to you. No wonder others." "If you do more injustice, you will die. It is a wise saying." "In fact, Kangkang''s return to his biological mother is the best. Don''t you see? Although there are many people in he family, there have been several accidents to take care of Kangkang. Just now, thanks to Dr. Gu, Kangkang''s life was saved. " Chapter 1068 After we figured it out, we felt that he Ning''s doing so was indeed the best thing for Kangkang. Otherwise, who knows where Kangkang will stay? If he Boyuan finds out the secret himself, Kangkang will become the soul at his feet. He Ning took Kangkang, and Kangkang''s cry decreased. Because just now, he Ning gave him cotton candy and showed him a sincere smile. Kangkang still trusts hening. Gu Yunchen came over and said, "fortunately, you found Kangkang''s life experience in time. Otherwise, everyone will be kept in the dark." "Thanks to Ms. Hu''s painting, I was reminded that Kang Kang was carried away by his military doctor. I followed this clue to find out about Kangkang. Thank you for your urgent DNA test. " He Ning pursed his lips and smiled. "Well deserved." Gu Yunchen said modestly. After taking Kangkang, Shen Jingyu and he Ning didn''t stay here much. But left here quickly. Shen Sihai was very unhappy about the disturbance of today''s banquet. However, he was so deep that he showed nothing. On the contrary, he also praised he Ning a few words to let everyone see his demeanor. Finally, he raised his glass and said to he birong, "Congratulations, Mrs. he. No one in the he family is against you now." "Congratulations, too, Mr. President." He birong responded with a smile and clinked a glass with him. Shen Jingyu and he Ning went directly to the hospital. Ms. Hu is taking medicine in bed. He Ning walks in with Kangkang sleeping soundly. Ms. Hu seemed to feel something and looked at the child in hening''s hand in surprise. "Mr. Shen, Mr. Chu, this is..." Ms. Hu had a hunch, but she didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid the result is not what I want. He Ning smiled and said, "this is the child you were taken away. His name is Kang Kang. " "Kangkang, my son!" Ms. Hu burst into tears. After looking for so many years, she finally found the child. She got out of bed and knelt on the ground: "thank you, Lord Shen and Mr. Chu. Thank you. I can''t repay you when I am an ox and a horse for you!" She kowtowed as she cried. The doctor behind Shen Jingyu and he Ning quickly helped her up. She carefully took her son from he Ning. He Ning said, "Kangkang may be a little repellent and resistant if he just comes back. But it will get better slowly. Fortunately, he is not too old, and everything can be adjusted back. " Thank you again, Ms. Hu. Taking care of her sister, she also watched Shen Jingyu and he Ning go out with gratitude. After coming out, he Ning couldn''t help feeling thousands of things. After completing this event, the heavy stone in her heart seemed to have been removed. Helped Ms. Hu, and her spirit was redeemed again. Shen Jingyu held her palm tightly. He looked down at her and said, "I''m sorry to have made you lose Lele." "However, you also found Lele and have been with him." He Ning looked at him with a smile. Shen Jingyu pressed her little head into her arms, and her heart was filled with surging emotions. The reason why he went all out to help Ms. Hu this time is precisely because he thought of the original regret. Fortunately, they did. Fortunately, their joy has always been around them. Chapter 1069 The doctor who helped Helu steal Kangkang was kicked out by he family that night. Of course, he also paid a great price. He Boyuan broke his legs and was thrown out like a rag. In the heavy rain, the blood on his legs flowed down the channel with the accumulated water. His palms were unable to stop bleeding for himself. He could only watch the blood and physical strength pass away from his body. Suddenly, a big umbrella stood on his head. "My last name is Fang. Just call our doctor." Dr. Fang said and asked someone to carry him to the car. "What are you doing to save me? I stole other people''s children and deserved it... " Dr. Fang shook his head: "I heard that there was no interest dispute between you and he Lu. It was purely because her own son had a congenital heart disease and was not saved. For a moment, you were soft hearted, agreed to her rude request and helped her steal a child." The man smiled bitterly: "yes, I don''t know why. I was soft hearted at that time. Maybe she saw her child, too miserable and struggling when she died. I wanted to survive, but I couldn''t even breathe. I grabbed my fingers. I think of the child rather than helping Helu... " "To be a doctor is to be soft hearted, but not too soft hearted." When Dr. Fang finished, his students helped him bandage his wound, and then he didn''t say a word more. He Ning just asked him to do a good deed and didn''t ask him to do much. ¡­¡­ After losing face in public, the he family has become a joke in Jingyuan. Although no one openly laughed at them. But the discussion behind it is indispensable. It wasn''t long before the joke, but he family rose strongly again. Because the new vice president Shen Sihai went to he''s house to propose marriage in person! This made he birong and he Peishan have great face and have a good look of pride. The he family and the Shen family agreed on the marriage between Shen Muhan and he Peishan, and they soon settled the matter. Shen Sihai has status but no military power. He Boyuan has military power but no successor. Such a combination is a powerful alliance! It soon spread all over Jingyuan. Old lady Shen is a little worried. "Shen Sihai is very aggressive this time. He has united many people. I don''t know how ambitious he is." Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye sit opposite her. "Grandma, don''t worry. No matter how powerful he is, he has to take into account the laws of the Dragon empire." Shen Ye didn''t think it was so difficult. "Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We''re not afraid of him! Besides, there''s big brother! " Old lady Shen took a pleased look at Shen Jingyu. She didn''t want to involve him. She didn''t know that she still needed Shen Jingyu''s help in the end. "Jing Yu, is Lele all right recently?" Old lady Shen changed a relaxed topic. "Very good." Shen Jingyu jaw head. Old lady Shen thought of Chu Ning around him again, and didn''t know how to persuade him for a moment. Even if Mrs. Shen likes young master Ning again, it''s impossible to recognize a man as a granddaughter-in-law. At the thought of this matter, old lady Shen was even more worried. It seems that this matter should be solved as soon as possible. As a grandmother, she must bear such a responsibility. Chapter 1070 But I know that Shen Jingyu won''t listen to what she says. Old lady Shen didn''t mention it to Shen Jingyu on the spot. Because Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan acquired many shares of Shen group, they became the second largest shareholder of Shen group holding shares. At present, there must be someone within Shen''s group who can hold its feet. Therefore, Shen Jingyu immediately re entered Shen''s group. When he returned, there was no formal ceremony. He just went to work with Shen Ye and showed up in the company at the time of arrival. However, on that day, none of the employees of the head office was absent and were looking forward to his arrival. When he appeared at the door, the employees spontaneously stood up and lined up to welcome him silently. Everyone was very excited, but no one made any inappropriate sound. For Shen Jingyu''s return, everyone''s mood is very different and roughly the same: as long as Shen Jingyu is there, Shen''s group will never have a problem. Shen Ye and Shen Jingyu walk into the president''s elevator side by side. "Wow, Lord Shen is so handsome! Lin Shao and I have their own merits, which has completely dazzled me. " "Lord Shen is back at last. Shen''s group will have no problem! " "Every time I was ordered to be in danger, but I never let people down. This is Lord Shen!" "In fact, ye Shao is also very powerful, but his brothers are united, and his profits break the gold." The elevator jingled to a stop at the top floor. Qin Zheng greeted at the elevator door early. He hasn''t worked with Lord Shen for four years. I''m afraid he''s the most excited one looking forward to Lord Shen''s return. Seeing the elevator open, Qin Zheng hurried forward: "Shen Ye, ye Shao!" Shen Jingyu opened his long legs and came out of the elevator. His eyes looked at Qin Zheng with an encouraging tone: "go and do something." A few words made Qin Zheng burst into tears. He hadn''t heard Shen Jingyu''s orders for a long time. Shen Ye accompanied Shen Jingyu to his original office and opened the door like a treasure: "brother, your office, keep it for you. It hasn''t moved at all!" The whole office was as like as two peas in the office. "Brother, just tell me to do anything. In the future, we will still follow your lead. " Shen Ye has a bright smile on his face. When big brother comes back, he is undoubtedly the happiest person. Because of his own nature, he is not suitable for the role of big brother. These four years can be said to be the most unhappy four years for him. Every day he seems to be living with a heavy mask. Shen Jingyu looked at him and said, "go." Because of her return, Shen Jingyu has been busy in the company for several days. As for his own company grand scene, it can only be handed over to Miyazawa for the time being. However, no matter how busy he is, he will not stay in Jingyuan at night, but rush back to Portugal to live with hening and LeLe. However, when he went back every night, it was too late. He Ning and LeLe had already fallen asleep. Henning as like as two peas in a pajamas, and the same carrot pattern on his chest. The two hugged each other and slept soundly. Hening''s lips curled a smile, and LeLe''s face was also rare, with a evocative smile. Chapter 1071 Shen Jingyu helps to deal with Shen''s family business, and Shen Ye''s burden suddenly lightens. He also had time to accompany Mrs. Shen. He pushed Mrs. Shen''s wheelchair and said, "go, let''s go to a better place where the sun is over there!" "Lin''er, grandma told you something." Shen Ye pushed her into the sun, sat down and said with a smile, "grandma, what''s the matter?" "Your eldest brother and chuning... I was thinking, would you like to introduce chuning to a girlfriend?" "Why. My eldest brother and Chu Ning are fine. Grandma, you can''t do this. " Although he thought that Chu Ning had chosen his eldest brother, Shen Ye''s eyes were a little dark. However, he also knew that the things that big brother had chosen would not turn back. "Ye''er, listen to me. The relationship between your eldest brother and Chu Ning can''t last long after all. Men and men, men and women, are completely different. Instead of suffering when you are old in the future, you might as well solve this problem now. Grandma has come here. She has seen too many things. She knows what is best for your big brother. " Shen Ye lowers his head and ponders. He always feels that such a thing is not good. Mrs. Shen said earnestly, "grandma knows grandma''s condition, and it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I don''t have much time to manage your brothers. " Shen Ye finally nodded: "then I promise you, I can only try. But I will only try this time, OK or no, it will not be an example. " "Good." Old lady Shen also knows that this is difficult for others. Shen Ye is willing to do it. She is already very satisfied. This is a drastic move. If he Ning wavers first, it will be much easier for Shen Jingyu. Shen Ye has to preliminarily select several girls with good reputation in Jingyuan and invite them out together. Then contacted he Ning: "Chu Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can I come out for a drink?" He Ning wanted to refuse. Lele had to accompany him at home. But on second thought, she hasn''t been with Shen Jingyu for a long time. They haven''t met when they are awake for a long time. Go to drink with Shen Ye by yourself. You can also wait for Shen Jingyu to go home after work. She said, "OK, give me the address and wait for me." Shen Ye gives he Ning the address. However, thinking of Shen Jingyu, who is holding a meeting now, I always feel a little powerless. I feel like I have done something to betray my brother. "It may not be possible to succeed anyway. Try it first. It''s OK to succeed or not." Shen Ye comforts himself. Then he picked up his coat and walked out of the office. Qin Zheng came face-to-face with a stack of thick documents and almost ran into the absent-minded Shen Ye. "Sorry..." Shen Ye said sorry first. Qin Zheng always thought he was strange and handed him the document in his hand: "Ye Shao, Shen, please sign this." "Ah?" When Shen Ye hears his brother''s name, he is startled. Then he picks up his pen and signs. "Lin Shao, do you need to go to the hospital?" Qin Zheng asked. Shen Ye is completely guilty. He has nothing to do with his illness. In case Chu Ning really likes the girl of which family, will brother tear himself down to eat? "Qin Zheng, you told my eldest brother to let him come to the bar we often go to after work. Don''t worry, you can say it later. " Shen Ye still leaves himself a way to live. Chapter 1072 Then he turned and ran away. Qin Zheng looks at him running away with a black line. Even if Lord Shen is in charge of handling all affairs now, does Lin Shao put down the challenge too quickly? When Shen Ye arrives at the appointed place, the beauties he has arranged have already arrived. All the great beauties are famous ladies from Jingyuan. They are very beautiful and have their own charm. They have been waiting for Shen Ye to come long ago. Shen Ye used to like to play. Now he has regained his former freedom and is a little more natural and unrestrained. "Ye Shao ~" "Ye Shao!" "Lin Shao, I haven''t come out to play for a long time. I thought you had forgotten us." When Shen Ye came to this environment, he was like a fish in water. He smiled and said, "where did you forget? I was busy before. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. " "Lin Shao said on the phone that he wanted to introduce us to a handsome man. Why didn''t he bring it?" "I''ll be here in a minute." Shen Ye feels guilty when he thinks of his elder brother. "What''s the handsome man''s name?" The beauties asked with glasses in their hands. "His name is Chu Ning. You should have heard of it." "Wow, Lin Shao, are you lying to us? Isn''t chuning Shen''s boyfriend? " A famous lady exclaimed. "Yes, you''re not afraid that Lord Shen scolds us for digging corners?" "I think it''s better to forget it. Chu Ning likes men. Where can we have that honor? We''d better not think so much about Xiao." Several beauties have flat mouths. In fact, they are not satisfied with the handsome man Shen Ye wants to introduce. They all heard Chu Ning''s name. How could they be willing to date or really develop feelings with such a man? You can''t change your preference for men. Shen Ye is relieved to hear them say so. In fact, he doesn''t want to do such a thing. Anyway, he promised grandma that he must do it this time, which will not be an example. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not to let you marry Chu Ning now. What''s wrong with everyone drinking together?" "That''s not much." Everyone nodded. Everyone is drinking wine and chatting with Shen Ye. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there are other handsome guys. Shen Ye alone is already the best of handsome guys. It doesn''t matter whether others come or not with him. While drinking wine, Shen Ye suddenly stands up and waves to the distance: "Chu Ning, this way!" He Ning saw him and came this way. He Ning''s dress today is still very casual, simple and neat, with a short head of hair and a clean and handsome face. Maybe it''s because of her long legs. Her head also looks very tall. The beauties beside Shen Ye burst into flames: "is this Chu Ning? I haven''t seen it before. I thought it was just like that. I didn''t expect it to be more beautiful than I imagined. " "Yes, sure enough, the good-looking men have been selected by men." "Why is it that the person who likes Chu Ning is Lord Shen? If it''s someone else, I can fight for it." The beauties were happy and disappointed with their wine glasses. He Ning walks over. Shen Ye pulls her over and sits down. He says, "I want you to come out and relax. These are my friends. " He Ning and Shen Ye sit together. They are so handsome that the Americans cover their mouths and can''t help laughing. "Good morning, young master Ning!" The beauties came to say hello with wine glasses. Chapter 1073 He Ning did not hesitate to greet them. Let''s drink and play cards together. He Ning has been playing in the bar for a long time in the United States. It''s really not difficult to play with these little girls who are about the same age as Shen Ye. "Master Ning, when you didn''t come just now, Lin said you could do magic. Is it true?" "Yes, isn''t it, isn''t it?" The girls who said they were not interested in Chu Ning just now all revolved around her and talked a lot of good words. Shen Ye just wants to say, oh, woman, what a fickle animal. He Ning smiled and shook his head. "Don''t listen to Lin Shao. That''s his praise for me." Then she reached out behind a little girl''s ear and took out a flower. "Wow Everyone clapped their hands and cheered. We had a good time here, but there were people staring at the little girl here. Shen Ye''s friends are almost the same age as Shen Ye. Their early twenties are the best time. On one side of the seat was a tall man, like a huge bear. He was staring at the best-looking girl in hening. He was staring at her all the time. He wanted his eyes to stick to others. This girl is Shen Ye''s classmate. Because she is young, everyone affectionately calls her xiaonizi. She also sat in the nearest position to hening. Maybe the man like a bear extremely despised Shen Ye and he Ning, so his eyes fell on Xiao Nizi wantonly, and he didn''t feel anything wrong. Obviously, he didn''t feel that the man opposite was a threat to himself. He Ning is changing a strawberry for xiaonizi. Xiaonizi lies on her shoulder and whispers, "master Ning, that man over there is so annoying." He Ning had already noticed the man''s sight. When hearing what xiaonizi said, she subconsciously looked at the bear man. The bear man just looked at the beauty. He was worried that he had no chance to start. He was squinted by he Ning. He found the opportunity and suddenly stood up. He raised the table in front of him with a loud noise. The wine on the table crashed on the ground. The whole bar looked at him, and the men who followed him stood up. They were all big and thick, like a pile of iron towers. "What are you looking at?" The bear man pointed to hening''s nose and asked loudly. "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" He Ning also stood up. She is tall among girls, but she is too thin and short compared with the bear man. Shen Ye also stands up, and the girls are scared to stand behind them. The bear man was angry and suddenly smiled, "give me the chick behind you and I''ll let you go!" He was pointing to the little girl. At the moment, his eyes rolled around on xiaonizi without any cover up. That kind of eyes made people extremely uncomfortable. The little girl turned pale with fear and stepped back. He Ning pulled her: "don''t be afraid." "OK, you can have it." He Ning is facing the bear man. Shen Ye lowers his voice: "chuning, you''re crazy. There are many bodyguards outside. Just shout." Chapter 1074 Xiaonizi also cried: "young master Ning, don''t..." Unlike other celebrities with family background, she was born in a small family. She had a good relationship with Shen Ye and others because of her good grades in school. That''s why I had the opportunity to become friends with Shen Ye. If master Ning and ye Shao really hand her over, she doesn''t even have room to resist. He Ning smiled: "if you can beat me, I''ll give you someone." The little girl cried even more. Shen Ye is also a black line: "Chu Ning, don''t be arrogant." He Ning said in a low voice, "if I can''t fight, you''ll be finished with people. Besides, I can''t really fight. " The bear man looked at he Ning''s small body. With such a small body, he could crush five with one hand! The people who looked around were surprised to compare the height and weight of the two people, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Although the appearance value of he Ning can be crushed, the force value is estimated to be completely inversely proportional. The bear man laughed proudly, "then fight!" "Wait, if you lose, you don''t have to give a beauty to change. You''re directly responsible for the bar ordered by everyone tonight!" He Ning said. The bear man said, "OK!" He doesn''t think he''ll lose at all. In his country''s famous boxing club, he can rank in the top three for many years. He didn''t pay any attention to the thin hening in front of him. With so many witnesses, he Ning is not afraid that he will cheat. Shen Ye grabbed her wrist: "I''ll go. I''ve practiced with my big brother, and I''m sure. " Xiaonizi''s tears whirled: "young master Ning, please let ye go less." "Yes, yes, let ye go less." Other beauties admit that he Ning and Shen Ye are equal in appearance, but there is still a big difference between them in terms of force value. There is still a dispute here. The bear man is completely impatient. He raises his heavy fist and is about to hit Shen Ye and he Ning. He Ning saw his hand, flew over and kicked it on his calf! Lord Chu has taught him before that men who have developed muscles have relatively weak leg strength, especially those without professional training. They often look scary, but in fact they are full of weaknesses. Sure enough, everyone watched a big man run to the direction of the pile of handsome men and women. However, before he reached there, his body fell heavily to the ground. The taller and stronger the person, the more ferocious the power of falling down. The ground shook like an earthquake for several times. The man like a bear, the fall made a world shaking fall. He looked up with colorful marks on his face. He Ning still kept the action just now, and there was only a smile on his calm face. The whole hall roared with joy, and everyone shouted: "handsome! Great! " Just now, those girls surrounded him one after another, praising him and casting admiring eyes. He Ning''s unexpected handsome action really made them jump around. Yes, I can only do it here. Little Nizi threw herself into hening''s arms with rain: "brother Ning, you''re really great, great!" Chapter 1075 For a moment, master Ning''s name was changed to brother Ning. The whole person was too soft to lean on he Ning. He Ning couldn''t help but feel big. She had just solved a hard problem, but she brought herself a soft problem. She had to quietly push the little girl away and then face the crowd. "Sir, remember to settle the bill for everyone''s wine tonight!" He Ning reminded, "everyone, enjoy yourself. Someone will pay the bill tonight!" "Yes! Great! " Everyone applauded and applauded. It''s enough to see people with guns bullying learn a lesson, let alone enjoy free drinks! The bear man had to bear the pain to pay the bill. He can bully the strangers like he Ning and Shen Ye in the bar. He thinks they are young people who don''t often come out to play and let them bully. But dare not offend these bar owners. Which bar is not covered by a more powerful boss? Shen Ye couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "Chu Ning, you are the second man I admire except my eldest brother." Xiaonizi continued to lean on he Ning: "it''s up to you to say that our brother Ning is certainly the best." Saving the beauty by heroes is always a way to move the beauty. Xiaonizi wants to promise her by example at the moment. Shen Ye has a bigger head than he Ning. How can he explain to brother now? Many people who were invited to drink also came to propose a toast to hening. There are many beautiful women among them, which makes Shen Ye more and more guilty. On the one hand, I hope big brother will come early, and on the other hand, I hope he doesn''t know about it. He Ning was holding a glass when he suddenly saw a familiar face in the crowd. She suddenly stood up, ran after the man and grabbed her wrist. "You let me go!" The woman seemed reluctant to see he Ning. "Leaves!" He Ning held her hand and said, "where have you been for so long?" It was Ye Shu who was caught by he Ning. When she heard this unique title, she couldn''t help but subconsciously look at he Ning. The other party''s eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and elegant, with short hair, but there were many places that looked familiar "I''m he Ning!" He Ning was afraid that ye Shu would leave again and hurriedly told her the truth. Ye Shu was stunned, but then his eyes were wet and stretched out his hand to hold her: "he Ning, it''s really you!" The two held each other. Shen Ye sees the situation here. The whole person is messy. What''s the situation? This time, I''m innocent! The girls around Shen Ye chirped, "Chu Ning really likes girls. But we really don''t have this blessing. " Xiaonizi''s original joy turned into a secret resentment. She watched young master Ning push himself away and turn to the arms of other women. She finally moved her heart once, but she died without illness On the other side, after Shen Jingyu finished his work, Qin Zheng reported to him: "Lord Shen, little ye, tonight he will go to the bar you often go to. He invited you to come too. " "Reply to him, I won''t go." Shen Jingyu just wants to go back and sleep with his wife and children. The bar or something has long been abandoned from his life. "OK." Qin Zhengying said. "Wait. Is there anyone else? " Shen Jingyu frowned and asked. Chapter 1076 Shen Ye never invites him to go out with him because their personalities are so different that they can''t play together in a place like a bar. Qin Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know this. I didn''t hear ye mention it." Shen Jingyu thought of old lady Shen''s secretive attitude towards her relationship with he Ning recently, and he Ning sent a message to tell him that she would send Lele to Chu Zhuohang in the evening. Shen Jingyu had a bad feeling in his heart. He said, "go to the bar." Sure enough, Shen Jingyu was right. The person he was looking for was in the bar. When he had just set foot in the bar, he saw he Ning holding with a woman, and holding her very tightly. It seems that if he didn''t come in time, I don''t know what would happen. A tight string in Shen Jingyu''s heart was so fragile that it seemed to break at any time. He had no memory of the past events of he Ning in his mind. He only knew that no matter before or now, she was the only woman he identified. But what about hening? He''s never sure. Does he Ning actually have a hobby of liking women? He had no way of knowing the answer. This also made him feel like a wave every time he saw her being good to other women. In my mind, all kinds of women''s names came out, including Xiao Yao, Gong Yunxi, Elle, Ms. Hu, and the one she is holding now. She always seems to have a special desire to protect them and will try her best to protect these women. This idea made Shen Jingyu as cold as a layer of ice when he entered the bar. Seeing his figure, Shen Ye quickly stands up. It''s not so coincidental. He Ning just held the woman, and brother came? He was really speechless. He introduced a bunch of beautiful women. He Ning couldn''t see any of them. He just grabbed one in the bar and hugged others. If you don''t say it, you''ll be caught by your big brother! "Big brother!" Shen Ye greets him. The air pressure around Shen Jingyu was terrible. He followed him and didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. When xiaonizi and others saw Shen Jingyu coming, they were also a little angry for a moment. Just now they thought about how to get he Ning''s contact information and so on. Seeing Shen Jingyu now, I''m deeply glad that I didn''t ask he Ning for wechat and phone number. With the appearance of the man eating demon in front of him, it is estimated that if he really arrives, he will die ugly. He Ning is holding Ye Shu tightly. She has too much to say to Ye Shu. For more than four years, we haven''t heard from each other, and he Yiming has completely lost his trace. He Ning wants to sit with Ye Shu and speak out these long-awaited words. Feeling the pressure behind her, he Ning subconsciously turned back. When she saw Shen Jingyu''s serious eyebrows, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned: "Jing Yu!" Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and grabbed her into his arms. Only when I hold her can I suppress the surging emotion at the bottom of my heart. At this moment, ye Shu got a gap, turned and disappeared. He Ning didn''t wait for Shen Jingyu to hold himself. He turned to see ye Shu. She had disappeared. There was no Ye Shu in the vast night and the noisy bar! Chapter 1077 "Leaves? Leaves? " He Ning was anxious and pushed Shen Jingyu away. "Leaf, where are you? Ye Shu? Where have you been? " Shen Jingyu''s face became darker. The emotions that had been surging could not be suppressed at the moment. In Shen Jingyu''s memory, he naturally has no impression of Ye Shu. He knew Ye Shu through he Ning. He didn''t even remember he Ning. How could he remember another woman who had little to do with him? Shen Ye hurriedly said, "brother, I don''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t matter to me..." Seeing that ye Shu had disappeared, he Ning turned and ran out. Shen Jingyu''s face sank and took a big step to catch up. Shen Ye''s face suddenly darkened. The matter is so big that it seems that he has only one way to apologize. Xiaonizi and others gathered around. Seeing such a picture, they bit their fingers one by one: "Alas, young master Ning really can''t be ours!" He Ning ran out and still didn''t find Ye Shu. The reason why she promised Shen Ye to come here for a drink today is that Xiaozhan heard through some grapevine news that a woman like Ye Shu appeared in the bar recently. He Ning finally saw it with his own eyes. As a result, there was no one before he said a few words to Ye Shu. Turning back, Shen Jingyu also chased her, reached out and grabbed her hand and pressed her into his arms. He Ning resisted him at the moment and said with a bitter face, "do you still hold me? Ye Shu has disappeared! " He Ning hugged himself and squatted down, full of sadness. Shen Jingyu''s heart was stabbed hard. "It''s been four years since I finally met her. If you hadn''t shown up, she wouldn''t have left! " Shen Jingyu was full of hostility. It''s just that he doesn''t want to hurt hening. "Let''s go home first." Shen Jingyu reached out and picked up he Ning. He Ning struggled a few times, but he was not his opponent at all. He had to let him hold him and went to the car. But all she could think about was Ye Shu. She had just drunk wine, and now she was covered with the smell of wine, and her clothes were stained with a strong smell of alcohol. In the narrow space of the carriage, the smell of wine is dispersed. Shen Jingyu felt his muscles a little tight, and his throat couldn''t help rolling. The body is allergic to the taste of alcohol, and then the body has a usual reaction. He Ning was in his arms, but it was obvious that she was not happy at the moment. Shen Jingyu said in a dumb voice, "it''s a big deal. I''ll help you find her back." This is the biggest concession he made to help her get people back. Fortunately, the other party is still a woman, otherwise, Shen Jingyu knows himself and may go crazy. "However, she is obviously hiding from us. How can anyone find her?" He Ning sighed faintly. Thinking of this, she realized that maybe she couldn''t blame Shen Jingyu''s sudden appearance, and ye Shu would leave. It was Ye Shu who didn''t want to see them, so she took the opportunity to escape. I don''t know. What happened to Ye Shu over the years that made her escape like this? "Forget it, I''m not angry." He Ning felt that he had wronged Shen Jingyu and returned him with a smiling face. Just because of the thought of Ye Shu, this smile is a little reluctant. Chapter 1078 Shen Jingyu saw that the mood in her heart was more crazy. The smell of alcohol was also repeatedly stimulating his nerves. He grabbed he Ning back into his arms, pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He Ning noticed that his actions were more wild than usual. The tip of her nose smelled of wine. She subconsciously wanted to push Shen Jingyu away, and then he had severely pressed him between his legs. Jealousy deepened his wine, and all this finally landed on her body. Because I lost my previous memory, many things with hening are actually completely new. Although some things are as familiar as being written into genes, he is still not sure whether she will like him. He kissed her leisurely and asked in a low voice, "do you like it?" "Like..." what doesn''t he Ning like. She had been used to him for a long time, and she had deep love and joy for him. "Well..." "Like..." "Call my name." His voice was low and seductive. "Jing Yu... Well, Yu..." he Ning''s voice gradually pleased Shen Jing Yu. The narrow space is filled with all kinds of ambiguous atmosphere. When he got back to his residence, he Ning''s hands and feet were soft. I knew I wouldn''t drink so much. I knew he was allergic to alcohol... He Ning thought in his heart. Shen Jingyu''s face finally calmed down at this time. After the body is satisfied, the spirit is also greatly relaxed. Especially her voice has become a little hoarse. He liked to see how she couldn''t bear it. He picked her up and strode back to the room. He Ning has no clothes at all. He is covered with a big suit and coat. Fortunately, Lele is not here, otherwise he Ning really can''t see anyone at all. Shen Jingyu kindly helped her take a bath before putting her on the bed. He Ning was so tired that she closed her eyes and felt his kiss fall on her lips. Then she vaguely heard the word good night, and she really fell asleep. Shen Jingyu sat beside her and looked down at the smile on her lips. His heart was also full of something. After taking a shower, his strong jealousy finally dissipated with the smell of wine. When he Ning opened his eyes, the sun outside the window shook his eyes. It seems that I slept a little late last night. In addition, I drank wine, and my whole body was a little soft. Lele is not here. Shen Jingyu must have gone to the company early in the morning. She simply closed her eyes, nestled in the quilt and continued to let her thoughts get confused. But there seems to be something around you? She stretched out her little hand and leaned towards the hot thing. Her hand was burned loose. She opened her eyes wide and found that Shen Jingyu didn''t go to the company at all! Not only did he not go, he also sat on the bed, right beside her, processing the documents in his hand. What she touched just now is He Ning was surprised and found that his head was still between his legs. Not only did I touch it just now, my head is still rolling around somewhere. Although he was already a husband and wife, he Ning''s ears were hot at once. "Why didn''t you go to the company? Isn''t this the busiest time? " He Ning asked strangely, hiding his blush. Chapter 1079 Shen Jingyu looked at her seriously: "accompany you." Although the company''s affairs are important, after last night, Shen Jingyu also felt that she was derelict as her husband. Perhaps it is because she has too little love for her and too little company that she will have anxiety and find spiritual comfort in female friends. So he asked Gong Ze and Qin Zheng to sort out their work and send them to him. He just finished the whole day''s work before he Ning got up. As for other matters, just leave them to Shen Ye. Although the old husband and wife, he Ning''s heart was pounded by his moving love words. "Sobering soup, the temperature is just right. Drink it." Shen Jingyu brought the sobering soup prepared by one side to he Ning. He Ning is really a little uncomfortable. He did drink a lot of wine last night. Pick it up and she drinks it all in one breath. "Next time, don''t go to that place." Shen Jingyu knows she can protect herself, but too much wine always hurts her body. Also, if she drinks wine, it will inevitably cause his reaction. In this way, her body seems to be more tested. "No, I have to find leaves today!" He Ning said subconsciously. Shen Jingyu''s face sank slightly. He Ning was also a little sorry to think that Shen Jingyu took time to accompany him, but he wanted to find someone: "it''s a big deal. I promise you that I won''t go to the bar after I find her, okay?" "Who is she?" Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow peaks are almost full of folds. He Ning smelled a faint smell of vinegar. No, you eat ye Shu''s Vinegar again? In the past, because ye Shu was jealous, his memory was gone, and he couldn''t change this. "She is my sister-in-law. Big brother he Yiming''s girlfriend. " He Ning hurried to clarify word by word. "Since it''s your sister-in-law, you should have a sense of distance." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows did not loosen. "Er..." he Ning knew that it was not so easy for him to dissipate the vinegar as soon as he came up. "Of course, she is my sister-in-law." "Do you know what Shen Ye asked you to do last night?" "Drink and meet friends." Shen Jingyu shook his head: "Shen ye may be on a blind date for you." "Give it to me? With those little girls? " He Ning thought it was a joke. "Anyway, next time, stay away from them." Shen Jingyu said solemnly. "Yes, it really should be far away." He Ning thought it was a good thing. If something like Xiao Yao happened again, she would have a big head. With that, she was about to get up. Together, she found that she was wearing nothing. Shen Jingyu bathed her last night, but she didn''t wear pajamas! She grabbed the quilt and saw that Shen Jingyu''s eyes became dark. The picture she had just shown was definitely not more than two seconds, but it had made him completely changed. He Ning felt that he still had a faint ache all over his body. Shen Jingyu''s magic palm really stretched out and pulled her into her arms. Cool thin lips followed up and kissed her red lips. She felt that the place she had just touched seemed a little hotter "Shen Jingyu, can you... Go to the bar to find someone first?" He Ning''s ears turned red. "I said, I''ll be with you today." Shen Jingyu''s palm clamped deeper and had no intention of loosening it. Chapter 1080 Even after practicing in the American manor for four years, he Ning''s physical strength has not caught up with half of Shen Jingyu''s. How could she resist such a powerful attack by Shen Jingyu? She couldn''t get up all day. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Shen Jingyu is in the kitchen. Shen Ye comes over. He''s here to plead guilty. Last night, he watched he Ning holding with a woman. He looked black. Shen Jingyu must not know how many vinegar jars he knocked over. "Well, brother, I''ll apologize for what happened last night. I really didn''t mean to take chuning to the bar. Also, I really didn''t know she would really like women... " "And then?" "..." Shen Ye never thought that he Ning would really hug a woman. If he had known so, he wouldn''t have taken her to the bar. Even if his grandmother forced him to do it, he wouldn''t do it. Shen Ye is really afraid of brother''s disappointment: "brother, you can kill or cut it. Don''t be angry with me again. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Chu Ning go to see those little girls together, but I think she''s more interested in you than Jin Jian. There will be no problem. It''s sure that everything will be fine, so... " It''s good that he didn''t say such words. As soon as he spoke, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned tighter. Shen Ye stands aside and the seriousness of being the ruler of the Shen family in the past is swept away. In front of Shen Jingyu, he will always be the little boy. "Go and bring back the woman last night, ye Shu." Shen Jingyu spoke faintly. "OK, I''ll go now!" Shen Ye agrees. As long as big brother is willing to ask for conditions, everything will be saved. I''m afraid big brother doesn''t speak. "And..." Shen Ye stops and listens to Shen Jingyu''s arrangement. Shen Jingyu thought, "Chu Ning and I will be together forever. We don''t need to bother to arrange those things in the future." "I see, brother." Shen Ye nods at once. It turns out that brother knows what he''s doing. Anyway, what big brother has determined will never turn back. It seems that he has to talk to his grandmother. He Ning puts on his clothes and comes downstairs. Shen Jingyu is busy in the kitchen. "Deal with it quickly, and then we''ll pick up Lele together." Shen Jingyu said to he Ning while he was skillfully busy with the things in his hand. "OK." He Ning rubbed his sour and soft waist. When Shen Jingyu prepares the things in the kitchen, the two people go to pick up Lele together. Lele saw them, trotted over all the way, threw himself on hening''s legs, and opened his hand to her. He Ning picked him up and kissed him hard on his left and right cheeks. The teacher looked at them with some worry, and then finally summoned up the courage to say, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Chu, can I talk to you?" "It''s Lele. What''s the matter?" He Ning said with some worry. She gave Lele to Gong Ze and went to the teacher''s office with Shen Jingyu. The teacher looked at them. Although they didn''t hold hands, they were obviously very intimate, and some wanted to talk and stop. Probably frightened by Shen Jingyu''s aura, she has some words to say. "Tell me, teacher. There''s nothing to worry about." He Ning hurriedly stood up. She was gentle and talkative, which well alleviated the sense of oppression brought by Shen Jingyu. Chapter 1081 "Well, Shen jingle''s Mommy never appeared. Some children laughed at him for not having a mommy, but Shen jingle himself didn''t quite explain it, so I''m afraid he has something uncomfortable in his heart, so please pay more attention to his psychological condition... "In fact, the teacher also wanted to say that the relationship between Shen Jingyu and he Ning is really bad for Lele''s psychological condition. But this is the freedom and privacy of others'' feelings, and it is not convenient for teachers to say it. Not to mention in front of Shen Jingyu. He Ning immediately asked nervously, "why do children say that? What happened? Did they quarrel? " "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Chu. In fact, it''s not that serious. It''s just the children''s play, but the play can be big or small. Deal with it in time so as not to let the children have psychological problems." "Ah, that''s good." He Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he Ning was not offended, the teacher continued: "in view of the particularity of Shen jingle''s own situation, it would be most appropriate if his mother could appear. In such a situation, he needs more maternal love. " "Thank you, teacher. We will work hard." He Ning immediately bowed. It seemed that the teacher was really responsible. "Mr. Chu not only has the responsibility to cooperate with the school, but also has the responsibility to grow up with his family." The teacher said with a smile. After walking out with Shen Jingyu, he Ning said, "it seems that this teacher is good. It''s time for me to appear in front of my classmates." "Very good? It''s good to care about other people''s family and emotional status? " "She must also be for Lele. She doesn''t have to take care of it. Besides, people don''t know I''m a woman. " He Ning grabbed her short hair and left it for so long. She really needs to change it. Shen Jingyu looked at her and saw what she was thinking with her hair. She was very absorbed. He took her hand and strode forward. At night, he Ning didn''t trim her short hair because her hair grew fast. She usually had to trim it at least once a week to ensure that she appeared in front of everyone as a man. Maybe in a few days, she can return to women''s clothes, and her long soft hair will grow again. "Jing Yu, do you think it''s better to keep my hair here or here?" He Ning pulled his short hair and asked compared the position of his ears and shoulders. "Do you want long hair back?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep. I know she is for Lele. What the teacher said today must have made her think a lot. "Yes, since men''s clothes are so inconvenient, I can only change them. I also want to be clear. It doesn''t matter how others talk about my men''s clothes with you, but if Lele has to bear this discussion, I can''t be selfish anymore. " He Ning said softly. Lele is still so young and has so many problems. If she has to be troubled by these, she will be too incompetent as a mother. "OK, I''ll find someone to rearrange your identity." I''m not sure whether the United States will continue to track her personal situation, so the practice of insurance can''t let people know that she is the former hening. Chapter 1082 He Ning pulled him: "no, I''ll change into women''s clothes. It doesn''t matter if I''m called Chu Ning. In the personal resume my parents gave me, everything from my birth certificate to my college studies is complete and traceable in the United States. No one will doubt my identity. " Just change it and replace men with women. Shen Jingyu nodded and agreed. The identity information given by Master Chu must be more comprehensive. In that case, it''s better to use that set. "Then when my hair grows long, I can change it back." He Ning looked at herself in the mirror. Compared with the past, she has changed a lot. Change comes from the overall temperament. In the past, she always had a gentle feeling in her weakness, but now she has more flying self-confidence. In addition, the four years of experience with Master Chu at the American manor made her feel more capable. The change of temperament has brought great changes to her appearance. She is different from what she felt four years ago. Except for a pair of beautiful big eyes that have never changed, there have been too many changes in other aspects. This is also an important reason why she can hide it by dressing up as a man. Shen Jingyu looked at her in the mirror and couldn''t help but indulge. He Ning turned back and said, "you haven''t said whether I''m so long and good-looking or so long and good-looking?" Shen Jingyu held her finger, and her eyes were deep, like a cold pool, as if a huge lust had been blocked: "I used to like long hair, but when you keep short hair, I think short hair is more beautiful. When you stay long, no matter where you are, it is the most beautiful. " He Ning was stunned and filled his ears with warmth by love words. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Shen Ye tells Shen Jingyu that he has found Ye Shu and is delivering it to him. I don''t know what elder brother will do to Ye Shu. Shen Ye is quite worried. When sending someone to Shen Jingyu, he said to Shen Jingyu, "brother, Miss Ye Shu used to be he Yiming''s girlfriend. Anyway, you''d better be polite to others. Don''t just... " Before he finished, there was a beautiful young girl in front of him. She was wearing a long dress, her eyes and eyebrows were stretched, and her short hair and long dress looked more feminine. Shen Ye looks familiar at her, as if he had seen her somewhere, but he can''t remember where he saw her. However, the girl is very good-looking and has a touch of closeness. Shen Ye subconsciously takes another look. When she came over, Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold her waist. Shen Ye feels a thump in his heart. What''s the matter, brother? Did you find another girl? "Brother, you..." Shen Ye can''t accept the collapse of Shen Jingyu''s human design for a moment. What happened to the affectionate brother overnight? "Shen Ye, this is your sister-in-law." Shen Jingyu introduced with satisfaction. Shen Ye takes a closer look. Don''t say that Shen Jingyu''s appreciation taste is always so consistent. Whether he Ning in the past, Chu Ning in the future or this girl now, they all have the same taste between their eyebrows and eyes. It can be said that they all have the same eyebrows and eyes. Shen Ye''s words went around his mouth and condensed into the last two words: "sister-in-law!" Chapter 1083 After greeting, Shen Ye subconsciously asks, "what about Chu Ning?" Don''t know why, think of Chu Ning, he unexpectedly inexplicably raised a glimmer of hope. "Your sister-in-law''s name is chuning. After that, she will be chuning. " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. "Hello, Shen Ye." Chuning smiled, his voice was clear and sweet, and his eyes blinked. Since then, she officially changed her name to Chu Ning. He Ning said goodbye to her previous life. Shen Ye finally reacts that Chu Ning is a girl? From the beginning? So brother has never liked any men from beginning to end. He likes girls. And she is the same type of girl as he Ning. "Hehe, you pretended to be the truth. Even I hid it." Shen Ye said with some loss. However, since the eldest brother knows that Chu Ning is a girl, why did she just hug Ye Shu and Shen Jingyu ask someone to bring ye Shu? Brother''s Vinegar jar is really easy to overturn! Ye Shu is invited in. Shen Ye is struck or shocked by the fact that Chu Ning is a girl. He doesn''t want to stay much and leaves. Ye Shu saw Chu Ning standing in front of her, slowly showing surprise. When in the bar, chuning told her her her true identity. Ye Shu thought about it and slowly recovered his calm. Chu Ning ran over and pulled Ye Shu: "Ye, you finally found you. Why did you avoid me when you were in the bar? " "So hening, you''re really okay, aren''t you?" Ye Shu looked very calm, but his eyes were red and moist. Maybe she hasn''t had an emotional leak for a long time. Her mood is changing slowly. Chu Ning told her about the past four years and her current identity. Then he asked about her situation: "leaf, where have you been in the past four years? Why haven''t I heard from you? My father and my brother have arranged a lot of people to come to you, but there is no clue about you. Where have you been? " "In fact, I''ve been on the border all the time to inquire about Yiming." Ye Shu said in a low voice, "my hunch tells me that Yiming must be fine and he must be alive. So I must find him. I went around all kinds of underground banks, casinos and bars on the border, trying to find his news. " "But for a long time, there was no news at all, not at all." Chu Ning looked at her and knew that she must have suffered a lot of grievances and hardships these years. She looked a little haggard, and her eyes were full of experience and wind and frost. "I thought you and ANN were gone, so..." Ye Shu didn''t think Chu Ning was still alive. "Then why did you see me that night and leave?" Chu Ning held her hand painfully. "I recently heard that Yiming is still alive, probably in the United States. When you saw me, I was following someone who might know about it. So... I''m so sorry. " Ye Shu said apologetically, "knowing that Shen Ye was looking for me, I guess you wanted to see me, so I took the initiative to appear in front of him." Chu Ning nodded: "so it is. Is there anything wrong with my big brother now? " Chapter 1084 "After I found that clue that night, I followed it and heard that Yiming was still alive. This matter was related to a man named Yan Junhao. But I can''t find the details. " Ye Shu was very disappointed. Over the past four years, the presidential palace has looked for it casually, but it has not continued. The only person who has been insisting is herself. Now think about it, and the Chu family are still desperately looking for he Yiming. It''s chilling to think about it. He Yiming has a problem for his country and his family, but the presidential palace ignores him. Only those who really care about him will never give up looking for him and firmly believe that he is still alive. "Yan Junhao?" Chu Ning was stunned. The name Ye Shu was unfamiliar, but she was very familiar with it. Isn''t that the business partner of Chu Ye she saved once? It is because of this that Yan Junhao is closer to the Chu family. Speaking of it, Ping An also likes him very much. For a long time, he helped Ping An train self-defense skills autonomously and spontaneously. He can be regarded as Ping An''s Enlightenment mentor. "Yes, that''s the man." Ye Shu said, "unfortunately, the clue soon broke. I don''t know how to continue the investigation." Chuning didn''t hide it from her: "I know this man. He''s in the United States. It''s my father''s business partner. I''ll let my father check it out. " "As soon as possible, he Ning." Ye Shu couldn''t wait. "I''ve been afraid of something wrong with Yiming for four years..." "I will." Chu Ning was also worried about his brother''s safety. "Don''t look for that leaf. Those places are not safe. I''ll let my father and my brother continue to investigate this matter. They are in the United States, so it''s easier to check. " "Well." Ye Shu also knows that his ability is limited. It''s useless to continue looking by himself. Chu Ning called Chu Zhuohang, told him the situation and asked him to follow the news. At last, something has happened. "Leaf, you''d better stay in Portugal for the time being and wait for news here." Ye Shu agreed. Now, she has no other choice but to wait for the response of the Chu family. "I''ve asked someone to prepare an apartment where ye Shu can live." Shen Jingyu said calmly. "Thank you, Lord Shen." Ye Shu nodded gratefully. In fact, only Chu Ning knows that Shen Jingyu is afraid to leave Ye Shu at home and overturn his vinegar jar. Chuning accompanied Ye Shu to the residence arranged by Shen Jingyu and settled Ye Shu. After a long absence, they always have a lot to say. They stay together again and talk for a long time before they separate. After Chu Zhuohang learned the news, he turned around and flew to the United States with peace. Chu Ning can''t wait. Instead of waiting here, he might as well go to the United States to know the news of his brother. Shen Jingyu didn''t trust her to go back alone. However, Shen''s group has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Chu Ning said to him, "there is our family in the United States. It doesn''t matter if I go back alone. I''ll be back soon. " Shen Jingyu is no longer willing to let her go back to check the news of her eldest brother. Lele holds Chu Ning''s leg and shakes her head. She always refuses to loosen Chu Ning''s leg and won''t let her leave. A pair of big eyes looked at Chu Ning wet. When they knew she was leaving for a long time, they were not willing to let go. Chapter 1085 "Lele, Mommy will come back soon. Follow daddy and wait for me to come back, okay?" Chu Ning didn''t want him either. He kissed him many times on the cheek before giving him to Shen Jingyu. Lele''s big eyes splashed and tears splashed down. Chu Ning couldn''t bear it, but he turned and left. "Mommy will come back." Shen Jingyu patted his head gently and comforted softly, "if she doesn''t come back, we''ll find her in a few days." Lele finally calmed down after hearing this sentence. When chuning returned to the United States, Chuye and Lanxi came to the airport to meet her. The two old people were very pleased to see their energetic daughter. Along the way, Lan Xi asked a lot about Shen Jingyu and LeLe. Knowing that Shen''s group has something to do recently, Shen Jingyu can''t come back. Lan Xi also understands. "Did my brother find out about my brother?" Chu Ning asked. "Checking. It is said that the matter has something to do with Yan Junhao. He has followed this clue. Strange to say, Yan Junhao did not appear for a long time after he left peacefully. " Chu Ning nodded softly, "I hope my eldest brother is well." In the evening, Chu Zhuohang came back. A family of four gathered in Master Chu''s study. "Zhuo hang, how''s it going? Any clues? " Lanxi asked anxiously. "I found something, Yan Junhao. It turned out that his real identity was the son of the Duke of Phoenix. He was the young master of Phoenix." Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised. "Yan Junhao has been doing business with me. His apparent identity has always been an arms dealer in the United States. I really didn''t expect..." even Master Chu didn''t expect that his real identity should be like this. Chu Zhuohang said, "if I hadn''t gone to a thorough investigation this time, I didn''t expect that he would have such an identity." Master Chu pondered a little: "then you can be sure that Yiming may have something to do with him." "At the beginning, it was the Phoenix Contact young master who was infected with the virus variant that the Phoenix Contact consortium, together with the U.S. military, asked for peace and security for research. If Yiming is still alive, it should be in their hands. " Chu Zhuohang thought for a moment: "that is to say, brother''s blood condition may be very similar to Ning Ning''s condition?" "It''s very possible. After all, Yiming got sick when he was young and used Ningning''s umbilical cord blood to operate on him." Lanxi said immediately. But after saying that, I felt that there was little hope. For four years, if he Yiming is really alive, it means that he has spent more than four years in the medical research laboratory in the United States. In such an environment, few people can afford such a long time. People who can come out of the research room alive may also have a lot of problems. "But Yan Junhao is the young master of Phoenix, so he should be very clear about our situation. When he was in a car accident, Ning Ning gave him blood transfusion... I don''t know if he knows the identity of Ning Ning and an? " Lanxi was suddenly worried. Master Chu thought, "maybe he already knew this clearly. But he didn''t control it all the time For Yan Junhao, Master Chu can''t see through it now. Chapter 1086 I don''t know. He once stayed in the Chu manor. What''s his purpose. But at the thought of Yan Junhao hiding his identity for so long and living under his own eyes, Master Chu couldn''t help but shudder. Old, really old, he thought with some self mockery, and even missed it to this extent. "Dad, I''m going to continue to check more information." Chu Zhuohang wants to pursue while he wins. "OK, go." Master Chu waved and said, "arrange more people to protect Ning and an." Chu Ning comforted: "parents, don''t worry too much. As long as there is a big brother''s whereabouts, we can save him. " "In recent years, I don''t know how much he suffered..." Lan Xi wept at the thought of her son. Chu Ning hurriedly comforted her. Lan Xi stopped her tears: "as long as Yiming can come back and let me do anything, I am willing." "Mom, brother will be fine!" Chuning firmly believes in this. Master Chu was not as emotional as Lan Xi, but said, "I heard that the Shen family came back with a Shen Sihai?" "Yes. It was because of this that Jing Yu returned to the Shen family to deal with his family business. " "I always think that the Duke of Phoenix will help Shen Sihai and let the Dragon Empire infighting. Whether it is the Phoenix consortium or the United States, it can reap the benefits of fishermen." Master Chu said faintly. However, even if one can see through the events at this level, it is difficult to solve the complex relationship. Chu Ning nodded: "I''ll let Jing Yu pay attention." "Go and stay safe." Master Chu told me. Chuning went to the peaceful room. The two little guys grew up together. They always play very speculative together. The servant was telling him, "young master Pingping, slow down! Young master an, be careful, don''t run over there! " Two little guys play like nobody else. "Peace!" Chuning shouted. Ping Ping ran into her arms: "Ning Ning!" Chu Ning was almost overturned by two naughty steamed stuffed buns. She picked up Pingping and held An''an''s hand. Pingping had been looking for something behind her: "why didn''t dad come?" "Daddy has his own business. When you''re finished, I''ll take you back to daddy and LeLe. " Nodded calmly and heavily. "Well, it''s time to take a bath and go to bed! Wash yourself! " Chuning put down Pingping. The two steamed stuffed buns had strong autonomy. After a while, they stripped off their clothes and burst into laughter in the bathroom. Chu Ning has been thinking about he Yiming. He doesn''t know what''s going on, brother? In the past few days at Chu''s manor, Chu Ning reviewed all the things he had learned before. Finally, at a dinner time, I waited for Chu Zhuohang to return. His face glowed with excitement: "I found out that brother is really in the laboratory. I''ve found out all the places where they were locked up. At midnight tonight, we can go straight over and bring him back! " "I''ll go with you." Chu Ning stood up. "Ning Ning, you can''t go." Chu didn''t want her to risk her life. The military direction of the United States is an important military area. It''s too dangerous for her to go. "Dad, I can''t touch other people''s skin. If he goes, there is also a great risk. I can take care of him together." Chapter 1087 Master Chu said, "there are many old subordinates on my side who are my confidants. They can go with Zhuo hang." "Yes, Ning Ning, you''re obedient. You don''t have to go." Chu Zhuohang didn''t want her to take risks. Chu Ning insisted: "it''s very dangerous to go this time. What if Ge Wanyi is accidentally injured? Besides me, who else can help him stop bleeding and heal the wound? " This is a very realistic problem. It is precisely because of the cause of Chu Zhuohang that he has given up the actual management of the Chu family for so many years. Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang were silent. Master Chu''s own legs and feet were injured in his early years. Now it''s inconvenient. Others really can''t solve the problem just raised by Chu Ning. Chu Zhuohang, however, has to go. This matter is of great importance. Only with his participation can we solve this matter. Master Chu had to say, "well, you go. But... Be careful. Your safety is paramount. I don''t want to lose any more children. " Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning solemnly promised to come down. At nightfall, they and their men went to the military research institute. All around, there are all kinds of people in military uniforms, so it''s not easy to go in. Only at midnight, when the people on duty change shifts, there is a three minute gap for them to enter the interior. After entering the interior, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning can really start by hacking the internal monitoring system. When they enter the interior, the monitoring is also successfully switched. They can finally see the state of the laboratory. Inside, people can''t help but feel sick when they see the situation. There are red and naked human bodies everywhere, young and old, men and women, with all kinds of pipelines and instruments inserted in them. These people can no longer be called people, but experimental objects. Because they don''t have any freedom and dignity as human beings, they can only exist here like mice for human research. There was a bad smell everywhere. The dying subjects unconsciously shouted, "help! Help me... " ¡°help£¬please£¡¡± All kinds of languages are crying for help. These voices are with a desperate horror. Chu Ning followed Chu Zhuohang all the time. Finally, they saw a familiar figure! He Yiming is lying on the operating table. Like others, he Yiming is covered with various pipelines and instruments. He didn''t call for help from beginning to end. Feeling someone coming, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of Yin cold and cold. Although he is also in such an environment, his consciousness is fully awake! This makes Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning unbearably happy. "Big brother!" Chu Ning gave a low cry. He Yiming seems hard to believe all this and thinks he is dreaming. "Brother, let''s take you out!" Chu Zhuohang reached out and picked him up, pulled out all the wires that were in the way, picked up he Yiming and went out. Seeing that someone was rescued, some people in the research room who were still a little sober couldn''t help reaching out and shouting, "help me, help me..." Chu Ning couldn''t bear to look at these scenes. She really wants to get everyone out of here. Chapter 1088 Why use these people to pay for everything of power? Chu Zhuohang pressed her hand and motioned that she should not act rashly. Chu Ning also knows that he can''t move at will, or even the eldest brother can''t be saved. Don''t say anything else. She had to turn her head and stop seeing the poor people who had become experimental objects. He Yiming''s leg is broken and he can''t walk. Chu Zhuohang carries him out. The time is a little long. Just as they were evacuating, there were bursts of sirens. Then, there was a uniform sound of footsteps outside. It sounded that the regular army of the United States had arrived. "Damn it Chu Zhuohang scolded secretly. After a while, the lights were bright outside. He Yiming''s voice was dry: "you go, leave me alone..." "How could it be?" Chu Zhuohang said, "don''t talk. I''ll always take you away!" He has had several options since he came in. However, he did not expect that the regular army came so soon. "Go to the entrance of the back door. The defense over there is the weakest. There is an underpass over there. After we go out, we can drive away!" Chu Zhuohang said immediately. He directed the subordinates he brought into his ear, diverting the attention of these troops from other directions. Chu Ning followed him and ran in the direction of the back door. Along the way, we could hear the orderly footsteps of the army. There were gunshots and loud shouts outside. The bullet roared towards Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning, It seems that he Yiming was taken away, causing a lot of people to lose their popularity. The underground passage is very secret. After entering the plants on the wall, you can go straight ahead. Gradually, the voices behind him were thrown away. When Chu Zhuohang drove away, the regular army behind appeared again. The United States has always had the best tracking system. It seems that it is not easy to get rid of them. Helicopters appeared in the sky and followed Chu Zhuohang''s car all the way. Whether his car went into the alley or the avenue, these troops and helicopters followed closely. Chu Zhuohang has changed cars many times along the way, which is one of the schemes he has prepared for a long time. However, the helicopters followed endlessly, and the lights lit up the whole street. Seeing Chu''s manor not far away, Chu Zhuohang couldn''t drive in. The matter is so big that he can''t take the trouble to Chu''s house. However, Chu Ning soon found a problem: "brother, these helicopters are armed, but they didn''t shoot!" Chu Zhuohang also found this problem. These helicopters are owned by the military. They should have opened fire on them for a long time, but they haven''t opened fire until now. In other words, someone in the military is actually draining water. It seems that the army following them is the most closely pursued, but in fact, it seems to be protecting them. They follow them vigorously, but they don''t start at all. Who the hell would it be? Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning had no idea who would help them like this. Could it be Yan Junhao? At this time, a motorcade appeared in front of Chu Zhuohang and stopped in front of Chu Zhuohang''s car. The people opposite are all familiar faces of the Dragon empire. Several people ran over and shouted, "Lord Shen, please change trains!" Chapter 1089 Hearing Shen''s words, Chu Zhuohang breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately moved with he Yiming, and Chu Ning immediately followed him. Chu Zhuohang''s car was driven forward by Shen Jingyu''s people, diverting the military''s attention. When he got on a tall military Falcon headed by Chu Ning, he saw clearly that the person sitting on the car was Shen Jingyu! He''s here! After a series of tracking just now, Chu Ning''s mood has been tense to the extreme. When he saw him, he couldn''t help jumping into his arms: "Jing Yu!" "Well, it''s all right." Shen Jingyu held her tightly. Since he Yiming is alive, he Yihang is still hiding the news from him. He was worried that something might happen to the Chu family, so he came here in advance. After all, the Chu family is an arms dealer and works in the dark. I''m afraid it''s risky to carry it head-on with the official forces of the United States. Coupled with Chu Zhuohang''s own health, Shen Jingyu is worried that his brother and sister will be in trouble. Fortunately, it came in time. "Master Chu is hurt! Call the doctor! " Someone shouted. Chu Ning was immediately surprised and saw that Chu Zhuohang''s arm had been hurt by the stray bullet just now, and had shed a lot of blood. She immediately turned back, pressed Chu Zhuohang''s wound, took the doctor''s step first, and performed simple hemostasis and other operations on Chu Zhuohang. "Sure enough, I really have to take you." Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled, but because of the pain, a big sweat came out of his face. The motorcade drove all the way, and people were searching everywhere along the street. The army has set up many search checkpoints, and every car will not be let go. Seeing the situation ahead, Chu Ning immediately worried. With advanced tracking equipment, the army and special military dogs are also breathing, sniffing the smell from the vehicles back and forth at each checkpoint. Although Shen Jingyu received them now, the car is no longer Chu Zhuohang''s car. But people''s taste can''t be changed She gave Shen Jingyu a worried look. Chu Zhuohang is also worried about this. The expertise of the US side in these areas can not be underestimated. So the biggest difficulty of tonight''s task is not to take he Yiming out of the laboratory, but how to avoid these professional searches and send him to a safe place. This is the biggest problem. Even if replaced by Shen Jingyu''s car, it is difficult to avoid this problem. However, Shen Jingyu''s expression was stable, her eyebrows were calm, flattered or disgraced. It seemed that she was not worried at all. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning both knew that he had his own way, so they slowly put down their hearts. But as the level approached, their hearts were raised again. Shen Jingyu''s motorcade drove in slowly. The people in front shouted for a search. Shen Jingyu''s driver handed the pass to him. After looking at them for a few times, they waved their hands and let them pass. Those military dogs with bad noses did not send out any abnormalities. Shen Jingyu''s motorcade passed slowly. The countless checkpoints ahead passed in this way. "What the hell is going on?" Chu Ning couldn''t help looking at Shen Jingyu in doubt. She can understand that the car has a pass, but what about the military dogs? "Because I know that coming here may help you, I came here as a diplomat. Since I am a diplomat, I naturally have the right to pass without being searched." Shen Jingyu softly explained to Chu Ning''s eyes. Chapter 1090 "As for the noses of military dogs... When I left, Gu Yunchen gave me some medicine, which he newly developed. He said it could interfere with the smell of dogs and paralyze their olfactory nerves. All the cars in our team have such drugs on the map. Gu Yunchen really didn''t lie to me. " i see. No wonder I passed every level just now. Not only the medicine given by Gu Yunchen is powerful, but also Shen Jingyu''s preparation this morning is powerful enough. Having figured out what''s going to happen here, he already has a strategy to deal with it. Chu Zhuohang could not help nodding and praising when he heard this. Although he had prepared several plans himself, the US Army suppressed them so much that several of his plans were disrupted. If Shen Jingyu hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Those helicopters seem to be protecting us all the time. He followed us for a long time, but he didn''t start... "Chu Ning subconsciously looked up at the helicopters scattered far away," is it your man? " Shen Jingyu shook his head. He also felt very strange. After all, this is in other countries, and his identity is too sensitive to send helicopters on the streets. "It seems that someone inside the United States has drained water. I just don''t know who it is. " Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Is it Yan Junhao? This idea coincides with what Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning think. The biggest possibility is him. Maybe it''s just because he wants to repay chuning''s kindness to save him unintentionally. After crossing these numerous checkpoints, the team arrived at a place where private planes were parked. Shen Jingyu ordered someone to lift he Yiming up. Gu Yunchen has been waiting for him. He is surprised to see he Yiming go in. He Yiming is still alive! He picked up the instrument and immediately examined he Yiming. Chuning also followed up. Her eldest brother was injured. She must take care of him herself. "Chu Ning." Shen Jingyu took her hand. The plane is always waiting to take off. At this moment, he Yiming will leave here immediately after entering the plane and fly to the territory of the Dragon empire. Once he leaves the country, no one can bring him back. "You can''t leave!" Shen Jingyu whispered. Chu Ning was slightly stunned for a moment and responded: "sorry, I''m eager to take care of my eldest brother. It''s too urgent." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back first." Shen Jingyu said. Naturally, Chu Zhuohang can''t leave. He Yiming was taken away tonight. The US side must have a lot of suspects. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning will definitely be suspected. If they leave together, they will live up to the doubts of the United States. And staying can obviously solve the problem better. "Don''t worry, as long as someone comes to my hand, how can I fight in the gate of hell to pull him back!" Gu Yunchen vowed. "Along the way, there will be special people to protect you." Shen Jingyu jaw head. He pulled chuning out of the plane. The private plane sent out bursts of roar, stirred up countless air currents and took off slowly. Chu Ning looked up and watched the helicopter carrying big brother leave far away. Only then did he take back his sight. Under the arrangement of Shen Jingyu, she and Chu Zhuohang changed their clothes and cars and returned to the city. Those checkpoints have not been evacuated, and various searches are still being carried out. Chapter 1091 "Are we going straight back to the manor now?" Chu Zhuohang asked. As long as he Yiming is not in the car, it doesn''t matter where he goes now. Besides, on the way back to the manor, I won''t encounter any more checkpoints. "No, look around. It''s better to go through a few more levels. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning understood what he meant. He Yiming is gone. Of course, the United States will not give up the search. Now the three of them are going to walk around in public to let people know that it has nothing to do with them. This is the best way to get rid of suspicion. Of course, it may also annoy the other party. Shen Jingyu''s motorcade still swaggered past the checkpoint. However, this time, the pass didn''t work and was stopped. "No one is allowed to pass! Even the president has to be checked! " It was a blonde general with a violent face. Obviously, what happened tonight aroused his manic temper. Seeing that someone wanted to drive in the motorcade, he immediately ordered someone to stop him. "Admiral Anders, the other side is general Shen Jingyu of the Dragon empire. He has appeared in his country as a diplomat for foreign affairs talks these days. We have no reason to search his car! " Report to subordinates. Admiral Anders is obviously not as talkative as his subordinates. Of course, he has to search for such a big thing. "Diplomats should also search!" Admiral Anders waved and brought people to search in person. Shen Jingyu''s door opened slowly, revealing his angular face. Admiral Anders naturally recognized him, made a simple courtesy, and said, "I''m sorry, general Shen, but tonight''s matter is very important. We must search your car. Including checking the people on board. " "No problem. It''s my friend in the car. " Shen Jingyu jaw head. Immediately, Anders personally led people to search Shen Jingyu''s motorcade. Naturally, there is no clue. Admiral Anders looked at Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning again. Even if he had doubts, but without any evidence, he could not detain the person with Shen Jingyu''s identity level. "I''m sorry, general Shen, for wasting your time. You can leave. " Admiral Anders was dissatisfied. But I had to let them go. The car left the checkpoint. Shen Jingyu had to separate from Chu Ning for the time being to return to the Ministry of foreign affairs. He assigned a car to Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. He hugged Chu Ning and was not willing to let go. "I will return home soon." Chuning knew his reluctance and said softly. "Me too." Shen Jingyu whispered that he really wanted to take her with him. But this time he came as an official. After all, Chu Ning changed his identity and name. He was nameless and indistinguishable from him. It was not suitable to follow him back to the Ministry of foreign affairs. Chu Zhuohang coughed slightly, although he was used to eating dog food from his sister and brother-in-law. He is always honest when he sees his sister. "Then I''ll go." Chu Ning said softly. Just two steps out, Shen Jingyu pulled her into her arms, and the raindrop kiss fell on her face. Just now she broke into the Institute at night with Chu Zhuohang. It was too dangerous. Just let him think again, his heart will feel sudden arrest. Chapter 1092 If he were here, he would never want to let her risk herself like this. But Shen Jingyu also knew that Chu Ning must go with him because he was worried about Chu Zhuohang''s injury. His little woman is always so considerate of others and often ignores her own safety. In a short time, it was as long as a century. Now that it was confirmed that she was all right, Shen Jingyu was as down-to-earth as if she had been lost and recovered. Chu Zhuohang was fed another handful of dog food... So he stared at their picture and looked at it carefully. Maybe after watching it for a long time, he automatically desensitized. Shen Jingyu finally released Chu Ning. Chu Zhuohang took Chu Ning''s shoulder with some evil interest and said to him, "goodbye, brother-in-law." Shen Jingyu''s face was black. Sure enough, he would overturn the vinegar jar if he met Chu Ning. Even if that person is her brother. Chu Zhuohang hugged Chu Ning and got on the bus quickly. With one foot on the accelerator, Chu Zhuohang left Shen Jingyu''s sight. The car headed for the Chu family manor all the way. Master Chu and Lan Xi had already welcomed them out. With both fear and expectation. Earlier, they received news from their subordinates. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning were tracked and lost clues. The two have lost their sense of propriety at home. Seeing Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning get off the bus, Lan Xi excitedly came forward and hugged her daughter: "Ning Ning Ning, fortunately you''re all right!" Chu ye also smiled and patted Chu Zhuohang on the shoulder. But for a long time, they didn''t see he Yiming, and their faces changed greatly. Chu Ning hurriedly said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. Brother has already boarded the plane to the Dragon empire. It''s basically safe now." "How wonderful! Thank you for your hard work! " Lord Chu also showed rare excitement. "However, the private plane arranged by the Chu family has not been used. How did you send him out?" Chu Ning chuckled, "because Jing Yu is coming. Otherwise, my brother and I would almost be caught up. Also, it seems that some people in the United States take better care of us. " "It''s too dangerous tonight. The people who followed you made a traitor and informed the US side, so they got the news so soon... "Lord Chu said," but the people I sent to pick you up can''t contact you. Fortunately, Jing Yu is here. " "No wonder there are problems with several of my options." Chu Zhuo hang said coldly, "these traitors!" Master Chu said, "I will deal with them. What''s the situation now? " "Big brother doesn''t look very good. But fortunately... Gu Yunchen has taken over. I believe it will get better in the near future. " Chu Zhuohang said. In this way, Master Chu and Lan Xi put their hearts down. Lan Xi couldn''t wait to say, "then I''ll go back to see Yiming tomorrow." I haven''t seen her for more than four years. She really misses her son. Master Chu held her hand: "Lan Xi, Chu Ning must want to go back first. Wait for a moment. We''ll go back in batches. " "Are you worried about causing us suspicion?" Lanxi is also aware of this problem. Whether it is the identity of Master Chu or Chu Ning, they are very sensitive. Naturally, everyone should be stable. Lord Chu nodded. Even if Lanxi wants to see her son again, she doesn''t want to hurt her daughter and her family. So she had to restrain this urgent impulse. She said to Chu Ning, "go back first. If you have anything, call your mother and let her know. " Chapter 1093 "I will, mom." Chu Ning asked them to have a rest first. After waiting all night, their mood is like a roller coaster. They must be tired now. When they left, she said to Chu Zhuohang, "brother, let me bandage your wound." "Good." Chu Zhuohang took off his clothes. Just now, his wound was only treated with simple hemostasis. Chuning helped him deal with the wound again. The next morning, she packed her things and was ready to return to the Dragon empire. Chuning didn''t have time to tell the brothers about it. She leaned over and kissed each of them on the forehead before she got up and left with her suitcase. "Don''t take off with Shen Jingyu?" Chu Zhuohang took her suitcase and got on the bus with her. "Since he came in his official capacity, the affairs of returning home must be arranged by the Ministry of foreign affairs and the embassy. I can''t leave with him. Let''s fly by myself first." Chu Ning was helpless. Clearly a serious couple, now they have to go their own way and hide their identity in front of outsiders. Chu Zhuohang also raised his eyebrows with a smile. After getting on the plane, he couldn''t use his mobile phone. Chu Ning simply closed his eyes and rested. I don''t know how big brother is now. The situation last night looked very bad. She thought and frowned. Chu Zhuohang sat in the VIP cabin with Chu Ning. When he raised his eyes, he saw a familiar tall figure. It''s Shen Jingyu. "I thought you took another trip." Chu Zhuohang didn''t expect him to be on this plane. "Adjusted." Shen Jingyu said three words lightly. Although it is simple, Chu Zhuohang can also think that this adjustment is not so easy. I''m afraid it took him a lot of effort to get on the flight with chuning. After all, in the view of the United States, there are too many places to guard against Even on a flight, he didn''t miss the opportunity to get along with Chu Ning. His thoughts on Chu Ning can be seen. Chu Ningzheng was a little confused and wanted to fall asleep. He felt an arm suddenly sticking out of his waist. She sat up with a brush. Is law and order on the plane so bad now? When I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar enlarged handsome face. Seeing Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning''s head suddenly woke up, jumped up excitedly and rushed into his arms. She thought that the trip back was different. It would take at least a while to see him! After such a big thing last night, she was full of him and really wanted to be with him. Seeing him now, my heart was full of joy. Shen Jingyu is very satisfied with the performance of her little woman. Shen Jingyu was more satisfied that only he could see such a beautiful and lovely side of her. Today, she is a woman''s dress. Although her hair is still short, it''s the look of him who hasn''t seen her for a long time. Shen Jingyu rubbed her head contentedly: "I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I''ll sleep first." "Well." Chu Ning nodded obediently. Shen Jingyu sat down beside her and hugged her in his arms. In Shen Jingyu''s arms, I felt at ease like a wet and warm water flowing slowly, surrounding Chu Ning. She soon fell asleep, breathing evenly. Shen Jingyu safely hugged the person in her arms, opened her mobile phone and began to deal with official business. Chapter 1094 After the plane landed in the Dragon Empire, the party went straight to Gu Yunchen''s Research Institute. Needless to say, he Yiming has been brought here by Gu Yunchen. Chu Ning took the lead, and Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang followed. Without knocking, Chu Ning broke into Gu Yunchen''s office. "Come back so soon?" Gu Yunchen stood up and welcomed Chu Ning with open arms. After being looked at by Shen Jingyu, he hugged himself with his arms and coughed: "you''ve come so fast." "How''s my big brother?" Chu Ning couldn''t wait to ask. "I have given him a comprehensive physical examination. He''s physically strong enough to carry it. I can see there''s no lack of abuse over there. But he was rough and fleshy and carried it. That''s the leg... " "How''s the leg?" Chu Ning asked anxiously. Gu Yunchen shook his head: "his legs should have been injured when the plane fell. Naturally, it is impossible to treat his leg injury there. Maybe he wants his leg to be healed so as not to escape. Therefore, his leg nerve atrophy is very serious, and I don''t know if he can stand up in the future... " Chu Ning was a little confused when he heard this. I think my brother''s ideal is to protect the family and the country, but now there is such a problem in his legs Whether he can stand up is a problem. In the future, how can he realize his personal ideal? Gu Yunchen shook his head helplessly. He and he Yiming have been friends since childhood. How can they not know the blow caused by the leg problem? Not to mention he Yiming, but I''m afraid I can''t bear such a problem in anyone''s leg. Chuning doesn''t know how disappointed big brother will be when he knows the truth. "Doctor Gu, did you tell my big brother?" Chu Ning asked. "Not yet. Just checking him. But I''m so tired. " Gu Yunchen rubbed his temples, pointed to his black eyes and said, "speaking of it, I haven''t closed my eyes since I received he Yiming." "Thank you, doctor Gu. However, please don''t tell my brother about his legs for the time being. I don''t want him to continue to bear the blow. Let him know when we find a suitable rehabilitation method... "Chu Ning asked. That''s what Chu Zhuohang meant. Gu Yunchen was about to answer. The door of the office was pushed open, and he Yiming appeared in front of everyone in a wheelchair. "Don''t hide it from me." His voice was a little hoarse. It was a low voice after being used with drugs for a long time. When he saved him that night, he didn''t see it clearly. Now Chu Ning looked at him carefully and found that although he was rested now, there were all kinds of small scars on his face and neck, and there was a pale feeling that he hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time. He used to be strong, but now he has become thin and thin. On the palm of the wheelchair, the joints are clear, but the skin is thin and almost transparent, and the blood vessels are suddenly prominent. Brother chuning''s eyes suddenly became sour...... " He Yiming stretched out his palm and held Chu Ning''s hand. Chu Ning felt that his palm was full of cold, and the skin of his tentacles was trembling. At the beginning, Shen Jingyu was in poor health, so she would have such a cold. Chu Ning''s eyes were moist. He didn''t want he Yiming to worry, so he didn''t cry. Chapter 1095 "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." He Yiming patted the back of her hand and comforted her in turn, "Ning Ning, you''re all right. It''s my most gratifying thing." At first, they thought that Chu Ning and An''an fell into the river crossing bridge. He Yiming naturally believes it. Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang appeared in front of him that night, and he knew that Chu Ning was okay. "Brother, have you been there for more than four years?" Chu Zhuohang asked at the exit. "Yes." He Yiming said in a flat voice, "at the beginning, a US plane violated China''s territory. I met them head-on and forced them out of the territory. But then my own plane had a problem and fell from high altitude. I thought there was no hope of survival, but when I woke up, I was at the American Research Institute. " "Maybe they didn''t get Ning, so they wanted to study it from my blood. They asked me about the military deployment of the Dragon empire while conducting various studies on me... " Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help but say angrily, "too much! They are just wolf ambition! " Shen Jingyu is quite calm. In that position, he naturally knew that there had always been so much struggle and cooperation between countries. Even on the one hand, they are cooperating, on the other hand, they are fighting, and various means are emerging one after another. In this world, dark and gray areas are far higher than those of light struggle. He Yiming continued: "however, I have never disclosed to them the military deployment and military strength of the Dragon empire. This is my dignity and mission as a soldier. " "Brother, you''ve worked hard." Chu Ning heartily loves he Yiming. "I just did what I had to do." He Yiming said softly, "these years, it has been difficult for me to escape because my leg has been broken. Every time my legs show signs of improvement, they break them again. " "Big brother!" Chuning couldn''t help shouting. Just think about it, I think it''s a terrible thing. But he Yiming said it lightly. "I had a chance to escape, but... Forget it, don''t mention those things." He Yiming thought of something and shook his head. "Then why didn''t you come out? Brother, your life is not only related to yourself, but also related to the army. " Chu Zhuohang''s tone is not accusation, but heartache. Like Chu Ning, they all hope he Yiming is still alive and well over the years. He Yiming said softly, "originally, I had a good relationship with a doctor in the Research Institute and could leave the research institute with his support. But at that time, there was a very young child in the Institute. In that environment, the child''s survival probability was much lower than me. Maybe it''s the same face we asked the doctor to save. Maybe it''s me. " "The doctor really did it, because the child was small and convenient to send out. He used drugs to make the child fake death and took the child out. However, it was not long before people learned about it. They said that even if the child died, he had to dissect the body. The doctor violated the ban... So he was executed. " He Yiming also let out the only chance to escape because he saved the child. Later, it was hard for him to find a chance to escape. Chapter 1096 "As you can see later, the Institute is more closely guarded. All of them are military people, and my legs can''t move, so... " Chu Ning was sad and distressed. Big brother is always like this. Even in danger, he will still take care of the safety of others. I often forget my life and death, but I can''t bear to see others suffer. "Stop crying, Ning Ning. Big brother doesn''t regret everything he has done. " He Yiming said gently, "except... Implicated the doctor." "I don''t know where the doctor sent the child. If you can find the child to raise, you can comfort the spirit of the doctor in heaven - presumably he will do this out of kindness. " Gu Yunchen said aside. He Yiming shook his head: "there is no evidence to check." Everyone had to run away from the idea for the time being. "By the way, brother, I haven''t told ye about your return." Chu Ning took out his cell phone. He Yiming pressed her hand: "why not... Forget it." He is like a half disabled man now. How can he give ye Shu happiness? If he loved her, he would never want her to suffer with him. "Brother, Ye has been searching for you for more than four years at the border where you disappeared. If it weren''t for the clues she got, we wouldn''t even know where you are. I believe that no matter what you become, ye will be the happiest as long as she knows you are still alive! " Chu Ning said. He Yiming was silent. I thought that after four years, many things would change. But I didn''t expect that ye Shu would spend more than four years because of him "Brother, let her know anyway. Over the past four years, Ye has worked too hard. You can''t let her work any harder. " "OK. I''ll call her myself. " He Yiming whispered. Chuning handed him his phone. He Yiming suddenly felt timid about his hometown. Maybe you love each other too much and don''t want to disappoint each other. But he didn''t want to make ye Shu sad after he knew what Chu Ning said. He dialed the number. Ye Shu saw that it was Chu Ning. He picked it up and said, "Ning Ning." The other side didn''t speak for a while. After a long time, there came a low, familiar hoarse voice: "Ye Shu, it''s me." Ye Shu was stunned and looked at the time. It was daytime. She was sure she didn''t sleep. He pinched the back of his hand to make sure he didn''t dream. So, is he Yiming really opposite? He Yiming? Where is he now? Is he OK? Where has he been before? Ye Shu was full of questions and opened his mouth. Tears fell down and fell on the back of his hand. For more than four years, she dreamed of his return day and night. But when he really called, ye Shu didn''t know which sentence to start with. "He Yiming!" Ye Shu finally made a sound, and then his mood got out of control and burst into tears. Waiting too long and looking too hard, ye Shu''s mood is already on the verge of collapse. Over the years, she has learned to bear hard, look hard and face anything strongly. Chapter 1097 At this moment, I released my emotions happily. Bursts of pain came from he Yiming''s heart. damn! He shouldn''t have called Ye Shu himself. Chu Ning was right just now. She called, and then when ye Shu came, he could hold her in his arms and comfort all her heartaches in recent years. Instead of now, there is nothing we can do. "Ye Shu, don''t cry." He Yiming only comforted in vain. Chu Ning also found that things were not quite right. Ye Shu''s mood must have collapsed. She immediately said, "simply, let''s pick up the leaves." He Yiming asked in a deep voice, "Ye Shu, where are you now? I''ll come right away." I decided not to see her again. But now he just wants to fly to her and be with her early. Ye Shu said an address. He Yiming repeated. Chu Ning heard it: "that''s the apartment Ye lives in now. Let''s go there right away." "But no, he Yiming''s body still needs rest..." Gu Yunchen objected. "I can." He Yiming doesn''t care about his physical problems at all. Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang can understand his mood. I''m afraid only Gu Yunchen, who has never been in love or liked people, can''t understand it. Chu Ning pushed he Yiming out. Chu Zhuohang patted Gu Yunchen on the shoulder: "doctor Gu, come with us. My eldest brother needs you." We went to Ye Shu''s apartment. He Yiming has been talking to Ye Shu all the way. Downstairs, ye Shu had already rushed downstairs. She ran out all the way. When she saw he Yiming, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She was stunned for a while before she rushed over to his arms. Following her, her mood was still uncontrollable and burst into tears. He Yiming patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t cry, don''t cry." Ye Shu was finally tired of crying, so he opened his red eyes like peaches and showed his smiling face: "he Yiming, don''t leave again, okay?" "Well." He Yiming nodded and his eyes were red. Some thick palms were placed on Ye Shu''s face, and she felt his cold. I also found that he was in a wheelchair from beginning to end, and she didn''t even notice it just now. "My legs..." he Yiming explained softly. "I don''t care! It doesn''t matter! " Ye Shu clasped his palm, and it was her dream to recover. No matter how he appeared, she didn''t mind. She tightly hugged he Yiming: "don''t leave, and don''t say anything about leaving." He seemed afraid that he would disappear as soon as he let go. "I promise you." He Yiming nodded. Chu Ning was on one side, and his eyes were always wet. She finally saw the day when big brother and ye were together again. Ye Shu stood up and said, "Chu Ning, let me take care of Yiming. No matter what happens, I will be by his side. " Chu Ning nodded and agreed. Now nothing can heal the wounds in their hearts better than feelings. Gu Yunchen could only say, "that''s all right. I''ll leave it to you, but I have to send two assistants to accompany me. Who knows if he Yiming has any other problems? " "Thank you, Dr. Gu." Ye Shuhong said with red eyes. Chapter 1098 "I will come often." Gu Yunchen said, "you''re welcome. Who makes us brothers?" Settle down, he Yiming and ye Shu, and Shen Jingyu go home with the tired Chu Ning. After taking a bath and changing clothes, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning went to gongze to pick up Lele. Chu Ning has now officially restored women''s clothing and women''s identity, and all materials such as passports have been changed back. She is wearing a long skirt, her short hair has grown a lot, her eyebrows are beautiful and soft, her eyes look forward to life. Standing in front of Shen Jingyu, she is a pair of talented women. He knocked on Gong Ze''s door. When the door opened, Gong Ze saw Chu Ning, and then saw Shen Jingyu. He realized that the great beauty in front of him was Shen Jingyu''s former wife he Ning. Now he changed his name to Chu Ning. No wonder no matter what she looks like, she can fascinate Shen. When wearing men''s clothes, she is clean and handsome. When wearing women''s clothes, she is also a rare beauty. "Where''s Lele?" Shen Jingyu asked, finally interrupting Gong Ze''s thoughts. "Master Shen, little grandma, little master is inside." Gong Ze helped his glasses and said. Lele inside, hearing the sound, rushed out, hugged Chu Ning''s legs and rubbed gently on her legs, full of dependence. Chu Ning reached out to pick him up and kissed him on his left and right cheeks: "Lele, Mommy is back!" There was brilliance in Lele''s eyes. After explaining a few words to Gong Ze, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning took Lele away. Not seen for a few days, Lele especially relied on Chu Ning, lying on her shoulder and rubbing in her shoulder socket. "Lele, dad is hugging." Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand. Lele refused. After all, Mommy is fragrant and soft, which is much more comfortable than dad. "Mommy is tired. A man shouldn''t work hard all the time, Mommy." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. Lele immediately came down from Chu Ning, threw off his small arms and legs, and walked by himself. Chu Ning chuckled: "it''s nothing to hold. I''m not tired." "Let him exercise more and grow tall." Shen Jingyu said softly. Chuning looked at his father and son and smiled more brightly. Thinking of the eldest brother''s return, chuning''s smile was more brilliant, except for his leg problems. Seeing her hair growing, Chu Ning also felt that it was time to go to school to meet her teachers and classmates as Lele Mommy. Lest some students always talk about Lele as a child without Mommy. Chu Ning called the teacher. "Teacher, I''m Shen jingle''s Mommy. I wonder if there are any activities in the school that need parents to participate in recently? " The teacher was very happy at the other end: "yes, yes. In fact, one day a week, we invite a free parent to teach children a skill, such as making dumplings, making candy, talent show and so on. If you like to come, of course it''s best. " Because Lele has never had a mommy, every time a father is more than an uncle to pick them up. The intimate relationship between men and men has aroused the discussion of many parents. Children don''t understand anything. It''s hard to avoid laughing at Lele in fun. So Chu Ning can come, which is what the teacher wants. "Can I come this week? Will it cause you trouble? " Chapter 1099 "No, you can. It happens that tomorrow is the activity day. Please be ready to teach the children''s talents. If you need materials, please also be ready. " The teacher smiled and told. "OK, I will be ready. Thank you, teacher After calling the teacher, Chu Ning was thinking about what talent to prepare. Making dumplings, making candy and so on, since someone has done it, it''s not uncommon. As for what riding and shooting are not very realistic. Shen Jingyu rubbed her hair and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you thought about it yet?" "I can cook, but children don''t need to learn cooking. Besides, some parents have taught them how to make dumplings. " Chuning scratched his hair. She suddenly thought of something: "yes! I can teach them some simple self-defense skills! " "Good." Shen Jingyu continued to rub her hair. Her hair is soft and comfortable when it grows long. "Then it''s so happily decided. Then tomorrow evening, I''ll take Lele to see big brother. " Shen Jingyu nodded and spoiled her eyes: "OK. I''ll pick you up after school. " ¡­¡­ The activity is arranged in the afternoon. In the morning, it was the school that Shen Jingyu and Gong Ze sent Lele to. "The teacher said Lele''s Mommy was coming today." Said a little girl. A little boy hummed, "no, my mommy said Lele didn''t have Mommy!" "The teacher said yes!" Several other boys also said, "he doesn''t have a mommy. The teacher must have made him happy. " Lele blinked, but did not show an angry expression. Because there is no Mommy, he knows better than anyone. Moreover, his mommy is more gentle, beautiful and fragrant than others. They are all jealous. Shen Jingyu saw pride and reserve in his son''s eyes. He hooked his lips, rubbed his son''s hair and said, "go in." Lele walked in with his head held high and his small schoolbag on his back. "Lele just doesn''t have Mommy. You see, it''s his father and uncle who sent him." Everyone saw Shen Jingyu and Gong Ze with a clear face. Children without Mommy are always easy to say in school. But Lele ignored them and went straight to the classroom. Gong Ze hesitated: "Lord Shen, in fact, the young grandma can come back. Otherwise, it''s not very good for the young master." "I know." Shen Jingyu nodded, but didn''t say anything more. Gong Ze had to shut up. In the afternoon, the teacher came into the classroom and told everyone: "today, Shen jingle''s Mommy will come to school. She will do activities with you and teach you a little skill." "Eh, does Shen jingle really have a mommy?" The little boy looked at Lele incredulously. "So he has Mommy." "If you haven''t appeared for so long, is Lele''s mommy a little ugly?" The boy said happily. The senseless little boys booed: "it must be. Big and beautiful mummies will come to school. Only ugly ones won''t come. " They are also right. Several good-looking moms in the class are very happy to participate in parent-child activities in the class, and their frequency is also very high. Beauty is human nature, and children are no exception. Chapter 1100 Some babies have good-looking mummies and handsome dads. I will also be very popular in the class. In fact, many children''s mummies or dads have not come to pick them up in person. For example, Ping''an is very typical. However, because these children themselves are lively and cheerful and do not like to talk like Lele, they like to focus on laughing at Lele rather than other children. In particular, they will avoid children who are born with outstanding leadership ability like Ann. Lele just listened to them, but didn''t say a word. He bowed his head and fiddled with his things. After a while, chuning appeared. In order to meet the children, she wore an extra lady, a supple long skirt and a furry coat, which was in line with the children''s aesthetics. Besides, she was good-looking, her eyebrows were not painted, her lips were not red, her skin was transparent and white, and her whole person was as delicate as a doll. She appeared at the door of the classroom. The children all shouted, "what a beautiful lady, like the Barbie doll I received on my birthday." "No, more like Disney Princess!" The children issued bursts of pleasantly surprised cries. Because this Mommy is really beautiful, better than all the mommies they have seen before. "This, shouldn''t it be Lele''s Mommy?" A little boy asked uncertainly. "I don''t know if it is, but will Lele have such a beautiful and lovely Mommy?" Just then, Lele suddenly looked up and saw Chu Ning coming and running towards Chu Ning. He hugged chuning''s leg, raised his small head and looked at her. A pair of talking eyes seemed to praise chuning''s beauty. The children were boiling with a roar: "it turns out that this is really Lele''s Mommy!" "Lele''s Mommy is so beautiful!" "If only I had such a beautiful Mommy." Chu Ning reached out and took Lele, smiled and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lele''s Mommy. Today I''m here to participate in children''s activities. I hope you will support me and LeLe. " The children clapped desperately. Chuning is beautiful and has a sweet voice. Of course, he soon had a good relationship with the children. The teacher did not expect that Lele Mommy, who had never appeared, would be such a great beauty. When she saw that Chu Ning looked like Mr. Chu who came to send Lele to school, she couldn''t help but secretly guess that they must be brothers and sisters or siblings. I blame myself for being so careless that I misunderstood the intimate relationship between Mr. Shen and Mr. Chu. The teacher thought Chu Ning would teach some beautiful things, such as playing the piano and music. He smiled and asked, "Mrs. Shen, what do you teach? If you need a piano, I and other teachers will help you prepare it. " Seeing that she didn''t bring anything, the teacher asked thoughtfully. "No, I''ll teach them a little self-defense." The teacher nodded: "that''s good. Anyway, it''s all activities. The children''s happiness is the most important." The teacher didn''t expect the children to learn much through a parent-child activity. Then she began her own teaching activities. Because the teaching is self-defense, the little boys feel particularly energetic. All the children gathered around her and practiced with her one by one. Lele raised his little head and looked at all this very happily. Chapter 1101 Mommy is really good! Mommy is really the best mommy in the world! In fact, what Chu Ning taught them is very simple, that is, what children should do if bad people want to forcibly take the children away. The action is very simple. You only need to hold one leg of the bad man, cross your legs and sink your center of gravity. Even if the other person is a strong man weighing 200 kg, he can''t hold a child weighing more than 30 kg. The children practiced very happily. Because the action is very simple, there is basically no difficulty in operation. Soon, all the children have mastered it. The teacher tried it and found that Chu Ning''s teaching was right. If children use this method, it will be difficult for adults to take away children. This is a good corresponding strategy. When Chu Ning was about to leave, the teacher kept thanking her. It''s school time. Chu Ning can pick up Lele and leave together. Now, no one around Lele said his mommy was bad. Both eyes stared at Chu Ning with envy. The children admire Lele''s beautiful and powerful Mommy! After chuning picked up Lele, Shen Jingyu''s car was waiting outside. Seeing her and Lele, Shen Jingyu got out of the car, took Lele and hugged Chu Ning. Those teachers who sent their children to the school gate saw this scene, they could not help but envy and blush. It turns out that Mr. Shen is really so intimate and considerate to the people close to him, which is in complete contrast to his usual high cold image. Lele stared at Shen Jingyu with bright eyes, as if to tell him how great Chu Ning was in school today. Shen Jingyu gently touched the tip of his nose. "Is this the way to Ye''s residence?" Chuning found the direction of the car. "Didn''t you say to see big brother?" Shen Jingyu looked at her. "Uh huh." Chu Ning is also planning to do so. At Ye Shu''s residence, she is giving he Yiming medicine and massaging him. "Brother, I brought Lele to see you!" Chu Ning took Lele''s hand and quickly ran to he Yiming. "Lele?" He Yiming was not only happy, but also surprised. Chu Ning said hurriedly, "we haven''t had time to tell you that we found the lost Lele. There''s another thing I didn''t tell you. My parents also found the child born with you, Chu Zhuohang. " These two things are really enough to surprise he Yiming. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face looked very relaxed. "Are you happy, brother?" Chuning asked with a smile. "Well, I really didn''t expect to hear such good news when I came back." Chu Ning glanced at Ye Shu and said with a smile, "look at your expression. Didn''t ye tell you last night? I guess she told you. " Ye Shu suddenly turned red and he Yiming coughed. When they hadn''t seen each other for a long time last night, they naturally had something to do. They didn''t have time to pay so much attention to other people''s things. Chu Ning also blushed when he saw this. He knew they didn''t have time to mention it last night. He Yiming looked at Lele and said, "Lele, can uncle hold you?" Lele doesn''t like to be close to outsiders, but she can see that he Yiming has a very good relationship with mommy. Chapter 1102 He opened his short hand and hugged he Yiming in his wheelchair. He Yiming held his soft body and showed a trace of tenderness. Then he Yiming released Lele and found the problem. It is reasonable to say that Lele is over five years old, but the children in front of us obviously look much younger than their actual age. He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ning suspiciously. Would this really be Lele? Chuning understood his doubts and patted Lele on the head: "can Lele go to the kitchen with aunt ye to get some fruit?" Lele''s little head keeps nodding. It''s his honor to help beautiful Mommy. When Lele left, Chu Ning told he Yiming about Lele: "maybe it''s because of malnutrition outside, so Lele is much shorter. But fortunately, Dr. Gu said that his bone age development is normal. As long as he keeps it well, it will be normal in the future. " He Yiming couldn''t help sighing softly, and then said, "anyway, as long as he comes back, everything will be fine." "I think so too. As long as Lele is there, nothing else is important." Lele followed Ye Shu and soon brought out a plate of cherries and a plate of strawberries. "Thank you, Lele. Lele is great!" Chuning praised him seriously. Happy to be praised, Lele raised his head and his little face was full of smiles. Chuning took cherizi and stuffed it into his mouth. Lele''s cheeks puffed and ate like a little squirrel. He Yiming keeps smiling and looking at Lele seriously. But slowly, his smile solidified. He looked a lot more serious. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well Chuning noticed the change in his face. Ye Shu squatted down and said, "what''s wrong? I''ll call Dr. Gu right now." "No, it''s okay." He Yiming shook his head, "I found Lele..." "What happened to Lele?" Chu Ning said suspiciously, uneasy in his eyes. Is there something wrong with Lele? She turned to the past, Lele was eating chelizi, and her small cheeks were still bulging. Seeing Chu Ning look at him, he took one and put it expectantly on Chu Ning''s mouth, motioning Chu Ning to eat quickly. Chuning smiled and touched his head: "thank you, Lele baby." Seeing that everyone was still looking at themselves, Lele gave one to he Yiming, ye Shu and Shen Jingyu respectively. It turned out that seeing everyone staring at him, he thought he didn''t share, so he caused such a strange reaction. Ye Shu also saw this time that he Yiming had something to tell Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu about Lele. She took Lele to the kitchen and said she would wash another plate of fruit for Chu Ning. I heard it was to wash fruit for Chu Ning. I readily agreed and followed Ye Shu. "Brother, what did you say about Lele just now?" Chuning asked as soon as Lele left. "Lele, he... Seems to be the child I saw when I was in the Research Institute and asked the doctor to help save him." He Yiming said softly. This is no less than putting a bomb in deep water. "In other words, he may have been studied in the US research institute before?" Chu Ning''s tone was frighteningly low. Shen Jingyu reached out and held her palm and found that her palm suddenly became very cold. Chapter 1103 "I''m not entirely sure. He was very young when I saw him. I only remember the child at that time. There was a mole on his neck, and when I just saw Lele, I found that he also had it. " He Yiming said. Although he was not sure, Shen Jingyu already had a certain answer in his heart. He lowered his eyes and said, "maybe brother is right. Lele really stayed in the American Research Institute before. When I found Lele, he had trauma and many dense pinholes. So Lele has been unwilling to accept any examination. When he sees people in white coats and other people''s pinholes, he will be scared to cry. " As he said this, Chu Ning''s fingers tightened and her heart seemed to be held. Maybe just talking about the research room can''t make people feel the madness of those people at all. But Chu Ning personally entered the research room and saw the tragic situation inside like hell. Those people in the research room can no longer be called human, and they have all become experimental objects inferior to animals. They are used to do all kinds of experiments, completely without the dignity and freedom of life People who appear in the research room, like he Yiming, are people with excellent physical quality. And LeLe Lele was so young that she experienced so much inhuman torture. Just think about it, Chu Ning''s tears can''t help falling down. She can''t wait to let none of those American people go! Shen Jingyu held her hand tightly and comforted her mood. He Yiming''s mood is also low No wonder Lele is over five years old, his body still looks like three years old, and he hasn''t spoken once. He Yiming couldn''t help but be moved by the things he experienced when he was so young. The only thing that makes he Yiming happy is that he gave the opportunity to Lele. Otherwise, with such a child''s physical strength, how can he last too long in the research institute? He Yiming said, "if it''s really Lele, who sent him to the US research institute? When he was lost, someone must have known his identity before he was sent. " Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning suddenly thought of the people in the presidential palace. In addition to the people in the presidential palace, few outsiders know his condition, Chu Ning''s physical condition and blood condition. Only they are most likely! After Lele disappeared, Shen Jingyu didn''t follow the clues of the presidential palace. But there was no news. It seems that the presidential palace had already been well laid out before it could hide the eyes of Shen Yu Yu. In addition, Shen Jingyu''s mind was all on An''an and Chu Ning, especially afraid of Chu Ning''s mental state collapse, so he couldn''t take both sides into account. Thinking of this, Shen Jingyu fell into deep remorse. He didn''t protect his children. He Yiming looked at his face and guessed what he was thinking. "Jing Yu, you don''t have to blame yourself. homer sometimes nods Besides, there are deliberate arrangements. " Shen Jingyu looked cold and hard. Seeing that ye Shu came out again with Lele, he put away the cold and smiled gently at Lele. Lele happily distributed the washed fruit to everyone. Seeing that Chu Ning didn''t laugh, he quickly offered her a piece of fire dragon fruit like a treasure. Chapter 1104 Chuning smiled at Lele, opened his mouth, ate what he gave, and rubbed his hair. Lele smiled happily and went to eat with the fruit. When he Yiming came back from his residence, Chu Ning''s heart was still heavy. Lele''s things made her feel like a big stone under pressure. Along the way, Lele was very sensible and considerate. He rubbed her cheek with his small face, kissed and pasted it, which eased the pain in chuning''s heart. She vowed not to let Lele suffer such grievances and hardships in the future. ¡­¡­ In the company. Gong Ze follows Shen Jingyu. "The old lady said, please go back. There will be a dinner party tomorrow evening. There are several girls who are worthy of each other... "Gong Ze reported in a low voice. Knowing this, Shen Jingyu may not agree. He just said it casually and didn''t think Shen Jingyu would really go. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu listened and didn''t answer. He looked cold and thumbed through the documents in his hand. Since returning to Shen''s group, Shen Jingyu has not been to the grand scene for a long time. There are thick materials in front of him. As the most trusted person around Shen Jingyu, Gong Ze naturally invited him over and asked about Shen Jingyu''s personal love life. Gong Ze didn''t dare to mention Chu Ning''s true identity. So old lady Shen looked worried. "The old lady also said that if such a thing is settled as soon as possible, she will close her eyes when she dies." That''s a little heavy. But the old lady had to ask Gong Ze to convey this sentence, and Gong Ze had to say it. Shen Jingyu was indeed slightly moved and looked up at Gong Ze. Gong Ze said hurriedly, "Lord Shen, why can''t you announce the identity of your young grandmother? In this way, the world will be peaceful. " "What do you think?" Shen Jingyu asked faintly. "..." Gong Ze was speechless. If it could be made public, I''m afraid it would have been made public by Lord Shen''s temper. It is precisely because it cannot be published that it will be delayed until now. Gong Ze understood this and said, "will you be there tomorrow night? I''m waiting to answer the old lady. " "Yes." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. Gong Ze was stunned: "OK, I''ll reply to the old lady now." In the evening, Shen Jingyu went out from the company and drove directly to his residence. He went upstairs directly. Chu Ning was studying with Lele. At about the same time, Lele fought with his upper and lower eyelids, and soon fell asleep. Chu Ning carefully put him away and looked back. Only then did he see Shen Jingyu. He came forward and hugged Chu Ning: "tomorrow night, we need to go back to the Shen family''s mansion." "Go to see grandma?" The only thing chuning can think of is this. "Yes. And... That''s where we start again. " Chuning understood. As Shen Jingyu, his previous affair with a man really caused an uproar. Although it is neither illegal nor moral, has the voice of discussion ever stopped? It is reasonable for the Shen family to arrange a normal marriage for Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu looked down at her, looked into her eyes and said, "but before that, we had to divorce our previous marriage first. Then I will marry the new you. " Hearing this, Chu Ning was slightly shocked. Divorce? She never thought about it. Chapter 1105 So many memories, if really divorced, then later, it is really a new start. Shen Jingyu looked into her eyes and looked at her calmly. In fact, there was a surge of enthusiasm in her eyes. He heard Gu Yunchen say that when they got married for the first time, they were not happy... Even, he almost hurt her to pieces. At first, he didn''t give her a romantic and really sweet marriage. Starting over, he can make up for everything he owes her. "Good." Chu Ning nodded gently. Shen Jingyu gently hooked her chin, and the hot kiss followed and landed on her lips. This time, he will never let her be wronged again. The next day, Shen Jingyu arranged a divorce certificate for him and Chu Ning. As we all know, he Ning written on the marriage certificate has not been seen for more than four years. Whether she is dead or alive, she has not appeared for such a long time, which has met the standard of divorce. Just before, Shen Jingyu never wanted to apply for such a certificate. Although it''s just a divorce certificate, it doesn''t represent the change of two people''s feelings. However, looking at this thing, Chu Ning''s heart is still a little melancholy. It seems that a strange fetter was suddenly cut short. Shen Jingyu grabbed her waist, took her into his arms, pressed her head and leaned against his chest. His powerful heartbeat was passed on, which made Chu Ning run the trace of melancholy behind his head. Security is all back. Yes, the important thing is not the marriage letter, but him. Two people are always together. It doesn''t matter whether they have a marriage letter or not. After handling, Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning to the previous residence to pack up things. When Chu Ning appeared, Xiao Zhan ran out: "young master Ning!" Why? He looked around: "young master, where are you? Didn''t she just say she was coming to get something? Will you live with Lord Shen so soon? " Although he strongly disagreed with master Ning''s decision. "Lord Shen, where is young master Ning?" Xiaozhan looked around and only saw Lord Shen and a woman coming, but he didn''t see his young master. "Xiao Zhan, I''ve come to get something." Chuning nearby spoke. Xiaozhan was shocked. Why does this woman in a skirt talk to herself in master Ning''s tone? He looked at Chu Ning. She was wearing a gentle long skirt and her hair grew a lot. Master Ning could be seen vaguely between her eyebrows and eyes. But the whole person is a soft girl, which is very different from the image of the young master before. "You... You..." Xiaozhan was stunned. "I''ve agreed with Elle to move to Lord Shen now." Chu Ning continued. Xiaozhan can be sure that the young master in front of him is not a soft girl. But what the hell is going on? "Young master Ning, young master Ning, are you a big man in women''s clothes for Lord Shen?" Xiaozhan is a little distressed. "I''m a woman. Who told you I''m a young master? From the beginning, I was not a young master. " Chu Ning explained with a smile. "Really, really a woman." Xiaozhan looked at her smile and finally recognized this reality. The beautiful, soft and cute girl in front of us is the right way for our young master to open it. Chapter 1106 "It is." Chu Ning smiled and said, "before I could introduce myself, you defined the identity of the young master for me." Xiaozhan opened his mouth. It seemed that he was. Since he was transferred back by Master Chu and followed by Chu Ning, no one said that Chu Ning was a young master. At that time, people said that Master Chu had children and women. Young Master Chu had met him. He really didn''t know Master Chu''s daughter. As soon as he came up, master Ning shouted happily and was very happy to follow others. "I''ll get something." Chu Ning smiled, "I''ll go upstairs myself." Xiaozhan hurriedly followed him: "OK, I''ll help you clean up. Ning Shao... Miss Ning, is there anything else I can do? " God, Xiao Zhan''s face turned red when he thought that he had hooked up with Miss Ning. "There''s nothing you need to help clean up." Shen Jingyu''s cool voice came from behind him, "don''t follow." Thinking of Chu Ning''s clothes, there must be many close fitting clothes. Shen Jingyu was inexplicably unhappy with Xiaozhan. "It doesn''t matter. I was originally arranged by Master Chu to take care of Miss Ning." Xiaozhan said politely, "I was chosen by Lord Chu personally because of my diligence and entrusted with an important task!" Xiaozhan is quite proud. Shen Jingyu gave him a cool look: "when you Chu chose you, you must have never thought your eyesight was not good." "What''s wrong with me? I have a very good eye! " Xiaozhan is still defending. The door of the room has been closed in front of him. Chu Ning couldn''t bear Xiaozhan to eat: "let him help." Turning around, she found that Shen Jingyu had rolled up her sleeves and was putting her intimate underwear into the suitcase. Chu Ning automatically shut up. It seems that Xiaozhan is really incompetent for the job. Shen Jingyu personally helped Chu Ning pack up her things and left here with her. Leave Xiaozhan alone in the wind. Shen Jingyu dealt with the divorce agreement with the former he Ning and quickly spread it all over the circle. In itself, no one dares to spread Shen Jingyu''s story. He Ning has been able to disclose the news to others, but he Ning has not been able to control it. The whole circle of celebrities in Jingyuan and Portugal was very Sensational: "for more than four years, he Ning disappeared for four years. Lord Shen finally figured it out and finally handled the divorce agreement." "Yes, I heard that the elders of the Shen family advised him many times before, but he refused. He has been waiting for he Ning to come back." "Others said that even if he Ning didn''t come back, Lord Shen would hold the divorce certificate, as if he Ning had never disappeared. I thought he would never get divorced. " "Lord Shen likes men now. No amount of friendship is worth time. " "Anyway, he went to get the divorce agreement, which means he was willing to say goodbye to the past and start a new life. Anyway, we all have a chance again! " "Cut! Save it, you can''t turn to me! The eldest lady of the presidential palace has always been determined to win over Shen! " The news naturally spread to the Shen family quickly. Welcome this great news, naturally let the whole family feel relieved. Chapter 1107 Mrs. Shen was quite pleased: "the child has finally come out. The dead are gone, and the living should live happily before they can live up to hening''s expectations. " The whole family nodded together. Ding Qinen smiled and said, "Mom, the dinner is about to begin. Since Jing Yu promised to come this time, he also took the initiative to get the divorce agreement. It can be seen that he still attaches importance to this matter." "Yes, then we should pay attention to his marriage." Ding Qinen came forward and held her: "Mom, let''s go. The guests should be almost here." The Shen family invited many young women of Jingyuan age tonight. Although Shen Jingyu already has a son, he is also divorced. But he is still the most shining single diamond king in the whole dragon empire. There are many late guests. From Fu Meirou, the daughter of the presidential palace, to Xueba, a returned woman pampered by ordinary rich businessmen, some people were invited by the Shen family, but they also came to the door to ask for an invitation. Even many people who don''t have daughters at all are eager to come to the scene to have a look. On such an occasion, if you know more people, you will have more opportunities. Why not? Old lady Shen looked at the big house, full of people, and couldn''t help laughing. "Mom, do you really think Jing Yu will be happy?" Ding Qinen asked with some sadness. From her point of view, her son''s feelings for Chu Ning are too deep. I''m afraid this arrangement at home can''t be changed. "I hope he is happy, but life also needs choices to be happy. For example, he already has Lele. In the current social environment of the Dragon Empire, he is with Chu Ning. What do others think of Lele? Did he really not think about such a problem? " Ding Qinen was silent. The old lady''s words were reasonable, but Jing Yu bravely pursued his own happiness, which was also a very rare thing. Soon, a lot of celebrities came to the scene. Soon, Shen Jingyu appeared at the scene. He is dressed in a dark black suit, which is more tall and straight, and his whole person is clear and unparalleled. The color of the bow tie that matches the shirt is very attractive. The lightweight bow tie makes him look approachable. Seeing that he did not appear with the male friends in the rumor, many people were happy. "Lord Shen didn''t bring his boyfriend. Ah, I''m relieved at once!" "Forget it, even if he doesn''t bring it, he doesn''t necessarily like you." "Anyway, it shows that he knows how to behave in public." "Stop talking. Even if Lord Shen really likes men, if he is willing to marry me, I will agree! A man like Lord Shen is pleasing just to look at in the room. " Seeing that he didn''t bring Chu Ning, old lady Shen couldn''t help nodding: "Jing Yu, go and greet the guests." "OK, grandma." Shen Jingyu walked into the crowd and greeted him with his jaw. Wherever he went, there would be a small commotion. Shen Ye rushed over: "big brother, big brother, where''s your sister-in-law?" "She said she would come later. Lele wants more hugs. " Shen Ye wants to see Lele and immediately says, "do you want me to pick her up?" "No Outside the door, Chu Ning comforted Lele with a kiss and handed him over to Gong Ze. Only then did he tidy up his clothes and get off the bus. Chapter 1108 Lele was not suitable for such an occasion, so she asked Shen Jingyu to go back first and calm old lady Shen''s heart first. Chu Ning got out of the car and walked in the direction of the Shen family. Xie Yihao and his mother Huang Dili were among the people who got off the bus and walked past with her. Although Xie Yichen has had an accident and is not accommodated by Shen Yaozong, Xie Yihao has successfully entered the Shen family with his efforts in recent years. Tonight, he and his mother belong to the kind of people who have nothing to do with the dinner, but have found a pass to have a good social relationship. Naturally, Mrs. Shen is happy tonight. She is not strict about the pass card, just for the sake of more people. The Shen family hasn''t been so lively and festive for so long. As soon as Xie Yihao got off the bus, he saw the figure in front of him, a little familiar. He paused. Is that hening? impossible. Isn''t she already dead? But although she died, Xie Yihao couldn''t let go. No, maybe he couldn''t let her go since he lost her. "He Ning!" Xie Yihao stepped forward. Hearing this, chuning glanced at him. For the man in front of him, he almost didn''t remember who he was. Then she looked back faintly and walked to the door. After Xie Yihao saw her face clearly, he was disappointed that it was not he Ning. Although it looks a little like, this girl is more capable and beautiful, which is very different from the introverted beauty of hening before. Huang Dili couldn''t help but say, "what hening, it''s really unlucky. Don''t mention that woman''s name again, will you? I didn''t say it, son. You should hurry up and get married like Lord Shen. " Xie Yihao didn''t speak. Chu Ning arrived at the door and was blocked: "Miss, please show me your invitation or pass." The invitation cards were sent by the Shen family in person, and the invitations were from families who were worthy of each other. The pass is an informal invitation circulated in private. The person who takes the pass can probably only go in and watch the excitement. Chu Ning found that he really had nothing. Because she should have come with Shen Jingyu. Of course, she was not prepared for anything. She was about to ask them to accommodate, so she called first. Several young girls came hand in hand. When they saw Chu Ning and saw that she was a stranger, neither a celebrity nor a daughter of a family of friends, they couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you want to come here without an invitation? It seems that Lord Shen is really famous. Anyone dares to come here at will. " "Yes, do you really think that Lord Shen will play the plot on TV and like Cinderella?" They looked up and down at Chu Ning. When they found that Chu Ning''s appearance had the advantage of rolling them, they sounded an alarm bell and said, "brother security, please don''t let her in if you don''t have an invitation and pass." "Ladies, please show me your invitation card or pass." The security guard said to them. The girls also didn''t have invitations and passes. One of them said, "I''m Meng Yunshi, the daughter of the former vice mayor of Jingyuan." Since he is a former mayor, it shows that the current situation is not optimistic. No wonder he is not invited now. "My father is the Deputy General of the Shen family. My name is Han Yuxi." Chapter 1109 "Sorry, I can''t enter without an invitation or pass." All the guards at the door are soldiers. How can we let them in easily? Meng Yunshi said, "do you have this to go in?" She took out a necklace. It turned out that the necklace was given to Meng Yunshi by Wu Shuzhen, Shen Jingyu''s fifth aunt and aunt he Ning, because Meng Yunshi might marry the Shen family at that time. Of course, Han Yuxi is also one of the girls who received gifts. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. No wonder they dared to come without being invited. It''s because I received these gifts inadvertently. At that time, Wu Shuzhen and her great aunt sent their own things out and caused a great disaster. Shen Jingyu directly bankrupted the Liu Zhenjing family who received the gift. Then, some small gifts are gone. Meng Yunshi and Han Yuxi are now taken out for use. It seems that they still have illusions about Shen Jingyu after these years. The security guard asked Duan Hanyu for instructions. Duan Hanyu took those gifts and saw that they were engraved with Shen Jingyu''s special marks. He thought for a moment. Since tonight is the blind date dinner prepared by the old lady for Lord Shen, he doesn''t specifically choose which one to choose. As long as the other party is harmless, it doesn''t hurt to put it in. He nodded: "Miss Meng, Miss Han, please." Meng Yunshi and Han Yuxi were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the gifts they received a few years ago were really effective. After they finished, they would rather go back to bed and smile Obviously, Chu Ning, who was more beautiful than them, couldn''t go in, which made them feel happy. Seeing this, Xie Yihao stepped forward and said, "Miss, if you don''t mind, you can go in with me. I can bring my girlfriend in. " "Yi Hao!" Huang Dili obviously doesn''t want her son to like a powerless woman. Xie Yihao was not moved by his mother''s words, but still looked at Chu Ning seriously. I don''t know why, she just reminds him of he Ning and makes his heart ready to move. "Don''t bother." Chu Ning refused, with a cold tone. Xie Yihao couldn''t help feeling sorry. After Duan Hanyu let Xie Yihao and Huang Dili in, he still stood high on the ground, ignoring Chu Ning and no longer asking her for a pass. Reminded by Meng Yunshi and others just now, she remembered that she had the Cufflinks given by Shen Jingyu before, which she used as a brooch. There was a capital Y on it. Later, Chu Ning knew that having such Cufflinks was like seeing Shen Jingyu himself for Shen Jingyu''s subordinates. She immediately turned it out of her wallet, took out the Cufflinks and put them in front of Duan Hanyu. Duan Hanyu was stunned when he saw the cuff link. This is a cuff link that can be used to enter various confidential territories. Seeing the cuff link is like seeing Shen Jingyu himself. Before, he had only seen one person with such cufflinks, that is, he Ning, a former young grandmother. Before that, this cuff link existed almost only in legend. It can be seen that Lord Shen has deep feelings for he Ning. There were also various rumors that Lord Shen liked this and that, but Duan Hanyu couldn''t help sneering every time he thought of it, because Duan Hanyu never saw anyone who had seen what he Ning had. Chapter 1110 Of course, he didn''t believe that Lord Shen would be emotional to others other than he Ning. And the girl as like as two peas in front of Henning had taken out the same cufflinks. "May I go in?" Chu Ning asked. Duan Hanyu said hurriedly and respectfully, "please." Chu Ning put away the cufflinks. Since this thing is so important, even Duan Hanyu, the chief bodyguard, should be respectful. She has to put it away and can''t be taken away by others. Chu Ning smiled and walked inside. Xie Yihao didn''t go far. He was surprised to see Chu Ning come over. He only saw that Chu Ning whispered something to Duan Hanyu, and Duan Hanyu let her in. Obviously, she used some means. I''m afraid the only means she can use all over her body is beauty. Xie Yihao couldn''t help walking back to Chu Ning and said, "Miss, why do you have to wait on people in order to come in? If you join me and become my girlfriend, at least I will have some respect for you. " Thinking that she refused herself, but seduced Duan Hanyu, Xie Yihao''s tone was somewhat reproachful. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Is there something wrong with Xie Yihao? In a place like the Shen family, he still thinks he''s the best, doesn''t he? She didn''t even bother to give him the rest of her eyes, and walked past him coldly. Xie Yihao was ignored by her several times, but the idea in her heart kept cutting off more and more. But more and more want to get close to her. Chu Ning quickly moved away from him. Chu Ning found that many people came tonight. Fu Meirou and he Peishan all came. Even Shen Muhan was present. Shen Ming and Shen Xuan, Shen Sihai''s other children, were also present. Although Shen Sihai and the Shen family have a deep hatred, Shen Xuan also holds hope and plans to develop with Shen Jingyu. Anyway, now Shen Jingyu is not the blood of the Shen family. It is well known. The news of Duan Qinen and Mrs. Ding Qinen will arrive there soon. "Jing Yu has a favorite person, or a girl?" Old lady Shen asked hurriedly. "I was absolutely right." Duan Hanyu immediately said, "she is a very beautiful girl, the type that Lord Shen will like." Mrs. Shen was very happy: "OK, OK, OK. Housekeeper, prepare a generous gift for me. I''ll give it to this girl as a gift. " The news soon spread throughout the audience. "Have you heard that Lord Shen has a crush on a girl tonight. It''s said that you still have a keepsake given by Lord Shen. Moreover, the old lady has already decided. " "So fast? I don''t know who is so lucky? " "I guess it''s Fu Meirou, the daughter of the presidential palace. Meirou''s ability is outstanding. She is a perfect match for Lord Shen. " "But it is said that one of the people holding the keepsake is Meng Yunshi and the other is Han Yuxi." "Even if such a person holds a keepsake, he can''t be compared with Fu Meirou." The whole audience fell into a heated discussion. After hearing these comments, Ho Peishan no longer has to participate in them. Because just recently, the relationship between her and Shen Muhan has been completely determined. Although Shen Muhan is colder than Shen Jingyu, his appearance is equal to that of Shen Jingyu. He is also the top man that Jingyuan can take full advantage of. As soon as he came back, he and his father Shen Sihai held the shares of the Shen family and became the second largest shareholder of the Shen group. In terms of talent and appearance, he was no longer inferior to the rich CHILDES on the scene. Chapter 1111 He Peishan is very satisfied now. "Mu Han, let''s go there and meet my father''s friends." He shanpei took his hand. Shen Muhan frowned involuntarily. The woman in front of him disgusted him. However, he cooperatively walked into the crowd. Sure enough, it attracted the envy of people for a while: "miss he is lucky. Although she is not with Lord Shen, she is not bad." "I really can''t envy you." "People can''t envy miss he''s family background and appearance." He Peishan''s vanity has been greatly satisfied. This time, she can finally get all the glory and praise without relying on Shen Jingyu. When those people saw her passing by, they turned the topic back to Shen Jingyu: "in other words, Lord Shen and the daughter of the Fu family are also perfectly matched..." Standing in the crowd, Fu Meirou is indeed the focus of the crowd. The president has no son and has always trained her eldest daughter as a boy. Fu Meirou also strived very hard to handle both foreign affairs and domestic affairs. In appearance, she is also very beautiful. She is the best match with Shen Jingyu. The subordinate standing beside her asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you want to solve Meng Yunshi and Han Yuxi?" "Forget it, why bother?" Fu Meirou said with a smile, "do I have to rely on this inferior method to compete with such a woman who can''t stand the table?" "My subordinates are abrupt." Subordinates bow and leave. Fu Meirou looked around and was sure of her confidence. Although she has few private friends with Shen Jingyu in recent years, the occasional meeting is also because of business. But that''s why she''s different from the women outside. If Shen Jingyu would choose those ordinary people, he would not be Shen Jingyu. Fu Meirou walked to Shen Jingyu with her wine cup: "Jing Yu, long time no see." "Long time no see." "I heard that you recently went to the United States. Recently, the other party has been somewhat radical in border affairs, but has further strengthened cooperation with us in foreign exchange affairs." "So recently, the domestic economic situation has shown great signs of improvement." Seeing Fu Meirou chatting with Shen Jingyu, everyone else was only envious. Apart from Fu Meirou, there are no other people who can talk with Shen Jingyu about international events and economic situation. "Here comes the old lady!" Someone shouted. Old lady Shen came with a red face and accompanied by Ding Qinen. Everyone rushed forward to say hello. The young girl surrounded old lady Shen. "Hello, grandma Shen." "Grandma Shen is really getting younger and younger." A few years ago, Shen Jingyu was 25 years old. Now she stands in her thirties. Many more girls have joined the competition. In recent years, there are a large number of people who have only reached adulthood and marriageable age. "Okay, okay, everyone." Mrs. Shen is very satisfied with all this at present tonight. Although tonight was a blind date banquet for Shen Jingyu, the sensible girls prepared gifts for old lady Shen. This shows respect for the elders. Of course, many people are selfish and want to show their face in front of Mrs. Shen. We all know that Shen Jingyu always respects the elderly, and the old lady''s words naturally carry weight. "Grandma Shen, this is a Buddha bead that has been opened in Thailand for you." Chapter 1112 "Grandma Shen, this is a longevity brocade. It was auctioned back when my father was in Singapore." "This is the jadeite picked in Myanmar. It''s a bracelet I designed myself." Everyone sent respect to the elderly. Others also nodded: "the Buddha beads that have been illuminated in Thailand are really intentional. The old man likes this! " "Longevity brocade is also valuable. Although the price is not high, it is not easy to take care to get it." "The jade bracelet designed by yourself is also a rare idea!" Fu Meirou went up and said with a smile, "grandma Shen, I also prepared a little gift. I know you love calligraphy and painting, so I took a picture of Zhang Daqian''s "splash color Zhu He" for you. Please accept it. " Old lady Shen looked over with a smile. Fu Meirou asked people to start calligraphy and painting. Old lady Shen smiled and said, "it''s really the authentic work of Zhang Daqian. This one is his painting in 1975. Good, good. " Everyone gathered around and recognized that, indeed, as old lady Shen said, this is the authentic work of old Mr. Zhang Daqian. "It is said that the original auction price of this painting was more than 20 million." "Although the price is not particularly high, it is rare to know what the old lady likes." "Yes, not to mention, it''s so grand to bring a hand gift casually, which is really miss Fu''s intention." "It seems that the matter between the Fu family and the Shen family is really settled." Fu Meirou smiled on her lips and accepted the worship of the people. She looked at Shen Jingyu''s direction and found a smile on his lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Mrs. Shen ordered people to put away these gifts. Then, she returned a gift of the same value as the gift given by the other party to the people who gave her the gift. Mrs. Shen has always been generous. Naturally, she will not save money in these aspects. Everyone rushed to thank him. However, no one knows who Mrs. Shen likes. I don''t know who Shen Jingyu chose. One after another came to continue greeting. Neither old lady Shen nor Shen Jingyu showed special attention to anyone. However, because Shen Jingyu has always been used to coldness, we can only wait and can''t guess. It was Fu Meirou''s aunt, the wife of the military Minister Jiang Qi, who spoke: "old lady, is there a girl Jing Yu likes tonight?" Hearing Mrs. Jiang''s question, everyone was interested and looked at Mrs. Shen together. Old lady Shen looked at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu raised his eyes just in the direction of Fu Meirou. Although Fu Meirou usually has a capable attitude and a tough wrist, she was seen by Shen Jingyu. Unexpectedly, she was a little shy and hung her head slightly. When they saw Fu Meirou''s look, they knew it in their hearts. It seems that being a good match is really the most important. I''m afraid the marriage between the presidential palace and the Shen family will come to an end. Just about to come forward and say congratulations, Shen Ye takes Chu Ning''s hand and comes out from behind Fu Meirou, shouting, "big brother!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw Shen Ye and Chu Ning coming out. They all knew that Shen Ye was so temperamental. It''s been a long time since we saw him flying so wantonly. Did Shen Ye see the right girl tonight? "Brother, sister-in-law is coming." Shen Ye said with a smile. Chapter 1113 Hearing what Shen Ye said, the people''s eyes fell on Chu Ning. Several girls'' faces changed. The shyness on Fu Meirou''s face dissipated, revealing a cold expression of shock. Beside her is her cousin, Jiang Yue, Mrs. Jiang''s daughter. Jiang Yue shook Fu Meirou''s hand and said in shock, "how can it be that woman? Cousin, look at her. She didn''t even have a brand in her clothes. She even came here without dressing up. Which family is she from? How can Shen Jingyu see her? " Fu Meirou''s face was better and said, "Jiang Yue, don''t talk nonsense." Meng Yunshi shouted, "Lin Shao, are you mistaken? How could this woman be your sister-in-law? She didn''t even have a pass when she was at the door just now. I don''t know how she got in. She will be Lord Shen''s wife?" "Yes, maybe he came in by some sneaky means. How can you deserve Lord Shen? " Shen Ye doesn''t look at them at all. He goes straight and puts Chu Ning in Shen Jingyu''s hand. Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning''s hand and finally waved a sincere smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He bowed his head and asked, "I just saw you come in. Why did you disappear again?" "Yes, I just came in. Lele said there was something to give to grandma, so I went back to get it and delayed for a while." Chuning explained in a low voice. Although others don''t know what they are talking about, from this intimate attitude, they also know that they have a lot of relationship. Fu Meirou''s mood changed completely, but her last self-restraint made her restrain her emotions. Jiang Yue was already very angry: "cousin, didn''t they hit you in the face in public? Did you invite us here to see them show their love? I''m so angry! " Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen also looked at each other. They saw Shen Jingyu and a man some time ago. Now it''s comforting to see him and a girl like this, but the surprise in my heart is also very good. Do you know what Jing Yu is thinking Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at the people: "everyone, this Chu Ning, since everyone cares about my personal life, I also feel it necessary to show her in front of you." Hearing Chu Ning''s name, many people suddenly think of the former teenager. "Chuning? Isn''t that the man Shen liked before? " "Ah, look at this. It''s women disguised as men. It seems that Lord Shen''s aesthetics is still normal." "Chuning? It was a girl who ran over Zong Shao on the horse race last time. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen also understand that this has always been a girl. Mrs. Shen liked Chu Ning. After she was ill, all those who had always liked to cling to her could not avoid it. The only person who was helping was Chu Ning. Thinking of this, her heart was full of moving, and she loved her a little more. "Chu Ning, come to grandma." Old lady Shen waved and said, showing her love. Chu Ning walked towards the old lady and shouted softly, "grandma Shen." "Good, good boy, good boy." Mrs. Shen had expected her to be a girl before. Chapter 1114 Now her dream has come true, making her an old face smile a teenager younger. Jiang Yue said angrily, "what, even Grandma Shen is the same with this woman. I''m so angry. " Meng Yunshi and others also shook their heads: "it seems that grandma Shen has selected a candidate, which makes us come in vain. But why did you send us so many things four years ago? It''s true! I thought Lord Shen liked us at least! " Only Fu Meirou knew that old lady Shen liked Chu Ning for no reason. Who would have thought that Mrs. Shen would get better after she suffered from Alzheimer''s disease? Including herself, she also thought of an elderly man who was dying and had no use value. Except for visiting twice in the early stage, she never went there again. Later, those who went to visit the old lady were all for her property. Chu Ning was the only one who helped Xie Yi out of his property and drove Shen Yaozong out of the Shen family. Fu Meirou clenched her fist. She didn''t count this game. She was willing to lose. He Peishan was surprised when she stood not far away. It turned out that Chu Ning was a woman. It was a big mistake to think that she had framed her and said she made he Jiaojiao pregnant. But fortunately, I don''t want to Miss Shen Jingyu now. Finally, I avoided and continued to lose face. Jiang Yue said loudly, "I came to the old lady''s party empty handed. I don''t know which family taught me such an uneducated thing!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Chu Ning turned to look at Jiang Yue and smiled. "Miss Jiang is a good thing with a good family education and education. Naturally, we can''t compare with her." As soon as this remark came out, others couldn''t help laughing. Just because of Jiang Yue''s identity, everyone tried to hide it. Jiang Yue couldn''t get down on her face. Fu Meirou took her hand and motioned her not to be too excited. Chuning looked at old lady Shen and handed her a gift with both hands: "grandma Shen, this is a gift for you. Please accept it." On a thin piece of paper, there is a picture. The painting is just ordinary scenery. Although it looks very exquisite, it is ordinary paper without any famous painter All of a sudden, it made everyone laugh. They don''t dare to laugh at Jiang Yue, but for Chu Ning? Although she was supported by Lord Shen, there was a lot of discussion: "what is this? Although it is said that courtesy is light and affection is heavy, it also means "gift?" "It looks like it''s your own hand animation... Although you have a good mind, it''s really inappropriate to take it out so solemnly?" "I think it''s probably that Chu Ning hasn''t been to such an occasion, so he doesn''t know what to give to old lady Shen." Mrs. Shen was also a little strange at the beginning. How could Chu Ning give herself such a thing. But looking closely, she suddenly remembered that this was not painted by Lele? The above is the scene painted by Lele when he went out with old lady Shen and Chu Ning. When Mrs. Shen saw it, she was excited and her hands trembled. She was so happy that she even remembered the scenery when she went on a trip with herself. This gift is too valuable, too valuable. Old lady Shen''s eyes were suddenly filled with wet tears. Chapter 1115 Although she doesn''t like to talk, she is sincere to her. It reminds her of Shen Jingyu when she was a child, and also makes her feel loved and respected as an elder. For an old man, nothing is more valuable than this. Mrs. Shen has worked hard and struggled all her life. She has already got enough wealth. Ordinary things are difficult to move her heart. It''s hard to express the feeling of seeing what Lele painted himself. She picked it up with great dignity: "thank you, chuning." She is even more satisfied with Chu Ning now. Because of Chu Ning, Lele is very intimate with her. Because of Chu Ning, Shen Jingyu also returns to the Shen family. Mrs. Shen solemnly put away the painting and handed her hands to the housekeeper: "housekeeper, put this away." The people were still laughing at the things given by Chu Ning. Now it''s strange to see old lady Shen''s attitude. What on earth is it that makes old lady Shen pay so much attention to it? Is it really painted by some great painter? For a moment, everyone dared not talk any more. They all put away their contempt and cast a glance at Chu Ning. Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "thank you for coming today. Jing Yu has found his beloved, and I feel happy for him. I also sincerely hope that all the children here can get their own happiness. " Old lady Shen''s words, a hammer, locked Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning''s feelings. Most people, in fact, have no hope, so they are not very disappointed. But Fu Meirou seemed very lost. She came on the high side but came back on the low side. How can she hide her fear of failure? She turned and walked out, her steps faltering. Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning''s hand and stood in front of the stage. They looked at each other. From a distance, they could also feel the surging feelings between them. Xie Yihao''s eyes looked at Chu Ning, and his fingers fastened... Unexpectedly, this woman was Shen Jingyu''s woman. Huang Dili stood aside, her eyes glowing with hatred: "well, this is Chu Ning who drove your sister out. Who else should I be. What a narrow road! " Xie Yihao knows that Xie Yichen''s fault lies in herself. Put your mind on old Mrs. Shen. Even if there is no Chu Ning, sooner or later the Shen family will come out to settle. Xie Yichen can''t escape this disaster anyway. Huang Dili doesn''t think so. Her daughter''s good life is gone. Everything depends on chuning! After the dinner, everyone left the bustling Shen family house with their own thoughts. Old lady Shen held Chu Ning''s hand and said, "Chu Ning, stay here at night. Just in time, Jing Yu hasn''t come back for a long time... " "Grandma, Lele is still waiting for us." Shen Jingyu said aside. Mrs. Shen quickly released her hand: "well, well, I won''t keep you. Go back quickly." Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning''s hand and came out together. ¡­¡­ He Yiming will go to the military headquarters and the presidential palace to report on his work after he has been injured for a period of time. At the gate of Baijing palace, ye Shudun stopped. She has no position, so she can''t go in with he Yiming. Shen Jingyu replaced her and put her hands on the wheelchair. Chapter 1116 Chu Ning naturally can''t go in. In the Baijing palace, people with official business can step in. "Then we''ll wait for you here." Chu Ning''s jaw head to Shen Jingyu. "We''ll be back as soon as possible." Shen Jingyu patted her on the cheek and pushed he Yiming in. The head of the military department, Jiang Qi, waited with several big men in the army. After Shen Jingyu and he Yiming arrived, Fu Hongxuan came to the end. Fu Meirou followed Fu Hongxuan, and this time, Fu Qian followed. We all know that the person Fu Meirou likes is Shen Jingyu, and the person Fu Qian likes is he Yiming. Fu Qian originally studied abroad. I heard that he Yiming finally appeared. She came back in a hurry. Jiang Qi asked him Yiming several questions, which were routine questions. Before he Yiming left, he was also a general in power. He was on a par with Shen Jingyu and had a lot of military secrets. What happened after he left so long needs to be recorded. When asked, Jiang Qi''s question became sharp: "general he, you have been in the United States these days. They will certainly ask you a lot of questions in the army. What do you want to know? " "I didn''t say a word about the military. As a soldier, I naturally know what to say and what not to say, and I will naturally shoulder my responsibilities. " He Yiming''s voice, every word is sonorous and powerful, and every word is resounding. "You haven''t revealed a word in more than four years?" Jiang Qi obviously didn''t trust what he said in his tone. "Yes." He Yiming is neither humble nor arrogant. Jiang Qi said, "I''d like to believe you, general he. But just in case, I hope you can stay in the military headquarters and continue to cooperate with our investigation. It is a matter of great importance in the military, and we need to be cautious. " The implication is that he Yiming is obviously treated as a suspect. "Minister Jiang, isn''t it too unkind to do so?" Shen Jingyu, who had not opened his mouth, asked. "General Shen, the state has its laws and regulations. I''m just following the rules. " Jiang Qi said faintly. "General he has not returned for more than four years, but the United States has not taken any military action against us, which fully shows that general he has not disclosed any information to them. Isn''t it chilling to examine him directly? " Shen Jingyu''s words were very reasonable and immediately won the approval of many people. But Jiang Qi did not give in: "no matter what, general he left for so long, there are potential problems and must stay to investigate." "When will the investigation end?" Shen Jingyu asked. "It''s over when everything is all right." Jiang Qi said. "When is it OK?" Shen Jingyu asked. Jiang Qi itself is a public tool for private use. Naturally, he can''t answer Shen Jingyu''s question. After being repeatedly questioned by Shen Jingyu, his look changed: "general Shen, general he''s affairs can be big or small, which is related to the fate of his family and country. You are so aggressive, can you bear such a responsibility?" "According to the regulations, you have the right to continue questioning general he for another three days. But three days later, if you can''t find general he violating military discipline, you can''t detain him for any reason. In three days, I''ll pick someone up. " Shen Jingyu is willing to cooperate with the rules. But rules are not private rules that these people use. Chapter 1117 Although Jiang Qi is very dissatisfied. But what Shen Jingyu said is completely justified. Even if he wants to control he Yiming on the grounds of national security, he can''t bypass these rules. Fu Hongxuan opened his mouth and said, "in that case, do it according to the rules." Shen Jingyu said in a loud voice, "today I will give general he to you. Three days later, I hope general he will be unharmed when I come to pick him up." This cut off the possibility of Jiang Qi''s Secret lynching. Shen Jingyu finished and whispered a few words to he Yiming. Then he turned and left. Although Jiang Qi is full of opinions about Shen Jingyu, he really has nothing to do with him. Four years ago, Shen Jingyu carried the pressure of the United States on his own and increased the combat readiness of the Dragon Empire several times. He Yiming also caused the plane accident because the United States violated the national border. The appeal of the two men in the army and their power among the people are the great resistance of Jiang Qi''s inability to automatically control them. Seeing that only Shen Jingyu came out alone, Chu Ning and ye Shu were worried. "Where''s big brother?" Chu Ning asked anxiously. "He needs to cooperate with the investigation for three days. This is done according to the rules. " Shen Jingyu took her hand and comforted, "so I had to stay." Seeing that ye Shu was also very worried, Shen Jingyu said, "there are my people inside. No one dares to move big brother privately." "If there''s anything I need to do, just tell me." Ye Shu said. "The only thing you need to do..." Chu Ning looked at her, "is to go back and have a good rest. It''s hard for you to take care of your brother these days. Don''t think about it. You''ll have to take care of him when he comes back. " Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning and sent Ye Shu back. Ye Shu told Chu Ning about her plan: "Ning Ning, Yun Xi contacted me a few days ago and asked me to go back to the company to continue to help. I promised her. Since I''m not here these days, I''ll go to work first. " "It''s good to have something to do so that you don''t think about it." Chu Ning nodded. After sending Ye Shu, Shen Jingyu also told Chu Ning something. "Ning Ning, I also have something about work that I want to tell you." "Well." Shen Jingyu held her hand: "maybe it will make you very hard." "I''m not afraid of hard work!" Chu Ning shook his head. What''s hard to be with him? "Since I have to deal with the affairs of Shen group, there are many things I can''t take into account in my own grand scene. So I want you to go to Shengjing and help me manage it for the time being. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning suddenly understood what he meant. He still didn''t want to take full power of the Shen family in the future. It is only now that Shen''s group is in crisis that he temporarily manages the times. After that, he will still return his power to Shen Ye. Therefore, the grand scene he created cannot be discarded. It belongs to him alone. "Well, if you can trust me." Chu Ning nodded immediately. She is his wife and a woman who advances and retreats with him. No matter what happens to him, she has the responsibility and obligation to share it with him. "If you manage it, it will be no problem. Yes, it will be a little hard. But now I don''t want others to intervene in my things. Only you are the one I trust most. " Shen Jingyu said painfully. Chapter 1118 Originally, I married Chu Ning to give her happiness and security. But now I need her to deal with things. Shen Jingyu loves her very much. Chuning felt that there was no problem: "anyway, I used to have a management company. It''s better to do something than nothing. Besides, what do we share with each other?" Shen Jingyu picked up the corners of her lips and gently rubbed her hair. He bowed his head, kissed her on the lips and rolled gently. The news that Chu Ning was coming to Shengjing management company soon spread all over Shengjing. Although this is Shen Jingyu''s own company, it is his power and freedom who he lets manage. However, some old employees still think it''s a joke. "Does Chu Ning really know this? What does Lord Shen think? You can''t let your own woman lose because the company is his own. " "I think you''d better forget so much. Lord Shen can''t decide his own industry?" "But does Lord Shen really care about the life and death of our old employees who follow him? In case the company is really defeated, where shall we make a living? We also worked hard with Master Chu. " "Anyway, everyone has his destiny. Can you and I change Lord Chu''s idea?" When Chu Ning arrived at the door of the company, Gong Ze stepped forward quickly: "young grandma, you''re ready. Please come and preside over the overall situation. " "Good." Chu Ning nodded and walked forward. Today, she wears a capable work suit, her hair is tied into a suitable ponytail, pure and mature, and her gestures are full of the charm of professional women. Gong Ze followed her and followed her: "young grandma, this is the main content of today''s meeting." Chuning took it. Others were whispering: "ah, vice president Gong is called young grandma. It seems that the overall situation has been decided." Miyazawa glanced up at them, and the employees hurriedly sat down to work. In fact, Gong Ze doesn''t believe that Chu Ning can handle the company''s affairs well. It''s always the work of Shen Jingyu. It''s not so easy for Chu Ning to take over all of them. Gong Ze also made plans. Chu Ning came to press the field. He still had to report the specific affairs to Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning quickly finished reading: "OK, let''s start." She finished and went straight to the conference room. Gong Ze was also busy following her. When Chu Ning appeared in the conference room, everyone''s eyes moved towards her. She is obviously better looking than when she wore men''s clothes before. Because she is good-looking, people have no confidence in her ability. Gong Ze gave a brief talk, and then asked everyone to report on their work. Manager Li, who reports first, is under the direct jurisdiction of Shen Jingyu. For Chu Ning, his attitude is OK. After the report, others began to report to each department. Some people look at Shen Jingyu''s face and have a good attitude. And some people are completely fooling through. Anyway, they think that Chu Ning can''t hear what problems exist in their work, so naturally they can''t be more strict. Gong Ze was holding a sweat for Chu Ning. It seemed that Shen Jingyu didn''t come to press the field in person, and the effect was really not very good. "Everyone''s finished reporting?" After hearing this, Chu Ning looked up and gave everyone a smile. Chapter 1119 "Yes." Everyone nodded. Seeing her smiling all the time, some people even disapprove. The company can manage well without a gentle smile. Chu Ning smiled and hooked his lips: "then I''ll start. From the financial manager, there seem to be three mistakes in your quarterly financial statements? The deputy manager of the design department, your design itself should come up with the best plan this afternoon, but now you only come up with the first draft? In addition, the marketing expenses of the marketing department are 30% more than the budget of the previous quarter. What is the reason? " As soon as Chu Ning''s words came out, the meeting room was quiet. Everyone was muttering, "how is this possible? She really understood? " "Not only did I understand, but I also heard the problem. How did this happen? " "God, it''s terrible. How can such means and attitude be so like Lord Shen? The only difference is that Lord Shen doesn''t have a smiling face, but she has a smiling face. " Miyazawa was also quite surprised. I really didn''t expect her to have such a unique talent in dealing with enterprise affairs. It''s no wonder that she is full of advantages. How can Lord Shen fall in love with such a young grandmother? "Let''s solve the problems I just raised one by one." Chu Ning said, put away his smile and looked serious. In fact, Shen Jingyu told her about the company''s development and personnel, and told her what to do and what problems to pay attention to. It happened that Chu Ning had a relatively good understanding of the company''s situation when he was in charge of the TV station, so today he can naturally understand the current situation and problems of the company at once. These old employees were originally angry with Chu Ning. However, she found that she was so awesome in these aspects that she quickly joined forces. Their purpose is not to have any problems in the company, which will cause them to have no work to do. So if Chu Ning can really make the company run normally, why don''t they cooperate? Immediately, everyone entered into a heated discussion. "Miss Chu, there is something wrong with the financial department''s statement. We''ll revise it right away." "Miss Chu, the design department has many alternatives. I''ll send them to you right away." "Miss Chu, the marketing department needs to pay more because there are several additional large projects to deal with. We will list the detailed catalogue and send it to you for approval." Chuning looked at all this with satisfaction. Gong Ze couldn''t help but feel at ease. It turned out that the young grandmother was even worse than he thought. Seeing that everyone had finished the report, Chu Ningcai said seriously, "well, everyone, your work has been completed very well. I hope we can cooperate happily and advance and retreat together in the future. " She stood up and went to an old employee: "manager Yu, Mr. Shen often mentioned you in front of me. You were the one who followed him when he started a business. You once completed many difficult projects with Mr. Shen in the most difficult time of the marketing department. I admire your hard work and talent. " Manager Yu was immediately flattered. At first, he was the one who was most afraid that the grand scene would be damaged by Shen Jingyu''s family, and he was also the one who was most uncomfortable in his heart. Chapter 1120 But Chu Ning''s words obviously dispelled all his concerns. Lord Shen and Chu Ning both value him so much and want to do a good job in the grand scene. What worries does he have? Chu Ning went to another old employee and said with a smile, "manager Huo, I know you are an old man next to Lord Shen. You used to be a subordinate of Lord Shen when you were in the army. Later, because you had to take care of your family, you retired from the army and worked with Lord Shen. You have the greatest tenacity of soldiers and a shrewd business mind. You are Lord Shen''s most powerful assistant. I hope you can continue to support Shengjing in the future. " Manager Huo''s face was calm, but his heart was really pleased and moved by Chu Ning''s words. "I will work hard with Lord Shen and cooperate with Miss Chu to take good care of the company." Then, Chu Ning communicated with the managers of several departments. It can be seen that she knows a lot about the people in the company. They have done their homework on their personal experience and strengths, and put their resume and life situation in place. Moreover, they all boast of their advantages. Everyone present showed pride. It turned out that Lord Shen and miss Chu didn''t despise them, let alone corrupt the company at will. Their efforts and efforts are also seen in the eyes. At the end of the meeting, those old employees who were the most difficult to deal with before were full of praise when they mentioned Chu Ning. Chuning''s first day here, easy to handle. Gong Ze called Shen Jingyu to report the situation. Shen Jingyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t want chu Ning to do so many things... Because it was too hard. He arranged most of the things for Miyazawa to deal with "Lord Shen, all the things of the young grandmother have been carefully handled by her own hands, and they have been handled very well." Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows: "don''t make her tired." "I will." Miyazawa responded. Shen Jingyu came to pick up Chu Ning after work in the evening. She is finishing her last job. After she finished, she was relieved. As soon as she raised her eyes, Shen Jingyu stood in front of her. Chu Ning showed a surprised smiling face: "Jing Yu!" Shen Jingyu reached out and grabbed her into his arms. "It''s going well today. Your employees are pretty good, and everything is very good." Chu Ning is satisfied to be able to do these jobs. "After all this, just give it to Gong Ze. How can you do it yourself?" "Because Gong Ze has many other things..." in front of Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning faded his ability during the day and suddenly became a little woman. She smiled and made people feel good with her smile. Shen Jingyu hugged her and went out: "starting tomorrow, you can''t come to the company earlier than 10 o''clock in the morning and leave no later than 4 o''clock in the afternoon." "Then I can''t do anything..." "That''s the rule." Shen Jingyu is worried that she will work hard. This is not his original intention. "But there was no such rule before..." "It''s settled now." Back home, Chu Ning was really tired. After dinner, he hugged Lele and fell asleep. Intensive work has been busy all day, which is very substantial, but it also consumes a lot of her physical strength. When Shen Jingyu brought up the milk, the mother and son were sleeping soundly. Chapter 1121 He couldn''t help but hook his lips and show a gentle smile. Such a simple picture is the happiness he thought he would never get. The next day, he was going to the United States for a few days because of Shen''s group. Just go and see Ping An. Ping Ping''an is different from Lele. Instead of entering a fixed school, they have special teachers for all aspects of training. Sometimes I go to school for a while. Last time in Portugal, they entered the school to accompany Lele. When chuning woke up in the morning, he had left. She left a note for her to take care of herself. Chu Ning''s vigorous handwriting immediately showed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Send Lele to school and chuning to the company. "Young grandma, Mr. Shen has explained that work should start at ten o''clock in the morning at the earliest. Please leave before four o''clock in the afternoon. Also, if there is a meal, I and several other directors and managers can handle it. " Miyazawa had received the news early in the morning. He followed behind Chu Ning: "young grandma, Lord Shen really dotes on you." Chu Ning handed him the document: "can I go to see the customer at noon?" "Lord Shen didn''t say... Please make your own decisions." Miyazawa is also a little uncertain about whether to let Chu Ning meet customers at noon. Now Lord Shen is not in China. He can''t even find anyone to ask. "Then I''ll go." Chu Ning doesn''t think it''s difficult to meet customers. She also helped Chu ye when she was in the United States. "Good." Seeing that she had made a decision, Gong Ze agreed. It''s a big deal. He''ll do more homework and try his best to share it for chuning at that time. At noon, Chu Ning and Gong Ze appeared in a hotel cafe, waiting for the customer. "This customer is very important to us. This cooperation is a project related to overseas departments. The original appointment was next week. When Shen came back from the United States, he could take time to receive them. But unexpectedly, they advanced the time. " Miyazawa said. "Is the other party difficult to deal with?" "This is a big project. The Chinese president is a smiling tiger and is best at lowering prices and negotiating conditions. If Lord Shen was there, it would be fine, but Lord Shen was not... "Gong Ze realized that he looked down on Chu Ning in his words and was busy. However, what he said is also true. It must not be easy to talk about cooperation without Lord Shen. He subconsciously looked at Chu Ning. Chu Ning didn''t mean to blame. Gong Ze was relieved. It''s normal that others don''t believe her ability. But now that Shen Jingyu is away, she has to bear the responsibility. I''m afraid the trust of the company will not be broken this time. I''m afraid it won''t be established in one fell swoop. Chuning and gongze found the right place to sit down. On one side, I saw a familiar and uncomfortable face. That''s Xie Yihao. A man who had nothing to do with chuning a long time ago. Chu Ning didn''t look at him much and bowed his head and said something to Gong Ze. When Xie Yihao saw Chu Ning, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. He stood up and walked towards their position. Chapter 1122 "Miss Chu." Xie Yihao sat down opposite Chu Ning. Chu Ning frowned and Xie Yihao hurriedly said, "Miss Chu, I mean no harm. Please let me say a few words. " "You say it." "Miss Chu, the customer I want to see today must be overseas Chinese directors?" "How do you know?" Chu Ning asked strangely. "At least I work in Shen''s group. Although I''m not a senior, I also know something about business. Miss Chu, this Hua Dong is not easy to deal with. Ordinary people talk business with him, and it''s easy for him to get around. Miss Chu, you must be careful. " "Thank you for your trouble. I don''t seem to know you, and I don''t need you to say such a thing to me." Chu Ning had been indifferent to him for a long time, but he was not willing to have any intersection with him. Xie Yihao suddenly smiled nostalgically: "I just feel that Miss Chu is like a friend of mine, so I will say this out of friendship." Chu Ning looked at him lightly: "we are not friends, and I won''t thank you. Please leave. " Xie Yihao had to stand up, turn around and leave, thinking of he Ning and feeling lost in his heart. If he had not been dazzled by interest and hermany''s body, would everything be completely different Gong Ze coldly looked at Xie Yihao''s back when he left. He snorted in his heart. Even Lord Shen''s woman dared to make an idea. Xie Yihao was brave enough! After a while, two other familiar figures sat near Chu Ning and Gong Ze. Chu Ning recognized it at a glance. The man''s name was Shen Ming. Shen Ming is Shen Sihai''s son and Shen Muhan''s brother. Since Shen Sihai returned home, his two sons and one daughter have quickly launched activities in the whole dragon empire. Needless to say, Shen Muhan is now recognized as the prospective son-in-law of he family. I''m afraid he family will go all out to support him in the future. Now the woman Shen Ming is following is actually Jiang Yue, the daughter of military Minister Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou''s cousin. If you quickly use various relationships to gain a foothold in the Dragon Empire, your strength can not be underestimated. Shen Ming is a little older than Shen Ye. He has the same sinister eyes as Shen Sihai. However, he is young and always smiles, diluting the sinister. When Jiang Yue saw Chu Ning, she couldn''t help humming and said, "I said, why do people around Hua Dong say that Hua Dong is going to meet someone here today? The original person to see is Chu Ning. Tung Chee Hwa will also do business with such people, and he is not afraid of losing face. " Shen Ming said with a smile, "Miss Chu came to talk about cooperation instead of Lord Shen." Jiang Yue was even more unwilling: "Lord Shen? Does she really think she is the wife that Lord Shen married? She deserves to talk about cooperation instead of Lord Shen? " "Whether you deserve it or not, it all depends on the choice of Tung Chee Hwa. Dong Hua has excellent contacts and project environment abroad. He can''t decide who he chooses, even the president. " Shen Ming continued to speak slowly. "Although my uncle can''t control us, if we give better conditions, it''s certain that Dong Hua will choose us." Jiang Yue said with satisfaction. Chu Ning understood this. It turned out that Jiang Yue and Shen Ming also made an appointment to talk business with Dong Hua. Gong Ze was a little worried: "young grandma, no, just after Shen was away, they intervened in our business and robbed Dong Hua with the background of Jiang Yue and Shen Ming. We are a little hung up today." Chapter 1123 Chu Ning looked in the direction of Shen Ming and Jiang Yue. Shen Ming represents Shen Sihai and Jiang Yue represents the Jiang family. They are all aggressive and have an extraordinary background. It seems that today''s cooperation with Dong Hua is indeed a bit tricky. Jiang Yue received Chu Ning''s eyes, smiled at her and said, "does Miss Chu also want to have a foothold in the mall? I heard that Miss Chu once returned from studying in the United States. What I want to tell Miss Chu is that she will be able to gain a foothold in the market if she has not studied in the United States. Vice President Gong, do you think so? " Gong Ze opened his mouth and said, "this is the family business of the Shen family. Miss Jiang won''t bother." "Vice President Gong is really loyal. Now he starts to protect Miss Chu. But Lord Shen''s wife is not sure who it is. Are you so sure you''re defending the right people? " Jiang Yue''s bright and delicate face was full of mockery of Gong Ze. In her opinion, her cousin Fu Meirou is the only one worthy of Shen Jingyu. He Ning didn''t say it before. Now Chu Ning, who came out of every corner, is so crazy? "I''m not sure about anything else, but I still know a little about Lord Shen''s mind." Miyazawa fought back in an unassuming manner. Jiang Yue snorted and said, "then you are on the wrong road. Go farther and farther." When the matter between cousin and Lord Shen is over, the first one is to fire Gong Ze. Gong Ze didn''t pick up Jiang Yue''s words, but looked at Chu Ning: "young grandma..." "I''m fine. With such a few words, I was knocked down. Why should I stay with Jing Yu? " Chu Ning gently hooked her lips. After a while, Dong Hua appeared. In his fifties, he was kind-hearted and appeared here surrounded by twelve bodyguards and four assistants. This is a cafe in a seven-star hotel. It is usually quiet. The bodyguard behind him didn''t make any sound. Dong Hua sat down, smiled and said, "this is Miss Chu?" "Hello, Mr. Hua. Today, Mr. Shen happened to go to the United States for something. I can''t meet Mr. Hua. Please forgive me." Chu Ning said humbly. In fact, she had seen the Chinese director before, at her father''s business occasion. But that time she didn''t officially appear, so she didn''t officially meet him. "No harm. I''ve seen your plan. It''s very good, but is the cost control too high? " As always, Dong Hua will not let go of even a small profit when talking about business. Jiang Yue sat aside and said with a smile, "Dong Hua, it''s just that we''re going to meet later. Why don''t we talk together?" There is no precedent for the three families to sit together and talk. At the right time, they can still give themselves a bargaining chip to lower the price, and Dong Hua agreed without refusing. "Mr. Hua, in fact, our proposal is similar to that of Shengjing. However, we can give more things as gifts than grand scenery. For example, we can give Dong Hua the best transportation policy and domestic protection policy, and escort Dong Hua in the Dragon empire. " Jiang Yue raised this point. Obviously, this is the chip she can give by relying on the Jiang family. This blocked the road of Chu Ning, because Shengjing didn''t take advantage of any privilege of Shen Jingyu in the army to complete business from the beginning. Chapter 1124 Everything about the grand scene depends on the real hard work in the mall. If you fight according to Jiang Yue''s method, Shen Jingyu can give concessions that can crush all companies in the Dragon empire. It''s just that he doesn''t want to do that. Moreover, for him, he can make the best business by himself, and he doesn''t need to use this external force in such a place. However, the appearance of Jiang Yue broke this balance. Dong Hua was really attracted and chatted with Jiang Yue with great interest. The intention of Jiang Yue and Shen Ming is very simple. If Shen Jingyu is willing to stand on the side of the Fu family, everything is easy to say. If he doesn''t want to, the joint efforts of Jiang family, Fu family and Shen Sihai will narrow the survival scope of Shengjing and further involve Shen''s group and Shen Jingyu himself. What a nuisance! Chuning saw through their ideas. Gong Ze also understood this and looked at Chu Ning: "young grandma, forget it. Lord Shen is not willing to fight for business in this way." Jiang Yue also takes a look at Chu Ning from time to time. It seems that she is saying, give up. You deserve to fight with us? She just wants Chu Ning to retreat! Her eyes were full of provocation. She tossed up and down on Chu Ning. It seemed that she wanted to declare Chu Ning''s failure just with her eyes! Shen Ming looked at Chu Ning and shook his head slightly, as if to persuade her to quit quickly. He doesn''t understand. It is said that Shen Jingyu, the eldest son of the Shen family, is invincible and can do things that ordinary people think they can''t do, but why would he choose a woman who doesn''t help him as his wife. The whole Jingyuan and even the whole dragon empire are well matched in marriage, which can make the forces in the family more consolidated and reliable. Shen Ming and Shen Muhan also chose the women around them in this way. It happened that Shen Jingyu didn''t talk about feelings for four years. He talked about such a Of course, Shen Ming does not deny that the woman in front of him is really bright. She has the capital worthy of Shen Jingyu, but her beauty will always depreciate over time. How long can chuning manage her beauty? Out of kindness to the beauty, he just wanted to persuade her to withdraw from the battle as soon as possible. Chuning felt the deep meaning in the sight of Shen Ming and Jiang Yue. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I heard that Dong Hua also has business in the triangle area at the junction of Brazil and Argentina. These places will also be involved in this project?" "Why, what does Miss Chu think?" Dong Hua suddenly became interested. Because this area has always been a place outside the law, which is very chaotic, but it also contains huge business opportunities, so Dong Hua has always wanted to deal with business in this area. However, Shen Jingyu refused to use his privileges to help him achieve these places, so Dong Hua always wanted to lower the price in order to see if Shen Jingyu would relax in this regard. "I happen to have a friend in this area who can help Dong Hua deal with business and protect your legitimate rights and interests from infringement." Chu Ning smiled gently. In fact, she has no friends, just herself. Before her birthday, Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang each sent her some regional forces and let her deploy them at will. There is this triangle. But Chu Ning is not interested in these things and has not really managed them. Now, it is just in use. Chapter 1125 Dong Hua smiled and said, "Miss Chu, can we talk in detail?" "Of course, Mr. Hua." Gong Ze was surprised and said in a low voice, "young grandma, you can''t promise him something that Shen can''t do. Shen has state power in his hands. Lord Shen will not allow his privileges to be used in his own private business. " "I know this. Vice president Gong, don''t worry. You will never be involved in anything that makes Lord Shen difficult." Chuning just used his own power. There''s nothing to worry about. Dong Hua is no longer interested in Jiang Yue and Shen Ming. Instead, he turns to Chu Ning and just wants to get the exact information from her. "Dong Hua, we can continue to talk in detail about the policy of the Dragon empire. In fact, my father and my uncle..." Jiang Yue didn''t expect that Chu Ning''s simple words would attract Dong Hua. Dong Hua smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t talk to you about this cooperation for the time being. Miss Chu, why don''t we take a step? " Chu Ning stood up and smiled at Jiang Yue and Shen Ming. Then she followed Dong Hua and left here. Jiang Yue said, "what, does Chu Ning want to use a beauty trick? I don''t think she''s a good woman, and it''s not impossible. " "As we all know, Dong Hua is not good at this. It wouldn''t be so difficult to talk to him. " Shen Ming said that Chu Ning impressed him. It was amazing to steal Dong Hua from such good conditions as Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue couldn''t help saying, "what triangle area did she say? It''s a big deal to let my father send troops over. I don''t believe it can''t be done!" Shen Mingping looked at her peacefully and didn''t speak. If the triangle region on the other side of Brazil could be solved by national strength, it wouldn''t be called a place outside the practice! Jiang Yue, how naive! Chu Ning finished talking to Dong Hua. It''s already afternoon. In fact, she didn''t pay much. She just took the things given to her by her father and brother to temporarily protect Dong Hua. For a while, it won''t have much impact. However, in this way, Shengdi will increase the proportion of revenue on the contract by a full five percentage points. She now understood why some elders wanted to object when her father wanted to send that area to herself. Her father gave her more than a region. It''s a treasure! It''s just that she hasn''t made rational use of it. However, before signing the contract, Chu Ning called Chu ye and said something about it. "My daughter, everything is right." Master Chu''s voice has always been calm, but now with some pride, "just let go of what you want to do. While dad still has the ability to help you. " Chu Ning''s heart was suddenly warm. Her father''s unreserved love filled her with courage to move forward. Say goodbye to Dong Hua and come out with Gong Ze. Gong Zeman looked at Chu Ning with admiration. It turned out that the young grandmother was not the charming young grandmother. She started to do things. I''m afraid the whole Jingyuan couldn''t find a few. Gong Ze is totally devoted to her now. The first person he admires is Lord Shen, and the second is the young grandmother! Chapter 1126 Chu Ning''s position in Shengjing has become more stable after he has settled the matter of Dong Hua. The hostess of the company has been fully recognized. In the next two days, the project will begin to progress. Chu Ning was busy for two days before he began to let Gong Ze take over the project. She needs to take a rest and accompany Lele. In the evening, after reading the story book to Lele and coaxing him to sleep, Chu Ning took a satisfied look at the baby. Lele has gained a lot of weight recently. Her small arms and legs are round. His height also increased significantly. His face was ruddy and shiny. He slept in the pajamas specially selected by Chu Ning. Chu Ning lowered his head and kissed him several times on his face before pulling the quilt for him. She went to her study and opened the work documents. When Gong Ze received a call to pick up Shen Jingyu at the airport, he thought something big had happened. "Lord Shen, do you have anything to tell me?" Mingming Shen Jingyu''s trip was two weeks, but he came back after only two or three days. The United States says it''s not far, but it''s definitely not near. It''s definitely not easy to run back and forth like this. "Dong Hua came after I left?" It turned out that Lord Shen was worried about this. Miyazawa hurriedly said, "it''s no big deal. Grandma has solved the matter of Dong Hua. We have signed the contract for the project and the project has been carried out smoothly. Please rest assured. " Shen Jingyu is worried about this. Mr. Hua knows more about business than anyone else. Now that the contract has been signed, Chu Ning must use the relationship of the Chu family. At the thought of this, Shen Jingyu would particularly love Chu Ning. At this time, Chu Ning should make use of her mother''s relationship to help him "Book me a ticket early tomorrow morning." Shen Jingyu said. "...." Gong Ze was stunned, that is to say, Lord Shen came back now and left early tomorrow morning? When Shen Jingyu returned home, the light in the study was on. He pushed the door in. Chu Ning was lying on the desk and had fallen asleep. Stepping forward, I caught a glimpse that she was still dealing with the cooperation plan. I said I didn''t want her to work hard, but I just managed for the time being. But she didn''t want to trifle with the things he gave her, because that was his career and his and her career. Shen Jingyu gently pinched the center of her eyebrows, which comforted her heart and completely accommodated him. I also love her unreserved efforts. He reached out and picked her up. Chuning, who was sleepy, didn''t wake up. Just when he smelled his smell, he instinctively approached the direction of his chin and rubbed it on his chin. He was as clever as a little white rabbit. "Jing Yu." He made a noise unconsciously and put his little hand around his neck. This call made Shen Jingyu''s heart more and more soft, but his body was hard at an amazing speed. "Rather......" Shen Jingyu looked down at her. The little woman''s sleep is even more lovely than usual. Her eyes are very long because of her closed eyes, and her soft eyes are slightly upturned, soft and charming. Shen Jingyu lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows and eyes. That was the most beautiful and moving place on her face. Chu Ning felt vaguely held by Shen Jingyu and took the initiative to find his lips and kiss him. The body was quickly awakened by him, but the consciousness was still vague, and his hands were entangled around him. Chapter 1127 Shen Jingyu took her back to the big bed and stuffed her under her body. I came back originally to accompany her well and let her not work so hard. However, just seeing her, I couldn''t help wanting to kiss Fangze, and then everything asked her hard again and again when I couldn''t stop the car. Until countless times I took her to the top and sent her to sleep with the joy of extinction. Then, hug each other and accompany her to sleep. Chu Ning woke up with weak hands and feet. Think of the dream last night, they are incomparably fragrant and sweet, and the body has been thrown into the peak countless times Now it''s still full of his smell. It''s Shen Jingyu! He''s back! The corners of his lips burst into a smile. Chu Ning sat up and found a note on one side. "I''m going to America, so I''ll go first. No more hard work, you know? " A simple note suddenly filled Chu Ning''s heart. She regretted that she was too tired last night, so she slept a little heavy. He came and left, but she didn''t feel it and didn''t even say a few words with him. But she didn''t know that Shen Jingyu''s trip was worth it just because she babbled out his name in her dream. She seems to have magic, always allowing him to move forward with energy. She sent a text message to Shen Jingyu: "don''t go back and forth if you work so hard. I''ll love it, too. " I don''t know how much rest time it will cost to rush back like him. After chuning sent the message, he went to get Lele up. In the kitchen, Shen Jingyu steamed osmanthus cake, eggs, milk and mousse cake for them. Those are the favorite foods of chuning and LeLe recently. After a while, Chu Ning received his reply: "yes, my wife." Chuning''s lips rose. To send Lele out, Gong Ze hurried over and said, "young grandma, Lord Shen said, let you go to the company three days a week. You really can''t go again the rest of the time." "Wait until I finish another project." Chuning wants to finish his project quickly. "Young grandma, Lord Shen said, if I can''t dissuade you, I don''t have to go to work." Gong Ze said with a crying face, "young grandma, I have old people on top and... Not yet, because I don''t have a girlfriend yet." Why should others show their love and hurt him? Chu Ning is silent. Well, Shen Jingyu is right. She can''t be cruel to Gong Ze. She will compromise. "OK, OK, I see. Three days a week. Then, by the way, I''ll introduce you to a girlfriend, right? " Chu Ning joked. Gong Ze showed a smiling face: "thank you, young grandma. If you have a suitable one, you can invite her out to have tea..." After delivering Lele, Chu Ning asked Ye Shu to go outside the presidential palace. Today, it''s time for he Yiming to come out after cooperating with the investigation. Although Shen Jingyu is not in China for the time being, the presidential palace and the military headquarters will not be too obstructed. After all, everything is done according to the rules. Early in the morning, he Yiming cleaned up. In fact, it is said to cooperate with the investigation, and there is nothing to investigate. He Yiming did not commit any misconduct. He maintained himself in the US research room and withstood the test without revealing anything. So the military headquarters didn''t find any problems. Liang Yan, the former guard of he Yiming, came to pick him up early in the morning and planned to take him out. Chapter 1128 Fu Qian also followed. As the second daughter of President Fu Hongxuan, Fu Qian is not the arrogant type of Fu Meirou, but she is also very tall and cold. However, such a high and cold look was taken away like a mask at the moment of seeing he Yiming. "Yiming, I''ll see you off!" Fu Qian hurried forward and pushed his wheelchair. "Thank you." He Yiming said, "but my girlfriend will pick me up, right outside the door." "..." Fu Qian''s footsteps obviously paused. He Yiming has a girlfriend. She already knows. Moreover, when he had no girlfriend before, he was not enthusiastic about her, which made her stomp and run to the United States to study. However, as time passed, she came back again, and he Yiming was still so cold. Worse than ordinary friends. "I''ll take you outside the door and give it to her." Fu Qian said, stubbornly pushing his wheelchair. Chu Ning and ye Shu are waiting. As soon as he Yiming appeared, he immediately ran over. Fu Qian looks at Chu Ning and ye Shu carefully. One is beautiful and the other is cheerful and generous. However, Chu Ning has seen it on Fu Meirou''s mobile phone and will not admit her mistake. Then the rest is the other one. "Yiming." Ye Shu jumped directly into the arms of he Yiming. "I''m fine." He Yiming said softly, holding her gently. Ye Shu, who had been worried for the past two days, put it down and smiled: "Ningning and I have bought a lot of delicious food. We are going to rinse hot pot at home with you at noon. Bought a lot of meat you like. " "Good." He Yiming nodded again. Until this time, Chu Ning found Fu Qian standing in front of him. He was also a character who had only heard his name but didn''t see a real person. He Yiming said to Ye Shu, "this is Miss Fu. Fu Qian, ye Shu is my girlfriend. " When it comes to Ye Shu''s name, he Yiming''s tone is very gentle. In the mutual introduction, the relationship between intimacy and estrangement is also particularly obvious. Fu Qian smiled coldly: "Hello, bye." With that, she turned and left. Ye Shu saw Fu Qian''s attitude, but she didn''t care. Outsiders'' attitude is always outsiders'' and it doesn''t matter. Chu Ning asked, "elder brother, they didn''t wrong you, did they?" "No, I didn''t do anything wrong." He Yiming said, "don''t worry." Liang Yan said aside, "although the general was not wronged in this small matter, his original position was taken back. The army that should have been under the general''s control was also incorporated into he Boyuan''s army. If this is not grievance, what is grievance? " "Liang Yan, don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." He Yiming stopped Liang Yan. Liang Yan was really aggrieved for him: "I finally waited until the general came back, but I still want to continue to return to he Boyuan. Can''t you think of a way, general?" "Stay at ease first. No matter who you follow, you are a soldier and your duty is to protect your country. Don''t think so much about the rest. " "But I want to follow you..." He Yiming said, "go and do something. This day will come." Liang Yan left reluctantly. "Don''t worry about these. It''s most important to eat first." Ye Shu could see the loss of he Yiming and said hurriedly. He Yiming didn''t want them to worry, but also showed a smiling face: "if the sky falls, you have to eat first. Go back." Chapter 1129 He Yiming came back, and Gu Yunchen naturally followed. "How fragrant! God, what is this so fragrant? " Gu Yunchen almost followed the taste. As soon as he put down the medicine box, he went straight to the hot pot on the table. "There''s something for you, Dr. Gu. Oh, these are all your favorite foods. " Ye Shu said. Ye Shu is very grateful to Gu Yunchen for taking care of he Yiming. She has nothing to return, so she can only express it in this way. "Great! Then I''m welcome. " Gu Yunchen sat down and began to Shua meat. Without Shen Jingyu, he would have no formality and let go. He should be in his own home. "Then wait until you''re full and drink, and then check Yiming." Ye Shu brought delicious food to Gu Yunchen. "OK, no problem!" Chu Ning helps he Yiming rinse vegetables and puts them in his bowl. Brother''s visible weight loss naturally hurts her. After eating, Gu Yunchen began to check for he Yiming. "How''s it going?" He asked anxiously. "I can only say that in terms of physical function, there is no problem, but I''m not sure when it will recover." "As long as the function is OK, it can be recovered, right, doctor?" Ye Shu asked. "Theoretically, it can be said, but Yiming hasn''t moved around for four years, so it depends on his own efforts to recover." He Yiming jaw first: "I will naturally." "Also, don''t be so sullen. Relax more and look around. Don''t learn from Shen Jingyu, just like others don''t pay back the money they owe him. It''s good for your health to relax. " Gu Yunchen said his last words in a low voice. "I heard it." Chu Ning said, obviously not. Shen Jingyu has a lot of smiling faces recently. It has always been warm and soft, and there seems to be a smile that will never disappear on his lips. Gu Yunchen said, "that''s for you. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. It''s as warm as spring for you and as ruthless as autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves for us." "There will be a charity dinner in two days. Let''s go together, brother?" Chu Ning invited. Ye Shu was also full of expectation: "shall we go with Ning Ning?" He Yiming nodded and agreed. "This charity dinner was a donation of one of the women''s own items, which was photographed by everyone. The money from the auction will be used for charity. Although we all bid together, generally the last bidder is the woman''s admirer or family. It''s just a form. " Gu Yunchen is familiar with this kind of auction. Single older male youth will inevitably be invited to participate in this grand ceremony. He Yiming said with a smile, "Ye Shu, you''re going to be the same." "Just my tail ring. This is what I asked in the temple on the other side of the border to pray for you to come back early. Now that you''re back, it shows that this ring is very effective and valuable. " Ye Shu smiled. He Yiming held her hand tightly. "What about you, Ning Ning?" Gu Yunchen turned to ask. "Me? Jing Yu is still abroad, or I''ll just go and have a look. I won''t participate. " "Let me shoot it for you." He Yiming said with a smile, "brother, take it for you." "Then I''ll use my earrings." Chuning smiled. Chapter 1130 After determining what to donate, we talked about something else before they dispersed. The time for the charity dinner will soon come. That night, all celebrities from Jingyuan and Portugal were present. Charity dinner has always been an important place to improve the reputation of the company and the family. Naturally, the exchange of dignitaries and rich people is bustling. Even Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi came to the scene, which is also a good opportunity for their TV station to take advantage of this opportunity to get advertising and projects. Chu Ning was present with Ye Shu and he Yiming tonight. From a distance, Xiao Yao saw Chu Ning. Now, she also knows the identity of Chu Ning''s daughter. After a while, she saw Chu Ning coming towards her. Xiao Yao couldn''t help blushing. "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry about last time. I haven''t mentioned my identity to you before. Please understand. " Chu Ning really thinks he owes Xiao Yao this. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ve already thought about it." Xiao Yao said hurriedly, "it''s me. I didn''t even find this." "Let''s shake hands and make peace." Chuning stretched out his hand. Xiao Yao quickly shook hands with her and showed a bright smiling face. Chuning talked to Xiao Yao again and cared about their TV station. Suddenly, the crowd took the initiative to disperse and make way for people coming in from outside. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao also hurried out of the way. It turned out that the person who came in was he Peishan. She stood beside Shen Muhan and raised her head high. Tonight, she dressed up very beautiful, like a proud peacock. Wearing the latest high-end custom clothes in Italy, the perfect makeup is exquisite without any defects and full of glory. Standing beside her, Shen Muhan was dressed in a dark black suit. His proud height and full face of Sen Han added a bit of momentum to him. The two people joined hands and became the most attractive scenery among the crowd. "Miss he is so beautiful! Since I was with Han Shao, it seems that even my temperament has changed. " "Yes, this is the real combination of strong and strong." "Compared with Lord Shen, Han Shao is really not bad. The he family and the Shen family are still married after all." He Peishan enjoyed the eyes of people worshipping. All this was something she had never got. Originally, you don''t have to choose Shen Jingyu. What you can get is as good as before, even better than before. She looked up at Chu Ning in the crowd. She saw that she was alone and her clothes were not outstanding. She couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Chu Ning was just like this. Shen Jingyu refused to accompany her to attend such an occasion. What is true love? Shen Muhan''s eyes lingered on Chu Ning for a moment, as if looking at something. Chu Ning said goodbye to Xiao Yao and turned to the direction of he Yiming. After a while, all the other elders entered. When he Boyuan and he birong were admitted, they still caused a burst of discussion. "I heard that after Kangkang was returned, he birong''s relationship with general he recovered." "He Lu''s kind of junior, ah, can''t go for a long time. It''s so easy to want a mother to be expensive with a son?" He birong took all these words into her ears. In fact, she should thank Chu Ningcai for Kangkang last time. Chu Ning found out Kangkang''s life experience, so she and he Peishan regained their position in he family. Chapter 1131 Moreover, no one cares about the sugar in Kangkang''s throat. He birong looked in the direction of Chu Ning and saw that she was talking to he Yiming. She couldn''t help but take back her sight. Instead, he Boyuan looked in the direction of he Yiming and looked at the son who had loved and loved. His eyes changed from hot to cold. Because no one came to the presidential palace tonight, the highest status originally belonged to the Jiang family and the Shen family. But Jiang Qi didn''t show up and Shen Jingyu didn''t show up, so everyone''s attention focused on he Peishan and Shen Muhan. They are the two most shining people tonight, and their status is there, so many people come forward to say hello and compliment them politely. Especially Jiang Yue and he Jiaojiao, one of whom hates Chu Ning and the other relies on he Peishan''s power. Naturally, they compliment her. He Peishan walked to he Yiming, smiled and said, "brother, you''re all right." "Well." He Yiming nodded gently. "According to doctor Gu, brother''s legs will be better soon?" He Peishan asked with concern. In fact, in these four years, she never thought he Yiming would be well. She only thought that if he Yiming was gone, there would be one less person who opposed her and one less person who supported the blue family. He Yiming said he knew. He Yiming said he would come back. "Yes." He Yiming said in a flat voice that he had never made a bad voice for his sister who had really loved her. He Peishan said with a smile, "then you have a good rest. However, brother, Chu Ning has replaced he Ning. It''s inevitable that you have ulterior motives. You should be on guard against her. " She lowered her voice and said it only enough for he Yiming and herself to hear. She believes that even if he Yiming doesn''t believe himself, he will look at he Ning and stop making friends with Chu Ning. He Yiming just glanced at her indifferently and didn''t speak. She already has Shen Muhan, but she still wants to stir up Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Is her intention good? Seeing that he Yiming looked gloomy, he Peishan felt that his words had achieved the desired effect. He Jiaojiao stood behind he Peishan, smiled and said, "why didn''t Shen come today? It is reasonable to say that on this occasion, Lord Shen should accompany Miss Chu. " Jiang Yue also said, "that''s not right. You really should be Shen''s leisure. You can participate in any activities and accompany anyone? I''m afraid Lord Shen will only do this to true love. As for some people, they are just playthings of Lord Shen on a whim. " Jiang Yue''s last cooperation was defeated by Chu Ning. She didn''t believe that Chu Ning got it by her own ability. Lord Shen must have arranged for her to get the business. But she doesn''t believe that Shen really loves Chu Ning. Shen is just for business. "That''s right. You should know how good Lord Shen used to be to he Ning. He was afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. No matter who it is now, it is just a substitute. " He Jiaojiao said with a smile. Of course, she didn''t like the former hening, and didn''t just look at her. However, to suppress Chu Ning, it is natural to compare him with he Ning. Chuning heard these words, it''s hard not to laugh. She pursed her lips and smiled at their clown performance. The more he Peishan listened, the better she was. She said, "forget it. Don''t talk so much. Lord Shen must have come because of something." Chapter 1132 Now that he Peishan has Shen Muhan, she has a lot of peace of mind, and her vanity has been greatly satisfied. She has learned to be patient, maintain her identity and don''t end up directly against others. Besides, someone offered to help. He Jiaojiao shook her head: "it''s not that. In the past, Lord Shen would accompany he Ning on any occasion. In an environment like today, if you don''t accompany your woman, who knows what will happen? I see, it''s still that Lord Shen doesn''t care at all. " Jiang Yue also echoed: "in fact, men always talk more times before choosing the right wife. Otherwise, how do they know which woman is the most suitable to live with themselves?" "I think so. I see that Lord Shen and Miss Fu are the best match. It seems that they are the best match... Maybe Lele was born by Miss Fu." Chu Ning was bored and whispered to he Yiming, "brother, I''ll go there with you. Leaves, let''s go. " Looking at Chu Ning walking away without paying any attention to their words, Jiang Yue and he Jiaojiao couldn''t help stamping their feet. "Who is this? It''s really impolite." Jiang Yue shook her hand and said. "I think it''s probably about her pain before she leaves. If Lord Shen really loved her so much, she would have dazzled her. How could it be so quiet as now? " He Jiaojiao guessed. He Peishan also felt that he Jiaojiao was right. Which woman didn''t appear in front of the public with a high profile when she was favored by men? Especially the better the man is, the more women can''t help sharing this happiness. Chu Ning looked like that. In the final analysis, Lord Shen didn''t give her much favor, which made her want to show off, but she couldn''t show off. He Peishan came to Shen Muhan with an unusually soft voice: "Han Shao, let''s meet my father''s friends again. They are all over there." Leng Muhan''s sight was always on Chu Ning''s side. He turned to God and said faintly, "OK." His attitude towards he Peishan was not enthusiastic. However, he gave too many things on the surface, which completely satisfied he Peishan''s vanity. Seeing his eyes on Chu Ning, he Peishan was a little unhappy and said softly, "Chu Ning, I heard that the relationship between men and women is very chaotic. It is estimated that Shen Jingyu just wants to play." "Is it?" Shen Muhan asked noncommittally. He Peishan felt that she couldn''t talk to Shen Muhan at all. He was colder than Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu will be warm and kind at least in front of his family. Shen Muhan''s whole body was cold from his bones, which often made he Peishan shudder. However, she is too greedy for the feeling of being held to her bones by the other party. She is greedy for the glory brought by his identity, just like the dress and jewelry he sent tonight, which is vanity that no one else can give her. The auction officially began. The female guests basically took out their own jewelry, and then their family or boyfriend auctioned it back through price increase and sent it back to her. The proceeds from the auction are donated directly to charities. After a while, the things of several female guests were auctioned. They happily took back their items from their boyfriend or family. Chapter 1133 Xiao Yao also took something out, because Chu Ning just asked her and Gong Yunxi. In fact, no one took it for her, because she didn''t have a boyfriend and a father like he Hongtao didn''t deserve to be called a father. Chu Ning told Gong Ze to help take Xiao Yao''s things. Sure enough, the auctioneer on the stage soon called Xiao Yao''s name. "This is an item from Xiao Yao of he''s private TV station. It''s a pen. The starting price is 1000 yuan. Is there any increase? " Gong Yunxi helped to increase the price: "two thousand yuan." "Two thousand yuan for the first time, two thousand yuan for the second time..." If no one increases the price, then two thousand yuan is the final price. No one made friends with Xiao Yao at the scene. Naturally, no one else helped her increase the price. If it''s only 2000 yuan, it''s estimated to be the lowest price in the audience. In this way, it will inevitably become the laughing stock of the night. At least, it is normal that the price of an item at auction should not be lower than five figures. "Five thousand yuan." Gong Ze raised his hand and said. Fortunately, Gong Ze made a move. Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao were very grateful. Someone immediately recognized Gong Ze: "isn''t that the personal assistant around Lord Shen?" "Has Lord Shen taken a fancy to another woman?" "Eight Chengdu is. You know, it''s normal to ask for seven or eight women as Lord Shen. Besides, Lord Shen went to get the divorce certificate last time. Now Lord Shen is really single. " "Tut Tut, isn''t Chu Ning..." "It''s enough to be loved by Lord Shen. Does she still want to be the young grandmother of the Shen family?" "So, too." He Jiaojiao and Jiang Yue were also whispering. Xiao Yao wanted to distinguish that it was not Lord Shen''s help, but Chu Ning''s help. But her voice was drowned in the crowd. Simply, she didn''t explain any more. She just glanced at Chu Ning with gratitude. She knew too well the feelings between lord Shen and Chu Ning. "You''re welcome." Chu Ning smiled. When the price increase was almost 50000, Gong Ze didn''t add any more. Gong Yunxi also stopped the price increase. Xiao Yao''s pen was photographed by Gong Ze. Gong Ze got the pen and went to Xiao Yao: "Miss Xiao, this was taken with the help of our young grandmother. It has nothing to do with our Shen." Gong Ze was also afraid of Xiao Yao''s misunderstanding, so the first thing he came forward was to show the cause of the affair. "I know. Thank you, and please thank your little grandmother for me." Xiao Yao took it. He Jiaojiao didn''t hear what they said. Seeing this, she said with a flat mouth, "Lord Shen has a crush on such a thin woman." He Peishan was very happy: "Lord Shen is just like this. Already had Chu Ning, but took a fancy to Xiao Yao again...... " "Men are poisonous!" Jiang Yue was very angry. "When should these powerful families change this habit? Why is it right for men to do everything and wrong for women?" At first, she was happy to see Chu Ning''s jokes, but after laughing, she also felt that this kind of thing was too unreasonable. We are really tolerant of men''s feelings. He Peishan said with a smile, "it''s not your man. Don''t be so angry, Miss Jiang. As long as Ming Shao is good, there will be nothing, right? " Jiang Yue thought of Shen Ming and calmed down and looked in the direction of the stage. Chapter 1134 "Now, what we want to auction is a pair of earrings of Miss Chu ningchu. Eh, no, why is one missing? " The auctioneer looked down and found that the newspaper itself was a pair, but when he got it, there was only one. I think I lost it somewhere. Seeing this, Chu Ning smiled and said, "just one for each one. Don''t delay everyone''s time for me. Let''s shoot one for each one." "OK, thank you, Miss Chu. The starting price of Miss Chu''s earring is 10000 yuan. " Because this itself is a diamond earring, the starting price is higher. "20000 yuan." He Yiming raised his hand and said. He Peishan glanced at he Yiming. He Jiaojiao immediately said, "it seems that no one is helping the woman. No wonder she wants to please he Yiming. I''m afraid he Yiming is the only one present who is willing to take pictures for her." He Peishan''s mood is very comfortable. She just doesn''t like Chu Ning. It would be better if Chu Ning lost his face on this occasion today. "Twenty thousand yuan for the first time, will anyone add it?" Asked the auctioneer. Gong Ze didn''t open his mouth. Chu Ning said that he didn''t care about things here. Jiang Yue said, "she said she came to attend the charity meeting and helped her raise the price alone. Is she stingy? It''s equivalent to the whole charity. Her value is worth 20000. It''s really a dead man to say it. " "Anyway, it''s her who loses her face, not us." He Jiaojiao said jokingly, "Lord Shen really doesn''t appear, and it''s impossible to help her." "Half a million!" In the corner, a man in a dark gray suit raised his hand faintly. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the past and found that they didn''t know the man. However, 500000 is really a big number. The things just photographed are basically tens of thousands. Let''s show our support for charity. Suddenly someone came out to 500000, which of course attracted the attention of many people. "Six hundred thousand." He Yiming raised his hand again. He didn''t know who the other party was, so he didn''t want to give up the opportunity to others. My sister, of course, should take care of herself. "Two million." The other side raised the price very much. Everyone present began to talk, and Chu Ning''s eyes turned from contempt to seriousness. I don''t think Lord Shen arranged someone to increase the price, did he? It seems that Lord Shen still dotes on her. Although he didn''t come to the scene, he gave Chu Ning enough face. He Peishan snorted and took back her sight disapprovingly. He Jiaojiao is also a little boring. Chu Ning looked closely and found that the person raising the card seemed to be the person around Chu Zhuohang. No wonder he''s going to raise the price. She whispered in he Yiming''s ear, "big brother, it seems that he''s from there. Forget it, don''t continue to argue. " Since he was Chu Zhuohang''s man, he Yiming no longer insisted. He smiled and said, "OK." "This gentleman raised the price for Miss Chu to two million, two million for the first time, two million for the second time! OK, two million third time, deal! " set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. Because Chu Ning has already got the highest price, the atmosphere in the whole venue has become much warmer. The voices of discussion also rose. "Now, we want to auction a necklace from miss he Peishan and miss he." The auctioneer warned. Chapter 1135 When everyone heard he Peishan''s name, they all focused on looking at the stage. As the most shining guest in the venue today, he Peishan naturally attracted countless eyes. She had a very high-profile relationship with Shen Muhan. Today, we are all watching their performances. He birong also sat upright. How her daughter behaved was what she valued most. Fortunately, Chu Ning didn''t steal the limelight of he Peishan. Next, she will try her best to make her daughter the most shining one in Jingyuan. "The starting price of miss he Peishan''s necklace is 10000 yuan. You can increase the price." Immediately, he birong''s people raised a sign: "500000!" It is much higher than the price given by he Yiming who was just going to replace chuning platform. He Jia, no matter who you lose, you can''t lose to he Yiming and Chu Ning! Everything concerns their face and dignity. "Three million!" The person he Boyuan arranged secretly also raised the sign. Why did Peishan stop at the platform. There are many surprises in the venue. Like this kind of charity auction, we generally mean that most people will donate real donations in the name of the company after the meeting. It''s really a great honour for the owner of the necklace to be able to do so in his own name. "Five million." Shen Muhan raised his hand faintly and said. "Wow, Han Shao loves miss he so much. He is so generous. It''s really awesome! " "I''m so envious. I''ve been the sweetest one in the field since they came in. Now it''s even more so." He Jiaojiao also said flatteringly, "Miss, Han Shao is really sincere to you." "Shanshan, I envy you." Jiang Yue couldn''t help being envious. He Peishan said softly, "Miss Jiang, Mingshao is also very sincere to you." He birong secretly arranged the person, did not give up, raised the sign and said, "ten million!" He Peishan''s face is related to his family''s face. She will definitely support it until Shen Muhan takes the necklace at an amazing price. Shen Muhan raised a sign with what his family wanted: "20 million!" "Han Shao is so handsome!" Many girls showed their star eyes when they looked at Shen Muhan. "Yes, yes, I have compared Lord Shen. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone so willing to spend money for a girl I like. " "Everything is really good except that he looks a little inferior to Lord Shen." He Peishan sat dignified, calm on the surface, but in fact he was very excited. "Thirty million!" He Boyuan''s followers also added a price. "Forty million." He birong''s people continue to raise prices. "Eighty million!" In a cold tone, Shen raised his hand again. "Why did Miss Han increase the price to 80 million! A necklace originally worth less than 10000 yuan. Why did Miss Han add 80 million yuan! I wonder if anyone else added it? 80 million for the first time... " "Eighty million second time!" "Eighty million third time! Deal! " The audience became lively together: "Han Shao is great! Envy miss he! " "It''s true that treasure matches beauty." The emcee sent the necklace to Shen Muhan. He took it, raised his hand and handed the necklace to his subordinates. Chapter 1136 Shen Muhan took a brocade box from his subordinate''s hand and said to he Peishan, "the necklace just now doesn''t deserve such a beautiful girl. This one is more suitable for you." "God, cold is so charming!" Among the onlookers, a sentence came out from time to time. Everyone was seduced by Shen Muhan''s move. Everyone''s eyes spontaneously fell on Shen Muhan and he Peishan. He Peishan enjoys standing in the middle of the crowd and being worshipped. She enjoyed the feeling so much that she couldn''t give up at all. "Thank you." He Peishan was so excited that she took the initiative to kiss Shen Muhan. However, there was no expression on Shen Muhan''s face, nor did he kiss her back. However, he Peishan is satisfied enough. He Boyuan and he birong also have light on their faces. We all know how humble he family begged for marriage in front of Shen Jingyu. Now, the situation is reversed. Shen Muhan has a higher identity than Shen Jingyu. He Peishan responds to every request and gives him face. The auctioneer suddenly said, "ah, sorry, I found another earring of Miss Chu just now. It was accidentally dropped on the ground. Is this earring to be auctioned again, or will it be returned directly to miss Chu? " The original intention of this sentence is to solicit Chu Ning''s opinions. He Jiaojiao guesses that he Peishan wants Chu Ning to be ugly again. Moreover, he Peishan''s necklace has been auctioned for 80 million just now, and no one will raise the price any more. Chuning''s earrings will be auctioned again, which is just more to serve as a foil for he Peishan. Without waiting for Chu Ning to speak, he Jiaojiao said loudly, "since it''s found, why don''t you auction it again? We haven''t had a good time anyway, have we? " "It doesn''t matter to auction more than once. It''s just a contribution to charity." Someone agreed. "Yes, anyway, all the money auctioned tonight will be used for charity." At the peak of her joy, he Peishan smiled and said, "we''d better respect Miss Chu and see what Miss Chu says. What if Miss Chu doesn''t want to, does she? " He Peishan actually wants Chu Ning to promise. Chu Ning''s price of several hundred and two million just set off her 80 million more and more. Besides, the earring has been photographed for 2 million just now. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to the rest? "Since it''s charity, let''s auction it." Chu Ning also complied. It doesn''t matter anyway. It''s not a big deal. Even if you don''t get much price, what''s the big deal? This is a charity dinner. She didn''t come here to compete with he Peishan. "Let''s start over. Here is Miss Chu''s other earring. The starting price is still 10000 yuan. " Cried the auctioneer. We all know that no one can compare with he Peishan tonight. Even Lord Shen won''t come here specially for Chu Ning. Therefore, everyone is not interested in this increased auction. More people looked at Chu Ning like a joke: "Chu Ning doesn''t think he can beat miss he with this earring?" "That must be impossible. Just now that earring only took 2 million yuan. How can this one get a good price?" "It seems that she still doesn''t give up. Doing so is just humiliating herself." Chapter 1137 Because Shen Jingyu didn''t appear, everyone naturally didn''t have much respect for Chu Ning. He Yiming raised the sign. Chuning smiled and said, "brother, don''t use too much. The meaning is almost the same." "OK, then half a million." He Yiming smiled. He Jiaojiao sneered, "Miss, there really is no confidence there." He Peishan kept a slight smile and looked up at the stage. She doesn''t seem to care about all this at all. But with both hands clenched, I was very satisfied with everything in front of me Chu Ning estimates that almost everything will be over when he Yiming comes here. However, without waiting for the auctioneer''s reminder, someone has directly increased the price: "100 million!" It''s Chu Zhuohang! When Chu Ning heard the number of words clearly, he couldn''t help being a little creepy. What is Chu Zhuohang doing? That''s amazing! What the hell is 100 million? Naturally, other people are also full of emotions. Just now, the highest call was 2 million. This time, it directly opened 100 million? Who is so rich here? You know, the money of the rich is invested in various assets. It''s not easy to spend 100 million on the scene. So just now Shen Muhan asked for a price of 80 million, so he could be praised to the sky. Now someone has offered a price of 100 million for chuning? This is completely against the sky! Everyone looked at Chu Ning one after another. Chu Ning could only smile. She didn''t expect Chu Zhuo hang to pay this price. She only knows that he Peishan''s face is very ugly now, and her smile is the same as stiff on her face. The infinite glory just now has been rubbed on the ground by the man''s 100 million. "Shanshan, why don''t we take out another item and shoot it again." Where is he birong willing to see her daughter suffer? "But where can we get 100 million directly?" He Peishan shook her head and looked at Shen Muhan. Obviously, it is unrealistic for him to take another 100 million in cash directly. "I''ll try again." He birong said. He Peishan whispered to Shen Muhan, "Han Shao, look at Chu Ning..." "What are you going to do?" Shen Muhan asked patiently. "Chuning is too popular. Can we auction it again?" He Peishan asked. Shen Muhan looked at her faintly: "what do you think?" "We can get together and my mother can help me. I don''t want to lose to Chu Ning. I don''t think you want to lose to the rest of the Shen family, do you? " He Peishan pleaded that his nails had been pinched into the palm of his hand. This is her turning over battle. She should lose to Chu Ning and he Yiming! However, the glory and scenery she just had can only become a laughing stock. "Whatever you want." Shen Muhan said coldly. His real intention could not be seen from his tone. But he Peishan is ready to fight, isn''t it 100 million? Can''t hold down Chu Ning, she''s not convinced! The auctioneer on the stage obviously saw such a situation for the first time. After adjusting his breathing several times, the auctioneer said with a trill: "someone has paid 100 million for Miss Chu''s other Earring! 100 million, everyone, 100 million, please tell me, I really heard you right? " "100 million." Just now the man raised the sign and said again. "Well, it''s really 100 million!" The auctioneer shouted excitedly, "so 100 million once, 100 million twice..." Chapter 1138 He Peishan pinched her hands. When the wave passed, she would put forward a request and go to the auction again for 100 million. He birong and Shen Muhan had enough for her. As long as she does it again, she will definitely be able to press Chu Ning! "200 million." A loud male voice appeared peacefully in the direction of the door. Everyone is looking for prestige. Shen Jingyu''s tall and straight figure is standing at the door. He has a beautiful face like a God. He seemed to have his own halo, attracting all eyes to look at him. He came back in time. Knowing that there was such a charity dinner, Chu Ning would attend. Of course, he would come to support her. It''s just that it''s a little late. After his voice came out, everyone was silent for a moment before they reacted, 200 million! So Shen Jingyu added 100 million directly! This price has been the peak of private goods auction over the years. The previous peak was just set by the usual he Peishan. And Shen Jingyu, just calmly and calmly, only said these three words when he came out. Chuning also saw him. She knew he was busy recently. Shen''s group has many things to deal with overseas. He had to stay in the United States for two weeks, and this week was his second time back. Chu Ning took a step and ran directly to Shen Jingyu. Far away, Shen Jingyu opened his arms. When Chu Ning rushed over, he stretched out his hand to catch her and held her in his arms. Today, chuning is wearing an ordinary white skirt. Her hair has not been taken care of, but is gently draped over her shoulders. At this moment, she has become the most dazzling light in the audience. Shen Jingyu looked at her gently and hugged her waist. The atmosphere between them was much better than that between Shen Muhan and he Peishan just now. Without deliberate intimacy and display, you can feel the sweetness surging in the air. "Two hundred million. Lord Shen is back. He offered a price of two hundred million! For Chu Ning, he gave 200 million. Does anyone want to increase the price? " The auctioneer shouted excitedly. Just now, I reported the situation to 100 million people on the phone. Chu Zhuohang on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "forget it, come back. When Lord Shen comes, it''s none of my business." He Peishan''s fingernails were pinched into the palm of her hand. Shen Jingyu suddenly added 100 million more. She just collected 100 million and planned to re auction, which was useless. Again, she will only become a more tragic laughing stock. No one wants to increase the price. The auctioneer decided! Shen Jingyu solemnly took Chu Ning''s Earrings from the brocade box brought by etiquette. They were hers. Naturally, they should be taken good care of. The reporters came to interview Shen Jingyu, and the organizers also wanted to thank Shen Jingyu for his contribution to charity. However, Shen Jingyu just signed and left with Chu Ning. Obviously, he came only for her, not for a false name. "How handsome! I thought Han Shao would surpass Lord Shen after all. Who knows... " "You don''t listen to the name. Lord Shen is always the most domineering one." "I''d rather admire chuning. Lord Shen''s eyes just now are really too gentle and gentle." He Peishan was so angry that her face turned red and white for a while. A good opportunity to stand out was crushed by Chu Ning. And she and Shen Muhan became a foil again. Chapter 1139 "Han Shao, Shen doesn''t give you face. I know today is the day when you and I appear in public, but he......" he Peishan said pitifully to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan said coldly, "only when you have money and power can you have face, okay?" He Peishan choked. Just now, Miss Chen Ning and her subordinates came out. "This is Miss Chen Ning''s Earring." "Thank you." Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to pick it up and put it on Chu Ning''s ear. Two earrings, returned to their original owners, shine on Chu Ning''s ears. "Also thank Master Chu for me." Chuning said with a smile. She looked at Shen Jingyu again: "two hundred million ah, do you have to two hundred million? You can buy me an earring company. " "Anyway, it''s all charity, and more or less it''s for." Shen Jingyu didn''t care. "Others are doing charity advertising in the name of the company, only you, buy me EARRINGS..." Chu Ning chuckled, "but I like it! I like it, I like it! " Shen Jingyu was also teased by her to pull out a smile. "Ning Ning!" He Yiming and ye Shu came together. "Jing Yu, did you come back?" He Yiming smiled. "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Shen Jingyu jaw head. "It''s really difficult for you. Just call back and tell someone to do it. Why work so hard? " Chu Ning immediately nodded: "this is what I want to say. The United States is too far away. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. It''s hard for you to come back. Next time, if there is such a thing, you can tell others to do it, or you don''t have to participate. Anyway, don''t work so hard next time. " "I just want to see you. Charity auction is just a side event. " Shen Jingyu looked into her eyes seriously. Chu Ning''s ears were red when he saw it. No matter how long she got married or how many times she got along, she had no immunity to such Shen Jingyu. He Yiming coughed softly: "then ye Shu and I won''t bother you." Ye Shu hurriedly smiled and said, "OK, let''s go now." She hurriedly pushed he Yiming away. "There happened to be a partner going to Europe to deal with some emergencies. I came back when I was free. Charity auction, just in time. " After all, the only thing Shen Jingyu came back was to see her. Chu Ning felt sorry for him: "have you eaten yet? Why don''t we go eat first and then accompany you. " "Good." He is also busy with his work on the plane, and he can''t afford to eat on the plane. Although my taste recovered when I was with Chu Ning, I didn''t seem to be interested in any food after leaving her for too long. Chu Ning accompanied him to finish a good meal before going home together. Lele has fallen asleep. Back home, Chu Ning hung around his neck and asked softly, "must be very tired, isn''t it?" "No." Shen Jingyu''s voice suddenly brought a trace of dullness. If she was with her, she wouldn''t be tired at all. "Where do you want to go?" Chu Ning was suddenly touched by his body and blushed. "I mean, let you take a bath and I''ll massage you." "Good." Being so gently concerned by the little woman, Shen Jingyu''s smile on her lips became deeper and deeper. Lying in the bathtub, chuning rubbed his shoulders. The soft touch of small hands gently touched Shen Jingyu''s skin. Chapter 1140 The touch tickled him as if he could touch the bottom of his heart. "Would it be better?" Chuning asked earnestly, wholeheartedly massaging him. The water in the bathtub is also hot. I think it will be of great benefit to his relaxation. "It would be better." Shen Jingyu pulled her into the bathtub and stuck to his skin through her thin skirt. Chu Ning blushed with shame. "In this way, we will be more relaxed." Shen Jingyu kissed her and traced her shape on her lips. After four years of separation, now just thinking of leaving her and staying at the other end of the world for a long time without seeing her makes him uncomfortable. Just want to be with her as it is now, forever ¡­¡­ After he Peishan was robbed of the limelight by Chu Ning, Shen Muhan did not comfort her privately. In other words, Shen Muhan is like this. On the public surface, she has given her enough face. But privately, don''t say it''s like Shen Jingyu to Chu Ning. He won''t give even the feelings between ordinary people. Living with a cold man like an iceberg is undoubtedly depressing. But he Peishan dared to be angry, and she didn''t want to lose her backer. "Mom, I brought you soup." He Peishan went in with a bowl of chicken soup. "You often go to the hospital recently. Are you all right?" "Nothing, very good." He birong took her bowl, "how does Shen Muhan treat you?" "All right." He Peishan can only say so. "Hold on. Shen Sihai is now vice president and may not be able to become president in the future. Shen Muhan is more flexible and sleek than Shen Jingyu. Everything in the future is unlimited. " "I will." He birong smiled: "Shanshan, in fact, I''ve always been afraid of your loneliness. Before, your father was confused for a moment. When he was with he Lu, he was cheated by that woman. She tried to confuse the public with her mother''s son''s blood, so that your grandmother is still ill. " "Fortunately, Dad beat her out. With this lesson, dad will be wholehearted to you." He Peishan comforted. "Yes, this is also the best of times. However, I thought, man, no matter at which level, he is always pursuing his son tirelessly. I used to think that having you was enough, even if I gave my life for you. But obviously, your father doesn''t think so... " He birong sighed. He Peishan whispered, "Mom..." "So women really have lives. So some time ago, I chose to be a test tube baby. Your father''s children and your brother have taken root in my stomach now. " "Mom, you''re pregnant again?" He Peishan was surprised that he birong was over 50, and he Boyuan was approaching 60. They chose to be a test tube baby to have a baby! No wonder he birong always ran to the hospital some time ago. "Although it''s difficult, I''m still going to try. I finally succeeded. Shanshan, you also have a brother to take care of you and protect you in the future. Your father won''t focus on outsiders. I''ve also thought about it. The huge family property of he family always needs someone to inherit. If you have a brother, you can accompany you so as not to be lonely... " Chapter 1141 He birong said these words to he Peishan from the bottom of her heart, which has her reason. Over the years, she has also considered a lot. Kangkang''s story made her understand that women still need their sons. Especially in a big family like he family. She needs a son to hold on to everything in his family. He Peishan''s heart is hollow. It turns out that as a woman, in the eyes of her parents, she can''t inherit the family property of he family. My father thought so, my grandmother thought so, and even my mother thought so. She fought hard for the scenery and glory of her family, and also wanted to have a foothold in which family. However, they made a test tube baby without telling her, and specially screened it to make a boy baby! For a moment, she felt that the whole world had betrayed herself. Say what''s good for her and protect her from being lonely. But in the end, it''s still a son. If she can''t inherit everything from he family, will Shen Muhan still need her? Can she still be the daughter-in-law chosen by Shen Sihai? Become the object of the vice president''s marriage? He Peishan shuddered at the thought of this. He birong took her hand: "Shanshan, don''t worry. Mom will fight for everything for you at home. This family can never be separated because of the existence of a woman like he Lu! " "I see, mom." He Peishan''s heart was cold and her voice became cold. ¡­¡­ On the night of the charity auction, Shen Jingyu only stayed at home for a few hours. Before dawn, she took a plane and flew to the United States. Chu Ning himself, after gaining a firm foothold in Shengjing, spent much less time than before, but his efficiency was much higher. When people are united, many things can be done very perfectly unconsciously. In the eyes of Shengjing''s employees, she is already a steady young grandmother and hostess. Chuning quickly handled the day''s affairs in the company. Then go straight to Ye Shu''s residence to see he Yiming. When I went there, I found he Yiming alone. "Where are the leaves?" Chu Ning put down his bag and went to get he Yiming fruit and water. "She went to the TV station." He Yiming said with a smile, "I''ll just let some subordinates take care of me. She also has her own business. She wasted four years for no reason. I don''t want to waste her more time. " "Good. Originally, my parents told you to go to the United States for convalescence last time. Just, in your capacity, it''s inconvenient to go to the United States again. Otherwise, there will be more people there. " He Yiming smiled and shook his head: "I''m still used to staying here. Ning Ning, it''s hard for you in these four years. " "Where did you say that?" Chu Ning stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, I''ll go to the TV station to see if there''s anything I can help." "Go." He Yiming nodded. Chuning went directly to the TV station. Ye Shu has already helped here. TV stations are involved in shooting all kinds of programs, recording news, and interview programs every day. When they are busy, they also get off their feet. "Ning Ning!" Ye Shu saw her and hurried over. "I heard that you were here, so I came to have a look." Chuning smiled. "Xiao Yao is going to do a new program, so I came to help." "What program?" Chu Ning asked. Chapter 1142 "You know, now the TV station is badly impacted by the new media. If it still can''t produce good programs, all aspects will be more affected. So Xiao Yao plans to do a military reality show. In this case, see if it can improve the ratings and win the hearts of advertisers again. " Ye Shu said. "That''s a good idea. It''s such a program that it''s hard to shoot, isn''t it?" Ye Shu said, "that''s why I came back to help. At that time, we may have to trouble Lord Shen to let our camera team go to the army for some shooting. You know, Yiming can''t be the Lord of the army now. " "Well, I''ll discuss it with him first. There should be no problem. " Chu Ning nodded, and the TV station had also done a follow-up interview in this regard before. This is a good time to publicize the army. It must be no problem to cooperate with the program. Xiao Yao ran out and bowed to Chu Ning: "thank you, Chu Ning. I really don''t know how to thank you. " "Xiao Yao, you don''t have to say that. Anyway, we''re friends, okay? " "Well." Xiao Yao nodded solemnly. Soon, Shen Jingyu finished his American affairs and returned home. Chu Ning mentioned to him what Xiao Yao TV station wanted to record. Shen Jingyu asked a deputy general to help arrange and deal with it and go through the formal process. "After the approval, the shooting will begin." Shen Jingyu said to Chu Ning. "Great!" Chu Ning said happily, "then I''ll tell Xiao Yao to make comprehensive preparations." When everything is ready, the TV station will be stationed in the army and officially filmed. This program is attended by both star artists and ordinary people. It mainly shows various exercises in the army and the style of soldiers. On the first day when the program group settled in, Chu Ning naturally followed. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi both came to such a formal army for the first time. Looking at the neat rows of soldiers, they couldn''t help sighing. Ye Shu has been here many times and is familiar with all the rules. Chu Ning followed Shen Jingyu and felt very strange about his working environment in the army. Unlike in the company, Shen Jingyu looks heroic today in his full military uniform, high top military boots and belt. With his help, Chu Ning chose a suitable military uniform to wear. This feeling is very fresh. Chu Ning followed Shen Jingyu and followed him with a big step. Because it was on such an occasion, Shen Jingyu didn''t hold her hand, but deliberately slowed down and waited for her to catch up. Qiao Hai trotted over all the way. When he saw Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, he opened his mouth and smiled. Because Shen Jingyu left the Shen family without Qiao Hai. Now he returns to the Shen family. Qiao Hai returns to Shen Jingyu as an attendant. "General, there is some military affairs in the conference room. Please deal with it." Qiao Hai couldn''t hide his smile. Compared with following Shen Fengshan, he is really used to working with Shen Jingyu. "Ning Ning, you''re right here. I''ll be back soon." After Shen Jingyu explained Chu Ning, he also explained that other people followed Chu Ning to protect him. Then he turned and left. As soon as he left, Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi relaxed, took Chu Ning''s hand and said, "God, it''s great here. No wonder Chu Ning and ye Shu both find soldiers to be husbands. Soldiers are really great!" Chapter 1143 "Let''s arrange the shooting first." Ye Shu warned. "Good." Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi are busy responding and intend to devote themselves to their work. In the distance, a group of people were running around the huge playground on horses. The horseshoe rolled up the sand and dust. And someone on the horse, the action is simple and straightforward, and even has a gun in his hand. There were targets standing around the playground. The people on the horse were running and shooting at the target. It seems that the state of those people is very enviable. The accompanying personnel also burst into applause and praised the people. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi looked straight. It was the first time they saw someone complete such a difficult riding and shooting action. Ye Shu also nodded and said, "yes, you should not only keep the balance on the horse''s back, but also aim and shoot. I''m afraid that man has trained for many years. " Chu Ning agreed: "it seems that the army training here has good abilities. I think we''d better work hard so as not to affect others. " "OK, let''s go and work." Ye Shu said loudly. The horsemen in the distance ran straight in their direction. "Does your private TV station also mean work?" A voice of contempt came from a distance. The people on the horse got off the horse together at this time. Chu Ning fixed his eyes on Jiang Yue and others. The party also wore military uniforms, including Jiang Yue, he Peishan, Fu Meirou, he Jiaojiao and others. It turned out that the people who had just finished riding and shooting were Fu Meirou and Jiang Yue. They were all born in military families and have made great achievements in these aspects. Fu Meirou, in particular, has no son. Fu Hongxuan completely cultivates his eldest daughter as a son. Therefore, Fu Meirou is proficient in almost everything. "Jiang Yue, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone is working, regardless of each other. " Fu Meirou stopped Jiang Yue. When she was there, everyone followed her lead. He Peishan can only be a foil. Although he Peishan, he Jiaojiao and Jiang Yue wear military uniforms, they all wear exquisite heavy makeup, and their hair is carefully taken care of. It seems that military uniforms are just tools they use for concave modeling. However, Fu Meirou was well dressed, and her clothes were all around her, even the discipline buttons were meticulously buttoned. Her hair is also serious and meticulous. She doesn''t wear any ornaments. It really conforms to her identity as a big miss of the Fu family and plays an exemplary role. "Miss Fu." Chuning said hello in an unassuming manner. Gong Yunxi knew the situation best and said in a low voice, "Chu Ning, we asked about it before. Jingyuan satellite TV also wants to shoot military propaganda films. Fu Meirou wants to participate. I just didn''t expect that they came here." Chu Ning knew it very well. It is well known that Fu Meirou likes Shen Jingyu. Since she wants to participate in the shooting, choosing Shen Jingyu''s army naturally suits her best. As for the examination and approval, her own father is Fu Hongxuan and her uncle is Jiang Qi. It is not a little difficult at all. "Miss Chu, our shooting location is on the other side, which will not affect you or the normal work of Jingyu army. So please don''t worry. " Fu Meirou said gracefully. Chapter 1144 "So are we, Miss Fu. Excuse me first." Chuning responded with a smile. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Yue stopped Chu Ning. "We''re shooting on behalf of Jingyuan satellite TV. You''re just a private TV station. What if your shooting reveals the secrets of the army?" Chuning said with a smile, "of course not. We have submitted a rigorous plan and the military has reviewed and approved it. Naturally, nothing will happen. " "That''s not necessarily true. Who knows what you''re hiding? " Jiang Yue said wildly. She looked up and down at Chu Ning and found that the military uniform Chu Ning was wearing was the special clothes of Shen Jingyu''s personal guard. Outsiders can''t get such clothes. Even Fu Meirou, who came here today, was only wearing ordinary military uniforms in the army. Intimacy is evident. And I have to say, Jiao didi Chu Ning has a bit of style in such clothes. Chu Ning chuckled: "so, what does Miss Jiang want us to do? What can I tell you? " Jiang Yue lost her business in Chu Ning''s hand last time, and has been very unconvinced by her. Now seeing Chu Ning''s indifference, she was even more dissatisfied and said, "our program seems to be similar to yours? They are all programs to be trained in the army. Will they hit the type when they come out? " "I think this is the producer''s business. Let''s just shoot a good program." Chu Ning said in a flat voice. "It''s not that we''re afraid of being robbed of the limelight by your program. With my cousin, you can''t even rob if you want to." Jiang Yue said, "it''s just that for TV stations like you, I think it''s better not to go on beyond your strength, so as not to smash the signboard when you get it!" He Jiaojiao also said: "Miss Fu is very proficient in riding and shooting. She is a good match with Lord Shen. Chuning, don''t you think you have a lot of spare time here? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help defending Chu Ning: "Lord Shen really loves Chu Ning! I think you are redundant! " Jiang Yue loudly said: "no more than you has the final say. My cousin knows everything and knows things in the army. It''s like adding wings to the tiger to help Lord Shen. Chuning, does she deserve it? Will she? " He Jiaojiao then said, "why don''t you let Chu Ning compete with Miss Fu. Whoever loses will quit the shooting here." "I''m afraid some people don''t dare!" Jiang Yue glanced contemptuously at Chu Ning. Fu Meirou said hurriedly, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing like it." However, her eyes fell on Chu Ning. It''s false to say you don''t hate Chu Ning. But she can''t lower herself to pick Chu Ning''s thorn. Jiang Yue said, "cousin, if you don''t compare, how can you know who is more worthy of Lord Shen? Think about it. Lord Shen is a rare General of the Dragon Empire and the mainstay of the Dragon empire. He was taken away by women like Chu Ning. Without the help of a virtuous wife, isn''t lord Shen going downhill? Isn''t that about the future fate of the Dragon Empire? " "Yes, chuning, dare you compete?" He Jiaojiao echoed. "There''s nothing to dare. Since you want to compare, compare." Chu Ning curled his lips and smiled. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi were worried: "Chu Ning, won''t there be a problem?" "Don''t worry." Chu Ning learned from Master Chu in recent years. It must be enough to deal with Fu Meirou. Chapter 1145 Seeing that Chu Ning had promised, Jiang Yue whispered, "you can''t measure your strength!" She looked up and continued, "Chu Ning, if you lose, quit the shooting here and can''t stay in Lord Shen''s barracks." "What if you lose?" Chu Ning asked. "Joke, will we lose? My cousin was raised by my father himself! " Jiang Yue hissed. "What if?" Fu Meirou smiled: "Miss Chu, if we lose, we''ll quit shooting here. Is that good? " Gong Yunxi couldn''t help whispering, "isn''t this still taking advantage of us? If we lose, we won''t find a place to shoot, and the program will have to run aground. If Fu Meirou loses, her father and her uncle can just find another place for her. It''s not fair! " Of course, chuning knows it''s unfair. As like as two peas, the bet looks like the same. But in fact, for both sides, one is a program, and the other is just casual play. Xiao Yao was also worried, but she believed Chu Ning! "Chu Ning, no matter what, I will advance and retreat with you!" Jiang Yue said, "don''t lose later. You have to kneel down and call Dad!" He Peishan and he Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of contempt. Especially he Peishan, although she hasn''t talked much, she is happy to see Chu Ning make a fool of herself. It is said that Chu Ning and Fu Meirou are going to compete, and some soldiers who have finished their training have gathered around. All the people who participated in the program came. Even Shen Muhan and Shen Ming next door were invited. He Peishan and Jiang Yue invited everyone who could come. Anyway, the more people see it, the better, isn''t it? The crowd gathered around. Although everyone knows that the person Shen Jingyu likes is Chu Ning. However, in people''s minds, Chu Ning is not enough to be compared with Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou''s name is like thunder. It''s a glittering name. Even many of Shen Jingyu''s deputy generals and soldiers like Fu Meirou very much, because Fu Meirou will train in the army with some Deputy generals every year. She can bear hardships, has a high understanding, and the results of exercise are also extraordinary. Soldiers always worship people with real ability. In particular, as a woman, Fu Meirou can achieve even more powerful training results than them. Who doesn''t admire it? They are convinced of such people with real talent and learning! Therefore, when Fu Meirou appeared in her strict military uniform, there were thunderous cheers and a violent welcome. "Come on, Miss Fu!" "Miss Fu is the best!" "We will always cheer for you!" Shen Jingyu was absent, and his subordinates didn''t know the importance of the competition. They thought it was an ordinary competition, so they almost all stood on Fu Meirou''s side. He Peishan, Jiang Yue and he Jiaojiao can''t wait to see Chu Ning make a fool of himself. Shen Muhan and Shen Ming stood not far away. Shen Ming said, "Shen Jingyu is nothing more than that. It can be seen from his vision of choosing women. There is beauty in the air and is good for nothing." Shen Muhan''s eyes tossed around Chu Ning for a moment, noncommittal. Chu Ning also stood up. Only Xiao Yao, Gong Yunxi and ye Shu helped cheer for her: "Chu Ning, you can!" However, compared with the voice supporting Fu Meirou, this voice is like a stream meeting the sea and being submerged in an instant. Chapter 1146 "The rules of the game are very simple. Ride three times around the field and shoot three times. The one with the highest score is the winner! Hitting the bull''s-eye is 10 rings, and others are recorded according to the data left on the target. " Jiang Yue excitedly announced the rules. She took a look at Chu Ning and had already asked someone about her. She knew that her horse riding was good, but riding and shooting were not the same concept as simple horse riding. Chu Ning can''t even beat himself. How can he beat Fu Meirou, a genius? "After you, Miss Fu." Chuning smiled. "Aren''t you afraid?" When Jiang Yue heard this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing. Most other people also think so. Among all people, one is one, and they may not be able to pick out several people who are more powerful than Fu Meirou. Chu Ning''s fear is also a reasonable thing. Chu Ning smiled: "after all, I''m the master here. Guests first, isn''t it?" Jiang Yue said, "don''t think you can be a demon if Lord Shen is nice to you. What master, my cousin is the master!" But since Chu Ning has said so, Fu Meirou can''t postpone it. She said with a smile, "let me start." The subordinate led the horse, and Fu Meirou turned over and mounted the horse. His actions were crisp and neat, which won the applause of the people. She ran forward on her horse and raised her gun as she ran. She heard a bang, and a voice came from the front: "9 rings!" "Wow! Great, here! " Jiang Yue applauded fiercely. The soldiers around also nodded and praised: "it''s really great. It''s rare to get such a high score when riding on a horse." "Yes, after all, it''s not on the flat ground. The horse''s back is bumpy. Many people are either easy to fall off the horse or easy to miss the target. It''s difficult to take into account!" Bang, there was another gunshot, and the people over there shouted, "9 rings!" The crowd was even more enthusiastic. Once again, after the sound of gunfire, the people over there shouted excitedly, "9.5 ring!" Three times on the 9 ring, is enough to illustrate the strength. Fu Meirou jumped down from her horse and was surrounded by applause. Jiang Yue is full of red light: "Chu Ning, it''s your turn!" Chu Ning nodded and a horse was sent. She turned over and mounted the horse directly. Her movements were very neat, but riding was an activity that many rich CHILDES and young ladies would do, and shooting was also a compulsory course for them. Riding and shooting, but not necessarily what chuning can handle. Therefore, Fu Meirou just took the towel handed by her subordinates and wiped the sweat on her forehead without distractions. Chuning rode around the field, but didn''t shoot. "What''s the matter? Don''t shoot after riding around?" Jiang Yue frowned and said, "Oh, I know. Chuning can''t use a gun at all, ha ha ha." There was also a sound of discussion around. Ye Shu couldn''t help but pinch a sweat for Chu Ning, and didn''t know if she could handle it? Although she has followed Master Chu in the United States in recent years, she doesn''t know how much she has learned? Chuning continued to circle the field for a week and still didn''t shoot. He Jiaojiao couldn''t help saying, "Chu Ning has run two laps, and one lap is over, but she doesn''t plan to shoot at all. Tut tut Tut, does she understand the rules? " "If you don''t bring your brain, you must not understand." Jiang Yue mocked, "I see, after three laps, she will automatically admit defeat." Chapter 1147 "Yes, Chu Ning is sure to lose. Generally, it''s better to adjust the horse''s speed and aiming direction when she runs a circle and shoots one shot. She has only the last lap left, and there''s no time to shoot three shots. " The soldiers below are also talking. "Maybe she''s not familiar with it. It''s really difficult. It took me many years to master it." Another soldier said. Seeing the last lap, Chu Ning will finish running. The people around her had no hope for her. But at the last moment, she raised her hand and aimed at the target. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. After three shots, the horse just reached the end of the last lap! The person in charge of watching the results over there shouted: "one 9.5 ring, the other two, the other two..." Chu Ning turned over and dismounted. Jiang Yue and he Peishan said at the same time, "the other two really missed the target. Hahaha, I said no earlier. It seems that hitting a 9.5 ring is also a fluke. " Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi hurriedly helped Chu Ning. Even if they lost, they didn''t think Fu Meirou was better than Chu Ning! Those soldiers did not speak, because after all, Chu Ning was also Lord Shen''s man. They couldn''t coax her face to face. However, they all have a decision in their hearts. They think they can be worthy of Lord Shen. As expected, Fu Meirou is still the only one! Fu Meirou smiled and said, "Miss Chu, I accept!" The self-confidence on her face just covered up her pride. Jiang Yue said loudly, "cousin, that''s you! This has always been the case. Apart from Lord Shen, few of them can defeat you! " "Jiang Yue, don''t say that." Fu Meirou was very complacent, but her face was very reserved. Looking at the people over there in the direction of the results, he suddenly shouted, "all three chuning are 9.5 rings!" "How possible!" Jiang Yue immediately retorted, "she missed the target twice. How is it possible?" "Make sure she''s all three. Because the two bullets behind her all passed through the first bullet hole! Three times, she fired three shots in a row and hit the same target at the same position! " People all around rushed forward. Soldiers know these things very well. When they go over and have a look, they can see them without any more explanation. "Really, all three bullets passed here!" "It''s more difficult than playing three ten rings! It is more difficult to aim at different targets than at the same position of the same target! " "This is a real cow X! Three bullets went out together and hit the same position! I''m afraid no one here can be more powerful than this! " Jiang Yue rushed over and took a look. She also understood that Chu Ning did hit three shots in the same position! Shen Ming in the distance was also surprised. Is Chu Ning really so powerful? All the soldiers around expressed their change to Chu Ning: "the objects chosen by Lord Shen are really good!" "I am convinced! Miss Chu, if you have any assignment in the future, please call me at any time. " They''ll be stronger if they don''t obey. How can they be stronger if they don''t obey? "Just now I despised Chu Ning. Now I want you to take it." Xiao Yao said uncomfortably. Chuning smiled and said, "the soldiers here are like this. They are all kind-hearted and sincerely admire the powerful people. This is also human nature. " Chapter 1148 "Yes, we mean Miss Chu!" They all nodded at once. "This......" Jiang Yue subconsciously looked at Fu Meirou''s face. Fu Meirou''s face was a little ugly. She has always liked to accumulate fame everywhere. Now, in Shen Jingyu''s army, Chu Ning stepped on her face and rubbed it on the ground, which naturally made her unhappy. But willing to gamble and admit defeat, what else can she do except admit it? Xiao Yao ran over: "Miss Fu, can we continue shooting?" "Of course. We withdraw. " Fu Meirou said with a smile on her face. While talking, someone shouted, "general Shen is coming!" Shen Jingyu has just finished handling the important affairs just now. When he heard that something was going on here, he and Qiao Hai rushed over immediately. As soon as he came, he rushed directly to Chu Ning. Reaching out and holding her slender fingers, he asked, "are you hurt?" "No. It''s just a little competition. " Chu Ning''s tone is very gentle. "That''s good." Shen Jingyu''s expression loosened slightly. Look at his posture just now. It seems that whoever wants Chu Ning to have a problem will eat people. "Jing Yu, I''m sorry. I played with Miss Chu just now." Fu Meirou said softly. After a bit of fun, the implicit meaning in her words was that she didn''t take the competition seriously, or perhaps she didn''t give her best. This simple sentence can not only close the relationship with Shen Jingyu, but also save her face. It is indeed a good move. Shen Jingyu''s jaw head: "Ning Ning doesn''t like dancing knives and guns very much. He only practices with me occasionally. Next time, don''t play with her. If I knock and touch her, I''ll be distressed. " There was a sour sound of knocking dog food around. Fu Meirou had to pretend to smile: "OK, I understand." "Rather generous, although you lose, there is no need to withdraw. It''s OK to stay here and continue shooting." Shen Jingyu said. But Fu Meirou declined: "Jing Yu, I still understand the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat. We''ll leave now. " Doesn''t chuning''s generosity come true when she stays? What''s more, it''s worse to ask her to stay and be compared with Chu Ning by the people in the army than to kill her! "Qiao Hai, send Miss Fu." Shen Jingyu spoke calmly. Jiang Yue snorted angrily, followed Fu Meirou and turned away, still unconvinced: "Shen Jingyu is really, why protect that woman so much? What is she worth? " Shen Jingyu looks down at Chu Ning''s hand. The recoil force of the gun here is large. She doesn''t know if she will hurt her hand when she is not very familiar with it. She carefully pinched it along her soft fingers and touched it on her lips. Shen Jingyu loosened it. This action made Xiao Yao, Gong Yunxi and ye Shu blush. Next to them, there were several soldiers. Shen Jingyu glanced at them and said, "if you have anything to say." "General, my sister-in-law is really powerful. Can you let her teach us the essentials?" A leader was pushed out, grabbed the back of his head and said. Chu Ning learned everything from Master Chu. Naturally, it is not the same routine as in the army. The way is relatively wild. These soldiers who are used to learning orthodox skills are naturally curious and amazing. "Of course..." Shen Jingyu looked at his subordinates, "... No!" Chapter 1149 Just now Chu Ning took a gun and was so frightened that Shen Jingyu rushed over for fear that she would be hurt. How could he allow her to teach others again? What if you hit it again? Subordinates are obviously disappointed. They look at it well and can''t learn. It''s itchy, but there''s nothing they can do. "However, I''ll have someone sort out the skills and Qiao Hai will give them to you at that time." Shen Jingyu glanced at his subordinates. "Thank you, general!" A row of people around me sounded neat thanks. Of course, Shen Jingyu won''t keep secrets. He will teach them what he should teach them. It''s just that it''s not suitable for Chu Ning to do. Holding Chu Ning''s finger, he was still afraid: "don''t do this next time. You are not familiar with the guns here. In case you get hurt... " "Well, I''ll never." Chu Ning immediately shook his head seriously. Shen Jingyu reached out and picked her up, caught her in his arms, and walked to his dormitory in full view of the public. When he and Chu Ning came today, they were very restrained and didn''t even pull their hands. At the moment, I really love her, so I won''t give others a chance to make a moth in front of her. It''s right to catch her directly back to the dormitory, protect her under him and do what should be done. Ye Shu looked at their backs and hurriedly said, "let''s go. I''m busy working." ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou had to move away after she suffered a heavy loss. "Miss Fu can come to me if she doesn''t mind." Shen Muhan politely invited. Shen Muhan is not as high as Shen Jingyu, but because Shen Sihai is a vice president, his army is better than ordinary. He Peishan also wanted to show, smiled and said: "soft, Mu Han can also be here. In addition, my father''s garrison is close to him, so it''s convenient to take care of each other at that time." "Well, thank you." Fu Meirou agreed. Shen Muhan grabbed he Peishan''s arm and walked aside. "Mu Han, what''s the matter?" He Peishan asked. "I heard that your mother is pregnant?" Shen Muhan asked with a frown. He Peishan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She thought for a while and then said, "I didn''t know about it at first. Maybe my mother wants to restore her relationship with my father. " Shen Mu snorted, "I heard it''s a son. Your younger brother, who is more than 20 years younger than you, is really good. " He Peishan really felt very shameless. Parents are nearly 60 years old, but they deliberately make test tube babies at this time. In any way, it is not a useful thing for he Peishan. The strange eyes from the people around her also made it difficult for her to accept. "Mu Han, it was my parents'' decision, and I can''t stop it. When I knew, my mother was pregnant... " "Well, that''s it." Shen Muhan''s voice is cold and lazy. People can''t figure out the deep meaning of his words. He Peishan was worried. Shen Muhan took a big step and walked towards the distance. He Peishan stood where she was, with many worries in her heart. ¡­¡­ For Xiao Yao''s shooting, chuning never went after his first visit. Shen Jingyu is not willing to let her go there to suffer. Chu Ning spent more time with Lele and he Yiming. Besides the United States, Shen Jingyu also has to go to Europe. The affairs of Shen''s group are much more complicated than the grand scene. Chapter 1150 At he Yiming''s residence, he stretched out his hand and held Lele. Lele is also willing to be held by him and lie quietly on his shoulder. Chu Ning washed the fruit and patted Lele''s head: "Lele, don''t continue to lie on your uncle." Lele came down obediently. After getting the fruit, he handed it to he Yiming first, and then to Lele. Finally, he took a small plate and obediently went to watch the cartoon while eating the fruit. "Is Lele still silent?" He Yiming asked. "It may take time." Chu Ning said softly, "thank you, brother. Without you, there would be no Lele." "What nonsense? Even if he''s not Lele, I''ll save him. This is my responsibility as a soldier. " He Yiming chuckled, "it''s just because it''s him that makes me more happy. Because I want to see your smile. " Chu Ning smiled, and a gentle smile curled up on the corners of her lips. She bent down to help he Yiming massage: "this is my newly learned massage method. Dr. Fang told me that it is good for your muscle recovery." ¡­¡­ He Peishan didn''t expect Shi Hui to find herself. Shen''s mother, he Huihai, doesn''t associate with Shen Huishan. After Shen Muhan determined the relationship with he Peishan, she was even more invisible behind the scenes. "Shanshan, this is for you. It''s a gift from the British Embassy. I think it''s pretty good. I''ll keep one for you. " Shi Hui said softly. She is a rare gentle woman and speaks softly. It''s hard to imagine that Shen Muhan is her son. "Thank you, aunt." He Peishan was flattered. In her capacity, I haven''t seen anything and can''t get anything? But in the last love affair of pursuing Shen Jingyu, she was too humble and too small. She never knew what it was like to be loved by her future husband''s family. Shi Hui saw her in person and gave her something, which greatly satisfied her vanity. "Nothing. It''s the most important thing for you to be good with Mu Han." He Peishan nodded immediately, "I will." She also secretly made up her mind to marry Shen Muhan. As for those jealous things with Chu Ning, it seems that they are not so important now. As long as she lives well, she can make Shen Jingyu regret, and Chu Ning envy her life! Shi Hui said, "Shanshan, I heard your mother is pregnant with a child?" She picked up the tea cup, gently covered it with a lid and waved the green tea on the water. "Yes." He Peishan whispered, and suddenly there was a feeling of being low. If she gets married now, she will have children soon, and her brother is about the same age as her son. It''s an embarrassing situation "Some families, on the surface, are very good to girls. But in my bones, I still only think that my son is worthy of inheriting the family''s estate. Of course, I am also a man with a son. It seems that I don''t feel back pain when I stand and talk, but if I don''t have a son, I will certainly devote myself to raising my daughter. " Shi Huiping said. She has two sons and a daughter. He Peishan knows that she is excellent to her daughter Shen Xuan. It is said that her family property left to her daughter is richer than that given to Shen Muhan and Shen Ming, just for fear that her daughter will be wronged. Chapter 1151 He Peishan bowed her head when she thought of her parents, who had to fight for her son at such an old age. Shi Hui continued, "in fact, it''s nothing for your parents to do this. Others have no right to blame them for doing anything. It''s just that they are old. In case of any accident, isn''t the child hurt? " This made he Peishan''s heart thump. Yes, in case of any accident when the mother gives birth to a child, the younger brother has one, but the mother doesn''t. with his father''s temperament, how can he not find another woman to come back? Even if he doesn''t find it, he has no place in his family. "Shanshan, don''t worry. No matter what the family is like, we won''t treat you badly if you marry into our family." Shi Hui said softly. After parting with Shi Hui, he Peishan was still thinking about this problem. He Jiaojiao followed her all the time and said, "Mrs. Shen, it''s very easy to say, but miss, if you can''t bring much benefits from any family, how can the Shen family really be as good as they say?" These words stabbed he Peishan''s heart. In recent years, she has also learned a lot, especially seen too many human feelings. Why did Shen Muhan choose her? This is completely different from Shen Jingyu''s love for he Ning and Chu Ning. She was chosen, in large part, because of her family. If the mother really gave birth to a brother, she can imagine how much he was favored. Just like Kangkang before, grandma and father will love him as a treasure, and everything about her can only make way for it. "Stop talking, it''s boring!" He Peishan rudely interrupted he Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao was so frightened that she quickly shut up and followed he Peishan with her head hooked. He Peishan snorted, "Han Shao will hurt me and love me. What do you mean by saying this? Jealous of me? " "Miss, how dare I envy you? It''s true that Han Shao loves you and hurts you. I just feel it. I just think of myself. If I have a brother at home, my interests become unimportant. Grandma and they all look forward to me climbing into a rich family to support my brother. I feel like I don''t have my own life, so I feel... " He Peishan clenched her fist when she heard he Jiaojiao''s words. Some things, she must not, let nature take its course, let it happen to herself. ¡­¡­ When chuning was accompanying he Yiming with Lele that day, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. There seems to be something shaking on the ground. She quickly picked up Lele and ran to he Yiming. "Brother, do you feel it?" Chuning has never experienced such a thing before. "It looks like an earthquake. It shouldn''t have happened in Portugal. It looks like it''s in the surrounding areas. " He Yiming has carried out disaster fighting and rescue in earthquakes before, and he is quite familiar with this feeling. Chu Ning nodded: "I hope it''s no big deal." After a while, there was a violent knock on the door. "General he! General he! " The people outside shouted. Chu Ning ran to open the door. It was adjutant Xu Chengxu, who was with he Lu. At that time, he was severely scolded by Chu Ning for bullying innocent people according to he Lu''s requirements. Now he is still a little embarrassed to see Chu Ning. Chapter 1152 However, he soon returned to normal and said, "general he, there was an earthquake at the junction of Portugal and Hexi. Although it was not very big, it was a mountainous area. I heard that many houses collapsed and the mountain also landslides. Many people are trapped now. You have experience. Please command us all... " "Why don''t you go to he Boyuan for such a thing?" Chu Ning doesn''t care about the trapped victims, but he Yiming. How can he help? "Miss Chu, to be honest, old general he and Mrs. he are actually traveling and vacationing in that area. They should also be trapped there. That''s why we don''t have a clue now. We need someone to hold the battle. " Chu Ning understood and sneered, "it''s really good, so if he Boyuan wasn''t trapped inside, you wouldn''t really deal with the crisis soon, would you?" "Miss Chu, we don''t mean that. Even if there is only one ordinary people trapped in it, we will save people!" Xu Cheng said immediately. Chu Ning also knew that when they were soldiers, they didn''t have a sense of responsibility. She''s just angry with these people of he family. She goes to him Yiming when she has something to do. Who cares about he Yiming''s life and death when she''s free? She also realized that what she said was too extreme, so she shut up. Xu Cheng said to he Yiming, "general he..." "I''m not your general anymore." He Yiming said calmly. Xu Cheng lowered his head and felt guilty. He Yiming didn''t do anything sorry to he family and country, but he family mostly ignored him. He himself was once a subordinate of he Yiming. During the years when he Yiming was away, he could only protect he Lu. "Sorry, I''ll find another way." Xu Cheng turned and went out. "Vice General Xu, I''ll go with you." He Yiming said that even if they are not their general, they still have a responsibility. "General he..." Xu Cheng looked at him in surprise. "Let''s go. I know that during this period, the president and the Minister of the military are on state visits abroad. They may not be able to manage some things for a while." He Yiming said calmly, "at least I have experience. Let''s go." Chu Ning wanted to stop he Yiming, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t stop it. She said, "brother, I''ll go with you." He Yiming didn''t want to let her go, but looking at her eyes, he also understood that it was better to let her go with her to dissuade her. Chu Ning immediately asked Gong Ze to pick up Lele, while he followed Xu Cheng and others and rushed over there with he Yiming. Shen Ye and Duan Hanyu had just arrived when they rushed over. "Lord Shen is in Europe and can''t come back, so I came with Ye Shao." When Duan Hanyu saw he Yiming, he immediately reported, "the valley has become a canyon because of the earthquake, trapping about thousands of people. Most of them are frail and sick old people and children with weak physical quality. There are few young adults, so we must go to the rescue as soon as possible." "Good." He Yiming immediately launched the map, looked at the terrain, arranged people to put food first, and then opened the road for rescue. He Yiming himself has great prestige in he family. Now even he Boyuan is trapped in it. His appearance naturally gave everyone a shot in the arm and shocked everyone on the scene. Chapter 1153 However, it is always a great pity for him that he can''t walk and rescue himself. After a while, he Peishan and Shen Muhan also came. "Who commands here?" He Peishan asked very unkindly, "where''s my father? Is there anything wrong with him? " "General he is here, and the whereabouts of old general he and his wife are unknown. But general he has rich experience and command, has controlled the situation, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. " Xu Cheng said immediately. It is said that he Yiming is here. He Peishan''s momentum is a little weak. In front of this once big brother, she still dared not speak loudly. The Deputy generals who he family is following are all standing beside he Yiming. They are always convinced of him. After he Yiming''s arrival, the rescue work at the scene has been officially and smoothly progressing. Even if some Deputy generals are he Boyuan''s confidants and don''t like he Yiming, they have to admit that his ability is unmatched by themselves. He Yiming said, "come and take miss he to have a rest." In fact, I know that she is arrogant and doesn''t want her to disturb people''s hearts here. "I''ll stay here." He Peishan refused to leave. "Miss, please..." Xu Cheng came forward and said. "Then why don''t you go to my parents quickly?" He Peishan yelled at Xu Cheng. "Already looking, miss!" Xu Cheng is patient. He Peishan felt a little uncomfortable. Probably he birong also found out that she was not very willing to have a child for them, so he birong chose a scenic spot in the mountains for a temporary stay. On the one hand, I want to recuperate and spend my pregnancy. On the one hand, he also wants to reduce the contradiction with he Peishan. Who knows what happened here. He Peishan doesn''t want anything to happen to her parents, especially her father, which is almost all she relies on. But in the current situation, no one can say what will happen. Seeing the rescue team go in batch by batch, but soon there was no following, and she was too anxious. An old lady ran over crying and shouting, "my grandson, what''s the matter with you? Please save my grandson quickly! You hurry in and save people! " "Grandma, don''t cry, they will save people." The person crying is Mrs. he, and the person trying to hold her is he Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao was afraid that old lady he would upset the people around her and kept holding her. Something happened to Holly, too? Chu Ning was slightly stunned. "Where''s Holly?" She asked Mrs. he. Old Mrs. he couldn''t care who the questioner was. She rushed forward, took Chu Ning''s hand and said, "yes, my grandson, he Li, came to the mountain with her classmates during the holiday. Who knows that such a thing happened only two days after she went in. Anyway, you must save my grandson! I have such a grandson. You must save him! " Chu Ning has no feelings for the whole he family now. With the exception of holly. The people of the he family, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt, have never been in charge of chuning''s affairs, do not participate in or help, and stay out of the matter. He Li is a rare person in the he family who is full of kindness to Chu Ning. Last time, when Chu Ning was looking for his life experience, he Li took the initiative to help, found some clues, and gave it to her after finding Chu Ning. Chapter 1154 After helping Chu Ning, he Li never found Chu Ning. Chuning still owes him a thank-you. "Don''t worry, we''ll find holly." Chu Ning said. Mrs. he was obviously dissatisfied with such a simple sentence and was still crying. He Peishan was bored and said, "I''m so bored to find someone to take her away!" He Jiaojiao hurriedly asked someone to drive old lady he away. After a while, Xu chenglai reported: "general he, there is news about old general he. He, his wife and the guests in the hotel are trapped on a mountain platform, which is relatively safe and easy to rescue." "Are there any students with you?" Chu Ning asked. Xu Cheng handed over the information in his hand: "Miss Chu, this is the guest list of the hotel." Chu Ning looked down and saw that he Li''s name was listed suddenly. "I''ll go with the rescue team." Chu Ning said. She knew that the rescue team would give priority to saving he Boyuan and he birong. Although it was reasonable, it was understandable. After all, it would be related to the life and death of the country. So she wanted to go to Holly first. After she told he Yiming, he Yiming didn''t object. "Go." He Yiming nodded and said, "but, Chu Ning, please save he Boyuan first." "Why?" Chu Ning was slightly stunned. "If he Boyuan had an accident this time, his army would be headless. Although it would not be a total chaos, it would at least be chaotic for a while. You think so, who will benefit the most? " Chu Ning suddenly understood and subconsciously looked at Shen Muhan. Shen Sihai is ambitious, and Shen Muhan is willing to do anything for interests. If he Boyuan has an accident, Shen Muhan is the most likely person to take over everything in the he family. Their strength is definitely a very dangerous thing. Sure enough, he Boyuan''s life and death is far from simple. This is also an important reason why the rescue team will rescue him first. This is not a privilege of power, but a consideration for more important factors. "I''ll go with chuning!" Shen Ye came over the crowd. "Brother can''t come back in Europe for a while. Since I came instead of him, I naturally want to finish the work instead of him." He Yiming looks at his injured leg. He has no way to complete such a thing. He can only let Chu Ning come forward. It can only be a little better with Shen Ye. As a result, he Yiming studied the terrain with the experts on the side and formulated a detailed plan. Only then did he solemnly hand over the contents of the plan to Chu Ning. "Ning Ning, the safety of you and Shen Ye is also very important. If anything happens, first ensure your own safety. Then talk about saving people. " He Yiming said solemnly. "I will." Chu Ning nodded heavily. Over there, Shen Muhan and he Peishan also put on the rescue clothes themselves. They will also go there in person to meet he Boyuan. Soon, everyone was ready and went directly to where he Boyuan was. Because they are located in a hotel, their seismic capacity is very strong, so the damage is relatively small. Only because the mountain collapsed and there was no corresponding rescue tool, it was impossible to get out. Relatively speaking, their location is the best rescue. Soon after chuning and Shen Ye arrived with their people, he Peishan and Shen Muhan also arrived. Chapter 1155 All the guests in the hotel gathered in an open space in the mountain, shivering and crowded together. Seeing the rescuers, they immediately came forward and surrounded them as if they had seen the Savior. "Arrange rescue immediately. Shen Ye, after he Boyuan is taken away, give priority to saving women and children! " Chu Ning arranged. Of course, she will save holly, but after the rescue, she will leave with him. As a few young men, he Li is working with his classmates to help maintain order and take care of frightened children. Chu Ning couldn''t help smiling happily. She really didn''t read He Li wrong. He Boyuan was sent here. When he Peishan saw him, she was overjoyed: "Dad!" She rushed into he Boyuan''s arms. At this moment, she may be driven by interests, but she also brought true feelings. He Boyuan did not expect that his daughter would come to save himself, and he was deeply moved. "Don''t procrastinate, hurry up!" Chu Ning said immediately. He Peishan squinted at Chu Ning: "this is where Mu Han is in charge. He Yiming has long lost his military rank. Why should he command the rescue? And you, you are not qualified! " He Boyuan was stunned. Was he Yiming the rescuer this time? He has broken his leg and has long been cut off from his military post. It is reasonable that there is no need to deal with such a dangerous situation. He took another look at Chu Ning, and even Chu Ning came. At this time, he Yiming and Chu Ning are all at risk! Chu Ning didn''t have time to talk to he Peishan. Instead, he went to hold the trapped child and handed it to the rescue workers behind him. "Forget it, Shanshan, let''s go. Don''t delay chuning''s rescue work. " He Boyuan said. He saw that Chu Ning and Shen Ye mainly came to save everyone, while he Peishan and Shen Muhan came mainly for him. He birong stretched out his hand. Just at this moment, a position at the foot of the mountain shook. The ground under their feet kept shaking, and the gravel on the mountain kept falling. "Ah!" Someone screamed violently. Someone ran around like a headless fly. "It''s an aftershock! Don''t run around! Squat down and protect your head! " Chuning shouted. He Peishan, he Boyuan and others also fell to the ground by the aftershock. A stone fell and pressed on he birong''s leg. She let out a scream. "Ah! Help me, Mommy! " He Peishan shouted, "come on, help my mommy!" The ground is shaking. No one can stand firm at all. Chuning is closest to their position. He Peishan seemed to grasp the straw: "Chu Ning, help my mommy! Please help my mommy! " Don''t mention that Chu Ning is holding a child now. Even if she doesn''t hold the child, it''s impossible to save he birong at the moment. However, she doesn''t want to see he birong die in front of her. If he birong is guilty or wrong, there should be a law to severely sentence her. She threw the bandage in her hand to he Peishan: "you first give her emergency hemostasis!" He Peishan quickly grabbed the bandage. He birong grabbed he Peishan''s hand: "Shanshan, save mom and your brother. My brother is my hope and the hope of our family. You must... " He Peishan''s hand holding the bandage trembled slightly. At that moment, she really wanted to save he birong. That was the nature between mother and daughter. Chapter 1156 But when he Peishan heard this, the balance in her heart tilted. Evil thoughts swept through her heart again. She wants her father''s power and her mother''s love. But I never want a brother to take it away. She subconsciously touched the medicine bag in her small bag. That''s the abortion medicine she bought. It''s been on her for several days. But she never dared to do it. It was he birong, who loved her and spoiled her mother all her life. She couldn''t do anything she had always wanted. And she didn''t have a good time to do it. But now, it''s a great opportunity The ground had stopped shaking, and people around got up from the ground in a daze. Chu Ning is protecting a child. He Li and Shen Ye also hurry to help maintain order. Shen Muhan is protecting he Boyuan He Peishan took out the medicine and eagerly sent it to he birong''s mouth: "Mommy, this is the medicine given by Chu Ning, which can make you feel better." He birong swallowed it without thinking about it. She must protect the child in her stomach. She must have nothing to do. Now she has no other way. "The ground has stopped shaking. Normal rescue!" Chu Ning and Shen Ye said together. He Boyuan and he birong were taken out first by Shen Muhan''s people, and he Peishan immediately followed them out. Fortunately, there was no aftershock this time. The three of them went out smoothly. When he Boyuan got off the helicopter, the first person he saw was he Yiming. He is sitting in a wheelchair, commanding people to carry out all kinds of rescue and rehabilitation work. Xu Cheng ran over and said happily, "general he, according to your plan, the old general has been rescued!" Hearing this, he Yiming raised his eyes. When he saw he Boyuan, there was not much emotion on his angular face. He just gave him a little jaw: "old general he." At this moment, he Boyuan''s heart was hit violently. This was originally his son. Everything about he Yiming was the son he wanted. Be responsible, responsible, capable, indomitable, do not succumb to any difficulties, and do not blindly follow any dignitaries. At the beginning, and every time later, when he Yiming encountered difficulties, if he did not exert pressure, would his relationship with this "son" still be as peaceful as in the past 20 years? Even if he is not his own, will everything be different if he has more kindness? He Boyuan''s thoughts are obviously different from those in the past. He Yiming has turned back and focused on other affairs. He Boyuan''s chest suddenly came a sharp pain. He covered his chest and fell down. "Come on, take the old general to the hospital." Next to him came a stack of shouts from the deputy general. Then he birong, who was already injured in her leg, covered her stomach. She felt a burst of severe pain: "ah, my stomach, my child..." She is a doctor herself and can feel the changes in her body. Suddenly, he birong seemed to have a hunch: "help my child!" The doctors and nurses who had been waiting for us for a long time immediately gathered around. "Acute abortion requires immediate infusion and surgery!" The doctor and nurse shouted and pushed he birong into the ambulance. Chapter 1157 He Peishan was too frightened to follow. Someone pushed her to the car: "Miss He, your parents are sick at the same time. Please accompany me to the hospital!" He Peishan had to sit down in front of he birong. He birong noticed something and grabbed he Peishan''s hand: "Shanshan, what medicine did you give me just now? What kind of medicine is that? " If it were normal, he birong would not take medicine casually. But under the circumstances just now, she really couldn''t care so much. At that moment, she was willing to do anything as long as she could keep the child, so she didn''t notice the problem with the medicine at all. At this moment, she realized that it was the drug problem, not the abdominal pain caused by her leg injury! He Peishan shook her head in a panic: "I don''t know what medicine it is. Chu Ning gave it to me. I don''t know anything, Mommy, I don''t know anything. Give it to me and I''ll give it to you... " "Chu, Ning!" He birong''s face twisted with pain and shouted with gnashing teeth. The ambulance went to the hospital. He birong was sent to the emergency room, and he Boyuan was sent to the other side. After a while, the nurse came out and asked him to hand a stack of information to he Peishan. "Miss He, Mrs. he can''t keep the child in her belly. Now she needs an operation. Her consciousness is not awake. Because she is too old to have an operation, the uterus can''t be kept and needs to be removed together." Said the nurse. She handed the pen to he Peishan. He Peishan''s hand trembled and her uterus was removed... For a woman, it was undoubtedly like killing her. But this seems good. In the future, he birong will never want another child. She signed her name on the paper. "Miss He, old general he has a myocardial infarction and has been rescued, but he is still very weak. Please go and have a look." Someone invited Ho Peishan. "However, Miss He, old general he can''t be stimulated, so you should pay attention to it when you talk to him." The nurse warned. He Boyuan''s confidants naturally heard it, so no one told him that he birong was undergoing surgery. He Peishan walked over. Although he Boyuan woke up, he was still very weak. Seeing he Peishan coming, his face showed relief. The first people to come after the accident were his daughter and future son-in-law. He Boyuan felt closer to he Peishan now. "Shanshan, are you okay?" There was a loving look on his face. "I''m fine." He Peishan nodded gently. "Where''s your mommy? Is your brother okay? Is everything all right? " He Boyuan asked with concern. His eagerness for his son was evident. He Peishan hesitated and said, "it''s all right. Everything is fine, but the doctor said her leg was a little badly hurt and needed a rest." "That''s good. That''s good. " He Boyuan was very happy, and there was hope on his weak face. Seeing his appearance, he Peishan had no regrets about the medicine he had just given him. She came out of he Bo''s far room and went to he birong''s side. After a long time, he birong''s operation was finally completed. When he birong wakes up, the first thing is to ask the child in her belly. When she knew that the child was gone, she frantically threw out all the things on the bedside table. Chapter 1158 "Why? Why? Why? You return my child! " He birong shouted. The nurse came forward to dissuade him. He Peishan also hurriedly said, "Mommy, your own body is important. Please take good care of your body." "Isn''t my child good? Why is that? Why? " He birong couldn''t believe it. She worked hard to make a test tube. The child she conceived was gone. And the uterus was removed. Of course, even if the uterus can be saved, it is even more difficult to be a test tube baby at her age. The doctor said, "Mrs. he, your abortion is related to taking abortion drugs. Otherwise, there would be no such complex condition, leading to fetal abortion and hysterectomy. We suggest you call the police to deal with this matter. " Because it was about he family, the doctor didn''t dare to take responsibility. After checking that he birong''s blood contained other components, he hurried to inform them. Except that no one dared to inform he Boyuan for fear of stimulating his condition, what should be said was told by he birong and he Peishan. "Abortion drugs!" He birong said word by word, every word with hatred. "The only medicine my mommy takes is from my hand. Chu Ning gave it to me." He Peishan said in a sad tone, "Mommy, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know this would happen. Otherwise, I would never..." He birong didn''t see the situation clearly at that time. Chu Ning only gave he Peishan a bandage to stop bleeding and never gave any medicine. But he Peishan vowed every word. Besides, in her capacity, who would doubt her ulterior motives? Where would he birong want to hurt himself? It is his own good daughter who has spent countless efforts to love and cultivate? ¡­¡­ Here, he Boyuan and he birong have been saved. At the rescue site, Chu Ning and Shen Ye are still working hard. Shen Muhan did not leave with the he Boyuan and he birong being rescued, but still insisted on being on scene. Finally, I don''t know how long it took before almost all the personnel here were saved. And holly, until the end. "You go first. Shen Ye and I will come right away." Chuning patted him on the shoulder. He Li ran out, then turned around and ran back. He took out the cans in his backpack and stuffed them into Chu Ning''s and Shen Ye''s hands: "then you keep this." Then he ran out with Xu Cheng. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. The he family is really rare. Most of the elders'' virtues are not very good, but they raised boys like he Li. Only Shen Muhan, Shen Ye and Chu Ning are left to wait for the arrival of the rescue helicopter and take them away. While waiting, Shen Muhan suddenly takes out his gun and aims at Shen Ye. "What are you doing?" Chu Ning was surprised. "Just do what you should do!" Shen Muhan looks indifferent. He reaches out and grabs Shen Ye''s collar and drags him inside the hotel. Most of the structures of the hotel have collapsed because of the earthquake. The rest is also in jeopardy. Chu Ning said loudly, "Shen Muhan, let Shen ye go! Aftershocks may occur at any time. It''s very dangerous there! " "So what?" Shen Muhan is not moved at all. He takes Shen Ye straight there. Chuning was not armed at all. He was full of rescue items. Chapter 1159 There was only a dagger he Yiming had just given her as a rescue weapon, but no matter how fast she moved, she could not use the dagger faster than Shen Muhan''s gun. "You come with me." Shen Mu said in a cold voice. Chu Ning had to follow him first. Last time, old lady Shen and Shen Fengshan said that Shen Sihai was an extremely dangerous person. But they didn''t make any more moves later. Chu Ning thought that in the future, their struggle would be put on the mall at most. So I never expected that Shen Muhan would make trouble at this time. Shen Ye is the second son of his family. He was loved by his family and grew up. He likes freedom best. Therefore, he has not received much training since childhood and his skills are limited. Seeing that Chu Ning was dragged down by himself, he blamed himself: "sister-in-law, forget it. Leave me alone. It''s important to protect yourself. I don''t believe what Shen Muhan dares to do to me! Does he still want to explain to the presidential palace? " The latter words are actually a warning to Shen Muhan. Unless Shen Muhan ignores his future, he can''t hurt people here anyway. "If you dare to go, I''ll kill Shen Ye right away!" Shen Muhan''s voice was still very cold. He looked at Chu Ning and loaded the gun in his hand without hesitation. Cunnington stopped and had to walk in his direction. "Don''t be too close. Just stop there." Shen Muhan saw Chu Ning''s riding and shooting Kung Fu last time. He was always on guard against her. "What are you going to do?" Chu Ning asked. Just after asking, she found that there were bursts of wolf howls in the basement of the collapsed hotel. It was too chaotic just now. I didn''t pay attention to such a sound. I thought it was the wind in the mountains and forests. But as he approached, with the ruins of the hotel crashing down and revealing the situation in the basement, Chu Ning saw clearly that there was really a wolf, and bursts of amazing sounds came. Because they also feel the uneasiness caused by the earthquake and want to come out one after another. It''s just that I can''t get out because I''m trapped. But every wolf is trying to rush out Chu Ning and Shen Ye are both frightened. They have seen a lot of domesticated police dogs and military dogs, but these in front of them are obviously real wild wolves, because when each head shows its teeth, its sharp teeth will be exposed, and its mouth is salivating with ferocity. Shen Muhan''s face suddenly hung a smile, a penetrating cold and light smile. The corners of his lips were smiling, but the corners of his eyes were not smiling at all. "See, it''s this kind of wolf that feeds on raw meat every day. When they smell the blood on people, it will further stimulate their madness. Because of the earthquake, they haven''t eaten all day. " "Shen Muhan, are you a pervert? Do you keep these wolves? " Shen Ye shouted. "Yes, I raised it. Would you like to try being thrown in? " Shen Muhan always had a smile on his lips. Chu Ning nervously pinched his palm. If she and Shen Ye are really killed by wolves here, Shen Muhan really doesn''t need to explain anything to the presidential palace. Even, he doesn''t have to pay any responsibility. This man is really crazy. Shen Ye said, "what kind of man are you, bullying even women? You let Chu Ning leave. Just come to me! " Chapter 1160 "I''m really not a man! What is Shen Fengshan? " Shen Muhan''s smile was even worse, "what''s the man who kills his own brother for the sake of interests? When I was three years old, what was the act of throwing me into a pack of wolves and letting me be torn apart? " His words gradually made people shudder. Not only what he said, but also because his voice was low and slow, as if it had no vitality, with a penetrating smell. Thrown into a pack of wolves at the age of three? Chu Ning and Shen Ye were both shocked. In particular, Chu Ning thought of Lele, like what happened to Lele. What''s the difference with this? Sometimes, people are even more ferocious and terrible than wolves. However, she doesn''t believe Shen Muhan''s words! "Nonsense! My father hasn''t done these things at all! He can''t do anything about a three-year-old. " Shen Ye believes in his father and is indifferent to what the man in front of him says. Shen Muhan laughed. The laughter was as cold as the howl of a night owl. "Of course you don''t believe it. Because you''ve never tried that before. " Shen Muhan suddenly stretched out his hand and tore open his clothes. When his clothes were torn open, his skin came out. All the above are crisscross mottled scars all over the place, which are stacked and shocking. When Shen Ye and Chu Ning see this scene, their hearts sink. Is all this true? Shen Ye retorted, "how can you prove that my father did it? What makes you think he did it? I don''t believe it! " "I don''t need you to believe it. I wish I knew. " Shen Mu Han''s eyes were cold. It seems that he thought of those shocking memories when he was a child, and his eyes were full of yin and Ji. "Since Shen Fengshan can do such a thing, he should want it. His own son should also bear the consequences! Shen Ye, you''re not a three-year-old child anymore. Putting you among the wolves should last longer than me? " Shen Muhan asked softly. He reached out and patted Shen Ye on the face. "What a beautiful face. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s like your mother, isn''t it? But who made you Shen Fengshan''s son? " His words were very gentle, as if he were chatting softly with his friends. But the more so, the more frightening it is. He grabs Shen Ye and goes straight to the wolves. "Shen Muhan!" Chuning stopped him. "Shen Ye has never inherited his father''s career and doesn''t like fighting. What, you''re coming at me! " "Sister-in-law, go quickly while you still have a chance..." before Shen Ye finished, Shen Muhan punched him on the chin and dislocated his chin directly. "What a noise." After Shen Muhan finishes, Shen Ye can''t speak anymore. He looked at Chu Ning: "do you think, as Shen Jingyu''s woman, I will let you live? After Shen Ye, it''s you. " "Shen Muhan! I know you have hatred in your heart. But I also know that you won''t hurt innocent people, will you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have saved the wounded with us just now. You still have good thoughts in your heart, don''t you? " Chuning had no choice but to try to break Shen Muhan''s heart knot. Seeing that there seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Ning planned to make persistent efforts. Chapter 1161 However, the complete chill came back, and Shen Muhan sneered: "let them go out just because I don''t want someone to get in the way. If it''s someone related to the Shen family, none of them can leave! " "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. How can revenge Shen ye be quick and feel? Since Shen Fengshan did this to you, why not go to find Shen Fengshan? Don''t dare, or don''t you have that ability? Throw Shen Ye into the wolves and get revenge on Shen Fengshan? You are so naive! " "Chu Ning!" Shen Muhan suddenly came forward and grabbed her neck, "my patience is very limited." "What are the conditions, you say? The big deal is the shares of the Shen family... "Chu Ning tried his best to hold him down. Shen Ye is behind him, raises the stone in his hand and smashes it at Shen Muhan, but he hasn''t come to him yet. Shen Muhan suddenly turned back and pointed his gun at him: "Shen Ye, do you want to die faster?" "Shen Ye, go back!" Chu Ning has to ask him to return. It seems that Shen Muhan is really good. She may not be an opponent if she joins hands with Shen Ye. Shen Muhan looked at chuning again: "if it were you, give up Shen Jingyu and throw yourself into my arms, I could consider letting Shen ye go!" "Why?" Chu Ning really didn''t understand what he was thinking in his cold and abnormal heart. She just wants to try her best to delay. He doesn''t want to hurt Shen Ye. "Because I want to take everything from Shen Fengshan and his son as my own!" Shen Muhan''s voice seemed extremely arrogant and indifferent. With that, he lowered his head and bit hard at Chu Ning''s bright red lips ¡­¡­ Because the rescue work has been going on for a long time. Shen Jingyu rushed to China as soon as he received the news. By now, he had hurried to the scene. Beyond the numerous reporters and rescue workers at the scene, he came to he Yiming. "Ning Ning?" When Shen Jingyu was on the plane, she was always very upset. When he came here, he didn''t see Chu Ning, which made his heart sink. "Ning Ning went to the rescue, but the place in the past is very safe. It''s no big deal." He Yiming said, but his heart will also be uneasy. After all, chuning is not a professional rescuer. "How can you let her do such a dangerous thing?" Shen Jingyu, unable to argue with he Yiming, stretched out his hand, "give me a rescue suit!" Immediately, his subordinates gathered behind him. Someone took off his coat and immediately a rescue suit fell on him. The rescue backpack was also put on his shoulder at the first time. He Yiming can understand his feelings. If his legs could move, how could he let Chu Ning go? He hit himself hard in the leg. Shen Muhan was biting Chu Ning with his mouth open. Before he touched her lips, a bullet roared past his ear. The bullet rubbed the tip of his ear and made his ear roar. Warm blood fell down the earlobe. Far away, Shen Jingyu from the helicopter strode over. "Jing Yu!" At the second of seeing Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning''s heart finally returned to its original position. "Shen Muhan, next time, you won''t lose half an ear." Shen Muhan looked at Shen Jingyu coldly. The blood fell on his neck along his ears, but he didn''t even stretch out his hand and let the blood slide all the time. Chapter 1162 He knew that Shen Jingyu had a chance to kill him directly just now. But he didn''t do that, or was he afraid of hurting Chu Ning by mistake? The more things Shen Jingyu cares about, the more interesting it is. A trace of interest flashed in Shen Muhan''s eyes. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Ning into his arms. Feeling her temperature, Shen Jingyu was filled with the feeling of recovery. If Chu Ning had something, he would never forgive himself. He didn''t show up with her when she needed it. Shen Muhan''s face gradually dispersed. He spread his hand and said, "Lord Shen, it''s just a misunderstanding." He reaches out to Shen Ye and plans to pull him up. It''s like everything just now hasn''t happened. The original evil was also hidden in his cold smile. Shen Ye opens his hand, gets up and slowly walks towards Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu pulled him behind him. A touch of danger flashed in the narrow Phoenix eyes and glanced sideways at Shen Muhan. Compared with Shen Muhan''s four eyes, there seems to be fire in the air. "There may be aftershocks here, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Chu Ning warned. "Let''s go." Shen Jingyu holds Shen Ye in one hand and Chu Ning in the other. The helicopter in the distance is waiting. While walking forward, suddenly an aftershock shook badly under the soles of his feet. Shen Jingyu protects Chu Ning and Shen Ye. He rolls to the ground, protects their heads, and stabilizes their bodies with a big stone. Shen Muhan was also thrown to the ground. This is a mountain slope. Because the valley shakes and shifts, there is already a cliff below. If you fall, the consequences will be unimaginable. The place where Shen Muhan was located was just the edge of the cliff. His body rolled out without any support and resistance, and rolled straight to the cliff. In the direction of Shen Jingyu, I saw Shen Muhan falling into a cliff. At that second, Shen Jingyu subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbed Shen Muhan''s hand and pulled him. Shen Muhan''s body hung in the air for a while. He was caught by Shen Jingyu and didn''t fall. At that moment, his eyes showed incredible surprise. At this time, Shen Jingyu would save him? But Chu Ning knows why Shen Jing did it. That''s just his instinct. As a soldier, he will always instinctively help others and won''t easily lose people''s lives. Even if others are wrong, he will only hand him over to the law for punishment. At this moment, his sense of military mission made him give up to care about Shen Muhan''s behavior just now. Shen Ye wants his brother to let go and kill Shen Muhan. But he dislocated his chin and couldn''t say it, and he also understood the big brother''s motivation. So Shen Ye and Chu Ning were stunned for a second, so they stretched out their hands and helped Shen Jingyu pull Shen Muhan up. Finally, the aftershock only lasted more than ten seconds and stopped. The dangerous situation of four people is over. Shen Muhan sat on the ground, looking cold and indifferent at Shen Jingyu: "don''t think I will thank you. The gratitude and resentment with Shen Fengshan can''t be offset by pulling me. " "I just finish my mission. Shen Muhan, I will return the things you hurt Ning and Shen Ye. Half an ear is just a warning. " Shen Jingyu''s tone was colder than him. Chapter 1163 "Jing Yu, let''s go." Chuning heard the sound of the helicopter. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Leaving this place of right and wrong as soon as possible is the only thing to do now. However, the helicopter has been forced away from here. It has become extremely difficult to fly over again to find the right position for rescue. At the same time, a wolf howl came from behind. Then, dozens of wild wolves howled together, and the sound became tragic and terrible. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning look back and find that the wolves locked in the basement just now have the chance to rush out because the wall collapsed due to the shaking of the aftershock. Shen Jingyu saw at a glance that these wolves had been deliberately fed raw meat. Wolves are wild, and wolves fed raw meat are even more wild. Many people were injured in this place just now, leaving a strong smell of blood. The hungry wolves bared their teeth and showed their sharp teeth, looking for their prey. The wolves surrounded the four men with green eyes. Shen Jingyu clenched Chu Ning''s hand and whispered, "I''ll deal with it later. You take Shen Ye to find a chance to get on the helicopter!" "Well." Although Chu Ning promised to come down. But in her heart, she will never leave Shen Jingyu alone. A wolf rushed over, Shen Jingyu raised his hand and shot out. The bullet ran through its head and its body fell heavily to the ground. Then, the angry wolves attacked together. Shen Jingyu shot continuously, hitting them in the head with great accuracy every time, and soon solved more than a dozen. But he ran out of bullets. These wolves have never attacked Shen Muhan. Because his body has Sen Han''s murderous intention, which is not the murderous spirit of Shen Jingyu. But a kind of wild murderous spirit that destroys human nature. That''s the murderous spirit brought by countless wolves by Shen Muhan over the years. When Shen Jingyu had no bullets, the wolves rushed towards them. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning took out their daggers. With their skills, it''s no problem to support. However, Shen Ye was injured. Besides, he is often careless in training his skills, which is far from Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu not only wants to protect Shen Ye, but also is afraid that Chu Ning will be hurt. After a while, she feels a little overwhelmed. When the dagger buckled, the sharp blade appeared in his hand. The first wolf seems to be aware of Shen Jingyu''s situation, gives up attacking Shen Ye and Chu Ning, and flies towards Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu blocked his attack. However, there was no sharp dagger. When he stabbed the wolf''s neck, he just made it appear ordinary scars, which was not fatal. The wolf bared his teeth and opened his mouth to bite Shen Jingyu''s neck! "Jing Yu!" "Big brother!" Chuning and Shen Ye rush forward at the same time, but they are blocked by other wolves and have no time to rescue. What''s more, Chu Ning''s dagger has long been rolled, and it can''t stop the attack of the wolf at all. At this time, Shen Muhan rushed over. Feeling his breath, the head wolf''s action was stiff, but slowed down. Shen Muhan''s palms had caught the wolf''s upper and lower jaws, and he broke the wolf''s upper and lower jaws directly. Chapter 1164 The other wolves were frightened and their tails began to sag. That was the sign of fear. Shen Muhan caught the wolf who was attacking chuning recently, grabbed its neck, and with a click, the wolf''s neck was broken! Chu Ning rushed to Shen Jingyu''s side, picked him up and shouted anxiously, "Jing Yu!" "I''m fine." Shen Jingyu stood up and hugged Chu Ning in his arms. Shen Ye stares at Shen Muhan dumbfounded. He is completely unarmed, but he beats several wolves without fighting back. He seems to know all the shortcomings of wolves, and seems to be completely used to it. He feels completely like a fish in water among wolves. This feeling is terrible, as if he is not alone, but a more ferocious wolf! Chuning and Shen ye remember that he just said that when he was just three years old, he was thrown into the waves. The mottled scars on his body were left by fighting with wolves again and again. Perhaps he has long been used to such a struggle. That''s why he always carries that kind of evil that makes people uncomfortable. Chu Ning suddenly understood that the feeling of evil in his eyes and on him was the feeling brought by these wolves. It was the feeling of guarding against everyone and treating everyone as prey! After a while, Shen Muhan solved all the wild wolves. His body was full of blood, but almost all came from these wolves. He stood there, like a wolf, raised the corners of his lips, drew a cold smile, and looked at the prey on the ground with satisfaction. Seems to be aware of the eyes of Chu Ning and others. He turned back and said coldly, "I''ve never been in the habit of oweing others." Shen Jingyu saved him once just now, and he returned it immediately. The helicopter approached again and dropped the ladder. Shen Muhan climbed up first. Shen Jingyu protects Shen Ye and Chu Ning to climb up first. He confirms that there are no other wounded here, so he climbs up together along the soft ladder. The four people were covered in blood. When they returned, they startled the doctors and nurses. He Yiming was even more shocked: "Ning Ning!" He personally agreed that Chu Ning had participated in the rescue in the past. If she had any damage, he couldn''t forgive himself. Until the doctor washed the four people with disinfectant, we found that they didn''t have many other wounds except some scratches and abrasions. Where did the blood come from? People are confused. "Let general he go back and rest. I''ll stay here." Shen Jingyu said, naturally taking over the command position of he Yiming. However, he Yiming''s eyes were a little cold. Obviously, Shen Jingyu was not satisfied with the fact that he put Chu Ning in a dangerous place. "I''ll stay, too." Chu Ning said immediately. "Good, you go back with big brother." Shen Jingyu doesn''t want her to continue working hard here. Chu Ning shook his head: "brother, please take care of Lele for me." She insisted on staying, but Shen Jingyu had to agree. Shen Ye and he Yiming get on the same car. Ding Qinen comes to pick him up. His dislocated jaw has been cured by the doctor. Ding Qinen looked at his son like this and cried with heartache: "just let the Deputy generals come. You''re not a soldier. Why do you come to join the fun? Really... How painful it is for you to be hurt like this. " Chapter 1165 "Mom, it''s not a big injury. I just came to help. That''s what I should do. Besides, brother is still commanding there. So many people are trapped, I can do too little. " Ding Qinen thought that Shen Jingyu was still there, and was even more worried: "I heard that Shen Muhan has also come. Really, I don''t know whether Shen Muhan will make trouble or something. He looks like Shen Sihai. He is extremely dangerous... " "Extremely dangerous?" He Yiming has only heard of Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan competing for shares in the Shen family, but he has no way of knowing Shen Sihai''s previous deeds. So this is the reason why he allowed Chu Ning to rescue with Shen Muhan at that time. Shen Ye said, "I heard from my parents that Shen Sihai did a lot of evil things and killed people by all means. So it makes sense for my mother to worry. " He Yiming heard his back cool. No wonder Shen Jingyu''s face was so cold when he heard that Chu Ning was with Shen Muhan. It''s strange that you put yourself in the danger of Chu Ning''s failure. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise he would be to blame for his death. "Because this is a family scandal and an old thing that Shen Sihai did at the beginning, you haven''t heard of brother he, and it''s normal." He Yiming jaw head. "But it was really dangerous just now. You don''t know that Shen Muhan kept a pile of wild wolves eating raw meat in the basement of the hotel. He''s going to throw me into the basement, too. God, it''s terrible. Fortunately, brother came in time. Shen Muhan, if he really let me and my sister-in-law be eaten by wolves there, he has no responsibility at all. It would be good if he directly pushed the matter into an accident. " Hearing what Shen Ye said, he Yiming was more afraid. Ding Qinen also hugs Shen Ye, as if afraid that his son will be hurt. Shen Ye suddenly asks, "Mom, did dad know Shen Muhan before? Have you done anything to him? " "No. When Shen Sihai left, he was not married. Not to mention having children. At that time, we all thought that he had died outside. How could we know that he had married and had children, and still managed to reach such a high position? " "That''s strange. Shen Muhan always said that when he was very young, his father threw him into the wolves and forced him to survive. He hates dad anyway. " Shen Ye doesn''t know whether to believe Shen Muhan''s words now. Anyway, he trusted his father''s character. He didn''t believe his father would do such crazy things. Ding Qinen shook his head: "how could your father do such a thing? How do you think Dad usually teaches you and your big brother? " "Yes, so I won''t believe Shen Muhan." Shen Ye said, patting his mother on the shoulder, "of course I believe my parents." ¡­¡­ Chu Ning stayed with Shen Jingyu and accompanied him. Shen Jingyu''s army took over the next rescue work. Shen Muhan''s army also continued. However, he himself left the scene soon. Chu Ning took a look at his back and didn''t know why. He found that Shen Muhan''s back was really cold and terrible, but it was lonely. Chu Ning naturally didn''t believe what he said about Shen Fengshan. But if he really suffered so much when he was a child... Chu Ning, as a woman, instinctively raised a trace of sympathy. Chapter 1166 However, Chu Ning will not spend any time on people like Shen Muhan. Turning around, Chu Ning guarded Shen Jingyu, took the food and handed it to his lips: "Jingyu, you have something to eat first. The rescue here can''t be finished in a moment and a half. Take care of your body is the most important. " ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan went to the hospital. He has a wound on his hand. The doctor will give him anesthetic and sew it up. He stretched out his hand to stop it: "just sew it up." "It''s cold. It''s painful not to take anesthetic. Few people can afford such pain..." Shen Muhan was unmoved and closed his eyes. Seeing his resolute and helpless attitude, the doctor had to start stitching. There was no change in Shen Muhan''s face. There is pain, but if you keep the pain, you will clearly remember the pain you have experienced. For several years, he survived and struggled in the wolves. From then on, he will no longer have feelings. Yes, only the endless hatred and revenge for Shen Fengshan. Maybe it was because the fight with Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning just now made him see his soft heart for a moment. He was unwilling to admit that he had such feelings in his heart. Therefore, we must exchange pain for hate. Anyone who is related to Shen Fengshan should not live well. "Mu Han! Are you ok? " He Peishan came over and saw Shen Muhan stitching, asking with concern. "Well." Shen Muhan''s voice was very cold. He Peishan said softly, "thank you. My father''s situation has stabilized. What might have happened to him if you hadn''t come to meet him in person. " Seeing that he didn''t speak, he Peishan continued: "also, my mother had a miscarriage... The doctor said she had taken the wrong medicine. And she was badly hurt. I really didn''t expect that Chu Ning would give abortion medicine to my mother. She''s so bad. " Shen Muhan glanced at he Peishan. Although he didn''t see what Chu Ning gave to he Peishan, according to common sense, Chu Ning should have given her a bandage at that time. As for drugs, who will carry abortion drugs at that time? Especially Chu Ning and he birong have children. What''s the benefit and harm to her? On the contrary, he Peishan is the one who doesn''t want to see he birong give birth to a son. But Shen Muhan was too lazy to speak. "Mu Han, my mother has even had her uterus removed now. Chuning did it all. I really didn''t expect that she would do such a thing to my mother. " He Peishan began to cry bitterly in a low voice. Shen Muhan looked calm and indifferent, and looked at the emptiness in the distance without paying any attention. He Peishan cried for a while. She felt very boring, so she put away her tears and stopped crying. At this time, she noticed the scars of Shen Muhan, which were mottled and crisscrossed, and looked shocking. "Mu Han, this......" he Peishan wanted to ask what was going on. Those scars look old, and I don''t know when I got them. The doctor whispered, "it''s less cold. The wound has been sewn up." Shen Muhan took his clothes and put them on. He didn''t care about the wound at all. After he went out, he went straight to he Boyuan''s ward. Subordinates told him he Boyuan''s condition in his ear: "you can''t be stimulated temporarily, otherwise it will endanger your life..." He picked his lips coldly: "really?" Chapter 1167 Seeing that Shen Muhan went to see his father and his attitude was extremely cold, he Peishan didn''t follow him, but went to he birong. Although the medicine lost he birong''s child, she still kept the love between mother and daughter for he birong Shen Muhan walked into he Boyuan''s ward. He Boyuan is very pleased with his arrival. This time Shen Muhan ventured to save him, which really made he Boyuan feel his family affection. "Mu Han, sit down. I just mentioned your marriage with Shanshan to the deputy general. I''m relieved to give Shanshan to you. " He Boyuan said with a smile. "Uncle is in charge of everything." Shen Muhan bowed and said. He Boyuan felt his indifference. But there''s nothing wrong with him as long as he''s safe. He Boyuan asked, "how is the rescue scene? Did the others come back? " "He Yiming''s early command is scientific and reasonable, which has reduced losses as much as possible and ensured personnel safety. Now Shen Jingyu takes over and everything is fine. " Shen Muhan said without the slightest rise and fall. Thinking of he Yiming, he Boyuan sighed gently. A feeling of feeling ashamed of him suddenly appeared in his heart... This is the first time he Boyuan has such a feeling since he knew he Yiming''s identity. Shen Muhan looked up at he Boyuan and said calmly, "uncle, aunt has miscarried, you know? And because of the serious condition, the uterus was removed. The son you want is gone. " There was a smile on his lips. He said these words calmly and coldly. He Boyuan was surprised and felt a pain in his heart: "what did you say? Say it again? " Everyone kept it from him because of myocardial infarction. "The son you want is dead, and your aunt''s uterus has been removed. You will never have a son again. As for you, the myocardial infarction is more serious and your health is very bad. I''m afraid there''s no way for other women to give you a son. " Shen Muhan said it again in a flat voice. His tone was alienated and polite. But every word is as sharp as a needle. He Boyuan covered his chest and felt it difficult to breathe. He gasped violently and couldn''t believe the fact. The son is gone! I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t have a son before. But once there is hope, the feeling that hope is dashed is by no means easy to bear. The instrument on one side began to change because of his excitement. Once the instrument changes, doctors and nurses will come as soon as possible. However, he Boyuan looked up and found that the power supply of the instrument was in Shen Muhan''s hands. He took off the power supply long ago. How could doctors and nurses come here? "Mu Han, what are you doing...?" He Boyuan was shocked by the loss of his son and the current state of Shen Muhan. The more frightened he was, the more serious his condition became. Shen Muhan looked at him calmly: "do you want to know why your son is gone?" He Boyuan gasped and couldn''t ask. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Shen Muhan. He didn''t know whether to question him or ask him for help. Shen Muhan smiled, "it''s he Peishan. He Peishan gave he birong abortion medicine. Do you know who is the last person to see you have a son? It''s not Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. It has nothing to do with them. " Chapter 1168 "It''s not me. Although I want something from where, how can I stop it if it''s just a baby?" He Boyuan''s eyes widened and he tried to make a voice: "then... Then... Who will it be?" "It''s he Peishan. She doesn''t want anyone to share her parents'' love and property with her. She''s selfish. You didn''t know it today. In the past, in order to protect her life, she didn''t hesitate to hurt the lives of innocent people. Do you think how kind she will be now? " The blow of this sentence was like a heavy hammer hitting he Boyuan''s heart. His heart twitched violently, and his body twitched because of lack of oxygen and pain. It''s Shanshan Is the daughter he has always loved. How is that possible? However, he could not deny that Shen Muhan''s conclusion was correct, but he didn''t know the pain when he Peishan''s knife was not put on him before. This daughter is because he has not been well educated. He is too indulgent. It was he who caused all these consequences! He Boyuan regretted, was crazy and angry, but any emotion seemed so useless. At this moment, he only thought of he Yiming and the son he wanted "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll help you deal with everything in Ho family in the future." Shen Muhan was beside him and said calmly. Even reached out and patted the back of his hand. Shen Muhan''s words and his actions were gentle and light, but they made he Boyuan shudder. He never thought that the two closest people around him would be two hungry wolves. A daughter, a Shen Muhan Maybe it should have been thought of long ago. Maybe the cause and effect has been planted since he forcibly married Lan Xi to achieve his goal, since he was mean to he Yiming Lan Xi, and from the beginning when he was only for face and future. He wants to talk, he wants help, he wants to survive. He regretted, endless regret swept through him, and he wanted to survive and change all this. He wants to pinch Shen Muhan''s neck. Shen Muhan plugged the power cord of the instrument back in. With the automatic alarm sound of the instrument, doctors and nurses rushed over. He Boyuan''s eyes opened wide, fell on the bed and stretched out his hand: "Yiming, Yiming... Yiming, Yiming, Lanxi, Yiming..." His tears ran down the corners of his eyes. At this moment, no one knew what was in his heart. "Rescue quickly!" The doctor said, "Han Shao, what happened here?" "I don''t know. With that, he fell down." Shen Muhan has always been indifferent, and the doctor knows that he can''t take more words out of his mouth. Doctors and nurses are busy rescuing. Shen Muhan looked at it calmly, as if all this had nothing to do with him. He Peishan rushed over and cried, "Dad? Dad, what''s the matter with you? Mu Han, what happened to my father? " "Sick." Shen Muhan only spits out three simple words. He Peishan cried bitterly, "Dad! Dad! Why, why did God do this to me? " I don''t know how long I cried. The doctor came and shook his head regretfully: "sorry, old general he had a sudden myocardial infarction. This time, he couldn''t be rescued. I''m sorry Father is gone! This means that no one can afford it in the future. He Pei has no natural ability. Chapter 1169 She burst into tears and shouted at the doctor, "you quacks! Why not save my father? Wasn''t it good before? What the hell do you eat? Asshole, none of them works. " Although the doctor sympathized with her, he would not always tolerate her rude abuse. After explaining some things, he said, "please forgive me." Then the doctor took the nurse and left. The news of he Boyuan''s death soon spread all over the place where the news should go. Both Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Qi are still visiting abroad and have arranged for people to come quickly to offer condolences and deal with the aftermath. Mrs. he fell ill because of Kangkang. Now she was hit hard. She fainted directly and fell into a severe coma. He birong just finished the operation and couldn''t support it. Family affairs can only be handled in the future. However, the deputy general also needs someone to lead the arrangement. He Peishan doesn''t know much about these things. Everyone has something to ask Shen Muhan. In addition, he Boyuan praised Shen Muhan and planned to marry he Peishan directly to Shen Muhan, so Shen Muhan seems to be the master of the he family. This means that in the future, he''s army and he''s huge industry are likely to be taken over by Shen Muhan. ¡­¡­ The news reached Shen Jingyu. He is taking over he Yiming and dealing with disaster relief and relief. Hearing the news, I was stunned. "I see. Continue to rescue." Shen Jingyu said to his subordinates. Chu Ning took his coat from Qiao Hai and put it on Shen Jingyu''s shoulder. His own coat had already been given to Chu Ning. The temperature difference between day and night in the mountain area is very large, which is extremely intolerable. But those soldiers are still struggling on the front line, braved the wind and rain to transport the wounded. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also stick here. "I didn''t expect that he Boyuan would die like this." Chu Ning shook his head and said, "when he rushed to the rescue, he was still well." Chu Ning''s impression of he Boyuan is not good. However, the good dragon empire lost an old general, but it was by no means what she wanted to see. "I heard it was an acute myocardial infarction, and he birong had an accident, so it led to him. He Boyuan is a man who loves face and is biased, but he also made many outstanding achievements when he was young. " Shen Jingyu sighed. "Now Shen Muhan... Is he going to control what family?" This is Chu Ning''s biggest concern. Although this affair with Shen Muhan is over for the time being. But it also makes people realize how terrible Shen Muhan is. Like an uncontrolled animal, he lacks human empathy and commonness. It''s chilling to think about it. "Military power does not mean that it will be handed over to him. But with Shen Sihai''s current ability, it is not difficult for them to control the military power of which family. " Shen Jingyu tilted his head and was distressed to see Chu Ning frowning. He stretched out his finger and smoothed her eyebrows. He whispered, "it''s all between us men. Don''t worry so much, huh?" "Qiao Hai, send Ning Ning to rest." Shen Jingyu called Qiao Hai behind him. "I don''t want to leave you. Let me stay. " Chuning pulled his sleeve. Only with him can chuning feel secure. Chapter 1170 Will also feel that his safety is guaranteed. Instead of being afraid after going back, she would rather stay here. "Good." Shen Jingyu reached out and hugged her. Fortunately, the next day, the sky was clear and the aftershocks almost disappeared, and the rescue work was progressing very smoothly. Shen Jingyu took her in her arms, leaned on the couch and closed her eyes to rest. ¡­¡­ He Yiming went to the he family to offer condolences. The whole ho family was immersed in a sad mood. The eaves were tied with white flowers, and the servants walked around with light hands and feet, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the master. Ye Shu accompanied him to the door. "General he has arrived!" There was a soft cry. Immediately, the people inside stood up and welcomed he Yiming''s arrival. Old Mrs. he sat on the throne, her face full of sadness. Kangkang''s things took away her strength. He Boyuan''s death and he birong''s abortion completely took away her essence. She sat there like a pile of dead wood. He Yiming looks at old lady he, who once loved him, just as he Boyuan was a loving father. He Yiming can only do it and doesn''t owe them. He Boyuan was saved. He doesn''t owe it anymore. Unfortunately, he Boyuan still "Excuse me, old lady." He said softly. When Mrs. he saw him, a ray of light came out of her eyes. Like he Boyuan, why didn''t she want he Yiming to be the real he family? However, at the thought of what had happened, Mrs. he''s heart was cold again. He birong and he Peishan cried with red eyes and fainted several times. Even if he birong has more means, how can he convince the public without he Boyuan? He Yiming came forward to salute, and ye Shu offered incense instead of him. After condolence, he Yiming and ye Shu turn around and leave. Xu Cheng suddenly said, "general he, I heard from the doctor that when the old general died, he was calling your name all the time. Presumably, the old general has high hopes for you. General, why don''t you lead us? " "Yes, general he, you stay!" "We used to follow you. Please stay!" Apart from the original old part of he Yiming, there are also some people who are he Boyuan. This disaster relief let them see he Yiming''s responsibility. Also let them understand that as a soldier, responsibility is more important than blood. What''s more, he Yiming''s biological father is he Bowen, who belongs to the same family in blood! He Yiming smiled faintly: "I''m not a soldier now, and my legs are not suitable for leading anyone." Those Deputy generals couldn''t help regretting. However, some people still say, "leading us depends not on our legs, but on our responsibility and mind. General he, we believe you can do it! " "General he, please stay." Everyone said to Mrs. he again, "Mrs. he can''t be ownerless all day. Please send a message. With your permission, we believe that the presidential palace will also consider our common demands! " Old Mrs. he was so thin that she had no energy. There was no expression on her face. He Yiming can also come to he''s house to offer condolences at this time, which shows his sincerity and countless emotions emerge in the old lady''s heart. She has had enough of the hard work of sending a white haired man to a black haired man. Before she could speak, he birong and he Peishan knelt down together. Chapter 1171 He Peishan cried, "grandma, dad told me before he died that Mu Han was in charge of everything in the he family!" How could she allow he Yiming to take charge of he family! If he was still the big brother who took care of her and could do anything for her, of course she would not hesitate to support him. But what did he do? In the past, he supported he Ning, who was his own sister, even if he did. Now he is biased towards Chu Ning. In his eyes, he doesn''t accommodate himself at all and doesn''t consider his own interests at all. He Peishan is absolutely, absolutely unwilling to let everything of he family fall into the hands of he Yiming. "Everyone, my father must have told you before that he has put my marriage with Shen Muhan on the agenda. Originally, our wedding date is approaching, but this accident will lead to the current situation. Please think about it. He Yiming was expelled by my father, while Shen Muhan, his father is Shen Sihai. He is the son of the vice president and has enough ability to lead the he family! How can anyone but him be in charge of my father''s affairs What he Peishan said makes sense. Some Deputy generals could not help nodding softly. Not to mention that some people don''t support he Yiming, even those who support he Yiming have to consider his own physical condition. The leader of the March, even if he has a smart mind and keen insight, has inconvenient legs, which is a disadvantage anyway. Even if he came to power, he was always worried. It''s time for you to discuss these things. We orphans and widows should not interfere with you. But this is related to the country and the future of your own wealth, so our mother and daughter have to say these words. " She said and looked at Mrs. he: "Mom, this matter is very important. Please decide." The Deputy generals whispered, "what Mrs. he said is really reasonable. No matter how inconvenient he Yiming is, where can he lead us? " "Besides, he was kicked out before. Now, who can guarantee that he has no second thoughts?" "Anyway, I won''t talk to someone with inconvenient legs and feet. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. What should I do at the critical moment? " Someone also whispered in support of he Yiming: "I think the mind is more important. A responsible person like general he is suitable to lead everyone." "In short, I still believe in any general." Ye Shu couldn''t help refuting what some people said. He Yiming pressed her hand and shook her head slightly. This is the mourning hall. He simply came to mourn for his father and son who had been with he Boyuan for more than 20 years. The dead are dead, and the rest is not important. Mrs. he finally made a decision: "just admire the cold. It''s just that he can''t deal with his family''s affairs until he gets married. " She wavered for a long time between he Yiming and Shen Muhan, and finally made such a decision. Although the final decision has to be appointed by the presidential palace. However, the opinions of he family are huge chips. When Fu Hongxuan considered it, he must attach importance to the opinions of his family members. "See off." He birong said to the housekeeper and asked him Yiming and ye Shu to be sent out. Chapter 1172 Ye Shu couldn''t help it any longer and shouted, "don''t send it. Yiming and I will go by ourselves. Yiming did the right thing. He cares about the feelings of he family and has the responsibility to bear the sudden accidents of he family and the country. Although he has bad legs, he can always afford to be a soldier! I hope you don''t regret the decision you made today! " With that, she pushed he Yiming and turned away. Many Deputy generals have heavy hearts. For he Yiming, some of his old films have a strong admiration for him. Some of the people who followed him in the earthquake relief recently saw his ability and responsibility. In the most dangerous time, not everyone can do it. He Yiming, who has inconvenient legs and feet, is risking great risks and contributing his strength. They looked at the back of he Yiming, showing their respect and regret. He birong and he Peishan could not help smiling. As long as Shen Muhan was in power, the he family would still be the same as before. He Peishan will not only become the most authoritative young lady of the ho family, but also become the young grandmother of the vice president''s family. He Peishan''s life reached its peak at this moment. The matter was soon reported to Fu Hongxuan. Old lady he dragged her sick body to the presidential palace to guarantee Shen Muhan. He birong and he Peishan also told the presidential palace that he Boyuan''s last wish was to let Shen Muhan command the ho family''s army. The marriage of he Peishan and Shen Muhan has also been put on the agenda. Fu Hongxuan gave the final letter of appointment: "Shen Muhan commands the ho family army, but he Yiming has made meritorious contributions to disaster relief and effective rescue arrangements. He has the power to supervise the ho family army." In other words, Fu Hongxuan did not completely delegate power to Shen Muhan. Nominally, Fu Hongxuan did not give he Yiming power and appointment, but he still let him contain Shen Muhan to avoid Shen Muhan''s excessive power. He birong and he Peishan are very satisfied with this ending. "Supervisory power? What''s that? Does he really think he can supervise us? " He birong simply despises the power he Yiming has. "To put it plainly, it is the president who does not trust us, so let him be an eye liner." Shen Mu Han smiled with cold smile. "Let''s see what he can do." The disaster relief affair has finally come to an end. Shen Jingyu arranged for others to continue the final aftermath work. He and Chu Ning went back first. The relief work for more than ten days is not a long time, but they eat and live in places with frequent aftershocks. In fact, it is equivalent to rolling back from the hand of the God of death. Not to mention Chu Ning, it is also a great test for Shen Jingyu and other soldiers. The day Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning came back by car, Ding Qinen went to receive them and burst into tears again. "Look how thin these two children are. Alas, you''ve worked too hard these days! " Ding Qinen took Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning and said painfully. Shen Fengshan said solemnly, "go back and replenish your body. You have done something worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. You are a good child of my Shen family! " The car directly took them back to the Shen family''s old house. Chapter 1173 The family has already prepared hot water and all kinds of food for Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. This time, the whole Shen family was more satisfied with Chu Ning. After dinner, old lady Shen went to Chu Ning and said what she wanted to give. She gave her and Shen Jingyu the peace talisman from the temple. Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye went to Shen Fengshan''s study. Shen Fengshan learned about the disaster situation and disaster relief, and Shen Jingyu reported it to him one by one. Finally, he asked, "Dad, do you know about Shen Muhan?" "I don''t know. Jing Yu, when Shen Sihai left home, he was unmarried and had no children. It can be said that only when he came back this time did we know about his family. So I really know nothing about Shen Muhan. " Shen Fengshan''s words are magnanimous, and he can''t see any hypocrisy. Shen Ye remembers that his mother said the same thing, which is basically the same as his father''s words. Shen Fengshan asked, "what happened to Shen Muhan? He also went to the disaster relief? " "He went mainly for he Boyuan. He Yiming basically did the early disaster relief command and command. " Shen Jingyu has heard from Chu Ning that Shen Muhan threw Shen Fengshan into the wolves when he was three years old. But Shen Fengshan has denied that Shen Jingyu still chooses to believe in his father. "He will soon marry he Peishan and take over his army. I hope he is not the same kind of person as Shen Sihai. " Shen Fengshan said with a feeling. Because Lele is still at he Yiming''s side, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are not in the mood to stay overnight. In the reluctant eyes of the family, they left for he Yiming. Lele has fallen asleep. But in his sleep, he seemed to feel something. Knowing that it was daddy and mommy who came back, he suddenly got out of the quilt and rushed directly to the door. As soon as Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning entered the door, they were hugged by Lele with a soft little fat hand. "Lele baby!" Chu Ning picked him up and kissed him up and down on his face. I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. She really wants to be happy, even in a dream. Lele also clings to her, with some grievances in her eyes. His favorite Mommy hasn''t come to see him for more than ten days. Even Daddy never showed up. This time, really Lele has been waiting for the longest time since she had a mommy. Chuning saw Lele''s grievance and said softly, "because someone was injured this time, dad is over there. We must help them. Because those injured, there are children like Lele, people like Daddy are the backbone of a family, and people like mommy need to get better before they can take care of the baby. So Dad can''t leave there. He wants to help them recover early, get better early and rebuild their homes. So this time Dad took a little longer than it took. " Lele understood, and the grievances in her eyes gradually dispersed. "Mommy also wanted to help them and spend this time with her father, so she waited a long time to see Lele. Can Lele be considerate of daddy and Mommy? " Lele nodded heavily and compared two thumbs to Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Praise them for being great! "And my uncle has done a lot of things. If it weren''t for my uncle, those injured people wouldn''t be rescued so soon." Chapter 1174 Chu Ning looked at he Yiming and said, "brother, I really thank you this time." Lele moved his thumb to he Yiming and showed him a cute smile. "Just do something." He Yiming smiled. ¡­¡­ When Lele came home, Lele fell asleep again. Put him on his little bed and he slept at ease. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu returned to the master bedroom, strained their nerves for more than ten days, and relaxed for this. Shen Jingyu hugged Chu Ning and stretched out his hand to trace her eyebrows and eyes: "it''s hard for you this time." "As long as I''m with you, it''s not hard." Chuning said softly in his arms. Shen Jingyu bowed his head, kissed her lips and spoiled her like a treasure. Although he was worried about Chu Ning these days, he wanted her to be sent away from the disaster relief place several times. But still left her. Maybe what two people think is the same. No matter what difficulties they encounter, as long as they accompany each other together, they will be able to spend the past and work together. The feeling of living and dying together is more fascinating and greedy than the feeling of flowers and brocade. Shen Jingyu''s hand fell on her soft skin. Suddenly, the scar touched by his tentacle gave him an inspiration in his heart. He turned over and saw a slender scar on her thigh and inner side. It seems that it has only increased recently. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly because of worry. Chu Ning quickly sat up and whispered, "it was when I went to the rescue that day that I accidentally scratched. Because the location is not very good, I didn''t tell the doctor. I applied the medicine myself and it''s all right. " The slender wound did scab long ago, but Shen Jingyu was still nervous and said, "don''t move, let me see." It''s really no big deal to see clearly. It''s probably just a scratch, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. "The next time you encounter such a, you must tell me and tell the doctor, you know?" A small wound seemed to scratch on his heart. No matter how small, you can imagine her discomfort. She stayed with him for more than ten days. She didn''t give him any trouble, but helped him a lot. But if the wound is more serious, she still hides it? "It will be next time. This time because of the special situation, there was no female doctor on the scene. Besides, it''s really not serious. " Chu Ning has been forgiving him. Looking at his long frown, people who don''t know how badly she was hurt. Shen Jingyu took the ointment that can eliminate the scar and carefully coated it on Chu Ning. Although he doesn''t mind leaving scars, he doesn''t want her to have any damage to her body. After painting, Shen Jingyu hugged her again and said in a low voice: "I won''t care about you this time. Sleep well. " His body was obviously strained, but he was afraid to touch her scar when he saw the location of her scar. He still planned to wait until she was all right. Chu Ning also felt his agitation just now. Obviously, I want it very much, but in order to protect her, I''d rather endure it than act rashly. Chu Ning can imagine that someone will get up to take cold water after she falls asleep. He loves her. Why doesn''t chuning love him? She leaned against his chest and breathed softly on his chest. Chapter 1175 Shen Jingyu''s body was even tighter. A slap on her little ass: "good, sleep." "But I can''t sleep." "What''s wrong?" Shen Jingyu''s voice immediately regained his rational consciousness. When many people come back from the disaster relief site, they will have some physical or psychological discomfort more or less. He was worried that something was wrong with chuning. Chu Ning took his palm and put it on a soft place: "can you massage it?" Shen Jingyu looked relaxed and reached out to massage her gently. However, some people are distracted and can''t concentrate. The Adam''s apple rolls for a while. It''s really bad that they can touch but can''t eat. Chuning took the initiative to kiss his cool thin lips. Where can Shen Jingyu resist the woman she loves so actively? "Ning Ning, your wound..." Shen Jingyu''s reason refused her. The palm subconsciously grabbed her waist and pulled her closer. "It''s all scabbed, isn''t it?" Chuning rubbed his chest intentionally or unintentionally. Shen Jingyu''s reason is still resisting, afraid of getting her wound. She took the initiative to turn over and bully him: "what about this?" Where can Shen Jingyu stick to her initiative? At this moment, I just want to throw away my armor on her and crave sweetness regardless of anything. ¡­¡­ After he Boyuan''s funeral, he family''s affairs did not end. He birong''s miscarriage, along with he Boyuan''s death, is even more sad. Originally, she could tell why her family gave birth to a son. Even if he Boyuan had an accident, he family would not become such a small population. But now, the miscarriage of children is like a cloud over everyone''s head. "It''s Chu Ning! I knew early in the morning that she was not a good woman! Thanks to the Shen family, they still protect her! " Mrs. he gnashes her teeth and hates Chu Ning. He birong was even more like this: "Mom, in any case, we must find Shen Jingyu for justice. I''ll arrange the best lawyer and Sue Chu Ning! Shanshan, you cooperate with the lawyer. " He Peishan doesn''t want to make this big. The medicine was given by herself. The consequences of making things big are not good for her. Seeing her hesitation, he birong thought she was worried and said, "Shanshan, what are you afraid of? Chuning didn''t really marry Shen Jingyu. The Shen family may not protect her. Of course, if the Shen family really protects her, they must take responsibility with her and accept the torture of conscience and the condemnation of the public! " "OK, I must finish chuning!" He Peishan said with luck. If you really let Chu Ning go to jail, you can also relieve your hatred... Return all the things Chu Ning once stepped on her. The he family found a lawyer who had just returned from the United States. He was very famous. With the current relationship between he family and Shen Muhan, it''s easy to sue Chu Ning who hasn''t married the Shen family. Fu Meirou also went to see old Mrs. he and he birong and said, "now that my uncle has died, Chu Ning has done such a thing again, which has dealt a great blow to the he family. If there is anything I can do for the lawyer, please speak up. " Mrs. he expressed her deep gratitude. Out of the door, Jiang Yue said, "cousin, this is the business of the he family and the Shen family. Why do you make Shen unhappy about this?" Chapter 1176 "What''s that? I just said this from the perspective of justice and morality. If Chu Ning really committed a crime, of course, he should bear the responsibility. If she doesn''t do anything, I can''t do anything about her. " Jiang Yue said with admiration, "Oh, then you just want to give Lord Shen an impression. You are very fair. Will you help me?" Fu Meirou smiled and said nothing. She has always been deeply rooted in her mother''s true story. She is exquisite in all aspects and never directly offends anyone. She will win over anyone who is beneficial. This is what a lady of a big family and the daughter-in-law of a big family should do. Chu Ning, let her be proud for a few days. After all, the identity of Shen''s wife will never be hers! Chu Ning''s prosecution soon spread. This time, many people could not help but stand on the side of he birong. "Speaking of Mrs. he, she is so old and a test tube baby. I don''t know how much pain she had to eat to have this child. Chu Ning''s carelessness about human life is too much!" "Yes, how can the gratitude and resentment of adults be borne by innocent children? The contradiction between the Shen family and the he family has been going on for a long time, but you shouldn''t poison your children anyway? " "It''s frightening to be so vicious at a young age." However, some people also have doubts: "what are the benefits of Chu Ning doing this?" "Who knows, we are not evil spirits. Who can guess what evil spirits are thinking?" "Yes, anyway, if it were me, I would never do it." Naturally, Chu Ning also learned the news. "Me? Drugging? To he birong? " Chu Ning was so angry that he smiled, "I have this ability and this motivation?" Gu Yunchen said, "I don''t think it''s possible. But that''s the news. I don''t know what bad water he birong has in her stomach. " "If they want to file a lawsuit, just fight with them." Shen Jingyu said in a deep voice, "anyway, lawyer NIE is free recently. I''m worried that no one can practice for him. As for our family, I don''t necessarily have that time. " "Yes! If Chu Ning didn''t let lawyer Nie go instead of her! " Gu Yunchen also thinks so, "I really think I was blind in those 20 years. I would think he birong was a good man!" Chu Ning also relaxed: "whatever they like. If they don''t toss around, where can they deserve their reputation?" "Gong Ze, convey it to lawyer Nie." Shen Jingyu explained. "Speaking of he birong''s fetal abortion, the situation was critical at that time. I think it was mostly caused by trauma." Chu Ning guessed, "besides, she''s in her fifties. When she''s old, it''s normal for her fetus to have problems." Gu Yunchen said, "I asked. The hospital issued a certificate saying it was caused by drugs." Chu Ning said, "it''s not clear. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Shen Jingyu''s face was slightly heavy, and he threw dirty water on Chu Ning''s head again. This matter, of course, must be fought to the end! We should not only fight to the end, but also thoroughly wash away the stigma of Chu Ning. ¡­¡­ He Peishan cooperated with the lawyer to collect evidence. It''s difficult to obtain evidence on the spot now, but he Peishan can provide testimony. Chu Ning''s fingerprints are also on the rest of the package of the medicine she gave to he birong, which can be used to directly accuse Chu Ning! Chapter 1177 As soon as the news of this case came out, it was naturally noisy. The he family vowed to let Chu Ning pay the price! Old lady Shen, Ding Qinen and others are worried. The presidential palace is in the middle, so we can only help each other. Everything can only be done by the court and lawyers. Naturally, the court dare not neglect. None of them could stir up trouble on either side, so they had to be serious and wait for it. They dispatched elite soldiers and strong generals to deal with the lawsuit. He Jiaojiao found he Li. "Sister, what do you want from me?" He Li''s attitude towards he Jiaojiao is very cold. For he Jiaojiao, who clings to his family, he Li always doesn''t like to grovel for fame, wealth and honor. "Do you remember the last time? Chu Ning came to save general he, and then gave he birong abortion medicine? " He Jiaojiao asked gently. Holly kept frowning. He understood what he Jiaojiao came to find herself for. He said impatiently, "sister, can you stop mixing with other people? We have hands and feet, and we can earn the expenses we need for life. Why do we have no dignity and freedom? " "What are you talking about, Holly? You are good. The whole family loves you and dotes on you. Who has thought about my feelings? I just want to live more comfortably. " He Jiaojiao said. Seeing that he Li didn''t speak, she softened her tone: "He Li, you saw Chu Ning give he birong medicine, didn''t you? At that time, can you come out and testify against Chu Ning? And the classmates and friends around you, they all saw it, didn''t they? " He Li raised his eyes to see her: "you let me do false evidence?" "How can this be false evidence?" He Jiaojiao immediately said, "this is strong evidence. Now he Peishan is after all he birong''s daughter. Her testimony is not enough to be fully accepted. As long as you testify, you can certainly help him! " She took Heli''s hand: "Heli, think about it. How many people of Heli''s family did Chu Ning harm? She occupied the position of the young grandmother of the Shen family in hening. After that, he Lu was harmed like that, and now he birong''s innocent child was killed. Alas, you said that if a bad woman like her was not punished, wouldn''t it chill everyone''s heart? " "He Li, as long as you are willing to testify, I promise to let he Peishan give a lot of money to our parents so that they can live a stable life early and provide for the aged at ease." "Well, I''ll testify. But you don''t have to give money to your parents. They don''t need it. " After thinking for a long time, he Li finally nodded and agreed. He Jiaojiao was very happy. She went to find he Peishan and told him about it. As soon as he Peishan listened, he could find another witness, which was a great advantage. "Is your brother reliable?" He Peishan asked. "Why is it unreliable with me? Not only he, but also his classmates and friends can testify. " He Jiaojiao said confidently. He Peishan has helped so much this time. She believes that he family will look at him with new eyes. He Peishan thought of the people of the he family. Her face was full of flattery, and she talked about fame and wealth every day. "Well, let''s arrange for him to meet with the lawyer." "Miss, my brother has to go to school and find a job. If he delays for so long..." he Jiaojiao hinted. Chapter 1178 "I''ll ask the housekeeper to give you a sum of money. You have to tell your brother what to say and what not to say. " "Thank you, miss!" He Peishan''s lawyer soon met he Li and his classmates. Now, the evidence chain of he family has been very perfect. The situation is quite unfavorable to Chu Ning. Rumors and rumors from the outside world are also very powerful. Shen Jingyu simply took Chu Ning directly to the army, far away from these rumors, waiting for the day of the formal hearing. Chu Ning showed his skill in the army last time. This time, he rushed to the front line of disaster relief, so he was very popular in the army. Shen''s wife, Shen Zhiyu, is not in her own home now. Where she went, she was more popular than Shen Jingyu. Many people took her to ask questions. "If this gun is used like this, it will be better..." "For the control of the horse, in fact, using this special skill will improve its coordination." Chu Ning was happy to discuss his experience with them. Of course she knows that Shen Jingyu is no worse than herself in these aspects. However, he was cold and serious, and his level made it impossible for him to get along with them, so no one dared to ask him for advice. That''s why they find themselves. Shen Jingyu finished military affairs and asked Qiao Hai, "where''s Ning Ning?" "Miss Chu is at the racetrack, competing with everyone." Qiao Hai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Chu to be more and more powerful now. Her shooting skills have improved again these two days." Shen Jingyu''s face was full of glory and said, "of course my wife is the best". Qiao Hai was stunned by this look. He hadn''t seen such brilliance on Shen Jingyu''s face for several years. He used to look like this when he Ning was there. It seems that he really came out of that grief. It''s great. Qiao Hai had been working in Shen Fengshan for three or four years before. He didn''t follow Shen Jingyu personally. Everyone knows how depressed he has been in these four years. Now seeing him recover, Qiao Hai is naturally happy for him. When Shen Jingyu walked to the racetrack with a bright face, his face suddenly sank. It turned out that many people over there were holding Chu Ning''s and were exchanging experience with her. Chu Ning is now wearing a military uniform. Everyone is discussing with her like a friend. Soldiers are all men, not to mention those who pay so much attention to hooking shoulders and carrying back is also very common. Looking at someone''s salty pig hand on Chu Ning''s shoulder, Shen Jingyu''s own evil spirit made Qiao Hai''s heart follow closely. These people are really careless. No wonder Lord Shen is so angry "General Shen is coming!" Qiao Hai shouted. Hearing this, the people over there immediately stood at attention, lined up and stood up straight. Only Chu Ning didn''t need to follow these rules and ran to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu reached over her waist and took off her hat. Her beautiful long hair floated out. Her small face was red and shiny, and her long hair spread out to set off her beauty. Shen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed Chu Ning''s lips directly, as if announcing to everyone that she was his possession. Qiao Hai knows Shen Jingyu''s little thoughts best. And those soldiers, after being stunned for a while, began to understand something gradually. Chapter 1179 General Shen is telling them that this is the general''s wife. Not everyone can be so close to her. Chu Ning pushed him away with a red face and whispered, "so many people are watching." "Just let them know who you are." Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little dull. The hand holding her waist tightened: "you too, can''t get too close to them. You can only be so close to me, you know? " The smell of vinegar is so strong that it seems to overturn the roof of the vinegar factory. "All of you, run ten laps!" Shen Jingyu looked up at his subordinates standing in front of him. They looked at each other, ten laps? This kind of ten laps down, this is fatal! "You don''t have enough strength. Do you think you can control those horses? It''s not that you don''t need physical strength to ride a horse! " Shen Jingyu said seriously. Immediately someone suddenly realized: "it seems that yes, the legs should be strong in order to better control." "Run and try!" Shen Jingyu grabbed Chu Ning and walked directly to his bachelor dormitory. "What am I going to practice, general Shen?" Chu Ning asked hurriedly when he saw that he wanted to take her to training. "Your waist is not strong enough, but your legs are not strong enough. So, practice waist! " Chu Ning didn''t know what waist training was until he got up from bed with sour back! This is not waist training. It clearly wants to crush all her body! When she was too tired, Shen Jingyu sat at her desk to deal with military affairs. It''s like he wasn''t the one who helped just now. Well, her body seems to need more practice? ¡­¡­ On the day of the hearing of he birong''s case, because it is open to the public, no matter who it is, you can apply for an audit. So a lot of people came to the scene. Many people are too busy to see the excitement. They just want to know what''s going on this time. I also want to know if the Shen family will fight against the people of the he family for a chuning. He birong, wearing sunglasses, accompanied by he Peishan and Shen Muhan, came to the scene together. Her face looked very haggard. She was wearing white paper flowers on her black clothes. The image of losing her husband and son aroused the sympathy of many people as soon as she appeared. He Peishan and Shen Muhan also appear in the image of black and white flowers. He Jiaojiao accompanied he Peishan. Chu Ning, on the other hand, was in full swing and beautiful like a blooming flower. Human compassion is always easy to give to the weak, and Chu Ning is too beautiful, giving people a strong and beautiful impression. People in the audience will inevitably have a preconceived impression. At the entrance, they met Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. The appearance of Shen Jingyu undoubtedly represents this matter. The Shen family will never give in. To his embarrassment, he Yiming and ye Shu also came. "Brother he, would you help too much?" He Peishan couldn''t help but say, "you have the blood of he family. If you don''t help him, do you go to help Chu Ning?" "I''ll take care of it or not." He Yiming said in a flat voice. "What a helper!" He Peishan was filled with resentment. She stared at Chu Ning: "Chu Ning, even if someone helps you, you must be severely punished by the law if you do something wrong!" "Then leave it to the law. You said, "it doesn''t count!" Chu Ning responded to her aggressively, followed Shen Jingyu and walked in together. Chapter 1180 He Peishan also wanted to say that he birong held her: "Shanshan, give it to a lawyer." This time, he birong is very confident and must win the lawsuit. Since the Shen family wants to help Chu Ning, defeating Chu Ning this time will defeat the Shen family to a certain extent. Why not? A formal hearing. The he family''s lawyer presented all kinds of evidence. With the haggard image of he birong, the crying of he Peishan, and the people in the audience, they can''t help feeling sad for them. "This is an innocent child, a child whom old general he has high hopes for, a new life! And this life was ended in Chu Ning''s hands! In any case, those who make mistakes have to pay a price! " He''s a lawyer. He''s right. "Yes, punish the murderer severely! That''s innocent life. " "Even if Chu Ning married the Shen family, he couldn''t do such a thing." There was a lot of discussion in the gallery. Lawyer Nie said in response to the other party''s speech: "he Peishan is he birong''s biological daughter and an immediate relative. She may be biased when providing evidence. Her testimony is not fully accepted." "Plaintiff, do you have any new evidence?" The judge asked Xiang He''s lawyer. "Yes. At that time, there were many people on the scene. In addition to he Peishan, there were others who saw with their own eyes that the medicine was handed to he birong by Chu Ning. Please bring new witnesses, Holly and others! " Holly and some of his classmates were brought here together. The lawyer introduced their identity and their location at the time of the incident. On the gallery, I saw several young boys with beautiful faces and eyes. I had a little more faith in them. "Holly?" He Yiming and ye Shu were stunned. They don''t know he Li very well, but if he testifies with his classmates, it will be very disadvantageous to Chu Ning''s situation. Chuning also recognized his identity. Shen Jingyu frowned slightly, "why is he here?" Chu Ning shook his head gently. As a witness of he family, the testimony he said must be biased towards he family. The current situation is really unfriendly to Chu Ning. Because he Li was allowed to attend as a witness, the he family kept it a secret. So even lawyer Nie knew this situation. He looked at Shen Jingyu and asked him whether to apply for an adjournment first and discuss his countermeasures. Shen Jingyu nodded and agreed. Adjourn the court temporarily. He birong and he Peishan are absolutely inevitable. He Jiaojiao said happily, "Miss, it seems that he Li''s appearance frightened Chu Ning and them." "Of course. If he Li''s evidence is accepted, Chu Ning will not escape prison this time. " He''s a good lawyer, too. If he wins the lawsuit, he can also become famous in the Dragon Empire and step up lawyer Nie''s reputation. After all, he Peishan was guilty and said, "anyway, it''s good to comfort my unborn brother. Mom, you can''t come back from death. Don''t worry too much. Your body is heavy. " On the contrary, Shen Muhan kept silent, looked cold, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen family. Ye Shu couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with He Li? Does he want to make false evidence? I think he family is really crazy. I can think of such an idea! " Chapter 1181 "If they really make false evidence, they need more time to deal with this lawsuit." Lawyer Nie said, "the longer it takes, the worse it will be for Miss Chu." He Yiming and Shen Jingyu looked at each other: "go on and see what he Li said." Chu Ning is also disappointed at the bottom of his heart. Will He Li be such a person? Is there any difficulty in his testimony this time? This is his card. No one knows how they will play until this card is taken out. He birong and he Peishan looked at Chu Ning proudly with a few threads in their eyes. Chuning, just wait to go to jail! Holly and his classmates are back in court. The lawyer of the he family asked, "He Li, you were on the scene the day he birong miscarried, right? Please tell me about the scene. " "I was there. The day was the time of the earthquake, and the scene was very chaotic. Chuning and Shen ye bring people to rescue us. Then there was an aftershock. He birong''s leg was crushed and needed first aid. " Holly said humbly. The people on the auditorium were stunned: "eh, did Chu Ning go to rescue that day?" "The news released by he family did not mention this. We all thought that chuning was also one of the people rescued in the hotel. " "This is really amazing. Chu Ning is the one who led the rescue team." "I didn''t expect that a big beauty of Jiao didi would go to that place." For a moment, the bystander''s senses changed completely. Chu Ning''s previous malice has also become admiration. He birong and he Peishan look a little ugly. Obviously, these situations are what they don''t want the outside world to know. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are noble and will never take the initiative to publicize this kind of thing. But in court, all situations need to be told truthfully, and they can''t control it. "Did Chu Ning give he birong medicine? What kind of medicine do you see? " He''s lawyer asked. "Yes, it''s a bandage for hemostasis." Said holly. "Do you really see clearly? Didn''t you say the situation at the scene was chaotic? How do you know it''s a bandage? " When he''s lawyer saw that he Li didn''t follow the arrangement first, he couldn''t help worrying. Holly said calmly, "of course I can see clearly. Because I used bandages before the rescue came. I''m familiar with bandages. At that time, when the aftershock occurred, he birong was injured in her leg, so she was supposed to be bandaged. As for the medicine, I didn''t see it. " Holly''s words caused an uproar at the scene. He appeared as a witness of he family. What he said was not beneficial to he birong, but to Chu Ning! The lawyer of the he family was unhappy. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were also surprised for a moment. In the gallery, someone whispered, "it seems that this young man is telling the truth." "Think about it, too. When the aftershock occurs, throw away the medicine. I''m afraid that such a small pill can''t reach he Peishan''s hand. Will it roll away with the earthquake?" "That sounds like it!" Holly continued, "ladies and gentlemen, I was on the scene on the day of the incident. The situation at the scene that day was very critical. Many people were trapped and aftershocks occurred frequently. " "All the old people and children make a mess. The situation at the scene is very dangerous and urgent." Chapter 1182 "Chuning was the first rescue team to arrive. I would like to ask, if Chu Ning really wants to hurt the fetus in he birong''s stomach, how can she risk her life to come to the place where aftershocks continue to give he birong an abortion medicine? " "She just needs to come to the rescue later. He birong is in great danger. In order to make he birong miscarry, she is at risk. Is it necessary?" "In short, from what I, my classmates and friends saw, we didn''t see that Chu Ning gave he birong any abortion drugs, only Bandages!" "What we saw was that Chu Ning saved the child and the old man, and left last! Chuning, we will always support her! " He Li''s words were just and solemn, and several of his classmates also testified for him. The lawyer of he family panicked and shouted to stop several times, but the judge motioned that he Li could go on. In fact, some of what he Li wants to say is what lawyer NIE is going to say, such as those parts where Chu Ning risked his life to rescue. However, the effect said by He Li, the witness specially invited by he family, is more shocking than that said by lawyer Nie! Even the witnesses in their own family speak for each other. It is conceivable that the strength of what the witnesses say! The people in the gallery nodded one after another, "you''re right! Chuning is not stupid. Why do you go to the rescue first and then let people miscarry, leaving a handle on people? " "Yes, it doesn''t make sense. Besides, isn''t Chu Ning going to save people? " "If even the heroes who save people have to be slandered again and again, who is willing to sacrifice their lives to save them in the face of such a sudden crisis?" "We support Chu Ning!" "Support Chu Ning, don''t let the hero bleed and cry!" He Peishan was flustered and at a loss. When things came to this point, Chu Ning''s suspicion was cleared, and her suspicion became greater. It''s just that she has nothing to say now. More words will make more mistakes. He birong looked at he Peishan. She did have doubts in her heart. But it was her daughter after all, so she never really doubted her. It''s not so much to believe in your daughter as to believe in her. Only by believing in her can you believe that you have endured humiliation for so many years! He Peishan slapped he Jiaojiao in the face: "he Jiaojiao, look at your family. What a good thing!" He Jiaojiao covered her face. She didn''t expect he Li to appear and say such words. Now, she wants to explain in vain. Several judges discussed it and finally reached the final conclusion: "according to the resolution of this court, in this event, we declare that all the requests made by the plaintiff he birong are rejected, and the defendant Chu Ning does not have to bear any responsibility." He birong was paralyzed. He Peishan hurriedly held her: "Mommy, Mommy, are you okay? Don''t scare me! " The lawyer of he family came over and said regretfully, "I''m sorry, Mrs. he, miss he..." "What a fool!" He Peishan scolded. The lawyer was scolded and his face changed, but he lost the lawsuit and had to leave. He birong slowly raised her eyes and looked at he Peishan. He Peishan was frightened by the look in her eyes and said, "Mommy, it''s all their fault. They all stand on Chu Ning''s side. It must be Shen Jingyu who bought them and he Li! " Chapter 1183 He Jiaojiao even shrunk aside, afraid to add words and answers, for fear that he Peishan''s anger would attract her. She was especially angry with He Li. He helped Chu Ning! Does he know how much pressure his sister is under? Shen Muhan didn''t say a word, with a mockery on his lips, and looked at all this coldly. Over there, many people gathered around Chu Ning: "Miss Chu, I''m sorry I misunderstood you earlier. I didn''t expect you to be the one who saved people. I''m sorry! " "We wronged you. Miss Chu is beautiful and kind-hearted. She will not do that! " "Miss Chu, please forgive our ignorance..." Chu Ning waved to them, "I don''t blame you. You also have this idea because you don''t get all the information. Let''s go. There are too many people. Don''t have a stampede! " Seeing her like this, she still cares about everyone. These people believe that Chu Ning is a good man. Slowly, the crowd finally dispersed. Ye Shuchang said with a sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect that he Li would do such a thing! It turned out that I wrongly blamed him just now. " "He Li is the one with good character in the he family. I really didn''t read him wrong." Chu Ning raised his lips and smiled. Even at this time, he believed in justice. "Holly!" Chu Ning shouted to him when he Li was leaving with his classmates. "Miss Chu." He Li stood in front of Chu Ning. "Thank you, Holly." Chuning thanked. Holly smiled, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m just telling the truth. The reason why he''s allowed to be a witness is that he wants to say what he saw in public. Miss Chu, we should thank you. We haven''t had time to thank you for your help last time. " With that, he and some of his classmates bowed to Chu Ning. Chu Ning didn''t dare to make such a great contribution. He shook his head hurriedly: "it''s all the soldiers who protect the country. I just happened to pass by." "Thank you. I didn''t think about what to do before, but now I know. " Holly secretly made up his mind to join the army. We should also be a soldier who protects our country! "By the way, if you help me so much, the people of he family may trouble you. If you have any problems, come to me. " Chu Ning told me. "I''m afraid we have to restrain ourselves from offending him so openly. Otherwise, if something happens to us, everyone knows they did it. " Holly can see through. Then he said goodbye to Chu Ning and walked away with his classmates. "This hori is not bad." He Yiming smiled. Chu Ning nodded softly, "yes, it''s good." He Yiming said, "Ning Ning is also hard. Let''s go to eat together." "Well, let''s go!" Chu Ning took Shen Jingyu''s arm and walked forward with he Yiming and ye Shu. He birong got home and lost her temper. This lawsuit has lost the last face of he family. Instead, Chu Ning enjoyed the taste of worship. This feeling is like a cone heart piercing. There is no way to vent the pain of losing his son. Shen Muhan smiled and looked at their mother and daughter''s vent, turned and walked out. The subordinate inquired and asked, "Han Shao, do you want to help Miss He to hire a lawyer again and continue the lawsuit?" Chapter 1184 "Incompetent people always want to blame others for their mistakes, and are unwilling to face up to their cowardice and mistakes." Shen Muhan said in a flat voice and left straight away. Subordinates did not dare to guess his meaning without authorization, so they had to follow him quickly. "Mommy, it''s all my fault for not protecting you and your brother. Don''t be angry. " He Peishan still said softly. He birong closed her eyes and said, "well, don''t mention it. Let''s talk about your marriage with Mu Han first. When you get married, I can feel at ease for a while. " With Shen Sihai as the reserve force, he birong can at least avoid confrontation with Shen Jingyu. Only when she and he Peishan live together can they rest assured. The marriage between Shen Muhan and he Peishan was put on the agenda. He Jia and Shen Sihai have entered the preparation cycle. The presidential palace also began to work hard for this matter. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning is painting in the yard with Lele. Lele was covered in paint and looked like a little cat on his face. Chu Ning looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Lele also laughed with Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu stood not far away, watching the light of the evening fall on Chu Ning and LeLe. The golden light plated a layer of light on the mother and son. He walked slowly towards their mother and son against the light. Lele came forward and grabbed his hand. Chu Ning also turned back, with a trace of paint on his lips. Shen Jingyu suddenly knelt on one knee. Lele was stunned for a moment. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold him and said to Chu Ning, "Ning Ning, marry me." He has dissolved his marriage with the former he Ning, because Chu Ning is no longer the former he Ning. But correspondingly, his Ningning will never change. He is still the lovely, kind and beautiful girl before. It''s a girl he wants to promise to protect all his life. Chu Ning blushed with surprise and thought that marriage would not be put on the agenda until all her things were done. Shen Jingyu saw her surprise and said softly, "I don''t want to let go, but I don''t want it to exist if there is a little possibility that you won''t belong to me." Lele was a little surprised just now. I don''t know what happened to daddy and Mommy. But he soon understood what Shen Jingyu said. So, daddy and Mommy, are they getting married? Is it the one to wear a wedding dress? Lele was so excited that the whole little face turned red. Suddenly, there was a bright light in her eyes. She looked at Chu Ning enthusiastically and waited for Chu Ning''s answer. How could chuning disagree? From the beginning of his heart for Shen Jingyu, he recognized that all his life, wind and rain is him, rainbow is him, company is him, protection is him, happiness and sadness are him. It used to be him, now it is him, and it will be him all his life in the future. She walked slowly to Shen Jingyu, bowed her head and kissed his thin lips, stretched out her hand to hold Lele, and said softly, "I do. Jing Yu, I''d like to be with you forever. I''ll never be separated all my life. " Shen Jingyu stood up and hugged her and LeLe at the same time. "I''m just sorry. I can''t give you a wedding yet." Shen Jingyu said with guilt. Chu Ning understood that because of his identity, he could not appear formally and aboveboard. But so what? As long as there is Shen Jingyu, she will always have a grand and prosperous. Chapter 1185 That is his constant love and her unrepentant commitment. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning received the certificate. Although it is the second time to get the certificate, it is still the same as before. Everything has not changed, except for deeper feelings. He Yiming and ye Shu come to pick them up for dinner, and Chu Zhuohang drives. Seeing that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are so happy, ye Shu is full of envy. He Yiming secretly stretched out his hand and put it beside his leg. Gu Yunchen said that as long as he works hard to cooperate, he can walk in less than half a year. He doesn''t want to propose to Ye Shu now. Six months later, when he can stand up, he will give her the most romantic proposal. He had to pick her up with his own hands, instead of accepting her care as he is now. The happiest thing is Lele. In the past, he was in no mood and didn''t often smile. Now, he smiles almost every day. The attitude of the outside world, he felt very clear, daddy and Mommy gave him love, also let him gradually open his heart. When eating in the hotel box, Lele took the initiative to bring vegetables to everyone. On his small face, he looked like a little master. "Lele is great!" Ye Shu''s favorite and most distressing thing is Lele. "In the future, my aunt will have a good son like Lele." Lele raised her smiling face and narrowed her eyes at Ye Shu. "Not an aunt." He Yiming touched Lele''s head and corrected it with a smile, "it''s my aunt." Lele nodded heavily and agreed with what he Yiming said. Ye Shu smiled askew and fell into he Yiming''s arms: "but you said it yourself. Don''t deny it in the future." "Dad is always with Mommy!" Ping Ping made a video call and said in unison on on the phone. He looks very heartless. Although Ann said blessing, in fact, she was a little reluctant in her heart. He will marry Ning when he grows up. How can his father be ahead of time? He hasn''t grown up yet! Daddy''s just being naughty! But seeing Ning Ning so happy, he can only bless against his heart. But I don''t want it at all! "Thank you, baby. Thank you for being safe. Mmm, kiss. " Chu Ning is so happy. He hasn''t seen peace for a long time. He misses it in his heart. Ann wrinkled the tip of her nose. Shen Jingyu finds his son unhappy. Although neither father nor son has been close enough, Shen Jingyu loves Ning''s children as much as she loves Ning. "Can we talk later?" He said to Ann. Ann was a little nervous. He always felt there was nothing to talk about with this powerful rival. Of course, in the end, he agreed and gave him a chance. Chuning couldn''t help laughing when she saw the embarrassment between her father and son. She knew that Ping An and an were very concerned about themselves. She whispered, "in two days, dad will come to see you more than Mommy, okay?" "Good ah!" Now, Ann is really happy. Then, because the three brothers had whispers to say, Lele took the tablet and sat aside to chat with Ping An. Looking at the three little guys, the adults couldn''t help laughing. Mingming Lele never said a word, but the three of them could communicate. Especially Anle, probably because she is a twin, and she can communicate without language. Chapter 1186 The three brothers played their hearts incisively and vividly. Although there is no grand wedding, the happiness and sweetness of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are not less. Two days later, they took Lele and made a special trip to the United States to see Ping''an and their parents. Share the two people''s re certification with their families on a small scale. After returning from the United States, chuning plans to buy some clothes for Lele. When the season changed, Lele suddenly grew several centimeters tall. Most of the clothes in the wardrobe at home could not be worn. It was fun to buy for the baby. Chu Ning bought a lot at one go. Shen Jingyu handed out a card behind her and asked the merchant to send things home at night. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s shop assistants, they are all blushing. This man is so handsome that he looks better than the male star who came out of the poster. The key is, still so gentle, just a spoiled face watching his woman buy. What''s more, all the clothes that the woman bought were for her children. Everyone stared at Chu Ning with envy. He looked so good. With such a handsome, golden and gentle husband and a baby son, he could be said to be a winner in life. Chu Ning bought almost, and went to buy it for Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu let her toss. Being able to wear the clothes her wife chose with her own hands is also one of the happiest experiences in life. After buying for Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning passed a wedding dress shop and was immediately attracted by the wedding dress inside. Although she once wore Elle''s wedding dress, it is already the top in the world. However, women always love beauty, especially for gorgeous clothes such as wedding dress. They can''t help but stop and look more. Different styles have different beauty, no matter how much. Shen Jingyu loves Chu Ning and failed to give her a grand wedding ceremony this time. He held her hand: "let''s go in and have a look. If there is a suitable one, we can buy it." "Uh huh." Chu Ning also has this intention. Even if there is no wedding, it doesn''t matter. After buying a beautiful wedding dress, you can wear it to Shen Jingyu. The clerk saw Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning come in. One was handsome and the other was beautiful and generous. They looked very well matched. He couldn''t help coming forward: "please come inside, what style do you need to see?" Chu Ning likes to wear cheap and comfortable clothes, but Shen Jingyu''s suits have always been valuable hand-made. The shop assistant is best at seeing clothes and people. He won''t neglect guests like Shen Jingyu. "We want to try those wedding dresses." Chuning chose several sets. "Just a moment, please. I''ll get it for you right away." The clerk soon sent the wedding dress chosen by Chu Ning. Wedding dresses are complicated. It takes time to wear and take off, and people need help. The clerk said to Shen Jingyu, "Sir, please drink coffee and wait a while." Men are bored with such things, so the store has specially prepared an area for men to drink coffee, read magazines and pass the time. "No, I''ll stay with my wife." Shen Jingyu said in harmony. He never had time to go shopping with Chu Ning. If he can only wait while she tries her wedding dress, what''s the meaning of such company? The clerk looked at Chu Ning with envy: "Miss, how happy you are!" Chapter 1187 Shen Jingyu reached out and took the wedding dress from the clerk, indicating that they could do it by themselves. Chu Ning can help him. The shop assistants are even more envious now. What kind of blessing did you get to find such a handsome, golden and considerate husband? This is the first man they have met since they opened the store, who is still so gentle. Most other men are just waiting in boredom. They have a man''s instinctive resistance to trying on clothes. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning enter the spacious fitting room together. Chu Ning chose this off shoulder wedding dress with a fishtail skirt. Shen Jingyu put it on for her. The white wedding dress sets off Chu Ning''s ice, flesh and jade, and her beautiful shoulders are exposed, with a perfect shape. "Does it look good?" Chu Ning asked softly. "Good looking." Shen Jingyu said softly, "but don''t this one." "Why? Didn''t you say, "can I buy more?" "Don''t want others to see." Shen Jingyu still thinks it''s better for her to dress conservatively. It''s already beautiful enough. Some wild bees and butterflies always come up. If he dresses so beautifully again, his heart can''t stand it. For example, now, just seeing her dressed like this, his body is ready to move. He bowed his head and kissed her on the shoulder. Such beauty can only be seen and enjoyed by him alone. Others can''t just look at it more. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Her shallow laughter seemed to scratch her heart. At the moment, Shen Jingyu had an impulse to press her under her body and fill her up. "Then I''ll buy it and show it to you alone, okay?" Chu Ning begged in a low voice that she really liked this dress. "Good." Shen Jingyu had no resistance to her. For a moment, she agreed. Besides, she said she would only show him alone? He pushed her on the wall, bullied her, kissed her lips, was attracted by her, and couldn''t wait for a moment. He seems to remember that the last time they got married, she left before they could get married. He didn''t appreciate her blooming under him in her holy wedding dress. At the moment, he just wants to see and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Teeth gnawed at her white shoulders and neck. This second, Chu Ning couldn''t help sinking with him "No, Shen Jingyu!" Chu Ning responded, "this is someone else''s fitting room!" How could she mess around here? Chu Ning, who reacted, made a big red face. "I asked Gong Ze to buy it right away." If you buy it, that''s your place. Won''t a little woman have any psychological burden? Chuning doesn''t want this. She already has the skin care company and jewelry company he bought under her name. Do you even have to deal with wedding dress and fashion now? "It''s really not good here..." Chu Ning somehow held down the man, "it''s a big deal. I''ll go back at night..." She leaned close to Shen Jingyu''s ear and whispered a few words. In Shen Jingyu''s eyes, a surging lust like ink suddenly appeared. Since the little woman took the initiative to mention it, he didn''t respect it. But, still dissatisfied, he bit a few on her lips before giving up. She seemed magical and always made him so eager. Chapter 1188 "Then you wait for me outside. I''ll be fine soon." Chu Ning said. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shen Jingyu jaw head. He needs a cold wash. His little woman is so charming that he needs to calm down. Chu Ning finally changed another wedding dress and stood in front of the mirror. A few familiar figures came to one side. The leader was he Peishan, followed by Jiang Yue, he Jiaojiao and Shen Xuan. Because the wedding of he Peishan and Shen Muhan will be held soon, she came to prepare the wedding dress. Originally thought that Shen Muhan would ask a designer to make a special customization for her, but when the wedding was approaching, Shen Muhan was too busy to concentrate on the wedding. Old Mrs. he and he birong also frowned all day, dispelling he Peishan''s idea of asking someone to design at home. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue simply made an appointment with he Peishan to choose a wedding dress. Because the store was informed in advance, the clerk came to serve them as soon as they arrived. He Peishan saw Chu Ning choosing her wedding dress here at a glance. She was playing in the mirror alone. She looked very lonely. He Peishan couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Chu Ning chose the wedding dress alone? Don''t you even have a companion? " "No, she should ask herself, will anyone marry her!" Shen Xuan said with a laugh. As Shen Sihai''s daughter, she has a natural hatred with the Shen Fengshan family under her father''s education. Chu Ning is no exception. With that, everyone laughed. He Jiaojiao was particularly mean: "that''s for sure. She may be waiting for Lord Shen to marry her? But after following Lord Shen for so long, he didn''t say anything. Although on the surface, Shen seems to be very good to her. But in fact, whether Lord Shen will marry her is always unknown? " He Peishan also smiled and said, "anyway, such a malicious woman, at least, no one around me dares to marry." "Sure. This kind of woman was dumped after Shen slept for two days at most. I heard what Lord Shen said. He said there was only one woman he would love forever. Tut tut Tut, isn''t it obvious that there will always be only the dead hening in my heart? " Jiang Yue said. Shen Xuan smiled and said, "sister-in-law, come and try on the wedding dress." He Peishan was satisfied by Shen Xuan''s sister-in-law. She went up to choose. Those shop assistants also heard their conversation and looked at Chu Ning with some disdain. It sounded as if the woman had used some tricks to get such a good man just now. Besides, I don''t seem to be married by an open matchmaker. Therefore, everyone assisted he Peishan in choosing her wedding dress. Chuning''s side was ignored. He Peishan quickly changed and stood with Chu Ning. Shen Xuan exclaimed, "sister-in-law is so beautiful! It''s full of immortality. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. " "Not bad. It''s very suitable for cold!" Jiang Yue nodded in agreement. Now she is with Shen Ming. If she marries into the Shen family in the future, she has a sister-in-law relationship with he Peishan, so she gets along well in advance. Looking at Chu Ning''s light face in the mirror, Shen Xuan said, "Miss, can you get out of the way? My sister-in-law is going to have a wedding soon. You don''t have a wedding. Can we try it first? " Chapter 1189 The wedding dress shop is very large. Everyone has no problem trying their own. However, Shen Xuan just dislikes Chu Ning and thinks she has robbed he Peishan''s position. "Miss, if you don''t buy it, please change and leave first." The clerk followed. They have long found that Chu Ning''s clothes are very ordinary and don''t deserve the gentleman just now. Now, seeing he Peishan and others say so, they despise Chu Ning even more. Chu Ning was in no mood to buy. She is too lazy to see these people. Shen Xuan snorted and said to he Peishan, "sister-in-law, my elder brother originally said to come with you. But he''s busy. Forgive me. " "I know, Mu Han told me." He Peishan said softly. In fact, Shen Muhan didn''t tell her anything at all. For this marriage, he was like an outsider. It was none of his business and hung high. He Peishan actually has no face, but she still needs to keep her face on her mouth: "Mu Han also said that let me choose well. He also said some styles he likes. Let me try more and dress up." "Big brother is very kind to you. I''m envious. " Shen Xuan was really envious. "Usually he has a cold attitude towards us. It''s rare to see who he can treat so well." Jiang Yue couldn''t help saying, "Shanshan, now you are enjoying happiness. There was a father who loved you before, and now there is a husband who loves you." They were talking. Outside, Shen Jingyu strode over. Gong Ze and several other assistants were also with him. He just went to the bathroom to wash his face and calm down. However, after calming down, I still feel that if Chu Ning really likes this wedding dress shop, it''s best to buy it. In this way, the wedding dress she likes will not be tried by other inexplicable women. He immediately informed Gong Ze to come. Seeing Shen Jingyu appear, he Peishan''s face shows a look of ecstasy. Although Shen Muhan has been chosen, his delusion of Shen Jingyu has never stopped. His handsome, means and even cold eyes deeply attracted her. If Shen Muhan has achieved everything and Shen Sihai''s efforts, all the fame Shen Jingyu enjoys now is made by himself! Does Shen Jingyu know that she is getting married, so she finally finds out that she is still interesting to her? "Jing Yu!" He Shan shouted excitedly. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue were stunned, didn''t they? Did Shen Jingyu really come for he Peishan? In his heart, who is the woman he likes? He Peishan quickly walked over and stood in front of Shen Jingyu: "Jingyu, what are you doing here?" Shen Jingyu found that he Peishan was standing in front of him. Why is she here? He was a little unhappy. He had no feelings for he Peishan for a long time, but only endless disgust. He looked at her calmly, but he was talking to Gong Ze: "rather like it here, buy it." He Peishan was full of hope. Suddenly, he was hit by Shen Jingyu''s words. Ning Ning likes it. Buy it! It turned out that he came for Chu Ning! Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue were also shocked by this sentence. They know nothing about Shen Jingyu''s love for Chu Ning! Chapter 1190 Last time, I thought that Shen Jingyu spent a lot of money just for charity, not for Chu Ning at all. Now I hear it with my own ears, I know how willing he is to pay for Chu Ning! Although paying this money is too ordinary for the wealth he has. However, compared with Shen Muhan who is about to get married, he is not prepared for anything. Such a comparison is still too tragic. Especially he Peishan, deeply understand the difference. Shen Muhan''s indifferent attitude towards the wedding, chuning strolls around the street, and Shen Jingyu follows behind to buy considerate. Without comparison, there is no harm. For a moment, he Peishan''s breath stagnated and couldn''t breathe out for a long time. Her showing off in front of Chu Ning just now seems like a joke. Those shop assistants were also suffocated... They didn''t pay attention to Chu Ning just now. Obviously, now they don''t know which customer they should please. Chu Ning changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that Shen Jingyu wanted to buy a shop, she hurriedly said, "Jing Yu, No. I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t like the things here. " "I really don''t like it?" Shen Jingyu just saw that she liked the off shoulder wedding dress and decided to buy it here. "Yes. I don''t like it anymore. " Chuning feels uncomfortable spending here. Why buy things here? Shen Jingyu said to Gong Ze, "Gong Ze, forget it." "Yes, Lord Shen." Gong Ze hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Lord Shen, this store is the industry of the Shen family." This is what Gong Ze found when Shen Jingyu just planned to buy it. "..." everyone was surprised by Gong Ze''s words. Although we all know that the Shen family has a great career, we can''t imagine that any shop we enter casually belongs to Shen Jingyu. The shop assistants stopped even more stupidly. They looked down on Chu Ning just now. Now they know that Chu Ning may be the future mistress of the Shen family. Looking at Chu Ning''s eyes, they were all worried that Chu Ning would take the opportunity to retaliate. But where does chuning have the mind to care about these little things? Four years ago, she might still have that time, but now her mind is on Lele. She ran to Shen Jingyu, pointed to a children''s clothing store opposite, smiled and said, "shall we go there and have a look?" Shen Jingyu lifted a trace of tenderness on her lips, took her fingers and said, "OK." They looked at Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning and entered the store. Dressed in suits, Shen Jingyu, who was too cold to eat fireworks in front of them, let Chu Ning compete with him with children''s clothes. Chu Ning buttoned a baseball cap on his head and asked him to try it on Shen Jingyu looked at himself wearing a hat in the mirror with great interest. He Peishan pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand. It turned out that everything Chu Ning got was something she had never got. Shen Xuan couldn''t help saying, "so this store belongs to my family. Right, sister-in-law? " Because now Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan are the second largest shareholders of Shen''s group, and they also have a share in the Shen family''s industry. In this way, he Peishan''s face recovered. Jiang Yue also said: "it is said that Shen Jingyu has a son named Lele. He is three years old. Chu Ning seems to have won the favor of Shen Ye. When you see her like that, don''t you still have to buy things for her children, and you can''t buy anything yourself? " Chapter 1191 Hearing this, he Peishan''s face was much better. Chuning, after all, is just relying on children. Those shop assistants also recovered from the tension just now. It turned out that they were just a false alarm. But they don''t know that Shen Jingyu doesn''t care about such a small matter, and Chu Ning doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean Gong Ze won''t manage. He is not a member of Shen''s group and has no right to direct management, but he called Qin Zheng. Within ten minutes, a person in charge of the shopping mall group came and arranged to rectify the wedding dress shop. "What are you doing? We''re still trying on the wedding dress." Shen Xuan said angrily. "Excuse me, miss, this wedding dress shop is temporarily closed. Store managers and employees need retraining and reemployment. " The person in charge is righteous and strict. Then, the wedding dress shop began to "invite" guests out. Although Shen Xuan is also a member of the Shen family, she has no real power and can''t stop others'' normal work behavior. "As for all clerks, there are only two options, automatic application for resignation or retraining." "In the store, the clerk will not be allowed to be rude to any customer." Only then did the clerks know that today''s business was really big. If you leave your job automatically, others know that you were taken away in an accident in the store of Shen group. I''m afraid you won''t want to mix in this industry in the future. The remaining choice is the only way. Everyone regretted their behavior of watching people cook. The store has its own requirements. It treats all guests equally. It can respect guests who are willing to spend money more, but it must not discriminate against anyone because of the identity of others. Now, they just learned their lesson. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning bought a lot of new clothes and went to pick up Lele with Shen Jingyu. After receiving Lele''s return, she began to try it on. "Does this blue T-shirt look good?" "And these jeans go well with your white coat." "This is for you to wear when playing football." "These shoes are for running." Chu Ning introduced all his clothes while changing them for him. Lele likes everything very much because it was bought by his favorite Mommy. Everything about Mommy is the best! Lele used to only like rabbit ear clothes. Although they are cute, they are not suitable for every season. Chu Ning gave him clothes of all styles and types. There are soft cute ones with her style. And a small suit of the same style as Shen Jingyu. This is Lele''s first time to wear a suit, tie a small bow tie and stand in front of the mirror. It''s a small version of Shen Jingyu! Lele stood in front of Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu couldn''t help but hook his lips with such makeup. "Very handsome." Shen Jingyu squatted down and adjusted his bow tie. Lele also stretched out his hand to straighten Shen Jingyu''s bow tie, as if to say that dad is also very handsome! "Tomorrow, we will go back to see grandma, Grandpa and grandma, and uncle!" Chu Ning said, "because they all want to be happy." Lele nodded. Mrs. Shen, he has seen it many times. But Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen, he has not officially met. It was because Shen Jingyu had broken off his relationship with them. Now, after knowing that Lele is Shen Jingyu''s own, I haven''t had a chance to meet him. Ding Qinen has urged many times for this. He wants to see Lele. He just knows that Lele''s physical condition is not good, so he waits patiently. Chapter 1192 At night, after Lele fell asleep. Chuning is also going to sleep. After a day''s shopping, she is a little tired. "Have you forgotten anything?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was wronged and nestled in her shoulder socket. In order not to let him mess around in the store during the day, Chu Ning promised him to choose his posture at will at night At the thought of this, Chu Ning couldn''t help patting his face. Why did he promise him such a magical thing at that time. Did you say that yourself? As if she could see through the real thoughts in her heart, Shen Jingyu whispered, "you said it yourself." "What did I say?" Chuning still wants to play silly. After all, I''m really embarrassed about this kind of thing! Her face is so hot that she can cook eggs. "Shall I repeat it word by word?" Shen Jingyu approached her earlobe and blew at her sensitive and sensitive earlobe. "No, No." Chuning didn''t mean to let him repeat that shameful remark again. Back, she put her hands around his neck. Forget it. I''d better take the initiative to pay off the debts I owe. Otherwise, Shen Jingyu will put away the interest and it will be more than that in a while. This man is more terrible in this kind of thing than those who pay high, interest and loan. God knows how much he will charge her in his small book. Shen Jingyu accepted the kiss from Chu Ning with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ The next day is the weekend. Early in the morning, Shen Jingyu and LeLe cleaned up. Father and son dressed up very casually today. They were wearing the suit bought by Chu Ning yesterday. Shen Jingyu also lacked that kind of inaccessible sense of seriousness. Chu Ning is particularly satisfied with their current clothes. Only in this way can they look like father and son. For example, Ping An''s own psychological state is very good. It doesn''t matter what she wears. But Lele needs more company and love from Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Parent-child clothes can make Lele feel more secure! Go back to Shen''s house together. On the way, Chu Ning heard that ye Shu had a shooting mission in Jingyuan today. Chu Ning then discussed with Shen Jingyu: "I''ll go and have a look first, ye Shu. You go home first, and then I''ll come back, okay?" "OK. Gong Ze, you accompany Ning Ning. " Because he Yiming''s legs and feet are inconvenient now, if ye Shu shoots, Chu Ning is afraid of an accident. Shen Jingyu''s meaning of letting Gong Ze accompany Chu Ning is also very simple. In case of something, you can help. He and LeLe went back to Shen''s house. This is Lele''s first visit to the Shen family mansion. The mansion is designed in a more ancient style, which looks atmospheric and solemn. Lele looked around curiously. Shen Jingyu waited patiently for him to watch. In the living room, Fu Meirou was sitting in front of old lady Shen and talking. She often comes here recently. On the one hand, she wants to recover her contemptuous attitude when the old lady was ill. On the other hand, I want to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with the Shen family and better express myself. She also took Jiang Yue and another friend Pan Zhihua. Pan Zhihua was the daughter of governor pan at the beginning, because governor pan can''t do anything now. The presidential palace cares about the old relationship and takes care of her daughter. Fu Meirou''s witty words made old lady Shen very happy. "Grandma Shen, usually the Shen family are very busy. Jing Yu is also busy dealing with all kinds of affairs. You are very lonely alone. If you don''t mind, I''ll come to see you often. " Fu Meirou said softly. Jiang Yue also said, "I will come with my cousin!" Chapter 1193 "Well, well, I''m afraid you young people are not used to being with our old people." Old lady Shen nodded happily. "How? From Grandma Shen, I can learn a lot about how to behave in the world. My parents want me to come with you often. " Fu Meirou is very modest. Through this relationship with old lady Shen, she is still very sure of winning Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning, no matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he can''t break old lady Shen''s relationship. The young lady nodded, "I''ll stay for dinner today." Fu Mei nodded meekly. Outside, when the housekeeper saw Shen Jingyu coming with Lele, he was so happy that his steps were unstable: "the old lady, the master, the wife, the young master has come back with the young master!" "Ah, here comes my joy?" Old lady Shen immediately stood up. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen, who had just sat aside, didn''t talk much to Fu Meirou. They got up immediately. Shen Ye, who was upstairs, rushed down: "my eldest brother and LeLe are coming?" Old Mrs. Shen and others met out together. Shen Ye runs ahead and has already run out like the wind. Fu Meirou remembered that some time ago, Shen Jingyu spread the news that there was a biological son. Because she has very few private friends with Shen Jingyu, she is completely unfamiliar with the child. I only know this man, but I don''t even hear his name. "I don''t know. What''s the relationship between Chu Ning and this child?" Fu Meirou said subconsciously. Seeing the Shen family pay so much attention to their children, the alarm bell rang loudly in her heart. Jiang Yue immediately said, "cousin, I checked. This child has nothing to do with Chu Ning. Chuning only recently appeared around Lord Shen, and LeLe is more than three years old. It''s said that at first Chu Ning took the initiative to hook and lead Lord Shen. " Fu Meirou was a little relieved. It doesn''t matter. In that case, there will be more opportunities for her. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Fu Meirou went out with Jiang Yue and Pan Zhihua. As like as two peas, the pink and tender young man was led by Shen Yu Yu in his hands. The little appearance was very adorable. When he smiled, he looked exactly like Shen Yu Yu. Shen Ye runs over first and picks him up: "does Lele miss his uncle? What do you want to eat and play? Uncle will accompany you wherever you want to go! " With Lele, even his favorite brother was ignored. Old lady Shen also went to see Lele. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen both saw Lele for the first time, and their hearts were very happy. Although Shen Jingyu is not their own blood, they have devoted great efforts since childhood and brought him up as their own son. In my heart, I have long regarded Shen Jingyu as my own. Now, seeing this as like as two peas in Shen''s childhood, Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen can not help but feel that they are all in a thousand. Ding Qinen wiped his tears with joy and was completely shocked by the joy of holding his grandson. Lele is familiar with Shen Ye and Mrs. Shen although he seldom sees people. The more sensitive and sensitive he is, the more he can feel the heartfelt love of the whole family for him. So Lele let Shen Ye hold her. When the old lady came, he took a sip and kissed her on the face. Chapter 1194 Ding Qinen is both envy and feeling. Shen Fengshan pretends to be calm on his face and is really attracted by Lele. He held the child when Shen Ye was a child. Moreover, he has been busy with his work for the past two years. At the beginning, although he had the grace of raising his son, he rarely hugged him. Now when I see Lele, my hands itch so much that I can''t wait to pick them up and kiss the baby grandson. "Lele, this is grandma." Shen Jingyu calmly introduces Ding Qinen to Lele. "Baji" is Lele''s highest praise for expressing love. "This is Grandpa." Shen Jingyu points to Shen Fengshan. Shen Fengshan coughed solemnly. Lele hesitated for a moment, and Shen Jingyu whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Lele is all right." Hearing dad''s comfort, he motioned that he didn''t have to kiss Shen Fengshan reluctantly. Lele nodded. Shen Fengshan''s calm face suddenly lost. Lele gave him a short hand and motioned for grandpa to hug him. The seriousness visible to the naked eye on Shen Fengshan''s face faded, full of kindness, and he was pleasantly surprised to hold Lele. Mr. and Mrs. Shen both laughed. Lele gradually adapted to the family atmosphere, grinned and smiled. When Fu Meirou saw such a scene, she knew that Lele and old lady Shen should be the object of her flattery. Fortunately, Chu Ning didn''t come today. Does that mean that the relationship between Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu is not as close as expected? "Ning Ning?" Old lady Shen found out that Chu Ning didn''t come. "She''ll come later." Shen Jingyu said softly. "OK, OK." Old lady Shen suddenly felt a little sad, "if he Ning and an are still there..." When the whole family heard this, they couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy. This is not only the pain in Shen Jingyu''s heart, but also the pain in Shen''s family. Fortunately, Shen Jingyu has been recovered. He not only has Ning Ning, but also has peace. It''s just that it''s not easy to tell the family about it for the time being. Shen Ye advised, "don''t say anything disappointing. Let Lele worry about it." Lele smiled. He knew very well that his mommy was fine, and his brother and brother were no better. He had nothing to worry about at all. Old lady Shen and others were afraid of Lele. They quickly put away their regret and showed their smiling face again. Fu Meirou didn''t hear Chu Ning coming for a while, so she quickly greeted him: "Jing Yu, are you back? Lele came with us. Hello, Lele. " Lele''s own emotions are extremely sensitive and sensitive. He feels very clear about the emotions of others. Are they good intentions or bad intentions. When he saw Fu Meirou, he stretched his small face and didn''t speak. Fu Meirou met a soft nail and had to say to herself, "will aunt play with you later? What do you want to play? " Lele continues to stretch her small face. For people who don''t like him, his smile naturally doesn''t follow. Mrs. Shen and others know that it''s not Lele''s impoliteness. They were polite when I saw them just now, so no one blamed Lele. The old lady just said to Fu Meirou, "Lele may be a little tired. Rourou, don''t take it to heart." "Of course not." Fu Meirou said with a smile, "Lele, aunt hug, how are you?" Chapter 1195 Lele turned and lay on Shen Fengshan''s shoulder, obviously unwilling. Shen Fengshan was distressed: "Grandpa is holding Lele." Lele stretched out his little hand and climbed on Grandpa''s neck. For a moment, Shen Fengshan''s heart became soft. Decades of military career, are hard hearted, sometimes hard hearted to his son. But for my grandson, I can''t spoil him at all. The smile on Fu Meirou''s face stiffened. But she was not in a hurry. She always had a way to solve this problem. Shen Fengshan went directly to the back garden with Lele. Love is beyond words. Shen Jingyu was also infected by this emotion. He remembered that when he was a child, his father always took him to play football in the back garden, so he followed him. Fu Meirou winked at Pan Zhihua and motioned her to pay attention to Lele. If she had a chance, she came forward to have a good relationship. She continued to talk with old lady Shen. Looking in the direction of Lele, Fu Meirou asked anxiously, "grandma Shen, I think Lele''s child can''t speak? As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t seem to say a word. " In fact, old Mrs. Shen already knew about Lele. The Shen family already knew about it from Shen Jingyu. However, they do not know that this is the situation that Lele was caught by the United States when he was a child. They just think that this is the way he was born. "It doesn''t matter. Jing Yu will deal with it." Old lady Shen smiled. "But haven''t you checked your vocal cords and hearing? I think Lele is over three years old. If this continues, it may not be a good thing for his growth and development. " Fu Meirou spoke with concern. When she heard that Shen Jingyu had a son, outsiders couldn''t find out any news. Shen Jingyu appeared with Lele for the first time. Now Fu Meirou finally understood that the child had a problem. No wonder Shen Jingyu protected him so well that he was not known by outsiders. Before Mrs. Shen said anything, Shen Ye said calmly: "sister Rourou, my eldest brother has his own arrangements for these things. Isn''t it fun? " What makes Lele say that this is not good and that is not good? Mingming Lele everything is good! Fu Meirou meets another soft nail on Shen Ye''s side and has to say, "I don''t mean that, just for Lele''s sake. Shen Ye, don''t worry. Just in case it affects Lele''s growth, it''s not good. " Old lady Shen also thinks Lele is OK. Fu Meirou didn''t like Lele very much. However, Fu Meirou was also kind-hearted. She didn''t take it to heart, but said: "Jing Yu is in charge of Lele''s affairs. We don''t have to worry. " "I don''t know... Who is Lele''s mother?" Fu Meirou asked, afraid that her mind was too obvious. She whispered, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it would be much better if his biological mother came to accompany her, wouldn''t it?" Old lady Shen sighed, "Jing Yu didn''t say either. I guess it''s probably not a very important person. Otherwise, with Jing Yu''s love for Lele, it''s impossible not to let that woman look after her. " Hearing this, Fu Meirou was relieved. It turned out that it was really the joy of an unimportant woman. It''s great to confirm that. She settled down and talked with old lady Shen. I have my own calculations in my heart. Chapter 1196 Shen Fengshan took Lele to the back garden, and Shen Jingyu followed. Pan Zhihua came to inquire about the news according to Fu Meirou''s arrangement. By the way, find a chance to please Lele. Shen Jingyu received a call from Chu Ning. "There''s nothing wrong with the leaves. I''ll come right away." Chuning said with a smile. "I''ll pick you up at the door." Shen Jingyu said a few words to Shen Fengshan and walked towards the door. Shen Fengshan accompanied Lele. An important call from his subordinate came. He also picked up the phone and walked aside. Lele played in the back yard, but there was no problem in Shen Fengshan''s sight. Pan Zhihua finally found a chance. He went to squat in front of Lele and said, "Lele, I''ll accompany you." Lele ignored her at all. He didn''t even lift his head. Pan Zhihua felt ignored. She didn''t have the patience of Fu Meirou. At first, her mother was in charge of the presidential palace. It was because Shen Jingyu and he Ning had a child that she was paralyzed and kept in bed for several years. Pan Zhihua hates Lele and the Shen family. It''s just that she doesn''t have the ability to retaliate. "Kid, I heard you can''t talk? Are you mute? " Pan Zhihua just saw that he didn''t say a word. She vaguely heard that the child seemed to be autistic and could not speak at all. Isn''t he a fool? Of course, Pan Zhihua did not dare to beat him, but the verbal insult was indispensable. With a smile on her face, she spoke very maliciously. She smiled and said, "kid, do you know that you don''t have a mother at all? Your father will throw you away. No one in the Shen family wants you." Lele raised her eyes and looked at her with clear eyes. If someone had said that six months ago, he would have been in a panic. But now, Chu Ning has given him enough love and security. He has not been the original Lele for a long time. He won''t believe what such a bad woman says! Vision is the kind of disdain that sees through you but doesn''t bother to pay attention to you. Pan Zhihua was annoyed by his eyes and said, "even if a fool like you is slapped in the face, no one will know, right? You can''t tell anyone anyway. " Lele glared at her with small eyes. At that second, his eyes looked like Shen Jingyu, and Pan Zhihua was frightened and silent. Then she said angrily, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the street and let the bad guys pick you up!" Shen Fengshan has finished calling and is coming this way. Pan Zhihua resumed his smiling face: "Uncle Shen, Lele is really cute and clever." "Of course." Shen Fengshan said proudly. However, he did not find the abnormality between Pan Zhihua and LeLe. Pan Zhihua felt a sense of revenge. What about the Shen family? I don''t want her to play the young master around. When she is in a bad mood in the future, she will bully some of these kids more. Shen Fengshan was about to hold Lele when Lele suddenly rushed out. "Lele!" Shen Fengshan followed. When Fu Meirou saw Lele running, she also flattered him, intending to have a good relationship with him. However, Lele ran to the gate. Pan Zhihua was so frightened that he didn''t know what the fool was going to do, did he? Chapter 1197 Your behavior just now will not be exposed, will you? On second thought, this fool can''t even speak. How can he expose himself? She patted her chest. Fu Meirou and Shen Fengshan ran with Lele. Shen Jingyu just received Chu Ning entering the door. When Fu Meirou saw her, her chest stagnated. Damn it, this woman came to the door! Seeing Shen Jingyu''s appearance, he took great care of her and even went to the door to pick her up. What qualifications does she have? An ordinary woman ate Shen Jingyu to death! However, the next second, the scene she saw made her very unhappy! Lele, who refused to look at her just now, rushed to Chu Ning and held her legs. Chu Ning picked up Lele and kissed him on his face: "Lele baby!" Lele is hooked on Chu Ning''s neck. The grievances just suffered are nothing. As long as you have mommy''s arms, everything else is not important! "I hold." Shen Jingyu picked him up, "Mommy is tired." Lele obediently accepted Shen Jingyu''s embrace. Of course, we can''t let mommy work too hard. Fu Meirou''s eyes were hurt by the scene in front of her. Even Lele accepted Chu Ning so quickly! It seems that her road is getting narrower and narrower. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning hold Lele, and a family of three enter the living room. Old lady Shen happily came forward, took Chu Ning''s hand and asked East and West. Lele came out of Shen Jingyu''s arms and circled around Chu Ning''s legs. In my opinion, this is a family of three. Jiang Yue and Pan Zhihua both saw that Fu Meirou was in a bad mood. Looking at Chu Ning, how can it be better? Pan Zhihua bullied Lele just now. Now he is satisfied and intends to show his face in front of Fu Meirou. She smiled and said, "Miss Chu, Lele is really a lovely child. Even you don''t dislike it." This made Chu Ning''s smiling face sink all at once. What do you mean you don''t even dislike chuning? That''s the only thing Lele doesn''t dislike, okay! "Zhihua, where did you talk like that?" Jiang Yue answered, "Lele performs well, of course, because her family teaches well, and LeLe''s genes are good. Children like Lele are not ordinary women at all. Just have a baby. " This was originally to belittle Chu Ning, but where could she think that Chu Ning was the biological mother of Lele? Chuning smiled and touched Lele''s head. Pan Zhihua wanted to say something more, but she didn''t dare to say too much in front of Shen Jingyu. But that sentence just now has made Lele notice her. Suddenly, Lele''s small mouth shriveled, and a Wang of tears condensed in his big eyes. Seeing the change of Lele''s mood, Chu Ning hurriedly hugged him: "what''s the matter with Lele baby?" Shen Jingyu and Shen Fengshan were also nervous. Mrs. Shen was even more uncomfortable with her sweetheart: "who bullied our baby? What''s going on? Baby, don''t scare grandma too much! Don''t cry, grandma will cry with you. " Old lady Shen shed tears, and Fu Meirou quickly calmed her mood. Pan Zhihua was scared to death. Should it not be this fool who didn''t respond just now, but now he reacts and scolds him himself? Chapter 1198 Why is this nerve reflex arc so long? Lele just shed tears and didn''t speak. Now, even Chu Ning was worried and coaxed him all the time. She hasn''t seen Lele cry like this for a long time. The big tears in her eyes broke her heart. However, Lele can''t say a word. The more excited he is, it''s impossible to tell the truth. "Qiao Hai, check what happened just now!" Shen Jingyu said coldly. Although Pan Zhihua was afraid, he was calm at the thought that Lele couldn''t say a word. Just a fool. What can you do? Before Qiao Hai could check, Lele took out a carrot pen from his pocket. This is what Chu Ning gave him to write. Moreover, it has the function of recording. Lele pressed the play button. Inside, Pan Zhihua''s clear voice came: "Lele, I''ll accompany you." As soon as this sentence came out, Pan Zhihua was startled! Lele, actually recorded what she just said! How is this possible? This fool She can''t wait to grab Lele''s pen and crush it. But it is impossible. At the moment, Shen Jingyu has realized something, and his indifferent eyes stabbed Pan Zhihua like an ice edge. "It''s not me, I didn''t, I didn''t say..." Pan Zhihua just didn''t recruit himself, because Lele''s pen hasn''t been put into her next words. When Pan Zhihua tried to deny it, her clear voice came from inside¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª"Kid, I heard you can''t talk? Are you mute? " ¡ª¡ª"Kid, do you know that you don''t have a mother at all? Your father will throw you away. No one in the Shen family wants you." ¡ª¡ª"Even if a fool like you is slapped in the face, no one will know, right? You can''t tell anyone anyway. " ¡ª¡ª"What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the street and let the bad guys pick you up!" ¡ª¡ª"Uncle Shen, Lele is really cute and clever." Pan Zhihua''s insulting words to the child are in sharp contrast to her polite words to Shen Fengshan. In the face of innocent and weak children, I can say such vicious words, and in the twinkling of an eye, I wantonly curry favor with my elders! Chu Ning raised his eyes, cold in his eyes, staring at Pan Zhihua. Her baby, let a woman like Pan Zhihua insult! Her joy is full of precautions against the world, but this kind of woman still makes fun of him. The whole living room was quiet. Shen Fengshan and old lady Shen breathed heavily with anger. Ding Qinen and Shen Ye are also angry. Chu Ning stood up and walked up to Pan Zhihua. He slapped Pan Zhihua in the face. A slap covered her lips with blood. Pan Zhihua really came back at this time, covered his face and said in fear: "I''m sorry, grandma Shen, uncle Shen, master Shen, i... I just saw the young master not talking, so I teased him to play. I didn''t mean any harm..." At this moment, she was really out of her wits. Where can she think of it? Lele, who was a fool in her mind, was many times smarter than her. Except that he doesn''t like to talk and is a little too defensive in the outside world, he can''t be bullied by women of her level at all. His counterattack was quick, accurate and cruel! Chapter 1199 Fu Meirou also recovered. Pan Zhihua has no friendship with Shen Jiaben. It is reasonable that he has never had a chance to be a guest in his life. She took Pan Zhihua and Jiang Yue with her. Sometimes it''s convenient to say a few good words for herself. I never thought I would break into such a big basket! Miss Fu Meining, it''s time for me to take over the dirty wrist At this moment, Fu Meirou sincerely wanted to teach Pan Zhihua a lesson! She is more angry than Chu Ning. She is not angry that she insults Lele, but that she has no brain to do such things that offend people. Lele is regarded as a treasure by the Shen family. Smart people, who dares to do such stupid things? Instead of Chu Ning, Fu Meirou slapped Pan Zhihua in the face. She was still wearing a ring on her hand. Before she took it off, she beat Pan Zhihua''s face bloody. It can be seen that Fu Meirou has made great efforts. She usually practices in the military camp with her uncle Jiang Qi for a long time, and her strength is much greater than that of ordinary women. Pan Zhihua couldn''t stand such a hard blow. But she knew she had to fight. If she doesn''t fight, the Shen family will not only hate Pan Zhihua, but even her. This is the last situation she wants to see. "Miss Fu, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong! " Pan Zhihua cried bitterly. Tears and snot flowed out. Shen Jingyu''s eyes were as deep as a cold pool. It was so cold that he said, "if you want to fight, get out and fight. Lele can''t see your filthy things! " "Jing Yu, I''m sorry. I have no way to discipline my subordinates. " Fu Meirou had no choice but to apologize and bowed to everyone in the Shen family. "I''m sorry, grandma Shen, uncle Shen, aunt Shen, Shen Ye, Lele." She didn''t do it, but she had to swallow it and apologize. Pan Zhihua also cried bitterly while apologizing. "Get out!" Shen Jingyu said coldly. In view of Fu Meirou''s previous identity, Shen Jingyu was still polite to her on the surface and never spoke like this. But at the moment, what hurts is his Ning and Lele, so there is no superficial Kung Fu to do. Fu Meirou also knew that the Shen family did not let anyone break Pan Zhihua''s leg. It was in the face of the presidential palace. She had to take Jiang Yue and Pan Zhihua out together. Jiang Yue is too scared to say a word. She has been complaining about Pan Zhihua''s stupidity? Go bully someone''s sweetheart. Now, I can''t even fight a three-year-old child. This matter can hardly be justified anywhere. Fu Meirou held back her anger. As soon as she went out, she vented it all on Pan Zhihua. She is used to being a lady of the family. She has been less than doing it herself for a long time. At the moment, he was so angry that he beat Pan Zhihua wildly. Her efforts to please Mrs. Shen in recent months are not as destructive as Pan Zhihua''s stabbing this time. How can she not become angry? Chu Ning picked up Lele and was distressed. Shen Jingyu also blamed himself. He left for a moment and let people take advantage of it. Old lady Shen was so angry that she wanted to go to the presidential palace to settle accounts: "I''m going to ask Fu Hongxuan myself what garbage they use in the presidential palace!" Chapter 1200 "Mom, forget it. Don''t you think Jing Yu is not worried enough?" Shen Fengshan dissuaded the old lady. Lele stopped her tears long ago. He was not hurt by Pan Zhihua at all. I don''t want to make my family sad and angry. He just wanted to punish Pan Zhihua''s bad woman, especially when the bad woman secretly pointed at Mommy. Squeezing tears is a simple thing for his age. Just to let Pan Zhihua''s woman show her true colors. Now seeing Chu Ning sad, he quickly showed a big smiling face and shook Chu Ning''s hand to make her happy. He was a little worried. How could the whole family look worried now? It was clear that the bad woman had been punished and driven away? He looked at Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, and his eyes were full of puzzlement. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu also understood his meaning and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the baby of his family would not have been hit by this little verbal insult for a long time. He was just trying his best to protect himself and be fair. The tears just now were deliberately played by himself. He is not only smart, but also emotionally strong. More importantly, I also learned to take care of my family''s emotions and don''t want them to worry and worry about themselves. "You." Chu Ning burst into tears and smiled, "my Lele is really great! My baby, really grown up, good ~ " Mrs. Shen and others were stunned. What''s the situation? Lele, who was so sad just now, suddenly became happy, good and cute. Where does it look like being hurt? Shen Jingyu explained what happened to Lele just now. Old lady Shen was also happy: "so Lele thinks so. How clever! That bad woman is to be punished! " "Lele is our Shen family''s sweetheart. Who would be willing to give up our Lele." Ding Qinen also said with confidence. "That is! People don''t want us to give it. Next time there is a bad woman, my uncle will help you drive her away! " Shen Ye immediately said. Lele looked at everyone''s faces and couldn''t help smiling happily. He just knows that as long as there are daddy and Mommy, there will be a sense of love and security. Such bad women''s tricks will not work at all. After dinner, old lady Shen took Chu Ning into her room. Took out a bracelet, she pulled Chu Ning''s hand and put it on her wrist. "Grandma Shen, this is..." "Still call me grandma Shen?" Old lady Shen looked at her kindly. "Grandma." Chu Ning can really feel the old lady''s love for herself. Old lady Shen smiled, "that''s right. Ning Ning, Jing Yu has Lele, and he Ning and an an have been there. I hope you don''t mind. Those things are all in the past. " When she mentioned he Ning and an an, her tone was lower. Chu Ning felt that the old lady really confided in herself and Shen Jingyu. No matter who she was or who she is now, she has received too much care and kindness. "After you appeared, Jing Yu was happy again. As a grandmother, I have no other wish. The Shen family has heavy responsibilities, many things and difficult life. Grandma''s only hope is that you can have a happier life. " Chapter 1201 "Grandma." Chuning''s voice choked. Old lady Shen patted her hand gently. At first, Ding Qinen had three sons, and the first two were sure to die in an accident. The third one, Mrs. Shen, is also loved from the bottom of her heart. Although it is now confirmed that Shen Jingyu is not the third child, the feelings he has paid over the years have long been deep into the bone marrow and beyond the blood. Now, Mrs. Shen also knows that she can''t find her own grandson. Perhaps, the biological grandson has long died and gone to heaven. Shen Jingyu''s existence can resolve those wounds. They have long been a complete family. ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou originally wanted to drive Pan Zhihua away and forbid her to stay with her. But manager Pan begged her to let Pan Zhihua stay. Manager Pan was paralyzed and could not move except his head. If it were not for the only daughter Pan Zhihua''s absence and his father''s early death, pan steward would have asked people to euthanize himself, so as not to live like a man without people and a ghost without ghosts. "Young lady, please see that before me, I had no credit or hard work." Pan steward''s voice was also very rough and ugly. "OK, let her stay." Fu Meirou agreed. Pan Zhihua quickly thanked him. Her face was sincere, but her heart was very angry. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the wedding of he Peishan and Shen Muhan. With the cooperation of Shen Sihai and he family, the wedding is almost ready. Although Shen Muhan didn''t do it himself, both families had money and countless people helped. The wedding scene was still lavishly arranged. Although Shen Sihai is not at peace with old lady Shen, he is in love and reason. This wedding must also invite old lady Shen to watch the ceremony and sit high in the first place. The Shen family and others are all invited. The eldest and second children of the Shen family died early. Both wives have remarried early and only have one child each. The eldest son''s name was Shen Ke and the second daughter''s name was Shen ting. When she came to the old lady, she involuntarily shouted, "grandma." Mrs. Shen answered and asked someone to give them a big red envelope. The two children have always felt that their father was killed by Shen Fengshan. Therefore, although Mrs. Shen gives them enough money as a living and education fund every year, they are still not friendly to Mrs. Shen. So although Mrs. Shen has four sons and countless granddaughters and grandchildren, only Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye are close. Mrs. he was helped over and sat down next to Mrs. Shen. "Hey, I didn''t expect that the he family and the Shen family still want to be married." Old Mrs. he said with a flaunting tone, "Shanshan and Mu Han are really a match made in heaven. The he family and the Shen family are also strong alliances. " She looked at Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning and said with a smile, "I heard that Chu Ning was born in an ordinary family. It''s not as good as the short-lived he Ning in earlier years. Jing Yu''s child is good at everything. It''s the vision of selecting objects. It''s getting worse and worse." This is half praising the Shen family and half damaging the Shen family. It''s hard to pick a reason. Seeing that Mrs. Shen didn''t speak, Mrs. he continued, "but you don''t care, old sister. Anyway, Jing Yu is not the blood of the Shen family. He''s not so strong, so as not to pose a threat to Shen Ye." Every word she said was so disgusting. Chapter 1202 Both with complacency, openly and secretly belittle each other, and said with a smile, as if there was no malice. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu just came this way. Chuning listened to old lady he''s words word for word. Shen ting and Shen Ke standing next to each other were indifferent and even wanted to agree with old lady he. But Chu Ning didn''t let her go so easily. With a real smile on her face, she walked over: "grandma he and uncle he have passed the first seven. Jing Yu and I didn''t have time to come and offer our condolences in person. It''s really impolite. Please, old man, do be sorry for the change. " With that, she put on a sad expression. This is undoubtedly a knife that directly stabbed old lady he in the heart. She pointed to Chu Ning: "you, you..." Chuning did it on purpose. But so what? Let her stab old lady Shen in the heart and not fight back? In front of others, she has to expose people''s scars, as if she had no scars herself. Who can''t perform yet? Old lady Shen smiled and said, "sister, our family is rather kind and concerned. People can''t come back from death. Please don''t be sad." Old Mrs. he ate the blow and her lips trembled. It''s hard to continue. Chu Ning looked at her with a serious smile, and his face was full of "you say, how to continue to say, see if the heart tolerance is higher". Mrs. he wanted to pick Chu Ning''s reason, but she had a very respectful attitude and couldn''t pick it out at all. Standing aside, Shen Jingyu, who looked serious, was spoiling Chu Ning''s hand. It seemed that if anyone moved Chu Ning, he would return it immediately. Mrs. he had to hold back and just said, "Mu Han loves Shanshan very much. They will get married. A man who doesn''t want to marry you, don''t believe anything about love. " This is what chuning said. Shen Jingyu is not young, but she hasn''t announced her marriage news. Old lady he talks and finally pulls back the city. Old lady Shen patted Chu Ning''s hand and said to old lady he, "sister, that''s not what she said. A man loves a woman. The most important thing is to make her happy. We''d rather live very well now. " Just after that, he Peishan came with red eyes. It turned out that just now she went to Shen Muhan to finally confirm the wedding process. Shen Muhan ignored her at all. She couldn''t stand this injustice and ran out crying. Shen Muhan didn''t catch up. Seeing Mrs. he, she was even more aggrieved. She appeared crying, so that everything Mrs. he had just shown off had no place. The excitement filled her old face with unhappiness. "Grandma, Mu Han, he......" he Peishan was about to cry, but he saw Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, too, and immediately shut up, "grandma, I can''t bear you. I''m getting married today. I really can''t give up you. " He Shanzi finally took back his face. Seeing that it was boring here, Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning to sit aside and chat with her. Mrs. he also saw that he Peishan was not reluctant, but wronged. She personally sent he Peishan to her room and said, "if you want to get married, don''t worry about so many small things. A man is always careless. As long as he is willing to marry you, it doesn''t matter. " Chapter 1203 "But why can Shen Jingyu be so good? Can he do that to chuning? " He Peishan is really unbalanced. The original joy and superiority of marrying Shen Muhan disappeared. Others Shen Jingyu can accompany Chu Ning to buy a wedding dress, and can accompany her to do any trivial little thing to let her know that that kind of love can''t deceive people. Even if she mocks that Chu Ning can''t get love, as a woman, how can she not know what kind of consideration and love a man can give? "Shen Jingyu is so good. Go and marry him." A Yin measuring sound sounded. He Peishan looked back and saw Shen Muhan leaning at the door with his arms in his arms. His handsome features, sharp edges and corners, heroic nose and sword eyebrows all make him full of manliness. It''s fascinating to look at it alone. However, the eyes and tone are the same cold, without the slightest temperature. "Mu Han, I don''t mean that. I just want you to accompany me more..." he Peishan was speechless for a moment. She didn''t think of her complaint and was heard by his own ears. Mrs. he said quickly, "Mu Han, Shanshan is just angry for a moment. You accompany her out to meet the guests. " "I''m too lazy to see you." Shen Muhan refused. He has precise goals in his life and career. People and things that can''t help him achieve his goals are meaningless. He would never waste his time in such an empty place. Not only was he Peishan hurt by this tone, but old lady he also had a pain in her chest: "Mu Han, what are you talking about? This is your wedding with Shanshan. What is lazy to see? You must go out to see me today! " "Why?" Shen Muhan defiantly threw out a word and turned to leave. He Peishan stamped her feet in anger. Old lady he shouted fiercely, "Mu Han, you haven''t married yet. That''s your attitude. What was your attitude when you proposed?" "What attitude I had, what attitude I have now. I haven''t changed, it''s you. " Old lady he and Peishan were stunned at the same time. At first, Shen Muhan always had such a lukewarm attitude. He never showed much kindness to he Peishan. He birong and Shen Sihai talked about the marriage. Everything has the meaning of catching up with him. Even he Peishan took the initiative to hold hands and kiss. Except that he took the initiative to help he Peishan auction things at the auction, he didn''t see any initiative at other times. Even, he has no temperature at all, not at all. It''s always so cold, as if nothing lingers in my heart. Mrs. he was in a hurry: "today is your wedding. You must go down for me. Shen Muhan, if you don''t go... " "How? Are you going to retire? At will. " Shen Muhan put his hands into his trouser pockets and turned away. Mrs. he trembled all over. He Peishan cried bitterly, "grandma, what should I do? How could he do this to me? Grandma... " Old Mrs. he is also upset. Obviously, Shen Muhan won''t listen to her at all. This doesn''t just mean that he will make he Peishan lose face at the wedding. In the future, it is also a great problem whether he can devote himself to what family. But now all the guests are seated and everything is going on as usual. Repentance? Why? Chapter 1204 Does Shen Muhan have a cold attitude? How can anyone believe it? Besides, how does he family explain to Shen Sihai? Mrs. he is now riding a tiger. He Peishan cried very hard. Whether to marry or not is a great problem. Old Mrs. he urgently called him birong. He birong bit her teeth and said, "marry." Old Mrs. he closed her eyes, and he Peishan cried with red and swollen eyes. "What else can we do if we don''t marry? Who dares to marry Shanshan next time? When he gets married and has children, Shen Muhan will get better. " He birong loves her daughter. But I have to make such a decision. When Mrs. he appeared again, her face was very ugly. Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning and Shen Ye surround old lady Shen and are laughing with her. Shen Jingyu didn''t say much, so she spoiled Chu Ning and occasionally took a word, which made old lady Shen very happy. Thinking of Shen Muhan, old lady he''s heart sank to the bottom. Those ostentatious words just now hit her like a heavy hammer. Finally, the wedding time began. Mrs. he was relieved that although Shen Muhan was neither hot nor cold, he still appeared. After he appeared, his eyes were still cold, but suddenly, he took a look in the direction of Chu Ning. The wedding was finally completed as usual. Mrs. he breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning left soon after the wedding. They made an appointment to go to the movies together so that they wouldn''t waste their time in such a place. Mrs. Shen originally thought that Mrs. he wanted to show off all the time around her, but as Shen Muhan''s grandmother, it was inconvenient for her to leave immediately. Even if Mrs. he wanted to show off, she had to be different from her. Who knows, Mrs. he was in a bad mood all afternoon. Don''t show off, even the smiling face is barely stretched out. It''s strange. Wedding night. He Peishan is waiting for Shen Muhan to come. He birong told her to try to please Shen Muhan and try to conceive a child as soon as possible. Men always have a natural desire for children, and early pregnancy is hope. Who knows, Shen Muhan didn''t enter the room at all. For several nights in a row. He Peishan cries to find Shi Hui, but how can Shi Hui not favor her son? She just told he Peishan that she would talk to Shen Muhan. But Shi Hui didn''t want to offend her son. Where would she really say it? Half a month after marriage, he Peishan went back to he''s house crying almost every day. The he family had lost the children in the belly of he Boyuan and he birong. It was gloomy all day. They hoped that he Peishan''s happy event could dilute this sadness. Who knows, after he Peishan got married, she deepened her depression. The whole he family, the clouds do not disperse. However, Shen Muhan has no problem managing the army and career, and has won a good reputation. Old Mrs. he and he birong can only persuade he Peishan to be patient for a while and slowly restore a good relationship with Shen Muhan. But Shen Muhan never enters he Peishan''s room. How can he restore his relationship? He was involved in all kinds of affairs every day, and he didn''t do anything with other women. He Peishan''s married life is very depressed, like entering a cage. Her only peak was when Shen Muhan promised to marry her. It''s boring and depressed. She can only relax with Fu Meirou''s shooting project. Chapter 1205 Although Fu Meirou changed the shooting place, it still overlaps with Ye Shu''s shooting project. Chu Ning is filming with Ye Shu. "Chu Ning, after this program was broadcast, the response was very good. So we''re going to shoot a few more episodes! " As soon as Xiao Yao saw Chu Ning, he said excitedly, "everyone said that it is not easy to see soldiers. They all want to see more of their life and training." "Over there?" Chu Ning asked Fu Meirou. "The effect over there is also good. Fu Meirou has been cooperating with Jingyuan satellite TV, and her support for them is considerable. " Xiao Yao said, "it seems that she has supported many projects of Jingyuan satellite TV. This is beyond our small TV station. " Gong Yunxi told Chu Ning: "because of the previous presidential elections, TV stations have played a great role and can help pull votes, Fu Meirou is now bent on doing a good job in TV stations, which can help her and her father''s career." Chu Ning nodded: "no wonder she thinks she has so much energy on TV now. It turns out that TV stations are valuable. Fu Meirou still has some real skills. " Fu Meirou often comes to the shooting scene. Naturally, her little attendants will come together. He Peishan followed her, feeling a little nervous. "What''s the matter? The spirit is so bad?" Fu Meirou said with a smile, "isn''t Shen Muhan''s physical strength too good?" He Peishan has no pain. Jiang Yue then said, "that''s for sure. Shen Muhan trains troops all year round and has good physical quality. Shanshan can''t afford it?" Shen Xuan covered her mouth and smiled, "yes, my eldest brother has eight abdominal muscles." Although Shen Xuan lived with he Peishan, he Peishan didn''t tell her about this kind of thing after all. Even if she complained in front of Shi Hui, he Peishan only said that Shen Muhan was too busy, but didn''t dare to say that Shen Muhan didn''t touch her at all. "Stop guessing." He Peishan lowered her head and said with a shy face. In front of outsiders, she still wants to show her love and make people envy her. She can''t tell everyone that she regretted it before the wedding. Fu Meirou asked with a smile, "when do you want children?" "Yes, yes, tell me, sister-in-law." Shen Xuan followed. He Peishan lost her teeth and blood and swallowed it in her stomach: "let it be." "Hahaha, Shanshan is shy." Jiang Yue joked with a smile. Shen Xuan then said, "luckily you didn''t marry Shen Jingyu. That man is cold and looks like a man with thorns. It''s better for my big brother. Let Chu Ning go with people like Shen Jingyu! " With that, Shen Xuan quickly shut up when she realized that Fu Meirou was on the side. Then, we go to change clothes together, because the venue here is uneven and it is inconvenient to wear high-heeled shoes and skirts. If you want to see the shooting closely, you must wear military uniform. Because the space is limited, they share the dressing room with chuning. Chu Ning and ye Shu also changed clothes together. Fu Meirou and he Peishan enter a dressing room together, just next to Ye Shu and Chu Ning. "Rourou, I''ll change it for you first." He Peishan said hurriedly, slightly flattering in his tone. No matter how approachable Fu Meirou is, she is different from her identity after all. After the change, Fu Meirou waited for he Peishan to change. Chapter 1206 He Peishan took off her clothes and heard Chu Ning''s voice in the next room. Chu Ning asked in a low voice, "is the leaf with a foundation?" "Yes. But your skin is very good. Why do you need to use foundation? " Said Ye Shu. "Cover your neck." Chu ningjiao''s soft voice came over. Ye Shu''s funny voice came: "Hey, hey, a kiss on the neck, what did Shen Jingyu do? On the back, on the chest... " "Shh..." Chu Ning pressed Ye Shu''s lips. Then there came a laugh. Chu Ning and ye Shu changed their clothes and went out. When he Peishan heard what they said, she felt as if she had been bitten by ants. This kind of secret love from others is in sharp contrast to her deliberate love. Her heart was dripping with blood. She took off her clothes and changed into a military uniform. Fu Meirou also saw that he Peishan was clean and had nothing. Fu Meirou has been waiting for Shen Jingyu all these years, but she is old after all. It is not without men. She knew too well what it would be like if there had been such a thing between men and women. It turns out that Shen Muhan and he Peishan are not as good as he Peishan said? This matter can be used. Change your clothes and go out. People from Jingyuan TV station came to Fu Meirou: "Miss Fu, although our ratings are good, we are still suppressed by Xiao Yao''s Sanjiang TV station. As a private TV station, they can do that because of the help of Chu Ning and Shen Ye. " "What do you want to do?" Fu Meirou asked, knowing that he had something to ask. "We want to find a high-level officer, preferably one with excellent appearance, to assist our shooting. Simple stars can''t stimulate many audiences. " Fu Meirou nodded. This is the truth. She glanced at he Peishan, smiled and said, "Shanshan, can I borrow your Shen Muhan?" He Peishan was stunned and instinctively wanted to refuse. Because she knew that Shen Muhan could not promise. But as soon as the people in the TV station heard it, they couldn''t help laughing and saying, "that''s great! Besides general Shen over there, it''s general Shen over here! " It''s Shen Jingyu over there. Of course, Shen Muhan is here. Fu Meirou looked at he Peishan with a smile. Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan came over and said together, "of course! I think so! " He Peishan had to harden her head and say, "then I''ll talk to Mu Han." Then she pinched her fingernails into her palm. She knew too well that it was very difficult to make a trip. But in face, she had to let her deal with it. "He will certainly agree. Shanshan said, "it''s not a small thing!" Jiang Yue said. As for Chu Ning, although he didn''t ask Shen Jingyu to do anything, he didn''t let him participate in any shooting. But Shen Jingyu will come over to have a look after finishing his work and worry about what Chu Ning needs. Jiang Yue snorted, "Chu Ning really is. Do you have to pull Shen Jingyu to show love together? The more you lack, the more you want to show! " In Fu Meirou''s eyes, there was a thick jealousy that could not be hidden. Chapter 1207 Only she knows that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are not showing their love. She knew Shen Jingyu since she was a child. She knew very clearly under what circumstances he would take the initiative to do those things. He Peishan went to find Shen Muhan. Needless to say, he also hit a hard nail. Shen Muhan refused. Even if he Peishan said it was Fu Meirou''s idea, he was not moved at all. "What''s none of my business?" He just asked in a cold and calm way. "Mu Han, please, just give me a face..." he Peishan begged humbly. Shen Muhan put on his military uniform. He Peishan thought he agreed and said happily, "Mu Han." "Don''t stand in my way!" Shen Muhan pushed her away and walked in the opposite direction. He Peishan''s heart is completely cold. When she went out, Shen Xuan was the first to run out: "sister-in-law, I heard that my eldest brother is here to handle official business today. He must have promised you, right?" "That''s for sure. Shen Muhan has to promise Shanshan even if he refuses to promise anyone. " Although Jiang Yue doesn''t like he Peishan very much, after all, she has a common enemy chuning. In contrast, he Peishan is more in line with her situation. "Well... There''s an emergency to deal with. He can''t come. He asked me to tell you I''m sorry, Rourou. " He Peishan couldn''t hide it and had to say to Fu Meirou. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue made disappointed voices. Fu Meirou actually saw through it, smiled and said, "understand, it doesn''t matter." "I''m so sorry, Rourou. I can''t help." He Peishan said apologetically. Fu Meirou took he Peishan aside and said softly, "I heard that Mu Han is very cold in private. I heard from my mother that it was because he suffered a lot of trauma when he was young. " She handed a medicine bag to he Peishan, smiled and said, "in fact, men don''t know what it''s like when they haven''t experienced something. Shen Muhan is such a person. As for you, it''s always right to take the initiative. " He Peishan was seen through by Fu Meirou and was a little angry. However, the fact is the fact. Even if she tries to hide it, she has to admit that there is a problem between her and Shen Muhan, and she can''t cross it for the moment. "This medicine is colorless and tasteless, but its efficacy is very strong. You are husband and wife. What if you take this medicine? " Fu Meirou said with a smile. He Peishan squeezed the medicine bag tightly. Fu Meirou''s words are not unreasonable. Continue to be cold, when is the end? Fu Meirou''s eyes, however, showed a touch of coldness. She turned her eyes to Chu Ning, who was shooting in the distance. Of course she didn''t expect to help he Peishan. But I hope that Shen Muhan will have a little relationship with Chu Ning after taking this medicine. At that time, he will really look good. Shen Jingyu won''t want another woman who lost her body to Shen Muhan. And capable men like Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan will never have the chance to shake hands and make peace with their brothers. The presidential palace can safely command them and keep its position steadily. Such consequences are the best situation for Fu Meirou. "Right here, there are no parents or others, which is most convenient for you and your husband..." Fu Meirou gently advised. Chapter 1208 In the evening. The shooting is coming to an end. Everyone was busy going to dinner. The film crew had a shooting task in the evening and the soldiers had a training task in the evening. Of course, it is impossible for Shen Muhan to have dinner alone with he Peishan. He always eats in the canteen with the soldiers below. He Peishan took the medicine, put it into a bowl of soup, brought it up with the food, and sat opposite Shen Muhan. The rest of the soldiers naturally sat far away in order not to disturb their love. "Mu Han, you forgot to serve the soup." He Peishan pushed the soup to him. Shen Muhan glanced at her and took another bowl of soup from her plate. "You don''t like me sitting here. I''ll wait for you outside." He Peishan didn''t continue to eat. Afraid of self defeating, she simply hid outside. This is what Fu Meirou taught her. She told her not to rush too fast and leave some space for Shen Muhan. After she went out, Fu Meirou smiled and said, "go back first. Mu Han will come out later. I''ll let him come to you." Shen Muhan ate and drank soup. He Peishan learned wisely this time and put the medicine given by Fu Meirou in both bowls of soup. As long as Shen Muhan drinks soup, he will be caught. With a man as arrogant as he is, he confidently believes that he Peishan does not dare to use any crooked ideas against him in such a place. Fu Shan said with a smile, "it''s important for you to see him. There are many people here. Give her a face. Give me a face, too. " "Where is she?" Shen Mu asked coldly. "Over there." Fu Meirou pointed to a place, which is the direction of the training room. Of course, he Peishan is not there. She has returned to Shen Muhan''s dormitory early to wait for him. The man in the training room is Chu Ning. Fu Meirou has long made painstaking arrangements. Shen Jingyu has a military report to do at the moment and won''t be here. The rest of the soldiers are at dinner time. Ye Shu and Xiao Yao and others are waiting for the big stars in the production crew at the moment. All of them have Fu Meirou''s eyes staring at him. No one can attend to Chu Ning together. After Chu Ning was dragged to ask for advice on shooting, the person asked left, but she would still play with the gun there. Fu Meirou doesn''t know where Chu Ning learned the habit, but this habit gave her an opportunity to take advantage of it. Shen Muhan nodded and walked over there. Chuning is really playing with a gun alone. Her father was an arms dealer. During her four years in the United States, she had too many opportunities to deal with guns. She had long formed such a habit. The weapons used by the army of the Dragon empire in recent years are new. It''s not surprising that she is interested here. Fu Meirou looked at Shen Muhan''s back and couldn''t help smiling. In fact, whether Shen Muhan can really have a relationship with Chu Ning is not important. The important thing is to let people know that they have an unclear relationship, that''s enough. People''s hearts are always prone to cracks, which will grow suspicion and, in the end, corrupt and collapse the cornerstone of original trust. When Shen Muhan was about to arrive at the training room, he found that there was a trace of abnormality in his body. It was a strange feeling that could not help invading his nerves and body. Let him have a certain desire. For a moment, he can''t suppress it with willpower There''s something wrong with he Peishan''s soup! How dare she drugged herself? Shen Muhan''s eyes radiated cold and dangerous light. This woman is really impatient with life. Chapter 1209 His fingers snapped. It seemed that it was he Peishan''s neck, which was raw and broken in his hand. He strode towards the training room. At best, he Peishan was stretching her neck, waiting for his fingers nowhere to put! He kicked open the door of the training room, and with his anger wrapped around him, Shen Muhan stepped in. Chu Ning was looking at the gun and suddenly looked up and saw Shen Muhan come in. There was a scarlet fire in his eyes, his hands stretched out towards her, and the strong lust in his eyes was not concealed. Chu Ning suddenly understood what was going on with him. Shouldn''t he Peishan be the one to go to for his hair and feelings at this time? "Shen Muhan, are you crazy?" Chuning snapped off his palm. Shen Muhan''s lust has gone beyond anger. At the moment, he doesn''t want to vent and break anyone''s neck, but wants... To have a woman. The sweet voice entered his ears and made him lose his mind for a moment: "Chu Ning?" "Not yet?" Chuning doesn''t want to live in a room with him. Even if he is not in this situation, he is also a very dangerous man. He raised his eyes and pushed open the military cap in front of him with his fingers: "Chu Ning?" At this moment, the body became more uncomfortable. The woman in front of him, just listening to the voice, gave him a great sense of pleasure. His deep eyes narrowed slightly and stretched out his hand to her: "come here." "Your sister." Chu Ning scolded and saw that the man was actually controlled by drugs. It''s not normal for him to be in such a situation. Needless to say, some people want to see such a scene happen. Don''t say what really happened to them. Even if there is a little sign of this, it will cause people on both sides to lose peace - although it''s not friendly at first, it''s OK to make things worse? Chuning reached out to him and grabbed his wrist. At that moment, Shen Muhan felt the delicate skin in her palm, shook her heart, and bowed his head to kiss Chu Ning. Before he could touch her, the needle in Chu Ning''s hand had been inserted into the main artery of his neck. He thought it was the last time in the aftershock area. Can he take anything from her? She has the medicine given to him by Gu Yunchen and doctor Fang. Now she is also good. It''s not easy to solve a Shen Muhan? ¡ª¡ªOf course, she might not be able to beat Shen Muhan at ordinary times. The high-strength tranquilizer penetrated Shen Muhan''s body. After chuning got rid of him, he stepped back in disgust. This kind of medicine usually takes an ordinary person at least half an hour to slow down. That is to say, he should lose consciousness and be unable to move for at least half an hour. However, Shen Muhan''s body was also very powerful. Just for a moment, a glimmer of Qingming flashed in his eyes and stood up. What a powerful body! Shen Muhan stood up straight and put his hand on the wrist grabbed by Chu Ning. It seemed that there was still a touch of greasiness on it. His eyes narrowed slightly: "good skill." "I don''t have time to talk to you or know about you. The door is over there!" Chuning said to the door. Outside, suddenly came bursts of footsteps. Chu Ning frowned slightly and came as expected! Although there was nothing between her and Shen Muhan, Shen Muhan stood opposite her with a flushed face and some clothes. Who would believe that they had nothing? "Shen Muhan!" Chu Ning gnashed his teeth. "Every time I see you, there''s nothing good! Don''t let me see you again! " Chapter 1210 Shen Muhan didn''t speak, instead, he raised his lips and smiled, "what if I want to see you?" Chu Ning took out his gun and pointed it at him: "don''t blame my gun for being rude if you dare to say half a word later." Outside, Fu Meirou came with he Peishan and others. Someone also went to inform Shen Jingyu urgently. Fu Meirou said anxiously, "I don''t know where Mu Han will go. I asked him to come to you just now. Who knows he didn''t come. In case something happens to him... " He Peishan is more worried. She took the medicine. Shen Muhan is not here. What if she is with other women? "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Fu Meirou comforted, "someone seems to see him coming in this direction..." Fu Meirou waited until Shen Muhan came for a while before looking for he Peishan in the name of concern, and then kept looking for him here. She calculated the time. At about this time, some shady things should have happened to Shen Muhan and Chu Ning At the door, Fu Meirou directly pushed the door open. There are Shen Muhan and Chu Ning in the room. And there are only two of them. However, there was no trace of taking medicine on Shen Muhan''s face. Mingming, Fu Meirou saw Shen Muhan drink the medicine he Peishan brought. He Peishan also confirmed that she was drugged "Mu Han, why are you here?" When he Peishan sees Shen Muhan and Chu Ning together, she is extremely angry and jealous. Although they didn''t do anything, Shen Muhan was willing to stay alone with Chu Ning Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan couldn''t help saying, "what? Didn''t they say they were busy? Here? Should it not be Chu Ning, a woman who hooks and attracts Mu Han (eldest brother) "Why, this is the training room. Can''t I stay?" Shen Mu asked in a cold voice. Chu Ning said, "so what are you doing here?" Fu Meirou did not expect such a result. How is that possible? Shen Muhan has no problem with his body, and Chu Ning is also indifferent? Is there a problem with the medicine? Absolutely not. At least, when she saw Shen Muhan entering the training room, her mood obviously changed and her steps faltered. "Since it''s all right, it''s best. Just now Shanshan said there was something important to discuss with Mu Han. Shanshan didn''t wait for mu han to worry. I didn''t expect that Mu Han and Chu Ning were together... "Fu Meirou had a gentle and generous smile on her face. Chu Ning''s face sank and asked, "what does Miss Fu mean? What do you mean I''m with Shen Muhan? " "I don''t mean anything else, just literally." Fu Meirou continued to smile gently. "Listen, Shen Muhan came here to find he Peishan. He Peishan just wasn''t there. Of course, since he came, I didn''t do anything with him... I tried my shooting. " Chu Ning took out his gun, pulled the bolt and aimed at Fu Meirou. "What are you going to do?" Fu Meirou changed her face. "I want to try shooting. Miss Fu stood up. " Chu Ning said and fired without blinking. Fu Meirou was wearing a military hat. Chu Ning shot her hat to the ground. The bullet almost passed her hair. A smell of burning hair appeared on the tip of everyone''s nose. Everyone trembled with shock. Chapter 1211 If Chu Ning''s technique was slightly inaccurate just now, it would not be Fu Meirou''s hair, but her head. Fu Meirou''s face changed greatly: "Chu Ning, you''re too brave!" Chu Ning snorted coldly, "I don''t care about some things with you. It''s my generosity, not my stupidity! Do you really think that no one knows your tricks? " Fu Meirou was speechless for a moment. Shen Muhan must understand this trick immediately. She took such a risk to do such a thing, but she knew the truth in the risk of wealth. But now she doesn''t ask for anything... She has to be hated by Shen Muhan - as for Chu Ning''s jealousy, she doesn''t pay any attention. What a loss! "And you, Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan, what did you say just now?" Chu Ning was too lazy to look at Fu Meirou again, but turned to Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan. Just now they kept saying that Chu ninggou and Shen Muhan were just greedy for a moment''s tongue. Seeing Chu Ning shooting at Fu Meirou, they were frightened and afraid to talk at will. Who knows what will happen if chuning''s bullet deviates a little? Although if Chu Ning really hurt them, he will definitely have a hard time. But what''s the use? What they want is not that Chu Ning will be punished, but that they will not be hurt! "Say, why are you mute and speechless now?" Chu Ning asked. "We, we..." Shen Xuan suddenly said to Shen Muhan, "brother, look at Chu Ning. She points a gun at me! You help me! I didn''t do anything wrong... " Jiang Yue immediately said, "Han Shao, please help Shen Xuan and me. Look at Chu Ning. She''s also deceiving people a little too much by relying on the momentum of Shen Jingyu? " At this time, Fu Meirou also remembered that Shen Xuan was Shen Muhan''s sister, and was relieved. As long as Shen Muhan let go, Chu Ning dared not act rashly even if he was arrogant. Several people looked at Shen Muhan hopefully, hoping that he would stand up and say a few words to protect them. Shen Muhan looked at them coldly and said slowly, "what you just said, I also want to listen to it again." "This......" Shen Xuan frowned. How could elder brother say such strange words? "Why, can you say it just now, but can''t you say it now?" Shen Muhan asked. Chu Ning looked at Shen Muhan strangely. Did this man help her speak? "I..." Shen Xuan hesitated. Just now that kind of words, so excessive, she wants to say it again under Chu Ning''s gun. Isn''t she looking for her own death? She can''t help being wronged and said, "big brother!" "This is the army. I am the leader of this army. In your heart, you can open your mouth and slander me at will. Is this your attitude towards soldiers? " At this moment, Shen Muhan has the question of righteousness and righteousness. Chu Ning wants to roll his eyes. Such words, he Yiming and Shen Jingyu said, she believed. But Shen Muhan is not qualified to say. It''s not that soldiers are bad, but there are dead branches in the tree. Shen Muhan happens to be the dead branches and leaves. Fortunately, he wants to put gold on his face. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue both lowered their heads by Shen Muhan''s words. Fu Meirou and others plan to take the opportunity to splash dirty water. They are also so affected by the situation at the scene that they can no longer speak at will. Shen Muhan''s big hats are buttoned down for them. They can''t bear it. Chapter 1212 Fu Meirou swallowed her anger: "forget it, everything tonight is a misunderstanding. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue, you said the wrong words, which made Han Shao angry. Don''t you apologize quickly?" "Sorry, brother." "Sorry, little cold." Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue immediately bow their heads. "And her." Shen Muhan casually pointed to Chu Ning. Signal them to apologize. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue immediately disagree. Why should they apologize to Chu Ning. Shen Muhan didn''t bother to say any reason. He stood up against his hand. The meaning was clear and obvious. However, today''s matter could not be settled so quickly without an apology. Chu Ning played with the gun in his hand and was honest. It seemed that things here had nothing to do with himself. Fu Meirou winked at Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue. They had to stand out and say, "I''m sorry." "Sorry what?" Chu Ning touched the tip of his nose, "I don''t wear glasses and can''t hear clearly." "Sorry, chuning." "Why apologize? What''s wrong with you? Will you do it next time? What if you do it again? " Chu Ning repeatedly asked. Shen Xuan and Jiang Yue are also golden young ladies. Where have they been wronged? The apology is also for Shen Muhan''s sake. Facing Chu Ning''s aggressiveness, Jiang Yue quit first and said, "Chu Ning, you still have a long face, don''t you? Is it interesting to be reasonable? Don''t think you have someone to support you, just put a shelf on me! Miss Ben won''t eat you! " As soon as the voice fell, an air flow came again. The military cap on Jiang Yue''s head fell to the ground with a Shua with the roar of bullets. The smell of burning hair came with it. The gun in Chu Ning''s hand is emitting black smoke. Jiang Yue put her hand around her head and screamed. Chu Ning, she really dares How brave she is! Shen Xuan learned well and immediately said, "Chu Ning, I won''t dare to make up your rights and wrongs next time. I''m sorry. Forgive me. " Knowing that even the eldest brother could not protect himself, Shen Xuan suppressed her pride. Shen Muhan looked at Chu Ning again. She was lowering her head and fiddling with the weapon in her hand, as if she had not done what she had just done. There was a rapid and regular sound of footsteps outside. Two groups of armed men rushed in and stood in line. Then came Shen Jingyu''s figure. From receiving the news to coming over, he probably understood what it was. Because Chu Ning has good skills now, he didn''t specially arrange someone to follow her. On the way, I was anxious. Until he saw Chu Ning appear in front of him safely, his look was relaxed. As soon as Chu Ning saw him, he put down his gun and rushed directly into his arms. Jiao didi seemed weak and boneless and said, "Jing Yu, look at many of them. It scared me... " "Not afraid." Shen Jingyu comforted her gently and seriously. Then he threw his cold eyes at Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou hurriedly explained, "Jing Yu, I''m sorry. It''s Shanshan looking for mu Han that we''ll come together. Nothing happened. " No, it clearly happened. Both she and Jiang Yue were scared to death by Chu Ning. Now they still have lingering palpitations. But the culprit, who looked arrogant just now, now threw himself into Shen Jingyu''s arms as if he had been bullied. Chapter 1213 Chuning also said she was afraid? Does Shen Jingyu really believe it? Fu Meirou is very angry. He was so angry that he wanted to tear Chu Ning to pieces. However, looking at Shen Jingyu, he almost crumpled Chu Ning and pressed it into his arms. Shen Muhan on one side, although his attitude is not clear, but he is also standing on the United Front with Chu Ning. "Did they bully you?" Shen Jingyu asked with concern and pulled Chu Ning''s hand over to check whether she was injured. Jiang Yue is about to vomit blood. Bullying Chu Ning? Shen Jingyu was really dazzled by love. It''s clear that the person being bullied is himself, okay? "My cousin and I lost our military caps with bullets! She almost broke her head! " Jiang Yue immediately shouted. At least, should Shen Jingyu treat this matter fairly? Shen Jingyu glanced at Jiang Yue and Fu Meirou, and then said with appreciation, "Ning Ning''s shooting has improved, very good." Now even Fu Meirou will spit blood. "But..." Shen Jingyu lowered his head and grabbed Chu Ning''s hand. "I told you, the recoil force of the gun here will be more gun, and your body can''t stand it. Don''t play with the guns here next time. " Everyone will vomit blood. When Chu Ning was playing with a gun just now, he was like a female bully. Can a little recoil hurt her? "Well, I listen to you." Chu Ning''s voice is very delicate. Of course, she should be gentle when talking to her husband. Shen Jingyu was satisfied and touched her long soft hair: "haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll eat with you. " He Peishan couldn''t help it anymore and said, "general Shen, just now my husband and Chu Ning were in the training room. I want to say something about this. Is it wrong?" Her voice fell, and Shen Jingyu''s momentum became serious and cold. People close to him felt the low air pressure around him, which suddenly tightened people''s heart. Chu Ning looks at he Peishan. What a stupid woman! Does she really think Shen Jingyu won''t know what happened here? Will Shen Jingyu question himself for an outsider? Shen Jingyu just didn''t want to follow Fu Meirou''s wishes. In front of the two armies, he clashed with Shen Muhan and made the army lose peace. Shen Jingyu has backed down. This stupid woman has to find something! "So?" Shen Jingyu asked. He Peishan hardened her head and said, "I doubt that my husband has an affair with Chu Ning." "Evidence!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was very angry, but calmed down. "Just let them live in the same room!" He Peishan said loudly. Shen Muhan''s eyes at Chu Ning deeply hurt her. He never looked at himself so seriously, from recognition to marriage, never. And he, looking at Chu Ning, had maintenance, appreciation, exclamation and admiration. Although he hid it so deeply, he Peishan immediately saw it. "Oh Shen Jingyu turned his head and his eyes were as cold as frozen ice. "The Qing Dynasty has died! General Shen Muhan, is it time to manage your housework? Otherwise, don''t mind if someone will manage it for you! " With that, Shen Jingyu hugged Chu Ning and strode away. He Peishan grasped her fists. Fu Meirou asks for nothing and turns away with Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan. The crowd cleared away. They didn''t remember what Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan had said about Chu Ning. Only remember Chu Ning''s superb shooting skills and Shen Jingyu''s domineering attitude of protecting his wife. Chapter 1214 Only Shen Muhan and he Peishan are left. He Peishan looks at Shen Muhan. What does he want to do? Do you want to beat or scold? Well, she''ll have to make it clear to him. She could no longer stand the cold and cold marriage world. Even a quarrel, a fight or a conflict is better than being ignored by him. He Peishan rushed towards Shen Muhan and came to his side. Shen Muhan crossed her side and walked directly to the door, as if she were the air. "Mu Han..." he Peishan shouted. Shen Muhan continued to walk outside without answering and turning a deaf ear. "Shen Muhan!" He Peishan continued to shout, "Shen Muhan, stop!" Shen Muhan left without looking back. If he Peishan hadn''t done it before, he could still talk to her. After this time, she was completely like air to him. He didn''t want to say a word to her. "Shen Muhan, why? Why are you doing this? Shen Muhan, you''ve gone too far! " He Peishan shouted in despair. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning and left the barracks directly to go home. What happened tonight made him a little afraid. Although she knew she could handle it, she was still afraid of what might happen "It''s really all right. Although Shen Muhan was drugged by them, it''s still very simple for me to give him an injection with a powerful sedative. " Chu Ning is not afraid at all. "What if, I mean, what if, with his skill, he injected a sedative into your body?" Shen Jingyu has also investigated. Shen Muhan is basically like a beast. Come back with strong hatred and hostility. Moreover, even for Shen Sihai''s family, he may not have much feelings. This is an extremely dangerous person. Who knows what he will do? Chu Ning felt that he was afraid of being so serious, so he didn''t dare to joke. He said softly, "well, I know, I will be more careful in the future. You must protect yourself. " "Well," Shen Jingyu was barely satisfied and bowed his head and kissed her small mouth. To feel that she is really around and belongs to herself, we can relax a little. The dense kiss swallowed Chu Ning''s lips and her reason. That''s all. That''s not enough. He sank down and became one with her. Shen Jingyu breathed in deeply. He wanted to see her confused and infatuated with herself, blooming like flowers under her body, so wronged that she couldn''t stand begging for mercy Fu Meirou took people back. Jiang Yue and Shen Xuan were silent. At the gate of the presidential palace, she saw LAN Feng standing in front of a windy sports car, wearing an extremely dazzling dress, so that people can recognize him at a glance. LAN Feng had pursued Fu Meirou before and was very close to the presidential palace. Since old man LAN had an accident in the presidential palace because of Henin, this relationship has been weakened a lot. However, Fu Meirou recently felt that there were not enough people around her, and took the initiative to release her kindness to LAN Feng. Sure enough, LAN Feng came back. Fu Meirou confidently raised her lips and said with a smile, "Blue Maple, long time no see. Go in and have a seat. " LAN Feng nodded and followed her footsteps. "I''m really sorry about Grandpa LAN. No one wanted that to happen. At that time, I tried my best to ask Yun Chen to come over. Who knows... " Chapter 1215 "Forget it, the past." Because it was an accident, LAN Feng also verified it. Therefore, he did not continue to pursue responsibility to the presidential palace. Fu Meirou smiled: "that''s good. I''m very worried because this matter has caused our estrangement." ¡­¡­ Since the incident with Chu Ning, Shen Muhan has completely regarded he Peishan as the air. He Peishan was angry, but he took a man and fell in love deliberately in front of Shen Muhan. She didn''t know what the reason was. In short, she tried every means to arouse Shen Muhan''s attention to herself. He''s his husband. However, Shen Muhan still had no response. He Peishan was so angry that she found a man and tossed clouds and rain on her wedding bed with Shen Muhan. After all, she didn''t dare to have sex with other men. With Shen Muhan''s temperament, if she did such a thing, it would be irreparable for her whole life. She just wanted her husband to look at herself more, even if it was noisy. When Shen Muhan came back tired, he opened the door of the room. Inside, there was a sound of men and women panting. He raised his eyes. He Peishan and a strange man were hugging together. It seemed that the war was very fierce. He Peishan looked at Shen Muhan with blurred eyes. She doesn''t believe that Shen Muhan won''t do anything. If he really can''t watch this scene, at least it shows that he still cares about this marriage in his heart. Shen Muhan looked at her calmly. Her eyes showed a trace of provocation: "Shen Muhan, don''t think that if you don''t want me, no one wants me. If you are really dissatisfied with this marriage, I also have a way back! " She thought Shen Muhan would be furious. However, he just calmly closed the door, turned and went out. He Peishan threw the things on the head of the bed at the door: "Shen Muhan! Hahaha, Shen Muhan, do you even have to bear the green hat on your head for everything of he family? OK, I see when you can bear it! " After Shen Muhan went out, he said to his subordinates: "within ten minutes, I want all the Deputy generals of he family, including he Yiming and he birong, to arrive together." "Yes." Shen Muhan stood outside waiting. Gently tap your fingers on the railing in the corridor. On the corner of his lips, with a smile like nothing, he stood there alone and lonely. I don''t know what I think of, a trace of tenderness finally appeared on the corner of my lips. In less than seven minutes, all the Deputy generals of the he family arrived. He Yiming also arrived with Ye Shu''s company. Everyone didn''t know what was the matter when Shen Muhan called them. If there are urgent military affairs, they should also be solved in the army, not at home. He birong, in particular, was nervous. He Peishan often goes home and complains to her that Shen Muhan''s attitude is too cold. He birong always advises her to bear it. Marriage among rich families has always been like this, and there is no difference between better and worse. They chose this path because of bread. How can they expect love? "Mu Han, what''s up?" He birong came forward and asked. "He Peishan stole people in our wedding room. This is not my business alone. It should be known by everyone. " Shen Muhan''s voice was very calm. It''s like talking about other people''s things. But although the voice was light, everyone else heard it. Chapter 1216 Everyone was shocked by Shen Muhan''s behavior of exposing his family''s ugliness. He birong''s face suddenly changed: "Mu Han, this is not a small matter. Don''t open your mouth casually." "Just because I know it''s not a small thing, I let everyone come. Can I still slander her? " Shen Muhan said calmly. He birong''s tone brought a few entreaties: "Mu Han, we talk about such things slowly in private. Let the Deputy generals go back first. " Her voice was so low that only she and Shen Muhan could hear it. He Peishan also knows that he Peishan is sometimes too arrogant. It may be too cold for the two people to end together. Only in private can we solve it well. "Why in private?" Shen Muhan raised his voice slightly, "this kind of thing is to say in public. Somebody, take everyone to the room. " "Mu Han!" He birong is angry and anxious. Since Shen Muhan asked people to find all the important people of he family. In other words, something must have happened. If he Peishan wants to make a fool of herself in front of so many people, won''t he family become the laughing stock of people all over the world? How will he Peishan deal with herself in the future? How does she deal with herself? He birong immediately sent someone to find Shen Sihai and Shi Hui. Shen Muhan doesn''t care. Shen Sihai won''t lose face. However, Shen Muhan''s subordinates have kicked the door open. He Peishan was getting dressed and asked the man to get dressed and leave. Shen Muhan''s attitude made her have no strength to continue to struggle. When the door was kicked open, he Peishan saw clearly that he was Shen Muhan''s subordinate and couldn''t help being angry: "you are impatient to live one by one. You dare to kick my door!" She lost her temper with Shen Muhan, but Shen Muhan didn''t take it. All her anger was transferred to Shen Muhan''s subordinates. "Get out of here!" He Peishan shouted. But as she said this. The subordinates at the door not only didn''t roll, but also the faces of he birong and other deputy generals of he family. He Peishan was shocked and speechless. "Mommy, deputy general he, Deputy General Zhang, deputy general su..." he Peishan stammered for a long time. The whole wedding room was in a mess with left clothes everywhere. He Peishan is wearing pajamas, thin and meat transparent. The man was also naked, and his body was full of scratches. It''s a big rape scene. "I, I didn''t..." he Peishan responded and immediately explained, "I didn''t do anything. I''m just here with this man... " But who would believe her half a word! He birong was so angry that he slapped her in the face: "an evil girl!" "Mommy, listen to me. I really didn''t... I really didn''t. I just want to annoy Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan, you tell them, I really don''t, I''m just angry with you, Shen Muhan... " Shen Muhan held his arms and looked at her faintly. He Peishan saw teasing and ridicule in his eyes. She suddenly understood what he was teasing and laughing at. At the beginning, when he and chuning were blocked, such eyes appeared in her own eyes. She understood that Shen Muhan was taking revenge. He was taking revenge on her, and without any effort, he let her make up a trap and jump in by herself. Chapter 1217 He even retaliated against her in such a way for chuning! Let her be speechless, just like Chu Ning and him. However, Chu Ning has her way to solve problems, is protected by Shen Jingyu, and Shen Jingyu trusts her wholeheartedly. And she can''t solve the crisis, and no one will believe her. Even he birong has a face that hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "Ha ha..." he Peishan laughed. Laugh at your stupidity and Shen Muhan''s indifference. Originally thought that if Shen Muhan was willing to marry himself, his life would reach the peak. Who knows, the only peak is the moment when the marriage news is announced. And he would teach himself a lesson in order to help Chu Ning. What she was most worried about was Shen Jingyu''s revenge. Who knows, the fastest came from Shen Muhan and her husband! Good, good! Seeing that she not only didn''t repent, but also was so arrogant, he birong was angry and slapped her again: "he Peishan, if you did something wrong, you should apologize and be beaten. But we all know that you didn''t mean it, so change it right away and apologize to Mu Han. Maybe the Shen family will spare you once. " He birong''s words are under the steps for he Peishan. She is also pleading with Shen Muhan to give her a chance. But why did Shen Peihan shout out an apology? Shen Muhan has other women. She ignores me every day. What''s the matter with me looking for a man? I just don''t apologize to him! " "I just want to give him a green hat! Shen Muhan, I just want to see you like this. Even if you like other women, you can only have me. You can''t divorce. You can only stay with me, because only we can give you what you want. " A deputy general nearby couldn''t help saying, "madam, this is your fault. General Shen handles military affairs around us every day. He has never seen him interact with other women, let alone his intimate behavior with other women. By doing so, you are really humiliating old general he and his family. " Another deputy general couldn''t help saying, "general Shen is conscientious and works in the army. We soldiers do not take good care of our family. In addition, there are many things, so we will inevitably ignore our wife. But if the wife is fooling around for this reason, what''s the meaning of our pay? " "This matter, I stand general Shen!" "The eldest lady is very wrong. We are too disappointed in her." "What we need most is the understanding of family and wife, not the practice like the eldest lady." All the Deputy generals around felt the same. It seemed that this happened to them. Everyone stood on Shen Muhan''s side. He birong didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Even the people in their own family stood in front of outsiders "Everyone, Shanshan is just young and ignorant. She is just confused for a moment. She doesn''t really despise Mu Han. Everyone must forgive her for a small mistake. " He birong pleaded. No one answered. No one stood up for her. Obviously, everyone is extremely disappointed with he Peishan. The people who work with Shen Muhan also highly agree with his working ability. How can they stand on the side of he Peishan? Chapter 1218 There was only endless silence in response to he birong''s. Almost everyone in the he family was forced to Shen Muhan by stupid people like he Peishan. "He Peishan, apologize to Mu Han and everyone for what you just said!" He birong roared. He Peishan was even more desperate when she saw that even her mother was on Shen Muhan''s side. He has been hurt by Shen Muhan''s cold violence for a long time. Now he is irrefutable in the face of public criticism. She broke the jar and said, "I don''t apologize! I''m not wrong. Why apologize? Shen Muhan, I don''t believe it. If you leave me, you can have so many stable days as now? " What she didn''t know was that Shen Muhan didn''t care what she said. The more she makes trouble, the more people under he''s family lean to his side. Therefore, she can make it worse and humiliate him wantonly. Even ye Shu and he Yiming can''t help shaking their heads. He Peishan is so stupid... Shen Muhan can completely subdue her with a little action. Isn''t everything she does now helping Shen Muhan? Shen Muhan raised his eyes, looked at her and said, "well, divorce." "Divorce?" He Peishan jumped up, "why? What do you mean? Shen Muhan, I won''t allow it, I won''t allow it! " She rushed over and slapped Shen Muhan in the face. Outside, Shen Sihai and Shi Hui hurried back. Looking at the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help becoming angry. But he Peishan doesn''t know how to converge and is making a lot of trouble. Shi Hui said angrily, "come on, our Shen family can''t accommodate a daughter like you. Please don''t humiliate my son." Brother he peihui was really angry when he saw that he peihui was not with me. Please let my big brother go! " He birong mediates and pleads constantly. However, the Shen family''s heart hardened. Even the Deputy generals of the he family couldn''t help saying, "madam, you''d better take the eldest lady back. If you go on like this, the he family will only be more worried." He birong had to have he Peishan forcibly tied back. Early the next morning, the Shen family''s lawyer team went directly to he''s house. Most of the he family believed that Shen Muhan was right to do so. What they saw was he Peishan''s unreasonable, arrogant and presumptuous, and his contempt and humiliation for Shen Muhan. They did not see what Shen Muhan had done. The he family, whose hearts are scattered, almost all turn to Shen Muhan. Forced to sign a divorce agreement. Mrs. he was half angry. He birong is also angry. He Peishan said, "it''s a big deal, the days will return to the past. Without him, Shen Muhan, can''t I live any longer? " After the divorce, she can still be the eldest lady of the family. It''s a big deal. Just live a little hard. However, after a while, someone came to report: "madam, miss, several deputy generals applied to the military headquarters and voluntarily transferred to general Shen Muhan." Another person said, "madam, miss, most of the industries of he family are now under the management of Han Shao. After the divorce, the share price fell sharply. Dozens of shareholders have taken refuge in Han Shao. " "The business objects and business partners of the home industry have given up continuing cooperation with Hejia and turned to cold Shao." Chapter 1219 "What? Why is that? " He birong asked sternly. She thought she was on guard against Shen Muhan. How could she let him empty his house so soon? "It is rumored that the eldest lady is too indulgent and arrogant. Everyone feels that he family without cold support can''t go long in the future, so the outside world is not optimistic about the future of he family..." Before the visitor finished, he Peishan slapped him in the face: "nonsense!" Well, he bowed his head silently. When Shen Muhan solicited him, he still had some concerns. He didn''t want to be unfaithful to the dead old general he. When he Peishan slapped him down, he made a decision. He''d better go to Han Shao''s side. When he Yiming and ye Shu come in, he Peishan is still throwing things and losing her temper. "He Yiming, aren''t you supervising Shen Muhan? How do you supervise him and supervise which house he hollows out? " He Peishan roared. "I did supervise, but Shen Muhan didn''t do anything illegal." He Yiming is also very helpless. Old Mrs. he, he birong and he Peishan guard against him like thieves. He has no real power. What else can he do except supervision? Moreover, on the surface, Shen Muhan won the hearts of everyone by his own efforts. He Peishan, who has no brain, is just pushing everyone to Shen Muhan step by step. "I''m here to tell you that your trusted housekeeper has mortgaged his mansion and borrowed money from the bank. Now, it''s time. He doesn''t have the money from the bank. The bank should come and take away your house right away. " "How could that be?" He birong''s recent affairs were all done by the housekeeper she promoted and trusted most. She is on guard against Shen Muhan, but more against he Yiming But was stabbed in the back by the most trusted person. He birong fell to the ground. "The old lady fainted!" Cried the man upstairs. He birong sat as if she had died, indifferent. He Peishan also stood numb, her steps like being nailed to the ground. He Yiming couldn''t help sighing as he looked at everything in his family now. This is also the place where he once lived and grew up. But what can we do? Such a big family has always been attacked by outsiders. How can it be broken for a while? But if the internal people die by themselves, I''m afraid the immortal can''t save it. Several big houses of the he family were secretly mortgaged by the housekeeper and taken away by the bank. Of course, he birong also has some small industries and two or three other houses. But after moving out, old lady he fell ill, and he Peishan always spent money recklessly. He birong is also used to the life of a rich lady. These things, I don''t know, can support them for a few months? ¡­¡­ Ye Shu pushes he Yiming out. I know he''s in a bad mood. She bowed her head: "Yiming, you have done your best. There''s nothing wrong with them. " "Yes." He Yiming smiled helplessly. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of Ye Shu''s hand: "let''s go back." He Yiming and ye Shu went back to Shen Jingyu and told him and Chu Ning about the he family. Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. He family has been a great family for a hundred years. Now it''s sad to see him come to this step. The key is Shen Muhan. By annexing everything of he family, the development of strength can not be underestimated Chapter 1220 Compared with Shen Sihai, although Shen Muhan is vicious, his means and ability should not be underestimated. "Shen Muhan has finished such a big thing. I''m afraid he will be calm for some time. Otherwise it''s too eye-catching, but it''s not a good thing. " He Yiming said, "but when he dormant, I''m afraid..." He is reminding Shen Jingyu that Shen Muhan is hard to deal with. "I understand." Shen Jingyu jaw head. Gu Yunchen is coming. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "he Yiming, I don''t think you want this leg, do you? I told you that in the recent critical period, it is most important to run less and rest safely. You have to listen. Don''t talk about me then, even if it''s King Kong. " "I just went to his house." He Yiming explained what happened to he family. Gu Yunchen was stunned for a moment. He birong was also Gu Yunchen''s aunt. She was once half of Gu''s family and took care of Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan. Although it has broken up now, it''s a pity to hear her end. "Is it?" Gu Yunchen soon recovered his plain expression. Anyway, he will never take care of he birong''s affairs. "If I have a good rest, when will this leg get better?" He Yiming asked. "Three or four months. The premise is that you really have a good rest. When I went to the disaster area last time, I''ll see when you have time to have a good rest. " He Yiming brings up a smile and is preparing in his heart. When his legs are ready, it''s like Ye Shu''s proposal. Last time ye Shu went to a friend''s wedding, he Yiming''s heart was softened by looking at the wedding dress. He reached out and held Ye Shu''s hand. Ye Shu smiled at him. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help crying: "after watching Shen Jingyu and Chu ningxiu''s love, and seeing you show your love, can you let me go?" "Who told you not to find a girlfriend?" Ye Shu laughed and said, kissing he Yiming on his lips, deliberately angry with Gu Yunchen. Shen Jingyu also picked up Chu Ning and gave him a kiss. Gu Yunchen covered his eyes. He didn''t see it! ¡­¡­ The presidential palace also quickly received the news of what had happened. Jiang Yue asked Fu Meirou curiously, "cousin, do you want to help he Peishan?" "What can I do for her? She killed herself. Who can control her? " Fu Meirou has long given up he Peishan. It is also a curse to keep those who are useless to themselves. Recently, even herself can only appear less around Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu. Knowing that Fu Meirou was gentle on the surface and indifferent inside, Jiang Yue had to stop asking and said, "let''s go to the shooting scene. Those things on TV are really fun. " "I''m tired and won''t go." Fu Meirou should avoid Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu and reduce their bad feelings for themselves. "Didn''t you say that the work of TV station is very important? In the future, I can help my uncle in the election. " "It''s important. In particular, Xiao yaona Sanjiang TV station, a private TV station, even hung Jingyuan satellite TV in all aspects. Yes, we have to find a way to keep them down. " Fu Meirou stood up and asked someone to invite Shi Hui. "Sanjiang TV station has a great momentum to catch up with and surpass Jingyuan satellite TV. Aunt is very knowledgeable in this respect. Can you help... "Fu Meirou plans to leave this matter to Shi Hui. Chapter 1221 Shi Hui understood what she meant, and Fu Meirou continued to appear, afraid to annoy Shen Jingyu. Shi Hui and Shen Jingyu are in conflict of interest. Shi Hui also has her own plans. If she is allowed to intervene in this matter, Shen Sihai is the vice president. In the future, she can also use the power of TV stations to run for president. "Of course I want to help you with something soft. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Shi Hui agreed. After Shi Hui came back, she immediately asked someone to check the people who are mainly responsible for affairs at Sanjiang TV station, except Chu Ning. The report came back soon: "originally, the main responsible persons were Xiao Yao, Gong Yunxi and ye Shu. However, Xiao Yao is very weak. Gong Yunxi is currently preparing for the wedding, so ye Shu is the main thing most of the time. In addition, ye Shu is also the best news broadcast and news interview host of Sanjiang TV station. " "Ye Shu is he Yiming''s girlfriend." Shi Hui thought for a moment, "he Yiming''s legs are like that, and there is no threat. Let''s start with Ye Shu. " In order to start with Ye Shu, Shi Hui went to Sanjiang TV station. She went out with Shen Xuan as if she had nothing to do. On the way, they met Shen Ting by chance. "Aunt, Shen Xuan." Shen Ting stopped and said hello politely. She is the second daughter of the Shen family. She went to another family with her remarried mother. Provoked by Shen Sihai and Shi Hui, Shen Fengshan thought that Shen Fengshan had killed his own father, so he didn''t return to old lady Shen for many years. It''s neither hot nor cold with the Shen family now. I am grateful to Shi Hui and Shen Xuan. "It was Tingting. How did she come here?" Shi Hui asked softly with a smile. "Just come around." Shen Ting hides her anger. Don''t want to be discovered. "If you''re free, come and sit at home." Shi Hui warned. Shen Ting left gratefully. Just after she left, a little star Yuan came out of the TV station. As she walked, she said to her assistant, "that Shen Ting really overestimated her strength. She thought she could catch the affair between me and her stepfather. Cut, it''s just a stepdaughter. It''s shameless to take care of the stepfather''s private life! " The assistant chuckled, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to talk to her stepfather." "Hahaha... Boss Zheng doesn''t like her like that." Yuan Yuan joked. Shi Hui heard that the little star who was recording a program at Sanjiang TV station was wrapped and raised by Shen Ting''s stepfather. No wonder Shen Ting appeared here secretly. She came to check on her stepfather. In other words, she can use the relationship between Shen ting and ye Shu to provoke contradictions. Shi Hui wishes the Shen family were in chaos. The more chaos, the more opportunities she and Shen Muhan will have. Shen Xuan couldn''t help saying, "the little star is right. What does Shen Ting care about her stepfather? She''s really eating too much." "She ate too much. Her stepfather made a fortune with the money her mother brought from the Shen family. After making a fortune, she fooled around outside, which made her mother sick and hospitalized several times. Now they are still lying in the hospital, but her stepfather doesn''t come out to visit. No wonder Shen Ting will be angry. " Shen Xuan didn''t understand what her mother meant by these words. Chapter 1222 "Mom, we have to take care of Shen Ting now?" Shen Xuan doesn''t want to take care of this shit at all. "What if Shen Ting knew that ye Shu was the one who destroyed her family?" Shi Hui smiled mysteriously. Shen Xuan suddenly became happy: "in this way, ye Shu will be disgraced and Sanjiang TV station will be criticized. As for Chu Ning, naturally he will be too busy to deal with these things. Chuning''s friends are all inferior goods. At that time, what will others say about chuning? " Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy, which is completely killing three birds with one stone. At Yuan Yuan''s side, Shi Hui arranged someone to say hello and told her not to talk. Of course, Yuan Yuan can''t wait. She was just a net star. She finally hugged Zheng Dafu, that is, Shen Ting''s stepfather''s thick thigh, and successfully became a fourth tier star. Although she was arrogant in words, she didn''t dare to fight Shen Ting at all. So I heard that the Shen family arranged for her not to talk nonsense. She was willing to talk to 10000 of them. Turning around, Shi Hui let someone tell Shen ting that her stepfather was Ye Shu of Sanjiang TV station. Shen Ting didn''t believe it. After all, ye Shu and he Yiming seem to have a good relationship. However, Zheng Dafu often goes to Sanjiang TV station. He Yiming has serious leg disease. It seems that he has lost the ability of a man. With this in mind, the matter between Ye Shu and Zheng Dafu seems to make sense. Besides, the news was given to her by Shi huitou. Shen Ting came back from the hospital after watching her mother. Zheng Dafu also came back. "Dad," Shen Ting called him, "mom is in hospital, can''t you go and have a look?" "I''m busy. I don''t have so much time. I don''t earn money. Who pays her hospitalization expenses? " Zheng Dafu is open and aboveboard. "What happened to you and ye Shu?" Shen Ting went straight to the point. "Ye Shu?" Zheng Dafu was stunned. How could it be ye Shu? Although he often goes to Sanjiang TV station, he is for his little lover, not ye Shu. The female anchor doesn''t look close. How dare he provoke him? "You don''t have to hide it from me. If you don''t want to live a good life, you can divorce my mother. It''s easy to be outside, not with the four leaves. " Seeing that Shen Ting misunderstood Ye Shu, Zheng Dafu didn''t know why she had such a misunderstanding. However, this just can protect his little lover. Why not? Isn''t Shen Ting checking her own affairs? Let her hit a nail at Ye Shu''s side. As for divorce, Zheng Dafu will definitely not do it. Although Shen Ting''s mother and daughter are not from the Shen family, the Shen family still set up a fund to give their mother and daughter a considerable sum of money every year for their life. On this thought, Zheng Dafu simply made a mistake: "Tingting, everything is Ye Shu''s fault. She hooked and led me. In fact, I am sincere to your mother. But she has to throw herself into her arms. I''m also a normal man. I really didn''t keep my bottom line... " He was secretly proud, so he asked Shen ting to break up with Ye Shu. He Yiming taught him a lesson, which also made the cheap daughter''s memory rise. He himself can take the opportunity to ask his little lover to travel together. Shen Ting was furious when she heard this: "cut off contact with her immediately! Otherwise, I will let my mother divorce you! " Chapter 1223 "Well, well, as long as she agrees not to pester me anymore, I''m sure I can do anything. I''m still thinking about this family. " Zheng Dafu said "sincerely". Shen Ting was so angry that the stepfather became rich by relying on the family wealth brought by his mother, but now he has done such a thing. Ye Shu is also extremely hateful. He hangs his boyfriend and hooks and seduces other people''s husbands. She has to teach Ye Shu a lesson! The next morning. Chu Ning accompanied Ye Shu and he Yiming to the hospital to check the leg injury. Gu Yunchen was responsible for most of his injuries. However, some routine examinations are still done in the hospital. He Yiming is checking inside. "Mr. He, your wound has recovered well. Now it is mainly the recovery of nerves. It''s up to you to work harder. " Said the doctor. "Thank you." He Yiming and ye Shu speak together. Chu Ning is also very happy. Brother''s injury has finally entered a period of rapid recovery. She sent the message to her parents so that they wouldn''t have to worry all the time when they were far away in the United States. "Today, we will arrange a neurological consultation and continue to help you recover. Please ask Mr. He to follow us to the examination room. " The doctor and nurse accompanied he Yiming in. "I''ll be out soon." He Yiming spoke to Chu Ning and ye Shu. Chu Ning and ye Shu are waiting outside. They are in a good mood because the examination results are better. Shen Ting angrily came in from the outside. When she saw Ye Shu, she looked very contemptuous and rushed forward directly. "Are you ye Shu?" She asked angrily. "I am, you are..." Ye Shu doesn''t know her identity. Chu Ning knew her: "Shen Ting, what''s the matter?" "What a coincidence, chuning, you''re here too. Chuning, I''m here just to tell your friend Ye Shu to stay away from my father. Ye Shu is also half a public figure. He even does such things as destroying other people''s families, hooking and attracting other people''s husbands. Can he still have a face? " Shen Ting said angrily. She looked at Chu Ning straightly: "Chu Ning, please take good care of your friends! Or, you are also a person like Ye Shu? " People came and went in the hospital. When they heard Shen Ting''s words, people gathered around them. Ye Shu is now a very popular news anchor and hosts a valuable talk show. Many people recognize her. "It''s anchor Ye. It looks capable and refreshing. I didn''t expect such a woman in private. " "I didn''t expect to destroy other people''s families when I know people, face and heart." "Did it depend on a man to climb to that position?" Shen Ting saw that the people around gathered and said loudly, "everyone, have a good look. This is the anchor who appeared on the TV station. It looks bright on the surface, but in fact, he is doing some dirty activities!" "Shen Ting!" Chu Ning drank her, "what do you say, the evidence? Without proof, you are slandering and spitting! " "Evidence? I tell you, I found enough evidence. Even my father admitted that ye Shu seduced him! " Shen Ting''s words made the onlookers more excited. Ye Shu said coldly, "Shen Ting, I don''t know who your father is at all. I hope you can be responsible for your words and deeds! " Chapter 1224 "Don''t you know Zheng Dafu? The sponsor of your new TV program? " Shen Ting said sarcastically. Ye Shu was stunned: "I have only a working relationship with Zheng Dafu, and I have no personal friends!" "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know him? Why do you know each other now, but you have no personal friends? " Shen Ting asked. Ye Shu and Chu Ning suddenly fell into the disadvantage. Because there was no preparation for it. I don''t even know why this happened. Shen Ting said loudly, "Ye Shu, you are also a man with a boyfriend. You don''t even know how to hook up and lead my father. Please stop pestering him immediately and get out of our life! " She said, holding her head high on the ground, turned and left. The people around me, with sharp and sour language, shot at Ye Shu sentence by sentence. "What anchor? It turned out to be someone who destroys other people''s families." "Sanjiang TV station is really a place to hide dirt." "It''s really morally corrupt. It looks serious. It turned out to be a slut and a woman." Sentence by sentence, extremely harsh. Ye Shu was so accused unprepared that his face turned red and his breath was short. Chu Ning hurriedly took Ye Shu''s hand and whispered, "Ye, we can find out the truth about this matter." "What I haven''t done, I must seek justice for myself!" Ye Shu pinched his fist. When people around saw this situation, they slowly dispersed. However, some pictures of Shen Ting questioning Ye Shu just now have been recorded and released. Although Ye Shu is not as famous as a star, there are so many people who know her in places like Portugal, and the damage caused must not be small. "Miss Ye. Mr. He''s finished his examination. It''s good to do regular rehabilitation according to the doctor''s arrangement. " The nurse pushed he Yiming over. He Yiming immediately found that ye Shu was not right. Her eyes were reddish, mingled with anger and grievance. "It''s all right. We''ll come on time in the future." Ye Shu wiped his eyes and smiled. "What''s going on?" He Yiming asked. The grievance that ye Shu had just pressed down was asked by his concern and reappeared. But she didn''t want he Yiming to worry and affect his leg recovery: "it''s all right..." Chu Ning took her hand: "why is it all right? This kind of thing, we are clean and aboveboard, big brother knows nothing. " Then she told he Yiming what Shen Ting had just said. He Yiming frowned badly. Of course, he knows what kind of woman Ye Shu is. No one knows her temperament better than him. Besides, now ye Shu is busy with his work and is accompanying him to recover from his leg injury. How can he do those things in Shen Ting''s mouth? "I''ll let someone find out why." He Yiming said positively. However, seeing ye Shu wronged, he couldn''t stand up and give her a hug. He felt both guilty and distressed. "I''ll check." Chu Ning stooped down and said, "brother, it''s mostly because of me. Shen Ting is from the Shen family. She doesn''t dare to target me, but she comes to target Ye Shu. She must be prepared. Leave it to me. " He Yiming nodded gently. "You accompany the leaves." Chu Ning said softly. He Yiming really wants to accompany her more. He loves her so much that she has to be stigmatized. Chapter 1225 Chu Ning goes out and is watching Shen Ting leave in tears. Really, humiliated others, she still has the face to cry? She followed Shen ting and saw her go to the hospital. It turned out that Mrs. Zheng was in hospital. Chu Ning inquired. Mrs. Zheng was hospitalized. Zheng Dafu never came to the hospital once. No wonder Shen Ting is so angry about Zheng Dafu. But Mingming, Zheng Dafu has nothing to do with Ye Shu. How did Shen Ting contact them? Chuning is about to leave when she sees Shen Xuan coming to visit Mrs. Zheng with something. She gradually understood in her heart that this matter could not be separated from Shen Xuan and Shi Hui. Because of the Shen family business, Shen Sihai and Shi Hui went everywhere to discredit Shen Fengshan, which made Shen ting and Shen Ke hate the Shen family over the years. This time, it''s probably related to them. When chuning came out of the hospital, Xiao Yao called: "chuning, the share price of TV station fell very badly today. I checked and found that someone corrupted Ye Shu on the Internet and said she destroyed other people''s families. Others even say that our TV station relies on the host and project leader to sleep, and advertisers pull investment... " Because at present, the more important personnel of Sanjiang TV station are women, and the performance of Gong Yunxi, ye Shu and others has always been very good. Once this statement was spread, many melon eaters immediately believed it. The reputation of the whole TV station is in an extremely bad state at present. "Xiao Yao, don''t worry. I''m already dealing with this matter." "Uh huh. Is there anything I can do? " "No, just do the work at hand first." Chu Ning told me. It seems that Shi Hui''s goal is not only herself, but also TV stations. No wonder we have to start with Ye Shu first. Chu Ning called Ye Shu. Sure enough, ye Shu said reluctantly, "at present, several projects are difficult to do. Several investors I interviewed were supposed to meet and discuss in detail. But other people''s wives have great opinions when they hear that they cooperate with me. I''m afraid these investors will switch to other TV stations. " Ye Shu has become a monster now. The wives of those investors are very defensive against women like her in order to maintain their families. Chu Ning asks Gong Ze to help find out who Zheng Dafu''s little lover is. Miyazawa wants to investigate this kind of thing very quickly. The photos of Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan were soon sent to Chu Ning. As a third and fourth tier star, Yuan Yuan is on the trend of entering the second tier. Recently, he is recording a life reality show on Sanjiang TV station. No wonder Zheng Dafu often appears on Sanjiang TV station. Moreover, Zheng Dafu also invested some shares in Yuan Yuan''s company. Yuan Yuan is famous, and he can also make profits. He is still pouring money from Shen Ting''s mother and daughter into the company. This is why he is unwilling to expose his relationship with Yuan Yuan even if he offends Ye Shu. Because this little lover is also related to his own investment and income. After getting the photo of the relationship between Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan, Chu Ning and ye Shu rushed to Mrs. Zheng''s ward at the first time. Mrs. Zheng is lying on the hospital bed. Shen Ting is taking care of her. Seeing Chu Ning and ye Shu coming, Shen Ting''s face changed and said, "what are you doing here?" Chapter 1226 "We want to make it clear about your father." Chuning said, "we need to clarify what doesn''t exist, and you also need to apologize to me and my friends." "Go out and say!" Shen Ting glanced at her mother. Because Mrs. Zheng doesn''t know about it yet. Mrs. Zheng''s husband died shortly after she married the Shen family. She remarried Zheng Dafu. She attached great importance to this relationship. She was afraid that her daughter would be bullied without her father''s protection, so she firmly grasped marriage and husband. Shen Ting doesn''t want to break her mother''s fantasy. After walking out, Chu Ning threw the things in her hand in front of Shen ting. "This is your stepfather''s real lover and what he does outside with his lover. He has nothing to do with Ye Shu. " Shen Ting picked up the evidence and took a look. It was difficult for her to tell the truth of these things. But in the morning, Zheng Dafu had come to the hospital to see his mother. Then he cried bitterly to himself, saying that he had known repentance and would never make it again. Moreover, he also said that ye Shu had been pestering him. Shen Ting was preconceived and had believed him. Now facing the evidence brought out by Chu Ning and ye Shu, Shen Ting can''t help sneering. "So?" Shen Ting asked. "I don''t care what you think. Your stepfather is not a good man. Moreover, he has nothing to do with Ye Shu! Not only him, but also you should apologize for your slander! " Chu Ning said in a flat voice. Shen Ting believes that this is just their sophistry. It was because the TV station was affected by Ye Shu''s affair that they took out such things to clear their own suspicion. And she just wants to help her mother save her family! "That''s funny. Can you take anything out at will as proof? I will never apologize to Xiao San! " Shen Ting said, turned and left. Want to apologize to a third party? you must be dreaming! She won''t betray her mother. She can only help her mother maintain her family. "This Shen Ting is really brainwashed." Chu Ning sighed, "it''s no wonder we didn''t remind her." Ye Shu shook his head: "then let''s release the evidence. I really can''t eat and sleep with so many stigmas on my back." "Don''t worry." Chu Ning said, "Gong zecha found that Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan were playing together in the seaside villa they bought. Yuan Yuan is now a fourth tier star anyway. If such news is released, journalists will naturally be interested. " Ye Shu nodded. Chuning was right. Others may not believe the materials they released. Just like Shen Ting, she would rather believe what she thinks than the practical evidence in front of her. But if it''s a reporter''s disclosure, it''s different. They will choose to believe it. The stigma on women is really hard to clean. Spread a rumor and break your leg. ¡­¡­ Ye Shu came home. Because he was too tired, he ate, took a bath, lay in bed and fell asleep. He Yiming took the fruit in and found that she was asleep. Watching her still frown slightly when she fell asleep, he Yiming felt a touch of pain at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t protect her well and let such dirty water pour on her. If it weren''t for his leg accident, it wouldn''t make others look down on him and bully her. Chapter 1227 The he family collapsed, and the military power was all in Shen Muhan''s hands. It seems that few people still regard he Yiming as the respected general he in the past. He sighed low and held Ye Shu''s palm. ¡­¡­ "Although things are easy to solve, it really hurts big brother and ye Shu..." Chu Ning sighed. "How can I help?" Shen Jingyu asked softly. Since the accident, Chu Ning and ye Shu have been solving it by themselves. He was not asked to intervene. Chu Ning''s eyes brightened: "it can help a lot. I don''t need you to come forward. Just lend you a few people to use it. " "Good." Shen Jingyu spoiled and smiled, "whatever you want." Sanjiang TV station. Because the impact of Ye Shu''s incident was really bad, the whole TV station suffered a lot of criticism. The audience complained that they used Ye Shu as a female anchor. The share price fell with it. New investors refused to invest. The original investors were afraid of losing their investment and had plans to withdraw their capital. The conference room is full of investors waiting to talk to Xiao Yao and ye Shu about divestment. Gong Yunxi also gave up preparing for the wedding and temporarily appeared to help. There was a burst of discussion. Some harsh words came to my ears. However, seeing he Yiming accompanying her, everyone was silent. After all, when facing he Yiming''s disrespect, few people can do it. They only dare to talk behind their backs. "Miss ye, we are here to talk about divestment. Please understand our difficulties. We invest to make money. We don''t have the courage to die with you... " "Yes, Miss ye, there are too many criticisms on TV. We are also a small company and can''t afford to lose so much." "Please talk to us. We are willing to compensate according to the contract, but we are not willing to continue to invest." Although I dare not disrespect he Yiming, no one dares to be careless when it comes to money. Ye Shu smiled and said, "you can talk about the divestment, but I''ll talk to you after I deal with some other affairs." "Miss ye, don''t perfunctory us..." an investor said immediately. "How?" Ye Shu smiled and shook his head. Gong Yunxi said aside, "Miss ye, we have received investors from the United States." Another person said: "Miss ye, there is a makeup brand in Italy that has directly signed a contract with the TV station for the next three years." "Miss ye, there are several Jingyuan investors waiting for you to meet." These investors who want to withdraw their capital are stunned when they hear this. Is this too childish? Ye Shu thinks that if they create a scene where TV stations are very prosperous, they will give up divestment? They won''t be so easy to cheat. However, as these people reported, many people really came in outside. There are blonde Americans and Italians, as well as real investors in Jingyuan. Some of these people are really familiar faces. They are the kind of people who often appear at investment conferences. "Everybody, please come in and talk." Ye Shu said with a smile. She and he Yiming invited the guests into the office. Those investors who want to withdraw their capital tremble. So many business giants invest in Sanjiang TV station? Is it true that Sanjiang TV station has such great potential? Chapter 1228 Is it really a wrong decision to withdraw capital by yourself? Those investors who intend to withdraw their capital have issued torture from the soul. "Yiming, let''s talk to them." Ye Shu whispered. These people are really bluff people borrowed by Chu Ning from Shen Jingyu. Of course, we should create a prosperous appearance of TV stations on the appearance. However, what is more prosperous than the outside is the interior of the TV station. Because Shen group, Shengjing and Chu ye all plan to inject capital into Sanjiang TV station. It can be seen that Fu Meirou tries her best to support Jingyuan satellite TV as the propaganda position of the presidential palace in the future. Of course, Shen Jingyu will not wait to die. He will not argue with the presidential palace for any power, but he should safeguard his power naturally. Fu Meirou''s attack on Sanjiang TV station just showed them the potential of TV station. However, their joint capital injection into Sanjiang TV station is carried out secretly. No one can see the clue on the book. Ye Shu herself works in the TV station. If she continues to stay here, no one will doubt anything. We just took advantage of this incident to completely update Sanjiang TV station. Moreover, because the share price has fallen very badly these days, their capital injection is two-thirds less than the normal cost. I''m afraid this is something that Fu Meirou and Shi Hui can''t think of. They calculated carefully, but made wedding clothes for others. ¡­¡­ Investors planning to divest waited in the conference room. Bored, everyone''s attention was attracted by the pictures on the TV on the wall. "Recently, Yuan Yuan, a fast rising female star, was photographed by reporters having a private meeting with Zheng Dafu, a rich businessman, in a seaside villa. She didn''t go out day and night. It is reported that this villa is the love nest of Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan, with their common names written. " "The reporter also took photos of Zheng Dafu visiting many places with yuan yuan in the past two years." Sure enough, a lot of news was released on TV. Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan went to hotels, flew together, and so on. Before, the scandal between Zheng Dafu and ye Shu didn''t even have a picture in the same frame. On the contrary, a reality show prepared by Ye Shu invested by Zheng Dafu is because Yuan Yuan is on this program! Everyone is not a fool. Think about it and you will know why. As a senior manager of Sanjiang TV station, is it necessary for ye Shu to sleep with Zheng Dafu for an investment? These investors who were about to withdraw their capital asked themselves that they had nothing unclean to talk about business and cooperation with Ye Shu. It turned out that someone deliberately splashed dirty water on Ye Shu! Isn''t it time for TV companies to clear up the truth when their stock prices rise? Sure enough, someone wanted to pull everyone into the water, so that they couldn''t make money. When ye Shu and he Yiming saw off the investors, they came to the conference room. "Everybody, what do you want to talk about? Has everyone considered the divestment? " Ye Shu asked politely. "Miss ye, what I thought just now was biased. I didn''t think about the divestment well. For the time being, we won''t talk about it. " An investor stood up. "Miss ye, we won''t talk about it either." Another stood up and said. Chapter 1229 "Sorry, Miss ye, I misunderstood you before, but in fact, we all understand that you are a serious business person." The third investor also stood up. "Miss ye, lace news is always easy to stimulate people''s eyes and make us make wrong judgments. But after calming down, I know that no amount of fancy news can equal the real facts. It''s our fault. " Investors stood up one after another and said they would not withdraw their capital. Ye Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s the best thing that they don''t withdraw their capital. Moreover, for their own interests, when they get out of the door, they will go outside and spontaneously clarify the scandal for ye Shu. "It''s all right, that''s great!" Gong Yunxi couldn''t help jumping up, "I''m really worried. Fortunately, I''m all right." Ye Shu glanced at he Yiming gratefully. In fact, everyone has made a lot of efforts in this matter. He Yiming, who safely accompanied her, gave her the greatest courage and enough confidence to move on. ¡­¡­ Shen Ting saw Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan on TV. Of course, at first, she saw it in Chu Ning''s hands, but at that time, she didn''t believe it at all. She also scoffed at it, including what she saw on TV now. Chuning, are you really rich? In order to make me believe, we must broadcast this scandal on TV? In order to wash Ye Shu white, pull others into the water? But the more she looked, the more she understood in her heart. It seemed that this was not Chu Ning''s plot? She immediately found the computer and looked down for evidence. Zheng Dafu bought a house for yuan yuan. Zheng Dafu invested in Yuan Yuan''s reality show on Sanjiang TV station. Zheng Dafu invested in Yuan Yuan''s company. It turned out to be true! As for the scandal between Ye Shu and Zheng Dafu, I can''t even find half of the photos in the same frame! Why is that? Zheng Dafu came over and joined yuan yuan. Anyway, they have been photographed by reporters. They don''t avoid suspicion. In other words, Zheng Dafu is about to marry yuan yuan. Many things can be covered up by marriage. "Dad, you..." Shen Ting''s world outlook is about to collapse. Chu Ning and ye Shu had personally reminded her, but she was deceived by her arrogance. Not to believe the evidence, but to believe the stepfather! Zheng Dafu said, "where''s your mother? This is the divorce agreement. Let her sign it. " "Why? I won''t make you feel better! " Shen Ting shouted, "moreover, without the money given to me by the Shen family, what else can you take to relax?" "The fund given by the Shen family is only for you to grow up. It''s the old lady who looks at you and gives you a few more years. Now the fund has been emptied, and I''m too lazy to tell your mother and daughter. Let your mother sign. " Zheng Dafu is tired of his sick wife. For this too strong daughter, she also lost patience, not to mention, she is not her own. Shen Ting wanted to slap him. Yuan Yuan said in an artificial voice: "Oh, my husband doesn''t tell them more. We still have our own things to do. The company is still waiting for us. Let''s go first." Zheng Dafu immediately said softly, "let''s go." His interests are already in line with yuan yuan. Of course, everything depends on her. Chapter 1230 Moreover, Yuan Yuan is young and beautiful, several years younger than Shen ting. Seeing Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan leave, Shen Ting tore the agreement into pieces. "Forget it, sign it." Mrs. Zheng appeared at the door and said weakly. "Ma!" Shen Ting thought she could protect her mother''s hard-working family, but in the end, she still had nothing. ¡­¡­ "Oh, what a pity. I thought Sanjiang TV station would be hit hard this time. But I didn''t expect that Chu Ning and ye Shu could turn the tide. " Shen Xuan said with some displeasure. Shi Hui also said, "it''s still that Zheng Dafu is so disappointing that he was photographed like this. However, with the influence of Shen Jingyu, I have never thought about what I can do to Sanjiang TV station. Now Chu Ning and ye Shu have been busy, and the share price of the TV station has also fallen, which is worth it. " "Yes, their share price fell miserably two days ago. It is said that many investors have withdrawn their capital. " Shen Xuan took a sip of tea. This alone is enough to boast. "Madam, miss, Shen Ting, Miss Shen is coming." "Let her in." Shi Hui said with a smile. Shen Xuan said, "Zheng Dafu and his wife are divorced. I don''t know what Shen Ting is doing here? Alas, the orphan and widowed mother is the life of the orphan and widowed mother. " Shen Ting came over. Shi Hui''s face wore hypocritical tenderness: "Tingting, I heard that your parents divorced. It''s a poor child. Come to your aunt often in the future." "Why do you deliberately put a message to tell me that Zheng Dafu is with Ye Shu?" It hurt her and almost ruined Ye Shu''s reputation. "Well, my aunt also made a mistake. The people below found the wrong news and gave it to you accidentally. When I know the truth, it''s too late. " Shi Hui''s face was filled with grief. But it''s funny. I''m angry to lie to you? There''s more to cheat. "Is there really a mistake?" Shen Ting asked. Shi Hui nodded: "of course, or will my aunt hurt you?" "Aunt, how many of what you said are true? This time, my mother lost a lot of money before she divorced Zheng Dafu. How many of the previous things are true? " Shen Ting finally realized. Shi Hui pretended to be confused: "what''s the matter? I haven''t lied to you at all." "You said my father was killed by third uncle Shen Fengshan. Is this a lie to me?" Shen Ting has always been on Shen Sihai''s side before. A small amount of shares in his hand were sold to Shen Sihai at a low price when Shen Sihai came back, making Shen Sihai almost become the real power holder of the Shen family. Because she believed what they said. Over the years, Mrs. Shen has always taken care of her and her mother. But secretly, when Shen Sihai left, he said that Shen Fengshan killed her father, which had taken root and sprouted in her young heart. Over the years, she has been indifferent to the Shen family and satirized Shen Fengshan''s language. And all this is their lies, right? Shi Hui saw that she was strong and angry. She also put away her tenderness and was too lazy to talk to her. Shi Hui said, "whatever you say, I''m too lazy to explain to you. Shen Ting, your brain grows on yourself. Believe what you believe or not, you should use your brain. " Chapter 1231 "I know what to write now. I don''t need your reminding. You want to use me to pour dirty water on Ye Shu and let the TV station have an accident, but I tell you, the share price of Sanjiang TV station has come up! I''ll go and clarify Ye Shu myself. I will also personally apologize to her. " The stock price has come up? Shi Hui was upset. It''s even worse to see Shen ting. "What a waste! You can''t even be a chess piece! " Shi Hui said angrily, contrary to her usual tenderness, "if you don''t believe me, forget it. You are not welcome here! " "Come on, don''t annoy my mother here." Shen Xuan said coldly. Shen Ting turned and ran out. She found the reporter and explained the relevant reasons for Zheng Dafu and Yuan Yuan to the reporter. Because Yuan Yuan is still a little star after all, the reporter is of course very interested in such a topic. "I misunderstood Ye Shu. Here, I sincerely apologize to her and want to tell her that it was my recklessness and ignorance that brought so much harm to her. " Shen Ting''s public statement once again gives a strong proof of Ye Shu''s innocence. The share price of Sanjiang TV station, which has already risen, soared again. The wait-and-see investors also made a wave of investment. In the evening, ye Shu invited everyone to dinner in the hotel. Chuning took Lele to the scene. "Thank you for your hard work this time." Ye Shu raised his glass, "to everyone." The atmosphere was very cheerful. After dinner, ye Shu arranged KTV singing for Gong Yunxi and the staff. It''s not convenient for her to take care of he Yiming. Chu Ning wants to accompany Lele and won''t go with him. They came out together. Ye Shu was in a very good mood and walked forward while teasing Lele. "Miss Ye!" Someone stopped her. It''s Shen ting. Ye Shu''s face turned cold. Shen Ting came over and said softly, "Miss ye, please accept my sincere apology." She bowed to Ye Shu. "I''m so arrogant that I think the news I get is true. I''m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble. " Shen Ting is very guilty. Ye Shu has seen her public statement and apology on TV. Since she apologized to her face, she didn''t care. "Forget it, it''s over. I hope I won''t meet you next time." Ye Shu finished and looked at Lele with a smile. "Miss Chu." Shen Ting looks at Chu Ning again. "I also want to apologize to you. At that time, you took out so much evidence to remind me that it was my willful decision that brought you trouble. " Chuning looked light and said, "I accept your apology." "Thank you." Shen Ting said, relieved, turned and left. "Miss Shen..." Chu Ning called her, "in fact, I also have a few words to tell you." Shen Ting paused. "Neither you nor your mother is an incompetent woman. There is no need to live in a broken family. There are other things. I hope you can think more. " Chu Ning is sincere admonishment. This is because she is Shen ting. As Shen''s family, Shen Ting sold her shares to Shen Sihai last time, which expanded Shen Sihai''s development. Chu Ning doesn''t want the Shen family to be used again. Chapter 1232 Shen Ting paused without saying anything and walked away. When she got back, the only thing she wanted to do was to persuade her mother to divorce quickly, and then let Zheng Dafu spit out all her property. As for Mrs. Shen, she knew she had no face to visit her old man. She owes the old man too much. "In fact, you have shown mercy on Shen Ting?" Back home, Shen Jingyu asked. Otherwise, Shen Ting can''t walk away. "Yes, who makes her your Shen family. I checked her. She''s a good person, but she''s a little too partial. " Chuning is not willing to make enemies with everyone. Some people are worth saving. "Thank you for grandma." Shen Jingyu said softly. Chuning smiled. So he saw it. Shen Jingyu rubbed her hair: "I have no friendship with Shen Ting, but she is Grandma''s granddaughter after all. Grandma always felt ashamed of her second uncle and her, and always wanted to ease the relationship with her. However, she only believes in Shi Hui. After this incident, she will probably think more about it. " "I hope so." Chu Ning smiled and nodded. ¡­¡­ After knowing about Shen Ting, old lady Shen kept sighing: "it''s not easy for the mother and daughter. I used to remarry my second daughter-in-law because I didn''t want her to be widowed in the Shen family all her life. I didn''t like Zheng Dafu at the beginning, but where would she listen to me? " "Grandma, you have done your utmost." Chu Ning said softly. "Qin en, let someone send money to their mother and daughter. At least let''s get well first." Old lady Shen said. While talking, Gu Yunchen ran in. Mingming is as old as Shen Jingyu, but his mind is similar to Shen Ye. He walks with wind. "Grandma Shen, help me." Gu Yunchen couldn''t wait to say as soon as he ran in. Seeing that Chu Ning was there, he hurriedly said, "Chu Ning, let Grandma save me." "Gu Da''s famous doctor even asked for help? Shouldn''t we say that? " Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. "What happened?" Old lady Shen asked kindly. Gu Yunchen sat next to her and said, "my parents don''t know what''s wrong. They even let me date Shen Xuan. What''s good about this? It''s not that I don''t know. Grandma, please tell my parents or Shen Xuan''s parents for me to let them give up this plan. " His mind is focused on medicine, and the rest is dispensable. I didn''t expect that such a blind date would happen to him. Gu Yunchen''s parents are also doctors. They have been busy since childhood, so he birong took better care of him at the beginning. Gu''s father and mother were worried when they saw that their son was old. Shi Hui took the initiative to mention it. Of course, they immediately asked their son to go on a blind date. Although Shen Sihai and Shen Fengshan have been competing for the position of power of the Shen group, they are not at peace with each other. However, for families with many brothers and sisters in large families, which one is not so? So they don''t think there''s any problem with letting Gu Yunchen date Shen Xuan. It may even be possible to mediate the relationship between Shen Si Hai and Shen Fengshan. Gu Yunchen didn''t think so much as his parents. The only thing he wants is that he doesn''t want a blind date! I don''t want to waste my limited time on infinite love! Chapter 1233 Old lady Shen was also stunned. "Grandma Shen, please help me." Gu Yunchen took her hand and shook it. It''s rare to see Gu Yunchen like this. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Shen said, "of course, grandma will help you." She knows Shen Sihai better than anyone. It is also clearer than anyone that Shen Sihai wants to stabilize his position by marriage. However, Shen Sihai''s own position is the only thing that can stabilize the marriage, not a win-win situation for both sides. Just like Shen Muhan and he Peishan. Not long after the marriage, the ho family was broken and dead. Although the outside world believes that it is he Peishan''s excessive work and various problems within the he family that led to the demise of the he family. But as shrewd as old lady Shen, where can''t you see that it''s Shen Muhan''s secret means? Shen Sihai has tasted the sweetness of this matter, so is he going to let his daughter do the same? Although the Gu family is not a family of dignitaries, it has been loved by all families over the years because of its good medical skills. Gu family has a great say in the whole dragon empire. After all, no matter how much money power, people will inevitably get sick and need Gu family. Therefore, the family is not a power, but it is vaguely detached from the power. No wonder Shen Sihai is busy making friends with his family. Gu''s father and mother don''t understand this. They just hope that their son can settle down as soon as possible. "Don''t worry, Shen Xuan can''t have only you. As long as you insist on not going, your parents will not force you in a few days. " Chuning said aside. Old lady Shen thought of those secret ways, she also knew them clearly. "Isn''t it? Chu Ning, don''t lie to me. " "Shen Xuan will have many blind dates. And the goals are basically set on families that are either extremely rich or extremely connected. She won''t hang from your tree. " Chuning smiled and shook his head. Gu Yunchen shook his head: "who else will she choose?" Mrs. Shen pondered for a moment and said, "in the big family, many men of your generation have been married. There are few people in Jingyuan who can compete with the vice president and have good conditions. Therefore, Shen Xuan may choose from a wider range, such as Chu Zhuohang, and may also become her selection object. " Chu Zhuohang? Chu Ning was speechless. Shen Xuan can really choose. Who can''t choose, brother? She really thought she was the pride of heaven. Did she let the men in the world choose? Gu Yunchen couldn''t help saying, "yes! High vision. " "But Chu Zhuohang''s background is worrying after all. Yunchen you are still the first choice." Old lady Shen said. Gu Yunchen seemed to believe it or not: "anyway, in order to convince me, my parents called back Baoyan. Her plane is about to land. " "Is Gu Baoyan coming back?" Chu Ning asked. "So I can see my parents'' determination." Chu Ning knows that he has had a great impact on Gu Baoyan''s life since he was with Shen Jingyu. She originally liked Shen Jingyu, but since listening to Chu Ning''s words, she no longer put her eyes on people who don''t love her. Then she went abroad to study. So Chu Ning hasn''t seen her for a long time. "The plane is coming. I have to pick her up!" Gu Yunchen looked at the time and jumped up immediately. Chapter 1234 Chuning also went with him. Since Gu Baoyan figured it out, Chu Ning and she have long become friends. Gu Yunchen knew that Chu Ning was the original he Ning, so Gu Baoyan must know now. Sure enough, when she received Gu Baoyan at the airport, she ran quickly and hugged Chu Ning: "he Ning, you can. It''s really difficult for you in any situation." "Shh." Gu Yunchen kept her quiet. Gu Baoyan quickly shut up and looked up and down at Chu Ning: "I can''t tell where it has changed, but I feel that everything has changed." "You too. It''s more beautiful and beautiful." Chu Ning said with a smile. Gu Baoyan threw the suitcase to Gu Yunchen, took Chu Ning''s arm and said, "I still want to thank you for giving me a thunder blow. I used to think that eating, drinking and marrying Shen Jingyu was the whole of life. You let me know that it''s not that important. In the past few years abroad, I not only did what I could not dream of a few years ago, but also fell in love. If you hadn''t awakened me at the beginning, I''m afraid I still don''t know what true love is. " Gu Yunchen dragged his suitcase behind him. Is this sister really treating big brother like this? However, fortunately, it''s also good. At least she didn''t stand on her parents'' side as soon as she met and urged herself to go on a blind date. ¡­¡­ Old lady Shen went to Shen Sihai''s residence in person. The whole family was naturally quite surprised at the arrival of the old lady. The old lady came to the door? However, Shen Sihai and Shi Hui immediately understood what it was for. "I''ll go to the study to deal with business." Shen Sihai avoided for the first time. There are some things that women can only talk to women. "Mom, why don''t you say it? I''ll let someone pick you up." Shi Hui''s gentle appearance is obvious to all, to everyone. It seems that the discord and struggle with Mrs. Shen do not exist. "I heard you''re going to introduce Shen Xuan to a blind date?" Mrs. Shen has never been a vague person. She comes straight to the point. Shi Hui smiled: "yes, your granddaughter is also old. Naturally, she wants to be an object." "Is there a candidate now?" "Gu Yunchen, Chu Zhuohang, power department law." Shi Hui said almost without hesitation. There''s nothing to hide. Besides, it''s their honor to be liked by the vice president''s daughter. Old Mrs. Shen was really shocked. She has a high vision. I don''t want to talk about the reasons for choosing Gu family. I''m afraid it''s because of the money of Chu family and Quan family. Although the Chu family''s money is earned on the edge of the knife, Chu Ye never messed around in the territory of the Dragon Empire, and Chu Zhuohang does clean business. As for the Quan family, it is an American consortium, which has rarely appeared in recent years, but it is said that the whole family plans to move back to the Dragon empire. Consortia, as the name suggests, are naturally rich. Shi Hui said with a smile, "old lady, this is your own granddaughter. You must be willing to see her marry a good family?" "Of course, but anyway, I hope there won''t be another tragedy like that." "Who? That''s their luck. " Shi Hui said with disdain that he Peishan''s life and death had long been ignored. In fact, she wants Shen Xuan to marry the son of a military and political family. It''s just that it''s too ostentatious. The daughters of the presidential palace are not so ostentatious. Chapter 1235 What''s more, Shen Sihai has secretly developed his forces over the past 20 years. Now that he has the post of vice president, what he needs is not power, but more money. So the man''s family had better be rich. Or like the family, although there is not much money, there are a wide range of contacts and some ways to raise money. Mrs. Shen knew that her four sons were too ambitious. The whole family is ambitious. She said, "since there is such a choice as Chu Zhuohang and Quan Shilu, don''t involve Gu Yunchen. That child is too sincere. He can only cure the sick and save people. He is incompatible with the rich and powerful. So... " Shi Hui sneered and put away her tenderness: "old lady, this is Shen Xuan''s business? Or do you want to help Gu Yunchen? Is it your old man''s meaning or Gu Yunchen''s own? " "I just don''t think the two children are in line with each other." Mrs. Shen can''t speak too clearly. So as not to bring trouble to Gu Yunchen. Shi Hui was very unhappy: "old lady, Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye are your grandchildren, but Shen Xuan is also your granddaughter. What kind of person we want to choose for a blind date is our own business and the other party''s business. I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide. Housekeeper, see off! " She is really very ashamed and angry. Even if the old lady doesn''t help, she dares to obstruct? Although Shi Hui may not like Gu Yunchen, what do you mean by doing so, old lady? Doesn''t it make the vice president lose face? Mrs. Shen didn''t take her anger to heart. She stood up and left straight away. In short, her words have been said here. At that time, if others don''t give Shen Sihai face, she will have nothing to say. In fact, she can completely ignore this matter. If Gu Yunchen hadn''t personally begged to come to the door When old lady Shen left, Shi Hui was so angry that she fell something. "The old lady has no one in her mind. What she means is that we don''t even deserve to take care of our family?" Shen Xuan came out and comforted: "Mom, forget it, it''s not a foregone conclusion again. Never mind her. " "I just can''t swallow it. She has been partial to Shen Fengshan all her life and gave them the whole family wealth. Has she ever thought about us? " Shen Xuan also squeezed her fist. Their brothers and sisters have been educated by their father and mother since childhood. They must struggle well and seize everything of Shen Fengshan at that time. Also revenge Shen Fengshan for driving away their hatred. Since Mrs. Shen is stubbornly on their side, she really deserves to die! Shi Hui put away her anger and said to the housekeeper, "the blind date arranged for Miss Gu Yunchen, then Chu Zhuohang, and then Quan Shilu." Although a little arrogant, with Shi Hui''s current strength, it is not difficult to arrange these young men for a blind date. Anyway, the other party will give some face. However, I didn''t expect to eat a soft nail first. When Gu Yunchen was invited, the Gu family regretfully told them that Gu Yunchen had gone to the United States at the invitation of a global medical association, and it would take at least two months to come back. Gu''s father and mother are very polite and sorry. Shi Hui couldn''t breathe. Shen Xuan is also angry and has nowhere to go. Although we all know that Gu Yunchen has always disliked the invitation to participate in this kind of association. But now people are going to improve their medical skills. What can you say? Chapter 1236 "My brother really went to America without saying a word. Is Shen Xuan so terrible? " Gu Baoyan just came back, and Gu Yunchen left. "Think about it. Would you like to have you date someone you don''t like?" Chu Ning asked. Gu Baoyan smiled: "that''s true. Forget it, it''s still important to eat. " "Good." Chuning invited Gu Baoyan to dinner in order to give her a welcome. For fear of Gu Baoyan''s embarrassment, Chu Ning hasn''t called Shen Jingyu yet. In fact, Gu Baoyan has already come out. Chu Ning chose this store, the environment is very good, because it is a membership system, so the identity of the guests is either rich or expensive. In particular, the room chosen by Chu Ning has the best overall layout and orientation. You can overlook the scenery of Jingyuan city and enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window. Just sitting down, the manager came over very sorry and said, "Miss Chu, can you please give up this room? Our store can give you free tickets tonight. In the next year, as long as you come, you can also give you free tickets." Chu Ning holds a membership card, so the manager can''t underestimate her. However, the manager outside the door didn''t dare to provoke him, so he had to let Chu Ning give way. Because Chu Ning holds his own membership card, not Shen Jingyu''s. So the manager instinctively thought that it was better to offend chuning than the one outside. It was Shen Xuan who came outside. Tonight, she made an appointment to meet Chu Zhuohang. But the housekeeper booked the position late and couldn''t book the best one. But it''s not the best. How can it be done? As long as the people in that room are not Fu Meirou and Jiang Yue, she doesn''t think she should make way for them. The people who are with Shen Xuan tonight are he Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua. After he Peishan lost power, he Jiaojiao became Shen Xuan''s attendant. As for Pan Zhihua, she is the most common among these people. Shen Xuan needs her to set off herself. This is her ostentation. Chuning didn''t care where to sit. She said to Gu Baoyan, "are we okay if we change positions?" "Whatever. It doesn''t matter as long as I eat with you." Gu Baoyan doesn''t care. However, as soon as Chu Ning got up, he heard Pan Zhihua''s voice outside. "We''re here to see Master Chu tonight. So this position must be the best. " Pan Zhihua said, "no matter who is doing inside, you have to give Miss Shen the position." The waiters are respectful. Who doesn''t know that the Shen family is powerful? Shen Xuan came with her identity. The whole store was busy and served her alone. Shen Xuan stopped casually: "it''s not so serious. In fact, it''s the same everywhere." Of course not. Only now she is the one in position C. some words are inconvenient for her to say by herself. Just like being with Fu Meirou, it is absolutely impossible for Fu Meirou to say such words. This is the significance of taking a attendant. Just like the servant girl with a young lady in ancient times, it is a symbol of identity and status. At the critical moment, you can also express the words that the host is inconvenient to say on behalf of the host. Pan Zhihua immediately said, "how can it be the same? Miss Shen came and met Young Master Chu. She must take the best seat. " He Jiaojiao also said: "yes, Miss Shen''s identity, where can I sit casually?" Chapter 1237 "It''s said that Master Chu, who met Miss Shen tonight, has business all over the world. Master Chu offered a blind date. How can you let people sit in a room to eat? " Pan Zhihua continued. In fact, of course, Chu Zhuohang did not take the initiative to propose a blind date. But the Shen family wants this face, which is publicized to the outside world. Of course, they also know that people like Chu Zhuohang will not be exposed on the surface. In the blind date market, if both sides are dignitaries, the general man will lower his posture slightly and give each other a face. Shen Xuan laughed when she heard this. Pan Zhihua photographed the horse very comfortably. Pan Zhihua continued, "I heard that Dr. Gu also wants to date Miss Shen, but he''s too busy. He really doesn''t have this blessing." "Doctor Gu is busy with his work and can understand." Shen Xuan said. Only she knows what''s going on. Of course, she won''t take the initiative to make herself lose face. Gu Baoyan also heard what was said outside. He immediately knew why his eldest brother didn''t date at all and fled directly to the United States. Who can bear such a young lady? Chu Ning also heard the voice of people outside. To be honest, she doesn''t care about Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao. But she hates Pan Zhihua the most. Because Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao offend themselves, while Pan Zhihua offends Lele! Chu Ning can never forgive such people. As soon as she picked up her handbag and stood up, she immediately said, "no, I''ll sit here." The manager was very happy to see that she was very talkative just now. But I didn''t expect her to sit back all at once. The manager immediately begged, "Miss Chu, please help me, please. No matter what you ask, you tell me, as long as we can do it, we''ll do it right away. " "Why change your position?" Chu Ning smiled calmly and asked. "Because the person outside is Miss Shen Xuan..." the manager doesn''t want to. Of course, it''s because the big lady outside is too arrogant. It is said that the Shen family has great power. The elder sister outside relies on this power, but she is unreasonable. Last time, it was said that in a bar, the eldest lady asked someone to smash the shop because other people''s service was not up to standard. However, the boss above the bar owner didn''t dare to fart. How dare you go to the Shen family to find someone? How dare you find Shen Sihai''s important person? If the other party is a daughter-in-law or something, they dare to make a fuss and come to the door for an explanation. But this is a dear Miss Shen. The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Miss Chu..." "I have booked this position for a long time. I arrived on time. You have no right to ask me to change my position. Please give me the menu. " Chu Ning looked indifferent. Oh, because she is Shen Xuan, do you want to let her? For what? The manager couldn''t continue to talk about it and had to go out. "Come on, let''s go in." Shen Xuan didn''t look at the manager, thinking that the people inside would give up their seats. He Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua both raised their legs and walked inside. "This position must be given to us, and we don''t see who we are." He Jiaojiao complimented. "If the people inside knew that Miss Shen was coming, I''m afraid they would have taken the initiative to let them out." Pan Zhihua said with a smile. Pan Zhihua pushed the door in directly. The manager didn''t stop: "Miss Shen..." Chapter 1238 When the door was opened, Shen Xuan and others saw Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan sitting in such a large room. Shen Xuan smiled: "it''s really troublesome for Miss Chu. Please go out now. Manager, arrange a second best room for Miss Chu. " Shen Xuan''s face was full of pride. What about chuning? It''s just a woman Shen Jingyu won''t marry at all. Her identity is not the same as hers. Chu Ning did not dare to do anything without Shen Jingyu. Pan Zhihua also smiled and said, "yes, we must arrange a second good room for her. After all, Miss Shen has got the best room. " In short, it means that Chu Ning is not as good as Shen Xuan. Chuning looked at them lazily. The manager wiped his sweat: "Miss Shen, Miss Chu has booked this room for a long time. She means that she booked it and won''t let it out. Please come out first. " The three people who were proud were suddenly hit. The look on Shen Xuan''s face was particularly ugly. "I''m sorry, Miss Shen." The manager bowed deeply. Gu Baoyan was frank and could not help but say, "no wonder my eldest brother doesn''t even come for a blind date. My eldest brother can''t bear such a person." Shen Xuan''s face was even more ugly. Gu Yunchen''s refusal to date is undoubtedly a huge slap in the face for her. In front of Pan Zhihua and he Jiaojiao, she used Gu Yunchen''s own reason - busy with work. However, Gu Baoyan didn''t intend to save face for her at all and directly said the real reason. Pan Zhihua and he Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing... It turned out that doctor Gu didn''t come on purpose. It''s not a busy job. Shen Xuan is so eloquent. It''s just that they don''t dare to express any opinions. They can only pretend they haven''t heard. Shen Xuan couldn''t help but say, "Baoyan, I didn''t expect you and Chu Ning to shake hands and make peace. I remember, do you like Lord Shen? I''m relieved to see that you get along well with each other. " If Gu Baoyan really likes Shen Jingyu, her words will provoke success. But Gu Baoyan has a boyfriend for a long time now. He doesn''t take such words to heart at all. "I won''t bother you about me and chuning. You''d better go to the second best room and welcome your distinguished guests. " Gu Baoyan said impolitely. "How dare you speak to Miss Shen like that?" He Jiaojiao immediately said angrily. "You don''t have to take care of my identity. Take care of yourself, follower!" Gu Baoyan won''t give he Jiaojiao a face. Although the Gu family can''t compare with the Shen family, are you still afraid of villains like he Jiaojiao? "Jiao Jiao, stop talking." Shen Xuan stopped her. Shen Xuan really can''t help chuning. Shen Jingyu behind her is Shen Xuan''s unshakable existence. She gritted her teeth and was about to leave. The manager said, "Miss Shen, Master Chu has arrived." "Master Chu." Shen Xuan looked back with an eager smile. Chu Zhuo stood in front of them, with a long body and a slight pick in his eyes and eyebrows. He promised to come on a blind date because his current business is the white business of the Dragon empire. He really can''t offend Shen Sihai in many aspects. Besides, it''s just a blind date. It''s nothing. "Hello, Miss Shen." As soon as Chu Zhuohang finished, he found that Chu Ning was also there and couldn''t help smiling. Chapter 1239 Chu Zhuohang hasn''t seen his sister for several days. Now he is in a good mood. This place is one of the best restaurants in Jingyuan city. It is a quiet place where rich and powerful people like to come. Chu Ning is in the best room. Shen Xuan is standing at the door. Chu Zhuohang can guess what happened here. "Master Chu, do you know Chu Ning?" Shen Xuan instinctively found a clue from their surnames. Searching carefully in his heart, Chu Zhuohang is the adopted son of Master Chu. Master Chu is unmarried and childless. It seems that he has no children? Indeed, Master Chu kept his identity from Chu Ning very closely. Although Chu Ning lived in the American manor with two children for several years, even Xiaozhan, who doesn''t often serve, can''t distinguish Chu Ning''s gender and identity. It''s really not so easy for people outside to find out. "Yes, I''ve seen it before." Chu Zhuohang said it very ordinary. Shen Xuan was relieved, as long as they had nothing to do with each other. She was afraid of what chuning had to do with Master Chu. So I checked it many times before. After Chu Zhuohang said it so plainly, she was more relieved. "Master Chu, let''s take a seat." Shen Xuan said politely. I have seen photos of Chu Zhuohang before, and I have seen myself once or twice from a distance. Until I looked closer, I found that he was no worse than a man like Shen Jingyu and he Yiming. He was tall and handsome. He had some unruly eyes, but he didn''t let go and swayed. He looked very expensive. This appearance and temperament are very outstanding in the whole dragon empire. Coupled with his strong background and excellent personal ability, he is a common character among people. He Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua couldn''t help beating their hearts when they saw Chu Zhuohang. However, it is limited to this. They have absolutely no chance, only envy. A proud blush appeared on Shen Xuan''s face. The unhappiness brought to her by Chu Ning just now dissipated. Gu Baoyan knew the identity of Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. He smiled and said, "why go to the room over there? Will young master Chu sit with us? We are all friends. Let''s eat together. " Shen Xuan was upset when she heard this. What is Gu Baoyan? Is he going to dig his own corner? Chu Zhuohang looks at Shen Xuan and seems to be waiting for her to make up her mind. Shen Xuan naturally wants to be magnanimous at this time. She smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go together." Taking the opportunity, she can just let Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan know what level the character she is dating is! Let''s sit together. The manager finally breathed a sigh of relief and solved a big problem. When Shen Xuan sat down, she seemed to know Chu Zhuohang very well. "Young Master Chu, how''s Master Chu''s business recently?" Shen Xuan asked with a smile. "Not bad." "I''m going to America in a few days. At that time, I want to visit Lord Chu." Shen Xuan continues to get familiar with her. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "welcome." Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan can see that this is just Chu Zhuohang''s perfunctory words in business. However, Shen Xuan is quite proud. Her friendship with Chu Zhuohang is so good. Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan are only envious, right? "What''s next time? Young Master Chu will come out and play with Miss Shen." Compared with Shen Xuan''s reserve, he Jiaojiao seems much more active. Chapter 1240 "If you have time." Chu Zhuohang is still polite. Pan Zhihua saw that he Jiaojiao was like this. He was afraid that he would lose out and was disliked by Shen Xuan. He hurriedly said, "in fact, Miss Shen usually works a lot, but when she is free, she likes to invite friends. If young master Chu is willing to appreciate it, it would be better." Shen Xuan silently watched the performances of the two attendants and said everything she couldn''t say. Chu Zhuohang''s answer, although somewhat alienated, was still within the scope she expected. It seems that today''s blind date is quite smooth. Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan just sit with their eyes on their nose and heart. After Shen Xuan''s performance, Gu Baoyan suddenly said, "Miss Shen must go to the American manor. The manor of Master Chu''s house is very large. Chu Ning and I were invited to ride a horse last time." "What?" He Jiaojiao felt uncomfortable first. Gu Baoyan and Chu Ning went to the Chu family''s manor? "What, what? We said, "the Chu family is very good." Gu Baoyan said with a smile. Shen Xuan took a look at Chu Zhuohang and endured her discomfort: "I didn''t expect that young master Chu had such a good relationship with Chu Ning and Baoyan." But when she thought about it, she understood that Chu Zhuohang must be so kind to these two women because of the relationship between the Shen family and the Gu family. Do they have this face on their own? "I treat Chu Ning and Bao Yan as my sister." Chu Zhuo said peacefully, looking at Chu Ning''s eyes, looking very gentle. Shen Xuan immediately pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand. She never thought that Chu Zhuohang had a real relationship with Chu Ning. Fortunately, it is not a real brother sister relationship, but it seems that the relationship is also very shallow. Chuning is really annoying! Why is she everywhere! "In fact, I have a good relationship with Chu Ning. After all, I''m still a family." Shen Xuan smiled and said, "right, sister-in-law." Chuning smiled and didn''t speak. He used to say that he didn''t deserve Shen Jingyu. Now do you know how to get close? Here comes the dish. Shen Xuan said no more and asked everyone to eat. Originally, when she was going to have a hot chat with Chu Zhuohang, he Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua found an excuse to leave. In this way, she can be alone with Chu Zhuohang and cultivate her feelings. Who knows that everything has been destroyed by Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan. She was so angry that she could only hold back. Shen Xuan gave Chu Zhuo Hangsheng a piece of fish: "Master Chu, I heard that you like fish. The characteristic of this family is fish. See if it suits your taste." Chuzhuo thanked, then bowed his head and pricked. Shen Xuan looked at him seriously. There are not many handsome men in the world. Besides, it is so excellent in all aspects. What Gu Yunchen, what power division law, get out of the way. Especially Gu Yunchen, there is a hatred in her heart. If she could be with Chu Zhuohang, she would make Gu Yunchen cry and regret. Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s patient pricking, it''s not like he wants to eat, but to clip the fish with good pricking to others. Shen Xuan''s heart was full of joy. If Chu Zhuohang really gave it to himself, it means that more than half of the blind date has been successful. He Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua could not help but cast envious eyes at Shen Xuan. Chapter 1241 Shen Xuan sat demurely, but in fact, she could not wait to pass the bowl. After Chu Zhuohang picked the thorn, he conveniently sandwiched the fish into Chu Ning''s plate. Chu Ning was eating. He was stunned at this, but then he ate naturally, as if it was not a great event at all. Gu Baoyan smiled. This is the effect she wants! She knows too well how much Chu Zhuohang''s brother hurts Chu Ning, and whether Shen Xuan''s face hurts now? Chu Zhuohang is also a subconscious behavior. He has always loved his sister and is used to giving her cloth dishes and soup, even on such occasions. Not only that, the doting in his eyes can''t be concealed anyway. Shen Xuan''s face suddenly flushed abnormally. What does Chu Zhuohang mean? Did he find out who was his blind date? He Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua quickly bowed their heads for dinner as if they had not seen the embarrassing scene. Shen Xuan was angry, but she couldn''t say it directly. She couldn''t help but say, "Master Chu, Chu Ning has a master of famous flowers." Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "I know, Shen Jingyu." When he said this, his expression was very natural, as if all this was normal. Shen Xuan is even more worried. Do you know you still like to please Chu Ning? Is this your etiquette as a blind date? "Young Master Chu is really not afraid of master Shen''s jealousy." Shen Xuan continued. But he scolded Chu Ning a hundred times in his heart. He''s really a bitch. Shen Jingyu has already come out to hook up with other men. Chu Ning was really wronged. She ate seriously all the way and didn''t participate in their affairs at all. Chu Zhuohang smiled quietly. Shen Xuan twisted her fingers. She didn''t eat two bites of the whole dinner. He Jiaojiao and Pan Zhihua want to help her speak, but they don''t know where to start. A delicious meal for Chu Zhuohang, Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan is worse than punishment for Shen Xuan and other three people. It was about to leave. Chu Zhuohang neither asked Shen Xuan for contact information nor asked her when to go out again. The blind date has such an attitude that even if he has a heart of steel, he can feel the meaning of the other party. "Thank Miss Shen for her hospitality." Chu Zhuohang always smiles. But in his eyes, he was very alienated. At this time, Shen Xuan couldn''t take the initiative to invite Chu Zhuohang. Her face has been lost. "Good bye, Master Chu." Shen Xuan almost squeezed these words out of her teeth. "OK, bye." Chu Zhuohang finished, but went to Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan, "Baoyan, where are you going? I''ll take you back." Shen Xuan stood behind them with a livid face. He Jiaojiao finally couldn''t help it: "Chu Zhuohang is too much! This is a blatant disregard for Miss Shen! To please those two women! " Pan Zhihua immediately said, "where is Master Chu to please them? Obviously, Chu Ning openly winked at young master Chu and took the initiative to seduce him. Are you blind? " He Jiaojiao understood the difference. Chu Zhuohang goes to please Chu Ning. Doesn''t that mean Shen Xuan''s charm is not as big as Chu Ning? It can only be said that Chu Ning colluded with Chu Zhuohang to show that Shen Xuan was not defeated without Chu Ning''s charm, but without Chu Ning''s shamelessness. Chapter 1242 He Jiaojiao immediately remedied: "Miss Shen, Chu Ning is shameless to the extreme. We have to tell Lord Shen about this!" Shen Xuan was relieved. Indeed, the relationship between Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang is enough to cause Shen Jingyu''s anger. But without clear evidence, Shen Jingyu will not believe it. "Zhihua, don''t you know the paparazzi company? Let them take pictures of Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning together. " Shen Xuan spoke. Because Lanfeng has an entertainment company, and Lanfeng likes Fu Meirou, Pan Zhihua, as the people around Fu Meirou, naturally knows those paparazzi companies. After taking the real evidence, will Shen Jingyu still want chu Ning? Not to mention Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning are really close. Even if they are not close, those paparazzi who usually look for shooting angles have to give them a few intimate photos. A smile appeared on Shen Xuan''s lips. Fight me, chuning. You''re a little tender. Gu Baoyan and Chu Ning rarely meet. After dinner, they still have more to say. Gu Baoyan is a playful character. He drags Chu Ning to drink and sing K. Chu Ning usually doesn''t play like this, because it''s always easy to overturn Shen Jingyu''s Vinegar jar. But it doesn''t matter to have Chu Zhuo hang escort tonight. Chu Ning is in good health and can have a few drinks with Gu Baoyan. After almost having fun, Chu Zhuohang sent them back. First Gu Baoyan and then Chu Ning. Pan Zhihua has informed the paparazzi to guard Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang and be sure to take pictures of them. Once photographed, with the character of a man like Shen Jingyu, what will he do? How can the Shen family accommodate a woman like Chu Ning who is ashamed of the Shen family? Sitting in the car, Chu Ning drank a little more. Chu Zhuohang took the water and fed it to her. The attitude is very spoiled, but there is no love between men and women. Because Chu Zhuohang had long seen through the feelings between the two people, and had long understood that the original infatuation was just the attraction between blood and blood. Now, he''s just trying to be a brother. Let Chu Ning finish drinking water and let her fall asleep on her arm. The paparazzi was very excited and kept sending messages to Pan Zhihua: "Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang really have an affair. It seems that you can take a lot of good photos. " "Send it quickly." Pan Zhihua said that last time at the Shen family, Chu Ning slapped her in the face. She hasn''t retaliated yet. Even if Shen Xuan didn''t ask her to do it, she couldn''t hold her breath. Especially when I think of my mother paralyzed in bed and her hatred with Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. "It''s not easy to shoot now. The car is moving forward all the time, but don''t worry. With their situation, we will definitely get the best picture!" The paparazzi''s heart is very proud. Pan Zhihua was also secretly proud. Chu Zhuohang found the motorcade behind him and the cameras in their hands. You don''t have to think about it. It''s what Shen Xuan wants to do. On a blind date, he had a very bad sense of Shen Xuan. If it weren''t for Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan, he might not even be so polite. I even made up my mind to Chu Ning. Let''s try. He told the driver to go straight to a secret place. The paparazzi was even more excited when he saw it in the back: "it seems that they are going to fall out of love. Hahaha, today is going to be a big scene. " Chapter 1243 These paparazzi, to tell you the truth, have too little seniority. If they know the identity of Chu Zhuohang, I''m afraid they don''t dare to shoot at all. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, so they have such courage. Their car followed them into a very secret place. In the darkness, the paparazzi were excited. When their car followed them in, they brushed the floor. It was as bright as day, and the lights shone directly on their eyes. Several paparazzi didn''t have time to respond, so they were pressed to the ground and beaten down. Chu Zhuohang''s business in the Dragon empire is serious, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one around him. "These people are going to rob the young master''s car and kill them!" "These people rob violently, fight first, and then call the police!" There were shouts all around. Chu Zhuohang''s people shouted louder and louder than each other, which meant that the other party had no good intentions anyway, and it was a white fight. The paparazzi cried and said they had no place to suffer. They were beaten and screamed. "Stop fighting, we''re not robbers, we''re just paparazzi..." finally someone cried. "You dare to argue with us! I think these robbers are really impatient! " The sound of beating and scolding continued. These paparazzi are so painful, but no matter what they say, the other party only beats and scolds. Said to call the police, but no one called. The paparazzi wanted to shout to them to call the police. They wanted the police to come and save them. Chu Zhuohang''s car had already left another way. Chu Ning sleeps shallow. Don''t disturb her with these sounds. The car arrived at the door of Shen Jingyu''s residence. Shen Jingyu came down to meet someone in slippers. Chuning just drank a little too much, not too drunk, not to mention drinking so much water on the road. However, when getting off the bus, Chu Zhuohang hurriedly helped her, and his actions were somewhat intimate. Sure enough, more than ten meters apart, he felt Shen Jingyu''s murderous spirit. Obviously he is Chu Ning''s brother, isn''t he? What kind of vinegar does Shen Jingyu eat? When Shen Jingyu approached, Chu Zhuohang didn''t dare to send people to him for a moment. "Why are you?" Shen Jingyu thought that Chu Ning would come back with Gu Baoyan. "I met by chance, so I had dinner with Ning Ning." Well, Shen Jingyu felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t have dinner with Ning Ning. This man is too jealous, isn''t he? Just a dinner. "Go back to bed with Ning Ning. I have something to do." Chu Zhuohang told me. Shen Jingyu grabbed Chu Ning and threw him a figure. Chu Zhuohang didn''t expect a man to be like this when he was jealous. He would never be like Shen Jingyu in the future - but he didn''t expect that he would be more jealous than Shen Jingyu in the future. Of course, this is what he will do in the future. After Chu Zhuohang returned, he took Xiaozhan directly to the base camp of the paparazzi''s house. It is said to be a base camp. In fact, it is just a two bedroom and one living room in a folk house, with more than a dozen computers. Paparazzi''s work is shady and very hard. It''s never a top job. The boss of the paparazzi was very surprised to see Chu Zhuohang. In fact, he doesn''t know Chu Zhuohang very well, but he knows the murderous people behind Chu Zhuohang. [have a nice weekend, everyone. If you have a recommendation vote, please vote for me. Thank you] Chapter 1244 Aren''t those people from Lord Chu? People who often hang out in bars and casinos know that these people are the ones who can''t be provoked. Who did you annoy? When Pan Zhihua called, he didn''t say what the other party''s identity was. He just said he wanted to shoot a pair of dog men and women in the entertainment industry. In the past, he used to shoot those 18 line stars, and Ben didn''t ask anything. Did you shoot someone you shouldn''t shoot this time? The boss thought tremblingly, but he didn''t dare to ask a word. "Smash it here. Everyone here, if I see them in Jingyuan and Portugal in the future, see them once, hit them once, see their things once, smash them once! " Chu Zhuohang''s voice is very flat. It doesn''t even sound murderous. But suddenly the paparazzi''s boss was scared soft. He was so frightened that he didn''t even refute. He watched everything in the house be destroyed. After being beaten, he and several employees directly received several train tickets to other places. Immediately, it was the departure time. Without stopping, he and several employees got on the train and didn''t go home or even take anything. "Xiaozhan, see if there is anything available in their computer." This is why Chu Zhuohang brought Xiaozhan here. Since the paparazzi has something to do with Pan Zhihua, it is very likely that they have photographed something about Pan Zhihua on their computer. Xiaozhan immediately started, turned on his computer, took out all the hard disks in the paparazzi''s house and copied out the contents. Whatever he is, take it out first. Pan Zhihua has been waiting for the paparazzi to reply to him. But since they opened the phone just now, there has been no news. Can it be that the photos taken are too hot, so they all care to appreciate them and don''t send them? It must be. Pan Zhihua smiled. This time, not only did Chu Ning die without a place to bury, but also greatly flattered Shen Xuan. It really killed two birds with one stone. After that, she can stand firm beside Shen Xuan. Originally, following Fu Meirou was the best thing. But last time, because of Lele, Fu Meirou was completely alienated from herself. Although he did not drive himself away, he was no longer reused. Pan Zhihua is also very anxious. She has nothing to rely on except her paralyzed mother. This time, it is very important for her. Wait and wait, she was too sleepy and fell asleep. The next morning, her door was knocked awake. It must be the paparazzi! At this time, Pan Zhihua was unhappy about delaying his beauty sleep. But when she thought that Chu Ning was the one who was unhappy next, she was in a better mood. She opened the door and said, "leave your things and go." "Miss Pan, we received a report that someone robbed us. They confessed that you were behind the scenes. Please come with us. " Outside the door stood a serious policeman. Pan Zhihua''s drowsiness suddenly woke up. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the paparazzi come to me and give me something? What robbery? What does it have to do with me? "You''re looking for the wrong person. I''m from the presidential palace. What are you doing?" Pan Zhihua said angrily. "No matter where the people are, please cooperate with our investigation." The police won''t let it. Chapter 1245 From the presidential palace? Why don''t you say you''re from the United Nations? Pan Zhihua''s temperament is very tacky. Of course, these policemen will not believe that she is from the presidential palace. Besides, what about the people in the presidential palace? If you commit a crime, you should be investigated. Pan Zhihua was sent to the police station. All the people found in the police station were the paparazzi arranged to go last night. Of course, they have been beaten so that they can''t speak. Because everyone has a dislocated jaw. Chu Zhuohang''s people reported to the police that they were followed by these people last night and they planned to rob. Of course, the people on Chu Zhuohang''s side were also "hurt" very seriously. They directly found several people who were seriously injured because of their work during this period to come and act. Of course, the police did not dare to neglect, and checked the surveillance video along the road. It was found that these "Robbers" did follow other people''s cars all the way. When other people''s cars entered the path, they followed them in. The "self-defense" and the "serious robber" happened. No, it''s not the picture. The surveillance video of the lane inside is "just" broken. From the surveillance video of another street, we can only vaguely see the fight inside. But I can''t see how it started. Anyway, Chu Zhuohang''s voice and tears were all down, and he only shot in order to protect himself. These "Robbers" are ferocious and are really law and order disruptors in Jingyuan and Portugal. When asked who was in charge, the "robber" wrote Pan Zhihua''s name and telephone number on the paper with a pen. Therefore, Pan Zhihua was invited early in the morning. Jingyuan and Portugal are very prosperous, especially Jingyuan, which is the capital of the Dragon empire. If such a thing should happen, it must be dealt with strictly. Pan Zhihua didn''t understand what was going on here at all. He looked arrogant and thought that the police station would release people soon. But no one let her go until the afternoon. She was worried and called Shen Xuan to ask her for help. Shen Xuan asked the following people to ask about the police station. The police said about the robber. Shen Xuan drew at the corner of her lips: "fool! How? This is obviously put together by Chu Ning. " Although she doesn''t understand how chuning framed Pan Zhihua, she can''t believe that Pan Zhihua will let someone rob chuning. "Housekeeper, you ask someone to bring Pan Zhihua out." But the housekeeper whispered, "Miss, forget it." "What''s the matter? It''s easy to find out. Can the police station keep Pan Zhihua? Besides, Pan Zhihua works for me. I can''t completely ignore her, can I? " The housekeeper said, "that''s what you say. But what will master Chu think when things get so big? He would think, did you arrange Pan Zhihua to do it? It makes young master Chu unhappy. The gain is not worth the loss. " This reminds Shen Xuan. At present, she doesn''t want to directly offend Chu Zhuohang, and she is unwilling at all levels. "But I was with Pan Zhihua yesterday and he saw it with his own eyes. It doesn''t matter. " Shen Xuan only hates Pan Zhihua''s incompetence. No wonder Fu Meirou dislikes her. She can''t do such a small thing well. "After all, Pan Zhihua is from the presidential palace. The presidential palace will certainly come forward and bring her out. Why should we do this? " The housekeeper advised. The Shen Sihai family always put interests first and take the initiative to do things that are beneficial. If there is no interest, avoid it. Chapter 1246 Housekeepers have such temperament that they can become their housekeepers. Only Shen Muhan is an exception. In Shen Muhan''s eyes, there is only hatred. "Forget it, no matter Pan Zhihua. Let Fu Meirou know this secretly. She will certainly take care of Pan Zhihua. " Shen Xuan said. Pan Zhihua, don''t blame me for being cruel. I really blame you for your shallow ability. You can''t do such a small thing well. No ability, even if it''s a dog, I won''t raise it for nothing. Fu Meirou soon received the news from Pan Zhihua. Pan Zhihua will arrange a robbery? What a joke. In Fu Meirou''s eyes, Pan Zhihua is a guy who is strong in the outside but strong in the middle. He hasn''t learned her mother''s ability to take charge of pan at all. Most of this is the struggle between the rich and powerful people. I just don''t know who she got into this time. Just then Pan Zhihua called. "Young lady, please help me. I just arranged for some paparazzi to take pictures of Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. Unexpectedly, they would slander me and say I sent someone to rob. " Pan Zhihua cried. After a whole day, Shen Xuan didn''t show up and the police didn''t believe her. The more she stayed, the more terrible she felt. Fu Meirou could not help but curse: "stupid!" Sneak photos of both of them? Don''t you want to die? Do you know how many people there are secretly around Chu Zhuohang? However, Chu Zhuohang had an affair with Chu Ning? "Young lady, I also want to help you. The evidence about Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang is conclusive. They openly flirt and act very explicit. They collude secretly while Lord Shen is away..." Fu Meirou said, "I see. I''ll arrange for a lawyer to come later. What are you worried about? " Pan Zhihua cried. This time, he was moved. Shen Xuan refused to take care of her, but Fu Meirou was willing to take care of her. She decided that after she came out this time, she''d better follow Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou is reading old love anyway. Shen Xuan has no friendship at all. Just as Fu Meirou was about to arrange for a lawyer to come over, someone outside sent a letter. This is from Chu Zhuohang. This thing was copied from the computer in the paparazzi''s base camp last night. There are a lot of things copied out, but this one is very popular. A photo showing Pan Zhihua falling in love with a handsome and powerful man. It should be taken by the paparazzi''s boss. He has always cooperated with Pan Zhihua. Presumably, he also photographed Pan Zhihua''s privacy for self-protection. Originally, this kind of thing is also human nature. Pan Zhihua is also a woman in her late thirties. How normal she is to have a boyfriend. But Fu Meirou was very angry. What she usually gets angry again is that she can put on a magnanimous look. A lady of the family never gets angry. But this picture made her nose smoke with anger! Because the man in the picture is her man! That''s her bodyguard. Her ability is very strong. On the one hand, Fu Meirou also has physiological needs. She likes Shen Jingyu and yearns for the power of the Shen family, but there is absolutely no need to defend herself for Shen Jingyu. On the other hand, for such a close and close man, she needs to exchange her body for his more loyalty. The relationship between the two is very secret. But Pan Zhihua had a relationship with him! Chapter 1247 This makes Fu Meirou intolerable in any case! What made her more angry was that someone gave her such a picture. It was obvious that the other party knew her relationship with the man in the picture. Otherwise, who cares about a picture of Pan Zhihua with a man? This makes Fu Meirou very afraid. The other party knows everything around her, even like the back of her hand. Who the hell would it be? Shen Jingyu? Chuning? Or Chu Zhuohang? No matter who it is, it makes Fu Meirou feel cold. The lawyer is here. Fu Meirou changed her mind and said, "Pan Zhihua colluded with people to rob. Go there and let the police station judge as it should, and be strict and severe. Such people, who endanger public security, must be severely punished! " When the lawyer left, Fu Meirou recruited a confidant: "find out all the people in the paparazzi company and kill them all." Since paparazzi can take a picture of Pan Zhihua, it is also possible to take a picture of her. Although men and women''s private affairs are not enough to affect her career. But it absolutely affects her. The marriage with Shen Jingyu, at least, should strangle all signs in the cradle. Pan Zhihua is in the police station, waiting for Fu Meirou''s lawyer. "Lawyer Zhang, you''re here at last! Thank God! " Pan Zhihua was relieved at last. The unknown fear waiting here made her nervous all day. It''s terrible. She never wants to come here again. Chuning, wait for me! I don''t believe it. What else can you do to me. "Lawyer Zhang, I''ll go back with you to Miss Fu." The lawyer smiled: "don''t worry, Miss Pan. Although you have been sentenced to ten years, I have a commutation form here. Operate according to the above method. If you perform well, you can only stay in prison for eight years at most." "Lawyer Zhang, are you kidding?" Pan Zhihua exclaimed, "take me out quickly. I''ll go out right away and see Miss Fu right away." "Miss Pan, Miss Fu said she would help you take care of your mother." The lawyer finished and left. Pan Zhihua finally understood the meaning of his words. But why? Why did you get here? Didn''t she just arrange some paparazzi to shoot Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning? Don''t say Pan Zhihua doesn''t know why he ended up like this. Even Shen Xuan wanted to ask why. Originally, she thought it was a misunderstanding, and the Fu family came forward. Pan Zhihua came out in a few days at most. And he was sentenced to ten years? "Why? Because she offended Ning Ning. " Chu Zhuohang calmly said, "I can find someone to shoot me, but I can''t find someone to shoot Ning Ning." Xiaozhan is convinced. He is the first to protect his sister. "Young master, there are still some things in the hard disk. How to deal with them?" "Keep it all. Some things will always be useful one day." Chu Zhuohang said. Xiaozhan, please save it carefully. This was the first time he saw Chu Zhuohang''s powerful side. In the past, like others, he always felt that his young master was too sick and delicate, and his means were too gentle. He was not like Master Chu at all. Now I know what is better than blue. Chu Zhuohang didn''t do much in the whole process. But Fu Meirou is forced to deal with the whole paparazzi company, and Fu Meirou is forced to completely destroy Pan Zhihua. Chapter 1248 Moreover, the other party didn''t understand how he died and why he died like this. Shen xuanming knows that the relationship between Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning is abnormal, but he can''t take evidence and get a stone hammer. He is very upset. The paparazzi Pan Zhihua found before evaporated silently. Other paparazzi don''t understand what happened, but they are all cautious in their words and deeds. They don''t accept life recently for fear of provoking some big people. Shen Xuan doesn''t want to arrange for others to shoot. She was afraid that something might go wrong again. Finally, she decided to go with he Jiaojiao herself. As long as Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang are together, she will have a chance to shoot. Chuning is really with chuzhuohang. Although Shen Jingyu, a jealous monster, is always jealous, Lele, a little guy, recently said that he likes to play with Chu Zhuohang. For the sake of his son''s physical and mental health, Shen Jingyu had to retreat and take the second place. Moreover, intellectually, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning are brothers and sisters, and there will be no mess. Lele is playing. Chu Ning listened to Chu Zhuohang''s story about Pan Zhihua and was stunned: "so why didn''t you tell me? I also want to participate. " "At that time, you drank some wine. When I sent you back, Shen Jingyu wanted to eat people. How dare I let you participate in the later things? Shen Jingyu can''t eat me? " "All right." Chu Ning rubbed his waist. No wonder Shen Jingyu is so fierce these days that she has to stay in bed. It turned out that he ate a pile of flying vinegar from Chu Zhuohang. "Shen Yu doesn''t want to take a picture of our normal relationship." Chu Zhuohang said, "but now no paparazzi dare to take over the work. At least not in the last two months. " "Did you say she would come by herself?" Chu Ning really doesn''t know why these golden ladies are so reluctant. You see, Gu Baoyan has taken a step back. Now he has achieved success in his studies, fell in love and has a broad vision. Shen Xuan, Jiang Yue, why do you have to do such things that harm others and do not benefit yourself? "Certainly." Chu Zhuohang said, "especially today you are here." Chu Ning sighed helplessly, "I''m really full and have nothing to do. Brother, do you have any plans? " "It hasn''t been arranged yet." Chu Ning''s eyes turned: "I have a good way to let Shen Xuan eat flat." She took out her cell phone and called Xiao Zhan and ye Shu. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing. Well, Chu Ning''s method is enough to kill Shen Xuan. Shen Xuan, with he Jiaojiao and a high-power camera, took a very low-key car and appeared around Chu Zhuohang''s residence. Shen Xuan not only wants to attack Chu Ning, but also wants to frustrate Shen Jingyu and old lady Shen. Want to throw the evidence in their face and ask them, is this the person you trust? Is that your vision? With regard to Mrs. Shen''s preference for the shenfengshan family, the mood of imbalance and dissatisfaction is always filled in the shensihai family. Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye were born with a golden spoon. They were born with Shen''s group. But their family had to work hard. They finally got a place, but they were still not recognized by Mrs. Shen! Therefore, Shen Xuan will not give up any chance to attack old lady Shen and Shen Jingyu. Chapter 1249 Of course, this time, it''s more about her selfishness. He Jiaojiao and Shen Xuan looked at Chu Zhuohang''s house together. But it''s too far away to see anything. The two men simply walked down, pretending to be tourists and patting East and West. Even the people around Chu Zhuohang can''t drive them away. Just then, a group of people ran towards Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao. The people in the front row shouted, "it''s them. Catch them quickly! Sneaky, they must be those illegitimate meals! " "Wearing sunglasses, holding a camera, sneaking, not them or who?" "Go, let''s get rid of these terrible illegitimate meals!" He Jiaojiao and Shen Xuan were pushed and pushed into the crowd before they knew what was going on. The crowd was excited. Although they didn''t fight directly, such pushing and kicking, as well as some people secretly punching and kicking, had overwhelmed Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao. But Shen Xuan didn''t bring a bodyguard at all in order not to attract people''s attention. Now, they can''t resist so many people at all. It turned out that recently, a small fresh meat was chased by illegitimate meals without privacy. Even where he lived, what relatives he had, what he ate at noon, and the license plate number and house number were exposed. The little fresh meat was very angry and angrily accused the illegal rice on his microblog. The so-called illegitimate dinner is the kind of fans who act extremely crazy and selfish. The anger of little fresh meat aroused the response of other stars and made his fans love him very much. It happened that this little fresh meat was interviewed by Ye Shu recently. Chu Ning called Ye Shu and asked Ye Shu to publish the news of the interview. Now, we all know that small fresh meat is in Portugal. Chu Ning asked Xiaozhan to announce the whereabouts of "illegitimate dinner" in secret among those loyal fans. These dozens of fans, who are already very loyal, are wandering outside, trying to find "illegitimate rice" so that they will no longer harass small fresh meat. Knowing where the illegitimate meal was, they immediately rushed over and surrounded and stopped. "Make you selfish! Let you shoot! " "Let you be illegitimate! Let you disclose other people''s privacy! " "The camera is confiscated! Smash it, smash it for them! " Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao are already blue and purple before they understand what happened. When the two of them broke through and got into the car, these fans were still chasing after them and loudly warned them: "tell you not to come again! Otherwise we will call the police! " Shen Xuan''s whole body and face were blue and purple, and she grinned with pain. "What a nuisance!" Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning are about to be photographed, but they are blocked again. The following people, she must let them pay the price! Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao are in great pain. The door is knocked open. Chu Ning''s smiling face appeared. Shen Xuan was angry when she saw her face, but she still had to smile. "It''s Miss Shen. I thought who was being beaten. Hurry out and have a look. How''s it going? Isn''t it serious? " Chuning asked with a smile. The mouth is concerned, but the eyes are like watching their own achievements. Shen Xuan was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "What''s the matter with these people? They beat people in public." Chu Ning sighed, "the public security is really bad recently." [my data has dropped rapidly recently. I need your subscription and voting support. Thank you, little angels.] Chapter 1250 The more Chu Ning said, the more angry Shen Xuan became. "Does Miss Shen want to go to my friend''s house to take some medicine?" Chu Ning asked politely. The attitude is open and aboveboard. Set off Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao, they are extremely obscene and insignificant. "No, let''s go!" Shen Xuan touched the scar on her face. "Slow down, Miss Shen." Chuning said with a smile. As for those fans, she has been dismissed and warned them not to lose themselves in pursuit of stars. The most important thing is their own life. These fans have been around here for several days. This time, they are satisfied that they have been punished for illegitimate meals. Moreover, there was a bit of emptiness after success and left obediently. Shen Xuan was so angry that he Jiaojiao seemed to be used to it. As soon as Shen Xuan got home, she immediately said, "housekeeper, go and catch all the people who hit me and give them some pain!" But after checking, the housekeeper was embarrassed: "Miss, those are all star chasing fans from all over the world. They haven''t made any mistakes. Some are still children. Moreover, there is no way to verify their specific identity now. They were sent away by Chu Ning. " In other words, the law is not responsible for the public, and there is no way for them to pay the price. Besides, Chu Ning took a step in it. Shen Xuan paid so much, but only got such a result. Do you really want chu Ning to do this? Is there really no way for chuning? The housekeeper gently advised, "Miss, you have little legal power. You have contacted us and are going to have a blind date with you. I think your focus should still be on such things. " These words pulled back Shen Xuan''s thoughts. Yes, the most important thing for her at present should be to find a suitable family to crush Chu Ning and even Shen Jingyu. What''s the point of being obsessed with such a small thing? If Chu Ning is really unclean with Chu Zhuohang, it''s better to let them go. Sooner or later, Shen Jingyu will find out! The most important thing is to find a man who is more powerful than Shen Jingyu. Gu Yunchen and Chu Zhuohang, who despised me, will cry with regret at that time! "Less power to actively contact?" Shen Xuan regained her confidence. "Yes, Quan Shao said. He admires her very much and will be back in a few days. At that time, we should have a good chat with the young lady. " Shen Xuan''s state of mind has finally recovered. She knew that the Quan family had plans to move back to the Dragon empire. Even if he is a consortium, he needs someone to escort him if he wants to re-establish his business in the Dragon empire. They are not qualified to choose the presidential palace. Choosing a vice president is a matter of course. "OK, please post first. Let''s have an art exhibition. Doesn''t Quan Shao like painting best? " Shen Xuan said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan also received Shen Xuan''s invitation. Shen Xuan invited everyone to bring a famous painting. At that time, it may be auctioned, or someone may pay a high price to buy the paintings you brought. Shen Xuan used to like to hold artful activities such as painting exhibitions and music exhibitions, and was willing to pay for experts. After all, Shen Sihai has a shallow foundation. If several children want to win a good reputation and make more good friends, they have to start from these places. Otherwise, they haven''t been active in Jingyuan city for more than 20 years. Who will recognize their strength in social occasions? Chapter 1251 Shen Xuan invited everyone to bring famous paintings. She also wanted to buy some high-quality paintings at a high price and give them to Quan Silu as a gift. "Let''s bring famous paintings? She can get the starting price for the famous paintings we brought? " Gu Baoyan said with disdain. "She wants to curry favor with the power and law department, so she makes such a big fuss." Chu Ning has seen through what Shen Xuan did. She tried her best to put gold on her face and create an image of a talented woman, so as to make Shen Sihai and others more stable in the future. Gu Baoyan was surprised and said, "power is the law? Do you mean power law? " "Yes, don''t you know? Quan Shilu took the initiative to show her kindness and planned to return home to date her in the near future. " Chu Ning said. Gu Baoyan blushed more and more and dialed an American phone directly. "Mr. Quan, please make it clear to me! You''re going on a blind date with Shen Xuan. What''s the matter? " Gu Baoyan cried, "did you feed the dog before the oath of alliance?" Chu Ning stood aside, stunned. what? Gu Baoyan said that he has a boyfriend. Is that boyfriend Quan Shilu? Quan Shilu wants to have a blind date with Shen Xuan while he is with Gu Baoyan? Is this man such a scum? Gu Baoyan burst into tears: "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I don''t listen to anything! Men are big pig hooves! Sobbing! " With that, she threw the cell phone aside. "Chuning, why do men do this?" Gu Baoyan hugs Chu Ning and wails. "Baoyan, maybe it''s the same name and surname? Are you sure? " Chu Ning asked softly. "What''s the same name? Who else can find Shen Xuan''s Quan Shilu except the big pig hoof? Isn''t that the power division law of the power family consortium? " Gu Baoyan burst into tears. Chu Ning comforted, "how did he explain?" "I didn''t listen! Don''t want to hear! Men don''t have a good thing. I thought I met a good man. " Gu Baoyan burst into tears. Chu Ning comforted her while thinking, are the two power lawyers one person? Is this with Gu Baoyan a real power lawyer? She called Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said, "the Quanjia consortium has always been very low-key in the United States. Unlike other consortia that like to appear, they last appeared 20 years ago. So I need time to check the questions you ask. " Instead, there was a trace of danger in his voice: "Why are you suddenly interested in power law?" He doesn''t like chuning to have another man in his heart. "Because Gu Baoyan''s boyfriend is Quan Shilu. I want to know if Baoyan has been cheated. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was obviously relaxed: "I''ll try my best to give you the answer in 24 hours." It''s too difficult to check, mainly because it''s family. The United States is far away from the Dragon Empire, and a lot of information is very asymmetric. "I''ll take you home." Shen Jingyu said. "Well, Gu Baoyan is crying very hard now..." Chu Ning can''t throw her away, so he can only beg for sincerity in a soft voice, "husband, can you let me accompany her one night? I promise to go home early tomorrow morning! " If Chu Ning were betrayed, he might not be so calm. Just thinking that Shen Jingyu was really with other women, her mood was about to collapse. Chapter 1252 Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows: "then I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Gu Baoyan didn''t hear a word about Chu Ning''s phone call. She was still crying. When Chu Ning put on the phone and found her, she found that she didn''t know when she had grabbed a wine glass and was filling wine. Chu Ning was startled and hurriedly grabbed her bottle: "Baoyan, you''re not sure what it''s like. Can''t you trust your boyfriend? Have you no confidence in yourself? " Gu Baoyan was stunned and put away his cry: "there are too many women who like him. He is good-looking, rich and excellent at painting... " "So do you have no confidence in yourself, or are you going to test him to see if he really cares about you?" Chu Ning asked. Gu Baoyan was exposed by Chu Ning: "I want to see if he will come to me personally to explain." "Women can be coquettish, but they can''t be too aggressive. Otherwise, the best feelings will be lost. " Chu Ning said, "besides, if he really wants to change his mind, what can you do? You can only be prepared to leave him and have a happy life by yourself. Otherwise, will you cry all your life? " Gu Baoyan stopped crying completely and rubbed his eyes. "Call him and ask." Chu Ning picked up her cell phone and handed it to her, "then make a decision." Gu Baoyan bit his lips and his heart was full of gratitude. She really doesn''t know how to deal with emotional problems. This time, she also had a few quarrels with attorney general Quan. When her parents asked her to return home, she stamped her feet and went straight home. Therefore, hearing that Quan Shilu took the initiative to find Shen Xuan for a blind date, his emotions erupted so much. Chu Ning''s words undoubtedly impressed her. Gu Baoyan called. Opposite, it''s off. Gu Baoyan was completely dumbfounded: "Chu Ning, he turned it off! What should I do? What shall we do? " Now, she was completely flustered. "I''ll accompany you to the movies, eat, take a bath, and then sleep! Wait until he starts up and communicate well, OK? " "Good." Gu Baoyan immediately moved to the computer. She needs to occupy her mind with other things so as not to think nonsense. Chuning''s method is undoubtedly useful. Gu Baoyan tossed about until midnight and finally fell asleep. Chu Ning was tired of reading with the prince and fell asleep with Gu Baoyan. Early in the morning, Shen Jingyu came to pick up people. I can''t help it. The night when I can''t sleep with my wife is too long and difficult. Accustomed to the delicate nephrite beside you, you can no longer sleep alone. Chu Ning quickly got up and ran to Shen Jingyu: "husband, it''s so early?" Shen Jingyu rubbed her hair and pinned her falling hair behind her ears. "I miss you very much." Shen Jingyu said softly. When talking about love talk, he was serious and serious. He listened to Chu Ning''s deer bumping around. Seeing their love, Gu Baoyan was sad again: "Wuwuwuwu... Men are big pig hooves." Shen Jingyu was speechless. It''s a little bad that a pole overturns a boat of people, isn''t it? Chu Ning wants to stay and take care of Gu Baoyan, but seeing Shen Jingyu''s posture, it seems that he won''t let himself stay. She was a little embarrassed at once. Just then, someone appeared at the door. He is a handsome, bookish man with a very detached temperament and looks extraordinary. Chapter 1253 "Power and law!" Gu Baoyan opened his eyes. "Why are you here?" "I was worried about you, so I put down the phone and bought a ticket." Quan''s voice is also very good. Gu Baoyan threw himself into his arms and cried and said, "I thought you would never answer my phone again. Hum, aren''t you going to have a blind date with Shen Xuan? Sobbing, so I came back specially, not for me, right? " "That''s nothing." Quan Si Lu frowned. Shen Jingyu pulled Chu Ning out of here. "Go home first." Shen Jingyu said. "Wait, wait, what if Baoyan loses?" Chu Ning shook his head. "When doctor Gu is away, we must take responsibility for Baoyan. Otherwise, if she has something, how can we tell Dr. Gu? " This is also true. Shen Jingyu let Chu Ning stay. However, it''s not easy to stay. Chu Ning could only stand behind the door and listen to what they were saying. First of all, Chu Ning is not sure what the identity of the power division law is. Secondly, I''m not sure if he is a scum man. Will he eat in the bowl and look at the pot. Shen Jingyu is not used to listening to the corner. When he sees Chu Ning sneaking, he can''t help laughing. Even if it is sneaky, it is also so cute and for friends, which makes Shen Jingyu''s lips hook up. But Chu Ning only listened for a few minutes, straightened up and ran towards Shen Jingyu. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu asked, "did the quarrel produce any results?" "Nothing. Let''s go. " Chu Ning blushed. Because the two people in the room didn''t quarrel a few words, and Chu Ning didn''t hear a few key words. They rolled the sheets! How can Chu Ning listen? "Don''t you want to stay and help Gu Baoyan?" Shen Jingyu took her hand and planned to go back. Chu Ning pulled him in the opposite direction: "they are already..." She knocked on her head and told Gu Baoyan what to ask. Gu Baoyan didn''t ask a word, but she was held down by the man. Chu Ning didn''t have time to stop. What else can she do? Shen Jingyu saw that her little face turned red into an apple and understood what was happening inside. He coughed a little: "don''t worry, the relationship between men and women won''t make Gu Baoyan short." "The key is, I don''t know if this power is a liar?" Chu Ning saw that he was pretty good-looking, but he was too bookish and didn''t have anything to do with the consortium. She was afraid of this man, cheating on sex and money. "It has been checked." Shen Jingyu continues to rub her hair. She is still wearing pajamas. Her skin is white and pink, which is particularly attractive. His breathing is a little heavy. Maybe he should do something else? Shen Jingyu takes off his coat and puts it on Chu Ning. He can see such scenery himself, but he can''t let other men see it. Chu Ning is still thinking about the matter of power and law, anxiously waiting for the result. In the afternoon, she called Gu Baoyan. Gu Baoyan responded breathlessly. He was doing something shameful. Chu Ning himself was embarrassed to say more and hung up the phone. Shen Jingyu looked at the document beside her and held her in his arms. In the evening, the person who went to check the identity of the attorney general finally fed back the news and sent the document to Shen Jingyu''s mobile phone. Chapter 1254 Chuning couldn''t wait to turn on his cell phone. There are not only various text descriptions, but also photos of Quan Shilu. Men as like as two peas in the wind are seen in the same way as Gu Baoyan, who is seen today. Unexpectedly, the young master of the powerful consortium did not have the slightest arrogance and merchant temperament, but looked like a scholar. The Quan family is really low-key. Even Shen Jingyu has to spend so long checking Quan''s personal data and photos. "Sure enough, it''s him." Chu Ning sighed with relief, "as long as it''s not a liar. However, being not a liar does not mean that he is not a scum man. While falling in love with Gu Baoyan, he is going to have a blind date with Shen Xuan... " Shen Jingyu slightly raised his lips: "maybe he just went to see Shen Xuan. Like your brother, he put face on it. After all, the Quan family now plans to come back from the United States and will not directly offend the Shen family. " "But it hurts too much!" Chu Ning still felt that the behavior of Quan Si LV was greatly inappropriate. She got up and said, "no, I have to see Mr. Quan. It''s too much! If it were you, would you go on a blind date for the benefit of your family when you were with me? " "Of course not." Shen Jingyu can understand what other men do. But for himself, he would never hurt Chu Ning''s heart. "That''s right. Unless Quan Shilu asks Shen Xuan to make it clear to her that he already has a girlfriend, this behavior is inappropriate. " Chu Ning said. Shen Jingyu understands her mood. As long as she is regarded as a friend, she must take the affairs of a friend as her own responsibility. He reached out and rubbed her hair. "Let''s go tomorrow." Chu Ning had to restrain himself. He knew that going to Quan Shilu and Gu Baoyan was also a dry fire. He had no time to see himself Early the next morning, Chu Ning went to Gu Baoyan. Knock on the door. It''s Quan''s law. "Shh, Baoyan is still resting. What can I do for you? " Quan Shilu did not reject Chu Ning''s visit. He had heard Gu Baoyan say yesterday that Chu Ning meant a lot to her. "Is Quan Shao going to have a blind date with Shen Xuan?" Chu Ning asked directly. Quan Shilu frowned slightly: "nothing. Although my parents do have this plan, but I already have a treasure word, how can I go on a blind date? " "Now that you say so, I believe you. I also hope you can live up to your trust in Baoyan. " He vowed that Chu Ning would not doubt him again. "Even if I want to see Shen Xuan, I''ll tell her that it''s impossible between me and her. Although I quarreled with Bao Yan, there was no doubt about my feelings. " Mr Kwon said it with great sincerity. Chu Ning didn''t say any more and came out. Shen Jingyu greeted her: "have you made it clear?" "Quan Shao said that his feelings for Baoyan were true and would not really date Shen Xuan. It seems that it is not a lie. " Chuning said with a smile, "you know, when he said this kind of words, he looked very similar to you when he said this kind of words to me. I believed it at once." Shen Jingyu chuckled. Sure enough, affectionate people have similarities. Do slag people have their own slag? ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Baoyan called Chu Ning. In his voice, Gu Baoyan was talking and laughing, and there was no sadness of crying and losing his voice at that time. "Chu Ning, isn''t Shen Xuan going to hold an exhibition? Will you go then? " Gu Baoyan asked. Chapter 1255 "And you?" Chuning doesn''t know if she''s going to take Quan to the lawyer. "Of course I will! Didn''t she ask us to take a picture with us? I''ll take a picture of Yan Liben''s chariot and hit her in the face in public! Dare to rob my boyfriend! " Quan Shilu personally flew to explain. Gu Baoyan is full of confidence now. This Shen Xuan even kept saying that Quan Shilu took the initiative to curry favor with her, mainly to have a blind date with her! Gu Baoyan was angry at the thought of it. Chu Ning smiled: "I''ll go too and bring the best painting." The next night, the exhibition. Gu Baoyan came to pick up Chu Ning in person. Because most of these occasions are golden celebrities, Shen Jingyu will not pass. Seeing that Quan Shilu was not there, Chu Ning asked, "where''s your boyfriend?" "He went back to America. His parents still need him to persuade them. " Gu Baoyan said, "let''s go." When she arrived at Shen Xuan''s painting exhibition, sure enough, all the famous ladies in Jingyuan were invited to the scene by her. Some of the guests brought pictures, but others didn''t. everything was random. Shen Xuan is different. She provided most of the paintings in the whole exhibition. Shen Xuan included the works of famous teachers in ancient times, the remains of everyone now, and even the works of some budding newcomers. This is not only an important item for Shen Xuan to create a talented woman title for herself, but also a great means for her to win over people. Some celebrities took out the paintings in their hands and said, "Miss Shen, we also brought our own paintings. Please taste them." "Good painting. Is this the work of Xu Wei, a painter of the Ming Dynasty?" Shen Xuan still has a certain appreciation for paintings. "Miss Shen has a good eye. This is my father''s collection. It''s specially brought today to show you." This means that it will not be sold, but will be judged by everyone. Another famous lady said, "Miss Shen, our painting was auctioned in the United States. We don''t know much about painting. If someone likes it, we are willing to give it up." "This picture is very good. It is the work of master James, a famous American artist. We really want to stay. " Shen Xuan said with a smile. This is why Shen Xuan took a fancy to the painting and planned to buy it at a high price. In fact, the paintings bought at a high price may not be really good. This is just a way to win people''s hearts. Chuning, who is used to seeing Shen Jingyu doing business and controlling his subordinates openly, sees Shen Xuan''s way, and then knows why Shen Sihai has gained a firm foothold in Jingyuan city in a short time. The Shen Sihai family is indeed building their family status and everyone''s personal value at any cost. We are also building a good relationship with the dignitaries in Jingyuan city at all costs. It can be said that their family''s reputation is unprecedented. Gu Baoyan said with a flat mouth: "Shen Xuan has such an eye. Those paintings are fake at first sight. She even praises others'' paintings." Gu Baoyan went to the United States to study art. In addition, Quan Shilu likes painting very much. She has a good eye for these paintings. Plus Shen Xuan''s relationship with Quan Shilu, she doesn''t like Shen Xuan at all. "Her Kung Fu is not on the painting, but outside the painting. What does it matter whether the painting is good or not? " Chu Ning said. Gu Baoyan is another shriveled mouth: "artful, fishing for fame and reputation." Chapter 1256 Chu Ning chuckled. These eight characters really fit Shen Xuan. When Shen Xuan saw Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan coming, she smiled and came forward: "Hello, Miss Chu, Miss Gu." She saw that Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan both had a box. They should have brought pictures. Shen Xuan said with a smile, "did you also bring your paintings? Let''s hang it up for everyone to enjoy. " Gu Baoyan originally brought a good painting, but now he disdains to put it here with so many messy fake paintings. She said, "I did, but I don''t want to take it out now." "It doesn''t matter. Forget it." Shen Xuan hated Gu Baoyan and Chu Ning because of Gu Yunchen and Chu Zhuohang. But now she''s in a good mood. Because Mr Kwon took the initiative to come and join us today. Compared with Gu Yunchen''s retreat, Chu Zhuohang''s perfunctory and Quan''s performance filled Shen Xuan''s lost heart all at once. That''s the power of the power family consortium! Shen Xuan has already disdained and quarreled with Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan. When justice Kwon arrives tonight, she can beat the two women in the face. "Miss Chu, Miss Gu, sit inside." Shen Xuan smiled and said, "later, Quan Shao will come. I''ll introduce you." "Is justice Kwon coming?" Gu Baoyan exclaimed, didn''t she personally take him to the airport? Did he really lie to himself? Shen Xuan saw her surprised. Of course, she didn''t know what she was thinking. I just thought Gu Baoyan was shocked by what he said. Also, American consortia have always had a very deep relationship with the military and the president. The level of Phoenix Contact consortium can even put pressure on Shen Jingyu and the whole country of the Dragon Empire, which can be seen from its ability. Although the Quanjia consortium is not as good as the Phoenix consortium, it is not much worse. Shen Xuan smiled demurely and said, "yes, it''s Quan Si Lv. Baoyan, I wanted to meet your brother according to my parents'' arrangement, but I didn''t expect that Quan Shao took the initiative to ask to see me, and I''ll show up tonight. Therefore, I can only apologize to your big brother for the time being. " Her face was reserved, but in fact, she was very proud. Didn''t Gu Yunchen hide in the United States and don''t give her face? She also wants to earn face back! Gu Baoyan was so angry that he was about to explode. Chu Ning quickly took her hand and walked in. "Lawyer Quan, I personally sent him to the airport. Didn''t he get on the plane?" Gu Baoyan''s eyes turned red again. Chu Ning asked, "Baoyan, what did Quan Shilu say to you?" "He said let me believe him and he would persuade his parents to let us together. Moreover, he said he would not date Shen Xuan. But Shen Xuan said he was coming... "Gu Baoyan bit his lips and was so wronged. I feel that tears will fall down in the next second. Chu Ning asked, "do you believe in Quan Shilu or Shen Xuan?" "I......" Gu Baoyan was stunned. Quan Shilu is a boyfriend. Shen Xuan is just a vain woman. Has she always questioned her boyfriend and believed her opponent''s words? Chu Ning smiled and didn''t speak again. Gu Baoyan bowed his head instead. For a long time, because her identity is very different from that of the attorney general, she has a very low self-esteem. Chapter 1257 She can''t believe Quan Shilu''s sincerity to herself, so she always worries about gain and loss. A little thing is easy to explode. Now think about it, she has questioned Quan Si''s law dozens of times because of Shen Xuan. There was no Quan Si law around Shen Xuan. She was angry because of this. Chu Ning patted Gu Baoyan on the shoulder. Gu Baoyan calmed down. When Quan Shilu didn''t appear and had a very good relationship with Shen Xuan, everything was a lie! When the center of the exhibition was almost full, Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao came to the stage. Shen Xuan took the microphone and said with a smile, "you must have seen the paintings you brought. They are all fine works. I''m amazed at the works you brought. " After complimenting everyone, she said, "today, I have two works to introduce to you. They are both ancient masterpieces and current rookie works. This modern work is actually the work of a modern painter Quan Silu. " After she finished, everyone under the stage was whispering. In itself, the status of power secretary is very low-key. For more than 20 years, the powerful have carried out activities secretly, as can be seen from their private appearance. But now everyone is familiar with the name. Since Shen Xuan received the notice from Quan Shilu that she was going to come for a blind date, she held her breath and wanted to slap her face and puff up, so she had already publicized it openly and secretly. Therefore, the audience were full of envy: "it is said that this Quan Si law, whether it is a painter or the only son of Quan''s consortium." "Yes, I heard that the Quan''s consortium is not much worse than the Phoenix consortium. Even the Shen family has been compared. " "Do you know why Quan Silu brought his works to this exhibition? Because Quan Si law has a crush on Shen Xuan. " "Oh... It''s really enviable." Hearing these words, Shen Xuan''s face was full of glory. Gu Baoyan''s fingers are getting tighter and tighter. She wanted to believe Quan Silu, but she also made a decision. If Quan Silu really had a little sign with Shen Xuan, she would never wrong herself. It''s probably because Chu Ning is here, so Gu Baoyan''s state of mind is still peaceful. He didn''t lift the table on the spot. Shen Xuan waited until everyone envied enough, which made people show Quan Silu''s painting. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Quan Shilu''s work, called Chao." Shen Xuan said. In the picture, the fiery red sun jumps up from behind the mountain, full of vigorous power. The layout of the whole painting is exquisite, and the color matching is both bold and full of strange harmony. Even people who don''t understand painting can feel pleasing to the eyes. Gu Baoyan looked straight. She knew that the painting was indeed painted by Quan Shilu, and she painted it with him. So she recognized at a glance that the painting was real and was written by Quan Shilu. Her heart fell a little. Shen Xuan smiled and said, "Quan Shao sent his paintings to add brilliance to my exhibition. I am very impressed. This painting will always be hung in the center of my exhibition, and you can come and watch it in the future. " "Quan Shao is really nice to Miss Shen. If he doesn''t have a heart, how can he send the painting himself?" Said the man under the stage. "This painting represents Quan Shao''s feelings for Miss Shen." Chapter 1258 Now, not only Gu Baoyan, but also Chu Ning is a little uncertain. What''s going on with the power division? If he just took the opportunity of returning to the Dragon Empire to tell Shen Xuan that the blind date was a misunderstanding, why send his own paintings? Is he really going to step on two boats? For the sake of family interests, does he really want to abandon Gu Baoyan? Chu Ning frowned and looked a little unhappy. Gu Baoyan is even more red eyes, biting lips, very wronged. On the stage, Shen Xuan smiled and he Jiaojiao walked towards her: "Miss Shen, the power is less, waiting for you backstage." "You take charge of the situation here first, and I''ll see him." Shen Xuan stroked her hair behind her ears. Today, her whole body is exquisite and extraordinary. Her clothes are advanced custom suits, and her makeup is flawless. She looks fashionable and capable. Backstage, she finally saw the man she was thinking about, higher and better looking than she thought, full of masculinity. In front of the stage, he Jiaojiao is still introducing other paintings, but Gu Baoyan has no mind at all. But she can''t leave now. She has to verify whether the power division law will appear or not. Of course, she has already called, and Quan Shilu is turned off. Shen Xuan came back soon. When she came back, her face was more radiant with spring. To her delight, Quan Shao is very tall, very handsome and polite to her. Moreover, a pair of eyes have been staring at her, which is obviously attracted by her beauty. The Shen family are very good-looking, and so are Shen Sihai. In addition, Shi Hui is also beautiful, so Shen Xuan has no problem in beauty. Being so valued by Quan Shao has deepened her self-confidence and made her walk step by step. Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan are waiting. Shen Xuan asks Quan Shao to come out. After Shen Xuan came out, she said with a smile, "Quan Shao has arrived backstage and will meet you soon. Now, let''s appreciate the works of this famous ancient artist that I have been collecting. " Has Quan Shao been backstage? Everyone else was excited. And Gu Baoyan, the last tight string in his heart, broke. I feel terrible in my heart. Chuning''s throat was also dry and uncomfortable. Quan Silu said that he would find Shen Xuan to make it clear. But he had already arrived backstage, but Shen Xuan came out with the a proud look on her face. Obviously, at least for now, he hasn''t made it clear. And judging from Shen Xuan''s appearance, she may still have a hot fight with Quan Shilu. Chu Ning naturally felt bad for Gu Baoyan. Gu Baoyan stood up and said, "Miss Shen, I also brought a good painting today. Can you also take it out and appreciate it?" Gu Baoyan can''t stand Shen Xuan. Originally, she didn''t want to take out the painting, but now she feels that since she has brought it, she must take it out. Shen Xuan smiled: "OK, welcome Miss Gu. Jiao Jiao, bring Miss Gu''s painting. " Chu Ning also stood up and said, "I''ll take it too. Let''s show it together." Shen Xuan is even happier. No matter how much they bring, they will only be eclipsed and become a foil under their own famous painting. Since Chu Ning and Shen Xuan must put their faces out to beat themselves, they must beat a little louder. Chapter 1259 "My paintings are very valuable. I''ll send them myself." Gu Baoyan finished, and Chu Ning came to the stage with their own paintings. At today''s painting exhibition, although many people came to socialize, many people came to appreciate paintings. I heard that there are good things. Everyone can''t help rubbing their hands. They want to see what famous paintings they can show you. Shen Xuan asked with a smile, "I don''t know your painting. What''s its name?" "Although it''s expensive, it''s only taken casually from our collection. When you show it, we''ll show it, and you''ll naturally know the name." Gu Baoyan said. Chu Ning stood on the stage and said with a smile, "we are guests. It''s not good to dominate. Miss Shen, show your paintings first." Shen Xuan said with a smile, "OK." She was afraid that after she showed the painting, Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan had no face to continue to show their paintings. Shen Xuan unfolded a picture. "Ah, this is Yan Liben''s walking chariot picture!" Someone recognized it right away. "One of China''s top ten famous paintings handed down from generation to generation. It''s really amazing!" "With elegant and gorgeous colors, smooth and round lines, scattered and varied composition, it is a representative work of painting in the Tang Dynasty. It has precious historical and artistic value! " Among the guests today, those who knew the goods quickly recognized the famous painting. It''s amazing that Shen Xuan can take out such a picture. If this painting is true, no one will dare to say that Shen Xuan is fishing for fame and being artful. After all, this famous painting needs high appreciation to buy it. Moreover, it can add countless lights to the master. "This picture of walking chariot was made by Yan Liben himself. Miss Shen, you are really a man of goods. Rare, rare! Old man can see this painting closely with his own eyes in his lifetime. He is very relieved, very relieved! " An old man stood up and said this after carefully evaluating the painting. He has white hair and beard, and his words are very neutral and influential. It turned out that he was Han song, the nominal president of the Dragon Empire calligraphy and Painting Association. He was also a famous painter and historian. He had worked in the British Museum and the Louvre for a long time. So what he said is absolutely true. Shen Xuan couldn''t help feeling proud. Han song was specially invited by her. The outside world said that she was a talented woman with gold on her face. Of course, she wanted to break the rumors. And Quan Shao is coming tonight. Quan Shao is a famous painter of the new generation. Of course, she should make all preparations, not only to establish her own reputation, but also to narrow the distance between Quan Shao and Quan Shao in all aspects. Of course, if Quan Shao likes it, she will personally give it to him as a gift. Seeing Shen Xuan''s precious works, everyone admired her. It''s easy to buy paintings. If you have money, you can buy them. It''s not difficult to buy real paintings. Just ask experts to identify them. It is difficult to buy such a valuable, historical and cherished world-class famous painting. Shen Xuan was very proud. She let many experts search everywhere and Shen Sihai spent a lot of money to get it. It was also the treasure of her town. This painting is invaluable. If it is auctioned, it is very possible to get billions. But if you give less power, it can be a good thing for both sides. Of course, Shen Xuan is willing! Chapter 1260 Many people who really like painting show sincere and worshipful eyes towards the picture of walking chariot. There are also some people who want to watch every detail immediately. I''m afraid some people have only such a chance to see this world-class famous painting so close in their life. "Miss Gu, can I see your painting now?" Shen Xuan asked. But he looked at Gu Baoyan and Chu Ning disdainfully. I have taken out such a level of famous paintings. What good things can Gu Baoyan and Chu Ning get? They, however, will soon become their own foil. Gu Baoyan handed over his painting. People next to you, open it right away. This time, Shen Xuan couldn''t help laughing and covered her mouth. She wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh directly. Everyone under the stage could see clearly. What Gu Baoyan took out was Yan Liben''s picture of chariots. It''s the one Shen Xuan took out just now. The picture of walking chariot taken out by Shen Xuan has been defined as true by Han song. Unexpectedly, Gu Baoyan would take out another picture of walking chariot. Isn''t this to make people laugh? Even if Gu Baoyan casually took out something else, it wasn''t so brilliant, but at least it won''t lose face like now. The audience burst into laughter. He Jiaojiao was the first to stand up and despise Gu Baoyan: "I heard that Miss Gu studied art and went to the United States to study abroad, but look at this, isn''t she not very good at learning art?" "Miss Gu, where did you buy this painting?" The other guests, unwilling to offend Gu Yunchen, whispered, "Miss Gu, you should have left just now. Seeing that Miss Shen has taken out real paintings, why are you so honest?" Shen Xuan really didn''t expect that Gu Baoyan would take the initiative to hand over his face and beat himself. This tone is really refreshing and neat. She doesn''t need to make any more noise. He Jiaojiao alone has humiliated Gu Baoyan without stopping. He Jiaojiao said, "Miss Gu, in fact, the copy of your painting is also good. For the sake of the friendship between the Shen family and the Gu family, Miss Shen will pay for it and show you the difference between real painting and fake painting." She insisted that Gu Baoyan it was a fake painting. Before Gu Baoyan could speak, he Jiaojiao looked at Chu Ning again. After all, Shen Xuan and he Jiaojiao are not so hostile to Gu Baoyan, and they don''t want to really beat Gu''s face red and swollen. The most important thing they want to fight is Chu Ning''s face. "Miss Chu, what picture did you bring?" He Jiaojiao asked. "The picture of chariots by Yan Liben." Chu Ning replied, and with ease, he also unfolded the painting in his hand. The guests under the stage couldn''t wait to see clearly Ning''s painting, so they couldn''t help saying, "it''s too childish. Bring all the copy works of cats and dogs?" "People who don''t understand art should not be arty. Not everyone knows how to appreciate paintings, nor does everyone know how to identify authenticity." These people all mean to please Gu Yunchen, so they have a gentle attitude towards Gu Baoyan. But chuning? Chuning, what are you? When you have Lord Shen, you can still give you some face, but you and Lord Shen are neither engaged nor married. It can be regarded as a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend at most. Chapter 1261 Why should everyone give you Chu Ning face when Lord Shen is away? Moreover, the guests came for Shen Xuan and were never willing to please Chu Ning. He Jiaojiao smiled so much that her face was about to blossom: "ah, Miss Chu, you also brought the picture of walking chariot. Unexpectedly, your taste has not been affected by Lord Shen. I thought your eyes would become better after following Lord Shen. " Everyone couldn''t help laughing: "although people who are close to ink are black and people who are close to Zhu are red, if a person''s ability of appreciation is very low, then even if he is with whom, he can''t get better." "Just like Miss Shen, only after long-term and serious study can we have the opportunity to become better. Chuning is like this, tut tut...... " Everyone shook their heads. Shen Xuan was even more proud. Unexpectedly, Chu Ning was more stupid than Gu Baoyan. On this occasion, they have taken out the real products, and they also take out the fake things one after another. In the art industry, what everyone hates most is this endless stream of fake goods. Shen Xuan smiled and said, "the art of calligraphy and painting is a deep knowledge and a bright pearl in the long history of our country. I have also studied for more than 20 years before I get started. Miss Chu and Miss Gu have not long learned, and it is already a great thing to be able to get copies at this level. " On the surface, it is self modesty. In fact, the meaning inside and outside the words is to belittle Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan and raise their artistic attainments. Presumably, Quan Shao will love himself more when he hears his performance backstage? Chu Ning, who hasn''t spoken all the time, doesn''t look any different. At this moment, she finally opened her mouth and calmly asked Shen Xuan, "Miss Shen, do you think the walking chariot picture of me and Baoyan is a copy?" Shen Xuan said magnanimously, "Miss Chu, this one of mine is genuine, so you and Baoyan must not be. Otherwise, aren''t there three genuine products in the world? However, these two paintings you brought are well copied works, so they are not completely worthless. They still have certain artistic attainments. " "Did Miss Shen take a closer look? "So sure?" Chu Ning asked. "Of course." Shen Xuan lowered her head and continued to look. "The ink color of the paintings you brought is light. Although the brush is elegant and energetic, the real one is the real one, and copying is copying. Fake can never become true." All the guests under the stage nodded in agreement with Shen Xuan''s words. Even those who don''t understand painting know that there can only be one genuine product. Since Shen Xuan''s is personally recognized by Han song, Gu Baoyan''s and Chu Ning''s must be false. And who is Han song? Even museums such as the Louvre have invited him to sit in town for many years, which is famous internationally. As we all know, he is the most rigorous character and never tells lies because of his interests. Whether you are an ordinary person, an aristocrat or even a president, he will stick to his principles. Shen Xuan''s is true. Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan''s must be false. Shen Xuan said with a smile, "there are also good works copied. Miss Chu and Miss Gu, I am willing to accept your paintings at a high price." He Jiaojiao couldn''t help saying, "I don''t think it''s true anyway. Just destroy it! Eliminate the false and preserve the true, so as not to flow into the market and make up for the number! " With that, she raised her hand to pour a cup of tea on the paintings of Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan. Congratulations, I''ve been the author of this book for a long time! I''ve saved some manuscripts these days. It''s more commemorative in early April. I also thank all readers for their support. I love you] Chapter 1262 Chu Ning stopped he Jiaojiao and pushed her hand out. A cup of hot tea didn''t spill on the painting, but it spilled all over he Jiaojiao, making her angry and painful. He Jiaojiao took the opportunity to sit on the ground and showed a painful expression: "Miss Chu, you are too savage! Is it wrong to treat me like this? " The guest couldn''t help saying, "yes, why don''t you keep the fake things if they aren''t destroyed? He Jiaojiao is right. Chu Ning, indeed, was born inferior and unexpectedly did something to beat people in public? " "Chu Ning really doesn''t deserve Lord Shen. He doesn''t look like a lady, not even a jasper. What a bitch. " Shen Xuan''s face also changed. Chu Ning beat he Jiaojiao in public. Isn''t that hitting her face? "Miss Chu, are you going too far? Although Jiao Jiao was a little arbitrary, she was right. I only said to leave your painting because I gave you face. In fact, such works. It doesn''t deserve to be in the center of the exhibition! " Shen Xuan''s airway. Anyway, Chu Ning humiliated herself. She didn''t have to continue to be polite to her and continue to give her face. Chu Ning smiled at Shen Xuan: "Miss Shen, these two paintings of Baoyan and I are invaluable. He Jiaojiao destroyed them. Can you afford to pay?" Before Shen Xuan could speak, the others laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, what a big joke. It''s just a copy of a work. It''s priceless? " "The tone is really not small, but fake is fake. It can never be true!" Chu Ning smiled in the direction of Han song and said, "master Han, what do you say?" Han Songgang just stood far away. However, famous paintings have a very high attraction to him. When Chu Ning just pushed he Jiaojiao down, he had come forward and looked at the chariot map brought by Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan with a magnifying glass. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, Han Song turned a deaf ear and continued to watch carefully. The guests shook their heads: "how could lord Shen like a woman like Chu Ning?" "Does that mean I have a chance?" Said the daughter of a businessman. "Yes, even chuning likes it. It''s estimated that we all have a chance. It''s just that we don''t have a chance to go to Lord Shen. " Shen Xuan held her arm. Chu Ning really cooperated today. After beating her left face, she stretched out her right face for herself. I really want to have a good time. Han song suddenly looked up and said, "it''s a miracle, a miracle." "Master Han, my painting is true, isn''t it?" Chu Ning said. "Yes, Miss Chu, the picture of walking chariot you brought is true. Fortunately, you just stopped people and protected the painting. Otherwise, even if we go underground, we have no face to see our ancestors. " Han Song said, looking at he Jiaojiao, his eyes became very cold. People like him don''t care about their reputation and status at all. They care about protecting these rare and authentic products and leaving precious cultural relics for generations. "How could it be?" Someone asked, "Mr. Han, are you wrong? Can you say that Miss Shen''s is a fake?" Shen Xuan''s face also changed greatly: "master Han, how can there be two genuine products in this world?" "Not only is the walking chariot picture brought by Miss Chu genuine, but also miss Gu. These three pieces are as like as two peas. " Han said. Chapter 1263 Shen Xuan couldn''t help scolding. Is the old man old and confused? She said loudly, "Mr. Han, how can there be three genuine products? Don''t be deceived by chuning. As like as two peas, Yan Liben himself can never be exactly the same. Other guests also looked puzzled. Han Song said to Chu Ning, "Miss Chu, although I find it hard to believe, it can''t be true, it can''t be true. I''m sure you know why, don''t you? " "Mr. Han, you must know better than me. However, since you asked me to speak, I will speak directly. Many of you here also understand ancient paintings. Most of the ancient paintings were made on Juan or rice paper. The ancient crafts, Juan and rice paper, are very thick and easy to preserve. This is why so many famous ancient paintings can be handed down. " Everyone nodded, indeed. Chu Ning continued, "this picture of walking chariot was painted on rice paper. In ancient times, a thick piece of rice paper can reach seven or eight layers. Famous artists paint and penetrate the back of the paper. It can often dye the bottom layer. Therefore, many paintings made of thick rice paper can actually be opened and divided into two or even three parts. " "However, this process is very difficult. If you are careless, you will not only be unable to separate, but also destroy the original work. Therefore, only top craftsmen can complete this highly difficult masterpiece of one painting two points or one painting three points. " "For various reasons, this picture of walking chariots was also divided into three parts. So you can see that the two points brought by Bao Yan and I are a little lighter in color and a little darker in color. " Everyone looked carefully. Sure enough, as Chu Ning said, there were differences in color, but the difference was very small. You can see it only when you look carefully. And in painting and as like as two peas, it is exactly the same. Moreover, some knowledgeable people kept nodding: "I have indeed heard this saying, but because this process is very difficult, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes that someone can divide one painting into three. It''s amazing to see you today. " "Yes, I didn''t think of it just now. I really heard a famous work that everyone mentioned such a thing." "I see. It''s really powerful!" Chuning said with a smile, "these two pictures of me and Baoyan are the first and second floors respectively. Miss Shen''s pair is the third floor after being opened." Shen Xuan doesn''t believe it, but once she admits it, she will lose face. Hearing that Chu Ning is herself, this painting is the third floor, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss Chu, are you kidding? My painting has the deepest color. How can it be the third floor. Only mine is the original. " "Because the color of the third layer is the lightest, it will be considered false. As like as two peas, the craftsman will add color to the later stage to make it exactly the same as the original. Therefore, although Miss Shen''s pair is also an authentic one in theory, it has been colored by the craftsman. It is not as pure as the two paintings of me and Baoyan. " Chu Ning''s explanation made everyone nod. It seems so. Han song also sighed: "painting is a good painting. This uncovering painting technology is also a unique skill that has been lost for a long time." Chu Ning looked at Shen Xuan and said, "Miss Shen, you know painting best. You have held countless art exhibitions and bought countless famous paintings. Don''t you even know this?" Chapter 1264 "I......" of course Shen Xuan didn''t know. She didn''t really study it seriously. She just learned the evaluation methods and buried herself in several books. She can also say that she has some points in the ability of appreciation, but this kind of relatively difficult is outside the scope of her knowledge and ability. "Of course I know. It''s just that I''m a little careless and preconceived, so I can make a wrong judgment. " Shen Xuan immediately made up for it. I believe that everyone will not have an opinion on her because of this misjudgment. Chuning said with a smile, "but just now Miss Shen seemed to say that there can only be one genuine product, not two or even three?" Gu Baoyan immediately add fuel to the flames as like as two peas: "yes, yes, Miss Shen, you said it yourself, you said that even if you were master Yan Liben, you could not have drawn two identical paintings. But it is as like as two peas. We are three identical, and they are all genuine. The guests actually understand that Shen Xuan is not as talented as she appears. Such a comparison, she really only deserves the eight words "arty, fishing for fame and reputation". However, we are all guests invited by Shen Xuan. It''s not easy to export such words directly now. But there is no doubt that it is impossible for Shen Xuan to shape the image of talented women with a painting exhibition or something next time. When she holds another painting exhibition, she will only remind everyone again how badly she was beaten in the face by Chu Ning in her own painting exhibition. But Shen Xuan still had the patience of Shen Sihai. She bowed and said, "it''s because the little woman is not good at learning that she made such a mistake. Miss Chu, Miss Gu, thank you for giving me a lesson. " After the previous events, Shen Xuan has really improved. She won''t yell any more. She has been beaten even worse in the face in public. Her sincere attitude finally saved some good feelings. The reason why she has made such progress is that she has less power backstage. His presence gave her confidence! Let her force herself to calm down and don''t mess with herself. She must make a good first impression on Quan Shao and never destroy her image in his mind. Chuning, you won''t be proud for long. Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan returned to the stage with their paintings and sat down again. Everyone looked at them. From the initial contempt, they became a little different. Gu Baoyan was so happy that he hit Shen Xuan in the face and made her afraid to attack. "Chuning, thank you. It''s a great day. " Gu Baoyan said. She knew that Chu Ning didn''t want to take out the painting, but in order to make Shen Xuan suffer, she would pave the way step by step and pull down Shen Xuan''s fig leaf. This time, it must be Shen Xuan''s last painting exhibition, right? Shen Xuan said on the stage, "everyone, after appreciating such famous works, we feel that the culture and wisdom of the ancients are top. Now, I''d like to invite my friend Quan Shao, Quan Shilu, to meet you. " Happy Gu Baoyan, his face suddenly sank. Finally, it''s her turn to be unhappy. "Less power." Shen Xuan said enthusiastically. Backstage, a tall and handsome man came towards Shen Xuan. He walked like a tiger and looked very powerful. When I saw Shen Xuan, my eyes were full of love. As soon as he came out, he gave Shen Xuan a hug and kissed her on both cheeks. Chapter 1265 Although hugging and kissing on the cheek are very common in the United States. However, this still makes Shen Xuan enjoy the supreme glory. What is Gu Yunchen? What is Chu Zhuohang? The love of male gods at such a level as Quan Shao is real and full of enviable capital. Gu Baoyan widened his eyes and suddenly stood up. Chu Ning also saw Quan Shao and his intimate and appropriate behavior towards Shen Xuan. Chu Ning grabbed Gu Baoyan and asked her to sit down. "How could this happen? How did this happen? " Gu Baoyan muttered to himself. Shen Xuan, on the other hand, enjoyed the admiration and admiration of all. The unhappiness just now dissipated. Quan Shao came in person and was considerate to her, which made her feel an unprecedented surge of emotion. She finally understood the happy feeling that he Peishan had been pursued by Shen Muhan. At the level of he Peishan and her, it''s not easy to choose a husband. If family conditions are inferior to their own, let alone at home, they don''t look up to them, and outsiders will say it very ugly. For men whose family conditions are higher than their own, their mate selection conditions are too broad, and even if they marry a woman lower than themselves, it is normal in everyone''s opinion. Not to mention Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, men whose love is above everything and who can''t find a spouse. But Shen Xuan is happier than he Peishan. Because Shen Muhan is too ambitious and indifferent to he Peishan. But Quan Shao was different. He came with sincerity. He was gentle and considerate. He gave Shen Xuan enough face in private and on the table. Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan walked out of the exhibition hall together. Shen Xuan glanced at the audience and saw that they had left. Her heart is a little more proud. How about being hit by me? Don''t think I have no choice but Gu Yunchen and Chu Zhuohang. After Gu Baoyan went out, he said, "Chu Ning, how could this happen? The Quan Shao who is with Shen Xuan is not a Quan Si LV at all. Quan Silu is the only son. That man can''t be Quan Silu''s brother, but he says his name is Quan Silu... " "I guess the Quan Si law with Shen Xuan is mostly a fake." Chu Ning said, "have you heard that before, there was a kind of man in Europe who specialized in cheating noble women. Although he had a lot of tricks, he was cheated many times. Maybe this is a liar? " Gu Baoyan was also uneasy for a moment. Although he said that the crisis had been lifted, his boyfriend didn''t cheat himself. But Chu Ning''s words made her fall into another kind of uneasiness. "Baoyan, don''t worry. I''ll ask my father to verify it again. Believe in yourself. By the way, Jing Yu also checked that day. The power division law around you is really less power. " Gu Baoyan smiled: "in fact, I don''t care what his identity is. It''s best to be happy together. But I don''t want to be cheated. " Chu Ning understood her concerns. Seeing Han song coming out, Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan greeted him: "master Han." Although Han song was invited by Shen Xuan, he liked the two girls in front of him. The main reason is that they are neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor do they have the domineering feeling of Shen Xuan. "I didn''t expect you to buy such an authentic work." Han Song sighed. Chapter 1266 "Take good care of such things. We want them to be handed down from generation to generation. This is the great glory inherited by our ancient civilization. Don''t let them have any problems. " Chuning said with a smile, "master Han, actually I don''t know much about painting. I want to give this one to the National Museum. I know you are also very prestigious in the National Museum, so I''d like you to hand it over. " "Han song was very excited......". This painting is so valuable that many people can''t see it with their own eyes. The value taken out is at least billions. And Chu Ning, did you send it out? "Please take it." Chu Ning handed over the painting. In fact, her painting came easily. When she went out to work with her father, she saw the painting in other countries and heard her father sigh a few words, saying that such a painting should return to the Dragon empire for posterity, rather than stay in other countries and suffer from war. So Chu Ning added this one as one of the negotiation conditions for handling affairs at the beginning. Things went well that time, and the other party sent the painting. After all, compared with arms and lives, paintings are not of much value to some people in third world countries. It''s better to exchange them for more practical things. Han song took it and bowed his thanks. Chu Ning hurriedly held him: "master Han doesn''t have to be so polite." Han song was grateful, but he couldn''t say it. Thank you so much. Everything looks pale. Gu Baoyan hid his painting behind him: "I can''t give it to you. I''m going to give it to my boyfriend." Han Song smiled lovingly. What else does he want? Chu Ning''s painting is something he can''t do all his life. There''s one, enough, enough. Han Song left. Chu Ning said goodbye to Gu Baoyan. Chu Ning went directly to Shen''s group. Knowing that Chu Ning is going to attend the exhibition, Shen Jingyu is working overtime in the company. Lele, of course, followed him. Anyway, it''s boring to have no mommy at home. The whole company building, there are also some other personnel working overtime. After all, after Shen Jingyu came back, now is the rapid expansion period of Shen''s group. The evening meeting is still being held. Shen Jingyu sat in the chair and listened to everyone''s reports. Lele sat beside him, but he looked like a little adult. The boring meeting didn''t make him feel bored. Instead, he sat there quietly. This surprised the shareholders. Sure enough, he is Lord Shen''s own son. How old is he? He has learned to be so calm. After Chu Ning came, he knew that Shen Jingyu was in a meeting and LeLe was here, so he sent him a text message and asked him to arrange someone to send Lele out. She''s going to take Lele to delicious food. Shen Jingyu received a text message and said, "break up the meeting." "Eh?" The shareholders were surprised. Isn''t the meeting halfway through? How do you say it''s gone? However, no one will question Shen Jingyu''s decision. Shen Jingyu picked up Lele and strode out. Outside the door, Chu Ning was waiting. When he saw Shen Jingyu appear, he couldn''t help smiling. Those shareholders who followed out suddenly understood that Chu Ning had come. No wonder Lord Shen would leave the meeting without hesitation. The last woman who could make Lord Shen do this was he Ning five years ago. Chapter 1267 Think about it. It''s been so long. "I''ll pick up Lele. You''re busy first. We''ll pick you up later. I''ll leave you delicious food. " Chuning reached out and hugged Lele. "I''ll eat with you myself." Shen Jingyu won''t give up the chance to get along with Chu Ning alone. Chu Ning looked at the conference room: "I heard that it will take you two hours to finish." "Give these shareholders a chance to go back and accompany their families." Shen Jingyu looked for an excuse and did not even blink. Directly from Chu Ning''s hand, he took Lele, who had grown fat recently, and took Chu Ning''s waist: "where shall we eat?" "What would Lele like to eat?" Chu Ning asked softly. This is the food chain at home. Shen Jingyu listens to Chu Ning''s everything, and Chu Ning attaches importance to music. Whether Lele listens to Shen Jingyu or not depends on whether Chu Ning is there. Lord Shen''s personal design in everyone''s mind is about to collapse. What killing and cutting is bold, what high cold abstinence, and what strangers are not close, can''t reach Chu Ning''s soft fingers. After eating, go home, Lele washes himself delicious, and then goes to bed obediently. Chu Ning just mentioned the matter of power division with Shen Jingyu. "Two power lawyers?" Shen Jingyu was surprised. "Yes. Quan Shilu, who was with Gu Baoyan before, is the only son of Quan''s consortium. We have verified that it is accurate, right? But the one who appears here this time is also the Quan Si law who calls himself the Quan''s consortium. " Chu Ning also took photos of Quan Shilu who appeared on Shen Xuan''s side. To tell you the truth, judging from her appearance, Shen Xuan''s power law is more like a real lack of power. Because he is tall and handsome, cheerful and polite, but he has a momentum secretly, more like the son of a consortium. And Gu Baoyan''s right lawyer is too bookish. "There should be no problem with my investigation." Shen Jingyu said, "what''s the problem?" "If I hadn''t read your investigation report first, I would have almost believed Shen Xuan." Chu Ning said, "I also wondered if the one around Shen Xuan was a liar. But this liar is too brave to cheat even the vice president''s house? " "It''s not impossible. Which of those big fraud cases in Europe and America did not deceive the nobles? Of course, this is a swindler. In fact, on the other hand, it is because the cheated person is too greedy that he will take the bait. " Shen Jingyu said. However, the matter this time is about Gu Baoyan. He must check it carefully again. Chu Ning frowned slightly and said, "I just feel strange. Shen Sihai will check it first than us. Their family likes to cheat and must be more defensive against swindlers. Did he not find out? " "Quan''s consortium is very low-key and never likes to show up. My news was also found by the private staff I arranged in the United States. So if the swindler really comes prepared, Shen Sihai may not be able to find out. " Chuning thinks it makes sense. She immediately called Master Chu and asked him to check it. Although Shen Sihai has great intentions, after all, he has not had enough foundation for secret activities for so many years. He has no power in the United States. It is much more difficult to investigate these situations than Shen Jingyu and Master Chu. Chapter 1268 All day and all night. Shen Jingyu and Chu ye can give accurate information. The power law around Gu Baoyan is true. The one around Shen Xuan is fake. As for who he is, because there are many professional fraud organizations in Europe and the United States, it is not easy to judge Chu without more information. Chuning was relieved to see this information and immediately called Gu Baoyan. "That is to say, the Quan Si law around Shen Xuan is false?" Gu Baoyan is in a good mood now. Besides, I didn''t get through to Mr. Quan last night because he was really on the plane. Quan Shilu, who landed today, spoke to her early in the morning. Moreover, Quan Shilu didn''t even talk to Shen Xuan about not dating. In order to avoid Gu Baoyan''s discomfort, he planned to directly disappear from Shen Xuan and write an email to her housekeeper to explain the situation. "It''s fake." Chu Ning said, I didn''t expect that Shen Xuan would believe such a scam. "Will you remind Shen Xuan? It''s me anyway. I won''t. I''m not a bad man, but I don''t want to be a good man. Besides, she wants to rob my boyfriend! " Gu Baoyan said angrily. Whoever robs a boyfriend will die together! Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. She put down the phone. With the same question, he asked Shen Jingyu: "will you remind Shen Xuan?" "Why remind?" Shen Jingyu asked. "After all, she is Grandma''s own granddaughter." Shen Jingyu looked at her seriously: "Shen Ting was wrong, but it was an internal contradiction after all. And Shen Xuan and Shen Sihai''s family, they want all of us to die and replace them. " Therefore, he will give Shen ting a certain degree of tolerance and understanding, as long as she doesn''t hurt Chu Ning. But for Shen Xuan, she will never. Shen Sihai and Shen Xuan want to die by themselves. Shen Jingyu can only watch on the wall. Chu Ning was frightened at once. Shen Sihai''s ferocity was really in front of him. So why bother Shen Xuan? Shen Jingyu pressed her head into her arms: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. " "I''m just afraid of what Shen Sihai will do to you and the children." Last time, the Phoenix Contact consortium and the US side were still vivid. Shen Sihai is definitely not an easy person to deal with. "I will never let them succeed." Shen Jingyu hugs Chu Ning. He has lost her once. From now on, the same thing will never happen again. ¡­¡­ Shen Xuan''s relationship with fake Quan Shilu quickly warmed up through the painting exhibition. Although she was beaten in the face by Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan in public, her picture of walking chariots is also true after all. This picture was sent to Quan Shilu, and she naturally got the response she wanted. Shen Jingyu guessed right. Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan initially took a cautious attitude towards the identity of Quan Shilu. After careful verification, they carefully began to accept him. However, they should also confirm Shen Jingyu''s guess that their foundation in the United States is still shallow, and their understanding and investigation of the Quan''s consortium are limited. Since the fake power lawyer is ready to appear next to Shen Xuan, he has naturally made a full set of countermeasures. Facing the investigation of Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan, he hardly revealed any flaws. Because it involves Gu Baoyan. So Chu Ning still told her the details of the true and false right law division. Chapter 1269 "God, I''ve only seen such wonderful fraud in movies. Do you want to see it with your own eyes now? " Gu Baoyan was all excited. She thought for a moment and said, "really, power lawyers have to deal with things in the United States recently. They may not be able to come back for a while. It seems that Shen Xuan is going to eat flat. " Chuning said with a smile, "anyway, what results she has this time depends on her personal nature." She and Shen Jingyu will only appear as bystanders. But Chu Ning didn''t expect that she would meet with the false right lawyer soon. In the evening, when she and Shen Jingyu took Lele to see old Mrs. Shen, Shen Xuan appeared with a fake power lawyer. Quan Silu is about the same height as Shen Jingyu. He really grew up in the United States since childhood, so he looks very strong and strong, rather than Shen Jingyu''s thin and fleshy figure. When the Shen family appeared, he held hands with Shen Xuan. It seemed that his behavior had been quite intimate. "Dear, it turns out that this is the Shen family mansion. It really has an oriental flavor. My father and I want to build such a mansion when we come back. At that time, please give more advice. " While he was talking, he stared at Shen Xuan enthusiastically. Shen Xuan has been immersed in his feelings these days. She found that she had fallen in love with him. Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan are very cold, so there are no romantic and affectionate people in the Shen family. The Shen family had been dormant before, and Shen Xuan had no chance to fall in love with other men. The identity, appearance and enthusiasm of the fake lawyer Quan are all in line with everything Shen Xuan wants. "Let''s go in and meet grandma." Shen Xuan smiled. Yes, she''s here to show off. At that time, you were an old man. Didn''t you say I didn''t even deserve Gu Yunchen? Now, I''ll show you. I found a man 100 times better than Gu Yunchen! The family background and personal conditions with less power are better than Gu Yunchen! Even better than Chu Zhuohang! Seeing old lady Shen, Shen Xuan smiled and said, "grandma, I brought my boyfriend to see you." Although Mrs. Shen didn''t like the shensihai family very much, Shen Xuan came to the door with a smile on her face. Mrs. Shen still asked the housekeeper to treat her seriously. "Good, good, good." Old lady Shen nodded. Shen Xuan saw that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were also there. She couldn''t help feeling more comfortable. She smiled and said, "chuning, are you there too? I can introduce my boyfriend to you. Si LV, this is Chu Ning. " Quan Shilu shook hands with Chu Ning warmly and politely. Then he stretched out his hand to hold Shen Xuan''s waist. This action made Shen Xuan feel even better. "Lord Shen, Chu Ning, the law department is developing well in the United States. If there are any American affairs in the future, we can handle them." Shen Xuan said with a smile. Although the business of Shen group is all over the world, Shen Sihai can only intervene in the internal affairs of the Dragon empire. Therefore, there is an urgent need to expand abroad. "Well, the recent trade opening up of the United States is just suitable for the diversified cooperation between the two countries." Shen Jingyu replied. Shen Xuan is proud. Don''t you Shen Jingyu even say one more word? Now I know that my boyfriend is the illegitimate son of Quan''s consortium, so do you take the initiative to talk about your career? The attorney general also said: "many opportunities brought by trade opening are suitable for our deeper cooperation. Lord Shen, we can talk about it in detail when we are free. " Chapter 1270 "OK, make another appointment." Shen Jingyu responded politely. Shen Xuan saw that it was so easy to deal with Shen Jingyu and said to old lady Shen, "grandma, I don''t know if Gu Yunchen has come back? When he comes back, I really want to tell him personally that there is no need to continue my blind date with him. " Why can''t old lady Shen see Shen Xuan''s attitude? Just now she was sincere in her hospitality. At the moment, Mrs. Shen seemed a little cold: "I don''t know much about taking care of my family. You can understand it yourself." "Well, I really have to take the initiative to go. Moreover, when we get engaged, we will invite our family to come to our house. Grandma, Shen Ye, Chu Ning, you should come earlier then. " Shen Xuan declared her victory. "Sure." Old lady Shen and Shen Jingyu said. When they went out, old lady Shen said, "Jing Yu, if Shen Sihai colludes with this Quan''s consortium, your pressure will increase greatly at that time." "It''s okay, grandma. I''ll take care of it. " Shen Jingyu said gently. "Alas, what kind of child is this taught by Shen Sihai? Now that I''m in love, I''m in a hurry to show off. " Old lady Shen shook her head again and again. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Shen Xuan was in good spirits when she went out. "It''s nice to have you, sergeant. You don''t know. In the past, my grandmother and Shen all looked down on us. Even if my father and my eldest brother got along well, they all scoffed at us. You see, as soon as you come here, they are willing to talk to me, and they are willing to talk to us about business. It''s really annoying to step on low and worship high! " The attorney general was surprised and asked, "did they treat you like this? Dear, you have suffered too much. How can a talented and gentle girl like you be treated like this? " Fortunately, you will be better in the future "It will be better. At that time, when the funds of the Quan''s consortium enter the Dragon Empire, our two families will surely be invincible. " The law of false power is impassioned. Shen Xuan has no doubt about him now. Although most of the money of Quan''s consortium can''t get back to the Dragon empire. However, all the food and clothing expenses of the fake power division are top-notch. There are also several world-class cars parked in his garage. The paintings at home are the authentic works of many famous artists. After arriving in Jingyuan, he also painted and gave it to Shen Sihai, Shi Hui and Shen Xuan. ¡­¡­ Shi Hui was at home, enjoying the paintings made by fake Quan Shilu and the jewelry he sent. She asked someone to put the painting away, took the jewelry and said to Shen Sihai, "don''t worry now, this child looks very down-to-earth. You have to doubt people all the time. " "This jewelry is very valuable." Shen Sihai took a look and said, "there are a lot of special fraud organizations in Europe." "I''ve heard of it. A 17-year-old boy cheated more than a dozen airlines for his use; Another teenager, born in a peasant family, found a pseudonym, rose all the way, cheated all kinds of rich and powerful families and officials in dozens of countries, and finally entered the Congress. He was not exposed until he was in his thirties. " Shi Hui said. "However, the power division law is different. The luxury houses and cars under his name are real. How can there be such a liar? " (the example cited by Shi Hui is real news, which happened a few years ago. I refer to the real news. There are such great swindlers in this world) Chapter 1271 Shi Hui took out several stacks of documents: "look, this is the contract signed by Quan Shilu with other companies recently." Shen Sihai looked at it carefully. It was true and correct, and they were all contracts with large amounts. Shen Sihai no longer doubts. He is also satisfied that his daughter can marry such a family, and later Quan''s consortium will be used for himself. The relationship between the lawyer and Shen Xuan has developed rapidly. Not only quickly broke through the relationship between men and women, but also shouted enthusiastically one by one. When he went out with Shen Xuan, he was generous and helped Shen Xuan negotiate several businesses. Shen Xuan is very dependent on him. Because of this, Gu Yunchen also came back from the United States. That''s great. At least I''m safe for the time being. There''s no need to hide from Shen Xuan. Seeing that Shen Xuan had talked about other girlfriends, Gu''s father and mother had to put it down in addition to scolding Gu Yunchen. The real power lawyer also took time to come back. Gu Baoyan is very happy. He must invite Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning to dinner. In addition, we have specially booked a high-end business restaurant. When Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning arrived, Quan Shilu and Gu Baoyan had arrived, and Gu Yunchen was beside them. Seeing Shen Jingyu, Gu Baoyan stood up and said, "Shen Jingyu, look, this is my boyfriend. Is it no worse than you?" There was a hint of ostentation in her tone. But there was no malice. "Yes, very good." Shen Jingyu gave a rare compliment. "Just good!" Gu Baoyan sat down with Quan Shilu. In fact, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning met Quan Shilu last time. A gentle and beautiful boy, full of bookish spirit, who would have thought that he was the real heir of Quan''s consortium? "Sit down quickly. Today, I asked him to treat you to all kinds of delicious food. Don''t rush to pay with me later. " Gu Baoyan is very active, said bluntly. Gu Yunchen was alone again and sighed. Can the world be friendly to single dogs? Because the good scenery of this restaurant can be seen through the floor to ceiling window of the hall, many people will choose to sit in the hall instead. People who don''t come here are either rich or expensive. So even if there are many people in the hall, there are few loud voices. Gu Baoyan''s words attracted the attention of another table. On the other table, Shen Xuan and fake Quan Shilu were sitting. Shen Xuan was worried that she had not found Gu Yunchen to show off. Seeing Gu Yunchen, she immediately raised a smile, picked up the wine glass, and said to Gu Yunchen, "what a coincidence, doctor Gu." "What a coincidence, what a coincidence." Gu Yunchen nodded. "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Quan Si law of Quan''s consortium." Shen Xuan said in as plain a tone as possible. However, she could not hide her pride in any way. Gu Yunchen nodded, "hello." Gu Yunchen looked very indifferent, because he didn''t like Shen Xuan. Seeing her show off, he didn''t have any special emotions at all. He just wants to know, why do others appear in pairs? "Doctor Gu, thank you for not dating at the beginning. Otherwise, I can''t find such a good boyfriend as lawyer. " Shen Xuan said with a smile. She found that Quan Shilu actually liked her doing this, probably because he hurt her, so he always spoiled her and pretended to beat her in the face. Chapter 1272 Really, Quan Si''s eyes twitched slightly. When Gu Baoyan told him before, he didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, someone really pretended to force him everywhere under his name. After all, there are more people posing as their own family every year. I have less power. Do I come to expose you shameless people every day? My time is not so worthless. Shen Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at the real Quan Si law again. Really, Quan Shilu and Gu Baoyan were holding hands during dinner. They looked very close. However, the real power division law, really not less power at all, full of bookish spirit, looks like a college student who has just graduated. Gu Baoyan is so proud that he follows around Chu Ning every day and finds such a weak chicken boyfriend? Shen Xuan smiled: "Baoyan, did your boyfriend graduate from college?" Gu Baoyan was stunned: "you said he?" She pointed to the real lawyer. "Yes, it looks very young. It should be that I haven''t graduated from college for long? I don''t know if I have found a job? " Shen Xuan saw that he was not a person who often hung out in Jingyuan. She has a large social circle. If there were such a man, she should know. However, it may also be that he has no sense of existence and has seen it but has not remembered it. In a word, this is a man with little strength. "Thank you, Miss Shen, for asking. I don''t have a formal job at present," said Mr. Quan Indeed, he has no formal job. He is still practicing in the management company. Although he has signed a few big contracts, his father has not officially let go to himself. Shen Xuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s convenient for Jingyuan to find a job. If you don''t mind, come to my company and report my name directly, and they will arrange you with a relaxed and decent job. " After saying that, what appeared on his face was complacency. Shen Xuan shook her head and said to the lawyer, "it''s getting worse and worse. It seems that uncle Gu and aunt Gu will be very angry. My son is obsessed with medicine, and my daughter is looking for such a boyfriend... " Although these words she said only hit her face, Gu Baoyan and Quan Shilu. But since Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are here, of course, they beat their faces together. After all, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. What''s the face of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning when they mix with such people? The fake Quan Si law just showed a spoiled smile, as if Shen Xuan was right in everything she did. Shen Xuan only saw such a doting on their faces when Shen Jingyu told Chu Ning and he Yiming told ye Shu. This is a man''s expression only when he is really infatuated with a woman, really loves her and is willing to give everything for her. This is the love that many women dream of. Shen Xuan is intoxicated. The lawyer called the waiter and said, "order two blue lobsters for us." Gu Baoyan at another table is also saying to the waiter, "five blue Ao shrimp, thank you." "Sorry, there''s only one blue turtle shrimp today." The waiters on both sides said sorry at the same time. Blue turtle shrimp is a very precious shrimp. In fact, it is not a species, but a variant of lobster. Generally speaking, every two million lobsters will produce one blue turtle shrimp. The growth period of each blue turtle shrimp takes at least seven years. Chapter 1273 However, the meat of blue Ao shrimp is very fresh and delicious, and it is said that it also has the function of beauty. Therefore, this kind of blue turtle shrimp is valuable and affordable. It is not only a symbol of status, but also a very rare quantity, which is difficult to buy and provide in large quantities. This hotel can provide six blue turtle shrimps a day, and it never accepts reservations. It can only be ordered now. Of course, most people don''t have this luck. "Let''s have one." The fake Quan said, "Yuxuan, sorry, this is the only one. Next time, I will arrive earlier." "One is enough. The key is your mind." Shen Xuan was already moved. Gu Baoyan said, "I can order one." Because she ordered it with the fake lawyer, the waiters on both sides were very embarrassed. There was only one, but both sides ordered it. And both sides are big people they can''t afford to offend, which makes them dare not place an order at all. "You quickly place an order for me. If you don''t place an order, you will be ordered by others." Gu Baoyan said. Shen Xuan refused: "Baoyan, you don''t sound very good. It''s clearly ordered by the lawyer for me. How can you get ahead?" "Anyway, I ordered it. Whatever you want. I have to eat today. " Gu Baoyan did not give in. She is very upset about Shen Xuan''s making a fake lawyer as a boyfriend. Her real boyfriend is sitting here and has to listen to Shen Xuan''s "lawyer" call intimately. Gu Baoyan will be angry again. The waiter saw that they couldn''t give in to each other, so he had to invite the manager over. When the manager came over and saw the people sitting on the tables on both sides, he couldn''t help wiping his sweat. This is really, I can''t afford to offend any of them. "Everyone, there is really only one blue Ao shrimp in the shop today. Why don''t you step back and divide us into two..." In fact, the manager''s approach has taken into account the face of both sides. In the past, if you accidentally encountered such a situation, it was handled in this way. Generally, everyone laughed it off. But Shen Xuan didn''t give in at all: "manager, isn''t that good? I went out to dinner with my boyfriend. You let me eat half of it? Not everything can give way. " If it was someone else, she would let it, but she hated everyone in the other party, so Shen Xuan resolutely refused. Gu Baoyan is the same. You can let others, but you can''t let Shen Xuan, let alone the fake power judge. "So am I. anyway, manager, you can do it." The manager is really embarrassed. This blue turtle shrimp is specially airlifted from Argentina in the evening every day. Five of today''s six have been ordered. He can''t get the rest by breaking his head. If you don''t like it, let''s all laugh. Otherwise, it will be ordered away by others. " Naturally, he has many means to please the beauty. Gu Baoyan immediately said, "OK, then shoot." She doesn''t have no money herself. However, after saying that, she still looked at Mr. Quan, as if she was afraid that he would disagree. Because Quan Shilu doesn''t like vanity and does everything very low-key. Quan Si law nodded gently: "pat it." Quan Shilu is really calm and low-key, but now the other party bullies Gu Baoyan in his own name. Where can he keep a low-key? Chapter 1274 The manager was overjoyed and was so busy that someone quickly set up a platform. When people around heard that someone was auctioning the signature food in the store, they couldn''t help looking here. Such excitement is really very attractive. Besides, even Lord Shen is here. People who don''t know what shen wants to do. But in fact, Gu Baoyan and Shen Xuan were fighting throughout the whole process. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning sat calmly, waiting to see a good play. The manager presided over it himself and said, "the usual price of the blue Ao shrimp in the store is 8800. You can increase the price yourself." False power department law raised his hand: "100000." "Wow," exclaimed all around. Although we are not people without money, it is not impossible to raise the price to this point for a lobster. After all, there are too many delicious foods in the Dragon empire. You can eat that if you don''t eat this way. Gu Baoyan raised his hand: "200000." There was an endless stream of exclamations around. Shen Xuan was not in a hurry. Seeing her boyfriend fighting for herself, she was full of pride. I can''t wait to stand up and tell everyone, look, everyone, this is my boyfriend, the only son of the Quan''s consortium, and the future successor to the human rights department. What''s a lobster? "Half a million." He is calm and at ease. To cheat, we must prepare capital. He has always been cheating in Europe, with complete preparations and no less money. You can''t give up a child and trap a wolf. High investment produces high return. This is the principle that the false power division has always believed in. Shen Xuan was stunned by the price of 500000. It was a sky high price to buy such food. However, Quan Shao is willing to spend money for herself, which makes her heart happy. What''s more, it''s only half a million. Who is less power? Can''t you take it out? "A million!" Gu Baoyan continued to shout. She''s not fighting for face, she''s fighting for breath. The price shouted out, which made the fake power division a little hesitant. It''s not that he can''t afford it, but is the cost worth it? Any investment should be accompanied by return. If it''s not worth it, how can you be willing to let people into it? Shen Xuan looked at him eagerly. In her opinion, a million yuan was just a small amount of money. Especially for the status of less power, it is nothing at all. The fake Quan Si law was silent for a moment and said, "two million!" The people who looked around were all excited at once. "Just a shrimp, two million! It''s too big. " "You don''t know that the one who is bidding has less power. He is the big owner of the consortium." "With a big deal of money and a smile from Bomei people, we can see that Quan has less intention to Miss Shen." Shen Xuan still kept a reserved smile on her face. In my heart, I was very satisfied early. The real Quan Shilu stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Baoyan: "almost." "I haven''t had enough." Gu Baoyan still wants to increase the price. She wants to expose the real face of the liar opposite now. He must be prepared to please Shen Xuan, but Gu Baoyan doesn''t believe he is willing to spend more wronged money. Quan Shilu smiled: "you can play later. You killed someone at once. How will you play in the future? " Gu Baoyan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. Spare him a dog. " Chapter 1275 Their words were so low that Shen Xuan couldn''t hear them at all. The fake Quan Shilu is actually very worried now. Even if he has prepared more money, it won''t take him a few days to fight with the real dignitaries like Jingyuan. So he was thinking about what he would do if Gu Baoyan continued to bid. Unexpectedly, Gu Baoyan said crisply, "forget it, it''s boring. Take two million yuan away. I don''t want it. " The fake Quan Shilu was relieved. He was really afraid that Gu Baoyan would keep shouting. In that case, he will really be in crisis. However, the loss tonight will definitely be repaid by Shen Xuan herself. The manager was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to create such a large profit tonight. He looked at Shen Jingyu again. Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly and indicated how he should deal with it. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning had a simple attitude towards this matter and stood idly by. They will neither expose the liar nor remind Shen Xuan. "I''ll listen to you and stop yelling. Let them suffer. " Gu Baoyan took Quan Shilu''s hand and said, whispering again. Shen Xuan could not have heard these words. Because at this moment, she is completely intoxicated with the sweetness of love and the envious eyes of the people around her. Yes, it''s so sweet. What a spoil it is to spend a lot of money to make yourself smile. After marriage, such a large Quan''s consortium can only offer it all and let me take whatever I want. The fake Quan law kissed her on the lips and sent the blue Ao shrimp brought by the manager to Shen Xuan. He cooked dishes for her and put the first-class lobster meat on her plate. "Thank you, counselor. I''m so happy. " Shen Xuan said. Although not as good as the last time Shen Jingyu threw 200 million for Chu Ning. But that''s enough. After all, there is no need to insist on different occasions. It''s best as long as you have the same mind. Shen Xuan took a bite and looked at Gu Baoyan: "today''s Ao shrimp is really fresh and delicious. Chu Ning, Bao Yan, I''ll treat you to dinner next time. " The meaning of swaggering is very strong. Just then, the manager quickly walked up to Shen Jingyu and asked softly, "Lord Shen, is your Ao shrimp coming now?" "Come on." Shen Jingyu gently the jaw head. For a moment, the manager personally brought people, carrying five plates of five blue Ao shrimps, and presented one to each of them. Gu Baoyan was excited: "there''s still food to eat! How wonderful Chu Ning has always heard that the Ao shrimp in this family is good, but when she was in poor health, she seldom ate seafood. Shen Jingyu brought her here for the first time. Five valuable blue turtle shrimps were placed in front of them. Shen Xuan''s face suddenly sank: "manager, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just say there was only one left? Why are there five more now? " "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, but as soon as Shen entered the store, he arranged someone to come to the back kitchen and explain the main points. So when you order with Miss Gu, there''s really only one left. " The manager bowed down and replied in an unassuming manner. Shen Xuan was so angry that her face twisted and her nose smoked that she dared to order the five blue Ao shrimp in the kitchen by Shen Jingyu. Gu Baoyan also came out to fight for the last one? Didn''t you spend two million in vain? Chapter 1276 Originally, she ate the two million yuan in one breath, a face, under the name of Gu Baoyan and even the faces of Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu. Now, she spent two million yuan to eat one. Shen Jingyu is still happy one by one at the original price. Doesn''t it seem that he is a wronged big head, a fool and a force? Yes, Lord Shen is so black. He wants to look at you as a wrongdoer and look at you as stupid and forced. Of course, Shen ordered five lobsters early because he wanted Chu Ning to taste fresh. He didn''t order six in one breath, but stayed all the time. It''s really to see you as a wronghead, a fool and a force. "Shen Jingyu, you!" Shen Xuan was fooled around. The glory of two million yuan just disappeared. The people around saw this scene, saw Shen Jingyu and others, and let Shen Xuan spend two million to buy a stomach of anger. They were stunned and thought it was too funny. "We''re going to eat, Shen Xuan. If we don''t eat again, your two million will be cold." Shen Jingyu spoke softly. Shen Xuan was even more angry. Fortunately, the fake attorney general grabbed her hand: "Xuanxuan, forget it. It''s only two million. It''s just dropped by accident. Where can I be angry about this? " Shen Xuan thought it was just a drop in the bucket for Quan''s consortium. However, how can I be so depressed and flustered in my heart. On the opposite table, Shen Jingyu gently picked out the shrimp meat, dipped it in the seasoning and sent it to Chu Ning''s mouth. Shen Xuan had no appetite to eat any more and said, "let''s go and change." The false power lawyer comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Gu Baoyan won''t be proud for a few days. If you find a boyfriend like that, you will soon live a boring life. As for Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, they haven''t married yet, and it''s always difficult in the future. " Shen Xuan is always a little uncomfortable. The fake Quan Si law suddenly knelt down on one knee and took out a diamond ring: "Xuanxuan, I have found that you are my soul mate and my spiritual support. Let''s get married! " This diamond, full of more than ten carats, is as big as a pigeon egg. Shen Xuan covered her mouth in surprise. What a surprise. But it''s not sudden, because during this time, Quan Shao''s infatuation with her seems so sincere and completely treats her as a queen or even a saint. She is also ruthless in spending money to buy things for her. Not to mention, when she was in bed, she completely satisfied her self-esteem and vanity as a woman She had long thought that Quan Shao would propose to herself. But I didn''t expect it to come so fast. "Western women don''t have your soft appearance, your talent, and the palpitation you bring to me. I thought I would never get married, but when I saw your picture, I knew you changed me. " "These days, I have recognized you and that you are the mother of my future children!" These words are fanatical and sincere. Shen Xuan was moved and took the ring: "I do, I do!" Major Quan picked her up and turned around emotionally. Shen Sihai and Shi Hui finally nodded in the face of all kinds of valuable gifts sent by the fake power department. However, not let them get married, but let them get engaged. Chapter 1277 They also want to continue to test the law of false power. Moreover, after the engagement, the relocation of Quan''s consortium to the Dragon Empire should be put on the agenda. At that time, the strong will unite, and the businesses of the two sides will be intertwined. If we hold the wedding again, it must be cooking oil with fire and flowers with brocade. I have to say that Shen Sihai is really very cautious. However, Shen Xuan has been completely overwhelmed by her feelings. If she was more for interests before, now she is completely immersed in love. She is not the kind of woman who can get away from love. It is said that women are emotional animals. This sentence is not just talk. Once a woman moves her true feelings, she may all fall. As the old saying goes, girls are extroverted, and the summary of the ancients is also reasonable. Shen Sihai also plans to continue to test the fake power law, but Shen Xuan has secretly obtained the certificate with the fake power law. No one told, only two people know, secretly, they become husband and wife in the legal sense. He was so moved that Shen Xuan took part in his business. All the money earned in business was given to her account as pocket money, which made Shen Xuan a favorite little princess. During this time, don''t say Shen Xuan won''t see Fu Meirou. She won''t even find the trouble of Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan. Because falling in love is really beautiful and sweet, she finally found out why Chu Ning is always so calm. Because of the nourishment of love, people feel that all the world is goodwill and can''t afford to be angry at all. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning receive Shen Xuan''s engagement invitation. "It''s so fast. I''ll be engaged in less than two months." Chu Ning sighed softly. "In fact, it''s not as good as us. We just met and got the license." Shen Jingyu smiled. Well, this is really faster. But what''s the nature? Gu Baoyan was so angry when he received the invitation. Really, Quan Shilu is not in China now. She is very angry with Shen Xuan. Gu Yunchen came in and asked with a smile, "who made my little princess angry again?" "Not that Shen Xuan yet. Look at what''s written on this invitation. I sincerely invite you and your family to attend the engagement ceremony between Quan Shilu and Shen Xuan. What shit! Where does Shen Xuan have the face to put his name together with the words Quan Shilu? " "It can''t be fake anyway. Fake doesn''t come true." "That won''t work." Gu Baoyan didn''t like Gu Yunchen so much. "When she gets engaged, I must hit them in the face! Right there, it''s too late for her to cry! " Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you." "My big brother is the best." Gu Baoyan broke his tears into laughter. All the families in Jingyuan received Shen Xuan''s invitation. The voice of admiration continued: "the only son of Quan''s consortium, the eldest young master! Shen Xuan is really powerful. She took such a powerful man with one hand! " "Yes, I envy the storm and cry. This status is actually holding down Lord Shen. " "It seems that the voice of Shen''s group will not necessarily be in the hands of Shen alone." "The Shen family is going to change!" The discussion here has not disappeared. Gu Baoyan also encountered a big problem. Quan Shilu came back with his parents. And the patriarchal mother wants to see her! Chapter 1278 Father Quan and mother Quan didn''t agree with Gu Baoyan before. Of course, they hope that their son will find a woman who is equal to him. Although family care is also good, the gap is still obvious. This time they promised to see Gu Baoyan, but they didn''t know whether to accept or oppose it. Gu Baoyan went to Chu Ning in a panic to discuss. "What am I going to do? What should I wear? What to say? Dress up as a lady or a jasper? " Gu Baoyan panicked. "I said..." Chu Ning looked at her up and down. "It''s best to be yourself." "Myself?" Gu Baoyan is not confident in himself at all! She is also a daughter in Jingyuan City, but she is nothing in front of the Quan''s consortium. Chu Ning said, "you are the one Quan Shilu likes at ordinary times. Think about it. Even if you pretend to win temporary favor, you can''t face them all your life. You''ll do what you usually do, won''t you? " Although it makes sense, Gu Baoyan can''t help but panic. Finally, Gu Yunchen didn''t panic. Gu Yunchen personally sent her there. Chu Ning actually envies Gu Baoyan. She has not suffered much since she was a child, and she can find someone to discuss when she is in trouble. The great thing in her life is to meet her mother-in-law in the future. How lucky is it that a person''s life is so ordinary and smooth? ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Xuan''s engagement banquet began. The banquet was held in a top hotel. Because there were too many guests to receive, they even temporarily borrowed the personnel and materials of several hotels around. All the surrounding parking lots are also vacated for the guests of the day. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were present in a low-key manner. But everywhere you can hear, envious voices and comments. Shi Hui personally came to meet old lady Shen, Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. Between words, they are completely arrogant. If the marriage with he family is just the beginning, now the marriage with Quan''s consortium is the peak of their life. "Mom, Xuanxuan''s life is good. Although Gu Yunchen and Chu Zhuohang didn''t like it, it''s hard to separate with less power in the twinkling of an eye. We didn''t expect to have such a fate. " Shi Hui still remembers the hatred of old lady Shen who came to help Gu Yunchen refuse the marriage. "As long as she is happy, it''s good." Old lady Shen said with a smile. "Of course you will be happy. With a strong legal background, our two families are a perfect match. Soon, maybe even Jing Yu will compete. " Shi Hui said eagerly. Old lady Shen, but she couldn''t laugh. Gu Baoyan and Gu Yunchen also came in. That day, I met the patriarchal and authoritarian mother. They didn''t agree, but they didn''t object. So Gu Baoyan is in a good mood. Shi Hui looked at Gu Yunchen contemptuously, but his face was full of smiles: "Yunchen Baoyan, come and sit down quickly. It is said that Baoyan is also in love and has found a college student who has just graduated? Can we help you introduce your work? You must speak if you need to. " Shi Hui is usually very good at camouflage, both dignified and gentle. But on such an occasion today, she really doesn''t want to pretend. If you should be tough, you should be tough. If you should hit the face, you should hit the face. What kind of tenderness do you pretend to be when you are proud? Chapter 1279 Seeing Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu, Shi Hui immediately said, "Jingyu, we will have to exchange more business things with the law department in the future." For Chu Ning, she didn''t see it at all. On such an occasion, if it weren''t for Shen Jingyu''s face, who would invite you Chu Ning? Today, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are not angry and smile all the way. Seeing Shen Jingyu, who rarely smiles, also smiles, Shi Hui is even more proud. Isn''t it Gao Leng''s Shen? After knowing our relationship with the Quan''s consortium, we can''t help it? Now you know how to show a flattering smile? In the future, you will have many opportunities to laugh. Fu Meirou came with Jiang Yue. Except for the elders of the Shen family, the elders of other families did not come. They came from their peers and younger generation. After all, it''s just an engagement party. But Jiang Xue called to congratulate her personally. This is not, Fu Meirou also gave a valuable gift. "Congratulations, aunt." Fu Meirou smiled. "Thank you for your hard work, rou yuan." "Yes, aunt." Fu Meirou nodded. In fact, I feel a little uncomfortable. Shen Xuan is even with the only son of Quan''s consortium. Even if Fu Meirou marries Shen Jingyu in the future, I''m afraid the limelight will not cover it. I''m afraid no one will surpass this engagement banquet and Shen Xuan''s wedding in ten years. Shen Xuan, I found such a good husband! Fu Meirou took a sad look at Shen Jingyu''s direction. Jiang Yue is very happy. She has nailed a nail in the iron plate with Shen Ming. Shen Xuan married well and the Shen family was good. Her future sister-in-law also benefited. She smiled: "cousin, I didn''t expect that Shen Xuan would get married before us. And last time I saw Quan Shao, I was very sincere to her. I''m envious. " Fu Meirou pressed her discomfort at the bottom of her heart and smiled. On this occasion, the only two sober people, in addition to Shen Jingyu, are Shen Muhan. Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to take care of it. Shen Sihai is aggressive and ambitious. He has a set on the surface and behind the scenes, and has no respect for old lady Shen. Of course he won''t mind his family. But Shen Muhan saw through everything. Although he did not verify the news from the United States, he also had his own secret channels and collected a lot of information. Although there was no direct proof that Quan Shilu was a liar, he made an accurate judgment based on the detailed analysis of these materials. This lawyer is a liar! His purpose is nothing more than to cheat money. But Shen Muhan didn''t expose him. Shen Muhan''s childhood education is that he has no feelings at all. He is not allowed to use emotion. Revenge is the great cause of life. So he can take care of Shen Xuan with a brother''s attitude, but he won''t put himself in her shoes. Besides, shouldn''t she be responsible for her career and feelings? There is another important reason why Shen Muhan does not expose liars. The swindler himself cheated a lot of money in Europe. He can speak fluent English, French and Spanish. His wealth is no less than hundreds of millions. So he has money, a car and a house, and has a big hand. He acts like a rich man with little money, without any sense of violation. Shen Muhan plans to expose him after emptying his money bag. Chapter 1280 After all, he and his father are really short of money. Returning to the Shen family, getting shares at a low price and raising all kinds of people are often millions of expenses. The last time I got it from he family, it was mainly military power and talents, not money. He has too many people to support and costs too much. The liar came to the door. Of course, Shen Muhan should do it at the most appropriate time. However, Shen Muhan really underestimated Shen Xuan. Where is she still a little defensive? She not only threw herself into it, but also imagined her future life. In the room, he Jiaojiao is helping Shen Xuan wear her wedding dress. When fake Quan Si LV came in, Shen Xuan asked he Jiaojiao to leave. She threw herself into the arms of the false power lawyer and said, "lawyer, I have good news for you." "I have good news for you, too." "Say it first." They said at the same time. As soon as they smiled, Shen Xuan said, "you talk first. Sergeant, I want to hear from you first. " "Quan''s money can be transferred back soon. At present, 1.8 billion can be transferred back first. Last time we did business together, we also made more than a billion. You see, as long as you sign, you can transfer it to your account. " The contract was launched with deep affection. Shen Xuan really didn''t expect that her luck would be so good. More than three billion! She has never had so much money, and these are all her pocket money. Later, even if she saw Shen Jingyu, she had the capital to walk sideways. What Chu Ning Gu Baoyan, all have to lick her shoes! Shen Xuan couldn''t wait to sign her name. Soon, the bank''s payment message was sent. "What about you, my little princess, what do you want to tell me?" The false power secretary''s tone is gentle. "I''m pregnant! It''s our child! You''re going to be a father! " Shen Xuan said happily. A gentle expression appeared on the lawyer''s face: "great, great! It''s a pity that this time it''s just an engagement. If only it were marriage. However, this day will come soon. " "I also look forward to that day." Shen Xuan is now light and floating, like stepping on the clouds. Someone came to ask for leave and lawyer Quan went to change his clothes. Shen Xuan had to reluctantly release him. He Jiaojiao continues to change Shen Xuan''s clothes and make-up. "I envy you so much, Miss Shen. If I were as good as you, I would be satisfied. However, only a beautiful and talented woman like you deserves less power. I dare not even dream about this one percent. " "Just know. Help me do things. Stay away from the lawyer. I won''t treat you badly. " Shen Xuan said. Seeing herself beautiful enough in the mirror, she stood up and said, "let''s go downstairs." She had to meet the guests first, and then wait for Mr. Quan to come downstairs. At that time, she will become the focus of everyone and enjoy the taste of worship. Even Shen Jingyu should be nice to me! When I got downstairs, I saw the pleasant Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. "Lord Shen, chuning, thank you for your honor." Shen Xuan is very proud. "Congratulations." Chu Ning said with a smile. She really didn''t know what to say, so she just smiled. In fact, Shen Jingyu also looks like watching a good play. What kind of face is it? It''s just that he usually laughs too little. Others are surprised to see him. They think he really wants to climb the power. Chapter 1281 Even Chu Zhuohang was invited by Shen Xuan. For those who disdain themselves, Shen Xuan wants them to see their current scenery. She already has children in her stomach, and can win the favor of her parents in law at that time - Quan Shao told her that because she was busy transferring assets to the Dragon Empire, her parents really couldn''t spare time to attend the engagement banquet. But at the wedding, they will show up. All the guests came forward to congratulate Shen Xuan. There are many elders who don''t need to participate. However, many families are afraid of losing such a great opportunity, and they are all here. Even Shen Jingyu took the initiative to show kindness. Will they wait any longer? No, don''t miss this chance to climb Shen Sihai. This gave Shen Sihai and Shen Xuan enough face. Shi Hui was jubilant. She didn''t feel hard at all. Everything was trivial. She received guests very attentively. Everyone is centered around Shen Sihai, Shi Hui and Shen Xuan. People with low status can''t even get close to this center. "There is little power!" Someone came and said, "vice president, madam, miss, less power." "Please invite him over." Shi Hui immediately smiled. The real Quan Si LV was invited here. Shi Hui was stunned: "didn''t you say that Quan Shao came? What''s this "Hello, aunt. I''m Mr. Quan." Quan Silu said in a flat voice. He was full of bookish spirit and didn''t speak with any momentum. But the temperament is unique and detached. Shi Hui couldn''t help laughing: "are you Quan Shilu? Stop kidding. Who brought him here? Let him sit aside. Today is not a time to joke. " Shen Xuan also laughed: "Sir, I know you. You are Gu Baoyan''s boyfriend, right? You say you''re a power judge. Why don''t you say you''re Fu Hongxuan? As far as I know, you just graduated from college. Today, I''m happy. I''ll give you a face and go find Gu Baoyan myself. " The other guests laughed: "it''s Gu Baoyan''s boyfriend. This joke is too big. He also said that he has less power. " "Young man, don''t be too loud. Who doesn''t know what Quan Shao looks like?" Everyone in the crowd laughed. Recently, they have done business with quanshao. They have made money several times. This time, they have invested more and are about to make more money. Recently, so many people took money and sent it to Quan Shilu. They were afraid that they would lose the chance to make a fortune later. The man in front of you? I''m more than handsome and less domineering. I dare to say that I''m a power lawyer! "Baoyan, come and get your boyfriend." Shen Xuan waved to Gu Baoyan. Quan could not help shaking his head. He could bear to use his name and cheat people in the name of Quan''s consortium. Today, he would never tolerate it. But he can stand it. Gu Baoyan ran over and said in surprise, "Mr. law, are you back from the United States?" "Well." Quan Shilu holds Gu Baoyan''s hand. When the guests around heard that he was really called Si LV, they couldn''t help laughing: "is this the same name and surname? There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. Sorry, I was wrong about you just now. " "Although it''s a mistake, it''s not the same name and surname that can confuse the real with the false." "Baoyan, you young girl, don''t be deceived!" Chapter 1282 So many people laughed at Gu Baoyan and her boyfriend that Shen Xuan was satisfied. Shi Hui said with a smile, "the auspicious hour is coming. Go and ask for less power! A ceremony will be held soon. " Shen Sihai said to the people around him, "do it." Like Shen Muhan, Shen Sihai actually found that the man engaged to his daughter was a liar. Of course, it was also found that he was worth billions. His plan is the same as Shen Muhan''s, let the fake power Secretary collect more money, and then take the money in his pocket into his own pocket. Moreover, he has to borrow his less powerful identity to accomplish several major events recently. All the money is in the same account of Shen Xuan. Because the liar wants to cheat Shen Xuan''s trust, he must do this. Shen Sihai is going to eat black and swallow his money directly in this process. This time difference is very important. He must hurry up. In other words, three parties found the liar. Shen Jingyu, stand by. Shen Muhan, wait for the opportunity. Shen sihaiming knew that the other party was a liar, but he never reminded his daughter and kept adding fuel to the fire. In order to cheat the swindler''s money, he did everything he could. Even his own daughter had to calculate and use it. The subordinate quickly said to Shen Sihai, "this money can''t be transferred. It''s transferred from a personal checking account in the United States. It can''t be transferred out until tomorrow. " Shen Sihai was not surprised. tomorrow This is a little more than he expected. I don''t know if the liar can wait until tomorrow. Fortunately, the money is in Shen Xuan''s account. It doesn''t hurt to wait a little longer. "Please stop right now!" Shen Sihai''s tone was a little urgent. Before, in order not to make the liar suspicious, he had never been followed. So from now on, he must let people guard the liar at any time. "Power is missing." Someone came down and whispered. Shen Sihai was shocked: "find it quickly!" Shi Hui also heard about it and said anxiously, "where the hell has the law Secretary gone? How could it suddenly disappear? " She has long regarded the false power lawyer as half a son. Her husband and son didn''t reveal anything to her about the liar. "Should be back soon." Shen Xuan comforted, "maybe I went to the toilet or somewhere." She was not aware of the crisis at all. The baby in her belly and the sweet love have made her immersed in her dreams for a long time. There can be no problem at all. However, the result was disappointing, and the news came from all directions: "less power is gone." "No less right to find." "I can''t get through." Shen Xuan also took out her mobile phone and made a call, but the other party couldn''t get through at all. Shi Hui said anxiously, "I''m going to miss the good time. Where will the lawyer go?" Shen Xuan''s cell phone, suddenly into a text message. All the billions she had just recorded were transferred away. The money transferred by the fake power lawyer is just to stabilize the Shen family and give themselves a chance to get out. After the swindler got away, of course, he immediately transferred the money out. Shen Xuan''s bank card and password were completely clear to him, and he also handled large multinational businesses. The reason why Shen Sihai can''t turn away is that he can turn away because he himself is the transferee, so he has no problem whether he withdraws or turns away. Chapter 1283 Seeing the large transfer out information on the bank card, Shen Xuan was surprised. Why? Isn''t it the pocket money given by Quan Shilu? Why did he turn away? Was it a mistake? At this time, she still didn''t react. She was cheated. No, maybe I can''t accept the result at all, so I don''t believe I''ve been cheated. Shi Hui saw her text message: "who transferred so much money? A lawyer? " She suddenly realized something: "Xuanxuan, why is the lawyer missing and still carrying so much money? We... We... " Shi Hui suddenly fainted. Shen Xuan was reminded that she felt a pain in her heart and a mess in her mind. Was she cheated? How is that possible? How could my fiance, who was still in love just now, lie to himself? Besides, I''m still pregnant with his child. She shook her head, but felt a blank in her mind. She couldn''t stand stably at all. And the time to book the wedding has passed little by little. The excited guests looked forward to it, but now they have lost their patience. Everyone had a lot of questions in mind and asked each other. Why hasn''t Quan Shao come out yet? Why hasn''t the wedding been held yet? Is something wrong? Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan have sent people to hunt down the liar urgently. Neither father nor son thought that he was cheated step by step. However, a fraud expert like Quan Shilu has long disappeared without a trace. When he knew that the Quan''s consortium was going to return to the Dragon Empire, he had already arranged the situation, that is, he wanted to seize the opportunity of information asymmetry and deal with it as soon as possible while the Quan''s consortium was going to return but had not yet returned. He can cheat easily in Europe and America, not to mention the Dragon Empire? Not that no one found his identity, but that human nature was greedy and thought they could eat black and take out his money. Therefore, everyone is deceived, not because they can''t see clearly, but because they think they see too clearly, but they don''t see their greed clearly. Shi Hui and Shen Xuan stood in the center of the scene. They had long lost their previous scenery, and their faces changed in bursts. But they can''t leave here. If you leave at this time, the whole family will lose a big face, although it will not be finished. They can only hope that Mr. Quan will come back soon after leaving for a while. "Mom, the lawyer will come back!" Shen Xuan showed a firm look, "he said he would be good to me all his life, and I was pregnant with his child. How could he abandon me? " When Shi Hui heard that she was pregnant, she fainted again. However, since her daughter''s attitude is so positive, she might as well wait. Maybe it''s just a false alarm? Time passed minute by minute. The guests are really impatient. Two hours have passed since the originally scheduled auspicious day of 11:58. It''s time for the dinner. These people are distinguished. Which one can help being so hungry? All the guests under the stage looked impatient. Shen Jingyu, who seemed to be ready, took out the food, handed it to several elders, and then ate with Chu Ning. Finally, Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan entered the hall and came to Shi Hui. "The wedding is cancelled. Shen Ming, you go to appease the guests and say that Xuanxuan is not feeling well. " Shen Sihai said. Chapter 1284 As soon as these words came out, Shi Hui and Shen Xuan understood that Quan Shilu left! He can''t come back! Liar, really a big liar! Shen Xuan suddenly fainted. Shen Ming helped Shen Xuan. Shi Hui knew that the more important things happened, the more she had to pretend nothing had happened. Now put things down for the time being, and even if there are rumors, they will fade with time. Just about to arrange to see the guests off, lawyer Quan stood up. He smiled and said, "Vice President Shen, I heard that the person engaged to Ling AI today is the only son of Quan''s consortium, Quan Shao, isn''t it?" Shen Sihai was not there just now. He didn''t know that he had revealed his name. He was upset and said perfunctorily, "yes. This guest, please sit down first. " "Vice President Shen, but I am the only son of Quan''s consortium, Quan Shilu. You openly use my name to arrange your love''s marriage, but I don''t know it. Is it a little inappropriate?" The voice of Quan Shilu was a little serious. He is very bookish. However, when the Quan''s consortium has been infiltrating for many years and is serious, its Qi field is fully open, which makes people dare not underestimate it. The guests were too impatient to wait, so they were staring at the movement on the stage at the moment. Hearing Quan''s words, they couldn''t help pricking up their ears and were surprised. Is this the only son of Quan''s consortium, Quan Shilu? The one who was engaged to Shen Xuan? Did even a family like the Shen family encounter a liar? Old lady Shen was also stunned and looked at each other with Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. Naturally, they didn''t know about it, and now they have the same questions as everyone else. Shen Sihai said coldly, "this guest, please don''t make fun of me. Xuanxuan is in poor health. I''m not in the mood to joke with you. " Shi Hui was more and more surprised, because at the very beginning, the young man in front of him had already revealed his family. She didn''t believe it at all! At that time, swindlers had not escaped! "Vice President Shen, I''m not kidding. Originally, I was not invited today. But I can''t completely ignore this occasion with my name? " Quan said. "Shen Xuan, please go down first!" Shen Sihai doesn''t believe it, but now he must minimize the influence of things. "Wait, I can''t manage your Shen family''s housework. But you must apologize for the loss caused by the misuse of my name. If there are any other additional losses, it has nothing to do with me! " Quan Shilu took out his certificate. The guests under the stage, especially the people in the front rows, were shaken. Before Shen Sihai asked Quan Sihai to leave, a vice president of the bank had stood up and said, "Vice President Shen, we do not question you, nor do we have the right to question you. But can you ask for less power? " He has little power in his mouth. Naturally, he is the fake. "My daughter is not feeling well and the wedding was postponed. So I''m sorry I can''t deal with this problem for the time being. " Shen Sihai refused. The vice president of the bank said, "however, the Quan Shao and Miss Shen took 800 million unsecured loans in our bank. The money was paid to the less powerful card two hours ago. " Shen Xuan woke up at the moment. When she heard the news, it was dark again. Chapter 1285 The reason why the bank gave the loan was that it was a certainty to see Quan Shao engaged to the Shen family! Otherwise, it will not be so easy to rely on that liar, although it will not be impossible to cheat! Shen Sihai''s face sank suddenly. He knew nothing about it. The main reason is that Shen Xuan has done a lot of things recently and hasn''t reported to him. The people he arranged can''t fully supervise. Hearing what the vice president of the bank said, some other guests also keenly realized that things were out of control! They felt danger. Because the Quan Shao and Shen Xuan signed a cooperation agreement with them! For a moment, voices came out one after another: "Vice President Shen, the Quan Shao and Miss Shen also signed a contract with us, and we have paid 50% in advance." "Vice President Shen, we paid 30% in advance." "Vice President Shen, we have given 300 million interest free loans." "Vice President Shen, we have given the ten-year prepaid rent of Guanghui building, which has been transferred to the account with less power!" Bursts of voices, one after another, were all unexpected to Shen Sihai. Even Shen Muhan didn''t expect that Shen Xuan would secretly sign so many contracts for the liar. The scene was in a mess. Quan asked for an apology and restoration of his reputation. Those who have just signed the cooperation request to cancel the contract and repay the money. The other guests were crowded to see the excitement. Old Mrs. Shen was also stunned. How could she think that things would turn over so quickly? Her biggest worry is that there are so many industries of Shen''s group under Shen Sihai''s name. Will they also be cheated by swindlers? "Grandma, don''t worry. Jing Yu and Shen Ye are keeping an eye on it. There will be no problem with Shen''s group. " Chu Ning hurriedly comforted. Old lady Shen and other elders guessed that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning knew about the liar. They just didn''t remind Shen Xuan. The elders won''t care about their little husband and wife, because they know that even if they remind them, according to the character of Shen Sihai''s father and son, they will also draw chestnut from the fire and don''t stop until their interests reach their goals. The scene has been very chaotic. Seeing that it was almost over, Quan Shilu withdrew from the central position, retreated to Gu Baoyan and said, "let''s go. We''re going back." "Don''t wait for Shen Sihai to apologize?" Gu Baoyan asked. "Will they apologize? And I didn''t really want to apologize. " Quan Shilu''s purpose is to uncover Shen Sihai''s fig leaf. Chuning and Shen Jingyu protect old lady Shen and say, "grandma, let''s go back." Old lady Shen stood up and looked at Shen Sihai. She was surrounded by people. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Alas, you can''t live for your sins. She''s too old to care. When Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning went out, they met Fu Meirou, who also came out. Fu Meirou looked worried, but she was absolutely satisfied at the bottom of her heart. Shen Xuan has lost the limelight, which is just what she wants. Moreover, the presidential palace does not want to see Shen Sihai''s family become bigger. Now this situation is really worth her trip. "Grandma Shen, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m sorry. " Fu Meirou said with concern. "Come on, go back." Mrs. Shen has nothing to say. Chapter 1286 Gu Yunchen watched the whole process happily. He''s been waiting for a long time. He didn''t come back until the evening. As soon as he came back, he invited Shen Jingyu and he Yiming Quan to dinner, and then he wanted to put today''s gossip to them. "Shen Sihai is so angry that he has a heart attack." "Shen Xuan may have had a heart attack several times." "Guess how the situation got under control?" Gu Yunchen was jubilant. Shen Jingyu didn''t lift his eyes: "Shen Muhan sent troops to control it." "Can you guess? Didn''t you accompany chuning back? What else? You didn''t send someone to inquire about the news. " Gu Yunchen was shocked. "It''s not easy. If things can be done so quickly, Shen Muhan must have used force." Chu Ning answered for Shen Jingyu. "It''s boring for the husband to sing and the woman to follow." Gu Yunchen said, "but Shen Muhan started the war, but he was not punished. You don''t know why?" "That''s a better guess. He can''t start fighting on this occasion. But he can make up excuses. For example, if a wanted transnational serial killer accidentally appears at the wedding banquet, he can not only start troops, but also scare the troublemakers away. " Chuning said with a smile. "Smart." Shen Jingyu lowered his eyelids and flattered. "No fun!" Gu Yunchen shook his head. After listening to the gossip, he came to show off, not to be crushed by Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Gu Baoyan mixed vegetables with his hair: "brother, eat. You''ve been talking and haven''t eaten vegetables." ¡­¡­ In Shen Sihai''s study. The whole family is in a mess. Shen Xuan cried bitterly. Tianda''s happiness has become Tianda''s joke. Needless to say, she knows her reputation in Jingyuan in the future. Don''t talk about talented women. It''s good to find a normal family to marry in the future. Shen Sihai also regretted it. I don''t regret letting my daughter be a bait, but I regret taking the enemy too lightly and giving each other time to escape. The swindler didn''t know how many certificates and identities he had. The money was directly transferred to the United States. He couldn''t even check it. "Husband, Xuanxuan is pregnant with the liar''s child. What can I do?" Shi Hui was bitter, and she lost all her face today. "Get rid of the secret." Shen Sihai said without emotion. Shen Xuan couldn''t bear it. After all, she still had some feelings for her children. However, my father''s words are right. This is a great humiliation. Being born will only shame the family. Knocking it down is the only way. Shen Ming looked at the thick papers on Shen Sihai''s desk and frowned: "Dad, these debts were left by the liar. He not only took away what he had earned before, but also took countless loans and loans from banks and partners. The money owed to these people is astronomical. Even if we sell the shares of the whole Shen group, we can''t repay them. " Yes, those private contracts that Shen Sihai doesn''t know, taken together, are really astronomical! All of a sudden, put them in a desperate situation. Shen Xuan was too frightened to cry. Shen Sihai said, "let the liar take what he takes. Pacify those people. Do you want our family to take responsibility for things that have nothing to do with Shen Xuan? " "But, Shen Xuan and the swindler have got their marriage certificate. He doesn''t show up. We really have to carry these debts..." Shen Ming reminded. Chapter 1287 "What? Have you got your marriage certificate? " Shen Sihai was dizzy with a flower in front of him. At the moment, no one dared to speak, silent, dead silence. For a long time, Shen Sihai grabbed a tea cup and threw it at Shen Xuan: "how do I usually teach you? Let you calm down and be ruthless. What good things do you do? " From childhood to adulthood, Shen Sihai''s education to his brother and sister was to make them hard-hearted and don''t move their feelings at will. Usually, several children learn well, which is one of the important reasons why Shen Sihai relaxed his vigilance. Who ever thought that Shen Xuan secretly got her marriage certificate. She and the swindler are husband and wife in the legal sense, so these accounts, in the legal sense, Shen Xuan will shoulder the responsibilities and obligations together. Whether Shen Xuan signed it or not. How hateful! "The most hateful thing is Shen Jingyu." Shi Hui wanted to excuse her daughter. "Looking at him, he should have known that Quan Shao was a liar. But he was silent and didn''t remind us of our plans at all. Moreover, he is kind and respectful to the liar. He can''t get rid of his relationship in this situation. " Shen Muhan looked at Shen Sihai calmly, and his father and son knew it for a long time. Shen Jingyu didn''t remind him because he had no obligation at all. As a father and brother, I didn''t remind him. I have to say that Shen Sihai was cold-blooded enough and his education of Shen Muhan was successful enough. "Let Shen Xuan kill the child first." Shen Sihai leaned back weakly in his chair. Shi Hui took Shen Xuan out. At the moment, Shen Xuan has long lost her high spirited appearance this morning. She was cold, the weather was good, but she trembled. He hated the things in his stomach and wanted to get rid of them. Thinking of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, he watched himself deceived, but not only did he not remind him, but even let himself lose face like a joke. She wanted to break Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning into pieces. Funny to say, she doesn''t hate liars, but Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. "What do you say?" When Shi Hui leaves with Shen Xuan and Shen Ming is called to rest, Shen Sihai asks Shen Muhan. "Let Shen Xuan die. After her death, the large debt disappeared with her death. " Shen Muhan said quietly. Shen Sihai nodded: "when she finishes the operation, I''ll arrange it to create the illusion of her jumping from a building. However, with so many people watching, she can only change her face and live abroad in her life. She can no longer come back as Miss Shen Jiada. " He was very pleased. Fortunately, Shen Muhan thought out a way to deal with it. Moreover, Shen Muhan never cared about these ugly external reputations. ¡­¡­ The external debt collection is booming. People put pressure on Shen Sihai every day. Although he is a vice president, where are the weak behind those who can do business with him? Banks, consortia and all kinds of intertwined relationships are not easy for him to face. Three days later. Shen Xuan committed suicide by jumping off a building in Guanghui building. As they saw with their own eyes, the body was smashed to pieces. The scene was in a mess, flesh and blood blurred, and even the complete big bones could not be found. Gu Yunchen personally collected blood at the scene and came back. This was collected by him sneaking in. Shen Sihai and Shi Hui were unconscious at the scene, so the scene was soon blocked and other doctors could not enter. Chapter 1288 When Shen Xuan died, the debt collectors suddenly looked confused. They never imagined that things would come to this point. Legally, after a person''s death, relatives are not obliged to bear debts for her, unless they want to inherit her inheritance, they must inherit the debts together. However, Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan obviously won''t want Shen Xuan''s legacy. Shen Sihai told everyone in a sad tone: "Xuanxuan is dead, but she still has several houses, several luxury cars and some cash under her name. Let''s take them. I''m sorry for everyone, and I''m sorry for Xuanxuan... " The vice president burst into tears in front of everyone. White haired people send black haired people. It''s terrible. Shen Sihai''s identity is different. Where can debt collectors press step by step? Their purpose is to have a good relationship with Shen Sihai, not to tear his face! The house and car are also money. Everyone is busy looking for Shen Xuan''s legacy. At least, we can recover some losses. Of course, no one suspected Shen Xuan''s suicide. It should be said that everyone doubts. But the evidence of blood and hair found by the secretly sent doctor can really prove that Shen Xuan jumped down. As for the body... Sorry, there is no complete body in itself. Under the operation of Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan''s father and son, it didn''t end. ¡­¡­ "Yes, I underestimated their father and son''s ability." Shen Jingyu sighed. "It''s not that you underestimated their ability, it''s that you underestimated their dirty heart. Because if it were you, how could you do such a thing? " Chu Ning said. On the computer screen, there is a monitoring picture of Shen Xuan jumping from a building. It looks like a real "Shen Xuan", with the same hairstyle, clothes, decoration and height as her, but Shen Jingyu knows that it must not be Shen Xuan. So Chu Ning said their father and son were dirty because they let innocent people jump from a building instead of Shen Xuan. This surveillance video is to be seen by debt collectors, so it is very realistic. Gu Yunchen came in and said, "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. I collected some blood samples from the scene, and then secretly went to find Shen Sihai''s blood samples for comparison. Guess what, the blood collected at the suicide scene was really Shen Xuan''s. Not only that, but also some hair and a little broken bones, all of which belong to Shen Xuan. You can imagine how precise they are. " "You mean the camouflage made of Shen Xuan''s blood and broken bones?" Chu Ning asked. "Yes, at least the part we can collect is like this. Shen Sihai, what a wily man. It''s amazing. " Gu Yunchen couldn''t help sighing. Shen Jingyu dialed a phone: "Shen Xuan will change her name and surname to go abroad. Find out her trace immediately and monitor her." "Do you want to bring her back?" Gu Yunchen asked. "Not for the time being. Shen Xuan''s attack on Shen Sihai is not particularly great. Wait a minute. " Shen Jingyu said. "This can make Shen Sihai, an old thief, escape from debt. I really admire him." ¡­¡­ The debt of the Shen family ended with Shen Xuan''s suicide. Scandals are flying all over the world, but Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan treat it as if nothing has happened. Shi Hui hates Shen Jingyu to the bone and wants to kill him quickly. However, Shen Sihai now asked her to restrain her words and deeds and not make trouble. Chapter 1289 The real Quan Si law and Quan''s consortium came home late. When their family moved back, they really needed to work with powerful people to keep their family property to the greatest extent and gain a foothold in the Dragon empire. Before them, Shen Sihai did think more. If you let Quan Shilu marry Shen Xuan, the marriage relationship can make the family more stable. Because Mr. Quan himself is addicted to painting and has little interest in business transactions. Therefore, it is an urgent task for Quan''s consortium to find a suitable and moral partner. But Shen Xuan''s affair with the swindler showed them Shen Sihai''s ambition. Fortunately, the swindler stepped into the puddle first and woke them up. They chose Shen Jingyu this time. "Lord Shen, the cooperation has been finalized." The father of Quan''s consortium, who is in charge of human rights Expo, came to Shen''s group in person and had a secret discussion with Shen Jingyu. "Happy cooperation." Shen Jingyu reached out and held Quan Bozhan together. Shen Sihai lost his watermelon in order to pick up sesame seeds. Even the sesame seeds were not picked up. ¡­¡­ Old Mrs. he is dead. Since the defeat of the he family, she moved out with he birong and he Peishan. In his old age, he suffered from the loss of his children and grandchildren, and his family was torn apart. Finally, he couldn''t support it and died in the hospital. He birong and he Peishan don''t even have the money to take care of their affairs. The remaining money and several sets of real estate under their names have been consumed by them for nearly half a year. He Yiming and ye Shu appeared in the hospital. He birong and he Peishan opened their mouths and didn''t even know what to say. "I''ll take care of grandma he''s affairs." He Yiming said, "if you agree." "I''ll leave it to you." He birong nodded. It will cost hundreds of thousands to add cemeteries later. She and he Peishan are really out of money. After Shen Muhan''s divorce, no one looked at their mother and daughter more in Jingyuan. He birong has long been deprived of the qualification of a doctor because she has committed a crime by using other people''s bodies before, so she can''t even find a proper job. At present, she can only operate in some black clinics to earn the necessary expenses of life. He Yiming asked someone to take Mrs. he''s body away and send it to the funeral home. Ye Shu also helped himself. She knows too well that he Yiming is a person who values feelings. Although Mrs. he was very bad to him later, in the previous 25 years, when she didn''t know his blood, she treated him sincerely, loved him and raised him. On the day of the funeral, the sky was gloomy and cold. A few old people from he family came sporadically. Compared with the previous Hejia flowers with brocade and cooking oil with fire, it seems too desolate. After the funeral, he Yiming left without stopping. He Peishan cried bitterly, not the death of her relatives, but her tragic fate. "There''s only one way, Shanshan. You go this way. It''s your only way to live. " He birong said behind her. In an underground black clinic. He Peishan lay on the operating table. He birong took out the last savings left to seek the last way out and happiness for her daughter. A month later. He Peishan took off the gauze on her face. A familiar and gentle face appeared in the mirror. Chapter 1290 That was what he Peishan hated most, and it was also the face she must live on now. It was a delicate, gentle face with a little pitiful but rare elegance. That''s hening''s face. He Ning disguised her face according to the appearance of he Ning a few years ago. Because they all have what family''s blood, they look a little similar. But he Peishan was a little more mean, and he couldn''t catch up with he Ning. This time, after careful adjustment of the operation, she cut off her too wide mandible and adjusted the shape of her eyes. She and he Ning can almost confuse the false with the true. In the later stage, adjust the makeup again. It can be said that it is a living hening. He Peishan stretched out her hands and even made fingerprints on her ten fingers. Though fingerprints are as like as two peas Henning, it is possible to disguise the fact that she is He Peishan. On the other hand, it can be explained by the death and injury of he Ning. In short, it is not easy to distinguish if it is not a particularly close person. "In addition to staying away from Shen Jingyu, you can already live a similar life with this face alone." He birong said. He Peishan promised well. But keep her away from Shen Jingyu? What a dream, as like as two peas, that there is such a good resource, so why do I not approach Shen Yu Yu''s side? Against this face, even Shen Jingyu had to obey obediently! The news of Mrs. he''s passing away still makes Mrs. Shen feel a little sad and sorry. "I''ll go and worship her and offer a bunch of flowers." Mrs. Shen said, "I have been friends and enemies with her all my life, but there are fewer and fewer friends and enemies." "Let''s go with you." Chu Ning said softly. Shen Jingyu nodded. After a trip with Mrs. Shen, she came back and ate out. Old lady Shen''s sadness was also amused by Chu Ning''s laughter, and her face was like a flower. Chu Ning was talking to old lady Shen and felt a figure passing by. I don''t know what''s going on. She always feels a little strange. She chased the figure, followed her eyes, but found nothing. "What''s going on?" Shen Jingyu was keenly aware of her emotional changes. "Nothing. I thought I saw an acquaintance just now." Chu Ning chuckled, "let''s order, grandma. This dish is soft and waxy, suitable for you..." Chu Ning is right. The person who just passed by is he Peishan. As like as two peas, she was not only a face but also a tannin. No, to be exact, it imitates the original Chu Ning. Chu Ning was gentle at the beginning, but now he is much more capable, and his spiritual temperament has changed a lot. He Peishan contacted Xiao Yao while Xiao Yao was shooting in Jingyuan. After receiving her call and listening to her claiming he Ning, Xiao Yao was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She soon came over and saw "he Ning" in the private room! Xiao Yao didn''t have much contact with his former hening. He Ning just returned the whole TV station to her, and something happened. However, she has feelings for he Ning. Although she is not her own sister, she has sister fate. "Hening, is it really you?" Xiao Yao said excitedly. Chapter 1291 He Peishan smiled: "it''s me, Xiao Yao, I''m back." "Where have you been all these years? What''s going on? It''s great that you can come back! " Xiao Yao sat her down. "Over the years, everyone cares about you very much. Do you want to find Ye Shu? " "No, actually, there''s a big plot for me to leave. I don''t want them to know. Even I don''t want to see you for fear of causing you trouble. " He Peishan said, "it''s just that I have to come to see you. But since then, you''ve never seen me. " He Peishan is worried that ye Shu and others are too familiar with he Ning and will be exposed as soon as she shows up. So before the right time, she must not be exposed too early. Xiao Yao nodded hurriedly. "Xiao Yao, can you lend me some money?" He Peishan said, "in recent years, my life has been very difficult..." Xiao Yao believes too much in he Ning''s character. If it''s not at a critical juncture, she won''t borrow money from herself. She immediately said, "I''ll try my best to get you how much you want." With the help of Chu Ning, the TV station has made great achievements and made huge profits. He Peishan said a number. Without hesitation, she took out the card and gave it to he Peishan. "He Ning, if you have anything or need my help, just look for me. I''ll help you wherever I can. " Xiao Yao said solemnly. He Peishan nodded, but secretly scolded Xiao Yao as a fool. However, this also shows that the effect of my cosmetic surgery is really good. At least initially, it''s OK to confuse the false with the true. He Peishan got the money and was about to leave. Xiao Yao tried hard to keep her, but she couldn''t stay. When he Peishan went out, he saw Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning eating with old lady Shen. Her happy appearance made her envy. All this should have been hers. It was after he Ning began to appear that she would come to such an end step by step. Therefore, she must take everything back in the name of he Ning When he Peishan passed by from a distance, Chu Ning couldn''t help looking back. However, he Peishan walked very fast, and Chu Ning still didn''t see anything. "Eat." Shen Jingyu divided the food into chuning''s plate. Chu Ning took back his mind and smiled at him. ¡­¡­ After he Peishan cheated Xiao Yao of her trust, he went to find old lady Shen again. She came to the Shen family secretly. Only when Mrs. Shen is away, she comes to the door. For a moment, she did not dare to face these many people. When the housekeeper saw her, he was stunned. When he heard that she was looking for old lady Shen, he immediately took her in for fear of slighting her. Mrs. Shen was cutting flowers in the back yard. When she heard that a guest was coming, she waved her hand and said, "no, no, I want to be alone." "Grandma!" He Peishan shouted. Old lady Shen was surprised, and her scissors and flower branches fell to the ground. He Peishan''s face is at least seven or eight points similar to that of he Ning. In addition, she specially imitated the original hening''s every move and voice. In Mrs. Shen''s eyes, she is the complete hening. "He Ning!" Old Mrs. Shen ran over with tears, took he Peishan''s hand, looked at her up and down, and rubbed her cheek. "Good boy, you''re back at last!" Old lady Shen hugged her and cried. Chapter 1292 He Peishan was very proud. He birong also told herself not to get close to the Shen family so as not to be found out. But at present, there is basically no problem. Xiao Yao, Mrs. Shen and the housekeeper did not recognize themselves. Not only that, one by one, they were also played with by themselves. It seems that the Shen family is just like this. "Hening, you''ve really suffered." Old lady Shen said painfully, "where''s Ann?" "Ann... Sorry, grandma, I didn''t protect ANN, so Ann him..." he Peishan pretended to be sad. Mrs. Shen was even more distressed, but she forbeared her grief and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re back after all. Although it hurts to be safe, it''s better to have you back than nothing... " "Grandma, I''ve always missed you. Someone had been catching me before, and I didn''t dare to show up. I heard that those people have given up on me now, so I just... " He Peishan knew something about the US side at the beginning and knew that he Ning was being searched and arrested. However, these years have passed, the military strength and national strength of the Dragon Empire have greatly improved, and Shen Jingyu also has the power to resist the suppression there. So she''s not afraid of what people will do when she comes out now. Of course, we must first seek appropriate protection. Mrs. Shen said painfully, "indeed, the United States is not as wild as before. If you come back this time, don''t go. Stay well. " "I think so too, but Jing Yu''s side..." he Peishan pretended to be worried. In this way, old lady Shen is also a little worried. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have a good relationship now. Moreover, Shen Jingyu also announced his divorce from he Ning. Judging from his current situation, he is devoted to Chu Ning. It must not waver in the future. Now "he Ning" is back, which makes old lady Shen embarrassed all of a sudden. He Peishan shed tears: "I know. I''m sorry for Jing Yu. I haven''t had time to come back in recent years. It''s all my fault. I''ve been thinking about returning to him all these years. I really didn''t expect that he would have another woman... " I''m sorry, he Ning Yu has never been in front of others for four years. I''m sorry, he has never been in front of him again. Now, it''s really lucky to make people... " He Peishan didn''t expect that Shen Jingyu had forgotten he Ning in the previous four years. No wonder he chose to be with chuning. Oh, man, he said he was loyal and unswerving. In the twinkling of an eye, he would get married again. She thought how deep feelings Shen Jingyu had with he Ning. Knowing this, he Peishan was very happy. Since he didn''t even remember he Ning, he would not be exposed as a fake. She must seize the opportunity and try to return to Shen Jingyu. He Peishan cried, "grandma, I really didn''t think of it. I don''t blame Jing Yu, but you also know what the feelings between me and Jing Yu are. Grandma, you must help me... " Mrs. Shen is very embarrassed. What can we do? She''s troubled. Chapter 1293 Mrs. Shen really likes he Ning. When he Ning was a small family, she didn''t dislike him. In recent years, she has been thinking about he Ning all the time. She is happier than anyone that hening can come back. However, she also likes Chu Ning very much. The girl is cheerful and can bring happiness to people. She also wholeheartedly protects the interests of the Shen family. It''s hard to tell whether he Ning likes meat better or not. He Peishan grabbed old lady Shen''s hand and cried sadly: "grandma, I really don''t know what to do without Jing Yu. He is my favorite and the only man I love. I have no Ann. I don''t want to lose Jing Yu again. I want to stay with him, have children and be filial to you and your parents... " Old lady Shen was also moved to tears. "Grandma, please help me..." he Peishan begged. As "he Ning", her plea is not wrong, and her request is reasonable. But Mrs. Shen really doesn''t want to break up Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning at all. She said, "hening, otherwise, I''ll give you a sum of money first and you can settle down first. I''ll think it over and give you an answer. " "Grandma, give me a chance. You just need to find an occasion for me to meet Jing Yu, and I''ll tell him everything... "He Peishan was worried when he saw that old lady Shen refused to give herself a chance. "Well, let me see." Mrs. Shen gave he Peishan a lot of money and a lot of jewelry for fear that she would be treated badly. Reluctantly sent "he Ning" out of the door. For a moment, old lady Shen was unable to make a decision. The servants of the Shen family all know that "he Ning" is back. Their contact with he Ning himself was not long. He Ning himself lived in the Shen family when he was about to give birth. It has been several years since he gave birth to the child more than eight months ago. Therefore, all of them believe in he Peishan. Gradually, things spread within Shen''s group. Although many people dare not openly talk about Lord Shen''s affairs, they are also full of curiosity in private. "He Ning is back, you know?" "Which hening?" "That''s the wife Shen married when he was the third master. At the beginning, Lord Shen was spoiled to the bone! " "Really? She''s back? But Lord Shen dotes on Chu Ning now. God, is it going to fight now? " "I don''t know, but I really look forward to Lord Shen''s choice." Tea rooms, bathrooms, restaurants, where there are people, are seriously discussing this topic. When Chu Ning came to the group, many people were behind her and whispered. "Look, Chu Ning is coming!" An employee gave a low cry. "You won''t know so soon? To tell you the truth, in fact, I don''t think she can compare with he Ning. He Ning is more gentle, and after all, he is a cinnabar mole on the tip of Lord Shen''s heart. " "Yes, he Ning and Shen Ye, that''s their first love!" "I think Chu Ning is more worthy of Lord Shen. Chu Ning is SA and cool. Sometimes when he gets gentle, he is like water." "I bet Lord Shen will choose Chu Ning!" "I bet Lord Shen will choose hening!" Chapter 1294 Chuning thought everyone was strange. But when she turned back, all the employees bowed their heads. Anyway, no matter which one Shen chooses, they can''t afford to offend. When Chu Ning went upstairs, Qin was seeing her. Suddenly, there was an expression of desire to speak and stop on her face. "What''s the matter, assistant Qin?" Chu Ning asked. "Nothing, nothing..." Qin Zheng shook his head. He also heard the news that he Ning came back. He was greatly inspired by this event and immediately reported it to Shen Jingyu. After all, it was he who witnessed the feelings between Shen Jingyu and he Ning from beginning to end. He knew too clearly what happened to Shen''s unforgettable feelings for he Ning. However, Lord Shen said "I know" without raising his head, so he didn''t explain anything else. Qin Zheng was shocked by Shen''s indifferent attitude towards this matter. Shouldn''t we rush out and look for it? Or at least let himself take people to bring he Ning back. Therefore, Qin Zheng has pushed a lot of work at hand to other assistants in advance. Qin Zheng thought Shen Jingyu didn''t hear clearly, so he reminded Shen Jingyu again. As a result, the answer was that Shen Jingyu added a pile of work to him and asked him to finish it before noon. When Qin Zheng came out suspiciously, Chu Ning just went upstairs. Qin Zheng suddenly remembered that the person Shen Jingyu loves now is Chu Ning. It seems really inappropriate for him to mention he Ning to Lord Shen three or four times? "Assistant Qin, are you okay?" The more Chu Ning looked at him, the more he felt that he seemed to have something on his mind. "Well, I..." Qin Zheng looked at Chu Ning''s dazzling star eyes and blurted out, "young grandma is back." "What little grandma?" Chuning is curious. "He Ning, the former wife of Lord Shen. Miss Chu, I''m sorry. I really shouldn''t have told you about it, but... "Qin Zheng really thinks that Chu Ning should know about it. He couldn''t say anything to her eyes. Chu Ning was really surprised. Is he Ning back? Isn''t he Ning? Just changed a last name. There are other Henning? I didn''t announce it to the public. Does anyone plan to do anything with their own identity? Qin Zheng saw her expression and thought she was worried. He bowed his head somewhat guilty. I don''t know if I revealed such words to miss Chu will cause the emotional contradiction between her and Lord Shen? Qin Zheng pulled his heart up in a moment. He looked up and looked at Chu Ning anxiously. Chu Ning Gougou''s lips: "it doesn''t matter to you. Go and be busy, assistant Qin." Qin Zheng turned and left, but he was still worried at the bottom of his heart. Chu Ning knocks on the door and enters Shen Jingyu''s office. Seeing her coming, Shen Jingyu raises her eyes, revealing a trace of tenderness in her eyes. As soon as she came to her side, Shen Jingyu took her into his arms and sat on his lap. "I heard he Ning came back?" Chu Ning said with a smile. "No, it''s just a man who came back under the name of he Ning." Shen Jingyu shook his head and laughed. The real he Ning was beside him. How could the rest hide from his eyes? Chuning said with a smile, "I suddenly found out why I was strange when I had dinner with my grandmother that day. It seems that that day, I saw a figure very similar to me." Chapter 1295 Shen Jingyu remembered that it was really strange that night. "Who could it be?" Chu Ning frowned, "the person who can do such a thing must be someone who doesn''t know my real identity now. It seems that she will appear next to us soon. " "No matter who, no matter what purpose she has, she can''t succeed." Shen Jingyu didn''t even think about it at all. "I''ll make you coffee." Chuning smiled. While Chu Ning was making coffee, Qin Zheng came forward carefully: "Miss Chu?" "Well?" "Are you all right?" "Should I have something?" Chu Ning smiled. "Sorry." Qin Zheng doesn''t know what he''s sorry for. But he has a plan to help he Ning. It seems that he is really sorry for Chu Ning. Of course, help Chu Ning, and I''m sorry he Ning. What a dilemma. Chu Ning patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t know whether to thank him or blame him... After all, he was thinking about he Ning, but he was also thinking about himself. Well, chuning is also in a dilemma. "Assistant Qin, please tell everyone in the company that Shen and I have a deep and stable relationship, and no one can interfere. Hening used to be Shen''s favorite, but things will change. The former hening is gone, and Shen''s feelings with her have all shifted to me, okay? I hope you won''t talk about it. When you see he Ning, you won''t be blinded by the past, let alone deceived. " Qin Zheng is looking at her. Chu Ning really dares to say... However, it seems that this is indeed the case. "Moreover, the divorce certificate between lord Shen and he Ning has already been received. At that time, someone will be deceived, but no matter what happened to Lord Shen, don''t come to cry with him." Chu Ning''s warning was very clear. Qin Zheng''s lip angle smoked, as if he was a little unkind to he Ning? But don''t worry about him. If Miss Chu tells you, just do it. Soon, Qin Zheng conveyed Chu Ning''s words to the company''s employees. Many people thought so deeply, nodded and said, "it''s true. Now Lord Shen and miss Chu have a stable relationship and should not be reunited with his ex-wife. There is no need for everyone to talk about it. " "I said chuning would win, right? Look, am I right? " Some people shriveled: "this is obviously explained by Chu Ning. It''s not clear whether Lord Shen meant it." "That is, he Ning didn''t leave by mistake at the beginning, but disappeared by accident. Isn''t it unfair to her to do so?" "What''s more, if you are cheated, don''t cry with Lord Shen. Chu Ning is so sure that he Ning is a liar? It''s too much to slander people''s character! " What did Qin Zheng say? Although Qin Zheng also felt that Chu Ning shouldn''t slander he Ning like this. But who makes people real girlfriends now? ¡­¡­ He Peishan''s activities are more and more frequent. She tasted the sweetness in Xiao Yao and old lady Shen. She met more people. Some are employees of Shen''s group and some are partners. Although they have been warned by Chu Ning from Qin Zheng, they still have a fluke in their hearts. Lord Shen used to love hening so much. How can he give up when he gives up? In hening, they are still willing to invest and spend money. Chapter 1296 If Lord Shen picks up his old relationship and makes up with he Ning, he will have a place to invest. In this way, he Peishan has now got a lot of cash. For a moment, she almost lived the life of a young lady as before. Such a life is really wonderful. You can swipe your card directly for what you want. You don''t have to live the ordinary life before. She put all the warnings of he birong behind her head and wholeheartedly wanted to return to Shen Jingyu. Neither Shen Jingyu nor Chu Ning took this episode to heart. If, whenever someone pretends to be he Ning and Shen Jingyu wants to explain, he doesn''t have to do anything else. Moreover, the Quan''s consortium will soon return to China, and Shen Jingyu''s cooperation with them will also be announced. This matter has been announced by Shen group, and journalists from all parties have been notified to the scene. Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan, now the second largest shareholders of Shen''s group, were also invited to the scene. Gu Baoyan and Gu Yunchen came early in the morning. Because the power family''s business is now like taking care of the family. He Peishan also wants to take this opportunity to appear in front of everyone. Shen Jingyu chose a dignified yet elegant dress for Chu Ning. Silver itself is difficult to control, but Chu Ning wears this dress in all kinds of manners without losing the dignity of business occasions. Her temperament is very complex, but also very coordinated. She can be domineering and sassy, or gentle as water. "It''s so beautiful, chuning. I envy and envy, but I don''t hate it!" Gu Baoyan said around her. Gu Baoyan herself is very lively, so the clothes she wears also show her character in this regard. "You''re beautiful, too." Chu Ning said with a smile, "today is a big day for Shen''s group and Quan''s consortium. You have to refuel." Gu Baoyan nodded hurriedly. He Peishan came with old lady Shen. Although Mrs. Shen was embarrassed, she couldn''t stand what he Peishan had been begging. After all, Mrs. Shen was soft hearted and appeared with her. "He Ning, today is a big day for Jing Yu anyway. If the time is not right, don''t appear." Old lady Shen felt guilty when she thought of Chu Ning. "Don''t worry, grandma. I will never destroy the relationship between Jing Yu and Chu Ning, let alone their business. If Jing Yu has no feelings for me, I will never miss it. Turn around and leave! " He Peishan swore to heaven. However, in my heart, I am prepared to come out at the most grand and lively opportunity today. She even forced Shen Jingyu to admit her position. She also believes that with Shen Jingyu''s love for he Ning, she will never really drive herself away when she sees herself. It''s best to let Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning quarrel at that time. Their feelings are subject to twists and turns, and they just take this opportunity to insert into their lives! Seeing old lady Shen''s guilty face, he Peishan snorted coldly in the bottom of her heart. Soon, all the invited guests arrived. Shen Sihai, Shen Muhan, Shen Ming and Shi Hui are all here. The shareholders and major partners of Shen''s group have come. Because the cooperation between Shen Jingyu and Quan''s consortium has been in the confidential stage before, no one knows who the strategic partner Shen Jingyu is going to announce today. The reporters at the scene were full, and the long guns and short guns were ready. They waited for Shen Jingyu to speak on the stage. Chapter 1297 Shen Ming whispered, "I don''t know who Shen Jingyu will cooperate with? There was such a big battle. " Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan didn''t speak, and there was a faint bad feeling in their hearts. Shi Hui said, "who else can it be? It''s just these major partners. Can it be any consortium? " Subconsciously, she thought the most unlikely was the Quan''s consortium. The news that the Quan''s consortium was going to return home has become calm, and there is hardly any wind. "It must not be a consortium." Shen Ming said, "especially the Quan''s consortium, I heard that it doesn''t intend to return home again. I also asked someone to check the real Quan Si law. I didn''t see any business partners, so I saw him draw. " Shi Hui knew that if Shen Jingyu really found a partner like Quan''s consortium, it would be a great blow to her family. In that case, although Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan are still the second largest shareholders, they will be far behind by Shen Jingyu. At that time, there will be no big difference in what is second, third, fourth or even last. Just as everyone knows that the world''s first peak is Mount Everest, but few people know what the second or third peak is. Shi Hui hummed in her heart. It''s impossible. It''s no coincidence. Shen Jingyu will find a partner like Quan''s consortium. Other shareholders of Shen''s group are also guessing and discussing who Shen Jingyu found to cooperate with this time. Just talking, Shen Jingyu appeared at the door. Chu Ning took his arm, and the two appeared together in front of the crowd, like a pair of exquisite talents. Everyone stared at Shen Jingyu. They didn''t know whether they were thinking about cooperation or the recent events of he Ning. Shen Jingyu came over, reached out and took Chu Ning''s hand, let her sit down, and then came on the stage. When he came to the stage, he was standing tall and beautiful. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was loud: "ladies and gentlemen, Shen group has recently added an important strategic partner. They are... " This is Shen Jingyu''s consistent style. He never talks nonsense and goes straight to the theme. Everyone followed his line of sight towards the door. "They are the Quan''s consortium from the United States! Let''s welcome the person in charge of the consortium, Mr. Quan Bo Zhanquan! " As soon as he said this, a refined middle-aged man came to the door. If not for Shen Jingyu''s introduction, few people can imagine that he is the head of a consortium. Because he looks too elegant, people think he is a professor or teacher, which is difficult to connect with the consortium. However, the shareholders of Shen group couldn''t help applauding spontaneously. With such a strategic partner, Shen''s group will develop better and enter a higher level in the future. Who can not rejoice in matters related to everyone''s vital interests? I''m afraid there are only Shen Sihai''s family who have changed their faces. Shen Sihai really didn''t expect that Quan''s consortium had secretly cooperated with Shen Jingyu! He was greedy for small and cheap, but he didn''t expect to lose such a big partner. Originally, the first candidate of Quan''s consortium was Shen Sihai. Quan Expo took a fancy to Shen Sihai''s strength. Who knows that a small episode and a little insignificant interest made Shen Sihai show his cunning and stinginess that did not accord with the strength rumored by the outside world. Chapter 1298 Today, the emergence of Quan Bo exhibition and the partner he chose were undoubtedly a hard slap in the face of Shen Sihai. Shen Sihai stretched out his hand and pressed his heart. Shi Hui was so angry that she didn''t know what to say... But the mistake was made by her own people, and no one forced her She just hated Shen Jingyu. She knew the truth, but she didn''t point it out. She disgraced her family and separated her mother and daughter. However, no matter for face or interests, none of them can go, but they can only stay here and suffer. Quan Bozhan came to the stage and found that every word was like a slap in the face of the four of them. Gu Baoyan excitedly took Chu Ning''s hand and listened to the future father-in-law''s speech on the stage. She was so happy that Quan''s consortium finally returned to the Dragon empire for development. This also means that in the future, Quan Si law doesn''t have to be separated from her for a long time. Their feelings will develop better in the future. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shi Hui''s feelings can''t help it. She must go out and wake up before she can keep herself from getting angry. When she went out, she happened to meet old lady Shen and he Peishan. Shi Hui is not familiar with he Ning, so she finds a place to hide her body and wants to see what old lady Shen is talking to this woman. Old lady Shen came with he Peishan today, but now she has changed her attention. "Hening, I don''t think we should go." Old lady Shen just saw Shen Jingyu and saw that all his body and mind were on Chu Ning. She really didn''t want to be the villain, "at least, don''t appear in such a public occasion." He Peishan was angry and annoyed when she changed her mind. Just don''t want to offend her, he Peishan whispered, "forget it, grandma, you go back first. I''m here and take a long look at Jing Yu." Mrs. Shen had to let her alone. Shi Hui remembered that the woman in front of her was not he Ning, Shen Jingyu''s wife before? She and Shen Sihai have been studying Shen Jingyu at home for a long time, so they are quite familiar with his previous relationship. Just at first glance, I saw he Ning. It was too long. Some didn''t recognize him. When Mrs. Shen left, Shi Hui came out, smiled and said, "he Ning, you''re finally back. Why don''t you go in? " Seeing Shi Hui, he Peishan immediately hated her to the bone. It was Shi Hui who, together with Shen Muhan, cheated the whole ho family into a void. As long as he and Shen Jingyu get together again, he Peishan vowed to return all the hatred imposed on him by their family! "Aunt..." he Peishan shouted, "I didn''t expect you to remember me." "We didn''t remember anything before, but we didn''t. Now that he''s back, why don''t he appear around Jing Yu? You must come back. " Shi Hui said. She can''t see Shen Jingyu and Chu Ninghao, which means that Shen Jingyu can focus all his energy on his work. Now that "he Ning" is back, let her stir it up and make Shen Jingyu crazy. It''s a good way to revenge. "Let''s go together. It''s best to take advantage of this time!" Shi Huiyi grabbed he Peishan''s hand and turned into the conference room. In the conference room, Shen Jingyu and Quan Bozhan have handled almost everything. They are all crisp people. The whole press conference was completed in less than half an hour. Chapter 1299 The reporter is taking photos. Shi Hui took he Peishan and came in. As soon as they came in, they attracted everyone''s attention. Because the people here are not impressed with the original hening. A few years later, she returned and reappeared in the sight of everyone, which made everyone stunned. Immediately, someone whispered. Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan opened their eyes. Shen Yu Yu himself as like as two peas in his eyes, he could not help remembering Henning. But he could see that this is exactly the same as Henning in the picture. But he knew it was completely false, quickly took back his sight and looked at Chu Ning. Chu Ning was even more helpless. He sat here alive. Unexpectedly, someone pretended to be himself? No, it''s pretending to be yourself. Moreover, I have to say, whether it''s looks, figure or eyes, they pretend to be quite similar. Even the hair is as like as two peas. What kind of fairy imitation is this? If you are a star, you can participate in the star talent show. Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan look at Chu Ning with the same doubts in their eyes. Chuning was also helpless and broke out laughing. He Peishan enjoyed everyone''s surprised eyes at the moment. This proves that their imitation and camouflage are very successful, which can cause such a great sensation and surprise. She bowed her head, squeezed out tears and cried to Shen Jingyu: "Jingyu, I''m back! I''m he Ning. I''m finally back. " With a cry and a long goodbye, she surprised and moved the shareholders. With that, he Peishan ran to Shen Jingyu and planned to throw herself into his arms. This was a common move of he Ning in the past. However, as soon as she ran over, Shen Jingyu held up her arms, which was an obvious defensive action. Even if she looks like he Ning, Shen Jingyu knows that she is not at all! No one can confuse the false with the true with him. He Peishan''s footsteps stopped. Shareholders were also surprised. "Jing Yu, don''t you love me anymore? Are our previous feelings false? Have you changed your mind? I still love you, but have you got someone new? " He Peishan wants to cry. Shi Hui smiled darkly and said, "Shen, as a man, you should take responsibility. You can''t see the new people laughing and don''t hear the old people crying. Emotionally, it''s the same in business. " Shi Hui didn''t mean to help he Peishan. She just wanted to plant a thorn in Quan Bozhan''s heart. This thorn is that Shen Jingyu is a person who doesn''t read old love at all and only cares about the present. He Peishan didn''t expect Shi Hui to help herself. She cried and said, "yes, Jing Yu, in recent years, I''ve always missed you very much. I''m trying to come back to you. I''ve been working hard for this. Now I''m finally back. Don''t you want me? " She said it sadly, and even some shareholders couldn''t help being moved. Quan Bozhan couldn''t help looking at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand. He Peishan was happy and planned to put his hand on his palm. Sure enough, can''t Shen Jingyu give up his love for himself? As expected, he still had feelings for the original hening. He Peishan quickly stretched out her hand and intended to put it on Shen Jingyu''s palm. Chapter 1300 However, when she let it go, it was empty. Because Shen Jingyu''s hand stretched out towards Chu Ning, not for her he Peishan! Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning and stood up. He Peishan''s face changed slightly and cried, "Jing Yu, have you really forgotten the feelings between us? Don''t you leave me any room? " Shareholders also shook their heads slightly. At the beginning, they witnessed the relationship between Shen Jingyu and he Ning. Although Shen Jingyu now has Chu Ning, is his attitude towards "he Ning" too much? That''s a woman who''s been in love. The Shen Sihai family didn''t speak. Reporters also stopped shooting. The thoughts in everyone''s mind are similar. Shen Jingyu doesn''t read the old love so much, which is really a little difficult to accept. Shen Jingyu glanced sideways at he Peishan and said in a flat voice, "everyone, I must have known that I was divorced some time ago? The feelings between he Ning and I all belong to the past tense. Many things have been hidden in our hearts and become the past. I cherish the past feelings, but the future is between Chu Ning and me. No one will always remember those painful memories. Hening and I are over. After that, I only have chuning. " For him and Chu Ning, he Ning has long been a past tense. Chu Ning has also changed a lot and won''t look back. Because the future is more important. Although it is not easy to accept in reason, Shen Jingyu is right in truth. After all, "he Ning" disappeared for many years and didn''t come back. He also divorced according to the normal operation. In these aspects, he has nothing to be sorry for "he Ning". He Peishan was greatly hit. She never thought that Shen Jingyu didn''t recognize each other at all. Originally, she thought that Shen Jingyu would be in a dilemma between her and Chu Ning, and even she could have a chance to trip them based on it. And she can be superior after all. Everything is broken like a dream. "Qin Zheng, please go out first." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. Qin Zheng goes out with he Peishan. He Peishan still refuses to go, but he tries to pull him out. Seeing this, Shi Hui sneered: "Lord Shen can really be cruel and don''t care about the old relationship at all." This is for Quan Bozhan. With that, Shi Hui went out with Shen Sihai. Shen Sihai was silent, but he was quite happy that "he Ning" suddenly appeared. Indeed, Shen Jingyu''s behavior is too ruthless, which will certainly make Quan Bozhan feel pressure. Also let others see Shen Jingyu''s ruthlessness. Reporters, for this issue, dare not ask Shen Jingyu himself. We can only guess. "Mr. Quan, I''ll give you a banquet in the evening. Please enjoy it." Shen Jingyu said. "OK, I will come." Quan Bo exhibition should come down. Qin Zheng took he Peishan out and said sympathetically, "little milk... Miss He, you''d better go back first. Now Lord Shen''s feelings belong to him. Although I want to help you, I...... " He Peishan turned and left. Several employees and partners of Shen''s group who were cheated by he Peishan were worried when they heard that "he Ning" was looking for Shen in public and was driven out by Shen. Chapter 1301 In "he Ning", they invest in the future and Shen Jingyu. Obviously, these have no value. Hearing the news, they all rushed over quickly, and he Peishan, who was about to leave, blocked in the middle. "Miss He, you can''t leave like this. We haven''t finished what we did before. " An employee stopped her. "Miss He, I hope you can give us all the money we invested. I am also old and young... " "Miss He, please give me the money back!" He Peishan was surrounded in the middle and was stopped from leaving. Qin Zheng couldn''t help but feel pity and came forward and said, "let Miss he leave first." With Qin Zheng''s help, he Peishan quickly got away from these people and immediately went downstairs to take a taxi. When these people saw that Qin Zheng had let go of "he Ning" and their investment had been wasted, they all said to Qin Zheng, "assistant Qin, you have to decide for us. This hening has taken away a lot of our money. A lot of it is all our savings. " "Assistant Qin, you have to help us." "Assistant Qin, if you don''t help us, we really can''t live!" After Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning sent off Quan Bo exhibition, they came back to see such a scene. His sword eyebrow could not help frowning, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. When those people saw Shen Jingyu appear, they didn''t dare to talk more. They stood up straight one by one and shut up. "Here, what happened?" Shen Jingyu spoke faintly. Everyone looked up and saw Shen Jingyu holding Chu Ning''s hand. They stood side by side in front of them. From Shen Jingyu''s attitude, we can see that his feelings for Chu Ning are very deep. And I have no intention of letting go. These people felt that they had been cheated by "he Ning". Seeing Shen Jingyu''s initiative to ask questions, a bold man stood up and said, "Lord Shen, she cheated our investment..." "He Ning? Cheat? " The cold light flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes. He absolutely didn''t want to hear any bad words and put them together with he Ning. Although, now Chu Ning has long used that name. "I, we..." those people dare not say anything at the moment, even if they are brave. They couldn''t figure out what Shen meant. It seems that nothing is right. Say he Ninghao? That won''t work. Chuning is right here. Say he Ning is bad? But Lord Shen didn''t seem to be able to stand it at all. They all looked at each other It seems that you can only eat this dumb loss? Shen Jingyu looked at them calmly and asked, "do you mean you invested money in hening?" "Yes, yes, Lord Shen, that''s what I mean. We did invest... "Said the leader. The others were all in a burst of joy. Did Lord Shen even want to take care of this matter? Does Lord Shen want to give himself justice? A smile immediately appeared on their faces. "Qin Zheng, please record which employees and business partners of the whole company have contacted ''he Ning'' and who have invested in her." Shen Jingyu said to Qin Zheng. Qin Zhengwei was stunned, but he immediately responded. Those people are overjoyed! It seems that Lord Shen really wants to give himself justice! Chapter 1302 It turns out that the rumor is right. Lord Shen really has no feelings for he Ning. Not only that, Lord Shen will help you get all the money invested back. "All the invested employees go to the finance department to settle their salaries. You are all fired!" "All the business partners who have invested, from now on, your business with Shen''s group will be terminated!" "I can''t even tell the true from the false. Shen''s group doesn''t keep people like you!" Shen Jingyu said these words, took Chu Ning''s hand and turned to leave. Not only those people, but even Qin Zheng was stunned. Immediately, those people reacted and howled. Qin Zheng also responded that the original "he Ning" was fake? Since Lord Shen said it was false, it must be false! No wonder Lord Shen is indifferent to this. Qin Zheng is also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he still wants to help "he Ning". These people were all flustered: "assistant Qin, what should I and we do? Assistant Qin, can you help us find a way? Assistant Qin, can you help us talk to Lord Shen? " These people repent. One by one, he patted his head and deeply regretted the decision he had made. I lost my wife and lost my soldiers. Qin Zheng coughed lightly and said, "everybody, I can''t help you with this matter. At the beginning, Miss Chu asked me to remind you again and again that if you were cheated because of hening, don''t go to cry with Lord Shen. Besides, this is a fake hening. Think about it. The real young grandma hasn''t come back for several years. How can she appear rashly? Besides, there were many people who wanted to pretend to be a young grandmother before. Where did they succeed? Think about it for yourself. " What else do these people think? They only have to beat their feet and beat their breasts. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Shen Jingyu hosted a banquet to invite Quan Bozhan and Quan Shilu. Chu Ning also accompanied him. During the dinner, Shen Jingyu seriously mentioned the emergence of "he Ning" today. "That''s not true, he Ning. Because Chu Ning is he Ning. For some reason, my wife changed her name and came back to me, and we didn''t announce it. " Shen Jingyu said frankly. Quan Bozhan was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "I understand, I understand." As a consortium developing in the United States, he also heard a little about the incident that the United States forced Shen Jingyu before. Shen Jingyu told this matter so frankly, which also shows his sincerity. Shen Sihai and Shi Hui wanted to use this thing to plant a seed of doubt. In the heart of Quan Bozhan, they were completely dissolved by Shen Jingyu in a simple word. As for why Shen Jingyu didn''t tell people all over the world that he Ning was fake, it was because he had no evidence to prove that she was fake. He can''t push Chu Ning to the top of the wind and waves to bear the pressure at the moment. Quan Bozhan is not an ordinary person. Even if Shen Jingyu doesn''t speak, he will keep it a secret. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning returned to Shen''s house together. At the moment, Chu Ning was no longer dressed in a sassy dress, but wore a long white skirt, and the length of a shawl came down and hung down on his shoulders. This looks like he Ning rather than Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning walked into the living room of the Shen family mansion hand in hand. Several elders and Shen Ye sat inside and waited. They are really very concerned about the recent situation in hening. Chapter 1303 They were stunned when they saw the girl Shen Jingyu joined hands entering the door. In a trance, they seemed to see he Ning coming back. Such a gentle and kind-hearted appearance, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, is almost no different from the original hening. Old lady Shen can''t see clearly, Chapter 1304 "He Ning?" Someone shouted he Peishan. He Peishan immediately turned back and saw Fu Meirou standing behind her. Fu Meirou is still so high up, looking down at he Peishan. He Peishan was so familiar with Fu Meirou that she almost blurted out to say hello. She held back and said softly, "Miss Fu." "He Ning, why didn''t you come back to me?" Fu Meirou smiled kindly, "we had a good relationship before. I know you''re back. Come and see if you need anything. " He Peishan believes she is a ghost. She knows more than anyone that Fu Meirou wants Shen Jingyu. Will Fu Meirou be kind to he Ning? The sun came out in the West. Of course, Fu Meirou is not sure whether the present hening is the real hening. If he Ning is real, she should not hesitate to hand it over to the US side. However, now she is not willing to hand it in. Whether she is true or false, what can cause crisis to Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning is good. "He Ning, I heard that you just came back and have no place to stay. Why don''t you stay in the presidential palace with me for the time being. We''ll discuss the matter of you going back to Shen''s house slowly. " Fu Meirou''s face was open and bright, and there was no element of hypocrisy. "I......" he Peishan hesitated. "Are you still afraid I''ll eat you? I know. You want to find Shen Jingyu and he Yiming. But it''s estimated that they can''t care about you now. You''d better go with me. " He Peishan nodded after all. To live in the presidential palace must be better than her own. She doesn''t want to live in the basement with he birong anymore. She wants to live a human life. It''s the kind of life under one person and above ten thousand people. Without any hesitation, she chose to leave with Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou drove directly and took he Peishan to the kindergarten. "He Ning, see? Shen Jingyu has a son named Lele. Does it have anything to do with you?" Fu Meirou asked. He Peishan subconsciously shook her head. How could it have anything to do with her? Even if she was really hening, the child could not have anything to do with her. "Shen Jingyu likes his son very much now. If you get his son''s love, you can get his love. Chu Ning is on this point, the upper level. " Fu Meirou''s words carry endless hints. She can understand "he Ning" and hopes that "he Ning" can jump out and take the initiative to cause trouble for the feelings between Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. He Peishan bit her lips. This method, which she had not used before, tried to win Lele''s favor and achieve the goal of approaching Shen Jingyu. However, it failed. A complete failure. Does Fu Meirou imply that she will do such a thing? Fu Meirou said gently, "it doesn''t matter. Even if Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have a good relationship, you and he are the perfect couple, aren''t you?" ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu brought Ping An back. When they came to Shen''s house, two little guys ran in one after another. Suddenly, their cheerful voices sounded in the long silent Shen family''s mansion. Shen Jingyu holds Lele and walks behind with Chu Ning. Old lady Shen looked at the scene in front of her. Her eyes were hot and couldn''t help crying. She doesn''t blame Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning for hiding these things from her. Their young people have young people''s consideration, not to mention the oppression of the United States a few years ago. Chapter 1305 Three big jade carvers just appeared in front of her. Ding Qinen couldn''t help wiping his tears and came forward to hug an. Ann blinked: "are you grandma?" "Yes, I am. I am Ding Qinen was very happy. "I seem to have been here. I remember you, too. " Ann tilted her head and said that he left when he was eight months old. Although there should be no memory at this age, he just remembers. Ding Qinen was even more happy and hugged Ann and didn''t let go. Even Shen Fengshan couldn''t help but wet his eyes slightly. Pointing to An''an and Lele, Shen Ye said in surprise, "so they are twins? Obviously, one looks almost five years old, and the other is only three years old. " "Lele will soon grow as tall and strong as Ann." Chu Ning said softly. Shen Ye realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly remedied, "he is as tall and strong as his uncle!" "Is that Zhuang?" Ding Qinen said angrily, "you are too thin." Disliked by his own mother, Shen Ye is about to cry. "How long will ping an stay?" Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen hugged each other and asked fondly. Shen Jingyu said, "I will stay for a few days, but I won''t stay too long." "Oh..." disappointed voices came from all directions. "They will come back often. Later, when these things are solved, they will often live here. " Shen Jingyu''s jaw is the first. It was said that she was sad. Before the child left, old lady Shen hugged her and was reluctant to let go. ¡­¡­ After returning safely, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning focused on Lele''s recovery. Now his mood is much more optimistic and cheerful. Although he still doesn''t speak, he will smile every day. Gu Yunchen said that this is a great progress. It must take time to speak. Because Lele wanted to eat KFC, chuning promised to let him eat once a month. When the three of them appeared in KFC, they attracted countless eyes in an instant. Many people couldn''t help looking at it, because this family of three is a little too beautiful. The handsome and handsome as like as two peas, the girl looks like a father, and looks like a good family of three. Lele got the chicken wings and legs and took the initiative to give them to mommy for the first time. It looks so loving. The second, he took the initiative to give it to Shen Jingyu. Although Shen Jingyu didn''t like to eat these foods, there was a gentle look in her eyes. She opened her mouth and bit the food handed by Lele. People around forgot to eat and wanted to see the family get along. Although the three didn''t do anything special, they ate like the other three and took food for each other warmly. But it''s just that people can''t move their eyes to see their situation. Eating, a figure came in the distance. That''s "he Ning". To be exact, it''s he Peishan. Fu Meirou hinted that her words were still in her ears, making her feel that she still had a chance. And how could Fu Meirou trust her if she didn''t do these things? No one will take her in now, except Fu Meirou. Only Fu Meirou can provide her with excellent material conditions. He Peishan went to Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Chapter 1306 She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Jing Yu, give me Lele back! Lele is my child! " In this sentence, not to mention Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, the whole restaurant was shocked. Immediately, the discussion began: "my God, what''s the situation?" "Isn''t this family of three the original?" "Isn''t the one sitting there the child''s Mommy, just a junior?" Everyone was attracted by the three members of the family. Now something has happened suddenly, which makes people can''t help looking at it. "Jing Yu, although we are divorced, Lele is my child. Please, give me back Lele! " He Peishan said very pitifully. She turned to Chu Ning: "Miss Chu, please be kind. You already have Jing Yu, and I have nothing. Please give me back Lele. He is my son. I can''t live without her! " He Peishan acted very much like him. If it wasn''t because Lele was born by herself, Chu Ning really had to doubt whether he really robbed other people''s children. The person next to him coaxed and said, "it''s really a junior! You look so beautiful. Why should you be a junior? " "Yes, it''s so beautiful. Isn''t it good to find a husband? You have to raise children for others! " "Girl, wake up! What are you doing as a junior? Isn''t it good to be my husband? " "Poof..." someone laughed, "just you? It''s almost like looking for me. " "In fact, if I''m a junior to that father, don''t say I''m really willing..." Chu Ning''s eyes moved. Everybody, are you going to condemn people or praise people? Why is there something wrong with listening to these words? It seems that there is something wrong with Sanguan? LeLe always frowns when she sees he Peishan. Although she looks familiar, subjectively, Lele hates her very much. Just watching her close, I feel very uncomfortable. Chu Ning stood up and said, "everyone, I''m not a junior. Our child is not this woman. Don''t get me wrong. Moreover, it''s not that you can go to three others if you''re beautiful, or you can keep a junior if you''re handsome. " This makes everyone laugh. It seems that this is the truth. "Chu Ning, it is clear that Jing Yu and I are husband and wife, and the child is also born to me. Why do you confuse black and white here? " He Peishan accused. According to her own combat effectiveness, she is not so weak. But she wants to maintain the human design of "hening", gentle and kind. Don''t be angry. Therefore, in terms of momentum, it was soon crushed by Chu Ning. "Just because I gave birth to the child!" Chuning picked up Lele and LeLe frowned at he Peishan with a look of disgust. But when he turned to face Chu Ning, he showed an angel like smile. When he smiled, he felt that the whole world was wonderful and bright. Onlookers know that children are the most unlikely to fake, and only in the face of people who are really good to her will they show such a smile. For a moment, they all stood on Chu Ning''s side and spoke against he Peishan. He Peishan humbly staged a bitter Drama: "Chu Ning, Lele was born to me because I wasn''t with him, but you can''t confuse right and wrong like this. He is my heart, you give him back to me... " Chapter 1307 She reached out to Lele and planned to hold Lele. However, Lele looked at her and fell on chuning''s shoulder. He Peishan was hurt and said, "Chu Ning, what did you say to Lele? The child is innocent. You can''t treat him like this, so that he can not only live with his biological mother, but also endure such pain... " "What evidence do you have to prove that Lele is your own son?" Chu Ning asked. Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to put up with it anymore. She is about to let someone take he Peishan away. Chu Ning gives him a wink and asks him to be calm. She wants to start performing. Shen Jingyu had to spoil and smile. Well, as long as Chu Ning is willing to do something, he won''t stop it. He Peishan immediately said, "you can draw blood! I can prove that Lele is my own son! " She immediately raised her hand. But secretly proud in her heart, she always thought that Shen Jingyu''s Lele was a child without a mother. So as long as you can recognize Lele as your son, you are bound to get Shen Jingyu''s favor. Lele had a physical examination at the school some time ago and took blood. He Peishan managed to get the blood, wrapped it with fine medical tape and wrapped it around her fingertips and arms. Because she was influenced by he birong, she was familiar with these fake things. Even if Gu Yunchen came to draw these blood, he certainly couldn''t find the true and false. Besides, DNA testing requires only two or three drops of blood. Shen Jingyu was slightly stunned. Lele was clearly born by Chu Ningsheng. Did he Peishan dare to say such a thing? She really doesn''t know how the word "death" is written, does she? Seeing his surprised look, he Peishan thought he was moved. Great. As long as you can prove that you and LeLe are biological mother and son, you can make progress from then on. Even if you can''t get Shen Jingyu''s favor, you can have a worry free life with your mother and son by virtue of Lele''s relationship. Chu Ning gave Lele to Shen Jingyu and whispered, "Jingyu, take Lele out to breathe. How are you Lele shook his head first. He opened his arms and stopped in front of Chu Ning. The meaning could not be clearer. He wanted to protect his mommy from being bullied by anyone. Chu Ning was amused by his actions and kissed him wildly: "good baby, so happy, Mommy will be fine. You go out with Dad first and come to you in a minute. " People around see that Lele is clever and sensible. They know to protect mommy at a young age. They are full of good feelings for the three members of the family. He Peishan shook her head. She didn''t belong to anyone in the family at a glance. She was completely out of line with their temperament and tacit understanding. Say she''s the child''s Mommy? No one believes it. "Then pay attention to the arrangement." Shen Jingyu said to Chu Ning. He glanced at he Peishan, almost without threat. However, he arranged for someone to come in and protect Chu Ning nearby. And he himself left with Lele. Well, lest Lele see the blood uncomfortable later. People around are talking more and more. At the moment, more people believe in Chu Ning, but there are also some alternatives. They still believe in he Peishan. Seeing that Lele was going to be taken away, he Peishan was worried: "Lele can''t go." However, Shen Jingyu turned a deaf ear and left with Lele. Chapter 1308 "Chu Ning, you need to find a doctor. Find out that I am Lele''s biological mother, and you will give Lele back to me! " Chuning grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll check it for you now!" She grasped he Peishan''s hand. He Peishan was startled and was about to shrink back. However, Chu Ning has found something wrong on her finger - although he Peishan hides it well enough to confuse the false with the true. But when chuning was at the American manor, he followed Dr. Fang and saw too many of these things. There is nothing to stop her from exposing he Peishan. He Peishan may be able to deceive ordinary doctors, but he can''t escape Chu Ning''s eyes - after all, Chu Ning knows better than anyone who gave birth to Lele! Say you''re your mother in front of your mother? What a death wish! Chu Ning grabbed he Peishan''s hand, brushed the ground from her fingertips, and pulled down several very miniature flesh colored blood bags. He grabbed her arm again, and he Peishan screamed to step back. But Chu Ning could not hold her back, found her arm, brushed it, and pulled off a miniature flesh colored blood bag. Chu Ning held these things high and said, "have you seen them? This woman, who kept saying that she was my son''s mother, asked people to check her blood. On the tip of her finger and the vein of her shoulder, she had already tied some blood for examination. If I guess correctly, did you get the blood from the examination room of the kindergarten? " Everyone looked at it carefully. For a moment, they were filled with righteous indignation: "what the hell is this! Even pretending to be the child''s mother! " "How could the child be handed over to such a vicious woman?" "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. We just spoke for her!" "Sure enough, there are many ugly people making trouble..." In fact, he Peishan has become he Ning. She is not ugly at all. However, he Ning has always been gentle and never lost control of her facial expression like her. Moreover, at the moment, she was exposed, ashamed and angry, and her face was distorted. Naturally, she was ugly. He Peishan wants to cover her face and even run away. She''s incredible. How is that possible? How on earth did chuning expose his trick? Obviously, she did it so finely that there was no problem at all. How could she see through it at a glance? Who is this chuning? Chu Ning grabbed he Peishan''s wrist and said, "I ask you, what are you going to do to take my son away?" "That''s my son and my husband!" He Peishan is not convinced. Before Chu Ning could speak, the people around couldn''t wait to scold he Peishan: "stop talking nonsense. It''s really unfortunate to have a mother and wife like you." "I don''t think this woman is a human trafficker? Otherwise, why do you want to take the child so deliberately? " "It''s terrible. Let''s look after our children." Chuning smiled and said, "I don''t care who you are or why you make yourself like this. Dare to touch my son again next time..." Before he finished, chuning broke he Peishan''s wrist quietly. She always had a smile on her face. She always looked kind and there was nothing unusual at all. Chapter 1309 He Peishan felt a pain in her wrist and shouted, "you... Chu Ning, you broke my hand!" He Peishan''s face was distorted, and now it was painful to change her face. Chu Ning raised his hand innocently: "don''t frame me. I didn''t do anything. I''m such a weak girl. How can I break your hand? " She deflated her mouth wrongfully. At the moment, all the people in the four weeks stood on Chu Ning''s side and said, "look at such a gentle and thin girl, how can you break your hand? You need a face." "If you can''t rob your son, you''ll frame others and hurt you. It''s the most shameless person I''ve ever seen!" "It''s shameless. If you frame someone up, find a way that others can trust. Tut tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. " He Peishan broke her hand and was scolded by the people around her. She couldn''t stand it any more. She dragged her broken hand and left in a hurry. People not far away reported to Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou scolded on the phone: "waste!" You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of coming? For so long, have those who want to target Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning really done something that hurt their muscles and bones? No, not at all! It''s a headache. "It''s a bunch of junk snacks!" Fu Meirou said in a hate voice. "What are you angry about, soft?" Blue Maple came in and asked with a smile. Fu Meirou put away her anger and said with a smile, "the people at the bottom were not doing well. For a moment, they were angry and scolded." "Don''t be angry. Here you are." LAN Feng took out a bunch of flowers to Fu Meirou, "I heard that he Ning is back? I want to see her. " "This may not be true, he Ning, although it''s hard for me to say why I have such an idea. But Shen Jingyu''s attitude is very clear. " "Then you still keep her?" Blue Maple asked. "I......" Fu Meirou really can''t explain this, "look at her pity, do good deeds." "Really?" Blue Maple asked. "Do you doubt that I used her to find trouble for Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning? My means are not so low, are they? " Fu Meirou asked with a smile. In fact, it is so low, because she has tried all kinds of means. There is no way to destroy them by such means. LAN Feng looked at her seriously: "I hope you are not." ¡­¡­ Chu Ning breaks he Peishan''s wrist. Instead, he scolds he Peishan. For Chu Ning, everyone sympathized and admired him. He was so powerful that he removed the threat by dividing five into two. He also exposed the other party''s conspiracy. Chu Ning ran out to Shen Jingyu and LeLe: "it''s done, it''s all done!" Shen Jingyu knew that the little scene just now was just a little scene for her to try her hand. There was no risk at all. His eyes were gentle: "just full, let''s walk." Lele immediately jumped into Chu Ning''s arms, as if she wanted to know if there was anything wrong with her, and her worried eyes turned. Chu Ning was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Mommy is great. Like just now, I''ll fight one, and I''ll fight two." Lele showed a smiling face. "Mommy is Lele''s Mommy. Anyone else is a fake and shoddy product!" Chu Ning stressed, "Lele is Mommy''s own." Chapter 1310 Lele smiles sweeter. He knew, how could a woman like that be his mommy? His mommy is the most beautiful and beautiful girl in the world. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu arranges someone to check the real identity of the fake hening. Although this woman has not brought any substantial harm at present. But her affectation destroyed the original reputation of he Ning. Be sure to find a way to expose her. Hening these two words, must not be ashamed! ¡­¡­ Before finding out who he Ning was, she appeared in front of Chu Ning again. This time, she asked Chu Ning to meet alone. Just fine, Chu Ning agreed. After meeting, he Peishan cried, "Chu Ning, Jing Yu and I have a deep relationship. Although I used extreme means yesterday, I just care about him too much. You have no idea what happened between me and him. " "So?" Chu Ning looked at her coldly. "So please leave him and give him back to me." He Peishan said without giving up. Chu Ning looked at her in disgust, suddenly had an idea and said, "then you wait for me in the bar at night. At that time, I will let Shen Jingyu come to see you, okay?" "Good!" He Peishan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he persuaded Chu Ning so soon. She found a private room to wait in the bar she made an appointment with chuning at night. It really excited her. If Shen Jingyu comes, she must, must let him become her own man. It was dark, and the private room was dark, full of wine and ambiguity. Chu Ning changed into a white dress and spread his hair in front of him. He splashed red paint on his face and put on two sharp dentures. He Peishan is waiting in the bar. Suddenly, the noise all around stopped, the lights were dim, and the whole was extinguished. What''s going on? He Peishan stood up and found that it was dark outside. All the waiters just now were gone. She got up and instinctively wanted to go out. Suddenly, a flower in front of her, a white floating figure, appeared in front of her. He Peishan''s hair stood up and the whole person was frightened. What the hell is going on? How could there be a ghost? However, in front of her eyes, there was a back, which could not be dispersed. Something cool seeped into her neck for some reason. The whole body is numb and cold. "Ha ha ha..." a thrilling cry sounded in he Peishan''s ear. She sat on the ground, "don''t come here, don''t come here..." The figure was getting closer and closer, magnified in front of her, and her hair was blown to both sides by the wind. He Peishan saw the true face of this "female ghost", and it was he Ning! "Ah!" She screamed and crawled out. "Help, help..." he Peishan climbed out. He Ning kept up with her, with blood on her face and a familiar and strange laugh. "Please, he Ning, let me go. I didn''t mean to borrow your face and your name..." he Peishan was really frightened. Yes, he Ning is dead. If she knows that someone pretended to be her and did bad things so quickly after her death, wouldn''t she be pestering herself? Chapter 1311 "Tell me, who are you?" Hening''s voice, cold, echoed in the bar. The noisy bar just now was silent and there was no one. He Peishan knew that the real he Ning had already died. So now... It must be her ghost. He Peishan trembled with fear: "I''m he Peishan, it''s he Peishan. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do this. I shouldn''t use your name. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you go quickly! " "Hehe, hehe, it''s he Peishan..." he Ning smiled, and the laughter was ferocious and terrible. She felt sick in her heart. She didn''t expect that he Peishan would fall into this field and come out to make trouble. This woman is really haunted. It seems that she is so unwilling and never wants to be content with the status quo. "It''s me, it''s me. Please be merciful and let me go..." he Peishan cried bitterly. "Go and tell everyone that you did all the bad things you cheated money. It has nothing to do with me..." he Ning''s voice was always cold, like an unchanging ice. "I will, I will! I''ll go right away! " He Peishan kowtowed and cried. Chu Ning was tired and said, "if you mess around again, I will come to you every night!" "Ah!!!" He Peishan screamed with fear. Chu Ning turned and left. Suddenly, the light in the bar was restored and the noise around him began to ring. It seemed that nothing had happened, but he Peishan was sweating all over and her clothes were in a mess. She covered her face and burst into tears. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning ran back to Shen Jingyu and said excitedly, "I know who the fake he Ning is." "Who is it?" The person arranged by Shen Jingyu has not returned the message. "It''s he Peishan. I pretended to be a ghost and scared her so much that I told her everything. " It turned out that he Peishan and Shen Jingyu pinched the center of their eyebrows. It turned out that this woman was playing tricks. Also, her figure and original appearance are somewhat similar to he Ning. No wonder after cosmetic surgery, she can confuse the fake with the real. But false is false. No matter how true it is on the surface, it has no effect. "I warned her to stop playing tricks. I was so tired that I wanted to scare her more, but I was scared by myself on the glass... " Shen Jingyu chuckled and spoiled her by stretching out her fingers to wipe the paint and stains off her face. She is really not afraid now, but girls are always afraid of ghosts and scare themselves. This operation is also enough. ¡­¡­ He Peishan stayed up all night. She had planned to announce her true identity early the next morning. She really didn''t want to experience this kind of shock for the second time. When I went out, a figure stood at the door. He Peishan blinked and didn''t recognize who it was. "Hening, you''re back at last." Xie Yihao said with emotion, "I''m Yihao. Do you remember me?" He Peishan thought hard before she remembered that he Ning''s ex boyfriend? How did he find it? Didn''t he break up with he Ning long ago? "Hening, I just found out now how wrong I made before and missed such a good you." Xie Yihao stepped forward and grabbed he Peishan''s hand, "I saw you long ago when you came to Shen group. I just didn''t dare to come to you... " [the manuscripts rushed last night and today have been sent out. Thank you, Bixin] Chapter 1312 "Over the years, I''ve been reflecting on what kind of woman I want. After thinking about it, I still think it''s you." He Peishan heard what Xie Yihao meant. Unexpectedly, there are so many people who like he Ning. Even Xie Yihao is still waiting for her. How can he Ning get these? However, she quickly stopped her idea and looked around nervously, as if she was afraid that hening would hear her own voice now. Xie Yihao held her hand: "he Ning, let''s get married." He Peishan''s face changed. How could she marry Xie Yihao? What she must do now is to clarify her identity. She can no longer stand any shock. "Hening, marry me." Xie Yihao looked at he Peishan''s face and thought she just didn''t want to. He smiled with self mockery: "I know it''s ironic to say this. I''ve missed a lot of things before, but it''s because of missing that I understand what''s the most important. I know, too. I don''t have the face to beg you. But I swear I''ll take you seriously in the future. Bank cards and wages can be completely kept by you... " He handed over his bank card and the key to the house and handed it to he Peishan. Over the years, he has also become the middle-level of Shen''s group. Shen Yaozong has supported him before, and no one has deliberately suppressed him. His development is OK and free. What I say now is also from my heart. He Peishan hesitated. Look at the bank card and house key in front of you. A stable and pleasant identity is exactly what he birong has cosmetic surgery to make her look like he Ning and asked her to seek. Because she has said goodbye to youwo forever by relying on these three words of he Peishan. According to what the ghost said, disclose your identity, or choose to marry Xie Yihao and steadily seek a good identity? "He Ning, promise me!" Xie Yihao said sincerely. He Peishan couldn''t help being seduced and confused. She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of being accused by thousands of people when people knew she was he Peishan. "OK, I promise you." He Peishan nodded. Subconsciously looked into the air, although there was nothing there. If you are with Xie Yihao and protected by a man at night, will it be all right? Ghosts are afraid of men, aren''t they? ¡­¡­ He Peishan has not publicly admitted her identity for the time being, nor has she attracted much attention from Chu Ning. After all, if Chu Ning has to take care of such small things at any time, isn''t he tired to death? Anyway, he Peishan didn''t come out to be a demon at least. She has an appointment with Shen Jingyu to see he Yiming today. Chu Ning walked into the hospital. The first thing he saw was Ye Shu holding he Yiming, standing up and walking forward. Although it was a little laborious, he finally stood up and looked very good. "Big brother!" Chu Ning ran forward excitedly and rushed to he Yiming. He Yiming opened his arms and hugged Chu Ning, with a smile on his lips. "Brother, you can really go!" Chu Ning was surprised and happy. "Yiming has exercised for so many days just for today. He said he wanted you to share his joy first, so he specially invited you over. " Ye Shu is also very happy. Chapter 1313 "That''s great!" Chuning smiled. Shen Jingyu came forward and beat a fist on he Yiming''s chest, and the two people''s fists also beat together. Between brothers, a simple action and all feelings are silent. After waiting so long, he Yiming''s leg injury is finally going to recover. From a distance, Fu Meirou and Fu Qian looked at the scene in front of them. "He Yiming is finally better." Fu Meirou sighed low. Unfortunately, he Ning is dead. Can he still maintain such a good relationship with Shen Jingyu? Fu Qian on one side always had a deep look on her face. She has liked he Yiming for many years, but... He has never seen her in his eyes. His joys and sorrows have nothing to do with her. "My sister will help you." Fu Meirou patted her on the shoulder. "How can I help you?" Fu Qian asked hurriedly. Fu Meirou smiled softly, "you don''t have to know so much. I''ll arrange it." She asked someone to find he birong. Although he birong can''t do anything else, her medical skills, especially some crooked medical skills, are better than Gu Yunchen. As it happens, you can take advantage of this. At the hospital, Chu Ning and ye Shu are still discussing happily. When he Yiming''s legs can stand up, which friends to invite to dinner and where to invite. This thing really needs to be celebrated. "Invite more friends." He Yiming said with a smile, "please know everyone. I''m the host. Please get together. " "OK, I''ll arrange it." Ye Shu nodded. Chu Ning immediately said, "no, no, no, brother''s legs are good. You should be accompanied by brother more. I''ll arrange for dinner. " "What''s so funny?" "What''s wrong with that? Sister in law, are you still talking to me? " Chu Ning said jokingly. Ye Shu smiled and his face was full of happiness. He Yiming looked at her gently. Since ye Shu followed him, he has suffered more than he enjoyed. She put in too much effort. He reached out and touched the brocade box in his pocket. Just taking this opportunity, he wanted to give ye Shu a grand proposal ceremony. Everything should be settled. He will spend the rest of his life treating her gently. Shen Jingyu answered a phone call and looked dignified. "What''s the matter?" He Yiming was acutely aware of the problem. "Professor Liang... Is dying. He wants to see us. " Shen Jingyu said softly, "I have to go there right away." Professor Liang''s Yearbook is not small. It is already over 80 years old. After his retirement, he has been stuck in the Military Medical Research Laboratory for many years and has never rested. He Yiming said, "I''ll go with you." Professor Liang is a respected professor and an admirable military doctor. He Yiming also has deep feelings for him. Chuning and ye Shu also heard it. Chuning said, "brother, your legs have just recovered. It''s not suitable for long-distance fatigue. Jing Yu and I will go there. Moreover, if Professor Liang sees you like this, he will go to see him and make him feel uneasy when he leaves. " "Chu Ning has a point. Your current recovery is the focus. And don''t let the old people worry. " Shen Jingyu agrees. Chapter 1314 Ye Shu said, "why don''t I go and see him instead of Yiming." He Yiming rubbed his leg, which couldn''t make him do his best, and nodded: "it''s OK." "Then I''ll ask the nurse to come. You stay at home and wait for me to come back. " Ye Shu said. Many of the support workers here are part-time soldiers who have worked with he Yiming before, so there is no problem taking care of them. Just go and go straight to the airport. The party soon went to Professor Liang''s current army. When they arrived, Professor Liang''s daughter Liang Yizheng stood at the door, waiting for them. Liang yiben worked in the Ministry of foreign affairs and was a little older than Shen Jingyu''s yearbook. Seeing Shen Jingyu, her eyes turned a little red and said, "my father has lost his mind. It''s about half a day... He just wants to see you for the last time. " Shen Jingyu felt heavy and said softly, "Professor Liang is worthy of this life. Don''t be sad." When he went in, Professor Liang''s thin face and hands were like dead branches. It was sad to look at them. Chu Ning and ye Shu have wet eyes. "Professor Liang, I''m coming." Shen Jingyu squatted down and leaned over in front of his hospital bed. Professor Liang opened his eyes slightly and showed a smile, which was gratifying. When Shen Jingyu was infected with the virus, he worried that he would not survive when he was cured by Shen Jingyu. Fortunately, God gave a miracle to let he Ning appear. It also gave him a chance. Now, he died without regret, not only for Shen Jingyu, but also for the country and the army. He held Shen Jingyu''s hand. He didn''t speak and couldn''t speak, but he seemed to say a thousand words. Chu Ning and ye Shu stood aside. Liang Yi whispered, "Dad, that''s Ye Shu, he Yiming''s fiancee. She came to see you instead of he Yiming. Also, that''s he Ning... " On the phone, Shen Jingyu explained these things and didn''t hide Chu Ning''s identity. Professor Liang was very pleased. He nodded at them and looked at his daughter again. Then he closed his eyes and looked calm. He was old and left without illness or pain. He was happy and sad, but the people in a room couldn''t help but red their eyes and shed tears. Such a professor and a soldier are moving and reluctant. Shen Jingyu, as Professor Liang''s friend, is also the younger generation that Professor Liang cares about most. Naturally, she wants to flow down to take care of her future affairs. Liang Yi said softly, "my father said that after his death, his ashes were scattered on the land he fought and loved. There''s no need to do it. He''s very satisfied to see you. " "Well." Shen Jingyu nodded. Although everything was handled in a minimalist way, it took two days. Liang Yi''s husband Wen Huiming also rushed over. The ashes were scattered in the pit on the top of the army. According to Professor Liang''s last wish, there was no tombstone left. Chu Ning saw that Shen Jingyu''s eyes were wet and said softly, "I''m sorry for the change. As you said, Professor Liang deserves a lifetime of peace and happiness. " "He devoted his life to the army and the country. In the past, when medical conditions were not developed, he led military doctors to control many epidemic situations and save the lives of many soldiers and people. Professor Liang is also in his eighties. Liang Yi is just in his early thirties, a little older than me. It is because Professor Liang married late and had children late. " Chapter 1315 Shen Jingyu has a lot of feelings. Chu Ning has more admiration for Professor Liang. In any age, such a selfless person is very rare. They may owe themselves and their families, but they have fulfilled themselves and deserve everyone''s respect. "Let''s go." Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning''s hand. "When you go back, you have to celebrate for big brother." "Sister-in-law means that we won''t celebrate. That''s what big brother means." Chu Ning said softly. After all, Professor Liang has just passed away, and they still have a big banquet for guests. It''s really a little inappropriate. Liang Yi came over and said with a smile, "take me with you when you treat. My father said, life and death, human nature. He hopes that those who live do not have to worry about it, and live well at ease, lest he also worry about it. " Chu Ning listened to Liang Yi and said, "well, I''ll tell my eldest brother and sister-in-law what to do or what to do." Professor Liang and Liang Yi are such transparent people. If they don''t accept their kindness, they will be petty. "Chu Ningyu, go back first. I''ll pack up my father''s relics here and I''ll go back soon. " Shen Jingyu said goodbye to Liang Yi. They returned on the same road. Although they were sad, they seemed to be in a much broader mood. Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning''s hand tightly. Ye Shu looked at the blue sky and thought deeply. ¡­¡­ He birong has been at Fu Meirou''s side these days to help her study drugs. He birong has no choice. In the whole city of Jingyuan, she was as frightened as a lost dog. Shen Sihai''s situation is as worrying as her power and reputation are. Therefore, Fu Meirou''s request, she can not refuse. "Miss Fu, the medicine is ready." He birong handed in the medicine. "I want you to go to the hospital and mix this medicine with the medicine he Yiming needs." Fu Meirou said. "How about...?" He birong obviously didn''t want to. Fu Meirou smiled: "what''s wrong with this? You made it for him. You have to put it in. Can''t I go? " He birong still doesn''t want to. It''s too big. She doesn''t want to do this. What''s more, he Yiming has no grudges with her now. It''s not good for her to do such a thing. He birong is not a fool. She will only work for interests, but she is not willing to be driven at will. "Mrs. he, don''t you think about yourself or why Peishan thinks about it?" Fu Meirou smiled, "you help me. I can turn a blind eye to what happened to he Peishan, otherwise..." The fake "he Ning" was too obvious to be recognized by anyone. Fu Meirou brought her back to live for some time and soon found out that she was he Peishan. It''s just that Fu Meirou is too lazy to expose her. Now, take it up and use he birong. It seems good, too? He birong was really afraid. She really didn''t expect that he Peishan would ignore the warning and do so many annoying things that she exposed her identity too early. Otherwise, people will not find out if they live in peace. "How''s it going? Do you want to do it? " Fu Meirou asked with a smile. "OK, I''ll do it." He birong bit her teeth and promised to come down. Fu Meirou asked someone to drive her to the hospital. While ye Shu is away, this is the best time recently. Chapter 1316 Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning came back from the army and said goodbye to Ye Shu before they went home. Because Professor Liang''s death had a wide impact, many people called to ask Shen Jingyu. Answered a few phone calls and roughly explained Professor Liang''s affairs. As soon as Chu Ning came back, Lele jumped into her arms and couldn''t get tired of it. Chu Ning touched his forehead and made Lele laugh. Professor Liang is a person who gives up his ego for the sake of the big one, but Chu Ning is still willing to be a layman. He can always accompany his children to grow up and put his love more on his family. Shen Jingyu finished the call, reached out and grabbed Lele, put it on his shoulder, smiled and said, "go out to dinner at night." At this moment, he is also willing to be a layman, just to be with his wife and children. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Chu Ning went to pick up he Yiming. "Brother, you are going to propose to your sister-in-law when there are many people. Then we must buy more. " Chuning said with a smile, "although the ring has been bought, what about the clothes? Where''s the jewelry for my sister-in-law? What about other things? " "That''s why I asked you out to buy it for me. There were many things before. It was too hard, and I had to surprise her, so I couldn''t let her come with me. " He Yiming smiled between his eyebrows and eyes. Today, he is still in a wheelchair. Keep your strength for the proposal at that time. These two days, the legs recovered well. But last night, my legs were a little sore. I didn''t feel very strong when I got up this morning. The doctor said that it should be that the recovery was too consumed in the past two days, so this happened. "Well, just leave it to me. Moreover, Elle is also in China. At that time, she can help design wedding dresses. " "Then make an appointment for me so that no one else can spare time." "Of course, it''s on me." Chuning smiled. Chu Ning pushed he Yiming and took a fancy to many good things. They all chose according to Ye Shu''s preferences and bought a lot in a while. "Does this look good? What about this? " Chuning picked up a bracelet and asked. Seeing he Yiming nodding, she smiled, "then buy them all." Seeing he Yiming rubbing his legs, Chu Ning asked, "brother, do you want to rest for a while?" "Good." He Yiming doesn''t try to be brave. He is really a little tired. Chu Ning pushed him into a cafe, ordered coffee, chatted about he Yiming''s wedding and rested. Suddenly, Chu Ning saw Xie Yihao and "he Ning" come in. Of course, Chu Ning already knows that this woman is he Peishan. The two people seemed to have a good relationship and sat down hand in hand. They were immersed in happiness and didn''t notice the existence of Chu Ning and he Yiming. "We can get the marriage certificate in a minute." Xie Yihao smiled happily, "this time, we will get the certificate first and then hold the wedding. At that time, we will make the wedding very lively. " He Peishan said softly, "well, everything is up to you." "I''m so lucky that I have you again, he Ning." Xie Yihao said moved. Chuning was so surprised that he almost choked himself with a mouthful of coffee. What an irony! The man who once cheated and dumped himself has become so affectionate now? And plan to marry "he Ning"? Chapter 1317 He Yiming was also surprised. Is there such a thing? Fortunately, this is not really hening, otherwise he feels that the three views will be broken. Xie Yihao and he Peishan are still seriously talking about love. Chu Ning takes back his mind to chat with he Yiming. Then she realized, no, although he Peishan married Xie Yihao. But she uses the name "he Ning"! At that time, on the marriage certificate, it is also this name. It is also their daily address. What outsiders see is that "he Ning" married Xie Yihao. My God? This is more than a great humiliation. It is simply unacceptable. It''s disgusting! Chu Ning is about to stop. Xie Yihao and he Peishan have gone out. It seems that they are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate now. "No, no, I have to stop it!" Chu Ning really can''t accept it as a foregone conclusion. Damn he Peishan, he promised well. He didn''t clarify his identity and used it to make trouble! "I arranged for someone to bring them back." He Yiming said. "OK, take it to a crowded place. I have to expose her true face!" Just talking, Chu Ning''s cell phone rang. It was Shen Jingyu. "Ning Ning, my men found another information. The child in he birong''s stomach was aborted by the medicine given by he Peishan." Although Chu Ning found out that he Peishan was pretending to be herself. However, Shen Jingyu''s people immediately found out this matter. "We all guessed that! It''s really her! A wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung! " Shen Jingyu said softly, "this time there is evidence. The person who helped he Peishan buy medicine has provided evidence and confession. Shall I come over? " "No, brother is with me. He Peishan. I can handle it. I have to stop her from marrying Xie Yihao. " "Then I''ll send you the content." Shen Jingyu was not reluctant. Just hearing that "he Ning" was going to marry Xie Yihao, Shen Jingyu still had a deep eyebrow. Chu Ning soon received the evidence and confession sent by Shen Jingyu. "By the way, big brother, please help me bring he birong to your people. I''d like to see how long he Peishan can last! " Chu Ning was really disgusted by he Peishan''s operation. "Good." Xie Yihao and he Peishan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together. The people of Chu Ning still won''t cooperate with him, although he Yiming will not solve it. How could he tolerate the word he Ning and write it on a marriage certificate together with Xie Yihao''s? "From now on, we will be real husband and wife..." he Peishan took Xie Yihao''s hand and gently walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Originally, he Peishan was a little afraid that the ghost would come to her, and seemed hesitant about getting married. But I didn''t expect that the ghost didn''t appear once after I was with Xie Yihao. This emboldened her and without hesitation chose to marry Xie Yihao. However, before they could fill out the application form, a group of people in black sunglasses rushed over and grabbed Xie Yihao and he Peishan''s arms respectively. "Who are you? What are you doing? " Xie Yihao asked angrily. "We are the men of Lord Shen and general he. Come with us now! " Chapter 1318 The two men were stuffed into the car and went directly to the place where Chu Ning and he Yiming were located. He birong was originally with Fu Meirou. When she heard that he Yiming was looking for him birong, Fu Meirou asked someone to hand him over. But she herself followed, trying to see what had happened. Soon, Xie Yihao and he Peishan were brought here. Xie Yihao kept saying, "who''s in the way of my marriage to he Ning? Lord Shen, he already has another woman. Do you want to pester he Ning? What kind of world is this? Did you marry him once and be his man all your life? " Xie Yihao really thinks highly of himself and thinks that Shen Jingyu is going to make trouble with him. He thought his love was very noble, and Shen Jingyu specifically wanted to destroy him. When he Peishan heard Xie Yihao''s words and saw that the person who came to take him away was Shen Jingyu, her heart suddenly rose with joy. Did Shen Jingyu repent? Before, he ignored himself because of Chu Ning. Now, does he know that he loves hening, so he plans to win love and bring "hening" back? Yes, it must be! Joy sprang up in he Peishan''s heart. Compared with Xie Yihao who had no choice, Shen Jingyu was the man she dreamed of. What are the rest? Joy appeared on her face. Then she and Xie Yihao were taken to the most central position in the mall. This position was originally used to build the stage when holding activities. Now, it''s already set up, waiting for them to come. Xie Yihao and he Peishan stood in the middle of the stage. The flow of people in the mall was very huge. Seeing a good play, the crowd suddenly emerged towards this side. This in itself is a very luxurious shopping mall. The guests we usually face are also prominent figures in Jingyuan. Xie Yihao is also willing to take he Peishan to visit here because he is about to get married. He can''t afford to visit here at ordinary times. Therefore, most of these people are the daughter of a powerful family in Jingyuan and the rich wife of a powerful family. When they saw Xie Yihao, they didn''t know each other very well, but there were a few people occasionally. It seemed that he was related to the Shen family because of Xie Yichen. But when they saw "he Ning", many people recognized her identity. "Isn''t this Mr. Shen''s ex-wife he Ning? I heard she came back alive. But Lord Shen divorced her long ago. " "Yes, when a man changes his mind, it''s really fast." "Alas, she is also a poor woman." "I don''t know what this is about?" Xie Yihao was also flustered: "what are you doing? What the hell are you doing? " Chu Ning crossed the crowd and walked towards the stage. She was free and easy and beautiful. When she appeared on the stage, many people screamed. "I''d like to ask you what you want to do." Chu Ning curled his lips and smiled. "Miss Chu, you are now Lord Shen''s girlfriend. No one can deny that. Today, the person I married was he Ning. Why did you stop us? " Xie Yihao asked. He Peishan could not help looking forward to it: "Miss Chu, did Lord Shen ask you to come? Lord Shen, let you ruin my marriage with Xie Yihao? Is it because he doesn''t want me? " Chapter 1319 These words are really disgusting. Chu Ning''s face also changed. He Peishan is really a movie queen. Can you say that? The people under the stage couldn''t help saying, "it shouldn''t be true. Lord Shen regrets it?" "I think so. At the beginning, Lord Shen was deeply in love with he Ning." "So Chu Ning, is this revenge?" Chu Ning heard enough of these gossip and said loudly, "Xie Yihao, you said the person you want to marry is he Ning?" "Yes, it''s he Ning! I used to be sorry for her and lost her, but this time she came back, let me realize what is the most important. Don''t ruin it. I must marry her! " Xie Yihao looked at he Peishan affectionately. But he Peishan is now thinking about Shen Jingyu. How can she respond to her deep feelings? "Your favorite person is he Ning?" Chu Ning asked. These words, from his own mouth, really disgusted Chu Ning. "Of course, I swear to God, she won''t marry!" Xie Yihao swore to heaven with a very firm attitude. Chu Ning sneered: "Xie Yihao, I really don''t know what to say about you. The woman in front of you is not he Ning at all. You keep saying that she is your favorite woman. It''s pathetic that you don''t even understand this! " "How could it be?" Xie Yihao doesn''t believe it. He Peishan also said loudly, "Chu Ning, you talk blood!" There was also an uproar under the stage. Originally, is this hening fake? No wonder Lord Shen was unusually cold to her and fired many employees for her business. It''s just, what''s the evidence? Chu Ning pinched he Peishan''s chin and said, "it''s easy to be another woman, but it''s not easy to be another woman? I ask you, when you returned to he''s home, it was he Yiming''s sister and Lan Xi''s daughter. Do you know them well? " "When, of course!" Although he Peishan was a little scared, she still said loudly. Moreover, she is confident to face this. Lanxi and he Yiming have been together for 20 years. The questions asked by Chu Ning must not be difficult for her. "Let me ask you, what does Lanxi usually like and what he likes to eat? What does he Yiming like and eat? " He Peishan was tongue tied when he asked two simple questions. Even if she has been with them for so many years, she doesn''t care about them at all. Everything must be done according to her own heart. How does she know? Chu Ning sneered: "general he Yiming is sitting under the stage. Your sister should know general he very well, shouldn''t she?" Everyone looked at he Yiming. He Yiming''s face was cold, and his eyes looked at the fake he Ning with cold eyes. Don''t say familiar, it can''t even be kind. At the moment, he Yiming wants to help Chu Ning expose the true face of this woman. It''s just that his legs don''t seem to use strength. Therefore, he can only be off the stage temporarily and don''t make trouble for Chu Ning. As we all know, he Yiming is a crazy devil who protects his younger sister. If he Ning is really in front of him, he must have known each other early. He would never have such an attitude. He Yiming''s attitude made everyone begin to believe in Chu Ning. But what about the evidence? After all, we have no experience in close contact with he Ning, and we really can''t expose he Peishan''s lies without full evidence. Chapter 1320 Xie Yihao also asked loudly, "these are boring questions. What about other evidence? I don''t believe it! " "Oh, I forgot. I really have other evidence." Chu Ning took out his mobile phone and connected the video inside to the big screen. Inside, there was a picture of he Peishan frightened by the "ghost" of he Ning that night in the bar. In the picture, he Peishan rolls and climbs, screams and cries. In the video, she shouted this sentence clearly¡ª¡ª "I''m he Peishan, he Peishan. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do this. I shouldn''t use your name. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you go quickly! " There was an uproar under the stage: "God, this woman is he Peishan." "He Peishan, who stole and fell in love during the marriage, humiliated the he family and let Shen Muhan get rid of her directly?" "How dare you! On that face, I don''t know how much hyaluronic acid was filled and how many knives were used before it became what it is now. " "No wonder Lord Shen and general he didn''t look at her." Xie Yihao was also completely stunned. This woman is he Peishan? Is she wearing a cosmetic face to deceive herself and the world? Xie Yihao slapped him. He Peishan covered her face and was still quibbling: "I''m not, I don''t! These are videos they made on purpose, forcing me to speak. Don''t be cheated by Chu Ning! " "You are the biggest liar." Deeply feeling that his feelings had been deceived, Xie Yihao slapped him again. Chu Ning grabbed his wrist and threw it out: "enough, you can''t tell good from bad. Now you blame others? He Peishan should have hit her, but you are not qualified to hit her! " Xie Yihao''s face turned red and white. He is really not qualified to fight. People outside have spread that this woman is a liar. Those who had contact with her in Shen''s group were fired. He took the initiative to rush to marry her. Who''s to blame? Xie Yihao was deeply humiliated. Without looking at he Peishan more, he turned and left. Chu Ning is too lazy to talk to him. If he Peishan hadn''t risked his own name to marry Xie Yihao, would Chu Ning mind Xie Yihao''s business? He Peishan still shook her head and denied, "I''m not! I didn''t have a facelift. I am hening! Chuning, you just want to suppress me and don''t want Lord Shen to be with me. That''s why you try your best to exclude me and frame me. You''re afraid that Lord Shen will make up with me again. You''re afraid! " This is not unreasonable. The melon eaters under the stage don''t know who to trust for a moment. Soon, he birong was brought over. Chuning smiled and said, "don''t worry, your mother is coming. It''s natural to have a final conclusion whether you are he Peishan or not." "I''m not he Peishan, I''m he Ning!" He Peishan is still shouting wildly. Because she knew that she could only live by the identity of he Ning. If you are exposed, you will only die worse. "Chuning, why did you do this to me? You have robbed Lord Shen. Why do you have to kill me? " He Peishan asked loudly. He birong was also taken to the stage. In front of everyone, he birong shook her head and said, "she is not he Peishan. Chuning, don''t try to slander. My daughter, how could she do such a thing? You hurt hening enough. Do you still want to splash dirty water on my daughter''s head? " Chapter 1321 At first, everyone under the stage believed in Chu Ning. At this moment, even he birong said so. When I think about it carefully, I think it makes sense. "He Ning is going to marry other men. Chu Ning still doesn''t let go. It really doesn''t make any sense." "It''s not like he Peishan. Where is he Peishan so gentle?" "I think he birong''s words are also very reasonable. Chu Ning just wants to eradicate any woman who has the possibility with Lord Shen." He birong smiled at everyone: "this is not my daughter he Peishan. At present, my life with Shanshan is very calm and peaceful, and will not be disturbed by anyone." How could she help Chu Ning expose he Peishan? Daughter''s happiness is hard won. She just wants to protect her daughter from being infringed. Chu Ning wants to expose his daughter''s true face with his own hands? How naive! Chuning smiled and said, "really? Your life is very peaceful. That''s really enviable. I don''t know. If Mrs. he knew that it was your dear daughter Shanshan who drugged you and let you lose your baby son, could your peaceful life continue? " "What? What did you say? " He birong was shocked and his face changed constantly. "What I said is a simple literal meaning. Your daughter he Peishan doesn''t want all her father''s love, mother''s love and he family''s assets to be shared by her brother, so she has been trying to get rid of the child. And the medicine that makes you miscarry was fed to you by her own hands! " Chu Ning raised his mobile phone and said, "I have got the exact evidence. There are clear records of how the servant of he family helped her buy medicine, when and where the drugstore bought medicine. Does Mrs. he want to see how your daughter he Peishan did all this? " He birong''s face twitched constantly. The failure of the whole ho family began when she lost her child. Then he Boyuan had a heart attack, and then Shen Muhan took advantage of it and mastered the whole he family. If it weren''t for the loss of children, the whole family would not be broken, and she wouldn''t have come to this point. She hates it! She regretted that her daughter, who had loved her all her life and paid for her all her life, was the initiator. It was this daughter who lost her son and all this. But he birong deserves to be he birong. On this occasion, she can still live stably without being angry. She restrained her emotion: "Chu Ning, don''t provoke me. No one will believe you. I won''t believe you! " However, as soon as the voice fell, he Peishan knelt on the ground and said, "I haven''t done anything like this! I didn''t take medicine. It was chuning who slandered me! " She pretended to be he Ning and pretended to be very hard. Chu Ning suddenly exposed such a big thing just now. She looked at he birong''s eyes. Her whole mood collapsed. She couldn''t even tell whether she was he Ning or he Peishan. This feeling of being refined and not being believed is really uncomfortable. So when he birong just denied it, he Peishan was out of control. "Mom, don''t believe Chu Ning''s words. I didn''t hurt you and didn''t give you medicine!" He Peishan said loudly. The audience roared: "my God, this is really he Peishan! Not hening! " Chapter 1322 "Unexpectedly, it was fake by he Peishan!" "I was exposed by Chu Ning''s words!" "I didn''t expect that I would disguise like this. I was desperate for interests!" "I really wronged Chu Ning just now. It turned out that this is a dummy. Chuning, I want to apologize. " He Peishan really collapsed: "I didn''t do it, I didn''t prescribe medicine, I didn''t pretend to be he Ning, I''m he Ning. incorrect. I didn''t take the medicine. I''m he Ning! " Her words, like trying to cover up, make people point and point. He birong had insisted on striving for the final dignity for her mother and daughter. But the collapse of he Peishan made all this come to naught. Her disguise is meaningless. She pointed to he Peishan: "did you take the medicine? Why do you do this to me? Shanshan, why? After all these years, am I not good enough to you? Haven''t I sacrificed enough for you? " "I''m not he Peishan, I''m he Ning! I didn''t take the medicine! " He Peishan is crazy. In the face of so many accusations and the disclosure of her crime, she can''t bear it anymore. In the crowd, I don''t know who it was, threw a knife on the stage. He Peishan grabbed the knife and said, "as I said, I''m he Ning, not he Peishan! You''re not my mother. You are not my mother... " "Shanshan, what the hell are you thinking? Why do you do this to me, to your biological mother, why... "He birong asked, his words were desolate and sad. He Shanning said, "I haven''t used the medicine, he Peining, I haven''t used it all the time..." Suddenly, with a puff, he Peishan''s knife stabbed he birong''s heart. He birong looked down at the knife and blood on her chest. This knife pierced the heart. It''s really good. I was stabbed into my heart by my daughter''s knife. Think of decades ago, she was just an orphan. She was brought into he family to raise her. She could have lived a happy and stable life. She is unwilling, unwilling to be worse than Lan Xi, unwilling to be worse than Ding Qinen, unwilling to be worse than Fengling That''s why she bred he Peishan in a test tube. This is a daughter who carries all her hopes and all her future. It is her daughter who pays out her heart and lungs It''s really good. Now it''s the daughter who stabbed the knife into her heart. He Peishan was startled and her mind was clear. She released her hand: "it''s not me, I didn''t kill, I didn''t..." The people under the stage shouted in panic, "I''ve killed someone! Kill! " "Not me, I don''t, I don''t!" He Peishan was still shouting. Chu Ning stood far away from them. When she saw he birong stabbed, she was also surprised. She wanted to expose he Peishan''s crime and her identity in public, but she didn''t expect a homicide. Most of Shen Jingyu''s people and he Yiming''s people came forward and surrounded Chu Ning in the center to protect her. A small number of people came forward to catch he Peishan and didn''t let her go crazy. Someone called the police. The police came soon. The parties were taken back for investigation. He Yiming and Chu Ning are no exception. Fu Meirou left with a smile. She was standing far away. It had nothing to do with her. The knife, which was thrown on the stage by his men, had nothing to do with her. Chapter 1323 He birong died before he could be sent to the hospital. Rescue is just a matter of personnel. The doctor said there was nothing he could do, shook his head and came out. I don''t know whether she was unwilling or happy to die in the hands of her favorite daughter, or whether she regretted her life Fu Meirou is very satisfied with the death of he birong. No one knows that she drugged he Yiming Chu Ning finished taking notes, and just came out, he was hugged by Shen Jingyu. It is said that there was a murder at the scene where Chu Ning exposed he Peishan. Shen Jingyu rushed over almost every second. He really regretted that he should have come forward to solve the matter himself. Chuning doesn''t have to be frightened at the scene. "I''m fine, really fine." Chu Ning leaned his head on Shen Jingyu''s shoulder and whispered. She was really not afraid at all, but she didn''t react at that time. Because I didn''t expect that he Peishan would draw a knife to his biological mother. Shen Jingyu was afraid. No matter how strong and skilled Chu Ning is, she is the girl he needs to protect. He absolutely doesn''t want any accidents. Chu Ning leaned in Shen Jingyu''s arms. "Miss Chu, you and Mr. He are fine. You can leave now. Mr. He also made it clear that he didn''t want to see his sister''s identity used by others, so he asked Miss Chu to expose he Peishan''s identity for her. " The policeman came up and said. On the police station side, there is sympathy for Chu Ning. There are two madmen on the stand, which no one wants to encounter. "Thank you." Chu Ning nodded. Shen Jingyu took off his clothes and put them on her shoulders. He knew about everything. Although Chu Ning exposed he Peishan''s true face in public, he did not do anything to he Peishan and he birong. The whole monitoring can also explain all this. Everyone can testify for her. He Peishan''s murder has nothing to do with Chu Ning. Moreover, after he Peishan was taken to the police station, she was immediately identified. The blood sample inspection is the most accurate. It is related to the homicide. The police station is very rigorous. "Fortunately, it''s all right." He Yiming came over and looked at Chu Ning, "but it really scared me." Moreover, he was going to rush to the stage at the first time, but suddenly his legs couldn''t move at all. At that moment, he was really afraid that he Peishan would hurt Chu Ning. "But I didn''t mean to let them die." Chu Ning shook his head. All the actions of he Peishan and he birong should pay other costs. "Even if there is no such thing, with the coexistence between their mother and daughter and all kinds of suspicion, this bloody tragedy will happen sooner or later." He Yiming sighed. When it comes to their mother and daughter, their hearts are numb because they have seen them die too many times and are no longer in the mood to sympathize. Chu Ning stooped down: "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t buy enough things with you today. It took you so long for my business. " "Fool, what are you talking about? Besides, it''s just a proposal. These things can''t be used for the time being. In a few days, you''ll buy it with me. " "Well, it''s a deal." Chu Ning reached out and hooked his fingers with he Yiming. He Yiming suddenly frowned. It looked as if he was trying to endure some pain. Chapter 1324 "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chuning found something wrong with him. He Yiming clenched his teeth and the sweat on his forehead fell down. "Big brother? Big brother Chuning grabbed his hand. "Ask someone to take my brother to the hospital immediately. I''ll inform Gu Yunchen. " Shen Jingyu arranged calmly. He Yiming was rushed to the hospital. While wearing gloves, Gu Yunchen said, "it may be that the recovery training in the past two days is hard, but it stimulates the nerves, which leads to such a. Don''t worry, it''s not big. " Chu Ning blamed himself: "it''s all my fault. I know big brother''s legs are bad. I have to expose he Peishan today. The big brother must have worried about me and stimulated his nerves. " "I don''t blame you." Shen Jingyu hugged her. "You don''t want to see your original name juxtaposed with other men on a marriage certificate, and your eldest brother won''t want to see such a situation." "I''m really afraid there''s something wrong with big brother..." Chu Ning was worried. It was said to invite everyone to dinner tomorrow to celebrate brother''s leg recovery. Brother will propose to Ye tomorrow. What should we do now? Chu Ning looks outside the hospital. She has called Ye. She should be on her way. I hope it''s just a false alarm. After a while, big brother should be able to come out. ¡­¡­ Ye Shu is really on the road. It is said that he Yiming''s condition has been repeated. She pushed off her work and drove here directly. My heart is full of worry. I hope it''s okay, I hope it''s okay. While driving, a phone came in and she connected. "Is that Miss ye? I''m Fu Qian. I have something to talk to you about. " "Sorry, I''m not free." Ye Shu refused directly. She has heard the name Fu Qian many times and met her before, but it didn''t seem threatening at all. Besides, ye Shu''s relationship with he Yiming is very stable. She really doesn''t think she has anything to talk to Fu Qian. "Miss ye, it''s related to Yiming''s injured leg. I know what happened to his leg injury this time. I think we still need to talk. " Ye Shu hesitated: "where to talk?" "I''ll send you the address and wait for you." Fu Qian smiled. Ye Shu quickly received the address and drove forward. Fu Qian looks a little like Fu Meirou, but they are also very different. Fu Meirou is generous and has strong means of doing things, but she always wears a smile. She looks decent and has no airs. And Fu Qian is a tall young lady, condescending. Ye Shu sat down: "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry." "Yiming''s leg injury attack this time is not because of any injury, but he birong gave him medicine." Fu Qian came straight to the point, "this medicine is specially prepared by he birong. No one can dissolve it except herself. Of course, Gu Yunchen can find a solution after studying for a few days. But unfortunately, if this drug is not solved for more than three days, Yiming''s legs will never be able to stand up. " Ye Shu tightened his heart: "thank you for telling me. I''ll find he birong." "Miss ye, you don''t understand. He birong is dead. " "The medicine to solve the problem... Is in your hand?" Ye Shu asked. "Smart. Miss ye, if you leave Yiming, I will personally deliver the medicine to him. " Chapter 1325 Ye Shu''s heart ached, but he sneered, "why should I believe you? As you said, he birong is dead. You can arrange whatever you want. Did I give Yiming to you as a fool? " "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can afford not to believe." Fu Qian pulled out a slender cigarette, lit it, and gracefully spit out a cigarette ring. Ye Shu really can''t afford it. If he Yiming can''t stand up all his life, he will not be happy. Even with her, he is not complete. She doesn''t want to see he Yiming like that. Ye Shu took a deep breath: "Miss Fu, I know you like Yiming. But there''s no way. Yiming and I are already together. If you and he were possible, you should have been together long ago. You won''t wait for me, will you? You can''t be happy with this relationship. Please help us. " Ye Shu''s words are sincere and true. But this words poked Fu Qian''s heart into pain. Yes, why? For so many years, what she and her sister wanted was easily taken away by other women. It''s really frustrating. Fu Qian spit out a smoke ring: "in fact, I also want to help you. But I can''t help it... Maybe six or seven years ago, when I was drunk, I had a relationship with Yiming... " "As you said, it was six or seven years ago. Still drunk. It has happened for so long that Miss Fu doesn''t have to twist this unsweetened melon? " Ye Shu was almost subdued. If it weren''t for the sake of he Yiming''s legs, she really wanted to lift the table and leave. It''s just that she can''t afford it Fu Qian suddenly pointed in one direction. There were two servants playing with a little boy. The little boy was very tall and laughed from time to time. Ye Shu''s heart suddenly jerked. Is this boy the crystallization of Fu Qian and he Yiming that night? Fu Qian said, "you''re right. I just want to give my children a complete home. Miss ye, please complete it?" Saying is asking, but it means being superior. Ye Shu''s heart hurt again. Looking at the lively little boy, her heart ached faintly. If she was worried about he Yiming''s legs just now, she never had the idea of leaving in her heart. So now, she really can''t hold on. She has no way to hurt a child Fu Qian smiled and said, "Miss ye? How about it? " Ye Shu recovered from his meditation and said, "are you sure you can cure Yiming''s leg injury?" "Of course. As long as you leave, go to a place where no one can find you. " "Good." Ye Shu stood up, grabbed his bag and turned away. At the moment, her steps seemed to falter. She tried to restrain herself and calm herself down. She turned back, far away, the little boy also turned back, looked at her and smiled at her. Ye Shu turned to get on the bus and left without looking back. When ye Shu left, a pair of men and women came out of the dark. Fu Qian looked at them and said blandly, "well, children, stay. You can go." "Miss Fu, please be kind to the child." Said the woman. "Of course. You should go. Remember, this is a secret between us. " Fu Qian said, stepping on high heels and turning away. Chapter 1326 "Meng Fu, I don''t know what ye Shu would think if he knew about it? Will Fu qian do anything to Ye Shu? " The woman''s name is Ye Yu. She is Ye Shu''s half sister. Meng Fu whispered, "who knows? This is their business. I don''t know who can have so many children with us...... " Referring to Ye Shu''s unmarried pregnancy, Meng Fu seemed to have great hatred and reluctance in his tone. Ye Yu nodded. That''s right. Ye Shu just didn''t know how to behave. He became pregnant and had children many years ago. Although she was the one who obstructed Ye Shu and drugged her to have a relationship with other men, Ye Yu never thought that ye Shu would give birth to her child. Ye Yu tightly hooks Meng Fu''s arm. This boyfriend, who was originally Ye Shu, has now become her. She will never let go. Ye Yu remembered that a few years ago, after ye Shu gave birth to a child, the Ye family regarded the child as a great humiliation. Ye Fu was so angry that Ye Yu directly threw the child to the orphanage. It''s best that no one can find it and no one knows the existence of the child. Then, Tell ye Shu that the child is dead and gone. At that time, Ye Yu did it. She threw the child directly into the orphanage, but she kept an eye and wrote down where the child was. She is always ready to give ye Shu the last fatal blow, so that she can never turn over at Ye''s house and Meng Fu. But unexpectedly, when ye Shu knew that the child was gone, she was disillusioned. She left directly and never came back to Ye''s house again. Ye Yu has no competitors at all, and the child left behind can''t give ye Shu a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, in the past year or two, the woman named Fu Qian arranged a lot of people to check Ye Shu''s affairs. To be exact, she came to check Ye Shu''s black material. The more, the better. Finally, Fu Qian found Ye Yu, asked her about ye Shu''s love life and various experiences, and promised to give her a rich reward no matter what she said. Don''t say you want to pay. Even if you don''t, Ye Yu doesn''t intend to hide such a scandal for ye Shu. She told the whole story of Ye Shu''s unmarried pregnancy, and went to the orphanage to find the child and offer it with both hands. Ye Yu raised her lips. She didn''t know what Fu Qian was going to do? Anyway, whatever, as long as ye Shu doesn''t feel better. "Honey, let''s go home." Ye Yu took Meng Fu''s arm and said. Meng Fu''s eyes took a long look at the direction Ye Shu had just left. ¡­¡­ Fu Qian walked up to the boy, smiled and said, "Xia Sheng, I''ll be your mommy in the future." It is said that the child was born in summer and was sent to an orphanage as soon as he was born, so he took this name. Xia Sheng smiled gently. He was not as timid as ordinary children. Only joy. Would he have a mommy? The children in the orphanage have no daddy or Mommy. They just live together and depend on each other every day. They never thought they could get the warmth of home. It is said in the book that a mother''s child is like a treasure. It seems so. The beautiful woman in front of him bought him new clothes and a lot of delicious food. Laugh at him and be nice to him. [author''s words: don''t tell me why I have another child, ye Shu. I paved the way in Chapter 417. Oh, I said at that time that ye Shu had a child. I''ve been trying to make he Yiming and ye Shu go on like this. I''d better take this point out and solve it. After thinking about it, I still have to write their paragraph. This is the complete feeling I have planned for them in my mind. I won''t regret it if I write it out.] Chapter 1327 Fu Qian gently patted him on the head: "sorry, Mommy hasn''t come to find you. It''s Mommy. Mommy won''t leave you in the future. " "Well." Xia Sheng nodded gently. Fu Qian originally went to check Ye Shu''s black material. When ye Yu sent the child, she was full of dislike. Originally, she planned to use the child to send the child born by Ye Shu to Ye Shu on the big day when he Yiming proposed to Ye Shu. She wanted to see if he Yiming''s feelings for ye Shu were really deep enough to accept an illegitimate son born before her. She also wants to know whether ye Shu has such a strong psychological endurance and can calmly enter into marriage with he Yiming for such a child? However, when Fu Qian went to check the child''s DNA, she was surprised to find that the child had a biological father son relationship with he Yiming! He Yiming had a relationship with Ye Shu and gave birth to the child! Fu Qian is not only disgusted, but also regretted! A few years ago, she went to he Yiming''s official place. When she went to see him, she drank with him. At that time, she didn''t dare to take medicine. But who knows, he Yiming had a hangover and lived in a room with her, but he didn''t do anything. However, according to Xia Sheng''s birth time, he Yiming, who had no relationship with her, had a relationship with Ye Shu shortly before and after that! There was a smile on Fu Qian''s lips. Well, he Yiming and ye Shu didn''t know the existence of the child. I don''t know that this child is the crystallization of the two of them. Now, this child belongs to her! Fu Qian took Xia Sheng''s hand. Xia Sheng doesn''t really like the woman in front of him. Although she seems very good to him. But her smile, like wearing a mask, makes people feel no warmth. But he didn''t refuse her to hold his hand. No one outside the orphanage had ever been so gentle to him. Besides, this woman is still his mommy. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning waited anxiously for the inspection results. While waiting for ye Shu''s arrival. But there was no news on either side. Ye Shu, in particular, should have arrived long ago. Chu Ning glanced at the time on his wrist. The door of the examination room opened, and Gu Yunchen came out with a frown. "I don''t know what''s going on. Yiming''s leg seems to have a big problem. It seems that something strange has invaded and is damaging his recovering nerve. At present, I don''t know what substance this is, so I can''t treat it specifically. " "How could that be?" Chu Ning couldn''t help shaking his head. "You gave all the drugs you usually use, and they were all put in the hospital." Gu Yunchen shook his head: "I''ve checked the medicine and there''s no problem. Now I can only seize the time to study it again. " He Yiming was pushed out. He frowned in pain. It seems that the situation is very bad. "Big brother!" Chu Ning was really distressed to see such a situation. Chuning''s cell phone rings. She picks it up. It''s Ye Shu. "Leaf, where have you been?" Chu Ning asked. "Ning Ning... Please tell Yiming that I''m leaving. I am leaving. I don''t want to live with a man whose legs have always been bad. I want more freedom. " Ye Shu''s voice was low. Chapter 1328 Chu Ning was surprised: "what do you mean, leaf? Did something happen to you? Where are you? I''ll find you right away. " "Don''t come to me. I have no face to see you. Please tell me. " With that, the other end of the phone hung up. "Leaves? Leaves? " Chu Ning couldn''t believe what ye Shu said just now. How could this happen? Are you kidding? Will ye Shu dislike he Yiming''s injured leg? At the beginning, when he Yiming disappeared, who wasted four years of youth looking for and waiting? All that ye Shu paid is not clear in a few words! Something must have happened! He Yiming seemed to feel something and looked at Chu Ning: "what''s the matter with Ye Shu?" "She..." Chu Ning didn''t want to tell the truth, which affected his brother''s recovery from leg injury. "Tell me, what''s the matter? If you don''t say it, I''ll be very worried about her. " Chu Ning said what ye Shu said. She shook her head and said, "brother, may this be ye Shu''s truth? impossible! She must have had an accident! " He Yiming is also very worried. He knows too well that ye Shu is not such a person. Shen Jingyu immediately said, "I''ll arrange someone to find her right away." As she was talking, Gong Yunxi ran in from the outside. She panted and said, "general he, Chu Ning, ye Shu told me just now that she has left and will not come back to work or come to you again. She asked me to come and see general he. She also said, don''t go to her. What the hell happened? " He Yiming''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. His hands clutching the sides of the wheelchair, his face was suddenly covered with a layer of cold ice. Ye Shu can''t leave. Something else must have happened. The atmosphere became very dignified. ¡­¡­ Because he Yiming''s leg injury suddenly aggravated, Chu ye and Lan Xi also rushed back overnight. Ye Shu''s sudden departure shocked them both. In the end, what will happen? Before they guessed too long, the next day, Jiang Xue and Mrs. Jiang came to the door. Jiang Xue''s leg was broken by Shen Jingyu a few years ago. Although it was cured, it always bumps a little when walking. It''s obvious when you look closely. So she hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. Mrs. Jiang is the wife of Jiang Qi and the sister-in-law of Jiang Xue. When they came to the door, Master Chu avoided. Jiang Xue was stunned when she saw Lan Xi. She said with a smile, "Lan Xi, you have been living in seclusion for several years. Everyone doesn''t know where you live. I didn''t expect to see you today." "I didn''t expect to see you." Lan Xi smiled faintly. "I know Yiming hurt his leg. I came to have a look." Jiang Xue smiled. Lan Xi looked at her: "madam, if you have something, please tell me directly." Jiang Xue sat down and said, "in fact, we know that Yiming''s leg injury is repeated. We are also very worried. Hongxuan has asked people everywhere to help find a doctor to treat Yiming. As it happens, it really let us know what''s going on. " "What''s going on?" Lan Xi was worried about her son''s injury and asked. "We also made great efforts to check. We found that he birong secretly went to the hospital and put some drugs developed by herself into Yiming''s drugs. As you know, he birong is a person who will repay anyone for his evil deeds. She never likes Yiming and even has some jealousy. " Chapter 1329 It is very simple to put everything on he birong. It''s a dead card anyway. Lanxi also knew that he birong was dead, so she was worried: "how can these drugs be dissolved? Did he birong leave anything? " Jiang Xue smiled: "if you stay, you can treat it. If you don''t treat it in time, you can''t stand up again in less than three days. " Lan Xi stood up in surprise. "But what is our friendship? How can you watch Yiming''s leg wound die? Lan Xi, don''t worry. " Jiang Xue smiled. Lanxi knows that Jiang Xue has a knife in his smile. If she really wanted to cure it, I''m afraid she would have taken out the medicine long ago and need to talk a lot of nonsense here? "Thank you, madam." Lanxi said, "I don''t know if madam has medicine? If not, I''ll ask Yunchen to pick it up. " Jiang Xue said with a smile, "don''t worry. Hasn''t Qianqian returned to China recently? In fact, everyone knows Qianqian''s feelings for Yiming. " Lan Xi''s heart sank suddenly. Sure enough, he had additional conditions. It seems that ye Shu''s departure is not difficult to understand. They must have threatened Ye Shu with this first. Then continue to threaten Yiming. However, Lan Xi didn''t have such a hard backbone to say no. Concerning her son''s legs, she dare not be capricious. "Madam, you know, sometimes emotional things can''t be forced. Unlike other interests, everything is easy to discuss. " Lanxi whispered, "Qianqian is also a girl who has studied abroad. She knows this truth better than us..." Jiang xueduan sat upright and didn''t speak. Now it was Mrs. Jiang''s turn to speak. She smiled and said, "it''s the same. Qianqian in our family doesn''t want to force it. She knows that it''s not sweet, and it''s boring to ask for it. However, Qianqian gave birth to a child a few years ago. It''s Yiming... It''s also for the child''s future and future. In recent years, children have been asking for their father, and we can''t help it... " children? Lan Xi was surprised again. There are too many things that surprised her today. However, she knew in her heart that as Fu Qian, it was impossible to find a child to pretend to be. In other words, Yiming really has a child with Fu Qian. This makes Lanxi a little embarrassed. Son''s leg, a biological grandson... But in exchange for his son''s lifelong happiness. Mrs. Jiang said, "Qianqian is really a child. She has raised the child alone in recent years. If it weren''t for the children, she wouldn''t make such an unreasonable request. Lan Xi, we have been friends for many years. You must persuade me about this. " Mrs. Jiang asked someone to bring Xia Sheng in. Xia Sheng is more than six years old. He is very beautiful. He Yiming looks slightly on his eyebrows. He smiled. For a moment, he was happy with so many relatives. It''s just that some people make him feel bad. But the experience of growing up in the orphanage taught him to keep smiling whenever he met anyone and anything. But when he saw Lanxi, his eyes brightened. The mother-in-law, it seems, has a kinder face than anyone he''s seen before. Chapter 1330 Lan Xi felt soft when she saw the child. She stretched out her hand and said, "is this really a child of Yiming?" Xia Sheng smiled again. For a moment, Lan Xi didn''t know what to say. She likes Ye Shu and doesn''t want the feelings of her son and daughter-in-law to be destroyed. But such a big living child stood in front of me. Mrs. Jiang saw that she had a feeling of shaking. She stood up and said, "let''s take Xia Sheng back first. Lan Xi, you''ll think more." Jiang Xue also stood up. They took Xia Sheng''s hand and walked out. Xia Sheng looked back at Lan Xi seriously, and his eyes were reluctant. As soon as they left, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning came. Master Chu also came out. Lan Xi told them what Jiang Xue and Mrs. Jiang said just now, especially about Xia Sheng Chu Ning frowned and said, "let''s not talk about the child first. It''s just the repeated leg injuries of the eldest brother. I don''t believe he birong paid attention alone. Dare they say that the presidential palace has nothing to do with this? " "Force Ye Shu away, let brother''s leg injury relapse, and bring back a child, one by one. It''s a completely serial conspiracy. The presidential palace deceives people too much!" "The grand presidential palace, unexpectedly, took out such indiscriminate means to force others to get married!" Everyone knows the truth. But now he Yiming''s leg injury and Xia Sheng''s affairs are all in the presidential palace. These things were unexpected by Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. It is clear that the presidential palace is trying to force Fu Qian to marry he Yiming. In fact, is this not a means for Fu Hongxuan to expand his influence and control over the Dragon Empire? "I won''t marry Fu Qian." The figure of he Yiming came from the inner door. His wheelchair slid over. His voice was firm: "legs or children are not chips to exchange for feelings. There''s no need to argue. No matter what method they come up with, I won''t agree. " He looked calm, his voice was calm, and he had made up his mind. Lan Xi was a little worried: "but they said that if your legs are not cured, it''s time to stand up all your life." Chuning is also very worried. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t stand up. Then I won''t have any use value. The presidential palace should give up? " Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning looked at each other. The presidential palace does have ulterior motives. If he Yiming agrees to get married, he will gain military power and naturally be bound with the presidential palace. If he Yiming doesn''t agree to get married, he won''t be able to stand up. From then on, he is a useless and threat free man, which is equivalent to that the presidential palace can''t use him and others can''t use him. Perhaps this is the biggest reason why Fu Hongxuan never pretended to know and didn''t care about his wife and daughter doing these things. "But big brother..." Chu Ning said. "Ning Ning, I know you''re worried about big brother, but don''t worry, I''ll be fine." He Yiming made up his mind and didn''t want to change it. Just as he was talking, a figure suddenly came from outside. Xia Sheng stood at the door and looked at the house eagerly. Just now they said that his father was here, so he wanted to come back and have a look. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Xue used him to make him obey Lanxi. Of course, they let him run back. Lan Xi opens the door. Xia Sheng runs in and smiles at everyone. Chapter 1331 He looked at he Yiming, who wanted to avoid his sight. He Yiming remembers that year when he spent a night with Fu Qian drunk. But he always knew that it was a night without feelings. He shook hands with Fu Qian and made it clear. Fu Qian didn''t say much at the beginning. However, when a living child stood in front of him, he Yiming could not avoid his sight. This is his own son. His eyebrows and eyes are similar to him. He stands in front of him with a smile. Xia Sheng opened his mouth and asked nervously, "are you my... Father?" The man as like as two peas in his dream, has a long sword eyebrow, straight nose and firm chin. His long cherished family, father''s love and mother''s love seem to be coming true. In his eyes, there was a twinkling of stars, longing and looking forward, but there was also a strong uneasiness, afraid that the answer was No. He Yiming didn''t know how to speak for a moment. You can face any scene, but you can''t respond to a child. Others, no one can answer this question instead of him. Chuning and Lanxi instinctively love the child when they see him. They all look at he Yiming At this moment, we can feel he Yiming''s struggle. Although the child is lovely, what about his feelings with Ye Shu? Recognize Fu Qian''s child, so how to face Ye Shu? Everyone''s heart is full of struggle. No one ever thought that they would face such a situation. Xia Sheng waited for a long time and didn''t hear the answer. He was finally disappointed, lowered his head and said lonely, "I''m sorry." "Xia Sheng." Chu Ning really loved the child so much that she remembered her own Lele. She stretched out her hand and gave him a hug. Xia Sheng leaned in Chu Ning''s arms and was greedy for everything here. However, his father didn''t recognize him, leaving his heart empty. Here, it seems that he is not welcome. He dare not linger. Xia Sheng didn''t say anything more. He came out of Chu Ning''s arms, turned and ran away. Outside, Jiang Xue''s car is still waiting for him. ¡­¡­ A room full of people, speechless. In the evening, he Yiming''s leg injury became worse. Gu Yunchen''s research simply couldn''t keep up with the speed of his onset. Moreover, his vital signs have also become much lower. It seems that he birong has given too many drugs and even begun to affect his life. Gu Yunchen shook his head in frustration: "no, I can''t help it. Who knows what kind of drug he birong uses? I need at least three days to develop a suitable drug. But look at Yiming, it won''t last until then. " "Jiang Xue said that from the beginning of being drugged, a cry can only last for three days at most." Lan Xi said sadly. "But now not only his legs are having problems, but also his body is starting to have problems. Now not only the leg injury can''t be relieved, but the whole person is going to have problems..." Gu Yunchen said. President Chu Ning said, "can you steal the medicine?" Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly: "the presidential palace is too big. Security measures are the best. Moreover, no one knows where the drugs are. " He pinched the center of his eyebrows. It is the most worrying thing to encounter such an unsolved problem. The key is that I don''t even know what medicine he birong gave he Yiming. Chapter 1332 If you know, it''s good to find a way. But he birong died when she didn''t die. Now it seems that even he birong''s death was arranged by the presidential palace. Even if Chu Ning didn''t expose he Peishan, he birong would die at the right time. "And that Xia Sheng..." Chu Ning loves the child very much. She felt very close to him, but such a good child was born by Fu Qiansheng. On the hospital bed, he Yiming''s situation has become worse and worse. Chuning''s cell phone rings. She picked it up immediately. Ye Shu''s voice came from the other side. "Leaf, where are you? Where have you been? " Chu Ning asked. This time, she even called from a pay phone. Obviously, she is hiding her trace. Even Chu Ning doesn''t want to reveal it. Ye Shu said softly, "Chu Ning, you don''t care where I am. I''m calling you just to solemnly ask you to help Yiming make a decision. " Chu Ning understood the meaning of her words: "but leaves..." Not only can she not make a decision for he Yiming, she doesn''t want to hurt Ye Shu! "Chu Ning, I know that you don''t want to compromise with others, hurt me or hurt Yiming''s feelings. But there''s no way. This time things developed so suddenly that none of us was prepared and no one could solve it. Please promise me to make this decision for Yiming. Maybe he disagrees and even blames us. However, if you lose your life and can''t even stand up, there will be no him in the world. I think this is the problem that none of us want to bear. " Chu Ning held his cell phone and said nothing for a long time. "Chuning, please. Do save Yiming, will you? " Ye Shu pleaded. The innocent innocent eyes as like as two peas of her eyes were seen before her eyes. This let Ye Shu know that his choice is valuable. Chuning took his cell phone and still didn''t speak. Lan Xi seemed to feel something. He grabbed the mobile phone from Chu Ning and said, "Ye Shu, I promise you. I''ll take the responsibility. I''ll go to the presidential palace. " "Thank you." Ye Shu finished and hung up the phone. She covered her chest and sat on the ground. Her heart hurt very much. But she knew that she had made a valuable choice. Lan Xi changed his clothes and said, "I''ll go to the presidential palace." She can''t watch her son die. Even if he blames himself, she must do so. "Ma!" Chu Ning took her, "I''ll go with you!" She wants to shoulder such a responsibility with her mother. Lan Xi shook her head, "you can''t go. The people in the presidential palace don''t like you and don''t know how to bully you. You can''t fight back at this time. I''ll go myself. " Lord Chu should have taken this responsibility. But, at the moment, I can''t stand with Lan Xi. Lanxi soon went out and went straight to the presidential palace. Jiang Xue seemed to have expected that she would come and greeted her affectionately: "Lan Xi is coming. We should have sent the medicine to Yiming, but there are a lot of things and we have to take care of Xia Sheng... " "I''ll get it myself. It''s the same." Lan Xi said in a flat voice. Jiang Xue said with a smile, "yes, too. When Yiming is ready, we can prepare for his engagement with Qianqian. Our whole family is looking forward to this moment. " Chapter 1333 Jiang Xue can really do it. She doesn''t forget to mention the marriage between he Yiming and Fu Qian just before taking the medicine. "Lan Xi, we are all mothers. We all want our children to be happy. Their happiness is also our lifelong pursuit, isn''t it? " Jiang Xue said. Lanxi smiled briefly. Do they want their children to be happy? No, they just like the power they have and don''t have. It just happens that their daughters like the people who are most likely to control power. At the moment, Lan Xi only felt that the presidential palace was so dirty and disgusting. Mrs. Jiang said aside, "I''ll let the steward release the news of Yiming''s engagement to Qianqian. Lan Xi, is that ok? " "No Lanxi gently squeezed her fist. Now that she has come to the presidential palace, can she still have an opinion? It is not difficult for her to imagine how uncomfortable Yiming will be when she wakes up. But at the moment, she can''t care. She''s just a mother for her son''s good mother. When the steward went to release the news smoothly, Jiang Xue handed over the medicine in her hand: "Lanxi, here you are. I hope Yiming gets better soon. " Lan Xi took the medicine and left in a hurry. Chu ye, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning felt very uncomfortable when they saw Lan Xi staggering. At the moment, the news that he Yiming and Fu Qian are going to be engaged has been known all over the city. But they had no joy. After Lan Xi went back, he handed the medicine to Gu Yunchen. After checking that it was ok, he took it to he Yiming. Gu Yunchen didn''t know what to say. After looking at them, he could only stand up and say, "after taking the medicine, it should be all right soon. I''ll be here. " Chu Ning looked out of the window at the night sky. I don''t know where ye Shu is now or what he is thinking. She paid too much for her big brother. Every time she is willing to sacrifice herself to help her brother. With Ye Shu''s temperament, if the eldest brother is really engaged to Fu Qian, she may never look back. Chu Ning sat in the yard, waiting for he Yiming to wake up. The night is as cool as water. There is an extra dress on the shoulder. She looked back at Shen Jingyu and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh. Shen Jingyu sat down beside her, stretched out his hand to hold her cool hand and pulled her into his arms. Knowing what she was worried about, he couldn''t solve it for her. In this world, only feelings can never be solved. ¡­¡­ The presidential palace is already preparing what is needed for the engagement banquet. Jiang Xue is very happy, although the marriage is not glorious. However, compared with what you get, what is light or disgrace? What''s more, he birong killed herself and drugged he Yiming, but he happened to find the antidote. In itself, it''s a matter of heaven''s beauty. Moreover, Fu Qian also brought back he Yiming''s son. Of course, even as a mother, she didn''t know that he Yiming''s medicine itself was ordered by Fu Meirou. She didn''t know that Xia Sheng was not Fu Qian''s son at all. At the beginning, Fu Qian was not liked by he Yiming. After spending the night together, he Yiming just cruelly told her that she had no feelings with her and could not have feelings for her. Fu Qian was young and vigorous. She went abroad in one breath and didn''t come back for several years. Jiang Xue doesn''t know. Even that night, he Yiming didn''t touch Fu Qian, but he was too drunk to know. Chapter 1334 So fu Qian told Jiang Xue that she had a son, which seemed normal to Jiang Xue. The two daughters are also people who have their own thoughts and even their mother wants to deceive. Mrs. Jiang said happily, "sister, tell me what you need me to do. I can help you with anything." "Well, I''ll tell you if you need it." Jiang Xue said with a smile, "come on, go and arrange for Xia Sheng. Be sure to make him feel like he''s home." Jiang Xue is immersed in joy and can''t extricate herself. The second daughter''s marriage to he Yiming is so smooth that it must be very smooth for the eldest daughter to marry Shen Jingyu at that time. She didn''t ask anyone to inform Fu Hongxuan. After years of marriage, she knew too well what Fu Hongxuan wanted. He wants power. The supreme power belongs to him alone. Fengling didn''t understand this before, so her marriage with Fu Hongxuan ended in failure. Therefore, Jiang Xue successfully became the president''s wife. Therefore, as long as it is in the interests of the Fu family, Fu Hongxuan will not object. ¡­¡­ The whole city knew about the engagement between he Yiming and Fu Qian. In people''s mind, this is a very natural thing. Two people are a good match. They are of the same age. They are the best match. As for whether he Yiming had a girlfriend before, it''s not a big deal in the eyes of everyone. Even if he talks about more girlfriends, the final ownership is still the right thing. This has become the consensus of almost everyone. Even he Ning, whom Shen Jingyu married before, is not the blood of the blue family and the he family? Now Shen Jingyu''s girlfriend is Chu Ning. She has no value and background. Did Shen ever say he wanted to marry her? ¡­¡­ When he Yiming woke up, the sun shone on his eyes. The noon sun was a little harsh, and he stretched out his arm to cover it. The feeling of leg discomfort has been eliminated. He remembered that before he fainted last night, the pain in his legs was almost unbearable, and his heart was as painful as being held tightly. At that time, he had no spare energy to think and speak. And now... All this has eased. He was surprised and sat up. After getting out of bed, the legs can move and recover to the level of a few days when they are in good condition. So, did you promise the presidential palace? When he went out, the current governor of the presidential palace, governor Li, was taking people to move something here. When he saw him, manager Li stopped and said with a smile, "general he, this is something from the presidential palace. For the day of the engagement banquet. " It turned out that Jiang Xue expected that he Yiming would resist engagement, and Lan Xi might not make serious preparations. Therefore, she asked people to prepare all the Yiying items and send them over. In this way, even if he Yiming is reluctant, the situation on that day will not be too ugly. "General he, do you need to check it?" Manager Li asked with a smile. He Yiming closed his eyes and shook his head. In front of his eyes, ye Shu appeared. Her short hair was clean and beautiful. But now, she left, for him, left Seeing that he didn''t speak, manager Li turned around and continued to move things with people. Lanxi came over. He Yiming opens his eyes. He guessed that it was his mother who begged the people in the presidential palace to give drugs. The only condition his mother had to promise was to accept his marriage with Fu Qian. Chapter 1335 There is nothing wrong with a mother doing this for her son He didn''t blame her, but he couldn''t accept the result. "Yiming..." Lan Xi looked at his son. He was shrouded in a layer of forest cold. At the moment, he was lonely and refused people thousands of miles away. Although he Yiming doesn''t blame his mother, he doesn''t want to face her. He whispered, "I''m a little tired." Then he went back to his room. Lan Xi was stunned, but he also knew that what he did touched his bottom line. If he didn''t promise the presidential palace, he wouldn''t be sorry for ye Shu. However, if he doesn''t promise, he will lose his life Lanxi was very sad and her eyes were moist. Lord Chu came to her and said softly, "let him be quiet. It must be hard for him now. But I believe he can understand your difficulties. " After a while, manager Li sent Xia Sheng over. This is Jiang Xue''s idea. She thought that with her son, she could contact Fu Qian and he Yiming and become their emotional bond. Xia Sheng likes to come here. He had discovered at a young age that everyone in the presidential palace seemed to wear exquisite masks and everyone smiled, but it made him uneasy. Only the people here can make him down-to-earth. Seeing Xia Sheng coming, Lan Xi quickly wiped away her tears: "Xia Sheng, did you come to see dad?" Xia Sheng thought, nodded, and then shook his head. Because... He Yiming didn''t admit that he was his father. Lan Xi squatted and pulled down his hand: "why don''t you go to eat with grandma first?" Xia Sheng nodded. Chu Ning just came over with Lele. Seeing Xia Sheng, Chu Ning said, "Xia Sheng, how about eating fruit with your brother?" "Good." Xia Sheng glanced at Lele and patted him on the head. Chuning heard that Fu Qian didn''t want the child and sent him to an orphanage. Later, I really couldn''t bear it, so I recognized him back. Therefore, although the child always smiles, he maintains a very alienated feeling with others. This makes Chu Ning love him very much. The people in the presidential palace hate it, but the child is innocent. Chuning took them to the kitchen counter. Xia Sheng offered to help wash the fruit. Seeing his actions and habits, he often did these things. After Chu Ning cut it, he gave him one: "Xia Sheng, you eat first. I''ll cut it right away. " After Xia Sheng took it, he naturally gave it to Lele first: "brother, eat first." He had never eaten such good fruit in the orphanage. He is very greedy, but he is still used to taking care of the younger children first. It hurts to be sensible. Chu Ning has a sour nose. How can such a good child be Fu Qian''s son? I don''t know how miserable he has been in the orphanage these years. Chu Ning cut another plate and gave it to Xia Sheng. He hesitated: "this one, will you give it to Dad first?" This is what Jiang Xue taught him to please and be close to his father. But for himself, he is used to taking care of others first and then himself. He hesitated because he was afraid that he Yiming would not see himself. Chu Ning thought for a moment and said, "Daddy''s leg injury has just recovered. He may not want to see us yet. Why don''t we eat first. " After hearing this, Xia Sheng couldn''t hide his loss in his eyes. He lowered his head, gently forked up an apple and bit it. Chapter 1336 He grew up in the orphanage, but Xia Sheng''s etiquette and actions are very elegant. Chuning patted his head: "Daddy will see us soon." "Should I call you aunt?" He raised his eyes and said, bright in his eyes. "Well, yes. You can come to me later. " Chuning said with a smile. Being kind to the child, I can''t help feeling ashamed of Ye Shu. But this child, really let people can''t help loving. In the afternoon. He Yiming sat in the yard, alone and calmly. No one bothered him. Xia Sheng just wanted to get close to him. I don''t know why. When he knew that Fu Qian was his mother, his joy was limited to, oh, it turned out that I also had a mother. But when he Yiming knew that he Yiming was his father, he wanted to get close to him, feel him and sit with him, even if he did nothing and said nothing. He stood beside he Yiming with a plate of fruit. He Yiming sat in his chair, holding his cell phone. He dialed Ye Shu many times, and only bursts of busy tones came. Shut down. It''s turned off countless times. She called Chu Ning and Gong Yunxi, but she left him nothing. He sent someone to the TV station. She really didn''t leave anything. She left directly and resolutely. Love and hate are clear, and never procrastinate. This is what he Yiming used to like most about her. But at this time, he hated her so much that she left him like this. I feel something coming to me. I don''t know how many times manager Li arranged people to bother him. He Yiming instinctively shouted, "let you go, didn''t you hear?" With a crash, the fruit tray in Xia Sheng''s hand fell to the ground. He Yiming saw clearly that there was a little boy in front of him. The smile on his face was stiff, his tears congealed, and the fruit in his hand fell all over the ground. He Yiming roared. He didn''t know whether to leave first or clean up here first. He Yiming is very tired of the child because he was born by Fu Qian. He wished he had never had this child. In particular, his presence made him almost ashamed to face Ye Shu. His heart hardened and he wanted Xia Sheng to go away. However, Xia Sheng''s confused but stubborn expression made his heart soft after all. He should have known that he shouldn''t be nice to the child, but he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Xia Sheng''s body trembled slightly. He seemed to want to avoid it, but he didn''t. "Go, I want to be alone." He Yiming said in a flat voice. Xia Sheng turned and ran away. ¡­¡­ Chuning went to the TV station. As expected, there is no shadow of Ye Shu. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi followed her: "Ye Shu said when she left, let you not find her. She said she would be fine. Don''t worry. " Chuning tried to dial the number she called. But it was a pay phone. I couldn''t find her at all. Chu Ning sighed long. Even if she found Ye Shu, she didn''t even know what to say to her. Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi also know about he Yiming''s engagement. For a moment, the three were speechless. ¡­¡­ On the eve of engagement, Fu Qian took the initiative to bring Xia Sheng to see he Yiming. Xia Sheng likes to come here, although his father seldom pays attention to him. But grandma is kind, and aunt and brother are also very good. Chapter 1337 When he got here, he was at ease. Chu Ning reached out and took Xia Sheng. When Fu Qian saw her, she just raised her chin as a greeting. Then she walked proudly to the second floor. He Yiming is in the room. These days, he is very quiet, rarely makes friends with people, and his state is not good. It''s just that the body and legs are in good condition. Fu Qian knocked on the door, but there was no answer. She pushed the door and went in. He Yiming is soaking in the bathtub and closing his eyes. Fu Qian took off her coat and revealed her exquisite underwear and silk stockings. She curled her lips with a smile and walked towards he Yiming. His chest and head are exposed, revealing his honey colored chest muscles. Even if his leg has been injured for more than half a year, there are still clear lines. This man has the capital to be arrogant and despise her. However, in the end, I still have to surrender to her. Whether it''s scheming or bullying others with power, Fu Qian''s education since childhood told her that she must strive for what she wants. The lazy man opened his eyes and felt lazy. When he saw her slim curve and exquisite thin clothes, he didn''t even have any waves in his eyes. Fu Qian bent down and vomited his breath on his face: "Yiming, tomorrow, we will be engaged. Many things that should be done between unmarried couples, in fact, I don''t mind doing it." Fu Qian''s heart knot lies in Xia Sheng. Now he Yiming doesn''t go to investigate Xia Sheng''s affairs in detail because he is still stuck in the matter of Ye Shu''s leaving. However, Xia Sheng''s story may not be hidden for long. The most important thing for her is to get pregnant as soon as possible. Once she really gave birth to he Yiming''s child, it''s not so important that Xia Sheng didn''t give birth to herself. He Yiming looked at her calmly, and Fu Qian''s fingers slid down his chest. He didn''t even refuse, so he calmly watched her move on him. When Fu Qian''s hand touched a certain part, she couldn''t help feeling unhappy on her face. He Yiming said coldly, "I''ve tried, haven''t I? I can''t be hard on you! " Fu Qian shook her hand and her face was full of humiliation. She wears exquisite makeup and clothes that are already thin and meat transparent. She thinks that her appearance, if not stunning, is absolutely top-notch. But he Yiming''s body is indifferent to her! "If you want to get engaged, do it. As long as you are ready to live and be widowed all your life. " The muscles on Fu Qian''s face moved. A few years ago, his body was indifferent to her, but she thought it was because he drank too much. But now, even so! Is she so miserable? Fu Qian doesn''t believe it! She whispered, "then let me try more." She simply tore off the last layer of the fig leaf, revealing everything. He Yiming''s eyes are colder. He has only disgust and nausea for a woman who has exhausted her mind. Looking at her body is like looking at dead wood. Does she think that every man will be so cheap and can produce physiological impulses towards annoying people? He Yiming laughed, which was both ironic and cold. "By the way, let me tell you another fact. Ye Shu and I got the license a few years ago. Just because there are so many things, I haven''t formally proposed to her and held a wedding. I owe her this. " Chapter 1338 Fu Qian''s face changed: "what are you going to say?" "What I want to say is that although I have no military power now, I am still a soldier. Do you know that it is against the law to destroy military marriage? " Fu Qian''s face was livid. She picked up her clothes and had to put them on again. "Now that you have agreed to be engaged and have made it public, you can''t decide this." "Yes, you forced us to promise." He Yiming said calmly, "but if you are not afraid that tomorrow''s engagement ceremony will be darkened, you can continue. I don''t mind. " "You Fu Qian''s teeth clenched. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? Why don''t you go find Ye Shu and come back? " In recent days, he Yiming''s calm gave her and the presidential palace the illusion that he Yiming was just half pushing. Yes, which man can refuse the initiative of the presidential palace and throw away the olive branch handed over by the presidential palace? Ye Shu is just an ordinary woman. I''m afraid he Yiming is tired of being with her these years? Fu Qianman came with hope to repair his relationship with him. But doomed, just a tragedy. He Yiming did not answer her questions. He didn''t go to find Ye Shu himself. He didn''t say it earlier, not because he took the coercion of the presidential palace seriously. But because of Xia Sheng''s existence, he can''t face Ye Shu at all. This is a difficult problem between him and ye Shu. Without a proper solution, he had no reason to let Ye Shu bear the sudden burden. Fu Qian couldn''t wait for he Yiming''s response for a long time. She bit her lip, grabbed her coat and ran out of he Yiming''s room. When she got to the stairwell, she had regained her pride. She came down, grabbed Xia Sheng''s hand and turned away. Chu Ning frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she talked to her eldest brother? After Fu Qian went out, she said sternly, "check it out. Has he Yiming and ye Shu got the certificate?" "Yes, miss two." Xia Sheng was frightened by her anger and shrank to the side of the car. Soon, the man replied, "second lady, I have... Received it." Fu Qian was so angry that she smashed her bag on the window. When she bounced back, she scratched a wound on Xia Sheng''s neck. His mouth was flat, but he didn''t cry or dare to say it. After getting a marriage certificate, you can also get a divorce certificate, but the Fu family has missed the best time. If it was when Lanxi took the medicine, let them get the divorce certificate and ensure that Lanxi did it without saying a word. But it''s so secretive that they haven''t found it before. They only knew that he Yiming was planning to propose. They didn''t think of a man who wanted to propose. He had received his marriage certificate as early as a few years ago. Now that the Fu family has opened this mouth again, how can he Yiming agree? Fu Qian returned to the presidential palace and said to manager Li, "let someone send the child away. It''s out of the way." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xue came over. Fu Qian said it again. Jiang Xue was also deeply surprised. "He Yiming really has a plan. Even we were concealed by him." Jiang Xue also knows that there is nothing to force he Yiming now. "Mom, I don''t want this child anymore. I''ll make trouble with it. Also, I''m afraid tomorrow''s wedding will be postponed. " Chapter 1339 Jiang Xue did not expect that she had been busy for a long time. In the end, it was empty. He Yiming has never been counted. This loss is really too big. The guests have been invited and everything is ready Now, the Fu family must take the initiative to cancel it. He family doesn''t care about everything at all. At that time, those who have no face can only be the Fu family! How can people not be angry? "Isn''t he not engaged to me? Good, I won''t make him feel better in this life! He Yiming, I''m against him! " There was a flash of evil in Fu Qian''s eyes. In particular, it was a great shame to be humiliated by him even when he was naked in front of him! Jiang Xue advised, "the child should stay. After all, it''s our own blood. How can we not? Besides, this is also the fetter of you and Yiming. Where can you say no? " Fu Qian snorted. As long as Xia Sheng was still alive, there was always a thorn between he Yiming and ye Shu. Even if he Yiming is not with himself, he won''t want to be with Ye Shu. However, the Fu family was suddenly about to announce the cancellation of their engagement, which was a loss of face. At least, there must be a good reason. In the evening, Jiang Xue asked manager Li to inform everyone that Fu Qian''s engagement with he Yiming was cancelled. The reason is very simple. A once-in-a-century geological disaster happened somewhere in the Dragon empire. The whole presidential palace was worried about the lives and property safety of the victims there. Everyone''s energy should be allocated to busy things there, so the presidential palace, taking the overall situation into account, sacrificed the long love affair of engagement. This notice saved Fu Qian''s face. The people who received the notice, although they had some regrets, could not attend the grand engagement ceremony. But thinking that the presidential palace is also for the whole people, everyone couldn''t help praising their lofty integrity. Many people were invited to Fu Qian''s engagement this time. Even the Duke of Phoenix in the United States was invited. The Duke of Phoenix and the young master of Phoenix returned two days ago. Since the engagement ceremony was cancelled, they moved in the Dragon Empire to carry out their businesses. ¡­¡­ "Brother, the presidential palace announced that the engagement ceremony was cancelled. Have something to eat, too. " Chu Ning went in with food. He Yiming hooks his lips: "OK." His legs are basically OK, but he still looks haggard. "You told me to go to Dr. Gu to check on Xia Sheng, and I found it. He is indeed your child. " Chu Ning said softly, "however, since the engagement has been cancelled, the presidential palace will probably not let him come to us again." Chuning really loves the child. She knows that big brother is in a dilemma now. Although Fu Qian won''t threaten to get engaged, their feelings are full of more variables when there is such a child, ye Shu. "I know." He Yiming nodded. For a moment, Chu Ning didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning came out of he Yiming''s room, somewhat dejected. Big brother is in a bad mood, so is she. Especially she misses Ye Shu very much. At present, a figure stood in front of Chu Ning. She raised her eyes and Shen Jingyu stood in front of her with a handful of flowers. Chapter 1340 "Here you are." Shen Jingyu stuffed the flowers into her hand. During this time, her mood is very low. Shen Jingyu has been trying to make her happy. "How beautiful." Chu Ning was brightened by this bouquet of flowers, and his heart also brightened a lot. "How''s brother?" Shen Jingyu asked with concern. "Still the same." Chu Ning sighed. "Let me go for a ride with you. Relax so that you don''t get depressed. " Chu Ning nodded. Shen Jingyu grabbed her hand, ran out and got on the bus together. After driving the convertible sports car, the wind blows the long hair and puts aside the thoughts. The mood is really much broader. ¡­¡­ He Yiming can continue to work after his leg injury is healed. Perhaps the presidential palace was afraid of his strength, so it did not let him return to his original job. It could only start from the grass-roots level, and the number of soldiers was no better than before. It''s basically equivalent to three consecutive downgrades. But he Yiming doesn''t care. He even applied himself to lead troops at the border of Portugal. The application was quickly approved. He took people there without saying a word. Chu ye and Lan Xi saw that he insisted, so they had to do it for the time being. They had to return to the United States for the time being. ¡­¡­ Ye Shu didn''t leave far. Her own home is in Portugal, but not in the city. She promised the Fu family to stay away. So I won''t stay in Jingyuan. Maybe the only place people want to choose after being injured is home. Although that place is hard to call home. After her mother died, her father married again and gave birth to her sister, she had no chance with that family. After completely cutting off contact, her life became calm. However, every time I think of he Yiming, there is still a thorn like pain in my heart. With that child, she really can''t go back. She and he Yiming will never go back to the beginning. Because she knew that the child''s involvement with the Fu family was doomed to let her feelings with he Yiming always be in the hands of others. Because of his experience in television, ye Shu soon found an opportunity to work in a radio station after he came back. This is a music station in her hometown. Her job is broadcasting and hosting. The radio station valued her very much and gave her such an important program. Today is her first day at work. A professional dress, light makeup, short hair, very energetic. Ye Shu appeared at the door of the radio station. Just at the door, she saw a familiar figure in front of her. That''s Ye Yu. Half sister, someone she hasn''t seen for a long time. Standing beside her is Meng Fu, who was originally Ye Shu''s boyfriend many years ago. His arm is around Ye Yu''s waist. Obviously, he is Ye Yu''s boyfriend now. If it had been before, seeing this scene would have hurt Ye Shu''s eyes. But now I saw that she was just plain. Because they, for her, are no longer the people who can cause mood swings. "Sister?" Ye Yu feels very strange and will see ye Shu here. She felt suspicious and subconsciously grabbed her boyfriend''s arm. She was afraid of being robbed again for what was robbed by improper means. Chapter 1341 Ye Shu nodded faintly and went straight inside without saying anything. "Wait a minute, sister." Ye Yu stopped Ye Shu. "What are you doing at the radio station?" "Work. Otherwise, can you rob your boyfriend? " Ye Shu''s lips were slightly ironic. Ye Yu''s face changed slightly. Last time the family came to her and asked about Xia Sheng. She thought it could completely hit Ye Shu. She didn''t hesitate to send Xia Sheng out. She knows that ye Shu has established a firm foothold in Sanjiang TV station and is a well-known local host. Who knows, after ye Shu was hit, he came back to work in the twinkling of an eye. This is a small place under the jurisdiction of Portugal. The competition is fierce. Ye Yu doesn''t want to see ye Shu in this place at all. Ye Yu couldn''t help saying, "are you the female anchor who just came back? You host the morning rush hour program? " "You''re right. It''s me. If it''s all right, I should go to work. " Ye Shu finished and turned to leave. In the process, she didn''t even look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu is a little boring. Ye Yu couldn''t help saying, "why did my sister come back to work? She knew I was well developed in music radio, but she had to come back. Why does she always rob me of everything? " "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. She couldn''t stay in Portugal until she came back." Meng Fu said. "If you can''t stay, you can''t rob me! For radio programs, the highest frequency is the morning peak and evening peak. At that time, someone will listen to the program while driving. I''ve been mixing for a long time before I get to be the anchor of the evening peak. Why does she become the anchor of the morning peak? " Ye Yu is not convinced. Seeing Meng Fu looking at herself, she changed her face: "Meng Fu, I don''t mean that my sister doesn''t deserve it, but I''m worried about whether she has used any improper means and what transactions are in the middle. In this way, it hurts herself and the reputation of the Ye family. " Meng Fu really doesn''t think it''s good. Although not many people listen to the radio now, music radio is still one of the most important choices for local drivers. Ye Shu got such a program as soon as he came back, which really makes people have to doubt. "I''ll persuade her." Meng Fu said. Ye Yu nodded: "in fact, I''m also worried about my sister. For so many years, she may encounter a lot of things when she works outside. Last time, there was a rumor that she joined other people''s families and became their junior... Alas, there is fierce competition and great work pressure outside. My sister should have to do so. " "But if you have to, you can''t even lose your duty as a man?" Meng Fu said angrily. Now he has determined that ye Shu hasn''t done good outside in recent years. It is estimated that the same is true this time. Otherwise, how can you get such a good time program at once? ¡­¡­ Ye Shu adapted to work without any difficulty. In recent years, with her working experience outside, she has learned how to handle all kinds of work with ease. Writing, interviewing and broadcasting can be done at one go. Her broadcast time is from 8 a.m. to 9 a.m. But you have to write your own manuscript and find your own music. Sometimes it involves interviewing some singers. So the work outside the broadcasting time is actually quite busy. It''s evening when we get off work. Chapter 1342 At work, Meng Fu and Ye Yu are waiting for ye Shu outside. Ye Shu is in a bad mood. She is fine every time she is busy. Once you are busy, you will think of he Yiming. There is always bone etching pain from the bottom of your heart. When ye Yu saw her appearance, he was alarmed and decided that ye Shu had come back this time with bad intentions. Meng Fu also felt guilty. It turned out that ye Shu was so worried about herself. Alas, it''s a pity that he can''t be with her anymore. "Ye Shu!" Meng Fu stopped her. Ye Shudun stopped and watched them approach. "Ye Shu, I know you need a job now. But you can''t get a job in this way. " Meng Fu said softly, "I still hope you love yourself more, so that you can go better in the future." Ye Shu couldn''t help laughing. What did Meng Fu mean? Does he think he got his current job by what? Does he know that his resume is more than enough to go to Jingyuan? Seeing her disapproval, Meng Fu said, "the morning peak and evening peak programs on the music radio station have always been popular programs for everyone to compete. Ye Yu also worked for several years before winning the evening peak program. You got the morning peak program as soon as you came. Have you met the director in private? " In private, his voice was very strange. Ye Shu immediately recognized the inner meaning of those two words. Her smile stagnated: "what do you mean?" "Sister, Meng Fu doesn''t mean anything else. He just hopes you can respect yourself and work on your ability. We were sorry for you, so now I especially hope you can live better. " "Put away your kindness. I don''t need any advice from you. " Ye Shu said. Ye Yu, in particular, looks like she wants to rob her boyfriend. Ye Shu admitted that he had really liked Meng Fu. But that was many years ago. When she saw Meng Fu again, she had long been without waves. Ye Yu as a treasure, she Ye Shu now, not rare! Watching Ye Shu leave, Ye Yu shook his head and said, "sister, she is sure enough, she still refuses to forgive us. She is very jealous of our feelings." "I hope she can figure it out as soon as possible." Meng Fu said, "I have chosen you, so I won''t change my mind." Ye Shu returned to the rented place, picked up his mobile phone and had several strings of familiar numbers in his heart. Even if you change your mobile phone and number many times, you won''t forget. He Yiming''s, Chu Ning''s. After playing with her cell phone repeatedly for a while, she finally put it down. When you leave, you should put it down, shouldn''t you? It is said that Fu Qian''s wedding with he Yiming was held a few days ago. After all, they are not stars, so there is not much news in the follow-up. Ye Shu doesn''t live in a big city like before. You can know his news at any time. ¡­¡­ Because ye Shu is new, a welcome ceremony was held for her on the radio. It''s a welcome ceremony. In fact, it means that everyone eats together in the evening, then drinks and sings K. "Ye Shu, take care of me in the future." A colleague came to propose a toast to her. "Take care of each other." Ye Shu smiled. "I heard you used to be very famous on TV. Please give me more advice." "Fame is nothing but work." Chapter 1343 Someone showed kindness to her arrival. Of course, some people show dissatisfaction. Because she grabbed one of the best broadcast hours when she came, some people will naturally feel that what originally belongs to them has been robbed. Ye Yu is a. Jiang Sisi and Zhu Jian sitting next to Ye Yu think so. "Ye Yu, how did ye Shu come back?" Jiang Sisi frowned and said, "didn''t she talk before and never go back to Ye''s house again?" "She really didn''t go back to Ye''s house. She just came back to work." Ye Yu said, "so I also knew she was back after she came to the music radio station." Jiang Sisi said, "I don''t know what means she used. She got a good program as soon as she came back. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Zhu Jian couldn''t help saying, "the person who should take this morning peak program is Ye Yu. Even if it''s not Ye Yu, it should be thinking of you. Why did ye Shu cut his beard? Others praised her for her strong ability and high popularity in the TV station. If you were so powerful, how could you come back looking for a job with your tail? " Jiang Sisi said, "in fact, grabbing jobs is second. What she fears most is that she doesn''t only want to grab jobs, but also other people''s boyfriends. At the beginning, Ye Yu and Meng Fu were so good that she wanted to step in. " Ye Shu kept a low profile and didn''t publicize it when he was with Meng Fu. So everyone thought Meng Fu had been with Ye Yu for a long time, and ye Shu was the one who stepped in. Moreover, ye Shu has been outside for several years. History was written by the winner. Now everyone feels that ye Shu left because he didn''t win his boyfriend and left with hatred. Ye Yu is really worried. Ye Shu looks better than herself and has strong ability. If she uses some means, she won''t let Meng Fu pass. Unfortunately, she has given the child to Fu Qian, otherwise she can give ye Shu a hard blow. "Don''t talk nonsense. My sister didn''t mean to interfere with Meng Fu and me. Love is really something that can''t be resisted sometimes... "Ye Yu extricates Ye Shu. But the meaning of the words is that ye Shu almost became a junior. With that, Ye Yu seemed to realize something was wrong and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that either. I mean, don''t talk about my sister casually. Sister, at least this time, she got the job by her own ability. " Her voice was so loud that everyone who had not heard them heard it. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Shu. Ye Shu''s work itself makes people envy, envy and hate, and everyone has all kinds of suspicions. Ye Yu''s words seemed to confirm her points all at once. "The rumor is true." "I said, how could a person casually airborne seize a good position, tut tut......" "It turns out that there is really a smelly deal behind this." Ye Shu stood up and said to Ye Yu, "Ye Yu, how do you know I got the job by my own ability this time?" "...." Ye Yu didn''t think ye Shu would ask. Although she secretly arranges Ye Shu, on the surface, she always wants to maintain her reputation for generosity and kindness. She can''t tear her face open with Ye Shu. Chapter 1344 "Sister, your ability is outstanding. You must have taken it by your own ability." Ye Yu had to say against his heart. "I thought you saw a video of my interview." Ye Shu said. Ye Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have to see that your sister is very powerful." But she make complaints about her. She is not a sitting duck. If she does not want to tear herself in public, she will not bother to speak to Ye Shu. "Maybe you''ve seen my previous interview on TV. I have done many programs on TV, so I have a little experience. " Ye Shu said politely, "however, I''m not as familiar with the work of radio as you are. Please give me more advice in the future." After her reminding, everyone suddenly remembered that the program "Yejian interview" has always been the guarantee of ratings in Sanjiang TV station. Moreover, many well-known stars and high-end people in the industry will be invited every time. Ye Shu''s interview has always been able to visit many interesting points. All this is inseparable from ye Shu''s credit. Everyone talked about that ye Shu didn''t get the job by ability, but who else could have her qualifications? Ye Shu''s words are also very friendly, neither humble nor arrogant. He is also kind to other colleagues. Everyone''s attitude towards her has finally improved a lot, and there are a lot less messy discussions. Ye Yu looks at Ye Shu with a sneer. What''s a good moment? One day she will find a chance to discredit Ye Shu! Meng Fu also came. Ye Yu quickly put away the look of jealousy on his face and smiled. Meng Fu took a look at Ye Shu. She was holding a wine glass. She followed the crowd and laughed like a stream. Her behavior was elegant, but she seemed to have countless sadness. She was lonely and desolate in the crowd. Does she still miss her feelings with herself? Ye Yu took Meng Fu''s arm and said, "we are celebrating with our sister. Everyone welcomes her back. " "Well, it''s hard to be happy tonight. Charge me the expenses tonight." Meng Fu said with a smile. The radio colleagues were delighted, "thank you, master Meng." "Young master Meng is very kind to Ye Yu. Let''s envy it. " "If only I had a boyfriend like master Meng." "Just dream. A boyfriend like master Meng is already Ye Yu''s." The Meng family is rich. Meng Fu is also generous to Ye Yu. In front of her colleagues, she has given her great face and vanity. Ye Yu smiled modestly and said, "have fun." "Order some more bottles of good wine." Meng Fu took the wine list and handed it to everyone. Several colleagues were cheered and encouraged: "young master Meng is so generous. Then we''d better obey orders than respect. You''re welcome." "Thank you, young master Meng, and Ye Yu for letting us shine." Soon, everyone focused on Ye Yu as the center. Ye Yu lifted his lips and looked at Ye Shu with a trace of pride and contempt in his eyes. He wanted to rob me. No matter what it was, there was no way! Don''t you come back, you can get all this. In fact, ye Shu has no ups and downs about these. In recent years, her relationship with he Yiming has long been deep-rooted. Meng Fu and Ye Yu have long become dust in her memory. Ye Yu regarded her as an imaginary enemy, which only made her feel extremely ridiculous. Chapter 1345 "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye Shu stood up and walked outside. Jiang Sisi couldn''t help coming up to Ye Yu''s ear and said, "Oh, someone is jealous. It''s envy and hatred." Zhu Jian also came over: "she really can''t stand seeing you show your love. Hahaha, you deserve it. This is the end of trying to steal the limelight from Ye Yu. " Ye Yu smiled demurely. ¡­¡­ He Yiming didn''t expect to meet Ye Shu when he was on a mission in a remote area. When he applied to stay here before, he did not connect this place with Ye Shu''s hometown. I''ve been here for some time. Life is naturally no better than that of Jingyuan. He Yiming spent all his time on military training and rarely came out. Today is the birthday of a subordinate adjutant. It''s not easy to meet that everyone is on vacation. Let''s celebrate together. He Yiming was not good enough to spoil everyone''s interest, so he came together after dinner and came here to sing K. When ye Shu went to the bathroom, he Yiming recognized her at a glance. She looked a little haggard. Even with light makeup, it can still be seen that she didn''t rest well and her eyes were a little dark. I think Xia Sheng is under great pressure. But she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she chose to run away from him. He Yiming felt a little pain at the bottom of her heart. That''s what she said on the phone. Is she doing well? He paused and shook his mind slightly. Ye Shu had disappeared from his sight and entered the box of a KTV. Liang Yan has always been with he Yiming. He was demoted and transferred, and he also accompanied him. Seeing he Yiming''s look, Liang Yan immediately noticed something and asked someone to check it. A few minutes later, he came forward and said, "general, Miss Ye is singing k after dinner with her colleagues to celebrate her coming to work here." "I see." He Yiming nodded. Remembering what he had bought for her, he never had time to give it to him. He said, "go to the car and help me bring it to her." "OK." That was the red wine Chu Ning bought with him last time. He was going to give it to Ye Shu. Ye Shu likes drinking, but he Yiming doesn''t approve of her drinking more because she was drunk before and almost had an accident. But if you drink at home, it''s nothing. ¡­¡­ When ye Shu came back, everyone was happily drinking the just ordered red wine. Meng Fu paid the bill, insisted on asking them to order the best, and ordered five bottles at a time. At the moment, everyone is savoring it with heart. "There are more than 20000 bottles of this kind of red wine. Each bite is a few hundred yuan bills." Someone took a painful drink and stopped. "Only by following Ye Yu can we enjoy what ordinary wage earners like us can''t enjoy." "How sweet! I, who don''t know wine, can also feel that the taste is unusual. " Ye Shu came in, and a clever female colleague gave her a cup: "Ye Shu, try it, too. This wine is valuable and delicious." Ye Shu answered, "thank you." While everyone was talking, the waiter outside came in a box and said, "Miss ye, this is for you." Zhu Jian stood up, reached for it and said, "I''ll take it for Ye Yu." She took it all at once and said, "what did young master Meng buy for Ye Yu?" Chapter 1346 "Look, look. It must be a good thing. " Everyone came together. Meng Fu doesn''t actually buy anything for Ye Yu, but he and Ye Yu are regular customers of this store. Many of Meng''s business friends are entertained here. So it''s not surprising that the store often gives Ye Yu some small gifts. Meng Fu didn''t say much. "Help Ye Yu open it." Jiang Sisi said. Zhu Jian nodded and tore open the beautifully packed box, in which two bottles of red wine lay side by side. Zhu Jian said excitedly, "young master Meng bought two more bottles of red wine?" Jiang Sisi took a closer look and said, "Wow, these two bottles... Are these two bottles Margo? It''s produced by the winery that still makes wine with traditional methods. It''s from 1981. It''s the best wine in the winery. I remember, the price of this wine is 100000 euros! " 100000 euros, in exchange for the currency of the Dragon Empire, is almost one million yuan. One million yuan a bottle of red wine. In a small city like them, this bottle of red wine is a house money. It''s no exaggeration! "Jiang Sisi, are you wrong? The best red wine in this store was only two thousand bottles. Where did you get the millions of red wine? " Some people are too surprised to believe it. Meng Fu himself was a little surprised. Did this store send such a heavy thing to Ye Yu? This is illogical. However, since it was such a good wine, he didn''t deny it. After all, this value of wine may not be bought with money. Ye Yu looks at Meng Fu. Meng Fu smiles and says nothing. Zhu Jian immediately said, "Sisi can''t read it wrong. Last time Sisi did a series of red wine programs, contacted many leaders in the red wine industry, and did his homework." "Yes, I''m right. This is really worth millions! Even this bottle has collection value. " Jiang Sisi said firmly, "Ye Yu, I really envy you. I don''t know how to say it!" "Wow, it''s really good wine. It''s satisfying just to see it. " "I''m really lucky today. I''ve seen it again." Even if they all work in the radio station, the things they usually contact are good, but such good things are very difficult to see once. Ye Yu took the wine and held it in his arms. He was not willing to take it out for everyone to drink. With the value of this wine, it will be higher if it is kept at home for another two years. Amid everyone''s admiration, the waiter came back again. Liang Yan gave the wine to him. He didn''t expect to give it to the wrong person. After going out, Liang Yan reminded him. He came in and said very sorry, "Miss Ye Yu, sorry, I made a mistake just now. These two bottles of wine were given to miss Ye Shu by the guests outside." The whole KTV private room was suddenly quiet. Ye Yu''s face changed. It was sent to Ye Shu? Who gave Ye Shu such a good wine? She doesn''t know much about ye Shu''s affairs outside these years, but in her heart, she feels that ye Shu can''t live a good life and know a good man. However, the light covered up the discomfort on her face. She smiled and handed the box to her: "sorry, it''s for my sister." "I don''t know who sent the pen so big." Someone muttered. Chapter 1347 "God, these are two houses. Young master Meng didn''t buy it. " "Envy the storm and cry." Meng Fu was also embarrassed. Ye Yu looked at her reproachfully: "why not you?" "I thought it was from the store. You know, the boss likes to send things to regular customers." But he couldn''t convince himself that the boss could not give such expensive things. He was just greedy for the vanity just now. Ye Shu picked it up and asked subconsciously, "who sent it?" The waiter shook his head and said he didn''t know, because when Liang Yan gave him wine, he told him he didn''t have to say anything. Ye Shu took a look at the card inside. It was written in a beautiful line of handwriting "wish Ye happy every day", which was Chu Ning''s handwriting. So is chuning here? She knew that Chu Ning had always wanted to find herself, and she deliberately avoided it. Ye Shu smiled. She still remembers that she likes drinking, but what he Yiming doesn''t let herself drink? But now ye Shu has given up drinking. Because she wants to take care of he Yiming, she doesn''t allow her physical condition to have problems. Thank you, chuning. Ye Shu handed the box to the waiter: "please help me wake up and open it. It''s rare for you to help me celebrate tonight. Let''s share it. " "OK, Miss Ye." The waiter said immediately. Just now, the clever female colleague asked, "Ye Shu, is it true? Are you sure you don''t keep such a good wine? " "The person who gives me wine just wants me to be happy. If everyone drinks together, I''ll be happy." Ye Shu smiled. "Wow, ye Shu is really a big hand!" My colleagues were so happy! "I didn''t expect that we could drink such wine!" "Ye Shu is really generous. Give us such a good wine." "I won''t speak ill of Ye Shu in the future. They all say that she got her job by having something to do with the leaders. These two bottles of wine alone are more than that. Why should she do those things? " "Yes, I don''t think she''s that kind of person." Everyone shared the two bottles of wine together. Finally, ye Shu didn''t even want the bottle and let them share it by themselves. Those who get the bottle take it back happily and put it in their home collection. Ye Yu pinched the palm in anger. When the party was over, ye Shu went out and subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t see any familiar figure. On the roadside car, Liang Yan looked at Ye Shuyuan''s figure and was worried. "General, Miss Ye is leaving." He Yiming has been demoted. But Liang Yan''s name hasn''t changed. Reminded by him, he Yiming opened his eyes and looked at Ye Shuyuan''s back. "Do you want to take her back?" Liang Yan asked. "No. Let''s go back. " He Yiming pinched his eyebrows heavily. "But why?" Liang Yan really doesn''t understand. He stayed here in the middle of the night, but he didn''t see her. He looked worried. He also loves he Yiming. His legs are finally better, but he has no love. He Yiming doesn''t know why. There is no solution to this problem. He loves her, but he wants her to come back and bear the problem of Xia Sheng with him. He can think that she will not be happy. Let her come back, it will make her compromise. But now, will she be happy again? For a moment, he didn''t know whether to selfishly perfect himself or her. Chapter 1348 He gave a heavy blow on the head with his fist. Liang Yan saw this and said, "forget it, I''ll find Miss Ye!" He can''t see the general suffering like this. "Liang Yan, don''t go!" He Yiming''s tone was very heavy, "you are not allowed to find Ye Shu without my permission." Liang Yan retracted his neck and looked in the rearview mirror. He Yiming''s eyes were strict. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning soon learned that ye Shu had returned to her hometown, a place under the jurisdiction of Portugal. It''s remote, but it''s easy to find. Chuning hurriedly packed a big bag of things. When Shen Jingyu came back, she was still tidying up. "Is this a trip?" Shen Jingyu came forward and hugged her waist. "Husband, I want to take three days off." Chu Ning turned back and took his waist to play coquettish. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu gathered his eyebrows for three days? He didn''t want to be separated from chuning for a day. It''s really uncomfortable to sleep alone. "Where are you going? I''ll just accompany you." Shen Jingyu turns around and wants to find Qin Zheng to explain his work. Chu Ning hurried to his front and kissed him on his lips on tiptoe. Buy people''s hearts first, and then it''s easier to do things. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows loosened a little. "I know where ye Shu is. I also know that she and her eldest brother are very tangled and don''t know how to face the current situation. So I want to spend two days with her. It''s not very convenient to take you. " Shen Jingyu couldn''t refute the false request. "I heard that brother''s residence is not far from where ye Shu works." "Yes, but brother didn''t find her. Think about it. What should you do if you encounter such a situation as big brother? " Shen Jingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache: "I''ll be very worried about you. I''ll want to imprison you around. I won''t relax at all and won''t allow you to leave. But I will... I''m afraid you''re not happy and don''t know how to make you really happy. " Serious love is like this. You want to give you the world, but you are afraid that there are things you don''t want in this world. He Yiming felt the struggle. "So I will never let this happen." Shen Jingyu whispered and tightened her waist. "I believe you. But the big brother happened many years ago. At that time, he certainly didn''t expect this... "Chu Ning said," now I don''t know how to persuade them, or what good methods can help them solve this matter. The only thing I can do is to accompany Ye Shu. I don''t want to spend it alone when she is most frustrated. " She hooked Shen Jingyu''s neck and said, "so let me accompany her for a few days, OK? If you go with me, wouldn''t you show your love in front of others and make ye Shu''s already bad mood worse? " Shen Jingyu nodded on the tip of her nose: "OK, three days and two nights. I''ll pick you up then." "Well, thank you, husband!" Chuning kissed him on the face. "Lele will trouble you in the past few days when I''m away." "Give me a reward, before you leave and after you come back." Shen Jingyu lowered his head, approached the tip of her nose, and sprayed hot breath on her lips. Chuning took the initiative to kiss his thin lips on tiptoe: "uh huh, give it all." Chapter 1349 Ye Shu soon gained a foothold in the radio station. Her morning peak program soon entered a stable period. Ye Yu feels a strong threat to this. If only I could get Xia Sheng back But she also knew that the woman who came to take Xia Sheng last time was unattainable and could not compete with her. "Dad, my sister is back." Ye Yu put away his thoughts, smiled and said to Ye Jinghua, "she is finally willing to come back. I am also relieved." Ye Yu and ye Shu are half sisters. After ye Shu''s mother died, Ye Yu''s mother Xu Xiaoqin married in and gave birth to Ye Yu. However, ye Jinghua has always had deep regret and regret for the death of Yuanpei''s wife, so although they received a certificate with Xu Xiaoqin, they did not hold a wedding. Hearing Ye Shu''s return, ye Jinghua''s face changed. Ye Yu whispered, "Dad, my sister works well and invited us to dinner. She brought two bottles of red wine, each worth millions... " As soon as ye Jinghua heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry: "I didn''t learn well at the beginning, but now I still do this kind of thing? How could she afford such wine on her own? I''m really going to lose the face of my Ye family! " "Dad, don''t blame your sister. Maybe it''s just from some ordinary friend of hers?" Ye Yu sees Ye Jinghua angry and adds fuel to the fire. Ye Jinghua doesn''t believe it at all. At the beginning, ye Shu had unmarried children and betrayed her fiance. After such a big thing, she stamped her feet and left. When I came back now, I heard that I had an impudent relationship with people. Just two bottles of wine are worth more than two million. If it wasn''t because I was close to some old man, how could it be so? Ye Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that ye Jinghua was so angry. Ye Shu, how long can you be proud? ¡­¡­ In the evening, when ye Shu got off work, he didn''t expect to see ye Jinghua. When the accident happened that year, ye Jinghua''s cold attitude still stabbed Ye Shu''s heart. "Dad." She just said hello calmly. "Come back, why don''t you come home and have a look?" Ye Shu said: "I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t straightened out my work." "Hum, I heard that you have some rich friends who throw a lot of money at you, don''t you?" Ye Jinghua asked. Ye Shu''s eyes were cool and looked at him coldly: "so?" "Ye Shu, I know you suffered a few years ago. Now that you''re back, find a job safely and come home. Quit your radio job and break up with your friends! Don''t continue to be stubborn. " Ye Jinghua is distressed. "Why isn''t the work of the radio safe?" "The work of the radio station should deal with those advertisers and people in the entertainment industry. Where can it be settled? These things are the easiest to confuse people''s eyes! You can''t live a down-to-earth life! " Ye Shu smiled: "isn''t your other daughter also working in the radio station? Since this is a muddy water in your eyes, you''d better take care of your daughter first. " "Ye Yu has Meng Fu and has a duty since childhood. Even if he comes out of mud, he can not be stained. Unlike you, you have been unmarried and have children before... " "Enough!" Ye Shu interrupted him, "since I''m so different from her, you don''t have to mind my business. What''s more, I say again that I was framed by Ye Yu for having children without marriage. If you don''t believe it, there''s no need to tell me more! " Chapter 1350 Ye Jinghua raised his hand and slapped her, saying, "evil! To this day, you are still framing and protecting your sister! She always says good things for you, but you keep saying that she did everything to you. Look at yourself, what millions of wine, the luxury bag in your hand, are these all earned by you? Give me a good introspection! " With that, ye Jinghua turned and left. Ye Shu clenched his fist. Every word of his father pierced the tip of her heart like a needle. He would never believe her, nor would he believe her ability to live a good life. She had no hope for such a father for a long time, but why would she feel so sad? "Leaves!" A familiar cry came from afar, and Chu Ning''s familiar figure ran towards Ye Shu. She drove here by herself and came to see ye Shu. Ye Shu was in a better mood when she saw her. "Chuning, why are you here?" Ye Shu was worried at once. She didn''t know if he Yiming would come. If he comes, how will she deal with herself? Chuning smiled and said, "let me see you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Beauty, are you interested in going shopping with me and finding a place to have a good meal? " "It''s an honor!" Ye Shu also laughed. Chuning''s arrival relaxed her tight nerves. In particular, she kept silent about Xia Sheng and he Yiming, which made Ye Shu more relaxed. Ye Shu doesn''t want to touch this matter at present. However, seeing Chu Ning''s appearance, ye Shu can guess that he Yiming''s legs have recovered. Otherwise, as a sister, Chu Ning can''t be so relaxed. "Get in the car and you lead the way." Chuning smiled. Ye Shu got on the bus with her. The car sped out and drove all the way to the city center. Chu Ning and ye Shu had dinner together first, and then went to the mall to hang out. Shopping and delicious food can make people happy. "That suit looks good. Hey, leaf, would you like to try it?" Chuning pointed to the clothes in the window. "OK." Ye Shu agreed. Chu Ning and ye Shu went in and asked the clerk to take out some sets of clothes to try. Chu Ning went in and ye Shu tried one out. Ye Yu and Meng Fu had just finished their meal. When they came to the door of the store, Ye Yu couldn''t walk. The clothes in this shop are valuable. Although the price is nothing in Jingyuan and Portugal. But in a place that is not even a ninth tier city, the price is already very high. "If you like, go in and have a look." Meng Fu said with a smile. "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Ye Yu followed him in. To tell the truth, if Meng Fu wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be willing to enter such a shop. There are tens of thousands of clothes here. In such a small city, few people can afford it. Although the Ye family is well-off, they are worse than the Meng family after all. They can''t allow Ye Yu to consume so recklessly. Ye Yu took Meng Fu''s arm and went in: "Meng Fu, it''s very kind of you to buy me a necklace a few days ago. Now you come to see the clothes with me. If it costs too much, I won''t buy it... " "It''s hard for a thousand dollars to buy a good heart. There''s nothing to break or spend." Meng Fu said with a spoiled smile. Ye Yu smiled happily. She picked up a skirt and said, "I''ll try this." Chapter 1351 The above price is more than 20000, which is really a little expensive. Looking up, Ye Yu saw that ye Shu was also trying on the skirt. Moreover, it was still the main style in the store, and the price was more than 100000. Although Meng Fu usually pays for Ye Yu, he rarely touches clothes at this price. The main reason is that clothes depreciate too quickly. Unlike jewelry bags, they have realizable value at any time. Ye Shu is trying on that expensive dress. What makes Ye Yu more unhappy is that ye Shu is really beautiful in that skirt. Ye Shu always keeps neat short hair. When wearing a long skirt, it is not a gentle type, but a free and easy and sassy beauty. I don''t know what''s going on with her tonight. Contrary to the normal state of being a little depressed a few days ago, her face has brilliance, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of joy of flying. Meng Fu also saw Ye Shu''s situation and the joy on her eyebrows. His heart couldn''t help jumping. He had loved this eyebrow before, but she had an unmarried child, which made him like swallowing a fly. He couldn''t love anymore Ye Yu found Meng Fu''s look. His eyes always fell on Ye Shu, with some nostalgia and even some infatuation. Ye Yu felt jealous and said with a smile, "sister, you also come to buy clothes?" When ye Shu heard the voice, she turned her head and looked at Ye Yu. Ye Yu''s meaning couldn''t be clearer. She must think that she can afford such clothes by herself? Not to mention Ye Shu''s financial investment in recent years, it is her own job, because she has done very well and her income is very high. After all, the income of Portuguese TV stations is not comparable to that of stations like her hometown. She saw Ye Yu''s intention and thought she must be hanging a rich man to buy such clothes? "Yes, of course, women should buy more new clothes." Ye Shu said to the shopping guide, "please wrap this for me. By the way, give me those sets. " Ye Yu really didn''t expect that she could spend money like water to this extent! Hundreds of thousands of these clothes can''t get down at all. Ye Shu bought it without blinking. She couldn''t help but say: "sister, dad said, let you not mess around outside, come back well and live in peace. Don''t you feel flustered when you use this kind of money? " Ye Shu looked at her with an eyebrow: "what is this kind of money?" Ye Yu looked at Meng Fu and found that Meng Fu''s look at the moment had changed to disgust with Ye Shu. She bit her lips and said, "it''s this kind of money that lists old men. Can you use it safely? Sister, we have hands and feet. Why can''t we live a good life and must live by selling our bodies and souls? " When ye Yu said this, Meng Fu looked even more ugly. Even the waiter nearby couldn''t help showing a trace of unspeakable contempt for ye Shu. I didn''t expect Ye Shu to look so clean and beautiful. Unexpectedly, he also depends on the old man. Tut Tut, this world is really mysterious. Ye Shu laughed, so that''s what the Ye family think of themselves? How much of his father''s attitude towards himself comes from Ye Yu''s provocation? She burst into laughter. For Ye Yu''s words, there was no touch except ridicule. Chapter 1352 "Ye Yu, I have recorded all the words you said just now. We are at least half public figures. You have committed the crime of libel by slandering me and humiliating my reputation. You, just wait to receive the lawyer''s letter. " Ye Shu takes out his mobile phone and looks at Ye Yu coldly. Ye Yu was stunned. Where did she think ye Shu would do this? She stammered: "sister, you..." Then he looked at Meng Fu: "Meng Fu, look at her sister..." Ye Shu sneered and said, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? You can let your mouth open and say what you want, so I don''t have the right to record? I really have shit in my head. Look, everyone is shit. Did the woman who made money to buy clothes get in your way and kill your family? Are you such a slander? Women must rely on men to live. When a weak rabbit silk flower can afford valuables? It must be taking a man''s money before you can live the exquisite life you want? " "Ye Yu, I thought you were an upper class figure in this small city. Who knows your heart and vision? You don''t even have such a big nail cap." "Do you think that every woman is like you. There must be a man behind her to pay by swiping his card in order to live a wonderful life?" "As a woman, do you look down on your own kind?" Ye Shuben is the host. Every word and word he says is sonorous and powerful, cadenced and full of emotion. Moreover, what she said is not unreasonable. Just now those shopping guides with contempt in their eyes changed their attitude towards her and all looked at her with admiration. Indeed, in this world, there are far more women living on their own than those who get something for nothing. Who says that every self-supporting woman is superior by men? Ye Yu can''t say a word by Ye Shu. Meng Fu saw Ye Yu''s face turn red and said, "Ye Shu, that''s enough. Do you have to make it so much?" "That''s funny. Am I going to make trouble? I''ll try on my clothes here. Who provoked who? Do you think if ye Yu hadn''t provoked first, I would have said one more word to her? " Meng Fu''s face also changed. However, he thought that ye Shu was so excited because she still had feelings for herself. So he said softly, "I just don''t want to see your sisters turn against each other. I don''t want to see you have a grudge for me. " Ye Shuqi smiled for him? He really doesn''t know how to write the word "big face". For many years, he thought he would remember his decadent feelings? Ye Shu turned freely. Even if he was the only man in the world, she didn''t want to look at her again. Just turned around, Chu Ning came out of the fitting room. She also heard the voice outside and quickly changed her clothes. However, ye Shu has never suffered in such things. When Chu Ning came out, ye Shu had solved the problem. "Ning Ning, have you changed it?" Ye Shu smiles. "Was everything all right just now?" Chu Ning asked. Ye Shu smiled even more: "it''s all right. I just met a mad dog. Can''t you bite her? " Chu Ning nodded: "that''s true. Dogs can bite people, but people don''t have to bite dogs." After that, ye Shu and Chu Ning looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 1353 Ye Yu was so angry that she didn''t know how to vent. It was obvious that ye Shu and Chu Ning were the laughing stock. However, there was no word about her in the family. Even if she wanted to learn Ye Shu''s move and directly record these words, she couldn''t sue others for slander. Chu Ning and ye Shu really didn''t look at her and Meng Fu again. They just joked and looked at their clothes. Ye Shu''s expression tonight is particularly bright. Her short hair looks very cool and dazzling. Chu Ning, who was with her, also had beautiful facial features and was more gentle than ye Shu. Different beauty was the same as dazzling. Ye Yu is so angry that he wants to go. He doesn''t have the confidence to stay. He is completely reduced to the foil of others. Ye Shu and Chu Ning bought hundreds of thousands of clothes without blinking. The shopping guide followed them with a smile and sent them out with a smile. Then, the shopping guide turned and walked to Ye Yu: "Miss ye, what else do you like? I''ll take it down for you." Ye Yu was so angry that he came to buy clothes well. As a result, he didn''t buy anything. He was humiliated. She finally understood that ye Shu was not the same as ye Shu a few years ago. She was not the girl who had no mother, was careful and would be bullied by her at will. This trick of hers, put in Ye Shu''s place, can''t compare with anything for a long time, and can''t hurt Ye Shu any more. "No, take it back." Ye Yu returned the skirt in her hand. Even if she bought it again, it would not be worth another finger of Ye Shu. "Come on, let''s go back." She said to Meng Fu. Meng Fu was thoughtful and took a faint look at Ye Shuyuan''s direction. He took back his sight for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chuning and ye Shu went to buy a lot of things and returned to the house ye Shu rented. She opened a bottle of good red wine she brought from home and said, "come on, I''ll drink with you. I won''t get drunk or sleep tonight." "Well, don''t get drunk or sleep." Ye Shu laughed and took the glass and bumped with Chu Ning''s. Good friendship does not need to say much comforting words. It is best to accompany each other when needed. ¡­¡­ For the next three days, Chu Ning was with Ye Shu. Ye Shu''s mood improved. Although he didn''t completely get out of the haze, he was different when he just came back. But when the time comes, Chu Ning is leaving. Although Ye Shu wants to spend more days with her, she also knows that she has Shen Jingyu, Lele and her own life. "Go back, I can do it alone." Ye Shu said with a smile, "when my work is stable, I''ll come back to you." "Well!" Chu Ning hugged her heavily, "when I''m free, I''ll come and see you." She can''t help Ye Shu solve the matter with he Yiming for a moment. But she believed that over time, there would be a way. People who love each other always have a way to overcome difficulties and stay together. As soon as Chu Ning got out of the car, a team of military vehicles rushed in to keep up with her car. Chu Ning stopped. In the front car behind him, Shen Jingyu appeared in a clear shape. He got off the bus, stood calmly and waited for Chu Ning. Chuning ran towards him happily and plunged into his arms. Shen Jingyu hugged her and smiled. Chapter 1354 "How are you these days?" He took her in the car. "Although she didn''t help Ye solve any problems, her mood was much better, not as depressed as before. I don''t know if my brother is looking for her. " Chu Ning said softly. Shen Jingyu sighed softly and changed the topic: "Lele misses you very much." "Well, we''ll be home soon. I also bought him a lot of things. " "I miss you too." Shen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed her lips. After returning home, Chu Ning Chapter 1355 However, he Yiming has been stationed and did not go home. Chu Ning has more opportunities to see Xia Sheng. Often take Lele to see Xia Sheng, play games or chat with him. That day, when Chu Ning went to school, the bodyguard of the presidential palace had not come yet. Xia Sheng and several other children were waiting to be picked up. Several little boys surrounded Xia Sheng. The first chubby boy pushed Xia Sheng: "hillbilly, dirty and smelly, it''s disgusting!" "I don''t know anything. I don''t even know the AJ shoes we wear. I haven''t heard of opera or drama. I don''t know how to get into our school." Another child laughed. "It''s just a hick. It''s not the same world as us." Xia Sheng lowered his head and didn''t speak. He really doesn''t understand anything. Growing up in an orphanage, he hopes to be full. What famous brands and operas are very far away from Xia Sheng. When the chubby boy saw that he didn''t speak, he was even more energetic and gave him a hard push again. Xia Sheng frowned, as if he was suffering something, but he restrained his temper and didn''t fight back. Chuning took Lele and happened to see this scene. She stepped forward quickly and said, "what are you doing?" The chubby boy had money at home and was not afraid to see Chu Ning. He said, "nothing. This hick doesn''t understand anything. We educate him." Chu Ning pulled Xia Sheng to stand behind him and said, "don''t understand anything? What do you know? Come on, little fat man. " "Why do you call me little fat and insult people!" The fat boy said unhappily. "Oh, you know how to insult people. Then why do you call others Hicks?" The fat boy thought, "because he''s from the countryside, or he''s in class!" "Then aren''t you fat? Why can''t I call you little fat?" Chu Ning asked. The fat boy blushed: "don''t call me that!" "Yes, you are not allowed to call others like that. Naturally, I don''t call you like that. Think about it. You have to add what you don''t like to do to others. What''s your intention? " Chu Ning continued to ask. Fat boys have nothing to say. The other boys were indisputable. Chu Ning asked, "now tell me what you know." "We know a lot, captain of the United States, NBA basketball star," fat boys say, "and football, opera, everything. But he Xiasheng, he doesn''t know anything. " Xia Sheng nervously clutched chuning''s clothes. Chu Ning thought for a moment and asked, "do you know the nine planets? Do you know what factions oil painting has? How do celestial bodies work? What is the principle of freeze frame animation? " "The fat boy was confused. "..." the other boy opened his mouth wide. "..." the other children were stunned. Chu Ning smiled lightly, "then you don''t know much. Human knowledge is as big as a basketball court. You only know half a sesame seed at most. That''s all I know. How can I laugh at others, huh? " Several of them were greatly hit, and the fat boy was unconvinced: "he Xiasheng doesn''t know. Why should he say we?" "Because we he Xiasheng won''t bully people or laugh at you." Chu Ning smiled. Chapter 1356 Xia Sheng whispered: "the nine planets are Mercury, Venus, earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto. The oil painting faction has four doctrines. According to the chronological order of development, it is roughly as follows: the 15th century: the origin of oil painting - the 16th century: the prosperous period of literature and art - the 17th century: Baroque - the 17th to 19th centuries: classical Academicism - 18th century: locksmiths - 19th century: Romanticism, realism, Impressionism, Post Impressionism, symbolism - 20th century: expressionism, Fauvism, cubism, futurism, expressionism, abstract expressionism, Dadaism, hyperrealism. Therefore, classicism, Baroque art, Impressionism and expressionism are the four major doctrines that have the greatest impact on today''s painting world... " He spits out a series of heavenly knowledge, which is very frightening. "...." the children stared round at the same time. Chu Ning didn''t expect that Xia Sheng really knew so much about those just now, but she asked casually. Sure enough, it''s brother''s son. He''s really smart. Chu Ning patted Xia Sheng on the head and said to the children, "well, now apologize to Xia Sheng, then shake hands and make peace. I''ll invite you to KFC tomorrow. Everyone is good friends. Of course, if someone doesn''t want to, it''s OK to bully Xia Sheng. Anyway, it''s OK for Xia Sheng to beat you five. Don''t cry to me if you''re beaten. " Those boys have long been fooled by Xia Sheng''s series of doctrines just now. If he really beat five... The hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Immediately, the fat boy took the lead and said, "I''m sorry, he Xiasheng, let''s be friends in the future." Someone took the lead, and others followed suit and said, "I''m sorry, your adult doesn''t care about villains." "He Xiasheng, don''t hit me. I apologize. I can''t help it." These are only five or six-year-old children, and Chu Ning doesn''t plan to do anything to them. Besides, it''s better to have more friends than more enemies, so after a crackdown, you have to buy it with KFC barrels. Just, I don''t know what Xia Sheng means? She asked softly, "Xia Sheng, aunt respects your opinion. Do you think you can forgive them and be friends with them?" Xia Sheng raised his eyes and said, "yes!" The child''s contradiction came and went quickly, and several pairs of small hands were held together. Chuning didn''t break his promise. He bought KFC and came back. It happened that the parents of the children also came. Chuning asked whether they could eat KFC. With the consent of their parents, he distributed the food to them. Xia Sheng looked at Chu Ning eagerly and pleaded softly, "aunt, can you come to see me when I go to draw?" "Of course." Chu Ning agreed. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xia Sheng''s smiling face is very infectious. The bodyguard of the presidential palace came to pick him up and watched him go out so far that Chu Ning took back his sight. In the next few days, Chu Ning personally made some delicious food and sent it to school for Xia Sheng to share with his classmates. After several days of hard work, Xia Sheng was able to come out with his classmates after school in the afternoon. Of course, there are students around him, but they don''t laugh at him anymore, but discuss problems with him and invite him to play at home. Chapter 1357 On this day, Xia Sheng painted in the training class. Chu Ning and LeLe hid from the bodyguard. After greeting the teacher, they secretly picked him out and went out to buy delicious food together. The two little guys were so happy that they took all kinds of food to the birds out of the cage and were very happy. Chuning received a call from ye Shu, saying that she was in Portugal and wanted to see her. Chuning agreed immediately. Ye Shu is actually here to deal with some work matters. The job of a radio host is no easier than that of a TV station. Similarly, we should choose special topics, find advertisers to invest in music programs like her, and come out to contact singers for interviews. A series of things made her have to travel. After hearing that he Yiming was stationed in other places, ye Shu dared to find chuning. Ye Shu waited for Chu Ning to come. After Chu Ning got off the bus, he took Lele in one hand and Xia Sheng in the other. When ye Shu saw Xia Sheng, he was slightly stunned. She was afraid to see he Yiming, but she didn''t expect to see Xia Sheng. Chu Ning was also apologetic and hurriedly said, "leaf, I didn''t come out with Xia Sheng on purpose. It''s really..." She knows it''s too embarrassing. Although Ye is very kind, it doesn''t mean she will accept Xia Sheng without any objection. Chu Ning might not be able to do it. "I have called Gong Ze. He will come and take Xia Sheng away soon." Chu Ning said hurriedly. "It''s all right, Ning Ning." Ye Shu took her to sit down. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t hate Xia Sheng at all. Perhaps because he is he Yiming''s child, he has the shadow of he Yiming. Let Ye Shuyi see him and feel comfortable without any resentment. Just because her identity was too embarrassing, even if she wanted to get close to Xia Sheng, it would appear hypocritical, so she didn''t take the initiative to get close to him. Xia Sheng is really a little reserved. He doesn''t fully understand what happened to him, but he also knows many embarrassing places. Know you''re unpopular, know you''re embarrassing. Know a lot of things. If you don''t have yourself, others won''t have problems. "Xia Sheng, sit down." Ye Shu took the initiative to pull him to sit down. Chu Ning was afraid of Ye Shu''s injustice and said, "Ye, Gong Ze will come back soon..." Ye Shu smiled: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a child. Even if I mind, I won''t even have room for children. " In fact, think about it. If your child is still there, it''s almost this big. But there is no if So Xia Sheng never blamed he Yiming for his existence. It was just before she appeared in his life. Just like before her, there were all kinds of situations. Who hasn''t made some mistakes when he was young? Seeing that ye Shu really didn''t mind, Chu Ning smiled and said, "let''s order something to eat." Ye Shu first handed the menu to Xia Sheng: "Xia Sheng, how many words can you recognize? Favorite food, do you know? Can you order it yourself? " Ye Shu''s pleasant face eliminates Xia Sheng''s tension. When he was in the presidential palace, he was very reserved because it was not very like home. Everyone is so good-looking and well dressed, but there is no feeling of home and no warmth of home. Chu Ning and ye Shu are different here. They will laugh, care, be gentle and warm, like the spring breeze. "Thank you." Xia Sheng took the menu and smiled at Ye Shu, "you know, you can order by yourself. Little sister, what do you like to eat? " Chapter 1358 Ye Shu laughed: "just call me aunt. Otherwise, you should also call Miss Ning sister. " "OK, aunt. What does aunt like to eat? " Xia Sheng is very good and always puts other people''s opinions first. Ye Shu suddenly feels heartache for no reason. Why should such a good child have such a fate? I don''t know if he will be happy in the future. Gong Ze came over and saw Chu Ning and Xia Sheng. He quickly walked over: "Miss Chu, I''ve come to pick up young master Xia Sheng." Ye Shu said, "let Xia Sheng go back after eating. All the dishes have been ordered. " Gong zewei stared at Chu Ning. Chu Ning said with a smile, "well, when Xia Sheng finishes eating, vice president Gong, you can eat with us." Xia Ye is very close to her when she eats. Then see if her face is relaxed. After a meal, ye Shu and Xia Sheng were very close to each other. Even Chu Ning couldn''t help being surprised. He thought he had caused embarrassment. Who knows, ye Shu and Xia Sheng liked each other very much. These two people... Obviously shouldn''t be in this state. "Auntie, will you stay here for a few days?" Xia Sheng asked, holding Ye Shu''s hand. "I''ll stay another day and night." Ye Shu said softly, "if you want to see your aunt, I''ll ask you to have dinner tomorrow, okay?" "OK." Xia Sheng replied crisply, "I''ll bring you something then." "Well." Ye Shu nodded, his heart soft. Maybe I really like children, so I will have a good attitude towards Lele and Xia Sheng. Chu Ning saw the scene in front of him. Although he was surprised, he also felt very happy. Eldest brother has no feelings for Fu Qian at all. If ye Shu and Xia Sheng can get along in friendship and harmony, does that mean that the feelings between eldest brother and ye will soon have room for redemption? "Well, I''ll see you early tomorrow night." Chu Ning said, "early in the morning." Miyazawa left with Xia Sheng. If the bodyguard of the Presidential Palace found that Xia Sheng was missing, he would be in trouble. When they left, ye Shu sighed softly, "Xia Sheng is really good. No one has to love him." Chuning wanted to say that his eldest brother has always been very cold to him. Afraid of Ye Shu''s sadness, she didn''t say anything, just said, "and he''s also very smart. If it weren''t for the restrictions of his childhood living environment, he wouldn''t be so cautious and careful now. If only he could return to normal life. " "By the way, Ning Ning, what does Xia Sheng like?" "I like painting oil paintings and reading books. Very smart, almost never forget. " "Then I know what gift to prepare for him tomorrow." Ye Shu said with a smile, "let''s meet early tomorrow." ¡­¡­ When they met the next day, ye Shu prepared a box and handed it to Xia Sheng. "Thank you, aunt." Xia Sheng opened the box, which contained the paint used for painting oil paintings. It can be seen that ye Shu has done his homework. The paint he bought is very professional. Xia Sheng can use it. "I also have something for my aunt." Xia Sheng handed a scroll of paintings to Ye Shu. Ye Shu opened it and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. This is a romantic oil painting with Ye Shu on it. Chapter 1359 Short and playful hair, affectionate eyes and plump cheeks captured all her charm, and the painting was unforgettable. The use of color collocation is both bold and comfortable. It can be seen that the painter''s intentions and feelings are poured into it. Ye Shu''s eyes were moist: "Xia Sheng, you only met me once or twice, but you painted me so well, which really moved me. Thank you. " "Xia Sheng''s oil paintings are really excellent. Compared with some masters, it''s no less impressive. " Chu Ning praised and said that she had also received a self portrait from Xia Sheng. Charm is also very good. Xia Sheng smiled shyly. He just drew a self portrait for Chu Ning and ye Shu because he liked them. As a result, I received so much appreciation and moved. "I''ll put it away. Then I''ll frame it and hang it at home. Xia Sheng, I really appreciate it. " Ye Shu said emotionally. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you next time." Xia Sheng said with a smile. This feeling of being needed and loved is really good. "Well, I like it very much. But don''t waste too much time. It takes a lot of energy to draw this kind of painting? " Xia Sheng shook his head: "in fact, it''s OK. It doesn''t take much time." "By the way, Xia Sheng, didn''t you send your painting to a competition last time? What''s the result now? " Chu Ning asked with concern. Xia Sheng lowered his head and said, "that painting did win the prize. It was the first prize... But I don''t know why it was signed as someone else''s name." "What''s going on?" Chu Ning saw that he looked wrong and asked. "I don''t know what''s going on..." Xia Sheng was a little lost. Because Fu Qian doesn''t like his painting and Jiang Xue doesn''t pay attention to him, he hasn''t told anyone yet. Chu Ning said, "the training class hasn''t finished yet. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Shu also agreed. They came to the training class together. There are only five people in Xia Sheng''s class. Usually there are special teachers to give advice. On the corridor outside the door, there are many works of teachers and students. Among them, the autumn day painted by Xia Sheng is hung in the most obvious place. The color used in autumn is Xia Sheng''s consistent bold tone. Its rendering is magnificent, and the overall picture presents an extraordinary grandeur. Chu Ning has seen Xia Sheng''s paintings many times, and his style can''t be more familiar to Chu Ning. Moreover, Chu Ning obviously watched Xia Sheng finish this painting. It''s not Chu Ning''s exaggeration. Just because of Xia Sheng''s use of color, no one in the whole training class can draw better than him, including the teacher. Talent is a kind of thing that can sometimes be beyond our reach. Chu Ning and ye Shu looked carefully again. On the top of the painting, the award-winning information was mounted with silk: "first place in the National Children''s group qualifier." The signature is: Qian Dabao. "Who is Qian Dabao?" Chu Ning asked. "It''s one of my classmates." Xia Sheng lowered his head and said, "that day, after I polished the painting, I went out to the bathroom and disappeared when I came back. Qian Dabao handed in the picture. I don''t have enough time to give my work. " Hearing the truth, Chu Ning and ye Shu were very sad. What kind of child should have done such a thing. Chapter 1360 "Xia Sheng, did you tell the teacher?" Chu Ning asked. Xia Sheng shook his head, "I can''t prove that I painted this painting. Without evidence, the teacher is not on my side. " Ye Shu was indignant: "the teacher is not on your side? As a teacher, he should know your style and color very well, right? That''s how he handled the problem? " Xia Sheng didn''t speak. After all, it was his own fault that he didn''t take good care of his paintings. When he grew up in an orphanage, he had long developed a character of no struggle and no robbery. When he met something, he would first reflect on his mistakes, not others. Chuning and Yeshu both love him and are reluctant to blame him. Chu Ning said softly, "I''ll ask their teacher." Xia Sheng was a little reserved, but he agreed after all. The teacher of the training class is a middle-aged man in his early fifties, surnamed Wang. When he finished class, Chu Ning waited for her. When Mr. Wang saw the two beauties waiting to see themselves, he opened his mouth and smiled, "are you two?" "We are he Xiasheng''s family. Want to know about the national competition. " Chu Ning said. Mr. Wang pushed his glasses and said, "this time, he Xiasheng didn''t hand in his paintings, so there was no selection. But it doesn''t matter. There''s another formal competition. It''ll be fine if he handed it in again. " "Mr. Wang, we want to know how Qian Dabao''s painting skills are at ordinary times? Knowing that he won the first place in the preliminary selection, we want to see more of his works. " Chuning made a request. Mr. Wang didn''t want to agree, but ye Shu and Chu Ning didn''t look like Chengfu. Their attitude was very sincere. It seemed that they didn''t necessarily know much. Mr. Wang agreed. He took out Qian Dabao''s usual works and showed them. Qian Dabao''s works have a variety of styles, but generally speaking, they are very young, and there is not a slight gap with Xia Sheng. Chu Ning and ye Shu frowned more and more. It is obvious that Qian Dabao''s real level is no better than Xia Sheng. It''s even more impossible to complete a pair of autumn like that. Did Mr. Wang really not see it, or did he indulge him in cheating? "Mr. Wang, the difference between Qian Dabao''s usual works and his award-winning works is quite obvious?" Chuning said casually. Mr. Wang is obviously a little nervous. In fact, it is a little wronged for him to say that he knows about this matter. But if you don''t know, it''s not. After Qian Dabao''s works were handed in, he felt very strange, which was obviously not the usual style of the student. However, Qian Dabao''s family conditions are very good. He is a famous local rich man, and Qian Dabao''s grandfather is an oil painting family. He has high expectations for him. So even if Mr. Wang had doubts, he didn''t say anything. It''s in everyone''s interest to let Qian Dabao win the prize, no matter what level of consideration. Except Xia Sheng, of course. So when Xia Sheng found him and said that the painting was his own, Mr. Wang firmly denied it: "don''t talk about things without evidence. Be careful to be caught by the police uncle and put in prison, you know?" Xia Sheng certainly did not dare to pursue further. So when hearing what Chu Ning is saying now, Mr. Wang is really worried. He is worried that Chu Ning is going to investigate the matter and get the truth out. Chapter 1361 After all, after winning the prize, Qian Dabao has given the training class a lot of money as a bonus. He Xiasheng is usually sent by a serious looking man. His family situation is unknown and he doesn''t know what the situation is. Anyway, for Mr. Wang, he would rather offend 100 he Xiasheng than half Qian Dabao. Moreover, he did not actually participate in this matter. Chu Ning saw that he was stunned in place. The expression on his face was constantly changing and said, "Mr. Wang, do you think so?" "This parent, you may not know that Qian Dabao was born in an oil painting family. He has been influenced and nurtured since childhood. He has more unique views and abilities on oil painting than ordinary people. So his style has changed a lot. It''s not surprising that he can draw award-winning works. Therefore, there is absolutely no problem. " Mr. Wang said to Chu Ning. He saw that Chu Ning and ye Shu seemed to be easy to talk. They should be easy to convince. These words should be enough. Chu Ning smiled faintly: "so it is. Miss Wang, we know. Bye. " With that, she and ye Shu came out with Xia Sheng. Mr. Wang breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, women are easy to convince. In a few words, they can believe it. He guessed that Xia Sheng didn''t have any family background. I''m afraid it''s over. Facing such a result at present, Xia Sheng was a little disappointed. Sure enough, there would be no result without evidence. With his head down, he could see that he was in a low mood. Chu Ning and ye Shu looked at each other, and a very complete idea suddenly formed in their mind. Ye Shu squatted down and said to Xia Sheng, "Xia Sheng, this is just a preliminary election and an evaluation. At that time, we''ll send another one up." "Yes. I''ll try my best. I won''t make any more mistakes this time. " "Xia Sheng, it''s not your fault. It''s just that many people in this world will have all kinds of ideas, maybe greed, maybe vanity. It''s not your fault. What we have to do is to better protect ourselves in the future and not let others have the opportunity to hurt us. " Ye Shu said softly and firmly. There was a bright light in Xia Sheng''s eyes: "HMM." Every word Ye Shu said made him full of power. It also gives him more confidence to face the future. "About Qian Dabao, Ning and I thought of a way..." Ye Shu approached Xia Sheng''s ear and said a few words. Xia Sheng was very excited. He lit his head while listening. "Let''s have dinner tonight. We''ll talk about the future later." Ye Shu took Xia Sheng''s hand and said boldly. I don''t know why, Xia shengzai not only didn''t make her mood worse, but made her seem to have found herself and become open-minded. Those things that linger in my mind and need to be solved urgently don''t seem to be so troubled. After a happy meal, Chu Ning handed Xia Sheng over to the bodyguard of the presidential palace and accompanied Ye Shu to the parking lot to pick up the car. "Then I''ll go back. See you next time." Ye Shu is in a good mood. Chu Ning looked at her suspiciously: "leaf, do you really like Xia Sheng?" "I like it. Why don''t you like such a good, smart and talented child with such a good temper?" Ye Shu replied. "I''m afraid you''re wronging yourself for your brother." Chu Ning could see that her smile was sincere, and she was afraid that she would suppress herself too much. Chapter 1362 Ye Shu laughed: "No. Although I will cry and feel sad for my feelings, I will never force myself to like people I don''t like. " She looked into Chu Ning''s eyes seriously: "Ning Ning, I think I really like this child. I will try my best in the future. " Although she hasn''t thought about the future feelings, she is vaguely full of confidence in the future. Maybe people''s feelings are like this. If they like and love, they will feel that many things are bright and sunny. Chu Ning also said seriously, "my eldest brother is not engaged to Fu Qian. I think even having this child is not enough to change his choice. No one can control him. " Ye Shu was stunned. He Yiming, aren''t you engaged to Fu Qian? Is it actually his resistance to garrison in remote areas because he really withstood so much pressure? Ye Shu smiled at Chu Ning: "go back, I''m gone, and I''ll contact you when I get there." Chu Ning waved to her and watched her leave here. Chuning returns home. Shen Jingyu and LeLe are sitting in the living room reading. Both father and son have the habit of sitting upright. Even on the sofa, they sit straight and hold a large head. The warm light enveloped them, and the years were quiet. Chu Ning changed his slippers and crept to Shen Jingyu, lying on his shoulder. Shen Jingyu smiled. In fact, you don''t have to guess. You know she''s back. Lele put down the book, climbed towards her and hung her arm. Shen Jingyu took two babies, one big and one small, into her arms. Chuning''s heart was full of enthusiasm and whispered, "husband, Lele, it''s good to have you." Lele arched in her arms, as if to say that it''s good to have a mommy. Shen Jingyu touched her forehead with his forehead and gave a slight low laugh. Isn''t it nice to have her? ¡­¡­ When ye Shu returned, he thought of Xia Sheng and felt very warm for no reason. In particular, seeing the self portrait he painted for her made her repeatedly open it for observation. That''s one of her most beautiful looks. She never envied Fu Qian before, but Xia Sheng made her admire Fu Qian very much. Downstairs, he Yiming''s car, as always, stops over there. During this time, whenever he had time every night, he would come and sit here for a while and watch the lights in Ye Shu''s house light up. As if in this way, I can accompany her for a while. Every night, he would wait until all her lights went out before he left. Sometimes she works overtime and often turns off the light at one or two o''clock. These nights, she was not at home. She went to Portugal and maybe met Ning. He Yiming knows his cowardice and dare not ask where ye Shu has gone and what he has done. He was afraid that his every move would bring her greater harm. These days, he didn''t contact Xia Sheng. He didn''t know what he was doing. He Yiming is also contradictory to that sudden son. Ye Shu opened the curtain and took a subconscious look downstairs. There were no people or strange cars. She leaned against the window edge and silently sent a message downstairs Liang Yan sat in the cab and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. Although he doesn''t often come here with he Yiming. Most of the time he Yiming drives by himself, does he Yiming sit like this for hours every night? Chapter 1363 He really admires such perseverance! ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Shu went to the company. With the spring breeze on his face, a capable professional suit and high heels, he looks radiant. Ye Yu also came early in the morning. People around her are complimenting her. "Ye Yu is really awesome. He invited an old singer Liang Wei to face the audience. God, that''s great! " "Music stations like ours, if invited singers, will have a very good publicity effect and the listening rate will be greatly improved." "Yes, especially in today''s radio stations, only drivers can listen. If the invited singers are good, they can actually improve the breadth of our audience. " "More importantly, more advertisements can be pulled." "Anyway, there are many benefits." Ye Yu smiled and said, "in fact, it''s all Meng Fu''s credit. He also met Liang Wei on a business occasion and proposed to invite Liang Wei to our radio program. Unexpectedly, Liang Wei agreed. " "Isn''t master Meng''s credit just yours?" Everyone laughed and said. Ye Yu is really happy. Recently, her popularity has been suppressed by Ye Shu. She really lacks confidence. I didn''t expect that Meng Fu would take care of her for her work. A singer came over. Liang Wei''s popularity is quite wide. Although he has now withdrawn from the ranks of first-class popular singers, he was also very popular in those years. Wherever he went, he often had fans all over and had a very high degree of topics. Even if Liang Wei appears now, it is very good for a small radio station like them. In this way, the position of Ye Yu will be more firm and will still be the most sought after. "Ye Yu, please help me get Liang Wei''s autograph." "I want it too, I want it too." "Everyone has it." Ye Yu smiled and saw Ye Shu coming in from the outside. She smiled and said, "sister, do you want me to help you get Liang Wei''s signature?" In front of everyone, Ye Yu is always so generous and kind, like an independent white lotus. Ye Shu glanced at her: "what Liang Wei?" Zhu Jian immediately said, "you don''t know that, veteran singer Liang Wei. Ye Yu invited him to our radio station for an interview and a program. At that time, the style of our radio station will be improved a lot. " Ye Shu smiled: "Oh, no, thank you." "Forget it," Ye Yu shrugged. "I''ll take it for others." Then ye Yu answered the phone and said happily, "Liang Wei has arrived accompanied by his agent. Everybody, we can see Liang Wei. " There was a startling cry all around: "you can see Liang Wei soon." "Really, maybe I can take a picture with him." "It''s really the blessing of Ye Yu. Otherwise, where would there be such a good opportunity?" "That''s great." Everyone looked forward, and Liang Wei appeared in front of everyone. He is handsome and thin, followed by agent assistant, makeup artist, bodyguard and others. His appearance and style are quite sensational. Facing the screams and compliments of the crowd, he showed a formulaic smile and politely said, "Hello, everyone." "Wow, Liang Wei said hello to us! That''s great. " Everyone crowded over to say hello and ask for a group photo. Chapter 1364 Liang Wei responded one by one, showing great affinity. He has been famous for a long time. Although he has not maintained the heat as before, this small scene is just a small case for him. "Miss ye, can we get familiar with the process of the program first?" Liang Wei walked to Ye Yu with a bigger smile on his face, which also gave people a very professional feeling. Ye Yu had a bright face and said with a gentle smile, "OK, I''m ready. I just need to get familiar with it once. Please, Mr. Liang, this way, please." Everyone looked at Ye Yu with envy. Small radio stations like them are now seriously impacted by the network. They have no money to invite these big stars in recent years. Now that Ye Yu can invite Liang Wei to do the program, it is good for everyone. As the radio''s listening rate rises, advertisers will certainly pay more attention, and everyone''s life will be more comfortable. So not only envy, but also thank Ye Yu. Ye Yu and Liang Wei are about to go to the office to get familiar with the process. Suddenly, a group of people with loud screams came outside the door. The leading man is wearing a duck tongue hat and is very low-key, but the bodyguards and assistants who follow him are familiar faces in everyone''s eyes. Aren''t the assistants and bodyguards around the popular singer Zhou mu? Zhou Mu has been popular for ten years since his debut. And new albums are released every year. Each album will not only create sales myth, but also produce all kinds of familiar ballads. Zhou mu can be said to be a legend in the music industry. Moreover, he is a singer with excellent singing and writing. Most of the songs on each album are operated by himself. Not only that, he also provides songs and lyrics for other singers every year. Each of his works can be a popular singer. Therefore, Zhou Mu is not only the holy light in the eyes of fans, but also the holy light in the eyes of singers. Everyone is proud to be able to sing his works. Everyone is proud to cooperate with him. It''s just that Zhou Mu is a very traditional man. He married and had children early. He set aside time for his wife and children every year. He doesn''t spend his time on work like other stars. So there are not many opportunities to cooperate with him. He himself is very low-key, but he is so popular that his assistants and bodyguards have exclusive fans. "Zhou mu, it''s Zhou Mu! Here comes Zhou Mu! " Zhu Jian screamed. Jiang Sisi couldn''t help looking out. Even Liang Wei stopped and raised some hope in his heart. It was a kind of sour and uncomfortable hope, but he was eager to cooperate with Zhou mu. The discomfort caused by being compared with others was quickly suppressed by that hope. Ye Yu''s face showed surprise. When the radio station was at its peak in the past, such a king star might be invited to do a program. Now, Zhou Mu appears on the radio. The glory and scenery are really light, like stepping on the clouds. It''s not true at all. I don''t know. Who invited Zhou mu? Can it be Meng Fu? Is he going to surprise himself? Zhu Jian came forward, grabbed Ye Yu''s hand and asked excitedly, "Ye Yu, is it Zhou Mu invited by young master Meng?" Chapter 1365 Ye Yu shook his head: "I don''t know." Because of the ability of Meng Fu, it is impossible to reach such a height. Zhou Mu''s time is precious, which is well known in the circle. He is the kind of person who would rather accompany his children than take more activities. Meng Fu, can you please move him? With Ye Yu''s doubts, Zhou Mu has come in, revealing a handsome and exquisite face under his low-key cap. At the moment, the staff and hosts of the radio station calmed down, stopped screaming and maintained their reserve. Because the arbitrary scream at the moment seems to be a blasphemy to Zhou mu. Ye Yu stood up, because as the most influential host of the radio station, she is a well deserved sister in the eyes of everyone. Even if she wants to receive distinguished guests, she has the responsibility and obligation to come first. So she went to Zhou Mu: "Hello, teacher Zhou, I''m Ye Yu..." Zhou Mu nodded faintly and looked in a direction. Ye Shu squeezed out of the crowd. There were so many people. They all surrounded Zhou mu, but pushed her out of the central circle. She walked quickly to Zhou Mu and said apologetically, "sorry, Miss Zhou, I''m late. I''m really sorry... " Zhou Mu saw Ye Shu and raised his smiling face: "it doesn''t matter. How are you getting ready? What else do I need to cooperate with? " "Everything is ready. I''ll accompany you to get familiar with it." Ye Shu said hurriedly. Zhou Mu nodded and kept up with Ye Shu. Everyone was surprised: "Zhou Mu was invited by Ye Shu?" "Ye Shu is too powerful to invite Zhou mu. God, Zhou Mu is my male god. Ah, seeing this close, my whole life is complete. " But some people felt uncomfortable: "what''s the matter with Ye Shu? He invited Zhou mu?" "How much money did the director grant her? Is it to give her all the guest funds for the whole year?" In particular, Zhu Jian was very upset about ye Yuming: "Ye Yu, the director is too eccentric. How much money does the rest of us have? How much money does he give ye Shu? If he hadn''t been eccentric, how could ye Shu have asked Zhou mu? " Jiang Sisi also deeply thought: "that is, Zhou Mu will not agree to other people''s invitation at will, but if I have a huge amount of money, I''m afraid I can''t invite a big brand like Zhou mu?" Ye Yu''s heart also brings countless jealousies. It was not easy for her to invite Liang Wei through Meng Fu''s relationship. She could have had a good heat, and even promoted her program to a new height and sat firmly in the position of the first sister of the radio station. However, as soon as ye Shu appeared, her original position was in danger. Ye Yu pinched the palm and didn''t even hear Liang Wei calling her. "Miss ye? Miss ye? " Liang Wei continued to call her. "Miss Liang, I''m sorry. Please come here." Ye Yu came back and said. Liang Wei took a look at the direction Zhou Mu left, and his heart was a little unhappy. I really didn''t expect to meet Zhou Mu this time and collide with Zhou Mu''s program. In this way, the heat will not be as expected. Ye Yu finished the process with Liang Wei and sent Liang Wei to the hotel where he stayed. When I returned to the radio station, there were many fans outside, all of whom came to see Zhou mu, playing all kinds of lights and holding portraits, waiting for Zhou mu. Chapter 1366 The gate of the radio station has not had such a grand occasion for many years. All this is because ye Shu invited Zhou Mu to make such a grand occasion. The staff are particularly happy. Who doesn''t want their work to be more popular? Even the little-known radio station came into the public''s sight at one fell swoop. Zhu Jian came up to meet Ye Yu and said, "it''s too much. Many people are saying ye Shuhao and are still planning to compliment her. They used to eat and drink so many things bought by young master Meng, but now they go to say hello to others. Ha ha. " "That''s human nature. Everyone likes capable people. Besides, if my sister can really bring benefits to the radio, we will all benefit. " Ye Yu maintains his good character. Zhu Jian was very upset: "hum, I think the director is partial to him. I''ll see how long she can last. " Ye Yu didn''t say anything. If Zhu Jian took the lead instead of herself and made Ye Shu some trouble, she would be happy to see her success. It''s not convenient for her to come out. We should worry about her father''s ideas and Meng Fu''s ideas. She can''t be too ostentatious. Soon, in private, a piece of gossip spread. "The head of the station is partial to Ye Shu. He not only gave her the morning peak program, but also gave her a huge amount of money to invite her to a big brand like Zhou mu. In private, what is the relationship between the director and ye Shu? " This topic of men''s and women''s gossip fermented very fast. It soon became a spark and began to spread. Moreover, this is a topic related to the vital interests of many hosts. There are so many funds for the radio station. If ye Shu alone takes the lead, the funds of other hosts will be damaged. The criticism of Ye Shu has reached an unprecedented height. Even those who had admired Ye Shu and felt that she had brought vitality to the radio station had changed their views. "I also said that ye Shu was powerful. It turned out that he was able to achieve such a career by relying on the funds allocated by the director." "Yes, I don''t know what benefits the director has given her privately. It''s enough to praise her." "Won''t you give our bonus to Ye Shu?" "No wonder our bonus in the past two months is getting less and less. It turned out to be spent on Ye Shu." Before Zhou Mu left, the whole radio station was full of noise. Although the matter has not been spread to the outside, the whole radio station has no good face for ye Shu. A few colleagues who supported Ye Shu were unable to clarify for her and had to let it go. ¡­¡­ Liang Yan soon heard about it. He quickly reported to he Yiming and said, "general, we don''t care? These people almost pointed to miss Ye''s nose and scolded her? " He Yiming pondered a little and said, "look first." "Still looking?" "Ye Shu, she has the ability to solve this problem. Besides, she is innocent in this matter, and these storms can''t make much trouble. " He Yiming whispered. He knew Ye Shu was not like that. If she were the kind of person who would sell herself for money and career, she wouldn''t leave for his good. However, seeing her trapped in the center of the storm of public opinion, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. In the evening, he stayed in the community where ye Shu lived for a long time. Chapter 1367 With the fermentation of the event, ye Shu''s reputation went to the bottom. But this did not affect Zhou Mu''s interest in making programs with her. Zhou Mu even plans to stay two more days and do more programs. At this point, it is even more unpleasant to everyone. Of course, this unhappiness is not aimed at Zhou mu. With Zhou Mu''s coffee, he should charge as much as he wants. Besides, he is not willing to accept money from many people. The point we are aiming at is that the director has given Ye Shu too much budget. But ye Shu sat firmly at the center of the storm, and his career and work were not damaged at all. Ye Yu was able to calm down. Her program with Liang Wei was broadcast first, and the harvest was good. But Zhu Jian couldn''t stand it at all. She secretly sent an anonymous message to the director''s wife, telling the director''s wife Ye Shu about the improper activities between the director and her wife. After sending it, she smiled. This time, ye Shu can finally be solved. Others can only be spectators, but she won''t. Because without Ye Shu, Ye Yu will climb another layer and firmly occupy the position of first sister. What should have been Ye Yu will naturally fall on Zhu Jian. If ye Shu is really embarrassed this time, maybe the good thing of doing the program with Zhou Mu will still fall on Ye Yu and himself. Zhu Jane smiled triumphantly. In the afternoon, ye Shu came out of the office. It was at the time of getting off work and having dinner in the afternoon that people came and went in the hall of the radio station. The director''s wife really came over in high heels. Although she was a little old, she still had her style. However, her face was full of hostility. When she saw Ye Shu, she shouted, "Ye Shu!" She walked over and said, "are you ye Shu? The one who has been very close to the director recently? " Seeing the director''s wife coming to find someone, Zhu Jian was particularly excited and immediately greeted everyone to come forward to see a good play. She is not afraid that things are not big, but what she is most afraid of is that things are not big. At the moment, there were many people, so they gathered in a swarm and immediately surrounded Ye Shu and the director''s wife in the most central position. "Mrs. Zhang, calm down and sit down first." Zhu Jian came forward and said, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Zhang?" Mrs. Zhang was angry and said, "don''t worry. Let Ye Shu talk to me by herself. Ye Shu, what''s the matter with you and our old man? " When ye Shu saw her coming, she was very strong and aggressive. She said faintly, "I have a working relationship with the director. You can ask the director about my work. There is no other relationship." With that, she''s leaving. Mrs. Zhang stopped her: "Ye Shu, if you don''t make it clear today, there''s absolutely no room for you to leave! I said, no wonder the old man is away from home for three days. His energy was wasted here. Hum, it looks good, but it''s not rotten in the end! " "Mrs. Zhang, I advise you to keep your mouth clean! This is a radio station and a place to work. Don''t be provoked by others and talk nonsense here! " Ye Shu said quietly and steadily. Zhu Jian opened her mouth: "Mrs. Zhang, isn''t it? Is it true that ye Shu, like the rumor, is between himself and the director... This is incredible? " These words of Zhu Jian are just adding fuel to the fire. Every word makes people feel that they have ulterior motives. Chapter 1368 Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she lost her mind. She came forward and grabbed Ye Shu to fight. But when she started, several people came out of the crowd and stopped Mrs. Zhang. This makes Mrs. Zhang unable to touch half of Ye Shu''s fingers at all. Zhu Jian was pushed and pushed to stand unsteadily. In her panic, she didn''t know who slapped her and stepped on her feet. She was very embarrassed. Ye Shu, who was clearly the center of the storm, was not damaged at all. Even she didn''t know what was going on. The more people gathered around, ye Shu was unharmed. In the car outside, he Yiming''s face looked a little gloomy. Knowing that Mrs. Zhang was coming to trouble, he had secretly arranged for someone to pretend to be a staff member to protect Ye Shu. It''s just that he didn''t show up himself. Although he knew Ye Shu would be fine, he still looked very cold. The person he arranged has gone to get the director back. Right away, things here can be solved. He is distressed. It is clear that ye Shu is just doing her own job and working diligently, but she will be made difficult and suspicious by these villains. Just as the crowd was in a mess, the director finally came back. When he appeared, the crowd was finally dispersed. Everyone was stunned when they saw the picture in front of them. For some reason, Mrs. Zhang and Zhu Jian had injuries on their faces, and their clothes and hair were in a mess. But ye Shu was neat and unaffected. Standing in the crowd, her temperament was sassy with a trace of pride, which made her show the temperament of being independent. Mrs. Zhang was immediately angry: "Zhang Mingcheng, look at what you have done!" Zhu Jian is also full of depression. Well, she doesn''t know why she made a mess of herself. It''s clear that there are so many people here. They are all radio people. They are all invited by her to see a good play. Instead, she was in a mess. The director Zhang Mingcheng came over and said, "what''s going on? What are you doing? " "Zhang Mingcheng, I want you to make it clear today. What''s the relationship between you and ye Shu!" Mrs. Zhang is angry and anxious. "Say what''s going on here and go to the office." Zhang Mingcheng saw more and more onlookers and his face was very ugly. "What, go to the office? What can''t be made clear here? I want to ask you, why do you give ye Shupi so much money? Is her work performance particularly good, or do you have any shady secrets in private? " Mrs. Zhang asked angrily. It must be impossible to say that ye Shu has any special good work performance. After all, he has only come to work for a short time, and he can''t show very special achievements at once. So with Mrs. Zhang''s question, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Shu. When it comes to working ability, you can''t see it on the surface, but you have to look at your appearance. Ye Shu is very outstanding. He has a small face with a big slap. His facial features are bright and moving, and he is valiant. She is not that kind of euphemistic beauty, but no matter what kind, her beauty can not be ignored. It seems to make sense if you get all this by relying on your face. Moreover, this matter itself has made a lot of noise, and many people have heard of it. Now Mrs. Zhang has come to the door, which seems to confirm that the previous rumors are credible. How can others make more and more noise? Chapter 1369 Zhang Mingcheng could not persuade his wife to go to the office, but said calmly, "OK, I''ll tell you that ye Shu''s work and her invitation to Zhou Mu didn''t ask for a penny in the stage!" Mrs. Zhang sneered, "who are you? Who doesn''t know that Zhou Mu is bad? Please don''t spend a penny. Will Zhou Mu come? Will you make a draft if you lie? Don''t talk nonsense in order to protect some people! " Other employees could not help nodding in agreement. They are not fools. Who doesn''t know that it costs the most to invite stars? The more popular they are, the more expensive they will be. What price is Zhou mu? Even if they are not in the team directly contacting Zhou mu, they know that it must cost a lot. "It''s true. Ye Shu didn''t ask for any money. Otherwise, do you think you can afford to hire Zhou mu with our funds? " Zhang Mingcheng is also worried. Ye Shuping said, "I have something else to do. Please clarify your household chores and talk about it again. Excuse me. " Seeing ye Shu leaving, Mrs. Zhang naturally refused. Unexpectedly, the director stepped forward more urgently than her and said, "Ye Shu, don''t go yet." His tone was somewhat praying, and he seemed to care about ye Shu very much. There was a sudden sound in the crowd: "the director and ye Shu really have an affair. We guessed right. " "You can''t judge by your appearance. Such a beautiful Ye Shu has only been here for a few days and has hooked up with the director." "There must be a reason for the wind coming from nowhere. If so ~" Zhu Jian was stunned. She only guessed about the director and ye Shu, and investigated the reason, or because she didn''t want Ye Shu to take too much advantage. Who knows the current situation? The director really likes Ye Shu and cares about ye Shu? I guess out of thin air, but it has become a fact? Zhu Jian is a little uncomfortable. How can ye Shude get the favor of the director and protect Ye Shu in front of his wife? When Mrs. Zhang saw her husband protecting Ye Shu, she became more and more angry: "OK, OK, Zhang Mingcheng, you protect this fox spirit in public. I''m not finished with you! I have to kill this little fox today! " Mrs. Zhang came forward to fight ye Shu. But Zhang Mingcheng not only stopped her, but also roared and said, "stop it!" After all, Zhang Mingcheng is the director of the station, and he still has a bit of momentum. He was really angry, and Mrs. Zhang was too frightened to make trouble again. She stopped and thought that her husband was protecting Xiao San and treating herself like this. She couldn''t help but red her eyes and shed tears. The staff all around expressed their greatest sympathy for Mrs. Zhang. Don''t shake your head and say, "Mrs. Zhang is too poor. How can the director do this?" "It''s all ye Shu''s fault. She''s really a fox. There''s no such thing in the front desk. I think a woman like her is a disaster. " "If I were Mrs. Zhang, I would die of grief when I met such a woman." Zhang Mingcheng frowned and said, "go and apologize to Ye Shu." "Let me apologize?" Mrs. Zhang was stunned. "Why? Do you just protect her, regardless of the kindness of our husband and wife for many years? Zhang Mingcheng, are you still not human? " Others talked louder and accused Ye Shu, a junior, of destroying other people''s families and causing opposition between other people''s husband and wife. Chapter 1370 Zhang Mingcheng glanced at the crowd and said, "Ye Shu invited Zhou mu. Indeed, there is no budget for a penny in the flower stand. The leaders know this. Moreover, I don''t know if you have understood that the current listening rate of radio has long been impacted very low by TV, Internet, mobile phone and so on. Why can''t we even invite a decent star in recent years? Not only because there is no money, but also because no one listens, other popular stars are unwilling to come at all. The radio business has been very depressed, you know? " That said, everyone couldn''t help but bow their heads. Zhu Jian turned her eyes and bowed her head. The decline of radio stations is a well-known thing. Why don''t they know? It''s just that personal strength can''t change anything. We can only make a living in this industry. Zhang Ming''s idiom has a long focus: "if there is no more power to come in, or if the program cannot enter a virtuous circle, what is waiting for everyone is a dead end. Do you think we can afford to hire Zhou mu on our budget? The five-year budget may not be affordable. It was Ye Shu who, relying on his personal relationship, invited Zhou Mu to help us build momentum and try to save the decline. " "Ye Shu has helped us so much that you think there is any improper relationship between her and me?" "I didn''t go home this time, but also because I was busy working overtime and wanted to find a new way for the radio station." "If ye Shu''s efforts and mine are in vain, who dares to work harder for this industry in the future?" Zhang Mingcheng''s words made everyone silent. Who doesn''t want a stable job, and who wants to see the industry that has been struggling for many years decline or even die? Zhang Mingcheng is right. If someone pays for it and everyone questions them, everyone will die with the industry. Someone whispered, "the director''s words are reasonable. I heard that Zhou Mu''s appearance fee is up to tens of millions. Our annual profit is not so much. How can we invite him?" "Yes, every time the funds are approved by the director alone, they need to be approved by several leaders together. It can''t be said that the director helped Ye Shu privately." "We really seem to have gone a little too far?" Mrs. Zhang could not help but feel uncomfortable to bow her head and look Nowhere. She is not unclear about the situation in the stage. Her husband is busy now. It was because she had heard too much gossip recently, and someone had been disclosing information to her anonymously, which made her nervous and made her angry. It''s just that she can''t say it when she asks her to apologize. Seeing everyone''s state, ye Shu said, "I invited Zhou mu in a personal relationship, because I used to work in a TV station and have this relationship. But I said frankly, it''s not to help the radio or everyone. Although I''m not so selfish, I''m not so great. I just want to do my job well. I don''t think so much about the rest. I have done a good job. It''s also my business to have more advertising Commission and more income. Of course, if we can drive everyone to earn more, it can''t be better. " At the moment, the employees have reacted. Ye Shu''s program is good, and the listening rate of other programs will certainly be improved. Chapter 1371 Advertisers know that if the radio station can invite stars of Zhou Mu''s level, it will be much easier to pay advertising fees in the future. Even if it can not fundamentally change the problem, the situation of the radio station and everyone''s situation can also change with the naked eye. These benefits are self-evident. What are the benefits of making Ye Shu so angry? Zhang Mingcheng said apologetically, "Ye Shu, I''m very sorry to let you bear such a big curse. You see, I can be your father, and I''ll make you suffer this injustice." "Just be clear." Ye Shu smiled gracefully, "anyway, fake can never stand firm. Don''t be too credulous." Zhu Jian stood aside, her face red and white for a while. How dare she make such a big noise, but she put her feet on Ye Shu? Looking at everyone''s current appearance, it seems that they are very convinced of Ye Shu. They look at her one by one with worship. It''s really unpleasant, but at the moment Zhu Jian knows what she can''t do under this momentum. Mrs. Zhang was also a little embarrassed and came forward to apologize. Ye Shu didn''t say anything more and turned away. After she went out, she was savoring what had just happened. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Zhang was really worried when she beat and scolded indiscriminately. Although her skill is pretty good, she has no advantage in any case with so many people just now. But secretly, someone has been protecting her from being hit or hurt by the chaotic crowd. On the contrary, Mrs. Zhang and Zhu Jian were beaten many times and ended up in a mess. Zhang Taichang also came back in time. It seems that he was specially notified to come back. In short, it''s like someone specially protecting themselves. They helped themselves resolve the crisis in advance. The only name she first printed into her mind was the man''s dark sword eyebrow, which also made her feel inexplicably secure at the bottom of her heart. But after coming out, I didn''t see him. Ye Shu''s heart was empty and uncomfortable. He looked around and didn''t see the familiar car or figure. Chu Ning said that he Yiming was not engaged. Where is he now and how does he plan? It seems that she has a tacit understanding and is afraid to touch something. She doesn''t dare to contact he Yiming. Is he also hesitating and hesitating? Liang Yan is used to the fact that he Yiming only appears to help, but refuses to appear in front of her. Seeing ye Shu looking back and forth not far away, he didn''t persuade him. I only felt that the air pressure of he Yiming in the carriage was very low, and the whole carriage seemed to be shrouded and affected by a low mood. Ye Shu returns home and Chu Ning calls. "Leaf, there''s nothing wrong with work, isn''t it? I heard there was a man-made rumor. " "OK, nothing." Ye Shu said with a smile, "no, it''s so big that you know it over there?" "Because I pay special attention to you." Chu Ning laughed. Ye Shu nodded: "it''s all settled. I asked Zhou Mu to come. I''m also open and aboveboard. There''s nothing to hide. It doesn''t matter if it''s going out. Besides, it was Zhou Mu''s wife''s firm request to help me this time. I said I didn''t need it. " "Eh, when did you have such a good relationship with Zhou mu?" Chapter 1372 "In the years when I was looking for Yiming, Zhou Mu had a misunderstanding with his wife. His wife ran out in the middle of the night and almost had an accident. She was still carrying their dick in her stomach. I helped save her, so in fact, Zhou Mu and I are not very good friends. I have a life-long friendship with his wife. So you understand. It''s Zhou Mu''s wife, my close friend, who has to help me. " Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, there was such a relationship in it. No wonder, with Zhou Mu''s temperament, he went to an unknown radio station to do a program. After talking about his work, ye Shu asked, "what''s the matter with Xia Sheng? Has the matter with Qian Dabao been solved?" "Whether it can be solved depends on this weekend." Chu Ning said, "this time, I must help Xia Sheng to seek justice." "Then you wait for me. I came early this weekend." Before she knew it, she showed great concern for Xia Sheng. Take his affairs completely to heart. Sometimes, even when there is no one, I think of Xia Sheng. She didn''t know whether she was cheap or not. She even regarded the children of her rival as her own. But this feeling starts from the heart. Once it starts, it can''t be cleaned up and can''t be resisted. She was resigned, and this feeling was constantly fermenting and deepening. Early on the weekend, ye Shu hurried back and found Chu Ning. Chu Ning is taking Xia Sheng out. "Aunt!" Xia Sheng saw Ye Shu and couldn''t hide the brilliance on his face. He ran straight to Ye Shu. Seeing that ye Shu took his hand actively, a smile appeared on his face, and he laughed with him. Chu Ning really seldom sees Xia Sheng so happy. Even if he is with himself and Lele, he is rarely completely happy. Ye Shu touched his head: "are we going to start?" "Well, today is the official selection of the oil painting competition. We want to win the first place in the children''s group." Chu Ning finished, lowered his voice and said the second half, "I finally brought Xia Sheng out of the presidential palace, so I don''t have much time. I have to come back soon." "Good." Ye Shu nodded. They took Xia Sheng to the selection site. After the formal selection, Xia Sheng handed in a new painting. He whispered, "the painting I handed in again was signed as Qian Dabao again. So what is the significance of this selection? " He looked up as if puzzled and disappointed by the rules of the world. "This time, did Qian Dabao steal your painting?" Ye Shu was distressed to see the loneliness in his eyes. "No, I handed it in myself. The name is written on the post it note. " Xia Sheng said. Ye Shu said softly, "there are indeed some people in this world who will have bad ideas and take other people''s labor achievements as their own. However, this does not mean that justice does not exist. Today, we will certainly seek justice for Xia Sheng. " At the scene of the competition, the selection has not officially released the results. Chu Ning and ye Shu went backstage. Mr. Wang was surprised to see them appear, but he calmly pushed his glasses and said, "Xia Sheng''s parents, are you here?" "Yes, we want to know why Xia Sheng''s painting signed as Qian Dabao?" Ye Shu asked directly. Chapter 1373 "This parent, are you a little too emotional? Is there any evidence that you say that? If not, it would be slandering teachers and classmates! " Mr. Wang said angrily. He pushed his glasses and said gently, "he Xiasheng''s words are really good. This time he should also win the prize. But this does not mean that other award-winning children take Xia Sheng''s paintings. " One side, a tall and strong child came over. That was Qian Dabao, about the same age as Xia Sheng, but one head higher than Xia Sheng. It looked as heavy as Xia Sheng''s two. Qian Dabao''s father also came over. He was about the same size as Qian Dabao and full of rich people''s arrogance: "what''s going on here?" "It''s all right, Mr. Qian. Parents come and find out about the situation." Miss Wang made a round of it. Mr. Qian was very arrogant: "please don''t disturb our quiet rest. Dabao will go on stage to receive the award later. Also, what is the signature you said? " Mr. Wang still wants to make things right. Ye Shu said, "what I want to say is that the signature of Xia Sheng''s painting in our family is your family''s name. What''s going on? " Mr. Qian blew up on the spot: "you said we copied? I advise you to think more! A family like ours absolutely does not accept the slander of your untruthful words! " "I didn''t say you copied, but you took Xia Sheng''s paintings as your own! Mr. Qian, I hope to thoroughly investigate this matter! " Ye Shu said, "this is not Chapter 1374 After all, he was just a child. Qian Dabao trembled badly because he was afraid. But Mr. Qian didn''t believe it one by one. Ye Shu and Chu Ning can see that Mr. Qian is simply unreasonable. I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven to talk to him about Xia Sheng. Mr. Wang also said: "two parents, you hear me. That''s all for he Xiasheng. Don''t want to take what doesn''t belong to you as your own. Take he Xiasheng back. " "Mr. Wang, Mr. Qian, if we have evidence to prove that this painting was painted by Xia Sheng, not Qian Dabao?" Ye Shu asked calmly. "How could it be?" Mr. Wang was the first to retort. He checked it carefully. There was no evidence left on the painting that it was Xia Sheng''s painting. Moreover, Qian Dabao also studied oil painting. If he had a live competition, it would not be very difficult for him to copy the oil painting. In short, it is unlikely that there is much evidence to make people conclude that the painting was painted by Xia Sheng on the spot. Mr. Wang realized that he had made a mistake and said, "I mean, where''s your evidence?" He is also a little worried, in case something really goes wrong. This time, he was really obsessed and wanted more sponsorship from Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian sniffed: "Mr. Wang, just them, what evidence can you come up with? Stop it. I make hundreds of thousands of money every minute. I don''t have time to waste here. My son Qian Dabao will win the prize! Security guard, give me this troublemaker, please go out! " Ye Shu sneered, "well, we''ll wait and see in a minute." They turned and went out. Mr. Qian looked at Qian Dabao and then at Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, my son won the prize. Is there no problem?" "No problem, Mr. Qian." Mr. Wang replied quickly. In fact, he saw that Mr. Qian didn''t care about stealing paintings. What he cared about was whether his son could win a prize and earn a reputation for his family. Like the rest of their family, they say they are from a family of calligraphy and painting, but who is really famous and popular? No, it''s just a title to show off. Anyway, he spent money. What he wants to see is the actual effect. It''s OK to say it''s arty and spend money to buy awards. In short, what he wants is the actual effect. This is also one of the important reasons why Mr. Wang dared to help Qian Dabao hide things from the world this time. As for he Xiasheng, Mr. Wang can only say sorry to him. When ye Shu came out, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "it''s too much! Such favoritism! Such a person, how to be a parent, how to be a teacher! " She and Chu Ning can see that Mr. Qian and Mr. Wang have their own ghosts. Anyway, it''s bullying Xia Sheng''s honest children. Maybe it''s also the reason why they see that Xia Sheng doesn''t have much company at ordinary times, and even his parents don''t appear. "Don''t be angry, aunt." Xia Sheng pulls Ye Shu''s clothes and hands her the water bottle in his hand. Ye Shu''s anger suddenly disappeared. He remembered that Xia Sheng was like a treasure, with a steady stream of talent, and was so sensible and considerate. Even if Qian Dabao robbed him of one or two paintings, how could he rob him of all this? Ye Shu smiled at him. Chapter 1375 Outside, the selection officially began. Although only the children''s group, the judges have very convincing qualifications. Therefore, if Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian want Qian Dabao to win the prize, there is no other way to choose, and money will not work. This competition selection is very serious and formal. Mr. Wang is also in the audience. He is very confident in Xia Sheng''s paintings and is sure to win the prize, which means that Qian Dabao must win the prize. Seeing ye Shu and Chu Ning still in the audience, he felt guilty and his heart jumped a few times. I don''t know if they have real evidence? But it seems that there shouldn''t be. Don''t scare yourself. He patted his chest to stabilize his mood. The judges looked at the pictures one by one. This was the final selection. The ones selected were good, but the amazing ones were a few. Most of the works are still regular and can make people shine in front of them, not many. They are all waiting for the painting of the child named Qian Dabao to appear. After seeing his painting autumn last time, every judge has a sense of genius in the world in his heart. They can''t wait to see another amazing painting like that. After browsing more than half, when the judges finally saw Xia Sheng''s painting, they couldn''t help stopping and showed their approval. The color of this painting is too bold, but it is seamless. It is very full and clear. It can only be completed with super talent. Looking at its lines, it is full of a sense of completion at one go, which makes the painting full and exquisite, which makes people linger and forget to return. A judge nodded and said, "I guess this painting must have been made by Qian Dabao. I was very impressed by his painting last time. I really remember it. " "Yes, I think so. Although the works of other children are childlike, they are slightly immature. Only Qian Dabao has exquisite colors and sophisticated strokes, which makes people appreciate them. " "First of all, don''t argue with me. If Qian Dabao is Portuguese, I have to accept him as a student. After all, I''m also from Portugal. I get the month first. " An old man of about 70 said with a beard. "Old Yang, you are so good at joking. If Qian Dabao came from Sichuan, wouldn''t he have to let me be a student?" A judge from Sichuan said with a smile. "Haha, that''s it. Don''t rob at that time. " "Well, you can''t change money at will in private. We must respect the rules." Every judge wants to accept the student. Some people say that there are thousands of miles of horses often, but Bole doesn''t often. However, for bole, Qianlima is also available and will not take the initiative to send it to him. Especially Qian Dabao, who is chosen by heaven, must be lucky to meet him. As a student? That''s even more the smoke from the ancestral grave. In this way, several judges stood in front of the painting and stopped talking and laughing. In front of the painting, they stayed for half the time of the whole scene. Seeing such a situation, Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian both know that winning the prize is stable. There must be no problem. Even if ye Shu and Chu Ning are present, it is difficult to give he Xiasheng justice. Who can prove Xia Sheng''s painting? "Well, we''re going to announce our results now." The host shouted. Chapter 1376 The selection is open, and all the paintings are put in front of the audience for everyone to enjoy. Scores are also announced on the spot. Therefore, everyone''s grades can be heard with their own ears now. Everyone was waiting in anticipation. Xia Sheng was also nervous and looked up at Ye Shu from time to time. He also wants to win the prize and get his own honor. In the past, he didn''t care, but with Ye Shu, he wanted to see ye Shu''s proud look. Unconsciously, he felt more and more close to Ye Shu. He subconsciously grasped Ye Shu''s hand, as if afraid that she would leave when he loosened it. Ye Shu felt that Xia Sheng looked at herself from time to time. She turned her head and smiled at Xia Sheng. Xia Sheng was embarrassed and very happy. His heart seemed to be full of happy tones and wanted to break through his body at any time. After the host announced several winning awards, third prize and second prize, the parents and children under the stage were happy to show their smiling faces. Some who didn''t win the prize showed regret. However, most parents are very open to the fact that their children didn''t win the prize and whisper to comfort their children: "it doesn''t matter, it''s important to participate. As long as you study hard, it doesn''t matter whether you win the prize or not. " The host finally announced the first winner and said loudly, "this time, the painter who won the champion of the children''s group of our national oil painting competition is a very talented child. His winning works in the preliminary competition have been very amazing. In this work in the formal competition, he created a score that made all nine judges give close to full marks. He is our classmate Qian Dabao. His work is called Lele. " This painting is displayed in front of everyone. On the picture, a little boy is looking at the world with his innocent eyes open. His face is a healthy and ruddy color, and his eyes are beautiful, spiritual and full of charm. Its color matching and composition show a professional level. Even parents who don''t know how to appreciate oil paintings can''t help showing their admiration. "Qian Dabao is a famous student. He came from a family of calligraphy and painting. Since he was a child, he has received an influenced education and showed his super talent... "The host did not hesitate to describe Qian Dabao in the most beautiful and best words. Because he also likes Qian Dabao''s works very much and agrees with his creation. "Qian Dabao, please come backstage later. Some judges want to talk to you." The host smiled. Accompanied by Mr. Qian, Qian Dabao came to the stage to receive the award. Mr. Qian was full of pride, while Qian Dabao looked a little cautious. Mr. Wang was relieved to see that the dust had settled. Everyone looked at Qian Dabao and his son with envious eyes. I didn''t expect people to be so rich and talented. They are simply a winner in life. They have stood on the finish line of others since they were born. Qian Dabao, the future can be expected. Just as the host was about to announce the successful conclusion of today''s award-winning selection, ye Shu stood up and said, "host, I would like to ask, what should I do if someone plagiarizes, or even steals other people''s paintings and other fraudulent acts in this selection?" Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian couldn''t help staring at Ye Shu. But ye Shu didn''t pay attention to this at all. She just wanted to seek justice for Xia Sheng. Chapter 1377 The host was stunned, smiled and said, "of course, he will be deprived of the qualification of winning the award, and he may face some other penalties. However, parents can rest assured that our competition has always been professional and fair, and there can be no fraud. " Several judges also looked at Ye Shu discontentedly. They thought they were very fair and never looked at the children differently because of their family conditions. All decisions are based on facts. Ye Shu openly put forward the fraud, which made them a little angry. Yang, the oldest, couldn''t help but say, "this parent, our selection has no problem. Qian Dabao''s winning the prize has nothing to do with his family conditions. It''s amazing that it''s all based on his personal paintings. You''ve seen his paintings, too. Isn''t it enough to convince you? " Ye Shu knows that these judges will not take money for work. The awards just released can basically match the works, and the children who win the awards are convinced. She smiled: "Mr. judge, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to question you at all. It''s just that the painting called "Lele" was not the work of Qian Dabao, but the work of my child, so I said such a thing. " When Xia Sheng heard her say "my child", his heart jumped as if to jump out. So ye Shu likes her very much, doesn''t she? She thinks of herself as a child, too, doesn''t she? He raised his small face and held Ye Shu''s hand tightly. After ye Shu''s words came out, others were very surprised, especially Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian. They didn''t expect Ye Shu to be so stubborn and hold on to this problem. Seeing ye Shu''s extraordinary and well founded speech, old Yang said, "this parent, since you said that this painting was painted by your child, can you show any evidence? If you can''t, don''t blame us for thinking that you speak wildly and undermine the fairness and justice of the game. If this is not true, please set a good example for your children. Don''t use means to let your children see the dark side of society. " The implication is to persuade her that if she wants to make trouble without reason, she will not be given a chance here. Let her stop as soon as possible. "We Xia Sheng can draw on the spot to prove his ability." Ye Shu said. When this came out, Mr. Qian couldn''t help laughing: "this parent, if you copy Qian Dabao''s works on the spot, it''s very simple. It''s not difficult for those who have learned to copy. The difficulty is that when I first composed the picture and started writing, I didn''t understand the concept in my mind. Is your evidence too unconvincing? " Other parents agreed that even if Xia Sheng painted on the spot, it could not be confirmed that this piece of Lele was Xia Sheng''s own creativity. Ye Shu smiled: "since that''s the case, I also want to ask Qian Dabao what was the original intention of creating Lele? What do you think and why are you so creative? " This made everyone curious. A child has such a good idea, draws a smaller child, and grasps the charm so well. His heart must be full of feelings and love. We also want to know Qian Dabao''s original intention. Yang nodded, which was what he wanted to know. Chapter 1378 He wanted to take Qian Dabao as a student. He wanted to have a good chat with Qian Dabao backstage. In that case, it wouldn''t hurt to let him say it in public. For such a satisfied student, it''s like a child who has got the latest toys. Yang is eager to show off for a while. The host pointed the microphone at Qian Dabao. Qian Dabao hesitated: "I, I just want such a brother, so I drew him as I imagined..." Although this feeling is not a novel thing, the parents under the stage are very satisfied: "Qian Dabao is really a loving child." "We really should learn from Qian Dabao. You see how much he loves and wants a brother." "No wonder his paintings give people a feeling of love for the world. It turns out that his heart is like this." Yang also nodded: "yes, the skills are easy to learn, and the initial heart is rare. Only when you are full of love can you make such a natural painting. " Ye shuzhui asked, "classmate Qian Dabao, is this what you imagine your brother to be?" "Yes." Qian Dabao nodded seriously. He was a little nervous just now. Now everyone agrees with himself and is very relaxed. "Then why is this painting called Lele?" Ye Shu continued to ask. "I hope he is happy," said Qian Dabao This answer makes people boast that Qian Dabao is loving. "Everyone, the evidence is here. This painting was painted by Xia Sheng of our family." Ye Shu said loudly. Everyone shook his head: "what evidence is this?" "What, what? How can we conclude that this is evidence? " "I think this parent is really a little confused. It''s good to hope for success, but we should find the right way." Ye Shu smiled happily, glanced at Chu Ning, and then said, "Qian Dabao said this is the brother he dreamed of. But the child in the picture is Xia Sheng''s own cousin. Because Xia Sheng has a very good relationship with his cousin, he specially painted a self portrait for him. Moreover, our cousin Xia Sheng''s name is Lele. That''s why this painting is called Lele. " Ye Shu''s words came out, and the whole audience was in an uproar. The faces of Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian suddenly changed. "Isn''t this true?" Someone asked. "Oh, my God, there really is fraud." "This parent, you say cousin is cousin? We don''t know if it''s true. " Because the parents participating in the oil painting selection are all training classes, they may not be in the same school with Lele, so it is normal not to know the existence of Lele. In front of the questioning parent, ye Shu took out his mobile phone, in which Lele and Xia Sheng played together. From all kinds of photos, we can see that Xia Sheng and LeLe are very close, and they get along very well. As like as two peas in the picture, the charm and temperament of the painting can be seen at a glance. Everyone was convinced: "it''s true! There is really a child named Lele! " "No wonder we can draw Lele so well. It turns out that we usually stay together for a long time." "Indeed, looking at the photos, the little brother takes good care of his brother. This is true love. " Chapter 1379 The judges also couldn''t help standing up. When they saw the photos, they had deep doubts about Qian Dabao. Mr. Wang was also surprised, because he had not seen Lele. Chu Ning sometimes takes Lele to accompany Xia Sheng. He appeared in front of him. However, because Lele doesn''t like to talk and is very quiet, she seldom attracts Teacher Wang''s attention. He couldn''t help but make the last effort and shouted, "this Lele has also come to the class. Qian Dabao may have seen Lele before he painted such a picture." However, few people believe him anymore. Because in the photo, Xia Sheng and LeLe get along with each other, which can be seen by the naked eye. It''s not an action or care that can be displayed. It''s purely an aura. This aura of brotherhood can infect people. When ye Shu saw that everyone was talking about it, he said, "Xia Sheng has also painted other portraits, such as me and her aunt." In the mobile phone photo, Xia Sheng painted Ye Shu and Chu Ning, which was specially photographed by Ye Shu. Different portraits show the same aura and feeling of love. They capture their charm very well. If Qian Dabao can draw Lele, how can he draw this love? How is it possible to draw ye Shu and Chu Ning? The faces of Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian are getting worse and worse. Old Yang took Ye Shu''s mobile phone, nodded and said bitterly, "this parent, I really thank you for coming out and telling us the truth so that we can avoid being fooled. Those who don''t know about such a thing think that we deliberately engage in malpractices for personal gain. We have lost all our old faces. " "We just want to clarify the facts. But Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian refused to give us a chance. There''s no way. We''ll appear in front of you to clarify. I''m sorry for causing so much trouble to you. " "It''s all right. Xia Sheng is a good child. This parent, can we leave a contact information? I want to talk to Xia Sheng. In addition, I also want to accept him as a student. " "Of course." Ye Shu is very happy to get such guidance from the judges. He will be able to go further in the future. In particular, the old man has a well-known character in the circle. It''s reassuring for Xia Sheng to follow him. When other judges saw that old Yang robbed Xia Sheng, they couldn''t help saying, "Qian Dabao actually has a fairly good foundation. The previous painting autumn also shows a good standard. If old Yang takes Xia Sheng, I''ll take the second place and take Qian Dabao. The child is still young, and his character can be taught. " Seeing that Qian Dabao, who cheated, was to be accepted as a student, the parents under the stage couldn''t help saying, "can the result of this competition be regarded as final? It''s such a thing. Your game is really bad for children! We still trust you so much! " Ye Shu stood up and said, "parents and children, I''m sorry, we didn''t think it would be like this. But you can rest assured that the result of the game is fair and just. What we want to expose is the mask of Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian! Because last time, Qian Dabao took Xia Sheng''s work autumn to participate in the qualifier. At that time, we had found Mr. Wang and put forward this point, but there was no evidence to expose their lies. " Chapter 1380 "Unexpectedly, after a few days, they still rely on cheating to get their own honor and ranking." "Mr. Wang, Mr. Qian, do you really know nothing about it?" It turns out that autumn is also the work of he Xiasheng! It dawned on everyone. Especially the judge who wanted to take Qian Dabao to teach the students just now was almost vomiting blood. He thought Qian Dabao had at least the strength of autumn. He didn''t think even this one was owned by he Xiasheng. Everyone looked at Qian Dabao and Mr. Qian together. Mr. Qian even took Qian Dabao and was planning to slip away quietly while there were many people. But when ye Shu called his name, everyone''s eyes fell on Mr. Qian. He forced himself to be calm, but Qian Dabao burst into tears and cried loudly: "I''m sorry, he Xiasheng, I know I''m wrong. I''m not good. I''m afraid I won''t win the prize and will be scolded by the whole family when I go home, so I''ll steal your work. I was wrong, sobbing... " The whole family has high hopes for him, but he doesn''t like painting at all. How can he paint better? "You took it once, why take it a second time?" Ye Shu asked softly. "The first time I couldn''t draw, so I stole Xia Sheng''s works to make up for it. I didn''t expect to win the first prize in the preliminary contest. My father said to give me 100000 yuan. I''m afraid I won''t win the first prize next time and I''m afraid of being beaten, so I thought of Xia Sheng''s paintings again... I won''t dare again in the future." "I''ll kill you, you despicable thing!" Seeing that his son was so disheartened, Mr. Qian lost all his last face, slapped him in the face and kicked him with his feet. It''s really a live performance of the whole martial arts. No wonder Qian Dabao will do so. Some parents hurried up to stop Mr. Qian: "Mr. Qian, children are educated, not beaten." Qian Dabao was frightened. He squatted on the ground and cried, "you can kill me. Anyway, I can''t draw well or learn well..." "Well, Mr. Qian, you don''t educate children like this. In particular, you can''t beat or scold. " Mr. Yang made a noise to stop it. After all, Mr. Qian is not good to start again. He has a black and calm face. Ye Shu said, "Mr. Qian, we are here today to seek justice for Xia Sheng. His painstaking paintings should not be arbitrarily occupied. Therefore, please apologize to Xia Sheng in public with your son. " Mr. Qian couldn''t face up and down, but in front of everyone, he had to say, "I''m sorry, I didn''t educate my children well." "Sorry, he Xiasheng." Qian Dabao is still crying. Everyone looked at Xia Sheng, a tall and thin child, who began to look like a teenager. His eyes were clear, noble and delicate. Good looking, temperament, this is everyone''s first impression. No wonder you can draw works with such aura. Xia Sheng said softly, "I accept your apology. I hope you will never again." The voice is nice, light and shallow, and the speech is calm and dignified. This is the second impression of him. His image is in sharp contrast to that of Qian Dabao. Mr. Qian was shameless. As soon as Xia Sheng finished, he scolded and left with Qian Dabao. Mr. Wang also took the opportunity to leave with Mr. Qian. "Miss Wang!" Ye Shu stopped him. Chapter 1381 Miss Wang had to stop and turn around. He pushed his glasses and said, "this parent, I''m really sorry. It was my oversight and failure to find out the situation between the children in time that led to such a thing. Here, I sincerely apologize to you and Xia Sheng. I really didn''t expect such a problem between children. As a teacher, I''m really derelict. " Seeing Mr. Wang''s sincere attitude, other parents also recognized his words. After all, everyone''s point is on Mr. Qian. He feels that he is simply artful and forced his children to do such a thing. Everyone pitied the child and sympathized with the teacher. They wanted to carry such a pot for an upstart like Mr. Qian. Although Ye Shu sympathizes with Qian Dabao, he has no sympathy for Mr. Wang. She said faintly, "Miss Wang, I told you I wanted to clarify this matter, but you didn''t listen at all." "It''s my fault." Mr. Wang''s attitude became more and more sincere. "The first time Qian Dabao won the prize, it was really your oversight. But the second time Qian Dabao stole Xia Sheng''s Lele, did you help a lot? " Ye Shu asked. "This parent, don''t talk about things between children. How can I know? I had no idea. We will also strictly educate our children in the future. " Mr. Wang is very guilty, but he is unusually calm on the surface. Because ye Shu can''t produce any evidence to prove the authenticity of these things. Other parents also said: "the teacher should not be?" "Look, Mr. Wang has a good attitude. Why don''t you forget it?" "Yes, this parent, don''t push too much." Ye Shu smiled: "too much pressure? Xia Sheng and Qian Dabao study with Mr. Wang. Dare Mr. Wang say he doesn''t understand their usual painting style? If you made a mistake last time, will you make a mistake this time? " Mr. Wang was a little hard spoken: "their style itself is a little like that. Besides, I taught them all. I can''t favor one over the other." "Mr. Wang, last time Qian Dabao won the prize, Mr. Qian donated a lot of money to your training class. I think you also want to get another donation from Mr. Qian this time? " Ye Shu said. Chu Ning had found out the evidence and said, "Mr. Qian also gave you 500000 yuan in his private name. Dare Mr. Wang say that there is no private interest dispute with Mr. Qian? " Miss Wang''s face changed dramatically. Because Chu Ning and ye Shu are telling the truth. That''s why he secretly helped Qian Dabao. He was beaten in the face with evidence. His face changed in bursts and couldn''t hide his panic. In fact, ye Shu and Chu Ning didn''t want to force him. But is Mr. Wang really worthy of being a teacher? The parents all talked about it: "it turns out that there are really money transactions. No wonder such teachers teach students like Qian Dabao. " "Which training class is this? We must not go there for training. Don''t spoil the training of good children. " "It''s terrible. We were taught by Mr. Wang. It''s no good. We have to drop out when we go back later. We can''t draw, but the child''s morality doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. " Listening to such a situation, Mr. Wang is even more pale. Chapter 1382 Chu Ning couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Wang, at first we gave you a chance. It''s you who insist on your own way. You have to cover up Qian Dabao before we can find more evidence and uncover it in front of everyone. The presence of people like you in the teaching team is really a disgrace to the teaching profession. Let those diligent and conscientious teachers be tarnished by you. " Mr. Wang took off his glasses and burst into tears: "I didn''t mean to. Xia Sheng has a bright future and I''m optimistic about him. It''s just that my mother is seriously ill and needs millions of medical expenses. I can''t help turning a blind eye to Qian Dabao. I didn''t mean to... " Mr. Wang took out a stack of checklists from his backpack: "I don''t lie to you. It''s true that the old mother is ill and needs too much money. There''s no way to do it. I''ve never done such a thing before. I think the future of the children in my class is more important than myself. Xia Sheng''s affair is really the only one... " Chu Ning picked up his checklist and looked at it. What he said should be the truth. She frowned slightly: "even if what you said is true, have you ever thought that you will destroy two children by doing so. It destroyed the child''s future and planted the seeds of the dark side of society in the hearts of both children. Let Qian Dabao believe that he can get everything by stealing, and let Xia Sheng think that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get due recognition. " Miss Wang is very upset. Other parents are also deeply touched. "What''s more, if we investigate the responsibility of portrait right only by virtue of Lele, not only you and Mr. Qian, but also your training unit can''t afford such responsibility at all." Chu Ning said. Mr. Wang was surprised. As expected, if they investigated, if Lele is a minor, the compensation may be sky high. "Sorry, sorry, he Xiasheng." Mr. Wang beat his chest, "I was fascinated for a while." Chu Ning discussed with Ye Shu and said, "if your mother''s illness is true and you haven''t done anything illegal, we will help you solve your mother''s medical expenses after we find out." Mr. Wang showed an unbelievable expression. He really didn''t expect that Chu Ning and ye Shu would help him. Ye Shuping said, "mistakes are mistakes, but we will also let children know that there is still kindness in this world. I also want to let children know that no matter what difficulties they have, they can be solved by proper means. " Mr. Wang was completely recovered. There was nothing to describe his mood. He bowed deeply to Ye Shu and Chu Ning. The organizer also changed the name of the first prize to he Xiasheng. After dealing with the matter, everyone dispersed. Xia Sheng looked up at Chu Ning and ye Shu, showing a smiling face. Today, what they taught him is deeply engraved in his mind. He thinks he will never forget today in his life. Just about to leave, old Yang followed up and said with a smile, "three, please stay." Ye Shuchu ningdun stopped and watched him come. "It took me a long time to get those old men to give up their plan to accept summer students as students." Yang Laozhi said with satisfaction, "I want to discuss with the two parents whether Xia Sheng can follow me?" Chapter 1383 Chu Ning and ye Shu have checked that this old Yang is a very famous oil painter. He is very dignified, poor and unyielding. He never bows to dignitaries. Painting depends on his own mind. Someone once asked him to paint a picture with a box and money, but he just waved his hand and didn''t care. The students he taught are also of good character. However, ye Shu did not dare to make this decision. After all, she had nothing to do with Xia Sheng. Xia Sheng''s life and study are limited. She slightly collected her eyes and looked at Chu Ning. Chu Ning can''t make a decision for Xia Sheng. His custody is in the presidential palace, and he Yiming is not. She''s just an aunt. She can''t do such a big thing. Seeing that they were embarrassed, old Yang thought they didn''t want Xia Sheng to learn from him. He quickly said, "don''t worry, you two. I won''t be like teacher Wang. I''ve been qualified for many years. I definitely won''t slap my face and teach the students who are criticized by others. " Ye Shu said hurriedly, "old Sir, I don''t mean that. Xia Sheng is not my child. I have no right to decide for him. " Chuning also smiled apologetically. Old Yang was disappointed: "I see." In that case, he didn''t want to pry into the privacy of other people''s families and said, "Xia Sheng, you and I will meet again in the future." With that, old Yang left freely. Xia Sheng''s eyes were filled with a trace of regret. Chu Ning whispered, "next time I''ll talk to Miss Fu first. Anyway, we have old Yang''s phone. It''s not too late in the future." Xia Sheng nodded. Ye Shu was lost for no reason. Even if she could come out for Xia Sheng, how about killing the four sides? After all, they are still far away. ¡­¡­ The bodyguard of the presidential palace came to pick up Xia Sheng. Ye Shu was afraid of causing him trouble, so he didn''t get down in the car. Xia Sheng''s back is lonely and lonely. It''s hard to believe that such an emotion appears in a child who is only a few years old. Ye Shu''s eyes are so sour and painful. Chu Ning said softly, "leaf, have you ever thought about being with my eldest brother to fight for the custody of Xia Sheng?" She could see that ye Shu and Xia Sheng were destined. Ye Shu laughed and looked at her bitterly: "do you think we could win the presidential palace?" Chu Ning was speechless. She can''t give an answer to this question. "Forget it, I''ll go back with you. Jing Yu has something to do with going abroad these two days. Lele went with my brother again. It''s boring for me to stay alone. " Chuning smiled. Ye Shu also came out from the mood just now: "OK!" ¡­¡­ "You mean Xia Sheng went out with Ye Shu?" Asked Fu Qian. The bodyguard said, "yes, I checked. It was Ye Shu who accompanied him out." Fu Qian''s face flashed with impatience. As expected, she was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Even if she was close to Chu Ning, she went out with Ye Shu. "From now on, Xia Sheng is not allowed to go out with anyone except necessary school. Don''t let him out of your sight! " Fu Qian hasn''t figured out what to do with Xia Sheng yet. However, she will never let he Yiming and ye Shu feel better. So she had to resolutely cut off all their contacts. Let Ye Shu and he Yiming never know whose son Xia Sheng is! "If Xia Sheng is not good, he doesn''t have to go to school!" Other people''s children, what does she do so well? Chapter 1384 The bodyguard nodded. I just think Fu Qian''s treatment of a child is too harsh. Chuning and ye Shu returned to her hometown, had dinner and went to the bar together. In fact, Chu Ning didn''t mean to choose a place like a bar. It''s messy and not suitable for her and ye Shu at all. But she secretly inquired about Liang Yan. Sometimes he Yiming was invited to the bar for a drink. He Yiming also handles some business matters and accepts invitations. If he Yiming and ye Shu don''t have a chance to meet each other, how long will their affairs be delayed? Chu Ning can''t wait for things to happen. She wants to create a chance for big brother and ye. Even if it''s just to meet each other. While chatting and drinking, I soon felt a little drunk. Chuning and ye Shu went to the bathroom together. After washing, chuning came out first. She whispered something to a waiter. When ye Shu came out, the waiter told her, "Miss Chu said she was waiting for you in the private room over there. Please go over there." Ye Shu was surprised. Didn''t she and Chu Ning sit in the card seat just now? Does chuning have friends coming? But she didn''t think much, but pushed the door and went in according to the waiter. When he went in, many people were drinking. The light was very bright. Ye Shu saw he Yiming sitting in the main seat with solemn eyebrows and handsome facial features. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet each other, so they were even a little bleary for a moment. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. The familiar and strange feeling is entangled between them like a net. The lines of sight meet, as if they convey thousands of words. Today, he Yiming is talking to some investors. He''s gone, but part of his business is still going on and has been running smoothly. The investors on one side are all embracing women with wine in their arms. Only he Yiming and his men have never had this habit. An investor surnamed Xue, who was already a little drunk, suddenly saw a beautiful young girl pushing the door in and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Ye Shu''s feeling of beauty and sourness is so different from those women with heavy make-up. It''s entirely the posture of lotus in clear water. Mr. Xue stared at Ye Shu directly. "It''s not easy for me to take back my eyes," he Ming said I already know that Chu Ning is helping me create opportunities to meet he Yiming. She was very grateful for Chu Ning''s kindness, but she was speechless at the moment. She turned and was about to leave. Mr. Xue came forward and stopped her: "beauty, may I ask your name? Stay and have a drink with me. One will give you ten thousand! " "I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you. I''m sorry to disturb you," Ye Shu remained polite. Mr. Xue was reluctant: "what bar will you come to without wine? Here''s 20000. Have a drink! " With that, his hand stretched out to Ye Shu restlessly. Ye Shu dodges. Suddenly, as soon as he is warm behind him, he has reached a hug. Needless to see, just by virtue of her body''s instinctive reaction, she has understood that he Yiming is the one who holds her. "Boss Xue, give me face." He Yiming spoke in a flat voice, with a little drunkenness in his mellow voice. Chapter 1385 When Mr. Xue saw it, he Yiming took the lead and hugged Ye Shu. He watched helplessly as he Yiming robbed the beautiful woman he liked. However, he does not dare to offend he Yiming. Even if he Yiming has much less power than before, it is not something that people like him can compete with. Immediately, Mr. Xue''s face was covered with a smile: "it turned out that general he looked like a person. I was clumsy. I didn''t know Taishan. Sorry, sorry, general he, this young lady. " He Yiming frowned slightly. This is not a quiet place to drink. He asked Liang Yan to come and "send Miss Ye home." "Yes. Miss ye, please. " Liang Yan walks to Ye Shu. Mr. Xue broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that he Yiming had been so close to this woman for a long time. Fortunately, he hadn''t forced himself to mess around just now. Otherwise, something big would happen. He smiled and watched Ye Shu leave. Ye Shu wanted to talk to he Yiming, but now there are so many people that she doesn''t know what to say, so she has to leave first. Chu Ning is outside. He thought Ye Shu would talk at least for a while when he saw brother. But seeing that she came out so soon, she couldn''t help coming forward: "leaf, haven''t you seen anyone?" "Miss Chu, I''ll send Miss ye back now. Will you come with me? " Liang Yan asked. Chu Ning understood that elder brother and ye met, but they didn''t have time to talk about anything. She looked at Ye Shu apologetically. Ye Shu smiled, "I don''t understand. Are you doing it for me? I won''t blame you. " ¡­¡­ He Yiming didn''t do Mr. Xue''s business. Just because he scared Ye Shu just now, he can''t cooperate with Mr. Xue again. After drinking some wine, Liang Yan came back, followed he Yiming and said, "Miss Ye has been safely sent home." "Did you tell her to come?" "No, general, it''s not me. It''s true. Miss Chu was outside just now. " Liang Yan is busy explaining. He Yiming thought a little and realized that this was the opportunity Chu Ning wanted to create for himself and ye Shu. Liang Yan saw that he looked gentle and said, "general, do you know that the young master and miss ye have a good relationship. These days, Miss Ye has returned to Portugal to help the young master solve some things." Liang Yan vividly said that Xia Sheng''s oil painting had been taken away. He was as excited and excited as if he were at the scene. He Yiming pinches his eyebrows. Ye Shu and Xia Sheng get along so well? I don''t know if she is wronging herself just to help him and Xia Sheng? Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart flashed a touch of heartache. He let Ye Shu eat too much pain for himself and endure all kinds of grievances. But he gave her so little happiness, which made him feel guilty and even afraid to bring her trouble again. "The young master is really smart and talented. That old Yang is a master in the oil painting industry and wants to take the young master as a student. Even miss Ye couldn''t promise... I''m afraid the Presidential Palace won''t agree. In my opinion, Miss Ye is also a smart person. Otherwise, how can she think of such a good way to expose Mr. Wang and Mr. Qian in public. " "I asked you to go back and coordinate affairs. Did you go to see this all the way?" He Yiming raised his eyebrows. Chapter 1386 Liang Yan quickly stood at attention: "the general is wronged. I finished my business first and then went to see it." He Yiming looked a little gentle. Thinking of Xia Sheng, the child is very sensible and worthy of love. But he Yiming is always estranged from him at the bottom of his heart He knew that he was not a qualified father and did not do what a father should do. Liang Yan has been with he Yiming for such a long time. In fact, he can understand some of his feelings. He said: "general, in fact, the young master is very poor. There are many rules and complicated personnel in the presidential palace. He may not be happy there. I think he only smiles when he is with Miss Chu and miss Ye. " "I see." He Yiming rubbed the center of his eyebrows and felt a faint pain at the bottom of his heart. ¡­¡­ Ye Shu''s interview with Zhou Mu had a better effect than expected. Zhou Mu himself is very popular and has many fans. His every move has attracted wide attention. On this program, he disclosed many feelings he had never said in other programs, played new songs, and shared some interesting stories with his children. This makes the whole program full of audibility. All of a sudden, the whole program is widely concerned. Not only Ye Shu and this program, but also the radio station has attracted public attention. The effect is very good. In this era of many network programs, radio has ushered in a small climax of listening. Advertisers saw the opportunity and began to invest in radio stations, hoping to take this opportunity to create revenue and value. When ye Shu was mentioned, everyone on the radio was full of smiling faces. The program Ye Yu interviewed Liang Wei last time was soon suppressed by this wave of momentum and failed to arouse any more spray. Zhu Jian and Jiang Sisi ran to Ye Yu and said, "it''s too much. During the meeting, the director named Ye Shu and said that we should learn from ye Shu. What is there to learn from her? " "Yes." Jiang Sisi pouted, "isn''t it just to invite a Zhou mu? If I can invite a superstar like Zhou mu, I still need to learn?" Ye Yu is in a bad mood. Hearing Ye Shu''s name every day made her feel very upset. Ye Shu, ye Shu, she''s gone out. Why did she come back to this house? Even the Meng family inadvertently asked her about ye Shu! She is really unwilling and uncomfortable! Zhu Jian asked, "Hey, how did ye Shu invite Zhou mu? A big guy like Zhou Mu doesn''t have any money. How can you invite him? " "Is there any advertiser or investor who secretly sponsors Ye Shu?" Jiang Sisi thinks this possibility is great. Ye Yu couldn''t help nodding: "I think so, but it''s also her ability and ability for her sister to find an advertiser to sponsor her." The mouth says this, but the heart scoffs. What else can she do besides being beautiful? Speaking of, when she left a few years ago, what was beautiful? It''s just that I can dress up now and use money to pile up my appearance. "Sister!" Seeing ye Shu coming out, Ye Yu hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile, "Dad''s 60th birthday has entertained many guests. He asked me to tell you, please go back. " Ye Shu thought of his father''s questioning eyes and slaps on his face. Chapter 1387 She really doesn''t want to see such a father at all. Ye Yu whispered softly, "Dad is old and in poor health. He was ill and hospitalized a few days ago. If it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have begged my sister to go back and visit him. " Ye Shu''s heart moved slightly. In fact, before the birth of a child, her father had always been good to her. In normal life, he treated her and Ye Yu equally. It was because of this that her father drifted away from her. "I''ll go back." Ye Yu smiled: "well, dad will be very happy. After all, sister, you haven''t come back for years." When ye Shu left, Zhu Jian and Jiang Sisi came up: "Ye Yu, why did you ask her to go back? What if she interferes with you and master Meng again? " "Impossible. Meng Fu and I have a very good relationship. " Ye Yu smiled. The reason why she wants Ye Shu to go back is to know what else Ye Shu can resist. She can''t keep Ye Shu single all the time. That''s the biggest threat to her and Meng Fu. Ye Jinghua''s birthday is just around the corner. Although he was disappointed with Ye Shu, he also called Ye Shu and asked her to come back. On his birthday, the Ye family came and went, and guests were like clouds. The Ye family has a good reputation in the local area, especially after marrying the local rich and powerful Meng family, it is a combination of strong and powerful, and has a distinguished reputation. Xu Xiaoqin took Ye Yu to meet the guests. Although she is already Ye Jinghua''s wife, Xu Xiaoqin has always felt that she has no face because she has never had a wedding. The more she has no face, the more she hopes to earn this face, and her daughter ye Yu is her greatest pride. "Mrs. ye, I really envy you. Your daughter is beautiful and generous and has such a good son-in-law." "Ye Yu is really more and more beautiful, and her ability is also very strong." Listening to the compliments, Xu Xiaoqin had a bright face and said with a smile, "you''ve been praised. Where does the little girl say so well?" "Why not? Young, beautiful and capable, and Meng Fu is infatuated with her and close to her lungs. That''s not good. What''s good? " Just talking, ye Shu came in. She is like a bright light. The ordinary appearance is enough to make people unable to move their eyes. "Who is this? Which girl is so beautiful? " "Yes, it really suppresses the limelight of other girls. It''s so beautiful." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a feminine dress with short hair." "I don''t know where the guests come from. I''ve never seen them." Ye Yu was slightly surprised when she saw Ye Shu. Unexpectedly, ye Shu''s dress today will be more beautiful than usual. Jealousy quietly spread in her heart. "Sister." Ye Yu greeted her with a smile, "sister, you''re finally back." Xu Xiaoqin finally recognized it. This is Ye Shu. When she was kicked out, how could she look so beautiful? Her face was slightly heavy: "is Ye Shu back?" The other guests heard that ye Shu had come back. Suddenly, the sneering expression appeared on everyone''s faces to varying degrees. In those days, ye Shu and Meng Fu fell in love in private. After Ye Yu took Meng Fu, he drugged Ye Shu and gossiped outside, making everyone think that Meng Fu was originally Ye Yu''s boyfriend. Chapter 1388 They all thought that it was Ye Shu who failed to give Meng Fu medicine and didn''t grab the boyfriend that broke with his family. Finally, he ran away from home and didn''t return for many years. Ye Shu was once a negative textbook for the daughters of these educators. Now seeing ye Shu, everyone naturally dislikes her. It seems that they are afraid that she will lead their children to harm. "Well, Dad''s birthday, let me have a look." Ye Shuping said that he didn''t intend to establish feelings with Xu Xiaoqin and Ye Yu, so he walked straight in the direction of Ye Jinghua. Xu Xiaoqin''s face showed unhappiness: "after so many years, it''s still so impolite." The surrounding three aunts and six women also spoke: "is that ye Shu? At the beginning, I tried my best not to think of young master Meng. How are you coming back now? I didn''t say it. Ye Yu, you have to look after your boyfriend, otherwise, this kind of thing has to be staged again. " "Yes, I didn''t learn well at a young age, but now it''s even better." Ye Yu hurriedly said, "in fact, my sister didn''t mean it, so I didn''t blame her for a long time. Now she should be better than before." "Oh ye Yu, you are so kind. You still speak for her at this time." "You child, your heart is sincere. You will suffer losses. I''ll tell you!" Ye Yu just smiles and doesn''t have a word of right and wrong. This makes everyone feel more good about her. Ye Jinghua is greeting guests there. He sees Ye Shu come in. After all, she is her own daughter. Even if she is dissatisfied, she hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He said, "Ye Shu, come here and introduce you to some guests." Ye Shu walks over, and Ye Yu quickly follows. Because among these guests, Meng Fu, she was afraid that Meng Fu and ye Shu would rekindle their old relationship. However, most of these guests are people in the business field. Ye Jinghua introduced them to Ye Shu in the hope of finding good ones to let Ye Shu settle down early. Meng Fu''s eyes fell on Ye Shu. She almost didn''t look at him. There was no worship for him before. She had to stick to his eyes at any time. Instead, there is endless cold. This made Meng Fu feel a little uncomfortable. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Yu''s arm was already on her arm. Her gentle voice came: "Meng Fu, sister didn''t come back easily. We have to accompany her well tonight." "Of course." Meng Fu answered and smiled gently at Ye Yu. Among the guests introduced by Ye Jinghua, there happened to be Mr. Xue. That night, when ye Shu broke into a private room of a hotel, the Mr. Xue who fell in love with her. Mr. Xue recognized Ye Shu and couldn''t help but put light in his eyes. But at the thought of he Yiming, Mr. Xue''s courage broke. Even if he family is down again, he Yiming''s power and communication relationship are not provoked by people like him, Lao Xue. In front of Ye Shu, he has only flattery. He eagerly held his glass and said to Ye Shu, "Miss ye, you''re all right. It''s a great honor to see Miss Ye today. I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Ye''s daughter. " Ye Jinghua said with a smile, "Mr. Xue knows Ye Shu?" "Yes, yes." Mr. Xue''s attitude is a little flattering and respectful. Chapter 1389 Ye Jinghua subconsciously glanced at Ye Shu and seemed dissatisfied with her private contacts with people like Mr. Xue. Although Mr. Xue has money, he is too old, and he has always had a bad reputation for his private life outside. Even if ye Jinghua asks Mr. Xue for business, he doesn''t want Ye Shu to have anything to do with him. Mr. Xue''s face just now, Ye Yu saw it all in his eyes. When he saw Ye Shu, he was first surprised and then flattered. It was not that nothing had happened between them. It makes sense to think that ye Shu has the money to hire Zhou mu. If the person behind this is Mr. Xue. The wealth of local bosses in these small places is sometimes incalculable. The so-called local tyrants refer to local bosses who have no power but spend money like dirt and don''t care at all. Eighty percent, ye Shu''s money was given by Mr. Xue. Ye Yu stopped talking and walked aside. The two attendants, Zhu Jian and Jiang Sisi, naturally came early in the morning. Seeing ye Yu''s face, they couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Isn''t Ye Shu giving you a bully? " "That''s not true. But look at Mr. Xue... "Ye Yu said. Zhu Jian and Jiang Sisi also saw something in Mr. Xue''s eyes. He was flattering, amazing, and close to Ye Shu. It seems that their relationship is unusual. Zhu Jian tutted: "is everything about ye Shu from Mr. Xue? But I heard that he has a family. I still make a fortune by my wife. " Jiang Sisi also agreed: "Ye Shu is really shameless. He robbed Ye Yu''s boyfriend, robbed our work, and now robbed someone else''s husband." "Hum, I have to make her look good tonight." Zhu Jian was the first to stand up. She was the one whose work was most affected after ye Shu came back. She wants Ye Shu to die earlier than Ye Yu and leave this place. Zhu Jian walked towards the distance. Ye Yu''s heart returned to peace. She knew that she didn''t need to do it herself. Naturally, someone would deal with Ye Shu. When it''s done, she just takes advantage of it. Zhu Jian heard that Mr. Xue''s wife came today. As long as Mr. Xue and ye Shu were together, ye Shu''s reputation would be completely destroyed at that time. "Mr. Xue, ye Shu said he wanted to talk to you later." Zhu Jian came forward with a glass of wine and handed a glass to Mr. Xue. "OK. I just wanted to talk to miss Ye alone. I didn''t expect her to come to me in person. It''s great. I''ll find a place where no one is and wait for her there. " Mr. Xue agreed at once, his face full of joy. Last time he had a little talk with he Yiming about his business, but he Yiming was completely indifferent. Mr. Xue has always planned to find he Yiming again and continue to talk about business. But he Yiming seemed completely cold to him. How can Mr. Xue be willing to give up this cooperation opportunity? Thinking of the aura between he Yiming and ye Shu last time, he knows very well that if he Yiming wants to get through with his work now, he can only start with Ye Shu. It''s a great thing to talk to Ye Shu alone. Zhu Jian mistook Mr. Xue''s eagerness for the eagerness between men and women. She snorted. Ye Shu looked so pure. Privately, he was not an indiscriminate person. Chapter 1390 Mr. Xue drank up the wine excitedly. Thinking of seeing ye Shu in a moment, he was very happy. First of all, he had to apologize again and talk about the misunderstanding last time. Then talk about cooperation with he Yiming. Zhu Jian felt more relieved when she saw that he had drunk all the wine in his hand. She was afraid that Mr. Xue and ye Shu would avoid suspicion and would not linger together tonight, so she specially added some material to Mr. Xue. Seeing Mr. Xue leave, Zhu Jian couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Xue, ye Shu, don''t blame me. Blame yourself. Anyway, you''ve been together so many times, and it''s not bad this time." She finished and went to Ye Shu''s side. At the moment, ye Jinghua is about to cut the cake. Xu Xiaoqin and Ye Yu made a speech full of tears. It can be seen that husband and wife love each other deeply, and father and daughter love each other deeply. Ye Shu didn''t step forward. In such a picture, there is no room for her now. When they let themselves come back, they don''t want to show their father''s kindness, son''s filial piety. It''s only when they come back that they have face. "Ye Yu is really filial. Jinghua, you have such a daughter, which makes everyone envy." "It''s said that Ye Yu and Meng Fu will get married soon. We should send invitations to you early so that we can come and join us early and drink the wedding wine early." The voice of the guests came. "I heard Ye Shu is back, too? Let''s introduce Ye Shu to a boyfriend. Our nephew in our hometown is about the same age as ye Shu... "Someone looked at Ye Shu and said. Ye Shu knows that her nephew in her hometown is about the same age as her, but he limped a few years ago. It''s not ye Shu who looks down on the disabled, but this lame man who doesn''t want to make progress, doesn''t study, doesn''t go to work, and eats his parents at home every day. "Ye Shu, do you think the third aunt will introduce you?" The so-called third aunt is Ye Yu''s third aunt. Xu Xiaoqin has nothing to do with Ye Shu''s half a dime. Ye Shu said, "excuse me." She turned and left, and there was a chirping voice behind her: "why did you leave without saying anything?" "Although young master Meng is a good man, how many people in the world can be similar to young master Meng? Besides, young master Meng is going to marry Ye Yu. " Ye Jinghua coughed heavily. Those three aunts quickly withdrew their words and boasted about Ye Yu and Meng Fu again. Seeing that ye Shu had drunk the wine in the glass, Zhu Jian stepped forward and planned to hold her while she fell. In fact, ye Shu didn''t swallow these wines at all. She was fooled by Ye Yu in the early years. She already knew how to avoid risks. She won''t drink any wine that she doesn''t watch. Moreover, on such an occasion, she would not allow herself to leave drunk. When her father finished cutting the cake, she was about to leave. Here, it''s not interesting at all. Seeing Zhu Jian coming towards him, ye Shu moved in his heart and held his head. Zhu Jian was overjoyed and reached out to hold her: "Ye Shu, are you okay?" It''s okay for Zhu ye to be attentive. Of course, Zhu Ye has always hated him. Of course, it''s okay for Zhu ye to be attentive. How could this woman be so kind to help? Ye Shu didn''t speak and let her hold her. She wanted to see what Zhu Jian was going to do. Zhu Jian pushed her: "Hey, ye Shu, ye Shu?" Chapter 1391 Ye Shu continued to close her eyes. Zhu Jian smiled: "Ye Shu, don''t blame me. Anyway, you and Mr. Xue have been in collusion for a long time. I''m just going to help you today. " Ye Shu understood. Is Zhu Jian taking herself to Mr. Xue? If someone finds himself with Mr. Xue on an occasion with so many people today, needless to say, they all know what kind of noise will arise. At that time, not only the reputation, but also the work will be affected. Since then, I''m afraid this place has no place to stand! Ye Shu quietly leaned against Zhu Jian, was held by her and followed her. Mr. He Yiming is waiting for a chance to cooperate with Mr. Xue upstairs. But he Yiming has been waiting for a very long time. He fantasized about clearing the relationship between Ye Shu and getting the cooperation, and the business would go to a higher level. Perhaps he was too eager to fantasize, so his body gradually heated. He didn''t think so, and continued to drink with his glass. Zhu Jian holds Ye Shu and opens the door to push Ye Shu in. However, without waiting for her to push, ye Shu grabbed her wrist and threw her in. Zhu Jian was thrown in. Ye Shu slammed the door shut and locked it. She has been fooled once by such tricks, and now how can she be fooled again. No matter who is inside and what is waiting for her, let Zhu Jian bear it by herself! Mr. Xue inside has been waiting for a long time. After Zhu Jian was thrown in, he was already hot-blooded and couldn''t control anything. He Yiming, ye Shu and other businesses have been forgotten by him. The only thing he wants now is a woman! Zhu Jian screamed, and she was put by Ye Shu''s backhand. She desperately wanted to go out, but she gave Mr. Xue too much material. How much she didn''t want to let Ye Shu go. Now Mr. Xue didn''t want to give up her fat meat. No matter how Zhu Jane struggled, she could not escape Mr. Xue''s strength. In the room, there were bursts of cries. Ye Shu sighed helplessly. Is this Ye Yu''s idea? It''s not enough to frame yourself a few years ago. Do you want to do it again now? Outside, a trace of Joy came from Ye Yu''s heart. You don''t need to do it yourself. Just provoke Zhu Jian, you can let Zhu Jian help you get rid of Ye Shu. There''s no more cost-effective business than this. She took Meng Fu''s hand, smiled and said, "let''s go with dad to cut the cake." "Good." Meng Fu nodded gently. But I don''t know where ye Shu has gone. There is no shadow of her everywhere. Did she leave so soon? At the thought of this, Meng Fu''s heart faintly raised discomfort. So soon, she left. What seems to be empty in my heart Outside the door, he Yiming''s car stopped. Today, he finally decided to come to Ye Shu in person. Previously, he was worried that Xia Sheng''s affair would make ye Shu return to him and be wronged. But after thinking about it over and over again, he still felt that no matter how he faced it in the future, he should advance and retreat together with Ye Shu. He really didn''t want to see her tortured. Liang Yan drove happily and stopped at the door. He was most happy to finally see that the general had figured it out. What better thing could he do? Chapter 1392 He witnessed the general and miss Ye step by step. "General, I heard that today is Miss Ye''s father''s birthday. Shall we give gifts?" He Yiming shook his head: "No." Ye Shu has never mentioned this father before, and ye Jinghua has remarried and had a daughter. It sounds like the relationship between their father and daughter is really bad. He Yiming doesn''t want to get in at this time. Liang Yan had to forget it. It would be great to receive Miss Ye. Don''t think about anything else. When he Yiming''s car stopped outside, it immediately attracted the attention of the Ye family. This is a military vehicle. You can know the people sitting inside by looking at the license plate number. They are not ordinary people. Sometimes, a car is a symbol of identity, especially a military car. Ye Jinghua immediately arranged for someone to inquire about the situation. Liang Yan said politely, "general he will pick up Miss Ye." Miss ye? Although the Ye family has two Miss ye, in everyone''s mind, everyone only remembers Ye Yu. After all, ye Shu has left for many years. "A general he came outside to pick up Miss Ye Yuye." The person who went back to report directly omitted Ye Shu and attributed everything to Ye Yu. "General he, come to pick up Ye Yu?" Ye Jinghua pondered. He probably heard that there was a general named he Yiming in Jingyuan who recently transferred to this area to garrison. He Yiming not only has strength in the army, but also his own business is booming. Just now, Mr. Xue came in and mentioned he Yiming''s name several times. So there are countless people here today who want to have a good relationship with he Yiming and do business with him. Ye Jinghua''s heart moved and looked at Ye Yu. Ye Yu is also a little confused, general he? She is not sure she knows such a person. To tell the truth, she knows little about Jingyuan. Last time, Miss Fu from Jingyuan brought someone to inquire about ye Shu. She wanted to know about ye Shu, but she didn''t listen. "General he, I know." Ye Yu''s third aunt said, "it''s a famous general in Jingyuan. He has great power and wealth. He came to pick up Ye Yu. He should like Ye Yu. I heard that general he hasn''t married yet. " "I think so. Maybe general he saw Ye Yu on some social occasion, so he had this idea and came to the door in person. And today is Uncle Ye''s birthday. General he is also interested. " Xu Xiaoqin was very excited. I didn''t expect that a famous man like general he took a fancy to his daughter. Although it''s not good for her daughter to have Meng Fu in front of the Meng family, general he''s also very dignified. Meng Fu''s face sank slightly. Obviously, the comments of the people around him made his face a little uncomfortable. He Yiming has also heard of his name, which is better than him. If he Yiming really likes Ye Yu, where does he put his face? Seeing that he looked bad, Ye Yu comforted: "Meng Fu, I really don''t know he Yiming. Don''t worry. Moreover, even if he likes me, I can''t give up our feelings and be with him. " But in my heart, I was still proud and pleased. It turned out that I really underestimated my beauty and charm. Chapter 1393 Not only did Meng Fu fall under his pomegranate skirt, but even he Yiming, who was high above, could not avoid vulgarity! In the future, I should be more confident. Xu Xiaoqin was unwilling to give up the opportunity and said, "since Meng Fu, Ye Yu and general he have come, I''d better go out and give people a face. Although Ye Yu''s wealth will not change, we will not like the new and hate the old, dislike the poor and love the rich, but we also have to say to others, "no?" In this case, Meng Fu''s face is even worse. Do you mean your family is poor? Ye Jinghua said, "let''s go out together." He also wants to make friends with he Yiming. What a style and momentum it is. If you really make friends Meng Fu said, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go with you." Although he cares about Ye Yu very much, he also wants to meet he Yiming in person and make a face-to-face acquaintance. Meng Fu can easily use some of the hidden rules of dealing with people and things in business. The guests inside looked forward to seeing them go out together. Those three aunts and six women were so envious that their eyes were about to fall off. "It''s better for people to respect Hua''s life. This daughter is not only beautiful and good at work, but also loved by everyone. There used to be the Meng family, but now there is general he from Jingyuan. " "This is envy and envy can''t come. It''s someone else''s life!" "Alas, whether it''s Meng Fu or general he, I''ll laugh if I have a son-in-law." Ye Jinghua and Xu Xiaoqin went out together, followed by Meng Fu. Liang Yan was stunned. What''s going on? Didn''t you come to pick up Miss ye? What are these people doing out here? Liang Yan got out of the car and looked around. He didn''t see ye Shu. On the contrary, ye Jinghua respectfully came over and said, "general he, since you''re here, you''d better get off and have a thin bar at home." Xu Xiaoqin said with a smile, "yes, yes, although it can''t be compared with Jingyuan, it''s clean. General he will give you a face." The people in the car were unmoved. He Yiming originally came to pick up Ye Shu. He didn''t see ye Shu. Naturally, he won''t deal with others. Especially Meng Fu, what is he? Ye Jinghua and Xu Xiaoqin said a few more words, but they were all useless. Don''t answer the people inside, even the atmosphere didn''t make a sound. Inside, ye Shu came down from upstairs. As soon as he came downstairs, he heard someone saying he Yiming''s name. What''s going on? Hearing this name, even if she wanted to hide it again, she couldn''t help worrying and wondering what had happened? She grabbed a relative and asked, "what''s the matter with he Yiming?" This relative is from Xu Xiaoqin''s family. He only likes Ye Yu and doesn''t like Ye Shu, the daughter born to his wife. Hearing her inquiry, and ye Jinghua was not there, he couldn''t help but speak rudely and hummed coldly, "Yo, can you call general he''s name, too? Isn''t it your suitor who wants to rob Ye Yu again? I tell you, ye Shu, put your mind away. It''s impossible! They came for Ye Yu! " Ye Shu is slightly stunned. Is he Yiming coming? He came. But she never believed that he Yiming came for Ye Yu. Even if she is not with he Yiming, she knows he Yiming''s temperament and how she could come for Ye Yu. Chapter 1394 Ye Yu glances at Ye Shu. Tonight, all her limelight has crushed Ye Shu. This feeling is really comfortable. She didn''t have time to think about why Zhu Jian hadn''t laid hands on Ye Shu. She glanced at Ye Shu and said, "general he has come to pick me up. But sister, you know, I already have a boyfriend, so... " Ye Shuben didn''t want to see he Yiming. However, Ye Yu''s words were too much. She is so affectionate that does she really think that men all over the world come for her and can be driven by her at will? Ye Shu strode out. Ye Yu''s third aunt was surprised and said, "Ye Yu, ye Shu is going to rob general he!" "It''s really a child who has no mother to teach. Ye Shu is getting more and more shameless and skinnless now. That''s too much. " "Even Meng Fu can''t get it. Does she think she can get general he? What a dream! " Ye Shu ignored the voices behind him and walked straight towards his father. He Yiming hasn''t got off yet. Ye Jinghua and Xu Xiaoqin dare not leave, so they are deadlocked. Meng Fu saw Ye Shu coming and frowned slightly. Xu Xiaoqin also found her and said, "Ye Shu, what are you doing here? Is this where you came from? " She really hates the daughter of this Yuanpei. How can she be found everywhere? When ye Shu came to the front of the car, the door opened. Everyone was stunned and quickly smiled: "general he!" He Yiming''s tall and straight body appeared in front of everyone. The dark sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples. His facial features were three-dimensional and full of masculine breath. The military temperament was at a glance. The domineering spirit contained in his body made people feel short of breath. "General he!" Xu Xiaoqin was very excited. "Please go in and sit down." He Yiming''s eyes crossed her and looked behind her. Ye Shu pursed her lips slightly. I really didn''t think it would be such an occasion to meet again. She whispered, "Why are you here?" "I''ll take you home." He Yiming said in a flat voice. This sound was nothing short of earth shattering, which surprised Ye Jinghua, Xu Xiaoqin and Meng Fu. What''s the meaning of this? He Yiming is here to pick up Ye Shu! Moreover, not only jieyeshu, they are also very familiar. Even he said, take her home! In particular, Xu Xiaoqin is about to petrify. She never thought that he Yiming came not for Ye Yu, but for ye Shu. She came running excitedly, not only asking for nothing, but also getting a snuff. Ye Shuwei hesitated and saw he Yiming again. Her heart was filled with all kinds of emotions, but she couldn''t find an accurate word to describe her mood. He Yiming reaches out to Ye Shu. Just let her put her palm in her own palm. After waiting so long, ye Shu finally appeared. He just hoped that he would never let go of her hand in the future. Meng Fu was stunned. He didn''t know what it was like. It was always hard to feel. Suddenly, there was a cry in the Ye family, and someone shouted, "no, there''s an accident on the second floor!" Ye Shu''s first reaction was about Zhu Jian and Mr. Xue. Zhu Jian wanted to make her ugly, but she lifted a stone and hit her foot. "Give me a minute." Ye Shu turned and ran inside. Zhu Jian, doesn''t she want to see her ruin with her own eyes? She will go back and witness Zhu Jian''s ruin. The guests inside are running to the second floor. Chapter 1395 Seeing that he Yiming came to pick up Ye Shu, Xu Xiaoqin also felt very boring, but she didn''t dare to shake her face. She still politely left after a few words. Ye Jinghua and Xu Xiaoqin also went straight to the second floor. Liang Yan was confused: "I don''t know what happened there?" On the second floor, Mr. Xue''s wife was crying and shouting. Zhu Jane sent her a message anonymously, saying that Mr. Xue was meeting a woman upstairs. Mr. Xue usually has such a chaotic private life. Mrs. Xue has endured him for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant at other people''s parties today. Naturally, Mrs. Xue won''t let go. So she touched the second floor. Unexpectedly, she found her husband in a room with a woman. This room was originally reserved by Ye Jinghua for guests to rest. Who knows that her husband is so bold that she dares to hide with women in front of her own face. Mrs. Xue came forward and grabbed her husband''s face. Now he was holding Zhu Jian and scolded loudly: "shameless dog, he should hook up with someone else''s husband at this time! What a bitch! A shameless junior! " Zhu Jian began to cry with her face covered. She had never thought of such a scene. Ye Shu was supposed to be thrown in, but instead he was thrown in. After taking too much medicine, Mr. Xue acted and bit like a wild animal, leaving her covered with wounds and nearly fainting with pain. It was not easy to be found. It was Mrs. Xue! She remembered that the anonymous text message was originally sent to Mrs. Xue to make ye Shu be caught and raped in bed. Mrs. Xue scolded while beating her in the face: "bitch, look, I won''t kill you today!" The guests gathered around, and someone exclaimed, "isn''t this Zhu Jian? It''s Ye Yu''s colleagues and friends. " "Is there any misunderstanding?" Mrs. Xue snorted coldly, "what misunderstanding? What other misunderstanding can there be if I catch it myself? Look at her all over. Does it look like a misunderstanding? " When we looked closely, Zhu Jian was indeed in a mess. There were not only all kinds of kiss marks, blue and purple, but also lipstick on her face. Even, there are some suspicious unidentified objects on her. In short, it gives people a very disgusting feeling. Looking at Mr. Xue''s body, there is also the same lipstick color as Zhu Jian. At this point, it can''t be that nothing has happened. The voice of people around quickly ran to Zhu Jian''s ear: "I didn''t expect Zhu Jian to be such a person. It''s thanks to her being a bright radio anchor." "Speaking of it, people say that radio anchors like to hook up with investors to get advertising fees. We don''t know others, but Zhu Jian is obviously such a woman. Otherwise, why are you with Mr. Xue?" Zhu Jian was speechless, and Mrs. Xue was even more angry. She grabbed her hair and scolded, "I''ll let you take the advertising fee, let you take it!" Mrs. Xue is also a powerful woman. She beats Zhu Jian with one hand and kicks Mr. Xue with the other. When ye Shu came up, Mrs. Xue was playing happily. Ye Shu gave Zhu Jian a quiet look. When Zhu Jian saw Ye Shu, she immediately widened her bloodshot eyes. It''s Ye Shu, it''s her, put her in such a situation! But Zhu Jian couldn''t say a word. Chapter 1396 Because she made all this herself. If she didn''t take the medicine herself, how could ye Shu put her into such a situation? For a moment, she didn''t know whether to say it or not. She was "framed". She looked at Ye Shu angrily. Her eyes were full of venom. She stared at her fiercely. It seemed that she was going to draw blood and peel her skin and eat it quickly. Ye Shu looked at Zhu Jian calmly. Yes, she came to see Zhu Jian specially. She just wanted to let Zhu Jian know that there must be a heart to prevent people and a heart to harm people! In front of Ye Shu, her means are really not enough. Next time, ye Shu can let them suffer. Ye Jinghua and Ye Yu also came up. Ye Yu really didn''t expect that Zhu Jian would be like this. As we all know, Zhu Jian is one of her best friends and usually has a very close relationship. If such a thing happens to Zhu Jian, her own reputation will be damaged. Besides, today is my father''s birthday. Ye Yu has watched Ye Jinghua''s face sink and sink. It looks like a prelude to the storm. Ye Yu had no choice but to ask his mother to persuade Mrs. Xue. She herself said to the crowd, "everyone, today is my father''s birthday. I was about to cut a cake. I didn''t expect such a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry. I hope it didn''t affect everyone''s elegance. Please come downstairs with me and cut the cake! " She tried her best to save it, hoping that her father''s birthday would not be affected by it. The guests shook their heads. Although they were very satisfied with the gossip tonight, they couldn''t help shaking their heads at the women who are now junior. However, Ye Yu''s third aunt was attracted by another thing: "Ye Yu, why does general want to come in?" Others don''t know that he Yiming came to pick up Ye Shu, but ye Yu has heard from Xu Xiaoqin. She never thought when ye Shu hooked up with he Yiming. What a disappointment! He Yiming has a crush on Ye Shu! Maybe Ye Shu hurried there. However, it was learned that if he Yiming came to pick up Ye Shu, her face would really sweep the floor, so she was eager to be asked. However, where do those three aunts know her mind? Someone immediately said, "general he came to pick up Ye Yu. He must come in for a drink." "Ye Yu, introduce general he to us later. We have lived here for so many years and haven''t seen such a big man yet. " "Ye Yu is a good girl. She will definitely introduce general he to us. Besides, if we could get to know general he and develop our career in the future, wouldn''t it also pay off to Ye Yu? " Ye Yu couldn''t say anything about he Yiming. In order to save face, he had to perfunctorily say, "yes, yes. When he comes, he naturally wants to sit with everyone for a while and have a drink. " When these three aunts heard Ye Yu say this, they were satisfied and wanted to follow Ye Yu downstairs. Zhu Jane lost such a big face tonight. I''m afraid it will spread all over this small place tomorrow. She couldn''t help crying: "Ye Yu, help me, I was framed..." Ye Yu was eager to finish the matter early and said, "I know. In a moment, let''s sit down with Mrs. Xue and have a good talk." Chapter 1397 Ye Shu also smiled. She had seen enough of the good play, and it was time for her to leave. Zhu Jian looked at Ye Shu''s smile and felt more and more dazzling. It was all ye Shu. Everything she did was hurt by Ye Shu! If you lose your reputation and offend Mrs. Xue, her marriage and work will become a great problem in the future! Everything about her was ruined. Zhu Jian suddenly rushed out, rushed towards Ye Shu, and jumped at her to push her out of the stairs. The accident came so suddenly that even Mrs. Xue didn''t hold Zhu Jian. When ye Shu was pushed and almost rolled out, a pair of powerful big hands held Ye Shu''s waist and took her into her arms. Ye Shu raised his eyes indefinitely and saw he Yiming''s concerned and even red eyes. She didn''t take a good look at him just now. After so many days, when she saw him again, he was still so calm. All his eyes were deep and gentle. She looked down at her, and her eyes were full of her. For a moment, the rest of the noise was not heard or heard, and there was only him in front of him. He has only her. He Yiming helped Ye Shu stand. Zhu Jian didn''t succeed in pushing, and subconsciously pushed wildly towards Ye Shu. He Yiming stopped him from pushing Ye Shu. It was just a block. Zhu Jianjian was pushed to the ground by the reaction force. She sat down on the ground and broke her hand bone with a click. Zhu Jian was completely covered at the moment. She dared not mess around again. She looked at he Yiming blankly, and there was a look of panic on her face. Ye Jinghua recognized he Yiming and immediately came forward and said, "general he!" Then he said angrily, "Ye Yu, don''t find someone to take Zhu Jian away!" Because Zhu Jian is Ye Yu''s friend after all, an accident with Zhu Jian always reminds people of Ye Yu more or less. Ye Jinghua is in a very bad mood at the moment. Especially Zhu Jiangang almost hurt Ye Shu. Ye Shu is also his own daughter after all! They noticed that the man holding Ye Shu was elegant, heroic and powerful. So he is general he! It''s someone everyone wants to see. It was said that he would like to see a lot of real girls in the crowd. No wonder he would stand in the crowd. Even Meng Fu, who is usually regarded as a top figure, was immediately compared by him. Everyone envied Ye Yu more and looked at Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, this is general he. You won''t introduce us." "General he seldom comes. He must stay and have two more drinks later." At this moment, Ye Yu wants to find a seam to drill down. Because she knew he Yiming was looking for ye Shu, she didn''t dare admit it to everyone just now. She promised everyone that he Yiming would drink with you. She thought he Yiming had left. Who knew he hadn''t left yet and came back. He Yiming has no interest in understanding the things here. He glances coldly at Zhu Jian sitting on the ground. If such a woman dares to try to hurt Ye Shu, she will naturally pay a price! Just now, he doesn''t want to spend any time arguing with this kind of woman. He put his hand around Ye Shu''s waist and said, "let''s go back." Then, he just slightly jawed with Ye Jinghua, picked up Ye Shu, turned around, crossed the crowd and strode out. Chapter 1398 Ye Shu''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect he Yiming to carry herself away in front of so many people. It''s a little shameful But she didn''t dare to struggle. She didn''t dare to make sure what he Yiming would do next. If he had other more outrageous actions, she really didn''t have to see anyone. The present scene shocked all the guests. What''s going on? Isn''t general he here for Ye Yu? But how, he didn''t even look at Ye Yu, as if ye Yu were air? Of course, he took Princess Ye Shu away in full view of the public, which surprised everyone even more. "Ye Yu, general he took Ye Shu! It''s still so Su''s way! " Several young girls on one side wanted to ask Ye Yu why. As a result, they spoke out and became envious. "Yes, general he is too handsome. His boyfriend''s strength is Max!" "Really ah, it''s amazing to block Zhu Jian just now. It''s really explosive." The other guests also realized that general he came for ye Shu! He said he would pick up Miss ye, but it was Ye Shu, not Ye Yu. Their eyes all looked at Ye Yu, as if she was a liar! Ye Yu became extremely embarrassed in the eyes of everyone. She has never had such a situation. From small to large, she is the envy of others. Everything is good and everything should be the best. At the moment, he Yiming and ye Shu slapped him in the face with an unknown palm. The sound of beating her face made her whole face red. Jiang Sisi said hurriedly, "general he was originally pursuing Ye Yu. Ye Shu stepped in and Ye Yu gave it to her." "No wonder it''s Ye Shu''s boyfriend who robbed Ye Yu again," said the third aunt "Ye Shu, you really can''t learn it well. Grab everything. " But the other guests were not blind. Just now he Yiming appeared. His sight and eyes didn''t stay on Ye Yu at all. Instead, he always looked at Ye Shu with worry and concern. Where did he seem to like Ye Yu? Moreover, it is well known that Ye Yu has been engaged to Meng Fu for a long time. General he will not retreat because he likes her and ask to accept Ye Shu next? Other men, they believe. But the man just now, everything about him is not so convincing. He is so high up, with the momentum of a long-standing superior. It''s hard to say. Will a man like him make do with it? Ye Yu is telling a lie tonight. Has she ever told a lie before? Ye Jinghua didn''t want to make Ye Yu more embarrassed and asked the guests to cut the cake. Xu Xiaoqin went to appease Mrs. Xue. Ye Yu asks Jiang Sisi to help Zhu Jian up and follow her to the backyard. Zhu Jian has no strength to cry now. Ye Yu couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? How did you do this? How did you get it? " "I... i... was hurt by Ye Shu. She threw me in." Zhu Jian said weakly. She was discouraged. Ye Yu was her only hope. "Ye Yu, you have to help me. I really ruined everything when it got out tonight. There will be problems with your reputation. Please and young master Meng must help me. " Chapter 1399 "Well, who told you to do such a thing. I always said, "don''t argue with my sister. What''s there to argue about?" Zhu Jian thought she was unlucky. Ye Yu really didn''t let her fight. She suffered everything. She didn''t blame others for this. She only blamed Ye Shu. She blamed the woman for being so cunning that she made herself like this and was fooled by her. Ye Yu gritted his teeth fiercely. He didn''t expect Ye Shu to be so hard to deal with now. Over the years, she has really improved a lot. If this continues, she will take everything from her. Now, even men like he Yiming are helping her. Thinking of he Yiming, Ye Yu is jealous, afraid and unwilling. Why does such a good man like him? Why can ye Shu get the favor of he Yiming? Such a man with status and status should bow down under his pomegranate skirt! He Yiming still helps Ye Shu like this! All this is terrible. The fear dominated by Ye Shu''s aura enveloped her again. Even if she did well and looked beautiful, she couldn''t surpass Ye Shu''s fear and came back again. Only in the past few years when ye Shu left, did she enjoy a unique reputation. This time, should she send Ye Shu further away? "Sisi, go and have a rest with Zhu Jian." Ye Yu said. Xu Xiaoqin also came down tired. Mrs. Xue made a lot of trouble. She took a lot of effort to appease Mrs. Xue and send her and Mr. Xue back. The birthday party tonight is really a mess. "Why did ye Shu come back with he Yiming? She made such a big thing as soon as she came back. Our mother and daughter''s life is worrying. " Xu Xiaoqin also regards Ye Shu as a thorn in the eye. Ye Yu whispered, "Mom, don''t worry, she won''t be proud for long." "Don''t do anything impulsive. Zhu Jian should have something to do with Ye Shu. Mom doesn''t want to see you lose your reputation. " "Of course I won''t. don''t worry, mom." When Xu Xiaoqin was comforted, Meng Fu came. Ye Yu quickly and gently took his arm: "Meng Fu." "He Yiming didn''t come to you. Why don''t you clarify?" Meng Fu is very dissatisfied with this. "In fact, I don''t know who he''s looking for. I thought that if I got in touch with him, it would be good for your business, so I didn''t say die. I''m also for you. You won''t blame me for this? " Ye Yu asked. Meng Fu certainly won''t, and her words are not unreasonable. After getting married, we also want to do business together. He turned his head and said, "the matter of Zhu Jian is not without reason. What''s going on? Does it have anything to do with you? " "No, it has nothing to do with me. Zhu Jian is my friend and ye Shu is my sister. I always just want to try to reconcile their relationship. What''s more, what happened a few years ago has passed. I said, that''s what I did when I was young. Now and in the future, I will never do that again. " Meng Fu believed it and nodded. But the bottom of my heart is a little uncomfortable. When I think of Ye Shu''s appearance, what I can''t get has become such a fatal attraction. The faded face in recent years appears very clearly in front of me and in my mind. Chapter 1400 Seeing Meng Fu''s appearance, Ye Yu was worried: "Meng Fu, aren''t you still reading about your sister?" "Of course not." Meng Fu immediately said, "how could it be? I only have you in my heart. If I still like her, how could I choose to be with you? " "Well, we will be together forever." Ye Yu said softly, hugging Meng Fu''s arm and leaning his face against his body. For the first time, Meng Fu felt a trace of nausea about this touch. "Meng Fu, please control the development and spread of Zhu Jian. Such a thing is too lethal for Zhu Jian. I''m afraid of her... "Ye Yu whispered. "I will." ¡­¡­ Ye Shu was taken to he Yiming''s car. In front of the crowd, ye Shu was directly taken away, and the temperature on Ye Shu''s face remained high. She had to bury her head in front of he Yiming''s chest and let him carry herself back to the car. Liang Yan was overjoyed when he saw the two of them coming. The scene he most wanted to see finally happened. During this time, he has been looking forward to such a thing. He quickly came forward to help he Yiming open the door, then quickly put down the baffles of the front and rear carriages and drove the car forward. As for where? It''s best to go to miss Ye''s residence. Ye Shu got into the car and his mood stabilized a little. He Yiming is still around his waist, and his palm hasn''t moved. I haven''t held her for a long time. This feeling is really irresistible. He just wants to go on like this and never let go. "General he..." Ye Shu reminded him that it was almost time to let go. He Yiming''s eyes were slightly annoyed. When he was in bed, he was called her husband. At this time, he was called general he? But then, thinking of her grievances, the slight annoyance had long turned into guilt and heartache. He whispered, "I''m sorry, ye Shu." All these troubles and grievances were brought to her by him. Hearing this, ye Shu felt a pain in his heart. All this had nothing to do with him. But he is the one who will eventually bear the pressure. Ye Shu shook his head gently: "I don''t blame you." "It''s me." He Yiming''s voice was depressed. If he hadn''t given Fu Qian a chance, how could such a situation happen? If he could have noticed it earlier, could he have figured out a way to solve it earlier, so as not to bring her the most injuries when things were most uncontrollable. His breath was sprayed on Ye Shu''s face and cochlea. This makes Ye Shu''s body a little hot and dry. She really threw up the wine Zhu Jane gave her just now. The residual drugs made her a little hot, but the problem was not too big. But leaning against he Yiming is totally different. They love each other and are familiar with each other''s bodies and desires. This little medicine is like a spark, which makes Ye Shu''s body burn up. She subconsciously pushed he Yiming: "general he, let me get off first." The voice was not as calm as it was just now. He Yiming also noticed that her physical condition was wrong. Thinking of what happened to Zhu Jian just now, he grabbed her wrist and said, "was that woman who drugged you just now?" Chapter 1401 "No, I threw up, but there may be a little bit. I''ll be fine if I go back and take a shower." Ye Shu hurriedly said that at this time, it made her a little embarrassed. "Are you going to get out of the car and go back in this state? What if you meet a bad person? " He Yiming was worried when he thought of it. He was worried about her problem tonight, so he came to pick her up. Sure enough, there was something wrong with her body, which made him glad that he came in time. The problem between Ye Shu and him has not been solved clearly. He doesn''t want to tell him anything. He whispers, "then you take me home." He Yiming rolled his throat: "OK." However, she did not let go of her hand, but wrapped her in her arms. At this time, if ye Shu stays calm, the drug will not have any effect on her. However, he Yiming''s overall protective posture made her more and more hot and uncomfortable. "He......" Ye Shu still wanted to speak. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, he Yiming blocked all her words back into her mouth. With the deepening and further deepening of the kiss, ye Shu lost his resistance. The effect of the medicine suddenly came to her head, spread into her limbs and bones, and instantly controlled her body. The sound of "Yiming..." began to become unreal. Ye Shu knows that he just can''t refuse him. How can a woman refuse a man she loves deeply? Where he was, he was almost completely disarmed and surrendered. But she doesn''t want to maintain a relationship with him, because there are many difficult places waiting for them in front. She doesn''t want to hurt Xia Sheng and their father son feelings. So ye Shu has been refusing. He Yiming pressed her restless little hand and whispered, "Ye Shu, I don''t want you to leave. I don''t want to give up our feelings. There are many women in the world, but none of them is you I want. " The low voice came into his ears and made Ye Shu''s heart tremble slightly. However, she really doesn''t know how to face the future "Give me some time and we''ll go back to the past, okay?" His low voice was even mixed with a little begging. Ye shuwo fell into his arms and kissed his Adam''s apple on his own initiative. Leave everything behind. No matter what difficulties she has, she will face them with him. If she wants to go to heaven, she will. If you want to go to hell, she will accompany him. He Yiming put his hands on her waist, held her firmly and put it on his body. The close combination makes people tremble at once. Wheezing is intertwined When they stopped, the car would have stopped long ago. The narrow space is filled with an extremely ambiguous atmosphere. Ye Shu found out what she had done, and she took the initiative for at least half of the whole process. He Yiming is looking at her with smiling eyes. Ye Shu hurried to find his clothes, but he Yiming took his coat and put it on her. He whispered, "sorry, it''s torn." Oh, okay. Ye Shucai was embarrassed and wrapped his coat tightly. In fact, his relationship with he Yiming has been stable for a long time, but now he is a little flustered. It may be that he hasn''t faced him for a long time. "Fu Qian and I are not engaged and will never." He Yiming whispered that he was sure of this. Chapter 1402 If you like Fu Qian, why wait until you meet Ye Shu? That''s a woman he''s never liked. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. There''s no reason to say. Even if it''s against the whole presidential palace and the whole world, what''s the harm? "Well, I''ve heard of Ning Ning." Ye Shu is not worried about Fu Qian, but she thinks she is dominating he Yiming. I''m sorry for Xia Sheng. She can''t give Xia Sheng a complete family. Especially the better the child, the more she will feel owed to the child. He Yiming saw her concerns. He always knew what she was worried about. He said in a flat voice, "I will deal with Xia Sheng''s affairs. Now that I have him, I will assume the responsibility of being a father in the future. You will be wronged by this, but please believe that I am responsible for Xia Sheng, not Fu Qian or the presidential palace. " "Of course I believe. I''m just afraid that Xia Sheng will be wronged..." Ye Shu shook his head. "No way, his birth itself is not the choice of me and him. I can''t give him a complete family. All I can do is face him and treat him well. " He Yiming loves Ye Shu because of this. She should have enjoyed the world with him, but she had to take the responsibility of being a child from the beginning. Ye Shu also knows his dilemma. He must have considered it for a long time before he made such a decision. "Yiming, can we get Xia Sheng''s custody?" Ye Shu asked hurriedly. He Yiming was surprised: "why fight?" Ye Shu said, "I found that Xia Sheng was not happy in the presidential palace. He also grew up in an orphanage before. I think the presidential palace can''t give him enough love and respect, otherwise he won''t be sent to the orphanage since he was born. If we can win it, it will be good for his growth... " He Yiming really didn''t expect Ye Shu to think so. It''s really hard to do such a big thing. "I''m not the virgin''s heart attack, but I really agree with Xia Sheng. In addition, I think he doesn''t live well. More importantly, he''s your son, isn''t he? I don''t want to be estranged from you because of his affairs. I am willing to assume the responsibility of being a mother. " The words opened, but also relaxed. Ye Shu also told he Yiming about his relationship with Xia Sheng: "I believe we can get along well. The only trouble is that Fu Qian won''t let go... " He Yiming also thought of this. In his opinion, Fu Qian is not a qualified mother. She is not even a qualified suitor. In the past, she had no sense of existence on he Yiming''s side. I don''t know why she said she liked herself, and then she must get a result. He Yiming couldn''t give it to her, so she took extreme measures. After he Yiming gave him a cold face, he stamped his feet and ran abroad for many years. "I''ll try my best." He Yiming said solemnly. The presidential palace is a hard nut to crack, but it is not an invincible fortress. Ye Shu smiled happily from the bottom of his heart and hooked it on he Yiming''s neck: "thank you, Yiming." Obviously, she is helping him solve his problems, but she is also saying thank you. He Yiming really feels that he owes her too much. "I really should have come to you earlier and face it together..." it also saved her from the pain of tearing her heart and lungs for many days. Chapter 1403 Ye Shu shook his head: "in fact, I''m not so generous at the beginning. I''m afraid I can''t handle the relationship well. It was Xia Sheng who gave me hope and made me feel that even if I lived with your father and son, even if there were difficulties, I could solve them. " Once the words are said, be ready to face difficulties together, and everything will be solved easily. Although there are still difficulties ahead. "It''s too late. I''ll accompany you home to rest." He Yiming reached out and picked her up. When she got off, ye Shu found that the car was parked downstairs. How did he Yiming know he lived here? She looked at him in surprise. He Yiming smiled gently without explanation. He comes here every day. What else is he unfamiliar with? Her place is his destination. Ye Shu guessed something. Countless feelings surged in the bottom of his heart. He reached out and grabbed his skirt and drew closer to him. Back in the room, he Yiming pressed her directly on the bed. Just that time, how can he appease the long-awaited soul? ¡­¡­ When he woke up the next morning, he Yiming tossed her again, kissed her lips and said, "I''ll go back today to solve this matter." "Well." Ye Shu nodded. "In fact, I don''t want to go back at all." He Yiming holds her. Now, he just wants to be tired of being with her. Just want her, the rest, do nothing, do nothing. But in order to be better with her, he had to go back and solve this matter. Ye Shu remembered that a few years ago, he was framed by Ye Yu. He also lost his body and gave birth to a child But she was carried away by the doctor before she even had time to see the child. The child, who had never seen the world, was declared dead. She never told he Yiming about it, and he never explored the fact that she was not a virgin when she was with him. So that ye Shu is about to forget that thing. However, Xia Sheng''s existence always reminds her that she has had such an unbearable experience. She didn''t want to deliberately deceive he Yiming, but she never found a suitable opportunity to export. "Yiming..." Ye Shu didn''t want to hide it from him anymore. There shouldn''t be such a secret between them. He Yiming answered her in a low voice. "I want to tell you something about my past," Ye Shu thought carefully. She and he would feel better if she wanted to say it. He shouldn''t be deceived. "It wasn''t the first time before I was with you..." He Yiming turned over and pressed her under his body and lifted her face: "that''s not what I care about. The only person I care about is you. As long as you are good, understand?" "But..." Ye Shu wanted to say more. He Yiming has owned all her. He doesn''t want to hear her say this. He knew that she had a boyfriend and had experienced betrayal. However, those were not her fault. She has uprooted the man from her heart. From the time she saw him, she had only him. That''s enough. His violent actions made Ye Shu unable to say any more words. When it was over, he kissed her gently: "don''t say this again. Now, only I am your man, huh?" As soon as ye Shu''s heart warmed, he Yiming sat up and kissed her: "wait for me to come back." Chapter 1404 Watching his tall figure leave, ye Shu''s heart became safe and calm. She packed up and went to the radio. People were whispering about Zhu Jian everywhere. Meng Fu''s means were not enough to keep the news from spreading. Therefore, Zhu Jian''s attempt to block the news was not completely successful. "You know, Zhu Jian joined other people''s families as a junior. Now she has no face to come to work. It''s said that people are catching flowers on their faces. " "Moreover, one of her legs was broken, and I don''t know who hit it. But Zhu Jian didn''t dare to call the police. I heard that she resigned and let her mother clean up everything. " "Tut Tut, you deserve it. Who asked her to do that." Zhu Jian broke her leg? Ye Shu''s eyes twitched. He didn''t know who did it? Is it he Yiming? Or Mrs. Xue? Mrs. Xue wants to be tough and resourceful, and her family has money. It''s not surprising that she can do such a thing. "Sister." Behind him came Ye Yu''s voice. Ye Shu turned back and saw Ye Yu walking towards Ye Shu with his waist twisted and stepping on high heels. Her makeup was exquisite and she was not affected by Zhu Jian at all. It is still so bright and extraordinary. "Sister, can we talk alone?" Ye Yu smiled. Ye Shu nodded, "what do you want to talk about?" "Find a place to sit down and talk." Ye Yu smiled. They came to a cafe together and went in. Ye Yu stirred the coffee and smiled: "my sister is very familiar with general he Yiming?" "Not bad." Ye Shu said quietly, but he was wondering what ye Yu wanted. Now that Ye Yu has a fiance, will she make another idea of he Yiming? Will Meng Fu promise? However, with their temperament, they may not agree. "It seems that my sister has been with general he for a long time?" Ye Yu asked, because he Yiming was too familiar with Ye Shu last night. So she specially asked Meng Fu to find someone to inquire about ye Shu and he Yiming. Although the feedback is not very accurate, it can also confirm this. Ye Yu is so jealous that she takes Meng Fu away, but makes Ye Shu better. Where did ye Shu get such good luck? Ye Shu asked, "what are you going to say? Just say it. I''m not in the mood to work here with you." "Don''t worry, sister. What I want to tell you is, please let general he do business with the Meng family. As general he loves you so much, you must be able to convince him, don''t you? " It turned out that Ye Yu had such a plan. Ye Shu couldn''t help sneering: "where do you get the confidence to put forward such an idea? Do you think I will promise you? " "I don''t think my sister will agree. After all, I robbed Meng Fu, but my sister was very angry. But I don''t think my sister will agree... "Ye Yu smiled with confidence." if someone like general he knew that his sister had been raped and pregnant with the children of other men, I don''t know what he would think? " Ye Shu immediately grabbed the palm of his hand. She was going to tell he Yiming about it today. She didn''t hide his intention at all. He said he wouldn''t care about her past. Chapter 1405 But if the thing of pregnancy and having children is really torn apart and put in front of he Yiming, she really doesn''t know whether she can bear such consequences. Even if he Yiming doesn''t care, this matter is in the public''s sight, and the person who is finally ridiculed is still him Ye Shu can''t face such a situation at all. Just a Xia Sheng has made their feelings go through ups and downs. People''s words are terrible. At that time, her affairs will spread more and more. Seeing ye Shu''s face changing rapidly, Ye Yu smiled: "sister, how can you do such a business?" "Ye Yu, you drugged me and made me suffer. Do you think you won''t be punished if you say it? As long as you say it, you have to bear such a crime! At that time, I will not only be hurt by gossip, but also you! " Ye Yu smiled happily, took a sip of coffee and said, "sister, you really are. You are the one who is pregnant before marriage, and you are the one who gave birth to the child, but who can prove that it is me who took the medicine? Maybe it''s Zhu Jian, maybe it''s Jiang Sisi. What evidence do you have to prove that I did it? I''ve never done such a disgusting thing. Don''t blame me. I still want to help you find the culprit. Unfortunately, what if you can''t find it? I''m kind enough to help you. I don''t mean to hurt you at all. " "Moreover, Meng Fu''s company is also good, and its business has been developing healthily. To tell you the truth, to be able to do business with the Meng family is a sure win-win business for general he. If you could help general he earn money, wouldn''t your feelings be more stable? Sister, do you think I mean to hurt you? " Ye Yu''s shameless words made Ye Shu more angry. Indeed, the evidence of the original drug has long disappeared. But ye Shu''s own pregnancy and childbirth actually happened. She can tell him or let him know. They themselves may not be affected. However, Ye Yu can also tell the outside world and let the faint people scramble to spread her original scandal. Ye Yu looked at Ye Shu''s face constantly changing, and incomparable joy rose in his heart. Ye Shu, you also have today. Wasn''t it very beautiful last night? Isn''t it all in the limelight? Isn''t it to make people envy your feelings? Now, I''m not the only one who can handle it and bow down obediently? Ye Yuman was happy. "I know it''s not easy to find a boyfriend like general he. Yes, who doesn''t want to be a rich family? What''s more, in addition to money, general he is so tall and brave. When his woman, even if he doesn''t want anything else, is she satisfied? So, sister, think about it. Don''t lose watermelon for a little sesame. " She believed that ye Shu would certainly agree to her terms. No one will give up he Yiming for such a risk. Ye Yu already knows that ye Shu will definitely agree. Ye Shu stood up, put down his coffee money and said quietly, "Ye Yu, please tell the Meng family that I can''t promise such a thing." "You Ye Yu was so surprised that a mouthful of coffee almost came out. How can things that are sure be finished at once? Chapter 1406 "The Meng family''s business can make money. If they find Yiming themselves, they will naturally get cooperation. If not, it''s no use for me to say anything. Let''s eat according to our abilities! " With that, ye Shu turned and left! Ye Yu said, "Ye Shu, that''s all you can do! I can''t even handle a man. I really shouldn''t have come to you. It seems that he Yiming treats you as a plaything. You have no right to speak at all. " Ye Shu left here quickly without her encouragement. She will never help Ye Yu and Meng Fu, even if she risks being poked out of her own affairs! Latter Lammas! Ye Yu called Meng Fu: "Meng Fu, sister, she doesn''t agree." "Why?" Meng Fu didn''t expect Ye Shu to refuse. "Why don''t we go and bring the child back and bring the child in front of her? Are you afraid she won''t agree?" Ye Yu said. Meng Fu refused: "I think ye Shu has something to say. She asked us to find he Yiming by ourselves. Maybe it''s an opportunity. I''ll go by myself." When Meng Fu mentioned this, Ye Yu suddenly figured it out: "she said we can make money. We can certainly get cooperation with he Yiming. It seems that she is ostensibly tough, but in fact she has compromised. " Meng Fu decides to find he Yiming himself. However, he Yiming didn''t see him at all. The company, army and private residence have all gone. Let alone see him. He Yiming is too lazy to even perfunctory him. Meng Fu touched his nose, but he didn''t even see half a shadow of he Yiming. He and Ye Yu couldn''t make up their minds about whether to get Xia Sheng back. "I think it''s time to find out the child and give ye Shu a bully to let her know our strength." Ye Yu said. "How does that work? Won''t general he hate us? If we broke them up, what would he think of us? " Ye Yu was frightened by Meng Fu''s serious look and said softly, "I don''t mean that either. I just want to scare my sister and ask her to promise business." In fact, in her heart, she longed for ye Shu to lose her reputation so as not to affect her status. Over the years, if Meng Fu hadn''t pressed her, she would have made Ye Shu look good several times. "What are you scaring her for? We are sorry for her about the child, so don''t let her make any more waves. " Meng Fu kept a trace of kindness and didn''t want to embarrass Ye Shu too much. But his attitude made Ye Yu see it, but countless anxieties appeared in his heart. Meng Fu, is it true that he has changed his mind? ¡­¡­ After work in the afternoon, ye Shu received a message from he Yiming. He said he was in Jingyuan and planned to negotiate with Xia Sheng. He couldn''t come back for the time being. Ye Shu knows that this matter can not be solved in a few words. When she returned to the community, she just walked into the elevator room. Meng Fu, who was full of wine, came out and fell on her when she saw her. Ye Shu was frightened and supported him with both hands to keep him away from himself. Meng Fu actually pretended to be crazy with wine. He really wanted to come and see ye Shu. He was treated like this by Ye Shu. He stood up a little and was still crooked. "Shu Ye." He reached for ye Shu''s hand. Ye Shu frowned and shook off: "young master Meng, you should go home, not here. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. " Chapter 1407 "Ye Shu..." Meng Fu admitted that he really regretted it. I regret what I did to Ye Shu. He thought that Ye Yu was the owner of everything, because only Ye Yu would look at him with that kind of worship, and ye Shu was too independent to do anything by himself. He enjoyed the feeling of little birds. But when I look back, I feel that all this is not perfect. "Ye Shu, don''t drive me away, we... Can we start over?" Ye Shu sneered and said, "do you like me or he Yiming behind me? If you like me, don''t be funny. Ye Yu is your true love. If you like he Yiming behind me, you really live your life as a joke. Do you want to be my junior or something? " "I..." Meng Fu said. He stood flushed. What ye Shu scolds is her right, because these are his debts. "After I promised you, you''ll see Ye Yu another day. Meng Fu, admit it. You just don''t want to be satisfied and want everything. The feudal society has died out. It''s not a world where men like you can exist. " Ye Shu finished and turned into the elevator. Meng Fu woke up more than half. He didn''t understand why he came to Ye Shu, but he just came. During this time, his heart is too tangled. But ye Shu''s words woke him up. He was really dissatisfied. He was dissatisfied with who he was with. This is the best disease. And he''s terminally ill. He turned and came out. Ye Yu was in the car by the side of the road and pinched his fingernails into his palm. She knew Ye Shu would seduce her man! Ye Shu, she already has he Yiming. Isn''t that enough? I also want to be with Meng Fu. She''s just trying to get back at herself, right? She just wanted to revenge herself for getting Meng Fu. She came back with this purpose, right? He Yiming beat himself in the face and swam between Meng Fu. OK, I remember, ye Shu, you will never succeed! Ye Shu returned to the room, his heart full of fatigue. For Ye Yu and Meng Fu, she is really disturbed. Especially what ye Yu said today She hugged her pillow and was in a daze on the sofa. My mind is full of scattered thoughts. He Yiming wants to call to tell him about his unmarried son, but he also knows that this kind of thing can only be said face to face. Accidentally fell asleep and was awakened by the doorbell. Ye Shu got up quickly and went to open the door. Is he Yiming back? It''s very late. Why did he come back so late. Ye Shu opens the door. At the door stands a child with anxiety and expectation written on his noble face. It''s Xia Sheng! "Xia Sheng, why are you? Why are you here? " Ye Shu thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought that Xia Sheng would come. Isn''t he at the presidential palace? Isn''t he protected by many bodyguards? How did he know and how did he get here so far? Ye Shu''s mind was full of questions. Without asking, she pulled Xia Sheng in and said, "come in, come in. Did you have supper? Are you hungry? " Xia Sheng nodded obediently. Because ye Shu didn''t dislike him, his face was full of clever smiles, and his anxiety dissipated. Chapter 1408 "The aunt brought you food." Ye Shu said hurriedly, "how did you come here? It''s so far from here that it''s hard to find. " "I came by car myself. I''ve been here before. " Xia Sheng grew up in the orphanage here, so he knows the address here. Ye Shu also bought a lot of vegetables and meat yesterday. She moved out an electric cooker and plugged it in. She said, "shall we have hot pot?" Xia Sheng nodded obediently, then asked nervously, "aunt, will you drive me away?" "Of course not. But you have to tell you why? " Ye Shu arranged vegetables and meat, sat down and asked softly beside him. "They don''t allow me to go out or see my aunt and LeLe. I don''t like it there. " Since Xia Sheng saw Ye Shu last time and was known by Fu Qian, his discipline has been strict. In the first few days, he was not allowed to see Chu Ning. Later, Fu Qian disliked Chu Ning together, so he simply didn''t let Xia Sheng go to school there. She didn''t want to find a new school for Xia Sheng. Anyway, she just let the bodyguard take care of him and restrict his freedom. Fu Hongxuan is very busy at work every day, and Xia Sheng''s existence makes him lose face, so he seldom cares about Xia Sheng. Only Jiang Xue thinks that Xia Sheng is the child of her own family and has a good attitude towards Xia Sheng, but she also has a lot of things to do every day and hands Xia Sheng over to Li. Li is in charge, but he listens to Fu Qian. In short, there is no one in the presidential palace who really cares about Xia Sheng. That''s why Xia Sheng sneaked out. He is only a child and can''t stand a life without freedom at all. Ye Shu was worried when he heard it. "How do you know I live here?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to come here. I once heard my aunt say that you live here before..." Xia Sheng apologized wisely. "Never mind, Xia Sheng, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you''re too young and it''s too dangerous to run around outside. Instead of blaming you. " Ye Shu put chopsticks into his hand: "eat quickly. You must be hungry?" Xia Sheng picked up chopsticks to eat, and his mood was relaxed at once. Ye Shu scalded his dishes and filled his bowl. Xia Sheng buried himself in eating seriously. "By the way, Xia Sheng, shall I call your father and tell him you''re here?" Xia Sheng''s expression suddenly became nervous: "can you not?" "Why?" Ye Shu asked softly. Xia Sheng is afraid of he Yiming, and he doesn''t want himself. He saw that he Yiming didn''t like himself. He was just not as hypocritical as people in the presidential palace. If he didn''t like it, he had to show his love. Therefore, he would rather not see he Yiming. "If you''re gone, daddy will worry." Ye Shu said. "They won''t find out I''m gone. Even if they do, they won''t necessarily tell Daddy. Aunt, if you are in trouble, I will leave now. " Xia Sheng stood up and picked up his small bag. Ye Shu''s heart hurt so much that he hurriedly grabbed him: "aunt doesn''t mean that. Since you don''t want daddy to know, we just don''t want him to know. These days, we will secretly, only the two of us, okay? " "But you also have to promise your aunt that you will tell Dad Bi after these days, no matter what reason, okay? Otherwise, there will really be big problems. " Chapter 1409 Xia Sheng immediately replied, "OK." He didn''t know how to solve the current dilemma. He only knew that the woman in front of him was the object and source he wanted to be close to. As long as we can stay with Ye Shu, it''s no big deal. He bowed his head and ate seriously. Ye Shu touched his head. Since she promised him not to tell others where he was going, she would not say it. These days, it should be regarded as a hide and seek game they secretly play. After eating, Xia Sheng takes the initiative to help Ye Shu pack up and go to wash the dishes. "No, you go there to take a bath. Don''t worry about anything." Ye Shu finds out a dress that was originally intended to be bought for An''an, but when it is big, she has no good intention to give it to Chu Ning. Now it''s just for Xia Sheng. Ye Shu packed up his things, took them to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and began to wash the dishes. Xia Sheng stood behind her and suddenly said, "aunt, can I call you mother?" He suddenly uttered this sentence, which made Ye Shu''s hand stop. Her whole body froze. Not because she thought he was abrupt or offensive, but because she thought of her original child. At this moment, she wished the child was still there, although she didn''t know who the child''s father was. Thought Ye Shu didn''t want to, Xia Sheng bowed his head, but he was looking forward to it after all. He didn''t know why, but he had different feelings for her. In the face of any other woman, he has never had such an impulse. Only Ye Shu, only she. Ye Shu turned back and smiled at Xia Sheng: "OK." Even if this feeling is only temporary, it seems that it can be satisfied. Xia Sheng smiled: "Mom!" At the moment, ye Shu''s eyes are wet. It would be better if Xia Sheng was not Fu Qian''s son, so that she can apply for and adopt the child. She patted him on the head: "good boy, go take a bath." Satisfied, Xia Sheng came forward and hugged her. His small arm was around her waist and leaned against her. For a long time, he turned around and ran to take a bath. Ye Shu''s heart has always been filled with different feelings. When he went to bed at night, ye Shu settled him in the second bedroom and accompanied him until he fell asleep. She wanted to tell he Yiming about it, but when she thought of her commitment to Xia Sheng, she still didn''t say it. She just sent a message to him Yiming and said something else. He Yiming still didn''t come back in the next two days. Xia Sheng continues to stay with Ye Shu. He skillfully reads and draws at home during the day, and doesn''t go anywhere else. Ye Shu saw that he didn''t go out for several days. He knew that he was afraid that the people in the presidential palace would find him. But several days have passed, and ye Shu doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to hide him like this. He is still so young. He needs freedom, school and his peers. "Xia Sheng, can we have a chat?" Ye Shu sat down and asked. "Well." "Xia Sheng, after tomorrow night, anyway, I''ll tell Yiming you''re here." Although Xia Sheng was reluctant, he nodded gently. Ye Shu smiled: "Xia Sheng, Yiming, he doesn''t love you. He''s already fighting for your custody from the presidential palace. If you can get it, you can live with us in the future. " Chapter 1410 "Really?" Xia Sheng asked. "It''s true, so your father doesn''t care about you. However, your previous existence was too sudden. He didn''t have time to accept it. Now he is trying to do these things. If, I mean, if he doesn''t get your custody, you are his son, and he also has the right to come to see you and accompany you every week. Xia Sheng, do you understand what I mean? " Xia Sheng bowed his head: "I understand. Even if I can''t see you often, I''m content to see you. " Ye Shu is talking about he Yiming. But Xia Sheng automatically substituted that the person who came to see him was Ye Shu. This child is really distressing. "As long as your father comes forward, no matter what, the presidential palace can''t treat you like this again. Xia Sheng, after tomorrow night, shall we call Yiming together? " Ye Shu asked softly. "Good." Xia Sheng agreed. "I''ll take you out for a walk in the evening. Tomorrow night, I''ll take you to a fun place." Ye Shu saw that he was a little depressed and wanted to make him happy. In the evening, she took Xia Sheng out. No one pays special attention to them. So she took Xia Sheng to the amusement park. The roller coaster, pirate ship and bumper car made Xia Sheng happy all at once. He had never laughed so happily. He followed Ye Shu with his laughter all the way. He was very tired. He held Ye Shu''s hand tightly and went home with her. When entering the community, ye Shu didn''t notice that Ye Yu was sitting in the car. Meng Fu hasn''t been looking for Ye Yu these days. Every time Ye Yu calls him, he excuses his busy work. So Ye Yu is very worried that Meng Fu comes to find Ye Shu. Jealousy filled her heart. She really didn''t want to drive Ye Shu away for a moment. Before ye Shu came back, Meng Fu really never treated her like this. She fidgeted at the thought that her fiance might change her mind. However, after following Ye Shu for several days, Ye Yu didn''t find Meng Fu coming. Ye Yu was a little relieved. Even, she didn''t see he Yiming appear, which made Ye Yu wonder. Can it be said that the relationship between he Yiming and ye Shu is not so good? Just when she was thinking about these problems, she saw Ye Shu coming in with a child''s hand. "Xia Sheng!" Ye Yu couldn''t help blurting out the name. What''s going on? Haven''t you given Xia Sheng to the woman named Fu Qian? Fu Qian should still be from the presidential palace. She came to find Ye Shu''s black material. Ye Yucai made a decision and sent Xia Sheng to Fu Qian. But later, Ye Yu didn''t know. In her capacity, she couldn''t find out the secret of the presidential palace. Even if you know something about the presidential palace, you don''t know the inside story. At the moment, why is Xia Sheng with Ye Shu? Looking at their intimacy, it''s really a deep mother child relationship. Ye Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Meng Fu, didn''t you tell me not to go to Xia Sheng and tear the last fig leaf on Ye Shu? I promised you. But look, what kind of good thing is the woman you are thinking about? What face did she have? The children were found by herself and brought with her openly. It''s a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find nowhere. This time, you can''t control me. Ye Shu, you asked for it. " Chapter 1411 Seeing the figures of Ye Shu and Xia Sheng enter the elevator, Ye Yu gets off and sees them off. A dark smile appears on the corners of his lips. She was worried that she couldn''t find Xia Sheng. Ye Shu brought Xia Sheng back. Just, don''t know if ye Shuzhi knew that he personally sent the child to the orphanage? Ye Shu, will she retaliate? Ye Yu''s heart flashed all kinds of thoughts. No matter what, it''s better to start first and suffer later. She must take the lead! just right! The next night, it was the radio''s anniversary. Because ye Shu invited Zhou mu, the radio''s listening rate and advertising rate have increased significantly in the past two months. So on the anniversary, ye Shu became the hottest anchor in the radio. That night, her appearance was indispensable. Fearing that it would be unsafe to leave Xia Sheng at home at night and make him too lonely, ye Shu made a bold decision to take Xia Sheng to his office. Her office is independent. Xia Sheng can stay inside and play. The venue of the anniversary is in the hall. She can come back to take care of Xia Sheng at any time under the pretext of pouring coffee and going to the bathroom. Thinking of telling he Yiming to take Xia Sheng back soon, she especially wants to cherish this last time. Xia Sheng was very happy and agreed immediately. Let him go anywhere. As long as he is close to Ye Shu, there is no problem. In the evening, ye Shu dressed up and left Xia Sheng in his office. The hall is bustling and the buffet has been arranged. There was a smile on every face when people came and went. Ye Yu and Meng Fu also appeared. On this occasion, Meng Fu naturally came to support Ye Yu''s face. Ye Yu takes a look at Ye Shu. She has been monitoring Ye Shu since she found Xia Sheng last night. The purpose is to find Xia Sheng''s figure. Such an occasion is the best chance to ruin Ye Shu''s reputation - almost all the people on the radio came together, and many even brought their families. Those who worship ye Shu and compliment Ye Shu will see what ugly things have happened to Ye Shu. As for he Yiming, it seems that he has a general attitude towards Ye Shu. Now that he knows about Xia Sheng, will he take another look at Ye Shu? Thinking of this, Ye Yu can''t help feeling happy. She looked at Meng Fu and smiled. He even read Ye Shu. She really forgot how ye Shu betrayed him with the children of other men! Tonight, she just wants to remind him who is the woman he really cherishes! At the beginning of the anniversary, many people came with wine glasses to congratulate Ye Shu. There are several young men who are interested in Ye Shu, but have been unable to meet her. They also gather around Ye Shu tonight to look for opportunities. "My sister is very popular." Ye Yu couldn''t help saying to Meng Fu, "I heard that there are really many men pursuing her in our radio station." Meng Fu raised his eyes and looked at it. Sure enough, several men talked and laughed around Ye Shu. They looked very familiar. Jiang Sisi came over from one side: "but I heard that ye Shu didn''t want any. I don''t mean to say that the most terrible thing about women who don''t want any of them is to keep all these men as spare tires. " Meng Fu frowned slightly. Ye Yu hurriedly said, "Sisi, don''t speak ill of your sister. My sister already has a general. " Chapter 1412 "General he? I heard that general he appeared once that day, but he didn''t appear again. He returned to Jingyuan directly. Do you know? Will there be fewer people like general he? Even if he agrees, how can his family and leaders watch him marry a wrong woman? I don''t know what ye Shu is thinking... "Said Jiang Sisi." maybe general he was just helping her out at that time. It doesn''t matter in private. " Among Ye Shu''s suitors, one of them is the man Jiang Sisi likes. Originally, she had a chance to develop with that man, but she couldn''t pierce the window paper. But I didn''t expect that after ye Shu came back, the man went straight after ye Shu and hung Jiang Sisi aside. Why isn''t Jiang Sisi angry? So everything is more sour than eating sour grapes. It''s OK for ye Shu to steal the limelight at work. Even men want to grab it. No wonder Ye Yu hates her so much, Jiang thought to himself. As he was talking, ye Shu disappeared. Jiang Sisi''s eyes swept around the audience and didn''t see anyone. She chatted with Ye Yu, talking and laughing. After more than ten minutes, I saw Ye Shu''s figure reappear. Jiang Sisi immediately said, "eh, just now a man who pursued her disappeared. Shouldn''t they go out together?" Meng Fu''s face changed and his hand holding the wine cup unconsciously grasped it. Ye Yu sees it in her eyes and it hurts in her heart. After ye Shu came back, Meng Fu''s changes were so great that everything seemed uncontrollable. She gently scolded, "think, don''t talk nonsense. Meng Fu, let''s go dancing. " She knows better than anyone that ye Shu brought Xia Sheng today and hid him in the office. It''s really great maternal love. On such occasions, they bring their children and don''t want their children to suffer at all. But because of this, ye Shu will be defeated today. After dancing with Meng Fu for a while, Ye Yu pulled Jiang Sisi aside and said, "Sisi, I don''t know whether to say or not." "What should I say or not, you say." "In fact, my sister gave birth to a child long before she left home. But the children are not Meng Fu''s, so the Meng family is very angry. " Jiang Sisi was startled: "is there such a thing?" "My father was afraid that my sister would make a fool of herself and the whole family, so he didn''t say it. But now I found that my sister took the child with her. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried. " "Is that difficult? What general does this child belong to?" Jiang Sisi guessed, "what a big child. Can you figure out who the child''s father is?" "It''s impossible. It''s definitely not general he''s." Ye Yu clearly remembers that after she drugged Ye Shu, she slept with a man and had the child. At that time, Ye Yu specially found a little gangster, but the little gangster drank in a mess at that time, and the specific things that night were unclear. How could it be he Yiming? Moreover, ye Shu didn''t know he Yiming at all at that time. He Yiming really wants children. Will ye Shu hide the children in hiding? I''m afraid what ye Shu fears most is to let he Yiming know that she has had children! Chapter 1413 Jiang Sisi said, "Ye Shu is really a fickle. At that time, how old was she? She even gave birth to a child. I think she''s so cheap! This kind of thing can be done. No, how can such a woman let her be so arrogant? I must expose her true face! " Ye Yu said softly, "Alas, I''m sorry too. I wanted to persuade my sister to live in peace. Who knows she doesn''t listen to me at all. And even if she has an illegitimate child, she hasn''t settled down now. You can see at night that there are countless men around her. I''m afraid she''ll do something else then. Not only will the Ye family be ashamed, but even the radio station will be ashamed. " Jiang Sisi deeply agreed: "that''s for sure. Ye Shu has such a temperament. I''m afraid he will open his legs whenever he sees any man. Where can a man stand such seduction? " No wonder the man she likes is now fascinated by Ye Shu. I''m afraid it''s because ye Shu doesn''t know how to behave and flirts with men. How can she go on like this? By then, the whole radio station will not be a mess? "So let people know her scandal and give her a warning. Let everyone know what kind of person she is, so that everyone will stay away from her and let her learn a good lesson! " Ye Yu said. She doesn''t want to do it herself. It would make her look too angry and frustrated. Second, let Meng Fu feel that he is too small-minded. Moreover, Meng Fu warned herself not to hit Ye Shu''s attention again. She didn''t want to create a gap between herself and Meng Fu because of the speed of the moment. So we can only let Jiang Sisi do it. Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Jiang Sisi volunteered: "what''s the matter? I''ll find the child. Tonight, I''ll let them know what kind of woman Ye Shu is in front of everyone! Let all men have a look. The goddess they like is nothing but a wanton person with extreme erosion! " "Then I''ll go with you." Ye Yu said deliberately. Jiang Sisi said, "you help me to relax. I''ll find the child myself. I will personally find out such a bitch as ye Shu and expose her ugly behavior under everyone''s eyes! " Ye Yu is satisfied. She really doesn''t want to get involved in these boring things herself. It is best for Jiang Sisi to take the initiative to do these things. I will be able to walk away from right and wrong. With Ye Yu''s help, Jiang Sisi stepped forward and soon arrived at Ye Shu''s office. The light is still on in her office, and usually no one cares about what''s going on in her office. Jiang Sisi kicked the door open and saw a noble and delicate little boy inside. She went in, smiled and said, "Xia Sheng, right? Your mother asked me to take you there." She just heard the name from Ye Yu. Xia Sheng looked at her and didn''t believe what she said. If ye Shu sent someone to find him, how could he kick the door open? And how could there be such a hypocritical smile? He has seen too many smiling faces, true or false, fake or masked. He has long been able to distinguish between sincere white and boring lies. Chapter 1414 Seeing that he was just in a daze, Jiang Sisi couldn''t help saying, "he looks very good, but he''s really a fool. He doesn''t even respond. I don''t know which bastard your mother gave birth to a little fool like you. " She approached Xia Sheng step by step. Outside, ye Shu was chatting with others, but suddenly he had a bad hunch in his heart. I don''t know if Xia Sheng is too boring to stay in the office alone. She put down her glass and was going to have a look. Then the cell phone rings and she answers. It''s he Yiming. "I''ll be back in the evening. It''s already on its way. " On the phone, his mellow voice, with a little hoarseness, was very pleasant. "I''m on the radio. Tonight''s anniversary, I may come back later." He Yiming smiled: "then I''ll pick you up and go home together." Ye Shu thought for a moment and had already agreed with Xia Sheng to tell he Yiming about him. So what if he Yiming came to pick him up later? "OK. By the way, Yiming, I have something to tell you later. " Ye Shu said that he had to tell Xia Sheng about Xia Sheng first, and then he Yiming. And the fact that she was pregnant and had children After all, he Yiming should know everything he should know. "Can''t you say it now?" He Yiming asked softly. Ye Shu said, "it''s better to meet and talk about this kind of thing." "Well." "Drive carefully." He Yiming hooks his lips. The little woman''s words make him in a good mood. Just thinking about Xia Sheng, I couldn''t help pinching my eyebrows. This time, Xia Sheng didn''t talk smoothly. Fu Qian deliberately avoided and even went abroad. Jiang Xue refused. She only said that if she wanted Xia Sheng''s custody, there was only one way, that is to marry Fu Qian. He Yiming naturally could not agree. So, I didn''t even see Xia Sheng. Being a father made him feel guilty. This matter is pending. I''m afraid Ye Shu is the one wronged. He can only come back first and make up for her with himself. Ye Shu put down the phone and was about to find Xia Sheng when he heard Jiang Sisi coming out. Jiang Sisi said, "be quiet. I have a program to show you. Is everyone here? " Hearing that Jiang Sisi had activities, ye Shu was inconvenient to leave immediately, so he had to stop. Although I remember Xia Sheng, I can only restrain it for the time being. "What activity? Is it fun? " "Hurry up. Is it a temporary activity that won''t delay too much time?" Facing the questions from the audience, Jiang Sisi, standing on the stage, smiled: "no, it''s a popular activity. Today, I am here to expose a woman who is pure on the surface, but actually very rotten in the bones. In that case, we will not be deceived. " "Who is it? Isn''t it from our stage? " "Are you there? What the hell is going on? " "Don''t sell off. Speak quickly. We are willing to listen to gossip news." Ye Shu''s face changed slightly. Jiang Sisi is Ye Yu''s good friend. She said such words in public. The meaning is really clear and obvious. She had a hunch in her heart that she wanted to aim at herself. She took a look at Ye Yu. Ye Yu stood not far away and smiled at her. Ye Shu''s bad feeling became stronger. Chapter 1415 Ye Yu came over and said with a smile, "sister, you said you weren''t afraid of anything?" Ye Shu looks at her angrily because he doesn''t promise her to persuade he Yiming to do business with the Meng family. Is Ye Yu going to do it? The events of that year should be known in public! Thinking of this, ye Shu''s breathing stagnated. The last thing she wanted to see happened. Such scars will be exposed to everyone. What will she and he Yiming bear at that time Ye Yu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, sister. You can deny it. Right? " In fact, she can''t wait for ye Shu to deny it. In that case, when Xia Sheng is brought out, it will have a more subversive effect. With that, Ye Yu looked at the stage with a leisurely look. Jiang Sisi said, "in fact, I don''t want to expose people''s scars like this, but this woman has done too much. I really can''t watch it anymore. That''s why it''s like this. This man is -- " She paused properly and pointed her fingers in one direction. Everyone followed the direction of her fingers and looked at the same place - Ye Shu! "This... How could it be ye Shu?" "Ye Shu didn''t do anything? Isn''t it always good? Last time, the matter of the director was clarified, and nothing else was involved. " "Yes, and I heard that ye Shu is with general he." Ye Shu''s face was a little pale. What happened that year itself hurt her a lot. And now, all of a sudden, it was opened again, like a scabby wound, which was torn into flesh and blood again. For a moment, she wanted to leave, but she couldn''t take a step anyway. How much harm this incident has brought, and how powerful its lethality is now. Finally, after so many years, the wound healed, but it was opened again. "Ye Shu, don''t blame me for deliberately exposing you. Think about it. When you left a few years ago, you were unmarried, had children, and then left. You didn''t tell anyone about such a thing. At that time, were you just seventeen or eighteen? Don''t you think what you do is too much? Outside, there are young people''s furniture, but inside, it''s like this... " "Stop talking!" Ye Shu roared that her child had died. The child she conceived in October had disappeared after birth. Such pain, this already thorough heart. Now when I think of it, I can''t help but feel cold... In recent years, she has dusty such pain and memory. Jiang Sisi''s satisfied voice made her cold all over. Seeing ye Shu''s reaction, everyone was stunned, and then understood that everything Jiang Sisi said was true. Otherwise ye Shu wouldn''t have such a big reaction. Suddenly, there were voices of discussion: "is it true? Ye Shu got pregnant and had children so early? " "God, you can''t judge by appearance. It''s incredible that such a thing should happen." "Fortunately, I thought she was clean and virtuous. Who knows that even children have been born." Jiang Sisi smiled proudly and was satisfied to see that the man he liked also showed his disgust for ye Shu on his face. Ye Yu on one side showed a smile and felt that ye Shu was disgraced without effort. It''s really great. This is the effect she wants. Ye Shu can''t stay and get out of here. [the author''s words: recommend the free new book "sweet pet 100 percent: husband, pull the door", and search [Su Ruyi]. This is a pet article that is domineering and hard at the first sight of Fang Mian!] Chapter 1416 Even if you get out of the world, it''s OK to see if ye Shu will be forced to commit suicide. Meng Fu lowered his voice: "Ye Yu, what are you doing?" "It''s not me. I didn''t do anything. Meng Fu, why do you think so of me? When Jiang Sisi did this, I advised her not to do it, but she had to do it, and I couldn''t stop it. What can I do? " Ye Yu said innocently. "How could she know this if you didn''t say it?" "I mentioned it to her once when I was drunk. Now the man she likes is chasing Ye Shu. I''m afraid she did it for this reason. Meng Fu, why don''t you believe me? Am I that vicious? For so long, I haven''t hurt and hit my sister with this thing. Do you think I will now? In your mind, am I such a woman? " Ye Yu asked pitifully with tears in her eyes. Meng Fu has nothing to say. He can''t do anything now. Just looking at Ye Shu standing in the middle of the crowd, Meng Fu felt very uncomfortable. At the moment, everyone spontaneously kept away from ye Shu. It seemed that she was a monster and an infectious virus. Everyone was afraid of being infected by her and was far away from her. The disdainful eyes projected towards Ye Shu without scruples. Jiang Sidi was reasonable and unforgiving: "Ye Shu, do you want to deny it? Don''t you want to admit that you don''t learn well at a young age, get pregnant and have children? I know you want to, but the facts are irrefutable. Let''s watch this woman. I hope you stay away from it. Maybe there''s something wrong with you. I''ll bring it to you. " At this moment, he Yiming comes to pick up Ye Shu and has come to the door of the main hall. Ye Shu got pregnant and had children earlier? He was also a little stunned when he heard these things. Remembering the secret Ye Shu once said to tell himself, he never heard of it. Because he knew that it was not the first time when ye Shu followed him. But he didn''t mind. He was not old-fashioned. If ye Shu had anything before, he didn''t want it to be a thorn in her heart. It doesn''t matter whether they were together for the first time. As long as she is the only woman who belongs to him in the future. But having a baby... Still surprised him. Just for a moment, he had accepted the reality. What about having a baby? Can that replace their feelings in recent years? Can those affect their love? From the time I saw her, what I thought in my heart was that no matter where she came from or where she came from, the only thing was that she was enough? Liang Yan followed him and was very worried to hear these things. Seeing he Yiming stunned, he said, "general..." He Yiming calmed down and walked straight towards Ye Shu without saying anything else. No matter what the storm, just let him bear it with her. Didn''t you just have a baby? What is this? Even lives can be delivered to each other. Will this kind of thing become an obstacle to each other! Without further hesitation, he Yiming strode over. Seeing he Yiming appear, the crowd automatically separated a way for him to pass. When he Yiming appeared in Ye Shu''s tears, he was startled in his heart. He came! He heard it! Chapter 1417 After all, these unbearable past events were heard by him from others, not by her herself. And he must bear a share of all the gossip in the future. Ye Shu didn''t even dare to approach him for a moment. I don''t know what he thinks now. He Yiming''s expression was unusually deep. But this is not because of Ye Shu, but because of Jiang Sisi. In public, they slander Ye Shu''s reputation and tear her wounds. Jiang Sisi, damn it! Seeing he Yiming''s look, everyone thought that ye Shu was miserable. Although he Yiming gave her scenery and love before. Worry now, what kind of man can accept such a woman? Even the men who just pursued Ye Shu could not help flinching when they heard that she was pregnant and had children when she was very young. They are afraid of these criticisms and are unwilling to assume some responsibilities that do not belong to them. Not to mention he Yiming! A man like him is what kind of woman he wants. Why waste it on Ye Shu. Seeing this scene, Ye Yu smiled. Ye Shu, even if you are powerful and flirtatious, what about you? Will he Yiming still want you? Will there still be a place for you here? In the future, you can only be nailed to the stigma column of history as a slut and woman. Everyone who hears Ye Shu''s name will know that she is a slut woman. That''s enough. Ye Shu can''t bear it. The best way is to die. She Ye Yu''s life will be really calm and happy. He Yiming came to Ye Shu. When everyone thought he would slap Ye Shu in the face, he turned and left. He stretched out his big palm, held Ye Shu''s hand, looked at her calmly, and then pressed her into his arms. Even if she did anything, it was not enough to reduce his love for her. If someone is against her, he will fight with her. If the whole world is against her, he will be against the whole world! Ye Shu was stunned. She really didn''t expect that he Yiming''s first thing was to appease her without the slightest blame. It''s all her fault. She''s sorry for him "It''s okay, I''m coming. Good He Yiming''s voice is calm and powerful, as if it carries the whole world. The people around are also dumbfounded. What''s the situation? He Yiming didn''t do anything? Did he know about it long ago? The young girl couldn''t help whispering, "how handsome, this is what a real man looks like. No matter what happens, stand on your side. " "Sincerely envy." "Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree, today is another day of real lemon essence." Ye Yu''s face is as uncomfortable as eating a fly. That''s it. Why doesn''t he Yiming do it? Didn''t say to dump Ye Shu? He Yiming, is he going to let it go? In fact, as long as Jiang Sisi saw that the man he liked no longer chased Ye Shu, the corners of his mouth moved, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He Yiming''s eyes stabbed at her like a sword: "isn''t Jiang Sisi? Do you know what the legal cost of slander is? " Jiang Sisi was immediately frightened: "I didn''t slander. What I said is true... You can''t sue me." Chapter 1418 "How many years ago, what''s your evidence?" He Yiming expected that she would not produce evidence. Since she attacked Ye Shu, she would fight back. Who knows, Jiang Sisi was afraid. She suddenly launched her own killer mace: "this is the child of Ye Shusheng! You see, the facts are in front of you! " Xia Sheng was pushed out by her. She just went to Ye Shu''s room and forcibly brought Xia Sheng out and let people watch backstage. Now he Yiming forces him to push the child out. "Xia Sheng?" He Yiming was surprised. Even ye Shu was surprised. Jiang Sisi took Xia Sheng with her to increase the weight of her slander! Jiang Sisi said in a panic, "this boy is the child born to Ye Shu. The Ye family didn''t want to lose face and sent him to the orphanage. But he is really Ye Shusheng''s. Ye Yu can testify! " Seeing such a big child appear in front of us, everyone is more interested. They can''t help looking at Ye Yu and want to know the truth. Someone has whispered: "the child''s eyebrows and eyes are really like Ye Shu..." "It looks like Ye Shu''s child." When ye Shu saw that Xia Sheng was being discussed by the public, he came forward and hugged Xia Sheng: "you can say anything. Xia Sheng is innocent. You can''t hurt the child. Let the child leave. " Xia Sheng broke away Ye Shu''s hand and stopped in front of Ye Shu with open arms: "don''t talk about my mother. Don''t slander her! My mother did nothing wrong. She is the best woman in the world! " He didn''t know what had happened, only that everyone was talking about ye Shu''s right and wrong. He didn''t know how to protect her. He stood in front of Ye Shu with tears. On his stubborn little face, he seemed to say, what''s coming to me? Don''t hurt my mother! Ye Shu''s tears fell down. Xia Sheng''s desperate protection made her cry. She hugged Xia Sheng again: "Xia Sheng, mom is fine. Mom''s fine. " Others in the audience saw that their mother and son were like this. Some people with low tears couldn''t help crying: "the child is too poor. Don''t hurt other mother and son any more." "At least the child is innocent. Don''t talk nonsense, Jiang Sisi." "Ye Yu, you say, Xia Sheng is Ye Shu''s child." Seeing this, Jiang Sisi shouted out for fear of taking responsibility. Just now ye Yu told Jiang Sisi about Xia Sheng in every detail. Jiang Sisi was afraid of being sued by he Yiming, so he must wash away the fact that he slandered, and refused to admit that he was talking nonsense. Ye Yu was forced to do nothing. Anyway, Jiang Sisi forced him to say it, which did not affect his generous and tolerant image. She said, "I''m really sorry to let our family affairs affect everyone. This child is indeed ye Shusheng''s. I can testify. At that time, my sister Ye Shu gave birth to a child. We didn''t want to lose face, so we lied to her that the child was gone. In fact, I sent the child to an orphanage. Because the child is born in summer, it is called Xiasheng. " Ye Shu''s heart pounded when he heard it. Is Xia Sheng really his own child? But Fu Qian said it was her? She couldn''t help looking at Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, say it again! Tell me what''s going on! " Her heart trembled. Was it true? Xia Sheng is his own child? Is it possible? What''s going on? Chapter 1419 He Yiming''s eyes also coagulated, as if connecting the causes and consequences of this matter in his mind. Fu Qian had never been pregnant or had a child before, and then suddenly came out to take a child. Now, Ye Yu and Jiang Sisi testify that Xia Sheng is Ye Shusheng''s? Ye Yu thought Ye Shu refused to admit it and said, "sister, I''m sorry, this child is really yours. If you don''t want to admit it, whether I adopt it or send it to an orphanage, please don''t embarrass him. " Seeing that he Yiming''s eyes were darker, Ye Yu thought he was disgusted with Xia Sheng''s existence. He smiled and cheered on the fire and said, "general he, Xia Sheng is really the blood of our Ye family and the child of his sister. At the beginning, I personally sent it to the orphanage. Some time ago, I personally found it and sent it to Jingyuan... You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. " Hearing Ye Yu''s words, he Yiming can basically confirm that this child is really Ye Shu''s. Why did he choose to stay here? Just because he was stationed here a few years ago. He remembered that he was drunk twice. Once, when Fu Qian came to him, he wondered whether he had a relationship with Fu Qian, but Fu Qian insisted that they had a relationship. He was very annoyed with Fu Qian and severely warned her, which led Fu Qian to go down to the United States in anger. Another time, after a mission, he lost four brothers for the first time, so he was drunk. When he woke up that time, he left all kinds of traces on his body, but no one came to him at all, and nothing else happened later. It looked like that time with Ye, now? So Xia Sheng, not Fu Qian and his son, but ye Shu and his son! Although there is not enough evidence, he Yiming knows that this is basically the case. Jiang Sisi and Ye Yu want to ruin Ye Shu. And all this, just let him find the truth of his son''s birth again! Ye Yu was very happy to see him meditating. Meng Fu stood aside and looked at Ye Yu. He didn''t know why. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. Now ye Yu is so terrible. He is so tolerant that he is determined to kill Ye Shu. Meng Fu is thirsty and doesn''t know what to say. Ye Yu is about to speak again. He Yiming has gone to Ye Shu and Xia Sheng and took the mother and son into his arms. The people under the stage were surprised again. What''s the matter with he Yiming? Are there no women in the world? He even treated Ye Shu and Xia Sheng like this when he knew the truth! That''s Ye Shu''s illegitimate son! Just as everyone looked at each other, he Yiming looked at Ye Yu with a steady and powerful voice and said, "Xia Sheng is the son of Ye Shu and me. What, do you have a problem? " Ye Shu is also connecting these things in her heart. When she hears he Yiming speak directly, she opens her eyes and stares at he Yiming. He Yiming held her head and kissed her lips directly, touching warmly. Jiang Sisi and Ye Yu were stunned. Others were moved by Xia Sheng and ye Shu and said, "general he knew Ye Shu so long ago?" "It''s not too early. It seems that ye Shu was 18 years old at that time? According to the law of our dragon Empire, you can get married and have children at the age of 18? " Chapter 1420 "There seems to be no problem. People are in love with each other privately, but they haven''t announced it to the public. Outsiders speculate and question indiscriminately. It''s really nosy. " "I don''t know what Jiang Sisi''s psychology is. He must destroy Ye Shu''s reputation." "It''s just Jiang Sisi. The key is Ye Yu, who wants to destroy his sister''s reputation. What''s the reason?" "I guess it''s because he is jealous of Ye Shu''s husband!" "That is, compared with Meng Fu, general he has one heaven and one earth, but it''s terrible to be jealous of his sister just because of this." Jiang Sisi and Ye Yu are pale. Especially Ye Yu, the more people say, the more ugly it is. She couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t. what I said is true. How could ye Shu know general he at the beginning? At that time, ye Shu''s boyfriend was Meng Fu. It was clear that ye Shu cheated and had children without marriage... " "What, what? Was Ye Shu''s boyfriend Meng Fu? No, Ye Yu, you always say that you are Meng Fu''s real girlfriend. It was Ye Shu who wanted to step in and left home because you didn''t succeed... " "Yes, you have to rely on evidence! You can''t talk nonsense. " "Yes, isn''t Meng Fu always with you?" Ye Yu has nothing to say. At the beginning, it was Meng Fu that she stole from ye Shu. But she always said Meng Fu was her boyfriend, and ye Shu planned to take it away. Now, even if she told the truth, it was useless. She finally tasted what it meant to be speechless. No matter what she said, others didn''t believe it. On the stage, he Yiming kissed Ye Shu and said, "everybody, the matter that ye Shu and I gave birth to Xia Sheng is a private matter between us. We are not public figures. There is no need to explain more to you. Those who want to slander and slander, please remember to receive a lawyer''s letter. " He looked at Xia Sheng gently: "Xia Sheng, let''s go." Xia Sheng was afraid and nervous just now, but he still strongly defended Ye Shu in front of everyone, looking brave and kind. Through this, he Yiming also knows Xia Sheng again. The three of them went out in the eyes of the people. The voice of everyone''s criticism was aimed at Ye Yu and Jiang Sisi: "you''re too much. People''s Ye Shu and general he are aboveboard. What''s the matter with children?" "Oh, what are girls thinking now? Just look at people like that, okay? " He Yiming takes Ye Shu and Xia Sheng out. Liang Yan is also relieved. The matter is finally solved temporarily. "General, let''s go back quickly!" "Go back to Jingyuan directly and contact Gu Yunchen immediately. I want to make a new paternity test for Xia Sheng." When Fu Qian brought the child, he and ye Shu were discouraged and didn''t think about the paternity test at all. Most importantly, no one would have thought that the child would be ye Shusheng. So I didn''t think about that at all, but now, this appraisal must be done again soon. Ye Shu holds Xia Sheng. Xia Sheng looks at he Yiming with some fear. He Yiming''s voice slowed down: "you sleep for a while and I''ll tell my mother something." Xia Sheng was really tired. He Yiming looked gentle and relaxed. Then, in Ye Shu''s arms, he safely closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Chapter 1421 Ye Shu whispered, "sorry, Yiming, what happened a few years ago is true. It''s also true that they say I''m unmarried and have children. I shouldn''t have kept it from you, but I haven''t had the courage to say... " "I understand." She opened her mouth. He didn''t listen carefully every time. "Besides, it''s very possible that the man with you at that time was me." "Is that you?" Although Ye Shu was also thinking about it, she couldn''t believe that her luck would be so good. It happened that the man was he Yiming. She looked at him suspiciously: "how is it possible?" "Maybe. I used to be stationed here all year round. I may have met you. Once I was drunk because of the sacrifice of my comrades in arms. I may have had a relationship with someone. It''s just when Xia Sheng was pregnant. " "So, is Xia Sheng really my son?" Ye Shu''s voice trembled. When he Yiming said this in front of others just now, she just thought he was trying to extricate herself. Although she had that idea, she thought it was too lucky and the probability was too small. She was really shocked when he Yiming said so. "Very likely." He Yiming said. Ye Shu suddenly burst into tears. Afraid of making a noise to Xia Sheng, she bit her lip. When the child was born, she thought the child was gone, so she always blamed herself and felt sad for it. Then he ran away from home and took a whole year to recover slightly. When he Yiming met, he didn''t intend to have feelings. He opened her heart step by step and let her start to have sunshine. He Yiming took her into his arms and comforted her softly. Liang Yan sat in the front row and heard these things. He couldn''t help feeling happy for the general. I didn''t expect it to be like this. The car soon arrived in Jingyuan. Gu Yunchen''s hairy hair appeared. The whole person was very anxious. "Can you wait for the day? I''m really sleepy. I said, "big brother, what''s going on?" "Check the DNA of Xia Sheng and ye Shu. And me and Xia Sheng. " Gu Yunchen grabbed his hair and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "Xia Sheng should be ye Shu''s son." He Yiming said. Gu Yunchen suddenly woke up: "what? You say it again "Don''t you know after you check it? I said, "what''s the point?" Gu Yunchen immediately said, "just check." Suddenly, I was not sleepy and did not complain. Deal with it right away. "In fact, such small things can be done in minutes. You wait over there. " "You sleep first." He Yiming said to Ye Shu, "I''ll just wait." "Good." Ye Shu nodded. But where can you sleep? I have something on my mind. I''ve been looking forward to the result. She just closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep at all. He Yiming whispered, "Ye Shu." "Well." He touched her hair: "no matter it is not, no matter what happened to you before, no matter the flood... I will not change to you." Ye Shu''s eyes are wet and red. Gu Yunchen said, "don''t give me sour lemons. I''m going to be lemonade." Ye Shu smiled again, tears still hanging on her eyelashes. "I''m free to introduce you to a girlfriend so that you won''t be hurt all the time." He Yiming said. [the author''s words: recommend the free new book "sweet pet 100 percent: husband, pull the door", and search [Su Ruyi]. This is a pet article that is domineering and hard at the first sight of Fang Mian!] Chapter 1422 "No, no, no, I got it!" Gu Yunchen said quickly. He himself, one of the most annoying things, is a blind date. Especially the last blind date with Shen Xuan, although I didn''t see anything, just thinking about it was as disgusting as eating flies. So this kind of thing should be left to others. Gu Yunchen is in full swing for verification. Here Ye Shu can''t sleep and is waiting. After a while, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also came. They heard that he Yiming brought Xia Sheng to do DNA verification and came here specially. After Ye Yu exposed that Xia Sheng was Ye Shu''s child, Chu Ning was also very concerned. "Ning Ning, it''s already midnight. I''m so sorry you came back..." Ye Shu said apologetically. "What does it matter. We just want to know what''s going on. If Xia Sheng is really the child of you and big brother, it doesn''t matter no matter how late it is. " Chu Ning was surprised to see Xia Sheng fall asleep in Ye Shu''s arms. "Ye, I heard Xia Sheng is with you these days? What''s going on? " "Xia Sheng found me a few days ago..." Ye Shu told Chu Ning about Xia Sheng coming and living with her for a few days. He Yiming has just heard that Xia Sheng went out alone to find Ye Shu. "The presidential palace didn''t reveal any news, and I don''t know whether they really didn''t care about Xia Sheng at all. They didn''t find out whether he left or had found out, but they were deliberately hiding it." Chu Ning said. She frowned and said, "no wonder these days, they rejected me when I said I wanted to see Xia Sheng. They warned me not to go to Xia Sheng on the ground that I had no custody. " Ye Shu said painfully, "I think they don''t care much about Xia Sheng. When they find that Xia Sheng is missing, they are also afraid of being known by you, so they will look for it secretly, but they won''t make a public announcement." In short, everything done by the presidential palace is dereliction of duty. Liang Yan knocked on the door and came in. He walked quickly to he Yiming and said, "general, let someone ask Ye Yu what he said." "What did Ye Yu say?" "She was so scared that she gave it all. She said that Xia Sheng was indeed Miss Ye''s own child and was sent to the orphanage. Some time ago, Fu Qian arranged for someone to find the Ye family. She wanted to inquire about Miss Ye''s private life and tried her best to find black material. Then ye Yu gave Xia Sheng to Fu Qian. She guessed that Fu Qian wanted to use Xia Sheng to put pressure on Miss Ye. But she doesn''t know much about other things. " Hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help being silent. I used to think that although people in the presidential palace pursued power too much, there was at least no big problem with their character. But now, just by Fu Qian looking for ye Shu''s black material, this character is not worth praising. Shen Jingyu said, "I guess Fu Qian took Xia Sheng to put pressure on Ye Shu. But when doing the DNA test, it should be that he accidentally found that he had the same blood as his eldest brother, so fu Qian changed her mind and used it to create resistance for his eldest brother and ye Shu. " I have to say that Shen Jingyu''s guess is very reasonable. Everyone thinks so. Moreover, this is indeed the closest to the truth. For a moment, everyone was silent. Chapter 1423 This matter has a great impact on Ye Shu and Xia Sheng. Put them through all kinds of emotional torture. Ye Shu hugged Xia Sheng''s hand tightly, and pain flashed in his heart. Time passed quickly when several people said this. After a while, Gu Yunchen said, "I found it! Look! You... Are really a family of three! " Two freshly baked test reports were put in front of everyone. In order to facilitate everyone to see it together, Gu Yunchen specially printed a few more points. With one copy for each person, it can be clearly seen that the test results of he Yiming and Xia Sheng belong to the biological father son relationship. The result of Ye Shu and Xia Sheng: it is recognized as a biological mother child relationship. Ye Shu held his breath when he saw here. It turned out that all this was true. He Yiming was the one who had a relationship with her before. And the child she gave birth to is Xia Sheng! It is Fu Zhongyu and ye Zuojian who can lead to the truth in the world. Her eyes were sour and tears fell down. This is not a crying temperament. Tonight, I couldn''t help but shed tears several times in a row. And especially this time, the most ferocious. He Yiming hugged her and put his chin on her head. Now, he not only has her, but also has Xia Sheng. Such a feeling is very wonderful, but also very good. He can finally love her without scruples and give them all their love. Gu Yunchen shook his head and said, "really, when did he Yiming do such a thing? Unexpectedly, a son of Ye Shusheng was added quietly. God, my lemon is really going to be refined tonight. You''re here to stimulate me, aren''t you? " "Who told you not to fall in love when you should?" He Yiming joked in a good mood. "Then tell me about the child. Didn''t you say it was Fu Qian''s? How did you become Ye Shu? " Gu Yunchen asked curiously. When Xia Sheng was Fu Qian''s child, he didn''t bother to take care of such things. Now I know that he is Ye Shusheng. Well, it''s much more pleasant to look at this child. He Yiming said with a smile, "if you want to know, find a woman to have a baby yourself." Chu Ning couldn''t help but be surprised: "brother, you won''t be affected by anything in the future when you are with Ye. We were worried about you before. It''s good now. Don''t worry about that anymore. When Xia Sheng wakes up, he doesn''t know how happy he will be. You don''t know. He''s always very fond of leaves, and he''s long wanted to call his mother. " Ye Shu also nodded. She and Xia Sheng fell in love at the first sight. It turns out that the feelings between people are so subtle and intoxicating. "This matter, don''t let Fu Qian know for the time being." He Yiming said. When the people from the presidential palace come to the door, they will taste the taste of slapping in the face. After finishing this, everyone was satisfied and went back to rest. Especially Ye Shu, holding Xia Sheng, refused to let go. That''s my son. I thought the child was gone and went to another peaceful world. I didn''t expect that it would be recovered in this way. Her heart was filled and she never wanted to lose it again. Now, she just wants to stay quietly and experience the beauty of this dream. Chapter 1424 He Yiming held his mother and son in his arms and refused to let go. His mood is even better than ye Shu. Just want to quietly feel the happiness of the family of three together and never separate again. "Yiming, do you think I''m dreaming?" Ye Shu couldn''t help looking up at him for fear that it was a dream and would wake up in the twinkling of an eye. He Yiming bowed his head and kissed her lips. When she was in love, he took a small bite. Ye Shu was in pain and shouted: "ah..." "Not dreaming." He Yiming smiled. "I really didn''t think it was you. That time, Ye Yu drugged me. I always thought that I found out when my child was older. When I wanted to take it off, the doctor said it was very dangerous. So I left him. I think I can bear his responsibility and grow up with him after he was born. But the father said, "the child was gone. I was..." When I think of all kinds of things at the beginning, the scars left by everything are still fresh in my memory. Now, these scars can really heal and grow new flesh. Together with the past, they can be repaired and the pain can be buried. He Yiming hugged her and wanted to say that he was sorry. He wanted to say that he had wronged her for too many years. In the end, he didn''t say a word. He knew that he needed to pay it back for the rest of his life. ¡­¡­ The loss of Xia Sheng in the presidential palace really set off a shocking wave. However, they also found that Xia Sheng was not taken away, but left by himself. Moreover, he is very smart and basically avoids the camera, so it is difficult for people to really find his trace. Jiang Xue asks people to find Xia Sheng secretly. She is afraid that he Yiming will find Xia Sheng first. They will lose the first chance to compete for Xia Sheng. So there have been people here to deal with this matter. After knowing that Xia Sheng was taken away by Ye Shu, the news reached Jiang Xue''s ears. "Taken away by Ye Shu?" The snow asked angrily. "Yes, now the young master is with Ye Shu." The bodyguard responded. "That''s hateful. Ye Shu has no hope to be with he Yiming. As a result, she even uses such indiscriminate means. If she dares to hurt Xia Sheng, she will spend her whole life in prison! " The bodyguard said, "some people outside say that the young master is Ye Shusheng." "Bah!" Jiang Xue naturally doesn''t believe it. "Can she give birth to such a child in summer? And in those years, where did ye Shu know he Yiming? " "General he also publicly admitted that the young master was Ye Shusheng." Jiang Xue snorted coldly: "he Yiming came to fight for Xia Sheng''s custody a few days ago. Now there is such news. I have reason to believe that this is the way they want to rob Xia Sheng. Let people believe that Xia Sheng is their second life, and then create public opinion to take the child away for convenience. But do they think it will work? " Jiang Xue has never personally participated in Xia Sheng''s return and DNA testing. What she believes is naturally her daughter. Therefore, I feel that all this is just he Yiming''s conspiracy. "Madam, do you need to invite the second lady back?" The bodyguard asked. "Qianqian has just gone to the United States. She doesn''t need to be disturbed. I''ll handle it myself. Go to find Ye Shu''s important person early tomorrow morning. This woman, it''s time to clean up! " Chapter 1425 Jiang Xue is confident. This time, we must teach Ye Shu a good lesson. She will never give up on Xia Sheng. Even if it is pressed on the whole presidential palace, it will never be cheap, ye Shu! ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Xia Sheng woke up, he opened his eyes and blinked. Next to Ye Shu lies he Yiming. This made him a little unable to believe his eyes. At ordinary times, even if ye Shu was kind to him, he would not sleep with him. He Yiming''s attitude towards him is even colder. He looked at Ye Shu. She was still sleeping. She closed her eyes quietly and looked gentle and peaceful. If only she were her own mother. His greatest wish is that he was born to her, his own kind. She looks as like as two peas in his ideal mother. But he knew it was an extravagant hope. Yesterday, those bad people even slandered her and hurt her with such things. The last thing Xia Sheng wants to see is that ye Shu suffers because of himself. He looked at Ye Shu motionless, as if he could take her to heart. He was meditating. He Yiming crossed Ye Shu and patted him on the shoulder. Xia Sheng sat up nervously. "Wake up." He Yiming said with his mouth and hissed for fear of waking Ye Shu. Xia Sheng hurriedly got out of bed with him and followed him with some restraint. After washing, he Yiming took him to the kitchen and asked, "what would you like to eat?" "Anything." He Yiming heated the milk, beat the bread, fried the eggs and bacon and put them in front of him. It''s rare to have such a time. Xia Sheng whispered, "are you going to send me back to the presidential palace after eating?" "No." He Yiming patted his head, "in the future, we will all live together." "They promised?" He Yiming looked forward to and worried about him. A slight pain flashed in his heart and felt guilty for his irresponsible father''s behavior. "Xia Sheng, you are the son of Ye Shu and me." "Your own kind?" He Yiming chuckled, "what do you think?" "I want to be my own..." but I know it''s impossible, so I lowered my head. "It doesn''t matter... At least, I can live with you." He Yiming knows you in his mouth. In fact, he just wants to say ye Shu, not him. He understands Xia Sheng''s mood. He cares too little for him. He Yiming straightened his shoulder and said seriously, "it''s his own, you''re Ye Shu''s own." Xia Sheng suddenly brightened up. There was a knock outside. He Yiming went to open the door. It turned out that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning came. When they left last night, they didn''t talk to Xia Sheng well. I came here this morning to share the joy of he Yiming. "Aunt, aunt dad." Xia Sheng shouted politely and ran to Chu Ning to stand. Besides Ye Shu, his favorite people are Chu Ning and LeLe. "Where are the leaves?" Chu Ning asked curiously. "Mom is still sleeping. Dad said, "don''t disturb her." "Well, don''t disturb her. Let''s play by ourselves. I bought you a lot of toys. Come and see. " Xia Sheng happily follows Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu stays and chats with he Yiming. When ye Shu woke up, her father and son were gone. She got up quickly. Chapter 1426 After washing and going downstairs, ye Shu saw the noisy downstairs, especially Xia Sheng. She obviously had a lot of smiles. She couldn''t help smiling. It''s nice to have peace and tranquility in front of you. When she came downstairs, Xia Sheng rushed over: "Mom, Dad saved breakfast for you. It''s all over there. It''s just ready to eat." "Thank you." Ye Shu touched his head. "Daddy says we can live together in the future. I can also be your son. " Ye Shu hugged him: "yes, because you are our son." Xia Sheng was about to speak when there was a knock on the door again. This time, the servant opened the door and welcomed the man in. It was Jiang Xue who led. She took manager Li and Mrs. Jiang and came in. When she saw Xia Sheng, Jiang Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, Xia Sheng is here. It''s stolen goods. When Xia Sheng saw them, he instinctively shrank behind Ye Shu. He is willing to stay here and doesn''t want to be taken away by them at all. "Madam, Mrs. Jiang, manager Li." He Yiming''s eyes flashed over them one by one. I didn''t expect that the time to hit the face came so soon. Manager Li first said, "general he, you came to the presidential palace a few days ago to fight for the custody of the young master. We have made it clear that we disagree. The young master is still young and needs maternal care. He is more suitable to live in the presidential palace than you. But it''s not good that you eat your words right away? " Jiang Xue waved to Xia Sheng: "Xia Sheng, come here, grandma." Xia Sheng did not advance but retreated, looking at her warily. This makes Jiang Xue''s heart suddenly unhappy. He doesn''t know what kind of overpowering drug Ye Shu gave Xia Sheng and bewitched him. Xia Sheng doesn''t kiss himself at all. But no matter what intrigues Ye Shu makes, it can''t last long. Steward Li snorted, "Miss ye, we know that you and general he once had feelings, but now general he and the second miss have children. Should you let go?" "Steward Li, I''m afraid you have made a mistake. After Xia Sheng, it is impossible to go back with you. " "Miss Ye!" Manager Li''s voice became louder. "The young master is not in the presidential palace these days. We have reason to suspect that someone abducted him and left. After all, the young master is only a few years old and is easily deceived by bad people. According to our investigation, the young master is with you these days? " Ye Shuping said, "yes, Xia Sheng is really with me these days." "That''s right. If Miss Ye quits voluntarily and returns the young master, we can let bygones be bygones. But if Miss Ye is stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude. " Said manager Li. Jiang Xue and Mrs. Jiang didn''t talk. Today, the red faced man is in charge of Li. Jiang Xue looked at Xia Sheng with a smile: "Xia Sheng, go back with grandma. Some people look good, but they are all bad people. You know what? There are many big gray wolves outside. They all want to eat people. " Xia Sheng still stepped back. Seeing this, Jiang Xue couldn''t help reaching out to pull Xiasheng. Ye Shu stood in front of Xia Sheng. Jiang Xue couldn''t help it anymore and said, "Miss ye, Xia Sheng is our child. What do you mean by doing this?" Chapter 1427 "It''s not interesting. Xia is not your child after she was born. Later, he will be with me and Yiming. Please go out immediately. Otherwise... "Ye Shu''s attitude is very tough. It is these people who, in order to separate themselves from he Yiming, do not hesitate to use kind and innocent children as a shield. She will never give them another chance! Jiang Xue was also annoyed: "Miss ye, I have given you a lot of opportunities! You step in Yiming and Fu Qian, which leads to their emotional discord. This is one of them; You abduct children and leave, let us look hard, this is the second; Now you want to stop the children from coming back with us? What on earth do you mean? " Ye Shu looked at them coldly. These people accused themselves of being wrong, as if they were using their children, not them. Jiang Xue, how did she have the face to say such words? Hearing this, he Yiming was also very indifferent and said, "come and see off!" Jiang Xue said angrily, "well, in that case, we have to ask for justice in this matter! Now let the police come and catch Ye Shu, the woman who abducted children! " She had hardly finished speaking when the police arrived. The alarm call was made by manager Li. She didn''t tell anyone she knew, but called the police as an ordinary person. The police here don''t know anyone present at all, so they will act impartially. Manager Li wants Ye Shu to know that the presidential palace is completely reasonable in this matter. Whoever comes to the police can solve Ye Shu''s matter. After the police came, they really didn''t know the people here. After hearing manager Li finish, he went to Ye Shu and said, "your name is Ye Shu, right? It''s very serious for you to take the child, you know? You must return the child to the child''s family now, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. No one can afford it. " See ye Shu polite and kind, the police''s words are not heavy, mainly persuasion. "I''m the child''s father. The child can follow us." He Yiming stood up and said. The policeman took a look. He Yiming stood next to Ye Shu and Xia Sheng. It really looked like a harmonious family of three. "This..." Jiang Xue and Mrs. Jiang are inconvenient to argue about their identity. Manager Li said, "no, although he is the child''s father, that woman is not the child''s mother, just a Junior..." Hearing that ye Shu was a junior, the police took a much more serious attitude: "the custody and visit of children must respect the law and both parents. Since you are not the child''s biological mother, you are not qualified to take him away, let alone occupy the child. " "What if I have to insist?" Ye Shu smiled and asked back. "Then this is a felony of abduction, you know!" Seeing her stubbornness, the police reminded her heavily, "if the other party wants to sue you, sue one by one! So give the child back quickly. " "What if they made a false accusation?" Ye Shu asked with a smile. "False accusation? How can we falsely accuse you? " Manager Li said angrily that she represents the presidential palace. Xia Sheng is Fu Qian''s child. Who doesn''t know this fact. Ye Shu still wants to rake it upside down? [the author''s words: recommend the free new book "sweet pet 100 percent: husband, pull the door", and search [Su Ruyi]. This is a pet article that is domineering and hard at the first sight of Fang Mian!] Chapter 1428 He Yiming and ye Shu are not in a hurry now. They just want to slowly wait and see how these people look when they are beaten in the face. Manager Li said to the police, "please deal with this matter quickly. The longer it takes, the greater the psychological damage to the child. " She still has the face to talk about harm to her children? Ye Shu asked the policeman, "what if someone breaks into a private house and forcibly takes our children?" The police were in trouble for a moment. Whose child is it? The person who called the police was Li Guanshi. Jiang Xue said she was the child''s grandmother, and ye Shu thought she was the child''s mother. Manager Li couldn''t help but say, "Miss ye, your tone is getting louder and louder. You not only abduct the child, but also use unreasonable arguments. You even say that you are the child''s mother!" "She is my mother!" Xia Sheng said loudly and stood up to protect Ye Shu. Jiang Xue, Mrs. Jiang and manager Li looked at each other. "Xia Sheng, how can you say that? She is not your mother at all. She is a liar and will take you away! " Jiang Xue said anxiously. "No, she is my mother! She is not a liar, you are a liar! " Xia Sheng maintained. The more Jiang Xue makes trouble with them, the more Xia Sheng plans them. Now, he is determined not to leave with them. Several policemen are very difficult. What manager Li thought the police could deal with, but instead of dealing with it successfully, it is now the situation. He Yiming took out his personal appraisal. It was freshly baked last night and put in front of the police. "Xia Sheng is the child of Ye Shu and me. We hope that in the future, we will never be harassed by anyone." The policeman looked at the certificate and identification certificate he handed over, turned to manager Li and others, and said, "OK, everything is clear. The child has nothing to do with you. You must leave now!" "What''s going on?" Jiang Xue didn''t understand what the problem was. Mrs. Jiang and manager Li didn''t understand why he Yiming could take out such things. He Yiming looked at them with cold eyes: "Xia Sheng is the child born to Ye Shu. He has nothing to do with Fu Qian. Don''t you feel ashamed that you have been using Xia Sheng to achieve your goals? " "..." Jiang Xue, Mrs. Jiang and manager Li looked at each other. "Xia Sheng has nothing to do with you since then. The door is over there. I hope you will never come to disturb me. " He Yiming picked his finger and pointed to the door. "Don''t hurt the child again. Let''s go quickly!" The police are now completely on the side of he Yiming and ye Shu. After all, Jiang Xue wants face and has to come out first. They were thrown out in great embarrassment. The servants of the he family closed the door directly in front of them. Li Guanshi was also severely told by the police because he was suspected of reporting false police. Looking at them being driven out, Xia Sheng finally smiled. It took so long for the people in the presidential palace to eat like this. Jiang Xue didn''t understand: "what''s going on? Why can he Yiming take out the paternity test? " Mrs. Jiang and manager Li both said, "can they deliberately cheat? Find Gu Yunchen and get it out. " "If so, he Yiming and ye Shu will be in great trouble! Taking this opportunity, are you afraid you can''t get rid of Ye Shu? " Jiang Xue''s desire to recapture her grandson became stronger. Chapter 1429 After returning, he immediately called the lawyer team to directly Sue he Yiming and ye Shu. He Yiming and ye Shu, relying directly on Xia Sheng''s paternity test, determined a series of identity certificates for him. In terms of identification, from then on, he belongs to he Yiming and ye Shu''s son. Jiang Xue''s team got it right after he arrived. "Madam, I''m afraid I can''t fight this lawsuit..." "What do you mean you can''t fight? Xia Sheng is Fu Qian''s child. Why can''t we fight for it? " Jiang Xue airway. "Various certificates have confirmed that the child belongs to miss Ye." Jiang Xue was stunned. What the hell is going on? Why did things get this far? "No mistake?" She asked. "No, there''s no one on the DNA side." Jiang Xue went down paralyzed. How did this happen? Why? If there is no problem with those, if the lawsuit continues, it will ruin the reputation of the whole presidential palace. Xia Sheng, it''s Ye Shu''s child! So the problem is Fu Qian''s side? "Let Fu Qian come back quickly, right away!" Jiang Xue said. ¡­¡­ Jiang Xue gave up the idea of letting a lawyer Sue. However, he Yiming sued. Sue Fu Qian and the presidential palace for abducting children, cheating their mother and other things, which had a spiritual impact on their children. Of course, this is not a real prosecution, because he knows that in the end, there is a great possibility of nothing. But he wants the people in the presidential palace to know this lesson! I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t have to pay a price! He also wants to take advantage of this prosecution to let everyone know what Fu Qian has done. We should also correct Xia Sheng''s name. When the court summons was sent to the presidential palace, the staff received it for a long time before they dared to show it to Fu Hongxuan. In fact, Fu Hongxuan has always paid little attention to this matter. "What''s going on?" He frowned, his face unusually deep and dignified. He sent the court summons to the presidential palace. I don''t know whether the prosecution is bold or the court is bold. The staff had inquired about the matter and told Fu Hongxuan the cause and effect. "Nonsense! What exactly did Fu qian do? " Fu Hongxuan slapped on the table in anger. It''s just a matter of having unmarried children. In the end, we have to make such a scandal! No wonder he Yiming is going to sue. "Now this matter is making a lot of noise. The second miss''s robbing the child is getting worse and worse. Do you want to find he Yiming and let him pay attention to controlling the development of the situation?" Fu Hongxuan waved his hand and said, "go down and talk to him in private. Just say, "I will give him a satisfactory explanation." "Yes, sir. By the way, the second lady just got off the plane and was going home... " "Let her come to me." Fu Hongxuan said. He really didn''t expect his daughter to do such a thing. To be jealous of men, even to this point. The whole presidential palace has become a mess. Fu Qian was called back by Jiang Xue. She came back from the United States and already knew that Xia Sheng had broken out. She felt uneasy all the way. She didn''t think of it. She thought it wouldn''t be discovered. Chapter 1430 On the way, Fu Qian had to turn to Fu Hongxuan''s office. She knocked at the door and went in. As soon as he stepped inside, he was slapped in the face by Fu Hongxuan. This slap was so heavy that half of Fu Qian''s face suddenly swelled up. She put her hand over her face, tears in her eyes. "What good things have you done! You have lost the face of the presidential palace! " Fu Qian bit her lip and didn''t answer. Fu Hongxuan pointed to her nose: "Xia Sheng''s affair, you not only made a scandal of unmarried pregnancy, but also made it like this now. How do you let everyone treat you and the presidential palace in the future?" "Isn''t it just a child? What''s the big deal? " Fu Qian said faintly. "What do you mean, what''s the big deal? A child, what is that? Can you take it for yourself? This time things are so big that you must come forward in person and apologize to he Yiming''s family! " Fu Qian lowered her head for a long time before she lifted it up: "what''s wrong with me? I just want to marry her. " When Fu Hongxuan heard this, he became more and more angry and slapped him again. With a crisp sound, Fu Qian bit her lips again. Although Fu Hongxuan regretted that he shouldn''t have done so. But this matter really made the presidential palace lose face. He was full of anger. "Don''t you always hope that my sister and I will marry capable and powerful men, which can help you consolidate your position better? What''s wrong with me? The only mistake I made was that I didn''t do such a thing well. " Fu Qian said, "I''m trying my best." Fu Hongxuan trembled and slapped again. This time, he couldn''t fight any more. "You love power and like the feeling of holding power in your hands. We''re just helping you. Because only when we do, we are your daughters. When we don''t, we are nothing, aren''t we? " Fu Qian said word by word. Fu Hongxuan stared at her, staring at her. "There is nothing else in your heart, only the power you want. When I brought Xia Sheng back, didn''t you care? " Fu Hongxuan clenched his fist. Fu Qian was right. He really didn''t care about anyone in his family. Everything about them seems to have nothing to do with him. All his energy and attention are in his career and power. The president won''t even sue him if he Ming doesn''t know the whole thing. Who is the wrong person? "Anyway, I failed. I can do whatever you want me to do. Whatever. " Fu Qian said indifferently. She failed many times and was tired. She had to get he Yiming. She couldn''t tell whether it was for her father''s favor or her heart. She felt that she was now a completely emotionless human being. Xia Sheng''s leaving is also a good thing. Otherwise, she doesn''t guarantee that she can continue to treat him well. Maybe it''s possible to strangle him. Fu Hongxuan said nothing more. He waved his hand wearily and let Fu Qian out. Sitting in his chair, he remembered that a woman once said she just liked the feeling of controlling power. That person was so vague that he couldn''t find a clear face in his memory. Chapter 1431 Finally, Jiang Xue took Fu Qian to the door to apologize. No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t beat Fu Hongxuan''s meaning. What''s more, they made a big mistake in this matter. Jiang Xue is fooled by her daughter. She doesn''t blame her daughter, but she is angry with he Yiming and ye Shu. It was only for the sake of the overall situation that she had to condescend and come to apologize. "General he, Miss ye, the second miss did something wrong. I hope you don''t care any more and cancel the prosecution... "Manager Li followed Jiang Xue and said instead of Jiang Xue. He Yiming calmly looked at manager Li: "manager Li, I also hope that Xia Sheng is my son. It will be known by everyone as soon as possible, rather than keeping outsiders in the dark." Steward Li said hurriedly, "it''s easy to say. The presidential palace will deal with it in time. Please rest assured, general he. As for the position of general he affected, my wife will persuade Mr. He as soon as possible and ask him to solve it for you. " "I don''t need this. I''ll drop the prosecution, not for the presidency. But I don''t want Xia Sheng to continue to be entangled in this event. He is a child and can''t afford to be consumed. " He Yiming flatly refused. Jiang Xue smiled awkwardly. Fu Qian twisted her whole body and half looked up at the sky, as if the apology had nothing to do with her. He Yiming stood up and said, "I also hope that no one will do anything to hurt and consume Xia Sheng in the future." This kind of words has taken on some warning. As the president''s wife, Jiang Xue has never suffered such grievances? It''s just that she had to suffer. After he Yiming finished, he turned around and left them. Jiang Xue''s nose fluttered with anger. Steward Li hurriedly advised, "madam, fortunately, this matter has been solved and the president and the presidential palace have been explained. Don''t take it to heart. " Jiang Xue glanced at Fu Qian and said, "OK, go back." ¡­¡­ Xia Sheng''s affairs were thoroughly handled. He Yiming and ye Shu appeared at the school and sent him to school again in the name of his parents. This time Xia Sheng, unlike before, came with a look of pride. He not only has parents, but also his father and mother love him very much. With his consent, he Yiming and ye Shu changed his scientific name from he Xiasheng to he Xiasheng. One word difference has a completely different meaning. Xia Sheng only exists as his nickname. ¡­¡­ Meng Fu is very disappointed with Ye Yu about ye Shu this time. "Let''s travel for a few days and relax. It''s hard to be bored at home." Ye Yu has been gently relieving his temper. In front of Meng Fu, she always plays the role of a good girlfriend. "I just want to know, how much do you know about Xia Sheng? How much did you do to slander Ye Shu in public? " Seeing that he was angry, Ye Yu still said softly, "I really don''t know. Jiang Sisi suddenly called me. I just said a few fair words. She is my best friend." "Forget it, let me be quiet." Meng Fu pinched his eyebrows. For the first time, he really felt that Ye Yu was not as weak and pure as he thought. Ye Yu suppresses her temper. She doesn''t want to lose Meng Fu and Meng family. Chapter 1432 At the beginning, Meng Fu acquiesced in giving Ye Shu medicine. Now, what good man is he pretending to be here? Ye Yu is still slandering Ye Shu in front of his parents. Knowing that Jiang Sisi brought Xia Sheng back that night and humiliated Ye Shu in public, however, he Yiming appeared to solve the siege. Although Ye Jinghua was a little unhappy, he also put down his heart when he saw that ye Shu had a good belonging. What he has been most worried about is Ye Shu''s marriage. Now she has something to do. The other party is still a man like he Yiming. Ye Jinghua has nothing to worry about. "But Dad, general he spoke to help his sister out. In fact, it was also for face. That child is not his child. If it goes on like this, the same problem still exists... "Ye Yu said with" concern ". "Then, according to you, how to solve it?" Ye Jinghua asked. Ye Yu said, "why don''t you ask general he to come and discuss the engagement? Let him and his sister confirm the marriage, isn''t it foolproof? " Ye Jinghua thought it was a good idea and said, "OK, I''ll find them." Ye Yu smiled. In fact, she encouraged her father to make arrangements. She didn''t believe that he Yiming was really willing to marry Ye Shu. Even if he really helped Ye Shu that night, he wouldn''t marry such a corrupt woman after a few days. He Yiming''s family background and identity. It''s her honor to see ye Shu more. And want him to marry her? The more the Ye family forces he Yiming, the faster he Yiming will shrink back. Look. Ye Jinghua really contacted he Yiming. He got Liang Yan''s phone number by passing through people around. Then he called Liang Yan. He said it was Ye Shu''s father. Although Liang Yan didn''t want to disturb he Yiming, he still sent his mobile phone to he Yiming to see what he Yiming meant. He Yiming pondered for a moment, picked up the phone and said, "OK." Since ye Shu has a family and is her biological father, he and her marriage naturally needs to be informed to the family. Ye jingwharton was relieved when he Yiming came to Ye''s house. He asked his family to pack up and prepare quickly to welcome he Yiming''s arrival. Ye Yu doesn''t think so. She asks Xu Xiaoqin to invite more guests. "What do you invite so many guests to do to give ye Shu a long face?" Xu Xiaoqin is reluctant. Ye Yu said, "Mom, do you really think why the general is willing to marry Ye Shu?" "But he promised to come..." although Xu Xiaoqin was jealous, he now knew that he could not change anything. "He came here, but not necessarily to talk about marriage. Just because ye Shu is carrying such a big mop, I don''t think he can marry Ye Shu. " Ye Yu said firmly, "he should also want to make it clear to his father this time." Xu Xiaoqin understood, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll invite you now." On the day he Yiming promised to come, many guests came to the Ye family. Ye Jinghua didn''t intend to invite guests. He was surprised to see them coming. Ye Yu hurriedly said, "Dad, we must find some guests to accompany our brother-in-law when he comes back, don''t we? I did it for the sake of our family''s face. " Chapter 1433 Ye Jinghua thinks it makes sense. As he Yiming, he really deserves it. If he Yiming really proposes marriage at that time, it will be a long face for the Ye family. Meng Fu also came. He won''t give up the chance to see he Yiming. But he couldn''t guess what was going on today. Is he Yiming here to propose marriage or to refuse marriage? On the one hand, he has a faint expectation that they will be together. In this way, he can also climb up some relations with he Yiming. On the other hand, I don''t want them together Ye Yu went to pick up the guests. The guests secretly asked, "what day is today?"? It is said that ye Shu was pregnant before marriage. Is it true? " "I mean, a son is several years old. What''s going on?" Ye Yu smiled: "it''s true. My sister''s child is really several years old. As for the others, I don''t have much to say as a sister. But in short, general he is coming today. " The three aunts and six women exchanged faces: "well, ye Shu really took a mop. Last time I introduced her boyfriend, she still disliked it. What qualifications did she have to dislike it? " "No, isn''t he already with general he?" "General he? They are together, but with this child, it is not necessary. " Ye Yu listened as like as two peas in his mind, and smiled. Among the people looking forward, the sound of the car came from outside. A tall military vehicle stopped at the door. From the car, the tall and straight figure of the man came down. Ye Jinghua waited outside in person. Seeing he Yiming, he showed a smiling face: "general he!" He didn''t see ye Shu''s figure around, and he was cluttering in his heart. He Yiming came alone! What does that mean? Ye Jinghua dared not think. "General he, please come inside." Ye Jinghua greeted him inside. He Yiming didn''t refuse and went in with Ye Jinghua. Many guests in the room were shocked by his awe inspiring spirit when they saw he Yiming. Everyone couldn''t help but stand up and say hello respectfully. Ye Yu also stood up and said, "Hello, general he." But he Yiming just glanced at her and didn''t respond to her words. He was indifferent to her enthusiasm. Ye Yu was frustrated and had to sit down. Seeing ye Shu didn''t come together, Ye Yu felt a little comfortable. It seemed that he Yiming didn''t care about ye Shu as much as he showed. Ye Shu still wants to marry he Yiming? What a dream. Ye Jinghua asked someone to pour tea for he Yiming, exchanged greetings for a while, and then said, "general he, I heard that ye Shu has been with you for several years, so this marriage..." Ye Jinghua asked questions directly. The other relatives pricked their ears. Ye Yu is also nervous. Now it''s time to decide life and death. She carefully observed he Yiming''s look. He Yiming looked very calm and almost had no expression after entering the door. Hearing Ye Jinghua''s words, he put down his tea cup and said, "Ye Shu has a child. I don''t know if my uncle has heard of it?" He Yiming kept silent about marriage, but mentioned Ye Shu''s unmarried and pregnant children. [ye Shu''s affairs are about to be solved. We will continue to talk about Chu Ning''s affairs later. Have a nice weekend] Chapter 1434 This made Ye Jinghua feel uneasy. Other relatives also subconsciously pricked up their ears for fear that they might leak any big gossip. Relatives are such people. They don''t want you to live badly, but they don''t want you to live too well and open a big gap with them. Ye Shu, in particular, has a weak relationship with them. Seeing that she is about to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, some people are naturally unhappy. Hearing what he Yiming said, everyone showed that the old God was there. Ye Yu is also happy. It seems that he Yiming''s opinion on this matter is really great. Ye Jinghua hurriedly said, "general he, the little girl made mistakes when she was young and not sensible, but she has a good disposition since childhood and has no problem with her character. Over the years, I really neglected to discipline her, but it''s not her fault... " "Whose fault is that?" He Yiming asked. Ye Jinghua didn''t expect that he would seriously mention this problem. He could only say: "general he, we can talk in private..." Ye Jinghua''s forehead was full of sweat. He invited he Yiming to talk about marriage, not to further destroy Ye Shu''s reputation. Ye Yu interrupted, "general he, if you don''t like that child, in fact, our family can bring him up. It doesn''t matter. I believe that this child will not be an obstacle between you and your sister. " Ye Yu said that on purpose! She saw he Yiming''s hesitation, but she had to add a fire to him to make him give up Ye Shu quickly. Meng Fu pulled Ye Yu''s hand and motioned her to sit down. Ye Yu not only didn''t sit down, but said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem with her sister''s character. She married you and promised to be with you and Meimei." "Ye Yu!" Ye Jinghua yelled. Although Ye Yu is talking for ye Shu, it sounds like people think that the Ye family is in a hurry to give ye Shu to he Yiming. Even if ye Shu climbs up to he Yiming, it will make people feel that the attitude of the Ye family is too low. He Yiming also saw Ye Yu''s intention. It is conceivable how many grievances Ye Shu suffered in this family before. He Yiming stood up and said in a loud voice, "today, I''m here to discuss Ye Shu''s marriage and Xia Sheng''s affairs." When he finally got to the point, everyone was shocked. Ye Yu also sat down. He Yiming finally couldn''t help it? She knew that such a man could never live with a green hat on his back! "Xia Sheng, the child born to Ye Shu, is the common son of Ye Shu and I. Ye Shu and I got married four years ago. " He Yiming said this. Everyone was stunned. Not only did I not expect that Xia Sheng was the son of he Yiming, but also, I did not expect that he and ye Shu had got married! Ye Yu was foolish on the spot. This is something she never thought of. How is that possible? General he and ye Shu have got married? Ye Shu, why should she? What can she do? He Yiming looked at Ye Jinghua: "I didn''t mention this to my uncle before. Now that my uncle came to me to discuss the marriage, I naturally have to tell the truth. Just because something happened to me before, I never had time to give ye Shu a wedding. It''s just what I''ve been thinking about. " Chapter 1435 He Yiming came to see ye Jinghua because he found that the Ye family only had this father and had real love for ye Shu. As for others, they don''t care about ye Shu, and he doesn''t have to care about them. Ye Jinghua was very happy: "of course, of course. It must be made up. Marriage is a big event, but we still can''t play too much. " Ye Yu and those who came to see the excitement showed a surprised look. The child who thought Ye Shu was definitely not he Yiming''s. He Yiming''s maintenance of Ye Shu is all-round and proper. He still maintained such an indifferent attitude, asked Ye Jinghua what he needed to do in order to conform to the customs and etiquette of the Ye family, and listened carefully to Ye Jinghua''s opinions. Now anyone can see what kind of pious attitude he Yiming came with. I''m afraid only Ye Yu will think that he Yiming has come to refuse marriage. The guests she specially invited not only didn''t see ye Shu lose face, but saw he Yiming take her first in everything and think of her everywhere. Ye Jinghua was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, he really wronged Ye Shu at the beginning. At that time, he kicked her out in anger. He regretted it for a while. Now, taking the opportunity of he Yiming to come to the door, if he can resolve misunderstandings and contradictions with his daughter, he will have nothing to ask for. Ye Yu couldn''t sit still. He stood up and turned to go out. Meng Fu looked at her back and showed a helpless smile. I don''t know when the feelings between them have become so shallow After talking about things, he Yiming didn''t stay much and left soon. Ye Jinghua always sent him out to the car, watched his car go far, and stood there for a long time. Ye Yu is so angry that he throws out the vase at hand and smashes it. Ye Shu, why can she get so many things better than herself? She couldn''t bear it at all. Just as she was still wondering whether to trip Ye Shu and he Yiming, a phone call came. Ye Yu picked it up. After listening to it for a while, he turned pale. The Chiang family is bankrupt! It''s the Jiang family where Jiang Sisi lives. Although the business of the Chiang family is not as good as that of the Meng family and the Ye family, it is still done well and has a good voice and color. However, shortly after Jiang Sisi offended Ye Shu, the business of the Jiang family was frozen and could not get new business. The original old partners also left one after another. The capital chain soon broke, and the Chiang family''s business was completely unsustainable. In a short time, it was declared bankrupt. The Chiang family fell into chaos. Jiang Sisi didn''t want to work and his life was in a mess. Ye Yu was frightened and the mobile phone fell to the ground. She clearly understood that he Yiming must have done it. In order to revenge Jiang Sisi for bringing Xia Sheng out and humiliating Ye Shu in public. As for why it''s not your turn? It should be reluctantly for the sake of his surname Ye. Ye Yu''s whole body trembles. How good is he Yiming to Ye Shu? What would he do for her? Trembling, she picked up her cell phone and went back to her room with a pale face. Maybe the only way she can choose is to catch Meng Fu and stop being a demon. Otherwise, the end of Zhu Jian and Jiang Sisi is her example Chapter 1436 He Yiming and ye Shu''s marriage began to prepare. Xia Sheng was the happiest. After class, he followed Chu Ning to help select various items. "Does this look good?" "Is this OK?" Chu Ning pointed to the things on the computer and asked Xia Sheng one by one. "Well." Xia Sheng nodded once and Chu Ning checked it. During this time, ye Shu was still working in the radio station. The work there has been on track. Ye Shu doesn''t want to give up at will. Therefore, ye Shu can''t manage the wedding preparation for the moment. "Tired?" Chuning touched her head. "No, happy." Xia Sheng shook his head heavily and gave her a bright smile back. He held the computer and looked at it carefully. After choosing for a long time, he finally finished. Chu Ning closed the computer and said, "let them prepare according to this tomorrow. It''s time for you to go to bed, too. Children don''t go to bed early. It''s not long. " Chuning kissed him on the forehead and said with a smile, "good night." Chu Ning left, and Xia Sheng''s mood suddenly fell down. Because tomorrow, there will be parent-child activities in the school, and parents should accompany them. Ye Shu couldn''t come back, so Xia Sheng didn''t speak. But what he Yiming said... There has not been much progress in the relationship between Xia Sheng and he Yiming. He has always been only close to Ye Shu. With Ye Shu, father and son have no problem getting along. But without Ye Shu, Xia Sheng was a little afraid of he Yiming. He hesitated whether to go to the study to find he Yiming. He raised his hand and tried to knock, but he didn''t knock. Suddenly, the door opened in front of Xia Sheng, and he Yiming''s tall figure appeared in front of him. Xia Sheng held his hand behind his back and said, "Daddy." "What can I do for you?" He Yiming asked. "That... No." Xia Sheng shook his head and said, "good night." With that, he turned and went back to his room. He Yiming could not help but slightly frown. Xia Sheng was afraid of him. This is an indisputable fact. He can''t get along with other children as usual, but he never puts forward any ideas in front of him. The next morning, Xia Sheng got up and sat at the table. He Yiming also came downstairs. After saying good morning to each other, he Yiming asked someone to take a suit of clothes and said, "try it and see if it fits." "For me?" Xia Sheng reached for it. When I opened it, it turned out to be a basketball suit. Today, the parent-child activity in his school is basketball, so it is specially for children to ask their father to accompany them. Xia Sheng didn''t dare to speak. He originally planned to tell the teacher that his father was busy and couldn''t come Xia Sheng put it on a few times. It''s just right. But... He looked at he Yiming: "Daddy, how do you know?" "I called the teacher last night. The teacher said there was a basketball parent-child activity today. " He Yiming looked at him, "Xia Sheng, tell me what will happen in the future, huh?" "Anything?" Xia Sheng holds a knife and fork. "Of course, you can." He Yiming knew that he had been too derelict before, which made Xia Sheng lose his sense of closeness and trust. But not in the future. "Will you go?" Xia Sheng summoned up his courage and asked, holding his knife and fork, subconsciously tightening his hand. I was afraid of getting a negative answer, especially when I saw he Yiming wearing a strict suit. Chapter 1437 When he was in uniform, he wanted to go to the army, and when he was in suit, he wanted to deal with business affairs. Xia Sheng had long understood his habits. He Yiming pointed at him and asked him to come closer. Xia Sheng couldn''t hide his curiosity and approached his father. He Yiming pulled open his shirt and revealed a sportswear of the same style as Xia Sheng. "Wow!" Xia Sheng showed an exclamation, and his eyes were suddenly lit. "But there is one condition..." he Yiming smiled. "What?" Xia Sheng is nervous again. He pointed to the plate: "eat all breakfast and drink all milk." Xia Sheng picked up bacon in one hand and milk in the other. ¡­¡­ Basketball parent-child activities, in fact, are very simple, that is, the father and children together, in the specified time, invest the most in basketball to win. The basketball frame invested by the father is normal, and the basketball frame invested by the child is modified and relatively short. With a whistle, all the father and son took action. For a while, basketball danced on the basketball court, creating a sea of joy. Although it was not a very rigorous competition, he Yiming still ranked first with the most investment. The standard shooting posture also let him quickly harvest a lot of applause and cheers. The last trophy is a pen holder with cartoon engraved on it. Xia Sheng holds it firmly in his arms. After the game, Xia Sheng followed his father, straightened his chest and talked with Youyan. The distance between father and son was quickly narrowed. The teacher came over and said with a smile, "Mr. He, Xia Sheng''s performance in school recently is much better than that some time ago, especially in terms of mentality. I think you must be the head of the family and have made a lot of efforts in it. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to call last night and come today. " "It''s not enough. If the teacher has any advice, call me at any time in the future." He Yiming''s attitude has won the teacher''s double favor: "certainly, schools and parents work together to make children grow up more healthily." She said to Xia Sheng, "Xia Sheng should also listen more to his father than his mother." When the father and son came out of school, they were sweating but satisfied. Just after going home to take a bath, ye Shu called back: "Yiming, old Yang contacted me. I have preliminarily agreed that he wants to accept Xia Sheng as a student." "Old Yang?" He Yiming still has some problems. Ye Shu explained what happened last time. He Yiming remembered that he knew about it, but he didn''t pay too much attention to the fact that Mr. Yang wanted to accept students. "I had a good communication with him. He said that Xia Sheng is very talented. Even if he doesn''t do this in the future, it''s not a bad thing to learn more. Now we are his parents and can help him make a decision... "At the thought of this, ye Shu was in a good mood," can you take Xia Sheng to meet old Yang? " "OK, I''ll take him with me." He Yiming nodded. Xia Sheng sent the pen holder to he Yiming''s hand: "thank you, Dad." He Yiming put it away. In the evening, he took Xia Sheng to meet old Yang. Yang Lao doesn''t know Xia Sheng''s identity. Of course, he doesn''t care. He cares about Xia Sheng''s talent and aura. What I care about is whether I can receive such a child as a student. Chapter 1438 After he Yiming met old Yang, he quickly finalized the matter. After that, Xia Sheng was instructed by Yang Lao in painting. With the consent of he Yiming, old Yang stroked his beard and was very satisfied when he left. In the next few days, when ye Shu was away, he Yiming took Xia Sheng to ride a horse, shoot and play basketball. When they came back, the father and son took a bath together. Soon, the original separation that seemed to be absent gradually dissipated in the laughter. In the evening, Xia Sheng went to bring fruit to he Yiming and found the pen holder that won the prize in the school on his desk. Several pens he often uses are placed inside. ¡­¡­ Several friends got together because they were preparing for the marriage of he Yiming and ye Shu. It''s rare. It''s full of people this time. Xiao Yao, Gong Yunxi, Gu Yunchen, Gu Baoyan, Quan Silu and Chu Zhuohang were all there, and even LAN Feng came. Gu Yunchen is very active and hosts the game of truth and adventure. Let''s pass the microphone together and play music randomly. When the music stops, whoever has the microphone is the loser. We should choose truth, adventure or three drinks. After several rounds, we know that Gu Baoyan and Quan Shilu are also preparing for the marriage. I also know that Gong Yunxi is pregnant now. "Let the waiter change the milk. Yunxi won''t drink for a while. " Xiao Yao hurriedly took care of her. Chuning was also very happy for her, picked up the wine glass and touched her milk cup. Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "come on, I suggest you raise a glass for Yunxi." "Thank you, thank you." Next, the game continues. This time, the microphone stopped in Xiao Yao''s hand. Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, what do you choose?" "Tell me the truth." Xiao Yao said shyly. "So, is there anyone of the opposite sex you like?" Gu Yunchen asked loudly. Xiao Yao''s face turned red. Chu Ning knew her very well and suddenly understood that among all the people, there must be someone Xiao Yao likes. Excluding Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, they still have the right to rule the law. The remaining single people are Chu Zhuohang, Gu Yunchen and LAN Feng. I don''t know. Who does she like? These people had almost the same intersection with her. Chu Ning couldn''t figure it out for a moment. It seems possible, but it seems impossible. Xiao Yao is a very gentle and restrained girl. Chu Ning extricates her and says, "Xiao Yao, why don''t you choose again?" "I''ll give you three drinks." Xiao Yao picked up her glass. Because of her weak nature, everyone didn''t mind. The game continued. When Xiao Yao raised her eyes, Chu Ning saw that the person she looked at was blue maple. Blue madman? Not afraid of anything, but always firmly like Fu Meirou''s Blue Maple? Chu Ning sighed in the bottom of his heart. He might as well like Chu Zhuohang and Gu Yunchen. At least, it''s more likely than LAN Feng. Another round of competition, the microphone fell into Gu Yunchen''s hand. "Ah, it''s so rare. It''s your turn!" Gu Baoyan shouted, "you must give big brother a difficult point." "Yes, it''s best to let him do something he can''t do." He Yiming said aside. Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice, "are Gu Yunchen''s first kisses still there?" "Yes, so what?" Gu Yunchen rubbed the tip of his nose. "I''m not allowed to devote myself to my career and keep my innocence?" Chapter 1439 Among those present, Gu Yunchen is probably the only one who is not open to feelings. Gu Baoyan likes to throw a stone at him: "then choose one quickly, truth or adventure? Don''t cheat. " "Tell me the truth." He Yiming asked, "Gu Yunchen, haven''t you even held a girl''s hand?" "How can it be? When I see a doctor every day, I touch more beautiful women''s hands. " Gu Yunchen coughed and said immediately. "That''s not holding it." He Yiming concluded. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yunchen is the same age as he Yiming and Shen Jingyu. It''s 30 years old. The first kiss on the first night and even the first hand are still preserved. It''s really a miracle for older youth. Gu Baoyan suddenly said with worry, "no, my eldest brother doesn''t like men?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone threw strange eyes at Gu Yunchen. Can''t it be true? Gu Yunchen was looked up to with goose bumps: "how is it possible? Gu Baoyan, are you my sister? Can you speak well? " "Who do you like?" Gu Baoyan asked, because she always listened to her parents talk about her eldest brother''s marriage at home, so she took this opportunity to ask more questions. "I have answered he Yiming''s question just now. Your question is invalid!" Gu Yunchen sat down, "continue the game, continue the game!" He shivered at the thought of a man. How could it be? As soon as the microphone turned, it came to Gu Yunchen again. Gu Baoyan laughed and stood up: "brother, what do you choose?" "Big adventure. I seriously doubt that you did it on purpose! " "Well, the big adventure is to confess to the first person who comes in later, whether male or female!" Everyone agrees one after another. They have never seen Gu Yunchen''s private feelings, so they really want to know how embarrassing Gu Yunchen looks. I don''t know if the person who will come later will be a waiter or who. Gu Yunchen agreed without care. Can such a small thing be difficult? We started the game again, playing and drinking at the same time, but we were all thinking about what kind of people would appear next. Especially Gu Baoyan, she was really worried that her eldest brother would like men. I don''t know whether the person who comes in later will be a man or a woman? Of course, it would be nice if she were a beauty. It''s best to conquer the eldest brother''s heart, so that she won''t face her parents'' nagging every day. Gu Yunchen waited indifferently. After a while, the door rang and everyone''s attention was attracted. Then the door opened and a woman dressed neatly and very sassy came in. It''s Liang Yi. Professor Liang''s daughter! Last time she said that if he Yiming married Ye Shu, she would come to participate in any activities. Because he Yiming and Shen Jingyu are his father''s two favorite young friends and cooperate most. Ye Shu called her tonight, but she was a little delayed, so she was a little late. As soon as she came in, she saw everyone staring at her, except Gu Yunchen''s back to her. Gu Yunchen said, "whether he is male or female, it''s just confession. What''s to be afraid of?" Then he turned back and saw Liang Yi at a glance. "Liang, Liang Yi?" Gu Yunchen said. Chapter 1440 Anyone can come, but she can''t Gu Yunchen is really secretly in love with Liang Yi, but Liang Yi has already married and doesn''t have any chance to give him. Of course, Gu Yunchen never said it. Want him to confess to Liang Yi in public? "I drink!" Gu Yunchen confessed. Gu Baoyan shouted, "how can you drink? You chose the big adventure yourself. It''s boring! " Gu Yunchen had already picked up his wine glass and had several drinks. Liang Yi smiled: "what are you playing with? Sorry, I''m a little late. " "I, I go to the bathroom!" Gu Yunchen put down his glass and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Hey, big brother..." Gu Baoyan wanted to stop him. "Ye Shu, I wish you a happy wedding." Liang Yi hands over the gift. "Thank you, Liang Yi." Gu Baoyan said, "my eldest brother is really counselled. It''s just a big adventure. It''s boring to run away." "Let''s play together." Liang Yi said obediently. Later, Gu Yunchen came out slowly. Everyone is very strange. Gu Yunchen has always been the most active one. Where is he hiding like today? However, with the progress of the game, no one has time to pay attention to what Gu Yunchen thinks. Halfway, Chu Ning and ye Shu go to the bathroom. Ye Shu came out to wash his hands first. Unexpectedly, he could meet Fu Qian in such a place. Fu Qian looked at Ye Shu coldly, looked at the necklace on her neck and said, "if I''m not wrong, this necklace is the thing of Master Chu''s house?" She didn''t know her at first. Recently, she went to the United States several times in a row. She had a certain understanding of it and kept it in mind. Ye Shu reached out and touched it. Fu Qian really didn''t read it wrong. This necklace was given to Chu Ning several years ago in order to thank her who was still he Ning at that time. But at that time, Chu Ning thought it was sent by Chu Zhuohang. He was afraid that Shen Jingyu was jealous, so he didn''t wear it and gave it to Ye Shu. Ye Shu kept it all the time. "Does Miss Fu have any advice?" Ye Shu asked. "Ye Shu, don''t you know what business Lord Chu does? This kind of business is illegal in the Dragon empire. If you really have anything to do with Lord Chu, or even that you are the daughter of Lord Chu... "Fu Qian said," then being with you will affect he Yiming''s future and future. As I said, you are not fit to be together. " Chu Ning came out from one side, stood beside Ye Shu and said faintly, "I gave her Ye Shu''s necklace. Miss Fu, do you have an opinion? " "Is that you?" Fu Qian paused, "Chu ye, Chu Ning, Chu Ning, are you Chu Ye''s daughter?" "I have no obligation to clarify or explain anything to you. Whether it''s true or not, Mr. Chu''s business has not come to the Dragon empire. It seems that Miss Fu is worried about doing legal business in a suitable country? " "Are you really Chu Shiwen''s daughter?" Fu Qian almost used a positive tone this time. She had long heard of the fact that Lord Chu had a daughter. However, few people made it clear what the daughter''s name and appearance were. But when she saw Chu Ning this time, Fu Qian was almost certain. Chu Ning''s equestrian skills and shooting skills are among the best, as well as the arrogant look she showed. Chapter 1441 If not, there is really no other possibility of explanation. Fu Qian couldn''t help saying, "Chu Ning, do you think you can stay with Shen Jingyu for a long time with your identity? Never! " "Shen Jingyu is the general of the Dragon empire. He will never be at odds with your identity and family!" "Chu Ning, just accept your fate!" With that, Fu Qian turned and left. Ye Shu was worried and asked, "Chu Ning, Fu Qian recognized your identity. Won''t it bring you trouble?" "Don''t worry, my father has been abroad for many years, every year. He doesn''t break the law or commit a crime. Can the presidential palace set any unnecessary charges for him?" "I knew I wouldn''t wear this necklace. I didn''t expect this necklace to be so recognizable. " "Even if you don''t wear a necklace, Fu qian can find a reason to pick your thorn. In fact, I really don''t understand what kind of love and marriage can''t get with her good conditions? We must fight for big brother. " Ye Shu sighed and said, "we are not them. How can we know what they think? Moreover, some people''s obsession is completely incomprehensible to ordinary people. " ¡­¡­ "Is Chu Ning really Chu Shiwen''s daughter?" When Fu Meirou heard Fu Qian talking about it, she was a little surprised. However, without waiting for Fu Qian to explain more, she thought in her heart for a while and was able to find the answer. It can be said that Chu Ning didn''t deliberately cover up the connection between her and Chu ye, but she didn''t mention it publicly. "If she is Chu Shiwen''s daughter, things are really easy to do and not very easy to do." Fu Meirou said lazily. She planned for a long time and didn''t help Fu Qian get he Yiming. Her own plan failed to win Shen Jingyu for herself. It''s a headache to think about it. But I am reluctant to give up like this. I have made so many efforts. How can I give up all my previous achievements? ¡­¡­ Ye Shu and Chu Ning returned to the private room. After playing, they were tired and dispersed. Each of them had someone to pick them up. Chu Ning specially sent Gong Yunxi to the car and said with a smile, "you have a good abortion. If you are busy at work, I can come and bear it." "Thank you, chuning." Gong Yunxi is particularly grateful. It can be said that Chu Ning is more considerate to her than any friend. "And this, here you are." Chu Ning took out a small box. It was a small jade pendant, which was very suitable for children. "My mother said that it was good for pregnant women and could be left to the baby in the future. I used to wear it when I was pregnant, but later I wore it for my children. They all look very good, better than I expected... " Gong Yunxi took it and was very surprised. Did Chu Ning have a child? Isn''t she just young enough to confirm her relationship with Lord Shen? Gong Yunxi looked at Chu Ning''s familiar eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly remembered that he Ning was so considerate of her friends and close to her, often with a concerned smile "Chu Ning, he Ning..." Gong Yunxi chewed the name gently. "Go back quickly. Don''t be too late. Let your family worry." Gong Yunxi''s car left, and her eyes still fell on Chu Ning. For a moment, some mixed feelings, it seems that the familiar friend is back. Because Shen Jingyu didn''t drink, he sent Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi. Chapter 1442 Along the way, Gu Yunchen, who is usually good at talking and can''t talk too much, actually kept silent all the way. Only the sound of Liang Yi and Chu Ning chatting could be heard. When Gu Yunchen arrived at the place, SA Yazi ran away. "It''s strange. What''s the matter with Dr. Gu?" Chu Ning looked at his back. Liang Yi said with a smile, "maybe you''re afraid of me. In the past, when he studied with my father, I always bullied him and crushed him professionally. I''m afraid the last person he wants to see is me. " "That means your medicine is better than him?" Chu Ning exclaimed. Even if Gu Yunchen is a leader in the medical field, he didn''t expect her to be more powerful. "Liang Yi, you really deserve to be Professor Liang''s daughter." "No, no, no, I just have a little more theoretical knowledge than him. As far as practical experience is concerned, it is much worse than him. " Chuning said with a smile, "that''s great. Doctor Gu''s name is very famous in the United States. It''s amazing that you have more theoretical knowledge than him. " Liang Yi smiles and talks with Chu Ning happily. Until the car stopped at Wen''s house, near her husband''s house. "It''s getting late. Drive carefully. Thank you for taking me home." Liang Yi thanked politely and got off. "Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen also has people who are afraid." Chu Ning waited until they all left and couldn''t help sighing, "I always thought he was not afraid of heaven and earth." Shen Jingyu laughed: "I''m afraid he''s most afraid of people who can crush him. After all, it''s not easy to be first for a long time and occasionally fall second. " "Yes, after all, he is so proud." Back home, Lele has fallen asleep. Chu Ning kissed Shen Jingyu, with a soft kiss of wine, which suddenly made his body wake up completely. The backhand held her down and kissed her wantonly. During this time, Chu Ning spent a lot of time with Ye Shu and Xia Sheng, and spent a lot less time with Shen Jingyu. It''s been a long time since I held her so soft and kissed her well. Chu Ning smiled and took the initiative to tiptoe into his arms. His fingers climbed up his chest. ¡­¡­ When he woke up the next day, Chu Ning''s waist was a little sour. Shen Jingyu has finished sending Lele back. They also asked Ye Shu and he Yiming to prepare wedding supplies. "Well, I still owe you a wedding. The first wedding made you very unhappy. " Shen Jingyu said with heartache. "Although the wedding was a little bad, every time I look back, I know that it was because you loved me. When I think about it, I don''t think there is any problem at all." Chu Ning curled his lips and smiled, "moreover, you have supplied me a lot." Shen Jingyu hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder. His little woman is always so easy to be satisfied. She will always remember his kindness. A little bit of small things will make her super satisfied. A horn sounded outside the door. He Yiming and ye Shu came over. Chu Ning took Shen Jingyu''s hand and went out together. On the way to the mall, I talked about what Fu Qian said last night. "Fu Qian, she guessed my identity and knew that I was the daughter of Lord Chu." Chu Ning said, "I admit it too. Since she guessed it, it''s no fun to hide it. My father didn''t do anything in the Dragon empire. His arms business was allowed by other countries. " Chapter 1443 He Yiming also heard Ye Shu mention it. He nodded: "in that case, I don''t think Dad needs to avoid meeting us all the time. We didn''t recognize each other before because there are many complex external reasons, but now it''s no longer necessary. " Shen Jing agrees. There were many considerations in the past, but in the future, there may not be so many to worry about. It''s better to face it calmly than to be singled out. Chu Ning hesitated: "it''s just the identity of his father or his family..." "He''s gone. Does he have anything to do with it?" He Yiming said. This is true. In the past, Lord Chu''s biggest worry was to bring unnecessary fame to his children. Now, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, Chu Ning and ye Shu have experienced good and bad reputation. It doesn''t matter the external reputation. After discussion, this matter will no longer become a burden on our hearts. He Yiming called Master Chu and discussed the matter in detail. When he found that his children were very calm about this, Chu replied in a loud voice, "in that case, your mother and I will come back to prepare the wedding for you and ye Shu this time. Just in time, I want to see Xia Sheng, too. Knowing that he is the child of you and ye Shu, your mother and I haven''t come to see him. " "OK, we''ll wait for you." He Yiming nodded. All preparations are going on in an orderly manner. ¡­¡­ Three days later, he Yiming and ye Shu got married formally. All the invitations have been sent out and the hotel has been booked. Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang arranged contractors for all the work of the day. Just so that he Yiming can enjoy his wedding without distractions. Although not many invitations were sent out, many more people actually came that day than expected. Although he Yiming has been demoted, he Yiming has no hope of recovery in the short term, especially because after his bad relationship with Fu Qian, he Yiming is unlikely to be favored by the presidential palace in a short time. However, he Yiming is generous and loyal, and has a good relationship with Shen Jingyu. Many people who were not invited on that day also attended. On the other side of the presidential palace, although Fu Hongxuan did not attend in person, he arranged for senior staff to come. Jiang Xue, Fu Meirou, manager Li and he Jiaojiao also came together. Only Fu Qian didn''t bother to witness. Naturally, all the Shen family members are here. Other friends came early in the morning. Ye Jinghua, Xu Xiaoqin, Ye Yu and Meng Fu all arrived at the Ye family. Although Ye Yu is crazy with jealousy, he doesn''t want to come at all, nor does he want Meng Fu to come. But how can reality has the final say? Don''t mention Ye Jinghua. Even Xu Xiaoqin and Meng Fu don''t want to miss the scene where they can see big people coming and going. On this occasion, if we can climb a relationship, as long as we don''t do it, it will be enough for families like Ye family and Meng family to benefit for several years. Xu Xiaoqin even gave up the idea of going against Ye Shu. She was eager to please the daughter born to her current wife. When the status gap between the two sides was too large, there was no need to fight. That was undoubtedly a mantis in a cart, and she overestimated herself. Only the need to grasp this relationship. In the lounge, ye Shu put on her wedding dress. Elle''s hand-made wedding dress sets her off perfectly. Her short hair is long and coiled, and her headdress is inserted. The overall feeling is dignified and generous. Chapter 1444 "Well, there''s no problem with your makeup. Miss ye, you are really shining today. " The makeup artist put away his tools and said with a smile. "Ye Shu shines every day." He Yiming walked in with a smile on his face and took Ye Shu''s hand. Chuning said with a smile: "yes, yes, the leaves are shining every day, especially in the eyes of big brother." "You''re beautiful, too." He Yiming smiled at Chu Ning. Elle said, "then ye Shu might as well have a rest first and wait until the auspicious hour before going down. There will be a lot of etiquette later. If you don''t care about eating, you can eat some to cushion your stomach first. " "Good." Ye Shu nodded. "I''ll stay with Ye Shu, too." He Yiming said that today''s such a big scene, she will inevitably feel uncomfortable. His company can meet her needs in time. Elle chuckled: "well, it''s reasonable to say that you should go down to receive guests. But you and Shen, who makes you spoil your wife so much? " Chu Ning said, "then we won''t disturb our eldest brother and sister-in-law. Let me go down and help you receive guests." "Just in time, Xia Sheng went down with Lele, Ann and peace. Let''s go. " Ann and Pingping came back two days ago. They were very happy to think of attending such a grand banquet. This morning, I ran to the hall with Xia Sheng and LeLe. Chuning and Elle go down. Many guests have come to the hall. There is a special area for children to play. There are all kinds of educational toys in it. It has to be said that the preparation of the whole wedding is very thoughtful and appropriate. In addition to Xia Sheng playing inside with his brothers, several other children are also playing inside. When Xia Sheng saw them, several guests came forward to say hello. Xia Sheng was polite, but a little formal. Because he didn''t grow up with his parents, Xia Sheng''s character is a little gentle and introverted. As for Lele, he didn''t speak at all. When he heard someone say hello, he just nodded slightly. Many people already know that these three children are Shen Jingyu''s sons. Some people are also guessing that two of them were originally born by he Ningsheng. Of course, speculation belongs to speculation, and we are not sure. Just know, since these three children are Shen Jingyu''s sons, the best way is not to offend, and even make them happy. However, it seems to be a very pleasant thing to make them happy, because the four children, including Xia Sheng, look better than each other. They are all carved with powder and jade. Each has its own handsome and advantages, which makes people dazzling and dizzying. When everyone saw Lele not talking, they thought he was shy and just wanted to tease him: "Lele, do you want this toy? Call uncle, uncle, here you are. " Lele just blinked at him. Another guest smiled and said, "Lele, if you call me little sister, this delicious candy is Lele''s." Lele still doesn''t speak. No matter how funny they are, they just don''t speak. Gradually, the guests lost interest. Unexpectedly, Shen Jingyu''s little son was so useless. And you can''t even speak? There was a rumor in the outside world that although the child looks good, he is actually a fool. Is that true? Chapter 1445 Everyone couldn''t help looking at his appearance carefully. From the appearance, he would never feel that he was mentally defective. He looked like Shen Jingyu and was completely copied from a mold. How could it be stupid? There''s probably something wrong with it. It''s either deaf or dumb. "What a pity. Even if such a good-looking child has a good IQ, he will be dragged down if he is deaf or dumb." "Yes, you see how focused he is when he plays with things. There are probably problems here." Someone pointed to his head. Although ping''an''an is very smart and Xia Sheng looks ok, everyone can''t help shaking their heads and sighing because of the existence of Lele. He sighed in his heart. It seems that he Yiming and Shen Jingyu are too smart to take away their son''s blessings, so they will lead to their son''s not so outstanding. The Jiang family and Fu Meirou listened to these words. Fu Meirou, in particular, has long known that Lele is a problematic child. However, Shen Jingyu loves her as a treasure, and she has nothing to do. As for the sudden peace, it really annoyed her. Is it he Ningsheng? Or some other woman? It seems that Shen Jingyu is not a special man. He Ning was in front, Chu Ning was later, and LeLe was born with other women in the middle. He changed so many women, but he never gave himself a chance! When Fu Meirou thought of this, she couldn''t help pinching her eyebrows. At this time, a child about seven or eight years old took the cube and completely restored it in less than ten minutes, which attracted the envy of other children. "Jiang Yuan, you are so clever!" Jiang Yue praised. As the Minister of the military department, the Jiangqi family got the field. Although Jiangqi didn''t come because of his work, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yue came. Jiang Yuan and Jiang Chao are the grandsons of Jiang Qi and the nephew of Jiang Yue. The older one is only eight years old and the younger one is only seven years old. They are already well-known talents. Jiang Yuan, who plays Rubik''s cube, is famous for his intelligence. It is said that his IQ is as high as 150. At the age of eight, he has been in the fifth grade and danced twice. The Jiang family are deeply proud of this. Even Jiang Xue and Fu Meirou especially like these two children. Jiang Yue and he Jiaojiao have been standing here watching. As soon as chuning and Elle came down, they heard Jiang Yue boasting about the source of the river. Chu Ning also saw he Jiaojiao and shook his head slightly. It turned out that he Jiaojiao followed he Peishan and became his attendant. After he Peishan''s accident, she followed Shen Xuan. After Shen Xuan''s accident, she went with Fu Meirou and Jiang Yue. I don''t know whether she is lucky or not. Many people are willing to take her in, but none of them has a long-term future. He Jiaojiao deliberately wants Jiang Yuan to fight for breath, disrupts the cube and gives it to Jiang Yuan again. After Jiang Yuan took it, it was all ready in less than five minutes. He Jiaojiao said with a smile, "master yuan is really smart and resourceful. Not only do you have good academic performance, but you also draw very well. You have a very high memory and great talent. In the whole of Jingyuan, you can''t find anyone more powerful than master yuan. " Jiang Yue said with a smile, "that''s right. Our Jiang family''s genes are good, but I can''t boast about it." "Of course, Minister Jiang is in a high position, and all his brothers, sisters and children are promising. The genes of the Jiang family must be so high." The person next to him immediately followed the compliment. Chapter 1446 "To say that this gene is good, it is really beyond the envy of others. Young master yuan is only eight years old, and he is already a genius. Young master Chao is only seven years old, but he can ride a horse and shoot. Those things of the military headquarters are easy to catch. It is said that he can knock over three adults when he is only seven years old. Young master yuan and young master Chao each account for half of the so-called literary and military strategies. The Jiang family can really be said to be all-round. " Today, Jiang Xue, Fu Meirou, Jiang Yue, Mrs. Jiang and others are here. Naturally, it is a good time for everyone to praise. Not to mention that he Jiaojiao started talking. Even if she didn''t open the mouth, these people would try their best to express their praise. Besides, the genes of the Jiang family are good, which is nothing sour. Especially compared with Xia Sheng and LeLe just now, Jiangyuan and Jiangchao really seem much smarter. Chu Ning also nodded. The Jiang family is indeed at the height of the sun and in control of power. Even the presidential palace is half of the Jiang family. They do have the capital to boast. He Jiaojiao flattered: "master yuan''s oil painting is also unique. He has been praised many times in the class, and many professional teachers in oil painting are also recognized. Do you know, Mr. Yang, a famous figure in the oil painting industry, has proposed to take young master yuan as the closing disciple. " "Isn''t old Yang over there? Just invite Mr. Yang over. " Someone suggested. In fact, Yang Laogen didn''t propose, but the Jiang family planned to let Jiang Yuan defeat Yang Laogen as a teacher. Old Yang was invited over and saw Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yue smiled and said, "old Yang, last time you said Jiang Yuan was very talented. Over time, you will make achievements in oil painting." Old Yang smiled kindly: "Jiang Yuan is really talented. Personally, I am very optimistic about him. If we cultivate them well, we can really make achievements in the future and occupy a place in this field. " What Yang said was true. Jiang Yuan was not completely incompetent. When the Jiang family asked him to come to the door, he saw Jiang Yuan''s paintings and almost accepted Jiang Yuan as a student. However, the birth of he Xiasheng made old Yang see better talent, so he tried his best to wait for he Xiasheng. Otherwise, he must have chosen Jiang Yuan as his closing disciple. It''s a pity that people can''t compare with others. After meeting he Xiasheng, old Yang didn''t consider Jiang Yuan at all. When the Jiang family heard what Yang said, they couldn''t help smiling, and their inner vanity was also the greatest satisfaction. Because old Yang never tells lies. In particular, compared with the children of he Yiming and Shen Jingyu, it seems that the genes of the Jiang family are so strong. The Jiang family can''t boast, but he Jiaojiao can boast unscrupulously and say with a smile, "so we must be right in marriage, otherwise the children born have defective IQ and harm their offspring. Only if the parents'' IQ is balanced, the children born will be really good. " This is indeed reasonable, and everyone nodded: "that''s for sure, both parents will affect the child''s intelligence and ability. Therefore, an excellent family will become stronger and stronger in the future. Because an excellent family is not just money, but the ability of future generations to run a family. " "The two young masters of the Jiang family are really good. Master yuan, a magic cube like that just now takes at least ten minutes. What is master yuan''s highest record? " Someone asked. Chapter 1447 Jiang Yuan was young and arrogant: "one minute." "Wow, one minute is really great. Like the third-order magic cube in master yuan''s hands, the holder of the world record also needs about 4 seconds, and ordinary people don''t say time, even ordinary restoration may not be able to do it. " "Young master yuan is really powerful. He paints well and the magic cube is so powerful. This IQ is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Jiang Yuan had listened to such boastful words for a long time. He listened proudly and had no joy at all. He Jiaojiao said: "master yuan''s Mathematical Olympiad is also very powerful and won the first place in several competitions." Seeing that Jiang Yuan had nothing to boast about, she boasted of Jiang Chao: "young master Chao is even more powerful. He can shoot at a young age, and his darts are more accurate than adults." Then, as if to confirm her words, seven year old Jiang Chao shot a dart out of his hand and nailed it directly on the post behind a guest, just over the guest''s head. Such accuracy and strength are really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Let alone say that Jiang Chao is just a seven-year-old child. After throwing darts, he jumped out of the toy pool and hooked his left leg. The bodyguard in front of him fell down. There was an exclamation around: "yes, it''s worthy of being born in a military and political family. At a young age, it''s so powerful. " "This is not only a good gene, but also a good culture of the Jiang family." He Jiaojiao looked at Xia Sheng and LeLe with disdain on her face and said, "our two young masters are really good, especially compared with some children..." Her eyes fell on the place where everyone understood who she despised. Although other guests will not despise Xia Sheng and Lele, they do feel that they are far from the tidal range of the river. Xia Sheng, I heard what happened. He came out of the orphanage. He looked like he had never seen the world. Lele, but also an ignorant look. Everyone shook their heads. It was like these two children wasted such good genes and family conditions. Even they felt pity for it. Chu Ning frowned. She admitted that the children of the Jiang family were good. But if you want to boast about the children of the Jiang family, do you have to compare Xia Sheng with Lele? Who gave them freedom and rights! Besides, Xia Sheng and LeLe don''t have to be different from them. She walked quickly over. Seeing her coming, everyone gave way. He Jiaojiao didn''t take her to heart. Anyway, she wasn''t Lele and Xia Sheng''s mother. What was she afraid of? Chu Ning came to Lele and said with a smile, "I heard that everyone is more intelligent here? Which family''s children are the smartest? " "Of course it''s ours." Jiang Yue said, "my brother''s two children can do everything, and they haven''t humiliated our Jiang family at all. But children from other families may not... " She turned to look at Old Yang: "old Yang, are you right?" It''s not convenient for yang to talk. He just said, "children all over the world have their own strengths, and it''s not necessarily that someone can crush others." Jiang Yue didn''t hear the conservative meaning of Yang''s old saying. Instead, she said happily, "Yang, it''s rare to meet today''s celebration. Why don''t you accept Jiang Yuan as your closing disciple today." Chapter 1448 With that, Jiang Yue proudly glanced at Chu Ning. Even if the children here have He Yiming and Shen Jingyu? It''s not Chu Ning''s birth. What qualifications does Chu Ning have to take care of this kind of thing? "Jiang Yuan, come to old Yang and worship." Jiang Yue said happily. Seeing this, old Yang said, "Miss Jiang, I''m really sorry. I''ve accepted the last student as the closing disciple, so I can only say sorry to master yuan." "What, old Yang, have you accepted the closing disciple?" Jiang Yue had some accidents. Fu Meirou hesitated a little: "old Yang, are you sure? Didn''t you say before that you should consider the source of the river. " "Yes, I did say to consider young master yuan at the beginning, but Miss Fu and Miss Jiang, I also clearly said at that time that the closing disciple was the last student in my life. If I saw a more suitable one before young master yuan, I would follow my inner choice. Now, I have received the student I am satisfied with. " Old Yang stroked his beard and talked freely. It is said that he has accepted more favorite students. Fu Meirou and Jiang Yue can''t help it. We all know that the old Yang has a good temper and strong specialty, but he is also stubborn and won''t accept students at will. The students he selected must indeed be outstanding. Jiang Yue was unavoidably unhappy and said, "old Yang, can''t you add another student? One more will certainly not affect your career. " Fu Meirou grabbed her: "Jiang Yue!" People like Mr. Yang say that they are closed door disciples. They must be closed door disciples. Just take one more. What is it? Moreover, even if it is added temporarily, what do others think of Jiang Yuan? Jiang Yue had to stop pleading, but said, "old Yang, who is your last student?" The people next to him were also looking forward to it. They wanted to know and asked, "what kind of student did old Yang receive? It must be very powerful to get the children favored by old Yang! " "Yes, we really want to see it." "Old Yang, I don''t know if this student is present now?" Old Yang smiled and was very proud: "this student is the most talented I have ever seen in my life. I also experienced twists and turns before I was admitted as a student with the permission of his parents." Everyone was more impatient and asked, "who the hell is that? Tell us to see. " When Fu Meirou and Jiang Yue heard this, they couldn''t help but want to know what kind of child it was. They even compared with Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan himself could not help frowning and waiting. Who is more powerful than himself? Since he was a child, he has an extremely high IQ and has been touted by others. Today, he has been compared by others. He really can''t face up and down. Besides, his family background is outstanding. His grandfather is the Minister of the military department, his grandfather is the president, his father, mother, aunt and cousin are all dragons and phoenixes among people. He couldn''t help but want to know who that man was? Old Yang was very happy. It was not easy for him to receive the student. He also fought well with his peers. Hearing everyone''s questions, he said, "it''s not difficult for everyone to see him. He''s right here. Xia Sheng! " Hearing Old Yang calling himself, Xia Sheng stood in front of old Yang, bowed and said, "teacher." Chapter 1449 "What? He Xiasheng? " Jiang Yue was the first to be unconvinced. At first, she said he Xiasheng was Fu Qian''s child. She thought the child was very good-looking. Now I know that the child is Ye Shusheng. Naturally, I think he is a hick. He has no temperament at all. Fu Meirou and Jiang Xue are also stunned. Old Yang didn''t choose Jiang Yuan, but chose the Hick! How does this make their faces fall? "Yes, it''s Xia Sheng." Yang Lao was happy and very happy. "He is my closed disciple. Xia Sheng''s paintings have a lot of aura, including love and emotion. They are very abundant and unforgettable. I''ve been working for so many years. I thought it was hard to see touching paintings again, but Xia Sheng made me change that. " Old Yang''s words, sentence by sentence, seem to be slapping Jiang Yuan, Jiang Xue and Fu Meirou on the face. They used to boast about Jiang Yuan''s great talent, and now they are beaten in the face. Of course, old Yang also knows that it''s not good to say so, but people engaged in art don''t like twists and turns. When they see Xia Sheng, old Yang can''t care about anything. He just wants to praise his closed disciple. Therefore, it is inevitable that Jiang Yuan will lose face in comparison. The guests around recognized Xia Sheng and said, "it''s general he''s son. I didn''t expect it to be very powerful. " "Old Yang has always been magnanimous. He said yes, it must be good." "That''s true. Although the child of general he''s family looks a little introverted, he is very elegant and noble. He doesn''t look like a mere mortal." At the moment, the guests couldn''t help praising. Jiang Yue''s face collapsed ugly. Her nephew has never been so humiliated. Has he been overshadowed by the limelight of a hick? Jiang Yuan was naturally unconvinced and said, "it''s not surprising that Yang likes he Xiasheng because works of art are honey of a and arsenic of B." His words were very mature, but they suddenly brought back a lot of good feelings. Everyone can really feel it. Old Yang praised he Xiasheng. Although it is a certain degree of support, not everyone thinks he Xiasheng''s painting is excellent. However, Jiang Yuan said, "but IQ and memory are real things, not just words. For example, this magic cube... " He took it out, clicked and rubbed countless times. In more than three minutes, he finished a magic cube. Among the exclamations of the people, he disrupted it all and handed it to he Xiasheng. Xia Sheng hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer. Instead, he whispered, "Jiang Yuan, it''s better to forget..." "What is it? Since you''re all fighting, let''s have a competition. It shouldn''t be. Are you afraid? " Jiang Yuan smiled and provoked his chin. The guests laughed and said, "each person has his own advantages. Xia Sheng''s good painting doesn''t mean that this is also powerful. It''s normal not to compare." "In a word, master yuan''s IQ can crush everyone. Xia Sheng doesn''t want to make a fool of himself at his parents'' wedding banquet. Forget it, young master yuan. " Jiang Yue finally found a little face and said with a smile, "Jiang Yuan, don''t embarrass he Xiasheng. He''s afraid of losing too ugly and humiliating his parents." Chapter 1450 "No, I''m afraid it''s ugly to win you." Xia Sheng took Jiang Yue''s words word by word and said. "You Jiang Yue didn''t expect him to say that, "Jiang Yuan, give it to him! I want to see what ye Shusheng''s son can do! " In fact, all the guests have heard about Fu Qian and ye Shu robbing he Xiasheng, although they don''t know what the inside story is. But they also know that looking like this, Jiang Yue and Fu Meirou are going to make a face for finding the venue. It seems that there is a good play. Chu Ning smiled with a confident smile: "Xia Sheng, don''t give people face. Someone has to be beaten in the face to know how powerful you are. " Xia Sheng took the cube from Jiang Yuan and handed it to Lele. His noble face was solemn: "in fact, I''m not willing to do what Lele can do." Just when he gave Lele the cube, Lele had taken it. In a dazzling posture on his hand, he only heard the sound of clicking. It seemed that he couldn''t even catch his ears. After Xia Sheng''s words, the magic cube over Lele has been completely restored! In a short time, it recovered completely in less than ten seconds! In the world record, the third-order Rubik''s cube recorded less than four seconds, but it was a competition between adults, and it was world-class! But Lele, how old is it? At most, he is only four or five years old. He picked it up at will and put it together at will. He was dazzled by his fast action, but his look was light. In this way, he put the cube together completely! All the guests were shocked. The little guy who had just been said to be deaf and dumb was so powerful. Just despised others'' IQ and was beaten in the face by others'' IQ. Jiang Yuan has a look of disbelief. In real life, he has never seen anyone better than himself. More than half of the people in the class can''t even recover. Don''t mention such a short time. "You cheat!" Jiang Yuan took a Rubik''s cube again and checked it up and down suspiciously, "it''s impossible, it can''t be so fast! No one will be faster than me! " But he didn''t find out what was wrong with the cube. Lele took it from him. It was another time to speak. The magic cube was magically restored in his hand. It was so fast that people couldn''t see why it was so. Jiang Yuan covered his face. His record was broken. What intelligence quotient was crushed was the level of rubbing his face on the ground with his feet. Chu Ning smiled and said, "Jiang Yuan, I forgot to tell you. Although Lele is younger than you, he has actually finished all the courses in high school. So, he usually has more time than you to practice these games and other gadgets. You don''t have to feel inferior. If you have so much time to practice, you must be better! " Chu Ning''s words seemed comforting. In fact, the amount of information revealed was even more slapping. After finishing high school courses, it can be proved that Lele not only has no IQ problem, but is much smarter than they think. Jiang Yuan''s jump is nothing in front of Lele. Moreover, he also satirized that Jiang Yuan spent too much time brushing questions in order to jump the grade. He had no time to do anything else at all. Although such achievements seem to have high IQ, they are still crushed by talents like Lele. The faces of Jiang Yue and Fu Meirou were even more ugly than those of Jiang Yuan. Chapter 1451 Chu Ning smiled again: "also, Xia Sheng doesn''t like playing third-order Rubik''s cube. It''s too challenging. It''s all the rest of fun. Xia Sheng prefers the fourth to eleventh steps. Let''s play together next time. " The so-called third-order is the magic cube with three horizontal and three vertical. It is a very simple kind of magic cube, and it is also one that most people play. The fourth level is horizontal four and vertical four, and the fifth level is horizontal five and vertical five. By analogy, the difficulty is several times higher for each level. Even world-class competitions rarely reach the 11th level. If someone said this just now, someone must scoff at him. How could he Xiasheng be? But after seeing Lele''s performance, can people question it again? If you question again, you will only put your face out and beat others. The guests now feel that the words of the Jiang family have gone too far. Some people also thought of Shen Jingyu and he Yiming and said, "when general he and Shen were young, they were said to exist as geniuses who completely crushed others. Sure enough, it is better than blue. " "I also remembered that in the past, general he and Lord Shen didn''t finish all their studies when they were training in the army?" "What''s more, they can not only lead the war, but also be good at business. It''s impossible to give consideration to others. " "I think Xia Sheng is like general he and LeLe is like Lord Shen. In the future, he will also sling all his competitors." Yang Lao also had a proud expression. He didn''t expect that the student he received was even more powerful than he thought. This is the real treasure. Go back and talk to your peers for several years. Hearing these words, Jiang Yuan loosened his hand covering his face and ran out sadly and angrily. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Xue hurriedly followed the servants and bodyguards and chased them out. In their hearts, they had many opinions on Shen Jingyu and he Yiming. They were even more angry when Chu Ning slapped Jiang Yuan in the face in front of everyone. But they didn''t think that today is the wedding of he Yiming and ye Shu. Why should they beat Xia Sheng and LeLe in the face? Is it because they want the presidential palace to be superior? Seeing his brother Jiang Yuan running out, Jiang Chao couldn''t bear it. He snorted and said, "what''s the great thing about playing magic cube? sap one''s spirit by seeking pleasures! Families of military origin like ours should learn more skills and defend their country in the future. " It''s admirable to say such words at a young age. The guests did not stop, but praised it. Anyway, it''s all about watching the excitement, and it''s all about children. We don''t think it''s a big deal. "He Xiasheng, Shen jingle, do you dare to compare with me?" Jiang Chao is not good at school, but he has the talent to learn shooting, Jeet kune do and so on since childhood. Because of his strong physical strength and first-class fighting, he is more arrogant than Jiang Yuan. He is only seven years old and has been able to beat the whole school without rivals. This ability is indeed his proud capital. Xia Sheng shook his head: "Lele and I are thin and weak. We never like these." "I knew you would be afraid!" Jiang Chao sniffed. "But I''m not afraid of you. You can choose either of them. " Xia Sheng said. Chapter 1452 Jiang Chao looked at the peace and security that had been standing on one side. Because they were smaller than Xia Sheng, although they were not as tall as Xia Sheng, they didn''t look like Chengfu. Pingping, in particular, was originally an optimist. In addition, he looked like chuning, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He was very clever. Jiang Chao snorted, "just them?" Don''t mention Jiang Chao. Even adults don''t think An''an and Ping''an are Jiang Chao''s opponents. Even if you already know that Ping Ping and an are also Shen Jingyu''s sons, you feel that it''s too unreasonable for them to compare with Jiang Chao. "Forget it, Jiang Chao, your younger brothers are younger than you. This is not a test of IQ. If you hurt them, it won''t be very good." Fu Meirou said. She doesn''t want it to go on. Just now, Jiang Yuan has lost. Now, even if Jiang Chao wins with his age, it is not a matter of face. Although it was just children''s play, it was always a negative factor for the Jiang family and the presidential palace. Jiang Chao refused: "aunt cousin, nothing. I just compete with them." The guests also laughed and said, "it''s just fun among the children, and Miss Fu doesn''t have to care too much." "Anyway, I''m happy today. It''s good to let them get closer together." There are many people with a fun mentality. How can they be willing to end it now? Other activities at the wedding banquet were boring, but the competition between these children was very interesting. No one wanted to end it. Fu Meirou couldn''t brush everyone''s elegance, so she had to stop talking. This children''s playground has everything. Jiang Chao walked over and directly picked up a children''s shooting gun and aimed it at the small balloon in front of him. His movements and postures are very standard. Many people here are from the army. Naturally, we can see that he has indeed been professionally trained. It seems that the Jiang family really has high hopes for him. With a few crackles, Jiang Chao fired all ten guns. Nine balloons were hit. There were cheers all around. Because the location of Jiangchao station is remote from the balloon, few people can hit this proportion even if they stand very close. From this, we can really see his basic skills. Hearing the loud cheers all around, Jiang Chao smiled and looked at Ping''an provocatively. Xia Sheng and LeLe can do other things. They don''t even know this. Can they? He hasn''t heard of it. Shen Jingyu taught these children this kind of thing. Pingping slowly stood up and saw someone eating melon seeds. He politely said, "aunt, can you give me ten melon seeds?" He was very cute. The girl immediately grabbed a lot of them for him and said, "not enough, aunt. I''ll give them to you again. Do you want your aunt to peel it off? " "No, thank you, aunt." Jiang Chao snorted, "children! It''s time to eat! " Everyone laughed. The child was really a child. At the critical moment, he still wanted to eat a handful of melon seeds. However, fortunately, it is not a formal game, and no one takes this little episode to heart. Fu Meirou chuckled and said to Jiang Yue, "I heard that he Ning gave birth to these two children? He Ning is gone. These two children are very lucky. " Chapter 1453 "How big is your life? Not on the table. " Jiang Yue smiled. He Jiaojiao also said: "how can he Ning''s children deserve to be compared with young master Chao? Even if there is Shen Jingyu''s gene, it has been damaged by her gene. In this world, the only women allocated to Shen Jingyu to have children are our eldest daughter of the Fu family. " "Jiao Jiao, don''t talk nonsense." Fu Meirou stopped her, but in her heart, she was happy. He Jiaojiao knows what to say best when she pleases others, which is why she can stay here after turnover. Pingping took the melon seeds and did not eat them immediately, but carefully counted ten. Jiang Chao was impatient and said, "are you coming or not? If you don''t come, admit defeat! " "Wait." Quietly and obediently, he showed a smiling face, put the counted ten melon seeds in the palm of his hand, and then said, "you can start." Jiang Chao handed Pingping the gun refilled with plastic bullets. But he waved his hand without asking. Jiang Chao looked at him impatiently. Pingping waved his hand and threw out a melon seed. "Can you stop littering..." Jiang Chao shouted angrily. Before he finished speaking, his eyes stared. Because with a wave of Lele''s hand, the balloon in front burst out. The guests around also caused a sensation. Someone immediately said, "this is great! To break the balloon with melon seeds, you need not only excellent aiming power, but also strong wrist and arm strength! " "Yes, because guns, even toy guns, are powered by machinery, awesome sight. But it is impossible to throw things out with your bare hands with the help of any external force! With this alone, this child is enough to conquer me! " "But he only hit one. Who knows if it''s a coincidence?" While talking, Lele''s second balloon was thrown out, brushed the ground and directly burst the second balloon. The man who said coincidence, shut up. Jiang Chao''s face suddenly changed several colors. He also knew that it was very difficult to throw melon seeds with bare hands to achieve a certain accuracy. Then, he threw it out, ten melon seeds and ten balloons! The cheers rang out one after another. Even many adults in the army were ashamed of their skill. It was really not so easy to control this precise strength. Fu Meirou''s face collapsed extremely ugly. This is the son of he Ningsheng she despised! But he easily hanged the river tide. He Jiaojiao and Jiang Yue also spontaneously shut up, where dare to say more. There was a round of applause: "Lord Shen''s genes are really too powerful. I''m really convinced this time!" "I gave melon seeds, and I also contributed to it. Little cute, you''re great! " The female guests who ate melon seeds were smiling with joy. He winked at her and killed her with a handsome wink, which made her scream: "so handsome! When you grow up, you are definitely a handsome little prince better than Lord Shen! " "Ping Ping, your name is Ping Ping, isn''t it? Can we follow you? " Other children also gathered around. Some wanted to learn painting from Xia Sheng, some from Lele, and some from Pingping. Chapter 1454 "Jiang Chao, let''s go." Jiang Yue felt that the face of the Jiang family was going to be lost. She took Jiang Chao''s hand and left. The other guests were all around Xia Sheng, talking and laughing. Chu Ning is also very happy to stand with them. Well, the feeling of hitting the face is so comfortable. Fu Meirou took a deep look at Chu Ning and turned away. Chu Ning lost his smile. They looked hurt, as if they owed them? They didn''t start it, did they? Because things have been going on here for a long time, the formal wedding will begin soon. Outside the door, a global limited edition Bentley stopped. Master Chu and Lan Xi came out from inside. Chu Zhuohang walked beside them, and a group of Chu family followed on both sides. Because they are engaged in the arms business all the year round, their temperament is full of Sen Han who is struggling from the blood and begging for a living on the tip of the knife. Someone recognized Master Chu at a glance and immediately said, "it''s Master Chu!" Surprised one after another: "it''s really master Chu! How did Master Chu come here? " Chu Ye is he Yiming and Chu Ning''s biological father, which is not clear to any outsider. The only thing they know is that Master Chu is a man who kills people without blinking an eye and has a high reputation and power in the underworld all over the world. He is the powerful man who walks outside the law and has his own world. "Why did Master Chu come? Are you here to celebrate? " "No, or is it to seek revenge? But I haven''t heard of any hatred between general he and Lord Chu? " Everyone was whispering about why Lord Chu appeared. After all, he has rarely appeared in public and participated in public affairs. In the end, what brings him here! At this time, LAN Feng came out quickly and came to Lan Xi. He was surprised and said, "aunt!" He was also surprised that Lan Xi would be with Master Chu. Since the accident between old man LAN and he Ning, Lan Xi has gone to the United States. This time, she rarely comes back. Everyone thinks she is going to the United States to recuperate secretly and stay away from right and wrong. "Blue Maple." Lan Xi is also happy to see LAN Feng. In fact, she also cares about her nephew. However, LAN Feng has long been an adult and has his own career, so Lan Xi is not worried about his life and work. "How did you talk to Master Chu..." Lan Feng was surprised. "It''s a long story. Let''s go first." Lan Xi said softly. As Lord Chu and Lan Xi came in, everyone gave way. Those who sat even stood up, because there was no one else except Lord Chu who could be a leader in status and admiration. At this time, the wedding is about to begin. Lord Chu and Lan Xi go directly to the stage and sit on the throne. Then more people recognized Lanxi''s identity: "that''s Lanxi! Went to Lanxi in the United States. Today is he Yiming''s wedding. Naturally, she must come back. I just didn''t expect that she married Lord Chu! " "I see. No wonder Master Chu will come back today. It turns out that he is general he''s stepfather." "Even Chu Zhuohang is here. Chu Zhuohang is the adopted son of Lord Chu." Everyone was talking, but they didn''t know that he Yiming, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning were the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots and the three children of Master Chu. Chapter 1455 They just thought that he Yiming was the stepson and Chu Zhuohang was the adopted son. Fu Meirou and Jiang Yue have seen the situation clearly. They really didn''t expect that he Yiming would have such a powerful help from Master Chu. She had guessed that Chu Ning was the daughter of Chu ye, but she never guessed that Lan Xi''s relationship with Chu Ye led to he Yiming''s backing. If she knew that he Yiming was the natural son of Lord Chu, she didn''t know how surprised she would be? When the auspicious hour arrived, he Yiming and ye Shu came downstairs hand in hand. Seeing that Master Chu and Lan Xi arrived, they came to them hand in hand. Chuning took some children and walked to Master Chu. The underworld Shura Chu, who was bold and imposing among the rumors, put a warm smile on his face, took Lele into his arms, bowed his head and spoke kindly to several other children. Everyone was stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t guess what the relationship between lord Chu and Shen Jingyu was. Does he not only have a good relationship with he Yiming, but also have a good relationship with Shen Jingyu? Several children talked around Master Chu and Lan Xi, a happy picture. It seems that their aura is very much like a family, warm and comfortable. Elle reminded, "everybody, the time has come and the ceremony will be officially held." He Yiming took Ye Shu''s hand and walked to the center of the stage. In fact, the normal ceremony should be that ye Jinghua took Ye Shu''s hand and came to the front desk to deliver her to he Yiming''s hand. However, ye Shu and he Yiming rejected the process together. Although Ye Shu still has feelings for his father, over the years, his misunderstanding and indifference have made Ye Shu unable to accept his kindness. His favoritism and credulity towards Ye Yu has completely faded the tenderness at the bottom of Ye Shu''s heart. She would admit the father, but she didn''t want to hand over the major events of her life to him. Ye Jinghua sat aside and felt very much in his heart. At the beginning, it was his arbitrariness and credulity that ruined his feelings with his daughter It also made her spend many anxious sleepless nights, painful and unspeakable. Now that he can see her happiness, he is enough. For others, he will no longer make extravagant expectations. Xu Xiaoqin and Ye Yu are not qualified to say or do anything. Being able to become today''s guests has given enough face to the Ye family. As for Meng Fu, he looked up at Ye Shu on the stage and recalled her feelings for herself. For a moment, his sight was hazy, as if he were separated from the world The host has asked with a smile, "well, now let''s invite the groom he Yiming to make a wedding oath to the bride." Warm applause broke out from the audience. Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning, LAN Feng, Chu Zhuohang, Gu Yunchen, Elle, Gong Yunxi, Xiao Yao, Liang Yi, Gu Baoyan, Quan Silu, Shen Ye and several other children all looked up at them with gentle and bright smiles on their faces. He Yiming looked at his own little woman in front of him, and his voice was very emotional: "Ye Shu, I am willing to marry you as my wife. I would like to promise you that from today on, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, I will always love you and cherish you until the end of time. I promise I will always be faithful to you. " Chapter 1456 Ye Shu looked into his eyes, and there were bursts of moisture in the corners of his eyes: "he Yiming, I am willing to marry you as my husband and be my husband. I would like to promise you that from today on, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, I will always love you and cherish you until the end of time. I promise I will always be faithful to you. " Emotional words come out of their mouths with heavy weight. That is a promise and blessing for the future life. Then, he Yiming and ye Shu offered tea to their parents respectively. But ye Shu''s mother had already died, so her mother''s position was vacant, and Xu Xiaoqin was not allowed to sit in that position. Originally, Xu Xiaoqin had a little opinion in her heart and felt that she didn''t enjoy the honor of the hostess. But after hearing what kind of people Chu ye and Lan Xi were, her discomfort had long been eliminated by herself. Do you deserve to sit in the same position as Master Chu and enjoy the tea offered by the new couple? In less than a second, I can answer myself. I don''t deserve it! She hasn''t raised Ye Shu for so many years. There are countless bad places. Thinking like this, he was scared and tightened his neck with Ye Yu, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Chu ye and Lan Xi drank tea and gave two thick red envelopes to he Yiming and ye Shu. "Later, live a good life." Lord Chu''s words are plain, but they have a solemn force that can not be ignored. Lanxi also patted Ye Shu''s hand, smiled and said, "Ye Shu, if Yiming does anything bad in the future, you can tell me and I''ll punish him for you." "Mom." He Yiming smiled, "I won''t give you a chance. Because I will always be good to Ye Shu and can''t pick out any problems. " Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing: "you child." Xia Sheng ran over, took out a picture in his hand and said, "Dad, mom, this is my wedding gift to you. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." "Thank you, my baby son." Ye Shu''s eyes are moist, not only for this happy moment, but also for Xia Sheng, a sensible and obedient baby. "Thank you." He Yiming also said. Ye Jinghua saw this scene and felt more guilty. It was him at the beginning. In order not to shame the Ye family, he decided to send Xia Sheng away and lied to Ye Shu that the child was gone. Now seeing the sensible and clever Xia Sheng with the three of his family, he felt very ashamed even standing here. But fortunately, no one cares about his existence. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the happy family of three. They were immersed in the happiness and beauty. They envied and were infected by the atmosphere. They couldn''t help but want to share their happiness more. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help coaxing under the stage: "show us what you drew!" Xia Sheng unfolded the oil painting in his hand, which is a picture of the starry sky, ethereal, beautiful and full of intoxicating artistic conception. Just like their happiness, they are calm, peaceful and full of love. When people look at them, they feel comfortable and peaceful. Many of the guests under the stage knew just now that Yang laocai accepted Xia Sheng as the closing disciple. Some people don''t think much of Xia Sheng''s talent and think it''s not too good. But now, even those who don''t understand the painting can feel the child''s full aura and talent. Chapter 1457 At this moment, I realized why he defeated Jiang Yuan and became a close disciple of old Yang. Because he does have this ability. Everyone has another layer of envy for the new couple in front of us. Having such an excellent son is a good blessing that we can''t get by hard work or any other external force. "Send me one next time!" Gu Yunchen saw the painting and cried with envy. He Yiming smiled and said, "OK, I promised you for Xia Sheng. I''ll give you a better one at your wedding." "Didn''t you say it in vain?" Gu Yunchen quickly waved his hand. It provoked bursts of friendly laughter. "Let''s get ready. The bride is going to throw a bouquet of flowers!" Elle smiled and reminded everyone that the next process was coming. A lot of people gathered around. It is said that the girl who receives the bride''s bouquet will become the heroine of the next wedding. So many people are keen to grab bouquets. Ye Shu turned around, turned his back to everyone, held the bouquet in his hand, and then threw it high behind him. There were shouts and cheers. Chuning was still leaning against Shen Jingyu and looked at the scene happily. There was a flower in front of him. Something hit him. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and held it. It was the bouquet that ye Shu dropped. Instead of grabbing it, it fell right between her arms. "Chuning got it!" "Chuning is lucky!" "It seems that next time we should eat chuning''s wedding wine." A cheerful voice. Chu Ning was also surprised and raised the bouquet high. Shen Jingyu hugged her slender waist and kissed her pink lips like petals. Screams and cheers erupted throughout the audience. He Yiming also hugged Ye Shu and warmly hugged and kissed her. Other couples and couples, infected by such scenes, also hugged and kissed together one after another. Fu Meirou glanced at the picture and her face changed slightly. My heart seemed to be hit hard by something. Obviously, it is not easy to capture Shen Jingyu. It takes a long time and patience. But still at this moment, it is completely sour. She turned and didn''t want to stay here. Blue Maple reached out and grabbed her arm and whispered, "soft, why don''t I accompany you." "No, I want to be alone." Fu Meirou is in a very bad mood and doesn''t want to stay with LAN Feng. LAN Feng had to let go of her hand and watched her go away. He Yiming and ye Shu are still busy. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have been hugging and kissing eagerly. Blue Maple pinched his eyebrows, and his mood fell for a moment. The wedding ended successfully, and the whole audience was still immersed in this happy moment. After the wedding, everyone took their seats for lunch. Several close friends are not in the mood to eat, but stay with them. LAN Feng walked over to Lan Xi and said, "aunt, you haven''t come back in recent years. I didn''t expect that you and Master Chu were married." "Sorry, LAN Feng, I didn''t tell you about it. Because there was no wedding, it was very low-key and did not announce it. " Lan Xi is a little guilty. Many things are hidden from LAN Feng in the drum. LAN Feng smiled freely: "I''m not sorry, aunt. As long as you live well, everything will be fine." Chapter 1458 "What about you? How have you been lately?" Lan Xi asked with a smile. "The same as before." Blue Maple shrugged, "everything hasn''t changed since Grandpa and he Ning died." At the thought that he Ning didn''t even tell him about it, Lan Xi felt a little guilty again. However, I didn''t mean to hide it from him, but I knew that he had always been close to the Fu family. I was afraid that if I told him, it would bring him unnecessary trouble. So there''s nothing more to say. LAN Feng turned and went to the banquet. Fu Meirou had left. He laughed at himself and didn''t eat. Instead, he picked up his wine glass, poured it and drank it himself. He soon drank several cups. Xiao Yao saw it on one side and wanted to persuade him, but she was timid and hesitated all the time. Chuning saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, came forward with a smile and said, "Xiao Yao, do you want to sit there with us?" "Young master Feng seems to be getting drunk..." Xiao Yao said softly, frowning slightly. "What''s the matter? Are you going to go up and persuade him? It''s no use. That''s what happens to Fu Meirou. I''ve seen through it. " Chu Ning said so. In fact, he also wanted to remind Xiao Yao not to waste time on LAN Feng. LAN Feng, on the surface, is unruly and doesn''t care about anything. In the whole of Jingyuan, they are famous vagrants. But in fact, it was because he cared too much about Fu Meirou that he couldn''t. Chu Ning knew this for a long time, so he deliberately kept a distance from LAN Feng. He was afraid that both sides would be unhappy because of Fu Meirou. He might as well avoid it. Xiao Yao shook her head: "no, I don''t have any position to persuade." "How do you know LAN Feng?" Chuning took Xiao Yao to his seat and handed her chopsticks. "After he Ning''s death, the TV station had a lot of problems. The he family was also very tight, and ye Shu was not there. At that time, I had no one to ask for help, so I had to support hard. " Xiao Yao said, "it was LAN Feng who helped me a lot and lent us his artists to help me through several crises." "I see." Chu Ning nodded gently. Xiao Yao smiled: "I know. He helped me for the sake of he Ning. He likes hening''s cousin very much. Sometimes he comes to TV station and goes to hening''s office for a while. That''s why he helped me... But I... " He did it unintentionally, not for her. But Xiao Yao, still gradually lost, once she thought that she liked Chu Ning dressed as a man, because she was so unruly, really like LAN Feng. But looking back, she still knew that it was just the shadow of Blue Maple when chuning was wearing men''s clothes. What she liked was not the shadow, but the itself. She had never forgotten what LAN Feng looked like in her mind. Even if she was looking for a substitute, she couldn''t go out. In Xiao Yao''s desire to talk and stop, Chu Ning gradually saw the deep feeling in her eyes. Chu Ning didn''t expect that Xiao Yao should have liked blue Maple so early, and I''m afraid it''s not shallow. She didn''t expect that Lan Feng would help Xiao Yao and TV station for herself. Perhaps some people''s feelings are very deep, but they are very shallow. They are cared about, and their feelings are different in their hearts. Chapter 1459 "Chu Ning, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." Xiao Yao smiled softly, "I know the people I like can''t like myself. He will like the woman who can stand beside him and the strong woman. I can''t do it, but I won''t force myself. I just like someone secretly. I don''t need anything in return and he doesn''t need to know. This is a little bit of luck hidden in my mind. " She also remembered that when LAN Feng first came to the TV station, she was flustered because of her work mistakes and was afraid that the TV station would be destroyed in her own hands. When she cried, LAN Feng drew a small flower on the paper and gave it to her. For him, such a casual little thing has become a cinnabar mole in her heart. Chuning didn''t know how to comfort her. Sometimes things like feelings are so unreasonable, there is no reason, and it is impossible to force them. "Eat and I''ll have a drink with you." Chuning said with a smile. Xiao Yao smiled like a flower: "OK, let''s drink together." After a while, Gu Baoyan also ran over and said, "Fu Meirou has left. He Jiaojiao hasn''t left yet. She has a real face, too. She eats Eastern and Western food like a dog every day, but she doesn''t have a memory at all. It''s good to stay here. " "Forget it, it''s nothing. She doesn''t eat alone." Chu Ning said. After all, he Jiaojiao is from the he family and Xiao Yao''s cousin. Besides, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, she has no reason to drive her away. It''s just that Gu Baoyan doesn''t like he Jiaojiao anyway because he Jiaojiao stayed with Shen Xuan. "Fox is not comfortable looking at her." Gu Baoyan said. "Stop talking and eat." Chu Ning said. After dinner, Chu Ning will help he Yiming greet the guests. Gu Baoyan also wants to go around with Quan Shilu. "Xiao Yao, I won''t greet you." Chu Ning said, "sit down or go to the entertainment hall over there. I''ll be busy for a while." Xiao Yao just got up and saw LAN Feng drunk. Lanxi arranged someone to take care of him, but he pushed them away: "I, I''m not drunk... Don''t worry about me..." He said he was not drunk. A handsome face had long been red and his whole body was full of wine. On such an occasion today, his heart is more or less empty. Someone came to help him. He pushed them away again, but he was a little crooked. Xiao Yao has never seen him like this before. When he came to the TV station to help her, he always looked free and easy. It seemed that nothing lingered in his mind, as if the sky fell, but it was just a small matter. "Master Feng." Xiao Yao couldn''t help shouting. When LAN Feng saw her, he climbed onto her shoulder and said, "Xiao Yao, you... Tell them... I''m not drunk..." The visitor said, "Miss Xiao, we came to take care of young master Feng at the order of Mrs. Chu. Young master Feng is drunk. If no one is watching, it will be dangerous. " "Master Feng, why don''t you go back to the hotel room with them." Xiao Yao advised. Blue Feng waved his hand and continued to lie on her shoulder: "then... You go up with me." His burning breath was in his ear. Xiao Yao suddenly blushed and was too close Chapter 1460 Such a close distance made Xiao Yao feel at a loss and flustered. Those subordinates also looked at Xiao Yao: "why don''t Miss Xiao accompany young master Feng for a while." They really have nothing to do with a drunkard. And we all know that the nickname of young master Feng is blue madman. If he is really provoked, maybe he will go crazy and beat them up. Being beaten by a blue madman is also a white beating. There is no other way but to suffer. Seeing that Lan Feng was drunk like this, Xiao Yao had to hold him first and said, "well, help me help him up and I''ll take care of him for a while." Those subordinates helped Xiao Yao and helped LAN Feng to the hotel room. Because of Xiao Yao''s persuasion, LAN Feng was obedient this time and didn''t raise any objections. They let them hold themselves and go upstairs. The subordinates put him on the bed and asked Xiao Yao again. Then they turned and left. Xiao Yao quickly twisted a wet towel to wipe him. On LAN Feng''s beautiful face, the corners of his lips provoked a smile of ridicule and helplessness. When Xiao Yao was wringing a towel for him, she grabbed her wrist and pressed it under her body. "Master Feng!" Xiao Yao was startled and the towel in her hand was released involuntarily. "Why, only he can?" Blue Maple''s eyes were confused, "soft, tell me why?" Hearing the name, Xiao Yao felt a touch of pain in her heart. She wanted to break away from the palm of Blue Maple, but she couldn''t break it at all. The man''s strong body pressed directly against her. ¡­¡­ "Madam, master Feng has been taken care of." Subordinates report to LAN Xihui. "OK, let people watch more. The child drank too much just now. " Lanxi frowned anxiously and said that Lanfeng''s parents, Lanxi''s eldest brother and sister-in-law, left early. In the past, old man LAN and LAN Xizhao looked at him. Blue Maple has been alone for a long time since the incident between old man LAN and he Ning. He doesn''t even have a family who knows cold and hot. Chu Ning said, "why don''t I go and see him." "Big miss, Miss Xiao is over there." Said the subordinate. Chu Ning thinks that since Xiao Yao is here, she doesn''t need to worry too much. She will take good care of LAN Feng. It''s getting late. Ye Jinghua comes to say goodbye to Ye Shu. The father and daughter stood silent for a while. Ye Jinghua said, "then I''ll go back first." "OK, be careful on the road." Ye Shuping said. Although there is no longer resentment, the relationship between father and daughter can not return to the past after a long time of consumption. Xia Sheng stands beside Ye Shu. He is very fast recently. He looks delicate and gentle. He has only a pair of sword eyebrows and eyes like he Yiming. Other places are like Ye Shu. Ye Jinghua looked at the child and was very ashamed. He was throwing him away on his own. That led to his orphanage for several years, no one asked, and brought so much trouble to his daughter. Xia Sheng looked at him with calm eyes and no resentment, but obviously, he had no feelings. I will bear the bitter fruit of my iniquity. Ye Jinghua sighed and turned away. He Yiming waited until he left, then he appeared and stood beside Ye Shu and Xia Sheng. Watching Ye Jinghua leave, he Yiming''s eyes fell on Xia Sheng. Chapter 1461 Ye Jinghua is not a qualified father, which has brought great harm to Ye Shu. He will take a warning and never let this happen to himself and Xia Sheng. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go home." He Yiming smiled and took Ye Shu and Xia Sheng''s hand. "Xia Sheng, Ping Ping brought new toys from the United States. Would you like to go back with us?" Chu Ning stopped Xia Sheng. Tonight is the wedding night of he Yiming and ye Shu. Xia Sheng is here. Although it doesn''t affect anything, we are still willing to let them have a more enjoyable and unimpeded night. So Chu Ning was elected to take the responsibility of taking Xia Sheng away. He Yiming said with a smile, "doesn''t it mean that we still have to go to the new house to play? Be lively. " "I had fun last night, and I can play tomorrow night. But tonight, we''ll go somewhere else and have fun. " Gu Yunchen blinked and said to he Yiming. He Yiming laughed, "since everyone is so kind, I''d better obey my orders." Xia Sheng was also attracted by Chu Ning''s toys. He looked at he Yiming and ye Shu and hoped to get a positive answer from them. "Go and play with them at my aunt''s house." He Yiming nodded in agreement. Xia Sheng happily ran to chuning, followed chuning to find Ping''an Lele, and ran over quickly. Chu Ning is about to talk to Lan Xi. Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen clip her in the middle left and right. Both seem to have something to say to her. "What''s the matter, you two?" Chuning looked at them curiously. "You say it first." Gu Yunchen said very gentlemanly, Liang Yi said. "You talk about your business first." The beam should not be in a hurry. Gu Yunchen cleared his throat: "ladies first, I won''t rob you." "All right." Liang Yi said to Chu Ning, "I think young master Chu is not very well. He has the risk of syncope several times. I wonder if there''s something wrong with him? Because I don''t know him well, it''s inconvenient to talk deeply. Chuning, if you don''t mind, you can talk to me. " Chu Ning remembered that Chu Zhuo hang was not in a good state of mind because he Yiming was helped by Chu Zhuo hang to receive guests today. Sometimes it was inevitable that Chu Zhuo hang would shake hands with each other. In fact, it''s nothing to shake hands with people for a short time. However, some guests rarely see young master Chu and have been holding his hand, so they make Chu Zhuohang''s situation full of problems. Because Liang Yi studied medicine and his eyes are more poisonous than ordinary people, so I can see it. "I''m finished. Gu Yunchen, what about you?" Liang Yi asked. "Me? Of course, what I want to say is also this problem. You can see it, and I can''t fail to see it. Chuning, what''s going on? " Gu Yunchen is different from Liang Yi. Liang Yi is generally for the kindness of his friends. Gu Yunchen felt that this symptom seemed different from what he had seen before. He found something suspicious and new, just as Columbus found the new world, full of curiosity and impulse. He looked at Chu Ning eagerly. Liang Yize said, "chuning, if it''s inconvenient, it''s all right." She also asked casually and didn''t want to embarrass her friends. Chu Ning glanced at Chu Zhuohang sitting over there. His face was still a little white, pursed his thin lips, and his mental state recovered, but he really looked out of control. Chapter 1462 Chu Ning said, "I won''t hide it from you, but after you know it, promise me to keep it a secret." Gu Yunchen was excited: "of course, do you have a big secret to say? Or what special condition does Chu Zhuohang have? " He hasn''t studied his new condition for a long time and rubbed his hands with excitement. I don''t know. I thought he was waiting for something new and good. Who would know what new condition he was waiting for. "He has been like this since he was born." Chu Ning told Liang Yi and Chu Zhuohang that Chu Zhuohang could not have skin contact with people for a long time. Liang Yi thought a little. There was really no precedent in the medical cases she knew. Gu Yunchen also meditated for a while, and then said, "so, up to now, he is still a place and a man?" Then he is not the only one in this circle, but also ridiculed because he is a man. Liang Yi and Chu Ning looked at him speechless. Please, doctor Gu. What strange brain circuit is this? "Cough." Gu Yunchen coughed softly and took back his thoughts. "This is really valuable for research. Recently, I have something to do. Chuning, Master Chu will help with it? " "Doctor Gu, Liang Yi, you know my brother''s industry, so please keep this secret." Chuning pleaded frankly. Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen also knew that it was important and solemnly promised to come down. Chu Ning came to Chu Zhuohang and whispered the matter to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "well, if you can solve this problem, at least you don''t have to worry about me with your parents." "Then, please cooperate with the two doctors to take some blood for laboratory research." Chu Ning said. Lan Xi looked at her daughter running around and said with a smile, "come and sit down for a while. What are you talking about?" "That''s our secret." Chuning smiled and sat down. "Mom and Dad, it''s rare to come here this time. Just stay a few more days and don''t leave, okay?" "Is it convenient for her husband to look?" "In the past, you were afraid of any bad impact on me and my brother. But after so many years, facts have proved that we can live a good life, but bad people will not stop doing bad things because of what we have done and what we are thinking. Dad, I don''t think it will have an essential impact on us anymore. " Chu Ning said. Chu Zhuohang also nodded: "Ning Ning is right. I don''t think it''s a big problem anymore. The experience has been experienced, and the impact of external affairs on us has been minimized. " Lord Chu smiled: "your words are reasonable, so this time, I was going to stay for a while. I am old enough to spend little time with my children and grandchildren. Now it is time to seize the time and live a good life. " Chu Ning held his shoulder from behind, leaned his head on his father''s shoulder, and said with a happy smile, "that''s good." ¡­¡­ The presidential palace also knows about the marriage between Chu ye and Lan Xi. There should be a lot of worries. Fu Hongxuan and his staff sat together, opposite Jiang Qi, meditating on this matter. Chapter 1463 The aide said, "Chu Shiwen is a man with outstanding wrist ability. Over the years, he has earned excess wealth and high reputation in the third world countries. He even has a private Arsenal and international mercenaries. His ability should not be underestimated. And now it can be basically confirmed that he is Chu Ning''s father... That is to say, he has become the man behind he Yiming and Shen Jingyu. " Fu Hongxuan kneaded his eyebrows. He Yiming and Shen Jingyu are the two most loved and valued by the young generation. They have always been given high hopes and hope that they can really be used for themselves. Therefore, Fu Hongxuan supported Fu Meirou and Fu Qian both openly and secretly. But looking at the current situation, not only can they not be used by themselves, but even they will grow infinitely. This is what Fu Hongxuan is most worried about. Jiang Qi said, "this Chu Xuewen is really a big trouble. Shall we find a way... " "No. It''s not wise to set off huge waves. " Fu Hongxuan still chose to value harmony. "Moreover, he didn''t do anything against the law and discipline in the Dragon empire. If he wanted to move him, his name would be wrong." This problem is indeed a difficult one, and the staff and Jiang Qi have to restrain their eagerness. "That''s it first. Let it be. Change with constancy. " Fu Hongxuan said. ¡­¡­ When LAN Feng woke up, he was alone in the hotel bed. He sat up irritably, and his hangover filled people with bouts of boredom. Before waking up, it seems that Xiao Yao accompanied her subordinates to send her back to the room? But she''s gone. When Blue Maple got out of bed, he suddenly found a suspicious red mark on the sheet, like a blooming petal. Shit! He couldn''t help but curse. What happened? Consciousness gradually gathered again, and things began to appear clearly in my mind. He finally remembered that he was drunk and crazy, and then he didn''t know why, so he pressed a girl under himself. That woman, shouldn''t it be Xiao Yao? He beat his head, and there was a pain. Although he has always had the reputation of romantic and playful, he is nothing more than too unrestrained, which makes people feel so. In fact, she has been waiting for Fu Meirou. The last thing he wants is to have such a mess with the people around him. Although there''s nothing to be afraid of, there''s also someone to support when the sky falls. But this kind of thing always gives people a feeling of boredom. It seems that it is always difficult to deal with it. It is sticky and greasy. It is like rainy spring. It makes people feel gloomy. He took out his cell phone and called Xiao Yao directly. But the other party didn''t answer. He had to give it up for the time being. After he Yiming''s wedding, Chu ye and Lan Xi stayed temporarily and had a lot of activities in Jingyuan. But they are all private activities. They don''t talk about business or receive working friends. Every day I just take my children, drink tea and plant flowers. It''s a rare and pleasant day. Recently, the Duke of Phoenix has been very active in the Dragon empire. Although she herself has not made a public appearance, the Phoenix Contact consortium has reached in-depth cooperation with many people. Shen Jingyu looked at the report documents in front of her and looked at these contents at a glance. Chapter 1464 Chuning and Qin were sitting opposite him and said, "as soon as the Duke of Phoenix came back, he chose Shen Sihai as his partner. Obviously, she was prepared. " "Yes. Shen Sihai didn''t come back for long, and his reputation was not very high. She chose him when she came. " Shen Jingyu said, "it puts a lot of pressure on us." Qin Zheng said: "this Phoenix Contact consortium has always been hostile to us. When we were oppressed to let us hand over our former young grandmother, they had been obstructing it. I don''t know what I''m going to do when I come back now? " "The Duke of Phoenix is very mysterious. We don''t know anything except that she is a woman. So why did she choose this way? It may be simply to make money for business, or it may be something else. But it''s hard to guess what else it is... "Shen Jingyu said. This is the difficulty of the problem. Shen Jingyu stood up and said, "since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it for the time being. They do their business and we do ours. Why worry too much? " He went to Chu Ning and said, "I''ve made an appointment with my parents for dinner tonight. We''ll take Lele there later." By his parents, he meant Chu ye and Lan Xi. When Shen Jingyu arrived with Chu Ning and Lele, he Yiming, ye Shu and others had arrived. Several children are playing games with Chu Zhuohang, making excited sounds from time to time. Lanxi is making dumplings. She used to be a good cook. Now I cook sometimes and cook all kinds of delicious food for my children. Ye Shu is helping. "Mom, let me help you." Chu Ning also washed his hands and ran to help. "It''s rare that today there are all kinds of people. Several children clamored to eat dumplings, so I took out all my housekeeping skills." Lanxi smiled and looked at the big children and children sitting in the room. "I really want to eat your dumplings, too." Chu Ning sat down next to her, "eh, what kind of stuffing is it? It smells good?" Shen Jingyu and he Yiming want to help, but it''s really too difficult. They''re not good at it, so they still don''t bother. Lan Xi said, "by the way, I also called LAN Feng. He''s really alone. No one cares about him for a long time. " "OK." Chu Ning has no problem, not to mention the Blue Maple people are really good. "It''s just strange. He said he would come in the evening. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Lan Xi took a look at the time. It''s getting late. Chu Ning took out his cell phone and said, "call him directly." After dialing the phone, Gu Yunchen''s voice came from the opposite side. "Hey, sorry, doctor Gu, I have the wrong number." Chu Ning was about to hang up. He found that he had the right number and picked it up again. "Dr. Gu, why did you answer the phone? Where''s Blue Maple? " "He''s hurt. I''m dressing him up. It was a little inconvenient, so I answered it. " Gu Yunchen said. "What''s the matter with him? Where is it now? " Gu Yunchen said the name of his own research institute. Chu Ning put down the phone: "Mom, LAN Feng is injured and is now over there with Gu Yunchen." "Is the injury serious? What''s the situation?" Lan Xi listened to this and looked a little anxious. "It''s not clear yet. Dr. Gu is helping him sew up the wound. So I''m going to go and have a look now. " Lan Xi stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." Chapter 1465 Everyone was also concerned. It was said that Lan Feng was injured and had some accidents. Shen Jingyu picked up the car key: "I''ll accompany you." He Yiming had planned to go, but Lan Xi stopped: "it''s okay. There are many people going, but it''s not good. Let''s go and get back. If there''s anything, I''ll call back as soon as possible. " Shen Jingyu drove them straight to Gu Yunchen''s Research Institute. When entering, Gu Yunchen was wearing a mask to sew the wound on LAN Feng''s right hand. It seemed that the wound was still very deep. Fu Meirou stood aside, carrying a valuable bag with a frown. But Blue Maple, although in pain, did not have a pit, still hung such an uninhibited smile. Seeing Lan Xi and Chu Ning, he said with a smile, "they all said you don''t have to come. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days." "How did you get hurt like this?" Lan Xi looked distressed. "How is it the wound of the dagger? Are you fighting with someone again? " Although LAN Feng is already an adult, Lan Xi''s tone still couldn''t help but take the blame of concern. "What again? Aunt, am I so worried in your heart? Besides, I don''t have so much energy to fight. Go back, go back, I''m fine. " Gu Yunchen said: "he doesn''t have so much energy to fight, but he has great courage to pour wine on the Duke of Phoenix." "What?" Chuning was surprised. Fu Meirou said aside, "it''s all my fault. Tonight, the presidential palace hosted a banquet for the Duke of Phoenix. I asked LAN Feng to accompany me. LAN Feng didn''t speculate with her. He took up his glass and poured a glass of red wine at her. He almost spilled it on the Duke. Of course, the Duke''s bodyguard can''t let him be so presumptuous, so the palm... The Duke drinks quickly, otherwise, the palm won''t be protected. If I hadn''t let him go, it wouldn''t have happened. " "Blue Maple, you are too brave. Although we are not afraid of heaven and earth, we should also know that some people can''t offend. Just like tonight, if the bodyguard misses, you can only bear it yourself if you have a life problem. Even the presidential palace can''t get an explanation for you. " Lan Xi couldn''t help taking out the elder''s shelf. Because what Fu Meirou said just now is really frightening. Blue Maple has been quite quiet in recent years, but it''s only a short time. How can he come up with the strength of blue madman again? "I just asked her why she forced Shen Jingyu to give he Ning to them, which finally forced my grandfather to death. What did they say. She can''t answer, and I can''t do anything else. I can only ''respect'' him for a glass of wine. " Blue Maple said carelessly. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that Lan Feng had never forgotten the death of old man LAN. Chu Ning, in particular, couldn''t help thinking of those things. In his mind, Grandpa''s amiable and respectable face appeared in his mind. However, her fate with grandpa is too shallow. The Phoenix Contact consortium and the presidential palace, the original initiator, actually kept this in mind in LAN Feng''s heart. Fu Meirou couldn''t help saying: "Lan Feng, it has been confirmed that Grandpa Lan''s heart attack was just an accident. It has nothing to do with the presidential palace, the Phoenix Contact consortium and the United States..." "Accidents are accidents. I pour wine and vent my anger. It''s my personal behavior. There is no conflict." Every time LAN Feng goes crazy, even Fu Meirou''s feelings will be ignored. Chapter 1466 Fu Meirou simply shut up. Instead, Gu Yunchen laughed: "so I like your friend, blue madman, who is very similar to me. It''s just that I''m much more rational than you. I want to learn from you. I haven''t learned it all the time. That''s what I want. But why don''t you throw a drink with the president? " "Do you think I didn''t?" Blue Maple asked. Fu Meirou''s face suddenly changed. The last time LAN Feng spilled this glass of wine on Fu Hongxuan''s face, she was also present. However, the bodyguard stopped in time and didn''t really spill it on Fu Hongxuan''s face, otherwise even she didn''t know how to end. This is why Fu Meirou will always be at odds with LAN Feng. She can use his feelings for herself, but she also knows that she can''t control his feelings. He will always tear down all the platforms without knowing when or what. Fu Hongxuan was furious that time, but he didn''t scold him. Knowing that scolding him is useless, he will still do whatever he wants next time. What''s more, the blue master''s affair itself is owed by the presidential palace to the blue family. However, Fu Meirou often thinks of it and has a headache. Gu Yunchen fell down with a smile. The sewing hand hurt LAN Feng''s wound, which made LAN Feng grin. LAN Feng glanced at Shen Jingyu and said, "I don''t know what other people''s attitude towards the presidential palace and Phoenix Contact consortium is?" He clearly meant something. After such a big event, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming did not touch the Phoenix consortium and the presidential palace. Obviously, it is a question in the hearts of many people. Shen Jingyu didn''t speak. He does things without explaining to others. How do they know he and he Yiming didn''t do anything? It''s just that the presidential palace and the Phoenix Contact consortium, such giants, are related to the whole country. How can they easily break down and become things in the bag? Lanxi said, "you can''t do this next time. If you have something, what do you want your parents in heaven to think? Besides, this kind of thing is not worth the loss. " Blue Maple smiled and said nothing more. Seeing that she was all right, Fu Meirou said, "well, you should take good care of your injury. I''ll go back first. There may be a lot to talk about with the Duke of Phoenix. " This time, the presidential palace and Fu Hongxuan may have to apologize, and they will lose some opportunities in their cooperation with each other. Blue madman, how can he make trouble so much? Fu Zhengchen asked, "have you ever thought about leaving others to pursue Meichen?" "No Blue Maple shook his head. "You really want to open it. Don''t scold you behind Jiang Xue this time. Fu Meirou won''t bother to talk to you again. " LAN Feng smiled: "anyway, if I don''t do this kind of thing, the results are not the same?" "That''s true." Chu Ning didn''t know what to say when he saw such free and easy two people exchanging experiences here. I thought LAN Feng was badly hurt and needed to be taken care of. It seems that he doesn''t need it at all. "Well, it''s all sewn up. Take a break and don''t make a fool of yourself. " Gu Yunchen explained. LAN Feng stood up and said with a smile, "didn''t my aunt just make dumplings? I''ll go back with you. " Chapter 1467 Lan Xi didn''t feel very relaxed when he saw his hand hurt. He was still in the mood to joke here. He couldn''t help but feel sad and sad. "If doctor Gu doesn''t mind, come home with us for dinner." Lanxi invited. "OK. I happen to be hungry, too. " Gu Yunchen didn''t refuse, so he rubbed the rice together. The presidential palace pressed down on LAN Feng, and no news came out. Fu Hongxuan didn''t ask LAN Feng to apologize because he was afraid that something bigger would happen when he apologized. But Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also know that it cost a lot. Fu Hongxuan couldn''t even find anyone to vent his anger. Scold Blue Maple? LAN Feng doesn''t care at all. Many people scold him. He has been like this since he was a child, so no one scolds him again. Let someone related to LAN Feng replace being scolded. By the way, go back and persuade LAN Feng? The same is useless. Think too much. So only he can digest it himself. ¡­¡­ During this time, because Gong Yunxi will soon be ready to take maternity leave after pregnancy, ye Shu has also left the TV station, so Sanjiang TV station has a lot of things. When chuning is fine, he will go and see what can be taken care of. Gong Yunxi''s stomach was already pregnant. When holding a lot of documents, she took eight character steps, which was a little difficult. Chu Ning stepped forward quickly, picked up something, helped her pick it up and said, "Why are you so busy? What about the others? " "It''s not busy. I''m just busy. I want to do more things while I can do things." Gong Yunxi said with a smile, "besides, the doctor said I was in good condition, so I don''t have to rest now." "How is the baby developing?" "Very good. The doctor said the baby was in good condition after several examinations." Chuning walked into the office with Gong Yunxi, and Xiao Yao followed. Gong Yunxi breaks open the orange and hands it to Chu Ning and Xiao Yao. Chu Ning ate one of them. He was so sour that he stuck out his tongue and hurriedly handed it back to Gong Yunxi. Most people can''t accept the taste of pregnant women. Xiao Yao ate more than half of them and said, "it''s delicious. Why don''t you eat Chu Ning?" "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? It shouldn''t be you..." Gong Yunxi blurted out. Then she realized that Xiao Yao didn''t even have a boyfriend. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "some people just can eat acid. Take it and eat more. "Thank you." Chuning went to her office with Xiao Yao and talked about the work of TV station. "Except that Jingyuan TV has been pressing us, everything else is fine. Now everything is going well. Jingyuan TV station has Fu Meirou behind it. The conditions in all aspects are better than ours. " "As long as Fu Meirou doesn''t do bad things, there''s no big problem," Chu Ning said. "She''s quite quiet recently. Our TV station is small. I''m sure she can''t put too much energy on it all the time." Xiao Yao was about to say something. Suddenly she felt a burst of abnormal discomfort. She hurriedly made a gesture and hurried to the bathroom. As soon as she rushed in, she fell on the washstand and retched wildly. But I haven''t vomited anything for a long time. Chu Ning rushed over, patted her on the shoulder and back and said, "what''s going on? I''ve been too busy lately. Haven''t I had a rest? " "Nothing, just a little disgusting..." "Is the orange just too sour, resulting in too much stomach acid?" Chu Ning guessed. Chapter 1468 Mentioning the sour orange just now and the vomiting now, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly changed. Chu Ning was worried: "Xiao Yao, are you okay? Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital for examination. " "Ning Ning, I may..." "What could it be?" Chu Ning helped her sit down and poured her a cup of hot water. Xiao Yao held the water cup and whispered, "I may be pregnant." "What? Don''t scare me. " "I had that life last time, but I forgot to take contraceptives. I really...... "Xiao Yao thought of it and couldn''t help regretting. That time, LAN Feng was drunk, but she was not much better. Knowing that he regarded himself as Fu Meirou, she was completely occupied. After that, she waited until LAN Feng was almost sober before leaving. But in his panic, he completely forgot to take contraceptives. Now think about it, I''m really too careless. Chu Ning was surprised: "Blue Maple? Blue madman is really a madman. He can do anything. Didn''t he clearly like Fu Meirou? " Seeing Xiao Yao''s face lost, Chu Ning knew that his words were too straightforward and comforted: "it may not be pregnancy, maybe it was caused by other things. Let''s check it together. " Chuning accompanied Xiao Yao to the hospital. Xiao Yao has always been very nervous. Speaking of it, it was completely beyond her expectation. I thought it was just a one night indulgence, and it will pass soon. I don''t know. Maybe more things will come out. When she got the examination results, she was stunned. Chu Ning took a look and it showed positive. In other words, Xiao Yao is really pregnant! This is the blood test report. There is no doubt about its accuracy. "Ning Ning, what should I do?" Xiao Yao grabbed her hand and hesitated for a moment. "Xiao Yao, is it possible between you and LAN Feng? Maybe you can discuss it with him. " Xiao Yao shook her head violently: "no, I don''t want him to know." She loves too lowly and tries to like others halfway. However, facts have proved that once someone becomes the white moonlight in his heart, it is difficult to accept others. For Blue Maple, that''s it. After that happened last time, LAN Feng called, but Xiao Yao didn''t answer once. Rather than escape, she just didn''t want to face the cruel consequences and didn''t want to listen to him say sorry. The incident was an accident. If you don''t listen and don''t contact, you can maintain your dignity. "Xiao Yao, what do you think?" Chu Ning asked. "I''m in a mess." Xiao Yao didn''t think about what to do for a moment. Chu Ning can only stop pressing questions and give her some time first. After sending her back, he helped her order some nutritious food and accompanied her for a while before Chu Ning left. The thought of it made me feel flustered. When chuning went back, the three babies were there. Shen Jingyu was playing football with them. She took a bottle of water and sat down and waited. Watching their big and small figures running in the sunset, I felt a steady and warm feeling in my heart. She didn''t disturb them, just watched quietly. Only occasionally, when I think about Xiao Yao, I will be absent-minded. Suddenly, her eyes were dark and someone covered her eyes. Chu Ning has felt the breath of Shen Jingyu behind him. Chapter 1469 It was only when she thought about Xiao Yao just now that she was too distracted that she was unconsciously approached by him and blindfolded. "Husband." Chuning has a soft voice. Shen Jingyu let go of her eyes, instead hugged her soft waist and whispered, "what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking it''s nice to have you and them." Chuning''s eyes fell on the three small figures. "Something on your mind?" Shen Jingyu approached her ear and breathed into her cochlea. She was in a bad mood. He could guess that something had happened as soon as he guessed. Chu Ning told Xiao Yao about it again. Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment: "whether LAN Feng likes Xiao Yao or not, in fact, he is not a good match. He does things too casually. " "Yes. I never thought he would be with Xiao Yao, so I''m worried about what to do with Xiao Yao''s children. " Chu Ning deeply felt how cruel it was for children to live without their father. In her first few years in the United States, accompanied by her parents and brothers and without any economic pressure, she often worried about gain and loss because of Shen Jingyu''s delay in the future. Not to mention the relationship between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng. Whether she has children or not, she will be hurt. No way, women are like this. If they don''t protect themselves at the first time, they will always be the one who will be more hurt later. Shen Jingyu gently hugged her and gently kissed her hair, no matter what caused her to be in a bad mood. He has the responsibility to accompany her, come out and embrace the sunshine again. His tenderness comforted chuning, and the sunshine spread all over his heart again. Knowing that the current anxiety was useless, chuning put aside the trouble for the time being. "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. Let''s go to the kitchen and prepare dinner. " Chu Ning felt that he would cook by himself at this rare time. Shen Jingyu was also willing to accompany her and went into the kitchen with her to prepare a good dinner for the children. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu Ning went to the TV station. Xiao Yao came over with dark circles under her eyes. "Chuning, I plan not to have this child." Xiao Yao knows it''s impossible to be with LAN Feng. So, child, she won''t. I won''t even let him know. "Are you sure?" Chu Ning asked softly for fear that she would regret it. "He can''t like me. Our personality differences are particularly large. Even if we can be together, we may not be a good match. I think so. " Xiao Yao said, "more children, more ties. Moreover, it may not be beneficial to the growth of children. " Chu Ning held her hand: "now that you have made up your mind, I will accompany you to the hospital. This is not a trivial matter. You must take good care of yourself. Of course, I''ll beat him up for you. " "Forget it, Chu Ning, I was not completely forced at that time. If you hit him, it makes me feel very ashamed. He is not the one who did wrong. " "At this time, you still protect him. Although you like him, you can''t change his crazy initiative in this matter. " Xiao Yao shook her head and grabbed Chu Ning''s wrist: "don''t go, don''t embarrass me." Chu Ning saw that she lowered her head sadly and looked lonely. She couldn''t help feeling a little more uncomfortable in her heart. But no one can bear it for her. Chapter 1470 Chuning and Xiao Yao came to the hospital together. Just entering the hospital, Gong Yunxi came face-to-face. She was accompanied by her father Gong Zeye and came together for birth inspection. "Good uncle Gong." Chu Ning first said hello to Gong Zeye, because he was helping her to support the whole TV station at the beginning. Gong Zeye nodded kindly. "Ning Ning, Xiao Yao, why are you here? Who is not feeling well? " Gong Yunxi asked with concern. "No big deal, just come for an ordinary physical examination. How are you? Has the child grown up a lot? " Chuning said with a smile, holding Xiao Yao''s hand. Xiao Yao is a little cramped. She seems to be afraid of being seen through. "Yes, the doctor said the baby was very healthy and very active. He told me to eat more." Gong Yunxi had to get the examination report and said, "then I''ll go. The doctor is still waiting for me." She stroked her pregnant stomach and looked happy. She followed her father and walked slowly. Xiao Yao looked at Gong Yunxi''s back and looked envious. "Let''s go, too. See when the operation is appropriate. " Chu Ning said. Xiao Yao shook her head and said, "Chu Ning, I want to forget it." "Forget what?" "Forget about the operation." She looked down and said, "I want to keep the child." "Xiao Yao, what are you thinking? Didn''t you agree? You''ve also considered the pros and cons... I''ll calm down with you for a while, and we''ll think about it carefully. " Chu Ning was particularly worried that she would be unhappy. It is obvious that a woman has a single parent with children. Chu Ning sat down with Xiao Yao and said, "I''ll buy you a glass of milk." After buying milk, Chu Ning sat down with her. In her heart, she wanted Xiao Yao to choose short pain. Long pain is better than short pain. It is also a kind of luck to treat unborn children. Perhaps children are not willing to choose such a family to be born. "Chuning, I''ve thought about it. Child, I want to. " Xiao Yao raised her head and said firmly, "he is the life I conceived and the baby I want to protect. Although it may be difficult in the future, I think since he has chosen me, I have such a responsibility. " "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." Chu Ning sighed softly, "there may be many difficulties in the future. The child will also be involved with LAN Feng... " She doesn''t worry about LAN Feng. LAN Feng is crazy, but she won''t be crazy for no reason. She just felt that if the people around LAN Feng knew about it, they might have some reaction, such as Fu Meirou. "I won''t tell master Feng about the existence of the child. Chuning, please don''t tell him, okay? " Xiao Yao pleaded, looking at Chu Ning with fixed eyes, eager to get her support. In this second, Chu Ning saw herself in her eyes. When he was pregnant with Anle, he mistakenly thought that Shen Jingyu wanted to take off his child. He was so lonely and brave that he tried his best to protect his baby. Chu Ning could no longer say anything to refute. Maybe when things happen to others, you can only give advice related to the pros and cons. But only when it happens to yourself will you be so determined to follow your heart and do things worthy of your heart. Chapter 1471 "OK, I promise you." Chu Ning nodded. In the face of such Xiao Yao, she can''t refuse. Xiao Yao put her hand on her lower abdomen, smiled and said, "Chu Ning, in fact, you know, when I knew there was this child, I was happy and flustered. In fact, I also want to have a warm home. " "Where''s the Xiao family?" Chu Ning asked softly. I seldom heard Xiao Yao talk about the Xiao family, and Chu Ning seldom asked about it before. "My parents have passed away and there are no relatives. As for the he family, you know... "Xiao Yao smiled bitterly when she talked about it. Chu Ning thinks of he Hongtao and Chen Fufen, who are small bellied and fussy. They don''t come to rob the company''s industry and make trouble. Don''t mention family affection. It used to be the same for Chu Ning, not to mention the daughter who didn''t raise them since childhood? In this way, Xiao Yao really has no relatives and little family warmth. Chuning understood more why she wanted to keep the child. She longed for family and the company of her relatives. "Let''s go back." Chu Ning decided to respect her decision and opinions. "I''ll help prepare for the recent TV investment promotion meeting." Xiao Yao felt guilty: "I have to trouble you so much..." "No trouble, I like it anyway." Chuning smiled. The investment promotion meeting of TV stations has always been held once a year. At this time of year, it is necessary to finalize most of the cooperation and projects of the whole year, which directly affects the annual plan and income of TV stations. Gong Yunxi is pregnant and Xiao Yao is pregnant. Chu Ning can only hold up. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Chu Ning was still in his study reading the planning case handed in by the project department. Shen Jingyu brought in the milk and put it at her hand. Chu Ning raised his eyes, smiled at him and said, "go and have a rest first. I''ll finish this soon." "I''ll accompany you." Shen Jingyu sat beside her and helped her sort out what she had read. Several babies had fallen asleep before he had time to accompany her. After being busy for a while, Chu Ning stretched out and said, "more than half of it has been completed. Just finish reading the rest." Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold her, put it on his leg, and pierced her face with his chin with a beard: "is it worth the hard work? TV is not your business now. I know you do it for your friends, but you can''t help them like this all your life. " "They don''t need my help all their life." Chuning said with a smile, "it''s just recently. Xiao Yao is like that. I can''t help her. Just like my own accident, there are many people who have been taking pains to help me through so many difficulties. " Shen Jingyu puts her chin on her head and knows that she is the best girl in the world. She always returns to the people around her with a grateful heart. He just loves her so much. Chu Ning picked up the milk, drank it all at once, and said with a smile, "well, after drinking so much milk, I can start again. After this period, I''ll go out with you and your baby for rest, vacation, whatever. At that time, you must have time. " "OK, there must be." Shen Jingyu smiled. In the dead of night, only the quiet light outside the window is still on, and in the room, the two are still accompanying each other. Chapter 1472 The investment promotion meeting will begin soon. Each TV station has its own booth. Sanjiang TV station has been fully arranged under the arrangement of Chu Ning. In previous years, such work was basically done by Xiao Yao and Gong Yunxi, and sometimes Ye Shu. This year, Chu Ning directly advised Gong Yunxi and Xiao Yao to go back and have a rest. There are many people here. People come and go, which is particularly inconvenient for pregnant women. Coincidentally, across from Sanjiang TV station is Jingyuan TV station supported by Fu Meirou. Even Fu Meirou and LAN Feng came. Perhaps Fu Meirou still attaches great importance to the stage that can make her show her strength, and is very concerned about it. But LAN Feng''s hands were not ready yet. He followed Fu Meirou with a bandage. Chu Ning said hello to LAN Feng and began to be busy with his own affairs. Although there are many employees, as the person in charge, there are also many problems to deal with. Chuning was dealing with things when he suddenly heard Xiao Yao''s voice: "chuning." "Why are you here?" She looked up and sat Xiao Yao down. "Didn''t she let you rest at home first?" "I''m afraid you work too hard alone, so I came to have a look. I don''t do any physical work anyway. It doesn''t matter. " Chu Ning couldn''t help shaking his head: "but that''s not good. The first three months are a dangerous period, when the fetus is unstable. Since you decide to have him, you must protect yourself. " "I''m really fine. I''ll stay for a while. Then leave when things go well, okay? " Chu Ning saw that she wanted to stay, so she had to nod: "OK, just sit down. If you need anything, let someone go. " Xiao Yao just sat down and suddenly saw the figure of LAN Feng in front of the booth opposite. He is still wearing very provocative clothes, very publicity, which is his consistent style, and his face is always unrestrained. Only occasionally, when he bowed his head and meditated, his handsome face showed a mature demeanor because of its depth. Probably sensing her sight, LAN Feng raised his eyes and took a look here. Xiao Yao stabbed his eyes and hurriedly lowered her head to sort out the documents in her hand. Until a moment later, she felt someone standing in front of her. Xiao Yao thought it was a customer. She quickly stood up and said, "Sir, what can I do for you..." The line of sight is up, just right to the smiling eyes of Blue Maple. Xiao Yao was so scared that she almost screamed. "What a coincidence." LAN Feng said, "I didn''t thank you for taking care of me last time." "Last time, you said last time, in fact, the bodyguard took care of you." Xiao Yao''s statement is entirely to cover up. She didn''t want to mention it again. "I''m sorry..." he said. Xiao Yao''s voice was very weak: "it has nothing to do with you. I hope master Feng won''t mention it again." LAN Feng said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was drunk at that time. This is really not my intention. I didn''t mean to hurt you. However, if you need any compensation, you can ask for anything, and I will try my best to meet you. " He really has nothing else but apology. There was no other emotion in the voice. Xiao Yao''s eyes were red: "I said it has nothing to do with you. I won''t ask for any compensation! " She just wanted to forget it and everything about him! Chapter 1473 Xiao Yao was a little excited. The last voice also rose. Chu Ning is taking information from one side. Hearing her voice, she hurried over and saw LAN Feng standing in front of Xiao Yao. She came forward angrily and said, "Blue Maple, what are you doing?" LAN Feng helplessly spread his hand: "I didn''t do anything. Just want to ask her what compensation she wants. " He sincerely apologized and really wanted to make up for it. He asked her what she wanted because she was still a friend. If he were another woman, he would probably just drop a check. Compensation? Chu Ning''s voice became cold: "it''s not necessary, master Feng. Just the next time master Feng gets drunk, look at the place and don''t go crazy at will. " Although Xiao Yao admits that she is also responsible for this matter. But Chu Ning knew better that if LAN Feng didn''t take the initiative, the whole thing could not be established at all. "Really not?" Blue Maple asked. Xiao Yao''s face was a little ugly. He personally came to expose the dignity she tried to maintain. What do you think of him as yourself? Chu Ning protected Xiao Yao behind him and said, "Lan Feng, the past has passed, and Xiao Yao has long forgotten. So you should forget. Don''t make it ugly. " Blue Maple understands. So in this matter, is he looked down upon by others? Sleep yourself and forget yourself quickly? Afraid of entanglement? Other people are men. Pull out d ruthlessly. If he''s here, is it the woman? "In that case, I won''t say much." With that, LAN Feng turned and left and went to Fu Meirou''s side. Chu Ning saw that Xiao Yao didn''t look very good and said, "don''t care about him. Next time he comes again, he won''t be polite to him." What he said, whether or not, was to materialize Xiao Yao as a tool. As long as I think of this, Chu Ning''s attitude towards Blue Maple is not good. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiao Yao said. Chu Ning went with her. Fu Meirou took a look here. She could see the picture of LAN Feng just now. Although she doesn''t care about Lanfeng, it''s valuable for Lanfeng to control media companies and entertainment companies. So over the years, she has been hanging blue maple. When he goes a little far, she will be gentle and pull him back. At least for now, she doesn''t want to lose such a strong arm, especially not to become a man on the other side of Chu Ning. What''s more, it is at the critical moment of investment promotion meeting. "What happened to chuning?" Fu Meirou asked with a smile. "Nothing." LAN Feng glanced lazily over there. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao had disappeared. Fu Meirou will never believe that it''s nothing. She said with a smile, "please help me look at this document. There''s one thing I don''t quite understand." While LAN Feng sat down to read the documents, Fu Meirou asked the people around him to see what happened to Chu Ning and Xiao Yao. She didn''t think of anything wrong with this investment attraction. Xiao Yao went to the bathroom to wash her face. After throwing cold water, she felt much better. Chuning handed her a wet paper towel and said, "are you better?" After asking, Xiao Yao lay on the washing table and vomited wildly. Chu Ning clapped her back quickly. This morning sickness came. Only women who have experienced it can experience this painful feeling. Chapter 1474 After Xiao Yao threw up, Chu Ning handed her the water: "don''t come this afternoon. I don''t trust you. It really affects my work." "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that morning sickness would be more serious than before. I thought I got up well this morning and could hold on. " "This kind of thing is not supported by willpower." Chu Ning said, "besides, LAN Feng is here. If he comes to you again, it''s not good." Xiao Yao was right when she thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back in a minute. LAN Feng, don''t tell him about me. I''m afraid he''ll say something about compensation... " While they were talking, the person next to Fu Meirou who arranged to inquire about the news secretly heard this and went back to tell Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou frowned very tightly. From these words, she heard two meanings. Xiao Yao was pregnant; Xiao Yao''s affair has something to do with LAN Feng. In other words, Xiao Yao''s child is most likely LAN Feng''s. No, it''s not possible. It should be. After all, Xiao Yao has no boyfriend. Although LAN Feng''s relationship with Xiao Yao was not good, it was close. "Is there anything else?" Fu Meirou asked. "No, they didn''t say anything else." This person is the person in charge of the investment promotion of the TV station. He said, "Miss Fu, if Xiao Yao''s children are related to master Feng, will master Feng help them with this investment promotion?" This is what Fu Meirou is most worried about. The importance of investment promotion is self-evident. Although she can achieve it by using her identity and resources, correspondingly, Sanjiang TV has Chu Ning, and there are many identities and resources, so she can compete with her. If Blue Maple has any problems at this stage Fu Meirou thought, "Lan Feng doesn''t know about it yet." "Yes." "If Xiao Yao''s child is born in the future, he will know." Fu Meirou said. At that time, I''m afraid Blue Maple will really stand on the opposite side of himself. She knows that relying on feelings and not giving real feelings, she can''t keep Blue Maple sooner or later. However, she wants to use his sincerity for a few more years. "So what if he never knows?" Fu Meirou asked. The person in charge nodded, "I know what to do." Chu Ning let Xiao Yao rest for a while. She didn''t take her out to take a taxi until her body was OK. Walking to the intersection of the road, the car called online has stopped over there waiting for Xiao Yao. "Go back quickly. I''ll just walk by myself." Xiao Yao said, "I''m not a child. I can''t walk these steps." Chuning smiled and nodded, "OK, slow down by yourself." She watched Xiao Yao walk over, and the people from the TV station came to find her. Chu Ning looked down at the documents brought by others. Suddenly, the sound of the car''s sudden braking rubbed the ground and made a hard scratch before stopping. The car passed by Xiao Yao. Although it didn''t hit her, a huge force made her unstable and fell down heavily. "Xiao Yao!" Chu Ning was shocked by the sound of the car and looked up to see Xiao Yao fall to the ground. She ran over eagerly: "Xiao Yao! Xiao Yao, are you okay? " Chapter 1475 Seeing blood seeping from Xiao Yao''s legs, Chu Ning was a little flustered. After taking a deep breath, he took out his mobile phone and made an emergency call. Xiao Yao was pale and fainted. Chu Ning didn''t dare to move her without permission. But I regret it. If I accompanied her in the last few steps, if I didn''t be so careless... Xiao Yao would not have an accident. An ambulance came and took Xiao Yao to the hospital. Outside the emergency room, Chu Ning waited. Shen Jingyu, he Yiming and ye Shu all rushed over. Chu Ning shook his head: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t accompany her in the end..." "Ning Ning, you''ve done a good job. Don''t blame yourself. " Shen Jingyu held her and pressed her head on her chest. She was not allowed to be sad again. Chu Ning regretted that he didn''t insist. Ye Shu was also worried and asked, "Ning Ning, you just said that Xiao Yao was pregnant?" Chu Ning didn''t Tell ye Shu before. Now Xiao Yao can''t hide it, so she said it. Ye Shu also frowned and was distressed: "I don''t know if the child can be kept." In any case, ye Shu feels the pain and psychological trauma women experience. After anxiously waiting, the doctor finally came out and said, "the patient has miscarried. Other injuries are not serious, but some bruises on the legs. Just have a good rest. " Miscarriage? Chu Ning bit her lips slightly. When Xiao Yao has chosen to leave her children and form her own small family, this remark is a great irony and pain. She really can''t imagine how sad Xiao Yao will be when she learns the news. She walked into the ward and went with Ye Shu to accompany Xiao Yao to wake up. He Yiming asked Shen Jingyu, "did you check whether it was an accident or something?" "Someone has been sent to get the monitoring, and the driver is under investigation." Shen Jingyu said, "however, Xiao Yao usually has no enemies... There is nothing suspicious for the time being." In the ward, Xiao Yao finally woke up. Chu Ning and ye Shu were worried, looked at her nervously, held her hand and said, "Xiao Yao, you''re awake." "I......" Xiao Yao thought of the scene before she fainted. A car almost hit her, but it didn''t. But she was still hurt to the end and was greatly frightened. After understanding what was going on, he also remembered the pain and Chu Ning''s frightened look at that time. She reached out and touched her stomach. Chu Ning was very sad for a moment. She already wanted the child, but this problem happened at this time I like joking too much. Xiao Yao is famous. She doesn''t have this child. Just now, during the operation, her injured body didn''t support and her child was gone. The operation just now was palace clearing operation. She closed her eyes and whispered, "I see. Maybe it''s no fate. Since some things can''t be forced, forget it. " Chu Ning and ye Shu can only accompany her, but they don''t know how to comfort her. "Don''t worry about me, I won''t do anything. Just want to be quiet. " Xiao Yao opened her eyes and looked at Chu Ning and ye Shu. Chu Ning and ye Shu came out together. Just thinking about it, I always feel a little depressed. Chapter 1476 "Ning Ning, I got the surveillance just now. The above shows that the car almost hit Xiao Yao, but it temporarily changed its direction. It''s hard to tell whether it was intentional or unintentional. The driver was controlled by the police and denied that he knew Xiao Yao and wanted to hurt Xiao Yao. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning nodded softly, "then let the police do everything. How to deal with it. " Xiao Yao''s social relationship is relatively simple, and her long-term contacts are people and partners of TV stations. I don''t usually offend anyone. The name Blue Maple suddenly popped out of her mind. However, after thinking about it, she denied it again. LAN Feng didn''t know that Xiao Yao was pregnant at all. Moreover, although LAN Feng is crazy, he seems to dare to do anything regardless of the situation. But in fact, what he did was not unprovoked, nor even harmful. What he did was nothing more than what many people thought but dared not do. Out of this matter, Chu Ning can''t leave the work of TV station. No matter what, she has to hold up. ¡­¡­ LAN Feng saw neither Chu Ning nor Xiao Yao at the booth of Sanjiang TV station. no Afraid you''ve been there, afraid to ask so much? He just wanted to make up for it. There was no other plan. Did they disappear together? LAN Feng didn''t take it to heart. He looked around casually. He didn''t need to do specific things. He just swayed around here. When I passed the booth of a TV station, I heard someone gossiping. A man said, "have you heard about the car accident outside this morning? I heard someone was hurt. " "I know that Xiao Yao from Sanjiang TV station was injured. I heard it was an abortion." "Don''t talk nonsense. How could it be an abortion? I haven''t seen her have a boyfriend or anything. " "It must be an abortion, I bet, because I heard it when the doctors and nurses came. Moreover, people don''t need to report to you whether they have a boyfriend or not. It''s normal for outsiders not to know. " Blue Maple was not interested, but when he heard these words, he suddenly stopped. Xiao Yao is pregnant? When did it happen? Is it about yourself? And miscarriage? What''s the matter with the car accident? LAN Feng took back his thoughts and returned to Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou smiled gently at him: "it''s no fun to stay here. All things are done by his people. Why don''t we have dinner together in the evening? I''ll treat you as a reward and thank you for your help. " "OK." Blue Maple readily agreed. Before getting on the bus, Gao Jiang, the head of Jingyuan TV station, came to Fu Meirou. It seemed that he had something to say. LAN Feng smiled and got on the bus first. He wouldn''t and wasn''t interested in listening to what they said. However, he caught a glimpse. Gao Jiang whispered to Fu Meirou, "things have been done. Xiao Yao has miscarried." "Well." Fu Meirou nodded without blinking more. In fact, her abortion does not have a great impact on this investment attraction, but it can reduce a lot of trouble in the future. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Gao Jiang turned and left. The reason why LAN Feng knew what Gao Jiang was talking about just by looking at his lips was simply because he had been bored and learned lip language. At this glance, I completely saw what they said. Chapter 1477 Suddenly, LAN Feng was full of doubts. Why did Gao Jiang specifically ask Fu Meirou to say this? What do you mean things have been done? Does Xiao Yao''s affair have anything to do with Fu Meirou? LAN Feng is stunned. Fu Meirou has opened the door and sat up. "Rourou, something happened to Xiao Yao today, you know?" Blue Maple asked inadvertently. "Yes? I''m not really sure. You know, I''m so focused on my work that I don''t care what''s going on outside. " Fu Meirou said with a smile. This makes LAN Feng''s heart more confused. It''s clear that Gao Jiang just told her about Xiao Yao, but now she says she doesn''t know. The feeling of trying to cover up is ready to come out. After all, does Fu Meirou have anything to do with Xiao Yao? After dinner, LAN Feng stayed with Gao Jiang, but Gao Jiang didn''t do anything. LAN Feng decided to go to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Chu Ning saw him appear and was surprised: "what are you doing here?" "I want to see Xiao Yao." "No." Chu Ning shook her head. "She''s just hurt. She''ll be well soon. She doesn''t need to be visited. And she doesn''t want to see you. " "Is Xiao Yao''s child mine?" Blue Maple asked directly. Chuning looked at him in surprise. How did he know? Guess, or is there evidence? Seeing her expression, LAN Feng smiled and said, "so what I guess is right?" "Then you still have the face to laugh! Do you know how much this kind of thing hurts a woman! And you, just use Xiao Yao''s feelings for you to do this shameful thing. Now have the face to come and see her with a smile? You go. She doesn''t need your cheap sympathy at all. Please leave now and immediately! " LAN Feng put away his smile: "what''s going on? What did the police say? " "What the hell do you mean?" Chu Ning asked. "I don''t mean anything else. Since I did something wrong, it''s always right to help and check the situation. I want to know what''s going on now. Is it possible that someone did it on purpose? " The words Gao Jiang said to Fu Meirou made him feel a little bitter. In fact, he was unwilling to believe that Fu Meirou would do such a thing. Although Fu Meirou is a little extreme in pursuing Shen Jingyu and her career, she will never do such an unlimited thing. Chu Ning looked at him: "you have something in your words. What do you mean?" LAN Feng didn''t mention Fu Meirou, but said, "I''m afraid someone will do it on purpose. Does Xiao Yao know the driver? " "No. Why do you say that? " Chu Ning also paid attention to what he said. "Nothing. Isn''t this a normal process? Professional car accident cases are handled in this way. First eliminate intentional injury, and then talk about other responsibilities. " When LAN Feng left, Chu Ning was full of vigilance. Accompanied by Shen Jingyu, she went to the police station. The driver who caused the accident has been released. According to the division of responsibility for the accident, he bears the full main responsibility. However, his insurance limit is very high. According to the regulations, Xiao Yao''s medical expenses only need to be paid by the insurance company. During the whole video and trial process, no suspicious points were indeed found. "Ning Ning, you may be too worried about Xiao Yao, so you''re so nervous." Shen Jingyu pulled her shoulder over and said seriously, "let''s go back and have a good rest, huh?" Chapter 1478 "Good." "No, it''s better to relax and have a rest. You used to work overtime during this period, but now you have to worry about so many things. If you don''t relax, how can your body be good? " Shen Jingyu said, "Xiao Yao has her own life. It''s not that you carry more for her that she will be better. As a friend, you have done enough and good enough. " Chu Ning smiled and nodded gently. Shen Jingyu held her in her arms. LAN Feng checked Gao Jiang''s itinerary, recent contacts and bank accounts. He is really worried about this matter. If he has doubts in his heart, he must be confirmed before he is willing to relax. When Fu Meirou entered his office, he put away his things. "Lan Feng, what do you mean, checking Gaojiang''s personal information?" Fu Meirou said to open the door. Gao Jiang was checked. Naturally, he was vigilant and immediately told Fu Meirou about it. Fu Meirou also wondered why LAN Feng suddenly checked Gao Jiang. "I just want to know if Gao Jiang has done anything recently. Maybe I can ask you directly. Rourou, tell me, does Xiao Yao have anything to do with you? " Blue Maple has always been free and easy and uninhibited. When he asks questions like this, his face looks serious. He is serious about this matter. Fu Meirou looked at him with a smile: "so you think I did it? What reason do I have to do such a thing? Besides, even you didn''t know Xiao Yao was pregnant. Why did I know in advance? LAN Feng, don''t you think I have feelings for you, so I''m so jealous that I have to go to Xiao Yao to settle accounts? " What she said is indeed very reasonable. On the surface, it seems irrefutable. If you don''t consider the interests, she really has no contact with Xiao Yao. However... LAN Feng said, "if it is because you are afraid of her and the child''s existence that affects my help to you?" "Blue Maple!" Fu Meirou was very angry. "Are you looking down on me or yourself! In your mind, am I such a woman? " "Sorry, I think too much." Blue Maple sighed. "Do you think I''m an emotionless robot? After getting along for a long time, no matter how, there will be some emotion. Even as a friend, I never thought I was using you. If I really want to use you and transform you, I won''t tolerate you making so many rebellious mistakes, and I won''t let you do it all the time. " Fu Meirou softened her voice: "Blue Maple, I''m different from you. You know, I have too many things to bear, so I see freedom and what I yearn for in you. I have always regarded you as... A belief that you can peep into another world and live your own life. You questioned me about Xiao Yao. You really let me down. " Indeed, there is no evidence. Listening to her say so many words, LAN Feng also felt that he was too cruel. Just because he saw a specious word through his lips, he questioned her so much. He shook and said, "I''m really sorry." "Lan Feng, I hope our friendship will be more sincere, OK?" Fu Meirou asked softly, put her hand on his face and gently rubbed it, with a warm and gentle light in her eyes. Chapter 1479 This is the response Blue Maple has always wanted. However, at this moment, I feel that some are strange and distant, not like the existence of the real world. After separating from LAN Feng, Fu Meirou called Gao Jiang: "I''ll settle it for you. When you do things in the future, you should show less horse feet. " As for LAN Feng, she really likes him, but she pays more attention to Shen Jingyu himself and his military power. She is already in a high position, and her eyes naturally look up at people who are better than herself. Life is better step by step. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning took Tang to see Xiao Yao. Her mental state was not very good. I don''t need to think about how bitter and cold she was going through at that time and now. In this way, I missed the family and children I wanted. "Xiao Yao..." Chu Ning brought the soup to her, "you have to eat a little, otherwise it will be difficult for your body to recover." "Good." Xiao Yao didn''t refuse. She drank the soup one mouthful at a time, but her eyes were lax. "Well... LAN Feng knows about you. I don''t know when he found it himself. When he came to question me, I didn''t hide it from him. " Xiao Yao was stunned. Then she lowered her eyes and said nothing. "He came to see you, but I let him leave." "Thank you." Xiao Yao whispered. If LAN Feng didn''t come, she could still maintain her dignity as if nothing had happened. When Chu Ning arrived at the exhibition, the staff happily told her, "Miss Chu, we have got a big order. Blue international media plans to invest 300 million in a new actor reality show on our TV station. With this investment, the variety shows of the whole year next year should be revitalized. " "Blue international media?" "Yes, Miss Chu, the one with master LAN Feng. Speaking of it, young master Feng is really nice. He used to help us a lot before. Now he helps us at this critical moment. He is so kind. " Chu Ning knows that Lan Feng has been helping Xiao Yao since he left. This is because he wants to help himself, so Chu Ning accepts his love. But now, for the purpose of giving so much money, is it still to compensate Xiao Yao? The staff are still talking happily. LAN Feng is generous and generous, which really makes their work a lot easier all of a sudden. But it seems that chuning is a little unhappy? "Miss Chu, if there is no problem, we will sign this contract?" "Wait, I''ll talk to LAN Feng first. This contract, press it down first. " Blue Maple is drinking coffee and basking in the sun by the flower bed outside the exhibition. Someone gave him a parasol. Compared with other people''s busy back and forth, he can be regarded as the most leisurely and comfortable person here. "Master Feng." Chu Ning put the contract in front of him, "we don''t have to sign this thing. Xiao Yao and I both said no. I didn''t need it before, and I won''t need it in the future. Please take it back. " LAN Feng pushed his sunglasses and said, "Miss Chu, this is not an opportunity for me to make money? It''s not good. Everyone makes money together. Don''t be so stingy. " "If you feel guilty, you really don''t have to. Xiao Yao said that she really liked you, so she would default to that kind of thing with you. Therefore, Xiao Yao doesn''t need sympathy for everything now. She has made choices and will be responsible for her choices. Please take back the contract. " [the author''s words: I''ve picked up acne and caused infection these days. I went to see a doctor and was cut in the face by the doctor, so I''m sorry that the updates in these two days are a little less, but they won''t be broken. I hope I don''t leave scars, or I''ll be a man who lives on Meitu XiuXiu in the future.] Chapter 1480 "Whatever, let''s just take it as if I''m going to float." "Then please keep it." Chu Ning pushed the things in his hand back to him, then turned and left. When Fu Meirou got the news, a trace of gloom appeared in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lan Feng planned to compensate for such a sum of money. With so much money, what''s wrong with it? When she wants to continuously expand the TV station and needs money, LAN Feng lavishly subsidizes outsiders. Can''t he appreciate her needs if she doesn''t take the initiative to speak? "Miss Fu, what shall we do now? At present, we have won a lot of investment. In fact, it can also be enough for the development of next year. " Gao Jiang said. "Not enough, not enough!" Fu Meirou wants to make TV stations bigger and stronger. She must crush other TV stations with absolute volume. But now, it''s not enough. It can only be said that Jingyuan TV station is indeed stronger than others, but it is far from enough to form a rolling form. This is not in line with her expectations. If she wants to control her voice, she must give Jingyuan TV a broader power. Her eyes turned to LAN Feng''s position. Does he really like himself? She has done what she should do, and LAN Feng is just giving her 300 million investment. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao didn''t do anything. He also gave 300 million. What is more important in his mind? "Contact Yan Junhao for me. That is, the young master of Phoenix Contact consortium. " Fu Meirou had to start to solicit more investment extensively. Yan Junhao''s status is valuable. The Phoenix Contact consortium is inclined to develop the Lailong empire. Fu Meirou is unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. Although the consortium has launched formal cooperation with Shen Sihai, Fu Meirou knows that it is impossible for them to put all their eggs in the same basket. And their own basket is obviously attractive. ¡­¡­ The next day, the investment attraction of TV station has reached the white hot stage. All kinds of big men in the investment industry have appeared one after another. They enter the site in person to see which one is suitable for their money, so as to maximize their profits. In fact, each level of TV stations has its own advantages, but each has its own advantages, and sometimes the advantages overlap. For example, the documentary and reality show of Sanjiang TV station have great advantages, and the ratings have been very high for several consecutive years. The TV dramas and reality shows of Jingyuan TV station are ace programs. If someone is willing to invest in reality TV, both TV stations will enter their eyes. So the big guys will not only compare, but also see which TV station is better at pleasing these big guys. At the moment, it is impossible to suppress the big men with power alone - who can become the big man in the investment industry without a complicated relationship? Fu Meirou sat down in person and said to Gao Jiang, "if you like women, send them the big stars of the interpretation company who cooperate with TV stations and pick beautiful ones; If you like money, give them high discounts and rebates; If you want to enjoy the peak of power, I''ll eat with them. " Gao Jiang did it one by one, but there was always a trace of doubt in his heart. Can he really become the strongest and crush all other TV stations? Chapter 1481 But Fu Meirou could not resist her decision, so he had to do everything she said. Chu Ning is discussing with the staff how to better strive for investment and improve the scheme. When she was working with her head down, a big bellied man came over and stood beside her. This man''s surname is Zeng and he is called boss Zeng. He is very rich. He happens to be lucky these years. He has sent his investment company to the United States. In the past two years, even Fu Meirou would occasionally eat with him and do business with him. Therefore, the former boss has great face and has always been an investment leader competing with various TV stations. In this industry, almost everyone wants to please him in order to obtain resources. The former boss has no other hobbies. He just likes all kinds of beautiful women, fat and thin, all kinds of. He always refuses anyone. He collects them one by one. Some people who want to win his investment will also give him all kinds of beauties. Fu Meirou will also arrange Jingyuan TV station to send all kinds of beautiful stars to his bed. Sanjiang TV station is also striving for his investment. However, according to the character of Xiao Yao and Chu Ning, it is impossible to please him in this way. It just handed in its own project planning and budget. Boss Zeng saw Chu Ning at a glance. She looked down at the documents. Standing in the position, she could only see her beautiful eyebrows and eyes and her small and upturned nose. But just looking at these shows that the woman sitting here is an unparalleled beauty. Boss Zeng always liked beauty. Naturally, he couldn''t walk here. He looked up and down and tasted it. Chuning felt that someone was looking at him, so he looked up and just saw boss Zeng looking at him. Her posture and style of lifting her eyes are colorful. Her casual grin shakes her moving heartstrings. In her bright eyes, there are both pure and naive, intertwined with sexy. Boss Zeng had never seen Chu Ning. At this point, he was shocked. Because Chu Ning is a non staff member of the TV station and doesn''t go often, but she often spontaneously appears to help when she is busy, so many people don''t know her, and boss Zeng is no exception. Now, seeing such a beautiful woman sitting here, boss Zeng couldn''t help thinking: "Sanjiang TV station is really enlightened. This time, it has prepared such a great beauty here. It seems that this is the star of which company. A star with such qualifications still worries that the TV program is not popular? " Boss Zeng smiled: "beauty, how about going for a ride together?" Chu Ning''s look suddenly sank, because the words spit out by the man''s mouth were really light and disgusting. One side of the staff rushed over and said, "Miss Chu, this is boss Zeng, a big man in the investment industry." Chu Ning saw that they were striving for the investment of the former boss. She said, "then you can receive it." She won''t accompany herself. As for how the staff negotiate, as long as they do not violate the company''s discipline and bottom line, she does not need to care. "Boss Zeng, please follow me and we''ll talk. This is the plan of our TV station. " Chapter 1482 Boss Zeng said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. I can read the planning case whenever I want, but this beauty, as long as she is willing to accompany me out for a meal, I''ll invest money in the planning case whether I see it or not." The staff was slightly stunned: "boss Zeng, Miss Chu, she..." "So her last name is Chu." Boss Zeng laughed and went to Chu Ning, regardless of the explanation of the staff, and said, "Chu, this last name is good. It''s very good. If Chu Da Meier goes out with me for dinner and coffee today, I will not only invest in your TV station, but also hold you as the most popular star! Let everyone look at you with new eyes! " Chuning''s face was colder. The staff looked at chuning in embarrassment, which meant that they hoped that chuning would not offend the former boss. Of course, they would not agree with the behavior of the former boss. But before that, Chu Ning had helped the TV station refuse the 300 million investment given by LAN Feng. They hope not to miss boss Zeng this time. So they all hope that Chu Ning can be a little more tactful, rather than killing things with one pole. Chu Ning took a deep breath and said, "boss Zeng, I''m not a star artist and don''t need investment. But there are many programs that have not been invested in TV stations. You can have a look at the planning. " Boss Zeng said with a smile, "OK, shall we watch together when we eat?" "Boss Zeng, I''m very busy and don''t have time to go out for dinner. Our staff can go with you. " Chuning pointed to the staff. The staff smiled and bowed to boss Zeng. Boss Zeng was very angry when he saw that the staff were all men and could not even see the shadow of half a woman. Outsiders know his identity. Who doesn''t deliberately please, flatter and send a lot of beautiful women to the door? This Sanjiang TV station is very good. It not only doesn''t have a woman who can eat with him, but also has employees who talk about work in the future. They are all men! His face suddenly collapsed: "what do you mean? Do you look down on me or someone? Miss Chu, are you sure you want to embarrass me? Believe it or not, if you didn''t go out to dinner with me today, I would block you in the whole entertainment circle, and you wouldn''t show up once in the future! And what a broken TV station you have to be unlucky! " Boss Zeng was furious here, and people from other TV stations were watching. Of course, they also want to come forward to help dissuade. However, few people have the courage to think that their TV station still needs to rely on boss Zeng. In fact, in their hearts, they all agree with Chu Ning and admire her for her backbone. They also hate this kind of cooperation that takes all kinds of conditions and takes women as commodities to strive for investment. But there is no way. An individual is just a trivial grass in the company and industry, but it is a family day. They can only cast sympathetic eyes on Chu Ning and hope that she will not suffer too badly, because at the moment, no one dares to dissuade boss Zeng. Fu Meirou didn''t make any moves. Unlike others, she was holding the mentality of watching a good play. Most people here don''t know what people around Chu Ning can support her, but she knows too well that the former boss can''t take Chu Ning at all. Chapter 1483 She just wanted to see them quarrel more and see if there was any chance to make a profit. "Well, have you figured it out, Miss Chu, you clearly refuse me?" Boss Zeng said fearlessly. The staff of Sanjiang TV station respectfully said, "boss Zeng, all of us can accompany you to dinner. Miss Chu is not an employee of our TV station. It''s really inconvenient to attend together." "Do I want you to stop talking?" Boss Zeng slapped the talking male employee in the face with a backhand. A small female artist doesn''t give herself face, and a small TV station dares to refute her needs at this time! In recent years, boss Zeng has not encountered such disregard and coldness. He snorted coldly, "Miss Chu, have you decided whether to eat or not?" His tone was full of strong threats, but also with some patience. If he were to be another beautiful woman, his patience would have been exhausted. But because this is Chu Ning, a woman who is far more beautiful than other women and makes boss Zeng reluctant to give up for the moment. He won''t let go. Moreover, we should also ask other TV stations to see what will happen to companies that can not meet their own conditions! Chu Ning frowned and was about to speak when a voice came from outside. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Someone whispered, "who is Jun Shao?" "You don''t know that? Yan Junhao, the young master of the Phoenix consortium! " Someone was stunned immediately. Phoenix Contact consortium, the largest consortium in the United States, even has countless forces in the United States. It is a large company that can affect the economic lifeline of the whole country. This kind of consortium has worldwide influence. This time, the consortium settled in the Dragon Empire and cooperated with vice presidents like Shen Sihai. At present, the Phoenix Contact consortium has no plan to spread its investment to other industries. But many people thought that the young master of such a large American consortium would have a resounding American name, so they didn''t expect that he would have a name exactly like the name of the Dragon empire. That''s why many people can''t react at all. When the reaction came, everyone was amazed: "what kind of wind can bring you less? This is too powerful. In the investment promotion activities of TV stations over the years, many big people come and leave. You came by yourself! " "Yes, other people stay here for different purposes. What''s a big man like him doing here?" Indeed, people like Yan Junhao are very attractive in this industry. No one expected him to come in person, let alone which TV station he came for. Of course, if he is willing to cast a net and invest together, it is certainly the best. Everyone looked forward to it, and no one paid any more attention to boss Zeng, because compared with Yan Junhao, boss Zeng''s level was not enough! Moreover, even boss Zeng himself has a bright face, looking forward to seeing Yan Junhao. Because his business has just started in the United States, he has encountered a lot of resistance. If he can have some contacts with Yan Junhao, even if Yan Junhao makes one more sentence at that time, his business in the United States is completely different! Chapter 1484 So boss Zeng looked forward to the door more than others. Fu Meirou stood up and walked outside. When she saw Yan Junhao coming, she smiled and said, "you are so lucky to come here." Yan Junhao was gentle and polite to her, but there was a alienation that he didn''t know very well. Fu Meirou doesn''t care. It''s perfectly normal for people with such an identity as Yan Junhao to have his pride. She walked in side by side with Yan Junhao. The people waiting for him saw that Yan Junhao was not blonde, and even had no feeling of mixed blood. His black hair and black eyes were exactly the appearance of the people of the Dragon empire. Everyone was surprised that the son of Phoenix Contact, the largest financial group in the United States, was a typical dragon Empire man. What is the reason? However, some people immediately guessed that Americans have never acted according to common sense. It is not surprising that many families adopt foreign children. Moreover, Yan Junhao is tall and straight, and indeed looks a bit American. Seeing him appear with Fu Meirou again, everyone understood that Fu Meirou invited him to come. He also condescended to Fu Meirou''s face before he appeared here. However, since he appears, it shows that everyone still has a chance. So everyone nodded to him. Yan Junhao also nodded in response to the crowd. Although he was full of pride, he was approachable. "You are good." "You are good." Fu Meirou''s vanity was greatly satisfied. Yan Junhao''s willingness to visit here can not only prove her charm, but also prove the strength of Jingyuan TV station. In this way, when those investment leaders make up their minds, they will also consider whether there will be meat to eat after Yan Junhao. "Mr. Shao, this is the annual investment attraction exhibition of TV stations. Each time it lasts about seven to ten days. " Fu Meirou said, "all the major TV stations are basically here." Yan Junhao nodded. "Many people from the investment community are here today. If you don''t mind, you can also get to know everyone here. These are the top people in the investment industry of the Dragon empire. " Fu Meirou doesn''t hide. Of course, it can''t be hidden. If the Phoenix Contact consortium wants to develop in the Dragon Empire, they will be strong soon. But now that she introduces her acquaintance, the natural effect is completely different, which not only lays the foundation for both sides, but also allows her to have more convincing ability and influence in the industry. "OK, please introduce Miss Fu." Yan Junhao said with a smile, his words are sincere and polite. Fu Meirou took him to say hello to several people in the investment community. Including boss Zeng. Boss Zeng was very flattering: "please give me more advice in the future. My business in America... " Yan Junhao smiled and listened to his self introduction. Seeing that boss Zeng and Yan Junhao are establishing a contact relationship, the staff of Sanjiang TV station are collectively stupid. Because this means that Sanjiang TV station will not only lose boss Zeng''s investment, but also may not win Yan Junhao''s investment. And the cause of all this is Chu Ning. Chapter 1485 Most of the staff do not blame Chu Ning, because everyone works separately, and they have never thought of flattering investors in other ways. However, a small number of people have objections. Chu Ning''s coming here has certainly helped a lot, but it has also lost the greatest opportunity for Sanjiang TV station! Not to mention, before she inexplicably returned all the investment sent by LAN Feng. Looking at Chu Ning''s eyes, these few employees brought some dissatisfaction, as if Chu Ning deprived them of the opportunity to make a fortune. After talking with boss Zeng, Yan Junhao went to another investor next door. Fu Meirou accompanied him. Because there are more and more people around Yan Junhao, there is no position for boss Zeng. Boss Zeng still cares about chuning, so he came over. "Miss Chu." In boss Zeng''s eyes, he put on that kind of smiling face. A staff member nearby couldn''t help persuading and said, "Miss Chu, why don''t you promise boss Zeng, so that we can all look good on face and facilitate us to do things..." Chu Ning gave him a cold look: "is this the real idea in your heart?" "Miss Chu, it''s not easy for everyone to eat. Please forgive us." Boss Zeng said with a smile, "it''s up to you. If you don''t promise this time, you''ll promise next time. If you don''t promise next time, you will promise next year. I''ll remember your TV station anyway. " There is a strong threat in his words. It doesn''t matter if Chu Ning doesn''t agree. Soon, the business of the TV station will also be affected. He thought Chu Ning was just a little star and a little artist. With such an identity, he dared not give himself face. Of course, he would be very unhappy. After saying this, his eyes still revolved around Chu Ning, as if waiting for her compromise. Seeing that Chu Ning didn''t speak, he immediately came forward and grabbed Chu Ning''s wrist. At this moment, a mellow voice sounded: "boss Zeng, what are you doing?" It''s Yan Junhao''s voice! Because just now, boss Zeng had dealt with him. He was very familiar with this sound, so he immediately turned back and said, "little gentleman!" At the same time, boss Zeng immediately loosened Chu Ning''s wrist. Being caught by people like Yan Junhao threatening a little star, boss Zeng was a little embarrassed. However, he also felt that it would not affect major events. After all, a rich man could not help doing such small things. It''s just that some people do it in the dark, while others do it in the open. I just make it obvious what every man can do. "Boss Zeng, why don''t you answer my question." Yan Junhao said in a faint voice, not asking, that is, it is a way of speaking that makes people feel oppressive. At the same time, he also looked at Chu Ning. Of course, Chu Ning recognized him and didn''t say hello because there were too many people to say hello to Yan Junhao. She didn''t have such a chance. In fact, she didn''t have much contact with Yan Junhao. She just saved him once and gave him some blood. Then Yan Junhao often came to the Chu manor. She completely avoided private friendship. "Jun Shao, I''m just joking with the little star..." boss Zeng said with a smile. "Are you kidding?" Yan Junhao''s voice is getting tighter and tighter, and there is a very urgent sense of oppression. Chapter 1486 Boss Zeng didn''t know what he meant for a moment. He openly said Jun Hao. Do you want to take care of your little business of picking up girls? Boss Zeng hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Yan Junhao looked at chuning: "chuning, tell me what boss Zeng wants you to do." Eh? Some people in the crowd were surprised that Jun Shao knew Chu Ning''s name. Mingming, Fu Meirou didn''t introduce them to each other just now. Even Fu Meirou was surprised. Did Yan Junhao know Chu Ning? She couldn''t help saying softly, "Jun Shao, I think boss Zeng and Chu Ning are also friends. They should discuss things between friends, right, boss Zeng?" This helped boss Zeng out. He nodded like a peck of rice: "yes, yes, yes, I''m friends with Chu Ning. Discuss with her where to eat in the evening." "I didn''t let you say it, chuning said it himself." Yan Junhao glanced lazily at boss Zeng. Although this was said to boss Zeng, Fu Meirou shut up and knew that anything more would make Yan Junhao unhappy. Chu Ning smiled and said, "little gentleman, boss Zeng said to invite me to dinner and coffee. If I don''t agree, I can''t get along with the TV station. " Boss Zeng was exposed in public and his face was a little ugly. However, he doesn''t have too much sense of crisis. This kind of thing, men, is very normal. So he just smiled carefully and said, "Jun Shao, I''ll make you laugh. Isn''t this... I don''t love anything else, just this one? And I will never force others. As long as I promise, I will give her a sum of money so that she can live in peace. " "So?" Yan Junhao stared at him coldly. "Jun Shao..." boss Zeng felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. There is something wrong with Yan Junhao''s words and look. Is there... What''s between Yan Junhao and Chu Ning? How did they know each other? Boss Zeng''s cold sweat came out, chilly and uncomfortable. "Boss Zeng likes eating and drinking coffee, doesn''t he? Somebody, bring me rice and coffee and invite boss Zeng to eat! " Not only boss Zeng was shocked, but all the other onlookers were also shocked. It is reasonable to say that the identity of boss Zeng is not low, and he can be ranked in the whole dragon empire. Even Fu Meirou can''t use power. He can only give him two faces. Besides, boss Zeng doesn''t seem to have any big problems except sleeping women. But Yan Junhao broke his face directly with boss Zeng! Fu Meirou was also very surprised: "Jun Shao, why is this? Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a person." Yan Junhao was unmoved and let Fu Meirou - hit a soft nail. Someone immediately brought a bucket of rice and a bucket of coffee, which were still steaming hot. The two barrels were directly connected in front of boss Zeng and put on the ground. The two barrels were full, especially the one of rice. Yan Junhao said, "boss Zeng likes eating and drinking coffee. I''ll treat you." This is very common. If you listen to this sentence alone, you can''t hear any malice at all. But Lenovo said that these two barrels were naturally understood by everyone. Yan Junhao vented his anger on Chu Ning! Because boss Zeng threatened Chu Ning, now Yan Junhao wants to get Chu Ning back with what he knows! Boss Zeng''s face changed. Chapter 1487 Where has he gone in recent years? He does whatever he wants. What kind of woman can''t sleep? As long as he takes a fancy to her, he doesn''t care whether she is married, pregnant or a star artist. Today is just a chuning. I''m going to eat like this. The nerve on his face twitched a few times, but he really didn''t dare to offend Yan Junhao. Because Yan Junhao is not only the future successor of the Phoenix Contact consortium, but also a powerful figure related to the United States and the military! If you offend him, don''t say you can''t mix in the United States. Even in the Dragon Empire, you may not have a chance. "Young gentleman, I''m really sorry about this. I don''t know who miss Chu is... "Speaking of this, boss Zeng dared not point out the words" she is your woman. "Mr. Jun, you have a lot. Give me a chance. I promise to take a detour when I see Miss Chu. Miss Chu, please forgive me for my blindness and ignorance of Mount Tai. " "I forgive you." Yan Junhao said. Boss Zeng was relieved, and Fu Meirou was also relieved. It turned out that Yan Junhao was afraid of this opportunity for future cooperation between us. As long as the anger of Yan Junhao can be resolved, even if this matter is exposed, we should still do what in the future. As for being swept a little face, boss Zeng doesn''t mind. Who let himself really offend Chu Ning, who has the support of a big boss behind him? He did. Chu Ning frowned. She extremely hated and resented people like boss Zeng. She regarded women as goods and did not treat women as people at all. She had no sense of respecting women at all. Perhaps in his mind, the role and function of women is only to please men? As for Junhao, he even said to forgive him? Chu Ning sniffed and glanced at boss Zeng disdainfully. His eyes turned. In fact, he was already thinking about how to clean him up for a while. Now in front of so many people, she put up with it for the TV station, so as to avoid another trouble for Xiao Yao in the future. Seeing that the matter was about to be solved, everyone had a good time. I really didn''t expect such twists and turns, let alone such a big man behind Chu Ning. Just when everyone thought the matter was gone, Yan Junhao reopened and said, "boss Zeng, please eat your meal and drink your coffee." "What?" Boss Zeng was very surprised for a moment. What else to eat? More? "Forgive me, don''t you?" Boss Zeng was very surprised and asked Yan Junhao in surprise. Fu Meirou didn''t figure it out. Yan Junhao''s purpose was to do so. Yan Junhao said naturally, "yes, I forgive you, but I forgive you. That doesn''t mean I don''t have to eat and drink coffee. Boss Zeng, since you like eating and drinking coffee, of course you want it. " Boss Zeng is really stunned. Can this logic come like this? But these two barrels, not to mention that just one bite is humiliating, are still in front of so many people. If he takes a bite on his own initiative, I''m afraid he will be laughed at for years. "Come and feed boss Zeng." Yan Junhao ordered when he saw that he didn''t do it. His speech was light at any time, as if he had no special emotion, but every word and sentence had strength. Chapter 1488 The people who just held the high position in the heart could not control his every move, even if they could not control his attitude. Two people immediately came forward to hold boss Zeng. Boss Zeng knew that it was Yan Junhao''s favor to let him eat by himself. If people eat according to the rules, I don''t know how embarrassed the scene will be. That kind of humiliation can''t be forgotten all my life. "Jun Shao, I eat, I eat." Boss Zeng said that he couldn''t care about many other things any more. He reached out and took out the rice in the bucket and stuffed it into his mouth. Regardless of the heat, he stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. Yan Junhao looked at him with the his spare time. He didn''t seem to want to go. Therefore, boss Zeng''s intention to eat only a few mouthfuls to deal with it is impossible to succeed. Under Yan Junhao''s eyes, he can only eat all the time. Eat all over your face and look embarrassed. It''s worse than pigs and dogs. Some female employees around couldn''t help smiling. They know better than anyone how disgusting it is to meet such a playful and lecherous man in the workplace. Some of them have also dealt with boss Zeng and suffered from it. It''s good to be touched around the waist. What''s more, he will be forced to do other things he doesn''t want Everyone didn''t want to but had to deal with him, but even with a smile on his face, his heart was dripping blood. Now, seeing that boss Zeng was finally punished, their evil spirit came out. More people have red eyes. They didn''t expect that such a person as boss Zeng was really punished in the end. Although it''s just a shame for him, it''s enough to make people happy. "Watch him finish eating. Don''t leave if you can''t finish eating!" Yan Junhao said. Such a large bucket of rice is the amount of dozens of people. One person can''t eat at all, let alone such a large bucket of coffee. If you pour it all into your stomach, you''ll die! Boss Zeng kept complaining in his heart, but he didn''t dare to resist. He had to do it. He regretted it. He wanted to go back in time. When he saw Chu Ning, he passed by her quickly and didn''t provoke her. Chu Ning finally made a smile. Such a villain should be punished like this. Otherwise, I don''t know how many women are persecuted and miserable by him, but they have to endure his bullying for work or family. She had never been interested in Yan Junhao before, but this time she looked at him with new eyes. "Chu Ning, are you satisfied with this result?" Yan Junhao came to her and smiled. "OK." If he doesn''t do it, Chu Ning himself will do it secretly. However, letting boss Zeng lose his face will certainly dispel his arrogance. Yan Junhao smiled: "then you keep busy, I''ll go first." When I left, I still didn''t forget to let people continue to look at boss Zeng. Fu Meirou frowned and watched Yan Junhao leave after dealing with Chu Ning. Sure enough, he came here, but didn''t the drunken man want to drink? It''s hateful. When did Chu Ning catch up with Yan Junhao? Shen Jingyu, LAN Feng, Yan Junhao, Chu Ning, how many more men does she want to rob herself? Chapter 1489 Every strong man Fu Meirou likes will quickly have a relationship with Chu Ning and will stand up to help her without hesitation. Fu Meirou just thought about it and went crazy with jealousy. Chuning, is she a devil? Otherwise, why are there so many magical powers? When Fu Meirou left, many female employees of other TV stations came to talk to Chu Ning: "Chu Ning, thank you. Anyway, you took a breath for us." "Yes, yes, otherwise, we don''t know how miserable it is. In fact, we are all ordinary people. We just want to do this job well and have no other thoughts. I don''t want to be used as a plaything by these rich people. " "Chu Ning, let''s have dinner another day." They are all sincere thanks, not trying to have anything to do with Yan Junhao. In this world, most people live a stable and normal life. After all, there are a few people with ulterior motives. Chu Ning understood their thoughts and said with a smile, "OK, wait until you finish this period of time and find time to have dinner and coffee together." Hearing the words "eat and drink coffee", everyone couldn''t help laughing. The staff of Sanjiang TV station who originally supported Chu Ning also admired Chu Ning and said, "Miss Chu, it''s good that you''re all right. Blame us for not protecting you... " "It''s all right. Boss Zeng has done too many evil things. Everyone has to punish him. Naturally, someone will come forward to punish him." Before that, he also advised chuning to agree to boss Zeng''s staff, so ashamed that he had no face to see chuning at all. In the afternoon, the matter reached Chu Zhuohang''s ears. A chill flashed across his evil eyebrows. Bullying Chu Ning? Who gave the former boss the courage? "What about the man surnamed Zeng?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "People who are less than you are still eating and drinking coffee. It is said that he has vomited many times, but Jun Shao''s people are still there. Let him vomit and then eat. " Such punishment alone is a little too light. Chu Zhuohang said with some dissatisfaction: "doesn''t he like women? Find some women who specialize in that kind of business to serve him. Don''t forget to give him more medicine and take it when you stop. I see how long he can last. " The subordinates secretly exclaimed that the former boss was already in his fifties. Now he just ate and vomited many times. Now give him some more women and take some medicine. Most of them will die on women at that time. But it''s also the one surnamed Zeng who deserves to touch someone he shouldn''t touch. He''s usually so arrogant. If you offend the eldest lady, no wonder the young master is so angry. Soon, boss Zeng who threw up after eating was poured with coffee. I managed to get rid of two buckets of rice and coffee. When I went back, I was vomited by women and drugs. After this toss, boss Zeng almost gave up. Although I didn''t lose my life, I''m afraid I''ll vomit when I see women in the future. Boss Zeng was greatly weakened by these two things. When Chu Ning came home in the evening, Shen Jingyu bought vegetables and was cooking in person. Three small milk bags are sitting on the kitchen table, waiting for delicious food. Seeing Chu Ning, the three people ran over in high spirits, directly hugged Chu Ning''s thighs, showed off their great achievements and competed to talk to Chu Ning. Chapter 1490 "Ning Ning, dad cooked green peppers for dinner. I planted them myself. We planted it in the back of the yard and grew a lot. It''s enough for our family. " Chuning remembered that Ann was learning to grow vegetables with Master Chu. "I asked Dad to buy green vegetables. Eating more green vegetables is good for children''s health." Said calmly and seriously. Lele holds mommy''s leg and rubs her little head on her leg. "Peace and security are great!" Chu Ning praised and asked Lele, "what did Lele do?" Lele pointed to several glass bottles on one side. It turned out that he sent out bean sprouts with the glass bottle himself. He learned it in science class last time. When he came back, he carefully used the bottle and distributed several bottles. The bean sprouts in several bottles grow dense and lovely. The other bottles are empty and seem to have been boiled by Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning kissed each of the three small milk bags on their faces. Shen Jingyu brought the dishes and leaned his cheek against her to ask for a kiss. Chuning kissed him on the face, smiled and said, "hard work, husband." "Do you work hard?" Shen Jingyu asked. He has heard about her today. Even Chu Zhuohang knows it. Why didn''t he hear the wind? Chu Ning chuckled: "have you heard of it? That man is a little disgusting. I was going to sell him some face in front of others and teach him a good lesson when there is no one. Who knows that Yan Junhao came and punished him directly. " "You''re fine." Shen Jingyu reached out and hooked her chin, "I promised you to let you finish the TV station, and I won''t let you stop for the time being. But it won''t happen to you next time. " "Yes. Husband, don''t worry, I will protect myself. " Chu Ning showed a soft smile. After dinner, several small milk bags rolled into Chu Ning''s arms to watch cartoons. Usually they all dislike the childishness of cartoons, but when Chu Ning is around, they always like to do childish things with her. As long as there is Mommy, any childish thing feels very meaningful. In the evening, after Chu Ning and three small milk bags fell asleep, Shen Jingyu called Qin Zheng: "check the one surnamed Zeng and see if there are any problems in his investment company." With that, he waited for Qin Zheng''s response. Dare to move? Shen Jingyu wanted to see if he could bear the heavy blow of thunder. A moment later, Qin Zheng called back: "Mr. Shen, this investment company has many problems, such as tax evasion and illegal smuggling. No wonder this former boss has been rising so fast in recent years. Anyone can make a lot of money by this way. " "Then there is no need for such a company to exist." Shen Jingyu said faintly. Qin Zheng knows what this means. This is to start with this company. Don''t mention that the company has so many problems. Even if there is no problem, Shen Jingyu wants him to go bankrupt every minute. With so many problems, his bankruptcy is more reasonable and reasonable. ¡­¡­ The next day, everyone in the exhibition heard the news of boss Zeng. "You know, after boss Zeng went back yesterday, he heard that he was mutilated. He said that he had more than a dozen women in a few hours and sent them directly to the hospital for rescue, so he saved his life." Chapter 1491 "What''s more, his company was directly closed in the middle of the night last night, and many problems of the company were found. There are a lot of problems of tax evasion. I heard that some things are illegal and criminal." "It is said that it has entered the bankruptcy liquidation process. This time, boss Zeng is a big deal. " "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK. Such people should have been cleaned up long ago. " "I don''t know who did it? Is it Jun Shao? " Everyone talked about it. Although I don''t know who did it, most people feel the same. Everyone is happy without a black sheep. When Chu Ning came, everyone greeted her one after another. Only Fu Meirou has a headache. In fact, she doesn''t know what she did in her former boss''s company. It''s just that boss Zeng is valuable. She''s not willing to remove it. She can also hold those handles and let him do more things for himself. But now boss Zeng has been broken by thunder, and all her previous efforts have been wasted. Fu Meirou had to knock out her teeth and swallow her blood. For this kind of thing, she can''t investigate the responsibility of Yan Junhao or the person who did it behind her back. ¡­¡­ Ding Langwei is Shen Jingyu''s second uncle. He is over fifty now, but he has never been married. Just because he has been waiting for the person in his mind. Maybe that person has left, but it doesn''t matter. He has been keeping his original heart, waiting or nostalgia. In fact, life is almost the same. But when he was in the street, he suddenly saw a person''s back, like the person he thought. "Feng Ling?" Ding Longwei couldn''t help but quicken his pace and follow up. He almost ran over and grabbed the woman''s hand: "Feng Ling!" However, the woman turned back, but she was a strange ordinary face. Before he could let go, several bodyguards came forward quickly and held down Ding Longwei. The woman looked at Ding Longwei carefully and said, "let him go." "Yes, Duke." "Are you the Duke of Phoenix?" Ding Longwei asked in silence. But clearly, the back like that just now is Fengling. Such a figure, even if it turns into ash, he will recognize it. It''s just that her face is so different from Feng Ling. The original Phoenix plume, however, ranked first among the four golden flowers in Jingyuan, with unparalleled beauty. In front of her, she was just an ordinary and ugly woman. "Sir, you recognize the wrong person. Let him go. " The Duke of Phoenix turned away, with no expression of indifference. "Wait..." Ding Longwei called her. Because there is a feeling that he is very familiar with her. She can''t be "Can I ask you a few questions?" Ding Longwei wants to confirm it. "Sir, you''re over." Said the Duke of Phoenix coldly. Several bodyguards also stopped him and stopped him from approaching. Dinlangway could only watch the Duke go away. ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng handed over the report: "Shen Ye, Phoenix Contact consortium and Shen Sihai have been exerting pressure on us recently. In terms of business and market, there are areas competing with us. At present, they have great ambitions. " Chapter 1493 This is a man''s greatest persistence and loyalty to feelings. Although his way is not worth advocating, it can also make people feel the value of feelings. Since it''s his personal affair, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are inconvenient to ask more questions. Shen Jingyu smiled and said, "in that case, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb my second uncle''s feelings. However, the Duke of Phoenix is not an easy person to deal with. There is still a sense of distance between his second uncle and her. " "In fact, I want to ask, whose Necklace Chu Ning had?" Ding Longwei asked directly. "Necklace?" After a long time, Chu Ning thought about it and knew which one he was talking about. "What my second uncle said was the necklace you saw when I married Jing Yu?" The one in chuning has been melted by Ding Langwei. But the other one is still there. So there are always two necklaces, not only one, as many people think. This is the important reason why he Peishan could make Shen Jingyu recognize the wrong person all the time. Ding Longwei said, "yes, can you tell me more?" Chu Ning said: "second uncle, in fact, when he was young, Jing Yu had two necklaces. One was given by his mother, Ding Qinen, and the other seemed to be his own all the time." Shen Jingyu nodded and admitted, "because when I was picked up by my parents, my memories were very messy, so I don''t know how the other Necklace came from. Even many people don''t know that these are two necklaces. " "Let me tell you, Jing Yu, the two necklaces were originally Phoenix plumes. When she left, she gave one to your mother and the other to her. In other words, you have at least seen Fengling in the years when you were wandering outside. Or even... You may be related by blood. " Said Ding Longwei. The last sentence, like a stone breaking the sky, shocked Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu frowned and looked at Chu Ning. These years, both of them have been troubled by life experience problems. Will he find his own mother this time? "Jing Yu, Ning Ning, this is not my random imagination or guess. In fact, when I saw Chu Ning''s necklace, I had the idea whether Chu Ning was related to Feng Ling. But at that time, I was afraid that Jiang Xue and others would attack Chu Ning, so I concealed the matter and even destroyed Chu Ning''s necklace privately. I just wanted to protect Chu Ning for fear of any accident. " Ding Longwei continued: "but it was later confirmed that chuning was Lanxi''s daughter. I knew that the crisis was over and chuning had nothing to do with Fengling. But now, I see the Duke of Phoenix. I really can''t turn a blind eye to her... " Because Ding Langwei also knew that Chu Ning was he Ning, he didn''t have any concerns and directly said his speculation. "And Jing Yu, if the Duke of Phoenix is really Feng Ling, even if you are related by blood to Feng Ling or the Jiang family knows about it, they have nothing to do about it. So I really hope she is her, Jiang family, ah...... " It can be seen that Ding Langwei is very hostile to the Jiang family. If the Duke of Phoenix is really Fengling, a strong counter attack will surely make the Jiang family regret. Happy May Day! There are holidays and time these days, and the meeting day is more than 6 chapters. However, it still takes two hours to change the dressing every day. I hope it will be better soon.] Chapter 1494 Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said, "this matter is very important and it is not easy to verify. If Mao rashly goes to the Duke, he will only be considered to have ulterior motives. Second uncle, I will continue to investigate along this line. " "Jing Yu, I''ll leave it to you. If it''s true, I don''t want to see your mother and son turn against each other. Therefore, you must check it in time. " Ding Longwei can''t see the Duke of Phoenix now. How could she casually meet someone and listen to the saying that she has a son? All this will be different only when there is tangible evidence. "I will, second uncle." Shen Jingyu jaw head. "Thank you for listening to me." Ding Longwei stood up. "Thank you for your dinner, too." Seeing him go away, Chu Ning said, "I don''t know if the second uncle''s speculation is logical?" "In the past, everyone thought there was only one necklace, including me. They thought it was the one my parents gave me. I happened to give you another one, and he Peishan took the other, so no one knew there were two. " "But the fact is that there are two." Chu Ning said. "So my second uncle''s idea is not unreasonable. But it''s really difficult to check the Duke of Phoenix, and it''s even more difficult to check this old past. At present, there is no superficial evidence to prove that she is Fengling. It is impossible to determine her true identity by one side of her second uncle. " Chu Ning nodded: "if she really wants to keep it a secret, she won''t admit her identity." "When I get back, I''ll check it." Although it is difficult, it is not completely impossible. Shen Jingyu doesn''t have much obsession about his life experience. Where you come from and where you go is not as important as living in the present. ¡­¡­ The study of the Duke of Phoenix. From the appearance, the Duke is a very ordinary woman. The complete public face is the appearance that you can''t leave an impression even if you see it many times. As the head of the consortium, her mind has always been very calm, and she has always just completed it according to her own goals. But today, Ding Longwei walked in front of her, which made her mood fluctuate. It seems that the barriers have been broken and shaken. Originally, all this should be forgotten Someone knocked at the door and came in. It''s Yan Junhao. He came over and said, "aunt, what can I do for you?" The Duke of Phoenix looked at him kindly and said, "what are you doing these days?" "Just talk to some investment companies in Jingyuan to see if there is anything you can do." Yan Junhao went forward and said, "aunt is in a bad mood?" "Jun Hao, stay away from Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning." Yan Junhao was puzzled: "aunt, in fact, people like Shen Jingyu are more worthy of investment than Shen Sihai. Although Shen Muhan, Shen Sihai''s son, is also a bold man, he is too gloomy and deep in the city hall. No one knows what he is thinking. Shen Jingyu is at least magnanimous...... " "Stop it!" The Duke of Phoenix interrupted him, "we can only cooperate with Shen Sihai, not anyone else. I don''t care what you do, but our main task is to do a good job in cooperation with Shen Sihai. " Chapter 1495 "But..." "It''s nothing good, but there''s no room for objection and doubt about the things that have been ordered before we come back. If it''s all right, you go out first. " Yan Junhao had to come out. I just don''t know why my aunt made such a decision. And why, let her choose Shen Sihai, which is obviously not the best partner. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu arranges someone to check the relationship between the Duke of Phoenix and Fengling. However, after a long time of verification, nothing can be accepted. When Feng Ling left that year, the Feng family collapsed in an accident, leaving few useful clues. The Duke of Phoenix is also a mysterious figure. Although he has appeared in public for a long time, few private situations have been exposed. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning return to the Shen family mansion together. The whole family was very happy to hear that they came back. Shen Ye runs out and comes to the door to pick them up. When he saw the three babies, Shen Ye was even more happy and miserable. He hugged one, carried one on his back and led one, and went straight to the living room: "what are you doing without seeing uncle for a long time?" "Although we didn''t come to see it, we had something in mind." He replied quietly and skillfully. "I knew you were sweet! I bought you chocolate and I''ll eat it later. " Ann shook her head: "I''m a man. Men don''t like sweets." Pingping whispered, "I like to eat, but Ning Ning said I''m about to change my teeth and can''t eat more." "Shh." Shen Ye lowered his voice and said, "then we''ll eat it secretly." Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning heard it, but as if they didn''t hear it, they came to Ding Qinen. Today they came to take the children to see their elders. But I also want to know something about Feng Ling from Ding Qinen. "You mean Feng Ling? Hey, wait, I have her picture. Let me show you. " Ding Qinen soon took the album back. Then she turned to one of the pages, on which there was a strange young and beautiful woman. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, revealing the spirit of dexterity. It was taken in the most innocent and beautiful times, so it looks completely carefree, like everything in the world is beautiful. "I don''t know where she went. As soon as she left, there was no news. Our true friends always miss her. " Shen Jingyu asked, "what was the situation of the Phoenix family?" "Feng Ling was blocked on the bodyguard''s bed and was forced to divorce by the Fu family; As for her eldest brother, Feng Jue, also had an accident in an accident leading soldiers out of a mission. At that time, it was said that Feng Jue betrayed the country and gave the secret to others, which led to the failure of the mission. So several things connected directly destroyed their whole family. " Ding Qinen is still sobbing when he thinks of it. All of a sudden, he was forced to ruin his family: "we don''t believe Fengling will do that kind of thing. Of course, her eldest brother Feng Jue can''t betray the country. But we believe it''s useless. What should have happened still happened. " Shen Jingyu took a look at Chu Ning and held her hand in his heart. "By the way, why did you suddenly ask about it again?" Ding Qinen asked anxiously, "has anything happened?" "No, mom, don''t think about it. I asked casually when an old friend mentioned it." Shen Yu was afraid to tell the truth, so she said. Chapter 1496 Ding Langwei hasn''t been married these years. Ding Qinen, who is a sister, is actually worried and anxious. He is always worried. Now, if Ding Longwei is still investigating whether Fengling is the Duke of Phoenix, Ding Qinen doesn''t know what to worry about. Ding Qinen sighed, "it''s good to have nothing to do. Sometimes no news is the best news. " "Yes." Shen Jingyu said, "Lele, they miss grandma. Mom, please accompany them." Ding Qinen said happily, "OK, OK, I''ll say that you two children don''t often bring the baby back to us. Speaking of it, I really miss them. " Seeing Ding Qinen happily go to the children''s side, Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning''s hand and went for a walk in the back garden. "Take your time, husband. No hurry. " Chu Ning advised, "not to mention that he has been in the past for so many years, and he is not in a hurry for this moment." "No hurry." Shen Jingyu paused and put his hands on her shoulders. "I don''t care whether it is or not. It''s just a lot of things. It''s better to know than not. The more you know, the more you will be able to see the big picture. " Chu Ning smiled: "no wonder you''ve done so much for so many years." "No, I''m ashamed. I''ve hurt you so many times and plunged you into hopeless despair. I didn''t do well. So I want to do better and control more. In this way, we can better protect the people we care about. " Shen Jingyu said softly. He hugged Chu Ning in his arms, precious and important. Chu Ning leaned against his chest and felt very secure. If he did, she would do anything. Even if you have been wronged more, it is worth it as long as it is for two people to go together. She was glad that she had been lonely and brave. She worked so hard to reach his height and stand side by side with him. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning just want to take their children home. Chu Ning receives a call from Lan Xi. Lanxi''s voice was a little anxious: "Ningning, you''re ill. Come to the hospital as soon as possible." As soon as Chu Ning listened, he put away his mobile phone and said, "Mom and Dad, the three children please you first. My father is ill. I want to go and have a look. " Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen said with concern, "OK, you go first. Just stay here. Call us if you have anything. " Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu went out together. "What did mom say?" Shen Jingyu asked with concern. "Not at the moment. I said it was still under inspection." Chu Ning frowned and worried. Shen Jingyu took her to the car and smoothed the wrinkles between her eyebrows. Chu Ning smiled, but he smiled reluctantly because he was worried about his father. At the hospital, he Yiming, ye Shu and Chu Zhuohang came. And Lanxi was still waiting at the door of the monitoring room. "Mom, Dad, what''s going on?" Chuning ran over and asked. "After eating well at home, the man fell down. Alas, I''m old. I really don''t care about anything. " Lanxi sighed, and her voice was full of worry. It sounds quite serious. Chu Ning is in a panic. Chu Zhuohang came to her and said, "Ningning, don''t worry, dad will be fine." "Well." Chu Ning nodded gently, but it was false not to worry. Chapter 1497 Fortunately, with lovers and relatives around, you can face things a little calmly when things happen. It was a long time before the doctor came out. Everyone moved forward and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation? My father, is he awake? " "The patient''s condition is that there is a piece of residual metal in the body, which has not been taken out before, and now grows together with the body tissue, so it is very difficult to find it at ordinary times. But now that tissue is pressing on the nerve, which will lead to his sudden coma. " "That should be shrapnel. More than ten years ago, my father was shot, and the position of a shrapnel was very bad. Dr. Fang said that if you take it hard, it will hurt the spinal cord and lead to hemiparalysis, so you can only keep observation and conservative treatment. I didn''t expect such a situation. " Chu Zhuohang said. The doctor said, "it''s shrapnel. It is unfortunate to press the nerve, but fortunately, this shrapnel has been displaced. At present, it is far from the spinal cord and can be operated smoothly. " Everyone was relieved to hear the doctor say so. "When can I arrange the operation?" Lanxi asked. "Just these two days." The doctor said, "we will make an operation plan first. If there is no problem, we will have the operation directly." Everyone''s nerves relax. Chu Zhuohang said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll also contact a doctor and ask him to come and help the doctors here operate together." "Well, Dr. Fang has been with your father all these years. He is very clear about his physical condition. Coming to help will be of great help." After everyone''s discussion, Master Chu also woke up. Because the doctor came in time, although he fell into a coma, his mental state was good. Chu Ning accompanied him for a while before leaving with Shen Jingyu. After two days, Master Chu''s operation can be done. Dr. Fang was also there to help. The whole family waited anxiously outside the operating room. Time passed slowly until the doctor came out, took off his mask and said, "the operation is over smoothly. Everyone can rest assured. Take a good rest and you will be fine soon." People really relax. Lord Chu took anesthetic and it will take some time to wake up. Ye Shu and Chu Ning take care of him. "Brother, go back and have a rest with your mother." Chuning said to chuzhuohang, I''m afraid the hardest thing these days is Lanxi. "What are you going to do?" Lan Xi said angrily, "when your father wakes up, I will come as well. It''s better to have a rest and wait until he wakes up so that he won''t see me and worry. " Everyone laughed and knew that they had a good relationship and would be together wherever they went. Chu Zhuohang smiled and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you to the next room to have a rest." Soon, Master Chu woke up. When I opened my eyes and saw all my children around me, I felt gratified. When he woke up, Lan Xi also came and wouldn''t let Chu Ning stay to take care of them. Drove them all back to rest. Although they wanted to accompany their parents, Chu Ning was afraid to disturb them. The husband and wife were alone, so they had to leave for the time being. After going out, he Yiming said, "since Dad wakes up, there''s no problem. I should go back, too. Recently, there has been closed training to train new soldiers. I have to participate in it myself. " Chapter 1498 Shen Jingyu also nodded: "I also need to go abroad. I''ll ask Qin Zheng to arrange someone to see what Dad needs. If parents need it, they can only trouble the people you stay to take care of more. " Chu Zhuohang nodded, "don''t worry. At least I''m here. " Because he Yiming and Shen Jingyu are leaving for other places, ye Shu and Chu Ning accompany them home to pack up their things. "This trip to Italy is seven days. If it weren''t for Dad''s illness, I really want to take you there." Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning''s hand, "however, I will come back as soon as I finish my work. Wait for me at home. " "In Italy, you have to take care of yourself." Chu Ning tied his tie. "If you have something to do, leave it to them. Don''t work too hard." "Yes, my wife." Shen Jingyu smiled and kissed her on the lips. Chu Ning always sent him to the door of the car. Although he only left for seven days, both of them were reluctant to give up a lot. "If you have something to do, call Qiao Hai. I''ve arranged for him to be on standby." Don''t worry about leaving her alone. Shen Jingyu made many necessary arrangements. This time to Italy, he only took Gong Ze, Qin Zheng and Qiao Hai. "Well." Chu Ning nodded. Shen Jingyu got on the bus, saw her reluctant eyes, got off the bus and came back, leaving a kiss on her forehead, which was the real departure. Chuning watched his car go away. It''s just a short parting, but there''s a lot of sadness in my heart. It feels like he''s gone and the whole world is empty. When I got home, there was a nanny cooking soup in the kitchen, which was conducive to the recovery of the wound. She had sent it to her father in the morning. There are still many. Remembering that Xiao Yao was also discharged from the hospital, Chu Ning was busy with her father''s affairs and had not gone to see her. She took the heat preservation bucket, filled the soup and went to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao''s eyes brightened when she saw her. Xiao Yao''s face was a little pale. After the operation, she lived alone and had no family and friends to take care of her. Chu Ning hurriedly took her to sit down and put down the soup: "are you better? Drink some soup while it''s hot. " "Much better. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s not so fragile." "That''s what I say, but my body still needs to be mended. Otherwise, if something happens, I will regret it later. " Chu Ning takes out the soup. She said softly, "maybe you already know that Lan Feng gave 300 million to invest in TV stations. I refused and didn''t want to. I think we can rely on ourselves, and you can''t accept his things, so I returned the check. " "Chu Ning, thank you very much. What you did is exactly what I thought." Xiao Yao drank the soup in the bowl with her head down. "Then you have a good rest. I have to see my father." Xiao Yao didn''t keep her. She knew that Master Chu was in some condition now. Chu Zhuohang had just entered the hospital. Several subordinates hurried over and said, "young master, it''s not good." "What''s the matter?" "Young master, some of Master Chu''s confidants were tied up by a former enemy. These enemies were originally outlaws. They took a batch of our goods without giving money. Lord Chu punished their boss. Unexpectedly, this time they even took advantage of the physical problems of Lord Chu to fight our people. " Chapter 1492 "Have you got the details of the Duke of Phoenix?" "At present, I only know that she is from the Dragon Empire, but she immigrated to the United States many years ago and has been doing business. She should be the adopted daughter of the former Duke. She began to accept the affairs of the consortium more than ten years ago. Since she accepted the work of the consortium, her goal has been unusually aimed at the Dragon Empire, and now she has personally returned to the Dragon Empire to develop. And as soon as I came back, I aimed at Shen''s group. " Shen Jingyu pondered: "it''s like she has some old grudges with Shen''s group." "Yes, at present, it seems that she is coming for Shen''s group. Just because she chose Shen Sihai as a partner without hesitation, we can see the clue. " Qin Zheng said. "Be steady first and see what goals and plans she has." "Yes, Mr. Shen. But Lord Shen, I heard that Mr. Ding longvidin went to find the Duke. It is generally believed that this is a signal sent by the Shen group to the Duke and means to show kindness to them. " How can Shen Jingyu show kindness to his competitors? He said, "I see." It seems that he needs to meet his second uncle. When meeting Ding Langwei, Shen Jingyu arranged an ordinary family banquet with Chu Ning. Although Ding Longwei is old, he is well maintained. He still looks very young and elegant, like he is in his early 40s. "Jing Yu, Ning Ning, why are you so free to invite me to dinner?" "Second uncle, please sit down." Shen Jingyu said with a smile, "do you need any reason to invite your uncle to dinner?" Ding Longwei sat down with a smile and said, "you''re welcome." Chu Ning handed him the menu: "uncle, you''re welcome. Let''s see if you need any more dishes that suit your taste." When the dishes were ready and almost eaten, Shen Jingyu asked, "my second uncle has been looking for the Duke of Phoenix recently?" "You know?" Ding Longwei''s hand movement. "I want to know what my second uncle''s plans are for work." Ding Langwei sighed slightly: "Jing Yu, I know you are a smart man, and I won''t hide it from you. When I saw the Duke of Phoenix that day, I almost thought it was an old friend. But when I looked carefully, it didn''t seem to be. But there are no more opportunities for me to verify. " "Who is it?" "Feng Ling." Ding Langwei said directly, "Fu Hongxuan''s former wife was also a friend of mine when I was young. She was divorced, then ran away, and then never appeared again. Many people suspected that she was dead. But I''m sure she didn''t. Because they don''t know Feng Ling. They don''t know that she is a strong and confident woman, an indomitable woman and a woman who will never give in. " Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning looked at each other and saw the friendship in Ding Langwei''s eyes. In fact, they had heard more or less about Fengling before. But I never thought that this time, it would appear so close. "Second uncle, do you have any evidence?" "No. But my eyes are the evidence. The days when I fell in love with her were few days less than my own age. You can imagine how impressed she is in my mind. " Ding Longwei smiled. There was no bitterness in the smile, but some insistence. Chapter 1499 "Then they are brave enough. In that case, we must see if they can bear the anger. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyes and eyebrows flashed fiercely. "Young master, we have arranged for people to rescue, but it has no effect. These are not only the confidants of Lord Chu, but also the mainstay of the society... Because we don''t want to cause trouble in the Dragon Empire, we dare not use knives and guns. We are tied up in our work and our strength is greatly reduced. It is precisely because of this that these people are so rampant. " Chu Zhuohang pinched his eyebrows. Indeed, because his father and himself didn''t want to cause trouble in the Dragon empire. In particular, they are unwilling to let the things of these third world countries involve the laws of the Dragon empire. Otherwise, all faces will be ugly. He Yiming and Shen Jingyu will also be embarrassed because of this. "Arrange it. I''ll go and save them myself." Chu Zhuohang can only take this dangerous move. This is a helpless move, but it is also the responsibility that he must bear as his father''s son. "But young master, your body..." this is a trusted subordinate of Chu Zhuohang, so he knows Chu Zhuohang''s condition very clearly and can''t get in touch with people too much. So even though he is very good and has extraordinary talent, Chu Zhuohang has been unable to make too many achievements. At this time, he comes forward, in case of injury Chu Zhuohang said, "needless to say. In front of Master Chu, keep your mouth shut! " His father was hurt. He didn''t want him to worry about these little things. Subordinates had no choice but to nod. Chu Zhuohang went to visit his parents first, and then left in a hurry with others. Chu Ning came to see Master Chu in the evening and talked with him. "Dad, do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you. These two days are clear soup and light dishes. I must be tired of eating them. The doctor said you could eat something else now. " Master Chu said with a smile, "just stay with me for a while. Just let someone buy what I want to eat. You can''t work hard on my daughter. " "What hard work is this. That''s what I should do. I can''t wait for you to let me do more. " Chuning said with a smile and reached for the apple. "Would you like to eat some apples first?" "Good." Chu Ning cut the apple into small pieces and fed it to her father. Seeing that he ate a lot, her mood improved. "Well, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest first." Master Chu said, patting her hand and saying painfully. Chuning said goodbye to him and came out. Chu Zhuohang''s subordinate approached slowly, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. "Miss..." "What''s up?" When Chu Ning came just now, he saw something wrong with his look, but he didn''t think much. "Young master, he... He went to save people. I''m afraid the situation is somewhat complicated and dangerous. " Chu Ning was also anxious: "what''s the situation? Tell me quickly The subordinate said the matter in detail: "madam, we dare not tell Lord Chu about it. He is still ill. But you also know the young master''s physical condition. I''m very worried about his problems, so I hesitated all afternoon before I came to tell you. " "One afternoon? My brother has been there all afternoon? " Chu Ning was even more worried, "tell me the location and situation immediately. I''ll be right there. " The subordinate hurriedly said, "then I''ll arrange more people to follow you and let Xiaozhan come too." Chapter 1500 Although he didn''t want anything to happen to Chu Zhuohang, he was more worried about what happened to Chu Ning in the past. The latter is the big situation. "By the way, keep this secret from my parents. Don''t let them know." Chu Ning worried about his father before he finished the operation. When he knew it, he would inevitably worry. In this case, let yourself go. "Madam, do you need to inform Lord Shen and general he?" "Let me inform you." Chu Ning was a little annoyed. At this time, the eldest brother was in closed training, and Shen Jingyu should still be on the plane to Italy. It''s a sad situation, really. She had to inform Qiao hai to find a few people to help. After a while, Qiao Hai and Xiaozhan came with several people respectively. "Qiao Hai, change your clothes. Make sure no one knows who you are. " Chu Ning said. This kind of thing, in itself, should not be a person of Qiao Hai''s identity can participate. Even if you want to participate, you should have clear relevant search and arrest certificates and so on. Otherwise, it will cause great trouble to Shen Jingyu and let his opponent catch the handle. "I think it''s better to inform the general." Qiao Hai said. Chu Ning certainly understands that if Shen Jingyu comes forward, it is the best. But now he''s on the plane and can''t care. Moreover, even if he really led the troops out, how to identify Chu Zhuohang''s behavior at that time? After thinking about it, Chu Ning decided to send a text message to Shen Jingyu first, clarify the matter, and then take someone with him and go there immediately. She was afraid of Chu Zhuohang''s problems. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang took people to negotiate with the other side. But the other side''s conditions are very harsh. Not only should the Chu family give them a special sea route to transport things, but also let the Chu family customize special weapons and ammunition for them every year. Such a request is simply deceiving people too much, taking the Chu family as their private garden and resource supply place? The other party grasped the opportunity very well this time. Master Chu was ill, and he Yiming and Shen Jingyu were unable to intervene in person for the time being. Facing Chu Zhuohang''s pressure alone, it seems that Chu Zhuohang has no way to take them. "Since young master Chu can''t be the master of the Chu family, go back first. Your people, I''ll stay for a few days. When young master Chu has made up his mind or can decide, we can continue to talk about the next things. " The speaker is the boss of the other party. He has fiery red hair and is very non mainstream. He is all tattooed and hung with all kinds of grenades. Because he has dyed fiery red hair for many years, outsiders call him red hair. When I stretch my arm, my muscles are solid and powerful, and my attitude is very arrogant. "Of course, young master Chu won''t think for long. Because you didn''t think about it for more than 12 hours, I would send the head of someone you care about to your hand. Master Chu, do you understand what I mean? " Red hair finished and laughed. He waved his hand and left quickly with his men. This is his home, all his people, so Chu Zhuohang can''t stop him at all. Chu Zhuohang looked at his back coldly. The subordinate ran over and said, "young master, I heard that our people are indeed in their hands and are detained in the deep forest not far away. But that place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The road is difficult. It is very difficult to save people. " Chapter 1501 "No matter how hard it is, it can''t be saved." Chu Zhuohang said firmly. The captured people are the mainstay of the society and are of great significance to the Chu family. In any way, even if Lord Chu is here, he will be saved. Besides, red hair also said that one of them would be killed every twelve hours. And now we can only forcibly save it, because the Chu family can''t agree to the requirements of red hair! That would be tantamount to handing over the Chu family. This group of outlaws can do anything! They are not afraid of life and death, nor are they afraid of any revenge. They must be quick, accurate and ruthless in the contest with them! Afraid of arousing the other party''s alarm, Chu Zhuohang took people with him. Instead of driving, he marched all night towards the depths of the dense forest. Time is pressing. He doesn''t want to waste any. Chu Zhuohang took people and touched them. ¡­¡­ Accompanied by Xiao Zhan and Qiao Hai, Chu Ning went to the place where Chu Zhuohang met red hair. This is a mountain in Portugal, far from the city. Because it has not been fully developed, and mountains are very steep, it is very sparsely populated. It''s the place where outlaws like red hair like to hide. But when Chu Ning arrived at the cabin, there was no one at all. They''ve all left. "Xiao Zhan, Qiao Hai, go and see if there are any abnormalities around." Chu Ning said. At the moment, it is impossible to contact Chu Zhuohang. When he came forward to solve this task, he specifically concealed Chu ye and Chu Ning, and naturally he would not keep in touch with them. He just put all his responsibilities on his shoulders and assumed them alone. "Madam, there are ruts outside. It seems that they have gone deeper into the dense forest. " Xiaozhan ran back and said. Qiao Hai also said, "Miss Chu, the more you go inside, the more difficult it is. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. I''ll go with Xiao Zhan, so don''t follow him. " "No, I have to go." Chu Zhuohang''s skin aversion makes him have great limitations in dealing with such things. He can''t fight with people. He''s dangerous. If you get another injury or something, even the doctor can''t deal with it close. Chuning is his only hope. If it weren''t for this, the Chu family could arrange more people to accompany Chu Zhuohang. But it was precisely because of this that Chu Ning had to come himself. Qiao Hai didn''t understand this, but advised: "if you insist, the general will come back and blame it. None of us can afford it..." "Qiao Hai, needless to say. I''ll go with you anyway. " Chu Ning has decided that the good things cannot be changed. How could she watch her brother''s accident? Qiao Hai had no choice but to agree. The party followed him into the dense forest. Fortunately, after years of training, Chu Ning has enough physical strength to support such a task. Probably in the face of a strong enemy, you can protect yourself. At least, it will not be a drag on others. It is precisely because she has a clear and clear understanding of her strength that she came here. She is to help, not to be a burden to others. Halfway through, I suddenly heard a gunshot in the distance. Chapter 1502 In the woods late at night, this sound is particularly clear. Although through the transmission of the air, these sounds are somewhat like the sound of firecrackers, anyone who has used a gun can clearly perceive the difference between the two. "Come on! Let''s hurry! " Chu Ning was anxious and shouted loudly, taking people to speed up their steps. Xiaozhan and qiaohai quickened their pace and went there. The roads in the dense forest are very difficult to walk, and the roads are unusually tortuous. Listen, the sound is not far away, but there are many obstacles to get there. It was not until his face was gray that he felt the gunshot unusually close. Finally, I saw a figure appear. Looking through the telescope, it was Chu Zhuohang who was here. The other party''s people are indeed a group of outlaws. They are very strong and brave. They move left and right with guns in their hands. Sure enough, there was a shooting in the deep forest. Qiao Hai and Xiaozhan led the people into two teams to encircle from both sides. Chu Ningzheng and Chu Zhuohang''s subordinates are anxiously looking for Chu Zhuohang''s own figure. Chu Ning was worried that he had been injured and no one could take care of him, and that he would have an unexpected situation. "Ning Ning!" While Chu Ning was anxiously looking for it, a familiar voice came from behind. Chu Ning looked back and saw Chu Zhuohang''s worried and distressed face. "Why are you here?" Chu Zhuohang was distressed. In such a place, he came to risk himself, but Chu Ning came over like this. "Brother, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt and left unattended." Chu Ning said. Sure enough, looking at the palm of his gun, blood continued to flow down. Because he was busy fighting and because no one could deal with his wounds, Chu Zhuohang insisted on all this. "Brother, you''re hurt!" Chuning said in surprise. Chu Zhuohang said, "I''m fine. I''ll arrange someone to take you out right away. This is not where you can stay. It''s very dangerous. " "No, you can''t take me away. You''re already hurt. What if there are other problems? " Chu Ning said quickly, "if I can come, I can take care of myself and protect my safety." "Then I promise you to help me deal with the wound, and then you leave immediately." Chu Zhuohang was very moved, but he was more worried that Chu Ning would be injured. Although her skill is quite good, in this place, bullets have no eyes and are easy to be injured. Chu Ning quickly bandaged the wound on his shoulder. Although Chu Zhuohang was moved by her care and persistence, he was more worried that she was not suitable for such a place at all. He would rather endure the pain himself than risk her. When Chu Ning bandaged herself, Chu Zhuohang pushed her to several subordinates and said, "protect the eldest lady. If she has something, you are the only one who asks!" "Hey, brother! Brother Chu Ning just wanted to follow him, but he ruthlessly refused. No way, she didn''t want to delay others, so she had to hide and avoid bullets first. But he was more and more worried about Chu Zhuohang. I don''t know how much Qiao Hai and Xiaozhan can help. Chu Ning''s heart is full of worry and tension. ¡­¡­ The other side. After Shen Jingyu got off the plane, he turned on his mobile phone, and chuning''s information was immediately printed into his eyes. His eyebrows immediately frowned. Damn it! Chapter 1503 Chu Zhuohang has an accident. Chu Ning goes to help? Why is this time, when he is away! But I also understand in my heart that the other party may be so arrogant when he is away. Otherwise, it can never be so. This kind of thing, Chu Ning goes to help, he can understand, but this dangerous degree Just thinking that Chu Ning might have arrived at the scene now, his heart was tight. He immediately called Duan Hanyu and asked him to increase his staff to protect Chu Ning. And he said to Gong Ze: "re book tickets and go back immediately!" Any work is not as important as Chu Ning''s. Gong Ze was about to do it. Shen Jingyu said, "you don''t have to buy a ticket. You can arrange a private plane." blamed! Italy is too far from the Dragon empire! Even if he arranged a private plane, he was worried that he might not be able to help in time. Although Gong Ze didn''t know what was going on, he also saw Shen Jingyu''s anxiety and knew the urgency of the matter. Soon, the private plane was arranged. Shen Jingyu hurriedly boarded the plane and set off to fly back to the Dragon empire. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Shen Muhan also received a report from his subordinates: "there was a shooting near the dense forest where we were stationed." "Who is so rampant?" Shen Mu asked in a cold voice, "I''ve gone wild to such a place!" "Just now we have arranged for someone to check. There are people from the Chu family and a group of outlaws. It seems that the situation is fierce now. Moreover, Chu Ning has passed. I don''t know if Shen Jingyu will follow up. " Shen Muhan''s look was a little cold. Then he picked up his uniform, dressed it and said, "assemble a small team and go over with me." "General, in fact, you don''t have to take such a risk. I''ll just take someone..." the person who came to report didn''t expect Shen Muhan to go in person. "Where are you going? What are you going to do? What for? Want to die? " Shen Mu said coldly, then turned his head and strode out. The man was frightened and trembled to keep up with Shen Muhan''s footsteps. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang, things are going well. A total of six people were caught by red hair. Now five have been rescued, and only one has not been rescued. But at the same time, someone came to remit a report: "young master, Shen Muhan has brought someone here. This has alarmed the army. " Suddenly, everyone was a little worried. Because this kind of thing, after all, can''t be on the table. If Shen Muhan really brings people to catch it, the red haired group of people certainly have to sit through the bottom of the prison, but the responsibility of Chu Zhuohang and others is absolutely small. Moreover, Shen Muhan is a man of uncertain temperament, and he is very disgusted with the Shen Fengshan family. If he catches such a thing, there will be endless trouble. "Xiao Zhan, Qiao Hai, you take these five people away first." Chu Zhuohang said decisively, "I''ll save the rest myself." "Young master, leave first. The situation here is up to me. " Xiaozhan said. Chu Zhuohang shook his head: "no, the last person, I must save myself." "Brother, why don''t we go first and let them do it. The same can save people." "Chu Ning, do you know who is left?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Chu Ning was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know the inside story about it. Chapter 1504 Chu Zhuohang said, "it''s Fang LAN, the daughter of doctor Fang. So I have to save it myself. " Chuning understood. Dr. Fang Lanfang is the only child of Dr. Fang. Dr. Fang is as kind as a mountain to Chu Zhuohang and the whole Chu family. The Fang family can be said to be the family most respected by Mr. Chu. In particular, Chu Zhuohang was in poor health when he was a child. In addition to Chu, Dr. Fang took care of him most. Chu Ning has a good relationship with Fang LAN. She came to Chu''s house when she was pregnant and had a son, and Fang LAN has been accompanying her and taking care of her for the four years since she lived in the United States. It can be said that she has a very good personal relationship with Fang LAN. Chu Zhuohang must bring Fang LAN to doctor Fang personally. Chu Ning knows for a moment. Chu Zhuohang said, "besides, if I stay, if I run into Shen Muhan, he can''t kill me directly. But if Xiao Zhan and Qiao Hai hit Shen Muhan''s hand... " Chu Ning was surprised. With Shen Muhan''s temperament, he would never show mercy to Xiao Zhan, Qiao Hai and others. Therefore, Chu Zhuohang is indeed the best one to stay, no matter what consideration it is from. The only risk is himself. In a short time, he considered everything well, but he didn''t consider it for himself. "Then I''ll stay with you, Xiao Zhan, Qiao Hai. You leave first." Chu Ning said. Xiaozhan and Qiao Hai had no choice but to leave first. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t resist Chu Ning. She had to stay, so she had to stay. He grabbed Chu Ning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, follow me. Don''t run around. Anyway, I will take you and Fang LAN back together. " "Well." Chu Ning nodded heavily. Chu Zhuohang takes Chu Ning and chases red hair and others in the direction of escape again. They took Fang LAN and saw that the situation was wrong, so they planned to leave here first. Chu Zhuohang rescued five people at once. Red hair was very angry and scolded: "Chu Zhuohang even toasted and didn''t take a penalty. The next time I see him, I''ll shoot him! I want to see what Chu Shiwen can do to me! " Fang Lan was taken by them, directly blindfolded, with something in her mouth, and stumbled to the front. Chu Zhuohang left only a few people to follow him except Chu Ning. All the others accompanied Xiao Zhan and Qiao hai to escort the rescued people down the mountain. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan''s men also arrived. "Dare you shoot on my territory? I''m so impatient! Kill me! " At Shen Muhan''s command, all his subordinates drilled into the dense forest. "Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning, stay alive." A moment later, he said into the walkie talkie. Looking at the place with fireworks, Shen Muhan looked unusually cold. Where his regular army went, it almost solved the scattered red haired people with the strong strength of rolling. No matter how ferocious these outlaws are, they can''t be Shen Muhan''s opponents. There is a big difference between the regular army and the wild way. Shen Muhan also walked into the dense forest and soon surpassed his subordinates to the front. He is as ruthless and ruthless as a man, but he is not willing to lag behind others. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang soon caught up with red hair and others. Chapter 1505 Just because Fang LAN is still in the hands of red hair and others, Chu Zhuohang can only follow temporarily. It is impossible to make a strong breakthrough for fear of hurting Fang LAN. Red hair lost the five people of the Chu family he had caught, which was very angry. "Boss, Chu Zhuohang is about to catch up. And there''s a regular army coming. It seems to be Shen Muhan. " The red haired boss spat and scolded, "shit, it''s bad for me! Specifically avoided he Yiming and Shen Jingyu, and unexpectedly met Shen Muhan. If Shen Muhan doesn''t come, I can hold on for a while and get rid of Chu Zhuohang. But Shen Muhan came... " Red hair weighed her strength, which was far from Shen Muhan. "Forget it, avoid Shen Muhan." Red hair said, after all, he didn''t dare to fight with Shen Muhan. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning followed up with people all the way. Shen Muhan came quickly with people. His people are far more familiar with this film than others, and they are a hundred times more professional than people like red hair. Soon, red hair met Shen Muhan''s people. But where are they opponents of the regular army like Shen Muhan? Soon, the red haired people scattered, retreated and collapsed. "Boss, why don''t we leave Fang LAN here. Keeping her is now a drag on us and is of no use at all. Life is the most important thing. " "Throw away Fang LAN, and then we''ll have no tools to protect our lives! Shen Muhan, no matter how cruel he is, can''t he kill innocent people? Fang LAN stayed and became a hostage. " Red hair said, flashing a trace of cruelty on his face. This time, I really lost a lot. I didn''t achieve my goal. Chu Zhuohang saved all five people. It''s also a little back. I can even meet Shen Muhan''s army! Red hair was very angry and took Fang LAN to quickly break out of the siege. Things passed quickly. Shen Jingyu''s plane finally landed. During the whole voyage, Shen Jingyu kept looking at the time. The speed per hour has been increased to the maximum range that can be borne. However, because the distance between the two places is too far, the time spent still exceeds his psychological expectations. When he got off the plane, his subordinates immediately sent him a full set of military uniforms. He changed them in twos and threes, took the people who had already been prepared and went straight over there. On the way, his subordinates reported the situation: "Qiao Hai has come down. Chu Zhuohang saved five people, and the remaining one is Fang LAN, the daughter of doctor Fang. It''s reasonable to save her without much problem. But Shen Muhan took people up...... " Shen Jingyu pinches his eyebrows. Shen Muhan is a very gloomy person, and he has gratitude and resentment with the Shen family. If he went up, although it had an effect on frightening red hair and others, it was not necessarily beneficial to Chu Zhuohang''s people. Moreover, Shen Muhan''s ability to shirk responsibility is also first-class Shen Jingyu wanted to fly to Chu Ning at the moment. What about others is not in his consideration at the moment. He just wants Chu Ning to be well. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang finally found the flaw of red hair and rescued Fang LAN. But he himself was shot and badly hurt. Red hair was about to shoot at him again when people from Shen Muhan rushed over. There was no time to shoot again, and red hair ran away with people. Chu Ning came forward to pull off the cloth covered Fang Lan''s eyes and took out the things in her mouth. Chapter 1506 Fang LAN saw them clearly and hugged chuning excitedly: "chuning, thank you. Thank you, young master. I thought I was dead this time. " "It''s all right, Fang LAN. Those outlaws ran away." Chu Ning comforted. Fang LAN saw a lot of people coming up below and couldn''t help worrying: "but there are so many people over there. What''s the situation?" "Those are regular troops, Shen Muhan''s people. I guess he shouldn''t mess around. Although he is ruthless, he also knows that if he offends us, he may not be able to retreat all over. " Chu Ning said. Fang LAN nodded. Chu Ning smeared her wound first and treated it briefly. With the help of Fang LAN, Chu Ning first dealt with Chu Zhuohang''s gunshot wound. Seeing Chu Zhuohang injured like this, Fang LAN and Chu Ning are very distressed. "Brother, please bear it first. The people Shen Muhan took must have military doctors. As long as you have medicine, you can go to the hospital. " Chu Ning said. Chu Zhuohang was speechless with pain at the moment, just nodded. Shen Jingyu soon followed him into the dense forest. The outlaws worried him, and Shen Muhan also worried him. Chuning, she must be fine. Definitely not. His pace is unusually fast and accelerating. Without delaying one more second, his feeling of suffocation would be strengthened by one more point. It has been almost eight hours since he got on the plane in Italy. In addition, he spent a lot of time flying to Italy. So... It has been nearly a whole day since Ning Ning entered the dense forest. The torment in his heart made his heart beat wildly. He couldn''t think about anything else at the moment. He just wanted to get to her quickly. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu entered the dense forest secretly. No one outside knows, for fear of the causing an uproar. However, Shen Sihai, as Shen Muhan''s father, still knew it in a short time. "What, Mu Han went in?" Shen Sihai was very surprised. "In this situation, he arranged people to go in. Why go in by himself? Is he crazy? " "We persuaded him, but he just wouldn''t listen. So we have no choice but to ask the vice president to decide... " "What about the others? Who else is in there? " "Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. In addition, Shen Jingyu also went in. " Shen Sihai''s face became a little ugly. Is chuning in there? Can it be said that Shen Muhan would do such a thing for this woman? Since he was a child, he has been ruthless and loveless. He can''t like anyone and fall in love with anyone. But in the end, is he going to break the ring? Shen Jingyu also went in Shen Sihai lowered his head and mused. He was weighing the pros and cons in his heart. He never wanted to deal with it so simply. Since it is a rare opportunity, someone needs to pay the price. "You should arrange more people to go in to protect Mu Han''s safety. If Shen Jingyu''s people want to do it, they don''t need to be afraid of him! " Shen Sihai said. Seeing Shen Sihai''s help, the man was slightly happy and hurried to take people away. Shen Sihai thought for a while before saying, "shadow, you also take people there." A figure appeared silently. He was the shadow of Shen Sihai''s bodyguard. The name of shadow is shadow. Usually no one knows his existence, because he has no need to "exist". Chapter 1507 In his hand, he led a mercenary, all of whom were top experts, serving Shen Sihai alone. "Kill Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan!" Shen Sihai finally said these words. The shadow was stunned and dutifully reminded: "master, Shen Muhan is your own son. He also contributed to the cooperation with Phoenix Contact consortium. He still plays a very important role. " Shen Sihai carried his hands behind his back. Of course he knows that. For Shen Muhan, the use value is greater than expected. However, it has facilitated the cooperation with Phoenix Contact consortium. In the future, he and Shen Ming can complete many things without Shen Muhan in the middle. This is also his plan all the time. The reason why he treats Shen Muhan well is that he wants to put all his achievements on Shen Ming smoothly in the future. This time, since he and Shen Jingyu are besieged together, it is the best chance to get rid of them at one time. In this way, the empty position of Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan is also promising "Do as I say. We must kill Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan! " Shen Sihai gave a cold order. The shadow turned away without doubt. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu entered the dense forest, but he has not reached the position of Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. Shen Muhan arrived first and came to Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. Chu Ning stood up warily. He didn''t know what Shen Muhan was going to do. Shen Muhan gave her a cold look. If it wasn''t her but anyone else was here, he wouldn''t even bother to ask more and raze the place to the ground. Those outlaws should not leave any alive! "Cold little!" Chu Ning said hello. She had to make an unkind request, "can Han Shao help us and send us down the mountain?" "How can I help you?" Shen Muhan is still very cold. "Find four people and a stretcher." Now Chu Zhuohang like this can only use this method. All the people Chu Zhuohang took were injured when he was saving Fang LAN. At the moment, no one can carry Chu Zhuohang down the mountain. Shen Muhan glanced sideways at them. Although Chu Zhuohang''s wound had been simply bandaged, it was still bleeding and looked very serious. "Are you sure he can make it down the mountain? The journey down the mountain will take at least three hours! " Shen Muhan reminded coldly. Fang Lan also said: "Chu Ning, the young master''s injury is very serious now. It''s mainly the problem of bullets. If you take out the bullets first and reduce inflammation, your body can recover stability. Otherwise, bumping down the mountain may cause his leg to bleed and even waste. " "Fang LAN, can you help him take out the bullet?" Chu Ning can only hope on Fang LAN now. As long as Fang LAN doesn''t meet Chu Zhuohang and helps himself, he should be able to deal with it. Fang LAN nodded: "there should be no problem." "Han Shao, can I borrow your medicine?" Chu Ning said. "I asked the military doctor to come." Shen Muhan waved for a military doctor with a medicine bag on his back. "Thank you, but no, just give me the commonly used drugs." Chu Ning plans to assist Fang LAN and take out the bullet for Chu Zhuohang first. Chapter 1508 She didn''t study medicine, but for Chu Zhuohang, she did some research with Dr. Fang and Fang LAN. Especially in first aid, it should be completely manageable. And now Fang LAN is here. She can help, so she can''t use Shen Muhan''s doctor. Shen Mu snorted, "are you afraid I''ll do something to him? Aren''t you afraid of my meddling in drugs? " "Han Shao, you misunderstood. We have a doctor here. Fang LAN came from a doctor''s family, so we just don''t want to trouble you." Chu Ning said. Now the situation is very complicated, so she doesn''t want to tear her face with Shen Muhan. "But Han Shao, we have no grievances. I still hope that the drugs Han Shao gave us are normal. Is that ok? " Chu Ning looked at Shen Muhan imploringly. At the moment, as long as Shen Muhan doesn''t make trouble, it''s the best. Shen Muhan said calmly, "whatever you want. Let someone give her all the medicine she needs. Don''t help. Anyway, it''s not our people who die. " Chuning ignored the sarcasm in his words, bowed his head and cut Chu Zhuohang''s clothes with Fang LAN. Since there is Shen Muhan, there should be no problem with these drugs. Just now, I heard a lot of gunshots coming from all around, and it became more and more intense. It sounded as if there was a fierce battle to happen. Chu Ning stood up in surprise. Although there were a large number of outlaws, some of them were destroyed by Chu Zhuohang and some by Shen Muhan. The rest were mobs. They had no combat power for a long time and ran away. What''s the matter with these people now? "General, Shen Jingyu''s men are coming up." Shen Muhan''s subordinates hurried over and said to Shen Muhan. Chu Ning was overjoyed. He came over! Originally, he had gone to Italy, but now he came here, which shows that he came here nonstop without stopping at all. He was moved and worried about his situation. Chu Ning wanted to come to him right away and tell him he was okay. Shen Muhan''s voice was colder: "does he dare to hit my people?" "Han Shao! You know Jing Yu is not such a person. " Chu Ning immediately defended Shen Jingyu, "he marched and fought to protect his family and country. How can he beat your people? There must be some misunderstanding. Maybe it''s the outlaws who obstruct it. " "You don''t need to explain!" Shen Muhan took out his gun, "Whoever dares to move me is looking for death!" "It seems that it''s not Shen Jingyu''s people who did it over there, but others." The subordinate echoed, "and the firepower and combat effectiveness are far beyond the strength of those outlaws. It''s fierce and terrible. " Shen Muhan frowned. This is his station, all of which are regular troops. In theory, the combat effectiveness of the regular army is already at the top level. Although his team is not as strong as Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, it is definitely not weak. It''s terrible that the other person can say "eight words". It''s really fierce. What is the power to achieve this? What force can be so rampant? Chu Ning also fell into thinking. Who would dare to challenge? Chapter 1509 Do they not know that Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu are here, or do they knowingly commit crimes? If it is the former, it means that the other party is at least afraid. If it is the latter, it must be well prepared. It is conceivable that the other party is terrible. Chu Zhuohang snorted with pain. Chu Ning quickly bent down and wanted to operate on him to remove the bullets and shrapnel: "Fang LAN, it seems that we can''t go down the mountain in three hours now. We can only take the shrapnel out as soon as possible." "Good." Fang Lan also cooperated immediately. Fortunately, the military doctor in Shen Mu''s cold zone brought a complete range of drugs, including narcotic drugs and anti-inflammatory drugs. At the moment, the operation for Chu Zhuohang can be carried out smoothly. Chuning and Fang LAN were busy, and they heard more and more noise in their ears. "Shit!" Shen Muhan scolded that someone broke ground on his head. He was really impatient! Let him know who it is, it will not make him feel better! "Go and see who is so brave!" Shen Muhan drank fiercely. The subordinates ran out in a row. "How much longer?" He asked Chu Ning. "Soon. Wait a little longer. " Chu Ning said, the sweat on his forehead came out. She is not a doctor and is not familiar with this kind of operation. And the feeling of flesh and blood blur made her feel a little uncomfortable and distressed Chu Zhuohang. Fang LAN holds the surgical blade, and she wants to assist Fang LAN to press Chu Zhuohang''s skin. On the one hand, it can help Fang LAN facilitate her operation, on the other hand, it can not let Fang LAN touch Chu Zhuohang''s skin, resulting in Chu Zhuohang''s shock. Shen Muhan took out a towel and wiped it on Chu Ning''s forehead. Don''t talk about anything. Don''t talk about anything. Chuning wanted him to go away. However, after all, now is the time to rely on him. Moreover, he is not out of a bad heart. Chu Ning put up with it. Finally, Fang LAN took a long breath and said, "well, it''s basically cleaned up, and the blood has stopped." Chu Ning nodded and smiled. Chu Zhuohang held Chu Ning''s hand tightly. Over there, Shen Muhan''s people have tied a simple stretcher according to his requirements, moved Chu Zhuohang to it, lifted it up, and went down the mountain. "Han Shao, thank you." Chu Ning sincerely appreciated that he didn''t expect to rely on Shen Muhan''s help in the end. Shen Muhan did not speak, but followed their footsteps and walked forward. He was so sick that he came to save people. What do these things have to do with yourself? For example, if someone intrudes into the station and has a gun battle, just find a few subordinates to deal with it. What are you doing here? Chu Ning saw his calm face and stopped talking. She just wants to go down the mountain early, meet Shen Jingyu early and take Chu Zhuohang to the hospital. However, just out of the distance, the gunfire came close and kept coming. It seems that the situation is very bad. A subordinate hurried over: "general, it''s not good. There are a lot of people and strong firepower. We are not rivals at all. The brothers brought here, those left around have been almost wiped out. " "Shit!" Shen Muhan scolded. What kind of power did the other party have that killed and injured so many people? "Call for reinforcements now!" He said. Chapter 1510 "Our signal line was completely cut off and we couldn''t ask for help. The other side came prepared and seemed to kill us here. " "Where''s the satellite phone?" Shen Muhan asked. Conveniently, he took out his satellite phone. "The satellite phone signal was also disturbed." Fang Lan also conveniently touched out the satellite phone on Chu Zhuohang''s body, and even their signal was disturbed. "Our has also been disturbed." Shen Muhan glanced at Chu Ning and said, "yours is my interference. But my... Who is it? " This remark shocked not only Shen Muhan, but also Chu Ning. Because satellite phones are generally not controlled by people, it is impossible to cut off the signal. Its signal source is transmitted through satellites far away in space to achieve the purpose of communication. Only professionals with internal personnel can interfere. Shen Muhan was able to interfere with Chu Zhuohang''s satellite telephone signal because he had an army stationed in this mountainous area and had the privilege of this mountainous area. But Shen Muhan, why? Shen Muhan, is there a traitor inside? This time, isn''t it originally between Chu Zhuohang and the red hair Gang? Shen Muhan, why are there infighting? Chu Ning looked at him in surprise: "Han Shao, what''s wrong with you?" The gunfire in the distance became more and more intense and came closer and closer. Shen Muhan grabbed Chu Ning''s hand and said, "you can''t go down the mountain directly. The road has been blocked. The other party is well prepared. We can only go around here. " "Who is it?" Chu Ning asked, "who have you offended?" "Shut up." Shen Muhan didn''t want to answer any of her questions because he didn''t want to admit that he came here because he knew she was here. Chu Ning just didn''t speak, and then he stumbled to change his direction. Fang LAN and Chu Zhuohang in the stretcher followed. Shen Muhan remembers that if you go around the other side of the fan mountain, there will be a path down the mountain, but there are cliffs all around, which are very steep. But even so, it''s better than being ambushed. Especially when the other party''s power is unfathomable, but he doesn''t know who it is. This was the first time since he led the team. He was ambushed and even the reinforcements could not be contacted. Who the hell is it? He made an exclusion in his mind. What subordinates betray themselves? No one who is in line with the current situation and ambitious has been reduced in power by himself. It is impossible to have such a force. However, subordinates with military strength do not have such ambition. After thinking about it, I couldn''t lock any one. In this way, you can''t judge what your opponent''s moves and methods are. Now the enemy is in the open and he is in the dark. For a moment, there is no clue to defeat the enemy. Shen Jingyu on the other side also encountered an ambush. The original news was that the outlaws had fled and had no ability to continue fighting. However, Shen Jingyu and his men were ambushed when they just reached one-third of the mountain road. Because the enemy had all the advantages and information, the loss of Shen Jingyu was also very large. Similarly, all signals are cut off. After Qiao Hai sent the people rescued from red hair, he still rushed to Shen Jingyu and completed the task with him. Chapter 1511 "Will murhan do it? When we left, Shen Muhan brought people up. Although it is said that his main purpose is to beat away those outlaws, no one can guarantee whether he will attack young master Chu and us. " Qiao Hai said. Shen Jingyu pinched his eyebrows and forced himself to calm down. It''s about Chu Ning. His thoughts are very confused. But he knew that he had to be calm before he had a chance to save Chu Ning. Shen Muhan is unfathomable. No one knows what his purpose is. In case he is unfavorable to Chu Ning Thinking of the last earthquake, he and chuning went to the rescue together, and almost plotted against chuning. Shen Jingyu forced himself to calm down. "It shouldn''t be Shen Muhan." Shen Jingyu analyzed and said, "he has no such motive. Moreover, the strength of the other party is far from comparable to that of Shen Muhan''s army. With such a strong individual combat capability, the only possibility is international mercenaries. " Qiao Hai thought it was reasonable to hear that. "But who would it be?" Qiao Hai had no idea that any international mercenary could be so arrogant here. If a large number of international mercenaries entered the country, they should have been found long ago, and it is impossible to hide them from Shen Jingyu. "The only possibility..." Shen Jingyu frowned. "These international mercenaries are kept by powerful people. They don''t have any activities at all and are only used at the critical moment. Just who is it... " Gunfire continued around. Shen Jingyu and Qiao Hai kept breaking through. He found that these people were attacking not only their own side, but also Shen Muhan''s people. So it can be ruled out that this is Shen Muhan and Shen Sihai. So who is it? For a moment, I couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, these people are more and more. In fact, in terms of team combat ability, the people led by Shen Jingyu are definitely the most powerful, and can crush these people. However, the other party came prepared and occupied an excellent geographical location. In addition, Shen Jingyu lost the signal and could only talk reluctantly with a walkie talkie, so he was at a disadvantage. The biggest advantage of international mercenaries is their individual combat ability. In this way, they can gradually divide Shen Jingyu''s people, and the advantages and disadvantages are more obvious. At the moment, Shen Jingyu didn''t guess at Shen Sihai at all. Because even if he was sharp, he couldn''t notice that Shen Sihai would treat Shen Muhan like this. No matter from which aspect, no one will think. Shen Sihai wants to attack Shen Muhan. At the moment, Shen Jingyu''s only way is to retreat. Although there were many ambushes on the retreat, there were ambushes everywhere in the whole mountain. But if he goes back from here and doesn''t move forward, he also has the opportunity to protect himself in the danger. But that''s the only way he won''t choose. Because Chu Ning is still up there, the situation is unknown. If she hadn''t seen her well with her own eyes, Shen Jingyu would never shrink back. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qiao Hai, you cover me. I''ll rush through the defense line over there. At least go up the mountain and find chuning first." Qiao Hai nodded. He knew he didn''t need to persuade Shen Jingyu. All persuasion didn''t work until he found Chu Ning. Under the cover of Qiao Hai, Shen Jingyu moved forward more and more. But he also consumed a lot of weapons. He used almost the same guns and bullets he had. Chapter 1512 Shen Jingyu had only a pistol and some bullets left. He took a look and threw away all the useless things. He raised his eyes and looked at the deep forest in front of him. He knew that there was Chu Ning waiting for him. Without further hesitation, he walked quickly along the cat''s waist. Time is pressing now. If he goes up earlier, he will have more opportunities. If he goes back to save himself and asks for help again, he doesn''t know how much time to waste, and this is the golden time to save people. Chuning, wait for me! ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan and Chu Ning encountered an ambush again when they were looking for another channel. There are not many people in itself. After being ambushed by strong international mercenaries, several people were lost. Especially these people have to protect Chu Zhuohang on the stretcher, and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. They were forced to hide under a huge stone. "There are six people outside." After Shen Muhan had just solved several problems, there were not many mercenaries left. He took out his gun and put it into Chu Ning''s hand: "cover me when necessary." "What about you?" Chu Ning asked anxiously. After a period of traveling, he is now a comrade in arms. "I went to solve them." Shen Muhan''s body is full of deep Yin smell, which is a precursor to his killing. Chuning held the gun firmly and watched him go out. Shen Muhan shoots at the horse. Chuning immediately began to cover, and the bullets shot in the direction of chuning. Soon, the mercenary''s bullets were consumed. ¡°shit£¡¡± The mercenary scolded and threw away his gun. The six of them, all tall and big Europeans and Americans, are very strong. Although Shen Muhan is also very tall, he is obviously not as strong as them. Therefore, although these six people attach great importance to Shen Muhan. However, there is also some contempt. The man the master asked them to deal with doesn''t look so difficult. They have also heard Shen Muhan''s name. They know that he is very good and his soldiers are also powerful. However, the few local victories just now have made these international mercenaries arrogant and arrogant. Only when they see Shen Muhan will they show contempt. One of them rushed towards Shen Muhan. With his height of two meters and weight of 150 kilograms, he is enough to deal with Shen Muhan. However, just as his leg was lifted into the air, Shen Muhan flew and kicked him on the leg. With a crisp click, the mercenary, who had great advantages in height and weight, broke a leg alive, and his huge body landed on the ground clumsily, throwing up layers of dust. The other five mercenaries were shocked by this scene and attacked Shen Muhan together. But even so, he is not Shen Muhan''s opponent. Soon, they were knocked to the ground. Some broke their hands and feet, and some were seriously injured and could no longer be aggressive. "Who sent you?" Shen Muhan stepped on the neck of one of them and asked coldly. "We don''t know..." the mercenary shook his head. "We just take money to do things..." "To kill who?" Shen Mu asked coldly. "Shen Jingyu, you, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning." These are the four names that the people above said when they received the last order. In fact, Shen Sihai didn''t care so much about whether Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning would die. Chapter 1513 However, together with them, getting rid of Master Chu''s right and left hands is not only a favorable thing, but also makes people fail to see that his real purpose is to kill Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan. Shen Sihai is resourceful and second to none. Hearing that the target to be eliminated was almost all the important people in the mountain, Shen Muhan frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t judge what kind of people they were and who their main target was. "Who are you online?" Shen Muhan grabbed him and asked. Mercenaries can provide nothing but a telephone number and an email address. Generally, people like them work hard for money. The family won''t reveal too much information to them. Shen Muhan left his phone number and email and said, "get out of here. Don''t appear in front of me again. " These people were overjoyed. They didn''t expect Shen Muhan to let them go. Regardless of their injuries, they got up and ran away. These mercenaries, in themselves, work for money and naturally seize the opportunity to save their lives. They ran down the hill at once. Shen Muhan took the gun back from Chu Ning''s hand, aimed it at their back, shot one by one, and pulled the trigger. Chu Ning was very surprised because he heard his meaning to let go of these people just now. Before the mercenary died, he also stared and turned back to look at Shen Muhan. It seemed that he couldn''t believe this scene. But the feeling of blood and vitality passing through their bodies let them know that they are hopeless. Bullets run through their hearts and there is no chance of survival. With a few heavy noises, the mercenaries fell down together and could no longer struggle. Fang Lan also looked at Shen Muhan in surprise. He was too lazy to explain anything and said, "go!" Although a few have been solved, who knows if there are more mercenaries to follow. The other party is so generous that it obviously wants to kill so many people. Then there will be a steady stream of mercenaries who will follow, kill one, and lose one enemy. Finally, Shen Muhan found the path leading to the foot of the mountain. This is a very rough road. On the left are jagged cliffs, weeds and branches scattered randomly and disorderly, blocking people''s sight and way forward from time to time. On the right is a cliff, and the deep valley is shrouded in clouds. The only advantage is that there is no ambush below. But the mercenaries behind also tracked down. If Shen Muhan and others walk fast enough, the people behind them will not be able to catch up. However, Chu Zhuohang''s leg was seriously injured and he was lying on a stretcher. In such a place, he couldn''t walk fast at all. Chu Ning and Fang LAN walk in front, and Shen Muhan breaks the back. Chu Zhuohang''s stretcher and his carrier are in the middle. We all quickened our pace when we felt that the mercenaries were getting closer and closer. After Chu Ning took a few steps, he felt strange in his heart and couldn''t help looking back. She found that she didn''t know when Shen Muhan and his people had released Chu Zhuohang''s stretcher and left him. At the moment, Shen Muhan quickened his pace. It seems that without Chu Zhuohang as a burden, he and his people move much faster. "What are you doing?" Chu Ning saw this scene, stopped his steps, and his eyes flashed with surprise and uncertainty. Chapter 1514 "Give up Chu Zhuohang and each of us can be saved." Shen Muhan''s voice had no emotion, "our speed can be at least doubled. Get out of the woods before the mercenaries catch up and we''ll be saved. " "How possible!" Chu Ning shouted that she came for Chu Zhuohang. How could she give him up! "My people, I can arrange what they do or don''t do at will! Not to kill you! " Shen Muhan roared, "go!" Chu Ning was stunned and said, "if you want to go, you don''t need you. I''ll go down with my brother!" Fang Lan also said, "Chu Ning, I''ll take the young master down with you!" Chuning and Fang LAN grasp the cliff and give way to Shen Muhan and others. "Fool!" Shen Muhan scolded, "are you crazy? We can''t go with him! He''s worth it for all of us! " "You go. You have no responsibility and obligation to save us, but I have the responsibility and obligation to save my brother. " Chu Ning didn''t want to say anything more. He crossed carefully from Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist: "do you know what you''re doing? Stupid woman! " "Of course I know. That''s why I''m here. " Chu Ning didn''t turn his head back and shook off Shen Muhan''s hand. Fang LAN will follow. Chu Ning ran to Chu Zhuohang in a few steps. He was seriously injured. Although he used medicine, he was almost in a semi coma. Chu Ning holds his hand. She won''t give up. This is her brother. Even if she carries him back, she will carry him back. She knew that even if Shen Jingyu and three babies were here, they would make such a decision. Because they will not choose to watch their relatives die in front of them. And she also knows that Shen Jingyu will come. No matter what happens, he will appear to save himself. She untied Chu Zhuohang''s fixed belt tied to the stretcher, and then planned to tie it to herself. In this way, she can leave with Chu Zhuohang on her back. It may be difficult, but she will never regret her choice. Fang Lan also came to help. Chu Zhuohang was injured because of her. She couldn''t stand by. "Chuning, I''m with you." Fang Lan said. "Idiot! Fool! " Shen Muhan cursed. He came forward and grabbed Fang LAN and threw it to his people. He said, "tie her up and take her away quickly." For Chu Ning, he would take her away in person. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Fang LAN shouted and kept struggling. But Shen Muhan''s people didn''t give her a chance at all. They grabbed her and walked forward. Shen Muhan reached out to catch Chu Ning. Chu Ning looked at him coldly: "Shen Muhan, we have nothing to do with each other. You can go and take Fang LAN away, but I won''t listen to you and I can''t go with you! " "I won''t leave you stupid woman here!" Shen Muhan reached out and grabbed Chu Ning. Chuning dodged. But the road here is extremely narrow, and chuning has no extra space to avoid. Overhead, above the path, the mercenary''s voice seemed to be close to his ear. "Chu Ning, you dead woman, give me your hand!" Shen Muhan had lost his patience and shouted loudly. Chapter 1515 "Get out of here! I will never go with you! " Chu Ning pushed his hand away. "Chu Ning!" Shen Muhan roared, "Chu Zhuohang is about to become a dead man, but you won''t." Shen Muhan took a step forward with cold eyes. "If you want to die, you die first. My brother will be fine! " Chuning insisted. Shen Muhan continued to approach Chu Ning, who couldn''t step back. But just then, Chu Zhuohang''s body slipped out and slid into the deep valley. He was in a coma and there was no struggle at all. "Brother!" Chuning reached out to catch him without hesitation. But although she grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s hand, there was no other place for her to stand and grasp, and her body fell down. Shen Muhan did not hesitate to reach out to catch Chu Ning, but at the same time, the whole person fell down with her. "Young master! Chuning! " Fang LAN shouted. "General! General! " Shen Muhan''s people were also stunned by this scene. But shouting doesn''t help. In the empty valley, only their echo came back from afar. Fang Lan''s face was as white as paper. It was all for her. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning were all for her. Now, she can do nothing but watch them fall from here. "Go!" Shen Muhan''s subordinates grabbed Fang Lan''s hand and pulled her up. Shen Muhan also fell, but this is not the time to save people. Moreover, taking people away also means Shen Muhan. So they grabbed Fang Lan''s hand and left quickly. This time, everyone moved quickly and went straight down the mountain. I said I wanted to hide it from Lord Chu. But when the five people were rescued and Fang LAN had no news, how could he hide it? Lord Chu had felt strange: "why didn''t Zhuo hang and Ning come these two days?" Lanxi was also a little strange: "yes, he didn''t call me. However, their young people also have their own affairs, and they must come in two days. " "Well, then don''t bother them. My body has recovered almost quickly. " Master Chu smiled. "Yes. It''s said that I''m still busy with my business. Lord Chu doesn''t have to worry about it. " Doctor Fang smiled and said, but a touch of worry flashed on his face. Because of Fang Lan''s arrest, he is the most clear father. Chu Zhuohang risked his life and went to the rescue himself. Five of the six people arrested were brought back. But Fang LAN never showed up. It is said that Chulan and chuning hang stay in person. Dr. Fang was very impressed, but he was even more worried. Especially after so long. He arranged for someone to pick him up, but when he heard that he was at the foot of the mountain, someone had blocked the road, and no one was allowed to enter again. The satellite phone couldn''t get through and lost contact completely. "Master Chu, if it''s okay, I''ll go out first." Dr. Fang was concerned about it and said. He went out, took out his cell phone and began to call: "what''s going on, any news?" "Dr. Fang, now we have completely lost contact with the young master. There is no news at all. I heard that Shen Muhan and Shen Ye also brought people in respectively. I don''t know if I can contact them? " [I went to the hospital to remove the stitches today. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Maybe Shuai will come back] Chapter 1516 Dr. Fang said, "I''ll contact them immediately." Dr. Fang called Shen Jingyu, but none of them could reach him. He felt a thump in his heart and knew that things might be big. But it''s not convenient for Master Chu to know "Dr. Fang, what happened?" Behind him came the voice of Master Chu. He came out in a wheelchair. When Dr. Fang looked back, there was a serious look on Master Chu''s face. It seems that he already knows what happened. "Master Chu..." Dr. Fang said hurriedly, "nothing. It''s just a little personal." "At this time, you''re still hiding it from me!" Master Chu slapped heavily on the wheelchair. With his keen sense, he had already noticed what had happened. But the doctor always told him to have a good rest, so he didn''t ask. But now even Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning are hiding. Chu Ye realizes the seriousness of the matter. He also sees the meaning of concealment between Dr. Fang''s looks, so he follows. Sure enough, I heard Dr. Fang talking about such an important thing. Seeing that Master Chu already knew, Dr. Fang had to tell him all the truth: "Master Chu, six of us were caught by the red haired group. The young master took someone to rescue us. But I don''t know why Shen Muhan intervened again. Later, Lord Shen also went. Now the situation is complex and everyone has lost contact. " "Although the red haired people are outlaws, their ability is limited. It is impossible that they can let so many people wait to die. Someone else must have got in. " Master Chu immediately guessed the whole story. It''s really similar to the truth. But he couldn''t analyze who was involved for a moment. Master Chu said, "let someone take someone to reinforce immediately." "Yes, but the reinforcements can''t go up at all. The whole mountain is blocked. It''s said that it''s Shen Sihai''s man. He''s anxious to find his son, so no one else is allowed to go in... Not to mention our people''s bad name and bad words. " Lord Chu knows that Shen Sihai is not harmonious with Shen Fengshan, and he doesn''t like Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. If he blocked this place, it would be extremely unfavorable to Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Master Chu said, "let people pretend to be mountain people and sneak in." He doesn''t want to give Shen Jingyu trouble, so it''s best to find an excuse to go in. "Shen Fengshan, I''ll find Shen Fengshan''s house right away." Since Shen Sihai is now guarding the area, only Shen Fengshan and he Yiming can have a fair reason to send troops to find people. "I''ll go, Master Chu." Dr. Fang said, "your body has not fully recovered..." "I''ll go myself." Master Chu said. As soon as he said to go, Master Chu soon appeared at the door of the Shen family. When he appeared, Shen Fengshan and he Yiming were ready to leave immediately. "Old general Shen, are you......" Master Chu asked. "Master Chu, you must have received the news. Jing Yu and Chu Ning are in a mountain forest. Yiming and I went to save people." Shen Fengshan told him the matter decisively, "let''s go now." "How did you know?" Lord Chu saw that they got the news one step ahead of him. "Jing Yu found the satellite signal and informed us." Chapter 1517 It turned out that Shen Jingyu had been rushing to the top of the mountain. In addition to looking for Chu Ning, he also had his own secret satellite signal source, which was not shielded. However, if the satellite phone is made in the mountains and forests and detected by the other party, it will be cut off quickly. So when he got to the top of the mountain, he sent the distress signal to Shen Fengshan and he Yiming. After he Yiming received it, since the situation was urgent, he immediately cancelled the closed training and came to meet Shen Fengshan. This time, everyone felt very strange. Unexpectedly, someone could cut off everything of Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan, and there were problems with reinforcements and signals. Obviously, this person not only knows Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan very well, but also has been fully prepared and knows all their behaviors clearly. There are few people who can do this in the whole dragon empire. And now Shen Sihai has rushed to the rescue, which is even more unfavorable to Shen Jingyu. Therefore, Shen Fengshan and he Yiming will personally take people to the rescue. If you don''t find out the person behind it, there will be endless trouble. Seeing that they had roughly understood the whole thing, Master Chu said, "thank you, old general Shen. Yiming, you and old general Shen should pay attention to safety. " His own strength did not lie here. Knowing that he could not participate, he let them go. "Dad, don''t worry, I will bring them back safely." He Yiming said. At this time, several Chu family people came running with a young woman. The woman ran directly to Dr. Fang and threw herself into his arms: "Dad!" "Lan Lan!" Dr. Fang didn''t expect that his daughter was rescued. For a moment, there were mixed feelings, "Lan Lan, how did you come back? What happened on the mountain? " "Dad, it was the young master who saved me. He fell off the cliff for the sake of Mu Ning, and I saved him. " Fang LAN cried. "Ah!" When everyone heard this sentence, they couldn''t help making a startled sound. Especially Lord Chu, his chest was severely stagnant. When he reacted, a mouthful of blood gushed out. A son and a daughter fell into a cliff at the same time Dr. Fang didn''t know how to say it, and his heart was full of pain. Fang LAN cried and said, "sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, young master and Chu Ning would be fine..." He Yiming''s eyes were also fiercely red and asked, "what about Shen Jingyu?" "I haven''t seen him yet. We were ambushed by many international mercenaries, a large group, ambush everywhere, obviously someone deliberately wanted to kill everyone. Lord Shen should also be restrained by these people. " Shen Fengshan was in a deep mood and said, "let''s start right away." He Yiming immediately followed him and strode out. Lord Chu sprayed another mouthful of blood and looked wan. Dr. Fang was worried: "Master Chu, you will be fine. Please take care of yourself first!" Master Chu didn''t speak, but just closed his eyes. Suddenly, the whole person was as old as a teenager, and his mental state was depressed. Fang LAN is even more guilty and sad. If it wasn''t for herself, they would all be fine... She blames herself incomparably. Dr. Fang had to ask someone to send Mr. Chu back to the hospital first. Chapter 1518 Lan Xi was startled when she saw Master Chu. She had just gone out and was all right, but now she was covered with blood. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Madam, it''s like this..." Dr. Fang said the matter again. When Lan Xi heard this, he couldn''t stand as soon as it was dark. Fang LAN quickly helped her: "madam, you must not have anything now. Please take care..." Yes, I can''t do anything. My children have had an accident. I can''t... Lan Xi forced herself to calm down and said, "Dr. Fang, you can help Master Chu check his health first." "I will." Dr. Fang sent Mr. Chu for examination. When he came back for a while, he said to Lan Xi, "this is the attack of Qi and blood that will spit blood. It''s just a temporary worry. It doesn''t matter. " "That''s good." Lanxi whispered and took her husband''s hand. But the heart is not good at all. Although the husband is fine, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning fall into the cliff How can this be good? Lanxi''s heart is pressed with heavy stones. Down the hill. Shen Sihai arrived first with people. He stopped all Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu who wanted to go in for reinforcements. Although Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu could not contact for reinforcements, they all explained before they left. How long they didn''t come back and how many troops they reinforced. They are all first-class generals in the army. It is impossible not to leave a way for themselves. However, Shen Sihai''s people stopped them all here and called them "Shen Sihai''s people have gone up the mountain to reinforce, and the rest can''t go up to make trouble." At this moment, the vice generals of Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu are still arguing: "vice president, our generals are all on mission. Now there are gunshots on the mountain. It is obvious that there is a gunfight. If the situation is serious, it may even endanger the ordinary people. I hope you can let us go up to reinforce and control the situation in the bud. " "No, we have arranged for someone to go up." The Secretary General next to the vice president directly refused, "there will be a large number of people at that time, which will cause all kinds of unnecessary incidents and disputes, so go back first." "Vice president, the situation above is complex. We can help deal with it in the past, otherwise in case the general is injured..." the vice generals are still fighting for it. But Shen Sihai remained unmoved. The Secretary General opened his mouth and said, "Shen Muhan is the biological son of the vice president and the eldest son of the family. Will the vice president still harm his biological son? Don''t worry too much! " At this moment, several subordinates of Shen Muhan who escaped from the mountain cried and shouted, "vice president, general, he... He fell into a cliff!" As soon as Shen Sihai heard this, joy appeared in his heart, but his face was full of grief. He grabbed the bearer''s shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? Say it again "The general fell into the cliff. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning fell down with him. " Fall into a cliff, that is, there is no hope of survival. The reason why this mountainous area is rarely populated is that this deep mountain is undeveloped and dangerous everywhere. The cliff behind is gone. Shen Sihai''s face was even more sad: "Mu Han fell into the cliff. It must be Shen Jingyu''s fault! Where''s Shen Jingyu! Bring him to me! " Chapter 1519 Half of the goal has been completed, and the rest is Shen Jingyu. The number and strength of mercenaries he arranged to go are second to none. Shen Muhan, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning are all dead, so the only one left is Shen Jingyu. "We have no news of Shen Jingyu." Shen Muhan''s subordinates who escaped said. "No news... That must be what Shen Jingyu did, killing my son! Send more people to save Mu Han. When you see Shen Jingyu, kill me! " The Secretary General hurriedly said: "vice president, it''s impossible. Shen Jingyu''s status is different..." Shen Muhan''s subordinates are angry and want to avenge Shen Jingyu. The secretary general was busy dissuading. This is a modern society. How can we do such a thing? Moreover, it is impossible to prove the reason for Shen Muhan''s affair. However, at the moment, no one doubts Shen Sihai. Hearing Shen Sihai''s words, everyone just felt that he was deeply hurt by the loss of his son. They didn''t doubt that there were others. "OK, you all go in and find someone." Shen Sihai seems to have made a great determination to let Shen Muhan''s deputy general and Shen Jingyu''s deputy general in. These people were allowed to enter the forest immediately. Shen Sihai secretly sent mercenaries up the mountain. There is only one goal left this time, that is Shen Jingyu! So many people can fish in troubled waters. At that time, even if Shen Jingyu is dead, we can only quarrel with each other. And he is already suffering from the loss of his son. Who else dares to question him? When Shen Fengshan and he Yiming came, Shen Sihai''s eyes were red and his expression was depressed. "Old general Shen, general he, please forgive me. The vice president has just lost his beloved son and is in a very bad mood. " The Secretary General received Shen Fengshan and he Yiming on behalf of Shen Sihai. "If you two want to go in and find someone, you can go. Our vice president won''t accompany you." Shen Fengshan and he Yiming knew that Shen Muhan had fallen into the cliff. Seeing Shen Sihai''s look, they couldn''t say anything. Instead, they took people in. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Shen Jingyu has reached the top of the mountain. When he was a teenager, he came to this deep mountain for training. So I know there is a very secret path down the mountain. He could guess that Shen Muhan should have left here. I don''t know if he took Chu Ning, or if he would be bad for Chu Ning? After sending the message to Shen Fengshan and he Yiming, Shen Jingyu had to look for Chu Ning first. His gun has only a few bullets left. Fortunately, along the way, he killed many special forces and replenished his arsenal. From these mercenaries, he did not pull out any useful information for the time being. For a moment, he suspected that Shen Sihai was a hindrance. But these mercenaries kept fighting against Shen Muhan, which made Shen Jingyu rule out this idea for a while. Shen Muhan is Shen Sihai''s eldest son. No matter what, Shen Jingyu can''t think of the reason why Shen Sihai started. Suddenly, his communicator rang. He picked it up and heard he Yiming''s voice: "Jing Yu, where are your coordinates? Uncle Shen and I have come up the mountain to look for you. All signals are restored again, and reinforcements have arrived... " Originally, Shen Sihai saw that Shen Muhan was dead. With so many people arriving one after another, he could no longer control the signal system. Chapter 1520 Otherwise, it''s easy to get caught. So he was forced to stop blocking the signal. He Yiming was able to contact Shen Jingyu. "Any news from chuning?" Shen Jingyu asked immediately. "She... She, she fell into the cliff..." he Yiming''s voice choked. Shen Jingyu was confused in his mind. His eyes gradually lost color, and all the world became black and white. Rather she fell into the cliff "Jing Yu? Jing Yu? " He Yiming was still talking across the street. "Please send the coordinates and we''ll get there right away." At this time, a gunshot sounded. It turned out that mercenaries began to know Shen Jingyu''s position, rushed over and shot at Shen Jingyu. Their master has given a death order and must take Shen Jingyu''s head back. Moreover, if someone can complete the task, he can get a sky high reward, get a new identity and choose to live in any country. In the future, he no longer needs to lick blood on the edge of the knife. Such remuneration is undoubtedly the biggest catalyst. These mercenaries themselves work for money. Now that you can get such a huge reward, who doesn''t want to fight for it? So these mercenaries grew braver and braver, and all rushed up the mountain bravely. As soon as they saw Shen Jingyu''s figure, they raised their guns and shot recklessly. At the moment, Shen Jingyu is immersed in the pain of losing Chu Ning. The mercenary swarmed up like a locust. In his eyes, they were just the murderer who killed Chu Ning. He grabbed the gun and fired at them. Mercenaries are really powerful, but compared with Shen Jingyu, their individual combat ability is too far away. Moreover, they rushed up from the slope. Shen Jingyu stood on the top of the mountain and occupied a huge geographical advantage. Soon, there were only a few of the dozens of people who came. Shen Jingyu''s bullets are also finished. He picks up weapons and bullets while fighting. All the remaining on the ground are empty guns and bullets. Several people rushed up and attacked Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu, who was in pain, didn''t leave any kindness. Everyone couldn''t pass a move in front of him at the moment, so he was knocked down to the ground. At the moment, he is completely like a fierce beast, with super aggression, fierce action, despair and emptiness in his eyes, but he vowed to kill all the offending people. The remaining mercenary was frightened by him. He had participated in countless battles and even wars, but he had never seen such a terrible enemy as Shen Jingyu at the moment. He was so frightened that he turned and ran away. Shen Jingyu attacked with one movement, and his knee broke his spine. He stretched out his hands, grabbed the mercenary''s head and broke his neck. Shen Sihai is determined to win over Shen Jingyu and continues to increase reinforcements. But these people didn''t have a few moves around Shen Jingyu. When he Yiming arrived at Shen Jingyu''s side, his feet were full of mercenary bodies and blood flowed into a river. "Jing Yu!" He Yiming rushed over. Shen Jingyu stood bloody, as if he had just fished out of the blood. "Jing Yu." He Yiming knows the situation he is facing and how hard it will be for him to lose Chu Ning. But fortunately, it''s all right. At the moment, he has led the troops to arrive. Even if someone interferes, it''s impossible to set off much waves. Chapter 1521 Shen Jingyu asked in a low voice, "where did she fall from? I want to start the rescue. " His voice was hoarse and hard to hear. It seemed that something was pressing on his throat. He Yiming said in a low voice, "Fang LAN is already on her way, so she knows the specific location. All rescue measures are ready. " Shen Jingyu sat down with all his strength. Something in his eyes rushed out involuntarily and washed the blood on his face. "If I could come back earlier..." he said weakly. He Yiming also blamed himself if he wasn''t in closed training. But everyone knows that the red haired people are specially selected for Chu Zhuohang to deal with. Originally, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning were more than enough to deal with these outlaws. It was only when mercenaries stepped in at the critical moment that things suddenly got out of hand. The culprit is the back group. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Shen Jingyu could not be killed, Shen Sihai was disappointed. There are so many people in the past. They are all losers. They can''t even make Shen Jingyu! He was just a man, and there were hundreds of times as many mercenaries. The most irritating thing is that I lost Shen Muhan''s son. Only Shen Jingyu''s death is worth Shen Muhan''s life. Now Shen Muhan is dead, but Shen Jingyu is still alive. "Vice president, I heard that Shen Jingyu has launched a rescue and is going to save Chu Ning under the cliff." Said the Secretary General. "We also rescue immediately. We must rescue Mu Han." Shen Sihai said. If so, there is still a chance to kill Shen Jingyu in the process of rescue. Shen Sihai arranged people to join the rescue team of he Yiming and Shen Jingyu. At the moment, no one can refuse Shen Sihai. What others want to save is also their son. Logically, it is impossible to refuse others. Fang LAN has come up. She points out where Chu Ning and others fell. But everyone knows that there is a cliff below. Saving people from here is tantamount to going to heaven. Because of the clouds all year round, there can''t be a helicopter here. We can only climb by simple manpower. But the following situation is complex. I don''t know whether there are beasts or poisonous fog. Rescue is very difficult. Professional rescue workers may not be able to reach the bottom smoothly. And even if they arrive, they may not be able to save people. To tell the truth, most people tend to believe that the three of them have long been broken to pieces. This is a cliff thousands of meters. However, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming were determined to search and rescue, so they had to actively join in. ¡­¡­ Inside the presidential palace. Fu Hongxuan was furious: "such a big thing has happened! What about the people in charge of this matter? Are those stationed there for free? " The subordinates are trembling and dare not argue. There are many strange things about this matter. There is no clue yet. We are not sure who did it. So they had to keep silent. "How did such a large number of international mercenaries enter the country! Where do you usually work! This kind of thing almost endangers national security, but you know nothing about it. What does the country and people want you to do? " Fu Hongxuan was very angry. He read the report. There are only a few people in the whole country who can harm Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu at the same time. Chapter 1522 Fu Hongxuan himself can do it, but he can''t do it, and it''s meaningless. Shen Sihai can do it, but how can he harm his own son? As for Jiang Qi and several other vice presidents, they can also be cleared of suspicion at present. So who else is left? If foreign forces can penetrate so deeply, it is really terrified to think carefully. "President, maybe these people are just Chu Shiwen''s enemies." Someone risked his life. Fu Hongxuan was even more angry: "an enemy of Chu Shiwen can stir us up. Think about it, do you still deserve to sit in your position!" Everyone''s head was lower. "Increase the number of rescuers and be sure to save the three of them!" Fu Hongxuan gave the order to die. Jiang Xue and Fu Meirou are very happy. They are in their own room, secretly happy. Jiang Xue said with a smile, "I really don''t know who it is. I should have started with Chu Ning." "If Chu Ning is the daughter of Lord Chu, it''s not surprising that someone started on her. But the enemy is too strong. " Fu Meirou smiled. Such a powerful enemy really made her happy. Chuning''s enemy is her friend. It''s just that such friends can''t cooperate on the surface. It''s really boring. "Look, this chuning must have been broken to pieces. Now the position of the young grandmother of the Shen family is empty again... "Jiang Xue said," he Ning and Chu Ning have no such life. The town can''t live in this position. " Fu Meirou smiled. She didn''t think she couldn''t stop. "Since ancient times, people''s lives have long been set. Some people''s lives are cheap. How to jump can''t jump out of that life." Jiang Xue continued. Lan Xi was accompanied by Ye Shu, Xiao Yao and others. Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen also came. They can''t help others, but they know that Master Chu has just finished the operation and is in poor health. Lan Xi is also devastated. All they can do is to guard the two old people. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen also cried at home. Chu Ning finally achieved the right result with Shen Jingyu after so many hardships, but this happened again. I dare not tell the three little milk bags about this, for fear that the three of them can''t bear it. Just tell them dad''s on a business trip than Mommy. Because Shen Jingyu left on business at that time, the three small milk bags had no doubt. But Chu Ning also went, but the three of them began to feel something wrong. In fact, in ordinary times, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have tried how long they go, and they won''t worry. It''s impossible for them to feel the accident this time. Therefore, several small milk bags always feel that Chu Ning is not there. They are very flustered in their hearts, so they always feel something wrong. Three pairs of legs ran to Ding Qinen and said calmly, "grandma, where did Mommy go? Why don''t you come back? " "Mommy is busy, so she can''t come back for the time being." Ding Qinen put away his tears and pretended to be strong. "But Mommy used to send us video messages when she wanted to leave. Not this time. " He said in plain doubt. "Well, it must be because Mommy is too busy to come in time." Ding Qinen said hurriedly. Chapter 1523 "Anllele, Pingping, you are good. Why don''t you go back to your room and read first?" Ding Qinen advised. The three of them were a little dejected. But I can only listen to grandma first and go back to my room first. After a while, three small milk bags ran down again. Ding Qinen didn''t dare to cry, so he could only coax them with a smiling face. It was good or bad to persuade them back. "Mom, leave it to me. I''ll send them a video of my sister-in-law." Shen Ye said aside. Since several small milk bags have to wait until Chu Ning''s video is sent, they are willing to believe that mommy is okay. Then he can also use computer technology to adjust the previously saved Chu Ning video and send it to the small milk bag. Although Ding Qinen didn''t want to deceive the children, up to now, it can only be so. Shen Ye soon finished it. In his study, he connected three small milk bag computers. When the three little milk bags were worried, they received a video call from Chu Ning and came excitedly. It''s really Mommy! "Ning Ning, where are you? Why didn''t you tell us when you went to Italy? " "Ning Ning, are you over there? When will you be back? " Lele has been waiting for Chu Ning. He doesn''t speak or speak, and a smile appears on his face. "I''m fine. I''ll be back soon. " Chu Ning in the video, still as usual, with a sweet smile, won''t make people think it''s fake at all. Shen Ye breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that this fake video can appease them temporarily. However, when An''an and LeLe saw the video, although they didn''t feel any problem at first, they just looked at Chu Ning in the picture excitedly. However, if you say two more words, you will feel that Chu Ning''s answer in the video is not what he asked. Moreover, the opposite video gives people a feeling that it is not real-time. Ann reaches out to pick up her palm computer and begins to decrypt the video called by Chu Ning. By reverse operation, she can know where the video is sent from. Moreover, you can locate where the person sending the video is. After operating on the computer, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Ning Ning is in the next room! She''s not in Italy! " "Really?" Asked Pingping happily. Lele also showed a look of joy. Because I didn''t think of it at all. Ning Ning is around, not so far away from Italy. The three little milk bags were very excited. It turned out that Ning Ning didn''t leave. He was joking with them. Let''s just say that the three of them are very upset when they feel that Ning Ning is leaving this time, which is completely different from the previous feeling. I didn''t feel wrong, but there was a real problem. It seems that Ning Ning is just joking with them, which makes them worried for a while. After putting down the computer, the three small milk bags rushed directly to the next room. Ann, the tallest, knocked on the door of the room. Shen Ye is a little flustered in the room. He really didn''t expect that an an will crack his video. There is a problem, and he will locate his location. He was about to hide his computer when the knock on the door rang more quickly than ever. He closed the computer, opened the door and showed a calm smile: "what''s the matter, what can I do for my uncle?" "Ning Ning?" Three small milk bags pushed the door and came in, looking around the room. Chapter 1524 The layout of Shen Ye''s study is not complicated. After entering, you can see all corners at a glance. "Ning Ning! I see you Ann ran over and pushed the bathroom away. However, no one responded to him and the bathroom was empty. "It must be behind the curtain! Ning Ning, come out! " Pingping confidently opened the curtain. But there was no one behind the curtain, and there was no Ningning figure at all. Lele climbed down and looked under the desk. To his disappointment, there was no one in this position. Besides, there is no place to hide people in Shen Ye''s study. If she would rather play hide and seek, where would she hide? Strange! Ann won''t believe the result. Because he made the positioning himself, it is impossible to make mistakes. The video of Chu Ning just received came from this room. "What are you looking for?" Shen Ye asks clearly, "why is Ning Ning here. As you said, she has gone to Italy. " "That''s strange. Mingning''s video was sent from here. Well, how did she go to Italy? " Ann said. Shen Ye is also worried about his eldest brother and sister-in-law, but his face can''t show anything. He really didn''t expect that if his little nephew''s IQ was excellent, he couldn''t hide his little skills from him at all. If he had known, he shouldn''t have tried to appease them earlier instead of positioning them well. "Uncle, where did you hide Ning?" An asked. "I really didn''t hide her. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. " Shen Ye stands up and says he is helpless. Behind him, Lele has opened the computer he just closed, and there is a video of chuning that Shen Ye didn''t turn off. Once opened, as like as two peas, they saw the appearance and movement of Chu Ning, even what they said. Ann and Ning turn back at the same time. Shen Ye also immediately turns back and tries to turn off the computer again. "What''s the matter? My sister-in-law seems to have sent me a video, too? Ha ha... " "Uncle Shen Ye!" Ann made a sound and stopped him. Lele also stares at Shen Ye with great eyes. Shen Ye''s embarrassing explanation obviously can no longer deceive the three of them. After a while, three small milk bags surround Shen Ye in the middle. Shen Ye is like a child who makes mistakes. He sits down and faces their interrogation. "So what happened to Ning Ning?" Shen Ye can''t help it. Three pairs of smart eyes stare at him directly. He has to say the matter in detail: "this is the case, so Ning Ning is still missing..." "We''ll find her now! Ning Ning won''t die! It won''t be missing! " Three little milk bags ran out in tears. "Hey, hey, Ping An, Lele, wait for me!" Shen Ye quickly flies and runs out. He knocked himself on the head with annoyance. OK, why did you make such a mistake? Now there is a problem with your eldest brother and sister-in-law, but you have made three small milk bags by yourself. There will be a problem soon Ding Qinen was downstairs and saw three small milk bags running out. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What the hell happened? " Shen Ye''s figure came running with him and said, "Mom, don''t ask me first. I''ll explain it to you later." Please pay attention to my personal official account, sweet sago, and search for sweet sago in WeChat. Later I will release some free stories or small stories, such as small theaters, short stories, etc., in the official account, or read the experience of reading. Welcome to add. Chapter 1525 With that, he rushed out, just in time for three small milk bags to get on the bus, and he got on the bus without hesitation. Ding Qinen was old. When he chased out, the four of them had disappeared. She was worried and worried: "what the hell is going on? What the hell are you doing? " Three small milk bags were wrapped in the car. Everyone''s face was gloomy, there was no smile, his face was flat, and he was worried about Ning Ning''s situation. For a moment, no one spoke. There was only quiet breathing in the car. Shen Ye knows that he will take them to the mountain. He may be killed by his father or brother. But at present, he can''t get three small milk bags. It is also unrealistic to lock them up in the Shen family''s mansion. Forget it, die! ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, the rescue continues. However, the cliffs are thousands of meters high. Different convective winds appear every few hundred meters from the mountain to the valley. The strong wind speed can blow people to places hundreds of meters. So no one has been able to get to the bottom. Including Shen Jingyu himself, he can''t resist such a complex situation of nature. After he came up again, another group of people went down. "Daddy!" Behind him came a few milk sounds. Shen Jingyu looked back and saw three small milk bags standing in front of him. Because of the location of the top of the mountain, no car can come up directly, especially when it is about the top of the mountain, the more difficult the road is. Obviously, the three of them came up a long way by themselves. Their bright cheeks were stained with dust and their faces were dark. Only their black and white eyes showed a stubborn look. Several small milk bags rushed to Shen Jingyu. He bent down and hugged them. Thinking of Chu Ning''s current situation, he felt even worse. Shen Ye runs over and whispers weakly, "sorry, brother, I didn''t hide them or stop them..." "Nothing." Shen Jingyu''s voice was full of tired muteness. He whispered, "take them back later." Elder brother doesn''t blame himself, but Shen Ye feels even worse. He blames himself for not doing it well. I didn''t even help my eldest brother with such a small thing... Bringing three little nephews here must make my eldest brother more sad and cause him more trouble. In addition, it will also make the little nephews feel very bad. "We''re not going back. We won''t go back until we can''t see Ning Ning. " Said calmly and loudly. Lele, who had never spoken, shook his head and suddenly said, "I won''t go back either." His voice still has a milk sound. It''s soft and nice to hear, but it''s very firm. This is the first time he has spoken, and the first time he has spoken in so long. Shen Jingyu''s painful heart was infused with a trace of strength by his opening. After so long efforts, Lele was finally willing to speak. But his attitude was still firm: "listen to Daddy, you must leave." "No." The three little milk bags shook their heads hard, and tears were in their eyes. It seemed that if they blinked more, they would flow out. Because dad said that men bleed without tears, they all endured it and tried hard not to let their tears flow down. But they really won''t leave until they see Mommy. Chapter 1526 Shen Jingyu squatted down and said, "I know you want to help and you are worried about Ning Ning. But you''re too young to help. If you stay here and can only help, won''t it delay the time to rescue Ning Ning? " The three little milk bags understand the truth, but reason is one thing and emotion is another. Their tears finally came down. But he still shook his head and refused to leave. They just want to wait for Mommy. How can they leave if they don''t see Mommy? Although they are very independent early, they will do their own things and take care of themselves. But whether Mommy is there or not, the difference is still very big, okay? At this moment, they all hated that they were too short to help dad and save Mommy. The little milk bag couldn''t help crying. The tears washed away the dirt on his face, making his whole face like a kitten. Shen Jingyu also loves them, but let them leave now is the only way. "Shen Ye, Qiao Hai, Duan Hanyu, take them back! In addition, arrange more people to follow, and be sure to send them back to the Shen family''s house safely. " Shen Jingyu said. The three people whose names were called listened to Shen Jingyu and picked up the small milk bag one by one. Although struggling, but where is their opponent? Shen Fengshan hurried over and felt distressed when he saw this scene: "Jing Yu, this is..." The appearance of three small milk bags biting their lips and crying with tears but no sound makes people particularly cherish them. "Dad, please go back first and help me send the three of them back." Shen Jingyu whispered for sincerity. At the moment, he didn''t want to see another Shen family accident. Shen Fengshan was urged by Shen Jingyu to leave here many times and return home, but he didn''t do it. But now it''s about three little grandchildren. Shen Fengshan has no choice but to promise. Shen Ye and others hurried the three small milk bags up the mountain and finally arrived at the parking place. The three little milk bags were still crying silently, with flowers all over their faces. Shen Ye''s heart aches. He asks people to twist a wet towel and dry their faces one by one. "If you don''t cry, you''ll feel heartache." Shen Ye whispered, "and men don''t cry." "We don''t want to be men. We just want mommy." Three small mouths spoke in unison. Shen Ye doesn''t know how to hold them for a while. ¡­¡­ Shen Sihai has arranged for someone to attack Shen Jingyu in the dark. However, it has never succeeded. At the moment, there are too many people around Shen Jingyu, and he has long been vigilant against suspicious people. Anyone with suspicious identity can''t get close to him at all. Shen Sihai''s people can''t find a chance at all. And it''s easy to expose your identity. Things were once deadlocked. ¡­¡­ Bottom of the valley. Clouds and fog shrouded in, and finally revealed a trace of light. Chuning''s eyes felt the light and opened slowly. Into the goal, all are all kinds of branches, under the body is a soft grass. The head was a little dizzy and extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, the cool wind blew and made her gradually recover some fresh feelings. Chu Ning finally propped himself up with both hands, slowly sat up, gently pounded his head and drove away the dizziness at the moment. Chapter 1527 Memory slowly emerged, and finally remembered that he fell here in order to catch Chu Zhuohang. So, what about Chu Zhuohang? He fell down with himself, and he still had such a heavy injury. Chu Ning couldn''t help worrying at the thought of this. "Brother? Brother? " Chu Ning hurriedly shouted, stood up, looked around and tried to find. Finally, not far away, I saw Chu Zhuohang''s figure. He still didn''t wake up, and gurgling blood seeped out of his legs and shoulders. "Brother? Brother? " Chu Ning checked Chu Zhuohang with the medical skills he learned from doctor Fang. Fortunately, he should not have added internal injury, but there was a fracture. Fortunately, the fracture is not very serious. She also learned from Dr. Fang before. She can give him simple treatment first to avoid secondary injury. After working hard for a while, she simply fixed the fracture for Chu Zhuohang, sat down and gasped for a while. Then, Chu Ning took out the anti-inflammatory medicine from the medicine bag and fed it to Chu Zhuohang. His injury is very serious. We must eliminate the inflammation in time, otherwise it will be easy to be infected. It occurred to me that when it fell down, it just fell on the branch of a towering tree. After the buffer of the branch, it fell on other branches nearby. It rolled down layer by layer until it fell on the lawn on the ground. Therefore, although the height of falling is not low, it is not seriously injured. Fortunately, everything is luck. Within reach of Chu Ning, there was a large area of jagged stones, all with hard edges and corners. If he accidentally fell on it... Chu Ning couldn''t help shivering. She remembered that when she fell down, Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and pulled himself? I don''t know whether he fell down or not. The situation was very chaotic at that time, and Chu Ning didn''t remember it at all. "Shen Muhan?" She shouted and walked, only to find that her calf was also hurt. Just now she was eager to see Chu Zhuohang, but she didn''t notice it. And now when I''m not so anxious, I feel the pain of drilling my heart when I move again. Damn it, who is it that made such a thing? Chu Ning cursed in a low voice. I have nothing now, but it''s so high here that it''s so difficult to get back to the ground. In addition, Shen Jingyu must have rushed to the mountain, but there are so many ambushes on the mountain. I don''t know what happened to him? My heart was picked up and I was worried as if I had been clenched by the first hand. I felt uncomfortable. I knew I shouldn''t have told him... If Shen Jingyu had something to do, Chu Ning couldn''t forgive himself. "Hello!" A grumpy low cry woke Chu Ning. Chu Ning lifted his eyes and saw that it was Shen Muhan calling himself. He leaned on a branch and walked around, looking hurt. He... Fell down with him? Chu Ning didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he fell down to save himself and Chu Zhuohang? Shen Muhan fell at a distance from Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. He also just woke up. After waking up, he kept looking for the location of Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. Chapter 1528 When he finally saw Chu Ning, his slightly narrowed eyes relaxed. "Are you not dead?" Shen Muhan said. Because of injury and long-term lack of drinking water, his voice is a little dry and dumb. Chu Ning pursed his lips: "I can''t die." Shen Muhan looked at her up and down: "can you be disabled?" Chuning knew he was asking if he was hurt. Although the question didn''t sound good, Chu Ning didn''t hate him, but just shook his head. Shen Muhan didn''t speak any more and turned to one side. Chuning didn''t want to talk to him, but sat down beside chuzhuohang. She doesn''t know how long it''s been falling, but it seems that the time is not short. He was hungry and thirsty. Chu Ning could endure it himself. But seeing Chu Zhuohang''s injury, if he doesn''t replenish enough water in time, his body won''t last so long. She looked around anxiously and didn''t know where there was water. To tell the truth, she has no experience in this kind of survival life in the wilderness. Just thinking, Shen Muhan came back with a tool made of bark in his hand. It was filled with water and handed it directly to her. "Thank you." Chuning happily picked it up, put the water on Chu Zhuohang''s lips and whispered, "brother, you''ll be fine soon if you drink a little." "Stupid woman." Shen Muhan scolded secretly. He didn''t ask her to give Chu Zhuohang the water he brought. Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s lips move, Chu Ning was more happy. She carefully fed the water to Chu Zhuohang''s mouth. Seeing that he drank all the water hungrily, she smiled. The consciousness of drinking water shows that at least his mind has not been hurt, and there is hope for recovery. Until the last drop of water was fed to Chu Zhuohang, Chu Ning smiled and found that his lips were dry and skinny, his smile expanded, and there was some pain in his lip petals. But this is nothing. As long as Chu Zhuohang can be good, she is nothing. "Han Shao, where is the water source? Can you tell me? " Chu Ning asked. Shen Muhan pointed not far away. He didn''t have time to get water for Chu Zhuohang. The wound was overdrawn. He also had to keep his only physical strength to deal with the next emergency. There is no need to shield the signal in this place because there is no signal at all. The power of rescue may not be able to reach here, so he must preserve his strength and save himself. He, absolutely impossible, waste time on others. Chu Ning thanked him, then took the cup made of bark and walked towards the water source. Her leg was broken. Every time she walked, it hurt her heart. But now she can''t care so much. If she wants Chu Zhuohang to live, she must live herself. She also has her parents, Shen Jingyu and three lovely sons, who are waiting for her to go home. She must not have anything to do. She must save her strength and return to them. Chu Zhuohang is a very important person to her, and other relatives are equally important. She can''t imagine what they will do if they lose her. So even if she did her best, she must return to her relatives. Step by step, she walked towards the water. In her mind, the faces of Shen Jingyu and three small milk bags appeared alternately, supporting her to move forward reluctantly. Come on, it will be ok Chapter 1529 Suddenly, Chu Ning loosened his hand, and the water cup had been snatched by someone. Chu Ning stared in surprise. Shen Muhan took away his water cup. "What are you doing?" Chuning asked in surprise, "excuse me, what''s the matter? It won''t break if you borrow it. " Shen Muhan gave her a cold look, picked up the water cup and went straight to the water source. Chuning sat down in frustration. Isn''t it bark? It''s a big deal. She''ll learn to be one herself. But after touching it, I found that the dagger I carried to protect myself was missing. It''s terrible. It seems that she gave it to Fang LAN at that time. For fear that Fang LAN might have problems, she didn''t have any self-defense weapons. She gave it to her without hesitation. So she''s not around anymore. I don''t know if Fang LAN has gone back. What''s the situation now? Now only Chu Zhuohang should have a dagger with him. She struggled to get up and walked in the direction of Chu Zhuohang again. Shen Muhan has returned, and his leg is hurt, but his movement is still several times faster than Chu Ning. He handed the cup full of water to chuning. Chu Ning was stunned. It turned out that he had taken water for himself, not even the water cup. Well, she wronged him. Who told him not to speak. "Thank you. I thought you were... Sorry. " Chu Ning took water and was not willing to drink it. It seems that Chu Zhuohang is very short of water. She must hold on to him until he has had enough. And she can hold on. It doesn''t matter if she drinks later. "What are you doing?" Shen Mu asked coldly. "Feed my brother water." Chuning limped over there. "Fool." Shen Muhan said with a low curse, "it''s not for him. You drink! " Chu Ning shook his head: "he was seriously injured. Of course, we should save him first. I can drink it later. " "Don''t be stupid again. He''s hurt so badly that he can''t leave here alive anyway. Why waste your energy to take care of him? You might as well save it, so that you and I are more likely to be saved. " Chu Ning was angry: "save it! My brother will be fine and go out alive. Even without you, I can take good care of him. " "You can''t even take good care of yourself and take good care of him? He is also damn, a big man and needs a woman to take care of him! " Shen Muhan''s words were not polite at all. "Shen Muhan! You''ve had enough! My brother wouldn''t have been hurt if he didn''t save people! He''s not the kind of useless man you call him. " After Chu Ning roared, he decided not to be angry with him anymore. In this kind of place, the best way is to calmly maintain physical strength and seriously find ways to escape and reunite with their families. Instead of wasting your energy arguing with such people. Just know what kind of person Chu Zhuohang is and the significance of what he does. It doesn''t need Shen Muhan''s approval at all. After thinking clearly, Chu Ning fed the water to Chu Zhuohang. Then, he limped over and brought himself drinking water. Since she is not the same as Shen Muhan, she doesn''t want to accept his favor anymore. There''s no need to involve too much with him. Shen Muhan looked at her coldly. She quietly supported her to the water source. There was only one black spot left. After drinking the water slowly, she turned back and walked back again. This trip consumed Chu Ning''s great physical strength and energy. Chapter 1530 After sitting down, she gasped for a moment and reached for her bone. Dr. Fang taught her how to treat fractures. At the beginning, she also studied for Chu Zhuohang. So she felt her own bone and should be able to connect it to herself if there was no accident. She slowly touched her leg bone, touched the position, and planned to fix it for herself. But as the saying goes, doctors do not cure themselves, not to mention Chu Ning''s technology, which is just ordinary. It''s OK to deal with Chu Zhuohang''s small injury at ordinary times, but you can''t do it on your own bones. She fumbled for a long time, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead, but she didn''t fix her injury. She was a little frustrated and discouraged and stopped in chagrin. Shen Muhan''s relaxed voice came from one side: "if you break two more times, the other tibia must be broken." Chu Ning pursed her lips, didn''t speak, but concentrated on dealing with her legs again. If she wants to persist in this ghost place, wait for rescue and go back early, she must save herself. Even if it is difficult, we should stick to it. If we have something to do, it is difficult for Chu Zhuohang to wait for the rescue. And Shen Jingyu, three small milk bags, parents, they must be worried about her now. I don''t know how anxious they should be. Chu Ning was concentrating on his legs, and Shen Muhan''s hand suddenly put on her leg. He was sitting in the distance just now. Chu Ning''s heart was cluttered and full of vigilance. There was no one here, and Shen Muhan''s physique and physical quality, even if he was not injured, were not enough to deal with, let alone at this time? Subconsciously, Chu Ning slapped and slapped Shen Muhan in the face. Shen Muhan''s head deviated, and a trace of blood was on the corner of his lips, which showed the weight of Chu Ning''s attack. Chu Ning glared at him angrily, took back his legs and said in a harsh voice, "Shen Muhan, if you dare to plot against me, I will kill myself even if I can''t kill you!" Shen Muhan''s face was covered with a layer of deep cold, and his whole body exuded inexplicable hostility. He turned back, looked at Chu Ning coldly and said, "if you think your leg is broken and you can better escape from my control, just let it be broken." Chu Ning bit his lip and hesitated a little. Shen Muhan was right. If he didn''t get up, he would only give him more opportunities and put Chu Zhuohang in danger. She hesitated, gritted her teeth and stretched her injured leg to Shen Muhan. Now, it''s not a time for affectation. If you live, everything will be meaningful. In Shen Muhan''s shining black eyes, he was calm and calm without any look, without the coldness just now. He took Chu Ning''s injured leg, pinched it in his hand, tried the weight, pinched it to the wound and broke it up. Chu Ning''s tears burst out of her eyes with pain. Isn''t it a fracture? What the hell is he doing? As if she had seen her inner thoughts, Shen Mu said coldly, "fracture is accompanied by dislocation. What I just treated was dislocation." Chu Ning couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. It turned out that there was a dislocation. As expected, the doctor didn''t treat herself. No wonder she couldn''t connect the fracture just now. I''m still too flustered and my experience is too limited to be in a hurry. Shen Muhan picked up a branch on one side, cut it into a suitable section, tied it to her leg and supported her broken wound. Chapter 1531 After finishing these, he left without looking back. Chu Ning didn''t say thank you. He just regretted that slap just now. However, if Shen Muhan really wants anything, what she wants to give is not as simple as a slap. While Chu Ning was in a trance, Chu Zhuo Hang''s soft voice came from one side. Chu Ning is busy looking at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang opened his eyes, looked at the strange scenery around him, and said hoarsely, "Ning Ning, are you okay? Where is this? " Chu Ning hurriedly held him, simply told him what had happened and said, "brother, you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t move. You need a rest. I''ll go and see if there''s anything to eat and find some to restore your strength. " Chu Zhuohang smiled reluctantly. It turned out that everything was because of himself, which put Chu Ning in deep danger. "Ning Ning, I''m really sorry, because I..." "Well, don''t say that. You''re my brother. I''ll do it without hesitation. Just like if I''m in danger, you''ll save me at all costs. I just did what all of us would do in this environment. " Chu Zhuohang looked at her with a deep look in his eyes. If he could choose, he would never drag Ning Ning down. He would rather pay everything for her! At this time, Shen Muhan came back with some wild fruits in his hand. When he came back, he saw Chu Zhuohang wake up. His eyes were cold. Obviously, he didn''t even have a good impression of Chu Zhuohang. He divided the wild fruit into two and threw half to Chu Ning, but he didn''t give it to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Ning didn''t want to eat the food he came to eat, but this is not the time to speak of backbone. He reached out and handed it to Chu Zhuohang to eat first. Shen Muhan sneered and scolded stupidity. In his world, only the law of the jungle and taking care of himself can really live. This is the life-saving rule he learned when he was a wolf. Chu Ning''s performance obviously runs counter to his philosophy of life. Chu Ning didn''t care about his eyes and gave it to Chu Zhuohang first. "Ning Ning, you eat first. I''m not hungry." Chu Zhuohang shook his head. Shen Muhan can''t see this. You push me. He hasn''t received such education in the Shen family. He can have brother affection for Shen Ming and Shen Xuan, but he will never give them such life-saving resources. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning can only describe this way with two words: stupidity. Finally, Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang ate half of the fruit respectively. Shen Mu stood up with a cold hum, "the way you allocate resources will only make two people unable to live." "We are willing. You don''t need to worry." Chu Ning said in a flat voice, "after my legs are better, I can find food by myself and won''t rely on you anymore. Brother is what I want to save, which is my responsibility. I don''t have to worry about cold." Shen Muhan didn''t speak and turned away. At night, the night was dark and the temperature began to drop. Both Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang had field survival experience and soon built a fire for heating. Chu Ning fell asleep on Chu Zhuohang''s shoulder. Fatigue made her sleep very heavy. Shen Muhan took down his emergency backpack and put it next to Chu Ning. He moved his body with great effort to Shen Muhan''s side. Chapter 1532 Shen Muhan''s face was cold, and the fire didn''t make his face warm. "Why hasn''t Han Shao slept yet?" Chu Zhuohang took the lead in adding firewood to the fire The ground is full of withered branches and leaves. Firewood can be obtained locally at any time. "You didn''t sleep." Shen Muhan could not hear any emotion in his voice. "Han Shao is worried about the fierce monster attack at night, so he will guard it?" Chu Zhuohang asked with a smile. "Don''t think of me as you. What does it matter to me whether others live or die? " Shen Muhan said with a cold smile. He was dismissive of this. He can''t give up his life and interests for anyone. "But you went up the mountain and fell down for her. I''m right, Han Shao. In fact, it''s enough for you to arrange a deputy general to come here this time, isn''t it? As for the latter people, they come only for you, don''t they? " Chu Zhuohang''s words were very light and had little power, but he guessed every word very accurately. Shen Muhan''s face was colder and scolded stupidity. He said, "what do you want to express? Want me to save you and chuning? It''s better to dream. As I said, no one deserves my interests and life. Unless I have more, I can give a little. " "No, you misunderstood Han Shao. I''m asking you to give me up and save Ning. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyes are clear and bright. This is the only thing he can do for Ning Ning. It''s ridiculous that there should be such a human being. Shen Muhan looked at Chu Zhuohang and picked the corners of his lips. Chu Zhuohang also smiled: "I am badly hurt and have no chance to leave here. I''ve probably calculated that it''s about 5000 meters from here to the top of the mountain. Even if someone can come down and take people up. If there are super rescue equipment, they have to rely on manual climbing. It takes at least several hours to get up. And my legs don''t have such a chance. " "Chu Ning will find someone to take you up." Shen Muhan said, "aren''t you brothers and sisters in love? She won''t give you up. You don''t have to beg me. I''ll leave soon if I have a chance. As for you, I won''t force you, let alone keep it as a drag. " "No one can take me up except her. Because only she can touch my skin to prevent me from getting sick... "Chu Zhuohang said frankly," if I were someone else, I would be unconscious or even die. And staying here, in such an environment, can''t stay long... " It is surrounded by clouds all year round and ferocious beasts. There will be violent hurricanes or thunderstorms at any time. Behind the calm, there are dangers and crises everywhere. He was shot in both legs, although he had all been taken out. But it is impossible to walk or climb the cliff. "So even if there is rescue, I may not be able to go back. Take her back. " Chu Zhuohang threw his backpack to Shen Muhan. "There is still some dry food in the bag. The communication equipment is broken, but it should be usable after repair. Look at the weather, there will be a huge thunderstorm tomorrow. We will stay here for a short time... " Shen Muhan knew what he said, and every word was true. Shen Muhan has been stationed here. He knows that the climate in the mountains and forests is changeable, especially at the bottom of the valley. Chapter 1533 Chu Zhuohang said, moving his legs hard and walking farther away from the fire. Both legs were injured. Every step he took was extremely difficult. He was supported entirely by perseverance. In this way, only a few steps have been taken for a long time. Only by staying away from here would he not delay chuning''s escape. When someone comes to the rescue, Chu Ning will not be dragged down, and she will not be able to grasp the best opportunity to leave here for him. He has dragged down enough and will never continue. Shen Muhan scolded stupidity. Chu Zhuohang took a few more steps and fell to the ground with a pop. His legs couldn''t support him at all. He continued walking. Chu Ning was awakened by the sound, and she hurriedly ran over. Chu Zhuohang secretly scolded himself for being useless. He desperately didn''t want to drag Chu Ning, but he woke her up. He couldn''t even stay away from her. "Brother, what are you doing?" Chu Ning hurriedly said, reaching out to help him. But she didn''t have much strength herself. She couldn''t lift her legs. She couldn''t hold her for a long time. She sat down with him all at once. Chuning chuckled and said, "it seems that you can''t go back to the place where you just slept. Fortunately, it''s also close to the fire source. Brother, do you want to drink water or what? Let me help you? " "He wants to leave you without dragging you down." Shen Muhan said calmly. Chu Zhuohang didn''t expect Shen Muhan to say it directly. Shen Muhan looked at him and said, "why, I don''t need to keep it a secret for you. If you want to say it, who can do me?" Chuning was surprised and said, "brother, why do you think so? As long as we''re alive, we''ll have a chance to go out. Why give up? Do you really do this? Have you ever thought how sad the people who love you will be for you? Have you ever thought how hard it will be for me? " "I don''t want to drag you down..." "No one is a drag. We are a family, I am not a drag, nor are you. Living together is vital, isn''t it? " If the injured person is Chu Ning, Chu Zhuohang will certainly never give up and stick to it. But the injured person is himself. Chu Zhuohang doesn''t want to be so selfish. Chu Ning hugged him tightly: "I won''t let you do anything. If you want to go back with me, we still have parents, relatives, so many unfinished dreams and the future... If you want to go up, go up together, and no one can fall behind. " "Ning Ning!" "If you make a decision without permission, I will hate you all my life. If that''s the case, I won''t have your brother in the future. " Shen Muhan clapped his hand and said, "what a brother and sister love. OK, let''s see if we can live. There are many opportunities to die here. There''s no need to rush to die. Wild animals, poisonous snakes, thunderstorms, hurricanes, rainstorms and cold can kill you at any time. If you have that strength, save some effort. " Although they were all ugly words, they were all facts. Chu Ning didn''t have to argue with him. The most important thing is to survive now. Chuning cleaned up around chuzhuohang and said, "let''s have a rest here." Chu Zhuohang also put away his mind. Shen Muhan and Chu Ning are right. Isn''t it easy to die? But to live, you must be full of courage. Alive, at least there is a chance to protect Ning Ning. Chapter 1534 The rescue on the top of the mountain continues. But because we can''t rely on too much external force, we can only use manpower to explore on the cliffs and then go to the bottom of the valley to save people, so the process is very slow. Even professional rescuers need several hours to go down to the bottom of the valley directly by rope alone, and they have to experience the dangers of being hit by the gravel on the mountain and blown away by the cross wind. So far, no one has really reached the bottom of the valley, let alone search and save people. Shen Sihai came in person, followed by many people, looking very serious. He has basically lost the opportunity to attack Shen Jingyu. Now Fu Hongxuan ordered him to come and participate in the rescue, so he is even more unlikely to attack Shen Jingyu - equivalent to he is now the top commander here. If Shen Jingyu has an accident, he will bear the responsibility. He was in a very bad mood. He lost Shen Muhan, but only lost Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. He watched Shen Jingyu at ease in front of him. He asked the shadow to quickly eliminate all the evidence related to this matter without leaving any trace. Then, he came to Shen Jingyu. "Are they still alive?" Shen Sihai''s voice was very painful. However, no one is surprised that he has just lost his son and is in a very good state to keep his current attitude. Shen Jingyu didn''t respond to him. At the moment, his mind was all about how to save Chu Ning. He didn''t pay any attention to the arrival of Shen Sihai. At this time, someone said, "vice president, Chu Shiwen and Lan Xi are coming." "Don''t let them up." Shen Sihai explained, "this is an important garrison, and outsiders are not allowed to appear. Moreover, Chu Shiwen is an arms dealer and it is impossible for him to participate in such a thing. " "Let my mother in." Shen Jingyu glanced at Shen Sihai, "she''s coming to see Chu Ning." The person he said was Lan Xi. He had no position to let Chu Shiwen in, but he would never have no position to let Lan Xi come. Shen Sihai hesitated and planned to give Shen Jingyu this face and said, "do as general Shen said." At the foot of the mountain, Chu Shiwen was in a wheelchair because he was unable to walk just after the operation. He and Lan Xi came together, because they knew that Chu Zhuohang was among the people to be rescued, and in addition to Chu Ning, only their husband and wife could touch Chu Zhuohang. So without thinking about it, they rushed over, even if there was one in ten thousand hope, they could help. But Chu Shiwen was blocked, and only Lan Xi was allowed to enter the forest. "Husband, just wait here. I''ll go." Lanxi bent down and said to him, "no matter how much hope there is, I will strive for it." Chu Shiwen''s eyes contain great pain. His children are in danger, and he can''t participate in any rescue at this time. "I went first." Lan Xi whispered and followed the people arranged by Shen Jingyu into the mountain forest. Lord Chu could only watch her figure and send her away with his eyes. After Lanxi went up the mountain, he changed into a military uniform. The blue family used to be a military family. Later, after Lan Xi''s brother died young, LAN Feng chose another way, and the blue family ended the only industry. Chapter 1535 After changing into military uniform, Lan Xi, who is nearly 60, still has a valiant and heroic posture. The origin of a military family still keeps her vigorous and energetic. She walked a few steps to Shen Jingyu''s side and began to help. ¡­¡­ In the valley, Shen Muhan has repaired the communication equipment Chu Zhuohang gave him, tried it and sent a signal. There is no personal signal to connect with other people at the top of the mountain, but there is basically no personal signal to connect with Shen at the bottom of the mountain. "Yes, the satellite signal is restored." Shen Muhan said. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning looked at each other with joy. It seemed that they were not far from being rescued. Shen Muhan immediately released the news. After the delivery, Chu Ning took the communication equipment. Now she just wants to contact Shen Jingyu and three small milk bags to tell them she''s okay. The fingers trembled with excitement and couldn''t be prepared to find the signal connection. Chu Zhuohang picked it up and helped her connect Shen Jingyu''s private satellite signal. On the top of the mountain, Shen Jingyu''s eyes were red waiting for the rescue workers to go down to the bottom of the valley, but so far, no good news came. Lanxi stood beside him and was very worried. No one had any spare power to comfort others. They all waited anxiously. Suddenly, someone ran to Shen Sihai for a while and said happily, "vice president, I''ve received the news, general. He''s fine! We have received the coordinate signal, waiting for our rescue! " "Mu Han, is he okay?" Shen Sihai grabbed the man''s collar and asked with a choking voice. Shen Muhan is all right! I''ve spent so much effort, not only Shen Jingyu is fine, but Shen Muhan is fine! For a moment, Shen Sihai was out of control. "Yes, he''s fine. He''s contacted us. He just needs to rescue according to this coordinate." Shen Sihai was helpless and whispered, "arrange rescue immediately." The whole man was a little unstable and almost fell. Other people only have such emotional impulse when he is over surprised. Shen Jingyu walked a few steps to the reporter, grabbed his neck and asked coldly, "where are Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang? Are they with Shen Muhan? " "I''m sorry, general Shen, he didn''t say, and I didn''t ask..." he said timidly. He is Shen Sihai''s man, not Shen Jingyu''s man. Of course, he won''t care about other people''s life and death. And the general did not say, and he did not dare to ask the general about other people when the signal was so valuable. "Where''s the messenger? What about Shen Muhan''s contact band? " Shen Jingyu asked loudly. The man was scared to stand unsteadily: "we have lost contact. We can''t contact the general again, but we have obtained his geographical location..." Shen Jingyu shook him off. At this time, Qiao Hai trotted over and shouted, "general, general, Miss Chu''s signal is coming!" Shen Jingyu''s red eyes suddenly became hot and took over the communication equipment from Qiao Hai. So is chuning okay? She''s fine, isn''t she? When he Yiming and Lan Xi heard this, they rushed over and gathered around Shen Jingyu, looking eagerly at the communication equipment in his hands, as if it was their life-saving straw now. Chapter 1536 Shen Jingyu''s heart was also raised until Chu Ning''s hoarse voice came from inside: "husband..." "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, are you injured now? Can you determine the geographical location? How are you now? " Shen Jingyu''s voice choked. For a moment, the huge hole in her heart was filled with her soft voice. All those lost were made up. "Can determine the geographical location, the coordinates are..." Chu Ning located the coordinates to Shen Jingyu according to the location surveyed by Chu Zhuohang. Shen Jingyu gestured to Qiao Haibi and arranged for him to go to this position immediately. With geographical location and coordinates, it will be much easier to rescue. Now the only thing left is to achieve the goal directly without repeatedly exploring the geographical location of the wounded. "I''m fine. I just have some fractures. My brother is also a fracture. All the shrapnel shot before have been taken out. Husband, I miss you so much. " Chu Ning''s voice was intermittent. He had been tenacious, but when he heard Shen Jingyu''s voice, his emotions couldn''t help venting. She misses him so much. She also wants three small milk bags, her parents, her big brother and sister-in-law. Shen Jingyu whispered softly, "I''ll pick you up right away. Hold on. It''s going to be OK. " "Well." Chu Ning replied in a low voice, "I''m sorry to give you so much trouble..." "Fool. You didn''t do anything wrong. You are not to blame. " Shen Jingyu didn''t blame her. She knew that she was trying to help Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang''s physical reasons limited his personal ability. No one is to blame. If someone must take responsibility, it can only be the outlaws and the real master behind the international mercenaries. Qiao Hai came over and whispered, "general, all preparations are ready." In the communication equipment, chuning''s voice also became intermittent. Shen Jingyu knew that it was not easy to support such transmission under the valley, and the noise inside was getting louder and louder. Until the end, there was no sound at all. Chu Ning also had to put down the equipment and whispered, "I wanted to talk to the little milk bag for a while." Chu Zhuohang took her shoulder: "when we go up, we can talk to them in person." "Well." Chu Ning nodded gently. Shen Muhan sat aside, his face unusually gloomy. There is no joy like Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu, when he is ready, is fully armed and wants to come down in person. He Yiming also wanted to follow. Shen Jingyu whispered, "you can ensure everyone''s safety by staying above. Pay attention to Shen Sihai. Qiao Hai! " Qiao Hai ran over. Shen Jingyu said, "you and your people are all arranged by general he." Because he Yiming has limited hands now, Shen Jingyu is afraid that it will not be enough for him, so he gives all his people to him. "Yes, general." Qiao Hai immediately replied. Lan Xi, like Shen Jingyu, wants to go down in person. Shen Jingyu and he Yiming didn''t persuade, because they knew that it would be very difficult to rely on Chu Ning to bring Chu Zhuohang back. Now they can only go down with Lan Xi to help. She is also the only one who can pass now. Even he Yiming can''t. when he meets Chu Zhuohang''s skin, he will also make Chu Zhuohang sick. Chapter 1537 Fortunately, Lan Xi''s skill is quite good. He has lived in the Chu family manor these years and has not neglected exercise. Shen Sihai sat down with a calm face at the place where Shen Muhan was rescued. It is said that even chuning and chuzhuohang are still alive. His plan has not been completed at all. Naturally, he is in a bad mood. But now I can''t worry so much. I can only take one step at a time. ¡­¡­ Under the valley, a strong wind began to roll up and the situation began to become dangerous. The wind in the mountains and forests is like a storm of crazy waves. People look very small inside. If they are careless, they seem to be swept away by the wind. At the same time as the storm, there is lightning. The sky became gloomy. Suddenly, a light broke through the clouds and came directly to the ground. With a loud crash, a huge tree in the distant forest was split. Then came the sounds of birds, animals and insects. Chu Ning and their current location has many big trees. Big trees are the most conductive, and it is very dangerous to stand here. Chu Zhuohang whispered, "find a dry big stone to hide. The safest place is 45 degrees away from the nearest tree and at least three meters away from the tree itself." Chu Ning immediately saw a suitable place and helped Chu Zhuohang to go there. But before he walked over, he saw a poisonous snake spitting its core and making a stabbing sound. It seems that in the face of the storm of nature, all creatures are looking for their own suitable shelter. "Don''t be afraid." Chuzhuo took an aerial photograph of chuning''s hand, took out the gun at his waist and directly aimed at the poisonous snake. "Save your bullets." Shen Muhan came over and stopped his gun. Then he took a big step and walked straight in the direction of the poisonous snake. "Hey, Shen Muhan, that''s a poisonous snake!" Chu Ning couldn''t help but remind him loudly. Shen Muhan was unmoved and walked over without changing his face. The poisonous snake suddenly attacked when he saw him approaching. However, Shen Muhan''s action was faster than it. He grabbed it seven inches directly. As soon as he twisted his hands, the snake''s head and body separated immediately. Shen Muhan pressed the snake''s head on a branch, and the snake''s head spit out its venom, and then there was no more movement. Chu Ning was frightened. God, she really didn''t think Shen Muhan could kill the snake with her bare hands. Shen Muhan cleaned up under the big stone and sat down. Chu Ning hurriedly helped Chu Zhuohang to sit down together. Just thinking of the snake just now, she had goose bumps all over her body and was difficult to sit and stand. Chu Zhuohang reached out and held her hand, motioning her not to worry. The strong wind rolled dark clouds, and the sound of the wind was deafening. Chu Ning leaned against Chu Zhuohang, which was a little better. Aside, Shen Muhan cleaned up the snake and baked it on the fire. After a while, it sent out bursts of fragrance. After roasting, he still divided into two and gave half to Chu Ning. "Thank you." Chu Ning shook her head and refused. She was so hungry that she cooed, but she didn''t want to eat this kind of thing. Maybe even if I starve to death here, I don''t want to touch it. "Brother, you eat." Chu Ning knows that Chu Zhuohang is not afraid. Shen Muhan takes it back. Chu Ning doesn''t care what he wants to do for Chu Zhuo hang, but he will never do anything for the drag of Chu Zhuo hang. No one is worth exchanging his own interests. Chapter 1538 "Hey, Shen Muhan, you..." Chu Ning was annoyed to see that after he took it back, he ate it without a mouthful. All the compressed biscuits Chu Zhuohang carried in his backpack were given to Shen Muhan, but Shen Muhan didn''t give them to Chu Zhuohang, which was too much. Chu Zhuohang shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I hate eating that, too." "But there are no compressed biscuits." "I believe Shen Jingyu will come soon." Chu Zhuohang comforted. But Chu Ning is worried. At the moment, it is difficult to stay on the flat ground, not to mention coming down from the top of the mountain. She was afraid that Shen Jingyu would come to save her early, regardless of the weather. Shen Yu would rather stay here than stay here for a while. No, she was so excited during the call with him that she forgot to tell him. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu is really seizing the time to rescue. Just because she knew the weather was bad and stayed at the bottom of the valley for a while, the greater the risk would be, so Shen Jingyu didn''t stop at all and came down quickly. The rugged cliffs cut his clothes and skin, and the cross wind prevented him from going all the way down. He also met bats and snakes on the way, but he didn''t stop his determination to go down quickly. Except him, Lanxi is the fastest. Maybe it''s because of the people you love in your heart that you can''t wait to fly to them as soon as possible. Shen Sihai''s people also came quickly, because they received the signal one step earlier than Shen Jingyu and came down one step earlier. Moreover, one of them, with Shen Sihai''s death order, wants to make a final fatal blow to Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu. Because any of them alive will doubt him. At the moment, they have no chance to doubt, but once they come back alive, they will soon ignite the seeds of distrust. Although he has annihilated all the evidence, with the intelligence of Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan, even if he doesn''t doubt it for a while, it won''t take long. Finally, I don''t know how much time has passed. Shen Jingyu and Lan Xi have reached the bottom of the valley. Their clothes have become ragged, their gloves have been worn out, and all their palms are dripping with blood. "Find someone now!" Shen Jingyu said. The rescue team behind him was also in place and immediately searched according to the coordinates. At the moment, the sky is raining heavily, pouring on people, causing incomparable pain to the skin. Although Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning hid under the boulder, they were still wet, crazy with rainstorm, and the weather was extremely bad. At this time, a familiar voice came from her ear, like Shen Jingyu''s voice? Chu Ning couldn''t help standing up. Sure enough, not far away, there were people with lights and loudspeakers, shouting loudly. "Jing Yu! Jing Yu! " Chu Ning waved his hands and shouted in their direction. Her legs could not run, and the ground was full of water. The sound disappeared into the rain curtain, but the people over there could not hear it. She could only wave her hands in vain. But Shen Jingyu had felt something. He suddenly turned back and saw a figure in the rain like a black spot. His heart jumped wildly. His intuition told him that it was Chu Ning! It''s Ning Ning. He''s quiet. He can''t do anything. "Over there!" Shen Jingyu turned and ran in the direction of Chu Ning. Chapter 1539 Chuning saw his figure running towards him. He came, heard himself and saw himself. She couldn''t help crying. Her tears mixed with the rain. Shen Jingyu hurried over in the rain and hugged Chu Ning''s trembling body into his arms. Finally, he finally saved her. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Shen Jingyu whispered, holding her cold body tightly. "Husband." Chuning felt full of security at this moment. He no longer needed any strength and relied on him wholeheartedly. Shen Muhan looked at them coldly and hugged each other, triggering a mocking smile. Lanxi also ran over and couldn''t help crying when she saw that her daughter and son were still well. Chu Zhuo couldn''t get up. Lan Xi sat down next to him and said, "it''s all right, son. Mom is coming." "Mom," Chu Zhuohang felt guilty when he saw his mother running around for himself at such an old age, "I didn''t do what I should do well, which made you worry and suffer." "My parents know that you have done what you should do. They are very proud of you." Lanxi said, "don''t feel guilty. You''ve done well. No one thought that there would be another person behind. " Soon, Shen Muhan''s people came, ran to him and said, "general, we''re coming." Shen Jingyu loosened Chu Ning, asked people to make a fire again with waterproof lights and smokeless oil, and brought clean clothes to Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. He glanced at the weather and said, "we can only wait until the rain stops. Otherwise, the cliff is too slippery to climb. " Chu Ning borrowed the light and saw that his palm was full of injuries. He was distressed: "how could it be so serious?" "It''s all right. It''ll be all right soon. " Shen Jingyu took back his palm. "Is mom badly hurt, too?" Chu Ning asked with concern. "Nothing. I''ll get some wound medicine later and it''ll be all right soon." Lan Xi smiled and saw her son and daughter standing in front of her again. She didn''t care what kind of injury she had. Chu Ning hurriedly took medicine from their rescue backpack and painted it on his mother and Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning in his arms and whispered, "go to sleep. When the rain stops tomorrow, we''ll go up together." Chu Ning nodded gently. She was finally able to sleep in peace. It''s been several days since she fell down. She doesn''t sleep well. On the one hand, she''s afraid of Chu Zhuohang''s accident and Shen Muhan''s heart. Fortunately, it was safe in the end. She slept soundly this night. When I woke up, everyone was already packing. The sky cleared up, revealing a large blue, and the storm was completely over. In the rescue backpack, she brought a lot of food. Shen Jingyu saw that she woke up and handed her the cut food: "eat something first. When you go up later, you will have physical strength." "Well," chuning was really hungry and ate a lot in one breath. Because Chu Zhuohang''s legs were injured and he couldn''t walk, everyone else had to tie him with a belt and work hard together. Lanxi and chuning should protect him and hold him a little, otherwise he will be scratched by the jagged rocks. So even if Chu Ning gets hurt in one leg, Shen Jingyu is so distressed that she can''t wait to carry her directly on her back. She has to bear the pain to let her go up with Chu Zhuohang. Chapter 1540 "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Chuning said with a smile and tied the equipment. Shen Jingyu helped her. He should protect her around the whole process. Shen Muhan is also preparing to start. Although the two sides are not enemies, they are not friends, but in such an environment, they have to choose to move forward together. Among the crowd of Shen Muhan, there was a man with dark eyes. He is a confidant of Shen Sihai. The rescue bag he carries is not rescue goods and food, but the same amount of explosives. According to Shen Sihai''s instructions, this is his last and only mobile phone meeting. He hid in the team and looked very low-key. He did what he should do. Everyone thought about how to reach the top of the mountain safely and in time, so no one noticed his special actions. When ready, everyone set out together. Stretch out his hand and hold blue to the left and right. Shen Jingyu protected Chu Ning and lent her strength. For Chu Ning''s choice, Shen Jingyu never felt that there was anything wrong. He believes that if Shen Ye has a problem, he will fight to save him. This is their common belief. They are kind and treat their relatives without hesitation, even if they pay themselves. Shen Muhan and others moved much faster and soon came in front of them, far ahead. Because of Chu Zhuohang, Lan Xi and Chu Ning consumed a lot of physical energy and had more time to rest, they gradually opened a great distance from Shen Muhan. However, after the distance was opened, it did not get bigger. It has always maintained this distance. The two teams are in the sight range of each other. After moving forward for two hours, everyone stopped to have a rest, leaving only two people to have a look at the unknown risks. Two hours of this journey is more tiring than five hours on the ground. Chu Zhuohang didn''t rest just when everyone except those who let the wind rest. Because of his leg injury, he didn''t exert much strength in the whole process, so he didn''t feel much hard. While others rest, he keeps awake. It''s like one more person to observe the nearby environment and avoid danger. In Shen Muhan''s team, the confidant of Shen Sihai is one of them. He said to another windy, "there seems to be a snake''s nest on it. I''ll go up and have a look." "OK, you go." Another person who let out the wind had no doubt and said, "be careful of poisonous snakes." In this case, there will be a great risk whether you encounter poisonous snakes or bats, so it''s best for someone to go and have a look first. The man quickly climbed up more than ten meters and stopped at one place. It seemed that he was checking whether there was a poisonous snake. But in fact, he took out the fire source from his bag. His backpack was full of gunpowder. As long as it was ignited at this place, everyone''s safety rope would break here, and all the falling stones on the mountain would hit their heads. Everyone will fall down. If they fall down at this position, they can only fall on the rubble and become meat sauce. Even if they can''t fall to death, these falling stones and explosives will completely bury them in the rubble. In this way, Shen Sihai can overfulfil the tasks assigned to him. Chapter 1541 Otherwise, let him assassinate Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan? Even on this cliff, he didn''t have the ability to complete the task assigned by Shen Sihai. Other people who let the wind have no objection to that person''s behavior. They are mainly observing whether there are raptors and poisonous snakes around. Chu Zhuohang felt the man climb to the top. When he saw his movements, he couldn''t help but click. Although he couldn''t see what the man was doing, his intuition rose violently. What the man took out seemed to be a dynamite bag? Before he could wake up the others or stop them, Chu Zhuohang took out his gun directly from his waist, aimed at the man, and broke the safety rope on the man with a bang. When the safety rope broke, the man lit the explosive, but he had no place to stand and no safety rope protection, so he fell from the air with a bomb bag in his arms. The explosive packet exploded in mid air. Everyone was awakened by the huge sound, and the sound from the valley shot down a lot of gravel. Everyone protected their heads, and soon the sound dissipated. The man had been blown apart into a pile of fragments. "What''s going on?" The people in Shen Muhan''s side are not sure. Because it was the people on their side who died. Shen Muhan opened his eyes and saw this scene. In fact, he had probably guessed what the reason was. If the explosive bag explodes over their heads, everyone''s safety rope will break, and the mountain will be blown to drop all kinds of rubble. Everyone, including him and Shen Jingyu, will die without a burial place. If Chu Zhuohang hadn''t found the exact bullet in time, everyone would have died now. This time, Shen Muhan was no longer in a hurry to March, but waiting for Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang to come together. Shen Jingyu''s voice was a little cold: "Shen Muhan, should you check whether there are any dangerous elements in your people?" Shen Muhan ordered a thorough investigation and everyone''s backpacks should be searched. There are still a few hours to climb, and any doubt must be eliminated. Fortunately, none of the remaining people had anything suspicious with them. The rest of the journey, we all seize the time, afraid of any accident. He Yiming felt alert to the explosion and immediately sent more people to support him. Finally, the latter two-thirds of the journey was completed without danger. When everyone reached the ground safely, everyone on the ground couldn''t help applauding and sounded a joyful sound. Because this is the result of everyone''s efforts for several days. He Yiming came forward and hugged Chu Ning. He was very excited. Then, he hugged Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang with red eyes and was happy for the victory at the moment. Shen Sihai also went to Shen Muhan, with an excited expression on his face. But in his heart, he was surprised and uneasy. The person he finally arranged also missed This not only made him very afraid, but also made him feel unspeakably underestimated the strength of Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu. But at this time, there is no possibility to start. "It''s all right. The whole family is worried about you. Mu Han, my good son. " Shen Sihai patted him on the shoulder. Shen Muhan gave him a deep look. Chapter 1542 Then, everyone packed up and went down the mountain. Chu Ye Shu and others, who were anxiously waiting at the foot of the mountain, couldn''t help moistening their eyes when they saw Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang coming back safely. Ye Shu ran over and hugged Chu Ning and said, "I''m scared to death. I can''t close my eyes these days. I''m afraid when you''ll come back. I don''t know. Ning Ning, you''re fine. " "It''s okay, it''s okay." Chu Ning shook his head with a smile on his face. Someone pushed a wheelchair to Chu Zhuohang. He sat in the wheelchair and smiled at Chu. Now both of them are in wheelchairs. Lord Chu patted him on the shoulder and said nothing, but his appreciation was expressed in his words. His son was really like him. He made the same choices and did the same things as him. Fang LAN and doctor Fang stood aside, feeling very guilty. The cause of the matter was that Fang LAN and five other people were arrested, which put Chu Zhuohang in danger. Their father and daughter are about to blame themselves these days. They can''t help but wait here for news. Fortunately, everything was fine and nothing should have happened. "I have to go to the hospital to check my leg. At that time, only Fang LAN and I took the shrapnel for him, and we had to check whether there were fragments or sequelae. " Chu Ning warned. "OK, let''s take him to the hospital. You and Jing Yu go home first. " He Yiming smiled and touched her hair. "They have come to see you." "OK, I''ll go back now." Chu Ning said hurriedly. As soon as she thought of the worry of the three small milk bags, she couldn''t wait to rush home immediately. Doctor Fang said, "let me help. I''ll deal with the young master''s injury." "I''ll help, too." Fang Lan said that there was nothing else to help. Now she finally found a chance. Chu Zhuohang was sent to the hospital with Chu Ye. Although chuning''s leg was fractured, it was basically no problem after the doctor''s on-site examination, so there was no need to go to the hospital. After she got on the bus, she hurried to send someone to the Shen family''s mansion. "Don''t worry, the little milk bag should be sleeping now." Shen Jingyu comforted. It''s false to say it''s not urgent. How much Chu Ning misses them, how urgent he is. Especially after hearing that she had an accident, several small milk bags came to the mountain to find herself. She was even more anxious. She wanted to appear in front of them early so that they wouldn''t worry. Finally, the car stopped in front of the Shen family''s house, and Chu Ning hurriedly got off. But she forgot the fracture of her leg and had to run all at once. Only then did she find the heart piercing pain. She hissed and could only slow down. Shen Jingyu picked her up painfully and whispered, "slow down, don''t worry." Chu Ning had to be held by him. Although he was very anxious, he could only do so now. Shen Jingyu picked her up, took a big step and walked inside step by step. Old Mrs. Shen, Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen are waiting. They all look forward to their return. Seeing Shen Jingyu coming in with Chu Ning in his arms, the hearts of several old people finally relaxed. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen repeatedly said, "Oh, Amitabha, thank the Bodhisattva for blessing. Ning Ning is finally back." "Sit here, sit here." Ding Qinen stepped aside the sofa and asked Shen Jingyu to put Chu Ning down. "Have you seen a doctor? What did the doctor say?" Shen Fengshan asked. Chapter 1543 "Minor fracture, not particularly serious. But after soaking in water and running for so long, we still need to take good care of it. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not very serious. Just have a rest." Several old people finally felt relieved. Shen Ye also heard that his eldest brother and sister-in-law were coming back. He hurried to the room and shouted, "dear ones, your mommy is back!" Ann Lele was peaceful. There was no movement. Instead, she lay on the bed and stared at the book in her hand. "What are you doing? Your daddy and Mommy are back. " Shen Ye said, "it''s downstairs. Hurry down." "Hum!" Ann said she didn''t believe it. "Uncle, when the wolf comes to the story, you will have immunity." Shen Ye caresses his forehead. Well, the three little milk bags are still remembering what he cheated them last time. Shen Ye picked up Lele and said, "well, Lele, why don''t you go down and have a look first? My sister-in-law has come back. I''m very disappointed that I didn''t see you. " Lele shook his head. He didn''t want to be disappointed again. Pingping also said seriously: "if Ningning comes back, she won''t wait until we go down. She will come up to hold us early in the morning. So uncle, your lie is not realistic at all. " Because Shen Ye has been comforting them these days that Ning Ning will be back soon, they won''t be so impulsive if they listen to too much. At this time, footsteps sounded outside the door, and then a tall figure appeared in the sight of three small milk bags. They suddenly turned over and climbed up. They saw clearly that it was Shen Jingyu''s figure. They all rushed towards him, but then they didn''t see Ning Ning''s shadow. An an said with a cry: "where''s Ning Ning? Where did you take Ning Ning? " The three little milk bags all shriveled up their mouths. They didn''t see Ning Ning. They were so disappointed and worried. Shen Jingyu hugged them and whispered, "Ningning''s leg is hurt. It''s below." As soon as they heard this, they flew downstairs. Lele also came out of Shen Ye''s arms and ran down behind them. Shen Ye smiled bitterly: "sure enough, you have mommy and forget your uncle. Uncle is too at the bottom of the food chain. " Seeing Chu Ning sitting on the sofa, several small milk bags rushed into Ning Ning''s arms. "Watch Ning''s legs." Shen Jingyu stepped forward, picked them up one by one and put them back. Chu Ning held them, and countless surging emotions also emerged in his heart. When she saved Chu Zhuohang at that time, she didn''t regret that she risked her life to fight and work hard. But if she really can''t hold them anymore and let them lose their mother, she will deeply regret that she didn''t fulfill her responsibility. Okay, everything''s okay. It''s not too late. "Better never leave us again." Ann cried peacefully. Lele also nodded all the time. The whole family was infected by this scene, and their eyes were wet. Chu Ning said softly, "no, of course not. Never again. " Shen Jingyu sat down against Chu Ning, held Lele and said, "Lele can speak. After you fell, he was worried about you. " "Really?" Chu Ning was very happy and showed a look of joy. Can her joy talk? "Mommy." Lele rubbed in Chu Ning''s arms and shouted softly. Chapter 1544 His voice was waxy, with some small milk sounds. His heart melted when he heard it in his ears. Old lady Shen, Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen were very happy and said happily, "Lele can really talk. We Lele can talk." "Grandma hugged us happily." Ding Qinen held Lele and was very happy. Mrs. Shen was also happy: "it''s a double happiness. Ning Ning is back and LeLe can talk. We must celebrate tonight. " Shen Ye smiled and said, "Lele, call uncle." Lele took a look at him. Instead of shouting, he turned around and called Ding Qinen: "grandma." Ding Qinen was so happy that he quickly flew up: "good grandson, good grandson." "Grandma, Grandpa." Lele called old lady Shen and Shen Fengshan again. Old Mrs. Shen smiles all over her face, and Shen Fengshan is always comforted. Shen Ye is so frustrated that he droops his head. Shen Jingyu stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you for taking care of their three naughty children recently. It''s hard for you." "It''s not hard. It''s all I should do as an uncle." Shen Ye suddenly comes back to life full of blood. It''s good to have big brother boast. Ding Qinen asked people to prepare dinner and tidy up the room: "it''s too late today. It''s inconvenient to stay here for one night." "OK, thank you, mom." Shen Jingyu jaw head. Ding Qinen was very happy. It was best for him and Chu Ning to stay. She was busy helping in the kitchen and wanted to cook their favorite dishes for her son and daughter-in-law. After dinner, Shen Jingyu went to Shen Fengshan''s study. The three little milk bags are taken by Shen Ye to the back garden to play games. Although Lele didn''t call him just now, it can''t stop Shen Ye. He is a good uncle who can do everything. Whenever he is free, he grabs the three of them and runs around to play. In the study. Shen Fengshan frowned seriously and said, "Jing Yu, this time, it''s obvious that someone came specifically for you. Do you have anyone to doubt?" "A large number of international mercenaries cut off all signals on the mountain, including satellite signals. Few people can do so." Shen Jingyu said, "the biggest suspect is Shen Sihai. Because Fu Hongxuan had no reason to do so, Jiang Qi didn''t show up. He was also the one who supported Fu Hongxuan. His climb was inseparable from Fu Hongxuan''s praise to him. He didn''t have to do so. Then what remains to be done is you, Shen Sihai and several other old generals. " "But those old generals have never been willing to get involved in such things, and some people are stationed far away in the frontier. So it seems that only Shen Sihai can do this. " Shen Fengshan agreed: "I think so too. But I''ve been noticed since the accident, and I haven''t found any evidence. " "I didn''t find it either." Shen Jingyu shook his head and said. He stretched out his hand and held Chu Ning''s hand. "This time, Ning Ning has suffered on behalf of me." "But I heard from those mercenaries that they had to deal with Shen Muhan together. If it was Shen Sihai, how could he lay hands on his son? " Chu Ning said. "This is also one of my doubts. However, there is no evidence to support it, so the current inference is only one side. No matter who did it, we should tell the evidence. " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice, "otherwise, no one can easily accuse." Chapter 1545 Shen Fengshan thought so. He discussed with Shen Jingyu for a while, but he couldn''t make a conclusion for Shen Sihai. Shen Fengshan sighed: "let''s do it first. You and Ning Ning are tired. Go and have a rest first. I''ll talk about it later. Now, in addition to paying close attention to the movements of Shen Sihai, there is no better way. " "Well, Dad had an early rest, too." Shen Jingyu stood up, picked up Chu Ning and turned to go out. In front of Shen Fengshan, Chu Ning was very embarrassed. The whole face was red with shame. She buried her head in front of Shen Jingyu''s chest. Shen Jingyu''s voice sounded over her head: "dad knows your legs are bad. It''s okay." Back in the room, he put her on the bed. Shen Jingyu carefully checked her legs again. It''s really not very serious. After taking medicine, he just needs to have a good rest now. "I''ll take a bath with you." He whispered. Speaking of it, Chu Ning really didn''t take a bath for a long time. When he came back, he was busy looking at the small milk bag. He didn''t care about personal hygiene at all. Now he reminded me that I felt sticky and uncomfortable. Shen Jingyu filled the bathtub with water, took her in and put her carefully, avoiding the place where her leg was hurt. The body enters the warm hot water, and the fatigue of the past few days is swept away. Chu Ning saw that his military uniform had long been worn to pieces and hurriedly said, "husband, you should wash it earlier." "Are you inviting me?" Shen Jingyu''s voice was dull and lust rose in his black eyes. "Yes, it''s nothing else to invite you to take a bath." Chu Ning smiled. Shen Jingyu whispered, "OK." He went into the water with her, but he didn''t do anything. He just took a bath for her seriously. She was so tired that he didn''t want anything else to bother her. In fact, some of the scars on her body are still visible to the naked eye. Although they are not serious, her skin has always been as delicate as frost and snow. A little injury is particularly obvious, which makes Shen Jingyu extremely distressed. But was he hurt himself? In order to save her early, his skin cut more wounds than her. Chu Ning painfully stroked his wound with his fingertips. His eyes were red and moist by the water mist. "It''s okay. It''s all minor injuries." Shen Jingyu said in a low voice, stretched out his finger belly and slipped at the corner of her eyes, "and it doesn''t hurt at all." "It''s strange that I believe you. There is no pain wound. My own little injuries are killing me. Your injuries are so much more than mine. How can they not hurt? " Chu Ning gently deflated his mouth, because he was worried and afraid that his crying would cause him heartache, so he forced himself to cry. Shen Jingyu hugged her: "with you, it won''t hurt." She laughed with a puff, and her tears fell down. When she came out of the bathroom, she found ointment to apply to Shen Jingyu. Because they were all skin injuries, he insisted on not seeing a doctor. But when she took the medicine, Shen Jingyu grabbed it and drugged her first. "All my injuries are minor. Don''t worry too much. " Chuning wants to give him medicine first. "Don''t move." Shen Jingyu whispered, holding her down, picked the potion with a cotton swab and coated it carefully. Then he used his finger abdomen to carefully massage and massage the bruised places, which ended his work satisfactorily. Chapter 1546 Chuning just took the medicine and drugged him. His wound needs more and more. Chuning handled it carefully and attentively. "Ning Ning." "Well." Shen Jingyu whispered, "you almost had an accident this time. I''m really worried. Fear is like before, will not see you for a long time, will lose you. " "I was scared at the bottom of the valley." She whispered, "but I know I will come back to you and my son, so I don''t worry at all, because I know you will find me." Shen Jingyu smiled softly, "do you believe me so much?" "I believe in you and I believe I can wait for you. God has separated us many times before, so it won''t happen this time. So you see, I''m right. " Shen Jingyu reached out and hugged her, quietly breathing the soft fragrance on her, greedy for the taste of being with her. He was grateful for what he had lost. "I haven''t finished treating your wound yet." Chu Ning struggled out of his arms and looked at the beard on his chin. He couldn''t help approaching him and rubbed his new beard with his face. The stubble beard made her laugh happily, so itchy that she just rubbed a few times and hurried back away. When she was with him, she was completely like a little girl. She could do everything she wanted without worrying about anything. After rubbing his beard, Chu Ning''s face showed a funny expression, and the corners of his lips rose. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to hold her, lowered his head and bit her lip, hugging and kissing her. I decided not to touch her and let her have a good rest, but I didn''t want to bear it at all. She is his most precious little woman. At this time, he wants to love her in the best way. Chu Ning held a cotton swab and barely breathed out from his deep kiss: "husband, the medicine has not been... Finished..." Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to bring her medicine and said in a low voice, "you are my best medicine." Can cure everything about him. ¡­¡­ Shen Sihai''s home is also experiencing the joy of Shen Muhan''s return. When Shi Hui and Shen Ming saw him coming back in rags, they were both distressed and happy. However, Shen Muhan''s expression was always light and cold, so the happy state of the whole family didn''t last long. "Let''s have dinner." Shen Sihai glanced at Shen Muhan. Although all the evidence was annihilated by himself long before Shen Muhan came up. But Shen Sihai didn''t know how much Shen Muhan guessed. At dinner, Shen Sihai was very calm. He just looked at Shen Muhan more. However, Shen Muhan has always been used to indifference. He can rarely see any different emotions from his face. Even Shen Sihai can''t figure out what he thinks now. After dinner, Shen Sihai called Shen Muhan into his study: "Mu Han, I''m relieved that you can come back this time. Who sent the people you met in the mountains? Is there any clue? " "Not yet." Shen Muhan said coldly. "Did the people at that time leave any clues?" Shen Muhan still had the same answer: "not at the moment, but I''ve been asked to find it." "These people simply don''t pay attention to our Shen family! I think they are all impatient! " Shen Sihai angrily said. Chapter 1547 He stood up and slapped the table heavily, "I ruled out that Shen Fengshan is the most suspected. When you enter the mountain with Shen Jingyu, count him as the most opportune person to control everything behind it. Even the satellite signals of you and Shen Jingyu can be cut off. There is really no one except him. " Shen Muhan nodded: "well, I''ll check in the direction of Shen Fengshan." "OK, I''ll let the doctor come and treat your wound." Shen Sihai showed his loving father''s concern. Shen Muhan stood up and said, "no, it''s a little skin trauma. I can handle it myself. " When he finished, he turned around and went out. Shen Sihai looked at his back for a long time. Then he called the shadow, who was completely loyal to him. Even his height and appearance were strictly selected, which was almost no different from him. He was a dark guard who specially performed secret missions for him. "Pay attention to Shen Muhan''s movements and see if he can check his life experience. If so, tell me right away! " Shen Sihai was afraid to break with his son like the wolf. There are some costs he can''t afford. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan went out. His attendant Chen Qi closely followed up and said, "young master, the doctor is waiting outside. Now please come in?" "Who told you to call a doctor? Will this injury kill people? " Said Shen angrily. "Yes, I''ll let him go right away." Chen Qi said quickly. Chen Qi hurriedly instructed people to let the doctor leave. And he himself still followed Shen Muhan, so that he could do anything at any time. "How''s chuning? Is he dead?" Shen Muhan asked. "Well, not dead." "Is your leg broken?" He continued. "I don''t think so." Chen Qi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Shen Muhan paused: "what is should? Is that your guess? If you just want to guess, what''s your use? " "I''ll check it right away." Chen Qi said hurriedly. Seeing that Shen Muhan had nothing to command, he turned and left. Shen Muhan strode to his residence. Although his residence was in the same yard as Shen Sihai''s big family, his residence was in the most corner, and there was a special door to go in alone. No one else can go in without permission. Even Shen Sihai and Shi Hui are like this. When the door opened, there was a faint cry of a wolf. It was not very true, but the sound made people shiver. With Shen Muhan''s footsteps approaching, those evil wolves who bared their teeth picked up their tails and retreated step by step, as if they saw some demon. Shen Muhan is completely used to all this. He escaped from wolves when he was a few years old. Later, even if he returned to normal life, his body also took animal characteristics. Sharp, cruel and lack of sufficient empathy. He tore off his clothes that were already broken into pieces, revealing his mottled skin with new and old wounds. The injured place was still bloody, and there was a scar on the bones of his legs. Without any treatment, he directly opened the cold water and poured his head down from his body. After washing the blood, open a bottle of spirits and pour it down from the neck. The liquor made a slight hissing sound when it met the wound. Obviously, the alcohol was eroding the damaged skin. Chapter 1548 The tingling sensation swirled back and forth on the skin. But Shen Muhan didn''t even frown. He fell straight into bed and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the presidential palace informed Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan to go together. On the one hand, it is to understand the situation of this incident and make a detailed work report. On the other hand, Fu Hongxuan also wants to ask them personally. In fact, Fu Hongxuan already knows all the details. But from what they heard, it was completely different and thrilling. "You don''t have anyone to doubt?" Fu Hongxuan asked. "No Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan almost spoke in unison. No one can attack colleagues without evidence. Shen Muhan said coldly, "but everything starts because of the Chu family. I think Mr. President should investigate the responsibility of the Chu family?" "The Chu family did make a mistake first, but it was only a last resort. It''s still behind the scenes to make things out of control. " Shen Jingyu said. Jiang Qi also agreed and said, "I think the Chu family also needs to be investigated. Those who use knives and guns in the mountains and forests trample on our face? Who gave them that qualification? " We all know that now Shen Jingyu is close to Lord Chu. If we catch this handle, we naturally want to attack the Chu family. Can''t you attack your colleagues or the Chu family? Fu Hongxuan said, "I will arrange to negotiate with Chu Shiwen and let them be cautious in their words and deeds." "Don''t you have to be punished?" Shen Muhan said. "Don''t forget, you led the troops privately." Shen Jingyu responded calmly. Jiang Qi nodded: "I think it should be punished!" Fu Hongxuan was neither radical nor arbitrary, nor was he influenced by any of their opinions. He said in a flat voice, "you two are too impulsive to give people a chance to kill. As for the Chu family, we should really talk about it. But the punishment is not enough. At least you have solved dozens of outlaws and hundreds of hidden international mercenaries together. This is conducive to security and peace, as if you have made up for your mistakes. " Seeing that he had made a judgment, Jiang Qi couldn''t say it again. "OK, go back and have a good rest. One by one, what''s going on? Don''t let me look in the eye here. " Fu Hongxuan said to his assistant, "one person gave them a box of ointment and his face was hurt. So he came to see me. Are there no doctors in your two families?" Hearing this, everyone knew that Fu Hongxuan would not care about it any more. He always has a big hand in dealing with things. He stops at the point and is exquisite in all aspects. Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu went out together. After going out, Chu Ning was waiting for Shen Jingyu. She limped over with the help of the servant. Seeing that Shen Jingyu came out safely, she smiled and wanted to run towards him. "Husband." She waved her hands like a child to hug. Shen Jingyu took a big step and walked towards her, picked her up, scolded and said, "didn''t you wait for me in the car? How did you get down? " "I''m worried that you haven''t come out. By the way, what did Mr. President say? Did he mention how to deal with it? " Chu Ning is worried about him and the situation of the Chu family. Chapter 1549 "It''s all right." Shen Jingyu said softly, "he doesn''t intend to hold us and the Chu family accountable. But the Chu family can''t have such a big thing next time. " Chu Ning nodded hurriedly, "this is an accident. I''ll talk to my father and brother. Moreover, few people can do things without their lives like those outlaws. " Shen Jingyu walked forward with her and got on the bus directly. Chen Qi came to Shen Muhan and said, "young master, I have found the exact news. Miss Chu''s leg is not broken." "I have eyes!" Shen Mu replied coldly. Chen Qi quickly lowered his head. "What is my father doing today? Where have you been? " Shen Muhan asked. "Work as usual and don''t go anywhere else." Chen Qi said. Shen Muhan pondered a little and thought it was not so easy to check Shen Sihai. People who can occupy such a high position will never give people the opportunity to find anything easily. But this time, Shen Sihai is more suspected than Shen Fengshan. He came to the mountain earlier than Shen Fengshan and has more opportunities to complete and cancel the signal shielding on the mountain. If Shen Muhan remembers correctly, the man carrying the explosive bag who was shot by Chu Zhuohang should have appeared around Shen Sihai. Although he is his own father, Shen Muhan never believes in family affection. He only believes in evidence and facts. Just like him, he will give up his family at the critical moment, depending on whether the chip is big enough for him to give up. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning rushed to the hospital. Lan Xi hurriedly welcomed them and said, "people from the presidential palace are telling your father about things." "Well, Ma, Jing Yu also went to the presidential palace just now. It should be no big deal. Dad didn''t make any big mistakes this time. The presidential palace should just talk to him. " Chu Ning hurriedly comforted. "I think so. This time we had to do it, and we didn''t do anything important. On the other side of the presidential palace, I believe they can also have an insight into the cause. That''s what your father said. " Chu Ning nodded and asked, "where''s my brother?" "Still in the ward, the doctor examined him and found that his previous operation to remove the bullet was very successful. And the doctor also said that the operation was done in time, otherwise, it is difficult to determine what is the situation of your brother''s leg now. Now, the doctor says that you can get out of bed after resting for only one or two months, and all functions will not be affected. " Lan Xi said happily, holding Chu Ning''s hand, "Ning Ning, it''s really hard for you this time. Watching you hurt and doing this for your brother... " "Mom." Chuning said with a smile, "Why are you telling me this? That''s my brother. Am I indifferent to what happened to my brother? This is not the style of our family. If something happens to me, my brother will certainly sacrifice his life to save me. " Lan Xi smiled, but still said, "I still think the same as your brother. Next time something happens, I hope you can take care of yourself first. This is not selfishness, but the most important thing is to protect yourself. What I don''t want to see is that you even ignore your own life for that belief. " "I see, mom." Chuning said with a smile, is it because everyone thinks so that they will think more of each other? You can pay attention to my personal official account of WeChat, search for it. I will pay attention to it. I will give you a little free story or a free story for you. Chapter 1550 Chu Zhuohang''s ward. All the rescued senior executives came to thank and visit. In fact, working in a place like the Chu family, we all know that we lick blood on the edge of the knife to make a living. We have long been prepared in our hearts. We may not be able to avert danger every time. So every time something happens, everyone has done a good job in psychological construction. However, life is precious. Lord Chu always regards his brothers as his own people. He will not give them up whenever he has a chance. The same is true this time. Chu Zhuohang fought his life to save them. They all remember this kindness. "All right, everybody. The young master still needs a rest. " Fang LAN helps drive people. When these people come, Chu Zhuohang has to fight with the spirit of the little Lord to deal with them. It''s hard enough. These people just got up and left. Fang LAN poured water for Chu Zhuohang and asked, "young master, do you want to rest or eat fruit?" "You''ve worked hard too. Go out and have a rest first." "Then call me when you need it. I''ll just squint outside for a while. " Fang LAN is more attentive than others. This time she can save her life entirely by Chu Zhuohang. Her father taught her that every drop of kindness should be reported by Yongquan. She did everything on Chu Zhuohang''s side by herself. Chu Zhuohang laughed: "go home and have a rest yourself. Where can you sleep comfortably here. Besides, there are others to take care of me, and I don''t need to drag you to suffer here. " "If I''m here, I can always help." Fang LAN doesn''t mind. Someone knocked on the empty door and came in. It was Gu Yunchen. Seeing Gu Yunchen, Fang LAN didn''t insist and said, "young master, I''ll go first." "Doctor Gu, are you coming to see me?" Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "my leg injury has been operated on. Please come for nothing." "No, no, no, I didn''t come to see your leg. I came to see other aspects of your illness. Didn''t your skin aversion get better all the time? " Gu Yunchen sat down and asked. This is indeed a heart disease of Chu Zhuohang. If it weren''t for this problem this time, he wouldn''t drag Chu Ning to suffer with himself. He also hated his own physical problems and failed to live up to them. However, I haven''t seen a doctor before, and Dr. Fang has been helping with the research, but there hasn''t been much progress. There''s no way. He can''t fight. Gu Yunchen hurriedly said, "don''t lose heart. You are the brother of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. That''s my friend. Of course, I want to help my friends. I''ve studied a drug here. I''ll give you a try. Don''t worry, it has been tested by mice. It won''t kill people anyway. " Gu Yunchen is a famous doctor. This time, Chu Zhuohang will understand his condition more deeply. If something happens in the future, he will continue to drag Chu Ning down. He is more eager than anyone to change that. So when Gu Yunchen took out the medicine, he almost didn''t hesitate. He took it directly, poured it into his mouth and swallowed it all. "Hello, Chu Zhuohang, this is three times. Why are you so anxious?" Gu Yunchen grabbed the bottle. "Did I add too much saccharin? Did I drink a lot? Do you drink it as a drink? Spit it out! No, no, no, drink water to dilute it. " Chu Zhuohang was also surprised. He took the water and poured it in. "Well, well, that should be enough. I have no toxic and side effects. Almost. " Gu Yunchen said. Chapter 1551 "Doctor Gu, can you tell me the next dose clearly from the beginning?" Chu Zhuohang sighed and said, "you know I''m in a hurry to cure this disease as soon as possible and not drag Ning Ning any more." Gu Yunchen nodded hurriedly, "I''ll put the disposable amount in a bottle for you next time. This is my dereliction of duty as a doctor. " "Thank you." Chu Zhuohang said. "I don''t know if it will work. From now on, I want to observe your physical signs and mental state. " Gu Yunchen sat down. Chu Zhuohang suddenly felt that he had the fate of a white mouse. It happened that Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning and Lan Xi came over. I was surprised to see Gu Yunchen here. "Doctor Gu, why are you here to see my brother''s injury?" Chu Ning asked. Gu Yunchen clapped his hands: "I haven''t paid attention to this small injury. Just find a nurse for surgery. I came to give him another medicine, his skin aversion. I gave him medicine to see if he could get better. " Chu Ning chuckled: "you really like studying difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I think you like doing this research very much, don''t you? Are you happy to treat my brother as a mouse? " "Who said he was a white mouse? There are many white mice in my research institute, okay! However, I have never met such a condition, so I am very interested. Next time, if you encounter any unsolvable condition, you are welcome to recommend it to me. " Shen Jingyu said with a smile, "you''re panting when you say you''re fat. If it doesn''t work, should you cut your hair and apologize? " Gu Yunchen hurriedly covered his thick black hair: "don''t be so bald, I don''t want a handsome man to become bald." Chu Ning sat beside Chu Zhuohang and asked, "brother, are your legs better?" "Much better. The doctor said that there would be no problem after a period of rest. It''s you who should be resting. Why are you running around? " Chuning said with a smile, "I didn''t run around. Jing Yu held me." Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing: "did you come to give me dog food when you saw I wasn''t full?" Chuning took out a box, "no, it''s delicious for you. Anle''s grandmother made it for you personally, and boiled some soup to make up for your body. Eat more while it''s hot. " Gu Yunchen took a greedy look. Chu Zhuohang thanked him for his kindness and said, "doctor Gu, please eat with me." "Forget it, robbing the patient''s food is nothing. When you get well, please treat me to a few good meals. It''s so pleasant to decide. " Chu Zhuohang nodded: "of course, that''s it." After a while, Lord Chu also met the people from the presidential palace. Shen Jingyu stepped forward and said, "Dad, are you okay?" He came forward and pushed Master Chu''s wheelchair. They walked to the hospital garden. "Fu Hongxuan is really angry this time. Who wouldn''t be angry if he caused such a big thing? However, he didn''t say much. Stability is a major event for him and everyone. " Master Chu said, "he is also distressed. You and Shen Muhan are among the top pillars of the country. If there is a slight difference, they can''t afford the loss." Shen Jingyu listened calmly. Master Chu said, "he also has objects of suspicion, that is, I can''t guess which one." Chapter 1552 "Mr. President is a smart man. He will never guess who is blocking it. But some people have trumps in their hands and can''t move him without full evidence. Anything is a big thing. He can''t afford to lose us, nor can he afford to lose other right and left arms. " Shen Jingyu said softly. Lord Chu nodded: "I don''t know how Shen Muhan feels?" Shen Jingyu said softly, "although we are colleagues, we don''t have a good relationship. Shen Sihai has long been separated from the two families because of my father. I''ll remind him of it. But I''m not sure if he will listen. " ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital, the weather was very good. Shen Jingyu helped Chu Ning walk slowly in the garden. The doctor said that she could not just sit and rest. A little exercise was very necessary. Shen Jingyu took advantage of the good weather to give her some opportunities to exercise. Xiao Yao and ye Shu ran excitedly all the way, "Ning Ning!" "Xiao Yao, leaves." Chuning was also very happy to see them. Shen Jing Yu''s jaw head: "then I''ll get you something to drink. Ning Ning also walked for a while and sat down for a while." When he left, Xiao Yao looked up and down at Chu Ning. Seeing that she was really good, she couldn''t help crying: "Ning Ning, you scared me to death. I don''t know how worried you are. I finally saw you. " "Stop crying." Chu Ning advised, "your own body is just right. Be careful to shed tears and turn into presbyopia early." Xiao Yao stopped crying, but to Chu Ning, she was completely a sister, even better than a sister. "Yunxi said she would come to see you, but I think her stomach is too big and it''s inconvenient to move, so I didn''t let her come. I''ll tell her my good intentions." Xiao Yao said. Chu Ning nodded gently: "you did it right. She didn''t come that month. It''s the best. I have nothing to look at. I can feel it when I feel it. It''s best for everyone to take good care of themselves. " "So I didn''t let Xia Sheng come." Ye Shu said with a smile, "even if you''re afraid to see, you don''t see anything. Instead, you''re worried about it. How''s your leg today? Are you better? " Chu Ning took them and sat down to talk. After a while, Shen Jingyu brought drinks and milk to them. The three people haven''t sat down for a long time, chatting leisurely and basking in the sun. Sitting together, they all feel unprecedented peace and tranquility. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu asks Shen Muhan out. Shen Muhan agreed. He wore a set of beige casual clothes. It was rare that he finally looked like a normal young man. He was no longer the kind of cold face all the time. He sat down in front of Shen Jingyu and said, "tell me what you want to do." "Doesn''t Han Shao think it''s strange this time?" Shen Jingyu didn''t hide and tuck in, so he came straight to the point. "What''s strange, about our ambush? Or the signal was cut off? "Mercenary or international?" Shen Muhan asked. Shen Jingyu looked at him: "everything. Everything is just right, full of long planned conspiracies and determination to achieve their goals. It''s your life and mine. The lives of others are just a coincidence. " "So what is your suspect?" Shen Muhan asked. Chapter 1553 "You know who I''m talking about." Shen Jingyu''s attitude is very determined. Even if Shen Sihai hides well this time, people can guess it''s him. At the moment, there is only a lack of evidence. "Since you know, why bother asking me out?" Shen Jingyu chuckled: "because I''m afraid of cold, I''m less blinded by love, lose awareness, and give the other party the first chance." Shen Muhan stood up coldly: "it''s none of your business. Everything has nothing to do with you. And don''t think I''ll be provoked by you or anything. Shen Jingyu, put away your kindness. " With that, he turned and left, leaving only a cold figure. Does he need someone to warn him? Joke! When he who Shen Muhan is! Shen Jingyu shook his head, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. Qiao Hai ran over and said, "general, the red haired outlaws have several people alive. We caught two. Lord Chu caught two, Shen Muhan caught three, and there were international mercenaries. There were only a few alive, and they were all taken away by Shen Muhan. " "Let''s deal with it according to the regulations. Don''t worry about the others. " Shen Jingyu said that if these people dare to do such a thing, they should know what will happen. Now, it''s just your own fault. After Shen Muhan returned, several outlaws and mercenaries were brought to him. "Young master, it''s all here. The others were taken away by Shen Jingyu and Chu Shiwen. " Chen Qi said. "One person can cut off one right arm first." Shen Muhan said faintly, as if he were talking about what to eat for dinner. There was nothing to ask anyway, and he was too lazy to ask again. With Shen Muhan''s order, those people had not had time to fight, and their right arms had been cut off in unison. Suddenly, blood flowed, everywhere was full of a bloody smell. The wolf in the cage let out bursts of low sobs, gathered together towards the door, bared his teeth and squeezed the railing. All the outlaws are not afraid of death, and the mercenaries have fought bloody battles on the battlefield, but they can''t help being shocked by the sound of these wolf teeth. "Han Shao, Han Shao..." no matter how hard their bones are, they can''t resist the psychological tactics. They pleaded repeatedly, "Han Shao, let us go. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you..." Shen Muhan said faintly, "I never lack people who are willing to be cattle and horses for me. If you provoke me, I will make you regret being born in this world. " Those people have begun to regret now. These evil wolves are all eyeing. If they are really torn by them, they shudder just thinking about it. Shen Muhan is partial. Chen Qi asks people to throw their arms into the wolf''s nest. As soon as the wolves surged up, they gave a coax to grab food and fought for blood. These people watched their arms. They were bitten and pulled. They suddenly turned white without the slightest blood color. They didn''t know whether they were frightened or because their arms were broken and they were caused by excessive blood flow. "Throw the rest of the people to the wolf. But just throw one at a time. As for who comes first, let''s draw lots to make a decision. " Shen Muhan''s voice was light and light. It seemed that we came to play games together. Those people were scared to kneel on the ground no matter how hard they were. Chapter 1554 Shen Muhan took the number plate in his hand and turned it easily. The more comfortable he was, the more frightened the six people were. This sword of Damocles, which doesn''t know when it will fall on your head, is the most frightening. The big deal of death is that it will be, but the torture of knowing to die but not knowing when to die makes people''s heart extremely run away. At the moment, Shen Muhan is like a beast who knows how to hunt. It''s a good feeling to watch his prey collapse. Great pressure enveloped the six people. They couldn''t plead because pleading didn''t help. Even there was no sound. I could only watch Shen Muhan helplessly. Now all this has stretched their nerves to the extreme. It seems that the nerve will break the next second. But they also know exactly that the nerve will not be broken. If it is really broken, it would be better to avoid this great mental torture. But I can''t, so I can only bear it like this and wait for Shen Muhan''s final evil judgment. "Come on, smoke. Look who dies first. " Shen Muhan said. There are six more people who want to go first, but they don''t know. Shen Muhan asked each of them to smoke one. Then he said slowly, "Alas, the game will be over soon. Don''t cry and smile." Those people didn''t know what expression to make, so they had to smile mechanically. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely strange. "Throw in the man who draws number one." When Shen Muhan finished, the man was thrown in. The wolf who has just nibbled on his arm is not satisfied at all, and the blood and a small amount of food have already stimulated their nerves. Once the man was thrown in, the wolves gathered around him and began to circle around him, making a low sob. At the beginning, they don''t dare to come up directly. But when they found that the prey didn''t have much resistance, the wolves rushed up and grabbed the man with fierce claws. The man screamed and desperately wanted to escape. He grabbed the railing and shouted, "Han Shao, Han Shao, please let me go, Han Shao..." But it is of no use at all. Any outlaw is just a lamb to be slaughtered at this moment. The other five people were about to vomit. They licked life on the edge of the knife, but they had never seen such a scene. They don''t even know which one is more terrible and which one is more difficult to endure when they are first thrown in and eaten, and then thrown in and waiting for more psychological torture. The one who was eaten was still dying for help until a wolf came forward and snapped his neck. Shen Muhan was bored and said faintly, "lock up the five of them first and come back when I''m free." The five people were a little relieved if they were granted amnesty, but later, they also knew that this psychological torture was more terrible, and the feeling of panic was more unbearable than death. The tip of his nose was full of vomitable and bloody smell. Shen Muhan was dressed in beige without any dust. He was like a handsome childe in the turbid world. He stood up and turned away. You can pay attention to my personal official account of WeChat, search for it. I will pay attention to it. I will give you a little free story or a free story for you. Chapter 1555 It seems that all the evil here has nothing to do with him. Chen Qiyi trotted up and followed Shen Muhan. In front of these, he has long been used to them, and he can only get used to them. ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu went back to find Chu Ning, she was chatting happily with Ye Shu and Xiao Yao. "It''s time to go home and have a rest." Shen Jingyu timely reminded. Ye Shu and Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying, "look at us. We''ve forgotten the time when we''re excited. Ning Ning has to go back and have more rest. Go back with Lord Shen. We''ve been here too long. " "Well, let''s make an appointment to go out for dinner next time." Chuning smiled. "Well, when you are well, we have to go shopping. By the way, Xia Sheng painted this for you. He always felt sorry that he couldn''t come to see you in person, so he gave you a painting. I hope you feel better and recover as soon as possible. " Ye Shu handed Chu Ning a brocade box. Chu Ning solemnly took it over: "thank Xia Sheng for me." "OK, you go back quickly. Xiao Yao and I will go to see Chu Zhuohang again. " Ye Shu said. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning return to the Shen family mansion. Shen Ye continues to tease Lele and asks Lele to call him uncle. However, Lele doesn''t cry and makes Shen Ye scratch his ears and cheeks, but Lele is unmoved. "My uncle was wrong. I shouldn''t have sent you a video of your mommy to cheat you last time. Did I admit it? Don''t be angry. I won''t dare again next time. I will never cheat Lele again... " Lele''s eyes suddenly brightened. Shen Ye thought he was going to call himself. Who knows, Lele jumped off the sofa and ran to the door. From a distance, Shen Ye sees that his eldest brother and sister-in-law are back. He can''t help shouting. He knows that Lele hasn''t forgiven himself. It''s really tragic. He didn''t mean to do it last time. As a result, everyone in Lele called, but he refused to call him. "Mommy!" Lele ran towards Chu Ning and hugged her thigh. Yue Ning grabbed Chu Yu and hugged him. "Mommy''s leg injury hasn''t healed yet. She can''t hold Lele." Lele suddenly became clever, no longer struggled, and was safely held by Shen Jingyu. When Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning to sit down on the sofa, Lele ran to her, shouted on her leg, blinked and looked at her: "is it still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt. Lele''s method is really useful." Chuning touched his head. Lele tilted his head happily. Shen Ye looked at their mother and son''s intimacy and hummed, "I''m the most pitiful one. No one hurts and no one loves. My favorite little nephew wouldn''t call me. " Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Shen Ye was mature for two years and was able to undertake great things. Later, Shen Jingyu came to power in the Shen family, and he regained his previous nature. Human nature is indeed a very difficult thing to change. But that''s good. He can have a good time. That''s enough. "Brother, I went to the temple with grandma and mom to burn incense. Dad has brought a lot of people to follow. Grandma and mom said that the sister-in-law could come back smoothly this time, thanks to the blessing of the Bodhisattva, so we must pay a wish well. I have to stay there to eat vegetarian fast in the evening. " Shen Jingyu nodded, "let''s have dinner first." Together, Shen Ye goes to the table and buries his head in pickling rice. Chapter 1556 Suddenly, a chicken leg is put in his rice bowl. Shen Ye thinks it''s Shen Jingyu or Chu Ning. He is about to look up and say thank you. When he looks up, he finds that the person who brings his vegetables is Lele. Lele is looking at him obediently, as if to ask him to eat more. Shen Ye is moved to sob, "forget it, it doesn''t matter if Lele doesn''t call uncle. Uncle is also very satisfied with Lele''s intention. It turns out that I am not unloved and unloved. " Shen Jingyu took a large chopstick and stuffed it into his bowl: "when did no one hurt you and no one love you? Eat "Brother is right. The whole family loves me." Shen Ye lowers his head and happily buries his head in pickling rice. ¡­¡­ A calm day always flies very fast. Soon, a few days passed. Under Shen Jingyu''s careful care, Chu Ning''s injury was no longer a big problem. He could run and jump, and soon recovered his previous vitality. Master Chu''s operation was very successful and his recovery was good. After he got out of the wheelchair, he could walk freely. Only Chu Zhuohang''s recovery was slower. His legs were gunshot wounds, and he delayed for a long time, so he still needed to rest at home. Most of the time, Chu Ning used to change his dressing. Fang LAN, they can''t touch his wound too much, so they can barely take care of it, but it''s difficult to deal with his wound. Chu Zhuohang left the hospital and still lived in the place he used to live. Chu ye and Lan Xi also lived with him to take care of him. On this day, Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu went to see him. It''s time to change the dressing. Chu Ning wants to help. Master Chu said with a smile, "sit down and have a rest. I''ll change it for him. It''s been a hard time for you. " "It''s not hard at all." Chuning squatted down to help with a smile. "As long as I can get better early, it''s my biggest wish." Outside the door, two cars came and drove in together. The servant came and said, "Sir and madam, a doctor Gu and a doctor Liang are coming." "Please invite them in." Lan Xi smiled. Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi came in together. It didn''t seem like an appointment, so they were surprised to see each other. They said hello to Master Chu and Lan Xi. It''s not easy to be presumptuous in front of their elders, so they had to bear it, and their attitude seemed very formal. Gu Yunchen, in particular, obviously had a big stomach to say, but it was hard to say another word, so he had to drink tea. Chu master helped Chu Zhuohang change his medicine, then stood up and said, "we have something else to do. You young people talk slowly." With that, he went out with Lan Xi and left the space for them. Sure enough, as soon as Master Chu and Lan Xi left, Gu Yunchen came forward with a gossip face and said, "what was the effect of Chu Zhuohang''s medicine last time? I recorded your signs and there was no special reaction. Come on, I''ll take your pulse. " He grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s hand. There was nothing when he just caught it. But for a moment, Chu Zhuohang''s forehead had begun to sweat, and his face began to turn white. Chu Ning hurriedly took Chu Zhuohang''s hand and said, "well, well, it''s not useful yet. You see, my brother is already very uncomfortable. " "Nothing." Chu Zhuohang smiled weakly, and Gu Yunchen was also kind. "Sure enough, there was something wrong with the formula last time, so I brought an improved version today. Dangdang... "Gu Yunchen showed another bottle of potion. Chapter 1557 He said loudly, "everyone, please watch it. I added other more advanced and advanced formulas to my last formula. The effect should be very good. I think there should be no big problem this time. Chu Zhuohang''s condition should be solved easily! Let''s look at mine! " Liang Yi stood aside and asked, "what was your previous formula? What''s new in this recipe? " "The last recipe is like this. This time, I added something newly developed to the recipe, which are..." Gu Yunchen reported a lot of medical ingredient names. Because other people didn''t understand his recipes, they basically couldn''t understand a word. Only Liang Yi was very familiar with it. He frowned and said, "this formula seems to be not perfect. It plays a role in improving the condition, but it is obvious that it also has some shortcomings." "How? I have carried out improvement and mouse experiments, and the effect is very good. " Gu Yunchen said immediately. "But I''m also doing research. I''ve given up the formula you said. But a higher-order formula. " Liang Yiping said loudly. To tell you the truth, Gu Yunchen''s research experience is not as good as her, but his research experience is slightly better than hers. Gu Yunchen didn''t believe it and didn''t want to be inferior to Liang Yi. He said, "I think my formula is more useful at present." "Believe me, Yunchen, I won''t do anything I''m not sure of." Liang Yi said. "I believe in you very much, but I don''t believe in your formula." Gu Yunchen did not give in at all. Liang Yi was a little helpless and said, "don''t be a child. Isn''t it a good time to lose your temper? Be good, OK?" Before Professor Liang, many students were younger brothers and sisters of Liang Yi, so Liang Yi naturally coaxed him with a gentle voice. But Gu Yunchen was very upset when he heard this. He was never a child! She is the only one who treats him as a child! "When was I a child? What''s my age? What''s your tone? Are you big? It''s only two years older than me, but it seems to be my elder. Why do you call me a child? " Gu Yunchen asked. Liang Yi didn''t expect him to have such a big temper. She was a little stunned at once, but her good rest made her not care, but said, "sorry, Yunchen, I shouldn''t say that about you. However, I still want to say that we can sit down and study the formula together... " "What, I won''t study with you. Who are you? " Gu Yunchen''s face sank. He wanted to point out the problems in her formula, but because of the man''s self-esteem, he turned and walked out. Liang Yi laughed: "Yun Chen? Where are you going? " Gu Yunchen left without looking back. He got into the car angrily and drove out directly. Chu Ning said hurriedly, "don''t worry about Liang Yi. Doctor Gu''s temper is like this. It''s okay. It''ll be all right soon." "I know." Liang Yi said with a smile, "I''m just a little strange. Do I really often do wrong things? How can he get angry with me?" Chu Ning thought it was true. Gu Yunchen usually laughs, but he takes his illness very seriously and has always been particularly kind. Chapter 1558 Just as Chu Ning has known Gu Yunchen for so long, he hasn''t seen him lose such a temper with himself. Chu Ning thought about it and said something clearly: "Liang Yi, I guess you are better than him. Doctor Gu is good at everything, but some can''t stand that others are better than him, so he may have some unbearable self-esteem?" "Is it?" Liang Yi does know that Gu Yunchen has this temper, but his temper has come a little too inexplicable recently. She was also a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She said, "maybe I''ve been in the Institute for a long time. I speak more directly and don''t take into account his feelings. You know, in the Research Institute, we really don''t dare to be euphemistic about anything, because any small problem will bring serious big situation... " "I can understand very well. Liang Yi, this time is also a special trouble for you. I want to help my brother deal with this condition. If it weren''t for this, you and Dr. Gu wouldn''t have the problem just now." Liang Yi smiled, handed the medicine to Chu Zhuohang and said, "Zhuohang, try it first. I won''t go through this experiment, even if it doesn''t work. " "Thank you, Dr. Liang." Chu Zhuohang took the medicine and drank it. He trusted Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi very much. Liang Yi said: "then please give me your feelings at that time, so that I can follow up." "Good." Chu Zhuohang nodded. Liang Yi also stayed more and said, "then I won''t disturb you. Take a step first." "I''ll see you off." Chu Ning hurriedly took her hand and went out with her, "Liang Yi, I don''t know what to say except thank you. And I want to say sorry for the misunderstanding between you and Dr. Gu. " "It''s none of your business, chuning." Liang Yi said with a smile, "anyway, it''s not the first time he lost his temper with me. In this way, it also reminds me of the time when we did research together in the research institute when my father was still there. " Chu Ning nodded gently: "but doctor Gu is too bad. He is really like a child, like those primary school students, no more than junior high school at most. But when I think of my childhood, those primary and middle school students bully girls every time, but they always bully her because they like each other, and they won''t express their feelings at all... " "Ha ha, yes. But Yunchen doesn''t like me. He''s my brother. You''re right. He has strong self-esteem and hasn''t experienced any setbacks for so many years. Don''t worry, I''ve forgiven him. I won''t take it to heart. " Chu Ning accompanied her while talking. She didn''t wave goodbye to her until she got into the car. After sending her, Chu Ning came back and said, "hoo, I hope Liang Yi won''t be sad about this. What doctor Gu just said really hurts people''s self-esteem." "I''ll see Yunchen later and have a good chat with him." Shen Jingyu said, after all, they are good friends, and some words can be spread out. Chu Zhuohang said quietly, "I''ll see doctor Gu. After all, things happen because of me. I have the responsibility to deal with them. " "In that case, let my brother go." Chu Ning said hurriedly. She knew that Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen were easy to talk. The situation was more serious in the past few years, and it only got better in the past two years. Chapter 1559 Chu Zhuohang is more gentle. He should talk more with Gu Yunchen. Shen Jingyu also understood Chu Ning''s concern: "that''s good. I''ll call him. " Gu Yunchen is driving angrily. Liang Yi''s words really hit him. When he knew that he liked Liang Yi, Liang Yi''s relationship with Wen Huiming was very stable. He tried to fight for it, but women were emotionally precocious than men, especially senior intellectual women like Liang Yi. She just takes Gu Yunchen as her brother and regards his care for herself as his sister and brother. Not only that, she also enthusiastically introduced her colleagues and little sisters to Gu Yunchen, which made Gu Yunchen lose his temper. Liang Yi didn''t understand what was going on, so she didn''t dare to take care of his private affairs. Later, after Liang Yi married Wen Huiming, his relationship with him became more and more estranged. In addition, Gu Yunchen also left Professor Liang''s Research Institute in the military. The two have not met for several years. But many things in Gu Yunchen''s heart still haven''t changed Every time Liang Yi treats him as a child, his anger comes suddenly and violently. When the phone rang, Gu Yunchen picked it up and said, "what''s up?" "It''s me." Shen Jingyu said quietly, "come back and have a chat." "Don''t want to talk, angry." Shen Jingyu said, "Chu Zhuohang drank the medicine given by Liang Yi. Can you come and have a look? Let''s rest assured that you check. " Returning to the problem of his illness, Gu Yunchen''s attitude changed. As a doctor, he had the upper hand in his heart. He replied, "OK." "Let''s meet outside. I''ll find a coffee shop. " Shen Jingyu said, "send your address later." "Good." Shen Jingyu turned back and said, "Gu Yunchen will come soon. Let''s send my brother to wait for him. " "You don''t have to send it. Just let Xiaozhan accompany me. I also want to go out and get some air. After being stuffy in the hospital and at home for a long time, people will get moldy. " Chu Zhuohang said. "OK, you go. We''ll stay at home with our parents." Chu Ning replied. Xiaozhan soon came and accompanied Chu Zhuohang to the cafe of a five-star hotel, waiting for Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen turned the front of the car and came here. The residual fire in his heart did not disappear, so he drove a little fast. When passing by the city, a car in front ran the red light and just jumped in front of Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen didn''t have time to step on the brake and hit it all at once. Suddenly, the two cars rolled up, emitting huge sparks. In the coffee shop. Chu Zhuohang waited for Gu Yunchen, but Gu Yunchen didn''t arrive. Chu Zhuohang felt that his physical strength and spirit were not good, and he didn''t know whether it was because he had just taken the medicine given by Liang Yi. Xiaozhan whispered, "young master, I''m afraid I''m still angry when I see the doctor. I may not be able to catch up for a while. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest first. It has reserved a room for you. " "Good." Chu Zhuohang nodded and felt that he had an inexplicable dry heat. He didn''t know what was going on. "If doctor Gu comes, you''ll inform me immediately and I''ll come down to see him as soon as possible." "Good." Xiaozhan sent Chu Zhuohang upstairs, entered the room, helped him to bed, and then he turned out and watched in the coffee shop. Chu Zhuohang was lying in bed, his heart seemed to be hurt by some burning heat. He was bored and uncomfortable. Chapter 1560 Is it something that catalyzes lust in drugs? Although he has never had a woman, he also knows that a man''s body is sometimes controlled by something. And in Chu''s house, he has seen more of these things. But how could Liang Yi give him medicine? This is impossible. But his body was getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t walk on his legs, so he couldn''t take a cold shower. In this case, it is not convenient for him to find his parents or Chu Ning. He was trying to call Xiaozhan to help him put cold water in the bath. The door was suddenly opened. A girl''s figure flashed in She touched Chu Zhuohang''s bed and pressed down against him ¡­¡­ After Gu Yunchen had a car accident, he was soon taken to the hospital. Xiaozhan was in the coffee shop, watching the time without waiting for Gu Yunchen. However, he did not dare to go upstairs to disturb Chu Zhuohang. Anyway, nothing happened. I sat in the coffee shop, drinking coffee cup by cup, waiting for Gu Yunchen. It''s just that Gu Yunchen never showed up. It''s really strange. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning received a call from the hospital. They heard that Gu Yunchen had a car accident and hurried to the hospital. In the hospital, Gu Baoyan and Gu''s father and mother are waiting outside the operating room. The three people are very flustered. Seeing Chu Ning coming, Gu Baoyan runs over crying and says, "Chu Ning, my eldest brother has an accident. What should we do?" Because Quan Shilu went abroad on business and was not there, Gu Baoyan suddenly lost his backbone. "It''ll be fine. Your brother is a doctor himself. He must know how to avoid the injured position in an accident. He won''t have an accident." Chu Ning comforted. Gu''s father and mother paid tribute to Chu Ning''s jaw head. This is the first time Chu Ning saw them. Because Gu''s father and mother are also doctors, they are usually very busy and have always been in the hospital. At the first meeting, no one was in the mood to say hello and polite words. All his thoughts were on waiting for Gu Yunchen to come out. Gu Baoyan cried, "brother, I''m fine when I go out in the morning. I don''t know what''s going on. Just now, the police also came. Sobbing, I hope brother will be OK. " "It''s sure to be fine. Don''t worry. Stop crying. If you continue to cry like this, your big brother will know it will hurt. And your parents will be more worried. " Chu Ning advised. Gu Baoyan finally stopped crying. Shen Jingyu didn''t accompany here, but went to know the situation with the police and traffic police to see if he could better help Gu Yunchen. Liang Yi also arrived. She felt guilty: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have quarreled with him today. If I had known he would be angry and have an accident driving fast, I should have persuaded him back at that time. And knowing that he likes to quarrel with me, I should avoid appearing with him... " Gu''s mother looked up at Liang Yi and heard what she said. Although Gu''s mother respected Professor Liang Yi and Liang Yi very much, she couldn''t help but have some opinions about her when she heard that her son quarreled with Liang Yi. She came over and said, "Liang Yi, what''s going on?" "I''m really sorry, aunt. I didn''t know it would be like this. In the morning, I had a few arguments with Yunchen. He took the responsibility to leave... It''s my fault. I apologize. " Liang Yi said. "How can you do this!" Gu''s mother was angry and anxious, "I treat you as a daughter, but you want to kill my son!" Chapter 1561 Liang Yi lowered his head and let Gu''s mother vent her emotions. Gu Baoyan couldn''t help saying, "sister Liang Yi, why did you quarrel with my eldest brother and make my eldest brother look like this? You are so bad! " Liang Yi didn''t want to explain to them, but whispered, "I''m sorry." Chu Ning couldn''t see it and said, "aunt, Baoyan, Liang Yi didn''t have too many disputes with Dr. Gu. Dr. Gu led Mr. Gu out angrily. Everyone is right. Now is not the time to blame others. The most important thing is to wait for doctor Gu to wake up. " Gu''s mother was angry and said, "I don''t need you to visit my son. You all go. " "Aunt!" Chuning has to say more. Liang Yi took her and said, "forget it, Chu Ning, let''s go and wait." Chu Ning had to go aside and was very cold hearted about Gu''s unreasonable practice. Liang Yi said, "it''s always about me. It''s nothing to be said by them. Let them vent. " "Liang Yi, it''s not your fault. Although we were still worried about doctor Gu''s accident, we all saw the situation at that time. How can we put the responsibility on you alone? " "He''s like this. Do I have to reason with him and his family?" Liang Yi said. Chu Ning sat down helplessly: "let''s wait here. I hope Dr. Gu will be all right. He''ll be fine, too. " Liang Yi sat with me. Shen Jingyu knows the situation there. As soon as the police saw his identity, they didn''t hide anything and told him everything about the scene. "Mr. Shen, it''s the other party''s full responsibility at present. Although Dr. Gu''s speed was very fast at that time, it was just within the maximum speed limit. The other party ran the red light. At present, other doctors have checked that doctor Gu has no drunk driving, so the problem is not big. " "What was the situation when Dr. Gu had an accident?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Dr. Gu knows better about self-protection. When the accident happened, the injury was ok, but because the impact was very violent, there should be fractures and concussion." Shen Jingyu''s jaw head: "then you should deal with it according to the regulations." He came to Chu Ning and Liang Yi. "How''s it going, Jing Yu?" Chu Ning hurriedly stood up and asked. "The other party is fully responsible for the collision caused by the other party''s problem. So it shouldn''t have much to do with whether Yunchen is angry or not. " Shen Jingyu said, "so Liang Yi, don''t blame yourself." Liang Yi nodded: "I just hope he''s okay. No matter who is responsible for the accident, I will avoid seeing him and making him unhappy in the future. He is my father''s favorite student, and I really shouldn''t argue with him about everything. " Liang Yi is atmospheric and gentle. He always introspect after an accident. Finally, Gu Yunchen came out of the operating room. The whole family ran over. Gu''s mother was especially worried and nervous. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, what''s the situation?" "Dr. Gu has some minor fractures, which is due to his professional self-help methods when he had an accident. As an ordinary person, I don''t know how many bones to break. However, the car rolled over and injured his head. He also had a concussion and needed further observation. Now he is still in a coma. I believe he will wake up soon. " Chapter 1562 Gu''s father and mother were relieved at last. Gu Yunchen was pushed out. They hurried forward and looked down at their son, full of worry and tension. Gu Baoyan also followed the past. Chu Ning and Liang Yi were also relieved, but they were afraid that Gu''s mother would dislike them, so they didn''t go forward, but looked at them from a distance until they entered the ward. "I think I''d better wait for them to calm down and I''ll go to see Yunchen again." Liang Yi said. "Liang Yi, if you''re not busy, let''s have some coffee in the nearby cafe and wait until Dr. Gu wakes up." Chu Ning asked. Liang Yi readily agrees, so that we can avoid conflicts with Gu''s family and understand Gu Yunchen''s situation in real time. Shen Jingyu went to Gu Yunchen''s ward. Seeing him coming, Gu''s mother stopped crying and said, "Jing Yu, what do the police say? Is there any responsibility for Yunchen in our family? " "No, the other party ran the red light. So it has little to do with Yunchen, and it has little to do with his own emotions. " This is to excuse Liang Yi. Gu''s mother was a little embarrassed and said, "I wronged Liang Yi just now. I wonder if she''s still outside? " Gu Baoyan also knew that he made a mistake: "I scolded sister Liang Yi just now. Why am I such a bastard? I didn''t find out what was going on. I really should call. I don''t know where sister Liang Yi is now? " Gu Fu said, "well, don''t make a noise in Yunchen''s ear. What''s wrong? Wait until Yunchen wakes up." Everyone stopped talking and waited for Gu Yunchen to wake up. Although the doctor has proved that such a big thing is not a big problem, how can we be at ease before he wakes up? Especially Gu''s mother and Gu Baoyan, when their mood turned back, they couldn''t help crying. Looking at Gu Yunchen in bed wrapped like a mummy, he himself is a doctor. Where has he suffered such injuries? Looking at it, I was distressed and anxious. Finally, after almost two hours, Gu Yunchen woke up and turned around. He remembered that he ran into a car running a red light, and then the whole car was hit and flew out. His bones seemed to be in pain. Before he fainted, the only thing he thought of was that he was really an asshole. He had a big quarrel with her because of Liang Yi''s word and ran out angrily. If he had an accident, she didn''t know how much psychological pressure to bear. Reason slowly returned, and Gu Yunchen opened his eyes. "Yunchen! Son! " "Big brother!" Gu''s mother and Gu Baoyan stepped forward first, surrounded him, and asked repeatedly, "son, is there any pain? What would you like to eat? Thirsty? " "Brother, what do you want to eat? Tell me I''ll buy it for you!" "Ah, it hurts everywhere. It hurts all over. It hurts me. " Gu Yunchen cried miserably. Gu''s mother was frightened and said, "then I''ll call a doctor quickly. Hold on." Gu Fu said seriously, "you are still a doctor. There is no pain in an accident. Put away your fuss." Gu''s mother remembered that these were normal physiological reactions. She had been a doctor for so many years, and she had not seen them before. If you really care, you will be in chaos. When you meet your family, you won''t be calm. Gu Fu stretched out a finger and asked, "what''s this?" Chapter 1563 "One, Dad, don''t compare. My brain is clear. I can tell one, two, three, four, five, six, seven. It''s just that my whole body is sore. It''s really like the pain of a car running over my whole body. Ah, why don''t you give me some painkillers? " "If you have an analgesic pump, you are still a doctor. Shout less. " Gu Fu said seriously. In the ward, because of these words, the tension just now soon disappeared, all the boredom was swept away, and everyone smiled. Gu''s mother and Gu Baoyan are busy cutting fruit and pouring water, while Gu''s father checks him again. The whole family presents a warm scene. Shen Jingyu stood aside, just watching. At the moment, it''s not the time for him to intervene, and he can''t help. Gu Yunchen was helped up, ate fruit and drank water. Although he was still hurt, he recovered his usual stubborn appearance and was in a good mood. "Hey, Shen Jingyu, why are you there? Come and eat fruit! " Gu Yunchen said hello. Shen Jingyu refused: "eat yourself." "Forget it, I''ll eat it myself." Gu Yunchen picked up a kiwi fruit with a wound on the corner of his lip. He avoided the wound and grinned to eat. Gu Baoyan put down the fruit knife and said, "brother, I must have made sister Liang Yi angry just now. I''ll find her now." "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunchen just remembered Liang Yilai. He was also angry with her. What''s Gu Baoyan doing for? "Just now you had an accident. Sister Liang Yi came to visit. I thought she caused you an accident, so I scolded her and called her a bad woman. So... "Gu Baoyan blamed herself very much. She also hated herself for being open-minded and swearing without understanding clearly. But if you scold, you won''t hurt people after you take it back. So I''m really uncomfortable at the moment. Gu Yunchen was stunned: "where is she?" "I don''t know. It should be with chuning. But I can call her. " Gu Baoyan said. "Oh, you go." Gu Yunchen was obviously depressed and took a long breath. Gu Baoyan asked curiously, "what about you? Why did you quarrel with her? Why are you still so noisy and driving away angrily? " "I..." Gu Yunchen didn''t want to and couldn''t admit that he liked Liang Yi. She was married. What did he do? "Don''t worry about our adults'' affairs, your children." Gu''s mother said angrily: "I''m still an adult and a child. Your sister is getting married. Look at yourself. Where''s your girlfriend? Ah, it''s nice to say that. " Gu Baoyan stuck out his tongue to him: "slightly, mom is right, mom is the most reasonable!" Gu Yunchen lay down in a sullen way. When he touched the wound, he bared his teeth for a while. "You all go out. I want to have a rest myself." Every time Gu''s father and mother urge marriage, their son is like this. They are also very helpless. They must say more at ordinary times. But now that their son was hurt, they all said that they had to go out for the time being. Gu Baoyan didn''t dare to joke any more and said, "then we''re out. You have something to call us." "Don''t shout, don''t shout, get out." Gu Yunchen said bored. Shen Jingyu also said, "I''ll take a step first. Chu Zhuohang is waiting for you. You can''t go before you can tell him. " Chapter 1564 "Shen Jingyu, wait!" Gu Yunchen called him back alone. Shen Jingyu walked back. Gu Yunchen sat up again and asked, "did you give Chu Zhuohang the medicine of Liang Yi?" "Drink. Chu Zhuohang is waiting for you in a hotel cafe. He also wants you to observe the situation. " Shen Jingyu said, "but now that you are like this, I''d better ask Liang Yi to look after him." "No, no, no, no, no, no!" Gu Yunchen said, "Chu Zhuohang should have an accident now. You have to find him right away. Look at my brain. I should have thought of it before. I blame the bastard who ran the red light. Make me like this. " "What''s the matter, you make it clear?" Shen Jingyu felt a thump in his heart. Shouldn''t it be that kind of drug that really has a big problem? "In fact, Liang Yi''s formula is really very good. I also admit that it is the best solution at present. However, Chu Zhuohang is not injured and taking other drugs. When we give him drugs, we should also consider whether we have an attack with the drugs he is taking. Because Chu Zhuohang has a drug for treating wounds, the hospital imported it from Italy instead of the United States, so there is a slight difference in one of the ingredients, so I said that Liang Yi''s formula is not good, because she didn''t know that Chu Zhuohang''s drug for treating wounds was changed, and thought it was the original drug. " Gu Yunchen said: "so, at present, the optimal solution is still my kind of medicine." "What will happen? How to resolve it? " Shen Jingyu grabbed his collar and asked. If Chu Zhuohang has something to do, what should he do? "Let me go first. Chu Zhuohang can''t die anyway." Shen Jingyu relaxed his grip and said, "speak quickly." "It''s the medicine Liang Yi gave him. If it collides with his wound medicine, it may have that kind of reaction, that is, the reaction of taking reminders, feelings and drugs. No man should be able to resist it. You also know Chu Zhuohang''s own skin aversion. If something really happened, it would be a little bad. " Shen Jingyu understood that it was like this, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Liang Yi despises me, looks down on me and doesn''t like me. I don''t want to tell her." Shen Jingyu looked at his arrogant appearance and whispered, "Gu Yunchen, I despise you too." With that, Shen Jingyu turned and took a big step. "Hey, why do you despise me? Why? " Gu Yunchen asked after him. Shen Jingyu has left quickly. Just when he Yiming called to ask about Chu Zhuohang, Shen Jingyu asked him to rush to the hotel together. Then, Shen Jingyu called Xiaozhan: "Xiaozhan, where''s Chu Zhuohang?" "Young master, he didn''t get doctor Gu. He was a little tired and went to the hotel room to have a rest. I''ve been waiting for Dr. Gu at the cafe for most of the day. I guess Dr. Gu won''t come either. " "Go and see what''s going on in Chu Zhuohang, now!" Shen Jingyu''s serious voice frightened Xiaozhan. He panicked: "I''ll go right away, right away!" He went straight upstairs. On the way, he dialed Chu Zhuohang''s cell phone. The voice sounded again and again. The phone was connected, but no one answered. Xiaozhan quickly ran upstairs and knocked at the door: "young master? Young master? " But after knocking for a while, no one answered. Chapter 1565 "Young master, young master! Young master, are you there? Young master? " Xiao Zhan shouted, increasing the strength of knocking at the door. There is still no response. Young master, is there something wrong? Well, he came out with the young master and let the young master have an accident. He can''t be blamed for his death. Xiaozhan was so frightened that his steps were confused: "hold on, young master. I''ll get the spare room card right away." When he ran downstairs, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming appeared. "Xiaozhan, what''s the situation?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Young master, he......" Xiaozhan was so frightened that he cried, "young master, he......" "What''s the matter?" He Yiming came forward, grabbed his shoulder and asked loudly. "I called him just now. He didn''t answer. No one answered when he went up and knocked at the door. I came down to get my room card. " Xiaozhan finally calmed down, but he still couldn''t be completely calm. How can he calm down such a big thing? Shen Jingyu said, "take the room card and have a look. Gu Yunchen said that his situation may have unpredictable consequences. Hurry up! " The exhibition itself came downstairs to get the spare room card, so it had already been prepared and asked the waiter very quickly to get the room card. "Lord Shen, I got it." Shen Jingyu grabbed the room card from him and strode towards the elevator. He Yiming and Xiao Zhan followed. Finally, when Chu Zhuohang arrived in the room, Shen Jingyu opened the door without hesitation, pushed the door and entered. As soon as I entered the door, I felt the unusual smell in the air. There was a sense of chaos in the whole room, and Chu Zhuohang''s personal clothes were all on the ground. The robes and bathrobes were all thrown on the ground. Shen Jingyu and he Yiming go in and see a depression on the big bed. Chu Zhuohang can open his eyes. "Zhuo hang, are you okay?" He Yiming took the lead in asking. Chu Zhuohang rubbed his unconscious head, and his previous memory poured into his mind again. A strange woman stood in front of him and said a few ambiguous words, and then deceived him. Afterwards, she despised him Of course, he didn''t make her any better However, Chu Zhuohang was embarrassed when he thought that he had been slept by a woman. He is the young master of the Chu family. He was sleeping by a woman? "Zhuo hang?" He Yiming stretched out his hand to explore his forehead, lowered his head, looked along the edge of the quilt, and found countless scratches and blue and purple mottled marks on his body. This... He Yiming is also from the past. How did this trace stay? He can''t help laughing. Did Chu Zhuohang really have a relationship with a woman? It''s really rare. He knows that Chu Zhuohang has never liked a woman. Before, he liked Chu Ning just because of blood attraction. But if a woman really came close to his heart, there was nothing at all. After the small exhibition came, he rushed in and shouted, "young master, young master, what''s the matter with you? Let me see what''s wrong with you? " "OK, your young master is fine. You go out first. " He Yiming said. "I have to see it with my own eyes. Otherwise, how can I explain to Lord Chu?" Xiaozhan said anxiously. He rushed over, grabbed Chu Zhuohang and asked, "young master, how are you? Was there an attack? What happened? " Chapter 1566 Chu Zhuohang''s face became more and more deep. He was slept by a woman. Now he has to face a lot of questions. How should he explain? "Young master, you''re bleeding..." Xiao Zhan exclaimed, "I''ll call a doctor now. You can bear it! " Chu Zhuohang''s face darkened. When Xiaozhan ran out, he Yiming finally couldn''t help laughing. Even Shen Jingyu, who always had a cold face, couldn''t help laughing. Chu Zhuohang''s legs did bleed, because his injury was not good, probably too fierce, and the line on the wound cracked, which looked a little shocking. He Yiming laughed enough and then said, "what kind of woman did you look like? Does that mean that your skin won''t repel others in the future? Did you hurt anything other than your leg? " "No." Chu Zhuohang''s voice is stuffy. Damn it! He secretly scolded again and asked him to find the woman. He really wanted her to look good. "Did you faint without doing it? Just now the phone didn''t answer and the door didn''t open. Were you awake or unconscious? If you''re in a coma, tut tut Tut, it''s really that you don''t even enjoy this. It''s a little uncomfortable. " He Yiming continued. Because this thing is so funny, even if he is a gentleman at ordinary times, he can''t help laughing at Chu Zhuohang at the moment. Chu Zhuohang said, "there are some problems with the medicine given to me by Dr. Liang, which makes me have an unusual reaction. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be...... " Was slept by that woman. He Yiming said with a smile, "so, how do you feel?" Chu Zhuohang''s face sank again. He Yiming said with a smile, "well, don''t ask, so Xiaozhan''s concern is also our concern. Didn''t he hurt other places except his legs?" Shen Jingyu said aside, "Gu Yunchen has just told me. He said that among the drugs you use to treat leg injuries, you just changed a single drug recently. Liang Yi didn''t get the news in time, so she didn''t avoid it when she gave you drugs to treat skin aversion. That''s why her medicine may make your body have this reaction... " "I see." Chu Zhuohang realized, "no wonder he was going to quarrel with Dr. Liang. It''s just that Dr. Gu has such a sudden temper. Just say it directly if there is a problem. Why quarrel so badly with Dr. Liang? " Shen Jingyu doesn''t understand Gu Yunchen''s brain circuit. I''m afraid he has to know what''s going on. He Yiming said, "no wonder they say that Gu Yunchen''s crash is related to Liang Yi. It''s because of this." "Doctor Gu crashed?" Chu Zhuohang asked anxiously. "Well, I ran into a man running a red light. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter now. It was after he woke up and told me that there might be something wrong with your medicine that I came with Yiming right away. " Shen Jingyu explained. He Yiming was really concerned about Chu Zhuohang''s personal problems and asked, "so, do you want to help you find that girl?" "No, I''ll handle it myself." Chu Zhuohang rejected he Yiming''s kindness. However, after a move, the leg was really uncomfortable. The wound cracked again and blood seeped out. The leg injury that had not been cured was obviously aggravated again. Chapter 1567 Shen Jingyu was going to reach out and help him. Chu Zhuohang said, "go back first. I''ll wait here for the doctor to come." "Your current situation..." he Yiming was worried. If Ren chuzhuohang had an accident again, he couldn''t explain to his parents. "I''m all right. Besides, Xiao Zhan has gone to call Dr. Fang. Take care of yourself, I can still do it. " Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s refusal, he Yiming and Shen Jingyu didn''t insist anymore and went out first. But I didn''t leave completely after I went out. I just sat outside in the car waiting for help in case I needed anything else. Chu Zhuohang lifted the quilt and hissed with pain. His leg injury was really a little serious, but he couldn''t touch an inch of his body. At this time, he was not used to anyone. He took his clothes and reluctantly put them on, only to find that there was a piece of red blood on the sheet. It''s not the blood from his leg injury, which is obviously different from this. He remembered the vague face in his mind. Those things before were too chaotic in my mind. I had no impression at that time. When I woke up, it was like a dream. He rubbed his temples. There was a knock on the door, and Xiao Zhan shouted loudly, "young master? Young master? " "Come in." Chu Zhuohang said. Xiao Zhan hurriedly pushed the door in, followed by doctor Fang. Doctor Fang was very worried and said, "young master, your leg injury hasn''t recovered yet. Why is it getting worse? Come on, let me show you first. " "OK. Xiaozhan, you go to the manager. I want the monitoring picture after I settled in today. " Chu Zhuohang ordered. Xiaozhan is busy and doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. Since the young master''s leg injury has a problem again, maybe some enemy came to seek revenge? Also, if it''s the group with red hair last time, it will be broken. There may be a lot of future problems. Xiaozhan didn''t want the last time the young master and Chu Ning fell into the cliff together, so he hurried to find the manager. Doctor Fang treated Chu Zhuohang''s wound and said, "young master, fortunately, the wound is not serious. I should be able to deal with it. I may touch your skin. Tell me when you can''t stand it, and I''ll stop in time. " Chu Zhuohang nodded. This is the routine operation of doctor Fang. For some minor injuries, don''t disturb Chu ye, Lan Xi and Chu Ning. Try to operate well within the range that Chu Zhuohang''s own body can handle. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries. After stopping intermittently for several times, Dr. Fang finally treated Chu Zhuohang''s wound. "Young master, your leg injury must not happen again. You must have a good rest during this time. " The doctor told Fang. "I understand." "Then I''ll go back with you, young master." "No, doctor Fang, you go first. I''ll go back with Xiao Zhan. Stay here and deal with something. " Chu Zhuohang said. Dr. Fang took the medicine box first. After a while, Xiaozhan came with the hotel manager. "Master Chu, I''m really sorry for the monitoring you want. Because there was a virus in the computer room today, there was no monitoring on this floor." The manager was very sorry and said with caution. Although he didn''t know Chu Zhuohang''s specific identity. But I also know that he is very difficult to provoke. His identity is extraordinary. Being able to live on the top floor of this hotel is a symbol of his identity. Chapter 1568 So Chu Zhuohang didn''t find the surveillance he wanted just now. He was in a cold sweat and came to apologize in person. "Not at all?" Chu Zhuohang asked, his eyebrows deep, and a pair of evil eyes narrowed slightly. The manager burst into a cold sweat: "I''m really sorry, Master Chu. We didn''t serve you well. We can make an apology or give it to you..." "No." Chu Zhuohang interrupted him before he finished listening. He doesn''t want any apology. It really annoyed him that he couldn''t find out who had entered his room. The manager bowed down and waited for him to lose his temper, but Chu Zhuohang was too lazy to lose his temper. He just pinched the center of his eyebrows and rubbed it uncomfortable. Xiaozhan knew what he meant and waved to the manager to let him leave quickly. There was no business for him here. He knew that the young master was always generous and did not like to punish people. Chu Zhuohang came back and said, "let''s go back." Xiaozhan hurried forward to help him push his wheelchair. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen''s ward. Liang Yi and Chu Ning can finally go in when there is no one else. Seeing Gu Yunchen lying in bed with an injury, Liang Yi is very sorry: "Yunchen, I''m really sorry about today." Gu Yunchen''s conditioned reflex suddenly sat up and scratched his head: "are you coming?" "I came to see you and wanted to say sorry. Because there is really nothing to argue about medical affairs. What we should do is to learn from each other and make progress together. " Liang Yi''s own character is very atmospheric. He was taught by Professor Liang. Naturally, he won''t have the same experience as Gu Yunchen. The more tolerant she was like an elder and treated him as a younger generation, the more Gu Yunchen didn''t want to talk to her. He said in a stuffy voice, "Oh, that''s nothing. Today I''m also open-minded. You''ve seen it. Let''s go first. I''m going to have a rest. " "Doctor Gu, Liang Yi waited outside for hours to see you. How can you do this to her?" Chu Ning really couldn''t see it. "You know what happened today. Liang Yi didn''t say anything wrong, but she took all the mistakes. In order to say sorry to you, she put up with your parents'' eyes and waited until they were away before she came into your ward. Even if you want to make trouble again, it''s almost enough? " Gu Yunchen frowned slightly. What white eyes? What, waiting for hours? Seeing that he didn''t know, Chu Ning said, "Liang Yi confessed his mistake. Your parents thought she was the culprit of your car accident, so they spoke unkindly to her. That''s why we''ve been waiting outside to find a chance to see you, because we don''t want to embarrass your parents. " Liang Yi said with a smile, "Chu Ning, forget it. This is what I should have done, and there is no grievance. Since Yunchen is going to rest, let''s go out first. " She stood up and said, "Yunchen, you have a good rest. Chu Ning and I left first. Next time I have a chance to see you again. " "Hello..." Gu Yunchen didn''t want her to leave, even if it was good to stay with her for a while. But when Liang Yi stopped and looked at him with gentle sister like eyes, he didn''t want to stay with her. What? He''s only two years older. He always looks at people with that kind of eyes. He said, "go away and don''t come to see me." Chapter 1569 "Doctor gu!" Chu Ning really thinks he''s gone too far. Liang Yi pulled chuning: "OK, chuning, let''s go. Let Yunchen have more time to rest. " Chu ningbai glanced at Gu Yunchen and followed Liang Yi out. "Liang Yi, did Dr. Gu break his brain? He wasn''t such a rude man before. " Chu Ning couldn''t help guessing. Liang Yi shook his head: "Uncle Gu is a brain expert. He must have diagnosed and treated Yunchen. It seems that there is no problem. " "Forget it." Chu Ning couldn''t understand why Gu Yunchen would do so, so he had to stop thinking about this problem for the time being. She and Liang Yizheng came out together and met he Yiming and Shen Jingyu. They accompanied Chu Zhuohang back to the hospital. Chu Zhuohang finished his business. He Yiming and Shen Jingyu were still waiting for him downstairs, so they came back together. Chu Ning hurried forward and asked with a smile, "Jing Yu, brother, brother, how can you be together?" Xiaozhan hurriedly said, "I''m scared to death. The young master almost had an accident." "Xiao Zhan, don''t talk nonsense." Chu Zhuohang stopped him. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Chu Ning asked anxiously. Liang Yi also asked with concern: "Master Chu took my medicine today. Is there any sudden reaction? What is the current situation? Is there anything unusual? " Chu Zhuohang didn''t want Liang Yi to be embarrassed. He planned to let it go today. But Liang Yi seemed to see his desire to stop talking and said, "Master Chu, you are the first patient to take medicine in this case, so I want to know everything about you. Please Her attitude is sincere and entirely for the purpose of medical research. Chu Zhuohang thought a little and said, "Dr. Liang, I''ll be frank... There are some conditions in the medicine you give, which will lead to men''s special physiological conditions, the kind that can''t be controlled." "Ah?" Liang Yi herself was stunned. She heard Chu Zhuohang''s implication. Xiaozhan suddenly realized and said, "so, young master, you had a problem in the hotel before. Is it because of this situation? And you asked me to adjust the monitor to know what woman entered your room? " Chu Zhuohang glanced at him, and Xiaozhan quickly shut up. "I''m really sorry, Master Chu. I really didn''t expect such a situation." Liang Yi was a little confused. She has always been cautious, but she even made such a thing, which brought so much trouble to Chu Zhuohang. "Forget it, it''s all right. I haven''t thanked you yet for your help. " Chu Zhuohang did not keep this matter in mind. Liang Yi was very upset. How could this happen? Shen Jingyu said: "Gu Yunchen has mentioned it to me. He said that this is because one of my brother''s drugs has been adjusted recently, which is what happened in the past one or two days. However, without informing you, you didn''t know this information in time and didn''t avoid using conflicting drugs, which led to this situation." "So Yunchen wanted to remind me at that time, but he left before he could say it." Liang Yi also reacted. Gu Yunchen was really reminding himself, but he didn''t say it clearly. Although Gu Yunchen did have the reason, she was also very guilty: "I''m really sorry that I didn''t adjust the medicine in time. I knew I should have asked more. " Chapter 1570 "Since I''m fine, forget it." Chu Ning can''t bear Liang Yi''s guilt all the time. Liang Yi has some doubts in his heart. Since Gu Yunchen knew that there was such a situation, why didn''t he put it forward directly? In the past, he was not such a temperament. He would say anything directly. However, it''s not interesting to continue to tangle with this matter. Liang Yi had to put it behind him for the time being. Chu Ning goes shopping with Liang Yi to relax. Chu Zhuohang went to see Gu Yunchen first. Hearing that Chu Zhuohang had a situation and had a relationship with a strange woman, Gu Yunchen was stunned at first and then fell down with a smile: "is there really such a thing? Hahaha, Chu Zhuohang, should you thank me for letting you get rid of your virginity for 30 years? " Shen Jingyu and he Yiming are speechless. Gu Yunchen can still laugh so happily. "If you had said it earlier, this would not have happened." He Yiming said. Gu Yunchen admitted that he was indeed unkind and didn''t say it in time, but it was precisely because he knew that it would not be a harmless side effect of the dead, so he also knew that the consequences of the matter were controllable. "Forget it, don''t thank me. Go back with Chu Zhuohang and have a good rest." "Who said we came to you to thank you?" Shen Jingyu glanced at him, "is there any side effect of that drug? Also, how is the condition control of skin aversion? " Gu Yunchen glanced at Chu Zhuohang and put his hand on his forehead. Soon, Chu Zhuohang''s body began to sweat slightly. A few minutes later, his face began to turn pale. Obviously, the effect of drugs is not so good. Gu Yunchen stood up and said, "I said that kind of medicine can''t work. Even if it''s done in a short time, it won''t be completely effective in general. And Chu Zhuohang took the medicine, so he couldn''t take the medicine I made before. He had to study it again. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyes were a little low. "But don''t worry, I will continue to study." Gu Yunchen said, "we''ll talk about it then." Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. That''s it. That''s all we can do for the time being. He and he Yiming accompanied Chu Zhuohang back to the ward. Chu Zhuohang didn''t look relaxed. He Yiming advised, "although things have some twists and turns, fortunately nothing big has happened. Let''s wait for Yunchen''s new medicine. " Chu Zhuohang shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid to bring any trouble to Chu Ning again." His such symptoms have been bad, which will always be a drag on Chu Ning. But Chu Ning is so heavy on love and righteousness that he can never give up his loved ones. He was afraid that he would become a drag on chuning''s life. Shen Jingyu patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. The friendship between men has always been in this silence. After chuning accompanied Liang Yi, he said goodbye to her. When she came back to the hospital, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming came out together. "Zhuo Hang is fine. Don''t worry." He Yiming smiled when he saw his sister. "Well, that''s good. I''m afraid Liang Yi thinks more. She blamed herself just now." Everyone can see that it''s none of Liang Yi''s business, but it doesn''t seem strange to blame Gu Yunchen. You can only take this as a mistake. He Yiming said with a smile, "no one blames her. She is too strict with herself. Jing Yu, you accompany Ning home, and I''ll go back first. " Chapter 1571 Chu Ning followed Shen Jingyu into the car and asked in a low voice, "so what Xiaozhan just said is true? What girl entered my brother''s room and had that relationship? " "Probably so." Shen Jingyu nodded. "Did you find the girl? What did brother say?" Shen Jingyu looked at her: "you seem to be very concerned about this problem?" "Because I care about my brother. My brother is about the same age as you, and I am twins with my brother, but he has no feelings at all. Although my parents usually don''t say anything, they are worried. In particular, his physical condition is different from others, so I''m especially worried that he won''t be taken care of in the future. I will inevitably worry with you. " Shen Jingyu laughed: "I don''t know. I thought you were my sister." "So did the girl find it? What is the specific situation? " Chu Ning took up the question just now. Shen Jingyu''s eyes darkened a bit and looked at her seriously: "do you want to know the specific situation?" "Well." He bowed his head and sealed her lips with a domineering kiss. His fingers climbed up her beautiful neck and his voice was low: "I can personally show you what happens when men and women are alone." "Hmm..." Chu Ning shook her head. That''s not the specific situation she wanted to know. But Shen Jingyu is already a little jealous. Although she knows that Chu Zhuohang is only her brother, they have deep feelings. Her concern, help and sacrifice her life to save him are all from the feelings of brothers and sisters. But when he heard her words, he always paid attention to Chu Zhuohang. He completely put Chu Zhuohang in the first place. He couldn''t help being jealous and didn''t want her to think about other men, even her brother. Shen Jingyu took her strong possession and whispered her name: "Ning Ning." With his domineering actions, she can no longer think of anyone else and anything. She can only focus on him and what he and she are doing. Chu Ning really has no spare power to care about other problems, because his whole heart is occupied by him. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and there was bright sunshine outside. It seems that Shen Jingyu took her back to the Shen family mansion. After she woke up, she was lazy and didn''t want to move. Some were lazy and didn''t get up with the quilt. Shen Jingyu came from the cloakroom on one side and saw the charming blush on her face and a satisfied smile on her lips. He was dressed in light casual clothes, less cold and fierce, more gentle, and sat down beside Chu Ning. Chu Ning stretched out his hand and hugged his strong waist: "husband." "Well." Shen Jingyu was in a good mood. There were visible smiles at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "Where''s my son?" "I''ve gone to school. I''ll come back early in the evening. Today is Dad''s birthday. " Chu Ning sat up: "Dad''s birthday? Is there a dinner party? Shall I go down early to prepare? " As Shen Jingyu''s wife, she naturally has to do her duty as a daughter-in-law. Shen Jingyu pressed her down: "no, just our family. It''s rare to have a quiet day. Dad has rejected all those who want to come to the door to congratulate. If you''re tired, get some more sleep. " "No, I''m not tired. I''ll get up now." Chuning immediately sat up and dressed. Chapter 1572 She changed into a long light dress, just matching Shen Jingyu, and then went downstairs with him. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were choosing dishes themselves. Seeing Chu Ning coming down, they greeted him affectionately and said, "Ning Ning, come here. In the morning, someone specially cooked wild vegetable porridge and kept it for you." Mrs. Shen is obsessed with growing vegetables. The back yard of the Shen family''s mansion is her vegetable growing base. Because today is Shen Fengshan''s birthday, they pick vegetables and prepare them themselves. The housekeeper brought the porridge to Chu Ning and served it with other snacks and dishes. "Delicious, thank you grandma, thank you mom," Chu Ning tasted a few mouthfuls, the taste was very good, and soon ate a bowl. Shen Jingyu has already had breakfast. She is very satisfied to sit and watch her eat. Having experienced too many things, it is not easy for everyone to have such a peaceful moment. Chu Ningsheng took a bite and handed it to Shen Jingyu. He opened his mouth and ate it. She bent her eyes with laughter. After eating, Chu Ning also went to help old lady Shen and Ding Qinen choose dishes. In the evening, Shen Ye and Shen Fengshan came home, and the three small milk bags were taken home. There were laughter and laughter in the whole family. The children''s laughter came from a distance, making the whole Shen family''s house full of fresh vitality. Chu Ning accompanied old lady Shen and Ding Qinen to make a specialty dish respectively, and then handed over the kitchen to the cook. Chu Ning comes out with the dishes. Shen Ye quickly comes forward and catches them, "I''ll come, I''ll come. I''ll burn my hand later. My big brother should be distressed. " Three little milk bags sat down with Shen Fengshan and said, "happy birthday, Grandpa." ¡°happybirthday£¡¡± "Happiness is like the East China Sea and longevity is better than the south mountain." Shen Fengshan was so happy that his beard curled up. Let''s take our seats together and toast Shen Fengshan''s birthday. Shen Fengshan is in a high position of power. Every birthday is celebrated in a variety of big venues. There are few such pictures that only his family is happy. But this is his favorite birthday celebration. While eating, Duan Hanyu quickly walked in and said, "old general, general, there are people from the military headquarters outside. I want to ask the old general to cooperate with the investigation." His words changed the whole atmosphere. However, the whole Shen family has experienced countless changes for a long time. Shen Fengshan''s voice sank: "what are you investigating?" "Investigate the attack on the general and Shen Muhan at the same time." Duan Hanyu said. If it weren''t for the special situation, the people in the military headquarters would hurry up. He couldn''t have seen such a situation without eyesight. Come and report now. Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu looked at each other, and it was always time to come. Just as Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu are investigating this matter, others are also looking for the culprit. And all the people associated with this matter can not escape the fate of being pushed out to take responsibility. "Keep them waiting." Shen Jingyu said coldly. Duan Hanyu wanted to say it again, but seeing Shen Jingyu''s look, he knew that this was not the time to say such words. No matter how tight the rush is outside, he can only hold it first. Shen Ye takes a worried look at his father: "Dad, will it be all right?" "What can I do for you? What storms have we never experienced in the Shen family? You have been in power for four years. Don''t make a fuss when you encounter something. " "Oh." Shen Ye quickly lowers his head. Chapter 1573 Chu Ning couldn''t help looking at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu held her hand under the table, as if telling her not to worry. Since someone pushed this matter on Shen Fengshan, it just gave him a chance to find out more truth and see who did it. Chu Ning made up his mind, took out the cake, smiled and said, "Ann Le Ping, shall we blow candles and make wishes for Grandpa?" "Good ah!" The child was still young and didn''t know what had happened. He was immersed in the joy of celebrating his grandfather''s birthday. Under the laughter of Chu Ning and the children, the atmosphere finally recovered. After dinner, Shen Fengshan stood up and said, "help me get my clothes." Ding Qinen took his military uniform, put it on for him, carefully tied each button for him, smiled and said, "the hall is full of children and grandchildren, and he is still young and strong. It hasn''t changed as before. " "I''ll be back soon." Shen Fengshan said generously. "Dad, chuning and I will go with you." Shen Fengshan has no objection. Now the backbone of the whole family is the eldest son in front of him. He has to rely on him for many things, because the eldest son also has the ability to bear everything. Shen Fengshan went out with Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. The people of the military headquarters were waiting there. Duan Hanyu tried his best not to let them go in and take Shen Fengshan. "Old general Shen, general Shen." Although the people in the military headquarters had a arrogant attitude, when they saw Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu, they could not help but soften their momentum and say hello first. "We will cooperate with all investigations." Shen Jingyu said, "let''s go." "Please get old general Shen in our car." Shen Jingyu glanced at their car. It was heavily guarded and numerous. He snorted coldly, "my father just went to cooperate with the investigation. What do you mean by bringing this kind of car?" Those people hurriedly said, "we just follow a procedure. Please don''t be surprised, general Shen. " "You lead the way, and our car will come with you." Shen Jingyu said. Those people looked embarrassed. Shen Jingyu said in a loud voice, "are you still worried that we will run away?" "General Shen''s golden words, of course not. Come on, let''s go ahead. " Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning and Shen Fengshan got into their car and followed them. When we arrived at the military headquarters, the person who handled the matter was an adjutant Wang of the military headquarters. He was the right-hand man of Jiang banner and was responsible for talking to Shen Fengshan. "Old general Shen, general Shen," Wang''s adjutant was very polite. He welcomed them in and said with a smile, "I''m really bothering you to come here." "If adjutant Wang has anything to say, just ask." Shen Jingyu said. Adjutant Wang took a look at Chu Ning. Chu Ning himself was an outsider and was not suitable for such an occasion. But looking at Shen Jingyu''s meaning, adjutant Wang knows that he can''t offend Shen Jingyu further, otherwise it''s difficult to do today. Adjutant Wang smiled: "in fact, it''s not to ask, it''s that we received something. Everything above proves that the attack has something to do with old general Shen." Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows suddenly clustered. In fact, he has been checking this matter since he rescued chuning. But the man behind the scenes was very cunning. He had already annihilated all the evidence. Although he had expected that the object was Shen Sihai, he suffered from the lack of evidence. Chapter 1574 Now, the evidence brought out by someone points directly at Shen Fengshan? Shen Fengshan''s face remained unchanged and said, "have you verified that the evidence is true?" "So I just want to invite old general Shen to confront me." Adjutant Wang put away his smiling face and returned to business. "Then I dare ask, who brought the evidence?" Shen Fengshan asked. He has a clear conscience in doing things all his life and will never hurt Shen Jingyu. He doesn''t care about small things at all. "The other side is very calm, so I might as well tell you directly that the person who brought the evidence was the Duke of Phoenix himself! Her consortium is cooperating with general Shen Muhan. This time, Shen Muhan was attacked and almost had an accident, which almost caused her to suffer heavy losses. Therefore, she is very concerned about this matter and took out the evidence she collected in her real name. We can''t ignore it. So we have to ask old general Shen to cooperate. " Adjutant Wang looked at Shen Fengshan and said. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning looked at each other. The evidence was brought by the Duke of Phoenix? Previously, Ding Langwei also proposed to Shen Jingyu that the Duke of Phoenix might be Fengling. However, before Shen Jingyu could find out the truth, Chu Ning was attacked. When things turned around, the Duke of Phoenix took out evidence to accuse Shen Fengshan? Adjutant Wang just smiled, but now he is more and more serious: "old general Shen, you are one of the people who can cut off the signal contact between the two little generals Shen at that time." "During the rescue, you also came to the scene in person." "If something happens to two general Shen, you are one of the biggest beneficiaries. You can take over the military power of at least one of them." "And you are one of the people who can support so many international mercenaries." "Shen Fengshan, the location and location of those international mercenaries who can receive mail and signals are also within your barracks. So... Do you have anything to say? " Adjutant Wang looked very serious and said this series of words. Equivalent to, all the evidence now points to Shen Fengshan. Adjutant Wang has tangible evidence in his hands. Shen Jingyu''s heart sank slightly. It seemed that the other party had really thought about it. After what happened, he attributed everything to Shen Fengshan. He and his father, their own thoughts and purposes are to save people, and the other party has freed up more time and energy to complete their purpose of framing. Shen Jing, the culprit, has almost every chance to finish it. But, still the old problem, he didn''t have the evidence that Shen Sihai did all this. Shen Fengshan calmly looked at adjutant Wang: "Jing Yu is my son. Why should I kill him?" "Shen Fengshan, as we all know, Shen Jingyu is not your own son. Of course you have reason to do so. Take all the victory fruits in his hands and give them to your own son Shen Ye. " Adjutant Wang''s remark was a complete murder. Shen Fengshan''s original calm look suddenly changed. Although Shen Fengshan''s affection for Shen Jingyu''s father and son is exactly like his own, although he knows that he has paid no less effort to Shen Jingyu than for Shen Ye. But the theory of punishing the heart has always been the most popular. Chapter 1575 Adjutant Wang sneered: "besides, didn''t you drive general Shen out of the Shen family for four years?" Shen Fengshan''s face changed even more. He has a clear conscience, but to outsiders, these are solid evidence. What he faces is almost irrefutable evidence. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also sink continuously with the bottom of their heart. If the evidence alone can be said to be nonsense, the two things that adjutant Wang said in the end are just like adding insult to injury. Everyone knows that Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu are not their own father and son. They also know that they broke up for four years. Shen Fengshan personally drove Shen Jingyu out and let Shen Ye take charge of the whole Shen family. I''m afraid outsiders will feel that Shen Fengshan only uses Shen Jingyu and has no father son feelings. But the inside story is not a simple matter that can be told to others in a few words. It seems that the Duke of Phoenix has also calculated this point, so he wants to put Shen Fengshan in a situation where he can''t argue. Seeing that they had nothing to say, adjutant Wang said, "Shen Fengshan, you need to stay and cooperate with the investigation. General Shen... You should see the people around you. " "No, you can''t keep my father." Shen Jingyu stopped in front of Shen Fengshan. Adjutant Wang couldn''t help shaking his head. It seemed that Shen Jingyu was a fool deceived: "general Shen, you should see clearly that this in front of you only raised you, but also used your father. You don''t need to protect him like this. Our military headquarters also acts according to the rules. He must stay and cooperate with the investigation. General Shen, your personal safety is not only related to yourself, but also to the safety of our whole dragon empire. There is no room for discussion. " Shen Fengshan said to Shen Jingyu, "Jingyu, you and Ning Ning should go back first. It''s impossible to blame me for what I haven''t done. I believe that the military headquarters can not make mistakes in judgment. " This is not what Shen Jingyu is worried about, and Shen Fengshan''s personal safety here. Since Shen Sihai can make such forged evidence and use the hand of the Duke of Phoenix to deal with it, who can guarantee whether he will use other means next? "Jing Yu, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Shen Fengshan said, "be obedient and go back early with Ning." "Adjutant Wang, I accompanied my father personally. If he has any mistakes, don''t blame me for being rude." Adjutant Wang said, "my business is business. General Shen, please cooperate." Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning had to come out first. After he came out, he immediately found Qiao Hai and said, "Qiao Hai, you should arrange more people to protect my father. Use dark lines to ensure his safety. " The so-called dark lines are his own people who stay in the military headquarters. They will be used only in a very emergency. Now in order to ensure the safety of Shen Fengshan, he must use people who are absolutely difficult to use. Chu Ning was also worried: "Jing Yu, is Shen Sihai really the culprit this time?" "It should be. Things have come to this point. Except him, it''s dad. Since we all believe in dad and know that dad is not like that, only Shen Sihai can do this. Eliminate all the impossibilities, and the rest are possible. " Chapter 1576 "Shen Sihai really can do it!" Chu Ning frowned and said, "Shen Muhan is his own son!" "People like him may not pay attention to family affection at all." Chuning thinks of Shen Muhan. He himself is also a person with few relatives. No, it should be said that he is a person with indifferent feelings. It can be said that he has no heart at all. When Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning return to Shen''s house. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen came over worried and asked, "Jing Yu, Ning Ning, how''s it going?" "Dad needs to cooperate with the investigation. When we were attacked on the mountain before, someone showed evidence that dad did it. " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. Ding Qinen was worried: "Jing Yu, you know your father. He is definitely not that kind of person. He won''t treat you... " "Mom, I know what Dad is like. So please don''t worry. I won''t let dad go. " Ding Qinen was a little relieved. She knew that Shen Jingyu always did what he said and would do what he said. It''s just that this time it''s too big. Ding Qinen should be completely relieved. It''s really difficult. "Mom, don''t worry. Jing Yu will solve the problem." Chu Ning also comforted. Ding Qinen sat down and said with tears, "Fengshan has worked hard and steadily all his life. Although he has not made any great contributions, he has worked hard all his life. How come now, there are still people throwing such dirty water on his head? " "It''s Shen Sihai." Shen Jingyu whispered. At the mention of Shen Sihai, the faces of old lady Shen and Ding Qinen changed. Because they know too well, but what Shen Sihai has done before. He himself is the scourge of the Shen family. After many years of anonymity, he really set off huge waves again and again. Seeing that old lady Shen was in a bad mood, Chu Ning held her and said, "grandma, let me accompany you back to your room to have a rest." Old lady Shen feels that she really owes Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. Every time something happens, they come back to solve it. "Ning Ning, you and Jing Yu should go back and have a rest early." "Grandma, you have to trust Jing Yu. He can handle things well. Don''t think about it, will you? " Old lady Shen nodded. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning went to the military headquarters. The investigation and review of Shen Fengshan''s incident were conducted in secret. Because it matters, and Shen Fengshan''s identity is different. During the investigation that day, Fu Hongxuan and Fu Meirou also appeared briefly. Fu Meirou breathed slightly when she saw Chu Ning. This attack killed and injured countless people, but Chu Ning came back unscathed. Obviously, Chu Ning''s return made Fu Meirou''s abacus empty. But on the surface, she had to wear a generous and gentle smile. "Jing Yu." Fu Hongxuan looked at Shen Jingyu calmly. "The matter is under investigation. I believe the official will give everyone an explanation." He meant it clearly and believed in the evidence. Whoever did it must bear the responsibility. Fu Hongxuan must give an account of this important incident anyway. "I''ll also look for evidence that my father didn''t have it." Fu Hongxuan looked at him and nodded seriously, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, all the evidence against Shen Fengshan is very unfavorable to him. Chapter 1577 Fu Hongxuan and Fu Meirou left in a hurry. Qiao Hai ran over and whispered, "general, all the evidence now is very disadvantageous to the old general. The evidence is perfect. Moreover, the Duke of Phoenix himself personally testified that he had seen the old general contact with the head of the international mercenary. Next, she can give more evidence. " "What a nuisance!" Shen Jingyu cursed. Chu Ning also worried a little more: "if Shen Sihai accused his father himself, many things would turn around well. But it''s the Duke of Phoenix. She has no enemies with her father. She looks quite fair and just, and her identity is also very noble. No wonder others will believe her. " Shen Jingyu is really worried about this. "I''ll go and meet the Duke of Phoenix." Shen Jingyu whispered. "I''ll go with you." Chuning got on the bus with him. The Duke of Phoenix currently lives in a villa area in the center of Jingyuan, not far from the presidential palace. In this place, all the dignitaries and celebrities who came back from abroad are also close friends with the presidential palace. The people who live here have extraordinary value. When Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning appeared here, the guard saw their license plate number and released them automatically. However, although he went in, the Duke of Phoenix did not want to see Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. The housekeeper came and said, "Lord Shen, Miss Chu, the Duke is really busy. Please come back." "We won''t delay her too long." Chu Ning said, "please accommodate." "Sorry, Miss Chu, that''s what the Duke means. I can''t decide. " The housekeeper''s attitude is very gentle, but his refusal is very strong. Chu Ning gave Shen Jingyu a disappointed look. As Shen Jingyu, the Duke is really hard to get close to. "Forget it, let''s go back first." Shen Jingyu said. Take Chu Ning to the car. He loves her very much. She runs with him. "Tired?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Not tired." Chu Ning shook his head and said that Shen Jingyu was more tired than himself. She still had time to rest, and he almost arranged for people to find all kinds of evidence in the evening to make efforts for Shen Fengshan. Shen Jingyu lovingly hugged her in her arms. Her legs just didn''t take long, but she had to run around for the affairs of the Shen family. Chu Ning said, "last time my second uncle said that the Duke might be Fengling. If we took the necklace to see her, would she see us?" Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment: "if she is really Fengling, why should she do this to her father and help Shen Sihai? It''s like she''s completely prepared and directed at her father. " "Yes, it''s just strange. In the past, she even encouraged the United States to test the pressure on the Shen family in order to want me. Later, she returned home and directly cooperated with Shen Sihai. Now, she helps Shen Sihai suppress us. It''s like she has a personal feud with us. " Chuning couldn''t figure it out. Because there are too few clues. Shen Jingyu also frowned slightly and bowed his head to think. ¡­¡­ Duchess. The Duke of Phoenix didn''t see Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning because he was busy. She simply doesn''t want to see anyone related to Shen Fengshan. Shen Fengshan should die, and so should his family! Chapter 1578 One by one, they all deserve to pay for it. Yan Junhao approached her and whispered, "aunt, I heard Shen Jingyu came?" The Duke of Phoenix picked up his coffee and sipped it slowly without answering. "Aunt Shen Fengshan, I haven''t done anything this time. Why are you lying like that? " Yan Junhao''s tone was not good. "You always taught me to be honest with others, but now you deliberately fabricated false evidence. Why on earth?" The Duke threw his coffee heavily on the table. A trace of anger and sadness appeared on his ordinary face and said, "Junhao, sit down." Yan Junhao sat down. He didn''t agree with the matter this time. For this reason, he had talked to the Duke several times, but he didn''t finish it every time. "When you grow up, you should know a lot of things. Shen Fengshan is your enemy who kills his father. He also hates me for killing his son. So, you say my revenge should be? " Yan Junhao was stunned. His aunt had never mentioned these words to him before. All he knew was that his aunt had always been a self disciplined person. She was a very resourceful woman who could support such a large consortium on her own. But he didn''t know that there was such a story behind it Yan Junhao felt his tongue dry. He knew he had no parents since childhood, but he didn''t know why. It can be said that his previous life was very smooth and magnanimous. The Duke''s voice was gentle and deep: "your father was killed by Shen Fengshan. Your father did nothing wrong. My son was also... At that time, he was only a few years old and so small. He didn''t have time to feel the world well. I thought I had no chance, but after so many years, I know I can. Shen Fengshan should die, and so should his son... " Yan Junhao''s heart is full of surging waves. His voice lowered a little: "but Shen Jingyu is not his own son, and Chu Ning is not a member of the Shen family..." "If they help Shen Fengshan, they will die." Said the Duke calmly. One by one, take your time. "Aunt, what''s going on? I want to know the full truth. " The Duke waved his hand and said lazily, "I don''t want to say anything. In short, your father is a good man. Junhao, he is an indomitable man. If it weren''t for Shen Fengshan, he wouldn''t have an accident, and your mother wouldn''t die with him. Our family is broken and dead. Shen Fengshan should shoulder this responsibility and return blood for blood. " Yan Junhao clenched his fist tightly. What his aunt said made his blood flow up. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu didn''t see the Duke of Phoenix, and the clue to verify Shen Sihai was also broken. Shen Sihai is old and crafty. He has long erased the evidence in advance. He has also killed all those who may reveal their words. His ruthlessness is evident. He Yiming and Chu Zhuohang also know the current situation of Shen Fengshan. Now it seems to be trapped in an unsolved problem. Chu Zhuohang said, "I''ll meet Yan Junhao. When I was in the United States, I had some contacts with him. Maybe I can know the thoughts of the Duke of Phoenix from his side. Break through the Duke and it will be solved. " Chapter 1579 "Then I''ll go with you." Chu Ning said. Afraid of overturning Shen Jingyu''s Vinegar jar, Chu Zhuohang said, "why don''t I go myself?" "I saved him at least once before. I believe he can''t refuse me." Chu Ning said, "let''s go together." Shen Jingyu nodded and agreed. Now it seems that Yan Junhao is the simplest breakthrough. He had a premonition that he must start with the Duke to solve the matter completely. Chuning didn''t leave Yan Junhao''s contact information. Fortunately, Chu Zhuohang has. He immediately called Yan Junhao. Opposite, Yan Junhao obviously hesitated. What the duke said touched him very much. At present, he doesn''t want to see anyone who wants to talk about Shen Fengshan. "Jun Shao, let''s talk." Yan Junhao finally let go: "OK, find a place." Everyone was relieved to hear that Yan Junhao finally agreed to meet. Chu Ning returned and kissed Shen Jingyu on his face. "Well?" Shen Jingyu looked down at her with deep eyebrows. "I went to see Yan Junhao with my brother. I will protect myself and come back safely. And won''t stay too long. Also, I''ll miss you, and so will you. " Chuning whispered. Knowing that he is easy to overturn the vinegar jar, even he Yiming and Chu Zhuohang have to eat vinegar. Chu Ning will naturally digest these before they happen. And she also cares about his feelings and won''t ignore his emotions. Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows stretched: "HMM." The little woman''s cleverness made him very useful. In fact, he always knew her feelings for him. He was just jealous, which was his uncontrollable emotion. Chu Ning pushes Chu Zhuohang''s wheelchair and makes an appointment with Yan Junhao to meet in a high-end club. Yan Junhao arrived as scheduled and sat down in front of Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. When he saw Chu Ning, his eyes stayed for a moment. "Young Master Chu, Chu Ning, if it''s to talk about the past, I can talk with you no matter how long. But if it''s about Shen Fengshan, I don''t want to hear a word. " Chu Ning frowned slightly: "Jun Shao, in fact, we''re looking for you just for Shen Fengshan..." Yan Junhao suddenly stood up: "then don''t talk." He said, strode out, turned and left. Chu Ning ran to stop him: "Jun Shao, no matter what misunderstanding or different positions, why can''t we talk openly? Maybe we all have information that the other party doesn''t know? Maybe what we know is not entirely true, or maybe everyone knows only part of the truth? " Yan Junhao paused and said, "Chu Ning, don''t advance an inch just because I like you!" With that, he opened Chu Ning''s hand and walked past her. Chuning is confused. Does he like her? No, this is not the time to talk about it. She quickly caught up with Yan Junhao: "Jing Yu and my father have been checking the mercenary leader. Now it is basically certain that he can''t meet Shen Fengshan! Because they don''t have that time! Yan Junhao, do you know how serious it is to find out that the Duke made false evidence to frame a general like Shen Fengshan? Even if you are a consortium of the United States, in the Dragon Empire, you should also be governed by the laws of the Dragon empire! " Chapter 1580 This time, Yan Junhao really stopped. He looked at Chu Ning: "say it again!" "I said that even if you are a duke, you will be severely punished by the law if you give false evidence to frame the general!" Yan Junhao knew that the Duke''s evidence was false. She was too anxious for success and wanted to condemn Shen Fengshan to death at one stroke. If Shen Jingyu and Chu Shiwen prove it at the same time, it is easy to overturn her evidence. If she continues to take out other false evidence, even the previous true evidence will be recognized as false, which will not only prevent Shen Fengshan from having an accident, but also cause fire Seeing Yan Junhao meditating, Chu Ning was actually a little uneasy, because what she said was half true and half false, not completely true. It''s not easy for Duke Yu and the world to find out the evidence, but it''s not easy for him to find out the truth. She just took this to keep Yan Junhao. She believed that Yan Junhao would weigh the pros and cons, and that he didn''t want to see bad things happen to his relatives. Yan Junhao said, "go back and let''s talk." Chu Ning was overjoyed: "OK." Yan Junhao sat down again and said, "come on, what do you want to ask?" "Jun Shao, you must have doubts in your heart. Who is the culprit of this matter." Chu Zhuohang said, "although the current evidence shows that it is Shen Fengshan, these evidences are too coincidental. We all know that the evidence is provided by the Duke. Can you tell us whether the Duke has a private feud with Shen Fengshan? Or is there any misunderstanding that has not been resolved? " Yan Junhao''s face looked unusually deep. He remembered what his aunt said. "Young gentleman, we are very sincere. If there is really a misunderstanding, wouldn''t it be better to say it? It is a great loss for the country to miss a general like Shen Fengshan. It will also let the real culprit go unpunished. " These words hit Yan Junhao''s heart. It''s also his heart. His aunt has always taught him three outlooks are very positive. Only this thing is really too far away from their ordinary three outlooks. "Jun Shao, please, can you tell us if there is a misunderstanding?" Chu Ning also sincerely asked. Yan Junhao hesitated for a long time before he said, "my aunt said that Shen Fengshan once killed my father and her children, killing all our families." Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning said at the same time, "I''m sorry to hear such a thing." Chu Zhuohang thought about it and said, "then, what''s your father''s name? We want to know if there will be any misunderstanding. " "His name is Yan Jue." Yan Junhao said. "Yan Jue?" Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning have never heard of this name. However, it is normal for the younger generation to have never heard of such resentments and misunderstandings of the previous generation. "I hope it''s a misunderstanding. But if not, Shen Fengshan should pay his due price. " With that, Yan Junhao stood up and left without looking back. ¡­¡­ Shen family mansion. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, old lady Shen and Ding Qinen shook their heads and said, "Yan Jue? I''ve never heard of the name. So we know nothing about Fengshan''s grudges with him. " Chapter 1581 "Yan Jue? "Yan Jue?" Shen Jingyu has found all the places he can find. He has an unforgettable memory, but he never remembers seeing the name. "That''s what Yan Junhao said. He said that his father killed his father and the Duke''s son and broke their family. So... "Chu Ning said all these words. Shen Jingyu suddenly had a flash in his mind. He stood up and said, "Mom, what did you say the name of Fengling''s eldest brother?" "It''s called Feng Jue. I''m a colleague with your father." "Feng Jue, Yan Jue, the side of the word Jue is Yan. Maybe there is no Yan Jue at all, only Feng Jue. Phoenix, in English, means Phoenix. " Shen Jingyu''s thoughts ran quickly, "so is it possible that the Duke is indeed Fengling himself, and her eldest brother, Yan Junhao''s father, is fengjue?" His inference was very reasonable, but Ding Qinen was surprised and said, "you mean the Duke is Fengling? If it''s really her, we have no enemies with her! How could she think so? And I''ve always had a good relationship with her. What killed Feng Jue and her son is sheer nonsense. After Feng Ling left, did she give birth to a son? " "It''s only our guess that the Duke won''t see us now. I want to see Dad first. " Shen Jingyu said. Ding Qinen bowed his head and thought about Fengling. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning go to see Shen Fengshan together. "Jing Yu, do you really think the Duke is Fengling?" "I''m not sure." Shen Jingyu rubbed his eyebrows. "My second uncle said this last time. He also said that Fengling might be my mother. When I see my father, I''ll ask to see the Duke again. " Shen Jingyu has been growing up in this big family since she was picked up by Shen Fengshan at the age of eight. He has no obsession with his parents. In his heart, he also believes that Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen are his parents. Last time Ding Longwei suddenly mentioned this matter, he didn''t pay much attention If Feng Ling is really her mother, is there a misunderstanding between them that doesn''t exist? Chu Ning is also thinking about this problem. When Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning arrived at the military headquarters, it happened that the Duke of Phoenix was coming out of it. She looks ordinary in height and ugly in appearance. Everything is the simplest and simple. She is the kind that can''t be found after she is thrown into the crowd. It''s hard to connect with the famous Duke of Phoenix. This is also the first time Shen Jingyu officially saw her appearance and appearance. The Duke of Phoenix hardly raised his eyes. Shen Jingyu''s mind moved and walked forward quickly. Immediately, the bodyguards on both sides of the Duke appeared and blocked Shen Jingyu out: "general Shen, stay!" When the Duke of Phoenix heard Shen Jingyu''s name, he showed a look of sadness and disgust. It seemed that he was extremely disgusted and uncomfortable with everything related to Shen Fengshan. "Duke." Shen Jingyu stopped her. "Does the Duke know that when I was picked up by Shen Fengshan, I had a necklace on me?" Necklace? What necklace? The Duke of Phoenix paused with a dark expression on his face. Shen Jing looked up at her quickly. Chapter 1582 The Duke looked at Shen Jingyu, a man she hated to the bone, because he was Shen Fengshan''s son, who was raised by Shen Fengshan. She never looked more. But at the moment, hearing what he said, her mood obviously had a different reaction. The Duke of Phoenix looked at Shen Jingyu. In front of her, the man she had never seen and thought she would never see was in her prime of life. The sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes were deep and divine, beautiful and impressive. It also made people feel embarrassed if they hid a little dirty in front of him. Chu Ning, who stood next to him, was gentle and generous, and had an unparalleled appearance. He was a perfect match for him. The Duke''s eyes lingered on Shen Jingyu for a moment, reached out and waved back all the bodyguards. Then he said, "what necklace?" "This." Shen Jingyu handed a necklace with a ring. "Oh, with this, what do you want to explain?" The Duke''s face turned cold again. There are two necklaces in total. She once gave one to her best friend Ding Qinen and the other on her son. As like as two peas, the two necklaces are the token of their love with her husband. And what does this one mean? The Duke''s look became a little ironic. Did Shen Jingyu and Ding Qinen guess their true identity, so they took this one to test, and even wanted Shen Jingyu to pretend to be their own son? Everything is impossible. Her son has disappeared forever in that cold winter, and her heart has died. If she didn''t want to raise Yan Junhao and don''t let her eldest brother Feng Jue regret, she might have followed her son long ago. In addition to her strong words, they all wanted to support her! Shen Jingyu took out one and thought about it. What do you want to do? Shen Jingyu saw that she didn''t reach for it. Knowing that she was deeply suspicious, she explained, "Duke, I don''t know if you recognize this necklace. One was given to me by my mother, Ding Qinen, and the other was on me since I was a child. But I gave it to a girl I loved. Then, that one was destroyed by my second uncle in the name of protecting us. " "So there''s only one left?" "Yes, only this one is left." The Duke''s face was full of mockery, "Shen Jingyu, your lie is very realistic. Unfortunately, no one will believe it. I don''t know what you''re guessing or what kind of lies you''re going to make up, but I don''t believe a word of everything. If you have this Kung Fu to deceive me, you might as well think about what kind of person your adoptive father Shen Fengshan is! " "Duke, believe us, there are really two necklaces. Jing Yu had one when he was really young. " Chu Ning helped. The look on the Duke''s face moved. If her son was alive, it should be Shen Jingyu''s age. Her son is also so good-looking, smart and beautiful. His achievements when he grows up must be very proud. However, it will never be the son adopted by Shen Fengshan! "So? What does two necklaces have to do with me? " The Duke''s face sank slightly. Chapter 1583 Her eyes glanced at Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning: "I know, you have found Junhao and asked me why I targeted Shen Fengshan. You know I''ve lost a child, so I want to pretend to be the lost child, don''t you? Shen Jingyu, as a leading general of the Dragon Empire, it''s sad that you can only think of such a way to save your father! " Chu Ninghu said loudly in front of Shen Jingyu, "enough! Since you don''t want to communicate well, forget it. Jing Yu doesn''t have to beg you. He only thought of solving problems from you because he had deep feelings for his father and didn''t want him to suffer. It took him less time. If you really want to solve the problem, how long do you think you can last with your fake lies? " The Duke was silent with a cold face. Chu Ning continued, "and Jing Yu came to you not because he couldn''t solve the problem. It was because Ding Langwei, his second uncle, said that the necklace Jing Yu had since childhood was actually related to his mother that he suggested him to come over. What you think is not what you think. Now looking at your attitude, I think my second uncle should have recognized the wrong person, and we just guessed the wrong person. " With that, her fingers clasped Shen Jingyu''s big palm and whispered, "Jing Yu, let''s go." Shen Jingyu clenched her palm and nodded calmly. The little woman rushed in front of him and protected him with herself. However, he did not want her mood to be affected. "Ning Ning, since the Duke has nothing to talk about with us, it doesn''t hurt. I will start from other aspects to solve the problem, just spend more time. " Shen Jingyu whispered, reassuring her heart and avoiding her worry with herself. "Well, dad is innocent, so we will be able to solve the crisis." Chuning is full of confidence in him. Duke of the Phoenix stood where he was and did not leave. Chu Ning''s words hit her hard. Her mind was in a mess when she remembered everything. If Shen Jingyu is really her own son... Such a surprise is too huge, but too nihilistic, so that she can''t believe it. For a moment, she couldn''t even find someone to express such feelings. Is his early dead son really alive? "Duke? Duke? " The bodyguards came round and shouted, which disturbed her mind. "Duke, are you okay?" The bodyguard paid due attention to her personal health. The Duke of Phoenix lightly waved his hand and said, "arrange it. I want to see Shen Fengshan." "Yes." Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning came to see Shen Fengshan. At the moment, they went to the residence where Shen Fengshan was investigated. As soon as they saw Shen Fengshan, someone came and said, "old general Shen, the Duke of Phoenix wants to see you. Arrangements have been made for you." The adjutant''s official position is ordinary. He always has a little respect in front of Shen Fengshan. Chu Ning frowned slightly: "what is she doing here? Is there any conspiracy? " Shen Jingyu looked at Shen Fengshan and said, "Jing Yu, Ning Ning, let me see her first. It started because of her. I always want to know why. " Shen Jingyu nodded and took Chu Ning to leave first, waiting aside. Chapter 1584 Shen Fengshan looks calm and steady. He is over sixty, but he is still calm, tall and tall. His body is full of the strength and strength brought by a soldier''s strict self-discipline. The Duke of Phoenix originally planned not to see Shen Fengshan at all. She would directly take all the evidence given by Shen Sihai and insist on Shen Fengshan. Even if Shen Jingyu''s counterattack is very strong, what she thinks is that even dragging will drag Shen Fengshan to death. Let him avenge the whole Feng family and her son. It was Shen Jingyu''s appearance and Chu Ning''s words that changed her original intention. She soon appeared in front of Shen Fengshan. Shen Fengshan has not suspected that the Duke of Phoenix is Fengling. Fengling is Ding Qinen''s best friend. He is familiar with the appearance of Fengling. It is sharp and beautiful. A beautiful face fascinates countless men. It was the most capital of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan. The Duke of Phoenix in front of him was nothing but a plain face. When he was thrown into the crowd, he could no longer find his invisible appearance. Even his eyes, although smart, were absolutely hard to say beautiful. "Is there anything the Duke wants to say when he sees me?" Shen Fengshan asked directly. He knew she would never come to see herself for no reason. There must be some reason to touch her. The Duke''s voice was also ordinary and said, "Shen Fengshan, don''t you know what you have done?" "You mean I''m going to kill my son?" Shen Fengshan laughed at himself, "I can''t explain this matter. I can''t explain our father and son''s feelings and relationship to anyone else." "Yes, do you know why the military headquarters believed that you did it? Because a few years ago, you were a father who could poison your son. You adopted him back, but if someone reveals his blood relationship, you can drive him out and ignore him for four years. So this time, everyone also believes that you will ignore Shen Jingyu''s life and death for the sake of power. " Shen Fengshan was speechless: "yes, this is something I can never argue with myself or wash away." "This is the root of your failure. Because you are a natural cold and thin person who is willing to sacrifice everything for interests. All that you have fallen today has been doomed since you sold your friendship and friends many years ago. " Shen Fengshan was stunned. Many years ago? Betray a friend? He looked at the Duke. "Where did the Duke start?" "Isn''t it? Shen Fengshan, have you forgotten that many years ago, when one of your best friends went on a mission, you took people with you and betrayed him, resulting in his accident and his mission failure, and you grabbed all the fruits of his victory and successfully got his position, making great progress, but his family was broken and his people died! " The Duke''s voice became very cold, and every word was like carrying cold ice, incomparable forest cold, soaked in the air a little bit. Every time he mentioned it, every time he thought of it, the Duke''s heart was anxious and unbearable, and his painful heart could not be stable all night. When facing the culprit Shen Fengshan, scarlet flashes in her eyes. It seems that she will explode in the next second and strangle Shen Fengshan. Chapter 1585 Hearing what the Duke of Phoenix said, Shen Fengshan asked, "you mean Feng Jue?" "Bah, you don''t deserve to say that name! Do you have the face to mention him? " Shen Fengshan thought of Feng Jue''s still young face and lamented: "I''m also very sorry that something happened to Feng Jue, but if I did it, did you make a mistake?" "Wrong? I saw it with my own eyes... "The Duke pressed his emotions hard." my friend told me that she saw it with her own eyes that you took people to the place where fengjue performed official duties. You robbed him of his credit and let him be killed. " No friends, that''s herself. At the beginning, she saw with her own eyes that Shen Fengshan took people to the place where her eldest brother was. Soon, Feng Jue was defeated and killed. Shen Fengshan not only replaced Feng Jue to complete the task, but even got the military power and everything else of Feng Jue. Shen Fengshan shook his head: "I was ordered to reinforce. I didn''t see feng Jue himself at that time. When I arrived, there were only enemies, not myself. I did kill people and many enemies, but I never touched my own people, let alone my own brothers! " "You lie! Shen Fengshan, everything has a certificate to check. You did it all. You still want to deny it! It was because Feng Jue died that his wife died in childbirth when she heard the news, leaving only the newly born child! Everything is you! " "I will never admit anything I haven''t done." Shen Fengshan''s look is also very hard. The Duke smiled angrily and said, "well, even if you say that Feng Jue has nothing to do with you, does Feng Ling and her children have nothing to do with you? At the beginning, Fengling left the Fu family with her young son. You personally took people and forced their mother and son to the point where there was no way to go, so that the young child fell into the water and died. Don''t you recognize it? " Shen Fengshan was stunned: "I did take someone to find Fengling, but she begged me to go because she was entrusted by my wife and worried about the safety of her friends. But what you said never happened. " "Shen Fengshan, you really lied. Feng Ling saw this with her own eyes. All the people who forced her were close friends of the Shen family. Who else can do it except you? Shen Fengshan, in the eyes of the public, you are a gentleman, but how many of all you have achieved are you cutting bones on the bones of your close friends? " Shen Fengshan stared at the Duke of Phoenix and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" He has never done any of these things. But the woman in front of her seemed to be really like that. Who is she to have such deep hatred and resentment? Shen Fengshan stared at her, trying to find clues from her face. But no, I can''t see who she is in my memory. Shen Fengshan can''t remember when he knew her. However, if he can''t figure out his identity at the moment, he doesn''t deserve to be the old general Shen of the Shen family. "Feng Ling! Are you Feng Ling? " Shen Fengshan asked. It must be her. If it weren''t for her, how could she know so many things related to Feng Jue and Feng Ling? And the fact that Fengling has children is almost unknown to the outside world. Chapter 1586 "So, Shen Fengshan, do you admit that you did all these things?" The Duke asked with a sneer. Shen Fengshan shook his head: "no, even if you are Fengling, I haven''t done these things, just haven''t done them. I have never murdered a close friend, let alone pursued Feng Ling, let alone forced her son to death! " The Duke''s laughter was colder and full of evil. "If you want to deny what I saw with my own eyes, Shen Fengshan, we have nothing to say. You and your family, just sit and die one by one. Just like the original Phoenix family, one by one, all died, all gone... " Shen Fengshan looked at her: "Feng Ling, there must have been all kinds of misunderstandings. Tell me the details. Maybe we can find the culprit as soon as possible. " "Bah! How much more do you want me to say, give you a handle and give you a chance to escape? Impossible Shen Fengshan! " The hatred in the Duke''s heart has been burning for decades, so that she can''t sleep day and night. She also lives on these hatred and revenge will. She didn''t want to believe a word of Shen Fengshan''s words. "Feng Ling, before you said these words, I didn''t know that Feng Jue and you had been forced and framed to a desperate situation. Calm down, let''s talk and find the real murderer! " The duke said, closing his eyes and pressing down the hatred, she said, "go to hell, Shen Fengshan." Suddenly, she took out a dagger and stabbed Shen Fengshan directly. At the moment, there was no one around, because Shen Fengshan met people at the Duke level and did not do any monitoring. It was completely that they met alone. Fengling suddenly attacked and stabbed Shen Fengshan directly with half a lifetime of hatred. Shen Fengshan didn''t dodge. He saw that she was really Fengling. If she was pregnant with resentment for half of her life, he didn''t want to increase her hatred any more. Shen Fengshan closed his eyes directly. Before Fengling''s dagger stabbed Shen Fengshan, Shen Jingyu rushed in. He grabbed Fengling''s wrist. However, for fear of hurting his father, he hesitated slightly. The dagger rubbed his palm and scratched a blood mark. "Jing Yu!" Chuning also ran in with him. He grabbed Shen Jingyu''s palm and was extremely distressed. "Jing Yu, why did you come in?" Shen Fengshan was also surprised. He was very distressed to see his son injured. Shen Jingyu himself was waiting outside. The worry that he could not tell the truth in his heart made him impulsive and broke in. Seeing that Fengling almost stabbed Shen Fengshan, he came forward to stop it. Feng Ling''s eyes were bloodshot and looked at Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu fiercely. That''s why she didn''t come to see Shen Fengshan before, because as soon as she saw Shen Fengshan, she wanted to stab him to death under her own dagger. In this way, it is undoubtedly the most risky way of revenge, which will bring endless trouble not only to her, but also to Yan Junhao. Shen Jingyu said coldly, "Duke, you''ve gone too far! Ning Ning, let Qiao Hai come here. With the Duke''s current behavior, the military headquarters has the right to detain her and let her bear the responsibility to the end! " "Good." Chu Ning loves Shen Jingyu and has no good feelings for the Duke now. She immediately took out her cell phone. "Chu Ning!" Shen Fengshan stopped her, "not for the time being." Chapter 1587 Seeing that Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows were slightly dark, Shen Fengshan said calmly, "Jing Yu, forget it. Fortunately, nothing big has happened. You have the right not to see this small problem. " Since the Duke of Phoenix is Fengling, Shen Fengshan doesn''t want to hurt her. No matter what she thought in her heart, her life has been hard enough. Shen Fengshan sighed, "Duke, please come back." The Duke obviously didn''t expect that Shen Fengshan would let it go lightly. This time, he could make a big fuss and bite back. But Shen Fengshan didn''t. Duke Wei hesitated a little, but for a moment, his attitude still turned cruel and resolute: "Shen Fengshan, don''t think your false kindness can wash away the sins of many years ago." With that, she turned and walked straight out. Shen Fengshan''s eyes were covered with a layer of confusion and heartache. His once best friend Feng Jue and the departure of the whole Feng family were actually done in his own name. So fu Hongxuan, does he know these things? How much do you know? Watching the Duke turn and leave, Shen Jingyu whispered, "Dad, why did she do this?" "She is Feng Ling. She decided that I killed her eldest brother Feng Jue and her son. " Shen Fengshan said softly, "I don''t know anything about these things, but I did participate in them. It seems that for so many years, she has remembered her hatred for you. " "No wonder Yan Junhao said his father''s name was Yan Jue. Jing Yu, you guessed right. His father was indeed Feng Jue. In order to hide his identity, Feng Ling used half of the Jue word and the word Yan as his surname. " Chuning followed. Shen Junshan didn''t really think of his son. Shen Fengshan sighed: "I also know now that she hates me so much in her heart." Shen Jingyu said, "in other words, she came back specially for revenge. Therefore, she will choose to cooperate with Shen Sihai as soon as she comes back, and she will get evidence against you as soon as this thing happens. " Shen Fengshan nodded and understood the reason for all this. He said: "maybe at the beginning, the Phoenix Contact consortium had been putting pressure on the Shen family to let the Shen family hand over the original hening and An''an, mainly because of their hatred for me, not just because they wanted hening to do research that year!" Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning both remembered those things at the same time. Chu Ning had to stay away from the United States for a few years. Now when they think about it, they can''t get rid of Feng Ling''s personal hatred, which makes them feel frightened just thinking about it. Shen Jingyu clasped Chu Ning''s fingers and cherished the present when he thought of his loss. "What is the truth about the hatred between you and Fengling?" Shen Jingyu asked. "I don''t know, because for me, I always appear to save people, but in her opinion, my appearance is harmful. So there must be someone else behind here. " Shen Jingyu saw the Duke''s ordinary appearance. It turned out that she was really Fengling. What is the truth of what Ding Longwei said? Shen Jingyu said, "Dad, when you picked me up, you had a phoenix feather necklace on your body. My second uncle told me some time ago that I might be Fengling''s son. If I really am, does that mean that the contradiction between you and Fengling can be eliminated by at least half? " Chapter 1588 Shen Fengshan was stunned: "so you may be Fengling''s son?" He couldn''t believe the accident. At the beginning, Shen Jingyu, who was alone, was picked up to appease Ding Qinen with severe depression, but he never thought about his real identity. Now, I found that he may be Fengling''s son. "It has not been verified yet, and it is nothing to do with the Duke himself. It may or may not be. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning looked at him more painfully. She remembered that when he was eight years old, he was brought back to the Shen family. Before, except for meeting her, everything else was disordered in his memory. Probably because he suffered too many hardships when he was young. Shen Fengshan said, "there''s a big reason behind this. Don''t be the enemy of Feng Ling. I guess she must be very bitter for so many years. She is the sister of Feng Jue. Feng Jue is gone. I don''t want to be sorry for him. " Shen Jingyu recognized Shen Fengshan''s openness and nodded in agreement. After seeing Shen Fengshan back on the bus, Chu Ning painfully bandaged Shen Jingyu''s wound. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, just skin trauma, but he still shed a lot of blood. Chu Ning put his palm on his chest and whispered, "does it still hurt?" "Much better." Shen Jingyu, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, hooked her into his arms. They leaned together and were still thinking about Fengling. And Fengling came home. Today''s conversation with Shen Fengshan let her vent her resentment hidden in her heart for many years. But I also regret it. I almost lost the whole layout because I couldn''t resist it. The dagger was still dripping blood, like the wound in Feng Ling''s heart was torn open again. "Housekeeper!" Feng Ling shouted. A well-dressed old man came over and bowed and said, "Duke." "Take this blood sample and check the DNA." it''s Fengling''s own and Shen Jingyu''s. Although Shen Jingyu decided in his heart that it must be Shen Fengshan''s conspiracy to suddenly find a blood relationship. But deep in my heart, I am not willing to give up any hope. The housekeeper took the things away, and Fengling took out a yellow photo that she and her son Xiaobao had left. At that time, Xiao Bao was only three or four years old. He was clever and unparalleled. When he spoke, his soft milk voice would melt people''s heart. When Shen Fengshan brought people to chase her, she ran away with Xiaobao, but those people pressed step by step to take her and Xiaobao away. She closed her eyes and a line of clear tears flowed out. At the beginning, she was framed and rolled the sheets with the bodyguard, which shamed the whole Fu family. Although she had signed the divorce agreement and left with her baby in her belly, the Fu family still didn''t seem to let her go. They followed her wherever she went. Moreover, their purpose is also very clear. They will not allow her to leave this evil son and let the Fu family''s reputation be damaged in any way. At that time, Fu Hongxuan was not the president, but the Fu family was already a famous family in Jingyuan. After the Feng family lost the Feng formula, they were unable to fight the Fu family. While running away, Xiaobao fell into the water. She watched him fall and splash in the water. Chapter 1589 The appearance of Xiaobao struggling in the water, small hands and feet powerlessly trying to save himself, but he couldn''t escape the endless water flow, which made Fengling wake up from her sleep countless times. At that time, Xiaobao fell into the water. She wanted to jump down and save him for the first time. Watching her son suffer, she had no other thoughts in her heart as a mother. She just wanted to save him and make her well. It was Shen Fengshan''s people who pressed her to death and did not allow her to save her son. She was on the shore, her head was pressed on the ground, shouting loudly and powerlessly. She looked at her son''s figure getting smaller and smaller, and there was less and less movement in the water. In despair, she bit her tongue and hit the ground with her head. The feeling that she had hope but was held down by people and turned into despair. In the second half of her life, she couldn''t forget every detail, like it was deeply engraved into her heart, blood, spinal cord and bones. When she struggled with her life and death, stabbed all the people who held her down, escaped from these people and jumped into the river, Xiaobao had no trace. She dived and floated again and again in despair in the river, but she never saw her son''s little helpless face again. At that time, what she wanted most was to let herself follow the water and accompany her son Finally, she was saved, but Xiaobao was gone forever. Xiao Bao... It''s Mommy. I''m sorry. Feng Ling opened her eyes and looked at the yellow little boy''s face in the photo. Her heart was filled with hatred again. Shen Fengshan or Fu Hongxuan, everyone, wait and come one by one. ¡­¡­ Yan Junhao came in. The housekeeper whispered, "young master, the Duke has been alone for hours." "Well, you''re busy with your own first." Yan Junhao lowered his voice. Almost every once in a while, Yan Junhao sees his aunt''s sadness for a while. When he was a child, he would ask why, but every time his aunt refused to say. He wisely stopped asking, but he knew something had been pressing on her heart. Seeing her aunt''s sad look, she couldn''t bear it. She came forward and whispered, "aunt." The Duke opened his eyes and looked a little confused. "Aunt, I heard you saw Shen Fengshan. Nothing happened?" Yan Junhao saw that there was blood on her hand and worried, "I''ll let the doctor come now." "No. Not hurt. " The Duke stopped him. Yan Junhao squatted down and held her hand. He found that there was really no problem, so he loosened it. He was raised by his aunt. He called her aunt in name. In fact, he completely regarded her as his mother. She treated him the same as her mother. The Duke saw his deep look on his face and smiled, "it''s all right, aunt knows what she''s doing. Go and have a rest. " "Aunt, are you really not going to tell me about the past?" Yan Junhao also checked. There is no formula in this world. He heard another name. The past was gone, and he could not hear much news, but in his heart, he was already worried that his aunt would embark on a road to hurt herself. "Jun Hao, I''m very tired. Go and have a rest first." The Duke''s heart was filled with painful memories. At the moment, he didn''t want to say anything. Chapter 1590 She smiled at Yan Junhao. This child is her only spiritual support for so many years. She put all her feelings for Xiaobao on him. Otherwise, she knew that she would have been crazy. The details of those memories, every one, pushed her to the edge of madness. Yan Junhao''s langran eyebrows flashed a worried look, but he stood up obediently. He was about to turn away when the housekeeper came in again. He walked quickly to the Duke and whispered, "Duke, what you asked me to check has come to an end." The Duke came back from his disillusioned mood. When he saw the sunset outside the window, he knew that he had been sitting here for almost a day. Every time she misses Xiaobao, time will be particularly painful and long, but time also passes very fast, as if she had finished her life. She didn''t want to really come out of those memories again and again. Because only memories can get her and Xiaobao together again and let her have Xiaobao again. Will let her hear Xiaobao''s laughter and his voice calling for her. "Duke." The housekeeper handed over the documents in his hand. Although the Duke did not explain when he needed these things, nor what he asked them to complete. But the dutiful housekeeper has long been used to arranging her affairs at the first time, so the result is very fast. The Duke glanced at the DNA identification certificate handed in, but he had no hope. The housekeeper bowed away. Yan Junhao paused. The duke said, "Junhao, come and sit down." Yan Junhao hurried to her side: "aunt." He saw what the housekeeper brought, but he didn''t know who and whose blood his aunt wanted to identify. What''s going on? The duke said what he told Shen Fengshan today in a slow voice and recalled the painful past again. There was still sadness in her voice: "so, Jun Hao, do you hear clearly? Your father is Feng Jue and my brother. His death, even the death of the whole Feng family and the death of Xiaobao, are inseparable from Shen Fengshan. " Yan Junhao recovered from the great shock, and a trace of cruelty and scarlet was in his eyes. Shen Fengshan! "Shen Fengshan, Fu Hongxuan and others all have a great desire for power. But your father just wants to finish his work and protect his country. He doesn''t want to stand for anyone. He stands for the whole country and the people. Perhaps this is what makes Fu Hongxuan and Shen Fengshan very dissatisfied. In short, I''m too stupid. I knew Fu Hongxuan was like this. I could give everything for power... I thought marrying him could change him. But how can love change people''s temperament? " The Duke''s voice was low and desperate. "What is this report? Aunt, did you find Xiao Bao? " Yan Junhao asked. At the moment, he felt the pain his aunt said. If he could really find the child, he believed that his aunt would be in a better mood. The Duke smiled mockingly, "it''s Shen Jingyu. He and chuning found me today and said it might be my son. Shen Fengshan is really cunning. Seeing that he can''t beat me, he guessed my identity and fooled me with this. " Chapter 1591 "But you still made an appraisal..." Yan Junhao said. After that, he actually understood that his aunt has too deep feelings for his children. Even if it is an expedient measure that Shen Fengshan came up with, she can''t help but believe that even one in a billion is possible. Like those parents who lost their children, they searched hard and were deceived countless times. Sometimes they knew that the other party might deceive themselves, but what if? They don''t want to miss any chance to meet their children. Maybe this is the heart of parents all over the world. The Duke opened the document brought by the housekeeper. With both hope and hope in her heart, she opened the appraisal. When she saw the black font on it, the Duke''s eyes were dizzy. She stood up and took the document, and a light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. There was a blank in her mind, and miscellaneous memories came one after another, impacting her thin body. She stood unsteadily in a fit of dizziness. Yan Junhao quickly reached out and held her: "aunt! Aunt! " "Housekeeper, call a doctor!" Yan Junhao shouted out. The Duke finally stood firm, a flash of light flashed in his tired eyes, and his voice became dry: "let the housekeeper come." Yan Junhao glimpsed the handwriting on it, which clearly said that it supported the detection that the two sides were mother child relationship, which was 100% white in biological blood. The housekeeper came in quickly. Yan Junhao asked for the Duke, "where did you make the test report? Is it accurate? Is anyone involved? Is it possible to be switched? " The housekeeper was frightened and hurriedly said, "young master, I saw the family doctor go to the research institute to find materials. I saw every step and project with my own eyes. And in order to be in a hurry, I didn''t use the materials and instruments together with anyone else. I guarantee that everything is accurate without anyone else''s interference with my loyalty to the Duke''s palace for 40 years. " He didn''t understand what had happened. The Duke''s state and Yan Junhao''s questioning made him very worried. But every word he said can be guaranteed by professional life. "Well, it''s all right. Please ask the family doctor to come." Yan Junhao has finished asking what he wants to ask. These must be what his aunt wants to know. "No doctor." The Duke shook his head, and she waved back the housekeeper. Thin pale fingers, clutching the test report tightly, recalled the young man standing in front of him in the morning with a long jade body and long Phoenix eyes. In his mind, Xiaobao''s appearance and Shen Jingyu''s appearance gradually overlapped. The Duke couldn''t help it any more. She let her tears wash out. She grabbed Yan Junhao''s hand: "Junhao, Xiaobao is still alive, he is still alive. My little treasure, he''s not dead. " She sighed for a long time, and her tears surged. She looked crazy like a devil. "Aunt, aunt." Yan Junhao took her. He had never seen her so crazy and was very worried about her health. "My little treasure is still alive. Junhao, I''m going to see him now. Go now. " She regretted her attitude towards Shen Jingyu in the morning and hated herself even more. The dagger cut his palm and hurt him. At the moment, the bloody scratch in the morning seemed to be on her heart. Chapter 1592 Yan Junhao was worried about her problems. He immediately stood up and said, "aunt, I''ll go with you." The Duke walked out quickly. She was not high, but now her pace was much bigger and faster than Yan Junhao. Yan Junhao hurried out. After getting on the bus, Yan Junhao asked people to inquire about Shen Jingyu''s location. My aunt rushed over in this state, and I don''t know how many people to scare. Over the years, his aunts are professional women with high emotional stability and reasonable and restrained behavior. They can support the Phoenix consortium with one hand and make the consortium affect the people of the whole United States. Everything about her is rational and restrained. But only in this matter did he see the crazy side of her. Perhaps it is because of too much restraint at ordinary times that when emotions erupt, it will be like a mountain torrent, completely unstoppable. Yan Junhao''s subordinates heard that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were going to the school to pick up the children, and they were in Portugal. Yan Junhao immediately rushed there with the Duke. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning pick up Lele together. Ping Ping''an has always been educated in American schools. At ordinary times, Huilong Empire occasionally goes to Lele schools, but most of the time, all of them are taught by private teachers, and the schoolwork is not entirely cultural knowledge. The rest, such as equestrian, fencing and painting, are involved. Only Lele was sent to school because she didn''t speak before, so she could have more contact with children. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning will pick up Lele in person whenever they are free. So Yan Junhao was right. At the moment, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are also leaving Lele''s school. When Shen Jingyu''s car arrived, Lele had not finished school. Chu Ning saw that his palm exuded some blood again. He was distressed to find the medicine and said, "I''ll change the medicine for you again. It seems that you just hugged me too hard and involved the wound." If she didn''t mention it, Shen Jingyu didn''t feel any pain. It''s really wonderful for him to hook his lips and hold her. Even if he is hurt, he can''t stop. Chuning carefully removed the old gauze for him. At the same time, Duke and Yan Junhao''s car also arrived at the school gate. When the school bell rang, the children lined up and waited for their parents to pick them up. Lele obediently appeared among the children. As soon as the Duke got out of the car, he saw Lele at a glance among all the children. The child was carved in powder and jade. His eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and divine. He was full of noble spirit at a young age. Who else was not her treasure? Her child is still alive! "Xiao Bao!" Regardless of Yan Junhao''s obstruction, the Duke rushed directly. She knew her little treasure was all right. Her little treasure was still alive, and she was still so clever, as if time had not passed at all. She suddenly felt that years of persistence had meaning. She waited for her little treasure and he appeared in front of her safely. "Xiao Bao!" The Duke picked up Xiaobao. Her actions were too fast and crazy, which frightened the teachers and children. The teacher hurried forward to stop, and the security guard rushed over. Yan Junhao hurriedly separated the security guard and said repeatedly, "sorry, teacher, sorry, my aunt came to find the child. She didn''t mean it. Please accommodate yourself. " Chapter 1593 The teacher saw that Yan Junhao was polite and kind. The whole person didn''t look like a bad person. He was a little relieved and said, "Sir, please let your aunt put the child down first." Yan Junhao nodded and whispered to the Duke, "aunt, give me the child. This is not Xiaobao, it''s someone else''s child. " The Duke shook his head and held Lele: "he is Xiaobao. Jun Hao, look as like as two peas in the photo. "Aunt, he''s not." Yan Junhao is not familiar with Lele. He has never seen Lele before, but in any case, it can''t be Xiaobao. As like as two peas, the Duke''s eyes were somewhat confused and what he could not hear. The child in front of him was exactly the same as Xiao Bao. She won''t let go anyway. The security guard was afraid of hurting the child. He didn''t know how to do it for a moment, but they all gathered around and surrounded the Duke. At this moment, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning came. From a distance, they saw someone holding Lele. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning accelerated their steps, and the teacher said anxiously, "Mr. Shen, there is a lady here who holds Shen jingle and refuses to let go. We are afraid of hurting our children and dare not take action. " Chu Ning frowned and walked over with Shen Jingyu. When I approached, I saw clearly that the man holding Lele was the Duke of Phoenix! Her expression looked abnormal, which made Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu''s heart lift up. "Duke, let go of Lele." Shen Jingyu said sternly. The Duke''s mind was all on Lele. When she heard Shen Jingyu''s words, she looked at him and saw a trace of disgust for herself hidden in his narrow Phoenix eyes. Her mind was sober. Yan Junhao took the opportunity to take Lele from her hand, sent it to Chu Ning''s hand, and whispered, "I''m sorry." Chuning quickly hugged Lele. Fortunately, Lele was not frightened and his mental condition was good. After being hugged by chuning, he stretched out his hand and hugged her neck. He seemed afraid of being hugged by others. The Duke''s hands were empty and shouted, "little treasure!" At the moment, there are children and parents coming to pick up their children everywhere. Yan Junhao advised, "aunt, let''s talk over there." Chuning picked up Lele and went out. Shen Jingyu protected their mother and son on his side. He looked serious and cold. No matter who the other party was, he almost hurt Lele. It was something he would not forgive. The Duke quickly followed chuning. The little treasure in her arms attracted the Duke''s attention and let her follow. She seems to have returned to the original time, watching Xiaobao be taken away, and she can only follow powerlessly and can''t do anything "Lord Shen, Chu Ning." Yan Junhao stopped them. Shen Jingyu stopped and turned around and said, "Duke, young gentleman, I hope you have any hatred against me. Children are innocent. Please respect the basic law of competition. " Yan Junhao said softly, "Lord Shen, we don''t mean that. Aunt, she just cares too much about her lost son. Perhaps because the childe looks too much like her child, she was in a hurry and did such a thing. But please believe that she doesn''t mean to hurt the child. " Shen Jingyu''s attitude eased a little, but his thin lips were still tight in a straight line. Chapter 1594 He stretched out his hand to protect Chu Ning. Only when he looked at their mother and son, his eyes became gentle. Yan Junhao held the stunned Duke and said, "Lord Shen, just now my aunt has asked someone to have a paternity test. The result is... " Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning suddenly looked cold. Duke, she finally went to do the identification. Should she use the blood from Shen Jingyu''s palm? Shen Jingyu looked at Yan Junhao calmly, but his heart was somewhat volatile. "Lord Shen, you are my aunt''s son." Yan Junhao spoke directly and said it. He loves his aunt and doesn''t want to see her do anything stupid again. Shen Jingyu looked at the Duke. She was plain and had nothing outstanding. She had a very different change from the Phoenix plume in everyone''s mouth. At the moment, her eyes stared at Lele feverishly, as if she was going to take Lele away at any time. Yan Junhao said, "maybe it makes the childe look like Lord Shen when he was a child. My aunt was stunned just now, so she went directly to hold him." Chu Ning subconsciously looked at Shen Jingyu. The Duke was still denying it in the morning, and now he came to the door. Maybe Shen Jingyu also has doubts and worries that this is just a misunderstanding or conspiracy. After all, the person in front of me is too unlike Fengling. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice, "I know. I''ll check it. " His mother has always been Ding Qinen. Even if he knew that he was picked up by the Shen family a few years ago, this feeling has been difficult to change. Because the Shen family gave him the whole childhood, his education and everything came from them. And the Duke looks so strange "Aunt, aunt! Shen Jingyu is leaving. Your little treasure is leaving... "Yan Junhao whispered. The Duke seemed to wake up from a big dream. Suddenly, his eyes became clear and looked at Shen Jingyu. The young man in front of him was completely different from the original Xiaobao. He was standing tall and full of Qi. His original soft face had become angular, as if the carved lines were perfect and handsome. This is her little treasure. It is her son. She has studied for many years and grieved for this for many years. "Jing Yu..." the duke said, no longer as cold and heartless as before, but with boundless sadness, heartache and nostalgia. Although the name was so strange that his original name was long gone, her son finally stood in front of her alive. Shen Jingyu stood still. The Duke approached him and hugged him. Compared with the Duke''s excitement and enthusiasm, his attitude seemed a little cold and very calm. He is a person with introverted feelings. Moreover, the Duke was not friendly to him before. He also made annoying moves to Shen Fengshan and LeLe Yan Junhao said, "aunt, why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a good chat." The Duke looked expectantly at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu looked at Lele and frowned slightly: "another day. I want to go home with Lele first. " The Duke looked at Lele. Her reason recovered and knew that it should be Shen Jingyu''s son. At the moment, there was no doubt in her heart. Shen Jingyu was her own son. Because Lele as like as two peas, did not change at all. Shen Jingyu was distressed by Lele. Of course, the Duke was also distressed. He nodded and said, "OK, Jing Yu, let''s meet tomorrow." [everyone, happy baby 520, happy every day. My official account, love sweet rice, revealed a small theater of Chinese medicine in the official account of Shen Yu Yu and Chu Ning today. I feel super sweet, with many words and about more than 4000 words. The babies like you can check directly to the public, so as to thank you for your support and gratitude. Chapter 1595 Shen Jingyu nodded, accompanied Chu Ning and Lele, and turned away. After getting on the bus, Chu Ning said softly, "Jing Yu, it seems that this thing is true. My second uncle said before that the Duke was Fengling. Now that she has made an appraisal, there is no doubt. " Shen Jingyu whispered, "I understand." He''s just emotional and can''t accept it for the moment. In particular, at the beginning, the United States wanted Chu Ning, which made Chu Ning and An''an avoid everywhere. Later, Lele was taken to the United States for experiments. Now Shen Fengshan has not recovered his freedom. All this is written by the Duke of Phoenix. She has done so many things and caused such great harm that it has been deeply indelible. If it weren''t for solving Shen Fengshan''s problem, Shen Jingyu wouldn''t want to uncover the truth between her mother and the Duke of Phoenix all her life. After Ding Longwei said it before, he said he wanted to verify it, but in fact he has always avoided it. Chu Ning knows his mood too well. Being hurt by the enemy has always been unable to defeat a person''s strong will. But when those sharp arrows come from their closest blood relationship, even if there is a misunderstanding, the pain left is enough to make people collapse. For Chu Ning himself, I''m afraid it''s hard to let go for a while. She can do very little at the moment, only to accompany him quietly and silently. ¡­¡­ The Duke looked at the back of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning until their car drove away quietly, and she still stood where she was. "Aunt, let''s go back first." Yan Junhao accompanied her on the bus. When she got home, the family doctor examined the Duke. She looked a little dejected. She didn''t recover until she took medicine and had an injection. Yan Junhao covered her up, turned off the light and came out with the doctor. "Doctor, aunt, how is she?" "The Duke seems to have experienced something very serious, which led to ups and downs in his mood. She is really in an unusual state today, but if she calms down slowly, she should be fine. " Said the doctor. Yan Junhao asked the housekeeper to send the doctor away. He remembered all the things that had happened in recent years. The emotional trauma in his aunt''s heart was really not small. ¡­¡­ The next day, the Duke recovered. She also regretted her reckless behavior yesterday. First she stabbed Shen Jingyu and then frightened Lele. She really didn''t lose her manners for many years. Standing in the sunny room, she brushed the ground and opened the curtains to let in more sunlight. Facing the mirror, she uncovered a thin layer of human skin mask covered on her face. It is a mask made by the highest technology 3D printing technology. It is much lighter and more effective than the mask used before. After she was adopted by the former Duke, her beautiful face always attracted all kinds of unnecessary attention because of her beauty among men. So she tried to cover her face and only let an ordinary appearance appear in front of everyone. Over the years, she has lived in seclusion in order to hide her true identity. But now it seems that there is no need. She has found her own child, and Yan Junhao has grown up. Everything she has depends on. What does it matter whether she is real or not? Chapter 1596 In the mirror, the woman who is over 50 still has a thrilling and beautiful face. The traces engraved on her face by years are not very obvious. She is still beautiful. In her bright eyes, it seems to be full of stars. After changing clothes, the original plain people suddenly flashed. No longer young, beauty has not changed with the passage of time. From then on, she was both the Duke of Phoenix and Fengling. She''s back. When Feng Ling came out, Yan Junhao was stunned. The woman in front of him was completely different from the aunt he usually saw. If it weren''t for her clothes and her familiar movements and posture, Yan Junhao almost couldn''t recognize her. "Aunt?" Yan Junhao''s voice still had a trace of hesitation, but when she looked at Feng Ling, her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to him, and the natural similarity brought by blood. Yan Junhao''s facial features are three-dimensional and square, and his eyebrows and eyes are wide and full of three-dimensional sense. Even in places like the United States, he is also a beautiful man in the population. The people of the Feng family have an unusual appearance. Now Feng Ling stands in front of him and makes him suddenly feel that this strange aunt is the proper aunt. Jingyu said, "I''ll have dinner later." Her voice has also become different. It used to be the voice of an ordinary middle-aged woman, but now it is clear and beautiful with maturity and unique style. She regained her usual sense and restraint. The housekeeper and servant came up with the silver dining car. When he saw Feng Ling, the housekeeper was stunned and bowed down. He had seen the Duke''s face many years ago, but he would never see it again. Now I can see that his acceptance is higher than Yan Junhao, and he recognized the current Duke in almost a second. As for the other servants, the Housekeeper will teach himself, which has no impact on Feng Ling. Those outside also have their own secretaries and assistants to carry out various tasks. Duke''s house, you don''t need to worry about such a small thing. Feng Ling, who restored her original makeup, came to the high-end club she had made an appointment with Shen Jingyu. When Feng Ling appeared, the eyes of everyone were bright. Even if they were used to seeing all kinds of beauties in the high-end club, they couldn''t help being attracted by this one in front of them. Her beauty is noble and square, and very fierce and imposing. People are attracted, but they don''t dare to approach. Shen Jingyu had arrived and sat down in the corner by the window. When Feng Ling came over, he didn''t understand for a moment. In front of him was the Duke of Phoenix. Until the Duke of Phoenix sat down and Shen Jingyu saw his shadow between her eyebrows and eyes, he didn''t react. The person in front of him was Fengling. To be exact, the disguised and real Phoenix plume was replaced. It was the Phoenix plume at the head of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan that he had heard from Ding Qinen. "Jing Yu, I''m sorry. I haven''t appeared with my real face before." Feng Ling, who woke up from yesterday''s madness, spoke and behaved completely different. Shen Jingyu''s jaw head: "what to drink?" "Coffee." Feng Ling reached for the waiter. When the coffee was put in front of her, she looked at Shen Jingyu''s eyes and became loving and affectionate, "Jingyu, tell me how you came over these years." Chapter 1597 "I don''t remember anything before I was eight." Shen Jingyu said frankly, "after the age of eight, I live in the Shen family." "You suffered a lot when you were a child. It''s also a good thing that your brain makes you forget to protect you." Shen Jingyu said quietly, "let''s talk about my father." "Shen Fengshan, he is not your father!" Referring to Shen Fengshan, there was a trace of hatred on Feng Ling''s beautiful face. In particular, Shen Fengshan has regarded Shen Jingyu as his own son for so many years. Feng Ling can''t accept the anger that this beloved thing has been stolen and stolen. "He raised me. Now that something like this has happened to him, I hope you will withdraw the complaint and take away your so-called evidence. This is my advice as a son that I don''t want to see you lose both. " Feng Ling''s beautiful lips were hooked: "Jing Yu, do you think Shen Fengshan really doesn''t know that you are my son? He must know. He deliberately took you away and brought you up with him. Then when you grow up, you will be grateful for his upbringing and will no longer investigate those things. Jing Yu, Shen Fengshan, he''s not worth it. " Shen Jingyu''s attitude was very calm and pertinent: "I believe in feeling. He has been a father for so many years. " "Jing Yu!" Feng Ling is very sad. Shen Jingyu, who knows the truth, still wants to stand on Shen Fengshan''s side. This is Shen Fengshan''s plot to raise his son completely on his side against herself. Feng Ling could not suppress her desolation: "at the beginning, you were almost killed by him. Therefore, every time I dream back in the middle of the night, it is your voice calling for help and your helpless appearance... I have endured the pain of half my life. Jing Yu, would you please see Shen Fengshan clearly? " She was almost humble. Because she doesn''t want to hurt her son''s feelings, she has given up her previous pride and superiority. This is a mother''s plea. Shen Jingyu looked at her calmly, looked her in the eyes and said, "I can accompany you to recheck the exact evidence of the previous events. But this time, Shen Sihai did it, which has nothing to do with his father. Please believe me. " "Then why don''t you trust me first? You are my son. I won''t lie to you. " Shen Jingyu pinched the center of his eyebrows until they turned pale. "If you start with my father, we... Have nothing to talk about." "Jing Yu." Feng Ling''s voice was full of disappointment. Her son had completely stood on Shen Fengshan''s side, which she was unwilling to accept anyway. She looked at him with great sadness. The last thing she wanted to hurt was her feelings with her son. When she knew that he was still alive, she was as happy as crazy as a devil. Now, a heart fell to the bottom, and her son refused to stand on her side. Shen Jingyu said softly, "you think I''m dead, but I''m still alive. This alone can overturn some of your previous ideas, can''t it? " Feng Ling was silent. "At the beginning, under your instigation, my wife and children were separated and my family was almost destroyed. Have you ever thought that if you had more investigation, it would not be like this at all." When Shen Jingyu mentioned it, his voice became slightly hoarse, and the pain was vivid and unforgettable. Chapter 1598 Feng Ling remembered what she had done. Of course, it is because I want to do research in the blood of hening and An''an, and the presidential palace of the Dragon Empire has also retreated. However, she still refused to give up and continued to persecute with the United States step by step. At that time, she not only wanted to hurt the Shen Fengshan family, but also wanted to revenge Fu Hongxuan. She wanted to see the weak who could not even protect the weak women and the children in their infancy. That time, she retaliated fiercely and happily. The whole dragon empire was forced to have no power to parry, and Shen Jingyu almost broke down and died. If Shen Jingyu hadn''t resisted the pressure of the United States step by step, and if Shen Jingyu hadn''t used strong means to raise the troops to the extent that the United States was also terrified, the presidential palace of the Dragon Empire might end their status at that time. In retrospect, it is her son who finally bears the pain of everything Fengling has done. On such a thought, Fengling''s beautiful face shows a look of more pain and sadness than ever before. She looked at Shen Jingyu painfully: "I''m sorry." Sorry, she really didn''t want to hurt the innocent, but all the innocent people who bear the grief are Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning and an an. Shen Jingyu said, "Lele, the child you held yesterday, was caught by the United States for human experiments and almost died on their operating table." His voice was deep and painful. Mentioning this matter was like recalling the pain Hurt by the sharp arrows of his relatives again. Feng Ling was dumb. She wanted to say something, but her throat was so dry that she couldn''t make a word for a long time. What has she done? How much harm did she bring to her son? "Jing Yu..." Feng Ling wanted to say sorry again, but Zhang zhangkou found that these three words were pale to no strength. Her voice was also pale without any color. She looked at her son''s face. It was a beautiful face with clear edges and corners, strong and beautiful lines. At the moment, there was only sadness and sadness. And all this, she herself is the culprit She stretched out her hand and covered Shen Jingyu''s palm. Shen Jingyu has a very slight evasive movement. Feng Ling notices it and feels pain like a knife twist in her heart. What she did made her son divorced from herself. She didn''t blame him because she was wrong. "I beg you to find out the truth between mother and son. And I beseech you, do not impose upon my father an innocent sin. " Shen Jingyu''s voice is flat and full of strength. This was the last time he spoke. If Fengling couldn''t promise, there would be nothing to say between them. Nothing more than to solve their own affairs. Because Ning Ning and Anle were hurt, he could never forgive her. When Shen Jingyu finished, Feng Ling didn''t promise. Shen Jingyu''s pain was pain. Her pain and resentment had been hidden in her heart for half a life. For a moment, she asked her to give up her hatred for Shen Fengshan. She really couldn''t give an answer immediately. Seeing this, Shen Jingyu got up, stood up and left. When passing by Fengling, Fengling reached out and grabbed his wrist. She used the greatest determination to suppress her resentment. For her son, she had to give up those first. She said, "I promise you." Chapter 1599 Compared with hatred and revenge, Fengling wants to have a son. What I want more is to make up for my guilt and debt to my son for so many years. "I cooperate with you and give Shen Fengshan a chance to investigate everything he did then and now." Feng Ling made the biggest concession. Shen Jingyu sat down again and said, "OK, when my father comes out, we''ll talk calmly." ¡­¡­ Because Fengling withdrew the complaint and expressed an uncertain attitude towards the evidence she had given before. Not only that, she also strongly proved that the matter had nothing to do with Shen Fengshan. Shen Fengshan was able to get out of the place under investigation. It was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Shen Sihai was the hardest hit. He had a cooperative relationship with Fengling. Taking this opportunity, he wanted to overthrow Shen Fengshan in one fell swoop, and he could also blame Shen Fengshan for all his crimes. With the help of the Duke of Phoenix, he could even completely stay out of the matter. But in the twinkling of an eye, the Duke of Phoenix turned against each other. It was also revealed that the Duke was Fengling himself. Shen Sihai sat in such a big office, feeling uneasy. The Duke of Phoenix was Fengling and Shen Jingyu''s mother. This was something he had never expected. Without a great help, this help has become a powerful reserve force for the other party. This time, do you really want to lose? "Mu Han, have you seen the Duke? What did she say? " Shen Sihai asked. Shen Muhan said coldly, "the cooperation is still the same as before and has not changed. The Duke is not a completely emotional person. Even if she recognizes Shen Jingyu, she will not break her cooperation with me. " "That''s good." Shen Sihai said so, but he couldn''t calm down at all. How can it get better? Without Shen Fengshan carrying the pot, everything should be counted on him. Shen Muhan looked at Shen Sihai coldly. Recently, he was also checking Shen Sihai''s affairs. Fengling accuses Shen Fengshan. Shen Muhan will not easily believe that Shen Sihai is innocent. He refused Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning''s reminder, which doesn''t mean that he trusts Shen Sihai completely. He''s just not used to cooperating with Shen Jingyu. That guy has got Chu Ning, but Shen Muhan doesn''t like him at all. Shen Muhan is even more unlikely to trust Shen Sihai completely because he is his father. He does not have the habit of trusting everyone, nor will he give up all his possessions for the sake of some bullshit blood relationship like Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. In the face of resources, interests and life, Shen Muhan is always only himself. This is the law of survival he got from escaping from wolves when he was three years old. Shen Sihai was upset and said, "Mu Han, I will never let Shen Fengshan kill you so easily. Don''t worry, I will let him pay the price! " Shen Muhan smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ When the presidential palace learned that the Duke was Fengling, it reacted more than Shen Sihai. First of all, Jiang Xue was so shocked that the whole person stood up, "is Fengling still alive? Is she back? " "Yes, she is the current Duke of Phoenix." Subordinates should say. Jiang Xue almost couldn''t stand stably. She had some staggering legs and fell down. She came back with such a strong identity! Chapter 1600 Even if Jiang Xue wants to do something secretly, it''s impossible for her to deal with Fengling now by some small means. Fengling has become a formidable opponent. Needless to say, her son is Shen Jingyu! Jiang Xue feels her life and suddenly faces the biggest dilemma. It seems that all of them will collapse at the next moment. Her stable life over the past few decades will begin to change. And Shen Jingyu. He is the son of Feng Ling. Does that mean that he is the son of Fu Hongxuan? Jiang Xue withdrew her subordinates and sat on the sofa. The whole person''s mood was on the verge of collapse. Fu Meirou came in and sat down next to her. The nerves on Fu Meirou''s face were extremely tight, losing her usual tenderness and generosity. "Mom," asked Fu Meirou, "is Shen Jingyu my father''s son?" "No! Impossible! " Jiang Xue roared loudly. It''s not so much a negative answer as the only answer she can accept. Fu Meirou grabbed her shoulder: "Mom, I don''t want you to vent your emotions. Please tell me the truth. You know, I like Shen Jingyu and regard him as my future life partner and lifelong partner as my lifelong career. What should I do if he is my father''s son? " Jiang Xue couldn''t face up to this fact anyway. Such a reality broke all the balance of her life. Feng Ling is Fu Hongxuan''s original wife, and Shen Jingyu is the leader of Fu Hongxuan''s favorite young generation. In contrast, neither she nor her two daughters can compete with Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu. Heaven has a special preference for Fengling. So many things didn''t defeat her. Now she is making a comeback. The Jiang family and her are in danger. "So the fact is that Shen Jingyu and I are half brothers and sisters, right?" Seeing her mother''s expression, Fu Meirou stopped asking and knew. Everything in her heart was also broken. All plans and arrangements were broken because of this reality. Although in her mind, she doesn''t care about these things at all, the only important thing is to win Shen Jingyu, and the rest can''t be an obstacle. But others care, and everyone''s eyes are the reality she can''t avoid. Fu Meirou loosened Jiang Xue, and a mocking color appeared on her wooden face. God has a preference for Chu Ning. At this time, he has to push himself to a completely hopeless situation. ¡­¡­ The president''s office. After finishing his work and relaxing, Fu Hongxuan naturally heard the news of Shen Jingyu and Feng Ling. Feng Ling''s return was no less than a huge storm, shaking his steady heart into a mess. What''s more, there''s Shen Jingyu Fu Hongxuan lit the cigarette and took a few hard puffs, but he couldn''t suppress his irritability and depression. The president''s office has always been elegant and quiet. He almost never smokes here. Now, a lot of cigarette butts have been placed under his feet. Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu, these two names surging repeatedly in his heart, rolled up the wind and waves, and could not be calmed anyway. Fu Hongxuan stayed in the office all night and smoked all night. He was so haggard that he lost his original appearance. When Tefu came to open the door the next day, he almost thought the presidential office was on fire. Chapter 1601 The people at the center of the storm are naturally Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu. However, they are also relatively the most comfortable people. They have a magnanimous heart and naturally don''t have so many worries. Ding Qinen knew that Feng Ling came back and insisted on seeing her. Shen Jingyu agreed and accompanied Ding Qinen to the Duke''s house with Chu Ning. At the moment of seeing Fengling, Ding Qinen couldn''t help weeping. For many years, she was silent. Now, more than 20 years have passed since we met again. "Feng Ling......" when Ding Qinen opened his mouth, tears flowed out first. Probably because she still held resentment against Shen Fengshan, Feng Ling''s attitude was a little light and said calmly, "don''t cry, I''m fine." "Where have you been all these years? We all miss you very much and mention you from time to time. " Feng Ling looked at her and felt something in her heart: "anyway, thank you for raising my son. And taught him to be an indomitable man. " When I think of the US side at that time, I had a headache when I mentioned Shen Jingyu. At the beginning, Fengling also had a headache. Now I mention it again, but I am full of pride. It turned out that the man who supported the pressure and protected the whole country was his own son. "In fact, Fengshan also has great credit. He has been to Jing Yu..." Ding Qinen just mentioned Shen Fengshan, and Feng Ling''s face sank. Ding Qinen quickly shut up, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed very tense. Only embarrassment is flowing in the air. Obviously, this topic is still a pain point that Fengling can''t touch. Chu Ning said softly, "Mom, why don''t we go in and sit down?" This sentence, mom, is called Fengling. Shen Jingyu hasn''t called his mother since he met her. He has deliberately avoided it. Chu Ning is different. Although the injuries suffered in those years came from Fengling, if she wanted to be the same as Shen Jingyu, their mother-child relationship would be weaker and weaker. When they think of such things in the future, they must be sorry. So for Shen Jingyu''s good, she is willing to let go of the pain in the past and grasp the present. Feng Ling had a very cold look. After hearing Chu Ning''s mother, she eased obviously. She may not like Chu Ning much, but she is willing to tolerate everything related to her son. Chu Ning''s attitude is obviously very important to Shen Jingyu. "Housekeeper, don''t you invite guests in?" Feng Ling said. The housekeeper hurriedly came to meet him and said, "Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen and miss Chu, please come in." After this meeting, the relationship between Fengling and Ding Qinen has been gentle, but there is still no substantive change with Shen Fengshan. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang and Chu ye were almost discharged from the hospital at the same time. Their bodies were completely improved. Chu Ning was very happy to pick them up. "By the way, what happened to Jing Yu and his father?" Lanxi asked. "It''s under investigation. When his mother comes back, things should be faster. " Chuning said with a smile. Lan Xi said with a smile, "speaking of it, I should also go to see the Phoenix plume. At the beginning, the four of us had a good relationship. In the twinkling of an eye, things changed. He birong stopped talking about her. The rest of us experienced things that we didn''t expect were all twists and turns. " "Well, you can visit her sometime. She has too much hatred and resentment in her heart, and Jing Yu refuses to visit her often. " Chu Ning actually loves Feng Ling''s experience. Chapter 1602 Chu Ning also hopes that Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu will put down their pain early in order to better meet the future. Just then, Gu Yunchen came. He came to check Chu Zhuohang''s body. He touched Chu Zhuohang''s wrist and face for a long time and found that Chu Zhuohang''s skin aversion had not improved at all. "Really..." Gu Yunchen was annoyed. "Last time I used Liang Yi''s medicine, your body has drug resistance. The other medicine I gave has no effect." Chu Zhuohang''s heart sank slightly: "is there no other way?" "Not yet. Because these drugs won''t work for you. " Gu Yunchen was a little upset. He knew he shouldn''t have been emotional at the beginning. It would be better to remind Chu Zhuohang and Liang Yi earlier. "Forget it, doctor Gu, that''s it for the time being. I''m sorry to have bothered you for so long. " Chu Zhuohang said, "we''ll talk about these things again when we have a chance." Although Gu Yunchen is in a hurry to solve his condition, he can only do so for the time being. ¡­¡­ After Lan Xi meets Feng Ling, Feng Ling knows that Chu Ning is Lan Xi''s daughter. They are best friends and have a good relationship, but they have lost their understanding of each other for many years. Chu Ning stood beside Lan Xi. Feng Ling took a serious look at her and said, "Ning Ning, please tell Jing Yu and arrange for me to meet Shen Fengshan. I''ll talk to him." "Good." Chu Ning answered immediately. Shen Jingyu arranged the meeting between Fengling and Shen Fengshan. Fengling went directly to the Shen family mansion. In Shen Fengshan''s study. The four sat together again. The atmosphere is not easy, but it is much better than the previous tense atmosphere. Feng Ling''s look was still very cold. Shen Fengshan poured her a cup of tea and said, "Feng Ling, I went to the scene of Feng Jue''s mission to save people. The president can also testify. " When he mentioned Fu Hongxuan, Feng Ling said coldly, "Fu Hongxuan can''t get rid of this matter. Your mutual proof has no effect." "Then tell me your doubts." Shen Fengshan said. Feng Ling closed her eyes and said, "I saw with my own eyes that you arranged people to go to Gaomi and that you came to my eldest brother in person. But you don''t admit that you met my big brother at that time... " "Did you really see it with your own eyes?" "How can I lie? Moreover, I saw and remembered the situation clearly. Would I not even recognize your appearance? " Feng Ling angrily said. She and Ding Qinen, Shen Fengshan and others have known each other since childhood, and they can never admit their mistakes. You and Xiaofeng can easily kill these people in person, too These things have been tortured in Fengling''s heart for more than 20 years. Shen Fengshan''s few understated explanations that have not been done can''t convince her at all. Fengling and Shen Fengshan have proved everything before, but because of their long history and no other evidence, they can only rely on their own impressions and memories, and no one can convince anyone. In addition, everyone who followed Feng Jue out of the mission has died. If Shen Fengshan said so, no one can testify. Shen Fengshan looked dignified. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning didn''t know how to resolve it for a moment. Chapter 1603 Suddenly, Shen Jingyu thought of a possibility. He looked at Shen Fengshan: "Dad, you once said that after Shen Sihai did many evil things, he was despised by the whole Shen family. He was going to send him to prison, but he found a doctor to prove that he had mental problems, so the Shen family gave up responsibility and sent him to the hospital. Later, he left the hospital pretending to be dead, so that everyone thought he was dead and never investigated what he had done before. " "Yes, I did." Shen Fengshan looked at Shen Jingyu and gradually understood what Shen Jingyu meant. "Because they thought he was dead at that time, and it was inconvenient to publicize his family''s ugliness, the Shen family never mentioned the bullies Shen Sihai did at home. Is it possible that it was Shen Sihai who went to kill Feng Jue and then pursued me and my mother? " Shen Jingyu speculated that during this time, he had verified that Shen Fengshan could not do those things at all, and he was also convinced of his father''s character. It''s just that Fengling won''t believe it. If Shen Sihai did everything according to his bold inference, everything would make sense. Shen Sihai and Shen Fengshan are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They are only one year old apart. They are similar in height and appearance. It''s really easy for Shen Sihai to pretend to be Shen Fengshan to do these things. And before, Shen Sihai never got involved with these things, especially when Feng Ling and Xiao Bao were chased, Shen Sihai even died nominally, so no one ever looked at him with suspicion. But now it seems that his suspicion is the biggest. Feng Ling stood up and restrained her emotions, but she still couldn''t hide her indignation: "Jing Yu, there''s no evidence. Just to excuse Shen Fengshan, you have to blame Shen Sihai?" "Mom." "Shen Ning almost killed her brother and sister-in-law at the four seas'' house for many years. These are indisputable facts. Only later, he pretended to die and left. The Shen family did not publicize these things, so he was given the opportunity to escape these punishments. But his character is really problematic. So Jing Yu''s suspicion is not unreasonable. " If it was anyone else, Fengling didn''t want to hear it. But this is my son, Chu Ning. She calmed her mind and said, "OK, I believe you for the time being. But I can''t change my mind without tangible evidence. " "I''ll prove it to you." Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said definitely. Next, he will lay out the layout. If Shen Sihai did it, he will not be able to sit still and will take the initiative. Fengling finished talking with Shen Fengshan and went downstairs exhausted. Ding Qinen came forward enthusiastically: "Fengling, stay for dinner." "No, I have something to do." Fengling refused. In fact, she didn''t want to have dinner with Shen Jingyu, but with Shen Fengshan, she couldn''t eat. Ding Qinen could only smile and say, "well, next time." Just as he was talking, Shen Ye ran over with Lele''s hand. He stopped and said hello to Feng Ling: "aunt Feng." Feng Ling''s jaw as like as two peas down, just saw the face of Lele. It was a face that was exactly the same as Shen Yu Yu''s childhood. It suddenly evoked all the softness of her heart. Chapter 1604 Lele was crazily held in her arms by her last time, but she was not afraid of her. She just looked up and looked at her curiously. Her eyes were completely innocent and pure. Feng Ling stretched out her hand to him: "Lele." Lele took a look at Chu Ning. Chu Ning nodded gently, and he took Feng Ling''s hand. Feng Ling''s tears burst into her eyes. Time seemed to turn to Shen Jingyu when she was young. She thought she could try her best to protect him and protect him from growing up safely She quietly wiped away her tears, bent down and patted Lele''s head, then said goodbye to the people and left. Looking at her lonely back, Shen Jingyu''s eyes also became slightly deep. Chu Ning clasped his palm and said softly, "when this matter is checked, let''s take Lele to accompany mom, OK?" "Well." Shen Jingyu nodded slightly. He glanced at Chu Ning. "Ning Ning, am I doing... A little too much?" Too hard to defend Shen Fengshan, without considering Feng Ling''s feelings. "No, you find out the truth and help everyone. What you do is the right thing. It''s just... I can understand her feelings. If anyone touches my children and family, I can''t let go of my hatred all my life. If it''s me, I hope my son can be closer to me, because life is not only rational, but also emotional. " Chu Ning spoke frankly about his feelings. Shen Jingyu reached out and held her. She was right. Life is not all rational. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu''s layout officially began¡ª¡ª Fengling and Shen Fengshan hate each other in public. As they are, they almost fight. Shen Jingyu never climbed the door of Fengling again. Yan Junhao had a big fight with Shen Jingyu for this. The whole Jingyuan knows that the contradiction between Fengling and Shen Fengshan has reached an unsolvable level. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning simply moved back to Portugal, avoiding everything in front of them. In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Jingyu was in a mess because of his biological mother and adoptive father. Everyone is lamenting that Shen Jingyu, who is as powerful as Shen Jingyu, can''t solve this troublesome housework. Shen Sihai was in a panic. He strengthened his inquiry into everything about Shen Jingyu and Shen Fengshan, and knew the whereabouts of Feng Ling like the back of his hand. After learning these things, his heart finally relaxed a little. Yes, he did everything about Feng Jue and Feng Ling. He hated that Shen Fengshan was liked by the whole family, and that the whole family acquiesced that Shen Fengshan was the ruler of the Shen family. And he, just because he is one year younger than Shen Fengshan and just a brother, naturally lost this advantage. For what? For what? This is a question he has asked countless times all the time. Three excellent brothers pressed on his head, leaving him no future. After two died, Shen Fengshan also suppressed him without any fighting power. His ability and ambition are unmatched by Shen Fengshan, but he can''t have the positions he got. So he kept moving and wanted to pull Shen Fengshan down from his position. Therefore, he pretended to be Shen Fengshan and revealed the whereabouts and personnel status of Feng Jue to their enemies, killing Feng Jue on the mission; So when Fengling fled and left the Fu family, he volunteered to cooperate with the elders of the Fu family to find Fengling. Privately, he killed Fengling and the children in the name of Shen Fengshan. Chapter 1605 He wants to take everything from Shen Fengshan, including his reputation, his status, his friendship and everything! Unfortunately, before he took away Shen Fengshan''s things, he was suspected by old lady Shen and the Shen family that he had killed his eldest brother and second brother, and his bad behavior in the Shen family was all exposed. In order to protect himself, he had to go to the hospital for convalescence, and then pretend to die to escape punishment. Now, when Feng Ling came back, all the dusty past was exposed again in front of everyone. Shen Sihai''s fear deepened day by day. He is afraid of losing everything he has now. Shi Hui brought coffee in and put it in front of Shen Sihai. She said happily, "Sihai, I heard that Shen Jingyu is worried about housework now. This is a good time for mu han to give full play to his ability. Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s time for our family to shine and heat. " "You go out first." Shen Sihai is upset and doesn''t want to hear such words at all. Shi Hui looked at him and dared not say more, so she had to go out first. Shen Sihai called out his shadow and asked, "have you got any news?" "Master, I heard that Shen Fengshan was secretly arranging to find someone. Listen to him. As long as we find this man, we can prove that the events of that year have nothing to do with him. " Said the shadow. He has a very strong ability to inquire about things. This time, he finally heard this unusual news in Shen Fengshan''s mouth. Shen Sihai has an exciting spirit in his heart. Speaking of it, when he hurt Feng Jue and Feng Ling in the past, he brought a lot of helpers. Most of these helpers were from the Shen family. At that time, Shen Fengshan was very friendly to Shen Sihai and always met his requirements with human and financial resources. However, these people had already died at the beginning of their work. Shen Sihai never left a living mouth. It''s just, if there''s anything alive, maybe. "Do you know the man''s name?" Shen Sihai asked. The shadow whispered, "it should be called Zhang Qian." This name is a little familiar. It was an adjutant of the Shen family. He came from a small village, so he was not sure whether to die or live. Shen Sihai was still uncertain for a moment. "Well, you find this man first and kill him before Shen Fengshan." Shen Sihai showed a cruel side. When the shadow left, Shen Sihai called out another shadow. He still had no name and called Shadow No. 2. Shen Sihai is suspicious and doesn''t fully trust the shadow, so he arranged to inquire about other things on shadow 2. Shadow 2 stood in front of him, bowed and said, "master, we found that Fengling and Shen Jingyu are looking for something. It is said that when Feng Ling ran away, she was carrying a very important thing, which was a secret weapon of the military headquarters. It fell where the phoenix feather fell into the water. It is said that the Fu family had been looking for her for this. And now this secret weapon is what the United States is trying to find. Feng Ling came back as the Duke of Phoenix and is looking for this. " Shen Sihai recalled that the Fu family had indeed been trying to find Fengling, but he didn''t say anything about her, but it was very urgent to find her. Shen Sihai pondered for a moment. He was also worried that it was a conspiracy and a bait put out by Shen Jingyu. However, considering that Fengling has become the Duke of the Phoenix Contact consortium over the years and has received the full support of the United States, it is obviously impossible to do it alone. Chapter 1606 However, if there is anything valuable on her that the US side and the military headquarters want, it seems that everything makes sense. "Arrange someone to look for it immediately." Shen Sihai knew exactly where Fengling fell into the water. It was a river, and it hasn''t changed yet. He must first find the secret weapon. ¡­¡­ All this was indeed arranged by Shen Jingyu. What is not dead Zhang Qian, Feng Ling took away the secret weapons of the military headquarters, none of which is true. Zhang Qian had already died in Feng Ling''s hands. I''m afraid the only real thing is Shen Sihai''s confused mood at the moment. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning sat in the living room of the Duke''s residence, listening to the news constantly. At the place where Fengling fell into the water, Shen Jingyu even had someone set up the monitoring in advance, waiting for someone to throw himself into the net. In that village, Shen Jingyu also arranged a person to pretend to be Zhang Qian in advance, waiting for whether someone would kill people. Two monitoring images are displayed in front of Feng Ling at the same time. "Mom, even dad doesn''t know about this. If someone comes over, he must know that you fell into the water here and saved Jing Yu." Chu Ning said, "the person who killed Zhang Qian must be inseparable from this matter." Look at Feng Ling. People came and went by the river. At night, everything returned to calm. But soon, a group of people came secretly and dived into the water to look for something. Feng Ling''s heart was immediately picked up. This place was the last place where she ran away with her son. She didn''t tell anyone where it was, and these people came to this place so soon. We can imagine how familiar she was with the picture of jumping down from here to save her son. Her palms clenched tightly. Shen Jingyu arranged Qiao Hai around him and said, "you send someone to follow these people and see who they are." The look of Feng Ling became more and more heavy. In another monitoring, a team of people went directly to "Zhang Qian''s" residence, took out a gun without any sign and fired at the house. Feng Ling stood up. At the moment, without Shen Jingyu saying anything more, she understood that Shen Fengshan didn''t do it. Shen Fengshan didn''t even know where she fled. Now these people not only know where she fled and dived, but also know that a man named Zhang Qian directly killed people when he was alive. The whole night passed, and Qiao Hai also sent the news. These people are from Shen Sihai. Feng Ling''s confidant personally participated in all investigations and information acquisition under the arrangement of Yan Junhao, and could not do anything false. Feng Ling looked at the irrefutable facts in front of her, limped down powerlessly and sat on the sofa. It turned out that Shen Sihai did everything. The death of eldest brother and the pursuit of himself and his son were all arranged by Shen Sihai. He not only mistook him for Shen Fengshan, but also formed an alliance with Shen Sihai to kill Shen Fengshan. Her years of hatred have been misplaced. Fengling hates her paranoia and makes all these mistakes. She clenched her teeth. Compared with Shen Sihai, she hated that she didn''t investigate the cause and effect of the matter, so arbitrary. Chapter 1607 Chu Ning sat beside her and said softly, "Mom, don''t blame yourself. Shen Sihai did a lot of evil at the beginning, and everyone was kept in the dark by him. Moreover, he pretended to be dead and escaped. No one thought he was still alive. You didn''t think he was the culprit, but also because he was too cunning. " Feng Ling blamed herself, and her heart was picked up. In particular, I thought that I had personally broken up Shen Jingyu''s family, causing my son to endure the grief of several years. She can''t forgive her fault. "Mom," Chu Ning advised, "everything has been corrected now, hasn''t it? Shen Sihai, it''s time to get his due punishment. " Shen Jingyu''s palm fell on Feng Ling''s shoulder and whispered, "Mom, let me deal with it." Feng Ling raised her eyes and looked at her son. When she heard this, mom, her eyes were wet and nodded: "OK. At that time, I will also go to the Shen family and personally apologize to Shen Fengshan. " ¡­¡­ Shen Sihai sat in his study. When he heard that Zhang Qian had been silenced, he breathed a sigh of relief. But it''s a pity that what you want to find has not been found. Suddenly, a flash of fear and regret flashed in his eyes! Kill Zhang Qian and go to the place where Fengling fell into the water to look for things. Everything spontaneously reveals that he knew what happened that year. What a coincidence! He sat down dejectedly, his heart full of regret. All this came from Shen Jingyu. He easily fell into the Bureau arranged by Shen Jingyu. So fast, so suddenly. Shen Sihai understood that he could not escape. But let him do it again. I''m afraid he will still choose to kill Zhang Qian and go to the place where Fengling fell into the water to find some secret weapons, because he knows that he wants to get rid of the previous things and continue to consolidate his position. These are weaknesses that can''t be broken even by himself. Shen Jingyu caught his weakness, so he won. I''m afraid at the moment, Shen Jingyu has taken the evidence to the presidential palace and the military headquarters and asked them to arrest people. Shen Sihai sat in his chair dejectedly. Layout for many years, planning for many years, but still planted in Shen Jingyu''s hands. He sighed silently. Where was he worse than Shen Fengshan? Why is it that Shen Fengshan''s son, who also adopted other people''s children, can think of him wholeheartedly, while his own son is indifferent to his feelings? A sneer and sarcasm appeared on Shen Sihai''s face. Shen Fengshan, what if you beat me? You will never know that Shen Muhan is the son you have been looking for. He has been developed into an indifferent monster by me. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of your own son. Shen Sihai cheered up, opened a door of his study and called out a man from inside. It was a man as like as two peas, who had a tall figure and some Shen family''s faces. Only by looking closely can we find that Shen Sihai''s eyes are full of ruthlessness and coldness, and that person is ignorant. This is a man Shen Sihai has long been ready to be a substitute for himself. He searched all over the country to find such a person, almost the same as his appearance. Moreover, this man''s mind has long been destroyed. Except for his appearance, everything else is at his disposal. Chapter 1608 The double has no self-consciousness at all. As soon as he is released, he asks, "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, give me meat!" Shen Sihai handed over a plate. It was a pot of braised meat. He brought it completely to feed the dog. The double suddenly picked up the plate, grabbed it with his hand, thrust it into his mouth, and ate it with a big mouth. When he finished eating, Shen Sihai gave him a heavy blow from behind. In an instant, the double was paralyzed on the ground. Shen Sihai cleaned him up and put it into his chair. He himself quickly dressed up and left the road he had left long ago. ¡­¡­ Shen Sihai was right. After Shen Jingyu and Fengling let him show his feet, they mastered the evidence that he killed Feng and chased Fengling. They soon found the presidential palace and the military headquarters to arrest Shen Sihai. The arrest was carried out in a very secret, because Shen Sihai''s identity was so unusual that it was easy to arouse criticism. When the people from the military headquarters and Shen Jingyu entered Shen Sihai''s study together, they found Shen Sihai lying in a chair, unconscious. "Husband! Husband! " Shi Hui rushed in and cried with Shen Sihai in her arms. Shen Ming was also angry: "why did you kill my father? Why? What did my father do wrong? " Only Shen Muhan looked very calm and cold, as if he were watching other people''s things. The people in the military headquarters looked at each other and didn''t expect such a result. Shen Sihai doesn''t know anything at the moment. Shi Hui and Shen Ming protect him and don''t let anyone take him away. The family doctor came forward to check it again and whispered, "madam, vice president, he has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, which is very serious. I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid what?" "I''m afraid even if you wake up, you''ll have hemiplegia and hemiplegia." The doctor said helplessly. As soon as Shi Hui heard this, she burst into tears. She never thought that such a thing would happen to people who are usually good. Shen Ming was even more sad. Seeing his father like this, Shen Jingyu had to take him away. He came up and said loudly, "Shen Jingyu, if you want to take my father away, you should step on my body." Shen Jingyu gave him a cold look and said to Qiao Hai, "Shen Ming wants to die and help him!" Shen Ming''s face suddenly changed. Shi Hui rushed over and protected Shen Ming. "Shen Jingyu, dare you!" "You try!" Shen Jingyu''s voice was full of cold. Shi Hui and Shen Ming dare not carry Shen Jingyu after all. They have to let Shen Jingyu''s people take Shen Sihai away. Shen Ming said ruthlessly to Shen Jingyu: "Shen Jingyu, if my father has three long and two short comings, I will treat you..." Shen Jingyu ignored him and left without looking back. Shen Muhan stood not far away. From beginning to end, he didn''t speak to protect each other. He seemed to be watching a farce that had nothing to do with himself. "Elder brother, Shen Jingyu is too much. He takes dad away for no reason. You must help Dad! Especially when dad is like this, he is very ill. If anything happens... " "I have my own discretion." Shen Muhan finished and left calmly. Shen Ming knows that his eldest brother has always been cold-blooded, but he is still so indifferent at the moment, which makes him very angry: "Mom, look at him..." Shi Hui''s expression flickered, showing some hesitation and fear. Chapter 1609 Shen Muhan is not her own child with Shen Sihai, which she knows very well. She knows something about what Shen Sihai did, and she doesn''t know anything about it. Shen Muhan''s as like as two peas in the wolf pack were all manipulated by Shen Si Hai. She was afraid of her husband, and also had to be attached to her husband. So he kept a close eye on Shen Muhan. She was just like Shen Si Hai, and only used and had no love. At the moment, she tasted the bitter fruit of this practice. Shen Muhan had no feelings for Shen Sihai at all. He was as indifferent as those wild wolves he domesticated. There was nothing in his heart except life and death. "Mom, tell me about him. Now in this family, only he can help dad." Shen Ming shouted. He knows his ability too well, but he is the rich second generation who can complete his business by relying on his family. Unlike Shen Muhan, he has the strength and courage to compete with Shen Jingyu. Shi Hui said, "I''ll talk about him." But she may not be able to hold any hope. Shen Muhan has his own ideas when he was a child. Whether he can help Shen Sihai is a problem. She only hopes that Shen Muhan doesn''t have any doubts about Shen Sihai. She hopes that Shen Muhan can really do it for this family. If something really happened to Shen Sihai, she would even like to please Shen Muhan and support this fragmented home with Shen Muhan. Shen Ming and Shen Xuan, who is hiding from others, still need Shen Muhan. At the moment, Shi Hui even wished Shen Muhan were his own son. Shen Sihai was taken to a special dispatch office, and Gu Yunchen was urgently summoned to treat him. After Gu Yunchen''s examination and emergency treatment, Shen Sihai woke up. Although he woke up, his mouth and eyes were crooked and he couldn''t speak normally. He sat there, decadent, old and incompetent. Seeing Shen Sihai like this, others couldn''t help but sigh. Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Qi rushed over at the same time. The matter of Shen Jingyu''s accusation is of great importance. Shen Sihai is also vice president. This matter needs to be handled by Fu Hongxuan himself. Feng Ling, Shen Fengshan, Shi Hui and Shen Ming all came at the same time. When Fu Hongxuan appeared, he saw Feng Ling in the crowd at first sight. As in those years, she was the focus of the crowd at any time. She was so beautiful. Years added some slight traces to her face. Fu Hongxuan''s eyes fell on her and sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart. The past is the past after all. Even if her figure was hidden in his heart, it will be the past. His eyes were on Shen Jingyu beside Feng Ling, the leader of his favorite young generation. He once regarded him as his own son, and even longed for such a son countless times. Is he his own son now? Shen Jingyu''s eyes were calm and solemn, which was his usual appearance. "Here we are, sir. Please preside. " Special assistant reminded Fu Hongxuan softly. Fu Hongxuan took back his eyes on Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu, sat down on the throne, rubbed his temples and said, "Jing Yu, come on." "Shen Sihai framed Feng Jue and pursued Feng Ling, which led to the failure of Feng Jue and the troops to which Feng Jue belonged, and the destruction of the whole Feng family. We have the evidence now. " Chapter 1610 Shen Jingyu takes out the evidence. Fu Hongxuan''s special help comes over, takes it and hands it to Fu Hongxuan. "In addition, all the subordinates who Shen Sihai arranged to fall into our trap have been arrested these days." Shen Jingyu said, waving, Qiao Hai sent all his subordinates over. irrefutable evidence. Fu Hongxuan frowned as he looked. In particular, when Feng Ling was chased and killed with her children, a burst of irritability appeared in her heart. Although he and Fengling had divorced at that time, he didn''t have no feelings for their mother and son in his heart. Moreover, even if he divorced, even if the scandal of Fengling''s cheating broke out, he never thought of killing their mother and son. "Shen Sihai, what do you say?" He raised his eyes and asked. Then I remembered that Gu Yunchen had just said that although Shen Sihai woke up and his physical condition improved, he was unable to speak for the moment. As like as two peas sitting at the moment, they are not Shen Si Hai. They are just a stand in like the Shen Si Hai. Fu Hongxuan sighed. Shi Hui immediately stood up and argued, "Mr. President, the whole world has never done such a thing. He is now in such a state of health that he can''t defend himself at all, so others plant everything on him. I can''t watch this happen. " Shen Ming also said loudly, "my father is forced to be like this. If he has something wrong, you are the culprit! I want you to be responsible for my father! " Shi Hui looked at Feng Ling and said, "Feng Ling, think about it for yourself. When you had an accident, Sihai was convalescent in the hospital. He has no grievances against you. How could he do such a thing! " Feng Ling is arrogant and never likes to argue with people. Facing Shi Hui''s questions, she said in a flat voice: "I only believe in evidence, and I also believe that the president has his own judgment." "You!" Shi Hui wants to explain, but she knows that her words are weak. When she saw Shen Muhan coming, she said, "Muhan, help your father. You can prove that your father didn''t do these things. " Shen Muhan did not respond to her words and completely stayed out of the matter. "Mr. President, my father is like this. I apply for him to go back to recuperate first." Seeing that Shen Muhan doesn''t care, Shen Ming can only come out and shoulder his father''s responsibility! "OK, let him recover first. His crime will be dealt with later. " Fu Hongxuan stood up. A trace of indignation appeared on Feng Ling''s face. Years of anger and the anger of being cheated broke out at this moment, "just because he was ill, should he escape the punishment he should bear? Is Mr. President a little too biased towards Shen Sihai? " Shen Sihai''s eyes were crooked. He sat in a chair and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He hesitated and looked at the people, desperately trying to get up. To outsiders, he tried to defend himself, but in fact, it was just that the double didn''t adapt to such an occasion. He wanted to eat. Being raised by Shen Sihai, the greatest pleasure of his daily life is eating. He has long been sick, but for him, there is no other pursuit in life. Shi Hui and Shen Ming don''t know that this is a double. Seeing him like this, they just feel very sad. Chapter 1611 The double struggled, his face getting whiter and whiter. Suddenly, Gu Yunchen said, "no, it seems that his cerebral blood vessel is broken. He needs to be rescued immediately!" Fu Hongxuan said, "give first aid quickly." Gu Yunchen came forward. For him, he only saw the difference between patients and others, not between good people and bad people. This is his professional ethics as a doctor. He hurried forward to give first aid, and others gathered around and sent Shen Sihai to the hospital. Shi Hui and Shen Ming look at Feng Ling with resentment, and Feng Ling''s eyes are also full of hatred and resentment. If it weren''t for fear of bringing unnecessary trouble to Shen Jingyu, Feng Ling would have done it by herself and attacked Shen Sihai. She tried to restrain herself from doing impulsive things. Fu Hongxuan went to Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know where to comfort him. He looked at Feng Ling and finally said, "after the evidence is verified, I will give you an explanation." Feng Ling''s eyes flashed sarcasm. The Fu family was not innocent about the Feng family and her being chased. After Shen Sihai was convicted, the rest should be their Fu family. She hated her ex husband no less than Shen Sihai. The knife from the person who once trusted most is the most painful. "When Shen Sihai wakes up, inform me immediately." Fu Hongxuan said. Feng Ling sat down dejectedly and looked at Shen Jingyu: "will these evidences be considered true?" "Shen Sihai''s current situation is very unfavorable to us. His lawyer will also plead that these things have passed the retroactive period for more than 20 years to exonerate him. The safest way is to find the evidence that he attacked Shen Muhan and me this time. " Shen Jingyu said objectively. If Shen Sihai is sober and healthy, he is sure to let Shen Sihai confess his sins. But looking at the current situation, it is really difficult. Feng Ling''s breath is blocked in his chest. Can the hatred of the Feng family be solved like this? What happened to her and Shen Jingyu? "I''m already collecting evidence of his crime, mom. It just takes a little time." Shen Jingyu comforted. Feng Ling breathed out a long breath, which was as painful as a huge stone on her heart. Seeing that we have reached the last step from punishing the bad guys, we have to fall short again. "Feng Ling, Shen Sihai will be severely punished." Shen Fengshan said beside her. Hearing Shen Fengshan''s voice, Feng Ling stood up. On her beautiful face, there was guilt. After taking Shen Fengshan as an enemy for so many years, she secretly supported Shen Sihai a lot, making it even more difficult to bring down the enemy. Feng Ling bowed deeply to Shen Fengshan. Shen Fengshan quickly said, "Feng Ling, you don''t have to." "I''m sorry, third brother. I was so arbitrary that I blamed everything on you. I apologize solemnly for my ignorance. " "Don''t say that." Shen Fengshan sighed, "it is an indisputable fact that Shen Sihai is cunning. Don''t talk about you. Even my mother and I were fooled around by him. We didn''t notice his mistakes in time. The closest people have always been our weakest defense targets. " Feng Ling looked ashamed. "I misunderstood you so much, but you helped me raise Jing Yu. I really don''t know how to repay you for this kindness. " Chapter 1612 "I didn''t know Jing Yu was your child at that time. I took him home with my own selfishness. You don''t have to thank me. Jing Yu doesn''t have to thank me. It is his existence that makes Qin en and I cheer up and face life. He brought us far more than we brought him. " Shen Fengshan is full of feelings. Qiao Hai ran in and whispered a few words beside Shen Jingyu. "I''ll go right away." Shen Jingyu turned to them and said, "Lord Chu''s people found the international mercenary leader who contacted Shen Sihai. Shen Sihai wanted to kill him, but he escaped. Now he is desperate and has fled to Jingyuan. Master Chu is hard to do. I''ll catch him back. With him, Shen Sihai''s crime can be completely determined! " "Be careful!" Feng Ling said something worried. She informed Yan Junhao to send someone to help. Shen Fengshan also arranged for people to go there. Chu Ning also looked at his back with worry. Every time he did such a thing, Chu Ning was most worried. The head of the international mercenary must be extremely ferocious. This time he was forced to jump over the wall and will fight to kill. Chu Ning followed him out. Shen Jingyu had already got on the bus and left. The bottom of her heart suddenly became heavy and uncomfortable. Don''t have an accident. At this time, she could not follow him so unwisely, so that he had to spare his hand to protect her. When Shen Jingyu got into the car, Qiao Hai said, "general, Shen Muhan also came forward and is chasing the leader. I just don''t know what he meant. He is Shen Sihai''s son. Probably he still wants to save Shen Sihai, so he may directly hurt the leader. " "Then we have to hurry." Shen Jingyu said immediately. Shen Muhan is very deep in the city. What he thinks is difficult to be seen through. From his standpoint, it is human nature to preserve Shen Sihai. Therefore, Shen Jingyu must first catch the leader and become a living man, so that he can give a zero confession and die Shen Sihai''s crime! Shen Jingyu hurried to his destination. Qiao Hai received a message and turned pale: "general, Shen Muhan has contacted the mercenary leader first!" When the car stopped, Shen Jingyu strode out of the car and went over there. It''s an alley. Shen Muhan has personally led people there. Shen Jingyu followed in without hesitation. This time, he must let Shen Sihai''s crime be determined! However, Shen Muhan''s people have completely surrounded and occupied this place. Shen Jingyu had a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart and walked over quickly. To his surprise, the international mercenary leader was not killed by Shen Muhan, but tied up by him. Shen Jingyu has been chasing the leader, so he recognized him at a glance. This is a person from a third world country, brown skin, tall and powerful, with a fierce face. "Shen Muhan, you must know from this population that Shen Sihai is the leader of all this. At this time, do you still want to protect Shen Sihai? " Shen Jingyu said. Shen Muhan''s voice was very cold and light. He said, "take it away." Shen Jingyu really didn''t expect that he would directly give people to himself. By doing so, Shen Muhan directly broke Shen Sihai''s last road. When Shen Jingyu reminded Shen Muhan to beware of Shen Sihai, Shen Muhan didn''t take it seriously. Chapter 1613 Shen Jingyu reached out to pick up the leader and threw it to Qiao Hai: "take it back." Qiao Hai led people to catch the leader, leaving only Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu at the scene. "Now that you have seen through Shen Sihai''s true face, even if he is your father, you must know that you should stay away from him." Shen Jingyu reminds me again. "He is not my father." Shen Muhan''s voice was colder. Of course, even if he is his own father, Shen Muhan will not be merciful. Because Shen Sihai has killed him, he will not tolerate such people. The law of the jungle. He will stand at the top of the food chain and become the one on the top of the tower. He wants to dominate the fate of others, not himself. What''s more, he still found that he had no blood relationship with Shen Sihai. Shen Jingyu was surprised when he heard what he said, "it turns out that you are not your own father and son." Shen Mu humed coldly. He was not stupid. Shen Sihai started to kill him. Naturally, he would check all kinds of evidence. Shen Sihai thought everything could be concealed, but he forgot that he was not a smart man in the world. Shen Muhan not only found that he had no blood relationship with Shen Sihai, but also with Shi Hui. However, his mood did not fluctuate at all. It seemed that it was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with himself. "Do you... Want to leave the Shen family?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Why?" Shen Muhan said, took a big step and turned to leave. He was thin and tall, and his whole body was covered with a layer of deep cold. Now he doesn''t know his life experience and doesn''t want to know. He only knew that if Shi Hui and Shen Ming used him again, his revenge on Shen Sihai''s family would be beyond Shen Sihai''s dreams. This feeling of playing with people between his hands... He likes it very much. On Shen Muhan''s cold lips, a faint smile appeared. ¡­¡­ News came from the hospital that Shen Sihai died after being sent to the hospital. His cerebral hemorrhage was so serious that even Gu Yunchen himself could not recover it. Gu Yunchen came out, shook his head and said, "sorry, I tried my best. The patient''s condition is already very serious. " Shi Hui and Shen Ming were outside the hospital, crying out that they didn''t match their identity. Shi Hui knows that at this moment, she has only such a way to keep everything left by Shen Sihai. She can only save it by pushing everything to others. "Feng Ling, Shen Jingyu, you killed the whole world! And you, Shen Fengshan, you have to give me justice and give me an explanation! Without evidence, you blame him for everything. You caused him to die unexpectedly. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t die! You are responsible! " Shi Hui cried loudly. Shen Ming is also very angry. His own ability is limited. Only by living under the care of his father and brother these years can he live a leisurely life as a rich childe. Now that his father has left, his brother is a very cold man himself. He doesn''t know how much future he has. His reaction is more intense than Shi Hui''s. Shen Ming and Shi huichong went to the adjustment office to find Fengling and Shen Fengshan. They rushed forward and the scene was chaotic. "Stop it Fu Hongxuan''s voice was not high, but full of momentum. Chapter 1614 Shen Ming and Shi Hui stopped and rushed towards him. The bodyguard stopped them. Shi Hui cried, "Mr. President, it was the dirty water many years ago that splashed all over the world that led to his illness and death. If it weren''t for Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu, the world wouldn''t die! He is the vice president of the great dragon empire. Does he allow others to slander him and let him die? Mr. President, you have to decide for our orphans and widows! " Fu Hongxuan is also very thorny in the face of such a problem. The previous evidence has not been finally confirmed. Shen Sihai died. Now it seems too inhuman to continue the investigation. Moreover, those things have passed more than 20 years, and if they should be calculated in strict accordance with the law, they have indeed passed the prosecution period. But if you don''t deal with it, Fengling and Shen Jingyu can''t give them justice. A smile of regret appeared on Feng Ling''s beautiful face. In her eyes, the light dispersed, because Shen Sihai died so easily, which was not the result she wanted. Shen Sihai, who has committed many evils, should be severely sentenced by the law and punished as he should, rather than die so easily. Hearing that Shen Sihai had died, her heart was empty, and all the hatred should have dissipated, but the endless regret kept the tone in her heart, unable to swallow or spit out. Feng Ling endured the discomfort in her heart, but Shi Hui still held Fu Hongxuan''s hand: "Mr. President, is it because Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu are your relatives, so now you want to be selfish and help them instead of giving an explanation to our orphan and widowed mother?" "Mrs. Shen!" The special assistant stopped Shi Hui and interrupted her irrational words, "the vice president has just left. Your mind is a little unclear. What you said will not be in your heart, Mr. President. But please accept the change and pay attention to your words and deeds. " The words of special help are obviously a great warning, and Shi Hui is a little restrained. But she knows that if she doesn''t have a tough attitude, Shen Sihai will really be severely sentenced. Even if she won''t be tracked down after her death, she and Shen Ming will have a hard time. Her reputation will be gone and everything will be gone. She cried, "I just want to seek justice for my husband. Just Xu Fengling and Shen Jingyu poured dirty water on the people all over the world. Don''t I even have room to defend? Ladies and gentlemen, Sihai is a vice president. He has also made contributions to the country. Now he has died without a clear name. Can''t I even ask him for a clean reputation behind him? " Everyone really sympathizes with Shi Hui and Shen Ming. When Shen Sihai was alive, he did well in front of people, and his dark side has never been shown. Therefore, someone said, "Mr. President, since there is no clear evidence to prove that the vice president has harmed the Phoenix family, why don''t we deal with his affairs first and let him settle down? If there is no conclusive evidence, we really can''t let him be wronged in vain. " Fu Hongxuan looked at Feng Ling. She looked depressed and lost. Obviously, Shen Sihai''s death was not enough to calm her inner resentment. But others are also right. If there is no practical evidence to cover Shen Sihai''s crime, with Shen Sihai''s death, I''m afraid this matter will be put on hold and become a headless case. Chapter 1615 Since ancient times, some people in the Dragon Empire have said that death is great. If we don''t investigate now, we won''t have any position to continue to investigate in the future. At this moment, a clear and steady voice sounded, and the sound of Lang Lang came into everyone''s ears: "who says we have no evidence? Who said that Shen Sihai had suffered an unjust injustice? " With this sentence, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Shen Jingyu standing at the door. His manner is always strong, and his attitude is always firm. He walked in with his slender legs. Shi Hui heard him say so and said with red eyes: "Shen Jingyu, Sihai is not only the vice president, but also your uncle. What is your intention to do so? Why do you have to leave him in a state of innocence? " "Shen Sihai is not innocent. He found it himself. No one can put him in that position. " "Shen Jingyu, you lie! You''re full of lies! " Shi Hui cried and complained, "you''ve been chasing after things for more than 20 years! Isn''t it just to relieve Shen Fengshan of his responsibility? It''s clearly what Shen Fengshan did. In order to maintain the so-called family affection, you have to put it all on the head of the world. I don''t accept it! " Shen Jingyu''s voice was not big, but every word was strong and clearly entered everyone''s ears. He said, "well, let''s not talk about more than 20 years. Let''s say that Shen Muhan and I were attacked in the mountains recently. At the time of the attack, it was our two armies, innocent soldiers, who were collectively violated by international mercenaries. The entry of a large number of mercenaries hurts not only the interests of Shen Muhan and me, but also the interests of the whole country and the people. " Everyone does not deny this, and they really hate it. Because it is related to national security, no one can stay out of it. Just before, these suspects were all on Shen Fengshan. Now when Shen Jingyu said it, everyone couldn''t help listening carefully. "The person who did this was Shen Sihai. It was he who cut off our communication signals with the outside world. It was he who arranged mercenaries to kill us. It was him who caused such a big battle. " "You lie!" Shen Ming jumped out. His father in his mind could never do such a thing! He doesn''t believe it! In front of him, Shen Sihai has always been a good father and a decent man. How could he do such a thing. Shen Ming shouted, "how could my father arrange someone to kill my eldest brother Shen Muhan? It was Shen Fengshan who did this to you! " "I have caught the international mercenary leader. He has had many years of cooperation and contact with Shen Sihai. The mercenaries he provided have always been raised by Shen Sihai in his villa in the suburbs. All the evidence is here. " Shen Jingyu waved and the leader was brought over. According to some clues provided by the leader, we also found the hiding place of the mercenaries. At present, although the mercenaries have died, all the clues left are still there. "No way, it''s all your frame up! Shen Jingyu, this is all your frame up! " Shen Ming didn''t believe it at all. "Only you can do this. My father can''t do it at all." Shen Jingyu snorted coldly, "did I get these foreign exchange information, too?" Chapter 1616 He threw a stack of documents to Shen Ming. It was the address and evidence of Shen Sihai''s satellite communication station. Shen Sihai had not had time to damage it. All these evidences can be said to be completely conclusive. Shen Sihai did it. Shi Hui and Shen Ming were dizzy. They looked around and looked for Shen Muhan''s figure: "where''s Mu Han? Where''s the cold man? Mu Han! eldest brother! Big brother Shen Muhan is their only hope at the moment. But there was no Shen Muhan, not at all. He seemed to be completely out of the matter and no longer existed. Shen Jingyu continued, "don''t shout. Shen Sihai will murder his son. Do you think Shen Muhan will come forward to help him?" Shi Hui is well aware of these things. Her face is like death, her heart is full of despair, and her body can''t stand and falls to the ground. But Shen Ming still refused to believe that his father was such a person: "no, it''s all your frame up. Shen Jingyu, I''ll fight with you!" Before he rushed forward, naturally, adjutants on both sides stopped him. He couldn''t get close to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu said, "in those years, Shen Sihai killed his eldest brother and second brother in the Shen family, and set his eyes on three Shen Fengshan. Because he wants to replace it. But all this was first discovered by the old lady and Shen Fengshan, so his trick didn''t succeed again. Originally, the Shen family wanted to send him to prison, but he cooperated with the doctor to find out that he had mental diseases, escaped punishment and was able to recuperate in the hospital. " These things were unheard of by everyone. Now when they heard them, they were all shocked. "Because the family scandal cannot be publicized, and Shen Sihai pretended to be dead at that time, the Shen family hid the news from the outside world." If we had suspected Shen Jingyu just now, but when it comes to pretending to die, we all remember that Shen Sihai was indeed dead in everyone''s heart. Moreover, he hasn''t been active in Jingyuan for many years, because it''s a private matter of the Shen family, so no one cares too much. Later, he suddenly appeared around Fu Hongxuan and heard that he had been working for the Fu family for many years, so he was later elected vice president. Everyone had no doubt. Thinking of his personal experience, Shen Jingyu''s words obviously have higher credibility. Shen Jingyu continued: "killing Feng Jue and chasing Feng Ling is what he did during his recuperation. Then he pretended to die and didn''t appear again, so no one suspected that Feng Jue''s death was related to him. However, the net of justice is broad and careless. No matter how a person hides and tries to erase the evil things he has done, there are traces to follow. " "When Shen Sihai knew that things were alive and profitable, he immediately arranged for someone to deal with them and completely exposed him to everyone." "Even death cannot erase the evil things he has done! No one has ever laid down his unjust grievances on him. The punishment he has to accept is the ultimate consequence of his sins in his life! " Shen Jingyu''s words were resounding word by word. Everyone no longer questioned, not to mention the human and material evidence. Moreover, even Shen Muhan didn''t appear and said one more word for him. The profile should also prove that Shen Muhan believed all the evidence. Chapter 1617 Even his own son treated himself like this. Shen Sihai really deserved it. He really should be responsible for the heinous crimes he committed. Shi Hui has nothing to say to defend Shen Sihai. Only Shen Ming, his life as if all collapsed. His father''s tall image was destroyed in his mind, but he was the last person to accept all this, because there was no clue of everything, so he suddenly appeared in front of him. He could not accept such a result, nor could he accept such a reality. He roared loudly. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t find an outlet for all his emotions! Feng Ling''s face finally showed a trace of relief, which was the result she wanted. Those who did evil should be punished, put his charges in public, and accept the contempt and scolding of the people, rather than let him die quietly. Although the result is not the most perfect, it is the kind she wants. Shen Jingyu looked at Fu Hongxuan. Fu Hongxuan looked solemn and regretful: "the matter of Shen Sihai will be handed over to the Supreme Court for final trial. Although others have died and can no longer accept punishment, the justice that the victims deserve still needs to be corrected. Shen Sihai''s incident also gives us the biggest warning. I hope everyone will take it as a warning. " "I should also take a warning myself. When employing people, I can''t just look at whether he has ability, but also rely on whether he has good character and whether he can care about the country and others." Everyone looked serious. Only Shi Hui and Shen Ming can''t accept the current situation. Shen Jingyu goes to Fengling and chuning. Chu Ning hurried to him and held his arm tightly. When he went out to catch the head of the international mercenary before, her heart hung in her throat and worried abnormally for fear that something might happen to him. She didn''t smile until she saw him back safely. Now everything has been solved, and chuning''s lips have been rising high. Shen Jingyu patted her on the back of her hand and gave her a spoiled look. With her, he would never let anything happen to himself. He said he would protect her and her three sons all his life. Feng Ling''s face showed relief and said softly, "it''s hard for you, Jing Yu. Big brother, you have knowledge under the spring. It''s time to close your eyes. " But in my heart, I know that the Jiang family and the Fu family are still inseparable. Shen Sihai was so rampant that it is hard to say that he did not have the support of the Jiang family and the Fu family. But at present, she doesn''t want Shen Jingyu to be too difficult to do. Grievances have a head and debts have a owner. Take your time. "Jun Hao, I''m going to worship your father. You come with me. " Shen Fengshan said, "I''ll go too." Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, naturally, are duty bound to accompany them. In the cemetery, Feng Jue and his wife''s grave were in the same place, close together, and cleaned up very clean. On the yellowing photos, Feng Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were firm and looked magnanimous. In fact, Shen Fengshan comes to worship every year. Feng Ling saw his brother''s grave and his eyes were hot. Although some people have not been completely punished, the most vicious one is now dead and his reputation is completely smelly. Although revenge can''t save the eldest brother and sister-in-law, making meager efforts is always a thing to rest the dead and comfort the living. Chapter 1618 "Junhao, this is your father''s grave. Your father is a decent soldier. Although he was framed by his own people when he died on duty, he is worthy of his life and his wisdom. I hope you can be like him. " Yan Junhao didn''t know where his father''s grave was until now. He knelt down and bowed respectfully. I was ashamed. As a son, I didn''t do anything for my father. Even revenge depends entirely on my aunt and Shen Jingyu. Feng Ling looked down at him and seemed to see through his heart: "Junhao, you don''t have to feel guilty. I didn''t tell you these things at the beginning because I was afraid that you would settle accounts with your enemies on impulse. You are the only blood of eldest brother and Feng family. I was afraid of any mistakes. I want to protect you. Don''t be ashamed of big brother. " Yan Junhao''s heart is filled with infinite emotions. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also worshipped Feng Jue. ¡­¡­ The entire Phoenix Contact consortium has cancelled its cooperation with Shen Muhan and Shen Sihai. In the future, there will never be any cooperation. Feng Ling''s future focus will be to try her best to mediate the relationship between the United States and the Dragon Empire, especially with Shen Jingyu. This is what she made up for the mistakes she had made before. Shen Jingyu takes Chu Ning to visit Feng Ling in the Duke''s palace in peace. Seeing her three grandchildren, Feng Ling finally regained her brilliance in her pale eyes. "Ning Ning, please introduce me." Feng Ling looked at the three children with great energy. "Ann and LeLe are twins, one year younger than them." Chuning said with a smile, "it''s probably fraternal twins. Ann and LeLe don''t look very alike." Feng Ling looked at Lele and was smaller than ordinary. She knew that it must be the damn experiment made by the United States that made his physical development slower than normal children. She was so distressed that she bent down and hugged Lele. "Lele doesn''t talk much, mom. Don''t mind." Ping''an said hello, but Lele didn''t. Chu Ning explained softly. Fengling knew that all this had a reason, and she had to spend the rest of her life to make up for it. Yan Junhao saw peace and security, and there was tenderness in Junlang''s eyebrows. When he was in the United States, he was very familiar with these two little guys. "Peace!" Yan Junhao stepped forward. "Yan Junhao!" Ann is especially familiar with him, and there is no light estrangement to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Chu Ning clasped his fingers and looked at An''an and Shen Jingyu with a smile. Their father and son, ah, have always been like this. They have not changed since An''an was born. Although they will be good occasionally, they still look like natural enemies most of the time. The three children followed Yan Junhao. Feng Ling took out an agreement and put it in front of Chu Ning. "What is this?" Chu Ning took an unexpected look and turned it to the share transfer agreement. "Five percent for three children." If Shen''s group is rich in the Dragon Empire and controls the economic lifeline, the Phoenix Contact consortium is rich in the United States, and its influence even spread to Europe, Africa and other countries. With the financial resources of Phoenix Contact Group, it is absolutely better than Shen group. Feng Ling unexpectedly took out 15% to give to the three children in one breath. Chapter 1619 It''s too expensive. Chu Ning shook his head: "Mom, the three of them are still young. They don''t need these. You''re still young. You don''t need to leave them so early. " "Ning Ning, I owe you too much. What happened a few years ago, even if I offset it with my life, it was no more than one in ten thousand. I can only use such a vulgar way to apologize a little. " Feng Ling said frankly. She has nothing else to do. Shen Jingyu can afford what Chu Ning and her three children need. Even Chu Ning alone can make the whole family live a good life. What she gave was really vulgar. But she really didn''t know what to give for something not vulgar. Chu Ning looks at Shen Jingyu and wants to hear his opinion. Feng Ling smiled: "don''t listen to him. You have to decide for yourself. And this is for the good of your children. When you are a mother, take what you should take. What are you hesitating about? " Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing at her words, nodded and said, "since mom said so, I don''t accept it, it seems that I don''t love children anymore. Well, I''ll take it for the three of them and thank you for them. " Shen Jingyu was sitting beside Chu Ning with a dull look. Feng Ling protected Chu Ning so much that he reminded him of the corners of his lips and his jaw: "then I thank you for them." Three small milk bags unknowingly got a large share of the Phoenix Contact consortium and jumped to the top of the global rich list. Of course, Shen Jingyu will cover up the fact for them and will not let them appear in the public view. The three of them are probably the youngest rich on the rich list. ¡­¡­ After Shen Sihai died of illness, Shi Hui and Shen Ming returned home, looking sad. But Shen Muhan was completely different from them. He looked flat and indifferent. He sat on the sofa like a deep cold ice. Shi Hui is always suspicious. Does he know his own life experience? However, Shen Muhan was usually indifferent, and Shi Hui dared not go to explore. She just sat down and said, "Mu Han, do you know everything about today?" "Things have happened. It''s useless to investigate more." Shen Muhan said coldly, "the past is over." "Mu Han, you know your father loves you. He can''t poison you. You have to trust him and your family, okay? " Shi Hui said nervously. If Shen Muhan defected again, the family would really collapse, and she and Shen Ming would lose everything. For her real son Shen Ming, Shi Hui must have a good relationship with Shen Muhan and stabilize all this. Shen Muhan looked at her with cold eyes. He could hardly see any emotion in his eyes, but it made Shi Hui cold in his heart. "Mu Han. We are your parents. How can we harm you? " Shi Hui said earnestly, "please believe that all this is just premeditated." Shen Muhan closed his eyes, hid them all, and sighed, "I know." Shen Ming said sadly, "brother, we must avenge our father!" Shen Ming, who has recovered at the moment, also regards all this as the joint frame of Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu. He believed that his father was not a bad man. He was also sure that his father would not harm his eldest brother. Shen Muhan hissed and scolded childishness in the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1620 Shen Sihai tried his best to have a son, but he was as stupid as a pig, which made Shen Muhan even unable to raise his interest in dealing with him. Shen Muhan perfunctorily said a few words and sent Shi Hui and Shen Ming away. The housekeeper came and said in a very sad voice, "young master, the master''s body has been sorted out. We can arrange a funeral tomorrow." Shen Muhan stood up and walked towards Shen Sihai''s coffin. After his death, Shen Sihai looked very calm, even simple and honest, very different from his usual appearance. Shen Muhan looked down at him. The coldness in his eyes was shining. Shen Sihai, you can go at ease. I''ll take care of your family. Shi Hui, Shen Ming and Shen Xuan, what do you want to do to them? Perhaps, I will double these good to them. An evil and cruel smile floated beside Shen Muhan''s lips. Who wants me to die? He will regret that he was born in this world. He regrets that he had such an idea, which implicated his wife and children. Shen Muhan held Shen Sihai''s hand viciously, as if he was making a promise. When holding Shen Sihai''s hand, Shen Muhan keenly found an unusual trace. He has always been with Shen Sihai for the longest time. Father and son get along a lot both in work and life. Shen Sihai had a small mole in his hand. Between his ring finger and little thumb, it is so common that even Shi Hui and Shen Ming may not know it. But Shen Muhan observed carefully and knew everything about Shen Sihai like the back of his hand. At the moment, the mole was gone. Shen Muhan raised doubts in his heart and looked down at Shen Sihai''s body. This remains as like as two peas, and no difference is found in height, appearance, weight and even hairstyle. But Shen Muhan still understood that this is a double. The real Shen Sihai must have expected that Shen Jingyu would get all kinds of evidence and put him in prison, so he pretended to die again as many years ago. But this time, he is more fully prepared. I''m afraid he has already prepared this double. So as soon as it happened, he immediately took the chance to shell with a golden fork and ran away. Shen Muhan smiled cruelly. He was really crafty. He was ready all the time. Things are really getting more and more fun. It doesn''t matter. I''ll play with you. Shi Hui and others will keep it for Shen Sihai for the time being and clean it up slowly. ¡­¡­ Shen Sihai''s funeral was held soon. Shen Muhan didn''t mention to anyone that Shen Sihai didn''t really die. He is not friends with anyone and will not cooperate with anyone, so no one is worth sharing anything with him. On the day of the funeral, many people still came, but there were few because of Shen Sihai''s defeat. Because the Shen family and Shen Muhan are still powerful, no one is willing to offend him easily. Shi Hui is relieved. It seems that Shen Muhan doesn''t know that he is an adopted child and will continue to struggle for the whole family. Shen Muhan was dressed in a black shaved suit, which made his already tall and straight figure more slender, and his well-cut suit pants wrapped his strong legs. A bunch of white flowers were inserted into the skirt of his chest, which made him more awe inspiring. He slightly pursed his thin lips, looked cold and quiet, and stood there, cold into an ice sculpture, as if shrouded in an eternal cold. Chapter 1621 Shen Fengshan, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are coming. Not to see jokes or smash the scene. After all, Shen Sihai is Mrs. Shen''s youngest son. After this incident, Mrs. Shen fell ill. Although the mother and son have long been cut off, but she has no regrets in her heart? So as Shen Sihai''s third brother, Shen Fengshan came instead of his mother to light a incense for Shen Sihai. When they saw Shen Fengshan, Shi Hui and Shen Ming rushed over with indignation and said angrily, "you are not welcome here! Please leave at once! " Shen Fengshan said quietly, "I came instead of my mother." Others also whispered to Shi Hui and Shen Ming. Shen Muhan said, "let them in." His words have irrefutable power. As the head of the current family, he has unchallengeable authority. Even Shi Hui and Shen Ming must give way. Shen Fengshan went in with Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. The coffin had already been sealed. No one could see Shen Sihai. Shen Muhan doesn''t want this matter to be known by anyone. After Shen Fengshan and others finished the incense, they turned and left. Shen Ming was gnashing his teeth behind them, full of hatred and resentment. A faint smile appeared on Shen Muhan''s lips. ¡­¡­ Because Shen Sihai was dead, the presidential palace did not announce his criminal acts on a large scale. It only reported the news internally, which can be regarded as preserving his final reputation. Feng Ling has no objection to this. She wants fairness and justice. She doesn''t care about the rest. "Aunt, the discussion with the presidential palace is about to begin." Yan Junhao went to the window and gently reminded. Feng Ling was wearing a light colored dress and a smoky gray shawl on her shoulder. She was soft and moving. She took back her eyes and looked out of the window. Her eyes fell on Yan Junhao''s body and showed a smile: "I''ll change my clothes." She changed into a professional suit. The black suit and exquisite high heels made her a capable professional woman in an instant. Yan Junhao came out with his aunt. Chu Ning had come and waited. Because the shares of the three children are signed in Chu Ning''s name, now she is also a shareholder with the right to discuss affairs of the Phoenix Contact consortium, but the outside world knows nothing about this matter. "Mom." Chu Ning came forward. She was also a female professional suit. The excellent cutting outlined her graceful waist. The slight light makeup made her look forward to life, and her beautiful eyes were beautiful and moving. When walking with Fengling, Chu Ning is more like a mother and daughter than a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Feng Ling looked at her with satisfaction. Her son was very insightful. His wife was very outstanding in any aspect. The three of them appeared in the presidential palace together. As the person in charge of the Phoenix Contact consortium, Feng Ling has been to the presidential palace to discuss with Fu Hongxuan more than once. However, in the past, she used to be a duke. This time, she appeared for the first time as a Fengling. When the three of them appeared, even if they were as calm as the members of the whole Baijing palace, they couldn''t help looking more here. Feng Ling''s beauty is very aggressive. Even if she is old, she is not inferior. Chu Ning is completely another kind of beauty. Her beauty is equal to that of Feng Ling, but her face is soft and moving. Yan Junhao has the typical appearance of Feng family. He is handsome and has the spirit of lingran Yingrui. Chapter 1622 They were almost watched all the way into the president''s assembly hall. When they appeared in the Council hall, everyone''s eyes were thrown at them. Fu Hongxuan looked at the dazzling Phoenix plume in front of him. He was slightly distracted for a moment. Instead, he regained his reason and said, "let''s start." What was discussed was nothing more than economic cooperation between the two sides. It''s not that we haven''t discussed before. This time, Feng Ling appeared in his own identity, which didn''t affect anything. Reason is like Fu Hongxuan, and she will never put national interests behind her because she is Fengling. However, Jiang Xue quickly got the news. Fu Hongxuan met Feng Ling. "Why did they meet?" There is jealousy and chagrin in Jiang Xue''s look. The subordinate said, "discuss the economic cooperation between Dragon Empire and Phoenix Contact consortium." Jiang Xue doesn''t believe it all, or she believes it, but she is also full of jealousy, for fear that Fu Hongxuan and Fengling''s old love will become hot again. People in Jingyuan didn''t know that Fu Hongxuan and Fengling were beautiful and talented. They were immortal couples who admired everyone. If Fengling hadn''t been caught together with the bodyguard, their feelings would not have come to an end, and she Jiang Xue couldn''t have the chance to be superior. Originally thought Fengling was dead, but now she not only came back, but also came back with the Phoenix consortium. How can Jiang Xue not be prepared? Jiang Xue put her hands on the table and couldn''t hold her breath. As the president''s wife for many years, she has long been used to controlling her temper and showing her best in front of the public. But the appearance of Feng Ling made her break all her skills. "Follow me to Baijing palace. Arrange a few reporters. " Jiang Xue ordered. The subordinates hesitated: "madam, what Sir has done is serious, and there are others in the Council hall." "Did I say what to do? As the president''s wife, can''t you go to Baijing palace? " Subordinates had to take back what they had just said and quickly followed up. When Jiang Xue arrived, the reporter had arranged it. In the Baijing palace, reporters always come to shoot the pictures of Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Xue walking together. This is a widespread practice all over the world. It shows the peace of the presidential palace and even the peace of the whole country with the emotional harmony between the president and his wife. The United States, Britain and other countries, without exception, are all like this. Jiang Xue waited patiently for Fu Hongxuan to talk about things. She was not impulsive enough to disturb national affairs. In that case, she wouldn''t have to mix up for a long time. Finally, when the meeting was over, some people rushed out. "Mr. President, enjoy your cooperation." Feng Ling smiled and hooked her lips. "Enjoy your cooperation, Duke." Fu Hongxuan stretched out his hand. Feng Ling shook hands with him in a big way. She looked calm and official. She couldn''t see whether she was sincere or false with her smile. She was as neat and open as she. She had learned not to show her true feelings in front of people. Fu Hongxuan looked at her eyes and for a moment, Feng Ling had pulled out her hand and showed a polite smile. Fu Hongxuan wanted to ask her where and how she lived these years. Where did she go after escaping the pursuit of Shen Sihai. And Shen Jingyu, whose son is he? But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t ask a word. He had lost that position. Moreover, in his current position, it has long been impossible for him to put personal affairs above public and state affairs. Chapter 1623 When he came back, Feng Ling had gone out with Chu Ning and Yan Junhao. Fu Hongxuan and tezhu also went out. Several reporters came up, smiled and said, "Mr. President." Jiang Xue quickly came forward, stood with Fu Hongxuan, took his arm, put on a dedicated and gentle smile, and reached out to greet the people. There was no doubt about the posture of the mother of a country. Fu Hongxuan frowned without trace, and then loosened quickly. Jiang Xue''s practice obviously upset him. In his position, even if there is still feelings with Feng Ling, it is impossible to happen again. Jiang Xue''s behavior is like showing off when she was young. It''s far from her status as a great mother. Feng Ling stood aside and saw such a picture. Her eyes were calm and there was no fluctuation. She had been used to other people''s performances. How could she still have waves for such things? "Mom." Chu Ning gave a soft cry. "Let''s go." Feng Ling turned around and stepped on high heels to leave. She didn''t even glance at the corner of her eyes. On the bus, Chu Ning was worried about her mood. Feng Ling saw her frown and asked with a smile, "are you worried about me?" "Madam President, such intentions and means are really unnecessary. We just talk about things normally. What has become in her eyes? " Chu Ning shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter what she thinks." Feng Ling smiled, "Ning Ning, men are not so important in life. Love will change. Power is not as good as his own. It''s important to be happy. " Yan Junhao chuckled: "aunt, does Jing Yu know you say this to Ning Ning?" "It''s much better to know this kind of thing earlier than to face the changes of men painfully in the future." Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t defend anything. She didn''t go through her life. She really couldn''t tell people that my life is my husband''s favorite. But she believed that Shen Jingyu would do it. She will do the same. Feng Ling looked at Chu Ning: "Fu Hongxuan is a man who works hard for his own goal. He will have feelings for people, but he will not let such feelings give way to his career. I don''t know if Jing Yu is, but I hope he is not. " With that, she was silent and remembered that when she married Fu Hongxuan, she was originally in love with each other and had deep feelings. She was a fairy couple admired by everyone. But soon she found that his career was more important than her. For her career, her mood and interests, she had to make way for it. So even if something didn''t happen at the beginning, she and he couldn''t go on smoothly all their life. Chu Ning also guessed the situation. Feng Ling and Fu Hongxuan can get to this step not only for external reasons, but also for the feelings between their husband and wife. Thinking of Fu Hongxuan''s character, Chu Ning can understand this very well. Every time he makes decisions, he thinks of the overall situation. He is very calm and can shoulder his responsibility as president, but he is a little less bloody than Shen Jingyu. The car arrived at the Duke''s house. Yan Junhao said, "I''ll take Ning home." "No, thank you, junshao." Chu Ning remembered what he said at the beginning. Don''t rely on me to like you, so she always kept a distance from Yan Junhao. Chapter 1624 Yan Junhao still had to insist and looked up. Not far away, Shen Jingyu''s tall and awe inspiring special bus appeared. He got off the bus, dressed in a tight and cold uniform. Standing by the car, his whole body exuded an aura that can not be ignored. As long as there is time, Shen Jingyu will almost come to pick up Chu Ning. It''s not enough to be greasy with Chu Ning. Perhaps compared with all other things, chuning is also the most important one. Chu Ning said goodbye to Feng Ling and Yan Junhao, turned and walked quickly towards Shen Jingyu. It''s really a long time to be with Shen Jingyu. However, every time I look at him standing there, gathering up his anger and showing tenderness waiting for her, Chu Ning''s lips can''t help smiling and jumping towards him, as if he were her world. Shen Jingyu loosened her thin lips and saw the little woman coming with a smile. The bottom of her heart was filled with her little by little. She reached out to take her and held her in her arms. Her chin was against her soft hair. A smile could not help but appear on her thin lips. Holding her, even if there is a beautiful woman in the world, he will never care. When Feng Ling saw this scene, she smiled and shook her head. Well, both she and Fu Hongxuan would not compromise for their feelings. They both put their career in a more important position. How did they produce such infatuation as Shen Jingyu? Shen Jingyu jawed his head towards Feng Ling and left with Chu Ning. When he got on the bus, he asked, "are you still used to going to Baijing Palace today?" "Very good, but Jiang Xue soon came to swear sovereignty. It seems that she is afraid that someone will rob the president. But mom didn''t mind at all. She didn''t pay attention to her at all. I don''t know if her face hurts. " Shen Jingyu frowned slightly when she heard this. Her mother never said who her father was. It seems that Jiang Xue cares about it very much. "Jing Yu, are you worried about your relationship with the president?" Chu Ning asked softly. "If I have a choice, I''d rather be Shen Fengshan''s son." Shen Jingyu said with some self mockery. He disagreed with many of Fu Hongxuan''s practices. Of course, standing in Fu Hongxuan''s position, he also had his own difficulties. Shen Jingyu can understand Fu Hongxuan, but he is unwilling to accept his way of doing things. Chu Ning leaned against him and whispered, "now you are the son of the Shen family." "Yes." Shen Jingyu held her hand. She could choose many things by herself. No one can force him to accept what he doesn''t want to accept. ¡­¡­ After Jiang Xue showed her love with the reporter, she followed Fu Hongxuan to his office. "I have to work. Let someone take you back first." Fu Hongxuan sat down and said. "Husband..." Jiang Xue sat down opposite him. "I want to know, is Shen Jingyu your son?" She asked so directly that the little flame in Fu Hongxuan''s heart was suddenly lit. He raised his eyes, his eyes filled with anger, staring at Jiang Xue''s heart. Jiang Xue said, "I''m not here to explore your privacy. You and Fengling were just husband and wife. Even if Shen Jingyu is your son, I won''t have any complaints. I just want a precise word, because you know Meirou likes Shen Jingyu very much. Whether he is your son or not is related to Meirou''s happiness. So you have to tell me whether it is or not. " With that, Jiang Xue stared at Fu Hongxuan. She didn''t believe he could ignore his daughter''s life. Chapter 1625 The fire in Fu Hongxuan''s eyes gradually disappeared. He took out the document and said, "I don''t know this. You know Feng Ling''s temperament. No one can know what she doesn''t want to say. You tell Meirou to give up Shen Jingyu. He already has Chu Ning and can never change. " I don''t know whether Fu Hongxuan''s evasive attitude or his attitude on Chu Ning''s side angered Jiang Xue. Her voice took emotion: "as a father, can''t you consider your daughter''s happiness?" "What should I think?" Fu Hongxuan threw away the document, "whether Shen Jingyu is my son or not, his feelings for Chu Ning are obvious to all. How can I break them up for my daughter? Although I am a father, I am also the president first. Is it what I should do to hurt others for my own interests? " What''s more, his deeper words didn''t come out. How can Shen Jingyu be the one he can handle? Jiang Xue was speechless by her husband, but her heart was full of unwilling. Fu Hongxuan''s attitude, in her opinion, was to protect Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu. She was angry and unwilling, but she knew that she could not control her husband''s thoughts. Fu Hongxuan came to her, put his palms on her shoulder and whispered, "go back. Try to persuade Meirou that her happiness may not only fall on someone. " Jiang Xue only regards this as Fu Hongxuan''s word of shirking. She stood up disappointed, looked at her husband''s resolute eyes, and had to leave temporarily. ¡­¡­ The banquet for distinguished guests at the presidential palace was held as scheduled. Feng Ling, Chu Ning, Shen Jingyu and Yan Junhao were all invited. State banquets have always been like this. As Fu Hongxuan and Feng Ling, it is impossible to avoid such occasions. That night''s banquet was held in the presidential palace. The whole presidential palace was brightly lit. The crowd was dressed in beautiful clothes and temples. Jiang Xue stood in the living room, showing the style of the hostess. She entertained the guests appropriately, with a smile on her face, and everything was under control. Shi Hui also appeared in front of the public. This was the first time she appeared in public after Shen Sihai''s death. She was dressed in plain clothes and looked haggard, which aroused the sympathy of many people. Jiang Xue is very friendly to Shi Hui and whispers something to her. When Feng Ling and Chu Ning came in hand, everyone''s eyes turned to them. Among the people present, the older ones still remember the name of Fengling. The Fengling in their memories swayed like a handful of flowers. When she appeared again, time seemed to be particularly attached to her. She was still so white and beautiful. Maybe she punished the real murderer and found her son''s relationship. Her mental outlook is more moving and charming than before. She appeared with Chu Ning, and people''s eyes didn''t know which one to look at, because which one was enough to make people unable to move their eyes. Jiang Xue looked at Feng Ling and smiled politely: "Hello, Duke. Please sit down. " "Good." Feng Ling smiled confidently and sat down with Chu Ning. After a while, someone came to talk to Feng Ling. Whether it''s her beauty or her wealth, it''s tempting. After a while, Shen Jingyu also came. He appeared low-key, but still attracted a lot of people''s attention. A young woman directly stood up and walked towards him. Chapter 1626 Because Shen Jingyu has not married Chu Ning publicly, some brave women always feel that they still have a chance to have something with the him and rob Chu Ning of the his position. The same is true for this young woman. She came back from studying in the United States with a bold style. She launched an active pursuit for unmarried men without any psychological burden at all. She had a strong wheat skin and a confident smile. She stood in front of Shen Jingyu with a wine glass. Shen Jingyu recognized her as the daughter of an adjutant of the Shen family. Her name was Chen yanru. She simply perfunctory. Who knows that she saw hope from it. Everyone said that Shen Jingyu was cold and would never talk to others. He even said two words to himself. Does that mean that this is an expression of his unusual attitude? "Lord Shen, I''ve been away from Jingyuan for a long time. I''m not familiar with everything here. Why don''t I leave your contact information? What''s the matter next time? It''s convenient to find you?" She made bold demands. Before Shen Jingyu refused, a clear body came out and stood directly beside Shen Jingyu. It''s Chu Zhuohang. Because his own career has become popular in the Dragon Empire, he is also among the candidates invited by the presidential palace this time. Seeing Shen Jingyu being pestered by others, although he knew that Shen Jingyu could cope, he still came forward. Because he wants people to know that Shen Jingyu belongs to his sister and has nothing to do with them. Chen yanru''s heart jumped when she saw Chu Zhuohang. He was as handsome as Shen Jingyu. The evil in Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows was more than any orthodox person like Shen Jingyu. Seeing that Chu Zhuohang seemed interested in herself, Chen yanru couldn''t help laughing and asked, "who is this?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. But Shen Jingyu belongs to Chu Ning. " Chu Zhuohang Zheng reiterated Mingdao and pointed to Chu Ning over there, "see, the girl Shen Jingyu likes looks like that." Shen Jingyu said, "Young Master Chu is right. So excuse me. " He took his long legs and strode towards Chu Ning. Chen yanru was not very disappointed, because at the moment, she was more interested in Chu Zhuohang, smiled and said, "so you are Master Chu. Haven''t seen you before? " When she saw Chu Zhuohang come forward and call Shen Jingyu away, she thought Chu Zhuohang was interested in herself, with publicity between her eyebrows and eyes. "I haven''t seen it before, and it''s not necessary after." Chu Zhuohang''s face was slightly cold. He would not be polite to anyone about robbing Chu Ning''s husband. Chen yanru saw that his attitude became cold. She didn''t know where she had offended him. She patiently held out her hand: "Master Chu, my name is Chen yanru. How about making a friend?" Chu Zhuohang didn''t shake her hand. He never had the habit of shaking hands with others. He just slightly jawed his head and turned away. Chen yanru''s outstretched hand was hung in place. She was embarrassed and swept her face in front of the crowd. Blue Maple walked to Chu Zhuohang with a wine glass and said with a smile, "you don''t give beauty face, do you?" "Face is not given by others, but earned by yourself." Chu Zhuohang picked up the red wine and shook it gently. "Knowing that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have a stable relationship and that their husband sings and women follow, they still approach Shen Jingyu with that kind of mind. Does this kind of person need to give her face?" Chapter 1627 "You are handsome. Everything you say is right." LAN Feng laughed and shook his head. He understood his sister''s crazy mood. LAN Feng hooked his shoulder: "speaking of it, when you didn''t know Chu Ning was your sister, people had a good relationship with Shen Jingyu. Don''t you also want to take the opportunity to approach..." Chu Zhuohang''s face sank slightly, "so I don''t need others to give me face." What a hateful Blue Maple. I have to poke his pain. Although Chu Ning has been relieved that he is his sister, it does not mean that Chu Zhuohang has no regrets. He has many regrets. He didn''t protect his sister from childhood, which is one of them "Brother, cousin." Chuning came over and said hello to them. Then he naturally took Chu Zhuohang''s arm and showed a flower like smile. Chu Zhuohang looked at his sister, flashed love in his eyebrows and eyes, and raised his hand to trim the broken hair in front of her forehead. Blue Maple covered his chest: "OK, OK, don''t be sour." "Brother, Mr. President, please go to the study. Jing Yu and they have also passed. I heard they want to talk to you about something." Chuning said with a smile. Fu Hongxuan always loves talents and gives great support to his younger generation. At every party, he likes to call them over to encourage them and talk about things in his career. "Cousin, I call you too." Chu Ning looks at Blue Maple. LAN Feng shook his head: "please tell me that you didn''t see me. I don''t like that occasion. " He is used to debauchery. The people Fu Hongxuan wants to see are either talented people in the financial industry or top people in the industry. As a person who controls the entertainment industry, he really has nothing to talk to them. In Fu Hongxuan''s opinion, his industry is also a loser and does not want to make progress. In that case, why look at each other. Chu Ning nodded: "well, I said I haven''t seen you." She took Chu Zhuohang''s arm and walked there. Chu Zhuohang had always had a cold look. She changed from standing next to Chu Ning. The whole person''s back was warm. When the outstanding young people were called away by Fu Hongxuan, the rest were much more comfortable, and everyone''s topic was much more free. Some celebrities, instead of talking about business, began to talk about skin care and beauty. Maybe this is the eternal topic of order and friendship between women. In the midst of the excitement, Shi Hui suddenly stood up, picked up the dessert fork, gently knocked on the glass, made a crisp sound, and quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at her. Shi Hui''s mental state is not very good, but at the moment, there is a bright light in her eyes. It seems that she is going to achieve something important. "Everyone, in fact, I want to do something here today. Please witness it." When Shi Hui said this, everyone was more interested. This is the presidential palace. What is Shi Hui going to do that needs your witness? Chu Ning was also surprised. She glanced at Feng Ling and whispered, "Mom, I think Shi Hui looks crazy. Maybe he came for us." "Come on, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m afraid she won''t succeed?" Feng Ling has never been a mean woman, said dryly. Chu Ning nodded gently, but his heart was a little more defensive. Although Feng Ling was frank and not afraid of anything, sometimes the toad didn''t bite, but he was very sensitive to people. Chapter 1628 As a younger generation, she has the responsibility to protect her elders at this time. Seeing that she had attracted everyone''s interest, Shi Hui said, "Fengling, welcome back. In order to show my sincerity to you, I want to give you a big gift. " As soon as this word came out, everyone''s nerves were hung up. Many insiders here know that Shen Sihai''s death was caused by Fengling''s special revenge. Shi Hui hated Fengling for a long time. At the moment, Shi Hui said he would give a big gift. The meaning contained inside and outside this sentence makes people know that it contains irony without thinking about it. Shi Hui, what is she going to do? "Feng Ling, didn''t you get caught and raped in bed with a bodyguard when you were in the Fu family more than 20 years ago? In this matter, I believe you must be innocent. You''ve found the bodyguard. I''m sure you didn''t find him. I''m right. I caught the culprit and let you handle it. Are you satisfied with this gift? " Shi Hui shouted. After her words, everyone was shocked. Although she kept saying that she was helping Fengling, she helped her to punish the bad guys. But the meaning of these words is far from these. Although Fengling''s original scandal has been heard in the streets, no one has mentioned it for many years. Shi Hui obviously wants to expose Fengling''s scandal and make her blush. This meaning is too clear. What about you now as the person in charge of the Phoenix Contact consortium? What about your high position? Scandals are always the best weapon to defeat women! Although Shi Hui''s words unilaterally attributed the scandal to the bodyguard, it was still not good for Fengling''s reputation. Even if they are raped or raped, public opinion often blames the woman for the responsibility. Especially if the woman is still beautiful and bold, she will be nailed to the pillar of shame of death. Shi Hui''s words are nominally for the good of Fengling, but every word is causing a great reputation damage to Fengling. What''s more, she caught the culprit! Give Fengling an explanation to her face. This kind of explanation is not a big gift at all, but just a humiliation. Shi Hui chose to release this humiliation in the presidential palace in order to stink Fengling''s reputation. So this is her revenge for Shen Sihai''s death. The crowd burst into an uproar and began to talk. When Feng Ling entered the hall just now, she got everyone''s attention. All the men present were amazed at her beauty, while half of the women were envious and half ate lemon like acid. But at the moment, everyone changed their attitude towards Fengling. It turned out that she had such a thing when she was young. Chu Ning couldn''t help standing up. Feng Ling grabbed her. Like Chu Ning, she turned her eyes to Jiang Xue, because this kind of thing is unlikely to know from the track of Shi Hui''s activities in Jingyuan. But Jiang Xue is different. Jiang Xue knows everything about Fengling. Jiang Xue has the biggest opinion on the return of Fengling. Feng Ling and Chu Ning can almost conclude that Shi Hui is just replacing Jiang Xue in this matter, and Jiang Xue is the one standing behind the scenes. Chapter 1629 Of course, Shi Hui also has enough reasons to stand out, which makes it difficult to catch Jiang Xue''s handle for a while. Feng Ling stood up, smiled confidently at Shi Hui and said, "then I really want to thank you, Mrs. Shen. Now that you have caught the culprit, please bring him out. " Shi Hui was afraid of Fengling''s crazy denial and didn''t admit these things. Now she took the initiative to admit and asked to bring people up. She was overjoyed and said, "come on, bring the strong and violent bodyguard of Fengling." Jiang Xue said in some embarrassment, "Fengling, in fact, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen here. As the master, I can''t watch it happen. But since you ask for it yourself, I have to obey you. " In this way, Jiang Xue pushed out her responsibility of being the master. At that time, even if someone wants to blame her for not being the master in place, she also has something to say. Feng Ling didn''t care about her mind at all, nor did she. Soon, the bodyguard was brought up. He was about 50 or 60 years old. He was very dirty and obscene. He bent his back and covered his face with wrinkles. At first glance, he was disgusting and couldn''t help covering his nose for fear that the strange smell on his body would collide with him. Feng Ling saw that this was the person they were looking for. Of course, the older and uglier the person they were looking for, the more disgusting it would be, and the greater the loss it would bring to their reputation. It''s really good. Identity and status, such as Jiang Xue and Shi Hui, can only destroy people with such small skills. Is that what they should do? Shi Hui said, "Feng Ling, you see, this is the person who raped you. I brought it to you. How to punish it is all your business." "So I should thank you, shouldn''t I?" Feng Ling said. "There''s no need to thank, but we should all do our part to kill such villains, shouldn''t we?" Shi Hui is now standing on the moral commanding height with a gorgeous smile. People around whispered and said, "this bodyguard should be punished for doing such a rebellious thing." "But Feng Ling herself seems to be too ostentatious. She committed murder with beauty. In those years, she brought a trend of dressing. At that time, she could wear hot pants and short skirts that no one else dared to wear. If she didn''t dress too revealing and make her beauty too ostentatious, how could this happen? " "I think so. Women should be more introverted. Otherwise, even the bodyguards will move their minds. The bodyguards are really pathetic. " "Feng Ling was the most beautiful woman in Jingyuan. I can''t control it if I change." "Do you think Shen Jingyu is the son of this bodyguard? Fortunately, Shen Jingyu looks like her mother. If she follows her father, she will be miserable. " All kinds of unpleasant words came into Feng Ling''s ears. Sure enough, the world is so harsh on women. Even the victims have to accept other people''s criticism. Even beauty is a fault. Chu Ning immediately stood up and said, "everybody, what''s wrong with Feng Ling? Is beauty her fault? Is it her fault to wear beautiful clothes and beautiful skirts? The body is her own. Even the law doesn''t stipulate what she can''t wear. Why should it be stipulated by morality? " Chapter 1630 The voices of the people decreased. She said loudly, "why did this happen? You should blame the victim. If the victim is not perfect, she must be wrong; But if the perpetrator has a little sympathy, he will certainly be able to stand on the commanding height of morality? Why be so hard on the victims? " "All of you here are the leaders of Jingyuan and even the Dragon empire. They are all in positions related to the interests of everyone. Do you want to see that every woman can only protect herself in the most conservative way before she can safely live in Jingyuan and the Dragon Empire? Do women have no power? " "Even women like Lian Fengling have to endure such comments when they are infringed. What about ordinary people? How can they face the infringement? When they are really infringed, how can they seek justice for themselves? " "The economy and national strength of our dragon Empire have long stood at the top of the world, and our laws are gradually improving, but why do our ideas still stay many years ago? Guys, aren''t you women? Don''t you have female relatives and friends? Don''t you have any women you want to protect? Instead of crusading against those evil and malicious sinners, you should add hurtful words to the lives of victimized women. Is this really the country you want to build? " Chu Ning''s words were clear and eloquent, and asked more severely than before. Some people disagree, but some people have lowered their heads. In particular, some people just want to stand on Shi Hui''s side and throw stones at Feng Ling. They are indisputable and extremely ashamed. The essence of human beings is conformity, and some people just release their opinions with the opinions of others. Chu Ning continued: "I urge you to know that a person who does something wrong or violates the law is wrong. There is no reason to escape the punishment he should be punished. I also urge you to be more tolerant of the victims and not to look for the mistakes of the victims with a magnifying glass, because all your words are sharp arrows that hurt people without blinking. Although there is no wound, there is no medicine to repair the damage caused by these words. " Her attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, and her speech is sincere. Many women can hear the deep meaning. Women themselves are easily hurt by rumors, no exception from any class. Verbal criticism often brings multiple injuries, and it is often the women themselves who add these injuries. They lowered their heads in shame and stopped talking. Jiang Xue and Shi Hui obviously didn''t expect Chu Ning to say these righteous words and moved most people. In this way, more than half of the dirty water they want to pour is invalid. Feng Ling looked at Chu Ning tenderly. She knew more and more why Shen Jingyu deeply loved the girl, because the girl not only had a delicate and beautiful appearance, but also had a soul that people deeply appreciated and deserved the deep love of excellent men. "Chuning is right." LAN Feng stood up with a glass of wine. "I agree with every word she said. Chuning, I respect you for this glass of wine." Chapter 1631 Chu Ning took it and drank it all. The rest of the people no longer have nonsense. Shi Hui''s expression flickered for a moment and said, "Chu Ning is right. Don''t criticize Feng Ling. Let''s take a look at the bodyguard. See what he says. " The bodyguard was very obscene. His eyes showed cunning and said, "I know my mistake. I know my mistake. I shouldn''t have done anything to Fengling. She shouldn''t be tempted when she hooks and leads me, but she''s so beautiful that I dream, not to mention she takes the initiative? " As soon as this remark came out, it turned the criminal act just now into an affair. Sure enough, Shi Hui and Jiang Xue won''t fight an unprepared war. In this way, the mistake was put on Feng Ling. Even the righteous words just said by Chu Ning could not correct Feng Ling''s name again. The obscene bodyguard continued: "Fengling, I am willing to be responsible for you. I love you. I miss you so much for many years. I will never forget our love that night..." The more he said, the more dirty he became. The subordinates around Feng Ling came forward and slapped him in the face and stopped him. But he still looked at Feng Ling with wild eyes, naked, naked, unreserved, disgusting. The insult to Feng Ling''s reputation was spread out in front of her again. However, Feng Ling''s look was very stable. It seemed that she had not been affected at all. Instead, she was better and more beautiful. She squatted down and asked softly, "Oh, so I hooked and led you? My husband is Fu Hongxuan. The suitors line up from the east of Jingyuan to the West. It is no exaggeration to say that there are not a thousand or 800 suitors with names. And I, like you, hook and lead you? " Everyone nodded one after another, not to mention more than 20 years ago. Even the present Fengling will still fascinate men at a glance. The charm in maturity is not comparable to that of ordinary people at all. How could you hook and lead such an obscene and disgusting bodyguard? Unless Feng Ling is crazy, it''s almost the same. The bodyguard said flustered, "at that time, I was also elegant and excellent. It''s not unusual for you to like me." "Ha ha ha ha ha." Feng Ling couldn''t help laughing. Shi Hui was bent on destroying his name. He didn''t even want to find a better bodyguard. He just found such a thing and planned to finish a complete joke? Shi Hui said, "I''m so sorry, Feng Ling. I didn''t expect this bodyguard to say so. I will punish him instead of you." Feng Ling smiled and calmly looked at the bodyguard: "since you slept with me, you should know my situation well? Is my birthmark on my left or right back? " The bodyguard was stunned. The employer didn''t tell him about this problem, but if he said he didn''t know, the lie would be exposed immediately. Shi Hui and Jiang Xue are also stunned, left or right? They are not very clear. Although Feng Ling''s dressing style is bold, they don''t show everything. They are stupid all of a sudden. Shi Hui winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard hurriedly said, "right. It''s the right! " "Sorry, I don''t have a birthmark on my right." Feng Ling said with a smile. "That''s the left. After all these years, I remember wrong. I remember wrong." The bodyguard hurriedly changed. "Sorry, I don''t have any birthmarks myself." Feng Ling said. Chapter 1632 The crowd burst out a comment: "it turns out that the bodyguard is just a mouthful." "Feng Ling is right. She is so beautiful. What man can''t get her? Why should she choose such a man? His words are not believable. " "It seems that the bodyguard deliberately framed it. Mrs. Shen has just died. Her husband wants revenge, so she came up with such a method. Is it too much? " The situation turned around and soon turned to Fengling. Shi Hui''s face suddenly changed and said, "how do I know you really don''t have a birthmark? You take it off and show us! " Feng Ling looked at her like a dead man, "you are not qualified! Trying to motivate me to undress in public? You think I''m you, fool? " Shi Hui''s face changed, "I can help you..." Feng Ling looked down at the bodyguard, "I tell you, who are you and where did you come from? Who arranged it? " Her beautiful face was full of charm. When she smiled, the bodyguard couldn''t resist it at all. He was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. Even if she was very normal, she swayed and made people fall into it unconsciously. "I..." "Have you ever been my bodyguard?" Feng Ling asked with a smile. "I want to be. If I can be your bodyguard, I will go through fire and water and die without regret!" People suddenly realized: "he has never been a bodyguard of Fengling!" "Everything he said was false, all slander, slander!" "Sure enough, someone deliberately splashed dirty water." Shi Hui''s face changed a few times. Chu Ning glanced at Feng Ling and was about to speak again. Feng Ling motioned that she was not in a hurry, but took out a dagger, handed it to her subordinates and said, "spin down his lifeblood for me." The bodyguard was surprised. He just came to frame Fengling, but he didn''t want to suffer such humiliation. Any normal man, no matter what age, is never willing to lose his lifeblood! That''s a man''s dignity, all the symbols of a man! He flinched. But Feng Ling''s subordinates are pressing step by step. Jiang Xue couldn''t see it and said, "Fengling, this is the presidential palace, a place where laws are spoken. Don''t mess around." "I''m not from the Dragon empire. I''m not even an American. My identity has long been placed in a small country. The law of our small country has such punishment for liars. " "But this is the Dragon empire. You should respect the laws of the Dragon empire!" Jiang Xue said. "What if I don''t respect you? At that time, let Fu Hongxuan talk to the Foreign Ministry of my country! " Feng Ling winked at her subordinates. The subordinate continued to walk towards the obscene bodyguard with a bright knife. "Somebody, stop them!" Jiang Xue shouted, and the bodyguard of the presidential palace came over. Blue Maple showed a happy smile: "man, I''ll help you." He said he was helping Fengling, so he blocked the bodyguard of the presidential palace. He has always been a crazy character. He only does things according to his own preferences. He used to have an opinion on the Duke of Phoenix, but today he is impressed by Fengling''s own character and talent. What''s more, Fengling is still a person from chuning. When he seized this opportunity, he naturally went crazy. Chapter 1633 "Blue Maple!" Jiang Xue, this madman! When can he stop going crazy! Fu Meirou couldn''t help saying, "Blue Maple, can you not get involved!" "No!" Because LAN Feng had already seen that this obscene bodyguard was the one Shi Hui used to splash dirty water on Feng Ling. It is likely that Jiang Xue is also involved. He doesn''t believe Fu Meirou can''t see it. At this moment, Fu Meirou was not disappointed with him, but he was disappointed with Fu Meirou, connived at and covered up the mistakes of his relatives, framed her people and splashed dirty water on her people by improper means. Although LAN Feng is a madman, he is not completely a person without conscience. He is crazy, but only for the right thing. "Blue Maple!" Fu Meirou is really angry. How can he do this! Why can''t you treat her safely! Fengling''s subordinates approached the obscene bodyguard and began to do it. "Stop it Fu Hongxuan came down from upstairs and said with a stern look. Jiang Xue didn''t ask anyone to report what happened just now, so he didn''t know anything. But when Feng Ling was aggressive, Jiang Xue immediately asked someone to tell Fu Hongxuan. When Fu Hongxuan came downstairs, he just saw the scene that Fengling''s subordinates were going to do it. Jiang Xue was very satisfied with this opportunity. She just wanted Fu Hongxuan to see what kind of woman Fengling was. She was a woman with a bad reputation, ruthlessness and debauchery. She didn''t deserve anyone''s love at all. At the same time, the obscene bodyguard couldn''t resist and shouted loudly: "spare your life, go around me. I''m the one who collects money... Please..." The words made Shi Hui''s face change like ashes. The obscene bodyguard received a huge amount of money. He originally acted very much like him, and he was not so old. He also wanted to spend his money and live a drunken life after it was done. If the lifeblood was cut off and men''s fun was lost, what fun would life be like in the future? "I don''t know Feng Ling. I haven''t been her bodyguard. There''s nothing... There''s nothing. Let me go." "Well, stop." Feng Ling said to her subordinates. With the cry of the obscene bodyguard, everything has come to light. We all know that this is a humiliation to Fengling and that he was only hired to frame Fengling. Everyone''s eyes focused on Shi Hui, "Mrs. Shen, are you going too far?" "Mrs. Shen, Shen Sihai deserves his crime. It''s illegal and moral for you to retaliate like this. It''s really wrong." "I didn''t..." Shi Hui stared at Jiang Xue, who said that this matter was foolproof and could give Feng Ling the biggest blow. Jiang Xue made her prepare well. Shi Hui didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Xue said, "Mrs. Shen, this is your fault. How can you embarrass Fengling for personal gain? You really shouldn''t have. " Shi Hui understands that she can''t expose Jiang Xue. If she does, everything will be lost. She has no ability to compete with Jiang Xue. She can only carry all these by herself to dispel these bad luck. Jiang Xue can also protect her a little rather than give up her directly. This is her only choice. Chapter 1634 "Sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s because I want to avenge the world, and it''s because I want to be fair to my husband. Sorry, sorry... "Shi Hui had to admit her mistake. Fu Hongxuan was furious. "What place is this? How can you run wild here?" Jiang Xue immediately said, "don''t get angry, sir. I didn''t know Shi Hui would be so arrogant and bold, so I didn''t stop it in time. Just now, Feng Ling wanted Shi Hui to bring out the bodyguard to confront, so I gave them a chance. I shouldn''t have done this. I should have stopped it long ago. If you want to punish me, punish me. " Jiang Xue takes the initiative to take care of things, and Feng Ling can block the mouth of youyou people. At this time, if Fu Hongxuan continues to scold her, it will be very unwise. However, Fu Hongxuan will not let go of Shi Hui''s behavior. It was not only her slander of Fengling, but also because of such an occasion and place. If she made such a scene, she did not pay attention to the presidential palace at all. "Shi Hui, what do you say about today?" Shi Hui was so frightened that she had to admit, "it''s my fault. I''m willing to accept punishment." In fact, she has no fear. After all, this matter has not brought much actual harm to Fengling. Even if Fu Hongxuan wants to punish, her guilt is not too much. However, when she touched Shen Jingyu''s eyes standing next to Fu Hongxuan, Shi Hui was smart. She hurriedly said, "Lord Shen, I know my mistake. I hope you read it for the sake of my husband who has just died. We are orphans and widows..." These words can completely block Shen Jingyu''s mouth. If something happens to her in the future, others will think Shen Jingyu is too bullying the weak. This kind of action that I am weak and I am reasonable is indeed very effective. Someone present has helped Shi Hui speak and said: "Mr. President, Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen''s action is too much, but it seems that she is also a dead close relative. She is in a trance. Forgive her." "Feng Ling, fortunately, you haven''t been hurt too much. Everything that should be exposed has been exposed. Forget it." Chu Ning was really disappointed with these people. He looked around them and said coldly, "isn''t the verbal injury called injury? Although there is no physical harm, what about the spiritual oppression brought by those vicious words? What if Feng Ling didn''t resist wisely and expose Shi Hui''s plot? So let those verbal injuries accompany the victims? " But it was "I''m weak and I''m reasonable", which suddenly pushed Shi Hui to the point that if everyone punished her, they would be sorry for her. Especially if Shen Jingyu wants to move her, he has to bear endless accusations. Chu Ning''s words, although these people shut up, but Shi Hui is still crying about her husband''s death, how sad the days of orphans and widows are. Fu Hongxuan himself was a little stuffy and in a high position. Sometimes he was so embarrassed. Chu Ning was about to find a way. LAN Feng raised his foot and kicked Shi Hui''s chest. Before they could see clearly, Shi Hui''s body flew out heavily and fell to the ground. With a cry, she vomited a big mouthful of blood. It seemed that several ribs had been broken. Everyone was surprised. Chapter 1635 When it was clear that the person who showed his feet was blue maple, everyone was not so surprised. The reason why LAN Feng is a blue madman is that he can do everything. He won''t care so much whether you are the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, orphan and widowed mother. Fu Hongxuan doesn''t do it? Shen Jingyu can''t do it? Morality binds them? OK, what morality can bind him! Shi Hui was kicked to the ground and vomited blood. When she saw that the other party was blue maple, she didn''t even dare to sell it. Because the blue madman doesn''t eat this, or he doesn''t eat any routine. Happy, eat everything. Shi Hui is afraid that if she continues to sell, she will get another kind foot. He is really a blue madman. No one else dared to say anything. The blue madman dared to provoke Fu Hongxuan. Last time, a hard glass of wine almost spilled on Fu Hongxuan''s face. Didn''t Fu Hongxuan say anything? If they really annoy him, they are afraid that they are the next Shi Hui and can''t get up on the ground. It''s none of your business. Who wants to do it again? Chu Ning smiled and said, "well, no matter how much I say, it doesn''t work. Sometimes, you really have to use violence to control violence. Welcome to try again. " LAN Feng greeted everyone with a smile on his face. His attitude was too clear. He would accompany anyone who came to try. No one spoke. Fu Meirou''s face is green, but it''s not good to say anything about Blue Maple, let alone Chu Ning. Chu Ning glanced at LAN Feng gratefully. He said he was crazy, but he never had to say anything to her sister. Shen Jingyu coughed, nodded to LAN Feng, then walked to Feng Ling and said softly, "Mom, you''ve been wronged." "Where is it? I''m such an adult that I don''t know how to protect myself? Besides, your wife protects me. " Feng Ling took these lightly. When she was old, she lived thoroughly, not to mention that now she has children and everything is sufficient. Fu Hongxuan said to the people around him, "send Mrs. Shen to have a rest." Shi Hui''s anger had to be suppressed. Jiang Xue said to Feng Ling, "Feng Ling, I''m really sorry. I didn''t treat you well today, so I let you be criticized. I shouldn''t have let Shi Hui bring someone if I knew she had such a mind. I''m really sorry. I''m here to compensate you. " There is a sense in her words that I, as a national Mother, apologize to you. If you still care about it, there will be some meaning of not giving face. Even if it''s an apology, it''s high. Feng Ling said calmly, "don''t apologize. I respect the laws of the Dragon Empire, but privately, I respect the laws of my own country. " The implication is that if anyone dares to offend again, she will not be merciful. Maybe she can do anything. She has that kind of capital. Besides, she has a son like Shen Jingyu. Everyone is as silent as a cicada. Forget it. Anyway, there is no hatred with Fengling. Why bother her. Jiang Xue said with a smile, "Feng Ling, you''re serious. Everyone lives in peace. There''s no need to say such words. In the future, no one is allowed to mention such nonsense! " "Whatever you want, just try." Feng Ling didn''t mean to go down the steps to save Jiang Xue''s face. Her attitude was very tough. She was a bit lazy and charming in her beauty. Chapter 1636 Fu Hongxuan made a round of it: "ladies and gentlemen, the matter has come to an end for the time being. Let''s continue the party. " "Wait, Mr. President, I have a friend here. Can I come to the party?" "The Duke''s friend is naturally welcome." Fu Hongxuan bowed his head politely. After Feng Ling finished, his subordinates introduced a blonde man. He is an American. He works in the United States. He has deep facial features. He looks quite old but has a lot of momentum. Fu Hongxuan recognized him as General Edward and said with a smile, "it''s General Edward. The general recently lived in Jingyuan. I should have visited him earlier. It''s also a kind of fate to meet today. " Seeing General Edward, Jiang Xue''s face suddenly became pale. Fu Meirou reached out and held her. Feng Qing smiled and said, "in fact, I have a story to tell you today. Or a big gift for the president''s wife. " "Before, I always mistakenly thought that Shen Fengshan killed my family, chased me and killed my son. So a few years ago, he once joined forces with the United States to kill the Shen family and force Shen Jingyu to hand over he Ning and her children. " This matter itself is a very confidential matter, and only a small range of people know it. But let them all know the identity of the people present today. Hearing Feng Ling''s words, some people who knew some clues understood that Feng Ling''s handwriting was involved in this matter. No wonder Shen Jingyu almost couldn''t stand it at the beginning, and he Ning and her children died together - of course, no outsiders know that he Ning is Chu Ning now. Fu Hongxuan was also annoyed when he heard Fengling mention it. At the beginning, he chose the country and made a bloody choice. Feng Ling said with deep pain and guilt, "I''ve done this thing too wrong. It''s a sin I can''t wash away all my life. I can''t make up for it in my life. " Even knowing that he Ning (chuning) is still alive, the injury has been caused, and she feels guilty. "But apart from my mistakes," Feng Ling said with a turn of voice, "I also want to point out that one of the people here has made no fewer mistakes than me! First, she revealed to the United States that he Ning and her children were useful to the research of the United States. Second, she provided convenience for the United States to take another child of he Ning away and take him to the research room of the United States for research! " Hearing such a thing, everyone was very surprised. Doing so is not only equivalent to helping the US side, but also taking the children to be studied. How crazy it must be to make a decision! Children are the future of the family and the country. They don''t understand anything. They shouldn''t bear the intrigues and interests of the adult world! Who can be so cruel to do such a thing! "Who is it? Who is it? " "It''s crazy! That''s a child. No matter whose child it is, he is innocent. How can anyone do this! " "Such a person really should be cut thousands of times! It''s inhuman. " Fu Hongxuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. Feng Ling said it in public under this condition, which shows that the man can''t get rid of his relationship. Then, the only direction can only be... Jiang Xue! Feng Ling said in a flat voice, "such a person should be punished, shouldn''t he?" Chapter 1637 Admiral Edward said in fluent dragon Empire Dialect: "in fact, taking children to do research is something that normal people will not accept. Human beings are a highly evolved civilized world, standing at the top of the food chain, but it does not mean that they have the right to make cruel experiments on nature, other animals and their own people. Although there are such people in our country, it does not mean that everyone will accept such a thing. There are good people and bad people in every country. I am sorry for these bad acts, and we will punish them in China. I hope those responsible for this in the Dragon empire will also bear the responsibility. This is not the responsibility of a country, it is the common responsibility of all peace seekers and peace lovers in the whole world. " What admiral Edward said was undoubtedly a footnote to Feng Ling''s words. And everyone holds the same feeling as him. How can human beings poison babies and children? We can still remember the grief of he Ning''s loss of his child. The departure of her and another child also witnessed the collapse of the Shen family and the four years of silence and solitude of Shen Jingyu. The culprit is in the crowd! They all looked in the crowd and made the biggest accusation with their eyes. They helped Shi Hui speak just now because they sympathized with the weak, and now, because they sympathized with the children, they want to know who the real murderer is. Jiang Xue''s leg was originally very bad. It was broken by Shen Jingyu at the beginning. She limped all year round. Now she hasn''t fully recovered. She feels that her whole body''s strength has been evacuated, and the other leg can''t support her whole body''s weight at all. She said forcefully and calmly, "didn''t this matter be proved at the beginning? Did administrator pan disclose it to the United States? Steward pan has been punished. She is still paralyzed in bed. She did everything. " At the beginning, Jiang Xue also pushed the matter on steward pan. Shen Jingyu forced steward pan to end it. Steward pan took a gun and regarded himself as paralyzed. He has been bedridden for many years. In fact, how can Shen Jingyu not know that manager Pan was instructed by Jiang Xue? But in those years, no one in the United States could come out to testify against Jiang Xue. As the president''s wife, she escaped the punishment she should have received many years ago. But now, everything that should come will come. She has been free for several years, but she can''t be free for a lifetime. Feng Ling curled her lips and sneered: "is steward pan so capable of doing these things, Madam President? Who does she serve? " Everyone looked at Jiang Xue with burning eyes. Jiang Xue is cold all over. She can''t think of it. Tonight''s dinner was originally prepared for Feng Ling to ruin her reputation. In the twinkling of an eye, the spearhead is directed at herself. All the eyes and attitude of blame are directed at herself. She hardly understood why. Does she really not understand? Maybe she''s just trying to escape. Even if more verbal damage is added to Fengling, it does not prove how much Fengling has done wrong. Even the worst solution to the bodyguard is just to prove that Fengling has moral defects. What she has done has violated the basic of life. It is not only a moral problem, but also a legal problem. It is a violation of human nature and a trample on civilization. Chapter 1638 Feng Ling said nothing more. That''s all because I know I''ve said enough. Next, the person who should make a decision should be Fu Hongxuan. No one can go beyond him to make this decision. Everyone looked at Fu Hongxuan again. It can be said that in full view of the public, Fu Hongxuan could not do it even if he wanted to protect Jiang Xue. Fu Hongxuan, deep in his heart, was full of waves. His eyes were cold. Looking at his wife who had slept with him for many years, he felt so strange. He trusted her. Even if manager Pan was exposed by Shen Jingyu before, he firmly believed that his wife could not do such a thing. And now, she hit her in the face. "Jiang Xue, you disclosed the blood of hening to the United States, and you arranged for someone to give them conditions and let them take it away?" Fu Hongxuan''s words were very heavy, confided word by word, with deep doubt and anger. There is also anger that they have been deceived and their trust has been betrayed. Fu Meirou stopped in front of Jiang Xue and said, "Dad, would you rather believe outsiders than Mom?" But she also knew how weak this sentence was. This is not a matter of faith at all. What Jiang Xue has done has completely trampled on all trust. "It''s none of your business here. Let Jiang Xue answer by herself! " Fu Meirou still wanted to argue, but when she met her father''s angry and deliberately suppressed eyes, she shrank back and gave way to her body. Jiang Xue knew she couldn''t escape and said, "it''s me, it''s me. I just want the United States to study this condition and this drug for everyone to share. Do you watch someone get sick without treatment? What''s more, those infected are still the leaders of the Dragon Empire? What is losing a hening? Don''t you know which is more important? " "What about the innocent child?" Fu Hongxuan''s voice has cooled to the freezing point. "I only know that if the best infected people are cured, they will make greater contributions to the country; I only know that joint research with the United States can produce results faster; All I know is that if someone uses drugs to treat their condition, they will work more closely with us. What is hening? What is a mere child? Fu Hongxuan, consolidating everything is the most important thing, isn''t it? You''ve always done the same, haven''t you? " Jiang Xue asked loudly. Fu Hongxuan was silent. Jiang Xue said the pain point in his heart. He is really such a person. For the sake of his career, the rest are not in his own consideration. Therefore, he had different feelings with Fengling in those years, so when the United States made a request, he would choose to give up hening to preserve the country. He is a person who values interests over feelings. How can he ask his wife to value feelings over interests? If Jiang Xue were the same as Feng Ling, they wouldn''t have gone through so many years together. Feng Ling looked at Fu Hongxuan calmly. Everything Jiang Xue said was true. Fu Hongxuan was not a person willing to pay for his feelings. However, the biggest difference between Jiang Xue and Fu Hongxuan is that Fu Hongxuan values interests and career, but will not take the initiative to harm others. Once Jiang Xue reaches out to do evil, she can''t shrink back. In essence, Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Xue are not the same kind of people, but they are the most suitable people. Chapter 1639 This is why the couple can live together for many years. Jiang Xue said loudly, "Fu Hongxuan, aren''t you? Let you choose, you will still choose your country and your power, but will give up hening and her children. What''s the difference between what you do and me? " Fu Hongxuan doesn''t want to argue with her anymore, which is meaningless. He rubbed his temples and whispered, "take her down." Immediately, someone came and took Jiang Xue down. Fu Meirou''s face changed a few times. In public, she didn''t say anything after all. Although not all the others in the banquet hall understood what was going on, they also knew that the presidential palace had hurt the deceased hening and her children for the sake of interests. For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say. For Fu Hongxuan''s choice, they didn''t know what degree they could do. All were silent, and no one made another word. Fu Hongxuan looked at Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu and said, "after the investigation, the presidential palace will give you an explanation of what Jiang Xue has done. Whatever responsibility she has to bear will be dealt with by the law. I''m sorry, everyone. Please leave today. " Now that Fu Hongxuan has spoken, it is impossible for everyone to continue to stay. Everyone leaves. Chu Ning came out with Shen Jingyu, and Feng Ling said, "Ning Ning, what mom can do about you and your children is only these." In fact, she has done a lot. For example, Admiral Edward will come out to testify against Jiang Xue only because of her face. Admiral Edward himself will face the opinions of people in his country. LAN Feng glanced at Feng Ling, inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and left lazily. Feng Ling couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Lan''s grandson is really free to live. No wonder when I was in the United States, I heard people say that I most want to have personal capital like Shen Jingyu, but I most want to live like a blue maple. " Chuning thought that he had really helped himself a lot, but in the matter of Xiao Yao, chuning couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart to LAN Feng. But one yard to one yard, Blue Maple is not bad in essence, that is, the relationship between men and women is not clear. Accompanied by Yan Junhao, Feng Ling got on the bus and left. Chu Zhuohang has been standing on the side of Chu Ning. Seeing this, he said, "Ning Ning didn''t eat much just now. I asked the nanny to make your favorite steamed lobster. I''ll go back to have a snack with you." Shen Jingyu''s eyes took a trace of resentment and fell on Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang still didn''t know it and hooked Chu Ning''s shoulder. "Not good." Shen Jingyu helped Chu Ning refuse Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning Guan cheben are close. As a brother, he always holds his sister in the palm of his hand, but makes Shen Jingyu eat dry vinegar raw every time he sees it. Chu Ning took his arm from his shoulder and smiled at him: "why don''t you eat it yourself? Jing Yu is also a little allergic to seafood. I eat less now. " Chu Zhuohang pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "OK, don''t disturb your two world. I''ll let the nanny send it to you." I know she''s just avoiding it. Does he really know how to be a brother? Chapter 1640 If... He didn''t have such a mess since he was a child, and he could always grow up with her, he would be completely satisfied. "Brother, go back first." Chuning pushed him into the car. Chu Zhuohang got into the car, his eyes fell on Chu Ning and showed a spoiled smile. He loved her, so he hoped she could live better with Shen Jingyu. In the afterlife, he still wants to be a brother and sister with her, protect her when she grows up and protect her until she meets the man who can live a lifetime. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu came home and saw a young woman eating in the living room with three little girls. When they were surprised, the young woman said, "brother, sister-in-law!" Chu Ning was almost choked by his saliva. Where is a young woman? It''s clearly Shen Ye''s voice. "What the hell are you doing?" Shen Jingyu''s tone is not good. Any father who sees his son dressed like this will not be in a good mood. Shen Ye hurriedly came over and said, "big brother, big brother, there is a costume party in the company. I went with the three of them. I just took them for the weekend. Who knows it''s popular. You don''t know. There are at least more than 50 boys who leave me a phone number. Also, there are big children for the three of them! So we are so popular. So I didn''t take off my makeup. I''ll show you back. " "What''s good!" Shen Jingyu refused to turn his head. The three small milk bags are quite good-looking. Although they have the shadow of Shen Jingyu, they are young and very soft after all. They wear a princess skirt and a wig. The appearance of little Chu Ning is very lovable. But Shen Ye has some hot eyes. Shen Jingyu suspects that the men who leave him a phone number are either blind or stupid, or have some strange hobbies. No one can see through such a big Adam''s apple? And such a tall man, where is there a little beautiful girl like a little bird? When talking, it''s completely an adult man''s voice, hot ears! The little milk bag skillfully ran to Chu Ning: "do we look good? Uncle said you would like it, so we didn''t take off our makeup. " "It looks good, but it''s not good for children to keep their makeup. Let''s wash it off." Chu Ning took their three hands. Shen Ye said behind her, "sister-in-law, it''s a pity that you have three sons. When you grow up, you must be as cold as my eldest brother. You have such a good gene. If you have a daughter, you don''t know how many young men''s eyes will be murdered and let them come to the door at the threshold. Sister in law, would you like to consider having a niece? " "Give birth to you big head ghost. Next time I introduce you to a girlfriend, go and have a baby yourself. " Chuning smiled angrily. Shen Ye quickly retracts his neck. He doesn''t have the idea of stabilizing. It''s good to be free. Not everyone can find their own soul mate like big brother. He has the same aspiration. Shen Jingyu gives Shen Ye a white look. Shen Ye is completely despised. He shines brightly in the crowd at night. He is despised in front of his brother. "Wash it quickly. Don''t scare grandma''s heart attack." "Oh, oh." Shen Ye grabs his wig and rushes into his room. Chapter 1641 Chu Ning goes upstairs with a small milk bag and finds his lipstick everywhere. It seems that Shen Ye is busy going to the ball and doesn''t abuse her cosmetics. Fortunately, Chu Ning is not distressed. She usually has many skin care products, but she always uses less cosmetics. The only thing that is more is lipstick. Where women don''t love lipstick, even if they don''t make up and add lipstick, they will feel full of vitality. But now almost every one has been ruined. Many of them were sent by Shen Jingyu, which made her feel hesitant. She put water, stripped the three small milk bags, threw them in, unloaded their makeup, and then rubbed the full bubbles. Shen Jingyu came over, took off his coat, rolled up his white cuffs and said, "I''ll come." The son avoided his mother. Chu Ning seldom bathed them at ordinary times. However, the three of them are not old after all. If the bathtub is full of water, it is always safe for someone to watch. "Who messed up Ning Ning''s cosmetics?" Shen Jingyu asked with a calm face. "It''s us, not Shen Ye." Ann said, "we wanted to take more, but we slipped and fell down, and then we had to hurry..." The three little milk bags bowed their heads together. "Then why didn''t you clean up when you came back?" Ann: busy, ANN, forget. You punish me. It has nothing to do with them. " Ann took on the responsibility of being a brother. If he did everything well, he wouldn''t make daddy and Mommy angry. "We''re not good either. It''s not just Ann''s fault that we missed." Pingping said immediately. Lele also nodded, indicating that he should also take responsibility. All three of them are waiting for Shen Jingyu''s punishment. Usually Shen Jingyu is a very serious person. He is always strict with his subordinates or them. But they know they made a mistake and should take responsibility. That''s what grandpa taught them, uncle, daddy and Mommy. Shen Jingyu looked at the three of them sincerely and nervously and laughed: "well, let''s forget today. You can apologize to Mommy later. If you can recognize your mistakes and change them in the future, dad will not be punished. " The three little milk bags were still a little nervous. Shen Jingyu opened the spray nozzle and the warm water rushed to them. They finally showed their smiling faces, rolled into the bathtub and laughed. After Chu Ning cleaned up the room, the three of them ran out in superhero clothes and hugged Ning Ning''s legs: "Ning Ning, I''m sorry." Ann said, "Ning Ning, I''ll buy you a lot of lipstick and compensate you." "Me too." Pingping followed. Lele nodded. "And we won''t use your things without your permission in the future." Ann said solemnly. Chu Ning looked at them gently: "well, you should use it in the future. Tell me in advance. Also, you should cherish what you borrow from others. You can''t mess it up and return it in time. I''d rather not blame you for this. " "What color do you like? I''ll buy it for you." Ann asked immediately. Shen Jingyu picked him up and put him aside: "you don''t have to buy it. I can only buy Ningning lipstick. You want to buy it, buy it for your own wife. " "When I grow up, I want to marry Ning as my wife." Ann said immediately. Shen Jingyu''s face sank. He knew it was time to punish them severely. He shouldn''t let them go so early. Chapter 1642 An Yang looked at him with a small face: "if it''s a man, it''s fair competition!" Shen Jingyu knocked on his forehead: "go to bed early, or you won''t grow tall. If you are not tall, you can talk about men and competition. " An''an glanced at Shen Jingyu''s height and suddenly suffered a setback. Although he was already tall among his peers, he was still far from Shen Jingyu. He tiptoed secretly, but he still couldn''t reach Shen Jingyu''s shoulder. Ann took Pingping in one hand and LeLe in the other, and said, "OK, OK, we''ll go to bed right away! You wait, I''ll catch up with you. No, more than you! " Before I leave, I don''t forget to ask for a kiss from chuning. Chuning kissed each of them on the forehead, and they left the master bedroom contentedly and went to their own bedroom. Chu Ning wanted to follow. Shen Jingyu hugged her waist from behind: "let them go." Chu Ning looked at Lele''s height. He was always shorter than others, even a little shorter than the average one year younger. He was worried: "you said Lele''s height..." "There will be no problem. I asked Gu Yunchen. Lele''s bone development was not affected. Just give more time. " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. "Well, I don''t expect him to grow tall. I just hope Lele can return to normal, healthy, safe and happy. Like his name. " Shen Jingyu buried his head in her shoulder from behind. "He will." Chu Ning turned back and didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly his face turned red: "do you think Shen Ye is right?" "What''s right?" "He said it would be nice if we had a daughter. In fact, I really like my daughter. The little girl will be very cute and cute. You''ll like it, too, won''t you? " Chu Ning asked. Shen Jingyu''s face became more gentle: "yes. She said she would be like you, lovely and soft, and I would love her very much. " "Shall we have a daughter, husband?" Chu Ning suddenly looked forward to such a scene and envied it. Although Shen Jingyu and his three sons were very responsible and had a lot of warmth, their father and son were not very harmonious. If they have a daughter, they will have a very good relationship. "I''ll be with you whenever you want." Shen Jingyu''s voice took a trace of dullness, surrounded her waist and pressed her on her body. But his eyes narrowed slightly: "but Ning Ning, I don''t want you to have children again. Even you and I want a daughter very much, but I don''t want you to take any risk of childbirth. You must have suffered a lot when I wasn''t by your side when you were flat. I didn''t protect you when you were safe. Even if I can completely stay by your side and stay with you for a second, there are still risks in pregnancy and childbirth. It will still be very hard. You will hurt and I will be distressed. Even if you frown, I can''t bear to let you bear the pain of childbirth. I can''t. Ning Ning, I''m satisfied with you and peace and happiness. I think it''s enough. " Chuning''s hands were around his waist. When he said these words, she could feel his uncontrollable shaking. He was really afraid of any accident, and he really loved her and didn''t want her to suffer at all. [I saw that some readers said they subscribed to duplicate chapters. Let me explain briefly. I didn''t publish duplicate chapters. It should be that some chapters in the background were blocked when they were edited and approved, resulting in a small error in the sequence number of later chapters. I will revise the background shielding chapters as soon as possible. There are not many. I just counted about ten chapters. Please understand. Thank you] Chapter 1643 Chu Ningming Shen Jingyu''s good mood for her, just as she loves him so much that she doesn''t want him to be hurt. Each other''s ideas are exactly the same. "Let''s not." Chuning would rather regret than have any accidents between them. Shen Jingyu lowered his head and his eyes shrouded her: "no children, we can still do what we like..." Bow your head and kiss her with cold and thin lips, which brings a burning breath. His love and concern made Chu Ning''s heart tremble. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Chu Ning woke up in a burst of kisses. She opened her eyes and saw Shen Jingyu''s sharp and enlarged handsome face. When she woke up, his face showed a gentle doting. "Good morning." Chu Ning whispered and moved his body. It''s not sore, but warm, with an unspeakable and comfortable feeling, which makes her face appear intoxicating blush, her eyes open like a pool of spring water, and her body has an unspeakable beauty and moving, as if it were automatic soft light. That''s what love has nurtured. Shen Jingyu loved her so much. A touch of satisfaction flashed in her eyes and bowed her head to kiss her An hour later, Chu Ning really got up, his body was lazy, and even his voice became lazy: "husband, don''t you need to deal with business today?" "Well, I took the time to stay at home with you." Shen Jingyu hasn''t been with her for a long time. She just wants to be tired of being with her. It''s not enough. Being with her well is the simplest and favorite life in daily life. After washing and eating breakfast, Qin Zheng came to deliver things and reported to Shen Jingyu: "Shen, I bought this lipstick production line. Designers and R & D personnel are also in place. " "Well, why buy a lipstick production line?" Chu Ning is still a little unclear, so. "Because I don''t want to eat. What I have in my mouth is low-quality materials." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips, "although your previous lipstick was good, I want a production line to give you edible lipstick." Chu Ning blushed and said this in front of Qin Zheng. Her lipstick really consumes quickly, but it''s not because she uses more, but because Shen Jingyu eats more. She will be eaten by Shen Jingyu almost as soon as she smears it. This speed is much faster than simple use. Qin Zheng had long been used to their show of love. It''s no wonder. He said, "I''ll arrange it." After he turned around, Shen Jingyu kissed Chu Ning again, as if she hadn''t kissed enough. Her attraction to him not only didn''t weaken with the increase of time, but became stronger with the increase of time. She seems to have magic. She attracts him more and more and makes him addicted. "Lord Shen, Miss Fu is coming." The housekeeper came up and whispered. "Just say I''m busy. No guests. " Shen Jingyu refused. No matter whether she is Fu Meirou or any other woman, he treats all those who have that kind of mind for him as the same kind of person - not accepting, not being close, not provoking, not being contaminated with any relationship. He did not give them any hope, and he also hoped that they would not have any entanglement. "Lord Shen! I know you are! " Fu Meirou came in while she was talking. The housekeeper couldn''t stop her. Seeing that she had come in, the housekeeper was helpless. Chapter 1644 Fu Meirou was wearing a plain dress, and her delicate makeup could not cover her haggard face. A trace of appropriate pallor appeared on her face. She looked very sympathetic. It can also arouse men''s desire for protection. But she forgot that Shen Jingyu was not an ordinary man at all. He would never sympathize with any woman except Chu Ning. Seeing Shen Jingyu frowning deeply, Fu Meirou said, "Lord Shen, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to beg you to let my mother go. No matter what conditions, I can promise. " "I can''t handle your mother''s business. You are the home of the presidential palace. These matters should be negotiated and solved by yourself. " Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice, hardly looking up at Fu Meirou. He said to the housekeeper, "see off." "Lord Shen! Lord Shen! " Fu Meirou pleaded, but Shen Jingyu''s angular handsome face just looked at Chu Ning and had no desire to talk to her. Chu Ning sat there quietly, wearing soft and clean cotton clothes, gentle as water. Shen Jingyu was immersed in the water and turned a blind eye to Fu Meirou. The housekeeper went up and said, "Miss Fu, please." "Lord Shen..." Fu Meirou was still struggling. But obviously, Shen Jingyu doesn''t want to pay attention to her anymore. She went out in despair. Jiang Xue had been locked up since last night. She couldn''t see anyone she wanted to see. Fu Hongxuan''s attitude was very firm. He didn''t leave any kindness at all and refused to see her. Fu Meirou knew that on such an occasion, Jiang Xue''s affairs were exposed, and Fu Hongxuan could not be selfish. However, if the party concerned can say a good word or two, it will certainly give Fu Hongxuan a step down. That''s why she had to come to Shen Jingyu to give her mother more opportunities. However, Shen Jingyu didn''t pay attention to her at all. Fu Meirou clenched her fist, with deep resentment in her heart. Fengling doesn''t see her, and Shen Jingyu won''t help her. Even if others go to persuade Fu Hongxuan, it won''t help. This matter can only be effective if the parties concerned come forward. Fu Meirou had no choice but to go directly to the Baijing palace and the presidential building. Even if such a big event happened last night, Fu Hongxuan still came to work early in the morning. His pursuit of career and his strict requirements have always been obvious to all. Maybe he is really a good president, but he is definitely not a good relative, a qualified husband and a responsible father. Fu Meirou didn''t see Fu Hongxuan until he was busy. "Dad. What the hell are you going to do? " Fu Meirou asked, ready to cry. "How to deal with it, how to deal with it." Fu Hongxuan was also tired. What Jiang Xue did had a great impact. The original incident has chilled the hearts of the Shen family and Shen Jingyu. Although other soldiers supported the decision of the presidential palace at that time, who was behind it and didn''t want to protect his wife and children? Even his wife and children can''t be protected. How can we protect the whole country? This incident brought a huge crisis of trust to the presidential palace. All this is just what Jiang Xue did to make Shen Jingyu lose he Ning for her own self-interest. This situation is just to help Fu Meirou get Shen Jingyu. It''s really too much for Jiang Xue to do so. Chapter 1645 Fu Meirou said, "Mom, she just revealed the news and didn''t do anything else wrong. Over the years, her efforts in the presidential palace have been both meritorious and painstaking. Please give her a chance. " Fu Hongxuan stood up and said, "Meirou, this is not our family affair, but the affair of the whole country. How can I protect your mother from such a thing? Think about it. If Shen Jingyu hadn''t saved the situation, if there was a war, I would have become a sinner of the country. This is not a simple ordinary event! " "But she is your wife and my mother!" Fu Meirou shouted. Fu Hongxuan looked at his daughter calmly. If she couldn''t understand the decision that should be made in this position, she couldn''t understand what he did. He said, "go out first. I have another important meeting right away. " "Dad!" "Get out!" Fu Hongxuan said. Fu Meirou bit her lips. She suddenly lost control: "Dad, are you determined to stand on the side of Shen Jingyu''s mother and son? You are going to give up our mother and daughter for their mother and son? " "Fu Meirou!" Fu Hongxuan was very angry. "Dad, if you must punish your mother for their mother and son, I have nothing to say about it." Fu Hongxuan trembled with anger. His daughter, who had been generous and thorough, said such words. It was not a private matter at all. Fu Hongxuan was very annoyed by her confusion. Fu Hongxuan said loudly, "for the last time, don''t confuse state affairs with feelings. I can''t decide about your mother alone. " Fu Meirou bit her lip and looked at him. Fu Hongxuan didn''t want to say more: "come and send the eldest lady out!" Fu Meirou turned and left. After she went out, Fu Qian greeted her and asked, "sister, what did dad say?" "He won''t be on mom''s side." Fu Meirou shook her head and was very disappointed. "So, Shen Jingyu is his son?" Fu Meirou can judge quickly and appropriately when she encounters something like this, but she can''t get around that selfishness. She feels that her father will prefer others, so she will treat her mother and herself like this. Her whole mood was unusually bad. Fu Qian said, "I''ll ask him." Fu Meirou pulled her: "what''s the use? Don''t go. Now I''m afraid he will listen only to Shen Jingyu''s mother and son. " "Then I''ll find Shen Jingyu." Fu Qian said. "It''s impossible. Neither Feng Ling nor Shen Jingyu would help. How can they help if they can''t wait to see their mother have an accident? " At the moment, Fu Meirou felt that although she was in a high position, she didn''t even have the ability to help her mother. She has always thought that she is the proud daughter of her father and the future of the presidential palace. Even as a woman, she has enough voice and ability to influence the presidential palace and even control her life. Now she just felt powerless, as if she couldn''t get everything she wanted. The goals she wants to achieve are so far away, so far away. What went wrong? She really didn''t understand why she worked so hard and did everything so well, but she still couldn''t protect her mother? What''s the point of her trying so hard? Chapter 1646 The case of Jiang Xue also brought great harm to the country because the evidence was conclusive. Therefore, although the Jiang family and Fu Meirou tried to run for her, they did not let her escape bad luck. Fu Hongxuan must give everyone an account. Soon, Jiang Xue was sentenced to 20 years in prison. I''m afraid she''ll be old in a few years. In fact, according to Fu Hongxuan''s identity, if you want to find some convenience for Jiang Xue in private, for example, on the surface, you can explain it to everyone, but privately, you still let Jiang Xue live as he should. There is absolutely no problem. But Fu Hongxuan is not like that. How persistent he is to his career and how principled he is to his relatives. No one can affect his career and work, including Jiang Xue. Therefore, Jiang Xue was directly imprisoned according to the crime. He would rather face all kinds of external speculation than maintain Jiang Xue. ¡­¡­ At the Duke''s house. Ding Langwei came to visit Feng Ling, and Chu Ning was here. When he saw Feng Ling, Ding Langwei''s face showed such a smile. At the beginning, he was the first to find that the Duke was Fengling and was denied by Fengling, but he knew that what he thought was absolutely right. Because her shadow has long incarnated into a fixed image, which exists in his eyes and mind. "Sit down, longway." Feng Ling smiled, which made Ding Langwei unable to move his eyes. "How many years have you been all right?" Ding Langwei sat down and looked at the woman in front of him who had been in the bottom of his heart. Perhaps years of pursuit and persistence will not have any results, nor will they bloom. But sometimes, persistence itself is a commitment to self-improvement and self-improvement. Feng Ling smiled: "yes, for many years. But your appearance hasn''t changed much. " Ding Longwei smiled and said, "I heard something happened recently, so I came to have a look. If you need anything, just ask. " "Jiang Xue has been jailed. I''m very calm now. When you are free, it''s also good to go out for dinner. I haven''t come back for many years. I don''t know everything about Jingyuan. " Ding Longwei was no longer as excited as he was when he heard her invitation as a teenager. But the bottom of my heart still exudes a trace of joy. "Well, that''s settled." Feng Ling talked to him again, and Ding Langwei left. Chuning looked at Ding Langwei''s back and said softly, "Mom, my second uncle has always been very protective of you. When he mistakenly thought I had something to do with you, he has been trying to cover up for me and try to protect me. " "Yes, he''s nice. I advised him to get married early. Don''t listen. " Feng Ling smiled, "in a twinkling of an eye, everyone is this age." "Will you consider him?" Chu Ning asked a bold question. She found that there was no man around Feng Ling. Her life is both self disciplined and simple. In addition to the work of the Phoenix Contact consortium, she reads, writes and draws. She feels much quieter and calmer than her appearance. Chu Ning felt that if she had a man who knew cold and hot around her, it would be much better than now. She doesn''t like flashy and gorgeous life as she seems. Chapter 1647 "Let it be." Feng Ling said with a smile, "these years, I''ve seen a lot of men. If it''s appropriate, they''ll be together. If it''s not appropriate, they''ll be separated. I''m not a loose woman in everyone''s mouth, but I''m not the kind of woman who keeps herself as a jade. Like together, can''t separate. " What she said is really in line with her character, free and easy, cheerful and self-compliance. Chu Ning smiled. In fact, it''s not easy to live like Feng Ling. No wonder she became the first of the four golden flowers in Jingyuan, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her own tolerance and breadth of mind. It is not suitable for Fu Hongxuan, so he will choose to separate; Will lie dormant for the Revenge of the Phoenix family; They will also correct their mistakes immediately and try their best to make up for them. In her life, she lived frankly and became what every woman wanted to be. "Jiang Xue is already in prison. We have all the justice we should have. " Chu Ning said, "I hope Fu Hongxuan can respect the law, not on the surface or behind the scenes." Feng Ling shook her head: "he won''t. He is extremely principled, and everything will not start from emotion. When I was young, I admired such a character and worshipped him. I thought this was the best in the world. But later, I found that when he only had his career in his mind, he only spoke principles for his career and didn''t even consider my mood. Even if some harmless things, he wouldn''t compromise, I saw clearly what kind of person he was. The older he gets, the more stubborn he will become. " Chu Ning lowered his head: "this character is really hard to say whether it is good or bad." "It''s good for the country. But for his family, he is always outside his feelings. " Feng Ling looked at Chu Ning. "Fortunately, Jing Yu is not like that. People, if they are too extreme at a certain point, they will lose their warmth in life. " Chu Ning bowed his head and thought about this sentence. ¡­¡­ Feng Ling was right. Fu Hongxuan not only didn''t show mercy to Jiang Xuefa, but also visited him strictly according to the time. In other words, Fu Meirou wants to visit her mother more than once, and she has no authority. From the perspective of others, you can understand Fu Hongxuan''s character, but their mother and daughter all feel that this is Fu Hongxuan''s unfeeling righteousness. When people are in the center of the vortex, they can''t see through the essence of things. Fu Meirou went to see Jiang Qi. "Uncle, can you think of a way to help mom?" Fu Meirou asked. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, Jiang Qi has great power. Over the years, the Jiang family has tried their best to support the Fu family so that Fu Hongxuan can stay in that position safely. It can be said that the Jiang family is not only the right arm of the Fu family, but also an indispensable ally of the Fu family. Jiang Qi shook his head: "you don''t know your father''s character. I can''t convince him. " A trace of resentment flashed in Fu Meirou''s eyes: "uncle, what do you think of this matter? Now it''s mom. Dad doesn''t care. What if something happens to one of us in the future? I or Fu Qian, or cousin, or Jiang Xue, or you... " Jiang Qi''s eyebrows moved imperceptibly. Fu Meirou is absolutely right. When there is no conflict of interest, Fu Hongxuan can be said to be a very qualified and responsible president. This is an important reason why the Shen family still convinced Fu Hongxuan over the years, even if they had little friction and conflict with Shen Jingyu and others. Chapter 1648 But if there is any emotional conflict, Fu Hongxuan will definitely choose to stand on his career. No one is perfect. No one is perfect. Jiang Qi deeply understands this. He must have something unclean on his hands. Once something happens, Fu Hongxuan is absolutely ruthless. Jiang Qi looked at Fu Meirou and said, "Rourou, I can''t understand what you said." "Uncle, there will be a presidential election soon. You have made achievements for many years. Why don''t you participate in the election? I dare not say anything else, but I still have a certain strength to support you. " Fu Meirou said. Her words, like a stone shattering, made Jiang Qi''s heart explode. Fu Meirou gave up her father and cooperated with him instead. This is definitely a great event. It can be said that her decision will shake the whole dragon empire. "Soft, children''s home, don''t talk nonsense..." Jiang Qi stopped immediately. What would outsiders think if they heard this kind of opinion? Fu Meirou showed a trace of sadness: "uncle, you see, mom is like this, and dad doesn''t care. What if it''s me in the future? It''s too insecure to be around him. Even if he handled it impartially, but this time, he obviously helped Fengling and Shen Jingyu. In his mind, he always regarded Shen Jingyu as his son and regretted that he didn''t have such a son. Now, Feng Ling is back. He feels more and more that it is his son. But what about Fu Qian and me? Where did he put us? We are his daughters! " Jiang Qi nodded. He understood everything Fu Meirou said, and he couldn''t understand Fu Hongxuan''s practice. "So, uncle, I don''t want to be in the hands of others anymore. If my uncle participates in the election and gets the position of president, I don''t want anything else, as long as my uncle still reads my niece and gives our mother and daughter a safe and carefree life. " Fu Meirou said word by word. In fact, Jiang Qi didn''t have this idea in his heart, but his own son was not very successful, so he had to press that idea. Now that Fu Meirou mentioned it, his heart moved. The temptation was really big. Fu Meirou has always been very capable. If she gets her support... It can be said that she has a very good chance of winning. No one does not desire the highest position. Looking at the look of Jiang Qi, Fu Meirou guessed that he must be moved. She had long known that her uncle had such a mind, but she didn''t dare to do it at will. Running for president is not an illegal act. There is no guilt at all. In modern society, even ordinary people can run for president. He was just worried about Fu Hongxuan and was inconvenient to do this. If even he supports him, what doubts does he have? Jiang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll think about it. You go home first. I''ll visit your mother when I have time. " "Then I''ll go first." Fu Meirou nodded. She came out and felt happy. As long as Jiang Qi promised, everything would be all right. My cousin''s ability is not good, and Jiang Yue''s means are mediocre. If Jiang Qi is elected and can''t get busy, he must rely more on himself, not like Fu Hongxuan. He values his career more than his life, and is surrounded by all the people he promotes who can do things. Chapter 1649 Fu Meirou is struggling with Shen Jingyu and Fengling''s mother and son rather than her father. What about the Phoenix Contact consortium? What about the Shen family? When she was in a higher position, all this was just a passing cloud. At that time, I''m afraid even Shen Jingyu will come to her and beg her to have a more look. "Lan Feng, I''m really sorry about my mother. At the beginning, if she hadn''t disclosed the news, your grandfather wouldn''t...... "Fu Meirou frankly admitted her mistake. It was when Jiang Xue revealed these things and old man LAN went to the presidential palace that he would have a heart attack. "Forget it, I''ve said it and won''t mention it." Blue Maple said casually. Fu Meirou said, "I''m still sorry. I''ll compensate you for my mother. " She knows LAN Feng''s temperament well. The more you are polite to him, the more he doesn''t care. The more someone does it with him, the more he wants to go crazy. So it''s always right to lower your posture. Blue Maple really waved his hand: "drink or coffee?" Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue the topic just now. If he doesn''t continue, he doesn''t care. "Have some red wine. I''m really tired recently. For my mother''s business. She also told me that it was only a short thought that she would reveal the matter. She thought that in that way, she could help more infected soldiers... Her original intention was right. " LAN Feng smiled noncommittally. Their affairs are too complicated. Compared with those of his entertainment company, they are all small children. He ordered wine for Fu Meirou, put it in front of her, and said calmly, "here you are." "Lan Feng... Will you help me in the future?" Fu Meirou put her hand on the back of his hand. "It''s up to you," Lan Feng looked into her eyes Fu Meirou smiled softly. She knew that Lan Feng would not leave, not before and not in the future. In her plan, although LAN Feng does not play a great role, it can also give her great support. His huge entertainment empire and huge funds in his hands... Everything can be used for me. ¡­¡­ Chuning goes home to see Master Chu and Lanxi. During this time, Chu Zhuohang lived with them, so that Lan Xi could take care of her father and son without spending too much time running around. When Chu Ning went, Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming were playing basketball with Chu Ye. The father and son were playing happily. Lanxi is washing fruit with the servant. "Mom." Chu Ning puts down his bag to help. Lan Xi asks the servant to do something else first. "Why didn''t Jing Yu and the children come?" "They go shopping. It''s in the back. Where are the leaves? " Lan Xi said with a smile, "take Xia Sheng to buy school supplies. I''ll be back soon. " The whole family can get together at the weekend, which makes Lan Xi in a very good mood. After a while, Gu Yunchen and LAN Feng also came. Gu''s father and mother are doctors. They are very busy every day. Gu Baoyan is busy falling in love again. Gu Yunchen, who is alone, points to the lively life here. Lan Xi certainly welcomes him to come. Gu Yunchen is nice and funny. He also helps Chu ye and Chu Zhuohang check from time to time. He is a popular man. After chatting for a while, everyone played their own games. Gu Yunchen and LAN Feng played a game and were ready to fight 300 rounds. Chu Ning sat on the sofa reading. After a while, Chu Zhuohang came back with a basketball. After taking a shower, he sat down against Chu Ning and joined Gu Yunchen and LAN Feng. Chapter 1650 As for he Yiming and Master Chu? They are still playing basketball. Chu Zhuohang didn''t take long because of his leg injury. He had to take it easy. He was called back by Master Chu. Looking at the young people in a room full of vitality, Lanxi put the washed and cut fruits on the table. Chu Zhuohang took the watermelon and took a bite. The cold sweetness seeped into his heart. He didn''t think about it. He held the watermelon and put it beside Chu Ning''s mouth. What''s delicious? He subconsciously wanted to give his sister a bite. This habit was formed in the United States and has not changed until now. Chu Ning is reading a book. When he sees the watermelon sent to his mouth, he chuckles and takes a bite. After returning to her mind, she found that it was chewed by Chu Zhuohang, but she didn''t dislike it. She just stuck out her tongue and smiled, and naturally turned back to continue reading. Gu Yunchen sighed: "Chu Zhuohang, it''s better for your sister. My sister hasn''t seen anyone since she fell in love." He is also a sister, but now it seems that there is no sister to control. Chu Zhuohang returns to the game with a smile and kills Gu Yunchen all at once. He has a good relationship with Chu Ning, but he should worry about Shen Jingyu''s jealous guy. Without Chu Ning''s sister, he really didn''t know that there were such jealous men in the world. He even had to eat his own brother''s vinegar, and he often ate too much. Chu Ning didn''t dare to get too close to him. The servant cleaned up Chu Zhuohang''s room and came down with something in her arms. Lan Xi was directing her to take out some items to dry. Chu Zhuohang saw the things in the box, stood up and said nervously, "those things are still needed." "Yes, young master." The servant said hurriedly. Lan Xi said with a smile, "you''ve been hospitalized and haven''t been at home. Some books you often read are afraid of the tide. I asked my aunt to take them out for you to see the sun." Seeing that there were not only books but also some letters in the box, Gu Yunchen walked over and said, "in recent years, there are still people writing paper letters. What nostalgia. " Then he read out the things on the envelope: "to my favorite Chu Zhuohang, you are the sunshine in summer and the April day in the world. Just like a deer in the deep forest... " Before he finished reading, Chu Zhuohang took the whole box back. Chu Ning also blew up, blushed and said, "Gu Yunchen! Can you stop reading such shameful things! " "Ah, did you write it to Chu Zhuohang? no Did I really guess? Chuning, did you like your brother before? " Gu Yunchen, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, pointed to the big box of things, "Chu Ning, have you written so many love books to Chu Zhuohang? Could it be that you liked him before, and then a lover eventually became brother and sister? " "I wrote it, but I don''t like it." It''s a shame for chuning to see what was written in the second grade. I didn''t expect Chu Zhuohang to keep it now. It''s like a baby. Gu Yunchen joked. Shen Jingyu came in from the door. When he came in, he heard Gu Yunchen reading Chu Ning''s love letter to Chu Zhuohang. His thin lips were slightly pursed, his face was high and cold, and there was a trace of seriousness. He went to Chu Ning''s side, couldn''t help but pull her into his arms. Regardless of the presence of others, he directly kissed Chu Ning with a deep long kiss. Hold her waist and swear sovereignty directly with a kiss. Chapter 1651 If he hadn''t been surrounded by people at the moment, he might have desperate to ask her here to make his own mark on her. Seeing Shen Jingyu''s action, Gu Yunchen coaxed: "Oh, lemon is so sour. How can there be lemon in the world. Chu Zhuohang Chu Zhuohang''s love letter can be read by me so that I can learn to pursue girls. " "No way!" "No way!" Chu Zhuohang and Shen Jingyu spoke in unison. "Are you finally willing to let Chu Ning go? Also worry about the feelings of us singles, OK? " Chu Ning blushed with shame. She was kissed by Shen Jingyu in front of so many people. Even if she was frank, she would be embarrassed. Shen Jingyu directly grabbed her waist and stood in his arms. Although he knew that Chu Zhuohang only loved her like a sister and had no other meaning, he still couldn''t help but swear his sovereignty. Chu Zhuohang put the letter away and said, "I''ll go upstairs and put it away myself." Gu Yunchen still coaxed: "Hey, is Chu Ning really like Chu Zhuohang?" Receiving Shen Jingyu''s eyes like a knife, he quickly shut up. Chu Ning also said, "it''s not what you think. When I was at he''s house, didn''t I have a sister named he Manny? She liked my brother and was embarrassed to pursue him, so she asked me to write her love letter and give it to my brother. Although I wrote the above content, those meanings and feelings to be expressed are those of hermani. " In fact, Shen Jingyu knew these things before, but he just couldn''t suppress the vinegar in his heart. Especially now these letters are placed in front of us, which can''t be pressed. At the moment, I just want to put the little woman in the right place to separate everything else. Chu Ning explained so carefully and in detail, but also for Shen Jingyu. He didn''t want him to think nonsense. Chu Zhuohang remembered that when he was at school, every time Chu Ning came like a bird and handed the love letter to his hand, a smile appeared on his lips. At that time, he was a junior in senior high school, and Chu Ning had just entered the first day of junior high school. She was so green that she was still a little girl. She had cute and lovely looks. It was beautiful like a dream the next year. He will never forget the palpitation in his heart and the disordered heartbeat every time she came. Now, it feels so good to know that she is a sister. If he had known that she is a sister, he could protect and take care of her more at that time. "Chu Ning, teach me how to write love letters, and I want to learn." Gu Yunchen is still joking. "I hear you want to practice boxing and foot Kung Fu?" Shen Jingyu glanced sideways at him. Gu Yunchen quickly waved his hand: "don''t want to or don''t want to. Now the society is so peaceful and stable, public security is good, and boxing and foot Kung Fu are things like fate." He''s not stupid. He has to compete with Kung Fu. Who can compete with Shen Jingyu? I want to fight Shen Jingyu. I don''t know how he died. Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning, sat down directly on the sofa, held her hand, stroked her fingers with her thumb, and spoiled her with treasure. "Where''s my son?" Chu Ning asked when he came alone. "I was called by my father and big brother to play basketball." Shen Jingyu brought up a smile, and he naturally wanted to accompany his wife. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help saying, "Shen Jingyu, how about challenging a game?" Chapter 1652 Gu Yunchen usually likes playing games, but Shen Jingyu never plays these. He has no time and strict self-discipline. He can spend the rest of his leisure time with his wife and children. Therefore, Gu Yunchen feels that boxing and foot Kung Fu can''t challenge Shen Jingyu, but Shen Jingyu may not be comparable to himself in the Kung Fu of playing games. Sure enough, Shen Jingyu frowned: "huh?" "I have it on my cell phone." Chu Ning opened it and showed it to him, "you don''t play at ordinary times. Doctor Gu, this is for you. Ignore him. " Hearing the little woman''s maintenance, Shen Jingyu''s smile became stronger. Gu Yunchen couldn''t help saying, "Chu Ning doesn''t take you like this. It''s not over to protect her husband, is it?" "It''s just a fair reminder to him." "Shen Jingyu, dare you come?" Gu Yunchen raised his cell phone and asked. "Come on." Shen Jingyu took the mobile phone from Chu Ning and said, "you teach me." This is a large-scale escape shooting game, which is now just popular. Shen Jingyu is really unfamiliar, but when Chu Ning simply told him the operation mode, his lips quickly provoked shooting things. Is it difficult for him to be a leader with troops? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Although he was not familiar with it, he was in a hurry when he went to battle, but after half of the game, Shen Jingyu had completely mastered the skills. As for the operation methods of guns and ammunition, no one was more familiar with them than him. It''s all under control which performance of the gun is better to use. All tactical and strategic arrangements are well understood. Take one step and look at three steps. Anticipate the enemy in the first opportunity and kill the enemy invisible. "Shit, shit, shit!" Gu Yunchen had won, but he was killed by Shen Jingyu. At the end of a game, he just wanted to kneel down and call dad. Chu Ning couldn''t help but exclaimed, "my husband is great! Husband is the best! " Shen Jingyu tilted his head to kiss her lips and was in a good mood by her voice. "Shen Jingyu, I doubt you usually don''t work well and play games." Gu Yunchen has played many times, but he has never lost so badly, let alone met such a strong opponent. Shen Jingyu said, "it''s boring." Compared with his actual combat situation, this game is really pediatrics. Chu Zhuohang had put the letter down and came downstairs. When he heard that Gu Yunchen had been abused, he patted Shen Jingyu on the shoulder: "good, powerful!" "Chu Zhuohang, let''s come!" Gu Yunchen shouted sadly and angrily. Can''t beat Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang. Who knows, Chu Zhuohang''s actual combat technology is not as good as Shen Jingyu, but it''s still very simple to abuse Gu Yunchen. Doctor Gu was killed again. "Blue Maple, let''s come." Gu Yunchen invited LAN Feng. Fortunately, he finally drew with LAN Feng and finally recovered his lost confidence. "Wash your hands and eat." Lan Xi came in and said with a smile. Because of the large number of people, we used the largest round table, which has been full of dishes. Xia Sheng came in with his three younger brothers, lovingly greeted them to line up to wash their hands, and then took them to the table. The appearance of brotherhood and brotherhood makes people feel soft. Chu Ning also went to wash his hands. He was washing. Shen Jingyu''s face appeared in the mirror. He came over from behind, hugged her slender waist and buried his head in her shoulder. Chapter 1653 Chu Ning smiled at him in the mirror. Shen Jingyu pulled back her little head and kissed her gently and carefully. Aware of his intention, Chu Ning said in a small voice, "it''s time to eat. Everyone is waiting for us." Shen Jingyu calmly kissed her face and whispered, "I want it too." "What do you want?" Chu Ning''s smiling face was red and his pink lips were open. "I want love letters, too. The one you wrote yourself. " Shen Jingyu admitted that she was envious of Chu Zhuohang. She could know her so early and studied with her in the same school for a year. Although he knew her earlier, his time together was too limited. When he was a few years old, he was simple, but he waited so long to meet again. He also wants her to like herself and pour out her love to herself. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. There were ripples of a smile on her lips. She liked it so much. He loved her so much and loved her to the bone. The strong desire to monopolize didn''t disgust her, but made her enjoy and happy. Maybe loving someone is like this. I don''t want to insert any other impurities at all. "Husband, I love you so much. Even if you don''t write love letters, you''re a good lover of love. " Chuning leaned against his chest and his voice was as gentle as water. Shen Jingyu was satisfied, and there was a bright light in his black eyes. He bowed his head and kissed her again. Then he took her hand and went out to dinner. There are many people on the table. Are you happy. Shen Jingyu brings vegetables to Chu Ning, while he Yiming takes good care of Ye Shu. Although Chu ye and Lan Xi are old, their love remains the same. Three loving couples really abused dogs. "Ning Ning, you should eat more of this." Then Chu Zhuohang''s chopsticks and Shen Jingyu''s chopsticks went to Chu Ning''s bowl. Chu Ning hurried to pick up the rice and ate all the dishes they had. She felt that my brother really should have a girlfriend. It''s good to be like my eldest brother. When I have a sister-in-law, I can''t take care of myself. Thinking of this, Chu Ning also mixed vegetables for ye Shu: "sister-in-law, you eat more." Ye Shu was about to say thank you with a smile when he ran out with his mouth covered. He Yiming quickly stood up and chased out. Everyone stopped with chopsticks. Chu Ning was also a little strange. The dish she just picked was Ye Shu''s favorite. Is there any problem with the dish? "I''ll see what happened to the leaves." Chu Ning stood up. Shen Jingyu grabbed her wrist and asked her to sit down. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingyu laughs. She is usually a smart little woman. At this time, don''t you know that ye Shu needs more care from he Yiming? There is no need for her to get involved. Even if there is something, the husband and wife can better discuss it. "Are you all right?" He Yiming patted Ye Shu on the shoulder and back. He was worried, "did you eat something you shouldn''t eat?" "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s no big problem... "Ye Shu quickly waved his hand, but he vomited several more times, but he didn''t vomit anything every time, just retch hard. He Yiming was distressed and said, "I''ll ask Gu Yunchen to examine you. You can''t go on like this. " "No, Yiming." Ye Shu pulled him, "actually..." "What is it?" He Yiming has frowned with heartache, and his face is full of heartache and worry. Chapter 1654 "I didn''t come for my holiday this month. I guess I had a child. I checked it with a pregnancy test stick in the morning and it was weak positive. I''m afraid I''ll be happy in the air. I''m going to wait until I go to the hospital to check and confirm before I tell you." Ye Shu''s face flushed. He Yiming knocked on his head and was annoyed and happy: "look at me, I forgot that your holiday didn''t come. It must have. I calculated that it seemed that last month, when we were in the car, there was nothing, and I was too anxious, so... " Ye Shu quickly covered his mouth. It''s too ashamed to say this. "Then I''ll ask Gu Yunchen to check it for you." He Yiming was overwhelmed with joy. When ye Shusheng was born in summer, he never accompanied him. This time, as a father, he can completely accompany his wife and children. No matter what ye Shu needs or has, he can take good care of her and raise his children himself. "I don''t need him to check. I''ve made an appointment with another doctor. It''s not that I don''t trust Dr. Gu, but such a small thing. I don''t think it''s necessary to bother Dr. Gu. He made time to do more important things. " Ye Shu said. He Yiming stopped insisting and put his hand on her waist. After thinking about it, he wanted to take it down quickly. It seemed that he was afraid of pressing his children. "Then I''ll take you back." From now on, ye Shu is his national treasure level creature here. He Yiming must do his best to protect her. "No, I can go myself. If you hold me, what if you fall? " He Yiming finally chose to put his hand on her shoulder. Only in this way can he feel at ease. He Yiming carefully helped Ye Shu in. Chu Ning hurriedly asked, "Ye, are you okay? What''s wrong? " He Yiming''s face was filled with an excited smile and said, "Ye Shu is pregnant. I want to be a father again." When everyone heard this, they were very happy and kept saying, "congratulations." Chu ye and Lan Xi also have a radiant face. Now they want to hold their grandchildren again. Ye Shu was a little embarrassed: "in fact, it hasn''t been determined yet. I have to go to the hospital for further examination." But as we all know, this kind of thing is generally certain as long as there are eyebrows and eyes. Chu Ning quickly pulled back the chair and asked Ye Shu to sit down. Lan Xi also told the servant: "bring the stewed rock sugar bird''s nest porridge to grandma." Turning around, Lan Xi said again, "Ye Shu, your taste must change when you are pregnant. If you like what you eat and want, try to let Yiming deal with it. Don''t be afraid of his trouble. Yiming, when you go back today, arrange for chef Li in our kitchen to come over to you. Chef Li is from ye Shu''s hometown. He will cook a lot of Ye Shu''s hometown dishes. At that time, he can improve Ye Shu''s taste. " "OK, I will, mom." Ye Shu''s heart is also full of happiness and joy. "Well, you''re welcome." He Yiming answered. He was worried and didn''t know how to arrange it. Ye Shu was happy to be pregnant, but his father was completely different from Xia Sheng''s father this time. He was busy with many things. He Yiming glanced at Ye Shu and saw the smile on her face. He couldn''t help coming over and kissing her. Ye Shu smiled. Chapter 1655 This pregnancy is justified, her husband cares, and everyone in her husband''s family is very good. It is completely different from what happened when she was pregnant last time. This feeling of being loved and treated well filled her heart. Among all the people, only Xia Sheng''s mood is not too high. Chu Ning is also very happy for ye Shu. Seeing her with her eldest brother, her life is becoming more and more happy, and she has no regrets. The meal was even more enjoyable. After ye Shu finished eating, he went over and took Xia Sheng''s hand and went out. "Mommy, am I going to have a brother?" "It could be my sister." Ye Shu smiled softly. Xia Sheng''s eyes brightened, "Mommy, whether it''s my brother or sister, I''ll seriously help you take care of her. I will play with her, make bottles for her and do my duty as a brother. Will help you beat your back, will help you pinch your shoulders, don''t let you work too hard. I can do whatever I can. " "Xia Sheng." Ye Shu bent down and looked straight into his eyes, "Xia Sheng, you are mommy''s son, the best and favorite son of mommy and dad. We gave birth to you because we love you very much and have the obligation and responsibility to take care of you. You are a member of this family. You will do these things. Mommy is very happy, because this is your survival skill and the responsibility you must bear when you grow up and start a family. But these things are not what you have to do now, and Mommy won''t ask you to do anything. Mommy''s greatest hope is that you are happy and happy, you know? " Xia Sheng nodded gently. "Xia Sheng, whether mommy has another brother or sister, he is a member of our family. Like you, he is the favorite baby of father and Mommy. With him, I will continue to love you as much as my father. When you are my favorite son, will you? " Ye Shu looked into his eyes carefully, because Xia Sheng''s growth experience in the orphanage has engraved a deep trace on his young heart. He is always afraid of being abandoned, more afraid of not getting love and returning to the orphanage. Ye Shu has a child, so first of all, she is afraid of Xia Sheng thinking more. These words are her heart and she doesn''t want Xia Sheng to feel uncomfortable for this. "Mommy, I want to help you because I love you and my brother and sister very much." Xia Sheng also said honestly. Ye Shu smiled: "my brother and sister will also love you very much, because you are their best brother, right?" "Well." Xia Sheng smiled. "In the future, my brother and sister will learn things and painting with Xia Sheng. Xia Sheng, don''t hesitate to teach them. " Xia Sheng''s smile is more and more brilliant. ¡­¡­ Knowing that ye Shu is pregnant again, Chu Ning is actually very envious. But Shen Jingyu is right. Pregnancy hurts his body. He will never promise her to have another child. She also gave up the idea. Now there is peace and peace. The three sons have their own good and lovely. She is very satisfied. Looking at their three calm faces sleeping safely, Chu Ning was calm and comfortable. Leaving a kiss on each of their foreheads, she got up, turned off the night light and the door and walked towards the bedroom. As soon as he entered the door, he was hugged by Shen Jingyu. His kiss fell on her forehead, eyebrows and lips like a storm. Chapter 1656 Put her against the door and Shen Jingyu hugged her. Just want to hold her quietly, every time, it is still as sweet as the first time. "Shen ~ Jing ~ Yu ~" Chu Ning followed him with a sigh of relief. "I said it during the day. I want love letters like Chu Zhuohang." "You are too greedy. Don''t you want enough? You will arrive at everything... "Chu Ning murmured. "Not enough." Shen Jingyu really doesn''t think it''s enough. I don''t love her enough. Unless you have to do this or that The next day, Chu Ning was woken up by the phone. It was still early. Even Shen Jingyu didn''t wake up. She picked up the phone and couldn''t open her eyes. She whispered, "hello." "Chuning, can you lend me 800000? It''s urgent. " A voice came anxiously. "Oh, good." Chu Ning opened the account and entered 800000. Because he was too sleepy, he didn''t ask Liang Yi what he was doing. Besides, 800000 is not much money for her and Liang Yi, and Chu Ning doesn''t pay much attention to it. She let go of her cell phone. Shen Jingyu wrapped her in her arms and hugged her. Chu Ning fell asleep again. When he woke up again, it was already broad daylight, and Shen Jingyu was gone. Chu Ning packed up and went downstairs. The servant brought a rich breakfast: "Miss Chu, Lord Shen told you to eat more breakfast." It consumed her in the middle of the night. Shen Jingyu was really afraid of starving her. Chu Ning sipped the milk and drank most of the cup. All three sons were sent to school. She had nothing to do during the day. She went to the mall to buy gifts for the baby conceived by Ye Shucai. Second, Gong Yunxi''s baby was born. Chu Ning hasn''t had time to prepare a gift for her. After walking around, she bought a lot of things because she wanted to buy gifts for ye Shu''s unborn baby. Naturally, she also wanted to buy one for Xia Sheng. When she bought it for Xia Sheng, she also bought one for Anle and Pingping. After a circle, it will soon be big and small. While shopping, she saw he Jiaojiao shopping in a luxury store. He Jiaojiao is now following Fu Meirou. Although she has no great ability, she lives very well in front of Fu Meirou''s little attendant. Chu Ning subconsciously glanced at her and found that he Jiaojiao was pregnant with a stomach and flat shoes. He Jiaojiao got married? But it had nothing to do with himself, and Chu Ning didn''t think much. He Jiaojiao quickly brushed two bags and a tie in the luxury store. She also saw Chu Ning. When she saw Chu Ning, she showed a proud smile. It seemed to say that you can afford Chu Ning''s life, and I can afford he Jiaojiao! Compared with he Jiaojiao, it''s really boring. Chu Ning turned and left without even looking at he Jiaojiao. Chu Ning visited Gong Yunxi and sent the gift to her. When I came back, I received a call from Liang Yi: "Chu Ning, invite you to dinner in the evening and return the money to you." "You''re so polite to me." Chuning said with a smile. "My sisters have to settle accounts clearly. I''ll pick you up by the way. " Chu Ning waited for Liang Yi. Soon, she came in a very ordinary car. In terms of Liang Yi''s wealth, she really loses points driving this kind of car, but Liang Yi has never been troubled by these foreign things, and her life is very simple and low-key. Chapter 1657 "Chu Ning." Her car stopped beside chuning. Chuning smiled and got on the bus: "then I''ll have a good meal for you in the evening. I have told Jing Yu to go back later in the evening. " "Seafood? Daily data? French food? " Liang Yi asked with a smile. "French food. I want to eat goose liver." Chu Ning was really not polite to her. When he arrived at the restaurant, Liang Yi ordered for Chu Ning. Then he said, "I''ll transfer it to you now." "What happened in the morning? I asked for money early in the morning?" Chuning asked casually. "Don''t mention it. Where is morning? It should be last night. Last night, my friend''s birthday, we had dinner and had to go to the night show. I thought I had nothing to do, so I went to play with them. I don''t play very well. Who knows if I''m lucky, I''ll lose whatever I play. My friends are happy again. I can''t leave. In the end, not only hundreds of thousands of people were lost, but hundreds of thousands were still missing. That''s why I asked you to borrow it at that time. Move other money during the day and pay you back now. " Liang Yi sighed, not to lose money, but to play all night, which was very depressed. She also occasionally goes to play with her friends, just like drinking a glass or two of wine when she is tired. I''ve never been so miserable before. As a result, I was really depressed last night. I didn''t have such a bad time. "I didn''t expect you to play this too." "Not often. It''s not easy to spoil friends when you meet them. I usually win or lose thousands of dollars, up to tens of thousands. I know that I made a million dollars last night. " Liang Yi smiled. Chu Ning asked, "is your luck really so bad? Should it not be that you meet someone? " "This? I didn''t notice. I didn''t play well. I can''t see it. " Liang Yi said in surprise. "My father also has a regular night show. In fact, he can make huge profits without a thousand night shows. But sometimes it''s inevitable to meet such people. " Liang Yizi thought carefully: "I lost to the dealer last night. Did I pit me at night?" She really doesn''t have a clue. "If you don''t mind, I''ll go with you." Chuning smiled. In the Dragon Empire, the night show is a legitimate profession, and all major night shows are open for business, which is very formal. Even Chu Zhuohang has a night show here. Moreover, there are people behind the major night shows. Ordinary people don''t dare to make trouble at all. Of course, the night show won''t pit the guests'' money, because they can earn rich profits by selling food and services. Moreover, most guests have poor skills and are motivated to send money. After dinner, Chu Ning and Liang Yi went to the night show where Liang Yi went last night. Tycoon night show. The name is really attractive, especially for those who take chances and get something for nothing. Chu Ning and Liang Yi went in, changed some chips and sat down at a table. Chu Ning threw out the chips and started the game. In fact, she is not familiar, but if she sees too much, she will naturally be more familiar than Liang Yi. The dealer dealt her cards immediately. In the first two games, Chu Ning lost and won. Just then, someone came to the charge officer''s ear and whispered a few words. When Liang Yi came last night, the senior management of the night show explained that Liang Yi''s money must be won. Chapter 1658 Although they don''t know why they want to target Liang Yi, since the people above have spoken, they just do it. Since they want to win all her money, it must be impossible to rely on ordinary methods. Naturally, only a thousand cheats can achieve such an effect. So Liang Yi lost last night is a real injustice. As for why the senior management explained this, they didn''t know, and they wouldn''t ask. They just did it. Seeing Chu Ning and Liang Yi come together today, naturally they want to win all Liang Yi''s money according to last night''s practice. Chu Ning noticed that after receiving the information from the bearer, the technique changed. When dealing cards, the given cards showed different tracks. If they didn''t cheat, Chu Ning wouldn''t believe it! Sure enough, the next two hands, the cards Chu Ning got, can be described as miserable. "Liang Yi, someone is really targeting you." Chuning whispered, "what personal feud do you have?" "No. I usually do research in the team. I don''t have much time to return to Beijing all year round. Besides, I usually play here with my friends. My life has always been very simple. " Liang Yi can''t remember who he offended. It''s even less likely to offend people at night. Chu Ning frowned: "that''s strange. These people obviously deliberately let you lose. Last night, they should have done something to let you lose your $1 million. " Liang Yi was willing to gamble and admit defeat. Now I hear Chu Ning say so. At the thought of that one million, I still feel heartache. How many research materials can I buy. Just being cheated by these people? "No, I have to ask their manager for an explanation!" Liang Yi refused to eat this boring loss. "It''s all yesterday. They won''t tell you." Chu Ning pulled her, "you can only suffer a loss. It looks like they''re doing the same to you tonight. Obviously, the other party is prepared. " Liang Yi realized the seriousness of the matter: "what shall we do? Call the police? " "Is there any evidence?" Chu Ning asked. "..." Liang Yi really doesn''t have rich life experience. The most daily experience in her life is in medical research. Chu Ning saw Chu Zhuohang sitting there, probably to play with customers. He casually launched chips, and soon there was a pile in front of him. Chu Zhuohang is really suitable for the industry developed by Master Chu except for his skin aversion. He has very high technology. He doesn''t say he can hit a hundred goals, but he is almost the same. He can often play a bad hand. However, he doesn''t like to play either. He only appears occasionally when he is socializing. Chu Ning thought of a good way and took Liang Yi to Chu Zhuohang: "brother!" Chu Zhuohang heard this and looked back to see Chu Ning. His lips were filled with a smile. "Brother, are you with the customer?" Chu Ning asked with a smile. "It''s not important." Chu Zhuo hang said hello to those customers and left, obviously putting Chu Ning in the first place. He looked at Chu Ning with a smile: "how come to play here? Not afraid of Shen Jingyu''s jealousy? " "No, the night show cost Liang Yi a lot of money. So I came with her. But you know I''m not really good at this. Can you help me? " Chapter 1659 "Good." Chu Zhuohang readily agreed that he would not shirk anything involving his sister. Chu Ning pushed Liang Yi to sit down, while she and Chu Zhuo stood behind her, escorting her from left to right. The people at night only thought of Keng Liangyi and didn''t recognize the identity of Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. Of course, they continued to Keng. Therefore, as soon as Liang Yi sat down, he got a pair of super invincible big bad cards. Liang Yi looks green. Chu Zhuohang tilted his head and said in Chu Ning''s ear, "you''re right. When the Dutch official dealt cards, he selectively gave Liang Yi bad cards. It was meant to make her lose. You can''t take this card. " "No." Chu Ning pinches Liang Yi''s shoulder, and Liang Yi puts down his card. When the charge officer issued the next one, Chu Zhuohang saw her movements clearly and made an action himself. Then, a smile appeared on his face. Liang Yi is also a bad hand, but it is slightly better than the last one, but it is only better. In theory, it is possible to win, but in fact, the probability of winning is only a few tenths of a percent. "All up." Chu Zhuohang said confidently. Liang Yi was stunned for a moment. Why are all such bad cards on? This is a chip of 200000. But Chu Zhuohang''s words, she still listened. Since she chose to trust their brothers and sisters, she wouldn''t make trouble for them. Liang Yi pushed out all the chips in front of her. When she showed her cards, her face was the best. The rest and the dealer''s are all big bad cards, worse than her. Everyone sighed. All the chips were pushed to Liang Yi. We didn''t expect that Liang Yi could kill such a bad card! That''s annoying. But the game is like this. Even if you are helpless, you must admit defeat. Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing: "my God, what game is this?" The officer''s face changed obviously. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a result. The card that Mingming gave Liang Yi was already very bad. As a result, others were several times worse than her? What''s the probability? How is that possible? But she herself had a thousand, and it was impossible for the thief to shout to catch the thief, so she had to continue the next one. Next, Chu Zhuohang continues to escort Liang Yi. No matter whether the cards given by the Dutch official were good or bad, Chu Zhuohang asked Liang Yiquan to take the next ten, and pushed out all the chips in front of him every time. Moreover, no matter whether the card is good or bad, she is just a little better than the dealer. The dealer, that is, the night show, has to pay for it every time. Ten down, the chips in front of Liang Yi have piled into a hill. I''m afraid he won all last night. He Guan''s face was even worse. She not only didn''t win all Liang Yi''s money according to the requirements of the senior management, but also let Liang Yi win so much in a short time. If it continues, she can''t hold on. How can she make up for so much money at that time? The Dutch official had to say, "my off-duty time has come. Next, my colleagues will come and replace me." She has reported secretly, so a more qualified and experienced charge official has been arranged to deal cards at night. Be sure to do the good things explained above. Chapter 1660 All the subtotals used in the night show fell into the eyes of Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. Such a small action can''t escape their eyes. In other words, they changed a more experienced dealer to deal cards. No, it should be said that a more experienced Dutch official cheated. Liang Yi is not stupid either. When he saw it, he took a worried look at Chu Ning and said, "Chu Ning, anyway, we have won back. Why don''t we just go back?" She has always been obsessed with research and is not very good at these things outside. Chu Ning held her down and whispered in her ear, "don''t you want to know who is behind you? Can''t you just eat this mute? " "Not at all. In fact, I don''t want to delay you and Master Chu." "Then you can rest assured. We''ll stay with you all night if it''s a big deal tonight! What''s more, if we go now, how can the people behind us solve it if they think of other ways to target you? " Liang Yi nodded and strengthened his faith: "OK, I''ll accompany them to the end tonight!" "Deal!" Liang Yi said loudly. The Dutch official this time was a man with an official smile on his thin face. It was hard to provoke at first sight. He began to shuffle and then made a small move in an imperceptible way. Chu Zhuohang also sat down with him. Then the cards sent to Liang Yi''s hand, no matter what kind, have played the dealer''s cards. Liang Yi has more and more chips in front of her. The charge official had never met such a situation before. He knew that he had met an expert. The next hand, all the cards directly given to Liang Yi were the worst, and it was impossible to win. "No." Chu Zhuohang said calmly. Liang Yi put the card down. He Guan was almost vomiting blood. He saw that people on Liang Yi''s side were fighting against him intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, they would cheat and cheat. However, he just couldn''t see who moved their hands and how. So it''s impossible to guard against. He whispered the situation to the manager. The manager immediately went to the monitoring room to check the situation of Liang Yi''s table and see which of the three of them made a thousand. As long as there is monitoring, they can be transferred out to testify against them. In terms of night performance, they can be directly driven away and even claim compensation. But even if they slow down the picture frame by frame, they can''t see which one of them is. Isn''t there a thousand? It''s impossible! He Guan knows what card he is sending out most clearly. He can''t be pressed by Liang Yi every time. But I just can''t find evidence. No way, the Dutch official can only continue: "the next game." Liang Yi and Chu Ning stood up and put away their chips: "don''t play, don''t play. Changed chips and went home to sleep. " Someone immediately urged: "you are so lucky, how can you stop playing? Go on, go on. " "Yes, it''s rare to have such good luck. You must continue to play. Can''t go, can''t go. " Chu Ning understands that these are the nurseries for the night show, and specially surrounds those who don''t let himself and Liang Yi leave. Chuning was pretending to leave. Hearing these words, he found a table larger than the size and sat down again. Chapter 1661 How could Chu Ning be willing to leave before things were clear? The people at night were relieved because they were afraid that they would not be able to make a job if they left. Fortunately, they sat back again. This time it''s a very simple way to play than size. Three dice, a total of 18 points, come out. If the sum of points is 1-10, it is small. If the sum of points is 11-18, it is large. It is very simple. When the dealer makes a villa, others buy it. This way of playing, win or lose very quickly, all by luck. But Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang know that this is not only by luck, but also by the dealer''s technique. Many skilled dealers can control the number of dice by themselves, and others can''t intervene. However, most of the time, the dealer will not control the numbers. Without the trust of the guests, there will be no business to do. "Chu Ning, do you dare to play?" Liang Yi asked. "Try." Chu Ning said. She looked at Chu Zhuohang. "Brother, will they continue to make thousands?" "Try a small chip first." Liang Yi played several games, losing and winning. It seems that the other party is afraid to drive Liang Yi away at once and can''t finish the task. In the next game, Chu Zhuohang asked Liang Yi to put all the chips on it and press it big. When all the chips were launched, other guests saw that Liang Yi was lucky tonight, and all followed Liang Yi. When they bet on the size, they have always been random events. There is nothing to analyze, and all followed the lucky people, so that when others eat meat, they can drink some broth. For a moment, everyone on the table followed Liang Yi! Chips piled up. Some people who didn''t intend to buy changed their chips and bet another game with Liang Yi! Chu Zhuohang''s face obviously changed when he saw the dealer shaking the dice. Now the chip in Liang Yi''s hand is almost worth 2 million. The dealer will compensate her in proportion and 2 million to her. Plus hundreds of thousands of other people who followed, this one was miserably compensated. It doesn''t matter if it''s normal. The key is that tonight''s wins and losses are controlled by the dealer himself, but the control fails, which is a little unacceptable. It''s just a win or loss in one game, less than a minute! The dealer''s hand subconsciously wants to touch the container containing dice. "Little brother... Don''t shake your hands when uncovering the dice." Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows flashed a touch of evil. It was obviously a joke, but it had a hint of warning. When other guests saw that the bet on the scene was so big, they all said, "yes, don''t shake, don''t lose my good luck. If anyone cheats tonight, I''ll appeal and check the monitoring! " "Open, slow down, don''t shake!" There are rules in the night show. If someone loses too badly and questions the dealer for a thousand, it can be monitored. However, most of the time, there is nothing below this question. After all, most of the time, there will be no thousand in the night show and will not damage their reputation. However, today, they are really out of thousands. If they want to meet real guests and ask for a complaint, the consequences will be very serious. In this game, the dealer didn''t dare to move any more. He opened the utensils. It was twelve o''clock inside, big! One three, one four, one five. Chapter 1662 Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning understood at a glance. If the dealer''s hand moves casually, he only needs to move a dice, he can immediately turn the situation into a small one. So it''s too obvious what the dealer is doing. It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to go out without leaving clues. He''s afraid to do it. The crowd cheered, took back their share, smiled and said, "this lady is also very lucky. We will follow her tonight!" ¡­¡­ On the top floor of the night show, he Jiaojiao was sitting on it. The person in charge of the night show was laughing and said, "Miss He, as long as you explain, no matter who we are, we will assign it to you and win all of her. I promise to kill her. " "That''s good. Clean up that Liang Yi. I don''t like her. It''s been a long time." He Jiaojiao touched the child in her stomach and thought of Liang Yi. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. What can you fight with me?" The person in charge smiled and said, "does miss he drink milk or juice?" "Make a glass of milk and sugar." He Jiaojiao said lazily, "come and tell me the result." The person in charge personally went to heat a glass of milk for her. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, the game is still going on violently. Liang Yi has won more money. The dealer who controls the dice has changed several people. However, no matter how they change people and cheat, they can''t escape Liang Yi''s good luck, or Chu Zhuohang''s technology. Every time, they lose miserably. "I want to see your manager!" Chu Zhuohang was angry, even if he cheated thousands of times. Do you really think they are easy to bully? "Sir, upstairs, please." The waiter didn''t dare to neglect them. Seeing that they were all guests for fun, he invited Chu Zhuohang and other three people upstairs. The manager came forward and said respectfully, "Sir, what advice do you have?" "The management measures of the rich are really eye opening. How many people have changed all night? Is this our pastime? " Chu Zhuohang sat on the sofa with a relaxed tone, but with a strong sense of oppression. "No, No. This gentleman, our charge officials and others are on a shift system, so this is the case. If it brings inconvenience to you, I sincerely apologize to you. Please don''t take it seriously. I''ll go down and play with you myself. " The manager said. Chu Zhuohang glanced at him and saw that the manager was very serious and planned to play with them. It seems that he doesn''t intend to cheat and cheat, but intends to win them by relying on his real ability. The player with high ability is very powerful and doesn''t need to win by a thousand. Moreover, even in a real game, the probability of winning at night is as high as at least 57%, that is, as long as a person keeps playing, no matter how he wins or loses, he will eventually lose to the dealer. Chu Zhuohang smiled and nodded: "well, tonight, let''s experience the technology of the night manager of the rich." When chuning followed Chu Zhuohang and Liang Yi downstairs, he caught a glimpse of a figure by the upstairs window - he Jiaojiao with a stomach. Looking at he Jiaojiao''s appearance, he was bossing others about what they were doing. [I''m sorry, everyone, today''s chapter is a little late. It''s all my pig brain. After writing it, I put it in the draft box and forgot to publish it. Please forgive me. In addition, I wish you all a happy children''s day. Chapter 1663 He Jiaojiao? When will she be able to handle such a big night show? Chu Ning guessed that she was helping Fu Meirou operate. It seems that Liang Yi''s affairs may not be separated from he Jiaojiao. All this is most likely he Jiaojiao''s arrangement. But Fu Meirou and Liang Yi have no grievances. Why does he Jiaojiao suppress Liang Yi? Chu Ning had many questions in his mind. But anyway, Chu Ning will not easily end this good play tonight. Sitting back on the table, the manager who had just been submissive suddenly flashed his eyes and obviously had a different momentum. Relatively speaking, Liang Yi is very weak. She really hasn''t experienced such a game. She is a novice at first sight. Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang sat down beside her. The manager smiled and said, "I''ll do it myself and play with you tonight. Let''s start. " "OK." Chu Ning smiled confidently. With Chu Zhuohang here, she was not afraid of anything. When she looked back, Chu Zhuohang''s eyes and eyebrows flashed a smile. It seemed to tell her that no matter what happened, just rush forward and help her as long as he was there. Next, the game officially begins. It''s still the same as just now. It''s very simple to buy the size. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning seem not to care about winning or losing at all. They casually say to Liang Yi whether to press big or small. Liang Yi put all his chips on the big or small chips every time according to their command. The other guests had already tasted the sweetness after Liang Yi bought the size. Next, there was no need for anyone to say that they all took the initiative to keep up. No matter what she bought, they all took the initiative to follow. And every time, when the answer is revealed, Liang Yi wins. The manager began to be calm and thought it was just luck. But after seven in a row, he couldn''t hold his breath, because Liang Yi followed all the seven every time. The chips around him were four million at the beginning. After seven, they had turned to 256 million! Time, not half an hour has passed! If she continues to follow all the others, her money will be more than 500 million next time, and more than 1 billion next time. Not to mention that there are some individual customers, large and small, who follow the purchase. No matter how rich the night show is, I dare not pretend like this! The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, no longer calm, and the light in his eyes was completely extinguished. He never thought that Liang Yi would win all seven! What''s more, she dares to follow all her money! "Sir, can we talk upstairs?" The manager doesn''t dare to wave any more. The money for the night is not his money. He can''t be completely in charge. Other individual tourists haven''t made enough, and said, "how can this be? We''re still waiting to keep blocking. " "Can''t you afford to lose at night? Why did you stop halfway? Go on, go on! " But these individual tourists can''t affect the decision of big people at all. In fact, they don''t really want to play, just want to win some money with Liang Yi. "Good." Chu Zhuohang agreed. This time, the three went upstairs again. The manager''s attitude was completely different from the business politeness just now. At the moment, he was really respectful and sincere: "Sir, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I offended you. Even if you won before, can we stop playing later?" Chapter 1664 While he was dealing with Chu Zhuohang, he asked someone to tell he Jiaojiao the news and let her know that he Jiaojiao wanted to deal with Liang Yi, who had no way to start. It was likely that stealing chickens would not erode rice. Subordinates hurried to the top floor to find he Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao was raising her fetus, carrying milk and drinking with satisfaction. The person in charge of the night show also dutifully accompanied her, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss He, after tonight, Liang Yi will lose his family and lose everything. I will also let people encourage her to owe a lot of debt and go out! The kind of usury! At that time, I''m afraid even the gods can''t save her. " "Well, you and your brothers can share the money you earn." He Jiaojiao is very satisfied with what the people in this night show do. The person in charge said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. As long as Miss He gives me a few good words in front of Miss Fu at that time, it''s enough." Fu Meirou has many industries, and the night show of this rich family is naturally hers. Nominally, Fu Qian is helping manage it. He Jiaojiao is now deeply trusted by Fu Meirou, so she helps Fu Meirou come and watch and give Fu Qian a hand. Originally, she always operated according to the normal rules, but she didn''t calm down when she saw Liang Yi appear last night. She touched the child in her stomach. The child was four months old and needed a sound family. She also needed a husband. But Liang Yi occupied that position, which made her angry. I just found such an opportunity. Last night, I let someone pit Liang Yi. Unexpectedly, the trapped Liang Yi came again tonight. No wonder she he Jiaojiao is cruel. Liang Yi has been doing medical research and has money, but it is definitely not much. If she pits all her money, he Jiaojiao can not only make a lot of money, but also tell her parents about her fun. The Wen family is a family of diplomats. They value their reputation outside most. If they know that Liang Yi is playing in the rich, they still owe huge sums of money, profits and loans... He Jiaojiao feels very happy just thinking about that scene. At that time, will the Wen family still have any feelings for Liang Yi? He Jiaojiao thought about this scene. She couldn''t help laughing and touching her stomach. Baby, we can soon move to Wen''s house and live with her father. In the future, everything will be booming tonight. Just thinking, there was a knock on the door outside. The person in charge said, "come in." A subordinate hurried in and said, "Miss He, Mr. Han, Liang Yi, she..." Mr. Han was the person in charge. He took the lead in saying with a smile, "what''s the hurry? I''m not afraid to scare miss he. " "Now that you''ve made money, your brothers take it as tea money." He Jiaojiao is rich now, so she is very generous and doesn''t pay attention to millions at all. I''m kidding. She''s about to marry a woman in a super big family, and she still goes in with her son. It''s only a few million. Why pay attention? Mr. Han smiled and complimented, "miss he is so generous. Now the brothers are blessed. Do you hear me? I''ll do miss he a good job in the future. I don''t want your benefits. " "Everyone should be rewarded for making money and working together." He Jiaojiao smiled proudly, "I don''t know how much Liang Yi lost tonight?" Chapter 1665 Without waiting for the subordinate who came in to speak, Mr. Han guessed, "I guess there should be millions. In terms of her wealth, millions are not many, but they are definitely many. I heard that her parents have passed away and have no relatives. She is also a nerd. She does research all year round. I''m afraid it has almost emptied her own pocket. " "Well, if only she could owe some more usury." He Jiaojiao said that she could not see Liang Yi''s disgrace. She was really unwilling and her future was not easy to go. Therefore, we must deal with Liang Yi at one time before we can completely vacate that position and let ourselves marry into Wen''s family. Mr. Han said, "do you hear me? Let Liang Yi owe me some usury. Go and see how much Liang Yi lost! Report right back! " This subordinate is the person arranged by the manager to report the situation of Liang Yi urgently. When he came in, he was anxious to say something, but he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han were longing for each other. He couldn''t get in at all. And listening to their confident appearance, the subordinate was so frightened that he didn''t know how to choose words and sentences. He was afraid that an carelessness would make he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han angry! "Why, don''t you go quickly?" Mr. Han roared when he saw that he didn''t move. The subordinate said timidly, "Mr. Han, Miss He, I''m here to report the news of Liang Yi." "Come on, what''s the situation with Liang Yi? How much did she lose? Did she sign for the usury loan?" Mr. Han hurriedly asked. He Jiaojiao also sat up straight and looked forward to it. Liang Yi, you have today! The subordinate''s cold sweat came out: "Liang Yi, she won hundreds of millions. The manager can''t support it, so let me report..." "Ha ha ha, Liang Yi lost hundreds of millions!" He Jiaojiao laughed happily. But then realizing that the key message she heard was wrong, she put away her smile: "what, what did you say?" "Liang Yi won hundreds of millions, but the manager can''t hold on..." He Jiaojiao''s face suddenly turned gray and couldn''t believe the fact: "how is it possible? How dare you make fun of me? " Mr. Han also said angrily, "how do you handle things! Can''t even speak? What the hell is going on? If you say half a word wrong, I want you to go! " The subordinate cried: "what I said is the truth. Manager Zhang can''t hold it. If Liang Yi continues to play, our loss will be immeasurable tonight!" He Jiaojiao and Mr. Han really understand that things are not what they think. Liang Yi not only didn''t lose, but also won a big win, which turned the whole night upside down! "How possible!" He Jiaojiao doesn''t believe it at all. When can Liang Yi be so powerful? "Didn''t Liang Yi lose a lot last night? Her skills are not good at all, just the level of an ordinary guest. I lost so much last night. How could I be so strong today? " Mr. Han thinks the same as he Jiaojiao. Now he is more worried than he Jiaojiao. If he wins Liang Yi, it''s good to be able to divide millions. But if Liang Yi really won hundreds of millions, how could he tell Miss Fu? How to explain to shareholders! This is not the normal loss range of night performance! Chapter 1666 The subordinate said, "there are two people around Liang Yi. It seems that they are helping her. We changed several charge officials and changed our playing methods several times, but there was no way to stop them from killing everywhere... " "Tune monitoring! I''d like to see who dares to smash on my site! " Mr. Han was very angry. Hundreds of millions! Just thinking about it hurts. If Miss Fu and the board of directors blame him, it is still a question whether his work can be maintained. The monitoring immediately switched over and showed in front of he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han. When she saw clearly that the people in the video were Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning, he Jiao was so delicate that her lips trembled, "it was them! Why are they everywhere! " He Jiaojiao hasn''t been against Chu Ning for a long time. She stays at Fu Meirou''s side safely and finally gets a place to settle down. She doesn''t intend to fight with Chu Ning for a long time. However, Chu Ning went to help Liang Yi! Why is there chuning everywhere! Chuning, is she here to fight me! Mr. Han also recognized that the man was Chu Zhuohang! Young master Chu of the Chu family. He knew that Chu Zhuohang''s identity was extraordinary, although Chu Zhuohang had changed to a legitimate business, was stable, and rarely participated in things on the road. But this does not mean that someone can treat Chu Zhuohang without punishment. Chu Zhuohang himself also has a legal night show. He rarely plays, and the outside world doesn''t know how his technology is. But Mr. Han can think of it even with his toes. Chu Zhuohang is hidden, but he doesn''t show it. The son raised by Lord Chu, how can he be weak! "Miss he..." Mr. Han asked he Jiaojiao''s opinion. He Jiaojiao was so angry that she couldn''t even breathe. Mr. Han hurriedly said, "take care of miss he''s jade body. Don''t move your fetus for such a small thing." "Then you say, how to solve it!" He ningjiao is still angry with one of them. He ningjiao hasn''t moved his stomach yet. "I think it''s better to forget it." Mr. Han really can only admit his bad luck. He can try his best to make up for the lost money. The big deal is that he has worked hard for several years. But Chu Zhuohang didn''t know whether there was room to turn back. He knew how many pounds he had. As soon as he opened his mouth, he took the initiative to admit counseling. "How could it be so!" He Jiaojiao was unconvinced, and she was unhappy. She didn''t annoy chuning. Chuning came to annoy her. And Liang Yi is also a big trouble in her heart! Mr. Han couldn''t help persuading: "Miss He, Chu Zhuohang, it''s inconvenient for us to provoke him. There''s no need to make enemies with him." "What is necessary? Is it necessary that we let him ride on our head?" He Jiaojiao is not afraid at all. Behind her are Fu Meirou and Fu Qian. She has even beaten Shen Jingyu and is afraid that Chu Zhuohang will fail! But she forgot how badly she lost when she attacked Shen Jingyu. When Mr. Han saw that she was determined to go her own way, he whispered, "what does miss he mean?" "I''ll go and have a look myself." Mr. Han is relieved. As long as he is not allowed to stand out, he is smooth and will never offend Chu Zhuohang for the sake of he Jiaojiao''s spirit dispute. There''s nothing that can bring great benefits. He''s crazy to be strong. Chapter 1667 Mr. Han followed he Jiaojiao and went straight to manager Zhang. Manager Zhang is paying attention: "in fact, we make money by harmonizing. We don''t have to continue playing. Three, have some coffee first, wake up, eat some fruit and eliminate the fire. " Chu Ning and Liang Yi ate the fruit seriously. Chu Zhuohang sat on the sofa at his leisure. In his evil eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t hide his mockery. "This gentleman..." manager Zhang almost begged. He neither promised nor refuted. He looked natural and relaxed, making manager Zhang more and more confused about how to treat him. Until a voice came from the door, manager Zhang quickly stood up. He didn''t want to pick up this hot potato. Seeing he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han coming, manager Zhang seemed to meet a Savior: "Miss He, Mr. Han!" "I think who''s coming. It''s young master Chu and Chu Ning." He Jiaojiao said as soon as she met. Chu Ning saw that he Jiaojiao was waiting for her. It seems that she he Jiaojiao is the initiator of this matter. "Master Chu, I''m really safe." He Jiaojiao stretched out her hand and greeted Chu Zhuohang very familiar. Mr. Han was relieved to see that her relationship was so in place. It seemed that it was not difficult to solve things. Chu Zhuohang didn''t reach out at all. Of course, it was because of his illness, but more because he didn''t look at the woman in front of him. He raised his eyes and said calmly, "here, who can speak?" He Jiaojiao''s outstretched hand stayed awkwardly in mid air for a moment and had to take it back. She said, "Young Master Chu, why are you so interested in coming to us tonight? Young master Chu has had a good time. Now do you want to have a snack or what? I''ll go with you. " "No, I''m here to solve things." "What''s the matter with young master Chu? Just arrange someone to say it. Why go there in person?" He Jiaojiao said. In fact, I hate their brothers and sisters to death, but on the surface, I still have to stabilize them. Chu Zhuo got up and said, "my friend''s name is Liang Yi. I lost a lot of money here last night. I have every reason to doubt that your dealer and dealer made a thousand mistakes last night. I asked for monitoring and justice for my friend. Moreover, if you really cheat, I hope you can make a public statement and make a public apology to my friend! " His words were calm. But every sentence poked the death of he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han. Obviously, the means of making thousands of people last night is not clever. If monitoring is obtained, I''m afraid people with a clear eye can see the problem at a glance. If the rich want to publicly admit a thousand, they have to apologize. That is basically cutting off their future. Where will there be guests willing to come to them in the future? Isn''t it obvious that they''re going to get into trouble? If ordinary people make such a request, he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han can say nothing and directly ask the following people to call out. But now the person who put forward this request is Chu Zhuohang! He is the young master of Tangtang Chu family! Moreover, it was after they won hundreds of millions that he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han had to face it. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning''s move is simply poking he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han''s heart, making them hurt from inside to outside. Chapter 1668 This made he Jiaojiao and Mr. Han feel pain all over, and they had to lose their smiling faces to deal with it. Mr. Han said hurriedly, "Master Chu, in fact, this is all a misunderstanding. Why don''t we..." Before she finished, he Jiaojiao looked at her mouth and said, "Master Chu, Liang Yi has won hundreds of millions today. Do you want to investigate the loss of more than one million last night? Should we also investigate, how did you win these hundreds of millions? " He Jiaojiao''s attitude is much more rampant than Mr. Han''s trembling. She really can''t swallow it. Why should Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning come forward to wipe out Liang Yi''s affairs and let her compensate for the whole night! She refused. "Since miss he means so, there is no need to talk about it. Ning Ning, do you want to play for a while? I''ll stay with you. " Chu Zhuohang stepped forward and lifted Chu Ning''s shoulder. Chu Ning said with a smile, "well, it''s just not fun yet. Brother, you should check it for me. " With that, she took Liang Yi''s hand and walked downstairs with Chu Zhuohang. He Jiaojiao watched them go out with incomparable hatred in her eyes. Mr. Han couldn''t help whispering, "Miss He, why are you like them..." "He wants us to close at night. What else can I do? It is absolutely impossible for him to grasp this matter. Go and delete all the monitoring of Keng Liangyi last night. Also, check immediately. What means did Chu Zhuohang win the money tonight. He must have made a mistake. Let me enlarge the monitoring a little. If you find out that he cheated thousands of times, you will have his good fruit to eat! Just make things big and beat him in the face as the young master of the Chu family! " He Jiaojiao followed Fu Meirou and had learned a lot of ways to feel things. She could never be as cowardly as Mr. Han. Before the war started, she conceded defeat. Now that the Jedi are fighting back, she can still have a chance to win and beat all three of them down. If she is soft and loses hundreds of millions in vain, Chu Zhuohang will still not let her go and the whole night show. When Mr. Han saw he Jiaojiao, he had an idea for a long time and stopped persuading him. Moreover, Chu Zhuohang''s request just now was really too much. When he publicly apologized and released a video, it was clear that he would not open business in the future. Mr. Han immediately did it according to he Jiaojiao''s requirements, deleted all the videos of Keng Liangyi yesterday, and went to find the evidence of Chu Zhuohang''s thousands tonight. But soon Mr. Han found it impossible. On the surveillance video, Chu Zhuohang, Chu Ning and Liang Yi were photographed. However, we didn''t see anything about Chu Zhuohang at all. He just sat there casually and occasionally looked at the situation. Most of the time, he was talking and laughing with chuning in a low voice, and occasionally asked the waiter for some fruit to eat. In the whole process, he acted like a young man walking around, and didn''t care about winning or losing at all, but he listened to Liang Yi how to operate and how to press chips. It can be said that Chu Zhuohang is controlling all this, but he just can''t see how he can win. Damn it! Mr. Han has worked at night for so many years and has never encountered such a thing. He gave the video to his subordinates, who didn''t see it at all. Chapter 1669 In other words, if it could be seen, it would have been seen when Chu Zhuohang first started. The all-round monitoring in the night scene is guarded at any time in order to prevent cheating. If someone makes a move, he can''t wait to be known by Mr. Han. He has been found by the monitor and handed over to the security guard. Therefore, Mr. Han has no way to take Chu Zhuohang. He was really frightened and stood in front of he Jiaojiao and said, "Miss He, Chu Zhuohang didn''t cheat." "What?" He Jiaojiao suddenly stood up and supported her forehead with her hands, which made her really difficult. At this moment, she really knew what it was to be prepared. She couldn''t resist at all. In fact, when she said she was prepared, she really thought Chu Zhuohang wrong. Chu Zhuohang came here with his friends for a little play today, and didn''t take these things to heart at all. Helping Liang Yi is also a small effort. He didn''t have to be prepared for such a small thing. He Jiaojiao said, "can''t you find anything wrong with him?" "I can''t find it. We open the door at night. We really have no reason to catch Chu Zhuohang and leave." Mr. Han said in embarrassment. While talking, the people downstairs ran up with an anxious look on their faces. In fact, everyone has a walkie talkie. Subordinates can talk on the walkie talkie. However, he ran up directly, which shows how serious the matter is. "Miss He, Mr. Han, Chu Zhuohang, they won several more. Now they have won four billion! Every time they are all on! Now they''re going to spend $4 billion. If they win again, it''s $8 billion! The cash of several night shows is not enough to pay him! Also, others have been betting and won tens of millions. Miss he, think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, Chu Zhuohang will win the whole night. " He Jiaojiao feels soft and unstable. She thought she had enough strength to compete with Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning with Fu Meirou. However, all this was just her imagination. Whether it''s the means of doing things, the way of being a person, or the affordable sunk cost, she is far less than Chu Zhuohang''s finger. If Chu Zhuohang faced such a thing, he would hardly blink more. Moreover, Chu Zhuohang would not violate his conscience and morality and put himself in such a crisis. In the monitoring, the situation under the stage is all in the eye. The individual passengers, holding piles of chips, stood behind Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning, smiling and shouting, "Master Chu, we''ll buy it with you. You are our lucky star. " "Master Chu, we''ll do what you do." "Master Chu is the most handsome!" "There''s meat to eat with Master Chu!" He Jiaojiao had a headache and threw the cup in her hand on the ground, smashing it with a slap. Now, the situation is completely out of her control. Up to now, she has not encountered anything so difficult to deal with. "Go and invite Chu Zhuohang and others up!" He Jiaojiao had to say. But are you willing to agree to Chu Zhuohang''s request? According to his idea, is he leading you by the nose? no He Jiaojiao refused! I don''t want to lose so much money. She dialed Wen Huiming. It was Liang Yi''s husband and her child''s father. Chapter 1670 At present, Wen Huiming is the most promising diplomat in the Ministry of foreign affairs. He is in his thirties and has a good appearance. It is a time when his future is prosperous. When he Jiaojiao first saw him, she couldn''t help admiring him and his position. Wen Huiming and Liang Yi fall in love freely and have a very stable relationship. It is obvious that Wen Huiming pursued Liang Yi at the beginning. However, he Jiaojiao found out after contacting Wen Huiming that Wen Huiming is not a man like Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang. Her emotional cleanliness is heinous. On the contrary, he is gentle and polite. He has always been very gentle and polite to he Jiaojiao who is automatically posted. After he Jiaojiao found out, she quickly took the opportunity to ask him for advice, run errands for Fu Meirou, send documents to Wen Huiming, and so on. She repeatedly went to see Wen Huiming, and then sent him fruit and milk tea with concern. Once, after she sent something to Wen Huiming, her body in high heels tilted and fell on Wen Huiming. She sprained her foot. Wen Huiming sent her home very gentlemanly. When she entered the room, he Jiaojiao offered her life and kissed him. It was easy to breed ambiguous emotions in a single woman''s room. He Jiaojiao was so resourceful that Wen Huiming didn''t stop her gentle attack and soon fell into the enemy. Especially when he Jiaojiao became pregnant, Wen Huiming''s heart was biased towards her. She came to accompany her three or four days a week. Liang yiben was obsessed with research and sometimes went to the Research Institute in the team for ten days and a half months. He didn''t find Wen Huiming at all. However, whenever he Jiaojiao proposes to divorce Wen Huiming and give her and her children a complete home, Wen Huiming will change from a warm attitude to prevarication and refuse to agree. Wen Huiming loves Liang Yi very much. The two people agree very well, both emotionally and spiritually. He doesn''t want to give up Liang Yi for he Jiaojiao. He knew that he Jiaojiao was just a temporary novelty, a young body''s greed, and the child who couldn''t let go. But following Liang Yi is a lifelong partner. Therefore, he Jiaojiao always wants to start with Liang Yi and wants to force Wen Huiming and Wen family to give up Liang Yi. In this matter, she gave Fu Meirou the wind, and even Fu Meirou was on her side. Of course, she didn''t know that Fu Meirou didn''t support her to do such things to destroy other people''s families because she valued her at all. It was purely because Fu Meirou wanted to win Wen Huiming into her own camp. She was happy to see him become he Jiaojiao seducing Wen Huiming and fighting for him again and again. Now that such a big thing has happened, only Wen Huiming can think of the person he Jiaojiao can ask for help. She dialed the phone. Wen Huiming said softly, "honey, do you miss me? I''m still busy. I''ll see you later. But I can''t stay with you too long. " Because Liang Yi is here recently, he doesn''t want his affairs to be discovered by Liang Yi. As for he Jiaojiao''s children, he just wants to keep them outside and doesn''t want to take them home. In fact, if it weren''t for Liang Yi''s pregnancy after he married Liang Yi, he wouldn''t want women outside to conceive their own children and give birth to Wen''s family. He Jiaojiao said with a cry, "I have something to do, can''t you help me solve it? I was so angry that my stomach hurt and your son protested. " "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Wen Huiming hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Tell me and I''ll find a way for you." Chapter 1671 "I met someone at the night today. I lost a lot. The man obviously cheated, but he didn''t know the method he used. Many people bet with him, which made us very passive. You also know that the night show belongs to Miss Fu. I''m just managed by their sisters. If they really let people put it together, how can I explain to them? " He Jiaojiao cried miserably. Wen Huiming was softened by her tears and said, "then I''ll arrange someone to help and drive those people away." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t have enough evidence, and you can''t rush guests out, otherwise what else can you do with this business?" He Jiaojiao is actually afraid that Wen Huiming will find Liang Yi here and turn against him instead. Now, she can shirk that she doesn''t know Liang Yi at all, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the videos last night have been deleted, and no one knows about her affair with Liang Yi, and there is no evidence. Wen Huiming thought for a moment and said, "in that case, take the man to one side and give him a sum of money to send him away. If he doesn''t want to leave, you won''t let people exchange chips for him. " "How about not exchanging it? The night show business is ruined. " He Jiaojiao doesn''t understand. "If you don''t give it to him alone, you give it to everyone else. And more money. As long as other people are on your side, that person will naturally be able to soften down. " Wen Huiming has always had a knack. Otherwise, how could he become the youngest diplomat in the Ministry of foreign affairs? He Jiaojiao heard it very reasonable and kissed him on the phone: "then I''ll solve it. I''ll wait for you later. " After putting down the phone, Chu Zhuohang, Chu Ning and Liang Yi were also invited up again. Chu Ning glanced at he Jiaojiao and said, "he Jiaojiao, you''ve almost got it. We''ve been back and forth several times. You either solve the problem or let us continue to play. Our patience is limited. " He Jiaojiao didn''t look at Chu Ning, but her eyes fell on Liang Yi. Liang Yi is a typical young lady who has received a good education since childhood. She has an unspeakable and comfortable temperament of a sensible woman. After all, she is Professor Liang''s daughter and a diplomat family like the Wen family. Liang Yi is not sharp, but it can''t be despised. Her temperament is that he Jiaojiao has piled up countless money on her and done countless beauty and skin care, which she can''t catch up with. He Jiaojiao took back her eyes and said, "Young Master Chu, Chu Ning, I think it''s better to let it go this time? The enemy should be solved rather than tied. The deeper the knot, the more it hurts the harmony. I didn''t know who did the work yesterday, which may have offended Miss Liang, but I really didn''t mean to target Miss Liang at all. And I asked someone to check the monitoring. There was a virus in the computer room last night. The monitoring was really gone. Here, on behalf of the night show, I can apologize to all three of you and resolve this misunderstanding. But publicly apologize, because there is no video, so there is really no way to do it. " This time, he Jiaojiao softened her tone. Thinking that Chu Zhuohang had won $4 billion, she really didn''t dare to challenge him. "In other words, you don''t admit cheating Liang Yi''s money at all, do you?" Chu Ning asked. Chapter 1672 "Chu Ning, it''s not that we don''t admit it, but that we really didn''t cheat Liang Yi." He Jiaojiao blinked wrongfully and pretended to be pitiful, as if no one in the world was more innocent than her, "and you can''t just say that with Liang Yi''s words. To tell the truth, our daily profits at night are very high. How can you do anything for one of them?" Liang Yi takes a look at Chu Ning. She instinctively feels that she is uncomfortable looking at the he Jiaojiao in front of her. But where uncomfortable, but can''t say, but she has no hatred with he Jiaojiao, and I don''t know why she did it. Chu Ning motioned her not to worry and said to he Jiaojiao, "he Jiaojiao, this is the last time my brother and I will talk to you. If you still insist, my brother and I can only continue to play and relax. Sorry, please don''t waste our time. " "Sorry, chuning, we are temporarily closed today." He Jiaojiao took the lead and said that she could only do this step to prevent Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning from continuing to win money. Compared with the loss of so much money lost to Chu Zhuo hang, the loss of suspension of business is nothing at all. Chu Ning laughs, so would rather close down than admit that she has cheated on Liang Yi? Good, she just wants to see how long he Jiaojiao can last! He Jiaojiao may really don''t know how the death word is written. Chu Zhuohang dotes on Chu Ning and throws her eyes at he Jiaojiao. Seeing Chu Zhuohang seriously looking at herself, he Jiaojiao reveals her most perfect side face and gently looks at Chu Zhuohang, hoping that her beauty can move Chu Zhuohang. But Chu Zhuohang only had a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t see much about her mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Chu Ning was also tired: "well, since you are not open today, exchange our chips." Four billion. At the thought of so much money, he Jiaojiao is even in pain. For a Liang Yi, the loss is too great. She refused to spend so much money and said to others, "go and help Master Chu. They cashed their chips." After a while, someone cashed the chips, changed them into checks and sent them to Chu Ning respectfully. Chu Ning took it over and looked at it carefully. The amount above was only 4 million! Because there are so many chips, she and Chu Zhuohang can''t hold them all in their hands at any time, so they are conveniently placed below. According to Wen Huiming, he Jiaojiao only plans to send them away with a small sum of money. But she didn''t tell Wen Huiming that what they were dealing with was not ordinary characters at all, but Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning! "He Jiaojiao, are you mistaken? My brother has won four billion dollars. How can he exchange the chips for four million? " He Jiaojiao smiled in surprise: "chuning, you made a mistake. You didn''t play long until you came in tonight. How can you win so much as four billion? Don''t rely on Lord Shen to spoil you. You can''t afford to slander us like this. " Chu Ning really didn''t expect he Jiaojiao to be so brazen! She dares to lose the reputation of the whole night show and pit her and Chu Zhuohang. And even she and Chu Zhuohang dare to pit. It can be imagined how arrogant she is at ordinary times. Chapter 1673 Now he Jiaojiao also said that Chu Ning used Shen Jingyu''s momentum to blackmail her money and block Chu Ning''s mouth with such words. Good! Chuning''s eyebrows show a trace of fun after being challenged. Since he Jiaojiao still dares to provoke herself, she will let her know the consequences and the end. How to write! "He Jiaojiao, we just won so much money, which is obvious to all. All the people below have witnessed it with their own eyes. Do you really think people are blind? " He Jiaojiao opened the upstairs window, looked straight down and said with a smile, "unfortunately, they may not all see clearly. If you don''t believe it, ask them. " The window opened and the individual passengers below were already exchanging chips. He Jiaojiao''s subordinates shouted, "if you can exchange successfully within an hour, all of them will be exchanged one by one! In other words, 10000 yuan chips can be exchanged for 110000 yuan chips, and 100000 yuan chips can be exchanged for 110000 yuan chips! " Not only can you win money, but also such good things at night. Everyone stopped playing and flocked to change money. One by one, all of them were grateful and devoted themselves to the money. Chu Ning understood that most of these individual tourists are dedicated to playing with money and regard playing as their destiny. They don''t care what others do or whether others are right or wrong. It''s reasonable to be able to change more money. Let them testify for themselves and Chu Zhuohang. Even if they do, I''m afraid no one believes them. He Jiaojiao smiled and said, "do you see how happy the people below are and how happy they are when they win money. After a while, I took the money to go out and spend it lavishly. I ate a good meal and slept with a woman. Most people will come back to us tomorrow with the money they haven''t spent and lose to us. Chuning, I think you should take the money back early and have a good meal. Don''t worry about anything else. " "OK, I''ll take the four million." Chu Ning glanced at Chu Zhuohang, reached for the check and said, "he Jiaojiao, I''ll see you tomorrow." She brought up a confident smile, which made he Jiaojiao feel bad. However, he Jiaojiao was relieved that he had solved the crisis tonight without letting Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning take too much money. It seems that Wen Huiming''s handling method is decisive and effective. It is really worthy of the Ministry of foreign affairs. When the three of them left, Mr. Han couldn''t help saying, "Miss He, is it really good to deal with this?" He has also worked in the night show for more than ten years, and he has met many big and small things. But I have never encountered such a difficult thing this time. I have to say that he Jiaojiao did solve the problem boldly, and the effect is very good on the surface. However, in his heart, Mr. Han felt that there would be endless trouble. Although he didn''t know how the other party would retaliate, it was the Chu family! "What are you afraid of. Haven''t they just left in dismay? " "But Chu family..." Mr. Han said anxiously. "It''s just the Chu family. The Dragon empire is a place that pays attention to the law. If Chu wants to stay here and settle down for a long time, he doesn''t dare to use his forces. Don''t you see that even Chu Zhuohang has changed to legitimate business? " He Jiaojiao is not afraid at all. Mr. Han said, "I just asked someone to inquire. The Liang Yi who followed Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning seems to be from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs..." Chapter 1674 "Don''t worry, do your own thing." He Jiaojiao touched her stomach and said, what if Liang Yi is Wen Huiming''s wife? Her wife''s seat hasn''t been long. In he Jiaojiao''s belly, that''s the key position. Someone, Wen family, I''m afraid no one can refuse the child in her belly. Chu Ning, Chu Zhuohang and Liang Yi went out together. Liang Yi apologized and said, "I''m sorry to let you work so long for my business." "It''s all right. Liang Yi, it seems to me that he Jiaojiao is against you. Have you ever offended her? " "I don''t know her. Only on some social occasions have I seen her appear with Fu Meirou. I have no interest relationship with Fu Meirou. " "That''s strange. Why has he Jiaojiao been doing this to you? " Liang Yi shook his head and couldn''t understand himself. "Forget it, Chu Ning, I''ve been bothering you for so long and it''s late. You and young master Chu go home first. I''ll go back first. " Liang Yi said gratefully. After Chu Ning and Liang Yi separated, they got on Chu Zhuohang''s car and said, "brother, he Jiaojiao, since even we are in a pit, tomorrow..." Chu Zhuohang saw a little cunning in her eyes. He nodded and said, "tomorrow, she will regret what she did tonight." "I want to come with you, too!" Chu Ning said immediately. "Good." Chu Zhuohang likes to play with her. It''s a great pity that he didn''t grow up with his sister. Now I play with her and have a feeling of growing up with her again. Liang Yi drives home and is meeting Wen Huiming. He takes the car key and goes out. Seeing Liang Yi back, Wen Huiming''s face obviously changed a little, but it was well covered up. "Going out so late?" Liang Yi asked. "I have something to deal with temporarily. You go to bed first and don''t have to wait for me." Wen Huiming said casually. Although you don''t want to marry Liang Yi, if you have another person in your heart, your attitude will naturally become cold, just don''t know it. Wen Huiming finished and left in a hurry. "Huiming!" Liang yiben also wanted to tell him to drive slowly. Wen Huiming didn''t hear the general rush to get on the bus and go out. Liang Yi was a little lost. Maybe she was too excited and crazy with Chu Ning tonight. Although she was very tired, she couldn''t sleep after taking a bath. When she couldn''t sleep, she thought about it very much. After she came back this time, she and her husband not only didn''t get along alone, didn''t eat together, but also basically had no communication at night. Wen Huiming came back very late and was very tired every time. The next day, she left early in the morning. Liang Yi thought of this, but she couldn''t sleep anyway. She got up to cook soup. Since her husband worked hard, she was considerate and wouldn''t make heaven and earth. Everyone''s energy is limited. It''s understandable that a person should be busy with his work and spend less time at home. After cooking, she went back to bed. She just fell asleep. The door opened. Listening to the footsteps, it was Wen Huiming''s. He didn''t take a bath, didn''t come in, didn''t turn on the light, hid in the sofa and was whispering on the phone. Liang Yi was awakened. Hearing his behavior, he was moved. He was afraid to wake her up. She got up, walked gently and planned to tell him that she had made soup for him. Who knows, her footsteps stopped immediately when she heard the voice on the phone. Chapter 1675 Wen Huiming turned to the phone and said softly, "well, I miss you, too. I''ll come early to dinner with you tomorrow evening. It''s almost impossible to say. Liang Yi is already asleep. It''s not good to wake her up. " Liang Yi''s heart was suddenly hit. Although she couldn''t hear what the person opposite said, she couldn''t guess what it was. She was really a fool. The other end of the phone seemed to be holding on, and Wen Huiming kept whispering comfort: "all right, all right, kiss..." Then he kissed the microphone. Liang Yi''s heart was broken to pieces. She returned to the room. Her constant upbringing and knowledge made it impossible for her to go out and tear her husband''s face, and she didn''t know how to tear it. Living and working in the Research Institute of the team for a long time, her life and personality are relatively simple, and everyone around her is a person with high education and good cultivation. She went back to bed and lay down. Wen Huiming came back after a while. When she lay down against her, she played with her mobile phone for a while. The light on the mobile phone hurt Liang Yi''s eyes and heart. Wen Huiming didn''t notice at all. ¡­¡­ "Went out with Chu Zhuohang at night?" When Chu Ning came back, Shen Jingyu was still reading the newspaper waiting for her. Chu Ning looked at his face cautiously: "I... we''re going to help Liang Yi vent his anger. Who knows that he Jiaojiao is really shameless. She not only bullied us, but also said that I bullied her with your momentum. Just bully her. Do I still need to rely on my husband''s momentum? As soon as my husband shows up, I can''t scare her to death? " She went forward, put her head behind his back and put it on his shoulder. Shen Jingyu has long been made jealous by her actions, and intellectually knows that she has a good relationship with Chu Zhuohang, blood sucks, and nothing else. "Let me see." She picked up her hand and Shen Jingyu checked it carefully. It seemed that she was watching how he Jiaojiao bullied her. "It''s not such bullying, it''s the kind of rogue." Chu Ning told me what happened in the evening. Shen Jingyu''s face really sank. He didn''t even take Chu Ning to heart and treated her in such a dirty way. Was it true that he Shen Jingyu didn''t exist? "Is their shop still open? Smashed! " Shen Jingyu''s voice was severe. Chuning knew he was really going to smash the store. However, he Jiaojiao is Fu Meirou''s person after all, and the night performance is also Fu''s. If Shen Jingyu really smashes it, it will have a bad impact at that time. And Chu Zhuohang also has a night show. What if Fu Meirou comes and smashes it? When is it? Chu Ning said softly, "it''s closed. I''m afraid my brother can''t eat if he continues." "Then let them live one more day." That means smashing it tomorrow. Chu Ning said, "husband, let my brother deal with it. We have agreed to show them tomorrow. You don''t have to hit the store directly. But my husband is the best. My husband will always be our best and most powerful backing! " Shen Jingyu''s face softened a lot and patted her on the cheek, "it''s all up to you. Sleep. " "OK, husband." Chu Ning obediently took his hand and was afraid that his vinegar jar would overturn. After all, she would follow Chu Zhuohang to see a good play tomorrow night. As long as Shen Jingyu is satisfied, she will move freely tomorrow night. Chapter 1676 The next day, after Chu Ning got up, he called Liang Yi and asked her to have lunch. Liang Yi''s voice was stuffy, but he didn''t refuse Chu Ning. Chu Ning went to wait for her early in the morning and watched her come wearing sunglasses. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? My brother and I are going to solve the problem early tonight. " Chuning smiled and joked. Liang Yi took off her glasses. Chu Ning found that her eyes were very red and swollen, and the tip of her nose was also red. She was a woman. Chu Ning saw at a glance that she had cried. "Liang Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Ning asked anxiously, "did my brother and I cause you trouble?" Because the Liang family and the Wen family are very orthodox families, Chu Ning is worried about whether the fun last night will make Liang Yi wronged at home. "No, it has nothing to do with you." Liang Yi shook his head slightly. Chu Ning asked softly, "what''s that? Can you tell me? " Liang Yi''s tears fell out, and her voice choked. At ordinary times, Chu Ning couldn''t help but feel distressed and hurriedly pulled a paper towel and handed it to her. According to the woman''s intuition, chuning guessed that this might be between her and her husband. Liang Yi wiped her tears and said shyly, "Chu Ning is sorry. I was supposed to have dinner with you, but..." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to be formal and cover up in front of your friends." Liang Yi smiled: "yes, we are friends. Chuning, I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to me. I fell in love with Wen Huiming when we were in college. Over the years, I always thought we could be white headed. Who knows him... " If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she would never believe that such a thing would happen to herself. She and Wen Huiming were recognized as golden girls at the beginning. Although they can live together less than half of the time every year because of their work, they have not affected their feelings. However, the fact is so cruel that it taught her a good lesson. "He''s cheating. Who''s that woman?" Chu Ning couldn''t help asking. He felt strange in his heart. When he heard Liang Yi say so, he felt that there was nothing right. "I''ll talk to him." Liang Yi put away her tears and restored her usual sense and calm. Chu Ning is really unworthy of Liang Yi. Liang Yi is a good woman, both in work and life, and has a good relationship with Wen Huiming. Chu Ning has long heard that Wen Huiming pursued Liang Yi for a long time. But without any sign, he cheated. Are men''s feelings really vulnerable? Chu Ning took the menu and ordered a lot of things Liang Yi likes to eat: "anyway, eat a full meal first. If you need anything, tell me. I''m on call." After dinner, Liang Yi called Wen Huiming in front of Chu Ning: "Huiming, have dinner together in the evening. I have something I want to talk to you about." "Evening? In the evening, the Ministry has some things to deal with and can''t spare time. " "It''s a very important thing." Liang Yi held the hand of the mobile phone and tightened it hard. "Let me confirm the time. Let me see the itinerary... "Wen Huiming said while turning something," Liang Yi, I really can''t spare time. You''re good. What''s the matter? You''re not in a hurry, are you? " Chapter 1677 Wen Huiming''s tone is gentle, but his attitude is obviously perfunctory. "I''ll talk about it later." Liang Yi finished this sentence and obviously felt that Wen Huiming''s nerves were relaxed. Liang Yi put down her cell phone and called a friend again. The friend is also the Ministry of foreign affairs. He said readily: "I''m not busy recently. I don''t need to work overtime. No one has worked overtime for a long time. Why do you want to invite me to dinner? " "Next time, please." Liang Yi put away her mobile phone and felt a faint pain in her heart. The sense of collapse that something she tried to maintain and build suddenly collapsed made her whole body ache tight and her ribs ache. Chu Ning held her hand and saw her holding back her tears. She was very distressed. She also sincerely hated slag man. "Liang Yi, cry if you want. It''s better to cry. " Instead of crying, Liang Yi showed her a smiling face: "no, I just want to find a reliable lawyer now." Chu Ning understands that Liang Yi is such a soft woman. This matter has touched her bottom line. What she has to do is to directly split this relationship. Chu Ning might have done the same. Once trust is broken and trampled, it can no longer be rebuilt. She just shook Liang Yi''s palm heavily. Before dinner, the night show of the rich reopened. He Jiaojiao thinks that the reason why Chu Zhuohang won so much last night is entirely due to luck. In other words, he cheated a thousand times, but he didn''t shoot it at night. So from last night to now, she urgently arranged countless experienced and golden eyed Dutch officials to come and guard the whole process to prevent the recurrence of things like last night. With so many people watching at any time, Chu Zhuohang can''t cheat again. If he can''t cheat, he can''t win all. No one has such good luck. No one can win anything with such powerful technology. There is no such person in this world. This is he Jiaojiao''s confidence. After business, he Jiaojiao asked Mr. Han to keep an eye on it. It was impossible to let things like last night happen again. And she also asked Wen Huiming to come for a private meeting. Wen Huiming is also a well-known figure. It''s inconvenient to go out, but he Jiaojiao has her own room upstairs in the night show. It can be used as a comfortable nest for two people, and others serve very attentively. Wen Huiming will come as soon as he gets off work. Although he Jiaojiao is not as good-looking as Liang Yi, she is more open than Liang Yi. She can serve men. Even if she is pregnant, she can serve Wen Huiming properly. He Jiaojiao is waiting for Wen Huiming to arrive. "Miss He, Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning are here again." Mr. Han said as if facing a great enemy. "Go and watch. He can''t be like last night tonight. No one gave him a chance. " Mr. Han also thinks he Jiaojiao''s words are reasonable. How is it possible that someone''s technology can hit 100 goals? This is unscientific and unreasonable. Because Liang Yi didn''t make an appointment with Wen Huiming, he came with Chu Ning. But her expression is a little haggard and depressed today compared with yesterday''s calm. "Liang Yi, be happy. Don''t think about so many unhappy things. " Chuning took her hand. Chapter 1678 Liang Yi responded with a smiling face. Today Chu Zhuohang is not only with Chu Ning and Liang Yi. He brought about 50 people, all of whom were selected by him from the Chu family. Although they can''t win 100%, they have no rivals for many years, whether they are experts in counting cards, looking at people''s eyes, listening to the sound of dice and judging points. They are all the leaders of the Chu family in the major night performances in the third world countries. Those who have mixed in those places are much more experienced and have seen much larger formations than those who have mixed in the stable dragon empire. "Ten million chips for one person. If you lose, it''s all mine. If you win, take it yourself as your brothers'' tea fee. " Chu Zhuohang exchanged the chips and distributed them directly. Their young masters are so generous that these people are crazy. They can become night masters. They are also fun. They just have to be responsible for their own affairs. They don''t have much time to play. Today, the young master gave them so much freely, which gave them confidence. And you can count yourself if you win. What else to worry about? Fifty people split up and dispersed into the crowd, each with a wolf like expression. As soon as the knowledgeable people saw them scattered into them, they knew that the night was going to be a bad luck tonight. There are seven floors in the night show, each floor has a table and layout, and each floor has all kinds of guests coming and going. Fifty people scattered into it was not much, but they soon occupied an area. They had nothing to do with each other. If you want to win money, you can''t win your own brothers, but outsiders. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning also found a place to sit down, and Liang Yi accompanied them. Those who dealt cards and rolled dice couldn''t help smiling contemptuously when they saw Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. They are also urgently transferred from the United States by he Jiaojiao. They are very skilled. It can be said that they want what cards, what points and what points they want. This is not a thousand at all, but years of work experience, which is perfect after reaching the extreme. It''s said that Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning won a lot of money last night. They scared he Jiaojiao and made those Dutch officials nervous one by one. These new arrivals saw Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. Although they looked very good, they looked young and didn''t pay attention to them. "What do you want to play today?" Chu Zhuohang deflected his head to seek Chu Ning''s opinions. Chuning smiled and said, "it''s better than the size of dice. Just be decisive. Others have to count cards. Those things are a little complicated. I can''t understand them and have no fun. " "Well, let''s play with size." The person who mastered the dice worked in the American night scene. With a smile, he confidently picked up the utensils, conducted dazzling operations and buttoned them down. "Ten million, big." Chu Zhuohang said lightly. Chuning pushed the chips directly. The man''s face did not change at all. He reached for the utensil, and his fingers moved slightly, almost imperceptibly. The dice inside also become small points in an imperceptible way. However, before he opened the vessel, Chu Zhuohang shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s still small. I think it''s more likely to be small." Chapter 1679 The man''s face changed slightly, and his fingers moved again. Before he opened it, Chu Zhuohang put all his chips on the big side and said, "it''s still a big insurance." The man''s face changed slightly, because he had moved his hands and feet twice in a row, and his movements were unusually slight. Even if he was photographed by monitoring, he couldn''t see him in slow motion. However, Chu Zhuohang changed his mind twice. It was impossible for him to move his hands and feet again, because he couldn''t judge which dice in it could reach the points he wanted. No matter how powerful he is, he can only move his hands and feet two or three times at most. No matter how many, the points of three dice can not be controlled artificially. Chu Zhuohang''s face was full of indifferent smile, and evil Si glanced at Chu Ning and Liang Yi: "if you win, I''ll go to have a snack with you. If you lose, you''ll treat me to dinner. " "Good." Liang Yi said softly. Chuning said with a smile, "if we win, we''ll eat the seven-star revolving restaurant." "Anything is good. Go ahead. " Chu Zhuohang smiled and looked back at the man. The man was a little uneasy. At this time, he couldn''t control the number of dice. However, he didn''t believe that Chu Zhuohang''s luck was so good that he could just hit the right answer! He opened the vessel. It happened to be big! "Brother, you''re really good!" Chu Ning clapped hands with Chu Zhuohang and showed a smiling face. Their laughter attracted the group of guests last night, "it''s Master Chu over there! Young master Chu hits every shot and buys it with him. It''s OK! " "Yes, whether you can eat and drink spicy tonight depends on Master Chu''s play!" "Come on, everyone. Master Chu is here again!" "Keep up, keep up." After a while, the table that was empty just now was full of people. Those who didn''t have time to squeeze in behind all sighed and lamented their bad luck and didn''t keep up with the opportunity to make a fortune. Others took chairs, jumped up, stood high on them and shouted, "I want to follow you! I want to talk to you! What Master Chu wants to buy, what I want to buy! Don''t stand in my way Chu Zhuohang smiled: "can you let my subordinates in? They have to help me get chips." In order to avoid being cheated by he Jiaojiao last night, Chu Zhuohang brought 20 subordinates to carry chips for him tonight. Twenty people were divided into two neat rows. They stood directly behind Chu Zhuohang and came forward to help. Next, Chu Zhuohang''s official performance time. Whether the dice are big or small, he can accurately buy it. If the dice maker tries to change the number of points, he will change himself one step ahead and press it up or down. The dealer simply couldn''t make a thousand under his nose and had to let him win in a row. After a few down, the face of the dice began to sweat. More and more people around Chu Zhuohang are pressing money. There are too many chips on the table to clean up. Chu Zhuohang''s situation is very good. Although the 50 people he brought can''t be said to hit 100 goals, they can almost achieve a 70% victory rate. This winning rate is enough for them to crush the dealer, and the chips are sent up like water, which can not catch up with their speed of winning money. Chapter 1680 "Why don''t you go and play yourself?" Chu Zhuohang pushed some chips to Chu Ning and Liang Yi for fear that they would be bored. "OK." Chuning picked up the chips, took Liang Yi''s hand and said, "let''s go there to play. It''s boring to see my brother win alone." Liang Yi went with Chu Ning. I don''t know whether Chu Ning was lucky today or the fortune of the rich at night has arrived. Chu Ning and Liang Yi won a lot with such unskilled playing methods. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a pile of chips in front of her. ¡­¡­ On the top floor, he Jiaojiao is keeping warm with Wen Huiming. She didn''t worry about everything downstairs. She had arranged enough measures. Today, even if Chu Zhuohang came, they could only fail. Wen Huiming got up and dressed. He Jiaojiao hugged him: "stay with me for a while." "There''s something else at home." Wen Huiming said. Today Liang Yi''s tone is a little serious. Wen Huiming still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. It''s time to have a good talk. He also realized that Liang Yi had been back for a long time. He didn''t get along with her alone. He couldn''t even lift up his energy at night. He Jiaojiao really drained his strength. "Something, I have something." He Jiaojiao took him, kissed him on the face and wouldn''t let him leave. "The baby in the stomach also said he wanted his father to stay." Wen Huiming''s heart softened. "Then I''ll stay for another half an hour." Picked up his cell phone and took a look. Liang Yi didn''t call again, and there was no news, which made him feel a little at ease. It''s not easy for Liang to go back to the Research Institute. When it''s too long, it''s not easy for her to go back. Both women, he doesn''t want to give up. At this moment, someone knocked on the door in a hurry. He Jiaojiao had to stand up and get dressed and let Wen Huiming avoid for a while. She just let someone in. The person who came in was Mr. Han, the person in charge of the night show. He almost collapsed. The sweat on his face made his fat face almost white. The whole state looked very bad. "Miss He, I''m sorry..." "What''s wrong?" He Jiaojiao frowns. She really doesn''t like this man. She makes a fuss about a little thing. It''s a waste of Fu Qian''s attention to him. Mr. Han wiped his sweat: "Chu Zhuohang is here again." "Come on. The measures I have taken are complete enough. It is good for him not to lose money. Want to win money? There''s no way! " "..." Mr. Han said after a while without words, "it''s not what you think, miss he. He brought 50 professionals here, and now he has won a big victory below! This time, according to conservative estimates, they have won tens of billions! If we win again, we really can''t afford it! " "What! What about the experienced Dutch officials who came back from the United States overnight? What do they eat? " Mr. Han shook his head: "no, I can''t stop it at all. Chu Zhuohang really kills people and gods! Even I don''t know why he is so good. And the fifty people, most of whom have won red eyes, are bombing indiscriminately on several floors! " He Jiaojiao''s heart is in disorder. Obviously, such a loss is not within her expectation, and she can''t afford it. Chapter 1681 She covered her heart and said, "Chu Zhuohang also has a night show. Can''t you find an expert to play with him?" Mr. Han looked at he Jiaojiao with the eyes of a fool. People from other people are so powerful. You still find someone to go to his night show. Isn''t that death? From the beginning, Mr. Han didn''t intend to fight Chu Zhuohang. He was going to calm his emotions and send him away. Who knows if you''re stupid Mr. Han has really killed he Jiaojiao at the moment. He has managed the night show for more than ten years. All the ups and downs have come. He Jiaojiao didn''t come long before such a big thing happened. He didn''t want to take care of it either. He bowed down and said, "everything is up to you. At present, we can''t find Chu Zhuohang''s opponent, and he is still playing. How to solve the later things, I really... " He Jiaojiao heard that he didn''t want to take care of it anymore. She was not caught for a moment. Can''t find anyone to fight Chu Zhuohang, tens of billions! finished. The only words in her mind are capital words. What should I do? Mr. Han has no way at the moment. The only way to stop Chu Zhuohang is to serve him kindly when he came yesterday, return all Liang Yi''s money and apologize to them. But time won''t go back. And even if it goes back, is he Jiaojiao really willing to apologize to Liang Yi? "You go out first." He Jiaojiao asked Mr. Han out. She sat down by herself, with bursts of blank in her mind. Tens of billions. It''s strange that Fu Meirou and Fu Qian don''t kill her! What should I do? Run? It''s impossible. "Jiao Jiao, what''s going on?" Wen Huiming came out. He Jiaojiao was surprised. Then she remembered that she had a life-saving straw. She couldn''t help crying and said, "Liang Yi played with her friends. She lost some money and had to let me back. I wouldn''t agree. She turned to Chu Zhuohang for help. Chu Zhuohang has won tens of billions now. What am I going to do? Huiming, Chu Zhuohang is intentional! " "Liang Yi came to play with money?" Wen Huiming refused to believe it. "Really, she came with her friends. How can we trap people in such a big night? But Liang Yi just doesn''t believe it and asks Chu Zhuohang to come here. Now we have reached this point... Huiming, please help me. By the way, Chu Zhuohang is familiar with you, isn''t he? Are you friends? " Wen Huiming frowned. He couldn''t talk about friendship with Chu Zhuohang. If he insisted on it, it was because of Liang Yi that he met Chu Zhuohang. When we met on some social occasions, it was just a nodding acquaintance. "Please help me tell Chu Zhuohang that everyone turns fighting into friendship. Please don''t force me. Otherwise, I really have to die. It doesn''t matter if I die, but our child is still young. He is innocent. If he dies with me... " Wen Huiming looked at the child in her belly, softened his heart and said, "OK, please come up with Chu Zhuohang." He believed that in his own capacity, he could still negotiate with Chu Zhuohang. If Chu Zhuohang could sell his face, it would be a good way to deal with it. "Don''t come here after the matter is settled. Let Fu Meirou give you a place to stay. " Chapter 1682 "OK, OK." He Jiaojiao hurriedly agreed. "Also, no matter what you think, I''ll avoid Liang Yi." Wen Huiming said sternly. Even if he Jiaojiao has children, only Liang Yicai is the woman he can take out. He Jiaojiao had to agree. The subordinates went to invite Chu Zhuohang. A trace of impatience flashed in Chu Zhuohang''s eyes and eyebrows: "what? See me? I saw me several times last night, which completely delayed my winning money. No matter who it is today, even if the heavenly king wants to see me, let him come by himself! " He sat in his place without any movement. He Jiaojiao took herself too seriously. At this time, she dared to dictate. Miss he Jiao will report to her subordinates soon "Damn it." He Jiaojiao had no choice but to say, "clear the site first, and we''ll go down right away." Tonight, for the first time, the tycoon''s night show closed early again. Last time, last night. Although those individual tourists were very unhappy and couldn''t continue to win money with Chu Zhuohang, they saw that they had won enough in their hands, so they went to cash in and left. Chu Zhuohang is still sitting there leisurely. It doesn''t matter. The rich close early tonight. Will it open tomorrow? Will it open the day after tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Does it not open every day, or does it close early every day? Anyway, even if Chu Zhuohang is busy, it''s not very difficult to come two hours a day. Besides, he remembers that the rich have other branches? Twenty subordinates stood behind Chu Zhuohang, and 50 professionals also surrounded Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang looked gentle and calm and sat in the crowd. Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao came downstairs together. When he saw Wen Huiming, Chu Zhuohang slightly picked his eyebrows and eyes. Wen Huiming came over and said with a smile, "Young Master Chu, I really didn''t expect you to play here today. Didn''t you destroy your elegance?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s broken today. I''ll just come back tomorrow." Chu Zhuohang glanced at Wen Huiming and clearly understood what his purpose was. Just, how can Wen Huiming help people like he Jiaojiao? Wen Huiming smiled and sat beside Chu Zhuohang and said, "Master Chu, he Jiaojiao is my friend. Why don''t you give me a face? Can we solve the problems in these two days peacefully? " He held his identity and spoke to Chu Zhuohang like this. Chu Zhuohang must not refuse. The Chu family''s legitimate business wants to develop in the Dragon empire. His Wen Huiming is also worthy of words. Chu Zhuohang looked up at Wen Huiming and said, "in other words, let me not continue to play here, right?" "Young Master Chu is a sensible man. If he continues like this, he really hurts his harmony. He Jiaojiao acted impulsively without considering the consequences. She offended Young Master Chu. She was ignorant. For her first mistake, Master Chu gave her a chance. " Wen Huiming glanced at he Jiaojiao. "Come and apologize to young master Chu!" He Jiaojiao moved over step by step. "Master Chu, I''m really sorry for the trouble you''ve had these two days. Please forgive me a lot, my Lord. I won''t dare again. " Chu Zhuohang said lazily, "OK, I don''t care." Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao were overjoyed. Sure enough, Wen Huiming came forward and still worked. Chapter 1683 However, Chu Zhuohang turned his head and said, "first help us exchange our chips, and then talk about other things. The brothers are hungry and waiting for dinner. " Wen Huiming''s face was immediately very ugly. In fact, his idea is that Chu Zhuohang has exempted these tens of billions of debts, which is the real reconciliation. However, Chu Zhuohang just didn''t answer his words as if he didn''t understand. Tens of billions! Don''t mention he Jiaojiao. Even Wen Huiming has flesh pain. How many well-known entrepreneurs can''t earn tens of billions in their lifetime. Chu Zhuohang sat here for a while. In less than two hours, it was tens of billions. How can Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao talk about this? "Master Chu, in fact, he Jiaojiao knew that she was wrong about what happened two days ago. At that time, she shouldn''t offend Master Chu or give him face. Master Chu, there are too many chips. Why don''t we... " "If you don''t change, there''s nothing to talk about." Chu Zhuo stood up and said, "the night performance of the rich is just like this. He can''t afford to lose tens of billions. Then find someone to intervene. It seems that other people don''t have to play in the future, because they can''t afford to lose. " Wen Huiming''s face changed color in bursts. Only now did he understand that Chu Zhuohang didn''t give him face at all. This matter is not so easy to talk about. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t dare to attack at will. To keep he Jiaojiao, he had to be more humble. Wen Huiming said, "I know that Master Chu''s business is all over the world. Mr. Wen is not talented, but he still has something to do abroad. You can help Master Chu more at that time. And he Jiaojiao... She''s pregnant with my child. I really don''t want to make the relationship too stiff with young master Chu. " At the moment, he Jiaojiao knew that even Wen Huiming dared not really challenge Chu Zhuohang. In front of Chu Zhuohang, she could only talk about things in a consultative tone. And she was so arrogant that she almost stepped on Chu Zhuohang''s head. After such a big loss, I realized where the boundary was. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes looked at Wen Huiming, and there was a trace of irony in Xie Si''s eyebrow: "is she pregnant with your child?" "Yes." Wen Huiming was a little embarrassed. It is reasonable to say that there is a small three or four in an identity like him. It is nothing at all. Men will not look down on each other because of this kind of thing, but will show off this kind of thing as a scenery. But Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and magnanimous, with a trace of irony. Obviously, he despised this kind of thing. Obviously, the fact that Wen Huiming likes he Jiaojiao and betrays a lady like Liang Yi naturally divides Wen Huiming and Chu Zhuohang, and draws a distance between men''s taste and responsibility. Seeing that Chu Zhuohang didn''t speak, Wen Huiming felt a little uneasy on his face and said, "Master Chu, this matter itself is caused by Liang Yi. I think we can solve it internally between our husband and wife. He Jiaojiao''s side, just give me face... " Before the words were finished, a crisp slap sounded. Wen Huiming was badly slapped in the face. When did he receive such treatment? Just about to get angry, he found that the person standing in front of him was Liang Yi! Chapter 1684 Chu Ning and Liang Yi went to the bathroom just now. When they came back, they heard Wen Huiming telling Chu Zhuohang that he Jiaojiao had conceived a child for him. Those words, every word pierced her heart like a needle. Years of feelings, but can''t resist a woman like he Jiaojiao outside. Liang Yi finally understood why he Jiaojiao aimed at herself. It turned out that this was just a small three to suppress her! Some kind of means to fix her if you seize the opportunity. What is more chilling is that even their friends will want justice for themselves. But her husband is here to give face to Xiao San to solve the problem. "Liang Yi!" Wen Huiming was also stunned and looked at his wife standing in front of him. Liang Yi''s generous eyebrows and eyes can hardly hide his disappointment and grievance. The disappointed loss spread deeply in his eyes. A woman who has not experienced that kind of pain can hardly experience one tenth of this emotion. Chu Ning held Liang Yi''s hand tightly. She could fully understand the pain. The pain of being betrayed by her husband and stabbing a knife was thousands of times more painful than that of outsiders. Looking at Liang Yi''s injured look, Chu Ning doesn''t even know how to comfort her. "Liang Yi, listen to me." Wen Huiming subconsciously worried and went to pull Liang Yi''s wrist. Liang Yi threw him away. Her eyes were cold. She looked at him and he Jiaojiao. All her lips were full of irony. "Liang Yi!" Wen Huiming was very distressed at the moment and whispered, "let''s talk slowly later. I can explain." "No, No." Liang Yi said softly to Chu Ning, "Chu Ning, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." She finished and turned away. Chu Ning looked at her lonely back and felt distressed. Wen Huiming wanted to follow up, but as soon as she left, he Jiaojiao moaned: "Oh, my stomach hurts..." Wen Huiming paused, returned to he Jiaojiao, and asked, "how? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "Help me sit down and have a rest." He Jiaojiao said weakly, clutching his arm for fear that he would go out to chase Liang Yi. Chu Zhuohang said to Chu Ning, "Ning Ning, let''s go. Miss he, right? Just exchange the chips for my brothers. See you tomorrow night! " Make it clear and won''t give Wen Huiming any face. In other words, Chu Zhuohang didn''t want to exchange the money at all, but let these brothers take it out and share it. All the brothers were overjoyed: "thank you, little Lord! Thank you, young Lord! " These are the people of Chu family. They are close friends of Chu Zhuohang, so their names are completely different. "Master Chu!" Wen Huiming still wants to talk to him, but Chu Zhuohang is too lazy to listen. He is tired of Wen Huiming''s handling attitude towards both business and private affairs. Lifting Chu Ning''s shoulder, Chu Zhuohang hugged her and walked out. The faces of Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao changed violently. Looking at those chips piled into a mountain, their lips couldn''t help twitching. The key is... Chu Zhuohang said to see you later. In other words, he will come again tomorrow night! He Jiaojiao lost her blood color. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhuohang didn''t even give Wen Huiming face. Now, how should she explain to Fu Meirou and Fu Qian! How can she compensate so much money! Chapter 1685 "Huiming, my stomach hurts! Will this matter affect our children? You help me. " He Jiaojiao can only put her hope on Wen Huiming now. "OK, I''ll accompany you to find Miss Fu." Although Wen Huiming is very anxious, he wants to find Liang Yi to discuss the relationship between their husband and wife. However, he Jiaojiao''s case is indeed a major event. He had to be patient and accompany he Jiaojiao to find Fu Meirou first. For the excited Chu subordinates at the scene, Wen Huiming had to say first: "ladies and gentlemen, there really isn''t so much cash at night. Only a small part can be exchanged for the time being. I will discuss with your young master and solve the rest. Everyone, go and have a snack first and count it on my account! " These subordinates of the Chu family know that such a large amount of money. Indeed, few people can collect it in a short time and don''t take it to heart. But he looked at the people in the evening and exchanged the last penny. Then he walked away and said, "Mr. Wen, don''t break his promise. Remember to check out." It seems that they are going to have a midnight snack. Fu Meirou has long heard from Mr. Han about this. There is an uncontrollable anger in my heart. "Chu Zhuohang!" She''s really gnashing her teeth. He Jiaojiao, a useless thing, would like to be slapped to death. I thought she had grown up so long by her side. Who knows that the mud will never help up the wall! "Sister, let Wen Huiming take care of this matter. Who let he Jiaojiao poke such a big basket. What bad luck. " Fu Qian obviously didn''t want any trouble. Fu Meirou is too lazy to take care of he Jiaojiao. This woman has a sweet mouth and can cause trouble. It''s OK to be a little attendant. Fu Meirou was careless and asked her to take care of the night show. If she gets into such a big trouble, even if she dies thousands of he Jiaojiao, she can''t repay it at all. But she stroked her hair on her forehead and said, "No. If we want to support our uncle in the election, we must get more people''s support. Winning Wen Huiming is of great significance for winning the Ministry of foreign affairs. He Jiaojiao is pregnant with his child. We can''t tear our faces with Wen Huiming. For the time being, we should also bear he Jiaojiao. " "Sister, tens of billions! tens of billions of! Not millions or tens of millions. How do you want us to pay it back? " Fu Meirou can''t help it. This mess was created by her own people, so she must take responsibility. "Are you sure you can convince Chu Zhuohang?" Fu Qian thought for a while and said not quite sure, "I don''t know him. Except for being handsome, I don''t know anything else." "Unless you can take him, wait and turn off the night show." Fu Meirou said with a headache. ¡­¡­ After Liang Yi went out, he drove his car and wandered aimlessly in the street. My heart has been numb for a long time, and I can''t seem to perceive the existence of any affairs. After establishing a relationship with Wen Huiming, she has always adhered to her wife''s responsibilities. Except that she temporarily postponed having children for work, she thinks she has done nothing wrong. The time to have children is also discussed with Wen Huiming. She must develop her own career before she is 35. The collapse of trust is just a glance and a thought. After Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang came out, she quickly called Liang Yi, but she never answered. Chapter 1686 Chu Ning can understand Liang Yi''s mood. At the moment, maybe Liang Yigen didn''t want to see anyone, or even couldn''t hear the phone ring at all. Chu Ning doesn''t want to disturb her at this time. But if you don''t know where she is and what she is doing, Chu Ning is not at ease. "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ning looks at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang said softly, "let''s wait here." It''s not realistic for man Jingyuan to find someone, not to mention that Liang Yi went out in a car. Chu Ning whispered, "I''m just afraid she can''t think of doing stupid things. I''ll send her a few messages to persuade her. " Chu Zhuohang sat down with her on the stairs. Chu Ning flipped his fingers and quickly edited several messages and sent them. Then looking at the mobile phone screen, Liang Yi never replied. "Wait a minute. She''s driving. It''s not so timely and convenient." "Well." Chu Ning sighed, "I can fully understand her. If I encounter such a thing, my heart doesn''t know what it will be like. You say how can Wen Huiming do this? He has good feelings, but he can mess with other women, even the children. " Chu Zhuohang can''t tell what this kind of man''s mind is. After all, he is not such a man and can''t understand their thoughts. Chu Ning lowered his head and waited for Liang Yi''s reply. Chu Zhuohang took off his coat and put it on Chu Ning. No matter what he did, he would accompany him. Shen Jingyu''s car approached them slowly. Chu Ning said last night that he would come to help tonight, so he figured out the time to pick up Chu Ning. Seeing their brother and sister sitting there bored, Shen Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. What''s going on? It seems that Chu Ning is in a bad mood. Is it true that Chu Zhuohang hasn''t even solved a rich man''s night show? Shen Jingyu stepped out of the car. In the narrow Phoenix eyes, with a trace of doubt, he was also a little unhappy. The weather was cold at night. Chu Zhuohang took office. Chu Ning sat on the ground and suffered the cold in the air outlet? "Ning Ning." Shen Jingyu spoke calmly and called Chu Ning''s name. Hearing this, Chu Ning raised his eyes and saw that it was Shen Jingyu. A smile burst out on his face. He stood up and rushed directly at him and into his arms. Her little emotions and actions pleased Shen Jingyu. He stretched out his long arm, wrapped it around her waist and whispered, "how can I sit here?" In the tone, it means heartache and blame. Chu Zhuohang also stood up and came over. Shen Jingyu reaches out to take off Chu Ning''s coat belonging to Chu Zhuohang and returns it to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang lost his smile. Well, he''s a brother. He''s not qualified to go with Shen Jingyu. He hurts Ning more than anyone else. Anyway, Ning Ning is relieved that someone loves him. Shen Jingyu took off his coat and put it on her. Chuning''s eyes darkened a bit and said, "Wen Huiming cheated on he Jiaojiao and made he Jiaojiao pregnant. Liang Yi drove out. I can''t contact her. I''m waiting for her news here. " Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and a cold and fierce flash across Feng''s eyes. Liang Yi is Professor Liang''s daughter. Shen Jingyu always treats her as a close relative. Wen Huiming betrayed and cheated and hurt her? Chu Ning tightly hugged his waist, as if afraid that he would encounter such a thing. Seeing the emotional experience of others, she will be shocked and uneasy. Chapter 1687 So good feelings, how can you say no? Shen Jingyu wrapped her tightly and hugged her heavily: "call her later." "Well." Chuning whispered, "I''m afraid if she comes back here, we won''t be here. In case she gets too emotional and does something stupid... " Shen Jingyu also has this worry. Professor Liang has passed away, and Liang Yi''s mother has long gone. There is no one in her family. She is the only one. If Wen Huiming really bullies her, she doesn''t even have anyone to help. "Then I''ll wait here with you." Shen Jingyu said. He is worried about Liang Yi and wants to take practical actions to dispel Chu Ning''s concerns. There may be many bad feelings and people who can''t deal with them well in this world, but he is not. "Let''s get in the car and wait." Shen Jingyu finished and looked at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang laughed: "well, I know I''ll go back. I won''t bother you. Ning Ning, if you hear from Liang Yi, give me a call. " "Yes. Brother, drive carefully. " Chu Zhuohang rubbed her hair: "I''ll go first." Shen Jingyu gets on the bus with Chu Ning. After waiting for a while, Chu Ning calls Liang Yi again. Liang Yigang really didn''t mean not to answer it. She didn''t hear it. While driving, she digested the unbearable facts in her heart. Everything else was outside her scope of attention. She didn''t stop until the car accidentally rubbed and hung on a tree. Her ears were buzzing. For a long time, when Qingming was restored, she heard the sound of her mobile phone. "Liang Yi, where are you? We''ll pick you up. " On the phone, Chu Ning''s voice was clear to the ear. Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing. It''s nice to have friends at this time. But the smile is always bitter. She said an address. At the moment, she really needs help. She needs someone to give her a helping hand and pull her out of the endless abyss. Chuning and Shen Jingyu''s car soon arrived at Liang Yi''s place. Shen Jingyu called a trailer to deal with Liang Yi''s car. Chu Ning accompanied Liang Yi into Shen Jingyu''s car and gave her a heavy hug. Liang Yi finally cried. "Cry, cry, it''s okay." Chu Ning said softly. Liang Yi cried miserably, her hair spread out, her manners were all gone, and she cried happily. Shen Jingyu got out of the car, stood not far away, gave up the space to them and guarded them. Liang Yi almost cried enough and said, "Chu Ning, I heard that Jing Yu has a good lawyer. Please introduce it to me." Chu Ning nodded gently and came to this step. There was no need to persuade her to recover anything. It''s like a fly. It''s disgusting to swallow it and hold it in your mouth. The only way is to spit it out. Fortunately, Liang Yi has the ability and consciousness to spit out. "You can stay with me tonight. I''ve made room for you." Chu Ning said, "you have a good sleep. Don''t think about so many things you don''t have." Liang Yi smiled: "no, my parents left me a house. It''s still empty. I''ll just live by myself. " "Then I''ll accompany you." "No, I want to be alone." Liang Yi doesn''t want to disturb her and Shen Jingyu. It''s already very late. Their husband and wife should have their own world. Besides, chuning has really done enough for her these days. Chapter 1688 "Chuning, thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for you, I don''t know how long I would have been covered up and disgusted. " Liang Yi now suddenly recalled like a dream. Why did he Jiaojiao aim at herself like that. Every time she thought of the picture of Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao together, she felt uncomfortable and disgusted. As she was saying this, her cell phone rang. Liang Yi glanced at Wen Huiming. When he remembered that he had just left, Wen Huiming didn''t catch up. Instead, he went to see he Jiaojiao''s stomach. The cold heart at that time had broken the only remaining thought in her heart. The original soul mate in the same bed is just a joke. Liang Yi didn''t answer and hung up tired. At the moment, she didn''t want to hear his voice again. "I''ll go back with you first." Chu Ning said, and she called Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu strides over and drives towards Liang Yi''s house. Liang Yi is particularly grateful to them. In order not to embarrass her, Shen Jingyu didn''t even find a driver, but drove by herself. The pain of being hurt and betrayed by her husband, being cured by her friends, and feeling better. After sending Liang Yi home, Shen Jingyu hugged Chu Ning and buried his head deeply in her shoulder. "Ning Ning." Shen Jingyu''s voice was very low and deep. "My life is very long. I dare not say what will happen in my life, but I will never do anything to hurt you. Because I will love you for the rest of my life. " Chu Ning''s heart surrounded by desolation all night was warmed back by him a little at the moment. She stretched out her slender arm and hooked it on his neck: "I believe my husband is the best husband in the world. No matter what bad things the man outside does, he won''t. I believe he will always be by my side, protect me, love me, and go white with me. " In Shen Jingyu''s Phoenix eyes, the smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes, and the aroma in her hair was wrapped around the tip of his nose. He greedily smelled her taste. It was so warm at the moment. "Husband, don''t worry, I will be a good wife and won''t be tempted. I already have the best husband in the world. I won''t take another look at other men. " Shen Jingyu laughed and said, "OK." "Then I want to beat Wen Huiming, OK?" Chu Ning angrily made a request. She thought Liang Yi was not worth it. Liang Yi was too gentle at night. At that moment, Chu Ning was also outside the situation and didn''t react. "OK, let me help you." Shen Jingyu clasped her palm, "so as not to hurt your hand." ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chu Ning went to Liang Yi to accompany her. She was afraid that she would be in a bad mood after going through such a thing all night. Downstairs in her residence, Chu Ning saw Wen Huiming standing there from a distance, looking tired and waiting there all night. Seeing Chu Ning, Wen Huiming came over quickly and said, "Miss Chu, Liang Yi, is she okay?" "What do you think?" Chu Ning asked. A flash of shame flashed across Wen Huiming''s face. He was sorry for Liang Yi, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. A man of his age had a successful career and what he wanted, but he didn''t grasp anything on the tail of youth, as if the rest of his life was boundless. His only regret is that he didn''t handle the relationship well and let Liang Yi know he Jiaojiao''s existence. Chapter 1689 "Miss Chu, you help me persuade Liang Yi. After more than ten years of our relationship, I don''t want to divorce her." Wen Huiming said that he believed Liang Yi would agree. Chu Ning gave him a deep look, "really? If you don''t want a divorce, why stay with other women? " "Men." Wen Huiming smiled at himself. As soon as the voice fell, he was severely beaten in the face. Chu Ning couldn''t help but slap him twice. The affair of cheating was such an understatement in his mouth? "Chu Ning, you!" Wen Huiming never thought Chu Ning would fan himself. He has always been respected and held by others. When did he suffer such a loss? It''s a shame to sweep the floor and look at Chu Ning angrily! Chu Ning raised his head: "do you want to call back? You try. " Wen Huiming didn''t dare. He pressed his fist on his trouser leg. In my heart, I really hate this woman and don''t give any face at all. "Chu Ning, don''t think the man you''re looking for is different. A man is an animal thinking with his lower body, half body and body. If he hasn''t cheated, it doesn''t mean how much he loves you, just because he hasn''t been seduced or confused enough. " Wen Huiming said word by word. Chuning felt sick, but not every man was like him. She was too lazy to argue with him and turned upstairs. After ringing the doorbell for a while, Liang Yicai opened the door. Her face was haggard, her eyes were red, and her eyes were black. Chu Ning looked distressed: "didn''t you rest last night?" "I couldn''t sleep. I poured some wine. Who knows, I couldn''t sleep and vomited." Liang Yi smiled bitterly, and his voice was dry and astringent. "Then hurry up and have something to eat. I brought you porridge and milk." Chuning put things down and took them out for her. Remembering the way Wen Huiming should be, Chu Ning is particularly distressed about Liang Yi. He doesn''t know how great the damage is to a woman. Once the trust collapses, it will cast a shadow on the feelings in the future. Liang Yi is in such pain now, but he thinks the wound can be repaired quickly. Liang Yi took two bites and couldn''t swallow it at all. "Chu Ning, you said the lawyer who introduced me?" Liang Yi suddenly raised her eyes and said. "OK, I''ll call him right away." Chu Ning originally wanted to wait for Liang Yi to ease up, but seeing Wen Huiming''s death, Chu Ning wanted Liang Yi to divorce as soon as possible. A man who holds the normal idea of three wives and four concubines can never give women happiness. Chu Ning makes an appointment with lawyer Nie. He is the best lawyer around Shen Jingyu. He never takes small cases. After receiving a call from Chu Ning, he came soon. "Miss Liang, you can tell me what you want. I can consider the best plan for you." "My only appeal is to divorce as soon as possible. As for the rest, lawyer Nie, please help me with it. Please. " Liang Yi thinks he will go crazy if he continues. She is the person who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. Now, once she thinks that her husband is still with Xiao San and is close with their children, she will die of pain. Only by cutting off the scar as soon as possible could she breathe. "OK, I''ll handle it for you as soon as possible." Lawyer Nie said professionally. After lawyer Nie left, he quickly passed the news to Wen Huiming and informed him to be ready for divorce. Wen Huiming is really confused. Chapter 1690 Since the accident, he hasn''t even seen Liang Yi once and has no chance to talk to her. The only news he gets is that Liang Yi says he wants a divorce? After more than ten years of feelings, he confessed that he had fulfilled his obligations as a husband. Liang Yi didn''t even think about the old relationship and said to leave? "Yes, Miss Liang''s attitude is very firm. Mr. Wen, please prepare as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will go through legal procedures. " Wen Huiming returned to the car with a tired face. He really didn''t expect Liang Yi to be so heartless. He had thought of various words. He wanted to stabilize Liang Yi first. Who knows Chu Ning is still upstairs with Liang Yi. Although she made the decision of divorce, Liang Yi''s eyes were empty and there was no happiness at all. In terms of tearing open her feelings for more than ten years, the pain from the wound pierced her heart. "I''ll drink with you." Chuning picked up some cans of beer, put them in front of Liang Yi and handed her a can. "Good." Liang Yi smiles bitterly and clinks a cup with Chu Ning. In the evening, Fu Qian made an appointment with Chu Zhuohang to talk about the night show of the rich. He Jiaojiao stood behind Fu Qian with a big stomach. Fu Meirou herself didn''t show up at all. Chu Ning came with Chu Zhuohang. The situation over Liang Yi was temporarily relieved. She was embarrassed to bother Chu Ning all the time and urged her to come back and have a rest. What Chu Ning didn''t expect was that Wen Huiming accompanied he Jiaojiao. Chuning''s face suddenly sank. It''s ironic. There dragged Liang Yi and said he didn''t want to divorce, but here he accompanied Xiao San to help her solve the problem. Wen Huiming really made up his mind to embrace the left and the right. "Young Master Chu, he Jiaojiao is not sensible. She has brought you so much trouble. I''ll compensate you for her." Fu Qian reached out and wanted to hold Chu Zhuohang together. Fu Meirou asked her to properly solve the matter, that is, she agreed to give him everything Chu Zhuohang won. But Fu Qian is really distressed. Tens of billions is a few years'' profit, and the assets of the whole night show have to be mortgaged before they can get together. She contacted Chu Zhuohang privately. She had planned to have a private contact with him, and then settled the money smoothly. But Chu Zhuohang said privately that she had no time to see her at all, forcing her to bring the matter to the table. Since he Yiming got married, Fu Qian''s goal has completely shifted, and Chu Zhuohang is the best candidate. If Chu Zhuohang could really fall under her pomegranate skirt, not to mention the tens of billions, Fu Qian would get much more than this. She stretched out her palm and put it in front of Chu Zhuohang, with a soft smile on her face. Fu Hongxuan has good genes. Fu Meirou and Fu Qian are beautiful, but in Chu Zhuohang''s eyes, they are nothing. He did not shake hands with Fu Qian, but said faintly, "since Miss Fu is here, just exchange the chips for me." Fu Qian apologized. He Jiaojiao, come here and apologize! " He Jiaojiao walked up to Chu Zhuohang with a big stomach and said, "I''m sorry, young master Chu. I know I''m wrong." When her voice fell, Fu Qian gave her a hard slap in the face and beat he Jiaojiao''s face to one side. He Jiaojiao dared to be angry, but Wen Huiming changed her face, but she didn''t say anything. He Jiaojiao can''t blame anyone even if she was killed. If Fu Meirou hadn''t wanted to use her to stabilize Wen Huiming, she would have died a hundred times. Chapter 1691 "Master Chu, he Jiaojiao, I''ve already beaten you." Chu Zhuohang looked at the scene lightly, didn''t speak, and his face looked relaxed and comfortable. "Master Chu, here''s the money for your chips." Fu Qian handed over the check. Her face was light and her heart was painful. "All the money of the rich at night has been paid to you. This night show has also been changed to your name. In addition, the night performances of several other tycoons have all changed their names. " Chu Zhuohang was reluctantly satisfied with the result and asked his subordinates to accept it. Fu Qian continued, "although we really want to be friends with young master Chu, can young master Chu let us go at night and don''t play with money at night?" "So you don''t allow people to play with money at night?" "Young Master Chu is joking. Where are the losers in the night scene worthy of fighting with young master Chu? Young master Chu wants to play. We can play in private and let me accompany you. " Chu Zhuohang was noncommittal. He was too lazy to make friends with Fu qianpan and said, "well, we have got the things. We should go. Miss Fu doesn''t have to worry too much. I''m also very busy. I''d rather watch TV and chat with my family when I''m free, but I''m not in the mood to play more money. After all, I''m not a professional. " With that, he took Chu Ning and left. Fu Qian was so angry that her nose was crooked. Everything she said meant to ask Chu Zhuohang, but Chu Zhuohang obviously didn''t appreciate it. She didn''t take her words to heart or take her words. Chu Zhuohang''s meaning is also very obvious. The reason why he plays with money is not because he likes it, but because he Jiaojiao doesn''t know how to live or die. Fu Qian was so angry that she slapped him in the face: "look what you''ve done!" "Miss Fu, Jiao Jiao is pregnant. Keep your anger." Wen Huiming can''t see it. "Mr. Wen, our Fu family lost money for he Jiaojiao this time. Mr. Wen has to take good care of it. " Fu Qian reminded her. Wen Huiming knew that because of he Jiaojiao, he had chosen to completely stand on the side of the Fu family and would be driven by Fu Meirou in the future. Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning went out. He smiled and said, "this is a big night show with good geographical location. What do you like to do? I''ll take it for you to manage." "Forget it, I don''t want it. Keep it yourself, brother." Chu Ning hurriedly declined, including Shen Jingyu''s gift, Chu Ye''s gift, and Feng Ling''s gift of three small milk bags. There are enough things under her name and she is too lazy to take care of them. "Not even for you? Forget it. I''ll let someone hang a sign. Let''s start the night show. When you and your friends want to play, come directly to avoid being cheated by outsiders. " "OK, let''s come and win more." ¡­¡­ After Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang separated, they bought food and went to Liang Yi. Liang Yi watched a movie with thick curtains at home, and his life turned black and white. Welcome Chu Ning in. Chu Ning sees that the whole room is in a mess. Liang Yi''s house is usually tidy. Now, all clothes are placed disorderly, food garbage is thrown all over the room, and the room is stuffy. "Have something fresh. There''s a fruit platter." Liang Yi shook his head: "Chu Ning, go somewhere with me." Chapter 1692 Chu Ning agreed. Liang Yi cleaned up casually before going out with Chu Ning. I stayed in the dark room for a long time. Although it was night when I went out, Liang Yi''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and some didn''t adapt to the light of the street lamp. It turned out that it was Wen Huiming''s mother. Wen''s mother wanted to see Liang Yi. Liang Yi didn''t want to see her alone. Wen''s father and mother are always nice to her, and they are also family friends with the Liang family. Even if they want to divorce, Liang Yi doesn''t want to tear his face with them. I met Mrs. Wen in a coffee shop. She was a neatly dressed woman who looked knowledgeable and reasonable. Chu Ning thought, no wonder Liang Yi wants to accompany her to see Wen''s mother. In case Wen''s mother cries and persuades, such a gentle and loving elder is really hard to say. "Who is this?" Wen''s mother saw Chu Ning walking with her and asked with a smile. "Chuning, is my friend." Mother Wen said with a smile, "it''s Miss Chu. Miss Chu, can you help me buy some stomach medicine first? I feel a little uncomfortable. " This is obviously to distract Chu Ning. Liang Yi took Chu Ning''s hand and said to Wen''s mother, "if you''re uncomfortable, Chu Ning and I will buy it for you and take it back, and then we''ll talk." Wen''s mother had to say, "forget it. It''s an old problem. I''ll buy it myself later. Now I can support it." She looked at Liang Yi and said gently, "Liang Yi, I always treat you as a daughter. You also know what mother''s heart thinks. Huiming made a mistake this time. His father and I also severely criticized him. He really shouldn''t have done this and hurt you a lot. Liang Yi, I''ll tell you I''m sorry for him. " Liang Yi lowers his head and his eyes are slightly red. "You and Huiming have been in love for many years. Can you stay married? Liang Yi, it''s not easy to form a family. Mom watched you come. Think again. " Wen''s mother looked at Liang Yi expectantly. She really came to be a lobbyist for her son. "I..." Liang Yi was really tough in front of her. "I''ve considered it and want to leave. I''m sorry Seeing her resolute attitude, Wen''s mother couldn''t help saying, "you child, don''t be so stubborn. You''re old, and you may not be able to find a better one than Huiming..." This was a little unpleasant. Chu Ning immediately said, "Liang Yi is only in his early thirties. Where is he old? Moreover, many people pursue her, giving up a crooked neck tree, and a good tree in the forest is waiting for her. There''s no need to tie yourself to one place. " Wen''s mother looked at Chu Ning unhappily and was very angry. She came to persuade Liang Yi, and this woman persuaded Liang Yi to leave. Of course, she was very unhappy. She has a good self-cultivation, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to Chu Ning, but says to Liang Yi: "Liang Yi, don''t worry, I''ve asked Huiming to break with that woman. In the future, he will stay at home wholeheartedly, treat you well, and will never fail you again." Chu Ning smiled softly, "what are you going to do with the aunt, the third child?" Wen''s mother said, "Xiao San is wrong. The child is innocent. Liang Yi, don''t you just don''t want to have children? That child, when we bring it back, will be raised under your name. I promise, he will be your own child in the future. Mom has taken your ideas into consideration and is on your side. " Chapter 1693 She knew that the child was very old, was about to be born, and was a boy, so she was very happy. She had wanted to have grandchildren for a long time, so she was bound to win the child. Liang Yi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Wen''s mother in shock. At ordinary times, Wen''s mother is a diplomat with great knowledge and self-cultivation and respected. Liang Yi really admires her and likes her. Don''t want to make too stiff with her, Liang Yicai let Chu Ning accompany him out. However, the words of Wen''s mother made Liang Yi''s heart still think about the remnants of Wen''s family, and all collapsed. Wen''s mother unexpectedly said that she would bring back the third child and raise it for her? What kind of person can think of this? What did she think she was? Wen''s mother saw that she was moved, took her hand and said, "Liang Yi, I''ve considered it for you. If you have any requirements, tell me. Mom will try her best to fight with you. At that time, I''ll help you take the child, and I''ll bring him up well. " "No!" Liang Yi turned cold and stood up, "aunt, the arrangement you wen family made for me is too considerate for me to bear. Marriage, I''m definitely going to divorce. I don''t want to say more about everything else. I think we''d better not contact again in the future! " Liang Yi and Chu Ning get up and leave together. Wen''s mother said in surprise, "what are these words? I thought well for her, treated her like a daughter and scolded my son. She still treated me like this? " Chu Ning said to Liang Yi, "Liang Yi, don''t be angry. It''s not cost-effective to be angry." "Chu Ning, do you think I''m blind?" "Where? Your eyes are beautiful." Liang Yi smiled bitterly: "beauty is one thing, blindness is another. Wrong man, and his family. I thought it was for my good to say such a thing. The Wen family can really think of anything for their children. " "Don''t think so much. You''re leaving, aren''t you?" Chu Ning comforted. Liang Yi is really angry and bitter. It turns out that only when he really meets something can he distinguish whether the other party is a man or a dog. Chu Ning took her hand and said, "I''ll go back and rest with you, okay?" "Well." Liang Yi finally nodded. Chu Ning calls Shen Jingyu and tells him he wants to stay with Liang Yi. Although Shen Jingyu was a little reluctant, he finally agreed, "call me if you have something, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Chu Ning accompanied Liang Yi crazy all night, drinking, singing, watching movies and dancing. Until he exhausted his energy and had no strength to jump, he fell into bed and slept together. At noon the next day, the two were still asleep. The door was knocked. Chu Ning muttered to open the door. When the door opened, Shen Jingyu''s face appeared. "Why did you pick me up so early?" Chu Ning is still a little sleepy. "It''s late. It''s already twelve noon." Shen Jingyu glanced at the time on his wrist, "I came over at seven and wanted you to sleep more, but I can''t help eating lunch." "You came at seven?" Chu Ning immediately felt guilty. "Then wait for me and I''ll wash my face." Liang Yi also got up. When she saw Chu Ning busy and Shen Jingyu looking at her with a spoiled face, her heart was both envious and infinite melancholy. Originally, Wen Huiming was like this, but in the twinkling of an eye Chapter 1694 Chu Ning washed her face and ran out. Shen Jingyu caught her and took her into his arms: "don''t be too anxious. Liang Yi, let''s have dinner together. " "Good." Liang Yi agreed. Divorce is not only a farewell to the past, but also the beginning of the future. After silence and chaos, we still have to rearrange our mentality and start again. Chuning said with a smile, "shall we have a buffet? Liang Yi can eat more. Fruits, vegetables, seafood, and Liang Yi''s favorite roast lamb leg... " "Well, just eat this." Liang Yi smiles. The three came to the cafeteria together. Liang Yi was much better. She went to get a lot of food with Chu Ning. She planned to have a good meal, say goodbye to the past, and don''t have to think about those annoying things in the future. Liang Yi and Chu Ning are full of food in front of them, struggling to turn grief into appetite. While eating, Shen Jingyu received a call. He frowned: "what? OK, I''ll come. " Chu Ning asked, "what''s the matter?" "Gu Yunchen and Wen Huiming fought and were sent to the police station." Shen Jingyu stood up, "I''ll go and have a look." "Did they fight?" Chu Ning was surprised. Liang Yi is also a little embarrassed. How could this happen? Is Gu Yunchen going to hold grievances for himself? Although she and Gu Yunchen can''t be said to have a particularly deep friendship, they have known each other since childhood and have a lot of contacts with each other. Chu Ning said, "let me go with Liang Yi. Liang Yi, would you like to have a look? " "Go together." Liang Yi stood up. When I got to the police station, I saw Gu Yunchen. His face was black, the corners of his mouth were purple, and one eye was swollen into a panda. He looked embarrassed and funny. Seeing Liang Yi appear, he was stunned and covered his wound: "Why are you here?" Liang Yi said, "come and have a look." Shen Jingyu frowned, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunchen said, "I beat a scum man. What else can I do? I couldn''t stand it, so I beat him up. " "Where''s Wen Huiming?" Shen Jingyu didn''t see him. "I went to the hospital. He was hurt worse than me." Gu Yunchen said casually. Shen Jingyu went through the formalities and released him on bail, because the other party was Wen Huiming. If you really want to argue with him, I''m afraid you''ll sue him out of money. Shen Yu Yu reconciled himself with the middle class before he could go out in advance. "I called Wen Huiming. You have to apologize to him." Shen Jingyu said. "Why? I''m not going Gu Yunchen paused as soon as he heard it. "If you don''t go, you''ll go back to the police station." Shen Jingyu said unhappily. "Stay, stay, stay, I can''t apologize to that bastard!" Gu Yunchen returned and walked in. Liang Yi said to Shen Jingyu, "Jingyu, I''m sorry. You and Chu Ning go out first. I''ll persuade Yunchen. He should have hit Wen Huiming to help me out. I''ll talk to him. " Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning went out. Liang Yi followed Gu Yunchen and said, "Yunchen, let''s talk." "No, even if I stay here all the time, I don''t want to apologize to that bastard Wen Huiming. Go back. " "Yunchen, we''ll worry about you if you do this. It''s said that Wen Huiming is much more hurt than you. You''re just apologizing. Apologies can resolve things. Why not? " Liang Yiquan said. Chapter 1695 Gu Yunchen looked at her: "I don''t!" "Gu Yunchen! I know you hit Wen Huiming for my good and help me vent my anger, but if you get involved in a lawsuit, you will be prosecuted by him and even bear responsibility, I won''t be good at all. Yunchen, I don''t want to see anything happen to you. " Gu Yunchen flashed a touch of emotion in his eyes and said, "Liang Yi, do you want me to apologize for me or for him?" Liang Yi shook his head: "is this important? I just want to fix things. " "Tell me, for whom!" Gu Yunchen looked serious. His eyes were fixed on Liang Yi. She was haggard these days. She lost a lot of weight after she disappeared for a few days, but her beautiful appearance was not affected much. Liang Yi didn''t know what stimulated him. He said gently, "Yunchen, let''s go and solve the problem, OK? Later, I have to see lawyer NIE to discuss the divorce agreement. Just help me and save some time. If something happens to you, I''ll be upset. " "Divorce?" Gu Yunchen''s mood rose a little. "Well." Liang Yi didn''t say much. There''s nothing to publicize about this kind of thing. Besides, Gu Yunchen is a man. He may not be able to understand the pain in women''s hearts. He immediately said, "then I''ll go to Wen Huiming to apologize. Go now. " Liang Yi was a little surprised. He just couldn''t say good or bad. Now he figured it out again? "Come on, let''s go." Gu Yunchen grabbed Liang Yi''s wrist and came out excitedly. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning didn''t think much when they saw that Gu Yunchen agreed. The four went to the hospital together. Wen''s mother is taking care of Wen Huiming. Seeing Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi appear, she can''t help but say, "what are you doing here?" "Let me apologize to Wen Huiming." Gu Yunchen said loudly. "Apologize? Do you think apologizing is over? We Huiming, almost concussion! The doctor said it was lucky that he hid quickly, otherwise there was a risk of becoming a vegetable! I think Gu Yunchen is getting more and more ridiculous! " Wen''s mother pointed to Gu Yunchen and said loudly, "where do you do things like this? What can civilized people say? " Gu Yunchen smiled: "do you want me to apologize?" "Is it over to apologize?" Wen''s mother was really angry. Her son was beaten like this. Wen Huiming pulled her hand: "Mom, forget it." He knew he was wrong and was beaten by Gu Yunchen. Instead, he felt better. Moreover, such a pathetic look now can also persuade Liang Yi not to divorce for the time being. He feels that he is not wronged. "Forget it, how?" Wen''s mother became more and more angry. "Let him be beaten like this? Really, it''s none of his business! " Liang Yi couldn''t help saying, "Yunchen came to apologize, not to be scolded. He himself was badly hurt. Can everyone say less? " Hearing Liang Yi''s maintenance, Gu Yunchen was happy and had a bright smile on his face. When Wen''s mother saw him smiling, her face sank, but she didn''t say anything after all. "Yunchen, apologize. We''ll go back if we''re okay." Liang Yi doesn''t want to stay here. Looking at Wen Huiming''s face, her heart is always stuffy. "Wen Huiming, I''m sorry." Gu Yunchen said casually, "next time I see you, I may hit you again." The latter sentence was bolted, and no one heard it clearly. Chapter 1696 If Wen''s mother hears it, I''m afraid she has to scold. "Well, let''s go back." Liang Yi said to Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen is her father''s closed disciple and used to be her younger brother. Although the relationship has been much lighter since then, the feelings between them have always existed. She naturally called Gu Yunchen. Wen Huiming didn''t feel good about it. He wanted to stay: "Liang Yi, can you stay for a while? I want to talk to you. " "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. I''ll let lawyer Nie talk to you. " Liang Yiping said loudly. A few days ago, her mood was on the verge of collapse. Now she can speak so calmly, which can only be maintained in a place invisible behind people after crying, venting and collapse. She doesn''t want to try her best to maintain a good mood. "Yunchen, let''s go." Liang Yi said. "Liang Yi!" Wen Huiming shouted. Liang Yitou left without looking back. She and Gu Yunchen came out. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were waiting for them here. "Have you taken care of it?" Chu Ning asked. "No problem. Wen Huiming should be embarrassed to investigate Yunchen''s responsibility again." Liang Yiping said loudly. Chu Ning nodded: "doctor Gu, Liang Yi is tired enough. Don''t make trouble for her. We can''t even have a good buffet. I have to bother Liang Yi to see you. " "Then I''ll go to eat with you again." Gu Yunchen glanced at Liang Yi and said. He was in a very good mood at the moment, his face was full of smiles, and his consistent freedom and unruly set off his spring face. Chuning said with a smile, "then you go to eat. I won''t go. I''m going to pick up the children from school." Liang Yi glanced at Gu Yunchen and said, "let''s go." Gu Yunchen''s heart rippled with bursts of small emotions and followed Liang Yi briskly. Chu Ning couldn''t help saying, "doctor Gu is really in a good mood, as if the injury on his face doesn''t hurt." Liang Yi didn''t drive and got into Gu Yunchen''s car. She asked, "where''s your medicine box?" "Yes." Gu Yunchen said, "what are you doing?" "Take care of it. His face is almost disfigured. How to find a girlfriend after disfigurement? " Liang Yi naturally took out the medicine and cotton swab and said, "face." Although Gu Yunchen has a big temper, he is a good friend. Liang Yi doesn''t think much about anything. "Forget it, I''d better deal with it myself." Gu Yunchen remembered that his face was still hurt and his image was very bad. He would rather die of pain than deal with Liang Yi. Liang Yi doesn''t know what he''s stubborn about. Speaking of it, Gu Yunchen has a good temper in front of others, but he puts it on the line in front of her. She pulled him by the collar and said, "don''t move!" Gu Yunchen obediently closed his eyes and felt Liang Yiping''s steady breathing. His own breathing became very unstable. He remembered his secret love for her day and night. Every time her appearance jumped into his mind, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. But his love sinus opened too late. At that time, he didn''t know it was love. All he did was soak in the laboratory. Now Liang Yi is about to divorce and return to single, which makes his heart full of eager desire. He can''t say what it is, but he knows that this time is different from before. He should take the initiative. Chapter 1697 Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will miss his second chance. "Liang Yi..." Gu Yunchen said quietly. "Don''t talk. You don''t think your mouth is bad enough? " Liang Yi stretched out a cotton swab and smeared medicine on the corners of his lips. Gu Yunchen showed his teeth in pain. If I wanted to confess, I was stuffed into my stomach again. "Well, it''s all drugged. It seems that the eyes still need ice. " "OK, apply it when you come back from the buffet." Gu Yunchen said. Liang Yi looked at him: "forget it, don''t eat the buffet. Take me home first. I''d better ice it for you first. So as not to be really disfigured. " "I''m disfigured. Will you want me? Let me be your boyfriend? " Gu Yunchen asked. With that, he grasped the steering wheel with both hands. Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing: "Yunchen, I haven''t laughed like this for a long time. Thank you. " Thought he was just joking to make her happy, Liang Yi really smiled. Gu Yunchen frowned. He took her as his brother again. He was very serious! Also very angry! I wanted to turn around and confess to Liang Yi. Seeing his bad facial state in the rearview mirror, Gu Yunchen was a little counselled again. I''m afraid I won''t succeed if I confess my ugliness. Wen Huiming is a young talent of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He shouldn''t be worse than him. Gu Yunchen restrained his inner impulse and drove Liang Yi back with a calm face. Liang Yi saw that his temper came up again. He didn''t dare to laugh with him again. He collected his eyes, threw his eyes out of the window and calmly looked at the scenery outside the window. Gu Yunchen peeked at her. The wind outside the window blew her slightly scattered hair. The peace and tenderness of her body calmed his heart. When the car arrived at Liang Yi''s residence, she smiled and said, "go upstairs and let me ice it for you." "Good." Gu Yunchen followed her up. Liang Yi found an ice bag and threw it to him. He went to the kitchen and said, "are you hungry? I''ll cook noodles for you. " She opened fire and boiled water. Gu Yunchen sat on the sofa and looked at her back. The more he looked at her, the more his heart was filled with unspeakable impulse. He said, "Liang Yi, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" With that, he escaped like flying. "Strange." Liang Yi looked at his running back and didn''t know what happened to him. Gu Yunchen ran out and drank two bottles of mineral water in the car. He almost confessed just now. But I also know that such a rash confession is certainly impossible to succeed. Liang Yi continued to sit in the same space. He couldn''t guarantee that he could stay stable at all. If you do something that you regret for life, it will be miserable. Gu Yunchen thought and called Shen Jingyu: "can I invite you to dinner tonight?" "No way." Shen Jingyu refused without hesitation. "Tomorrow?" "No way." Gu Yunchen was irritable: "when can it be?" "Not at any time. Don''t you think it''s a normal person who doesn''t dare to respond to an invitation like you? " For the sake of friends, Shen Jingyu kindly reminded me. "Trade rashly? We have been friends for decades! " "Well, you remember that we have been friends for decades. But this is the first time you''ve called to invite me to dinner. So do you think it''s appropriate to use the three words "trade rashness" Chapter 1698 Gu Yunchen was stunned. He really didn''t invite Shen Jingyu before. But isn''t that because Shen Jingyu was like an iceberg and people didn''t dare to get close! How did it become your fault? Gu Yunchen softened his voice: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Shen Jingyu. It''s a life-saving thing. Please keep the appointment tomorrow night." Shen Jingyu put down the phone: "strange." "What''s strange?" Chuning cut fruit for the milk bag and asked. "Gu Yunchen asked me for help." "That''s really strange. Isn''t he a doctor himself? However, if he really needs anything, you''d better go. Doctor Gu is very nice. " Shen Jingyu touched the tip of his nose. The next day Shen Jingyu went to the appointment. Gu Yunchen dressed up and appeared in front of Shen Jingyu, "how, is this handsome? Look for the image consultant of Lanfeng company to take care of it. " "If your eyes are not swollen, it''s OK." Shen Jingyu gave him a faint look, "say something." "Well, I have a friend. He likes a girl, but he doesn''t know how to chase... I think you should be the most experienced among so many of us, so I came to ask you for him." "Your friend?" A light of doubt flashed across Shen Jingyu''s eyes. Gu Yunchen nodded, "it''s my friend." "You''re free." Shen Jingyu got up, "I''m leaving. Bye." "Shen Jingyu!" Gu Yunchen pulled him, "help me this time, just once." Shen Jingyu sat down again. Gu Yunchen said, "tell me, how do you express yourself? What can I do to make a girl feel excited? " "It''s no use confessing if she doesn''t like you." "It''s not me, it''s my friend." Gu Yunchen said, "how did you and Chu Ning come here at the beginning? How did you confess? " Gu Yunchen''s years are called "Bohemian love of freedom". He soaks in the laboratory every day. Compared with Shen Jingyu, he is another kind of emotional insulator. Now let him suddenly pursue Liang Yi. He is completely a mist. He is not afraid to try, he is afraid to miss it again... There is really nothing between himself and Liang Yi. Therefore, it is necessary to ask for more opinions and strive for one-time implementation. Shen Jingyu said, "I bought a diamond ring and knelt down to propose. She agreed. " "That''s it?" "Proposing is simple. But it is not easy to assume the responsibility of life with her and plan their future. In particular, a woman who has experienced betrayal by her husband. " Shen Jingyu patted him on the shoulder. Although Gu Yunchen''s affair was very obscure, Shen Jingyu still can''t guess what he likes about Liang Yi. It''s silly. Gu Yunchen said, "don''t go. After dinner." "Chu Ning is waiting for me outside. Eat by yourself." Shen Jingyu raised a smile. Well, show Gu Yunchen''s face again. Gu Yunchen pondered Shen Jingyu''s words in his heart. The diamond ring and proposal were not big problems. It sounds really simple. Gu Yunchen didn''t want to eat. He immediately made an appointment with the jeweler. He wants to order a diamond ring now. Liang Yi is very popular. I''m afraid someone will pursue her immediately after her divorce. Gu Yunchen doesn''t want to waste too much time this time. We must make a quick decision. Chapter 1699 Lawyer Nie went to Wen Huiming several times, but he didn''t agree to divorce. Wen Huiming has feelings for Liang Yi. Moreover, Liang Yi is a perfect match for him in terms of knowledge, appearance and family background. He Jiaojiao''s attraction to him is just the body of a fresh woman and the child in her belly. "Lawyer Nie, please tell Liang Yi that I won''t leave if I get married." Wen Huiming resolutely refused. After hearing lawyer Nie''s transmission, Liang Yi showed a trace of irony in her eyes. She didn''t divorce, but she insisted on Xiao San and Xiao San''s children. Who did he think of himself? How did he leave her? "Lawyer Nie, please help me Sue." Liang Yi said. After seeing lawyer Nie off, Liang Yi turned back and said to Chu Ning, "Chu Ning, please help me worry this time." "I didn''t do anything. I really don''t deserve your thanks." Chu Ning came to accompany Liang Yi today. "I hope lawyer Nie can go smoothly this time." Liang Yi nodded: "I didn''t know he was such a greedy man and wanted everything. Is that why I have to put up with all his unreasonable demands in my marriage? He really wants to be simple. Divorce, I will hurt for a while, but if I don''t leave, I will hurt all my life, and I may even get sick early and die. I can''t be that kind of patient woman. " "Liang Yi, you deserve better." Chu Ning just finished saying that he heard someone downstairs calling Liang Yi''s name. She said strangely, "who''s at night?" Open the curtains and look at the bottom of the building. Chu Ning sees Gu Yunchen holding a large handful of flowers and lighting heart-shaped candles. He is calling Liang Yi''s name. Chu Ning took a puff at the corner of his lips: "Liang Yi, come and see!" Liang Yi came over and saw Gu Yunchen''s move. Some didn''t respond: "what does Yunchen want to do? Chuning, I''ll go down and have a look. " She hurried downstairs. Gu Yunchen was surrounded by several onlookers. Seeing Liang Yi coming downstairs, Gu Yunchen immediately knelt on one knee and handed over the carefully prepared ring: "Liang Yi, marry me! I want to marry you! " Liang Yi, who walked in the backlight, has gentle eyebrows and eyes and generous temperament. The whole person is very soft and still has a beautiful style. Gu Yunchen''s heart can''t help beating. He has imagined such a scene many times. Now she looks as like as two peas in his imagination. "Liang Yi!" Gu Yunchen''s voice trembled for fear that Liang Yi would not agree. But then cheer yourself up. Liang Yi will certainly agree. This method is taught by Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu married Chu Ning and gave birth to three sons with Chu Ning. He and Liang Yi will certainly be able! Liang Yi approached. The smile on her face was sweet and beautiful. She reached out and took the flowers, smiled and said, "Yunchen, thank you. At this time, she still wants to make me happy. Don''t worry, I won''t fall down. With so many of your friends by my side, I will have a good time. " "No, Liang Yi me..." Gu Yunchen hurriedly stood up, "I didn''t mean that..." Liang Yi was really moved. Gu Yunchen helped her fight Wen Huiming out of anger. Now he has come up with such a way. It can be seen that although he has a bad temper, he is really good at heart. She has never mistaken him. Chapter 1700 Liang Yi said with a smile, "stop it. I know it in my heart. Go upstairs and sit down. " She didn''t look at the ring in his hand. She thought it was just a prop to play with. With ease, she pulled up Gu Yunchen''s arm, which was the way her sister pulled her brother. She was moved and took him into the elevator. "Liang Yi, I......" Gu Yunchen wanted to speak, but Liang Yi didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. "Well, Yunchen, I understand what you mean. As a friend, you have done enough for me. There were some misunderstandings between us before. I think it''s all unimportant little things. Chu Ning is also upstairs. Go up and I''ll cook delicious food for you... " Liang Yi finished and pressed the elevator. Gu Yunchen directly pushed her to the wall, put her hands on the wall and knocked her between her hands: "Liang Yi, I''m not your friend, and I don''t want to be your friend at all." "Yunchen..." Liang Yi saw that he was angry and just wanted to persuade him with warm words. Gu Yunchen lowered his head, some rudely found her lips and kissed her directly. Liang Yi was stunned by the kiss and tried to push him away, but he couldn''t move at all. Gu Yunchen''s first kiss was disorganized, but at the moment, he just wanted to kiss her and let her know his mind. He doesn''t want to be a friend, a brother or a student. He wants to be her boyfriend and her man! This was something he had thought about for many years, and it faded for some time, because there was no hope to pester him at that time and let him know that there was no possibility. Now, he has such a possibility and wants to get her. Why not? Liang Yi''s mind was in a mess when he kissed him. How could he do that? Why is that? I have known him for many years. He has always been around her as a younger martial brother. He was a younger martial brother when studying with his father. Later, for a long time, his attitude towards her was neither hot nor cold, and he had a great temper. Liang Yi always thought he hated himself. But now he Liang Yi suddenly pushed Gu Yunchen away and red his eyes: "Gu Yunchen, you''ve had enough! Enough noise! No matter how pathetic I am, I don''t need you to pity me! Yes, I was betrayed. My husband had another woman and was on the verge of divorce. But that doesn''t mean I need a man to pity me in this way! I have my own plan, and I can face all the situations. I don''t need you to do this! " "Liang Yi, I don''t pity you. I like you and want to marry you. I want to be with you, just like Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. " Liang Yi smiled: "I understand that you respect my father very much and feel that you also have a responsibility for me. When my father is away, you feel that you have the responsibility to take care of me. Even if you hate me, you still have to take care of me. But no, thank you, Yunchen. I appreciate your kindness. " With that, the elevator came. Liang Yi entered the elevator, quickly closed the elevator and returned upstairs. Chu Ning saw Liang Yi coming back and asked, "Liang Yi, what''s the matter?" "Gu Yunchen, he said he liked me. He usually hates me so much... He takes great pains to take care of my emotions. " Liang Yi smiled and said. Chu Ning chuckled: "I didn''t expect Dr. Gu to have such a delicate and warm side." Chapter 1701 "Right? It really scared me. " Liang Yi enters the kitchen. She has a good dish and wants to cook it for Chu Ning. But thinking of Gu Yunchen''s fiery eyes and his strong kiss just now, Liang Yi''s heart is confused. Shouldn''t he be really emotional? It shouldn''t be. Liang Yi shakes her head. Gu Yunchen likes to work against her. How can he change his attitude towards her so quickly? Maybe he just wanted to make her happy. Chu Ning followed into the kitchen to help, took the vegetables from Liang Yi''s hand: "Liang Yi, the water is about to overflow Jinshan." Liang Yi just recovered. "I don''t know what kind of woman Dr. Gu will like? He has always been free and easy. He loves freedom most. In the past, Dr. Liang asked him to follow the team to do research, but he refused to agree. Bao Yan also said that he was a staunch anti marriage person, so up to now he doesn''t even have half a girlfriend... "Chu Ning said. Liang Yi was a little distracted: "yes, he has no feelings and won''t get married." So why do you think he is sincere for a moment? "Liang Yi, when did you know doctor Gu? Has he been like this since childhood?" "We''ve known each other since childhood. My father does research and sometimes goes to the hospital. Aren''t his parents working in the hospital? When the doctor is busy, he is often too busy to touch the ground. If he is also there when my father takes me, it is often me who takes him to play. He was a genius when he was a child. He never forgets anything and learns everything quickly. When I still don''t remember the names of those messy things in the laboratory, he can help. My father''s favorite student is him. He is better to him than my daughter. " Liang Yi said with a smile. In retrospect, she knew that she liked Gu Yunchen very much since she was a child and had a lot of happy times with him. She was more than a year older than Gu Yunchen, but Gu Yunchen quickly jumped from her younger brother to her classmate, and then became his senior. But in front of him, she always regarded herself as a learning sister. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing: "well, you''ve grown up. You are so kind to him, but he often loses his temper with you. It''s really wrong. " Liang Yi didn''t say anything, but he was in a mess. Gu Yunchen was left behind by Liang Yi and went to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu has just finished sleeping and is reading the financial newspaper in the living room. Chu Ning said he wouldn''t come back at night. He was a little bored, but he also knew that it was time for Liang Yi to need friends, so he acquiesced to lend Chu Ning out for a few more days. He might go crazy if he had a few more days. The taste of sleeping alone is really a little difficult to accept. Gu Yunchen walked in with a lonely face, went directly to the refrigerator, took out the wine, sat down in front of Shen Jingyu, directly opened the red wine without using a cup, grabbed it and filled it. "What are you crazy about at night?" Shen Jingyu frowned and said. "Liang Yi refused me. I proposed in your way, but she refused me. " Gu Yunchen stared at Shen Jingyu, "Shen Jingyu, you have a unique skill, you didn''t tell me!" Shen Jingyu really wants to drive him out so that he won''t talk in his ear. Remembering that Chu Ning had been persuading him that Gu Yunchen was a good man and saved Chu Ning several times with medical skills at a critical time, Shen Jingyu held back. Chapter 1702 He continued to look down at the newspaper. "Shen Jingyu, what didn''t you tell me?" Gu Yunchen grabbed his wrist and shook it. Shen Jingyu shook him off. He really had enough and said, "she doesn''t like you. It''s so simple." "No! You lie! How could she not like me? She liked to play with me most when she was a child. She accompanied me when my parents were busy. When I was in the same school with her, she gave me a share of everything she bought. By the way, she also gave me a share of Baoyan. When I studied with Professor Liang, she also cooked delicious food for me, helped me wash clothes and took care of me... " "You like people to take care of you, buy you food and make delicious food. I suggest you..." Shen Jingyu said seriously. Gu Yunchen''s eyes brightened: "what are you doing?" Shen Jingyu said slowly, "I suggest you live with your nanny. It will be much better with the wind and water." Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened: "I don''t like her because she is good to me. I''ve long liked her. We had a good time together, but she accepted Wen Huiming''s confession... " "So she betrayed your feelings first?" Shen Jingyu looked at the newspaper and didn''t lift his head. Gu Yunchen''s momentum is much weaker, "of course not. I''m not with her." "Who''s to blame? You didn''t seize the opportunity yourself." Gu Yunchen grabbed his hair angrily: "then I can''t be a junior. At that time, she had a very good relationship with Wen Huiming. She got engaged when I didn''t react. I... " When Gu Yunchen thought of this, he grabbed the wine bottle and poured a few mouthfuls of red wine. Then he said, "now I confess and propose, but she said thank me for being a friend to make her happy." Seeing that Shen Jingyu ignored himself, Gu Yunchen then said, "when did I want to be her friend? Hum, when I was a child, I played with my friends in the yard. I was also the groom. She and she were the bride. How did they all change when they grew up? It''s really boring... " Gu Yunchen grabbed Shen Jingyu''s shoulder and asked, "why would Chu Ning promise you to stay with you? Why, why wouldn''t Liang Yi promise me? She doesn''t believe me. She doesn''t believe I''ll like her... Obviously you''re the kind of iceberg that can''t melt. Obviously I''m a warm man... It''s unfair..." Shen Jingyu took a deep breath, forced himself to control his impulse to throw him out, and gave him a white look. "Shen Jingyu, you drink with me. Come and drink with me..." "Why should I drink with you? My family is happy, my wife is on the side, my son is cute and obedient, and I don''t need to get drunk with you. " Shen Jingyu bluntly attacked Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen''s face really collapsed. Well, he''s the only one who was hurt by love? "Take your time. There''s vodka in the fridge. Don''t leave it for me. I don''t drink anyway. " Shen Jingyu said, put down the newspaper and turned upstairs. "...." Gu Yunchen is full of anger, or is he not a friend? When Chu Ning came back the next morning, he smelled the smell of wine in the house. Can''t Shen Jingyu drink? She rushed in worried and saw Gu Yunchen lying on the sofa in a mess. Wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival and a happy and healthy family [in addition, the title of the book will be changed to "emperor shaochong''s wife is a little sweet" recently. Let us know in advance so that we won''t find the book at that time] Chapter 1703 She was relieved and ran upstairs. Shen Jingyu was wearing a tie. Chu Ning took it over and helped him: "what''s the matter with doctor Gu?" "The confession was refused and drank all night. I let the servant watch. I didn''t drink to death. " Seeing Chu Ning, Shen Jingyu was in a good mood, bowed his head and kissed her, "why did you come back so early today?" "Liang Yi went to the team research institute. Because Wen Huiming and his mother refused to leave, she always came to her. She didn''t want to see them. The matter was handed over to lawyer Nie. After I sent Liang Yi to the airport, I came back immediately. She was very eager for the earliest flight and was eager to leave. " Shen Jingyu said, "it''s estimated that Gu Yunchen will drink another day today." "So... Does Dr. Gu really like Liang Yi?" Chu Ning is unbelievable. He likes Liang Yi so much. Why is he still angry with her? Always a bad temper, and Liang Yi coaxed him? Shen Jingyu hugged Chu Ning: "it should be." "I didn''t see it. I thought he hated Liang Yi. Well, now, he''s gone, and he doesn''t believe him at all... " Shen Jingyu said objectively, "the so-called wife abuse is cool for a while. Chasing her crematorium is almost like this." "Poof... How do you know that?" Chuning couldn''t help laughing. When they came downstairs, Gu Yunchen was still lying on the sofa, surrounded by wine bottles. Although Shen Jingyu didn''t care about him, he actually arranged someone to take care of him. He finally woke up slowly with a hangover. When he saw Chu Ning, he immediately looked behind her. He didn''t see the figure of Liang Yi. He was very disappointed: "where''s Liang Yi?" "Let''s go and go to work." Gu Yunchen stepped forward to pull Chu Ning''s hand: "tell me, why did you accept Shen Jingyu?" He was very embarrassed, full of wine and blue eyes. Like a devil, Shen Jingyu stopped him and forbid him to meet Chu Ning. Chu Ning smiled softly, "because he is kind to me and promises us a future together. The most important thing is that I like him very much, so I don''t accept him, but I also like him very much and want him to accept me. " When Shen Jingyu heard her words, his heart was full and hugged her more tightly. His little woman was really sweet and lovely. Gu Yunchen sat back down on the sofa. Does that mean there is no hope. Chu Ning looked at Gu Yunchen seriously: "doctor Gu, if a man often loses his temper with me, he always thinks I''m not good here or there. He yells at me and throws my face in front of outsiders. Even if I like him again, I may avoid it. Moreover, it''s hard for me to believe that a mature man will like me in this way, do you understand? " Gu Yunchen was stunned and thought of his attitude towards Liang Yi in recent years. Isn''t that what Chu Ning said? He always threw his face to her. It was clear that the whole world had been turned over in his heart, but what he showed was his disgust and impatience with her. So Liang Yi will accept such himself, isn''t it strange? He flew out. "Hey, doctor Gu, doctor Gu, don''t worry..." Chu Ning shouted. "Let him go." "But he drank a lot of wine. It''s dangerous to go out like this. What will Liang Yi do if he has something to do? " Shen Jingyu called the housekeeper and asked him to arrange the driver to accompany Gu Yunchen. Chapter 1704 At about noon, Qin Zheng reported to Shen Jingyu: "Shen Ye, the driver at home said that doctor Gu got on the plane and should go to the place where Liang Yi works." "I see." Shen Jingyu put down his signature pen and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. I hope Gu Yunchen can open his mind as soon as possible. He is really a good match with Liang Yi. Feng Ling came and walked into Shen Jingyu''s office in the envy and worship of the people. She had long been used to this kind of look, wanton and free and easy. She came in and handed her expensive brand bag to the Secretary before she sat down. "Jing Yu, are you finished?" Feng Ling asked. "Well, mom, this is the latest investment statement. Look." Shen Jingyu handed her the information. Feng Ling just looked at it casually and simply: "I believe my son''s vision is the best. However, mom also told you that I would not give up my cooperation with Shen Muhan. He is a very excellent person with high self-discipline and strictness. He is very suitable to be a partner. Even if I was an enemy with Shen Sihai, I broke off my cooperation with Shen Muhan for a while, but now I can''t refuse. He is an excellent person who can make great wealth for his partners. " Shen Jingyu thinks of Shen Muhan. The man is extremely cold. Others say he is an iceberg, but he always knows that he is cold outside and hot inside, and has temperature for the people he loves. Shen Muhan, however, is a person who has no temperature and feelings for anyone. Such a person, Shen Jingyu admitted, has no weakness and weakness, and is really suitable to be a collaborator. "Mom, you can do it. But you should also pay attention to Shen Muhan. He is a good partner, but he is also a person whose interests are supreme. No one can shake his interests. " Feng Ling smiled: "I will pay attention. By the way, I made an appointment with Ding Langwei for dinner at noon. If it''s appropriate, I''ll go out with him. Let me tell you in advance. I don''t want you to hear these things from other people. " "OK, you go. My second uncle is nice. Don''t hurt him. " Shen Jingyu jaw head. Feng Ling laughed, "is your mother that kind of person?" Shen Jingyu hooked his lips and smiled. Feng Ling''s private life has been known to him. She is not a woman bound by convention and secularity. She has been open-minded in the United States for many years. She has had many boyfriends. Each one is serious and has invested in her true feelings. However, whenever she found it inappropriate to continue, she would simply and decisively break up, just as she had simply and decisively divorced Fu Hongxuan at that time. Loyalty to a person''s love is a living method, such as Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. But being loyal to every love and self is also a way of life, like Fengling. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning both respect Fengling''s choice and her life. It''s everyone''s different choice. As long as they can take their due responsibility for this choice, every life is worthy of respect. ¡­¡­ Fu Hongxuan looked at the report on the table. For the first time, he didn''t control his mood. He stood up and smashed it on the table. "Fu Meirou! How dare she! " There was deep fatigue and pain between Fu Hongxuan''s eyebrows. Fu Meirou helped Jiang Qi prepare for the presidential election! Has helped Jiang Qi contact many supporters! Chapter 1705 Jiang Qi is Fu Meirou''s uncle. She really has no problem doing so. But the problem is that Fu Hongxuan still wants to run for re-election. Fu Meirou''s doing so is obviously helping his uncle fight his father. The mentality of revenge is really ready to come out. Fu Hongxuan was really tired. He didn''t expect his daughter to treat him like this. He admitted that he had done things, sorry for Shen Jingyu, sorry for Feng Ling, and sorry for Chu Ning and her children. But I have never been sorry for the Jiang family and their two daughters. But now they gave him a head-on blow. He disposed of his wife Jiang Xue according to law. Did he really make his daughter face the enemy with himself? Yourself, did you really do wrong? "Let Meirou come over." Fu Hongxuan said. The special assistant''s voice was a little low: "Sir, the eldest lady said she was very busy. She didn''t have much time recently, and she would live outside." "Where''s Qianqian?" "So is miss two." Fu Hongxuan rubbed the position of the center of his eyebrows. For a moment, the feeling of betrayal floated in his mind. At this moment, he felt that he was really old and was unable to deal with many things. The whole country''s affairs can be handled, but in the face of the family, it is so frustrating. The story of Fu Meirou helping Jiang Qi to participate in the election soon spread all over the country. Shen Jingyu and others naturally knew it soon. To participate in the presidential campaign, we not only need to unite partners in all aspects, but also need huge financial support as campaign funds, but also need candidates to put forward various provisions conducive to the country and the people to help them win the votes of the public. This is a very difficult job. It needs countless human and material resources from top to bottom. To this end, Fu Meirou has strengthened cooperation with various companies. Because of her identity, she has long had a huge advantage. When Fu Hongxuan participated in the election, she also participated in it and has rich experience. For Fu Meirou, everything is familiar. It''s just that several of the objects she has always wanted to fight for are very difficult to deal with. One is Shen Muhan and the other is Chu Zhuohang. Feng Ling and Shen Jingyu couldn''t think about Xiao at all, so she gave up temporarily. However, Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang have their own wealth and influence, which Fu Meirou wants very much. But these two are hard bones. Chu Zhuohang looks warm on the surface, but his attitude is as tough as a stone and can''t be broken at all. Not to mention Shen Muhan, Fu Meirou thought a lot of ways from the inside to the outside. Shi Hui and Shen Ming seriously stood on Fu Meirou''s side and shared a bitter hatred with her. But Shi Hui and Shen Ming... Are useless people at all. Fu Meirou keeps them, but a little is better than nothing. They can''t even affect Shen Muhan. What else can they do? Feng Ling knew Fu Meirou''s decision and said with a smile, "this girl is really like her mother. You can do anything for your own benefit. I hope she can be as lucky as her mother Jiang Xue and get what she wants. " Chu Ning said, "but I heard that Jiang Qi is not atmospheric enough. If he becomes President, it will not be good news for the Dragon empire." "Indeed. Then we might as well stand by and see how they fight. " Feng Ling takes these things lightly. Chapter 1706 Coming out of Fengling, Chu Ning asked Shen Jingyu, "do you know the news of doctor Gu?" "I''m not sure. What''s the matter? " "Liang Yi asked me. She refused to tell her before, but I guess Dr. Gu should be on her side. There was nothing else. Bao Yan asked me about it and said that even she couldn''t contact doctor Gu. " Chu Ning sent a message to Liang Yi. Soon, Liang Yi returned to her: "yes. He came to my laboratory. Although it was against the rules, everyone welcomed him... Everyone wanted him to come before. " "Ah? Didn''t he come with you or something? " "Then what?" Liang Yi didn''t understand, "he came to the laboratory and helped us with our research. He worked overtime late at night and slept directly in the laboratory." Liang Yi conveniently sent a photo to Chu Ning. In the photo, Gu Yunchen was sleeping on the floor in the laboratory. Chu Ning was really speechless and said to Shen Jingyu, "doctor Gu is so talented that he can''t even make a relationship? Baba followed Liang Yi and did not cultivate feelings, so he took care of doing experiments in the laboratory. How long do you think it will take him to catch up with Liang Yi? " "It should be fast after opening the orifices this time." Shen Jingyu is very pleased. At least she knows that men who do experiments around others can show their original great charm. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Liang Yi came back. Her divorce case is in progress and needs to be handled by herself. Gu Yunchen also came back. He followed Liang Yi attentively and dragged her suitcase. He was very considerate in front of and behind her. It seemed that he wanted to make up for the temper he had lost to her in recent years. "I''ve booked a car to pick you up. I''ll take you home." Gu Yunchen took her straight ahead and got on the bus. After getting on the bus, he took off his coat and put it on Liang Yi. "Thank you." Liang Yi nodded. Seeing that she looked peaceful and stable, Gu Yunchen''s heart was full of joy. This month, he accompanied Liang Yi to do research there. He spent a lot of time together, but he was working most of the time. But this has made him very satisfied. He can be by her side. Sure enough, everything is the best. When they arrived at Liang Yi''s residence, Gu Yunchen and Liang Yigang just got off the bus and saw Wen Huiming standing there, looking a little haggard waiting for Liang Yi. He didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to be there, so he stepped forward and said, "Liang Yi, I want to talk to you about divorce." "OK, let''s talk here. I believe lawyer Nie has made my appeal very clear for me. What else do you have? Let''s make a long story short. " Liang Yi said, tightening her tight clothes. Wen Huiming found that Liang Yi was wearing Gu Yunchen''s clothes. Gu Yunchen stood beside Liang Yi. Although he didn''t hold hands, he behaved intimately. The two people seemed to fit and match each other very well. "You?" The warning of danger flashed through Wen Huiming''s heart. Gu Yunchen grabbed Liang Yi: "yes, we are together. Wen Huiming, you can talk to Liang Yi or me about the divorce. What else do you think? You can say it directly now. " When Gu Yunchen held her hand, Liang Yi was a little stunned. When she was a child, she held her hand together, but when she grew up, she didn''t have such an intimate act again. Chapter 1707 However, being held by him, she had a very subtle sense of satisfaction in her heart. This month, Gu Yunchen was busy doing experiments and rarely approached her, but everyone said that Gu Yunchen went for her and was willing to stay for her. The place of team laboratory is super boring and the research condition is also very difficult, but Gu Yunchen stayed for a full month. It was difficult to adhere to his character. She couldn''t help looking up at Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen just met her. Their eyes met at the same place. Liang Yi dodged away. Wen Huiming saw the spark between them and said angrily, "when were you together?" "I don''t think this is what your prospective ex husband can manage." Gu Yunchen smiled, "if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, I''ll take Liang Yi to dinner." Wen Huiming was really angry. He delayed the divorce again and again, just trying to get it back. Now, Liang Yi has made a new love! "Liang Yi, tell me clearly! When were you and Gu Yunchen together? " Wen Huiming came up and grabbed Liang Yi''s hand. Liang Yishun slapped him: "Wen Huiming, you''ve had enough! Only your state officials are allowed to set fire, and my people are not allowed to light lights? How old are you and he Jiaojiao''s children? How can you ask when Gu Yunchen and I were together? " Wen Huiming can''t get down a bit. But it was really his fault. He tightened his teeth and said, "Liang Yi, let''s have a good chat. I can break up with he Jiaojiao...... " "What about the child?" Liang Yi smiled. Gu Yunchen nervously holds Liang Yi''s hand. Does she want to forgive Wen Huiming? "Child..." Wen Huiming hesitated. "The child is old and will be born soon. He is innocent, so..." "So you want to have children like your mother, don''t you?" Liang Yi smiled happily. After more than a month, her state of mind has calmed down. The pain of those tears seems to have healed. Looking at Wen Huiming, she doesn''t have so much acid and pain anymore. Maybe time can really cure everything. For more than ten years, she seems to have never known and understood him. She thinks he is so strange. Wen Huiming said, "here is the child. Let him call you mother. I stay away from he Jiaojiao. No one knows he Jiaojiao''s existence. The child will not know her existence. " Liang Yi hasn''t had an attack yet. Gu Yunchen said, "Wen Huiming, will Liang Yi have a baby himself? Pick up a wild seed from outside. You are really a man! That''s the apology you don''t want to divorce? " Liang Yi pulled Gu Yunchen: "Yunchen, don''t tell him. Let''s go upstairs." Because as soon as Wen Huiming''s words were heard, Liang Yi knew that there was really nothing to say between them. He has planned to have a third child. Liang Yi doesn''t want to talk about anything else. There''s a lawyer to convey, isn''t there? Gu Yunchen followed Liang Yi up. Wen Huiming called her a few more times. Liang Yi didn''t answer at all and didn''t look back. He directly walked upstairs. His face was full of sorrow. Liang Yigen didn''t understand him at all. He Jiaojiao was also pressed very hard and had been urging him to divorce quickly. Chapter 1708 He felt the pressure from all directions, but no one understood his grief at all. He felt suffocation. Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen went to the elevator and released his hand. Gu Yunchen felt lost and stretched out his hand again to hold her. Liang Yi pulls out his wrist, Gu Yunchen goes up again and clasps her fingers. "Yun Chen!" "Liang Yi." Gu Yunchen said reluctantly and pulled her, "look into my eyes." Liang Yi said, "go home first." "No, make it clear and go back." "Well, then, you say." Liang Yi compromised. "Stay with me and marry me." Gu Yunchen looked at her shoulder and put her hands on her shoulder seriously. Liang Yi thought for a while and shook his head: "Yunchen, it''s not suitable between us. I know you want to protect me now, but that''s not love. I always treat you like a brother... " "Yes, it is love! I used to like you very much! Liang Yi! More than ten years ago, I liked you very much, but you have accepted Wen Huiming. I have no choice but not to like you. Do you know why I went crazy when you got married? Do you know why I lose my temper every time you argue with me? Because I like you, but you are not mine. I am not qualified to pursue you. I am very angry that I missed you and that you treat me as a brother every time. I''m not a brother at all, and I don''t want to be a brother. I want to be your man, Liang Yi! It''s that simple. " Gu Yunchen said all his words at once. Liang Yi was a little stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. Gu Yunchen''s eyes were burning, so eager and full of emotion, staring into her eyes, as if waiting for a positive answer from her. Her heart suddenly panicked. She didn''t know these things at all. She didn''t dare to imagine that Gu Yunchen would like himself. He is a genius boy different from others. He shouldn''t belong to this man with high IQ in the world. He is free and unrestrained and should not be bound by anything. "Yunchen, you are still young..." Liang Yi subconsciously shakes his head. Gu Yunchen is nearly two years younger than her. She has never dared to consider him as a boyfriend. And he''s been a head shorter than her since he was a child, well, although he''s already a head taller than her now. "Where am I young?" Gu Yunchen hates Liang Yi''s saying that he is young, "where am I young? I''m not young at all! I will protect you and do better with you than Wen Huiming. I won''t be an asshole like him! " Liang Yi didn''t know how to respond to him for a while. During his stay, she really had an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and security. That''s a completely different feeling from Wen Huiming. But she always thought that this was because she and Gu Yunchen had been familiar since childhood While she was thinking, Gu Yunchen had approached her and a hot kiss fell on her lips. The feeling of electric shock made her shiver. She found that she really felt his kiss. Last time, she still felt for him this time... Without avoiding Gu Yunchen''s kiss, she seemed unable to avoid it at all, so she let herself sink in it. Gu Yunchen released her. Liang Yi''s face turned red. He always felt as if he had done something wrong. Chapter 1709 "Liang Yi, you have feelings for me, don''t you? You like me too, don''t you? " Gu Yunchen noticed her change and was filled with surprises. "Boring." Liang Yi grabbed her suitcase and entered the elevator. Her heart kept pounding. It seemed that she really felt Gu Yunchen differently from before. Wen Huiming is so weak in her mind that she is about to disappear. In less than two months, she has rarely thought of Wen Huiming. Does it mean that she is actually very scum? If she meets the right opportunity, she will cheat like Wen Huiming? Liang Yi rubbed her fingers nervously. This kind of moral and conscience torture made her unable to get through this barrier. Gu Yunchen followed her in and followed her all the time. "Go back first. I want to be alone. " Liang Yi''s heart can''t calm down at all. He just wants to stay for a while and think about these things clearly. Gu Yunchen is not willing to go at all. He is afraid that Liang Yi will agree to Wen Huiming''s rude requirements and make up with him again. He is also afraid that Liang Yi will have other suitors and take her away again first. He was also afraid that she would leave and go where he couldn''t find it "I seem to be ill and can''t stand up..." Gu Yunchen fell directly on the sofa. Liang Yi was startled and quickly came up to check him: "what''s wrong? What''s the problem? " "So uncomfortable..." Gu Yunchen said weakly, "I can''t move..." "I''ll make an emergency call." "Dr. Liang, you are a doctor yourself." Gu Yunchen reminded. Liang Yi is right to think about it. How did he panic when he met him? She quickly measured him, carried out a simple test, and found that there was no big problem. Gu Yunchen enjoyed the feeling of her fingers passing over his skin. In this way, she can lie on the sofa for a whole year. It seems that with her, everything in his world can change. It''s because he doesn''t like his world, just because he doesn''t like it. If there was her, he would rather be controlled by others, go home for dinner and accompany her to do everything she wants to do. "Maybe you''ve been busy for a month and are a little tired. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll make you something to eat. " Liang Yi said gently. "Well." Gu Yunchen lay down obediently. Liang Yi was busy in the kitchen. He soon brought a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and said, "eat some, eat well and go home early. If you haven''t come back for a month, your uncle and aunt must miss you too. " "Then promise me to have dinner at my house tomorrow." Gu Yunchen said. "See your parents?" Liang Yi immediately shook his head, "no, No. I''m still married and I''m not ready for anything. How can I see your parents? " Gu Yunchen suddenly smiled. The smile on his face was very bright. Liang Yi realized that what he just meant was that he was afraid to see his parents, not that he didn''t want to see his parents. She was also slightly surprised that she was really thinking about things with him. She put down the porridge and her face sank: "go back as soon as you eat." With that, she went straight back to her room, closed the door and leaned against the door. Her body slid down slowly. She really began to accept Gu Yunchen slowly. But reason did not allow her to make such a decision. Chapter 1710 Gu Yunchen is like a little boy. He likes a free life. When his father was alive, he couldn''t persuade him to work in the team''s laboratory. She herself likes the work there very much. She has been separated from Wen Huiming in the past, and she has not considered giving up her job. Gu Yunchen and she are like people from completely two worlds. She is introverted and likes a peaceful life, while Gu Yunchen is outgoing and likes to make noise with her friends. He may really like her, but he can''t live such a peaceful life with her in the future. She used to choose Wen Huiming because she thought he was calm and down-to-earth and a perfect match for her, but even Wen Huiming would cheat and feel that it was too boring to live a plain life. How long can Gu Yunchen persist? Besides, she was divorced and almost two years older than Gu Yunchen. Gu''s father and mother couldn''t agree. Liang Yi quickly determined in her mind that it was impossible. She leaned against the door and sat for a long time. In that case, she doesn''t want to delay with Gu Yunchen for too long. It''s not good for her and him. She opened the door and went out. Gu Yunchen had left. The porridge on the table was gone, the kitchen was cleaned up by him, and the good bowls were cleaned up and put in the cupboard. She sat down and looked out of the window. For a moment, she didn''t know what to think. Chu Ning knows that Liang Yi is back and excitedly wants to play with her. Shen Jingyu held her: "forget it, Gu Yunchen is struggling to pursue Liang Yi, so don''t make trouble." "Yes, Professor Li''s birthday tonight. I don''t know if Liang Yi will go?" "Professor Li is Professor Liang''s colleague and his good friend. He is a prestigious leader in the medical field. Liang Yi should go to celebrate his birthday." Shen Jingyu said, "let''s take a time and go there in the evening." "OK. Then let''s buy gifts? " Chu Ning asked with a smile. "OK, let''s go." Shen Jingyu rubbed her hair and bought gifts. It''s the most important thing to accompany Chu Ning around. Girls like shopping, Chu Ning is no exception. Once they arrive at the mall, they can''t stop. Shen Jingyu looks at her spoiled and is only responsible for swiping her card. As for the things bought, naturally, the people in the mall will personally send them home. "Buy some for you, too. Don''t just focus on me and the baby." "Of course I won''t just care about you and my son. I have to buy some for our grandmother, two dads, three moms, two brothers, a sister-in-law and Shen Ye." Chu Ning counted with his fingers for fear of missing one. Now there are several big families. Of course, she should treat everyone equally and should not favor one over the other. Walking around, Chu Ning saw a familiar figure and shouted, "Liang Yi!" "Chu Ning! Jing Yu. " Liang Yi walked over quickly, "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "In the evening, we''ll go to Professor Li''s birthday party. Will you go?" "I''m going. Professor Li is my father''s best friend. I should go in love and reason. " Liang Yi said with a smile, "are you going too?" "Well, yes. Professor Liang and Professor Li helped Jing Yu a lot before. I haven''t visited Professor Li for a long time. I should go there on his birthday. " Chu Ning said, "let''s go shopping together." Liang Yi didn''t want to disturb Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu said, "go. I happen to have some business. I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop." Chapter 1711 Chu Ning and Liang Yi go shopping together. They are shopping. They see he Jiaojiao coming all the way with a big stomach. She wore gold and silver and carried a valuable bag. Wen Huiming bought all these for her and gave her a gold card to spend at will. Chu Ning frowned and was pregnant. He really shouldn''t dress up like this, especially jewelry, which should be avoided as much as possible. Unexpectedly, in order to show off, he Jiaojiao not only didn''t take off her jewelry, but piled things on her for fear that others wouldn''t know that she was living a good life like an immortal. He Jiaojiao is particularly jealous when she sees Liang Yi and Chu Ning meet their enemies. The divorce between Wen Huiming and Liang Yi has been going on for a while, but they have never been able to leave. He Jiaojiao takes the child in her stomach and forces Wen Huiming. Wen Huiming doesn''t want to tell her more. She tells her that the reason why she can''t divorce is because Liang Yi doesn''t want to leave and has been dragging. He Jiaojiao is really angry. When she thinks that Liang Yi is the stumbling block between her and Wen Huiming towards a happy future, she wants to break Liang Yi into pieces to dispel the evil spirit in her heart. "I said who it was. It was Liang Yi." "Why didn''t the man laugh with you?"? What about Wen Huiming? " Wen Huiming lied to her that she wanted to work overtime. In fact, she went outside to relax. He Jiaojiao suspected that Wen Huiming had come to find Liang Yi. Seeing that there was no Wen Huiming around Liang Yi, she had a winning smile in her heart. "How do I know?" Liang Yi took Chu Ning''s hand, "Chu Ning, let''s go over there." She doesn''t want to associate with he Jiaojiao at all. What''s more, Gu Yunchen is bothering Liang Yi. It''s not Wen Huiming for a long time. He Jiaojiao also followed up. She didn''t have a long memory after the loss last time. In order to help her settle things, Wen Huiming owes Fu Meirou a great favor. I''m afraid she will have to be driven by Fu Meirou all her life. But he Jiaojiao didn''t know the priorities of these things. She was very proud. She felt that she had found a good husband and successfully held the golden thigh of the Fu family. I don''t know at all. If it weren''t for the baby in her belly, she would have died hundreds of times. Liang Yi took a fancy to a very simple jewelry and said with a smile, "wrap this for me and make it into a gift box." "OK, miss, this one is 30000. Do you swipe your card?" Asked the shopping guide. "Well, swipe the card." Liang Yi takes out the card and hands it over. Ye Shu is pregnant. She hasn''t had time to visit. She just plans to see it when she comes back this time. It''s for children, so she didn''t buy anything too expensive. He Jiaojiao stood aside and laughed wildly when she heard that she had bought something of 30000. She said sarcastically, "no wonder you should hold on to my husband. Without my husband, Liang Yi, you really don''t count. Didn''t you wear gold and silver before? Now I''m willing to buy 30000 gifts. Tut tut Tut, what a shame. " "He Jiaojiao, you''ve had enough!" Chu Ning interrupted her, "you know, you''re the third child. It''s fun to catch thieves? Accumulate some virtue for the children in your own belly! " Hearing a little three, many people looked in the direction of he Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao was a little angry and bit her teeth, otherwise she was afraid of being impulsive enough to hit people. Chapter 1712 Chu Ning raised her eyes and looked at her: "even if you are pregnant with a child, you can''t change the fact of being a junior. Why, I''m wrong?" He Jiaojiao really wants to slap her in the face. But she didn''t dare. In the face of Chu Ning, her momentum soon weakened. Besides, Chu Ning was escorted by Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang. The last night of the tycoon was still vivid, which made her feel frightened just thinking about it. If Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning do something more, she can''t afford it anymore. Wen Huiming will definitely not stand on her side again. He Jiaojiao had to swallow her anger and keep her head down. Until the people around her had taken back their curious eyes, she went to the counter and said, "show me these!" Unable to compete with Chu Ning, she had to spend Wen Huiming''s money to relieve her anger. With Wen Huiming''s gold card, she is full of confidence. Look at Liang Yi. What are the days after leaving Wen Huiming? I dare not even buy an expensive gift. And she pointed at everything worth more than a million and said, "show me this, this, this." The shopping guide took out the things with a smile. He Jiaojiao looked at it carefully and observed it. She was very proud in her heart. The Wen family had money, and Wen Huiming responded to her every request. She said, "buy this. One million of this, brush my husband''s card. " With that, she took a proud look at Liang Yi. She knew that Liang Yi was not willing to divorce. If she did divorce, she would live a popular and spicy life. He Jiaojiao felt very excited just thinking about such a life. She handed the gold card given by Wen Huiming to the shopping guide. Liang Yi didn''t even look at her. She had only two words for this behavior of spending money indiscriminately. It was boring. Boring women only spend money to brush their sense of existence, while Liang Yi''s eternal pursuit is career and work. She said to chuning, "let''s go." "Good." Chuning came out with her. "It''s almost time. We''ll go to Professor Li''s house later." Liang Yi suggested. After finding Shen Jingyu, they drove to Professor Li''s house. Professor Li is a leader in the medical field and has a wide range of interpersonal communication. When they arrived, there were already many guests here. This is Professor Li''s sixty-six birthday. The old people in Jingyuan like sixty-six. They are known as six six Dashun. It''s a lucky picture. Professor Li is also very happy today. Seeing Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning and Liang Yi coming together, he was very happy: "Jing Yu, Chu Ning, Liang Yi, I really didn''t expect you to come in person. Come in and sit down, come in and sit down." "Professor Li''s birthday, we must come by ourselves." Shen Jingyu jaw head. "Jing Yu, it''s really brilliant that you can come. We''ll have a good drink tonight. " Professor Li is very excited. Shen Jingyu smiled. Few people know that he can''t drink. Professor Li doesn''t know very well, but he didn''t say that Chu Ning is together. These are small things. Chu Ning smiled and stuck out his tongue. It seemed that he had to fill the wine bottle with spring water in advance. Just talking, Gu Yunchen came. He packed up very handsome today. He walked step by step and looked wanton in his eyes. Liang Yi said hurriedly, "I want to have a buffet first." Chapter 1713 She quickly walked aside, picked up the meal and casually stuffed two. In fact, she had no appetite, but she didn''t want to meet Gu Yunchen head-on. Eating too fast, she choked, and a glass of water appeared at her hand in time. Liang Yi quickly took a few drinks and said, "thank you." After thanking, he found that Gu Yunchen was the one who handed himself the water. She was embarrassed at once. "Didn''t I say to come with you? Why didn''t you wait for me? " Gu Yunchen asked. He reached out and took down the broken cake on her lips and fed it to his mouth. Liang Yi''s face turned red: "Gu Yunchen, pay attention in public." "So if it''s a private occasion, I don''t have to pay so much attention?" "Gu Yunchen!" Liang Yi airway. Gu Yunchen said, "OK, I won''t argue with you. But when you go back in the evening, I''ll see you off. That''s it. " "Hello..." Liang Yi said again. Gu Yunchen had left. When she looked at the door, she found that he Jiaojiao had arrived! She took Wen Huiming''s hand and walked in together. It seems that this is not the first time she and Wen Huiming have appeared in public. They are very skilled and natural. Wen Huiming seems to take this as a normal social occasion and bring he Jiaojiao to everyone. Liang Yi sneered and said nothing more. He Jiaojiao was very happy. In fact, this was the first time Wen Huiming took her to public. Before, he just took her to meet some friends in a small range. Now, it''s really what she dreams of. Just now she went to buy a gift. Wen Huiming asked her to bring it directly. Wen Huiming took he Jiaojiao and saw Liang Yi standing there at a glance. He smiled. Yes, he wanted to revenge Liang Yi for being with Gu Yunchen, so he swaggered with his little three big bellies, embarrassing Liang Yi. He and he Jiaojiao went to Liang Yi and said, "Liang Yi, I have signed the divorce agreement. You should sign it earlier." That tone, as if he was the victim. He had to sign the divorce agreement, as if Liang Yicai was the one he couldn''t bear. He Jiaojiao was very kind and open-minded in front of Wen Huiming. She was already secretly happy, but she had to make a regretful expression on her face and said, "I''m really sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to do it. But Huiming and I already have the crystallization of love, so we can''t... please don''t blame us. We really love each other. " Brag and stand beside Liang Yi to fight in the face. Liang Yi was about to speak. Gu Yunchen didn''t know where he came out. He reached out and grabbed Liang Yi: "Liang Yi, fortunately, Wen Huiming signed, otherwise I don''t know how long I have to wait. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Gu Yunchen is several years younger than Wen Huiming. He is half a head taller, thin and tall. His facial features are very handsome and calm, full of a sense of youth. He immediately compared Wen Huiming, which made he Jiaojiao couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. It''s just that she knows her identity now and doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Liang Yi, let''s go." Gu Yunchen said softly and took her hand. He Jiaojiao was suddenly stimulated. Liang Yi''s new boyfriend is much younger, more handsome and more energetic than Wen Huiming. Chapter 1714 He Jiaojiao remembered that the man was Gu Yunchen. It seemed that he was a famous doctor in Jingyuan. He was very respected. People with power and power also wanted to give him some face. Even the Fu family didn''t dare to do anything to him, because no one knew when to ask for his name. Such a comparison, Wen Huiming is not enough to see. Moreover, Gu Yunchen is willing to marry Liang Yi, but Wen Huiming never said he would marry her. "Huiming, when shall we get married? You and Liang Yi are divorced. You see, she is getting married again so soon. Maybe she has hooked up with other men behind your back. Let''s get married earlier. " "Wait until you have a baby." Wen Huiming couldn''t hide his temper. In addition to being younger, he Jiaojiao is no better than liang Yigen. Even if she is taken out, Liang Yi also comes from a famous family, has outstanding ability and is praised by others. Compared with he Jiaojiao, she comes from a bad family, has shallow cultivation and knowledge, and can''t do anything at all. The reason why he came out with he Jiaojiao today is to give Liang Yi a good look. Who knows, in front of Liang Yi, he has no face. Looking at he Jiaojiao, he was extremely upset. He Jiaojiao also felt his temper and dared not say more. The birthday party officially began. Professor Shen Yunchen and Professor Gu Yuchen all mentioned their thanks to the guests and gave their speeches. He Yiming only asked him to bring gifts and blessings because it was a critical period for ye Shu to raise her fetus. He didn''t come in person. Professor Li also knew that he was eager to take care of his pregnant wife and teased him. Then, everyone sent gifts one after another. Professor Li was very happy and thanked Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning for their gifts. Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen also sent gifts. Professor Li said with a smile, "you two haven''t come to see my old man for a long time. Stay a little longer and chat with me." "Professor Li, this is a gift from Huiming and I." He Jiaojiao stood up and said. She has a big belly and is particularly conspicuous, which makes it difficult for people not to look at her. Many people recognized her as Wen Huiming''s junior. Recently, the divorce between Wen Huiming and Liang Yi has been making a lot of noise, and basically everyone who can know knows it. Although Wen Huiming is shameless, he still tolerates the thought of the child in he Jiaojiao''s belly. He can''t keep Liang Yi, so he can only coax he Jiaojiao first. Professor Li glanced at he Jiaojiao, "this is..." "I''m Huiming''s new wife, Professor Li. My name is he Jiaojiao." He Jiaojiao said hurriedly. Professor Li looked at her very kindly: "pregnant women are not suitable to wear so many jewelry, which is bad for adults and fetuses." People familiar with Professor Li know that he is a very kind person and can speak directly. This reminder, if you say it to anyone else, you won''t feel anything. However, when he Jiaojiao said this, many people snickered, as if laughing at he Jiaojiao''s ignorance and vanity. Wen Huiming couldn''t get down at once, and he Jiaojiao''s smile was stiff. But he Jiaojiao doesn''t want to be knocked down so soon. In this social occasion, she must have a good foothold, so that she can get a higher reputation in the future and get everything at Wen''s house. Chapter 1715 She smiled and said, "thanks for Professor Li''s reminder. Look at me. I don''t know these. The doctor didn''t tell me either. Fortunately, Professor Li reminded me, otherwise I really made a mistake. Thank you, Professor Li. " She performed very well. Professor Li also changed her senses, smiled and nodded, and others didn''t say anything. Maybe they really don''t know the taboos of pregnant women. After all, it''s the first pregnancy, so they can''t be too harsh. Seeing he Jiaojiao pull back the situation, Wen Huiming was a little relieved. Finally, he didn''t really lose his face. He Jiaojiao said, "Professor Li, Huiming and I chose the gift for you today. Please see if it suits your heart." Professor Li couldn''t refuse. She opened the box. It contained bracelets, worth about hundreds of thousands. Yes, he Jiaojiao bought one million and hundreds of thousands, one million for herself and hundreds of thousands for Professor Li. The jade used in this bracelet is better. Hundreds of thousands is also a considerable number, so Professor Li is very satisfied. He likes jade and jadeite very much. He Jiaojiao gives this to him. "Yes, yes, this jade is carved from full jade. This bracelet is also very fine. You really have a heart." Professor Li smiled. Seeing he Jiaojiao is also on the table, Wen Huiming''s anger gradually dissipates. He Jiaojiao has been with Fu Meirou for a long time and knows these social things very well. If she can really play a role in these aspects, Wen Huiming also thinks it''s worth giving up Liang Yi for her. Professor Li agreed with he Jiaojiao. Although others didn''t see her as a junior, they all agreed and boasted: "miss he has a good eye and is admired." "Mr. Wen is still very insightful. Good, good. " Liang Yi frowned and didn''t speak. Gu Yunchen held her hand. Chu Ning also took her arm and wanted to say he Jiaojiao, but he didn''t want to destroy Professor Li''s elegance. Chu Ning endured nothing. Seeing this, he Jiaojiao said, "Professor Li, Liang Yi went to buy a gift with me today. Look at the gift she gave." When she saw that Liang Yi bought 30000 things to send Professor Li, she deliberately wanted to make Liang Yi ashamed in front of everyone. The people here have high status and cunning eyes. They can see 30000 things at a glance. Liang Yi will be ridiculed at that time. Professor Li nodded, "OK, Liang Yi, then I''ll open the gift you gave me." "OK, Professor Li." He Jiaojiao said politely, "Professor Li, I''ll open it for you." Liang Yi''s 30000 gifts must be dwarfed and laughed at by others in front of his hundreds of thousands of gifts. Professor Li agreed. He Jiaojiao immediately opened Liang Yi''s gift. The gift was not the 30000 item Liang Yi bought, but a small lump like soil wrapped in a small plastic bag. It looked very shabby. Let alone worth 30000, it might not be worth three yuan. He Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing: "Liang Yi, is this your gift to Professor Li? Are you kidding? " Everyone also saw clearly what he Jiaojiao took out in her hand and felt that it was a small lump of soil. Everyone couldn''t help saying, "Liang Yi''s gift... Is really quite different. It''s quite novel. What is it? " Chapter 1716 "Is this a gift? Did Liang Yi stay in the laboratory too long, so he didn''t even understand the normal human and worldly sophistication? " "Liang Yi, will you send this to Professor Li?" He Jiaojiao asked with a smile. Her pride was almost out of control. Chu Ning is also a little strange. Liang Yi''s EQ must be no problem, but what''s this for? Do you really want to express that courtesy is light and affection is heavy? But what is this? Isn''t it strange? He Jiaojiao said with a smile, "Liang Yi, today is Professor Li''s sixty sixth birthday. On such an important day, what is this? Why don''t you explain to all of us? " "This is a kind of flower mud. I asked someone to bring it back from Brazil last time. Specially prepared for Professor Li. " Liang Yi said simply. "Flower mud?" He Jiaojiao is really going to laugh to death. "This flower mud is probably no more than dozens of grams at most? Professor Li''s family lacks this flower mud? Ha ha ha ha. " Other people also nodded: "this thing Liang Yi sent is really something. It''s light and heavy to send goose feather gifts from thousands of miles, but you can''t send such things." "Maybe it means something?" He Jiaojiao said with a smile: "I also said I brought it back from Brazil. It''s really a good thing from abroad. Liang Yi, I really admire you for bringing such a good thing back." She obviously said the opposite, but Liang Yi looked calm and didn''t explain at all. Professor Li''s face flashed and said happily, "Liang Yi, is this really the flower mud brought back to me from Brazil?" "Yes, Professor Li, a little thought is no respect." Liang Yi said softly. He Jiaojiao is really convinced by Liang Yi. It''s a good thing to send such a thing. It''s not a compliment. Liang Yi is afraid that she''s really stupid to do research. Professor Li smiled gratefully, "thank you, Liang Yi. I really don''t know how to thank you. My heart... " Several of Professor Li''s students also stood over and said, "Liang Yi, thank you very much." Professor Li and his students looked very solemn, as if they had received some wonderful gifts. Liang Yi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s all I should do. Professor Li used to help me a lot. " "Liang Yi, this gift is too valuable. I really don''t know what to say..." Professor Li even burst into tears with excitement. Other guests were surprised. Professor Li was a little too eager. The gift given by Liang Yi really didn''t show any dignity? Is it really something you don''t understand? But it looked like a small black ball, and I couldn''t see what it was worth. However, everyone knows that Professor Li and Liang Yi are both research professors, and it''s inconvenient to guess casually. Maybe it''s not necessarily what research material it is. He Jiaojiao looks confused. What''s the situation? Liang Yi''s little flower mud has moved Professor Li so much? What the hell is going on? She raised the flower mud in her hand and was about to open it. Liang Yi immediately stopped her: "he Jiaojiao, stop! If you spill something inside, are you sure you can afford it? " "Isn''t this just a little flower mud? What can''t afford to pay? " He Jiaojiao didn''t think so and didn''t take it to heart at all. Chapter 1717 "He Jiaojiao, this is a gift Liang Yi brought to Professor Li. It is a very valuable research material. Its name is flower mud, but its actual value and content are not as simple as flower mud. This thing is usually studied, but calculated in milligrams, each milligram is worth tens of thousands of dollars. Are you sure you can afford to spill so much? Even if you can afford it, there''s nowhere to buy it! " Gu Yunchen sternly stopped her. He Jiaojiao was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. Gu Yunchen picked it up and gave Professor Li his hands. Professor Li was very moved and excited. "Liang Yi, I didn''t expect you to give me such a valuable thing as a birthday present. I want to study this for a long time. I just can''t buy it. I can''t find anyone abroad to keep the goods for me. Thanks to you for giving me this, otherwise I don''t know how long to wait. " "Yes, Professor Li''s mind is this. We are also waiting for this material to do experiments. Liang Yi, you have fulfilled the wishes of Professor Li and all of us. " The students said together. "You''re welcome. I happen to know friends abroad. Let them pay attention and help me find this. I divided half and gave it to Professor Li." Liang Yi smiled and said that the materials they do research are expensive and difficult to find. Usually, she doesn''t like to buy famous bags and shoes. Most of them are spent on research materials. Some things are worth several bags per milligram. To give Professor Li a gift, of course, we should also give him a good heart. Only then can it really be regarded as a meaningful gift. When they understood, they knew that the gift given by Liang Yi was not only valuable, but also intentional. It was what Professor Li needed most. This dark and insignificant thing can''t be underestimated. Everyone nodded: "this gift from Liang Yi is really good. Just listening, we all feel envious. This is what we don''t understand. If we understand, we can''t grab it? " "Yes, speaking of it, Liang Yi is Professor Liang''s daughter. Professor Liang is full of experience and talent. Indeed, Liang Yi has won the family style." "This is the most valuable and meaningful gift I''ve ever seen. It''s really an eye opener and makes people sigh." Chuning himself doesn''t know much about this business, and he just feels happy listening. He Jiaojiao stood beside Liang Yi and in the sight of everyone. It was like a joke. Everyone admired Liang Yi. That was slapping her face one by one. Wen Huiming also has bursts of light on his face. He originally thought he could make Liang Yi look ugly and disgraced. What''s the result? He Jiaojiao became a thing that everyone despised. Although they didn''t say it in their mouths, they probably despised her shallow ignorance in their hearts. In particular, Liang Yi''s wisdom and temperament are completely above the people, and his scholarly demeanor is also highly praised by the people, which sets off he Jiaojiao like an ignorant village woman. He Jiaojiao also found that she had become a laughing stock. She hurried to Wen Huiming and regretted that she was smart enough to expose Liang Yi''s shortcomings. However, if she hadn''t watched Liang Yi buy the 30000 things at that time, how could she go up and want to dismantle her platform? Liang Yi is so clever! He Jiaojiao was unconvinced. Chapter 1718 Professor Li was very satisfied with Liang Yi. In addition, he had to talk to her about research. When the birthday party was over, he kept her. "Then Chu Ning and I won''t bother you, Professor Li. We''ll visit you again next time." Shen Jingyu said. "OK, OK." Professor Li personally sent them out. Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "I also want to talk to you about things. Can you leave me with you?" "Of course. But you don''t like to discuss with us old guys. What''s the matter today? " Professor Li joked with a smile. Gu Yunchen scratched his head: "when did I not like discussion? It''s Professor Li. You don''t like us young people being too noisy, do you? I like it. " Professor Li saw that he was interested in Liang Yi. He couldn''t see that his drunken man didn''t mean wine. He said, "come and sit together." We had a good talk with Professor Li. As soon as we talked, we talked until midnight. There was still some unfinished business. "Let''s go first, Professor Li." Liang Yi stood up. "Yunchen, send Liang Yi well. I won''t send someone to take you back. " "No, no, you stay." Gu Yunchen followed Liang Yi, "I''ll accompany you home." Liang Yi did not refuse, got into his car and said, "buying today''s gift will make me poor. Although my friend has given it to me at the cost price, it''s so expensive that I smack my tongue. " "I''ll buy it for you later. Also, take whatever you like and what I give you in my laboratory. " Gu Yunchen said, "you don''t want to buy a bag of flowers for you. If you want my research material, I''ll give it to you with both hands." This temptation and confusion is really big enough for Liang Yi. Although she is not so obsessed with research as Gu Yunchen, she is not too far away. She said, "really let me take it at will?" "Of course. Mine is yours. You can use it. If you don''t come to me, I''ll find it for you. " Liang Yi stopped talking and accepted all gifts. It''s hard to say if he accepted some rejection. Gu Yunchen looked at her: "what''s the matter, don''t like it?" "Yunchen, please put me down. I think there''s something else temporarily." "What happened in the middle of the night? If so, I''ll go with you. " Liang Yi looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock. There was really no good excuse. He could only say, "go back first and do it another day." "By the way, Liang Yi, I made a new appointment with my parents for dinner tomorrow night. I told them you would go home together. They are very busy, but they have adjusted their shifts early in the morning and are waiting for us to go back. " Gu Yunchen said, "you must come." "Yunchen, I won''t go. I think we are really inappropriate. We can''t be together. We might as well give up early in the morning. " The car tires rubbed violently against the ground, making a very unpleasant squeak. Gu Yunchen stopped the car: "why?" "I''ve thought about it. I''m not the same kind of person as you. We''re too different. You are like a bird yearning for the sky, and I just want to live a quiet, stable and peaceful life. Maybe I''m too boring. Even people like Wen Huiming can''t stand me. You love freedom like that and shouldn''t be bound by me... Instead of wasting time and consuming our friendship, we''d better return to our original position early in the morning, so that we can be friends for life. " Chapter 1719 "Who wants to be your friend? Am I the kind of person who lacks a friend? What I lack is a girlfriend and a wife! " Gu Yunchen was annoyed. Liang Yi can''t help it. She makes a rational decision. Gu Yunchen looks like a child who hasn''t grown up, and she is already a mature woman. She longed for home and love, but it was unfair to him Gu Yunchen grabbed her shoulder and whispered, "I haven''t tried. How do you know we can''t? Liang Yi, dare you give me a chance to try? " "I..." Liang Yi wanted to refuse, but looking at his eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Gu Yunchen''s eyes had a completely injured and lonely look, which Liang Yi had never seen in his eyes. "I''m not afraid to waste my time. Anyway, I wasted the first thirty years. Can you spare me half a year? " Gu Yunchen has always been arrogant, but at the moment, he has some low voice. Liang Yi nodded after all. She didn''t have no feelings for him. If he boldly walked out of half the way, if she avoided again, would she be too selfish and ruthless? Gu Yunchen smiled happily like a child: "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow night. Let''s go home and meet my parents." The next evening, Gu Yunchen came to pick up Liang Yi early in the morning. Liang Yi wore a long beige dress, covered with a loose and comfortable light blue sweater, and her hair was simply wrapped, gentle and moving. Gu Yunchen smiled and held her hand. "This is a gift for my uncle and aunt. I don''t know if it''s appropriate? " "It''s all right. If you can go there, it''s the best gift." Gu Yunchen came forward and opened the door for her. Then he turned and got into the driver''s seat. Liang Yi is actually a little uneasy. She just got divorced here, and she fell in love with Gu Yunchen there. Gu''s father and mother don''t know what they think. She began to care about these problems in her heart. In fact, she began to seriously think about the future of her and Gu Yunchen. Maybe she didn''t even know that her feelings for Gu Yunchen would come so naturally and quickly. When he arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Baoyan rushed over and hugged her: "sister Liang Yi, I''m really afraid you won''t come. Last time my eldest brother was injured, I talked too hard. I''m afraid you''ll be angry. " Gu Yunchen knocked on her forehead: "is Liang Yi such a stingy person? She hasn''t taken it to heart. " "Well, I knew that elder sister Liang Yi was very kind. I was careless last time, and I won''t do it in the future." Gu Baoyan held her arm and said. Liang Yi knew that Gu Baoyan was impulsive. After that, he was usually very reasonable. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s all over." Gu''s father and mother also came forward with a smile: "Liang Yi, come and sit down. You can eat in a minute." "Thank you, uncle and aunt." The gentleness of the family relieved her of her tension. Gu Yunchen shook her hand and said, "I said, there will be no problem, right?" Let Liang Yi''s heart down a little. She knew the family very well, but this time in this capacity, her heart was completely different. She was past the age when she was desperate for love. Gu Baoyan came forward: "sister Liang Yi, you can play the piano with me for a while. You play well. I still want to surprise four people when I go to the United States next time." Chapter 1720 "OK." Liang Yi went with Gu Baoyan. Gu''s father and mother were busy with joy. Gu Yunchen looked at the scene in front of him, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. Parents are busy, and the whole family can have a round meal together. It seems that it hasn''t happened for a long time. The last time four people could appear at the same time, it was the time he was injured in a car accident. Gu''s mother knocked on his hand: "come and serve the dishes. Let Liang Yi wash his hands and eat." "All right." Gu Yunchen went to serve the dishes and accompanied Liang Yi to the bathroom to wash his hands. "Why are you following me? It''s not that I can''t find your bathroom. " Liang Yi asked when he saw that he had been following him. "It''s different this time." Gu Yunchen smiled. Now he followed her openly. Unlike before, she didn''t belong to him at all. He didn''t have a chance to accompany him. Liang Yi smiled: "then you wash it, too." "Good." Gu Yunchen took up her sleeves, grabbed her hand, put on hand sanitizer, rubbed it carefully, washed it for her, and washed her hands by the way. He did it naturally and skillfully, as if he had done it countless times. God knows how long he wanted to do it. He smiled happily as he washed. Liang Yi was infected by him and couldn''t help but expand her smile. At the table, a table full of dishes was placed on the table. Gu Yunchen was about to start when the doorbell rang. Gu''s mother was very happy and said, "the guest is coming. Lao Gu, go and open the door. " "Who?" Gu Yunchen said unhappily that today he rarely takes Liang Yi home. His parents still have guests? Gu''s mother smiled and said, "Fu Qian. People come to visit in person. Of course we will receive them. Liang Yi, you also advise Yunchen not to be out of tune all day, and settle the feelings as soon as possible. Fu Qian took a fancy to him and took the initiative to take him home after dinner or go to a movie. Liang Yi, Yunchen used to listen to you when he was a child. What you say is what you say. Now you can help me talk about him. " Liang Yi''s smile stagnated on her face. It turned out that today, Gu''s father and mother actually arranged Fu Qian to meet Gu Yunchen. Or in front of her, so this is the family''s politeness? Gu Yunchen''s face was stiff: "Fu Qian? What does she mean? " "Shh, keep your voice down, son. My family has come in." Gu''s mother stood up and went forward. Fu Qian said with a smile, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m really sorry to disturb you." Gu''s mother hurriedly said, "where are you? We''re all very happy that you can come." Today, the reason why Gu''s father and mother made time is that Fu Qian said she would come home for dinner. Gu''s parents are busy with their work and have set aside time for Fu Qian. They are too worried about Gu Yunchen''s personal affairs. Seeing that Gu Yunchen is 30 and there is no girl around, Fu Qian''s initiative makes the second old man very happy. The two elders know something about Fu Qian and he Yiming before, but they don''t know much. However, this doesn''t affect their views on Fu Qian. After all, Fu Qian is still the president''s daughter, and her status is there. Now Fu Qian is so active and concerned about the affairs of the two families. Even if the iceberg of Gu''s father and mother should melt, she must think hard and prepare for her son. Chapter 1721 Fu Qian said with a smile, "thank you, uncle and aunt." In fact, she doesn''t really like Gu Yunchen, but to win the whole Gu family for Fu Meirou. Gu Yunchen''s position in Jingyuan goes without saying. Gu''s father and mother are also high-ranking doctors. They have a wide range of contacts and are the cooperation object that Fu Meirou wants to strive for. Medical treatment is really a good place to accumulate contacts. The best way to win over each other is marriage. Marriage is undoubtedly one of the best ways. Even if marriage fails, as long as the relationship between the two sides is structured, it will be of great benefit in the future. "Come and sit down. Qianqian, aunt cooked you a lot of delicious food. " Gu''s mother sat down with Fu Qian. Fu Qian sat down and was slightly surprised when she saw Liang Yi. Why is she here? However, I didn''t think much about the good relationship between Gu and Liang. Liang Yi''s fingers grasped the chopsticks. The friendly attitude of the Gu family made her slowly let go of her mind, but now she found that she had misunderstood. The Gu family didn''t care whether she came or not. They had a completely different purpose today. Gu Yunchen''s face was also ugly. He never thought that his parents made time for Fu Qian. He didn''t even hear that Fu Qian was coming. And what does Fu Qian mean? What is she doing? Gu Yunchen said unhappily, "Fu Qian, what are you doing here?" "I''ll visit my uncle and aunt," Fu Qian said politely with a smile, "Yunchen, we are also friends." "I don''t need so many friends." Gu Yunchen stood up. Gu''s mother kept winking at Liang Yi and asked Liang Yi to persuade Gu Yunchen. Liang Yi said, "Yunchen, what''s the matter? Let''s talk after dinner. Sit down. " In fact, at the moment, Liang Yi''s heart is the one who is the most uncomfortable. Obviously, his heart is full of pain, but he has to help Gu''s mother persuade Gu Yunchen. He doesn''t want the situation to be too rigid. "Yunchen, Liang Yidu is talking. Sit down." Gu Fu said seriously. "What does that mean, dad? Why didn''t I know Fu Qian was coming to dinner? Why didn''t you tell me? " Gu Fu said, "you child, what is this way of hospitality? Fu Qian finally came here. Why do you talk like that? Sit down and eat! " "Liang Yi, let''s go out to eat." Gu Yunchen reached out and grabbed Liang Yi''s hand. Liang Yi wanted to persuade again. Gu Yunchen said directly, "Mom and Dad, I brought Liang Yi back today to let you meet your daughter-in-law. I didn''t tell you directly before. First, you didn''t have time to interview me. Second, I didn''t want to put too much pressure on Liang Yi. But now that it has been so, I will tell you that I will not marry anyone except Liang Yi. You don''t need to bring girls home. " Gu''s father and mother are shocked by the earthquake. Liang Yi has just divorced and his son is Gu Baoyan was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Liang Yi''s face was very embarrassed. She picked up her bag and said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I have something urgent to leave first." Then she picked up her bag and went straight out. The original courage to face everything was shattered by such embarrassment. For a moment, she felt that all her courage had passed. There is no way to go back and face the family, nor can there be anything between Gu Yunchen and him. Chapter 1722 Gu Yunchen hurried out and grabbed her wrist: "Liang Yi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know my parents would bring Fu Qian back..." "It''s all right. Let me stay by myself. I want to be quiet. " Liang Yi said calmly. "I''ll accompany you." Gu Yunchen said immediately. "I don''t need your company! You can leave now. I just want to be alone! " Liang Yi suddenly got angry, pushed him away, turned and ran out. "Liang Yi! Liang Yi! " ¡­¡­ Fu Qian is also very embarrassed. Liang Yi is even with Gu Yunchen. Then if she wants to have a good relationship with her family, she must have to use other ways. "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I came to visit you today and caused you too much trouble. I really don''t know between Yunchen and Liang Yi... "Fu Qian said wisely. "It''s okay, it''s all because Yunchen''s child is not sensible." Gu Mu is also very sorry. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll visit you next time and leave today." Fu Qian said softly, her eyes slightly red. Gu''s father and mother really feel that they owe her a lot. It''s not good to keep her any more, so they have to send her out. "How much do you know about Yunchen?" Gu''s mother grabbed Gu Baoyan and asked. "I don''t know anything. I have no idea. " Gu Baoyan said, "but I think sister Liang Yi is very good. She used to play with us when she was a child and always made delicious food for us. It''s a good match for my brother''s career, don''t you think? " Gu''s father and mother looked at each other, "but she just divorced." "What happened to the divorce? Divorce is also her husband''s fault. Don''t you know? Divorce is not a good woman? " Gu Baoyan asked. Gu''s father and mother are embarrassed. Logically, they like Liang Yi very much, but when a girl who has just divorced becomes her daughter-in-law, she always feels that she owes a little to her son. "Our family Yunchen is so excellent. What kind of good girl do you want? Liang Yi, after all... "Gu''s mother was always a little worried. Gu Baoyan sat down to eat: "no matter how many good girls there are, your son has to like them." Gu''s father and mother think this is very reasonable. To tell the truth, they are always busy and take little care of their sons and daughters. Their daughters are good. They fall in love, prepare for the wedding and find a good husband. But the son did not settle down, which broke their hearts. It''s 30 years old. Gu Yunchen is the same age as Shen Jingyu and he Yiming. Seeing that others are children running all over the ground, Gu Yunchen still looks like this. Gu Baoyan said, "if you feel embarrassed, parents, let me help you find sister Liang Yi. Anyway, I think if my big brother misses it again, I''m afraid he''ll have to wait until he''s 40. " Gu''s mother hurriedly said, "Cheng Cheng, as long as he likes, we all support him. We have nothing to say, as long as they live a good life. " Gu Baoyan smiled: "that''s good." ¡­¡­ Liang Yi walked forward and couldn''t help looking back after all, but Gu Yunchen didn''t catch up again. She smiled a little, empty in her heart, but she couldn''t hide her loss in her eyes. Walking slowly along the road, the night became heavier and heavier, and the bottom of her heart sank slowly. I don''t know where to go or where to go. Walking, the road became darker and darker. Liang Yi suddenly woke up and felt a trace of fear. Chapter 1723 Suddenly there was a beam of light from the car behind her. She was startled and hurried aside. But the light kept chasing her and followed her. The road ahead has been closed, and the road is so narrow that there is no place to hide. She subconsciously wants to run. The car horn rings twice, and Gu Yunchen''s voice appears: "Liang Yi!" Liang Yicai found that the person in the car was Gu Yunchen. The mood of the rest of life flashed in his heart. It turned out that Gu Yunchen had been following her. She had to get on the bus and didn''t dare to be capricious at night. "I''m really sorry about tonight. I have little communication with my parents. I didn''t expect such an oolong, but Liang Yi, my feelings are true. So is the heart. I don''t believe you touch... " He grabbed Liang Yi''s hand and put it on his chest. Liang Yi tries hard to take it back, but Gu Yunchen grabs it very tightly. Liang Yi put it on his chest and whispered, "Yunchen, what if we can''t get our parents'' blessing?" "As long as you are by my side, I will always strive for it." Gu Yunchen''s voice is very serious and firm. Put away the usual smiling face and have a firm attitude. "I spend about half of my time in a research room in another place every year. I''m probably separated from you." "I''ll go out of town with you. Where to do research is not research. " Gu Yunchen said. Liang Yi smiled and shook his head. At the beginning, his father asked Gu Yunchen to go with him, but Gu Yunchen never promised. Even if there was a better chance, his research could be further. The conditions there are hard, and Gu Yunchen is a man who can''t live without this colorful world. He likes everything in this noisy world. She won''t force him to change these. If she really loves each other, she will try to change. "Don''t believe me, I''m serious." Gu Yunchen approached her, stuck her face, touched her skin, and made his heart follow for a while. What he can really do for her is that his previous love for freedom is just disguise and cover up. "I believe you." Liang Yi was in a much better mood. Suddenly she saw stars in the night sky outside the window. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, look outside, there are stars in the sky. How beautiful. " On the dark sky, there are several stars shining, shining like diamonds on silk, which complement each other. Gu Yunchen''s head rested on her shoulder and looked over there along her line of sight. For a moment, the air was quiet, and there was a good feeling of years. On the way back, they had a more tacit understanding. When they reached Liang Yi''s residence, she smiled and said, "go home first." "Can''t you come in?" Gu Yunchen leans on her shamelessly. "It''s too late. Don''t let your uncle and aunt worry." Liang Yi said. She pushed Gu Yunchen out, said good night and closed the door. Gu Yunchen is a little lost and can''t get tired of being with Liang Yi. It''s really bad. When he thought of things at home, he was also wronged for Liang Yi. There was really too little communication with his parents. He drove home angrily, taking care of his father and mother. "You didn''t go on the night shift?" Gu Yunchen asked, this is really the first time for the first time. His parents love their career more than anything. Since childhood, he rarely saw them before going to bed. "Sit down, mom. Talk to you." Gu''s mother said gently. Father poured him a glass of water. Chapter 1724 Gu Yunchen said in a flat voice, "my parents don''t have to talk. My attitude is very firm. I like Liang Yizhen for many years. I was young and ignorant before and missed it, but this time, I won''t. Let you be disappointed or sad. I hope you can understand me. I will live my life in the next few decades, not you. I don''t want to arrange my life for the rest of my life according to the mate you ask. " Gu''s mother smiled, "you child. We haven''t said no. I have seriously discussed with your father. Liang Yi is a good girl. Since you like her, you should be with her. We all support you. Yunchen, we''ve always been busy. We don''t take care of you and Baoyan very much... Now you can live your life according to your own ideas. Your father and I are very happy. " "Mom, thank you!" Gu Yunchen didn''t expect that they should accept it so soon. He had too little communication with his parents. In fact, he didn''t understand what his parents were like. But now he knows that maybe they may be arbitrary and less worried about his emotions, but they will always love him most and hope he can live well. "Your father and I will be at home tomorrow night. Let Liang Yi come again and have dinner together." Gu''s mother said with a smile. Gu Yunchen nodded seriously, "HMM. I''ll tell her now. " Gu Baoyan ran over: "brother, you want to invite me to dinner, because I also helped you say good words to sister Liang Yi." "Well, you can eat anything." Gu Yunchen rubbed her hair. "Hot pot, ten meals! And take my boyfriend! " "All right!" Gu Yunchen walked out while putting on his shoes. Liang Yi was already lying down. Hearing the knock outside the door, he got up again and opened the door. It was Gu Yunchen who came. He hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder socket. He could not calm his panting. "Why did you come back so late? Does the car drive very fast? " Liang Yi said anxiously. "My parents said they were glad I was with you. Before, there was too little communication between us, so we didn''t know each other''s ideas. They liked you very much and said they would let you go home for dinner tomorrow night. " Gu Yunchen said happily. Liang Yi showed a happy smile. Did his parents really agree? The joy came so fast that her heart was filled with joy, but she scolded and said, "you just call me and tell me. I''ll worry about driving at such a big night." "I want to tell you myself. And I want to see you, too. " Gu Yunchen kissed her lips and pushed her into the room. After Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi determined their feelings, they soon entered the period of honey love. In fact, the two people are already very familiar with each other. They know each other''s personality and hobbies very well and get along very well. With love as a lubricant, their feelings will soon stabilize. After confirming the relationship, Gu Yunchen could hardly wait for the whole world to know. He specially called his friends and all came to his dinner. I don''t know. I thought he was going to buy me a wedding drink. "Liang Yi!" Chu Ning ran over and took her hand. Looking at all the romantic cloth around, she couldn''t help admiring, "I didn''t expect Dr. Gu to be serious and really be romantic. I thought he only knew how to do research and see a doctor. " Chapter 1725 This is a terrace, which has long been arranged by Gu Yunchen with lights and colored balls. Roses are placed in various shapes without money, adding countless waste atmosphere to the scene. Chu Ning couldn''t help shaking his head: "it turns out that Dr. Gu loses his temper because he likes you. We didn''t think of this before. If he had said it earlier, none of us would have misunderstood for so long. " Gu Yunchen came forward and grabbed Liang Yi''s shoulder: "I didn''t have a chance to say before. It''s all my fault that I didn''t wake up at the beginning. I was full of ignorance. I thought the research room was the whole world." Liang Yi''s face showed a happy smile. At the dinner, he Yiming, ye Shu, Chu Zhuohang, LAN Feng, Gu Baoyan, Quan Shilu, Xiao Yao, Gong Yunxi and others came. Ye Shu''s stomach was a little pregnant. Everyone hurried to let her take care of her very much. Gong Yunxi has just given birth to a baby. At present, she has just given birth. Together with Ye Shu, she is exchanging various parenting experiences. Xiao Yao saw Ye Shu''s stomach and suddenly her eyes were sour. She always felt some unspeakable pain at the bottom of her heart. Chuning handed her a can of beer: "how''s the TV station recently?" "Everything was very good." Xiao Yao put away her emotions and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that doctor Gu likes Liang Yi. Although I''m not familiar with them, I used to hear doctor Gu quarrel with Liang Yi. " "At that time, he didn''t grow up and didn''t know his feelings. Just grow up. Men mature later than girls. " Chu Ning said with some feeling. Aware that Lan Feng looked this way, Xiao Yao quickly took back her eyes and said to Chu Ning, "I heard that Fu Meirou has been trying to win cooperation with her everywhere recently. At present, she has joined up with many people who support her. She plans to help Jiang Qi conduct the presidential election. You and Lord Shen should pay attention. " "We will." Chuning nodded. Fu Meirou has even fought for Gu Yunchen, but unfortunately, Gu Yunchen completely declined. The Gu family are loyal to their career and absolutely love the line of treating patients and saving people. They have no intention to participate in those things that compete for power and profit. Moreover, when Fu Meirou won Wen Huiming, it was doomed that it would be impossible to win Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen is an invisible vinegar jar. Now he overturns the vinegar jar, which is more powerful than Shen Jingyu. He can''t be involved with Wen Huiming''s partner. After attending the dinner of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning go home together. Chu Ning was in a good mood when he thought of his friends and settled down one by one. "Dr. Gu now knows how to be romantic. Those flowers are airlifted from the place of origin tonight. Liang Yi is really happy." Chu Ning sighed softly. "Do you like flowers, too?" Chuning said with a smile: "when I was young, I thought flowers and gifts were too exaggerated. Later, when I grew up, I found that a bunch of flowers brought simple happiness, which was also a very rare thing." Shen Jingyu gave her a kiss. Chu Ning got up early the next morning and went downstairs after washing. He found that there was a sea of flowers downstairs. The sofa and tea table were full, very beautiful and romantic. Shen Jingyu is taking breakfast to the table. His three sons are puffing up like little squirrels. The roses all over her eyes made her want to shout happily. Chapter 1726 "Do you like it? It came by air. " Shen Jingyu put the milk at her hand. "Well, I like it very much. But I don''t want to compare with Liang Yi... " "I didn''t let you compare with anyone, and I don''t need to compare with anyone. But I want to do everything you like. " Shen Jingyu fondly touched her hair, "sit down and eat." The little milk bags also ate obediently and were fed by the breakfast made by Shen Jingyu. "Today is a private course for private teachers, equestrian and etiquette. The teacher will pick them up later." Shen Jingyu said with a smile, "why don''t you go to the company with me during the day?" "OK." Chu Ning agreed. ¡­¡­ The interview between Fu Meirou and Shen Muhan was very difficult. "Cooperation? I don''t think it''s necessary. " Shen Muhan declined Fu Meirou''s proposal. "Han Shao, I know you want to expand your influence and the influence of the whole Shen family. I can give you the best way up. " Fu Meirou took out the document, listed the terms and put them in front of Shen Muhan. She believed that Shen Muhan couldn''t refuse what she provided. Shen Muhan just turned two pages and got bored: "no, I can get the same things with more time. Besides, as long as I do well, the Dragon empire can provide me with these. " Why should he be driven by Fu Meirou? "Now you can really get it. But if the presidential palace is replaced, you may not be. " In Fu Meirou''s words, there was a slight threat. "Then wait until the presidential palace changes." Shen Muhan stood up. No one could force him to do what he didn''t want to do. This is his consistent character. He never does anything passively. His indifference refused people thousands of miles away, and Fu Meirou was so angry that she clenched her teeth. At present, she has won a lot of partners, but several important people can''t win it. For example, Gu Yunchen, Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang. These are hard to chew bones. She didn''t do it herself. Chu Zhuohang needless to say, Fu Meirou''s vitality was greatly damaged by the last incident alone. After Gu Yunchen chose Liang Yi, he cut off the possibility of cooperation. And Shen Muhan When Fu Meirou thought of Shen Muhan''s uncertainty, her heart was a burst of irritability. Fu Qian went to Fu Meirou and said, "sister, what does Shen Muhan say?" "No. He refused. " Fu Meirou pinched the center of her eyebrows. "But Shi Hui and Shen Ming have agreed. Jiang Yue''s relationship with Shen Ming is also very stable. Shen Muhan has no reason not to help us." Fu Meirou shook her head: "I don''t know what he thinks. Shen Muhan''s hidden mind is too deep. No one can guess what he is thinking. He even resumed his cooperation with Feng Ling. " Fu Qian thought for a moment and said, "if he turns against Shen Jingyu, will he choose to cooperate with us?" "But how can he turn against Shen Jingyu?" Fu Meirou knew that she could use all the methods she could do, both on the bright side and on the dark side. With their strength and current stability, it is really difficult for Fu Meirou to step in. Shen Muhan is completely an iceberg. He doesn''t love money, women, and no interests. He is a glacier that is difficult to conquer. Chapter 1727 Fu Qian said, "what if it''s Chu Ning? I have seen Shen Muhan to Chu Ning several times. Although he did not show any special state, he still looks different from outsiders. I guess Shen Muhan may like Chu Ning. " Fu Meirou stretched out her finger. The black Cardan on it set off the jade like finger, showing a bit of strange and harmonious charm. It''s really a good idea to start from chuning. However, the final goal is not to turn Shuangshen into enemies, but to burn themselves. "Elder sister, leave this matter to me. I will do it well." Fu Qian said. She didn''t get he Yiming. Now, seeing that her mother is still in prison, she has long held an open-minded attitude towards everything. She knows too well, but if Fu Hongxuan''s heart is biased towards Shen Jingyu, she and Fu Meirou will have nothing to lose at that time, and her identity as Miss Fu family will become cheap and meaningless. Only by helping Fu Meirou achieve the practice of pushing Jiang Qi to become president is the only way for her and Fu Meirou to continue to maintain their current status. Therefore, it is imperative to alienate Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan and win Shen Muhan to their side. Fu Meirou nodded, "then go and be careful." At this time, Fu Meirou doesn''t care about any means. Chu Ning accompanied Shen Jingyu to handle affairs in the company. At about noon, Shen Jingyu had a meeting to be held, so Chu Ning came downstairs to buy him lunch. After ordering, she went to the bathroom. She has good skills now and is near Shen''s group, so she doesn''t want to bring bodyguards at all. An ordinary bodyguard may not be her opponent at all. After entering the bathroom, Chu Ning felt a little strange, and a sense of vigilance rose in her heart. She was about to open the door. But it was too late, the doors and windows were locked, and the bathroom was equipped with sound insulation devices and signal shielding devices. Chu Ning was surprised that he arranged the toilet in such a state, which showed that the other party was prepared. Moreover, all the merchants of this annex will decorate the bathroom in such a situation. No matter which one Chu Ning appears, they can''t escape such a situation. Obviously, the other party wants her, and must take her away at a great price. While Chu Ning was thinking about countermeasures, several guns with overpowering drugs shot directly at her. Chu Ning blocked around and quickly avoided those overpowering needles. But the bathroom was so big that the ecstasy pillows gradually became dense. She couldn''t stop it at all. Suddenly, she was hit by a needle. The powerful medicine plunged her into a blank. The second before chuning fainted, he threw his mobile phone into the trash can. If she hasn''t gone back, Qin Zheng or Shen Jingyu will find her. As long as she finds her mobile phone, she will understand what she has just experienced. Chu Ning was soon taken away from the back door, put into the car and sent directly to a villa in the suburbs. She was re injected with drugs and put on thin pajamas, but it was just the beginning. Fu Qian took out her mobile phone and said, "inform Shen Muhan that he will come." Someone will inform Shen Muhan to go to the villa immediately. Chapter 1728 Later, Fu Qian said, "now, first arrange a stronger man to comfort Chu Ning. Sit and wait for Shen Muhan to come. If Shen Muhan doesn''t come, you''ll always arrange more people for Chu Ning. Anyway, at that time, even if Shen Jingyu wants to calculate, he will attribute all this to Shen Muhan. " She not only wants Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu to turn against each other because of Chu Ning. She also wants to discredit Chu Ning and lose everything. She doesn''t hate Chu Ning very much, because she has never had any competition with Chu Ning and doesn''t know much about Chu Ning. But since Chu Ning is Shen Jingyu''s man and ye Shu''s friend, it''s convenient for her to meet Fu Qian''s long hidden resentment. She is too eager to destroy something. It is a wonderful thing to pull down those who are high above and live happily and live in the mire like herself. All the subordinates went to do it. Chu Ning was thrown on the big bed in the villa. Under the action of several drugs, she didn''t wake up, but she was very uncomfortable. The whole person was in the pain of being burned and lost all her reason. Both hands and feet were bound. There was no way to struggle or escape, but to endure. Fu Qian''s subordinates arranged for bodyguards to come in. On the other side, Shen Muhan received the news and was coming. The other party didn''t say what the news was, but told him that chuning was waiting for him here. Shen Muhan drove here without much thought. He drove very fast. When he came to the villa, he didn''t find anyone, not even half of his subordinates. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he instinctively felt that it should be the Fu Meirou sisters. Because only they are so eager to seek cooperation with him and increase their strength to get what they want. Shen Jingyu is in a meeting. Chu Ning has always been with him for a long time. He is also used to having her around. Mingming was just a regular shareholders'' meeting, but Shen Jingyu felt more and more agitated. There seems to be something missing in my heart. He stood up and said, "let''s stop here for today''s meeting." Everyone has no objection. Shen Jingyu stepped out with his long legs and asked Qin Zheng, "where''s Ning Ning?" "The young lady said she would go out and help you prepare lunch. I just went for a while and haven''t come back yet. " Qin Zheng said that because Shen Jingyu''s lunch can''t have any alcohol, it has always been prepared by Shen Jingyu''s closest people. As long as Chu Ning comes, it''s normal for Chu Ning to do it. Why doesn''t lord Shen look right? Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone and called Chu Ning directly. But there was no signal at all. I couldn''t get through at all. There were only beeping busy tones in the mobile phone. The situation seemed very strange. "Which one did she go to?" Shen Jingyu asked. Seeing his solemn look, Qin Zheng knew that something might be strange and immediately said, "usually he goes to the restaurant not far from the company. I''ll arrange someone to have a look. Lord Shen, did something happen? " "Something''s wrong. I can''t tell exactly what it is. Hope is a false alarm. " Shen Jingyu said as he strode out. Chapter 1729 This kind of induction was formed by years of tacit understanding between him and chuning. He would only notice when chuning had an accident before, so he would arrive in time almost every time chuning had an accident. But today, this feeling is particularly strong. He only hopes that this is the illusion that he cares too much about Chu Ning. Qin Zheng is also a little strange. Is there such a feeling? Obviously he watched Chu Ning go out, but he didn''t feel anything. However, since it was told by Lord Shen, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately arranged someone to find it. "Lord Shen, we have seen the surveillance and arranged people to go out. It''s probably the store that young grandma went to. I haven''t come out since I went in. That shop has a good business. It should still be waiting for dinner! " Shen Jingyu immediately ran over there. All the tables inside are clear at a glance, but there is no figure of Chu Ning at all. "Have you ever seen a young girl like this?" Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone and handed the photo to the waiter who ordered the meal. "Yes, she was here just now. Her meal has been prepared, but she went to the bathroom and hasn''t come out yet." Shen Jingyu strode to the bathroom. Directly push the door in, there was no one inside, but Shen Jingyu found that the bathroom had been specially transformed, which seemed to leave traces of fighting, but there were no other things left. It was probably that someone had cleaned up the scene. "Search, I want everything. Also, check the surveillance at their back door. I want to know any clues that can be tracked. " Shen Jingyu already knew that someone had started on Chu Ning. Not long after the days of peace and stability, some people can''t hold their breath. The person who can capture Chu Ning so accurately must know her very well, and he doesn''t know how many careful arrangements he has made. Damn it! Shen Jingyu hit the wall. "Lord Shen, I found my cell phone." Subordinates come forward. Shen Jingyu immediately opened it. There was a video in it, which happened to be the picture of Chu Ning being attacked by those needles with drugs. It seems that Chu Ning shot it when he was attacked, which can leave Shen Jingyu with enough clues. Damn it. Seeing that Chu Ning fainted during the drug attack, Shen Jingyu felt faint pain in his heart. Those who dare to do such a thing must make them pay the price! No matter who it is! Shen Jingyu cuts off Chu Ning''s mobile phone. Her password is always his birthday. Then, he saw the flashing red dot on the mobile phone, which was Chu Ning''s positioning! Chu Ning does have a positioning on her. There is such a positioning in the things Shen Jingyu gave her before, but such things are easy to be taken away by outsiders. Therefore, if she is really taken away, the effect is not great, because the other party will certainly take off all her jewelry and things in time to prevent being positioned. But Chu Ning''s things are different this time. Her wrist was injured a few days ago. Shen Jingyu helped her paste the ointment. At that time, the consortium where Feng Ling was located wanted to try the performance of a tracking chip, so Chu Ning volunteered to try it. Because the chip is very, very small and thin, it can be hidden under the ointment. So even if she was taken away, removed everything from her body and changed into different clothes, it can be tracked. No one would have thought that there would be a high-tech chip hidden in the ointment where she was injured. Chapter 1730 The tracking display is on chuning''s own mobile phone. To understand this, Shen Jingyu immediately arranged people to go to the position displayed on Chu Ning''s mobile phone. On the way, he was burning with anxiety. Shen Muhan went to the villa one step ahead of Shen Jingyu. When he found that the situation in the villa was very unusual, he asked people to turn off all signals in the villa. Fu Qian is watching here. He hasn''t seen the picture of Shen Muhan and Chu Ning together, and hasn''t had time to record it. Suddenly, the lens is dark. "What''s going on?" Asked Fu Qian. "All our signals are black. It should be that Shen Muhan found that there was monitoring, so he didn''t want us to see his every move clearly and blocked all these. " Fu Qian said faintly, "he doesn''t want us to see the scene of him and Chu Ning? It doesn''t matter. Then wait for him to do it first. In a while, inform Shen Jingyu to go. " The subordinate said, "at that time, Shen Jingyu and Shen Muhan will definitely fight." "And Chu Ning, the bodyguard is dawdling and hasn''t finished yet. However, anyway, Chu Ning...... "Fu Qian smiled. In chuning''s room, the bodyguard arranged by Fu Qian was itching. He was taking off his clothes and rushed over. Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. Before he could react, he kicked him hard and directly kicked him on the ground. Shen Muhan was the one who kicked him. He had boundless strength. He had the strength of a beast. This kind of ordinary bodyguard really didn''t have much strength to bear. After kicking the bodyguard, Shen Muhan finds that the person in bed is Chu Ning. As someone told him on the phone, chuning is waiting for her here. But now Chu Ning is obviously not in a normal state. Her face is all abnormal red, and her hands and feet are bound. Thinking of the bodyguard just now, Shen Muhan couldn''t help getting angry. He turned back again and gave him a kick. Then Shen Muhan came forward. He stretched out his hand to help Chu Ning. She sat precariously upside down towards him. Shen Muhan has always dealt more with animals and less with humans, lacking a lot of emotions common to humans. But at the moment, Chu Ning leaned over like this, which still raised a very strange feeling in his heart. His throat slipped slightly. As far as he is concerned, he never scruples about the secular vision of what he wants and what he wants. His own idea is all justice. However, at this moment, he unexpectedly controlled himself and didn''t want to do things with his instinct. Perhaps it was because there was a flash of human beings he had never seen in her, which made his heart a little different. Maybe it''s because of something else Shen Muhan doesn''t want to break all the balance now. It seems that this should be the case now, rather than letting him possess and get more with his mood. He helped her loosen the rope and picked up the quilt to wrap Chu Ning. I wanted to call Shen Jingyu, but I remembered that I blocked all the signals, because I didn''t want people to monitor here again. No way, Shen Muhan had to pick up Chu Ning and go out with the quilt. When Shen Jingyu''s car came this way, Chu Ning''s signal was lost on the mobile phone screen. Chapter 1731 He was so anxious that he drove faster. Qin Zheng called: "master Shen, Master Chu is here too. He just called me and said he was looking for a young grandmother. When he knew the news, he came here nonstop. " "Let him." Shen Jingyu is not in the mood to pay attention to this kind of thing at the moment. He just wants to find Chu Ning early. Now Chu Ning''s signal has disappeared, but he can only temporarily go to the place where Chu Ning was located just now. He is afraid that someone blocked the signal and what accident happened to Chu Ning, so he informed his subordinates to check it and sped up to go there. Chu Zhuohang''s car also headed this way. On the way, Shen Jingyu received an address and told him where Chu Ning was, just like the location of Chu Ning he found himself. He frowned slightly and accelerated the speed. When Shen Jingyu arrived, he saw a car parked outside the villa. He recognized that it was Shen Muhan''s car, and Meifeng was locked in one place. Shen Muhan is here? What is he doing here? Shen Jingyu got out of the car and strode inside. It was Shen Muhan who came out with Chu Ning in his arms. Chu Ning was wrapped in a quilt and couldn''t see what it was like, but her flushed face and messy hair could see that she was in a bad state. And you can see at a glance what she''s going through Shen Jingyu''s body was so cold that he could feel the cold breath. He strode forward with a cold face. Did Shen Muhan do it? "Shen Muhan!" Shen Jingyu gritted his teeth, but he didn''t shake his fist after all, because at the moment, Shen Muhan still held Chu Ning in his hand. If Shen Muhan is knocked down, Chu Ning will also fall to the ground. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu Ning. He hugged her tightly, but the palm of his hand clenched tightly. Shen Muhan is too lazy to explain and disdains to do these explanations. He deflated his mouth and stepped out. "Shen Muhan!" A shadow rushed over. Not Shen Jingyu, but Chu Zhuohang. He got the news a little later and came straight here. He came later than Shen Jingyu, but not much later. Seeing Shen Chuhan''s face, he threw his fist at Shen Zhuo Ning. How could Shen Muhan be wronged by him? He raised his fist and fought back. And Shen Jingyu hugged Chu Ning and strode towards the car. Chu Ning''s current state is very wrong. He has been burning like a fireball. He doesn''t know what Shen Muhan has done and whether he has met Chu Ning. He only knows that he can''t let Chu Ning go on like this. If it goes on like this, her body will be greatly hurt. The only thing he cares about is that he can''t hurt her. Everything else can only be postponed. He took Chu Ning to the car, went directly into the back row and opened the quilt on her. Chu Zhuohang and Shen Muhan are still fighting at the same place. The two players are inseparable. But Chu Zhuohang soon fell into a disadvantage because of his illness. His sweat kept coming out and his face began to turn white. His body began to show weakness and malaise. Although Shen Muhan hung the color, he showed a cold smile when he saw this situation. Chapter 1732 Shen Muhan had expected this for a long time. When he was at the bottom of the cliff, Chu Zhuohang confessed his physical shortcomings and asked him to take care of Chu Ning. Shen Muhan rolled over and pressed Chu Zhuohang, grabbed his collar and said, "sorry, I can consider letting you go once." "No! Shen Muhan, I can''t kill you today. I''m not Chu! " Chu Zhuohang turned over again. However, his physical condition is really a little bad. He can no longer punch as hard as he did just now. Shen Muhan only needs to jam his collar. He doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to do it all the time. Chu Zhuohang can''t resist at all. As long as he doesn''t let go, he can get stuck until Chu Zhuohang gets sick, serious and dies. Shen Muhan was so busy that he said faintly, "then you may really have no surname Chu." "Shen Muhan! If you hurt Chu Ning, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. " "A man can''t beat me. Can you be a ghost?" Shen Muhan was full of contempt. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes are full of red blood. He is extremely angry, but he can''t help Chu Ning teach the man a lesson at all. Remorse and guilt, unable to protect her sister''s heartache, and her hatred for Shen Muhan, are intertwined. Shen Muhan saw that he was about to faint and slowly released him. Chu Zhuohang had just been relaxed and hit him with his fist, but his body fell heavily to the ground. His physical strength was not enough to support him to continue fighting. So Shen Muhan just stood there calmly, calm and calm. I like the way you don''t like me and can''t hit me. Chu Zhuohang knelt down and hit the ground with a hard punch. He glared at Shen Muhan angrily: "I knew you had bad intentions for Chu Ning and plotted against the law. When you were at the bottom of the cliff, I saw through you! I didn''t expect you to take her away. To her... " Chu Zhuohang was out of breath. He was deeply grieved. He didn''t protect Chu Ning. He believed that he had a great responsibility. Shen Muhan looked at him coldly, too lazy to explain or speak. With a cold look at Chu Zhuohang, he turned and walked inside the villa. Chu Zhuohang slowed down a little and dragged his feet in. Even if he still has one breath, he will teach Shen Muhan a lesson. After he went in, he saw Shen Muhan grabbing a man from the ground. He was tall and strong and had fainted. Shen Muhan touched him a few times and took out his mobile phone. "What are you doing?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "This man is going to plot against Chu Ning. Now I want to find out who arranged him." Shen Muhan doesn''t want to carry the black pot casually. No one can stop what he wants to do. No one can put anything he doesn''t want to do on his head. Chu Zhuohang was stunned: "you really didn''t do it?" Shen Muhan didn''t speak. He took a glass of cold water and poured it on the bodyguard. When the bodyguard woke up, his bones were aching. When he saw Shen Muhan''s cold face, he was startled. Everyone knew that Shen Muhan was a cold and heartless person. When he fell into his hand, most of his life was removed. "Who sent you?" "I, I don''t know..." Shen Muhan smiled coldly, took out the dagger and put it directly on the most important part of the man: "say it or not?" The cold light of the dagger flashes, and the cold feeling is piercing. People feel that when the cold light passes, the important parts will disappear. Chapter 1733 The bodyguard was so frightened that he couldn''t even care about the pain: "someone called and arranged for me to comfort the woman in bed. But as you can see, you knocked me out before I could do it... " Hearing this, Chu Zhuohang kicked the bodyguard in the face. Shen Muhan looked at him speechless. Didn''t he see him extorting a confession? But luckily Chu Zhuohang has no strength now, otherwise the bodyguard may faint again. The bodyguard''s pain increased his fear: "I said everything. The man called me with his mobile phone. I did everything as instructed..." Shen Muhan stood up, cut off all the monitoring lines, then lifted the signal shielding here and handed the bodyguard''s mobile phone to him: "call back and tell him that it''s done. Shen Muhan took Chu Ning away. Shen Jingyu also came and didn''t find Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan disappeared. " I don''t dare to call the bodyguard. Soon, the phone was connected. Because there was no monitoring, Fu Qian''s subordinates had to answer the phone. They wanted to master the information here. The bodyguard reported the situation as Shen Muhan said. The subordinates over there should know and hang up. Although the time is very short, it is enough for Shen Muhan to get the other party''s address. Shen Muhan put the dagger away and said, "if I know you tell others these things, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I have to cut off your words." Scared, the bodyguard quickly covered his pants. At this moment, Chu Zhuohang finally believes that Shen Muhan didn''t do it, and Shen Muhan has forced a confession. "Did you find out who it was?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Shen Muhan did everything just now. Chu Zhuohang didn''t participate. "No. But I know the man''s address. A door-to-door call always knows who it is. If you''re lucky, the culprit should be there. " Shen Muhan explained it rarely. Chu Zhuohang knew he had misunderstood him and said behind him, "I''m sorry, Han Shao." Shen Muhan sneered: "Oh, it seems that you are badly hurt?" "I''ll go with you to find the culprit." Chu Zhuohang was full of anger. "It''s absolutely impossible for people who hurt Ning to let go so easily." "Get in your car." Shen Muhan said. His own car was too conspicuous. He wanted to kill the other party by surprise with Chu Zhuohang''s car. In fact, I have guessed who did it, but I can''t make a decision until I get to the scene. Shen Muhan has many enemies. He has always been cruel and ruthless. There are not a few people who offend him, but he only wants one or two people who use Chu Ning to make him make mistakes. Chu Zhuohang drove away and saw that Shen Jingyu''s car was still in place. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning had not left yet. He knew that with Chu Ning''s current efficacy, he might be inseparable for a while. He said to his subordinates, "stay here and protect Lord Shen and the eldest lady. If there is anything wrong, you are the only one to ask." Fu Qian never heard from Chu Ning. After the monitoring fails, I don''t know what happened here. In order to be afraid of exposure, she naturally didn''t dare to leave her own people to monitor. Hearing that Shen Muhan took Chu Ning and left, Shen Jingyu didn''t catch them. Fu Qian had some difficulties in his heart. Chapter 1734 The subordinate said, "since Shen Muhan left with Chu Ning, Shen Jingyu will be furious at that time. And at that time, Shen Jingyu would only think that things were done by Shen Muhan, so he wouldn''t doubt us. This can still achieve our original goal. " "That''s true." Fu Qian said with a smile, "for a chuning, let them lose both. Chuning also deserved to die. It is said that Chu Ning is still the daughter of Lord Chu. I saw that Shen Muhan had to fight with the Chu family. " "It''s all the clever schemes of the second lady, which are cleverly arranged. This is the only way to achieve such a goal. " The subordinate complimented. Fu Qian has always been inferior to Fu Meirou''s means, and has not been valued as much as Fu Meirou these years. Now that she has accomplished such a great thing, she is also very proud of it. She just wants to prove herself that she is no worse than anyone. She can get everything and complete everything. Now she doesn''t live in the presidential palace, but in a villa in the urban area of Jingyuan. This is a very luxurious and high-end residence. You can continue to live here only if you keep your position and all this. She will never tolerate her position being shaken. Fu Qian is waiting for the good news and Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu to fight. She poured a glass of red wine and sipped it slowly. The piano sounded in the room. She danced with the music alone with a glass of wine. The dance was graceful and beautiful, which made her feel very good. She entertained herself alone. I don''t know how long she was immersed in her own happiness and delusions. Suddenly, a very noisy voice came from outside the door, deafening. It''s always very quiet here. Fu Qian said unhappily, "what''s the matter outside? What happened? Do the security guards eat for nothing? " A subordinate rushed in and said, "miss two, miss two, it''s not good..." "What burned your ass? Say Fu Qian''s mood was disturbed and she was very unhappy. Now everything is fine. How can anything happen? What''s more, Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu are about to turn against each other. She can reap profits. What else can destroy her mood? Speaking of it, she hasn''t reported the good news to Fu Meirou yet. The subordinate said hurriedly, "second miss, Han Shao and Master Chu are coming. They came in from the front door and are smashing things with people." "What?" Fu Qian had a bad feeling in her heart. Shen Muhan''s temper is bad and cold. Chu Zhuohang''s surface is gentle, but it''s only for the people he likes. Outsiders are very hard hearted. For a moment, Fu Qian''s heart pounded. What''s going on? Do they know that Chu Ning did it himself? How could it be? She did it very covertly, and there was no one left on the scene. Even the bodyguard was just arranged by his people. If she checked the bodyguard alone, she couldn''t find out what he had to do with herself. Fu Qian panicked. The two men outside the door did things without mercy. She was so scared that she quickly called Fu Meirou: "sister, sister, help me..." "What''s the matter? How about what you volunteered to do? What''s the situation now? " Chapter 1735 "It was done. Chu Ning was caught by us, and Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu passed successively. But now I don''t know what happened. Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang came to me directly. Just outside the door. " Fu Meirou sighed silently, "what''s going on? Have you left anything behind? " "I don''t know. I don''t think I have any control. That villa is not my own. I can''t think of any problems. " Fu Qian has combed it. Except that the bodyguard called back to reveal the situation to her subordinates, she really has no flaws. "The bodyguard called you to reveal the situation. What''s the situation?" Fu Qian said, "I left a bodyguard who was not me at all over there, so that he could make Chu Ning more discredited. I also kept the monitor, but the monitor had no signal, so when he called back, I wanted to know the situation there, so I asked my subordinates to answer the phone... " "Are you stupid!" Fu Meirou scolded, "if you answer the phone, you can''t locate your subordinates with the strength of Shen Muhan and others? The subordinate who asked you to answer the phone quickly left to avoid the limelight. I''ll come right away. " Fu Meirou was really stupid and cried by Fu Qian. She even made such a low-level mistake in such a small matter. In the face of competitors, she can''t leave any handle to the other party, and it''s impossible for the other party to catch any mistakes, just as she once did. Fu Qian is also careless because her usual opponents are not worth mentioning. However, she forgot that people like Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang are all meticulous. If they have a little problem, they will make good use of it. They can quickly find the people inside from the appearance. Fu Qian really didn''t realize what kind of person her opponent was. She called her subordinates who worked for her: "Kobayashi! Go out and hide. " The confidant subordinate named Xiao Lin also knew that it might have been exposed since he answered the phone and said, "I''ll leave through the back door now. Second lady, if you really can''t escape this matter, you should bear the mistake first, and the eldest lady will certainly help. If you tell the eldest lady, everyone will be punished, and no one can help us. " "I know." Fu Qian was upset. "Go, you''re not here, and they didn''t condemn me. I''d like to see how they can escape if they break into houses. " Kobayashi turned and left. Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang called in directly from the door. The so-called beating is that they walk in front and the subordinates behind them smash what they see, hit people and smash things. Fu Qian''s subordinates were not their opponents at all, so they soon broke into the house. Fu Qian sat calmly on the sofa. Anyway, Xiao Lin left. Without evidence, she wanted to see what Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang could do. With a bang, the door of Fu Qian''s living room was knocked open. Shen Muhan walked in with a gloomy face. His handsome face was covered with frost and ice. He looked sideways at the world as if he was a natural king, and everyone could only crawl at his feet. Chu Zhuohang''s face was morbid and pale, but he did not hide his handsome, but made his evil eyebrows and eyes a little more uninhibited. Chapter 1736 The two men were cold and seemed to want to kill all those who would stop them. Fu Qian stood up in shock, kept the surface calm and greeted them: "Han Shao, Master Chu, what brings you here? This is the place where a girl of mine lives. If you break in at will and hurt me, it''s unreasonable to say it in front of people in the world, right? " "Does Miss Fu Er know that she is a girl''s family? It''s a pity that you didn''t do anything as you should. Is Miss Fu very satisfied with such a vicious hand on my sister? " Fu Qian glanced at Chu Zhuohang and said with a smile, "why don''t I know what Master Chu is talking about?" Chu Zhuohang flashed evil in his eyebrow: "good, then I''ll find evidence for Miss Fu Er." "Housekeeper, call the police! Say someone broke into the house and let them come as soon as possible. Housekeeper, arrange someone else to call them all out! " Fu Qian said loudly. In fact, she is afraid to death. She just hopes that Xiaolin has already run away. Later, Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang can''t give evidence, and they can''t help themselves. Shen Mu said coldly, "just in time, let the police see what Fu Qian has done." Fu Qian shook her fist with a guilty heart: "I didn''t do anything! Do you pay attention to me, my father and the presidential palace when you shout like this? " "Well, I''ll remind you, Fu Qian. You find someone to kidnap Chu Ning and send her to the villa. First, you remind me to go there and try to make me have a relationship with her, and then notify Shen Jingyu to go there and want him to see me with Chu Ning. Let me turn against Shen Jingyu, that''s what you want to achieve. How, is there a difference in what I said? " Shen Muhan''s voice was cold, but he exposed Fu Qian''s sinister intentions incisively and vividly. Fu Qianqiang said calmly, "you can make it up. In front of young master Chu, you can make me up to cover up your crime. If I''m right, you like Chu Ning, you can''t get her heart, and you can''t rob Shen Jingyu, so you kidnap Chu Ning. Now the matter has been exposed. You are afraid that Shen Jingyu and the Chu family will trouble you, so you put everything on my head and use me as your scapegoat. Young master Chu, don''t be deceived by Shen Muhan. He is cold faced and ruthless. He can only use anyone and will never have sincerity. He only has all the use and possession of Chu Ning, which is not sincere at all! " Fu Qian''s words also sound reasonable. Chu Zhuohang would have believed it if he had been angry at the beginning. But now that he has recovered his reason and has his own judgment, how can he believe Fu Qian''s words? Besides, he stayed with Shen Muhan at the bottom of the cliff for a period of time and had a general understanding of Shen Muhan. He was really cold and ruthless and would only benefit, but he would not push things on other people''s heads, because for Shen Muhan, he would not care about anything. He would only do it directly, rob it and take it for himself, Go and get it by means without hesitation. And he doesn''t care how to get it or what others say. If he wants to get chuning, he still needs to push things on others? Chapter 1737 "Master Chu, think about it. It won''t do me any good. But he has unlimited interests for Shen Muhan. He can get Chu Ning and win your favor, but I have no grievances with you... "Fu Qian is still defending. Chu Zhuohang put a sneer on his lips: "needless to say, someone answered the phone in your place before. I think we are about to catch that person." Hasn''t Kobayashi run away? Fu Qian''s face is white! If they catch Kobayashi But Fu Qian dared not say that Shen Muhan''s face had frozen, and Chu Zhuohang''s smile was cold. Just when Fu Qian was racking her brains to think of a reason, the people outside said, "cold little, people have been caught." "Bring it in." Shen Muhan said coldly. A man was dragged in. His legs were bloody and looked dying. Fu Qian saw at a glance that it was Kobayashi. Shen Muhan said, "this man arranged a bodyguard to attack Chu Ning. As for other things, I don''t know whether he arranged it or not, but the crime of hurting Chu Ning can''t be cleared away?" Fu Qian grasped the palm of her hand. "Who is this man? I don''t know him, and I don''t know who he is. " She said forcibly and calmly. "Since you are so forgetful, let me remind you that this man is Xiao Lin, who has been with you for almost three years. He is your better assistant. In these three years, I have helped you do dozens of big and small things. When Chu Ning had an accident, he was also in the villa you lived in. " Fu Qian could not help scolding: "Xiao Lin, you eat inside out, who asked you to do such a thing? You are such a fool! I left you by my side, just keeping accounts and calculating finance. It''s good for you to do that! " She tried her best to shirk her responsibility. Shen Muhan whispered like a ghost: "don''t scold, he recruited." Fu Qian stepped back a few steps. It should have been thought that Xiao Lin''s legs were broken and hurt like this. How can she survive? She listened nervously to the news outside. Why did the police call and there was no news yet? Why hasn''t Fu Meirou come yet? Shen Muhan asked, "Chu Zhuohang, what are you going to do with her?" "What she did to my sister, just give it back to her." Chu Zhuohang said lazily. Shen Muhan nodded in agreement: "OK, bring Fu Qian''s bodyguard." "What are you doing?" Fu Qian sat down on the sofa and cried. Fu Qian''s bodyguards were brought here. They were strong, but they were not forbidden to fight. Several of them were injured just now. They all looked depressed, but if they were to hurt Fu Qian, they wouldn''t and didn''t dare. Fu Qian is Fu Hongxuan''s daughter and the one they should try their best to protect. Although they are not enemies and can''t protect Fu Qian, they won''t do anything to Fu Qian. So they all looked up at Shen Muhan with pride on their faces. Shen Muhan looked at them lazily and said, "you all have two choices. First, go and serve Fu Qian well; Second, go outside and wait for your broken leg. Choose for yourselves. " The faces of these people suddenly changed. If you don''t choose first, you''ll break your legs. They all eat by protecting people. It goes without saying how important it is to be a bodyguard. Chapter 1738 Moreover, even if you are not a bodyguard, if your leg is broken, it will almost destroy half your life. Such a choice makes them all turn pale. "No, no, you don''t choose first. I can give you money. My father is the president. I can give you a lot of things. Don''t hurt me..." Fu Qian shouted in panic. "The time I give you is only three seconds." Shen Muhan spits out the number of words word by word, "one, two..." The word "three" hasn''t dropped yet. The bodyguards have rushed towards Fu Qian. Instead of waiting for the nothingness promised by Fu Qian, it''s better to keep themselves first. Otherwise, when someone really comes to save them, they will not even have their lives. The bodyguard went towards Fu Qian. Fu Qian grabbed the sofa and never thought that his people could have such a scene alive. In the villa where she lives and in her own territory, Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang re imposed on her what she did on Chu Ning a thousand times and a hundred times. "You dare come here! My father is Fu Hongxuan. If you hurt me, he will not let you go... "Fu Qian shouted. But these are just nihilistic threats, and Shen Muhan''s threat is right in front of him. Shen Muhan himself has always been doing what he says and never takes it back. He said he would not be soft when he wanted to break their legs. Fu Qian uttered a shrill scream. Chu Zhuohang had no expression on his face, turned around and turned his back to Fu Qian. The reason why the alarm has not been effective must be that Shen Muhan asked someone to stop the way to the villa. It''s not good for Fu Qian to offend anyone. If she wants to offend Shen Muhan, Chu Zhuohang will mourn for her. Of course, if she offends Chu Zhuohang herself, she may end up with little difference from now. At about the same time, Shen Muhan was leaving. He was too lazy to stay in such a place. As for how Fu Hongxuan should calculate this account, Shen Muhan doesn''t care. He has always been fearless. About to leave, Fu Meirou strode over. The road outside was impassable. She still tried her best to come over. Hearing the cry in the room, Fu Meirou blushed with anger: "let them all stop at once." "Yes, miss." Subordinates rushed into the house. "Shen Muhan, you''ve gone too far!" Fu Meirou said sternly, "in broad daylight, you should do such a thing in the high-end villa near the presidential palace in Jingyuan city! Just wait to receive a lawyer''s letter and go to jail! " Shen Muhan smiled coldly: "it must be Fu Qian accompanying me to prison." "Shen Muhan!" Fu Meirou bit her teeth so hard that she had to go to the house first and save Fu Qian first. Shen Muhan spread his hand and motioned her to do whatever she wanted. Fu Meirou glared at Chu Zhuohang again. "By the way, Fu Meirou." Shen Muhan stopped her. Fu Meirou paused. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Shen Muhan asked, "if so, the next step is you." Fu Meirou was so angry that she trembled. Of course, all the things this time were pushed to Fu Qian. She couldn''t get involved again. The whole army was destroyed. Shen Muhan''s tone made people extremely disgusted and unhappy. His heart was full of resentment, but he had to bear it first. Chapter 1739 Shen Muhan left. Chu Zhuohang also left with people. Fu Meirou went in. Fu Qian had been lifted up on the sofa. Her whole body was covered with bruises and red marks. All the bodyguards were grabbed and knelt on the ground. All the bodyguards shouted in fear: "we really didn''t invade the second young lady, just grabbed her..." Yes, under the coercion of Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang, they have to choose this way to deal with it. Who dares to come? It was nothing more than a great noise, but the thunder and rain were small. But Fu Qian still left many scars. "Block the news of this matter and don''t let anyone know!" Fu Meirou said immediately. Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang must also know that these bodyguards didn''t really do anything. They just wanted to humiliate Fu Qian. If this humiliation is spread, Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang will be called to investigate for a few days, but the rumors about Fu Qian will explode! How can Fu Qian stand outside in the future! How to face all things! Just outside rumors can kill her! "Ask the housekeeper to cancel the alarm." Fu Meirou had to say. Since Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang have caught the evidence that Fu Qian did it, their revenge is natural. If she really wants to go through the legal process, Fu Qian has little chance of winning. Instead, she will carry endless scolding on her back. She can only choose to calm down. Now it seems that Shen Muhan''s line is broken. Fu Qian sobbed and said, "elder sister, beat these bodyguards out to me, beat them out! I''ll never see them again! " Fu Meirou really thinks she is too willful. These bodyguards are equivalent to protecting her, but in other ways. But thinking of her anger, Fu Meirou said, "transfer these bodyguards to me and give them to the second young lady." "I really want to kill Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang!" Fu Qian cried. Although she was not really violated, she had never had such a humiliation in her life. "Well, it''s estimated that Shen Jingyu has the heart to kill now. Just save it. Let''s put an end to this matter for the time being. " Although Fu Meirou was unconvinced, who let Fu qian do things and leave so many handles? Fu Qian clenched her fist, obviously holding a breath in her heart. Just talking, Fu Hongxuan came in. When such a big thing happened here, he naturally got the news. Recently, a lot of things have happened in the presidential palace. He also keeps his confidants with his daughters and plans to do his duty as a father and protect them. Who knows, it was not long before someone was arranged to come. The news reported was so unbearable that he came here directly after the meeting. He walked in with a solemn face, giving a great sense of oppression. Fu Meirou stood up and said, "Dad." Fu Hongxuan''s eyes fell on Fu Qian, raised his hand and slapped her in the face, making her face red and swollen and her head leaning to one side. "Why did you hit me!" Fu Qian was angry. When her father hit her like this, she was even more angry. "What are you doing yourself! Look who you''ve provoked! I only regret that I haven''t beaten you before, and I will connive at you to become like this! " Fu Hongxuan was extremely angry. Chapter 1740 Fu Qian also shouted angrily, "I was almost killed here. If you don''t help me, go help outsiders! Just because of a Shen Jingyu, you are biased towards him! Don''t you want our daughters if you have a son? " "He is not my son!" Fu Hongxuan roared. Fengling never admitted that Shen Jingyu was his son, and Shen Jingyu himself had no obsession about it. He only regarded Shen Fengshan as his father in his heart. Due to his identity, Fu Hongxuan could not go to Fengling for confirmation. Although he wanted such a son in his heart, he was not sure that it was his own son. Fu Hongxuan had long been depressed. Fu Meirou quickly took his hand: "Dad, don''t blame Qianqian. She knows she''s wrong, and Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang are really too much. They even come here to fight and kill. Do you take the law of the Dragon empire into account? Qianqian is also hurt. Dad, don''t think about it. " Fu Hongxuan''s anger finally subsided. Fu Meirou is smooth and exquisite. She is far inferior to Fu Qian. She just holds her head high and refuses to admit defeat. Fu Hongxuan said, "this time it''s over. If someone else mentions it in the future, I''ll never let it go." Then he turned and left. Fu Qian was so angry that she threw all the things on the table to the ground. After Fu Hongxuan went out, he arranged for his confidants to apologize to Shen Jingyu, Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang. It''s Fu Qian''s fault. Fu Qian has not been actually hurt. He just lost face. He can only appease the victims, especially if they are still the pillars of the country, which is related to the future of the country and the stability of the whole foundation. Shen Jingyu has taken Chu Ning home. Liang Yi came to see Chu Ning and said, "Jing Yu, Ning Ning Ning is OK. Just have a rest and drink more water. " "Well." Shen Jingyu''s eyes are distressed. He didn''t go to Fu Qian''s trouble because he had been with Chu Ning. Chu Zhuohang has come back and told him what happened at Fu Qian''s side. Shen Jingyu doesn''t need to go over now. Liang Yi took some medicine to Shen Jingyu and said, "this is for Ning Ning to recuperate her body." "Thank you." Shen Jingyu took it. Originally, Shen Jingyu always trusted Gu Yunchen. But this kind of thing is best for Liang Yilai. She also did a whole-body examination for Chu Ning and knew that Chu Ning was all right. She came out and saw Chu Zhuohang waiting outside. She said hello before leaving. Chu Zhuo got up and walked to Shen Jingyu: "how about Ning Ning?" "No big deal." "Fu Qian alone admitted that it had nothing to do with Fu Meirou. But... "Chu Zhuohang obviously didn''t believe that it had nothing to do with Fu Meirou. But there is no conclusive evidence. The matter can only come to an abrupt end at Fu Qian''s side. The housekeeper came in and said, "master Shen, Master Chu, someone from the presidential palace said he wanted to apologize sincerely." "Let them go." Shen Jingyu said, "just say we don''t see customers." The housekeeper turned to report. An apology from the presidential palace almost represents Fu Hongxuan''s meaning. He apologized in the hope that major events and minor events would become more serious. He also hoped that Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang would no longer investigate Fu Qian''s responsibility. In fact, there was really nothing to investigate. After all, Chu Ning was not actually hurt. Even if it is to go through legal procedures, it will soon become a small matter and Fu Qian cannot be severely punished. Chapter 1741 Shen Jingyu also knows this, but he doesn''t want to be involved with the presidential palace. A simple apology after injury can resolve all contradictions. Are they too simple? Chu Zhuohang said quietly, "I don''t want to see them either. Fu Hongxuan''s favorite thing to do is to calm things down. On his side, nothing is important except national affairs. But for me, the talent I love most is the most important. " Shen Jingyu jaw head: "you go back first." "I want to go back when Ning Ning wakes up." Shen Jingyu didn''t refuse. If he is willing to wait, just wait. Shen Jingyu returned upstairs to accompany Chu Ning. She was still sleeping soundly and the medicine had not been completely eliminated. He had put ointment on her. There should be no big problem with her body. He is distressed, distressed by what she has experienced. At that time, I didn''t know how scared she should be. He didn''t protect her and let her suffer this injustice. Fortunately, there was no big mistake... Shen Jingyu held her hand, filled with all kinds of emotions, and looked at her quiet face painfully. Almost at night, Chu Ning woke up, heavy as if run over by a big truck. She woke up with Shen Jingyu''s face in front of her. She had no memory of many things in her heart and didn''t know herself Shen Jingyu kissed her lips, then loosened her and said softly, "I came in time. it will be OK. Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang have also passed, and everything is all right. " Chu Ning showed a reassuring smile and put his hand on his neck. He was really at ease. "Fu Qian did it, but she has been punished." "Well." Chu Ning answered softly. "Your brother is worried about you. He''s waiting downstairs for you to wake up. I''ll let him up. " Shen Jingyu showed tenderness. Chu Zhuohang came upstairs and saw that Chu Ning was safe and sound. He was relieved: "is the situation okay?" "Except for a little dizzy, everything else is good. Thank you, brother. " "Well, I''m relieved to see you wake up. I didn''t dare to tell my parents about it. If you''re okay, I''ll go home first. " Chu Zhuohang smiled. Chuning looked at his handsome face: "Why are you so hurt on your face?" Chu Zhuohang touched it and found that the wound was still obvious. In fact, he had been treated by a doctor, but the bruises were still there. "It''s all right. I walked in a hurry and was accidentally hit." "No, did you save me today?" Chu Ning was beaten when he saw those injuries. "I began to think that Shen Muhan gave you a hand. When I saw him, I couldn''t help fighting with him. He''s no better than me. " Chuhang said, "it''s all right, but we''re all right." Chu Ning''s eyes flushed with pain: "you''re not in good health. How can you fight with others? Besides, Shen Muhan knows your illness. He is in a favorable position. It''s unfair to you. Don''t fight with anyone next time. " "I see, good sister." Chu Zhuohang scraped the tip of her nose. Shen Jingyu brought food and saw the intimacy between their brothers and sisters. His face looked cold until Chu Zhuohang left. He looked gentle and said, "have a little something to eat. You didn''t eat lunch or dinner. You must be hungry now. " Chuning was about to pick it up. He had scooped the food with a spoon and sent it to her lips. Chapter 1742 Chu Ning felt warm and opened his mouth to eat. Shen Jingyu gently fed her, and her eyes were full of doting. ¡­¡­ Fu Qian was not convinced of Fu Hongxuan''s maintenance of Shen Jingyu. Obviously, he was his own daughter, but Fu Hongxuan sent people to comfort Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu, and brought gifts to apologize. And what did she get herself? It was just a slap in the face from my father. Different treatment makes Fu Qian''s heart filled with anger. She didn''t reflect that all this was because of herself. On the contrary, she felt that Fu Hongxuan was unfair and hated Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning more. Fu Qian let people secretly say on the Internet that Chu Ning was kidnapped and violated. She just wants to make Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning lose face. What about Fu Hongxuan''s efforts to protect them? It''s not the same. You have to be laughed at and poked at your spine. However, she did not personally participate in these things. She only saw some with monitoring, so she intercepted several pictures in the monitoring and put them on the Internet. This gossip gossip is very eye-catching, not to mention Shen Jingyu''s identity here. Others heard that his girlfriend had this kind of thing, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Chu Zhuohang was the first person to see this news, but all kinds of photos of Chu Ning on the Internet are not clear, and it can''t be seen that it is Chu Ning. He guessed that Fu Qian did it. Good! It seems that the education given to her before is not enough. Chu Zhuohang took out his mobile phone and sent out Fu Qian''s picture. When Shen Muhan asked the bodyguard to deal with Fu Qian, Chu Zhuohang recorded the video. The video he recorded was so clear that even Fu Qian''s face could be seen clearly. The movements of the bodyguards are also clear. After Fu Qian''s video was sent to the Internet, no one paid attention to Chu Ning, because it was too small and the photo was very unclear. It was believed by some people in Chu Ning and some stars and celebrities. What''s more, some people just said that. There is no evidence to prove it. It can''t lift much wind and waves. But Fu Qian''s video is different. The picture of each frame is so clear that it makes people think. And surrounded by at least a dozen bodyguards. This video makes people''s blood boil, and the forwarding volume is very high. It soon became a popular model in the whole network. It will cost little money to find Zhuo Ning''s photos. It will soon have the smallest impact. But the fermentation of Fu Qian''s business is really powerful. More people know Fu Qian than Chu Ning. She is also a person who has been on TV many times behind Fu Hongxuan. "I didn''t expect that Fu Qian was such a person, or with her own bodyguard, tut tut......" "Maybe it was framed?" Someone questioned. But someone immediately replied, "how is it possible? Where does Fu Qian live? How can she be framed? I think she''s shameless enough to play with her bodyguards... " "It seems true. I heard about these bodyguards, but her own bodyguards are her own. Tut tut Tut, when the woman got up, the man really couldn''t flatter her. It''s really impressive. " "I knew there was such a good thing. I went to be a bodyguard, ha ha ha ha." Chapter 1743 "Just your little body, save it." Someone replied. "Alas, the president has such a daughter. We really don''t know what to say. How did he give birth to such a daughter and educate such a daughter? It seems that the education in the presidential palace is no better than that. " Overnight, Fu Qian''s scandal spread throughout the Dragon empire. Chu Zhuohang simply put Chu Ning''s photos on the Internet and called Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu burst up and said in a cold voice, "have you handled it? Who did it? " "Calm down. They are not important photos. They are vague and can''t be seen clearly. It should be Fu Qian. However, I have retaliated back. I''m afraid you''ll know later and be kept in the dark. " Chu Zhuohang explained in detail. Shen Jingyu''s anger dissipated slowly. After taking a look at Chu Ning, who was sleeping sweetly beside him, his fear slowly dispersed. After hanging up, he glanced at the Internet. Now everyone is talking about Fu Qian. After seeing this video, Shen Jingyu realized what revenge Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang had done to find Fu Qian. Although these bodyguards didn''t really invade her, it seems that Fu Qian''s dirty reputation can''t be washed away this time. Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang''s revenge is really too cruel. ¡­¡­ Fu Qian got up all night and found that the day had changed on the Internet. Not only did she no longer have the discussion heat of Chu Ning''s affairs, but all of them were replaced by herself. How did this happen? How did this happen? Climb down her cell phone and turn it over. All her videos. It''s all her talk. Almost no one spoke for her. They all accused her of debauchery. The spearhead also pointed at the education problem of the presidential palace. Everything about her is over! Someone put her video on! She forgot how miserable she was. Perhaps only now did she understand why even Fu Meirou couldn''t get these men, or even Fu Hongxuan couldn''t completely get the obedience and loyalty of these super powerful men. Because they have always been themselves. They can work for the country and pay for the interests of the people, but they will never accept any conspiracy or coercion from anyone. Once someone strikes them, their revenge will be returned by a terrible order of magnitude. Fu Qian sat in bed and wanted to cry without tears. A group of bodyguards in black broke in and said, "second lady, we will send you to study abroad according to the meaning of Mr. and miss." In other words, Fu Hongxuan and Fu Meirou also knew about it. Their arrangement was to send her away to avoid the limelight. It was impossible for them to accept her coming back for at least a few years. She was ashamed not only of herself, but also of the whole presidential palace. Fu Meirou was so disappointed that she didn''t even want to appear in person. The matter was provoked by Fu Qian. If she hadn''t sent Chu Ning''s photos first, there would be no following things. She was paying a terrible price for her impulsive willfulness. Fu Qian sat on the bed in despair and said, "go out first and I''ll pack up." She is really finished. Everything is finished. Fame, wealth, status and future marriage have all become problems. Chapter 1744 Maybe no rich and powerful people will think of marrying her again. No one is willing to bear this bad reputation. Although before, the second generation who pursued her lined up to send flowers. Fu Qian finally knew the limits of her ability and the horror of the enemy. ¡­¡­ Although Fu Meirou is not willing to give up Fu Qian, she has no way. I thought sisters could play a greater role together. But facts have proved that some people can only be a drag. She completely gave up Fu Qian, but Fu Qian''s affair was equivalent to a great blow to Fu Hongxuan, which was also a surprise. Fu Hongxuan''s reputation was damaged, which was a good opportunity for the Jiang flag she supported. Fu Meirou took the time to publicize Jiang Qi in order to further win more support. Fu Hongxuan fell into a very angry situation for a moment. Fu Meirou was exquisite and gentle to him on the surface, but everything he did privately put him on the fire. ¡­¡­ Liang Yi came to see Chu Ning. In two days, he recovered to the lively Chu Ning. He looked very good. He was wearing a pair of washed white jeans, revealing his thin ankles, and a high waist shirt, revealing a strong and white belly. He was very young and energetic. Liang Yi likes Chu Ning very much, because that''s what she wants. But she has always been quiet and used to it. She is not used to Chu Ning''s dress like that. "Are you feeling better?" Liang Yi asked with a smile. "It''s already good. Nothing more. Speaking of it, I was really worried when something happened... But I knew Jing Yu would come and he would do it. " Chu Ning said confidently. Liang Yi said with a smile, "I envy you two." "Do you still envy me? I heard that Dr. Gu proposed to you again. He really wants to be with you. How about you? Do you promise? " Chu Ning asked curiously. "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Even if I promise him, I won''t be together for half a year in the next year. When I''m away, I can''t be determined by his temperament." Chu Ning was worried and said, "do you mean not to be with him? If you really want to make such a decision, Dr. Gu can''t stand it. " Liang Yi shook his head: "Chu Ning, I''m going to finish my work and move back to Jingyuan. Maybe my past feelings are also related to my long absence. I don''t want to trace those past feelings. But if I really choose to be with Dr. Gu, I also want to make some efforts. " "Is it?" Chu Ning joked, "are you really willing to give up your job there in order to take care of the doctor?" "Always try." Liang Yi said, "I''ll go back these days and deal with the work there. It seems good to return to Jingyuan to study. Working in places similar to ancient times seems a little too monotonous. But don''t tell Yunchen about it. I''ll talk to him slowly then. " "OK, I won''t say." Chuning said with a smile, "I don''t know how happy doctor Gu will be." After Liang Yi went back, he called Gu Yunchen. He was drinking outside with his friends. Liang Yi smiled: "I''m going to work early tomorrow morning." "So fast? I''ve only been back for a few days. " Chapter 1745 Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little stuffy, "how long will you stay, a month? Or two months? " "I''ll be back soon." Liang Yi said with a smile, "why, don''t you give up on me?" "I''m not willing. We just confirmed the relationship. You''re leaving, which makes me feel uneasy at all. It''s like a dream, a dream that will wake up soon. " Liang Yi smiled softly: "it''s not a dream. If you don''t believe it, pinch yourself." Gu Yunchen begged, "can you stop going there? You''ve been dedicated to that place where birds don''t shit for many years. You''ve done enough. Do you just have to be happier? " "That''s my favorite place, and the research room is also my favorite place. That''s my favorite job. Maybe one day, I will come back for other more important things. " Liang Yi holds the resignation letter in his hand and whispers. She knows that she may encounter this opportunity now. He is the more important thing than work. Moreover, after coming back, she can continue her love work, just change a place. Before, she thought she could continue those quiet days safely, but now she wants to have him more. Gu Yunchen nodded, "then I''ll come and see you off early tomorrow morning. Wait for me. " "Don''t you come at night?" Liang Yi still wants to talk to him. "No, come here. I''m drinking here." Gu Yunchen hung up. Liang Yi''s heart suddenly lost. Forget it. There''s still more time in the future. It''s inconvenient for him to leave so early when he goes to get together with his friends. After hanging up, Liang Yi received another call, which was her guiding professor in the research room. "Liang Yi, I have received your resignation report. You should have been like this for a long time. Others like to stay in big cities, both work well and enjoy life. Only you, like your father, are willing to stay here. You''ve been here for years. It''s time to go back. As a girl, you are more suitable for enjoying things outside of work. " "Thank you, Professor Wang." Liang Yi didn''t expect his instructor to talk like this. Professor Wang said with a smile, "you don''t want to leave. I applied for a transfer and returned to Jingyuan. The loss of research talents like you is our loss. I''ll talk to you tomorrow, so I''ll find another place that''s not suitable for you. " "Really?" Liang Yi was a little happy. She really didn''t think of the transfer. She really stayed there for a long time. Many things were linear thinking. She thought that she had to resign to leave. Professor Wang said angrily, "you child, it''s foolish to do experiments. You don''t want to come to discuss with me earlier, but you want to do so. Well, you''re old enough. When you transfer back, you should get married early, have children early, do research for the country, and cultivate talents for the future of the country. " "Thank you, Professor Wang." Put down the phone, Liang Yi''s heart is filled with countless gratitude. Professor Wang didn''t blame her and said so many encouraging words, which undoubtedly gave her great confidence and gave her more motivation for the future. She can''t do much for Gu Yunchen, that''s all. She hopes that in the future, two people can afford these. Chapter 1746 Gu Yunchen is drinking with his friend, "come on, have another drink. After drinking this time, I don''t know when I can come back next time. " "Doctor Gu, are you really leaving?" All the people who drank with him were friends and colleagues of Gu Yunchen Institute. "Yes, here, I''ve given it to a special person in charge. You''d better stay here and do the research that should be done. If you can''t do it, call me. And I''m going to go to remote places to support national construction. It''s hard there. Maybe there''s less chance of drinking. But it doesn''t matter. Every time I come back, I come to drink with you. " Gu Yunchen held up his glass and was obviously drunk. A colleague asked, "Dr. Gu, why did you go there? Isn''t it good here? You like drinking and driving. What do you do in that place? What''s more, you are famous here. Everyone worships you. Why bother? " "Not bitter." Gu Yunchen shook his head and poured another cup, "because my favorite woman is over there. After I go, I can stay with her all the time. " "Oh, doctor Gu has such a affectionate side." Everyone couldn''t help coaxing, "which girl is so lucky to get the love of doctor Gu? When will you take her out to meet everyone? " "Next time, next time." After drinking the wine, Gu Yunchen called Shen Jingyu again. I heard that he was still in the office. He drove to Shen Jingyu''s office. Seeing him break in drunk, Shen Jingyu disliked him very much: "Qin Zheng, why didn''t you stop him?" "I''ll take doctor Gu out right away." Qin Zheng is also wronged. He should dare to stop him. He didn''t want to offend Dr. Gu. His mother was very ill last time, and no hospital dared to treat her. Or did Dr. Gu operate a knife overnight and save his mother on the verge of life and death. Qin Zheng admired Gu Yunchen a hundred times, thanked him a thousand times, and obeyed him ten thousand times. "Doctor Gu, let me take you home. You drink a little too much to stay here. " Qin Zheng said softly. Gu Yunchen said obliquely, "Shen Jingyu, I''m leaving. What''s the matter when I see you?" Qin Zheng was busy holding him: "Lord Shen is busy these two days. Doctor Gu, why don''t you..." "Let him in." Shen Jingyu said. Qin Zheng hurriedly helped Gu Yunchen in, sat down in the position opposite Shen Jingyu, and poured Gu Yunchen a glass of water. Then he covered the door and walked out of the office. "Shen Jingyu, you used to fund my research room. I let someone reliable manage it. I, I''m going... I''m going..." "Where are you going?" Shen Jingyu asked. Gu Yunchen drank too much and lay down on the table. His face was red and his hair was scattered, which made Shen Jingyu, a patient with cleanliness mania, very uncomfortable. "Qin Zheng!" Qin Zheng trotted in and said, "Lord Shen." "Gu Yunchen is drunk. See if you want to take him home or inform Liang Yi." Shen Jingyu said. Qin Zhengzheng was about to help Gu Yunchen leave. Shen Jingyu said, "forget it, he went to see Liang Yi like this. Liang Yi is afraid he will kill him. You''d better find a place to stay for him for one night and find someone to take care of him until he wakes up. " Qin Zheng immediately replied that there was a Hospitality Hotel outside the group, belonging to Shen''s group, which was convenient and safe. Chapter 1747 As for finding someone to take care of? That''s not necessary at all. Qin Zheng is eager to find an opportunity to express his gratitude to Gu Yunchen for saving his mother, so he can take care of people himself. Shen Jingyu really has a headache. The smell of wine in the office makes him uncomfortable. I don''t know what happened to Gu Yunchen. She likes drinking more and more. Liang Yi is a quiet person with a quiet temperament. I don''t know how far Gu Yunchen can go with her. Liang Yi is Professor Liang''s only daughter. Shen Jingyu has always worried that she will not be happy. Professor Liang can''t be stable under Jiuquan. I hope Gu Yunchen can rely on some spectrum. He not only really likes Liang Yi, but also can shoulder his share of responsibility. Liang Yi will fly to the laboratory to see Professor Wang the next morning. Although I have made up my mind, I always feel a little uneasy. After all, I give up a job I have participated in since graduation, and many of my original habits and previous life. Gu Yunchen said to send her off, but there was no one yet. Liang Yi can only call him. The person who answered the phone was not Gu Yunchen, but Qin Zheng. "Miss Liang, I''m sorry, doctor Gu drank a little too much last night and hasn''t woke up yet. I''m taking care of him in the hotel. " "Which hotel?" Liang Yi asked. Qin Zheng immediately told her. Liang Yi took a look at the time. There was still some time. She drove to the hotel where Gu Yunchen was located. Qin Zheng opened the door for her and said with a smile, "Miss Liang, you haven''t woken up yet. I can''t wake him up. If you have anything, I can convey it to him. Or you can call back later. " Liang Yi knew Qin Zheng and knew that he was around Shen Jingyu. His jaw head said, "why does he drink so much wine?" "I don''t know." Qin Zheng smiled apologetically. Liang Yi stepped forward and saw that Gu Yunchen was really drunk and fell asleep in bed. He had long forgotten that he promised to see her off this morning last night. She had a lot to say to him. At the moment, it is false to say that she is not disappointed. She gave up everything before in order to have a better future with him. She has fear and uneasiness. She wants to have a good chat with him and want to have him. She can find more power in him. But now She sighed softly. Qin Zheng also saw her disappointment and said, "Miss Liang, do you want to catch a plane? Doctor Gu, there should be nothing serious here. Let me take you to the airport. Or, I''ll wake him up now... " "No, you can give this to him. Please take good care of him. " Liang Yi took out two small boxes and handed them to Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng put it away quickly and carefully. Liang Yi turned around and went out with his suitcase. In my heart, I was at a loss. Suddenly, I questioned whether my decision was right or not. She got into a taxi and went straight to the airport. Qin Zheng felt something bad. Even if he had not witnessed the events of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi, he heard Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning often mention them. He quickly woke up Gu Yunchen: "doctor Gu, doctor Gu..." After Gu Yunchen had a hangover, he had a terrible headache and his voice was weak: "why. Let me sleep a little longer. " "Miss Liang has come. She is carrying her suitcase. It seems that she is going to the airport. Would you like to ask what it is? " Qin Zheng said. Chapter 1748 Gu Yunchen heard this, turned over and sat up. He took a look at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. God, it''s really late. He had promised Liang Yi to send her this morning. Although he had made up his mind to go with her, there were still many things to hand over, and he couldn''t follow her in a short time. If I don''t see you today, it will be at least a month or two next time. "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier!" Gu Yunchen grabbed his clothes, put them on carelessly, and drinking was really a mistake, but he also had to say goodbye to his past life. It was inevitable that he indulged himself for a while. He didn''t expect to see Liang Yi for a while. Qin Zheng hurriedly said, "I''ll drive you. By the way, and what Miss Liang left you. " Qin Zheng drove Gu Yunchen straight to the airport. Gu Yunchen has been scratching her hair in the car. It''s hard enough to see Liang Yi for a month or two, but she can''t see it today. I don''t know how disappointed she was when she came just now. I hope she hasn''t left yet. I hope I can see her again and say goodbye to her. You can hug her and see her smiling face. "Drive faster, Qin Zheng." Gu Yunchen kept urging. Qin Zheng nodded: "it''s very fast, doctor Gu. I''ll be speeding soon. I''ll be stopped by the traffic police later. I don''t have a chance to drive." Gu Yunchen was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. He took out his cell phone and called Liang Yi, but Liang Yi had turned off. He didn''t know whether he had got on the plane. Qin Yunchen rushed to the airport for help, but there was no time for Gu to go in. "Will you have boarded the plane?" Qin Zheng said. Gu Yunchen also thought of this possibility and squatted down, very depressed. Liang Yi went to the bathroom. Her flight was delayed and she washed her hands. Unexpectedly, she dropped her mobile phone in the pool. After blowing it dry, she didn''t dare to turn it on and walked out. The heart is heavy, and I don''t know what to think, or I can''t think of anything. "Liang Yi!" Gu Yunchen ran towards her and hugged her fiercely. "Aren''t you still sleeping? You didn''t wake up when I just came... "Liang Yizhen didn''t expect him to come. He thought he was wrong. But the messy hair and the buttons of the clothes are all wrong. It''s no doubt Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen hugged her tightly: "I''m sorry, I said to see you off in the morning, but I didn''t do it. Luckily you haven''t left yet. I deserve it. Don''t be angry with me. " "I''m not angry that you won''t pick me up. Just a little angry. You don''t cherish your body and drink like that... "Liang Yi''s eyes are slightly red. Gu Yunchen smiled. He hadn''t told her his decision yet. He was going to surprise her. Liang Yi said, "after I leave, you drink less. I don''t want to get married three or four." "So you decided to marry me?" Gu Yunchen happily picked her up. "I didn''t say." The beam should bow its head. Gu Yunchen thought of the box she had just left to herself: "what gift did you give me? Two boxes, shouldn''t they be wedding rings? This is no good. I should prepare the wedding ring. I should do such a thing as proposing. As for the wedding, you participate and you give advice, but I''ll prepare for the main work. " Chapter 1749 "Who said it was a wedding ring? I''ll be gone in a minute. You can see it again. " Liang Yi said softly. "I''ll see it now. Even if it''s not a wedding ring, it must be something else. " Gu Yunchen excitedly took out something. Liang Yi hurriedly said, "I''m going to board the plane. Look at it later. Don''t look in front of me." She walked quickly to the gate. Gu Yunchen was stopped outside by the security guard. He had to watch Liang Yi leave. He took out the box. Two boxes. The first box says, "if you want to come to my place of work and live with me, open this box." The second box says, "if you want to stay in Jingyuan, open this box." It turned out that Liang Yi gave him a problem. Liang Yi didn''t want to test him, but he was drunk last night and didn''t make his promise this morning. She left the two boxes to her. The character gap between her and Gu Yunchen is too big. She wants to know whether Gu Yunchen, like her, has the idea of giving up everything in order to follow each other. She doesn''t want him to really give up, because she has given up. She just wants an attitude. Gu Yunchen smiled on her lips. Silly girl, what else does she have to worry about? He had chosen the answer of the first box in his heart, and was already preparing to follow her footsteps. Even if she is in a place he doesn''t like, it may be very boring, but isn''t there half a year to come back? Speaking of it, he gave up very little, but he could get a lot, with her and the whole world. Gu Yunchen opened the first box without hesitation and said, "Liang Yi, don''t underestimate my love for you. This time, I will never let go." He opened the first box, which contained a note with her beautiful handwriting: "Yunchen, I went back this time to apply for transfer. I want to work and live with you and build and plan our future with you. I gave up my previous job and will stay in Jingyuan in the future. " Gu Yunchen''s heart jumped wildly. She was willing to give up her work there for him! It was like giving him the maximum affirmation. She believed him and was willing to choose his future, just as he did. It turned out that they all made the same decision for each other. "Liang Yi! Liang Yi! " Gu Yunchen rushed into the boarding gate, and the security guard didn''t stop him. Qin Zheng was also walking this way. He hurried over and said, "brother, please be flexible. My friend is going to separate from his girlfriend. He is a little excited. Please be flexible." Gu Yunchen rushed in and hugged Liang Yi again. His voice was choked: "Liang Yi, I chose the first box. Thank you for trusting me and willing to come back. " Liang Yigang just finished the security check. He didn''t expect him to rush in. He quickly pulled him aside and said, "did you see it?" She was also filled with excitement because Gu Yunchen chose the first box. She wanted to know what he would do for the future of the two people. He chose to be with her, so he would see the answer. "I saw it! I looked at the first box! " Gu Yunchen opened the first box to show her, "baby, you are so good that I am not willing to let you leave." Chapter 1750 The bottom of his heart was crisped by his baby cry, and Liang Yi''s face turned red. "Fool, I left to apply for a transfer. I''ll be back soon. In this way, I can be with you in the future. " Liang Yi said softly. Gu Yunchen''s attitude is enough. Her uneasiness and uneasiness can be resolved because of his choice. She knows that her efforts are meaningful. Gu Yunchen still held her: "then I''ll go with you. I''ll make up a ticket now. " "Have you brought your wallet?" Liang Yi asked. In fact, he still expected him to go with him. This time he went, it was a completely different identity. "Bad!" Gu Yunchen patted his forehead. "My wallet is in my coat. My coat is left in the hotel." Liang Yi sniffed: "who made you drink confused. Don''t drink so much next time. This time I just apply for transfer, so I won''t stay there long. I''ll be back soon. " "I want to kiss." Gu Yunchen is coquettish. Liang Yi blushed and printed on his lips, "go out first. The security guard''s face is getting dark. " Gu Yunchen looked back. Sure enough, the security guards would have come up to give him a baton if Qin Zheng hadn''t been talking well. "Then come back early. I''ll pick you up then and I''ll never break my promise. " Gu Yunchen said. "Well, go back." Gu Yunchen finally went back. Qin Zheng''s good words dried his mouth. Seeing him out, he was relieved: "thank you, brothers, thank you. Good people are rewarded. Thank you. Bye. " Gu Yunchen was in a good mood. However, I seem to have forgotten to tell Liang Yi that he is going to give up his job here? So we should sit down and have a good discussion on who is better to give up and which side is better to stay. Gu Yunchen went straight to Shen Jingyu''s office. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were having breakfast intimately. Seeing him coming, Chu Ning smiled and said, "I just bought an extra sandwich. Here you are." Gu Yunchen grabbed it, chewed a few bites and said, "Liang Yi wants to apply for transfer back for me." His face was showing off, proud, horseshoe disease and bright sunshine. "Congratulations, Dr. Gu. It''s a fruit with Liang Yi." Chuning said with a smile. "I can sprinkle dog food in the future. I don''t need to only eat dog food." Gu Yunchen''s mind to show off is super heavy. He wants to show off all over the world. He is in a very good mood. Shen Jingyu stood up carelessly, bowed his head and kissed Chu Ningdu''s lips. He dragged the sandwich debris on her lips into his mouth. Chu Ning blushed and said softly, "husband, there are still people." Gu Yunchen suffered a big blow. Obviously, he sprinkled dog food too often. He couldn''t catch up with Shen Jingyu. "I''m leaving." I''m hurt. I don''t want to play with Shen Jingyu. "By the way, what did you say last night? Why did you leave the affairs of the research room to someone reliable? Where are you going? " Shen Jingyu asked. Gu Yunchen turned back: "because I want to work in Liang Yi''s place, so I can be with her, so I plan to give up my research here and go directly to her. Last night, I said goodbye to my colleagues, so I drank wine. But I didn''t expect that she was already handling the transfer for me and wanted to return to Jingyuan to work. How about it? Do you envy me very much? There is a good connection between Liang Yi and me? " Chapter 1751 What expression does Shen Yu have. Gu Yunchen has it. He has it several years ago. Chu Ning was really envious: "doctor Gu, you and Liang Yi did not discuss, but made the same decision. It''s really moving. This is the so-called body without colorful Phoenix and double wings, and the heart has a touch of intelligence. Just hearing such a story, you feel so happy. If Liang Yi chooses you, he will be happier in the future. " "Right, we''d rather talk. In the future, Liang Yi and I really want to be together." By the way, he gave Shen Jingyu a look of envy. Shen Jingyu coughed lightly: "Chu Ning and I already have three sons. The only regret is that we need a daughter, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t want Ning to suffer any more. Three sons are enough. Gu Yunchen, it seems that you and I were born in the same year? " "Poof" Gu Yunchen was shot directly to the center of the nest. This is really incomparable. He can''t catch up temporarily now. Shen Jingyu, you are cruel! Gu Yunchen dragged the "disabled body" out of Shen Jingyu''s office. He really took advantage of his enthusiasm and came back in frustration. A few days later, Liang Yi came back. Professor Wang recommended the official research room of Jingyuan for her. She just needs to come and hand it over. Because Liang Yi is Professor Liang''s daughter and her ability is also very excellent, there is hardly any difficulty in this matter. She didn''t tell Gu Yunchen, but came back quietly to surprise him. After she went to the research room to report, she went directly to Gu Yunchen''s Research Institute. Several colleagues are chatting: "Dr. Gu said a few days ago that he would leave and go to a remote place to do research. But I didn''t expect to come back and say I can''t go. " "What''s going on?" "Before, he seemed to say that he was going to follow his beloved girl to her side, and he drank with us that night to say goodbye. But when I came back the next day, I changed my mind and said to stay. I don''t know if I broke up? " "I see, that''s what men''s feelings are. They can''t be trusted at all. Dr. Gu must be the same. " "But I never liked any girl when I visited the doctor. Before, many people pursued him, but I didn''t see any doctor." These people are still talking. Liang Yi''s heart was hit by the important information they said. It turned out that Gu Yunchen was also ready to go to the place where she worked. He drank that night to say goodbye to his friends, not what she thought. He was greedy for these prosperous mortals, and he was brave for her. He wanted to give up the past and follow her footsteps. Liang Yi showed a smile on her face. Why didn''t this fool say it earlier? Liang Yi didn''t go in again, but called Gu Yunchen: "Yunchen, are you free in the evening?" "Right now. What''s the matter? You miss me?" "Because I miss you, I have come back. All the things Professor Wang helped me have been handled. " Gu Yunchen suddenly stood up: "then I''ll pick you up. When did you fly?" "You come to the window. I''m outside. " Gu Yunchen ran to the window and saw Liang Yi standing gently waiting for him in a long white skirt. His heart was filled with the tenderness of the world. Chapter 1752 After Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi established their relationship, they immediately put the marriage on the agenda. This is Gu Yunchen''s idea for many years. Before, it was all buried in his heart, but now, it can be put into real life. Gu Yunchen''s whole person is filled with brilliance with the dream joy. "Hotel, dress, wedding car, flowers, and guest list..." Gu Yunchen broke his fingers one by one. Sitting in his family''s living room, he was very busy and happy. Liang Yi sat aside with Gu''s mother. Gu''s father and mother also obviously reduced their work in the hospital during this period, worrying about Gu Yunchen''s affairs. After the last little misunderstanding, Liang Yi has become a regular guest of the Gu family. Gu''s father and mother have already changed their attitude towards her. Gu Baoyan said aside, "I can help you with the hotel and dress. Brother, do you remember Elle? She is a world-class wedding dress customization expert. She is very familiar with Chu Ning, so I have a good relationship with her. I''ll help you and beg her for help. I can design the best and best wedding dress for my sister-in-law. As for the hotel, the lawyer can help find a good one. " "OK. Then I''ll leave these two things to you. " Gu Baoyan held his arm: "twenty hot pot! Not once! " Gu Yunchen knocked on some of her hot chestnuts: "why don''t you just let me wrap up your hot pot for the rest of your life. It''s always calculated. I guess it will add up to thousands of meals. " "That''s OK. You''ll take care of everything in the future. Sister in law, do you have any opinion? " Gu Baoyan smiled at Liang Yi. Liang Yi said with a smile, "of course not. Tell your big brother what you like to eat and let your big brother pay for you. He won''t buy it. I''ll beat him for you. " "Do you hear me? Big brother. " Gu Baoyan raised his eyebrows triumphantly. Gu''s father and mother looked at the picture in front of them, and Lao Huai was not relieved. From their youth, they devoted all their energy to their career and rarely accompanied their children. I haven''t seen such a happy picture at home for a long time. All this was brought by Liang Yi. She used to help them take care of Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan and grow up with them. Now, it has brought new hope to the family and put Gu Yunchen''s life on the right track. Fortunately, they didn''t interfere with Gu Yunchen''s choice because of their secular vision. "Let''s prepare the wedding car." Gu''s mother said with a smile, "you sort out your own friends list and the guest list at home. Your father and I will deal with it, and we will inform you at that time." "Then thank your parents." Gu Yunchen smiled. Gu''s father and mother are busy preparing. Gu Baoyan also goes back to her own room. Liang Yi sat beside Gu Yunchen: "is it really going to be so lively and grand?" "Things that happen once in a lifetime, of course, should be handled well." Liang Yi slightly lowered his head: "I just got divorced. I''m afraid others will criticize my family..." "What are you talking about? Wen Huiming''s cheating children are about to be born. They are not afraid of shame. Are you worried about me? To tell you the truth, in this life, I sincerely thank Wen Huiming, thank you for putting good, you don''t want, put good happy days, but I chose he Jiaojiao, a mediocre fat and vulgar powder. " Gu Yunchen is very affectionate when he is rare to be serious. Chapter 1753 He seriously stared into Liang Yi''s eyes and held her hand: "Liang Yi, you chose me, which made me happy and moved from the bottom of my heart. There''s nothing to criticize, such as drinking water and knowing the temperature. I only know that now I am very happy, very happy, happy to explode. I''ve got everything I want. Let others say, I''m happy. " Liang Yi couldn''t help smiling. Gu Yunchen is so handsome and lovely every time he is serious. "I also seem to have found a baby." Liang Yi said gently with a smile, "you said how could there be such a good boy waiting for me so seriously? God has really taken care of me and let me have such a good you. " "God is taking good care of me." Gu Yunchen smiled and understood that if he was with Liang Yi in his early years, he might not cherish his youthful feelings. Maybe he would hurt each other and have to go through countless twists and turns. Because he was really uncertain before, and he really loved the freedom not to be controlled by others. But with the passage of time, he grew up slowly. He not only determined to choose this feeling, but also knew how to protect and cherish it. Liang Yi leaned against his chest. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning accompanied Liang Yi to the mall to buy something. There are a lot of people who help buy things, but they have to decorate their new houses and buy things for their future homes. It''s like a swallow holding mud. It seems that there are always things that can''t be bought. If you buy this, it''s bad, and you can''t buy enough. "How about this?" Chuning picked up a blanket and asked, "the hair of Angora long haired rabbit is used as a blanket in the dressing room. It must be very comfortable to step on your feet." "OK, I''ll buy it." Liang Yi nodded immediately. He Jiaojiao and Wen''s mother came in together. He Jiaojiao has a huge stomach and seems to be showing off some booty. She wants everyone to see her. In order to please Wen''s mother, she took her hand to the mall and planned to buy her some gifts. Wen''s mother is an intellectual woman. She doesn''t like he Jiaojiao, a woman who hasn''t read much and has limited ability and knowledge. However, the child in he Jiaojiao''s belly has been verified to be a boy. Wen Huiming is also old. He is a few years older than Liang Yi, and now he is almost thirty-six or seven. Wen''s mother has the desire to bring her grandchildren, but she is not less than the old lady of an ordinary family. Seeing that he Jiaojiao was about to give birth, Wen''s mother''s face became much better. In addition, he Jiaojiao is flattering now. She treats her like the Empress Dowager. Wen''s mother''s mind gradually goes smoothly. "Aunt, would you like to buy you a carpet? In this way, you can step on it after bathing, which is antiskid and warm. " He Jiaojiao said pleasantly. "Well, you decide." Wenmu said. They walked in as they spoke. Wen''s mother and he Jiaojiao went in together and happened to see Chu Ning and Liang Yi shopping. Seeing Liang Yi, Wen''s mother''s face sank slightly. Liang Yi didn''t notice her and was still whispering and laughing with Chu Ning. Wen''s mother was satisfied with Liang Yi, but this time she insisted on divorce, which made Wen Huiming lose face. Together with the whole Wen family, she was criticized and kicked away by Liang Yi. Chapter 1754 Wen''s mother is really angry about this matter. She coughed gently to remind Liang Yi. If she had been Liang Yi in the past, when she heard this cough, she would have come to boo the cold and ask for warmth. She respected everyone in Wen Huiming''s family. Even if Wen''s mother sometimes had a bad attitude, Liang Yi wouldn''t take it to heart. But now she has long been separated from the Wen family. Now it''s time to chat with Chu Ning. Where will she pay attention to whether Wen''s mother came in? "Cough." Wen''s mother continued to cough heavily twice. He Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "aunt, are you not feeling well? Why don''t I accompany you to sit outside and have a hot drink?" When Liang Yi heard their conversation, she noticed that Wen''s mother was here. In addition to the divorce, she and Wen''s mother had a little holiday. At ordinary times, because they were far away, they still kept polite to each other. Liang Yi said hello to her gently. Mother Wen was a little unhappy. She said to he Jiaojiao, "nothing. Let''s just have a look here." He Jiaojiao immediately accompanied Wen''s mother. It seemed that last time she wanted to hit Liang Yi''s face, but she made a fool of herself at Professor Li''s birthday party. Today she didn''t intend to be the first bird. She looked at things honestly first. Chu Ning and Liang Yi''s words, although very low, still couldn''t stop drilling into Wen''s mother''s ear. "Liang Yi, in this case, we''ll wrap it in a gift box and take it out on your wedding night." Chuning took another fancy to something and suggested. "OK." Liang Yi is looking forward to opening some bought things at that time, which will add a lot of color to the room. Wen''s mother''s face changed slightly: "Jiao Jiao, Liang Yi is getting married?" He Jiaojiao said, "don''t be angry, aunt. I heard it occasionally before. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I dare not tell you." "What dare you say!" Wen''s mother was really angry. "She and Huiming have only been divorced for a few days. Do you dare to look like this? You and Huiming haven''t married yet. She''s good. She''s going to get married. " "Aunt, she is going to marry Gu Yunchen. In fact, before she divorced Huiming, she was already confused with Gu Yunchen. I heard that they were still young and grew up together. I don''t know how much fishy there was between them. During their marriage with Huiming, they should have maintained that kind of casual relationship... I thought something was wrong between them, so in fact, Maybe she''s still sorry for Huiming first. But Huiming is so kind to her people that she doesn''t embarrass her. On the contrary, she still thinks of her kindness. But she''s good. She really doesn''t pay attention to the face of the Wen family at all. Now she''s getting married. Look at this posture, you may have to make a big deal. " Wen''s mother was so angry when she heard these words. Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi have known each other for a long time. They may have known each other since they were born. Wen''s mother didn''t think about this before. Now she thinks about it, but the more she thinks about it, the more she feels wrong. The relationship between Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen is too ambiguous, and there should be a clue for a long time. Fortunately, she still felt that the Wen family owed Liang Yi this time. Who knows, Liang Yi was such a shameless woman. Chapter 1755 Mother Wen''s face was livid with anger. "Aunt, don''t be angry. Such a woman is not worth it." He Jiaojiao hurriedly advised. "What''s your name, aunt? Mom." Warm mother airway. He Jiaojiao was stunned and then rejoiced: "Mom. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, your daughter-in-law will be distressed. " Wen''s mother patted her hand and said, "I''ll go back and tell Huiming to hold the wedding early and do it. I can''t swallow the breath because this woman trampled on me everywhere." He Jiaojiao was so happy that she didn''t expect to come out once. Just because she met Liang Yi to prepare for the wedding, Wen''s mother will take the lead to promise her marriage with Wen Huiming. To tell the truth, she has no hope now, especially after the last humiliation at Professor Li''s birthday party, Wen Huiming was more disappointed with her. She can only hope that the child in her belly will turn over. But Wen''s mother opened a golden mouth, which is very promising. "Mom, let me accompany you to see the gifts. Don''t be angry about that kind of woman. Then I''ll give you a fat grandson. How good that woman is, she can''t compare with this. " He Jiaojiao said. Wen''s mother nodded and said yes, but secretly scolded Liang Yi as a mother who doesn''t lay eggs, just because she is an intellectual woman. She can''t hang on to such market words. Liang Yi and Chu Ning took things to settle the bill. Wen''s mother always couldn''t help saying, "Liang Yi, are you getting married?" "Yes." Liang Yiping said loudly. "It''s really fast enough to find a home. Huiming of our family can only catch up with it." Wen''s mother''s words were obviously ironic. Liang Yi said humbly: "it''s really fast. On the night when the divorce agreement was signed, I established a relationship with my fiance. This kind of thing is really not as good as others." Wen''s mother was even more unhappy when she saw that she took the blame: "it''s dignified and high sounding. In fact, she doesn''t know whether she has colluded with a traitor long ago." "Sorry, I can''t catch up with you in this kind of thing." Liang Yi slightly hooked his lips, "I can''t catch up with this kind of Kung Fu. Maybe what some people think is what they see in their eyes. " She said a few words smartly. Wen''s mother''s face was blue and then smiled: "I don''t know your family. Do you mind if you can''t have children?" After Wen''s mother said this, he Jiaojiao smiled wildly, put her hand on her stomach, stroked it ostentatiously, and stared high at Liang Yi''s face. Chu Ning couldn''t help staring at her. He Jiaojiao was supported by Wen''s mother and didn''t take Chu Ning seriously at all. Liang Yi''s face changed slightly. What she and Wen Huiming have always determined is that the two sides will negotiate to have children after their work stabilizes. She also had a serious discussion with wenmu. Who knows, Wen''s mother has always insisted that it was her inability to have children that made such a decision. Liang Yi couldn''t help but show a trace of ridicule. Maybe it''s called not a family. Don''t enter a family. Some people will always only believe what they think. What others say is just a breeze in their ears. When Wen''s mother saw that she didn''t speak, she immediately showed a very proud expression. It seemed that she could step on Liang Yi''s foot in this matter, which also pulled back a game. Chapter 1756 Chu Ning saw that Liang Yi didn''t refute. He didn''t know the inside story. He was determined to save the situation for Liang Yi. She said sarcastically, "whether you can have children is your own business. What does it have to do with you? Some families should worry about whether the upcoming children are the blood of their own family. " "What do you mean?" He Jiaojiao immediately blew it up! Chuning was directly hitting her in the face and saying that her child was not from the Wen family. This is what he Jiaojiao is most worried about. She is afraid that the Wen family will not recognize this. Now it''s not easy for Wen''s mother to let go. How could she be planted here? "Mom, Chu Ning really likes to talk nonsense. Don''t listen to her nonsense. A woman like her will be torn apart when she goes out. " He Jiaojiao. Chuning shrugged: "did I say you, just answer? If you name me, I can sue you for slander. " He Jiaojiao hurried back to Wen''s mother and said, "Mom, look at their arrogance." Wen''s mother really doesn''t like Chu Ning, especially the way she helped Liang Yi. It''s really annoying. Wen''s mother said, "I''m not afraid. Mom believes you. Let''s go. We don''t see women like this. We Wenjia people have lost face by pestering with such people. " Chu Ning smiled: "Liang Yi, do you think sometimes when you go out, you really need to look at the calendar, otherwise, it''s boring to come out and bite people casually when you meet wild dogs. This good shopping mall is really. It just tolerates wild dogs and gives us a poor consumption environment. Fortunately, the things here are good. It should be forgiven for the poor management of this place. " Liang Yi said with a smile: "yes, next time we make an appointment, we''ll find a well managed store to visit, so as not to be bitten and there''s no place to reason." "Yes, this dog bites people. It''s really a headache. We can''t hit them. Otherwise, others say we don''t love animals." Chu Ning agreed. These words are obviously pointing fingers at mulberry and locust trees, but they are intentional. Why can Wen''s mother and he Jiaojiao come up and trample on them at will, and they can''t fight back? Wen''s mother and he Jiao trembled with tenderness, but one wanted to maintain the face of a knowledgeable woman and the other wanted to maintain their image in front of Wen''s mother. They didn''t want to tear their faces easily. They didn''t want to continue to fight with Chu Ning, so they had to put their minds away and hold their faces red, white and blue, which made people look funny. "Mom, let''s go. We''re too lazy to see things like them." He Jiaojiao took Wen''s mother in her arm and walked out quickly. Chu Ning looked at their hurried figure and said with a smile, "Liang Yi, let''s go and see something else." Even Wen''s mother''s words can''t affect their good mood. After buying something, Liang Yi said, "Chu Ning, you go shopping with me." "OK." Chu Ning followed her and saw that the direction she went was the pharmacy. She couldn''t help asking, "what to buy? Are you not feeling well? " "Buy a pregnancy test stick." Chu Ning was surprised: "Liang Yi, are you pregnant?" "I''m not sure, but they just reminded me that I was several days late for my holiday. Speaking of, it''s time to check. If I''m a doctor and don''t even know I''m pregnant, it''s ridiculous to say it. " Liang Yi said with a smile. Chapter 1757 Chu Ning nodded: "but speaking of it, I seem to be the same. Hey, let''s buy it with you. In that case, mother Wen''s words are a great slander to you. She even used those words to run you. Fortunately, just now we took the words back and ate her dumb loss. It''s really uncomfortable. " Liang Yi bought some and went to the bathroom with Chu Ning. Speaking of it, after she was with Gu Yunchen, she didn''t specifically avoid pregnancy. She always felt that it seemed like a very natural thing, which happened naturally. It''s not true that I haven''t come for several days? It is destiny. After a while, she came out with chuning. Liang Yi looked at Chu Ning''s face, and Chu Ning was looking at her. "How''s it going?" They asked in unison. "Two bars." Liang Yi and Chu Ning took them out together. They all showed that they were pregnant. Both of them didn''t believe it at the same time. Fortunately, they bought a lot of pregnancy test bars. Liang Yi of various brands bought several, and the two people incredibly retested twice. Every time there are two bright red bars. It seems that they are completely confirmed. "Congratulations, Liang Yi. You and Dr. Gu can have children as soon as they get married. I really feel happy for you. " Chu Ning said sincerely. Liang Yi did put her mind on her work and didn''t consider her children''s problems. Now suddenly have a child, the bottom of my heart is filled with tenderness. This feeling seems to be very good, which makes people feel warm and soft. That''s her child with Gu Yunchen. Having a child doesn''t seem to be a very difficult thing, but happiness. "Thank you and congratulations. I''ve heard you regret not having a daughter before. This time, it''s likely to be a girl. " Liang Yi smiled. Chu Ning also smiled embarrassed: "to tell you the truth, Jing Yu and I didn''t want another child. We didn''t expect the child to come like this. Maybe this is fate. It would be great to be a girl, I promise you. " They went out hand in hand. Just thinking about it, they felt very happy. They had the feeling of small life in their stomach, which was novel and satisfied. Chu Ning is not bad. She has had children before and has experience. It''s an unexpected joy for this time. But Liang Yi is totally inexperienced. Although she is a lot older than Chu Ning, she is completely helpless. Her mind is full of problems and has been holding Chu Ning to ask. "Dr. Liang, don''t you think as a doctor, your problem is a little too childish?" Chuning smiled and joked. "I''m not a doctor in this field. I usually study difficult diseases." Liang Yi smiled angrily. Chuning said with a smile, "well, I''m not kidding you. This time we''re pregnant together. We''ll spend more time together. We''ll have a good discussion with you in the future. By the way, do you want to call the child''s father and let them pick us up? " With this good news, Chu Ning can''t wait to share it. I don''t know what Shen Jingyu will be happy at that time. I hope the child in my stomach must be a daughter. Chu Ning has three sons and really wants a daughter. Liang Yi nodded: "then I''ll call Yunchen. Call, too. " After the phone call, I remembered that I was destined not to drink or eat hot pot today. The two people were similar and smiled with some happy melancholy. Chapter 1758 When I went to the beverage store, I couldn''t order coffee and cocoa. I ordered a cup of hot fresh milk and waited for Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen to come. On the phone, they didn''t say what it was, just let them pick it up. Surprise, be sure to say it face to face. Soon, Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen appeared together. My wife asked them to pick up. Naturally, no matter how many things they have in hand, they have to push aside. Seeing the tall figures of two men at the door, the elated eyes were full of unparalleled handsome. A satisfied smile appeared on the lips of Chu Ning and Liang Yi. Walking to them, Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen sat down at the same time. "Why didn''t you visit more? Liang Yi, didn''t you say you want to buy a lot of things? " Gu Yunchen asked with a smile, "but it''s still early." "I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to buy it. I want to have a rest. " Liang Yi''s tone was especially gentle when he thought of the child in his stomach. Gu Yunchen nodded: "if you''re tired, you''ll buy it another day." "There is..." Liang Yi said a little shyly, "Yunchen, it seems that I should be pregnant." "What?" Gu Yunchen jumped up in surprise. Liang Yi immediately clenched his fist with worry: "don''t you like children?" Gu Yunchen''s own character is not stable. The two people haven''t discussed whether to have children before. Liang Yi is a little nervous when he sees his reaction. Speaking of it, Gu Yunchen is already 30 years old. Liang Yi is two years older than him. It is logical to have children. But at the thought of Gu Yunchen''s free personality, Liang Yi''s heart sank slightly. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu were worried about the current situation. Gu Yunchen stood up and accidentally knocked down Liang Yi''s milk. Shen Jingyu patted Gu Yunchen on the shoulder: "have something to say." "I... I''m so happy... I don''t know what to say..." Gu Yunchen grabbed his short hair and couldn''t control his expression. For a moment, he was at a loss. I''m so happy to hear him. Everyone was relieved. Just now I thought what his expression was. It turned out to be like this. Gu Yunchen hurried to clean up the cup and wipe the milk. Shen Jingyu reluctantly called the waiter to deal with it. Gu Yunchen rubbed his hands and held Liang Yi''s hand: "that is to say, I want to be a father?" "Well." Liang Yi nodded gently. Gu Yunchen finally found the right expression and was surprised: "really? You tell me it''s not a dream. I really want to be a father. " Liang Yi pinched him on the palm of his hand: "do you believe it now?" "Haha, I''m going to be a father! I''m going to be a father! " Gu Yunchen laughed happily. He really didn''t expect it to be so fast. It was not long before his surprise came one after another. Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing with him, because his expression was really infectious and made people feel very happy. He wanted to laugh and have fun with him. Gu Yunchen hugged Liang Yi and put away his laughter. His eyes were all moved: "thank you, Liang Yi, thank you for giving birth to this little life for us." He always knew that Liang Yi attached great importance to her work. He never thought she would be willing to get pregnant so early. Liang Yi did too much for himself. Chapter 1759 "However, we haven''t checked and confirmed yet, but we just found it..." Liang Yi said softly. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll check it in a minute. I''ll go with you. I know many good doctors here. At that time, we will choose the best one to help you with the prenatal examination. You and our children will be very good and healthy. " Gu Yunchen has selected a doctor in his mind. Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yunchen glanced at Shen Jingyu and said, "Shen Jingyu, how about I become a father, too! Well, accompany Liang Yi all the way and let her be the happiest and happiest mother to be. Hey, if I had a daughter as beautiful and clever as Liang Yi, what would I do? I don''t have time to work. I want to stay at home with my wife and daughter every day. " If he really had a daughter, he wouldn''t know how to look angry at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu completely lost the idea of asking Chu Ning to have another child. He calmly looked at Gu Yunchen, "congratulations to Liang Yi." "Thank you, but Jing Yu, Chu Ning seems to have something to tell you." Liang Yi smiled. "Well?" Shen Jingyu looked at Chu Ning with her eyes spoiled. Chu Ning rubbed his hot face and whispered, "I... Should be pregnant too..." It''s hard for Shen Yu to have a baby in October, but it''s hard for her to be happy if she doesn''t have a baby in her heart. Chu Ning saw that his face turned clear and cloudy and asked in a low voice, "Jing Yu, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?" Shen Jingyu shook his head, sighed softly at the bottom of his heart, and stretched out his hand to take her into his arms. He loves her. How hard and tired is pregnancy? How many things do he have to bear? When giving birth, even if medicine is so developed now, the mortality rate can be as high as 2 / 100000. Everything makes him unable to face it as calmly as others. Compared with others, he would rather have a chuning who would not bear any risks at all. Chu Ning roughly understood his mind. Last time when he was discussing whether to have a daughter, Shen Jingyu said sadly that he didn''t want her to have children again. He knew all his thoughts and was afraid that she would suffer. But now there are all, Chu Ning is still very happy and pulls Shen Jingyu''s sleeve low. Shen Jingyu didn''t laugh, but held her tighter. Gu Yunchen was in a good mood: "let''s organize a group to check it, right now." "Good." Shen Jingyu stood up with Chu Ning. "Speaking of it, Shen Jingyu, do you think you are the life of your son? You''ve already had three sons. If you have another one, you''ll have four. Depending on your situation, the probability of this child being a son is very high. I''m different. Liang Yi and I will probably have a daughter. " Gu Yunchen is very proud. "Thanks to you or a doctor, there is no scientific truth in what you say." Shen Jingyu glanced at him. "Why not? I''m talking about the knowledge of probability, okay?" Four people went to the hospital together. Gu Yunchen made an appointment with the right doctor when he was in the car. As soon as they entered the hospital, the doctor who helped them prepare for the examination was ready and came forward to meet them. After examination, Chu Ning and Liang Yizhen were confirmed to be pregnant, and then the next examination was continued. Chapter 1760 In the next inspection, Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen could not enter, but had to wait outside. Compared with Gu Yunchen''s exuberance and walking back and forth, Shen Jingyu seemed too quiet and steady. He stood still, almost without any movement, and his face was as fixed as a frame. Gu Yunchen finally found something wrong with him and said, "Shen Jingyu, what are you doing? Chuning is pregnant. Are you not happy at all? " Shen Jingyu may not be completely unhappy, but he is more worried than the pain Chu Ning has to suffer. It''s just hypocritical. He doesn''t bother to mention it in front of others. Gu Yunchen thought for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "you... Don''t you think Chu Ninghuai is the child of another man?" "Gu Yunchen, do you want to fight?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes flashed fiercely. "That''s not true. How dare I fight you... I''m not your opponent." In this regard, Gu Yunchen offered advice, "but I remember that after Chu Ning gave birth to An''an, didn''t I help you with sterilization? The last time you came back from Pingping, I was thinking, what''s the problem? How did chuning have another child. Unexpectedly, Chu Ning is pregnant again now... " Shen Jingyu punched him. Gu Yunchen rubbed his chest: "Shen Jingyu! I''m talking about scientific knowledge. Can''t you say something well? " "Chuning is not that kind of person. Dare you say another word!" Gu Yunchen was too frightened to say any more, but he couldn''t help muttering. "You dare to talk more in front of Chu Ning!" Gu Yunchen hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I don''t doubt Chu Ning, so there must be a problem." "The only problem is that your medical skills are too bad to help me do the operation well. Will lead to Ning Ning''s pregnancy. I''ll have another examination later. If there''s a problem, I''ll redo the operation. " Gu Yunchen shook his head, "isn''t it? I''m a generation of famous doctors. Will this small operation be wrong? It''s not likely, is it? " "Eliminate all the impossibility, and the rest is the only possibility." Shen Jingyu said coldly. What kind of girl Chu Ning is, Shen Jingyu knows best. She would never do anything out of line. Besides, when Fu Qian caught her last time, although she was drugged, she had not been met. Shen Jingyu himself knew this very well. Moreover, Pingping was born within half a year after Chu Ning left. According to the calculation of time, it can be calculated. Moreover, Pingping also has Shen Jingyu''s iconic long and narrow Phoenix eyes, which is like a little Shen Jingyu. Gu Yunchen grabbed his short hair: "it seems... I really only did this operation for you. I wasn''t very skilled at that time..." Shen Jingyu glared at him and dared to do this kind of operation for him? "The operation is not very skillful, but you know my technique is still very good. It is absolutely impossible to hurt you. I''ll check it with you. " While Chu Ning and they were still checking, Shen Jingyu also went to check. The doctor said, "the operation was not successful, so it didn''t work. If you really want contraception, you''d better have another operation early. " Gu Yunchen was extremely embarrassed. A generation of famous doctors even missed, which was a great shame in his medical experience. Just thinking about it was enough shame. Chapter 1761 "Mr. Shen, if you want to have an operation, I''ll make an appointment for you and do it again. It''s better for men to do this kind of surgery than for women. No matter what contraceptive methods women use, they will inevitably have pain. Men should be much healthier and safer and don''t have to endure any pain. " "OK, please make an appointment for me." Shen Jingyu said immediately. After coming out of the doctor''s office, Shen Jingyu glanced at Gu Yunchen. No wonder Chu Ning was pregnant later. Now she is pregnant again. It''s all because Gu Yunchen''s operation is not good enough. Gu Yunchen also counseled and whispered behind him, "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen... You know my medical skills are always good, and I don''t want this to happen. But you don''t have to be unhappy. Chuning''s pregnancy is a good thing. I wish you can get a girl in one fell swoop. " "I don''t want any daughters, even with or without children. I just hope Chu Ning doesn''t need to suffer and doesn''t need to bear any risk of childbirth. " Gu Yunchen was stunned. Only then did he understand his concern. Being set off by Shen Jingyu, it seems that he doesn''t care about Liang Yi at all. When Shen Jingyu finished his inspection, Chu Ning and Liang Yi finished their inspection. Both of them are very healthy at present. They only need to come for prenatal examination regularly. Gu Yunchen and Liang Yixi were so happy that Shen Jingyu finally adjusted his mind and showed a gentle smile. Although, he will worry about Chu Ning. But now that the child is here, he can''t let Chu Ning not. That will hurt her body more. All he can do is try to make her live more relaxed and happier when she is pregnant, so that she can spend her pregnancy easily and be a happy mother. Gu Yunchen accompanied Liang Yi back to Gu''s house. Gu''s father and mother were so happy that they couldn''t sleep. Gu''s mother directly changed her shift with other doctors for a whole year. She normally went to the day shift for weekends and didn''t work overtime at night, just to take care of Liang Yi more. The holidays she has accumulated over the years are completely enough for her to take a long time, but she is not willing to take a direct rest. Gu Baoyan said jealously: "Oh, no one has done this for me. I feel like I picked it up." "You picked it up, in the trash can. Now Liang Yi is pregnant and is inconvenient. I don''t take care of more. Who else can take care of more? Liang Yi''s parents are gone. I''m her mother. You''re so jealous. " Gu Mu said angrily. Gu Bao said with a smile, "well, people can''t even eat vinegar. I love you so much that I won''t take another day off all my life. Now I''m finally willing to change my shift and have to work hard. But it''s worth it for our little niece. I''m going to take care of my little niece, too. " ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning home, and the family basically got the news soon. Regardless of her age, old lady Shen urged Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen to come and visit. "Grandma, you''re old. Don''t come like this next time. Just let Jing Yu and I come back to see you." Chuning was moved and worried when she saw her coming with a crutch. "Grandma''s body is still strong. I''m going to hold my little great granddaughter. I''m not happy to come and have a look." Chapter 1762 Mrs. Shen was very happy, and the wrinkles on her face smiled brightly. "Yes, the old lady can''t wait to come as soon as she hears the news." Ding Qinen said with a smile, "I can''t wait another minute." Shen Jingyu said, "let Shen Ye take some big to go home with grandma at the weekend. It''s just so that they don''t mess around and quarrel at home. " I heard that several small milk bags were going home at the weekend, and Mrs. Shen was very happy. Shen Ye said with a smile, "that''s certainly good. I''ve been expecting them to come back early. Brother, what did I say last time? I said you must have a good daughter? Like my sister-in-law, I don''t know how beautiful it is. Don''t be stingy then. Let me take my little niece well. " "You might as well have a baby and bring it yourself." Shen Jingyu blocks him with words. As expected, Shen Ye is Yan''er. He is not ready to fall in love. After visiting Chu Ning, old lady Shen told Shen Jingyu to take good care of her, so she refused to stay and bother, and insisted on going back. The old lady is really nice. She thinks of the younger generation in everything. She is afraid that staying here will affect Chu Ning''s rest. Chu Ning was moved by the thought that she had always been so good to herself and Shen Jingyu. When the Shen family left, Chu ye and Lan Xi, Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming came with Ye Shu. Ye Shu has a big stomach and enjoys the treatment of national treasure. However, Chu Ning has joined the ranks of national treasure now. Although Chu Ning''s stomach is still flat without a trace. "Ning Ning, sit down." Lanxi took her to sit down, "what do you want to eat? How are you recently? Mom pickled you some crispy cucumbers. They are sour. You used to like them when you were pregnant, and the leaves like them very much. Would you like to try it? " "OK." Chuning took one and narrowed his eyes with acid, but it seemed that he was really much more comfortable in his heart. "Tell mom what else you want to eat, and mom will make it for you." Lan Xi''s good cooking is now in great use. He can make delicious food for ye Shu and show it to Chu Ning. Chuning said with a smile, "then I''m welcome. I''ll make a menu for you." Chu Zhuohang wanted to help, but he felt that he was more than enough. Standing here, he couldn''t even talk for a moment. It seems that I have to come and see chuning one day alone. Master Chu frowned slightly: "why do you want children?" Speaking of having children, he also loves Chu Ning. Chu Ning has suffered a lot for three small milk bags before. It can be said that his love for Chu Ning is similar to Shen Jingyu. Lanxi hurriedly pulled him and said, "if your daughter wants to, respect her opinion." "In fact, what we didn''t intend to do was that my contraceptive operation failed, so I made Ning Ning pregnant. Dad, although I don''t want Ning Ning to work hard, we also think it''s a rare fate to have this child. I will take good care of Ning Ning and prevent her from being wronged. " Shen Jingyu said calmly. This finally dispelled Master Chu''s doubts. He nodded: "that''s good. Take good care of Ning Ning. " Shen Jingyu jaw head. ¡­¡­ The wedding of Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen was not postponed because of Liang Yi''s pregnancy. It was still arranged according to the established time. At the right time, when Liang Yi was pregnant for more than three months, his stomach was not pregnant, and the fetus stabilized again. Chapter 1763 However, Liang Yi was not busy with her preliminary preparations, and Chu Ning couldn''t accompany her out. In addition to Gu Yunchen, the most nervous person is Shen Jingyu. I hate that even Chu Ning had to hold up the stairs. Early on, I asked people to make special protection for all the furniture at home and install anti-collision pads at all the corners of the table. "I''m not that vulnerable." Chuning shook his head with a smile. "In fact, I don''t have much impression of what happened when you were pregnant with Anle. I didn''t know until Gu Yunchen mentioned that I had done contraceptive surgery myself last time. You know, I don''t remember much about things a few years ago. " Shen Jingyu has been very upset about this. He is upset that he has lost so many memories with Chu Ning. It must be very romantic, from sour to sweet, but he forgot. "I didn''t accompany you to get pregnant, but I know it must be hard. This is the first time I really feel the process of a child from conception to birth, so no matter how much I do, I think it should be and worth it. " Shen Jingyu whispered. He buried his head in chuning''s shoulder. Chu Ning understood his mood and said with a smile, "in that case, this time, we''ll come together to prepare for the baby, okay?" "Well." "But husband, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve already had three children. It must be all right this time. If you worry too much, things will tend to go bad. " Shen Jingyu thought it was reasonable and nodded, "then I think the best thing. It must be a daughter, right? We already have three sons. This one must be a girl like you, lovely, beautiful, clever and so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. " "My daughter is like my father. She will be beautiful and heroic." Chuning said sweetly, "eyebrows, eyes and nose are like you. I don''t know how beautiful it will be." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips. ¡­¡­ Feng Ling and Ding Langwei went abroad to visit Chu Ning. They came late. I went to Fengling by the sea and dried myself into healthy wheat skin. Looking at her tight skin, it''s hard to imagine that she is over fifty. "I gave this little gift to my future granddaughter. I touched it myself from the bottom of the sea." Feng Ling hands Chu Ning a string of shells. Chu Ning sometimes really envies Feng Ling. She is completely a big woman and lives freely. No one else can envy her. Ding Longwei took out a brocade box and handed it to chuning: "this is also my little intention." "Thank you. By the way, doctor Gu and Liang Yi will have a wedding soon. Ask me to bring you the invitation. " Chuning handed the invitation. Feng Ling said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be there then. I haven''t attended the wedding for a long time. I feel in a good mood just listening. " Chu Ning smiled and knew that it was hard for her to enter a marriage again. For Feng Ling, everything is more important than taking the time to enjoy the present. ¡­¡­ The wedding day of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi. However, Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao also booked a wedding on this day and deliberately wanted to play a challenge match with Liang Yi. Wen Huiming was not happy. He really hasn''t decided whether to marry he Jiaojiao. Chapter 1764 For the original divorce with Liang Yi, Wen Huiming was very difficult to calm down for a while. At the thought of marrying he Jiaojiao, my heart flashed unwillingness. But Wen''s mother told him that Liang Yi was pregnant. If he didn''t give he Jiaojiao a place, the person being discussed would become him at that time. Wen Huiming agreed to get married. The wedding banquet of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi was arranged in a seven-star hotel in Jingyuan. Wen''s mother also entrusted her relationship and arranged the wedding of her son and he Jiaojiao on the same floor of the same hotel. Obviously, she wants to compete with Liang Yi. Originally, Liang Yi could be mocked by the fact that Liang Yi could not have children. As a result, people turned around and became pregnant. Wen''s mother was so uncomfortable that she scratched her heart and lungs. When the wedding is held together, others will naturally talk about the divorce of Wen Huiming and Liang Yi. This kind of thing, many times, the final public opinion will fall on women''s heads, and it will be women who will be hurt. The move of Wen''s mother is simply too vicious, so that Liang Yi can''t even get married. Liang Yi also heard about this kind of thing arranged by Wen''s mother when she was close to the wedding. Wen''s mother arranged to keep it a secret. Even Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan had never heard of it. Liang Yi didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he advised the Gu family not to share common knowledge with them, but to arrange according to the established time and place. The family invited a lot of guests. Although Gu Yunchen is not as powerful as Shen Jingyu and he Yiming, the invited guests are not many dignitaries. However, there are still a lot of guests who are attracted by their names. They don''t have to attend the wedding banquet or even stay to watch the ceremony, but they are willing to give a gift. Because there are many people who have received Gu Yunchen''s care and treatment. Gu Yunchen is specialized in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Although he usually doesn''t see as many patients as ordinary hospital doctors, they are all severe patients, and most of them are pulled back by him from hell. Of course, these cured patients and their families are very grateful for Gu Yunchen''s kindness and remember everything about him. On this day, they also came and sent the prepared gifts. The Wen family is also holding a wedding. Wen''s mother stood at the door. While greeting the guests, she looked over there and said with a smile, "my former daughter-in-law is also holding a wedding. She can be happy, and I''m satisfied." Hearing what she said, many guests couldn''t help but show an endless expression: "Wen Huiming and Liang Yi are married at the same time today?" "I''m still in a hotel. I don''t know what to say." "Yes, I don''t know if the people over there have any opinions?" Wen''s mother felt very happy when she heard these comments. Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao came out to meet the guests. He Jiaojiao had a big stomach. The guests congratulated them on their double happiness. Wen Huiming looked in the other direction several times. Liang Yi was having a wedding with Gu Yunchen, and he had lost his best He Jiaojiao was a little unhappy when she saw that he was out of his mind, but she didn''t dare to say too much. She could only whisper a reminder: "Huiming, there are guests here. Welcome. " Wen Huiming just recovered. He Jiaojiao greeted the guests with a smile. Today she still has a lot of face. Because of Wen Huiming''s relationship, even Fu Meirou was present in person. Naturally, other dignitaries came a lot. Chapter 1765 In the past, he Jiaojiao has attended countless weddings and dinners full of dignitaries, but no one has been so proud as today. Because today, she is the absolute protagonist. Wearing a wedding dress and exquisite makeup, she shuttled among the guests like a fish in water. It''s like preaching that he is the lucky star of the Wen family. After all, Wen Huiming is in his thirties and has no children all the time. As soon as she entered the door, she was pregnant with such a big son. Naturally, she was a meritorious minister. Indeed, many guests kept boasting about the good fortune of Wen Huiming and Wen''s mother, he Jiaojiao and yourong. While receiving the guests, from a distance, the tall and beautiful Fu Meirou came in with the support of the people. He Jiaojiao hurriedly greeted her: "Miss Fu. Thank you for coming in person. Thank you so much. " Fu Meirou''s appearance, of course, gave her the greatest face and gold on her face. He Jiaojiao took her hand with joy. Fu Meirou showed a generous smile: "congratulations to you and Huiming, Jiao Jiao. This is a gift for you. Please accept it. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years. " With that, Fu Meirou deliberately opened the distance from he Jiaojiao. She is nice to he Jiaojiao because she wants to win over Wen Huiming. But in public, Fu Meirou doesn''t want people to know her taste. She has a shoulder to arm relationship with people like he Jiaojiao. It''s OK to be a little attendant for people like he Jiaojiao. Want to be a sister with Fu Meirou? What a joke. Fu Meirou sat down. Wen''s mother came to chat with Fu Meirou. When Fu Meirou heard that Liang Yi was getting married all around, she frowned and asked, "Liang Yi is getting married today, too?" "Yes, it''s next door." Wen''s mother said with a smile, "it''s also a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the two of them remarried at the same time. It''s good. Liang Yi found his own happiness. I bless her." When Fu Meirou heard the comments around him, she was saying that Liang Yi was shameless. Someone whispered, "you don''t know. Liang Yicai divorced Huiming and was pregnant with a child to get married. It''s really tut tut tut." "So fast? I don''t think it''s cheating in marriage? " "Hey, hey, in my opinion, maybe the child is Huiming." They talked so much that they never thought that Wen Huiming and he Jiaojiao''s children were about to be born. It was clear at a glance who cheated. Sure enough, at any time, the focus of people''s discussion is easy to fall on women. Women are born in the environment of public opinion and occupy a weak position. Wen''s mother worked hard and everything went in the direction she expected. As soon as she heard the comments of so many people, Wen''s mother looked unpredictable and picked herself clean. Liang Yi took all the dirty water himself. Fu Meirou smiled: "I heard that Liang Yi talked to Gu Yunchen? Is the marriage partner Gu Yunchen? " "Yes." Warm mother should speak with her mouth. Many of the guests heard the name Gu Yunchen and couldn''t sit still. Many people are willing to make friends with Gu Yunchen, especially some old, rich and powerful people. Maybe one day they can rely on Gu Yunchen to save their lives. As soon as I heard that Gu Yunchen was the one who married Liang Yi, I naturally stopped criticizing Liang Yi. For one thing, almost everyone knows that Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi are childhood sweethearts. They seem to have a natural feeling when they are together. Chapter 1766 Second, I don''t want to offend Gu Yunchen. It seems that I really have no taste to talk about these things. For a moment, everyone held back. Wen Huiming has no feelings and feelings. He Jiaojiao and Wen Huiming have finally finished the marriage process. Their mind has been so wandering that they don''t know where to go. In fact, the thoughts of the guests here also floated to Gu Yunchen. When the ceremony was over and the meal was almost the same, at least half of the guests stood up and said sorry that they were busy, shirking Wen''s intention to continue to stay. Wen''s mother had no choice but to arrange the concierge to send them out. After these people went out, they went straight to Gu Yunchen to send a blessing and ask for a prize. Seeing that half of the guests had left, he Jiaojiao said, "Mom, what''s going on?" Wen''s mother also found that many guests were walking to the other side. She asked someone out to inquire. The man soon came back and said, "Mrs. Wen, young grandma, doctor Gu and Dr. Liang are having a wedding. All the guests who left here have gone there to give gifts and watch them." "How can this be!" Wen''s mother was so angry, "they are our guests! How could they get there in such a hurry? " The man was not easy to make complaints about. He was just tucking his heart out. The ceremony at Wen''s house was over. What happened to people going there? Moreover, the guests have eaten the meal and drank the wine. Is it free to leave at this time? Do you have to stay until the evening to make a wedding? He Jiaojiao also felt that she had no face and whispered to comfort Wen''s mother: "Mom, don''t be angry. These people go to Gu Yunchen. They are afraid of death one by one. It seems that if they climb up Gu Yunchen, they won''t die in the future." Wen''s mother was full of discomfort: "I managed to get you married today. I have all the face I should have, but you are disgraced because of these guests. How can they do that? It''s Liang Yi''s fault. It''s not good to marry someone. I have to marry Gu Yunchen. " He Jiaojiao''s heart was also full of resentment. Looking at less than half of the remaining guests at the banquet, a great sense of loss emerged in her heart. In particular, seeing Wen Huiming sitting there nervously pouring and drinking, it made her uncomfortable. When Fu Meirou heard that Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen were married, she also stood up and said goodbye. "Miss Fu, won''t you stay a little longer?" He Jiaojiao was most disappointed to see her leaving. Fu Meirou can be said to be an opportunity for her to know Wen Huiming and her biggest backer. At the beginning, Wen Huiming looked at her more because she could speak in front of Fu Meirou. If she relied on her identity as he Jiaojiao, it was hard to say whether Wen Huiming would look at her more. "I also think I have something else to do, so I won''t stay. You and Huiming live a good life and have a big fat boy early. " Fu Meirou smiled. She also had to go to Gu Yunchen. She had arranged for Fu Qian to have a good relationship with Gu Yunchen before, but the relationship was not good. Fu Qian also made a big deal and surrounded herself. However, as Fu Meirou''s identity, she should not have any private jealousy, but should focus on the overall situation, and everything must focus on her career, so she can''t have a too stiff relationship with Gu Yunchen. Chapter 1767 Gu Yunchen is getting married. She should come to the door to congratulate herself. He Jiaojiao looked at Fu Meirou reluctantly and had to say, "let''s get together again next time. Take your time." "Good." Fu Meirou went out. He Jiaojiao crossed her hands and pulled her fingers. She guessed that Fu Meirou must go to Gu Yunchen. It turns out that everyone is more important than himself. Those guests think so, Wen Huiming thinks so, and even Fu Meirou thinks so. What''s the use of yourself? What can you do? All the arrangements made by Wen''s mother today were nothing but self humiliation. She made a wedding completely tasteless. Go upstairs and let Huiming take good care of her. Don''t make him tired. " He Jiaojiao couldn''t help but feel bitter. She had a big belly. Wen''s mother also ordered her to do such things at will. She only wished her son wouldn''t be tired. She didn''t care whether she was tired or not. ¡­¡­ The wedding of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi. Because Liang Yi was pregnant, she didn''t make a lot of trouble for fear of hurting her baby. But the ceremony was arranged so that the process was simple and romantic. The hall under the package was full of flowers sent by Gu Yunchen by air. The whole wedding scene was filled with romance. All the arrangements here are personally participated by Gu Yunchen, which is fully in line with Liang Yi''s preferences and their identities. The details are meticulous and elegant everywhere. It is hundreds of times better than that the Wen family spent money on the company. Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi''s wedding was scheduled late. When their wedding was held as scheduled, many more guests from the Wen family came to give gifts and congratulations. The whole wedding scene was full of people, and there was no place to stand in the end. Gu''s father and mother were happy: "I didn''t expect that so many people came to our son''s wedding." Gu Bao said with a smile, "that''s right. I don''t look at how many people my brother has helped over the years. Of course, these people will come to celebrate for my brother." "My son has really grown up." Gu Fu felt it. "Come on, Dad." Gu Bao smiled. Because Professor Liang and his wife have died, Liang Yi has no family and his relatives are distant relatives, many people are curious to accompany Liang Yi to the wedding and give Liang Yi''s hand to Gu Yunchen. When the romantic music sounded and the master of ceremonies invited the bride and groom to enter, everyone found that the person holding Liang Yi''s hand was Shen Jingyu! Professor Liang has been doing his best to Shen Jingyu. He was also the person he wanted to see most when he was dying. The friendship between the two people is still talked about. This time Liang Yi got married, Shen Jingyu replaced Professor Liang and accompanied Liang Yi from the outside as a member of the Liang family. Seeing that Shen Jingyu is accompanying Liang Yi, those who originally saw Liang Yi''s jokes can no longer raise that contempt. On the one hand, the object Liang Yi wants to marry is Gu Yunchen. On the other hand, Shen Jingyu personally took her hand and sent her to Gu Yunchen. It can be seen that the people standing behind Liang Yi are easy to provoke. If you want to talk about Liang Yi, you have to weigh your weight. In the master of ceremonies'' blessing, Shen Jingyu handed Liang Yi to Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen''s face was bright and held Liang Yi''s hand. It was hard to hide his excitement. Chapter 1768 The flower girl is played by an Lele. They gave Gu Yunchen a wedding ring. Because he can''t find a suitable little girl, Shen Ye makes another trick and disguises Lele as a little girl. Lele doesn''t resist and accepts it happily. Because Shen Ye told him that as long as he pretended to be a girl, Chu Ning would soon be born with a baby girl. Lele wanted a sister long ago and agreed without saying a word. Seeing Lele''s dress, Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. Lele was pink and tender. She really looked like a girl. I don''t know what will happen when he grows up? The wedding came to an end amid the excitement. The family prepared a buffet wedding banquet, including the back garden of the hotel for guests to eat, drink and play. After Fu Meirou came, she didn''t leave immediately. She has always liked this social occasion to establish a good reputation for herself and attract talents from all walks of life. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity. Seeing Shen Jingyu on the side, she walked over with red wine and said with a smile: "Jing Yu." Shen Jingyu slightly jaw head. "I didn''t expect that you would send Liang Yi to Gu Yunchen. Uncle Liang''s spirit in heaven will also be greatly comforted. " "I hope so." Shen Jingyu said faintly, "excuse me first." With that, he walked to the other side and talked with Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. Chu Ning talked with them happily. Fu Meirou squeezed the glass tightly, her fingers as ugly as her face. He Jiaojiao came with a big stomach. "Why are you here?" Fu Meirou asked strangely. "Huiming is drunk and the guests are almost scattered. I''ll come and have a look." He Jiaojiao''s tone was awesome, he looked at other people''s wedding, men gave power, parents took care of them, guests gathered together, full of happy memories. Compared with everything about her, it''s just a mess everywhere. In particular, Wen Huiming looked reluctant, as if someone forced him to participate in the wedding. Wen''s mother looked "I''m willing to let you marry into Wen''s house, which has given you great face". He Jiaojiao''s heart is full of sadness, but she doesn''t know who to tell. Fu Meirou said, "he''s drunk. You should stay with him and take good care of him. Don''t run out. " "Miss Fu... Now that I am married to the Wen family, Wen Huiming will always be my husband and the father of my children. I will certainly let him do what he should do. " He Jiaojiao quickly declared her loyalty to Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou looks pale. Now that Wen Huiming has offended Chu Zhuohang, she basically has no choice but to serve herself. She''s not too worried. He Jiaojiao also saw it and said, "Miss Fu, I am willing to do anything for you. As long as you still think I am useful, you must order me. No matter what it is, I will not hesitate. " He Jiaojiao realized that the Wen family and Wen Huiming could not be her backers at all. Only Fu Meirou could do it. Only by earnestly serving Fu Meirou could she stand on her feet in the Wen family, rely on the Wen family and boast again. Fu Meirou was quite satisfied with her consciousness: "I see. At present, there is nothing for you to do. I''ll come to you if I have one in the future. " "Miss Fu, do you know that Chu Ning is pregnant?" He Jiaojiao whispered. Chapter 1769 Fu Meirou felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She had heard about it, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Chu Ning is pregnant, and Lord Shen doesn''t say he wants to marry her and hold a wedding. Isn''t it a little strange?" He Jiaojiao said. Fu Meirou''s heart moved slightly. It was really a little strange. Liang Yi and Chu Ning were pregnant at the same time. Gu Yunchen married Liang Yi, but Shen Jingyu could resist it. He Jiaojiao guessed and said, "I think Lord Shen has always kept the position of he Ning in his heart. He may not really accept Chu Ning. In particular, Lord Shen has several children around him. I don''t know what women gave birth to him. In short, it can''t be Chu Ning. I think it''s impossible for Lord Shen to marry another woman casually. " Fu Meirou thought this was reasonable. At the beginning, Shen Jingyu loved he Ning so much that he Ning had nothing. He firmly married him and held the wedding under great pressure. Now Chu Ning has everything, but he can''t change Shen Jingyu''s marriage certificate. It seems that Shen Jingyu still cares about the dead he Ning and the children. Chuning''s idea of being superior may be blocked in nothingness. "Don''t worry, Miss Fu. I''ll help you with Chu Ning''s business. I just hope Miss Fu can continue to help me in the future. " He Jiaojiao pleaded. Fu Meirou doesn''t know what she wants to do, but she knows that he Jiaojiao''s mind is also very active. She has come up with a way to rectify Chu Ning, which is what Fu Meirou doesn''t want to care about. "Whatever you want, but don''t involve me." Fu Meirou smiled. He Jiaojiao showed a smile. She must strive to keep Fu Meirou''s value, even if she gave everything. She shuttled through the crowd. Shen Jingyu has three sons, an Anle and Ping Ping. He Jiaojiao can''t tell their size, and doesn''t know what women they were born of. Anyway, it''s unlikely that they are he Ning and Chu Ning. It seems that these three children emerged out of thin air after he Ning''s death, and they also existed before Chu Ning came to the Dragon empire. But no matter who their mother is, the outside world knows that Shen Jingyu dotes on these three children. These three children are also the treasure of the whole Shen family. If you hurt any of them, Chu Ning will be accused by thousands of people at that time. Everyone will feel that Chu Ning wants to hurt his child and make room for his upcoming child. At that time, Chu Ning is disliked by the Shen family and separated from Shen Jingyu. Will Shen Jingyu protect her again? As long as Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning can be separated smoothly, he Jiaojiao knows her credit, but she is too big. This weather is not hot, so although there is a constant temperature system by the swimming pool, there are still not many swimmers, only a few occasionally. He Jiaojiao has been unable to lead any of the children to a place where no one is. She is in trouble. Suddenly, she saw a small figure playing with water by the swimming pool. Isn''t that the child Shen Jingyu''s son? Like Lele or something? No one left or right, this open place, because it is an outdoor swimming pool, so there is no camera installed. Chapter 1770 He Jiaojiao stepped forward, stretched out her evil hand and suddenly pushed the child into the water. The child was only a few years old. One of them fell into the swimming pool unsteadily. After splashing a little in the water, his body went straight into the water and was about to sink. After all, she didn''t dare to really do anything about Shen Jingyu''s children. Just after she pushed them in, he Jiaojiao shouted, "come on, come on! Help! Someone got the child into the water. " Chu Ning had a chat with Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang just now. He happened to pass by here and ran over here immediately. He Jiaojiao was overjoyed. Chu Ning came here by coincidence. There is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. Chu Ning doesn''t have a chance to frame her now! "Help! It seems that Lele in Shen''s house fell into the water! " He Jiaojiao shouted, for fear that Chu Ning would not come over, and also named the person who fell into the water as Lele. Hearing that a child fell into the water, whether Lele or not, Chu Ning was very distressed. Regardless of his pregnancy, he immediately jumped into the swimming pool, grabbed the child and lifted him out. People around heard he Jiaojiao''s voice and ran to join the rescue. Chu Zhuohang and Shen Jingyu saw that Chu Ning was in the water. Without thinking, they immediately jumped into the water, one to save the child and the other to save Chu Ning. Soon, they brought them back to the shore. Chu Ning didn''t drown, and saving a child was not difficult for her. As soon as she came up, she said painfully, "I''m ok, Jing Yu, brother, you save the child right away." She has seen clearly that this child is not her own son Lele, but should be a child of binhakka. She just dresses very well and looks a little similar to Lele. But whether it''s his own child or not, Chu Ning is very down-to-earth after saving him. He hopes the child will be all right. "I''ll come, I''ll come. Everybody get out of the way and leave some air for the children. Don''t block it! " Someone immediately came forward to give the child first aid, and many people came forward with concern. Shen Jingyu looks like this. He can''t help much by staying here. There are many doctors present today. They are more professional than themselves. Let''s leave professional things to professional people. Turning to see Chu Ning''s wet clothes, his eyes flashed love. Someone also sent a towel in time. Shen Jingyu picked it up, wrapped Chu Ning in his arms and took her away. Seeing her like this, he was really distressed: "next time you encounter such a thing, don''t jump in by yourself." "My heart lifted up when I saw the child fall into the water. Although not our son, other people''s children are also children. If our children encounter similar things, I also hope someone can help them regardless of their own lives. " Chu Ning said softly. Shen Jingyu said painfully, "you''re right, but I still feel distressed. I''ll take you back and change your clothes. " There was a crowd of people around the pool. Someone asked loudly, "what happened? What''s going on? " He Jiaojiao whispered, "it''s Chu Ning... I saw her push the child. This child is Shen''s son. It seems that she is not satisfied with Shen''s previous children. She is pregnant again, so... " Chapter 1771 Although he Jiaojiao spoke vaguely, everyone understood. Some people could not help whispering: "is Chu Ning pregnant? No wonder she wants to attack Lord Shen''s children. Lord Shen had three sons before. It''s nothing for her to have another one. It''s unexpected that a girl who looks so weak and kind should have such a mind. " Someone said, "not really? I don''t think chuning is like that. " "Who knows the face but not the heart? Haven''t you heard? Chuning is pregnant, but Lord Shen didn''t marry her. She must be jealous of Lord Shen''s former children. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. She should have done such a shameful thing. " "I still don''t believe Chu Ning will do such a thing. I''ve seen Chu Ning accompany the three children before. She looks very gentle. She shouldn''t be the one who can do such a thing. " He Jiaojiao whispered, "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s terrible. I really didn''t expect Chu Ning to push the child in himself. " "Eh, but isn''t Chu Ning the one who saved people just now?" Someone questioned. "I don''t know. Maybe she regretted after she pushed the child in. Maybe she was afraid of taking responsibility when she saw someone coming, so she went to save the child herself. " He Jiaojiao said. Everyone looked at her soft and weak appearance, and she was pregnant. They all believed her words. Originally, human beings have natural compassion and favor for pregnant women. Naturally, they believe what she says. At this moment, everyone began to talk like frying the pot: "this Chu Ning is really not simple. In order to monopolize Lord Shen, he poisoned Lord Shen''s son. " "Have you heard that Lord Shen has a son who is several years old and still doesn''t speak? Is it because Chu Ning gave him some medicine that caused him to look like that?" "It''s really possible for you to say so. Now in this society, everyone really has it, which makes people sigh. " Chu Zhuohang changed his clothes and came back. Hearing this, he said sternly, "shut up! Chuning can''t be that kind of person. As for the truth, it is mainly based on the investigation of the police. Xiao Zhan, call the police immediately! " With that, Chu Zhuohang flashed a cold idea in his eyes and eyebrows and tossed on he Jiaojiao''s face. He Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "it''s best to call the police and give the child justice. Anyway, what I said is true. Even if the police came, I said so. It''s impossible to change my mouth. Those who do wrong should be punished! " Chu Zhuohang approached he Jiaojiao several steps, and he Jiaojiao covered her stomach: "Master Chu, even if you want to seek justice for your sister, you shouldn''t do it to me, a pregnant woman? Everybody, come quickly! " Everyone also felt that Chu Zhuohang was too much. For his sister, he Jiaojiao was a pregnant woman. Chu Zhuohang stopped and forced a pregnant woman in public. He really couldn''t do it. He looked at he Jiaojiao coldly. Well, he didn''t force her, but she couldn''t escape when the police came. At the moment, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also changed their clothes and came downstairs. Hearing what people were talking about, Shen Jingyu frowned slightly. Obviously, first of all, the child was not happy. Chapter 1772 Secondly, even Lele is his own son and chuning''s son. Chuning can''t do it to him. Ten thousand steps back, even if the child is not chuning''s own, chuning won''t be the kind of woman who will do it to the child. So obviously, the liar must be he Jiaojiao. It was she who blamed Chu Ning for the accident. Even she made the accident herself. The doctor who participated in the first aid over there said: "although the child doesn''t choke much, he is worried about follow-up problems. We''ll send the child to the hospital for further treatment." Someone had already made an emergency call, and the ambulance was waiting outside. Soon, the drowning child was sent to the ambulance. We are all glad that the child was rescued in time. We are also glad that there are many professional doctors among the guests on the scene. Otherwise, the consequences of that child are unimaginable. It''s really hard to grasp at the bottom of people''s heart. Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi also rushed over and asked, "Chu Ning, are you okay?" "I''m fine. I hope the child is fine." Chu Ning said softly. He Jiaojiao said coldly, "hypocrisy! I saw you push the child, but your false kindness is disgusting! " People around also stared at Chu Ning. Although some people were skeptical about he Jiaojiao''s words, some people also felt it was reasonable. Chu Ning asked, "did you see it with your own eyes?" "Of course. I saw it with my own eyes. " "Why would I push the child into the water?" Chu Ning asked. He Jiaojiao said, "do you need to say that? You are pregnant with Shen''s children, and Shen didn''t give you a title. You hate the children he gave birth to with other women. What else to discuss? Chuning, dare you say you don''t hate? Dare you say you have a clear conscience? " She looked at Shen Jingyu again and said, "Lord Shen, do you still believe in such a woman? A woman who will push your children into the water, such a vicious woman, will you still believe her? Think about it. What would chuning be like. I really can''t see it. I will tell the facts I have witnessed in spite of the threat from her and the Chu family. " She relies on the fact that she has a baby to be born in her stomach. Others don''t dare to confuse right and wrong and confuse the public. Others couldn''t help looking at Chu Ning angrily. Some people who knew her were OK, and some who didn''t know her couldn''t help shaking their heads and were extremely disappointed with her. No matter how vicious a person is, he won''t start with a child who is a few years old! "What you see with your own eyes is that Chu Ning wants to hurt my son?" In Shen Jingyu''s narrow Phoenix eyes, there was a trace of anger. It was hidden in the black eyes and easily invisible. He Jiaojiao said boldly, "I saw it with my own eyes!" "Not a word?" Shen Jingyu continued to ask. "Didn''t you call the police? Even if the police came, I said the same thing. I didn''t change a word. " He Jiaojiao said loudly. Seeing her so confident, many people couldn''t help believing her. Chu Ning couldn''t help but say coldly, "he Jiaojiao, you see it alone. You can say I pushed it, and I can also say you pushed it, can''t you?" "Don''t you just let the police check the fingerprints? Who pushed it will leave fingerprints! " Someone in the crowd immediately said, "there must be something on the child." Chapter 1773 He Jiaojiao''s face hasn''t changed. She didn''t directly touch the child with her hand just now. After doing so many things, she has learned to be smart and won''t let anyone grasp the handle. She said with a smile, "just check. Anyway, I haven''t met a child. But Chu Ning is different. Chu Ning jumped down to save the child to cover up his fingerprints, right? Moreover, there are no grievances, enmities or interests between me and Lord Shen, but Chu Ning is different... " Compared with Chu Ning''s words, he Jiaojiao''s seems to be more tenable. The crowd chattered. Just then, a pair of parents in their forties ran over and shouted, "my child! My child fell into the water. Who did this? " It was their children who fell into the water just now, and they were old children. They had such a son when they were quite old. Just now the child''s father just went to get a fruit, and the child disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Some people said that their child was pushed down the pool and drowned and had been sent to the hospital, so the parents hurried over to ask for an explanation. They are relatives invited by Gu Yunchen''s family, and the man is Gu Yunchen''s distant cousin. When something like this happened, Gu Yunchen naturally couldn''t ignore it. He stood up and said, "cousin, don''t worry, my nephew is all right. Now I continue to observe in the hospital. In my opinion, there should be no problem. You can rest assured. " "Yunchen, I believe in your medical skills and that the child is OK, but we came to the wedding well, and someone poisoned our child. We will never forget it easily. You also know how difficult it is for our child to come. Your sister-in-law has been a test tube baby for several years. We finally have this child. If someone wants to plot against him, I will fight with her with my life! " The child''s father looked cruel and terrible. The people around looked blankly: "didn''t you say that the child falling into the water was Lord Shen''s child? Isn''t it? " He Jiaojiao was also confused. She saw that the child should be Lele, and heard that the child had some problems in development, could not speak, and was not very reasonable, so she dared to start with the child. In this way, even if the child remembered who pushed him, it would be impossible to identify him. Did you... Push the wrong person? He Jiaojiao''s heart suddenly showed a trace of bad. After a long time, she made a mistake about the child. It''s very unlucky! However, she must have bitten to death. This was done by Chu Ning. Things will not involve herself. At that time, all accounts will only be counted on Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu will still have different ideas about Chu Ning. Thinking of this, he Jiaojiao''s confidence rose again. Gu Yunchen said, "at the beginning, we also thought it was Shen Jingyu''s child Lele who fell into the water. But after he was rescued, he found that he was not. So now it has called the police and is waiting for investigation in order to confirm the culprit. " The child''s mother cried, "who is it and who is going to kill my sweetheart? Who among you? " He Jiaojiao said loudly, "anyway, I said that Chu Ning pushed the child. I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t help it if you don''t believe it. " Chapter 1774 Then she picked up her finger and pointed directly at Chu Ning. The child''s mother was angry and rushed to Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu hugged Chu Ning and protected her in his arms. She didn''t give anyone a chance to meet her at all. Several bodyguards came forward and stopped the child''s mother, forbidding her to come forward. She cried loudly: "you hurt my son, I''ll fight with you! Even if you die, I won''t let you go. " The child''s father also rushed over and wanted to break through. The bodyguard came to fight Chu Ning. "Stop it Shen Jingyu gave a fierce drink, which scared the couple to make no more noise, and was completely restrained by Shen Jingyu''s aura. They stared at Shen Jingyu. Although they dared not make any more noise, they were still full of anger. Shen Jingyu said coldly, "because you are Gu Yunchen''s distant relatives, I won''t pursue you for the time being. But if the culprit has not been confirmed, are you sure you want to hit chuning? Are you sure you''re not helping a real criminal and helping a tyrant by beating her? " The child''s parents are stunned. Shen Jingyu''s words are very reasonable. Now even if they do it, what can they get? They quietly retreated and looked at Gu Yunchen: "Yunchen, you have to decide for us." Gu Yunchen looked at he Jiaojiao and asked, "he Jiaojiao, are you sure the child was pushed by Chu Ning?" "I''m sure." "Do you think chuning has sufficient motivation to hurt my cousin''s children?" Gu Yunchen asked. "As I said, she should take the child as Lele before pushing. At that time, she should not have found that the child was not happy. Chuning didn''t like Lord Shen''s children. They blocked her way to become the young grandmother of the Shen family, so she was not familiar with Lele and didn''t distinguish whether Lele started or not. Is it difficult to understand? " He Jiaojiao said. As soon as the child''s parents heard that it was very reasonable, they immediately glared at Chu Ning. Some guests also shook their heads and secretly scolded Chu Ning''s malice. How can such a poisonous woman deserve Lord Shen? Chuning''s close friends couldn''t help smiling sarcastically when they heard he Jiaojiao''s words. Looking at he Jiaojiao like a dead man. Gu Yunchen''s voice became very cold without any temperature: "he Jiaojiao, today should let you understand a knowledge point..." He glanced at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu slightly jawed his head. Gu Yunchen continued, "that is, an Lele and Pingping. The three sons of Shen Jingyu and their biological mother are Chu Ning." "Are all Chu Ning?" Questions were raised in the crowd. "These three children are all born by Chu Ning? It can''t be true? We thought it was Shen''s child with other women. " "But it seems so. Although they all look like Lord Shen, they do have Chu Ning in their eyebrows." "Does Lord Shen have to tell lies? This must be true. " Gu Yunchen said loudly, "I want to ask, even if Chu Ning is very vicious, will she attack her own son? Besides, Chu Ning is not that kind of person. She has a very good and stable relationship with Shen Jingyu. These children were raised when she stayed in the United States, but she didn''t announce it. After all, it''s just a family affair between her and Shen Jingyu. Even if she doesn''t announce it, it''s nothing to blame? Moreover, she and Shen Jingyu have also obtained the certificate, but they have not married openly. " Chapter 1775 Everyone was really surprised to hear what Gu Yunchen said. People look at me and I look at you. Their statements are different. Someone whispered, "I haven''t heard of Chu Ning''s name before. She just moved in Jingyuan this year. Why did she suddenly have Shen''s three children? It''s a little strange. " "Yes, Lord Shen used to have a wife. Do you remember?" "Yes, yes, Lord Shen''s wife was not Chu Ning before." But more people said, "do you even doubt what doctor Gu said? When did Dr. Gu lie and deceive everyone? " "Yes, doctor Gu doesn''t have to deceive us. Lord Shen doesn''t have to. " They went to see Gu Yunchen''s face again and looked at Shen Jingyu''s face seriously. Gu Yunchen looks firm, while Shen Jingyu has deep eyes and firm attitude. He is gently and indulgently accompanying Chu Ning. His feelings for Chu Ning are absolutely not false. People think carefully. Although Gu Yunchen''s words are surprising, they seem to be so appropriate. It seems that this is the truth. Think about it. These days, since Chu Ning appeared, there are no other women around Shen except Chu Ning. Shen attended various public events, and the female companions he accompanied must be Chu Ning, which has never changed. Don''t the three children of Lord Shen often appear around Chu Ning and smile one by one? If it wasn''t Chu Ning''s own, how could it have such a good relationship with Chu Ning? Gu Yunchen continued, "these three children are Shen Yu''an, Shen jingle and Chu Pingju. It''s not enough to follow the surnames of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning? " People suddenly realized that these three names really clearly explained the situation of children''s parents and had the greatest persuasion. No one questioned that the three children were born by Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu. "I''d like to ask he Jiaojiao, what are your guesses based on? According to what conditions? " After Gu Yunchen corrects the identity of Chu Ning and the child, he looks at the culprit he Jiaojiao with burning eyes. He Jiaojiao''s face was white at the moment, and cold sweat came out in bursts. Gu Yunchen really knows nothing about Chu Ning and her children. No one ever mentioned these situations, and she never thought about them. Just to please Fu Meirou, she also wants to make some unpleasant things at the wedding of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi to disgust them. Her own wedding was so embarrassing and humiliating that it could be the laughing stock of the year in Jingyuan City, so she was determined to make something to cover up her wedding. That''s why she came cleverly to design such a farce. She thought her calculation was exquisite, but she really didn''t expect that it couldn''t be the slightest blow to Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. People all around pointed at her. She covered her big stomach and retreated step by step. Facing Gu Yunchen''s questioning, she couldn''t answer any word. "He Jiaojiao, are you dumb? Why not talk? " Gu Yunchen asked aggressively without letting go of her plan. Chapter 1776 No wonder Gu Yunchen is so angry. He Jiaojiao made such a big event at her wedding, which hurt not only Chu Ning''s reputation, but also her mood of marrying Liang Yi. Anyone would be grumpy. All the onlookers can understand Gu Yunchen''s mood. Shen Jingyu looked at he Jiaojiao''s eyes and was frighteningly cold: "Chu Ning is pregnant. If she''s okay, it''s good. If she''s busy, you and your children, do you think you can live in this world safely?" "But... But I just saw it with my own eyes..." he Jiaojiao''s confidence was completely insufficient, but she instinctively continued to support with one breath. Facing Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen, she didn''t dare to continue to support. But she can''t afford the consequences of not holding on. She can''t help it, but even if she holds on, it''s just the difference between dying immediately and dying later. "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Shen Jingyu''s words were so cold that the eyes of Chu Zhuohang and Gu Yunchen were full of ridicule and contempt. In their eyes, he Jiaojiao had no way to hide all her evil deeds. Chu Ning also said, "did you see me push my own son into the water? Or is it good for me to take care of the children of the doctor''s relatives? But you keep saying that you saw me push it. What''s your plot? " He Jiaojiao hesitated and couldn''t say a word. "It''s he Jiaojiao. When I came here just now, I heard you say that a child fell into the water. When I came here, the child was already in the water. Only you are with the child. Did the child fall into the water by yourself or did you push it into the water? " Chu Ning continued to ask. "I......" he Jiaojiao has completely lost her square inch at the moment, and the preface doesn''t match the later words, "he fell into the water by himself, and the child''s feet slipped..." Her words made the people present shake their heads. Just now she kept saying that the child was pushed by Chu Ning. Now she said that the child fell into the water by herself according to Chu Ning''s words. It can be seen that none of her words is credible. He Jiaojiao was still trying to explain: "he fell into the water by himself, which has nothing to do with me... You believe me... It was really him, I didn''t do such a thing..." The crowd was in an uproar. They felt disgusted at her completely different defense. They couldn''t help hissing and pointed at her. "What a face. What did you say just now? It''s chuning? And now? No wonder chuning blames the child himself? Where''s the face? " "I took back what I had just said to defend her. I hit myself in the face three times. I really blinded my dog." A guest kept shaking his head. Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang looked so cold that they didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Even the rest of their eyes didn''t want to fall on her. In fact, in front of these people, he Jiaojiao didn''t dare to say anything at all. Just now she was supported by Fu Meirou''s wishful desire to help Fu Meirou do things and be reused in the future. Now, when everything collapsed and she knew that the three children were Chu Ning''s own, her last breath was about to dissipate. Moreover, everyone almost didn''t want to listen to what she said, because her biggest argument was completely untenable. Facts have proved that what he Jiaojiao said is just a lie! Chapter 1777 The guests who doubted Chu Ning just now had guilt in their eyes. They even questioned a pregnant mother, a pregnant woman who jumped into the water to save her children at all costs, and chose to believe in a woman like he Jiaojiao! "Miss Chu, I''m really sorry that we suspected you just now." "Yes, in fact, just now I wanted to say that people who can jump into the water to save their children regardless of their body can''t be so bad. I''m so sorry, Miss Chu. " "Miss Chu, forgive me for my open mouth just now. I didn''t expect that a pregnant woman who was about to give birth should be so vicious. She not only pushed the child into the water, but also blamed Miss Chu." Now, there is no need for Chu ningduo to defend himself. The people have completely stood on her side and don''t trust he Jiaojiao at all. The parents of the drowning child couldn''t help but come forward and slap he Jiaojiao in the face: "you bitch, you hurt my son! My son is only four years old and so young. He is so innocent and has done nothing, but he will be pushed into the water by a poisonous woman like you! You''re going to be a mother, too. How can you do this! If anything happens to my son, I''m not finished with you! " No one protected he Jiaojiao at all, and her bodyguards turned a blind eye to her, so the angry children''s parents vented their resentment and slapped him on her face. He Jiaojiao felt pain and tried to defend herself, but the despised eyes of the people around her fell on her. The audience was full of guests, but no one said a word for he Jiaojiao. They all looked coldly at her being beaten. He Jiaojiao is embarrassed and wants to ask Fu Meirou for help, but how can Fu Meirou appear here? Fu Meirou has always been unwilling to get involved in the center of right and wrong, unless it is something beneficial to her. Now in this situation, she has long been far away from here. Seeing that the child''s parents were angry, he Jiaojiao was also beaten with red and swollen cheeks on both sides. Chu Ning asked the bodyguard to stop them. Not to help he Jiaojiao, but this is the wedding scene of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi. If he Jiaojiao really makes a mistake, Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi will have a psychological shadow all their life, and they will think of unhappiness more than sweetness in the future. Chuning certainly refused to let the wedding cast a dark shadow in order to punish a he Jiaojiao. She opened her mouth and said to the child''s parents, "you are Dr. Gu''s cousin and sister-in-law. I call you that, too. Cousin, there should be no big problem with the child. It''s time for you to punish he Jiaojiao. Stop for the time being. Otherwise, he Jiaojiao will tell her later that you hurt her child and bite you back, which will cause you trouble. What''s more, it''s such a bad day for women. Why should it be such a bad day? " Chuning''s words are comfortable and pleasant to listen to. They are polite and objective. Everyone is convinced. The child''s parents thought it was reasonable. They slapped he Jiaojiao more than a dozen times, which relieved her temporarily. Besides, Gu Yunchen just said that the child was all right. Of course, they are willing to stop. The most important thing is that their children are all right. If the children are really something, even if chuning makes sense, it is impossible to stop them from wanting he Jiaojiao to pay for her life. Chapter 1778 The child''s parents let go of he Jiaojiao and retreated. It was really risky to beat a pregnant woman. Fortunately, chuning reminded them. Otherwise, if it is wrongly, even if it is reasonable, it will become unreasonable. At this time, he Jiaojiao felt some pain in her stomach. She covered her stomach: "my stomach hurts..." Originally, she had some fetal Qi, but it was not serious, because pregnant women usually have normal abdominal pain. Now she wants to sell miserably and get sympathy, so as not to be investigated again. So she held her stomach, her voice was very painful, and kept saying, "who can help me? My stomach is really painful, help..." If it is normal, kind-hearted people will be easily deceived by her performance and will not see it, so they will no longer investigate her responsibility and even choose to help her. But just now Chu Ning had a word in advance and decided that she would bite back through the child in her stomach. Now her crying pain was in exchange for ridicule: "sure enough, Miss Chu was right. She said she would make trouble through the child. She really began to shout about stomachache." "Fortunately, you stopped early, otherwise she would lie on the ground for a while and deceive you. You are really speechless." "It''s really shameful. I want to get our sympathy through the children in my belly! Sorry, sympathy can only be given to good people. I owe it to people like you! " He Jiaojiao shouted for a long time. Not only did she not get any sympathy, but she was ridiculed. She was also a little boring, not to mention the pain was not very severe, so she had to put away her miserable selling behavior and shut up and stop shouting pain. When everyone saw that she was pretending, they couldn''t help laughing at her for a while. Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang naturally couldn''t do it to a pregnant woman, so they all chose to arrange their subordinates to call the police and hand over the matter to the police. Otherwise, with he Jiaojiao''s most shameless temperament, it''s disgusting to be contaminated with dog skin medicine. Soon, the police arrived and came over the crowd. "Who called the police? What''s going on here? " Gu Yunchen, as the host, received the police. He simply reported the matter to them. The police listened carefully to the records, and the people around helped Gu Yunchen testify and said: "Mr. police, you must pay attention to this woman named he Jiaojiao. She has a child in her stomach. You should take good care of her. In case her child falls out, her performance will probably deceive you and ask you to take responsibility." He Jiaojiao now looks pale and is under public criticism. As soon as the police appeared, they recognized the identities of Shen Jingyu, Gu Yunchen and others. Naturally, they will not neglect them. They understood the course of the facts and said, "because there is no substantive evidence to prove whether he Jiaojiao or Chu Ning did it, we can''t make a direct judgment on the spot. After all, we judge things by the evidence." Gu Yunchen nodded: "understand. I hope you''ll let us know if there''s anything in the future. " The police asked, "what about the children pushed into the water?" "The child''s condition has stabilized. But we must not allow such behavior. So I hope the police can help us find the culprit. " Gu Yunchen has a sincere attitude. Chapter 1779 "In that case, we will certainly try our best to verify it. However, both sides are pregnant women, so it''s inconvenient for us to take people away. We''ll determine the division of responsibility after we find the evidence. " The police said. "OK. Thank you very much Gu Yunchen said. It''s really not suitable to take he Jiaojiao away now. She has a big stomach. If she makes something, it will cause trouble to the police. The police''s handling is also reasonable. It''s really inconvenient to take them back for review when both sides are pregnant. This is also in line with Shen Jingyu''s meaning. Chu Ning can''t be taken away. She is also pregnant, and she is still in the early stage of pregnancy. The situation is more dangerous. He Jiaojiao dared not oppose Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen again, but the spearhead was directed at the parents of the drowning child. She pointed to her face and shouted, "the child''s matter has not been decided. What do you say about their beating me?" The police saw her cheeks red and swollen, like a pig''s head. While recording, they asked, "who hit you?" "That''s them!" He Jiaojiao pointed to the parents of the drowning child. She didn''t dare to do anything about those big people, and didn''t dare to do anything about the couple? She was slapped more than a dozen times for no reason. The pain was unbearable. It could never be like this! "They beat me! I''m a pregnant woman. They beat me like this. If there''s anything wrong with me and my baby, they must be responsible! " He Jiaojiao saw that the police were very gentle and amiable, so she thought they would certainly stand on their side and sympathize with themselves. However, without waiting for the police to continue questioning, the people around could not help shaking their heads: "we didn''t see anyone beating people." "It seems that this pregnant woman with a big belly fell and hurt herself just now? Everyone saw it with their own eyes? " "Yes, we saw that no one hit anyone. Nothing like what she said happened here. " They were deceived by he Jiaojiao just now, and now they hate her to the bone. Although the police have not reached a final conclusion, they have seen he Jiaojiao''s two sides, her malice and hypocrisy. They have already determined that he Jiaojiao is the culprit and no one will help her again. Not only refused to help her, but also wished that she, a vicious woman, would be punished by the law early. As soon as she heard the truth, she would also give justice to the innocent and brave Chu Ning and the innocent child who was pushed into the water! "You, you... All lie!" He Jiao said angrily, "they beat me... You''re all lying!" The police looked at her and said, "if you want to call the police, we will file a case for investigation." He Jiaojiao immediately said, "I want to call the police! I''ll call the police. They hit me! I''m going to file a case, and I''m going to sue them out of their money. " Gu Yunchen stood aside and looked at he Jiaojiao coldly. He Jiaojiao seemed to forget that the couple were distant relatives of the Gu family. Today, he Jiaojiao made such a thing. Did you really think that the family would stand by and let her bully the guests at the wedding? If you want to call the police, just call the police! If the Gu family can''t find a lawyer to defend their innocence, the Gu family will lose! However, the police also have to follow the process. At the scene, they took notes for he Jiaojiao, Chu Ning and the child''s parents, visited some guests and collected some evidence before leaving. Chapter 1780 Although the police did not take he Jiaojiao away because of pregnant women, he Jiaojiao was also very uncomfortable with the stabbing eyes of the people. She snorted and turned away. Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Chu Ning hurriedly pulled them. Of course, she didn''t want them to solve this kind of thing by other means. Moreover, he Jiaojiao is wrong again. The child in her belly is innocent. Chu Ning doesn''t want Shen Muhan and Chu Zhuohang''s hands to be stained with the blood of innocent children. She believes that the police will give herself a fair answer! Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang endured. When the guests saw that the matter was almost solved, they dispersed slowly. Gu Baoyan also hurriedly asked the etiquette to invite them to continue to eat and take photos, trying to bring the wedding back to the normal atmosphere. Liang Yi hurriedly took Chu Ning''s hand and said, "Chu Ning, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Almost hurt you. " "He Jiaojiao is not today''s guest. You don''t know when she comes. There''s no need to blame herself." Shen Jingyu said painfully, "give Ningning an examination. I''m afraid she hurt herself and the child in her stomach when she just entered the water. Also, arrange more people to protect a few children. " "Don''t worry, I''ve sent more people to look at some small steamed buns." Chu Zhuohang said aside, "even around Xia Sheng, I have arranged more people." Chuning smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine. I just jumped into the swimming pool. I know my own physical condition best. " "That won''t work. It''s best to check." Shen Jingyu looked at her with drooping eyes. If she hadn''t been in good mental state just now, he would have sent her for examination at the beginning, rather than waiting to slap he Jiaojiao and seek justice for her in front of the public. Chu Ning knew that Shen Jingyu wouldn''t be relieved if he didn''t check. He nodded: "then listen to you." Chu Zhuohang said, "I''ll accompany you to check." Shen Jingyu had no objection and accompanied Chu Ning to the hospital with Chu Zhuohang. At the hospital, the doctor made a detailed examination for Chu Ning. "No problem. Miss Chu''s physical condition is really good. Her pregnancy is very good." The doctor said with a smile, "usually more nutrition, moderate exercise is more conducive to health." After the examination, as Chu Ning himself said, everything about the fetus is safe and there is no big problem. Shen Jingyu was really relieved. Chu Zhuohang scolded, "you are just too kind. Don''t jump even if it''s too dangerous next time. " "Brother is right." Shen Jingyu rarely agreed with Chu Zhuohang once, "no matter what danger the other party has, you should take protecting yourself as your priority." "Yes. At that time, I was too anxious. When I was a mother, I couldn''t see my child suffer. I also hope that whenever my children encounter such problems, some people will be desperate to help them. " Chu Ning said softly. Shen Jingyu understood her mood, held her in his arms and put his chin on her head. Fortunately, if there was any accident, he didn''t know how to bear the consequences. Chu Zhuohang Chu Ning raised his eyes and asked Chu Zhuohang, "brother, I heard that the child who fell into the water was also sent to this hospital for examination, right?" Chapter 1781 "Yes, because this hospital is the closest to the wedding scene, it was sent here directly." Chu Zhuohang nodded. His subordinates had just told him the situation. "Let''s go and see him." Chuning suggested. The child was saved by Chu Ning, and she was also very concerned about his health. "OK, I''ll ask which ward the child lives in first." Chu Zhuohang said. After he went out, he came back in a moment, and then accompanied Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning to see the drowning child. In the ward, the doctor was whispering to the child. Seeing Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning coming over and seeing their extraordinary bearing, the doctor hurriedly said, "I heard you were the one who saved the child?" "Well, my wife saved it." Shen Jingyu said softly. "This lady is really beautiful and kind-hearted. On behalf of the medical staff, I also want to say thank you. The child has also recovered his sober consciousness. It''s good to observe it a little later. " Seeing that the child was in good condition, Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu left together with Chu Zhuohang after visiting. Just out of the door of the ward, the child''s parents came in a hurry. Seeing Chu Ning, they hurried to her side and said, "Miss Chu, I''m so sorry that I misunderstood that the murderer was you. It''s all because we love our son so much that we almost beat you without knowing the whole story. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry. " Shen Jingyu looked at them with a cold face and silence. Fortunately, Chu Ning was fine. If something happened, none of them could run away. Chu Zhuohang doesn''t like them very much, but anyone who wants to hurt Chu Ning won''t have a good face. The child''s parents see the rejection and indifference of Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang. They also know that they deserve it. If Chu Ning is really hurt, they can''t repay even if they lose their lives. "Miss Chu, I also want to thank you for saving our children in the fastest time, otherwise we may really... And thank you for your timely action to remind us to let that woman go. Otherwise, she will bite us by relying on her pregnancy. Ordinary people like us really can''t afford to spend time with her. " The child''s parents are not bad people. Now they are sincere, sorry and grateful. Especially when they thought that Chu Ning was the first person to save the child, their voices choked. Chu Ning also understood their love for their son and said, "it''s all right. I just did what I should do. They are all parents. The heart of loving their son is understandable. Don''t be polite. Go and look after the children. " "OK, OK, thank you, Miss Chu. We''ll look after the children now. Bye. " The child''s parents left politely. ¡­¡­ He Jiaojiao returns to Wen''s house. Wen Huiming wakes up and sits in the room with a heavy face. Wen''s mother also has an impatient face. What happened to he Jiaojiao at Gu Yunchen has reached their ears. This made them deeply lose face, and made such a thing, which also made them look at he Jiaojiao''s bottom line again. Wen''s mother''s voice was filled with a few irritability: "what''s the matter with the child?" "It really has nothing to do with me. Chuning framed me. " He Jiaojiao covered her stomach. "Okay, how do you get there? Don''t forget, today is your wedding. What are you doing there? " Chapter 1782 Wen''s mother was angry at the thought of losing such a big face. Many people talk about Gu Yunchen''s wedding with a nose and eyes. Those people look at her eyes, although not all are Schadenfreude, but mother Wen looks in her eyes, how can she not see the ridicule of others? Losing Liang Yi and picking up he Jiaojiao is like throwing away jade and picking up rubble. At the moment, I don''t know how many people treat the Wen family with the mentality of watching a good play. "I just followed Miss Fu to have a look. Miss Fu sometimes told me what to do. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I almost had a stomachache just now... " He Jiaojiao covers her stomach. What she can rely on at Wen''s house now is this stomach. Wen''s mother had to put away her anger for her grandson. She heard that she went with Fu Meirou, and there seemed to be no reason to blame. But this shameful thing made her really angry. I think Liang Yiduo had a good life and family background. No matter where he went, who wouldn''t boast? Now he Jiaojiao is really not on the table, but she personally consented, and the wedding was also held. There is no reason to go back. Wen Huiming has been sitting there, drooping his head and silent. He seems too lazy to participate in this kind of thing, and seems extremely disappointed with he Jiaojiao. "Huiming, do you blame me too? I came closer to Miss Fu for your sake. I am not for myself, but for the whole Wen family and our future. " Her words were eloquent and persuasive. But when Wen Huiming looked up and saw her swollen face like a pig''s head, he couldn''t help feeling sick. He could only wave his hand and say, "stay away from Liang Yi and them. Go back and rest yourself. " "What about you? Don''t you come back with me? " He Jiaojiao asked hopefully, this is their wedding. "I still have some things to deal with. You take a taxi first." Where can Wen Huiming remember that today is his wedding? He was in no mood for his face lost newlyweds. Although he Jiaojiao was unhappy, she had to go out by herself. Wen''s mother thought of Liang Yi''s pregnancy and took her son and asked, "Huiming, do you think the child Liang Yi is pregnant with is yours?" Wen''s mother asked hopefully. Speaking, Liang Yi''s personality, IQ and EQ were better than he Jiaojiao. If Liang Yisheng''s child, it would be much better than he Jiaojiao''s. People''s hearts are not enough. When there are no children, mother Wen thinks it''s good to have one. When she has children, she thinks it can be better. Wen Huiming frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about! How could it be "Isn''t it just a short time since she got pregnant? Is it possible that she married Gu Yunchen with your child? " Wen''s mother still has a glimmer of hope. Wen Huiming also hoped that the facts would be like what Wen''s mother said, but he had to shake his head: "impossible. Her child, it''s none of my business. " He can''t know more about him and Liang Yi. Liang Yi didn''t come back often because of her work. She was out of town for at least half a year. Since he Jiaojiao came back, every time Liang Yi came back, he used to go home late on the pretext of busy work. Even if he came back early sometimes, he also used to excuse that he was too tired. He had no husband and wife life for more than a year. Chapter 1783 Liang Yi has never blamed him. Instead, she often cooks to make delicious tonics for him. She is also prepared to take care of both sides and consider having children. Now he thinks he owes Liang Yi too much. Wen''s mother said, "really?" "No. Don''t think so much. " Wen Huiming frowned silently. Wen''s mother was really disappointed, "Alas, why not." ¡­¡­ At the wedding of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi, although there was a little episode, it was fortunately that they were solved smoothly, so the whole wedding ended quite satisfactorily. In the evening, the guests were bustling about to make their bridal chamber. There are many guests in the family, as well as many friends from father and mother. Everyone is in high spirits and has prepared a lot of programs. Gu Baoyan immediately stopped them and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is pregnant. I can''t help you fooling around. Make trouble with me. " "Don''t be ashamed. You''re looking forward to us making trouble with you before you get married." A voice came from the crowd. Gu Baoyan blushed: "then you''re making trouble in advance. Who''s afraid of who?" "Oh, this really wants to invite us to eat the rhythm of your wedding?" Someone laughed and said. "When I get married, I have to invite everyone." Gu Baoyan picked up a bottle of red wine, opened it and said, "come on, what''s the program? Let''s get drunk tonight!" As we all know, Liang Yi is still in her early pregnancy. It''s really hard to make a fuss about Liang Yi tonight, but Gu Baoyan is so forthright that it''s good to have a good drink with her. For a moment, someone vacated the position of the hall and set up an array. Some began to drink, some set up a table to play cards, and some took out programs ready to tease the bride and groom. Quan Shilu stood aside, leaned at the door and watched Gu Baoyan make trouble. Anyway, no matter what she makes, he can tell her the truth. Liang Yi saw Gu Baoyan warmly greet the guests downstairs upstairs and said with a smile: "Yunchen, Baoyan has really not changed at all. He is warm-hearted, straight forward, simple and frank." "She has always been like this. There is no city government, but she has a good heart." Gu Yunchen doted on his sister and looked at Liang Yi, "in the future, you will have a sister." "I have long regarded her as my sister." Liang Yi chuckled, "didn''t you treat her as a sister before?" "Oh, you''ve coveted my sister for a long time. You''ve wanted to marry me for a long time, haven''t you? Come on, how long have you been trying to marry me? " Gu Yunchen picked her up and put her on the bed. "No! Who wants to marry you? " Liang should not admit it. Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand to scratch her itch. Liang Yi smiled out of breath: "yes, it has been there for a long time. When you were still in your swaddling clothes and looked like a little monkey, you had it, okay? " Gu Yunchen lay contentedly with her and said, "Liang Yi, this is really a happy moment for me, but it''s not the happiest moment." "Why not the most? Do you want to be the best with others? " Liang Yi said angrily. "Because when the water is full, it will overflow, and when the moon is full, it will lose. Everything will go downhill. So I will be very happy, but not the happiest. I will be happier and happier with you in the future. " Gu Yunchen held her slender palm. Chapter 1784 Liang Yi leaned gently against him, "you used to be angry with me, but now you can talk more and more." "With the person you like, straight men will become lovers." Gu Yunchen deeply realized this. In the past, I had to go to Shen Jingyu to learn from her. I had no experience with girls. Now facing Liang Yi, his love words are completely blurted out. The magic of love is really great. Liang Yi turned over and sat up and said, "anyway, we can''t do anything tonight. We''d better go out." "Where are you going?" Gu Yunchen turned over and followed. In the evening, regardless of the bridal chamber, Liang Yi and Gu Yunchen drove to the place where Shen Jingyu lived to see Chu Ning. Chu Ning was resting in his room. When he heard that they were coming, he hurried downstairs: "Liang Yi, doctor Gu, today is your wedding. Why are you here?" "It''s not Liang Yi. I have to see you again to rest assured. I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Although Gu Yunchen had no choice but to do anything, Ren Yunchen drowned him. "Didn''t I call Liang Yi and say that my body is all right? You are pregnant yourself. You always think of me and don''t think much of yourself. " Chuning smiled. Liang Yi pursed his lips and smiled: "I''m really worried that you, Jing Yu and young master Chu didn''t come at dinner. It''s also good to have a look. At least I can sleep well at night. " "I''ve seen it. Go back. Don''t disturb your wedding night because of me. Otherwise, doctor Gu smiles on his face and doesn''t know how to blame me. " "He dare not." Liang Yi said with a smile. Gu Yunchen raised his hands and surrendered: "I dare not, I dare not. How dare I? " ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou really didn''t expect that Ann Lele and Pingping were all the children born to Chu Ning. She only appeared for a while at Gu Yunchen''s wedding today. She had to leave first because he Jiaojiao was full of loopholes. But the information that should be collected is also collected. "Chu Ning was born! The three children are of different ages. When was she born? " Fu Meirou was very angry. "How old are the three children?" She didn''t know that Anle was twins, because Lele looked a lot younger than Anle. Lele''s physical condition has always led the outside world to guess the true age of the three children, and it is more difficult to predict when Chu Ning gave birth to them. Fu Meirou pulled out a long Lady''s cigarette and lit it: "I knew exactly when Chu Ning appeared in the Dragon empire from the United States. At that time, she didn''t even know Shen Jingyu at all. She had three children! This Lele doesn''t look very old, but it should be picked up by Shen Jingyu; The average age doesn''t seem to be right. It''s An''an. An''an''s age is very similar to the child born to he Ning when Shen Jingyu first married a few years ago. " His trusted subordinates stood beside her and didn''t dare to speak. He was also shocked by the news. "Impossible... Isn''t he Ning dead?" Fu Meirou spits out a smoke ring. Her movements are elegant, but her eyebrows are tight. She knew everything about he Ning''s death. Chapter 1785 "Unless... Chu Ning is he Ning." Fu Meirou finally came to this conclusion, "otherwise it is impossible. Then Chu Ning must be he Ning! At the beginning, in the persecution of the United States, she did not die, but went to the United States and lived there. Then Shen Jingyu''s memory had a problem, but he didn''t forget her. She was incognito and reappeared in a new way, so she rekindled her old love with Shen Jingyu and her feelings were stable. As for the age of several children, it is mostly due to different growth and development. " It has to be said that Fu Meirou is also a very smart woman. She is good at discovering the essence of things from the surface, so it was the right choice for Chu Ning to come back incognito. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Fu Meirou finds out now. Shen Jingyu and the United States have been rehabilitated. The Phoenix consortium has also become Shen Jingyu''s reserve force. The crimes of Jiang Xue and Shen Sihai have been exposed. It can be said that it is only now known that Chu Ning is the truth of he Ning, and there is hardly much lethality. This is also an important reason why Shen Jingyu agreed with Gu Yunchen to announce that Chu Ning is the mother of three children in public. "It''s hard to hide it from me. He Ning is still alive! These children are also her own. " Fu Meirou crushed the cigarette she had just smoked two mouthfuls in the ashtray. It is precisely because of this that she made many wrong judgments before. If she had known that Chu Ning was he Ning, she would have handled some things in the past in a completely different way. "Lord Chu and Lan Xi married and regarded Chu Ning as their own, so can I boldly calculate that Lord Chu''s knowledge of Chu is not Chu knowledge at all, but the disgrace of which family he Wenyuan was?" Fu Meirou rekindled a cigarette. The confidant bowed and said, "the eldest lady is really smart. It may be so. I have long heard that Lord Chu is very kind to chuning. In recent years, chuning has lived abroad and in Lord Chu''s manor. And we also found out that he Wenyuan''s former mother was Chu. It should have been after he betrayed the he family and escaped, so he changed to Chu. " Fu Meirou spits out a smoke ring and smiles: "just right, this thing is very beneficial to us. Now I go to see Chu Zhuohang again. Will he refuse to cooperate with me? If we refuse, we will reveal that Lord Chu is what he Wenyuan did. He will not only be arrested, but also be responsible for what happened that year... " "Young lady, wise!" My trusted subordinates really admire Fu Meirou. She can always find out the value of those parts that can be used in things. This is Fu Meirou. Although she is a daughter, she is the assistant that Fu Hongxuan valued very much at the beginning and the partner that Jiang Qidu had to rely on very much. "Miss, master Feng is coming." Someone came to report. "Let him in." Fu Meirou said gracefully holding the cigarette. Blue Maple came in from the door. His beautiful figure is wrapped with colorful clothes, but against the background of his evil face, these clothes do not appear abrupt, but show a bit of different texture. Only he can wear these jumping colors with such temperament. In these bright colors, his temperament is more and more quiet, without the frivolity floating on the surface. Chapter 1786 LAN Feng sat down. Fu Meirou handed him the cigarette box. He took the cigarette box, but didn''t take out the cigarette to smoke. He just played with the cigarette box and rotated between his slender fingers. "What can I do for you?" Fu Meirou asked with a smile. Blue Feng raised his eyes: "have you heard of the news that a child fell into the water at Gu Yunchen''s wedding?" "I heard. Fortunately, nothing big happened. Otherwise, Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi won''t get married so well." "Meirou, does it have anything to do with you?" Blue Maple sat right on his body, and there was a doubt on his beautiful face. It''s like exploring, but it doesn''t seem to care at all. Fu Meirou couldn''t help laughing: "Lan Feng, what are you thinking? Gu Yunchen didn''t invite me to attend the wedding this time, but I happened to attend the wedding at Wen Huiming''s side. I thought I should go and have a look. After all, we are friends. I haven''t set foot in the pool. How can it have anything to do with me? Just ask someone. It''s worth asking me in person? " "Are you sure you don''t know what he Jiaojiao will do?" Blue Maple looked straight into her eyes. "Of course not. Yes, he Jiaojiao is really my person. Yes, she has done a lot of things with me. But most of the time, it''s not what I told her to do. It''s her own discretion. I want to manage everything in detail. Isn''t I tired to death? " Fu Meirou said. LAN Feng smiled: "then you don''t know. Is she going to do something to hurt others?" Fu Meirou smiled, "what if you know? What if I don''t know? I can only solemnly say that I didn''t instruct her to push the child into the water - what''s more, whether she pushed it or Chu Ning pushed it to frame her, hasn''t the police come up with the result yet? " In fact, she knew what he Jiaojiao was going to do. After he Jiaojiao mentioned it, she didn''t ask. She was just worried that if she asked, she would be involved. Without asking, she will only benefit and will not be involved. However, she didn''t expect that he Jiaojiao was also a fool. She pushed a child into the water without even seeing clearly. Of course, he Jiaojiao''s stupidity is one thing. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu''s cunning is also an important reason why they can''t succeed in this matter. Who knows that the three children are chuning''s own? Fu Meirou is burning her head and angry about this matter. LAN Feng dares to come to the door and ask questions. Her face was full of incredible ridicule, spitting out smoke circles one by one, and her movements were leisurely and elegant. LAN Feng looked at her firmly. "I know you may not be involved in he Jiaojiao''s affairs, but Meirou, dare you say that you didn''t acquiesce in your people to do things that hurt others? Chu Ning was kidnapped before. Now innocent children are pushed into the water. Who will be there in the future? You really didn''t personally participate. Sometimes you don''t even know what they are doing, but would they do that without your acquiescence? Can you wake up and look directly at your competitors instead of hurting innocent people to achieve your goals? " Fu Meirou stood up and threw the cigarette butts on the ground. Suddenly, a mass of black smoke came out of the hairy carpet, giving off a burnt smell. It''s uncomfortable to follow people''s nose and heart. Chapter 1787 "Lan Feng, what do you mean? I think there''s no place for you to go crazy, so I came here to lose my temper, didn''t I? With so many people under my command, how can I know clearly what they do? I can''t restrain them well. Naturally, the police have investigated the truth to deal with them. Should I manage them like a child? What innocent child, kidnapped Chu Ning, what do you mean by coming to me? " Fu Meirou''s voice is louder than blue maple. She deeply felt LAN Feng''s temperament. As long as you are more reasonable than him, even on the surface, he generally won''t go crazy. In particular, she has always been relying on LAN Feng''s love for her, and she is very comfortable to maintain her indifference to him. The state that seems to be able to get and can''t get completely is the most infatuated state of men. Fu Meirou knows this truth, so she knows how to hook LAN Feng''s heart. However, this time, LAN Feng was not convinced by her superficial truth. He stood up slowly. A profound smile appeared on the beautiful face of an evil spirit: "so the child in Xiao Yao''s belly was also lost by herself? It has nothing to do with you? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Fu Meirou said coldly. Blue Maple was silent, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He stood there lazily, but his lips were cold, and his thin lips were slightly tilted down. He was really disappointed in Fu Meirou. The kidnapping of Chu Ning and the drowning of innocent children today can be said to be the bottom line of normal people, but in Fu Meirou''s view, it is so natural, as if everything has nothing to do with her. Just an hour ago, he met Gao Jiang, the head of Jingyuan TV station. After talking about things, he casually asked, "how did Xiao Yao handle things last time, didn''t you leave a hand behind?" Gao Jiang was obviously stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think it was cheating. He said, "no, I arranged people to do it myself. It was done very clean." Gao Jiang also saw that Lan Feng and Fu Meirou were getting closer and closer, and their relationship was getting better and better, so he didn''t hide it from him. But with that, LAN Feng''s face changed dramatically. Gao Jiang knew he had said something wrong and revealed something he shouldn''t have revealed. Taking advantage of this, LAN Feng asked him to tell all the things about Xiao Yao at that time, which finally confirmed what he suspected at the beginning. Xiao Yao wants to keep the child. Fu Meirou is worried that her leaving the child will distract LAN Feng''s mind. She won''t invest in her alone, which makes Xiao Yao miscarry. When Fu Meirou saw LAN Feng meditating, her voice softened a lot: "Lan Feng, you didn''t come to see me for a few days. Are you willing to quarrel with me? Can''t you talk well? " "Gao Jiang has told me that you aborted Xiao Yao''s child." Fu Meirou was stunned. Since LAN Feng had found out, it was meaningless for her to deny again. She pursed her lips and said, "now that you know, I won''t hide it. I did that just because I cared about you... " "Do you care about me?" Blue Maple asked softly. "What do you think?" Fu Meirou asked, she always likes to take the initiative in her hands and refuses to be passive. Chapter 1788 Blue Feng couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was very shallow and ethereal: "you care about my investment, the profits and rich resources brought by my huge entertainment empire. But you don''t care about me, and you don''t have to care. Because you care more about Shen Jingyu and whether you can get the powerful real power in his hands. Your heart is so big that you want to accommodate the whole world and make everything in the world work for you. Even if you step on the body of the innocent and weak, you don''t care. But Fu Meirou, you forget that this world is not your own world, and this world is not your own world. It belongs to everyone. You can''t get it alone. " He liked Fu Meirou for a long time, so long that he forgot when it started. She was different from other girls. Her execution and self-discipline once fascinated him. That''s something that other girls rarely have, which makes her look so special and different. However, when he found that the things wrapped in her dreams smelled bad, he suddenly realized that what he was looking for was just illusory. "Goodbye, Fu Meirou." Blue Maple''s mouth gently overflowed this sentence. Then he walked. Fu Meirou''s heart suddenly panicked. The man who had been willing to be driven by himself looked strange and alienated at the moment. "Blue Maple." Fu Meirou cried somewhat guilty. Blue Maple paused. Fu Meirou whispered, "Lan Feng, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry about Xiao Yao. I also want to be good for you for fear that she will entangle you. You also understand me, I also have a lot of involuntarily. Blue Maple...... " Blue Maple smiled quietly, but did not respond to a word. He strode out. "Blue Maple! Blue Maple! " Fu Meirou''s voice echoed behind him for a long time. In the dark, the sound drifted far and clear, but the Blue Maple never came to my ears again. He drove all the way to Portugal. On the dark road, the night wind blows across one''s face, making one''s mind quiet and at a loss. He put his foot on the accelerator, which increased the speed of pedaling. The car seemed to have a long-awaited longing in the night. Finally, when the car was approaching Pusi, LAN Feng gradually stepped on the brake and stopped slowly. Xiao Yao lives in the small villa given to her by Chu Ning. At present, her life is very simple, with only a nanny and an hourly worker as partners. After a long pause in front of Xiao Yao''s villa, LAN Feng called her. Xiao Yao just finished taking a bath and came out with her half dry hair. Hearing the phone ring, she was worried that the TV station had something to do, so she quickly picked it up. When she touched the two words on the screen, she was no longer so eager. Xiao Yao really didn''t expect LAN Feng to call her own phone. She hasn''t seen LAN Feng for a long time, and she doesn''t think of the name for a long time. What would it be if he called himself? She hesitated before answering. "I want to talk to you about something." Blue Maple''s words came to my ears faintly. "OK. Where? Well, I''ll be right there. " Xiao Yao responded this time. After many days, she has looked down on many things, and the feelings in her heart have gradually dissipated. She answered and went out with her cell phone. From a distance, she saw Blue Maple''s Lamborghini parked there quietly. Chapter 1789 Blue Maple likes the color of the wind and the freedom of publicity. Even the Lamborghini is big red. Xiao Yao just blew her hair for a while. When she came over, it had been almost ten minutes. "Master Feng." She stood in front of LAN Feng''s car and said hello politely. "Come up. Let''s find a place to sit down. " LAN Feng opened the door for her. Xiao Yao got into his car. LAN Feng stopped at a cafe and went in with her. "What to drink?" LAN Feng pushed the list to her. "Cappuccino." Xiao Yao ordered one at random. For a moment, I don''t know what to say. She is not an exquisite person. Facing Blue Maple, she is a little silent and timid. "Well, what can master Feng do for me?" Xiao Yao asked, playing with her mobile phone in her hand to ease her embarrassment. After thinking for a while, LAN Feng said, "Xiao Yao, your previous child is gone..." Xiao Yao was even more embarrassed. She didn''t want to have a dispute with LAN Feng. She and he were completely people from two different worlds, and she was willing to do it when he was drunk. Being picked up by someone seemed to suddenly touch the scabby wound, which made her retreat a few steps coldly. "Master Feng, it''s been a long time. I don''t think we need to talk about it. Do you have anything else? " "Xiao Yao, you had a miscarriage. Fu Meirou specially arranged it. The car accident was not an accident. " LAN Feng doesn''t want to hide it from her. So when you know the truth, come and tell her. Xiao Yao was stunned. Her eyes were red. She grabbed her mobile phone. At that time, she really wanted the baby and looked forward to the baby''s appearance after birth countless times. But everything went up in smoke that afternoon. It turned out to be Fu Meirou. It was an accident to check the matter at that time, but the truth always came so unprepared. "So?" Xiao Yao smiled bitterly. She knew that Lan Feng had been pursuing Fu Meirou. LAN Feng came to tell her the truth. Why? Blue Maple said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for this. I''m sorry for the damage to you." So did he apologize instead of Fu Meirou? Xiao Yao shook her head: "no need. Maybe I have no fate with my child. In fact, it''s nothing. It wasn''t supposed to belong to me. Now think about it, fortunately it''s gone. Otherwise, I can''t afford that responsibility. I''m not as strong as I thought. So forget it. " "Xiao Yao, if you plan to sue, i..." Lan Feng thought that if she wanted to sue Fu Meirou, he could help her. Although Fu Meirou is the white moonlight in his mind, he has been extremely disappointed in her, and will not have anything to do with her in the future, and the various crimes she has committed should also pay a price for it. But Xiao Yao''s attitude was very resistant. This makes it inconvenient for LAN Feng to open his mouth to sue. He seems to be too difficult for others. Xiao Yao herself has accepted such an accident and has now entered a new life. Maybe she has long forgotten the pain and doesn''t want to think of it anymore. If the old things are mentioned again, it seems that she will be involved in the pain of the past and bear the injury again. Chapter 1790 Xiao Yao hurriedly interrupted LAN Feng, "master Feng, thank you for telling me the truth. But let bygones be bygones. Don''t worry, I won''t sue Miss Fu, and I won''t give you any trouble. " Her fingers were clenched tightly. In fact, why didn''t she want to seek justice for her children? It was the child she wanted to keep. But what about that? Who is Fu Meirou and who is she? Do you have the ability to compete with her? LAN Feng just wants to apologize for Fu Meirou and get her reconciliation? If you really want to investigate, are you going to court with LAN Feng and fighting a lawsuit with him? The child had half of him, and even if he had spirit, he would be very restless. LAN Feng felt that she had misunderstood her words and frowned: "I didn''t mean that, Xiao Yao. I''m not here to replace Fu Meirou... " "Whatever you mean, thank you for coming. Please tell Miss Fu that I won''t pursue this matter. Then I''ll go first. Bye. " Xiao Yao stood up and was dazzled for a moment. Put the coffee money under the cup, press it, pick up the mobile phone, turn and go out. Her thin figure soon disappeared into the dark night. Blue Maple''s eyes followed out, leaving only nothingness, and she could not be seen again. He sat in his original position. He didn''t know why. His heart was full of heavy boredom, like pressing a big stone. He picked up the coffee in front of him and drank it in one gulp. ¡­¡­ The police finally found out the result of the investigation about the child falling into the water. On that day, although no one saw who pushed the child into the water by the swimming pool, this picture was not captured by the monitoring. However, because of the guests at the scene, many people took photos with cameras and mobile phones. When someone took photos upstairs, he shook his hand when taking a panorama, and even photographed the situation at the swimming pool from a very tricky angle. This panorama just captured the second picture that he Jiaojiao stretched out her hand and put it on the child''s back. Next to it, Chu Ning''s figure is still far away, and there is no time to touch the child. The photo was frozen at that second, which can be almost confirmed. The person who pushed the child into the water must be he Jiaojiao, not Chu Ning! The police also checked for a long time, contacted many guests and searched for countless photos before they were able to screen out this photo and just recorded the scene. With the evidence, not only the suspicion of Chu Ning is cleared, but also the police can act. Since she got married, he Jiaojiao has moved into the mansion of the Wen family, thinking that she can enjoy her young grandmother''s rich life. She was not worried about what the police were investigating. At that time, she was convinced that there was no one around, so she started. Even if they want to check, they may not find any evidence. Because of the children in their belly, Wen''s mother and Wen Huiming also choose to believe her. However, her young grandmother''s life has nothing to do with the wealth she imagined. Get up early. Although there is a nanny at home, he Jiaojiao gets up before six to cook a nutritious breakfast at the request of Wen''s mother. Those prestige that could not be played on Liang Yi before are now played on he Jiaojiao. Chapter 1791 "The porridge is not too bad. I can''t digest well after eating it; The egg is too old and the protein is about to run out. Huiming has no nutrition. How can he work? In addition, there should be fruits and vegetables for breakfast to meet the nutritional ratio. How do you take care of your husband? " Wen''s mother sat in front of the restaurant, nagging and criticizing. He Jiaojiao had to say in a low voice, "I have remembered it all. I will do it well tomorrow." "You should learn how to take care of your husband. In the past, Liang Yi was not like you. She could afford to put it inside and outside. Outside, her scholarship was respected, and she was in good order at home. " He Jiao was so delicate that she took a look at her husband. Wen Huiming didn''t help her speak because she was emotionally free. She just ate with her head down. He Jiaojiao can only endure for a while. She can''t afford to offend anyone in her family. After taking a few bites, Wen Huiming went back to his room to change his clothes. He Jiaojiao followed him, handed him his clothes and asked, "Huiming, can we move out?" "No, I''m very busy recently. Living here is close to my workplace, which can save time. Besides, my mother said, you''re going to have a baby, so it''s inconvenient to move out. I don''t have the energy to take care of you. " Wen Huiming looked at her stomach and finally felt a little gentle. "But you and Liang Yi used to live outside and didn''t live with your parents." He Jiaojiao is really fed up with Wen''s mother. She has to find a way to move out anyway. Wen Huiming looked at her strangely, "Liang Yi has several houses himself, and because her father is a respected professor, she has made great achievements in academic research, and their unit has assigned her several houses. She wants to move out, of course, anytime. Where do I have so much spare money to go out and buy a house? Don''t you know that any house in Jingyuan that can be seen a little will be at least tens of millions? " "But your income is also good. We can move out, tens of millions. Isn''t it a big problem? There are millions on the card you gave me before. " He Jiaojiao gently persuaded, "don''t you want to live in the world of two with me?" "I have a fixed salary for this job. Of course, money can be enough for your usual expenses. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but if you want to buy luxury goods without restraint, you have to buy a house at will... "Wen Huiming directly let it go. How is that possible? "Ordinary houses don''t fit my identity. I can''t live in them. A good house can''t start now. You don''t know the house price in recent years. There are several houses at home, but they are all the assets of my parents. I can''t ask them for them at will, can I? " He lost at least half of his social income. The Wen family is certainly a good family of power, but when it comes to income, it is totally different from the Shen family, the Chu family and the Gu family. In addition, he Jiaojiao has no income at all. It''s impossible to live a rich and extravagant young grandmother''s life! He Jiaojiao really didn''t expect that the man she tried hard to marry was so far from her expectations. At the thought of Chu Ning and Liang Yi''s posture of shopping in the mall, he couldn''t wait to move the whole mall home and brush the unlimited black gold card without blinking, he Jiaojiao''s heart showed boundless jealousy. Chapter 1792 No wonder Fu Meirou and Fu Qian try their best to choose the top men to marry. It turns out that there is no comparability between top men and men like Wen Huiming in all aspects. "Take good care of your son. Don''t think so much." Wen Huiming made a perfunctory remark. He Jiaojiao touched the baby in her stomach. She was about to have a baby, and now she had to accept the result. Although there is nothing inside, at least it is beautiful outside. Wen Huiming gave her tens of thousands of yuan a month. If she didn''t buy luxury goods, she would still be able to maintain her expenses. As she tied Wen Huiming''s tie, she said, "come back early." "Well." Wen Huiming answered casually. "Will you work overtime tonight?" He Jiaojiao asked that she was a junior, so she was extra cautious about whether Wen Huiming would work overtime outside and who she was with, for fear that she might accidentally follow Liang Yi''s footsteps one day and be replaced by junior four and junior five. Wen Huiming has been very tired. Divorce and remarriage have consumed his great enthusiasm and his interest in women. The conversation just now made him realize that Liang Yi was helpful to him in all aspects, far more than an ordinary wife. Hearing he Jiaojiao''s words, he glanced at her, but didn''t answer. He Jiaojiao can''t ask any more questions for fear that he will be annoyed. Men are her own choice, and marriage is what she wants. Now, what else can she do? While thinking, someone knocked at the door. The maid went to open the door and saw the police outside. She was very confused: "who are you, please?" "We''re here to arrest he Jiaojiao. She was involved in pushing the child into the water last time, and we have got tangible evidence. " He Jiaojiao was not far from the door. When she heard this, she was startled and her face changed miserably. They got the evidence? What evidence? Isn''t it that chuning did some false evidence again? Wen Huiming walked over impatiently: "what happened early in the morning?" "Last time at Gu Yunchen''s wedding, a child was pushed into the water. Now we have got evidence that he Jiaojiao did it. So he Jiaojiao must go back with us. " Although Wen Huiming was impatient with he Jiaojiao, she was pregnant with her own child after all. He whispered, "what is the evidence?" The police showed their evidence, and the photo was washed out, very clear. Wen Huiming suddenly felt his head big and turned to ask, "he Jiaojiao, it''s really you!" "It''s not me, Huiming is not me... You believe me, I really don''t." He Jiaojiao''s face had long changed. She had a big stomach, her feet were soft, and her body slid down. The maid hurried forward to hold her. He Jiaojiao has seen the photo clearly. How can she record everything she has done so clearly? No way, no way! There''s no one around. But she also knows that she can''t deny it at all. The police can come to the door to show that the evidence has been determined by them and can''t be changed. Several maids supported him, and he Jiaojiao was too weak to stand up, and her body was full of cold sweat. Wen Huiming''s face became unusually cold. He Jiaojiao did such a vicious thing, which made people feel inexplicably cold. Chapter 1793 "In that case, take her away." Wen Huiming said, "however, I will also find a lawyer to cooperate with your prosecution." To let them take people away is respect for the police. Looking for a lawyer to protect he Jiaojiao is the face he, as he Jiaojiao''s husband, must maintain. Hearing that Wen Huiming was willing to find a lawyer to help herself, he Jiaojiao relaxed a lot and was able to stand firm. She stood up and cried, "Huiming, I really haven''t done it. You must help me. Please, it''s our child in my stomach. He can''t live without his mother... " "The lawyer will come forward. Go first." He Jiaojiao left with the police. Wen''s mother has been standing aside without talking. Seeing the scene in front of her, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. However, her face was not good at all, and she tried her best to maintain the surface calm. When the maid closed the door and the family was calm, she said to Wen Huiming, "protect the children." The meaning of this remark is clear. The Wen family only wants children, not a disgraceful daughter-in-law. Wen Huiming rubbed his temples impatiently, and his mood fell into a low ebb bit by bit. He Jiaojiao caused a lot of trouble, which also made him see clearly that all the women were negative energy. What she can offer him is too insignificant compared with the mistakes she has made. What the mother said is reasonable. The least way they can do to affect the Wen family is to leave the children, regardless of adults. He called his lawyer. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen also received a notice from the police. "Doctor Gu, why are you here?" Chu Ning took a walk with Shen Jingyu. He was surprised to see Gu Yunchen. "Shouldn''t you be on your honeymoon?" "Liang Yi is pregnant with a child. She likes to be quiet and stay at home. Isn''t honeymoon just about staying where you like? So we spent our honeymoon at home. Besides, I can take her to eat delicious food in Beijing and Portugal. " Chu Ning envies them, especially Liang Yi. Just after escaping from the messy life of Wen Huiming, he can meet a man like Gu Yunchen. He is really a lucky woman. "Let''s go and sit over there." Shen Jingyu holds Chu Ning and sits down in a pavilion. Gu Yunchen also followed: "the last case of a child falling into the water has been solved. It''s he Jiaojiao. A guest took a picture of her pushing the child. " "She is so vicious! I thought of doing something to such a young child. It is an unforgivable sin to hurt our children or the children of others. " Chu Ning is very angry. Being a mother, he can''t see this behavior. Innocent children, what''s wrong? It will be used by people like he Jiaojiao. Gu Yunchen also hated it: "yes, if she wasn''t pregnant, I would have done it to her. Liang Yi also resented this at home for several days and couldn''t sleep well at night. " "How to deal with it now?" "It was to be sentenced. Wen Huiming found a lawyer and could only help her reduce her punishment, but could not fully acquit her. But now she is about to give birth, and then there is a whole year of lactation, so the police can only let her go on bail and serve her sentence outside. " Gu Yunchen said. Chapter 1794 Chu Ning nodded: "although there are some regrets, since the regulations are so, it can only be so. After all, the child in her own belly is also innocent. It''s bad luck for the child to spread a mother like her. " "Yes. Now the people of the Wen family have changed their attitude towards her. I''m afraid no one has treated her as the young grandmother of the Wen family for a long time. It is said that Wen Huiming works overtime outside every day and doesn''t come back at night. His mother regretted arranging the wedding and marrying her. Now the whole circle is basically laughing at the voice of the Wen family, saying that they have chosen a murderer''s daughter-in-law to go home. Even their unborn child has suffered. " When Gu Yunchen mentioned the Wen family, he did not gloat, but had a trace of compassion. After being with Liang Yi, his mind of gossip became lighter, but he had a more calm state of mind. "I''m here to inform you of this matter. It has nothing to do with Chu Ning. Everyone knew it at the beginning. Now I''ve clarified it with the guests again. No one will talk nonsense in the future." Shen Jingyu jaw head: "thank you." He didn''t speak until he heard that Gu Yunchen was helping chuning clarify. He didn''t take anything irrelevant to chuning to heart. ¡­¡­ Although he Jiaojiao was released on bail by the Wen family, her life was not good at all. Wen''s mother hated her to the extreme. She wished she had never taken the initiative to contact the woman who had brought ruin to the reputation of the Wen family. But now it was too late for her to repent. In particular, you Liang should make a comparison, which makes he Jiaojiao extremely unbearable. At the dinner table, he Jiaojiao filled herself with rice instead of Wen Huiming and Wen''s father and mother. Wen''s mother put down the bowl and said loudly, "he Jiaojiao, do you have any rules? What a terrible thing! Is your family a tutor like you? " "I''m such a tutor. What''s the matter? Aren''t you begging me to marry your son? Do you think you are a good thing? You used to look down on Liang Yi, but now you look down on me. You are also an evil mother-in-law who is not respected! People like you don''t deserve the respect of people with family education! " He Jiaojiao has had enough at home. Wen''s mother and Wen Huiming''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. She hasn''t thought about it for a long time. Wen''s mother was so angry that her nose smoked: "don''t forget, I Wen''s family came forward to get you out of prison. Otherwise you wouldn''t know where to die. " "I can come out because of my son! I''m pregnant. Even if you don''t come to bail, the police won''t force me! Then I have lactation, and the police can only let me out. After this period of time, I''ll have another one. There''s no way for the police to take me! Don''t think you wen''s family have deep feelings for me. I have nothing to do with you now! " Wen''s mother was so angry that she covered her heart. Wen''s father quickly held her: "say less! Huiming, what are you doing with the pestle? Get your mother''s heart medicine! " The maid was busy pouring water. Wen Huiming went to get the medicine immediately. He Jiaojiao is still eating with her meal. She wants to open up now. Anyway, she has committed a crime. She is not afraid of even going to prison. What are you afraid of doing with Wen''s mother? Chapter 1795 Wen Huiming now sleeps in the guest room at night. He doesn''t touch her and doesn''t care about the relationship between husband and wife. He can''t even say half a word of help in front of Wen''s mother. He Jiaojiao had already seen through all this, "don''t you just want my son in my stomach? You look down on me, even my son. What''s wrong with me eating your family with my son? Don''t think I''ll swallow your anger like Liang Yi. I''m not a gentle and bullying woman like her! " "Enough, he Jiaojiao!" Wen Huiming slapped her. "How dare you hit me?" He Jiaojiao was angry and came up to catch him and beat him, "why do you beat me! I fought with you today! You want to bully me, but there''s no way! " "Reverse, reverse!" Wen''s mother took the medicine, took a breath and roared, "Huiming, catch her and send her to the room to be locked up." Wen Huiming tried his best to twist he Jiaojiao''s hands, pushed her into the room and said sternly, "he Jiaojiao, you can reflect on your mistakes!" "What''s wrong with me? Why should I reflect? " He Jiaojiao asked loudly. Wen Huiming closed the door and locked it. He Jiaojiao was still patting the door inside: "Wen Huiming, you let me out! You keep me locked up. I''m going to your unit and your parents'' unit. I''m going to sue you for beating pregnant women and let me out! " Wen Huiming said to the maid, "don''t open the door for her or give her food!" He Jiaojiao''s affair has already disgraced him. Now she is such a bitch that there is no peace at home. Wen Huiming has given up on her. He has no emotion now, only deep numbness and regret. It is clear that there is no problem with his relationship with Liang Yi at the beginning, but he is too comfortable and lives a peaceful and stable life. Liang Yi is a gentle woman, sensible and obedient, and never makes trouble for him, which makes him feel that life is calm like a calm lake. Now in retrospect, how valuable it was to be so calm. A person''s life, how much effort to pay, how long to operate carefully, can we achieve such peace and tranquility. But now he can''t go back. Wen''s mother stopped him: "Huiming, eat two mouthfuls of rice to cushion your stomach." "No more. Do you think I''m still in the mood to eat? " Wen Huiming grabbed the car key and turned away. "Huiming! Huiming! " Wen''s mother screamed her son''s name. She sat down powerlessly, her face was properly maintained, because all kinds of torture in less than half a year had become old and separated from her son, and could the unborn grandson bring her due joy? He Jiaojiao was locked up in her room upstairs. She called Fu Meirou and found that she couldn''t get through at all. Why? Why? What she did was for Fu Meirou, but after her accident, Fu Meirou didn''t show up at all, and didn''t even call. Now, Fu Meirou has blacked her directly? He Jiaojiao was unconvinced. She called Fu Meirou''s assistant and Fu Meirou''s confidant. As long as Fu Meirou speaks, her position in the Wen family can be guaranteed. Because the child was not substantially hurt, as long as Fu Meirou spoke, she could be completely free from punishment. Chapter 1796 She has nothing to grasp now. She can only seize the position of Wen''s young grandmother. When the phone got through, she immediately said, "is that Miss Fu''s assistant? I''d like to speak to Miss Fu. " "Sorry, Miss Fu is very busy now and can''t talk to anyone." The assistant''s voice is very stylized without any emotion. "I just need to say, please connect me..." "Miss He, please don''t call again. We miss Fu will not care about you. " The assistant over there hung up the phone mercilessly. He Jiaojiao no matter how she dialed, the other party no longer answered. In the end, she couldn''t dial out at all. He Jiao threw her cell phone to the ground. It''s not enough to relieve her anger. She keeps smashing things. It seems that every time she smashes more, she feels better. When Wen''s father and mother heard the banging sound upstairs, they were even more upset. Liang Yi, who used to be educated, reasonable and gentle, had never been red faced with the Wen family since he married to the Wen family. Although Wen''s mother is strong, she is also an intellectual woman. Of course, she has always maintained an equal and harmonious way with Liang Yi. Moreover, Liang Yi has his own house and does respected work all year round. His time with Wen''s mother is also limited in a year. Even if he occasionally has some discord with each other, it has been resolved by these. Now he Jiaojiao is different from Liang Yi. Especially in a family, many people''s temperament and emotions have the characteristics of mutual influence. Liang Yi''s gentleness and peace have always affected Wen''s mother''s strength, so they can go with the situation. He Jiaojiao''s fierce and rude character just stimulated Wen''s mother''s strength and made Wen''s mother burst out the market atmosphere under the cover of her intellectual women. If they collide with each other, how can they maintain the temperament of poetry and books? Wen''s mother cried angrily and shouted, "I really have a hard life. I just want to hold a grandson, but I ended up like this." Wen''s father was afraid of his mother''s shortcomings and said, "I''ll accompany you to live in another house for a few days to relax. Come back in a few days. " He also took his bag and left with Wen''s mother. He Jiaojiao was still smashing upstairs. Suddenly, she felt a deep pain in her stomach. There was a heat between the legs, and a stream of hot blood gushed out. "It''s coming!" He Jiaojiao immediately realized this. Although it is still some days away from the due date of delivery, she is already unstable. After so many things, she has long been pregnant. "I''m going to have a baby. Let me out!" He Jiaojiao knocked on the door and patted hard. However, Wen''s father, Wen''s mother and Wen Huiming had already left, and the maid at home was told not to let her out. Naturally, no one answered the door. Moreover, he Jiaojiao usually has a bad attitude towards the maid. Wen''s mother is angry with her, so she sprinkles her anger on the maid. At the moment, the maid feels troublesome and has long hid in her room, ignoring her and causing trouble. "Open the door quickly. Come on, come on, I''m going to have a baby. Let me out quickly..." He Jiaojiao dragged herself in pain. No one came after knocking for a long time. She had more and more pain in her stomach and more blood flow. She stood precariously at the door. By the way, mobile phone, mobile phone! She turned back and dragged her illness to find her mobile phone. However, her mobile phone had been smashed by herself. Chapter 1797 At the moment, she was losing her last hope. "Wen Huiming, open the door for me..." he Jiaojiao was about to faint with pain. She has been pursuing wealth and life all her life, but at this moment, her life appears in front of her, which is just a void. At the gate of Wen''s house, he Li knocked quickly and eagerly. As he Jiaojiao''s younger brother, he has a completely different character from he Jiaojiao. When he was in college, he worked as an intern on his own. He didn''t want any money he Jiaojiao gave him. He couldn''t stand he Jiaojiao''s messy relationships and feelings. He didn''t even attend her wedding. The distance between him and he Jiaojiao has always been very open. However, after he Jiaojiao got out of prison this time, his grandmother asked him to come and have a look. After all, it was his own sister. Holly had to come to visit. He clearly saw that the light of Wen''s house was on, but no one opened the door. He Jiaojiao didn''t answer the phone, so he knocked on the door quickly. The maid finally came, opened the door and asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for? " "I''m he Jiaojiao''s brother he Li." He Li said that when he heard a weak voice upstairs, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Before the maid could answer, he pushed her away and went straight upstairs. The maid felt something was wrong and followed Holly upstairs. Standing at the door, he Jiao''s delicate voice, thick smell of blood, came from inside. "Get the key!" Holly shouted. The maid hurried to find it. Seeing that the time was waiting, he Li kicked open the door. He Jiaojiao lay on the ground, trembling with blood all over her body. Seeing he Li, she cried, "help me, help me..." Holly picked her up and rushed downstairs. Soon, he Li sent he Jiaojiao to the hospital, but he Jiaojiao''s situation is very dangerous, and adults and children may not be able to keep it. He Li had no way. He took out his mobile phone and called Chu Ning. ¡­¡­ The culprit here was found out. Chu Ning had nothing to do with that matter. The day she went to the hospital for prenatal examination, she happened to meet the child who fell into the water and was discharged from the hospital, so she asked someone to prepare a gift. He Jiaojiao originally went for Lele. In fact, the child was a disaster for Lele. Fortunately, the child is all right. Chu Ning doesn''t have to feel too guilty. Chuning''s birth examination doctor brought her the birth examination results and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, this is your report. The children grow and develop well, no problem. Just come to the production inspection on time. " "Thank you, doctor." "Miss Chu''s examination this time can actually see the sex of the fetus." The doctor kindly reminded her. It is reasonable that hospitals should not provide the gender of their children to pregnant women. But knowing that Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu love the child very much, the doctor wants to meet their wishes. Chu Ning immediately shook his head: "doctor, don''t tell me. I want to wait until the baby is born. In this case, I will be surprised. And whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s our child, and we''ll love her very much. " "I''m sorry, Miss Chu. I wanted to make a mistake. I wanted to tell you that you can prepare suitable clothes for your baby before you put forward this suggestion. Since you don''t want to know, just pretend I haven''t mentioned this topic. " The doctor apologized quickly. Chapter 1798 Chuning smiled and said it didn''t matter. She knew the doctor was kind enough to give such a hint. Shen Jingyu came out with Chu Ning and smiled on his thin lips: "you''re afraid to know that what''s in your stomach is your son, so you don''t want to know?" "No, even if it''s a son, I''ll love him very much. But in my private heart, I really want a daughter. We have three sons. If I had a daughter, I would be very happy. " Shen Jingyu laughed softly, "actually, I wish I were a daughter. It''s nice to have a beautiful daughter. " "Shall we go and buy some beautiful little clothes?" Chu Ning went to see the clothes in high spirits. Because I didn''t know whether it was a girl or a boy, I bought some men''s and women''s styles. "Is this good? What about this? Look at this? " Shen Jingyu took several toys and handed them to her. It was Chu Ning who was buying it. In the end, Shen Jingyu looked at the toys with interest, and they were all biased towards female babies. "All right, all right." Chu Ning''s eyes bent with laughter. At that time, Chu Yi and ye Ning can buy a lot of things. At that time, they can share a lot with their children. It''s getting late. Chu Ning gets on Shen Jingyu''s car and is going to go home together. She receives a call from He Li. When Chu Ning was he Ning, he Li seldom called her. What''s more, he doesn''t know he Ning''s identity now. Chu Ning hurriedly picked it up. He Li''s voice was crying on the phone: "Miss Chu, can you do me a favor? My sister has an accident. Please help me. " This is the phone number Chu Ning left to He Li when he was in the earthquake last time. "Tell me about it." "My sister had a baby. It took too long to have a baby. Adults and children are dangerous. " He Li begged, "Miss Chu, I know my sister is not a good person, but the child is innocent. I know you know some famous doctors. Please, you must help." "OK, I promise you. You tell me the address. " Chuning agreed. Shen Jingyu has heard their conversation on the phone. Since Chu Ning has agreed, he has no opinion. He Jiaojiao is hateful, but Chu would rather be pregnant with children than see innocent children suffer. "Call Gu Yunchen." Shen Jingyu said in harmony, "I know that you can''t refuse him except for the children." As a husband and wife with Chu Ning, Shen Jingyu can feel what she thinks and feels. This may be the so-called tacit understanding cultivated over time. Chu Ning nodded and immediately called Gu Yunchen. "He Jiaojiao?" Gu Yunchen was disgusted when he heard the name. However, he changed his mind and said, "I''ll come right away. You wait for me He put down the phone, began to pack up and went straight to the address Chu Ning said. He is a doctor. In his eyes, there is no difference between patients. Everything is just the kindness of doctors. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning arrive at the hospital, and Gu Yunchen has just arrived. "Stop talking and take me." Gu Yunchen changed into professional medical gloves as he said. He is a general practitioner, especially good at difficult symptoms. "In the operating room, other doctors say it''s dangerous. Adults and children can''t keep it." Chapter 1799 Gu Yunchen pushed him away and went straight to the operating room. Holly was stopped at the door of the operating room and couldn''t go in. He turned back and strode back. He saw Chu Ning with tears in his eyes: "Miss Chu, thank you." "Don''t worry, doctor Gu has always been the best way to solve these problems." Chu Ning said. He Li didn''t say much. He looked at the operating room with tears in his eyes. Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning''s hand and said, "I''ll accompany you home to have a rest." Other people''s surgery has nothing to do with them. There''s no need to wait here. "Good." Chu Ning has done his utmost to he Jiaojiao. Just about to leave, Wen Huiming ran over. He looked numb. There was no light in his eyes. He came like a walking corpse. Wen''s father and mother also followed, with some anxiety on their faces. But the anxiety on Wen''s mother''s face has nothing to do with he Jiaojiao. She''s just worried about her own grandson. When he Li saw Wen Huiming, he punched him directly, "Wen Huiming, if my sister has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will not let you go! Do you know what happened to her when she was locked in your room? You are a scum man! " Wen''s mother came forward to fight huri: "why do you beat my son? He Jiaojiao deserves to die for being cheap! " He Li was so angry that he just kept his self-restraint and didn''t fight back against Wen mother. Shen Jingyu stopped in front of He Li and said to Wen''s mother, "enough. Do you have to influence others in this place to be at ease?" Seeing that Shen Jingyu was protecting He Li, Wen''s mother didn''t dare to do it again. She just said, "he Jiaojiao''s appearance has nothing to do with us. She is a shrew herself. We Wen family can''t tolerate her at all. Now, what consequences she has is her business. It''s a pity, my grandson... " At this moment, Wen''s mother is still thinking about her grandson. Holly withdrew his hand and stood aside, speechless with anger. At the moment, Gu Yunchen has handled the operation, came out and said, "he Jiaojiao has given birth to a child." Holly ran over with great joy. "Are adults and children safe?" Wen''s mother asked, "how''s the child? Is it a boy? " Gu Yunchen took off his gloves and said, "there are two problems. First, he Jiaojiao is bleeding and her uterus is removed. She will never have children in the future. Fortunately, her life is saved; Second, the child is a boy. It''s just intracranial hemorrhage. It''s under emergency rescue and needs blood transfusion, but it may not be able to keep it. Go and pay the fee yourself. " Gu Yunchen directly handed a list to Wen''s mother. Wen''s mother hated he Jiaojiao to the extreme, but when she knew it was a boy, she couldn''t hide her excitement and said, "I''ll pay it now, I''ll go!" He Jiaojiao''s life and death is no longer in her scope of consideration. At present, her biggest idea is to keep her children. She took the list and took a casual look. She found that the child was type O blood. She was stunned, "how is it possible? How can the child be type O blood? I accompanied he Jiaojiao to the labor inspection. She has type a blood and Huiming has type B blood. How can their children be type O blood? How could it be? Did you make a mistake? " Gu Yunchen guessed what was going on. He Jiaojiao is not a good family woman. It''s normal to have such a situation. He shrugged and didn''t even bother to listen to their questions. Chapter 1800 Mother Wen rushed to he Jiaojiao''s hospital bed, grabbed her hair and scolded, "bitch, bitch, you rotten hoof, this is not Huiming''s child at all! You should have done such a thing! This child is not our Wen family''s blood at all! You are such a bitch! " Holly held her: "please show more respect! My sister still needs rest! " He pulled wenmu away. Wen Huiming saw that he Li was so kind to his mother. He went to help his mother and almost fought with He Li. "Go out and fight! What do you think of this place! " Gu Yunchen roared angrily, "this is a place to cure diseases and save people, but it''s not a place where you mess around at will. Get out of here!" Gu Yunchen''s domineering words stopped them. Wen''s mother said, "Huiming, divorce her now! Divorce now! We won''t cure the child! I see what else she can do! " She wanted to bring he Jiaojiao back to Wen''s house most urgently for the sake of the child. Now how can she tolerate he Jiaojiao? The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Those who look forward to the stars and the moon are not Wen''s children! Because of this, she also encouraged her son to divorce Liang Yi. Now Liang Yi has a big stomach. Life is calm and happy. She has everything she should have. She is optimistic about he Jiaojiao, but she is just a wild seed! "Leave, leave." He Jiaojiao, who was lying on the hospital bed, looked as white as a dead man. She looked at Wen''s mother, her tone was weak, but full of ridicule, "do you think you are a good man? What qualifications do you have to yell at me here? Fortunately, you are still a senior intellectual, but you are still just a typical village woman. In what age, you still want to have a son. Just because Liang Yi can''t have a son, you can''t wait for her to divorce. A woman like you, who is domineering at home, oppressing her daughter-in-law and forcing her to have a son, really think she has a throne to inherit in her family? " "You don''t have to say that, Hejiao! When you leave the hospital, we''ll divorce right away! " Wen Huiming''s face was whiter than he Jiaojiao''s. Man''s dignity, because of he Jiaojiao''s incident, was completely trampled on the ground and rubbed and crushed by people. He Jiaojiao looked at Wen Huiming and smiled bitterly, "Wen Huiming, do you think you are a good man? Your mother is not a good person, and you are not a good person! Shut me in my room and let me live and die. You not only slag, but also lose your conscience! You were greedy for my freshness, and you were also greedy to be with me. You can cling to Fu Meirou! You are a real scum man! I shouldn''t have expected anything from you if I could abandon my gentle and generous wife and my peaceful life! I should have known that men like you will continue to have small four and five after having a small three. Even if it wasn''t me, there would be other women who could climb into your bed. Because you never have a bottom line. You always think that it''s just fun. You can''t be true. Even if you look back at any time, Liang Yi will forgive you! You are scum and don''t know yourself. You never think you have made any mistakes. I''m also stupid and cheap. I really think I can live a good life with a man like you! Fortunately, this child is not yours. I''m really glad. I''m very glad. Really, Wen Huiming, you don''t deserve children! You are unworthy of the whole Wen family! " Chapter 1801 "He Jiaojiao, shut up! Do you think you are a good woman? " Wen Huiming became angry with shame, especially what he Jiaojiao said. It was a slap in the face! It''s just to be beaten in the face by a gentleman. It''s even more difficult to be beaten in the face by a bitch like he Jiaojiao! "Yes, I''m not a good woman." He Jiaojiao readily admitted, "I haven''t advertised myself as a good woman! It''s better than the scum of your family to pretend to be a high-level intellectual family! I really envy Liang Yi. He has a career and vision. If he finds something wrong, he can divorce hard. He doesn''t have to rely on you. He can let go and pursue his own life. And I can only let you spoil it! I had an accident with my children tonight. It''s all because of you! " The more she said, the more excited she was, and the more relaxed she was. She pointed to Wen''s mother and Wen Huiming''s nose and scolded them one by one. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning stood together, and he Li and Gu Yunchen stood together. For a moment, no one came forward to stop her. Wen''s mother and Wen Huiming always love face, but at the moment, he Jiaojiao tore all their faces apart and pulled down their last fig leaf. He Jiaojiao said to Chu Ning, "Chu Ning, I really shouldn''t aim at you or Liang Yi. I aimed at the wrong object early in the morning. What does it mean for you? You have good men to protect you, and you also have your own career and persistence. Everyone is facing you. It''s meaningless to aim at it. Hahaha, I should have come to target these scum men and women long ago! Ha ha ha ha! Blame me for waking up too late and causing me to suffer so much for nothing! " At the moment, she''s just finished the operation, but her face is still full of sweat. "Huiming, let''s go, let''s go!" Mother Wen''s face can''t come up and down. She doesn''t want to stay more for a minute! At the moment, the doctor ran over and whispered, "I''m sorry, the child''s intracranial hemorrhage is too serious, and he can''t be saved after surgery after blood transfusion. The delivery time was delayed too long... " He Jiaojiao shouted loudly, and she didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. "No, no! Ha ha ha ha ha Her face was full of water. She couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears. "Anyway, I don''t know who the child''s father is, and I''m too lazy to raise a child. Hahaha, but Wen Huiming, you killed him yourself. You locked me in the room, dragged and struggled, and couldn''t produce him smoothly. You killed my child yourself! Ha ha ha, it''s all you. I won''t let you go... " Wen Huiming couldn''t stay any longer. His eyes were dull and he couldn''t say half a word to refute. He turned and left in embarrassment and ran out of the hospital like running away. Wen''s mother covered her face, stumbled and left with the help of Wen''s father. He Jiaojiao''s shrill laughter echoed throughout the hospital. Chu Ning was pregnant with a child and couldn''t see such a picture. He pulled Shen Jingyu''s clothes. Shen Jingyu picked her up and strode away. Gu Yunchen also followed out. Only He Li, as he Jiaojiao''s relatives, had to stay here to take care of him. Chapter 1802 After Chu Ning was carried out by Shen Jingyu, he felt much better after breathing the fresh air. However, he Jiaojiao''s incident this time still sounds tragic enough. She thought about countless situations in which he Jiaojiao would be severely punished by the law, but the children in her belly protected her and she was not punished by the law, but the villains had their own villains to grind. Chu Ning never thought that their family would make such a fuss, and the chickens and dogs were restless, and even the children were not saved. "Alas." Chu Ning sighed softly. He didn''t know how to comment on the current situation. Chu Ning tilted his head and felt a slight coolness on his lips. It turned out that Shen Jingyu handed her a fresh plum. She finally had a smile between her eyebrows, "you also brought this." "There is always a small refrigerator in the car." After chuning became pregnant, she especially liked to eat this sour fruit, especially plums. However, the doctor said that plums were cold and eating too much was bad for her intestines and stomach. Pregnant women should eat less, so Shen Jingyu always controlled the amount she ate. Seeing her unhappy now, I will take out one to coax her happy. Chu Ning took it over and took a bite with a click. The sour taste was delicious and the mood was really much better. Shen Jingyu asked with low eyes, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." Chu Ning showed a satisfied smile. "Other people''s lives are their own business, not ours. Don''t affect your emotions for irrelevant people, huh? " Chu Ning curled his lips and smiled, "no, anyway, they are all ghost fights. I don''t sympathize with them. I just pity the innocent child." She put the remaining half plum to Shen Jingyu''s lips. Sure enough, he didn''t like sour or sweet. He frowned and said goodbye. However, it was probably thought that Chu Ning had bitten half of the plum. Shen Jingyu tilted his head again and bit DIU for a little. Mei Feng frowned immediately, just like taking poison. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. A few days later, he Jiaojiao was discharged from the hospital. After this major operation, she suddenly shriveled. Originally, she was a young and bright woman in her twenties. Now suddenly, she looked like she was in her forties or fifties. She was old and thin. Mrs. he is old and ill. She can''t manage her at all. Her parents are also very honest people. They can''t come to such a big city to take care of her. Only He Li looked after her for a while, but he Li is about to graduate from college and is at an important juncture in his life. He doesn''t have time to accompany and take care of her all the time. The next is the nightmare of the Wen family. Originally, Wen Huiming did not hesitate to put forward a divorce and planned to cut the mess directly and control all wrong things in a timely manner to minimize the impact. However, he Jiaojiao promised happily in the hospital, but now she doesn''t leave. She had long reflected on her fault. Instead of looking for Fu Meirou or Chu Ning and Liang Yi, she stared at the Wen family. She refused to divorce and move away. She spent time with the Wen family very patiently. Anyway, she has nothing to do. She just spends time with them every day. She has just given birth to a child. Legally, Wen Huiming can''t apply for compulsory divorce. He Jiaojiao has no lethality, but like flies, she doesn''t bite, but she is disgusting. Chapter 1803 The Wen family has always loved face and maintained the reputation of their high-level intellectual family in front of outsiders. He Jiaojiao did this. Don''t talk about face. She almost lost her inside. Wen''s mother wanted to get he Jiaojiao into a mental hospital and completely remove the fly. However, although he Li doesn''t care much about he Jiaojiao, he always pays attention to he Jiaojiao''s movements, and it is obvious that Wen''s mother has also seen Shen Jingyu protect He Li. Wen''s mother didn''t dare offend Shen Jingyu. So she had nothing to do with he Jiaojiao. She had to endure the fly wrapped in her mouth, which couldn''t spit out and couldn''t swallow. Therefore, the life of the Wen family is completely restless. Wen''s mother blames Wen Huiming for not fooling around at the beginning. On the contrary, Wen Huiming blamed her for hastily arranging her wedding with he Jiaojiao, which made Wen''s mother speechless. A family blames each other and shirks responsibility. Where is the happy family before? People who know the Wen family can''t help sighing when they hear about it. When Wen Huiming and Liang Yi were together, there weren''t so many messy things. Now they are asking for all this. The Wen family has completely become a typical negative textbook of husband wife relationship and family relationship in the whole Jingyuan social occasions While chuning was reading at home, Shen Jingyu was playing games with several children. Shen Jingyu is completely at ease in this kind of shooting and gun fighting games. An''an likes this kind of games most, so she often asks him to compete. "This way, don''t linger, move forward..." the commander of An''an is calm and happy. The three brothers often have to work together to draw with Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. The nanny came over and said softly, "young grandma, a Miss Xiao Yao is coming." "Invite her to the side hall for tea. I''ll come right away." Chu Ning stood up, didn''t disturb Shen Jingyu''s father and son, and went to the pian hall himself. Xiao Yao came forward and took Chu Ning''s hand: "Ning Ning, let me see you and the child. I heard that you like sour recently. I also bought red bayberry from Portugal. " "Red bayberry produced in Portugal has the best taste. Come on, wash some for me. I have loved red bayberry since I was a child. " Chu Ning was greedy and asked the nanny to help wash it. "Then I bought the right thing." Xiao Yao ate red bayberry with Chu Ning for a while and took out a piece of something for her. "By the way, he Li gave me this. I want to show it to you." "What is this?" Chu Ning took it. It was a document. After reading a few lines, he found it was a novel. Looking at the handwriting, she was surprised and said, "this was written by mom?" The mother in her mouth is Ms. Ning Wanning, her mother at the beginning. Xiao Yao nodded and said, "yes. At first, Chen Fufen took her two daughters to occupy her mother''s position. After her mother died of serious illness, even her relics could not be preserved. He Li''s mother, the eldest aunt of the he family, took these things home and put them in the attic. Holly said he also found it when he went home to pack his things. After he found it, he searched again, sorted out all the original relics and sent them to me. " Xiao Yao took out the document bag. There were many things left by Ms. Ning Wan in it. They were all neatly packed. Chapter 1804 "He Li is a good boy. When our life was in doubt, he helped to find some evidence and sent it to me personally. The he family has such people as he Mani, he Jiaojiao and he Lu. What''s rare is that there is He Li with a pure heart. " Xiao Yao nodded: "Ning Ning, look, these things are all my mother''s efforts. Many of her diaries also record the situation with you. She loves you very much. I am not very interested in words. Although you are not her blood, you were born in October. I think I''ll keep these things for you. " "Good." Chuning readily agreed, picked it up and put it carefully. Although she didn''t get along with Ning Wan for a long time, this love will always stay in her heart. After reading for a while, Chu Ning said happily, "the contents of these things written by mom are very novel, fluent and outstanding. Xiao Yao, if you don''t object, I want to find a chance to publish these things. " "Well, your vision was very original in the years you worked in the TV station. I believe your level. Leave everything to you. " After Xiao Yao left, Chu Ning still sat at the table and read these handwritten manuscripts. Ms. Ning Wan is delicate, gentle, virtuous and talented. Chu Ning forgets to eat and sleep. These contents are very comfortable to read. People forget the time when they look at them. And every time I read a paragraph, Chu Ning remembered Ning Wan''s voice and face. She was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself. The original mother''s love, accompanied her to grow up bit by bit, reappeared in front of her again. Seeing that the children were tired of playing, Shen Jingyu patted Ann''s ass and said, "take your brother out and run. Don''t nest and play games all the time to hurt your eyes." Ann said to him, "fight again tomorrow!" "OK, go!" Shen Jingyu walked towards Chu Ning. Seeing what she was reading seriously, she couldn''t help laughing. She always loved reading. After she was pregnant with a child, she liked quiet more and more. She often read alone for a long time. He walked over, grabbed her from behind his shoulder and whispered with a smile, "let me guess, this must be a daughter in his stomach, isn''t it? Otherwise, how can there be such a person who likes to be quiet but does not like to move and specializes in reading. " "If I had a daughter, I would be satisfied." Chu Ning said softly. Shen Jingyu saw tears in her eyes and said, "what did you see, so sad?" "Not sad, but happy. I miss my mother. " Chu Ning snuggled up to him, "she gave birth to me, raised me, took care of me and grew up. When she was alive, I was the happiest little princess. These are her diaries, manuscripts of some novels, and many embarrassing things when I was a child... " "She''s gone. You''re my little princess." Shen Jingyu''s chin fell on her hair. Chu Ning smiled and looked down at the familiar handwriting. "I want to polish these manuscripts and write them completely." "I agree. But only if it doesn''t affect your body. " Shen Jingyu''s voice is gentle but still domineering. "I see." Chu Ning stood up and looked at him with a smile. "I think mom also loves her daughter and will never hurt her." Chu Ning packed up all his things and sent them to his study. After dinner in the evening, he began to be busy. Chapter 1805 Knowing that Chu Ning won''t stop casually if he doesn''t finish this time, Shen Jingyu didn''t insist. He went to the kitchen to heat the milk. Lele obediently followed behind him. What Shen Jingyu did, he followed around his legs. He was completely like a little follower. Shen Jingyu handed him a glass of milk. Lele picked it up. When he wanted to have a drink, he suddenly thought of something. He ran upstairs and knocked on Chu Ning''s door. Chu Ning stretched out and saw Lele with a smile in his eyes: "Lele, why haven''t you gone to sleep?" "This is daddy''s hot milk for Mommy. It''s also what Lele wants to give Mommy. " Lele said cleverly. Chuning kissed him fiercely on the face: "thank you, Lele." Lele smiles like a flower and touches Chu Ning''s stomach. Chu Ning is not pregnant yet. In fact, he can''t see anything. But Lele was surprised: "sister is greeting Lele. Hello, sister. " "My sister likes Lele very much." Chu Ning touched his stomach, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "does Lele like his sister?" "I like it very much. Sister, come out quickly. Lele takes her sister to eat a lot of delicious food and take her sister to play with a lot of fun toys. " Lele didn''t talk much, but he was able to talk with his sister for a long time. Chu Ning showed a gratifying look. Lele is now much more cheerful than before, and is getting closer and closer to safety and peace. Seeing that Chu Ning drank all the milk, Lele obediently picked up the cup: "I''ll wash the cup!" Then he rushed downstairs again with his cup in his hand. Shen Jingyu handed him a cup of milk again: "that cup was for you just now." "I''ve given it to Mommy and sister." "Here you are." "Uh huh, uh huh." Lele picked up the cup and began to drink. Seeing that he had finished drinking, Shen Jingyu picked him up and took him to the children''s room. An''an and Pingping don''t need people to worry. Although Lele is an ordinary brother, Shen Jingyu will inevitably favor him because of his weak physique. "After washing, go to bed with your brother." The three sons were always noisy. After a while, they climbed into their small beds and went to bed. Shen Jingyu went to Chu Ning''s study and found that she was typing something on the keyboard. Shen Jingyu sat down beside her. Chu Ning knocked and said, "Mom, these are manuscripts. Many handwriting can''t be seen clearly. I''ll make her into an electronic manuscript for better preservation. Also, her story is only half, and I want to complete it. " "It''s up to you. But we have to go to bed before eleven, huh? " Shen Jingyu raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Well, I promise to come and wash at 10:30. You can rest assured. " Shen Jingyu put his hands on her shoulders. Whether she could do it or not, he could do it anyway. As soon as the time came, he would come and forcibly take her to rest. If she wasn''t pregnant, he''d have to let her be early and late. But not now. ¡­¡­ After Fu Meirou thought that Chu Ning was he Ning, she went to check some things one after another. After she was fully prepared, she made an appointment with Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang didn''t want to see her very much, but he pondered for a while and still kept the appointment. All know that Fu Meirou is helping Jiang Qi prepare for the election. Chu Zhuohang wants to know what she plans to do. "Master Chu, you''re all right." Fu Meirou sat down, smiled, took out a cigarette and lit it. Chapter 1806 "So is Miss Fu." She handed over the cigarette box in her hand. Chu Zhuohang made a crisp move and directly refused. Fu Meirou''s beautiful eyes moved on Chu Zhuohang for a moment and said, "maybe I should call you young master he, shouldn''t I?" Chu Zhuohang''s face changed slightly: "what does Miss Fu mean?" "Many years ago, he Wenyuan, a rebel general of the he family, had an affair with foreign enemies when he was on a mission, resulting in the failure of the mission and the annihilation of all his teammates, which made the he family face an embarrassing situation. However, he himself is still alive and well. Over the years, he has been making a living abroad. Who does Master Chu think this man will be? " Chu Zhuohang''s heart was slightly cold, but he was not very worried. He asked, "Miss Fu, I''m sorry I don''t know what this means. Please make it clear to Miss Fu. " "Young Master Chu is a smart man and wants to sell off with me. Then I might as well be outspoken. The man I just said is Chu Shiwen, the father of young master Chu, isn''t he? " After Fu Meirou finished, she put her cigarette finger gracefully in front of Chu Zhuohang. Her eyes seemed to explore his emotions, and it seemed that she didn''t look at him at all. Chu Zhuohang''s face didn''t change this time, but he faintly recalled the corners of his lips. Hearing that she had guessed the identity of Lord Chu and that everything was close to the truth, Chu Zhuohang smiled: "so, what advice does Miss Fu have?" "Although many years have passed, Lord Chu''s side is different from before. But the sins that have been committed are unforgivable. The law of the Dragon empire will not spare anyone who violates it. " Fu Meirou''s voice was so serious. Chu Zhuohang still kept the same calm attitude as before, and looked at Fu Meirou with a smile. Fu Meirou thought he was just pretending to be calm. She tilted her body towards Chu Zhuohang. "Although things are very troublesome, if young master Chu is willing to cooperate with us, when my uncle ascends the presidency, he will be able to give him an amnesty to avoid his sins and let him continue to live in the Dragon Empire openly." "Otherwise?" Chu Zhuohang asked coldly, with a touch of evil light in his eyes. "Otherwise, I think even as Lord Chu, I can''t resist the laws of the Dragon empire. What he did in those years, but now they are still in the Archives Bureau. Once his identity is confirmed, they will... " Fu Meirou spits out a thin smoke ring and hisses from her nose. The threat is quite strong. With such a big handle on the Chu family, if she doesn''t make good use of it, she doesn''t deserve the surname Fu. She also believed that Chu Zhuohang would not be foolish enough to ignore his father''s reputation, status and even his life. Chu Zhuo stood up and said, "Miss Fu, let me consider this matter. Goodbye. " He stood up. Fu Meirou smiled and said, "Master Chu, you don''t have much time. Please think about it earlier. Otherwise... " She deliberately didn''t say the following words. Without the threat of export, it shows its power. Chu Zhuohang took off his slender legs and walked out. After returning, he Yiming and Shen Jingyu arrived in Master Chu''s study. Chu Zhuohang sees what happened to Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou has found out the identity of Master Chu and has notified him here as soon as possible. Chapter 1807 He Yiming said, "in fact, my father was also a victim. Those things happened only when he was framed. During this time, we have been checking this matter and praying for justice to him earlier. But Fu Meirou knows that the situation is really bad. " Shen Jingyu pondered for a moment and said, "Dad can actually stay away from the Dragon Empire and go to the United States. But this is just a way to escape, not a long-term solution. It is urgent to make the truth of that year public to the world as soon as possible and let them know that dad is innocent. " He Yiming nodded: "I had found a lot of things at that time, but with the death of old lady he and he Boyuan, many clues were broken. However, it is not difficult to continue according to those clues and find the truth. Dad, do you have anyone who doubts? " Master Chu hid half his face in the light out and said, "I''ve always thought about this problem. In fact, the most suspected people are he Boyuan and old lady he. My father is just a side branch of he family. Old lady he adopted me just because she didn''t want people to criticize her virtue. But she and he Boyuan are afraid that my ability will surpass them. In addition, the things between me and Lan Xi also make them very afraid that I will replace he Boyuan and get everything in the whole he family. That''s why they did that to me. Of course, outsiders may step in to help. It''s just that I haven''t found any evidence in foreign countries these years. Now that they have died, it is even more difficult to find evidence. " "Dad, don''t worry. Although they died, there should be clues for many old generals of he family. I''ll check it right away. If I come forward, they should not refuse. " He Yiming said immediately. "But now the old Department of he family has been taken over by Shen Muhan. Be careful when you go to investigate." Master Chu told me. "I will, Dad." Chu Zhuohang also said, "then I will cooperate with Yiming as soon as possible to find out the truth as soon as possible." "If Shen Muhan doesn''t cooperate, I''ll come out and find him." Shen Jingyu said that it is difficult for Shen Muhan to tell what kind of person he is. But Shen Jingyu instinctively felt that Shen Muhan would not be the kind of villain who helped the tyranny. ¡­¡­ Although Chu Ning buried himself in sorting out Ning Wan''s novels, he soon learned about it. "Jing Yu, will it be dangerous to find Shen Muhan to investigate this matter?" "I don''t think so. Although Shen Muhan is very evil, his sense of justice at the critical moment is by no means completely inhuman. " Chu Ning is still worried. She looked at Shen Jingyu. "I heard that Shi Hui will hold a banquet tonight. We might as well go to the scene." At the banquet, celebrities from Jingyuan gathered. Since Shen Sihai left, Shen Muhan and Shi Hui have been silent. However, Shi Hui is not willing to leave the shining power center. She still wants to maintain the communication between rich and powerful families. That night, the number of people attending the banquet was still large. Most of them did not look at Shi Hui''s face, but Shen Muhan''s face. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu came very low-key, did not come in from the front door, and their clothes were very simple. They sat in the corner. He Yiming came towards them and said softly, "Ning Ning, why are you here?" Chapter 1808 "Don''t worry, you''re here alone. We''ll come and have a look." "Don''t worry, what else do I have to worry about?" He Yiming picked up his glass and said, "wait for my good news." At present, the old people of he family basically follow Shen Muhan. Nevertheless, they still respect he Yiming. The leader of the younger generation of he family they have been with has always been the white moonlight in their mind. He Yiming entered the banquet. Soon, many old people of the he family came to propose a toast to him. He Yiming refused to come and talked with them all the time. Shen Muhan, sitting on the throne, frowned slightly. "Chen Qi, go and find out what he Yiming is doing." Shen Muhan held the wine glass heavily, and the cold and fierce spirit flashed on his body. Chen Qi was his personal attendant. Hearing this, he immediately went forward to inquire about the situation. Shen Muhan gently shook the red wine glass and sipped the wine in the glass. Soon, Chen Qi came over and whispered, "young master, I heard you. It is said that he Yiming is looking for someone to verify the old story of he family many years ago. " "What happened years ago?" Although Shen Muhan was not interested in what happened in he family, he also heard of the extremely important thing in that year, "it''s really interesting." Chen Qi asked in a low voice, "do you need me to explain to them and ignore he Yiming?" Chen Qi always thought that Shen Muhan hated he family very much. "Wait first." Shen Muhan said with great interest. Shi Hui came over with a wine cup, sat down next to Shen Muhan and said softly, "Mu Han, do you know that he Yiming tried to bring the old people of his family to his side?" "Oh, so what?" Shen Muhan looked lazily at the mother in front of him! Shi Hui was calmed by his indifferent expression. However, accustomed to his expression, Shi Hui quickly calmed down, "Mu Han, there is nothing better than cooperating with the Fu family in the Dragon Empire now. Although he Yiming and Shen Jingyu are powerful, their character is too rigid. If it''s too hard and easy to break, the Fu family and the Jiang family have more prospects for development. " Shen Muhan''s eyes were slightly cold, "so?" "So mom wants to persuade you not to let he Yiming step on your head. Miss Fu has thrown us olive branches..." Shi Hui gently advised. She believed that her son would always listen to his words. However, before he finished, the wine cup in Shen Muhan''s hand was severely crushed by him. His hands were covered with cocoon marks, his wine glass cracked with a click, but his fingers were not hurt. The mellow liquor fell on the fingertips, and the air was filled with intoxicating aroma. Shi Hui was startled by the sound. "Don''t wrap up the young master quickly!" "Next time, let me hear that again, the cup won''t break in my hand." Shen Muhan''s voice was very cold, completely devoid of the feelings of mother and son. Shi Hui''s face turned white and didn''t dare to speak any more. Shen Muhan''s temperament was most clear to her. She didn''t have much room to speak in front of him. This time, Shen Muhan promised to accompany her to give a banquet to entertain guests, which made Shi Hui happy for a moment and almost forgot her son''s temperament. She was also overjoyed. She was determined to ask him for a favor again and unite with Fu Meirou. Who knows, Shen Muhan saw through this idea of advancing by an inch. Chapter 1809 This time, she can no longer dare to casually promise Fu Meirou anything. Chen Qi walked quickly to Shen Muhan and handed the towel in his hand. Shen Muhan picked up a towel to wipe his fingers and said faintly, "doesn''t he Yiming want to check the old things? Let everyone cooperate with him. " "Yes." Chen Qi answered. Shen Muhan has always been both right and evil. He does whatever he wants. He never chooses which side to help. He only does what he is happy about. Now, he is happy and wants to help he Yiming. This scene was watched by Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning sitting in a nearby corner. Chu Ning couldn''t help but slightly curl his lips. Shen Muhan''s work is really strange. Fortunately, he is not as crazy as Shen Sihai, otherwise he is really a very difficult opponent. Shen Muhan''s eyes suddenly turned to Shen Jingyu. He picked up a glass of wine again and touched Shen Jingyu in the air. Shen Jingyu also picked up the wine glass. Now we can meet with polite manners. I don''t know what it will be like when we meet next time. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning don''t want to entertain Shi Hui''s guests and leave the banquet. Just got on the bus, he Yiming walked over quickly. On his two long sword eyebrows, with some excitement, he came forward and said, "those old people of he family have promised to help, tell me everything they know, and will try their best to provide evidence." "Then this time, Dad''s business is expected." Chuning smiled. "This time they are very cooperative and don''t worry as much as before. I think Shen Muhan must have spoken. " He Yiming said in a flat voice, "Shen Muhan''s behavior is really hard to figure out." "Yes, he is black and uncertain. We should take advantage of this time to get all the evidence. We are afraid that Shen Muhan will suddenly change his mind and block him. Brother, I''ll come over tomorrow to meet these people with you and sort out the evidence again. " Shen Jingyu spoke. The next day, Shen Jingyu went to he Yiming and met the old people of he family with him. From their mouth, he dug out all the key information. By the way, he sorted out all the evidence and studied all the things repeatedly in order to find the evidence. Take these things, and then verify with Master Chu, from which you can find the clues of the original thing and sort out the final truth. ¡­¡­ The actions of Shen Jingyu and he Yiming also worried Fu Meirou. She also knows that the old people of he family will definitely help he Yiming. However, the fact is the fact. If the evidence was not conclusive, how could he Wenyuan''s wanted have not been changed in 20 or 30 years? Besides, if he Wenyuan is really wronged, why doesn''t he stand up and explain everything for so many years? The only possibility is that he was not wronged! Fu Meirou is also preparing. If the Chu family refuses to cooperate, they are prepared to blow up the original thing, so that the Chu Lord can''t stay in the Dragon empire. As soon as he left, he lost the great rival of the Chu family. Shen Jingyu and he Yiming will be speechless in the upcoming presidential election because of their relationship with Chu. As for Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang, as the daughter and son of he Wenyuan, the most wanted criminal, they are already the target of public criticism. Do they still want to turn over again? What a dream! Chapter 1810 Now, let''s see what the Chu family chooses. Fu Meirou waited for three days. There was no news from Chu Zhuohang. Fu Meirou can''t sit still. "Ask what Chu is doing at home." His trusted subordinates soon came back: "I don''t know what they are doing. I just know that they are not idle, and Lord Chu doesn''t mean to leave." "Are they really not afraid at all?" Fu Meirou didn''t expect the Chu family to be so calm. "In that case, I''ll ask my uncle to arrest people." Fu Meirou quickly appeared in Jiang Qi''s office: "uncle, this is the case. Chu Shiwen is he Wenyuan, who was the rebel general of that year. We have good reasons to convict him." She took out the file bag of that year, which contained all the information about the case. He Wenyuan''s wanted information was neatly placed inside. Fu Meirou''s lips were full of pride. "OK, let''s do it." Jiang Qi nodded and agreed. Fu Meirou gave sufficient evidence, and it was of great benefit to bring down Chu. Jiang Qi would not do such a good business. He was also very familiar with this matter at that time and made it known all over the city. The name he Wenyuan had long been nailed to the pillar of shame in history. Bringing down he Wenyuan can not only end the matter of that year, give an account to the people who paid attention to it at the beginning, and give an account to the colleagues of he Wenyuan who died in vain, but also solve the thorny competitors of he family, Chu family and Shen family in one fell swoop. Benefit without harm. Jiang Qi arranged someone to bring Master Chu. Master Chu is watering the flowers at home. Lan Xi is with him and is pruning the flowers. "Master Chu, there are many people coming outside. They said it was Minister Jiang''s man. Please go and cooperate with the investigation. " The housekeeper came over. Master Chu knew what had happened this time, and his face didn''t change at all. He put down his tools and said faintly, "let them wait a moment and I''ll go out right away." The housekeeper dropped his hand and went out. Lan Xi was not as indifferent as Master Chu. She looked at him with some worry: "husband, this time they came fiercely, I''m really worried." "What''s to worry about? This time, even if they don''t come to us, I have to go to them. I can''t bear those responsibilities all my life. Even if it''s not for myself, I have to think about my children and make it clear as soon as possible. " "But no one in Jiangqi can resist it." Lanxi sighed softly. "Since ancient times, evil is invincible. There is nothing to resist, and there is nothing to resist." Master Chu put his hands on her shoulders. "Besides, the children are trying to help me. Don''t worry, this matter will be solved in a few months at most. " Lord Chu changed his clothes. He was hale and hearty and full of spirit. Wearing a formal suit, he looked particularly energetic. The injured half of the face was not covered, and the leg prosthesis was shrouded under the trouser legs. "Let''s go." Chu Ye hardly had any resistance, so he walked towards the people of the river flag. He was about to leave when a tall SUV came quickly towards this side. When the car stopped, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming took off with their long legs and walked quickly to Lord Chu. "Why are you here?" Chapter 1811 "Dad, we''ll watch you go." He Yiming said. He glanced faintly at the people of the river flag and said, "now my father, but from my hand, he handed it over to you solemnly. If he loses a hair at that time, I will personally go to your Minister Jiang and ask for an explanation. " "Don''t dare, young master he is serious." "OK, you are also busy with official business. Let''s go." He Yiming waved. The people of Jiangqi took Master Chu into the car. Lanxi watched his figure and watched him get into the car. The car disappeared at the end of the street. He Yiming walked quickly to his mother, "Mom, investigate and solve things as soon as possible. Don''t worry. " ¡­¡­ In the investigation room specially arranged by Jiang Qi, he had already been waiting. Lord Chu was sent in under the close care of many people. It is said that the shocking Lord Chu, the murderous devil, is just a thin and gentle man. Looking at his temperament alone, he is more inclined to be an elegant scholar. One leg is not very convenient, and half of his face also reveals the scars left in those years. Only these can make people hook up with his reputation slightly. "Chu Shiwen, no, I should call you he Wenyuan." Jiang Qi sat where he was, followed by a large group of people behind him, surrounded by him to protect him. "Yes. The name is just a code name. Whatever Mr. Jiang likes to be called, let''s call it. " Master Chu is calm. Jiang Qi snorted coldly, "when you were at what family, you failed to perform the task, implicating many brothers to die. But you defected and left. Now you have to sue you for this crime. Do you know the crime? " "Minister Jiang was right. I really failed in my mission and had a big accident. But even I don''t know who caused the accident. I think, since Minister Jiang wants to investigate, it''s time to bring up the old story and expose the original thing to everyone. " As soon as Master Chu finished speaking, someone came up and said, "minister, Shen Jingyu, he Yiming and Chu Zhuohang have all come outside, and they are also bringing many old people from he family." Jiang Qi was very angry, but it was important and had to let them in at the same time. These days, Shen Jingyu and he Yiming and Chu Zhuohang are running for Lord Chu. They have found many clues earlier. Now they go all out to continue the investigation. Now they finally put together the truth of that year. Therefore, no matter who will deal with this matter, what Lord Chu wants is not severe punishment, but justice. Jiang Qi has just taken Chu away here. They have joined hands with people who can testify and appear together. The three of them came in together. They were very tall and straight. At the same time, they stood together with great temperament and gave people a great sense of oppression. Jiang Qi said, "what''s the matter?" "Minister Jiang, there are already human and material evidence here about my father''s events in those years. It can be confirmed that the events have nothing to do with him. It was framed by Mrs. he and he Boyuan." He Yiming stepped forward. "He Yiming, you are too brave. Now that old lady he and Bo Yuan have passed away, you dare to push all the blame on the dead man! It''s childish of you to absolve your father of his guilt! " Jiang Qi angrily said. Chapter 1812 "This is not my dream, that is the case. The deputy general here can also clarify for my father. " He Yiming said in a loud voice. One of the Deputy generals, surnamed Chen, stood up and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, the old lady and he Boyuan really arranged for us to start. But we don''t want to start with he Wenyuan. He is powerful and good to us. We can''t bear to start and refuse all of them. So the old lady and he Boyuan united with Shen Sihai to frame he Wenyuan, which led to the failure of his task and was condemned. Several people know this. However, we have little to say. After rejecting the old lady''s proposal, we can''t be reused. Therefore, we can''t say anything about this matter for so many years. But we can confirm each other and prove that what we say is true. There is also the material evidence left by our more heart. " Several other deputy generals also nodded together, one after another why Wen Yuan spoke. In fact, if Mrs. he and he Boyuan are still alive, they may not dare to stand up, because no one knows what Mrs. he will do and whether she will leave them a way to live. Over the years, they have kept a low profile to the extreme in order to avoid the harm of the old lady. Now that the old lady and he Boyuan are dead, they have nothing to say. What''s more, even Shen Muhan now asks them to say what they should say. All these factors add up to today''s old people of he family who speak for Lord Chu one after another. Several deputy generals saw the Chu master standing aside, and finally recognized that he was he Wenyuan from his thin facial features. Seeing him, several deputy generals showed an expression of shame. It was precisely because they did not dare to speak out that they made the world misunderstand and and slander he Wenyuan for so many years. He was scolded as a rebel general and took the blame for so many years. If he Yiming hadn''t worked hard to find them this time, maybe they would have entered the coffin with this secret all their life. "He... Master Chu, I''m really sorry. We showed up too late. " Several people looked guilty and speechless. Master Chu looked indifferent and said, "everyone has their own concerns. Don''t blame yourself. Don''t talk about you, even me. I have many worries. Otherwise, I should have appeared in the public view and clarified the matter in the early years. " Those people were even more ashamed when they heard Master Chu say so. Jiang Qi was very angry. He was unwilling to see the situation turn around. He said faintly, "in that case, let he Wenyuan stay here for the time being and cooperate with the investigation. For so many years, it is certainly impossible to clarify things simply by someone saying a few words casually and taking out a little evidence. How to check, how to check, there must be a proper and formal procedure. " "Minister Jiang, now that all the evidence is ready, what else does my father need to cooperate with?" He Yiming asked. "The people who testify to he Wenyuan are all from his family. Whether the evidence is true or not, of course, needs to be checked. It''s impossible to deal with it simply? " Jiang Qi asked with a smile. Looking around, Jiang Qi continued: "also, you have put the past on Mrs. he, he Boyuan and Shen Sihai. All these people are dead. There is no evidence of their death. You must check it again. Can you understand that? " Chapter 1813 "My father can stay here, but if he is anything wrong..." he Yiming''s tone was a little more serious. Jiang Qi smiled: "the Dragon empire is a place that pays attention to the law. No one dares to do anything here, and no one can be wild here." The warning is very strong. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Fu Meirou also heard the news outside. Because of her identity, she was unable to participate in the investigation in person. However, the news inside kept coming into her ears. "What, they have so much evidence?" It is said that he Yiming and others not only found evidence to wash away the sins of Lord Chu, but also brought the witness and material evidence. She frowned with exquisite makeup. Lord Chu was wronged? Isn''t his move not only unable to punish him, but also strengthen their strength? "No way! For decades, this case has been conclusive and has never been overturned. How can they find evidence of overthrow? " Fu Meirou didn''t believe a word. But deep in my heart, I feel that this thing may not be as smooth as I expected. "Send someone to inquire again." Fu Meirou was burning with anxiety at the moment. She is helping Jiang Qi eradicate the enemy, not to help Fu Hongxuan increase partners. A trusted subordinate whispered, "Miss, why do you have to help Minister Jiang? Wouldn''t it be better to help sir? " Perhaps he was aware of the crisis in his heart, so he couldn''t help questioning it. Fu Meirou closes her eyes and leans back on the sofa. Where can she help Fu Hongxuan better? He is his own father and has more powerful strength. Compared with Jiang Qi, he is a better choice anyway. But Fu Meirou couldn''t swallow this tone, mother''s, Shen Jingyu''s, Feng Ling''s. She helped her father for so many years, but how did his father repay her? Family affection and love, Fu Hongxuan did not support her, but repeatedly blocked her. Mother has been sent to prison, and her lifelong happiness has nothing to rely on! She thinks of him as a father, but does he see her as a daughter? If she wants to realize a higher value of life, she can only seek other opportunities. ¡­¡­ He Yiming is in a stalemate with Jiang Qi. Fu Hongxuan soon heard the news. Such a big thing, Jiang Qi didn''t report it to him. He dealt with it in private! Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou are really going too far! Ignoring that there was still an important meeting to be held, he took people and went straight to Jiang Qi. "Sir." Everyone looked respectful when they saw Fu Hongxuan appear. Jiang Qi also stood up: "Sir, why are you here?" "Aren''t we dealing with important things here? I want to see what I say. How''s it going? " Fu Hongxuan came in with a loud voice. Jiang Qi said with a smile, "I''m just saying that things have fallen behind for a while, so I''ll report it to you. I didn''t expect you to come first. Now we will temporarily detain he Wenyuan for further trial. " "In that case, let''s follow the normal procedures. What''s the question?" Jiang Qi said, "Yiming and Jingyu are two children who refuse to leave. I''m also very helpless." In a word, he Yiming and Shen Jingyu are responsible. Fu Hongxuan''s eyes turned to them: "what questions do you have?" Chapter 1814 "Sir, just in time. Since our father is to be detained here, his life safety should be guaranteed, and all personal and material evidence should be guaranteed. In this way, we can rest assured that our father will stay and cooperate with the investigation. " He Yiming said. "Nonsense!" Fu Hongxuan''s face sank. "Who is chief Jiang? Can''t you guarantee this? What the hell do you think? " Although he scolds he Yiming, everyone knows that he scolds like this, but he is protective. Only elders have such an attitude towards younger generations. On the contrary, when it is business, what you say is shocking. "If Minister Jiang also gives us a promise to ensure that our father is safe, of course we won''t think much." He Yiming said. Fu Hongxuan said, "in that case, I will arrange people to watch it myself. I will also come forward in person when the court session is held. In this way, are you relieved? " "If there is a gentleman, we are naturally at ease." "You go first. He Wenyuan stayed here. " Fu Hongxuan said. He Yiming, Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang said a few words to Chu ye before they left. Jiang Qi''s face changed! If Lord Chu was left in his hands, he would have more places to move. However, Fu Hongxuan came forward in person and took people to take care of him, directly cutting off his way back. He scolded in his heart: "what a crafty Fu Hongxuan!" After going out, Shen Jingyu whispered to the people around him to pay attention to the safety of Lord Chu and protect him. Lanxi waited outside. Seeing the three of them appear, he stepped forward and asked, "how''s the situation?" "Waiting for the formal proceedings." He Yiming said, "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be fine. The evidence we have collected this time is very complete. Just take this opportunity to tell the world and give dad justice. " ¡­¡­ After Fu Hongxuan intervened, the matter was put on the table and directly handed over to the court. Fu Meirou asked people to collect a lot of evidence against Lord Chu. "Uncle, since it is a public trial, this matter can no longer be handled in private. I can only talk with Chu Shiwen with evidence. If he can be sentenced to death in a public trial, even my father will have nothing to say. " Fu Meirou handed over many evidences to Jiang Qi. Within a few days, the case entered the public trial procedure. The lawyer who testified against Lord Chu was aggressive and took out all kinds of evidence. The situation is very unfavorable. On the Chu side, Shen Jingyu''s gold medal imperial lawyer, lawyer Nie, was used. He took a whole super strong lawyer group to argue against each other''s evidence one by one. Then he took out the evidence collected by he Yiming and others. He Yiming found a complete set of human and material evidence, but an old subordinate of Shen Sihai also stood up and testified against he Boyuan and Shen Sihai, proving the authenticity of this matter. His evidence is more convincing than he Jiajiu, because he is still with Shen Muhan. If the evidence is not conclusive, he can''t stand up and publicly admit that this matter is related to Shen Sihai. Since even Shen Muhan allowed him to do so, people can no longer doubt the authenticity of the matter. Chapter 1815 The words of all witnesses corroborate each other and physical evidence. Everything points out that he Wenyuan was indeed framed. All the dirty reputation was deliberately poured on him. He Wenyuan was badly injured and wanted. In addition, he lost his love at that time and was away for many years, so that this matter could not be vindicated. This time, the court gave him justice in court. On that day, he Yiming and ye Shu came together. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning were no exception. Chu Zhuohang and LAN Feng were also with Lan Xi. The case was important, and there were many observers. Lianjiang banner and Fu Hongxuan were in the audience seat. When the court gave Lord Chu justice, Lan Xi couldn''t help crying. After waiting for so many years, I finally waited for this day. In the future, whether Lord Chu still calls that name or not, he doesn''t have to live with those things in the past. Chu Ning and ye Shu''s eyes were also red. They couldn''t help feeling very sorry to see that their father finally got what he deserved. Jiang Qi''s face was very heavy. This matter was solved so quickly. There was no lack of Fu Hongxuan''s help in the middle. Jiang Qi couldn''t help scolding. Fu Hongxuan is really an old fox. What''s good for him runs faster than anyone. In this way, even if the Chu family did not support Fu Hongxuan, they would not be enemies with him for the time being. Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou came out with a gloomy face. Seeing this, Chu Ning stepped forward quickly and came to Fu Meirou with a smile on his face. "Miss Fu, thank you so much for this matter." Chu Ning said calmly. Fu Meirou''s face changed slightly, "Chu Ning, what do you mean?" "It was not easy for my father to settle his grievance completely. Because there is no good time to publicly wash his charges. Fortunately, Miss Fu provided a very good opportunity to let this matter get the attention of the people. In the attention of the people, we took out the evidence, so that my father could really be ashamed and recover as soon as possible. " Fu Meirou''s face became a little ugly. Although Jiang Qi''s face did not change, there were obvious cracks in his trust in Fu Meirou. The seeds of doubt took root and sprouted constantly. In fact, he Yiming and Shen Jingyu spent a lot of effort on the matter of Lord Chu this time, and Chu Zhuohang also made great contributions, which is far from being as simple and easy as Chu Ning said. Some people will take different positions, but they will take different positions. "Miss Fu, in any case, I am very grateful for this matter. Why don''t you come to dinner and celebrate together? " Chuning invited with a smile. "No, our relationship is not that close." Fu Meirou coldly refused, and even the gentle mask she had always maintained could not be maintained. Chuning said with a smile, "that''s a pity. However, Miss Fu, many reporters came to the scene today. They are very interested in this incident and want to let the public know more about the causes and consequences of this incident. Do you and Minister Jiang have anything to say to them? " Sure enough, with Chu Ning''s words, many reporters emerged out of thin air, rushed forward and ran towards Fu Meirou and Jiang Qi. Fu Meirou and Jiang Qi''s faces collapsed slightly. Chapter 1816 Seeing this, Shen Jingyu stepped forward quickly and protected Chu Ning by his side. The reporters pointed the microphone at Fu Meirou and Jiang Qi and asked loudly, "Miss Fu, Minister Jiang, please introduce our interview. This time, do you want to apologize to he Wenyuan on behalf of your department and country?" "After so many years of injustice and wanted, what compensation do you have for he Wenyuan?" "What do you need to tell the public?" "Who is to blame for this incident? Can you tell us? Such a big thing has caused great losses to he Wenyuan. Do you need to improve many aspects in terms of rules and regulations? " Fu Meirou had to respond: "this time, there will naturally be special personnel to issue public explanations. We will inform you of all the explanations in time. You don''t have to worry about it. " But how can such a brief explanation meet the needs of journalists? They continued to ask, very dissatisfied. "We have nothing else to say for the time being, everybody." Fu Meirou showed a stylized smile, "please let us know that we still have important work to complete. Goodbye, everyone. " With that, Fu Meirou protected Jiang Qi and turned to leave. When Jiang turned around, his face suddenly turned cold. Fu Meirou followed him and wanted to explain the matter. She was not what Chu Ning said. However, she opened her mouth and was beaten back by Jiang Qi''s indifference. She knew that no amount of explanation would help now. She was Fu Hongxuan''s daughter. The only way to gain Jiang Qi''s trust was to make effective achievements, not empty words. Shen Jingyu looked at her girl tenderly. She was simple in a few words. She didn''t work skillfully, and the Epee had no edge, but her lethality was not small at all. It is estimated that Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou have been suspicious of each other for a while. Fu Meirou and Jiang Qi left, and the reporters also left wisely. Xiao Yao came out and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, how about the reporter I arranged? Are you satisfied?" "Thank you." "Don''t talk like that. At that time, I will ask them to make another exclusive interview with Lord Chu and strive to reverse the inherent impression of this matter in the public''s mind as soon as possible. " Xiao Yao smiled. Xiao Yao looked behind her and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, your father is out." "Dad." Chu Ning came forward to hold master Chu and gave him a heavy hug. "Dad, it''s okay. Everything is fine. " Lord Chu was also very aware that he could finally appear in any place of the Dragon empire. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "I arranged a dinner party. I must celebrate it for my father. Today''s thing is so happy." "Well, listen to the children." Lanxi''s interest is also high. Master Chu looked at his children, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion, "good." Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning walked together and said, "in fact, this time it will be solved so quickly because of the right time. If it weren''t for the fact that the presidential election was about to begin, Fu Hongxuan didn''t want to create complications, he wouldn''t come forward to supervise this matter. " "So fu Meirou also suffered the loss of being too anxious. She wanted to solve the Chu family''s problem and an enemy as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, she let us pick up a bargain. " Chuning smiled. Chapter 1817 "Yes. In normal times, even if we have sufficient evidence, it is normal to delay such things for a year and a half and not deal with them for two or three years. If we don''t deal with it, dad will have to be left there all the time. We can''t even do anything. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning smiled sweetly. The God of luck still cared for him this time. Dad''s business has been handled, and he will be an open and aboveboard family in the future. There is no need to bear the dirty reputation for many years. Everything is so beautiful. When the family entered the hotel reserved by Chu Zhuohang, Gu Yunchen also accompanied Liang Yi out for dinner. He Yiming and Chu Zhuohang directly invited them to join them. "Liang Yi and I are welcome." Gu Yunchen smiled. "You''re welcome. We weren''t polite when we asked you for help." He Yiming hooked Gu Yunchen''s shoulder. Lan Xi also said with a smile, "if you don''t say these polite words, come and sit down. The child in Liang Yi''s belly is almost four months? " "Yes, chuning and I should have conceived at the same time. Chu Ning hasn''t been pregnant yet. I''ve gained weight. " Liang Yi smiled. At the same time, ye Shu has a big stomach because she is a few months older. Lan Xi said with a smile, "then you are really destined." "Aunt LAN, you said we were pregnant with Liang Yi. It must be our daughter?" Gu Yunchen asked excitedly. "Well, I can''t see this. Even the hospital can''t be 100% sure. I can''t see anything with my naked eye. " Lanxi waved her hands and said, "but her son and daughter are all good. They are all sweethearts." "I still want a daughter. If I had a daughter, I would be greedy for Shen Jingyu and he Yiming." Ye Shu couldn''t help saying, "I guess I''ll be a daughter this time. I have Xiasheng. If it''s a daughter this time, I''ll have both children." He Yiming put his hand on her stomach and nodded in agreement: "yes, it must be a daughter." "We must be daughters, too." Shen Jingyu said firmly. He wants a daughter more than the two of them. He already has three sons. He will never regenerate after giving birth this time. He wants his daughter more urgently than others. Gu Yunchen said, "then make a bet. If anyone has a daughter, he will invite him to dinner! I don''t believe it. We don''t give birth to small cotton padded jackets. " "A meal is nothing! If you want to bet, bet a little more. " He Yiming was very confident, "I think if anyone really gave birth to a daughter, he would wear women''s clothes and take pictures of ''mother'' women''s clothes with his daughter. Dare you come? " "Good, good, good." Gu Yunchen loved to play. Hearing such a thing, he couldn''t help shouting, "you can''t cheat. Come on, if I have a daughter, I''m willing to change women''s clothes! " Liang Yi couldn''t help smiling. Chu Zhuohang also laughed with them. He had no children and no people he liked. He couldn''t get into their topic. In the past, he only had feelings for his sister that he shouldn''t have. Now all of them have turned into brother and sister feelings. This feeling of liking a person has been very weak. However, the scene that happened in the hotel many days ago suddenly drifted in my heart. A faint picture flashed by, and the memory of that night became blurred Blue Maple looked out of the window with his glass. His lips were smiling, but the corners of his lips were slightly turned down. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Chapter 1818 Fu Hongxuan came forward and urged the court to handle the case of Lord Chu as soon as possible. He also publicly cleared the reputation of Lord Chu throughout the country. Now, Lord Chu has no shame of that day. Some people on Shen Muhan''s side still respect him and see that even Shen Muhan has entered the other party''s camp. Fu Meirou was so angry that she swept all the things on the table to the ground, fell to the ground and broke into powder. For one thing, she really didn''t expect that this case was really a grievance. It was equivalent to her impetuous dispatch, which gave Master Chu the best chance to wash away his grievances. Second, Fu Hongxuan came forward and handled the case in advance. Fu Meirou hates both her father and herself. It was a wrong move, a wrong move, a wrong move, which filled her heart with unspeakable resentment. Jiang Qi also blamed him greatly. Although he didn''t say it, he didn''t contact Fu Meirou for a few days. Obviously, he had resentment. ¡­¡­ Lord Chu''s name is even louder because he has been purged of his grievances. Lan Xi asked, "husband, do you want to change back to your original name?" "The first name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter what the last name is. Our children have different surnames now. Isn''t it also good? " Lord Chu has been extremely open-minded all his life. "That''s true. As long as you have a good life, you are upright and sit upright. What''s the last name? What does it matter? Our children are all very good. There''s nothing wrong with maintaining their original appearance. " Master Chu nodded and held her hand: "in the future, we don''t have to worry about bringing bad influence to our children for our reputation. These days, accompany me to America. " Lan Xi glanced outside. There were so many people who wanted to visit. Some were old people from he family in the past, some were people who had been with Lord Chu, and some others No wonder Chu wants to avoid them. After many years, Chu is not the original Chu. He has opened up another business and doesn''t want to involve others. Lan Xi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stay outside with you for a few days. But you can''t stay too long. After all, our daughter and daughter-in-law are pregnant. I have to accompany them more and cook more delicious food for them. " "OK, it''s up to you." ¡­¡­ The matter of Lord Chu has been solved clearly, and everyone knows that Chu Ning is the original he Ning. This finally solved everyone''s doubts about why there were three more children around Lord Shen. It turned out that he Ning gave birth to them himself. No wonder Lord Shen loves them so much. It''s no wonder that Lord Shen hasn''t seen any other women around him for so many years. Chu Ning has always been the only one. It used to be her, now it is her, and it will be her in the future. She was alone and never changed. No one can insert them and destroy their feelings. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning''s novels for Ning WAN are all good. She input the novel into the computer, smoothed out the words and logic, and supplemented the ending of the missing second half according to her own ideas and understanding of Ning Wan. After finding a publishing house with the right style on the Internet, Chu Ning threw the novel in the past. A few days later, the other party called and said that he was very interested in the novel and invited Chu Ning to have an interview. Chapter 1819 Chu Ning was in a good mood after receiving such news. "What is so happy?" Shen Jingyu came with Lele. "Mom''s novel should be published. The other party likes it." Chuning said with a smile, "I''m going to discuss it with each other." "What is a novel?" Lele asked, leaning his head. "It''s the story book you usually read, but yours belongs to children''s novels, and adults read other kinds." Lele raised his head: "I can also recognize a lot of words. I can read what adults can read." "Well, when it is published, the first one will be given to Lele." Chuning said with a smile that although this book is romantic, the story is beautiful and the style of writing is delicate. Even if it is for children, there is no problem. Lele was happy: "OK, OK, then I want to be the first official reader!" "Then I''ll go first." Chu Ning took the manuscript and picked up a thin cardigan coat. She didn''t show her mind, but she also wore a simple and loose dress with a light colored skirt inside. Shen Jingyu held Lele''s hand, "I just accompany Lele to have a nutritional examination with you. When you come back, pick up an Ping Ping from the shooting team. " "Well, I''m going out with Mommy!" Happy happy. "Then go and change your clothes first." Chuning patted him on the head. Lele rushed to the wardrobe to get his clothes. After choosing from east to west, Lele finally picked out a lovely light color T-shirt, which is the same color as Chu Ning. Although it is not a parent-child dress, it is no different from the parent-child dress. Shen Jingyu himself was wearing a white shirt. His shaved shirt wrapped his figure and looked very tall and straight. However, seeing Lele and chuning''s clothes, he smiled and said, "wait for me." He hurried upstairs and reappeared a moment later. Shen Jingyu, standing in front of Chu Ning, had changed into a T-shirt of the same color as Chu Ning. Now, it''s not only parent-child clothes, but also family clothes. Chuning smiles with curved eyebrows. It doesn''t count to be jealous with Ann. Do you even want to eat Lele''s? Shen Jingyu held hands and went out together. Chu Ning looked at him all the time. Shen Jingyu asked, "what are you looking at?" "You seldom wear such clothes. I thought you wouldn''t wear them after you bought them." "My wife bought it, of course." Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, you have a good figure and look good in everything. Clothes of this color not only don''t affect your domineering, but more temperament." He has handsome eyebrows and eyes. Such clothes really suit him. On Shen Jingyu''s lips, a faint smile arose. Lele was among them, looking at daddy and Mommy. His little face was filled with a smile, happily released their hands and ran out. Shen Jingyu sent Chu Ning to his destination first. Chu Ning got out of the car and looked up. On a simple building, several vigorous and powerful characters of Jingbei publishing house were written. The building is old and half new, but it is like an old man over half a century. Although he has no youth, he has the temperament of time. She scratched her lips and walked in. "I made an appointment with Qin Huang, the editor in chief." Chu Ning went to the front desk and said politely. "This way, please." With a smile on her face, the receptionist led her to the door of an office. In his office, Chu Ning met Qin Huang, editor in chief of Beijing North publishing house. Chapter 1820 He is wearing a pair of glasses. He is thin and about 40 years old. He has a bit of literary style. "Miss Chu, please sit down!" Qin Huang poured a cup of tea himself and put it in front of Chu Ning. "Thank you. Editor in chief Qin, you must have read the manuscript I handed you, so you asked me to come in person. I wonder what chief editor Qin thinks of my novel? " Chuning said with a smile. Qin Huang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s very good! At that time, when I saw it, I felt that the sentences were beautiful, fresh and moving, with a little calmness that this era did not have. It felt like the texture of love that existed many years ago, which was completely different from the impetuous now. " Qin Huang is really very professional, which was originally written by Ning Wan, so of course he will have the feeling many years ago. He looked at Chu Ning and saw her graceful temperament, like a fledgling college girl, and asked, "Miss Chu, with all due respect, have you ever published a novel before?" "No, this is the first time. To be honest with editor in chief Qin, this manuscript was actually written by my deceased mother. I just polished the work and improved the latter part. It can''t be regarded as my own writing. When my mother was alive, she didn''t have the opportunity to develop her hobbies. Now I have found her manuscript. In order to fulfill her last wish, I will submit it to your club. " Qin Huang was more and more satisfied with Chu Ning''s temperament and style, and said with a smile, "I''m going to publish this book. Although you don''t have much fame, there will always be fame in the future. Next, let''s look at the contract. " He handed over the contract. Chu Ning took over. She didn''t know much about this business, but Shen Jingyu had asked a professional lawyer to explain some basic knowledge to her before. She was still able to understand the professional terms in the contract. "Editor Qin, this is to give a 10% royalty and sign a supplementary agreement before each printing, right?" Chuning asked with a smile. "Yes, Miss Chu, the 10% royalty is already quite high. Before, we gave newcomers basically 5%, and it was very wonderful to give them 7%. You must know something about it. " "I understand." Chu Ning knew that what he said was not empty words. She went on to look at the other terms. Qin Huang received a call, stood up and said, "sorry." He went out to answer the phone. When he heard what was said on the phone, he showed a trace of surprise. Chu Ning read the whole contract and found that there was basically no problem. Thinking of publishing Ning Wan''s novel and fulfilling her lifelong wish, Chu Ning''s eyes showed Ning Wan''s soft and gentle face. Qin Huang answered the phone and came back. Chu Ning smiled: "editor Qin, I think it''s OK. If you have no problem, let''s sign it." Qin Huang showed an imperceptible resistance and said apologetically, "Miss Chu, I''m sorry we can''t sign this contract." "Why?" Chu Ning has read the contract in detail and there is no problem. According to Qin Huang''s attitude just now, both sides have no opinion. Qin Huang took the contract back. "Miss Chu, the market of physical novels is not very good now, and our attitude towards this market has always been not very optimistic. So we''re not going to publish your book. But we can... " Chapter 1821 "You can sell this manuscript to us and we''ll pay you 20000 Yuan directly." Qin Huang handed over another contract again. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing: "what does that mean? It means that this novel has nothing to do with me in the future, doesn''t it? I don''t have any signature, do I? " "Miss Chu, you should know that even if it is published and your name is signed, it may not be able to sell many copies. At that time, the money you get may not be as much as 20000 yuan. Although it seems a little unfair to you, we also bear the corresponding risks, don''t we? " Chu Ning put away his smile and showed a formulaic look. "Then at that time, this novel will be signed with other people''s names, right?" "Yes. You are young and write a book for the first time. You may not know how bad the current market is. Most of the works that can really make money on the market are the works of well-known authors for a long time. Only they can have a fixed audience, and only they can have the appeal to make readers buy. So, Miss Chu, think about it. " Seeing Chu Ning bowed his head slightly and meditated, Qin Huang felt that he was sure to convince her, "Miss Chu, 20000 yuan is also a lot of money. It is also a good extra income for young people like you. If you don''t sell it to us and stay in your hand, you''ll hit your hand. " "Editor in chief Qin is joking. You may not be the only publisher in such a big Jingyuan city." Chuning''s lips have been slightly mocked. If Qin Huang refused her at the beginning, she could fully understand that the other party didn''t like her. However, his attitude began to change greatly after he went out to answer a phone call. Chuning doesn''t believe there''s nothing fishy in it. Qin Huang also smiled: "Miss Chu, it''s not so easy to find a suitable publishing house outside after our rejected works. You should also consider whether you want money or whether you want to rot these things in your hands. " "I''d rather rot in my own hands." Chu Ning stood up. She tidied up all the manuscripts, calmly picked up her bag and coat, kept a confident smile on her beautiful face, didn''t even give Qin Huang the rest of her eyes, and walked out slowly. "Chuning, I hope you can call me again." Qin Huang sighed in a low voice: "Chu Ning, I can''t help it either. I also recognize your talent. But pan Fangfang, a best-selling writer, has recently run out of inspiration. He has not written a word of the book he promised to publish. We can''t explain to the readers if we don''t buy your manuscript. Pan Fangfang is backed by Jiang Yue. I''m also very helpless. " He looked at Chu Ning''s back and said, "who is Jiang Yue? I can''t afford to offend. If I can''t afford to offend her, I can only offend you. You are a fledgling young girl. It''s good for you not to be so hard tempered. " Shen Jingyu took Lele to the Institute of nutrition. Chu Ning simply walked there. She was really angry about today''s affairs, but she took a few steps and her anger disappeared. The world is bustling, all for profit, and the world is bustling, all for force. If the Tao is different, you can not conspire with each other. Besides, she is not the fledgling young girl in Qin Huang''s mouth. Chapter 1822 When he arrived at the Institute of nutrition, Shen Jingyu was walking out with Lele''s hand. He was holding the test report in his hand. Seeing Chu Ning, he handed over the report. Chu Ning took a brief look. Lele''s physical condition is similar to his own, and he is in good health. Just because Gu Yunchen suggested that his physical condition should be observed for a long time, he will come for inspection every month on average. "Lele''s stature has increased a lot recently. The doctor gave some suggested recipes." Shen Jingyu looked at Lele with low eyes. "I think Lele will catch up with an in a few years." Lele narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Mommy, where''s your published novel? Did you leave it for me? " "No, I didn''t like that publishing house." Chu Ning said with a calm smile, "I''ll find another one another day and leave it for you when I get out." "OK, OK." Lele smiled happily and opened his arms to Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu slapped him on the ass, picked him up and put him on his shoulder. The three went home together after receiving Ann''s peace. After lunch, Chu Ning went to the study and Shen Jingyu followed him in. "Why, publishing is not going well?" "The editor in chief is strange. It was agreed that the contract should be signed according to the normal process. I didn''t know that he changed his mind again when the matter was coming. Instead, he said that he would only give me 20000 yuan to sell the manuscript directly to them without even signing the name. I really don''t know whether he has eyes or not. " Shen Jingyu smiled in a low voice: "he is blind to give up a pearl like you." Chu Ning slightly bent his eyebrows and eyes: "however, there are many people with bright eyes. Without him, there would be others. " "Someone else contacted you?" "Although not for the time being, there will be." Chu Ning said confidently, "I just wonder whose name he wants to sign when he buys it? It can be seen that the water is also deep in this industry. Many writers may not really be as talented as they appear. " ¡­¡­ Chuning''s self-confidence is reasonable. Two days later, another Publishing House contacted her. Five families have communicated with her on the phone in a row. However, these companies even have the same caliber with Qin Huang. They all ask to buy her manuscripts, but they refuse to sign a normal contract. They are only willing to give her money to buy the content. However, the price was not 20000 this time, and the price was added to 80000 all the way. Chu Ning refused all these people without saying a word. It''s too much. Although she''s not angry, she also thinks these people are really gaining an inch. Qin Huang was right. He had a little skill in the publishing industry in Jingyuan city. It seems that the people of these publishing houses are also giving him face and helping him persuade Chu Ning. In his opinion, 80000 yuan is really enough to convince Chu Ning. An ordinary new author is not famous at all. Being able to get so much remuneration must be enough to impress her. After paying 80000 yuan, it is really impossible to sign the name Chu Ning wants. Otherwise, as an unknown newcomer, she may not even recover the cost. Xiao Yao is also very concerned about Chu Ning and calls to inquire about the situation. Chu Ning told her the general situation. Xiao Yao said in surprise, "how can these people do this? This circle is really messy. " "There are good people and bad people in every circle. It''s just that I''m unlucky this time. It''s just these people I happen to meet. " Chapter 1823 Xiao Yao said, "why don''t I ask my friends to see if I can help." "No, I''ll try again. Even if you don''t believe me, we have to believe in mom''s strength, right? " "OK, I know. If you really want to rely on internal relations to produce this novel, needless to say, there are many people who will help." Xiao Yao was not forced. "Since you want to rely on real strength, try more. I''m waiting for your good news. " Hung up Xiao Yao''s phone and a strange number came to chuning''s mobile phone. She picked it up. The other party said straight to the point, "Hello, I''m Hao Juan and miss Chu, editor in chief of flower art publishing house. Can we talk about the publication of your novel?" "Are you going to give me money directly and buy the manuscript? Sorry, I''m not interested. " Chu Ning said that and then hung up. "Miss Chu, I didn''t mean that. I like your work very much and am willing to cooperate with you. Let''s have an interview if you like. " Hao Juan''s voice was unusually sincere. Chu Ning thought for a moment, "well, let''s meet." Hao Juan chose a coffee shop and sent the address to Chu Ning. Chu Ning went to the appointment and met Hao Juan in the cafe. Hao Juan''s short hair, which reached her ears, was slightly scalded and dyed the tip of her hair. There was a hint of playfulness in her maturity. She looked very capable and not dull. Because ye Shu always has short hair, Chu Ning naturally likes girls dressed like this. She went up to say hello and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ve received too many calls to buy my manuscript recently, so I''m a little angry on the phone. I hope editor Hao doesn''t care." "Of course not." Hao Juan said positively, "is Qin Huang going to buy your manuscript?" "Has editor Hao heard of these things?" Hao Juan handed her the menu, and Chu Ning ordered a cup of hot milk for herself. Hao Juan took a sip of the coffee she had ordered earlier and said, "I used to be from Beijing North publishing house. How can I not know? I used to work with Qin Huang. I know something about his style. This time, it must be because the ace writer in his hand was about to hand in the manuscript, and he didn''t wait for time, so he decided to buy your manuscript and sign someone else''s name. " Chu Ning said calmly, "I would never do such a thing. Works are like their own soul and their own children. Whether they are good or bad, they are all their own efforts. How can they be put under the name of others? Besides, half of the manuscript is my mother''s legacy. Editor Hao, I would never do such a thing. " "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. I''m not going to persuade you to accept this unfair way of cooperation." "Editor Hao, with all due respect, is this method very popular in your circle?" Chu Ning asked directly. "It''s not popular. But there are always people who trample on the bottom line for the sake of interests. " Hao Juan said cleanly, "that''s why I left Jingbei publishing house and started a new business. I''m not willing to adopt their model. Qin Huang does sometimes buy some new works and put them under the name of long-standing authors in order to make greater profits. " Hao Juan put down her coffee and continued, "for many newcomers, tens of thousands of yuan is really enough to make them excited." Chapter 1824 "Moreover, most new authors have used up their enthusiasm and efforts in the first book. In fact, after writing one, it will be easy to follow up and weak. It is difficult to make any breakthrough again. Their talent is also a flash in the pan. They also think they don''t have that ability. They are glad that they sold the manuscript to others and used the pseudonym of the famous author for a long time, so they have the luck to be recognized by the readers. So even if Qin Huang did such a thing, few people would come forward to expose him, not to mention signing a confidentiality agreement. " Chuning took the milk from the waiter, "so editor Hao came to me to publish my novel?" "No, I''m going to write another novel with you. I see from your novel that your talent is far more than that. Even if you give up the one you have written, you can write others. We can cooperate for a long time. I can certainly push you to the position of a first-class writer! In the future, it will help you develop comics, audio and even overseas copyright and film and television copyright. " Hao Juan said with great confidence. Chu Ning took a sip of milk, looked at her strangely and said, "why is it another novel instead of this one? This book has been finished. I haven''t even conceived anything else. And I may not be able to have such an idea as my mother. " Hao Juan said with a smile, "I''m sure you can. So I''m willing to work with you on other works. " She avoided chuning''s question. Chu Ning put down the milk cup, looked at Hao Juan and said, "editor Hao, since you sincerely want to cooperate with me, what do you know? Can you tell me? I don''t want to be kept in the dark and played around like a fool. " Hao Juan pondered for a moment, "let me tell you, Miss Chu, since your manuscript has passed Qin Huang''s hand, it is absolutely impossible to retreat all over again. The new book by Pan Fangfang, the ace author of Qin Huang, has been eagerly awaited by many readers, but as far as I know, pan Fangfang has recently climbed up to a noble man without writing a word. The listing time has been delayed again and again, and Qin Huang can''t hold it. He will certainly tamper with your manuscript. " "You mean, just use my manuscript? Or follow my main line and write it again? " "You are very clever, Miss Chu. They certainly dare not use the original. But according to your main line, there is a high probability of rewriting it again. In this way, you can not only deal with the current crisis, but also make you unable to grasp any handle. You go out to confront pan Fangfang, who has been famous for a long time. Will anyone believe you? " Hao Juan seemed to have expected Qin Huang''s practice and said one by one. Chu Ning''s gentle eyebrows and eyes were a little cold. Qin Huang dare to do this? Hao Juan said, "if it''s too late for them to read the novel again, why don''t you read it right away?" "Qin Huang has some abilities in this circle and has a wide range of friends. Besides, he still has Jiang Yue behind him. Miss Chu, you may not know who Jiang Yue is. Let me tell you, Jiang Yue is the daughter of Minister Jiang of Jiangqi of the Dragon empire. Their abilities, needless to say, you should know? " Hao Juan finished and looked at Chu Ning, Jiang Yue. Not to mention the newcomer Chu Ning, even Qin Huang had to be respectful. Chu Ning didn''t mention Jiang Yue at all. He looked quite indifferent. Chapter 1825 Jiang Yue, like Shen Xuan before, has certain abilities, but she is far from their parents and excellent peers. The more so, the more they like to be artful and hold art exhibitions, calligraphy and painting competitions, TV programs and so on. After all, this kind of activity can gain a talented reputation without really making any achievements. It must be very difficult for you to let them create a new project in the enterprise, or stipulate how much money they earn a year. However, cultural activities have always been difficult to measure their value with money, and it is difficult to quantify the role of things that float their tables. Therefore, it is normal for Jiang Yueai to do things in this industry. But Chu Ning didn''t expect that she was now involved in the publishing house. Seeing Chu Ning''s light look, Hao Juan doesn''t know whether she is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers or has been scared silly. She kindly advised, "so, Miss Chu, rather than nostalgia for that old book, you might as well come out earlier and discuss with me how to write the next new book. The newly written manuscript will not be shown to outsiders. In the future, I will hold you in my arms. Sooner or later, you can also become a best-selling writer who can not lose to pan Fangfang. " Chu Ning looked at Hao Juan and asked seriously, "editor Hao, do you dare to publish my old work? Right now, before they publish. " "..." Hao Juan was unable to respond. "Chief editor Hao, you can jump out of Qin Huang''s hands and stand on your own. I believe you don''t recognize many of Qin Huang''s principles and practices. You also have such courage to fight Qin Huang. Since they haven''t been published yet, why don''t we go out first? Besides, this is my manuscript. Why should we look forward and backward? " Chuning smiled and asked calmly. Hao Juan had to admire the girl in front of her. She was calm and calm. She didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, as the editor in chief, she has many concerns. "Editor Hao, will you try?" Chu Ning asked, a trace of firmness across his eyebrows. Hao Juan''s spirit couldn''t help being excited. However, when she thought of practical problems, she still backed out, "if Qin Huang had to insist that we copied them at that time, we have no chance of winning. You have to take responsibility. Who would believe that the elegant pan Fangfang needs to copy you as a newcomer? " "Since chief editor Hao is so afraid of offending Qin Huang and doesn''t want to stop with him, why contact me? Dare not confront him, which means that we have no basis for cooperation. " Chu Ning was a little depressed and said, "well, let''s stop this topic." Hao Juan finally clenched her teeth, as if she had made a great determination, and said, "OK, chuning, I''ll sign your book. We beat them out, even if they want to tear us, it''s not so easy. Just today, sign the contract. But Chu Ning, I hope you will have works next, and we will work together! " "Happy cooperation." Chu Ning stretched out his hand and smiled calmly on his face. Hao Juan brought the contract today. She originally wanted to cooperate with Chu Ning on her next work. Now she has reached an agreement and signed the film directly. Hao Juan solemnly signed her name on the document. Chu Ning, with light clouds and light wind, looks much more relaxed than Hao Juan. Chapter 1826 As Hao Juan expected, Qin Huang really asked people to renovate Chu Ning''s works directly. It''s impossible to copy directly, but it''s still easy to rewrite the general content in your own words. The author of Qin Daofang''s famous books has been selling for at least two years, but she still wants to make more money when she is not young. Now she wants to sell her famous works for at least two years. This time, the works have long been scheduled for listing, but pan Fangfang has delayed submitting the manuscript, so Qin Huang can only make such a bad decision. Pan Fangfang recently met Jiang Yue on a social occasion. Jiang Yue admires her talent and intends to praise her strongly in order to make some achievements. Father Jiang Qi is in a high position, but Jiang Yue is good for nothing. Even compared with her cousin Fu Meirou, she is very far away. She has long been bitter in her heart and plans to make some achievements, which is impressive. So after meeting pan Fangfang, Jiang Yue admired her. In addition, pan Fangfang also wants to jump out of the writing circle and jump into a more winning circle, especially to Jiang Yue. "Fangfang, when will your new novel be published?" Jiang Yue handed her a glass of red wine and asked with a smile, "I see that the network has been warmed up for a long time. Your little readers have been looking forward to it. " "Just these days. The first draft is almost ready. " Jiang Yue said with a smile, "can I see it first?" "Of course. After finalizing the draft, I will print it directly into a volume and give it to you for review. " Pan Fangfang smiled and hid that little flattering meaning very well. "I wanted to show you first. Please help me correct it." "What can I correct? I don''t understand your industry. All I know is that you write well and watch it. " Pan Fangfang touched her glass: "Miss Jiang, don''t make fun of me. Who doesn''t know Miss Jiang''s photography and painting works and her achievements in the circle are obvious to all and have the best appreciation. It''s just easy to point out my novel." After talking with Jiang Yue, pan Fangfang immediately called Qin Huang and asked, "editor Qin, what did you say to help me do?" "Don''t worry, it will be done." Qin Huang promised. "Don''t go wrong." Pan Fangfang said solemnly. ¡­¡­ After Chu Ning signed the contract with Hao Juan, he often discussed with Hao Juan. The manuscript is going well. Hao Juan has worked overtime for the editor to review and proofread. "Chu Ning, I didn''t expect you to be very professional." Hao Juan said with appreciation, "this time we must publish before Qin Huang." She politely sent Chu Ning out. When she turned around, Chu Ning walked slowly to Shen Jingyu''s car. Even the cheapest car at home is worth more than a million. It is conspicuous when parked at the door of the publishing house. Shen Jingyu opened the door for her. Chu Ning got on the bus and said with a smile, "I said I don''t have to pick it up myself. I can do it myself." "I picked up our daughter." Shen Jingyu is not only worried about her coming back, but also worried about her going to see Hao Juan. But Chu Ning resolutely didn''t agree to come forward with him, so he restrained himself. Chapter 1827 Chu Ning is afraid of his aura. Once it appears, Hao Juan will not be able to talk about normal things in detail. And it''s all small things. There''s really no need to disturb him. "How''s it going?" Shen Jingyu asked. "We will rush to get the book listed before pan Fangfang''s book is listed, so the time is very tight. It''s impossible to inform them in advance, so it''s very confidential. " Shen Jingyu couldn''t help laughing: "what I know is that I know you''re doing business. I don''t know. I thought you were doing something against the law and discipline. " "We are fighting against violations of discipline!" ¡­¡­ The novels of Hao Juan and Chu Ning were published in full swing. "Chu Ning, pan Fangfang''s novel, will appear on the market three days later. We have to be one step ahead. But major bookstores and online stores have been building momentum for her. We must also make some big moves to let people know that we are ahead of publication. " "Editor Hao, what are you going to do?" Hao Juan said, "I''m going to put it on the Internet for people to receive 2000 copies for free. However, after receiving it for free, they must promise to write a post reading report. In this way, people can know that we published it first. It can make people accept you more. " Chu Ning nodded: "this method is very good. Let''s do it. " "But Chu Ning, you don''t only have no royalties for these two thousand copies, but also have to bear half the cost with us." This is what Hao Juan is most worried about. When chuning signed the contract, it showed that he was 25 years old and less than 26 years old. At this age, that is, not long after graduating from University, it is time to strive to make money and run for life. It is really difficult to choose income. Chuning agreed: "it doesn''t matter. As long as it can be published normally, some concessions to make profits are small things." Hao Juan really didn''t expect her to agree so readily. She really chose the right partner. ¡­¡­ Pan Fangfang sent the sample books to Jiang Yue. This is the first batch of sample books. Three days later, her work will be on the market. Qin Huang handled the story very well this time. Speaking of it, pan Fangfang hasn''t written by herself for several years. After she became famous, she spent more time on entertainment, and what she could get from it was much more than writing hard every day. Her works in recent years were arranged by Qin Huang. And her fame is enough. "Miss Jiang, what do you think?" Pan Fangfang asked with a smile. "Good, good." Jiang Yue said that she actually read only a few pages. She is very busy. How much time does she have to really read pan Fangfang''s works? Jiang Yue couldn''t even give a serious comment, but said, "I''m going to adapt your work into a TV play and find popular fresh meat and flowers to play. Looking for a well-known director to direct, you must not only gain a lot, but also greatly improve your reputation. " Pan Fangfang was overjoyed: "really? Thank you very much, Miss Jiang. " "You have such strength." Jiang Yue sees Fu Meirou. Through her work in Jingyuan TV station, she not only gains a very good reputation, but also has extensive contact with talents in various industries. She also intends to follow her path of success. However, it was not easy for her to grab the TV market with Fu Meirou, so she chose the entertainment industry. Chapter 1828 Pan Fangfang is the first investment object she found. "Get ready. At that time, I will arrange a senior screenwriter to adapt the novel into a script with you. " Jiang Yue said. "I will work hard!" As a best-selling author, pan Fangfang first came into contact with the performing arts circle. This is completely a class promotion! She has a hunch that her future path will be better and better. Sure enough, clinging to Shangjiang moon was her most correct decision! The next day, Chu Ning''s work "and a total of years" began to be given free on the Internet. This work is signed by Ning Wan. A newcomer of unknown origin doesn''t get much attention. But fortunately, Hao Juan''s flower art publishing house also paid some attention before. On that day, someone received more than 100 works sporadically. I didn''t expect that the results were so bleak. Chu Ning has a new understanding of the cruelty of this industry. "Don''t lose heart, Chu Ning. As long as you seize the first opportunity, it''s impossible." Hao Juan comforted. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu came home and saw Lele reading this work on the sofa. "Husband, is it you?" Chu Ning glanced at Shen Jingyu. "I applied for this one altogether. I definitely didn''t take more." Shen Jingyu promised. Chu Ning thought so. Today, there were only more than 100 copies sent out. Even if they were all Shen Jingyu, he could not get much. And she also roughly saw today''s list and mailing addresses, all from all over the country. Lele ran over and smiled happily on her small face: "I finally saw the story written by mommy!" "It''s not just Mommy. And Mommy''s Mommy. It was she who drew up the story and wrote the front part. Mommy just added the back part. " "Mommy''s Mommy? Is it grandma with Grandpa? " Lele obviously said Lanxi. "That grandma is Mommy''s Mommy. Ning Wan, the grandmother who wrote the book, is also mommy''s Mommy. So Lele actually has two grandmothers, and Mommy also has two mommies. " "What''s going on?" Lele asked, blinking her big eyes curiously. Chu Ning thought for a moment and said, "everyone had only one Mommy. But mommy was sent away when she was a child and adopted by another Mommy. She loves me very much. Later, I found my own Mommy, but both of them are very important to me. " Lele nodded: "Mommy is also very important to me." Then he hugged Chu Ning''s thigh. "Lele is also very important to Mommy." Chuning recalled the corners of his lips. "I''ll finish it soon. After that, I''ll show it to Ann peacefully. They''ve agreed." Lele said. "OK, keep looking." Chuning patted him on the head. The current situation looks very bleak, and Chu Ning refuses to ask Shen Jingyu or his friends for help. Shen Jingyu didn''t insist either. He just said, "it''s gold that will shine. I believe Ning Ning will soon be known. " "I believe it, too." Chuning leaned against his shoulder. In the evening, after Lele fell asleep, he took the book. Men have always been less interested in romantic novels. However, this work of Chu Ning still allows Shen Jingyu to read it and read it carefully. Chapter 1829 Seeing that he was reading carefully, Chu Ning was embarrassed. "Don''t read it, lest you laugh at me later." Feelings of this kind of thing, very private, appeal to the tip of the nose, often with a full little daughter''s emotions. "I''ll laugh at you long ago. I think it''s very good. " Shen Jingyu commented seriously, "if I said before that you would succeed because you are Chu Ning, now I think you will succeed because you have read these contents." "Really?" Chuning asked with a smile on his shoulder. "When did I miss you?" Shen Jingyu pressed her head on her chest and said, "I''ll read it to you." The next day, Chu Ning was woken up by Hao Juan''s phone before he got up. "Editor Hao, what''s up?" Chu Ning woke up with bleary eyes. Hao Juan''s voice was very excited: "Chu Ning, you don''t know. The two thousand free books last night have been taken away!" "Not only that! Two thousand copies have been ordered. There are six more! Some bookstores and online stores have also placed orders. The first batch of publications have been booked now. If the order continues, we may have to print it immediately to catch up with the market demand. " Hao Juan''s excited voice came in bursts. "Is it?" Chu Ning was not too excited. If this thing was done by Shen Jingyu or Chu Zhuohang, it would be of no value to be happy at all. Shen Jingyu had already got up and was looking at the documents. Hearing Chu Ning''s words, seeing that she was not in a high mood, he had guessed her mind and what chief editor Hao said. He hooked his lips and rubbed her hair: "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I still said that. I only applied for one." Chu Ning hung up after chatting with editor Hao for a few more words. Shen Jingyu showed her the computer. "You see why it sells well." Chu Ning took his computer and found a microblog that recommended her works. On this microblog account, there is not much content and few people pay attention to it. Only a few hundred people pay attention to it. The main content of this microblog account is how to solve the high-order magic cube and the solutions of some difficult mathematical problems. Therefore, even if the attention is limited, the amount of reply and forwarding is very considerable. Hundreds of people''s attention can reach thousands of comments and forwarding on each microblog. So when he recommended this work, many people said they were willing to read it. As for what really made "and total years" get such high attention, it is another popular big V with millions of fans. She is a high-level Rubik''s cube fanatic. When she saw that this account forwarded the novel, she read one-third of it with a try attitude, and then immediately forwarded the Rubik''s cube Blogger''s microblog on her microblog. Therefore, the novel really entered the public''s vision and gained extensive attention. Then Chu Ning saw the account name of the high-level magic cube and called it lovemaking Ning. "And said it wasn''t you?" Chu Ning immediately understood the name. "It''s really not me. I don''t have any microblog, and I''ve never played. These two days, I learned to try to read the above content because I paid attention to your information. " Chu Ning is strange. Looking at this name, it should be someone who knows himself, but if it''s not Shen Jingyu, who is it? Chapter 1830 Is that Chu Zhuohang? Chu Ning mentioned this matter to him a little before. According to the character of his pet sister, he is a man who can do such things. Chu Ning immediately called Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang picked it up and said in his voice, "you miss me so much in the morning?" "Well, I also want to ask you, did you buy my novel?" "Is your novel on the market? Tell me where to buy it. I''ll buy it now. " "You really don''t know it''s on the market?" Chu Zhuohang said apologetically, "I''m busy these days. I''m not familiar with things in this circle, so I don''t pay attention at all. I''m not good enough. I''ll buy it right away. " "No, no, I''ve kept everything for you. There are special sample books. I''ll bring it to you then. " "So good to me?" "Of course, who made you my brother?" After hanging up, Chu Ning said with a smile, "it''s really not him or you. Then it shows that this work is really recognized by everyone. " "Of course. Even if aining recommends your work, it''s because I like it. The reason why the big V forwards it is also because he likes it from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, do you think big V will be willing to help you advertise for nothing without charging an advertising fee? " Chu Ning smiled. "It''s only a short day. You even know that big V collects advertising fees?" "It''s impossible for you to afford such an advertisement with the poor appearance of editor Hao and flower art publishing house, right?" Shen Jingyu asked. "That''s true. Those engaged in publishing are poor and have little money. How can I spend a lot of advertising money for a newcomer? The total income of our work is not as high as that of other people''s advertising. " Chu Ning sighed softly. But you can''t stop writing novels because of this. Novel is not only culture, but also people''s spiritual food and entertainment. Although it may not be comparable to those colorful entertainment activities, it also has its unique charm and provides people with a variety of rich imagination space. Even if he can''t make much money, Chu Ning is happy. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue is also making preparations for the release of Pan Fangfang''s work immediately. Because she plans to change it into a TV play, Jiang Yue has asked people to prepare for the crew. Even the candidates for the male and female protagonists have been determined. She chose the popular little fresh meat sun Junming and Xiaohua Wenyu to play. "Fangfang, if there''s no problem, you''ll join the crew and shoot with the crew. Your new work will be on the market tomorrow. I will invite reporters to the scene early tomorrow morning to participate in our crew''s press conference. The name of the TV series is the same as that of your novels. They are all called "time like water." Jiang Yue lost the activity process to her. Pan Fangfang was overjoyed. I didn''t expect Jiang Yue to do what she said. Even the crew talked about it. By tomorrow, her works will not only sell well, but when the official publicity of the TV series comes out, she can become a screenwriter or director, and even follow Jiang Yue to a higher level. Jiang Yue is also waiting for this opportunity. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make her own career and achievements in order to meet her own identity. "Miss Jiang, I am at your disposal." Chapter 1831 With Jiang Yue''s approval, pan Fangfang is full of confidence in the future. She thought, "if she knows how to be a screenwriter, she can be a director first. Opportunities will follow. Who wants to work hard and write all the time? " Qin Huang called her and wished her a big sale of her new work. In a bar, Qin Huang picked up the wine and clinked a glass with Pan Fangfang: "Fangfang, don''t forget to carry an old friend when you are developed in the future." "Thank you. Of course we have to help each other. " "By the way, Fangfang, I will look for some good manuscripts in the future and continue to publish them in your name. What do you think? Of course, you won''t lose the money you earn. " Pan Fangfang certainly agrees. She doesn''t want to work hard to live by writing novels, but there is a steady stream of novels to accumulate fame for herself. Why not? "Then celebrate our smooth cooperation." Pan Fangfang raised her glass. Qin Huang opened his cell phone, "let me show you our pre-sale situation. Everyone is looking forward to it. Many people have paid a deposit. " When pan Fangfang saw that number, she was very satisfied and drank one more cup. However, Qin Huang''s face suddenly became ugly, "things are a little bad." "What happened to our editor in chief of Qin university?" Pan Fangfang asked with a smile. After taking Qin Huang''s mobile phone and looking at it, pan Fangfang suddenly changed her face, "what novel is this," and a total of years "? How does it look like what I''m going to sell tomorrow? " Although she doesn''t write much now, after all, she has accumulated her fame by writing novels, and she also has some real talents in the past. So just scanning the brief introduction of "and total years" and readers'' comments for a while, you can see that this novel has a lot in common with what you are about to come out. "Editor Qin, what''s going on?" "The author is a pure newcomer and doesn''t understand anything. I have told my friend that no one will give her a chance unless she is willing to sell the manuscript. As soon as our book goes on the market, her manuscript will be discarded! But how could she come out first? " Qin Huang couldn''t believe his eyes. Pan Fangfang was very angry, "you compare it, what''s going on!" Qin Huang doesn''t need to compare. He also knows that the other party published the book first. What he has in his hand is a pile of waste paper! He wanted to make a time difference and use his ability to suppress newcomers. I just didn''t expect that a newcomer could run this series of processes so quickly. "It can''t be sold. Our works are useless!" Qin Huang grabbed his hair. "Take all the books back at once." Pan Fangfang is more angry than him. If this work is sold, her reputation will be destroyed! Qin Huang urgently called and asked people to take back all his works. On the one hand, he asked his assistant to send a microblog to apologize to the readers. On the other hand, he had to apologize and explain to the dealers and online stores. Of course, the reason he explained was very official and people couldn''t hear the flaw. Pan Fangfang thought of Jiang Yue and whispered, "no! Jiang Yue has prepared the whole crew. Now I tell her there is a problem with the book. Don''t you want to lose her trust completely? But if you don''t tell her, she will lose face... " Chapter 1832 Pan Fangfang is completely afraid to think about the consequences. Finally, she still had to call Jiang Yue. However, the phone never got through. At the moment, on the Internet, sun Junming and Wen Yu have released their microblog and the official announced that they will play this TV play. Their official microblogs are the same sentence: "time is like water, and I will share this life with you." This sentence itself is the original text of the novel. Therefore, Qin Huang used the previous sentence as the title of the book, while Chu Ning and Hao Juan chose "and a total of years" as the title. After the release of this sentence, fans of course found a trace. They knew that they were going to play a new work, and immediately asked each other what the original work was. Fans soon found pan Fangfang''s "time like water", but they found that her work had not been sold yet. Some people, on the other hand, found out that the work had begun to appear, and those who had seen it thought it was good. Someone immediately booked a wave. Pan Fangfang couldn''t get in touch with Jiang Yue. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Qin Huang was also tired of dealing with the issue of his works going off the market. After so long preparation, it took countless time and cost, but now we can only watch the works that have been printed more than 100000 copies and have to be destroyed. It is completely unknown which of Qin Huang and pan Fangfang is more painful. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning saw a sharp rise in the sales of his works. She also found that this is the credit of sun Junming and Wenyu''s microblog. They''re going to appear in this novel? In other words, pan Fangfang has planned to adapt this work into a TV play? Who gave them such confidence? Who supports them like this? Chu Ning inquired about the news and decided to strangle the matter in the cradle! She does not allow any act of blasphemy against her mother''s hard work to appear again. Chu Ning appeared in the flower art publishing house early the next morning. Hao Juan heard that she was going to the press conference of the crew and said, "Chu Ning, I admire your courage. But the person behind pan Fangfang is Jiang Yue. If this TV series is fully invested by Jiang Yue, then I don''t think we can reverse the current situation. " "If you don''t turn it around, how do you know you can''t?" Chu Ning asked, "anyway, I''ll go there today." "I''ll go with you." Hao Juan said. She said in her heart, "why bother Jiang Yue? Even if we go to clarify pan Fangfang''s behavior, if Jiang Yue doesn''t let go, we have no way. I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and go with you. " Hao Juan and Chu Ning went to the press conference. The crew is ready and everyone is here. Reporters on the scene exchanged like shuttles. Pan Fangfang is anxious, waiting for the arrival of Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue hasn''t answered her phone. She still doesn''t know about it. The outside world doesn''t know what happened this time. Qin Huang has pressed the whole thing to death! "Miss Jiang!" Pan Fangfang finally waited for Jiang Yue and immediately came forward and said, "I have something to discuss with you. It''s very important!" "I''m going to see the reporter soon. If there''s anything important, wait until I''m finished." "Miss Jiang, no! It''s very important and has something to do with your meeting with reporters. " Jiang Yuedun stopped. "I''ll give you a few minutes. You finish quickly." Chapter 1833 She stretched out her hand, and the people around her helped her with her nail polish. Pan Fangfang said with a sad face, "my work was originally on sale today, but a few days ago, an unknown new author published this work first, and the content is almost the same as ours. So my work can''t go on the market, and this TV play... " "Everything is ready. Will you tell me this?" Jiang Yue drew back with anger and nail polish. The people next to her immediately respectfully wiped, cleaned and reprocessed her. "Don''t be angry, Miss Jiang. We really didn''t mean it. Chief editor Qin had a colleague named Hao Juan. When she left, she peeped at my manuscript, went out and started a new publishing house, leaked my content and asked someone to write it again. Their books are listed first, so our books can''t be listed again. " Pan Fangfang shirked all the responsibilities. Qin Huang also understood that it was published with Hao Juan, who had already disintegrated. Jiang Yue said angrily, "really, you can''t do a little thing well! Since they copied you, what are you afraid of? Make things big, just as we fight for some heat for our TV series. I was worried that our crew didn''t sell! " "But Miss Jiang, people go public first. After all, we are wrong. I am afraid of causing you greater losses! " "Then let her take the evidence and sue me!" Jiang Yue has a good living environment since childhood. She is a golden lady. She has always been quite used to it. Where are you afraid of these? What''s more, according to pan Fangfang, why should I be afraid? Jiang Yue walked forward in high heels, and pan Fangfang had to follow. At the scene, the reporter had already been waiting. They have long known that Jiang Yue''s purpose is to make achievements and perform well. Naturally, they all support her and ask questions to her. It seems that she is more popular than sun Junming and Wen Yu. Of course, sun Junming and Wen Yu know who is really paying. They also cooperate with the reporter and hold Jiang Yue. All the responses will take the initiative to contact Jiang Yue and thank her for her insight and investment in this work. Pan Fangfang is uneasy to sit and stand. Jiang Yue is not afraid of anything, but she is worried that this time, she will directly destroy the reputation she has worked hard for many years. "Miss Jiang, why did you make this TV play?" The reporter asked. Jiang Yue talked freely on the stage: "I decided because I read this novel. This novel is very considerate. Although it is only personal feelings, it also reflects many problems of the times. I think each of us has the obligation to carry forward this excellent culture... " Chu Ning heard Jiang Yue''s self praise on the stage from a distance. She walked slowly towards Jiang Yue. Hao Juan held her: "Chu Ning, are you really going to go straight to the stage? You can''t fight with Jiang Yue. Don''t do this. You''ll ruin your future! " "Editor Hao, don''t worry, I know what to do." Chuning walked over there quickly. Hao Juan couldn''t stop her, so she had to follow up. As Jiang yuezheng spoke, she caught a glimpse of Chu Ning coming under the stage. She thought to herself, "why did Chu Ning come here? What does this have to do with her? " She hated Chu Ning so much that she put everything on her head. Chapter 1834 In particular, the struggle between the Chu family, the Shen family and the Jiang family completely gained the upper hand, which made Jiang Yue dissatisfied. Seeing Chu Ning, Jiang Yue didn''t like it at all. She waved and hinted at the bodyguards around her to drive Chu Ning away. Jiang Yue''s bodyguard walked a few steps towards Chu Ning. Hao Juan was worried and hurried forward to stand with Chu Ning. However, before those bodyguards started, the bodyguards around chuning had stood up and intercepted them on the periphery. Chu Ning is pregnant with a child. Of course, he knows to protect himself and his children. When he appears on this occasion, he comes with a bodyguard. The bodyguards around her are all selected by Shen Jingyu, and they are not of the same order of magnitude as the bodyguards around Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue snorted coldly. She couldn''t see Chu Ning''s frivolous appearance. She picked up the microphone and said to chuning, "chuning, what brings a noble man like you?" "Miss Jiang, I just came to have a word with you." When the reporters at the scene saw that someone dared to talk to Jiang Yue like this, they quickly aimed the camera at them, and all their attention was transferred to them. "Oh? I wonder if you have anything to say? " Jiang Yue is too lazy to maintain Chu Ning''s respect on the surface. "I suggest Miss Jiang not to shoot this film" fleeting years ". Because this novel is completely plagiarized. It''s worthless! " Chu Ning''s remark caused an uproar. Not only did Jiang Yue''s face change, but others were shocked. Pan Fangfang''s face turned white. It never occurred to her that someone would stand up and hit her face! Who is this chuning? Jiang yueleng hum said, "you say plagiarism is plagiarism? What a mouthful! Who is Pan Fangfang? She has become famous for a long time and has numerous readers. Her previous works are hot best-selling works. Do you have any questions about my investment in her works? " "Has Miss Jiang really read this book? I''ve also seen her new book "and a total of years" Chu Ning asked. Of course Jiang Yue hasn''t seen it, but someone has already arranged the profile, general content, character and so on for her. So she said condescensively, "of course I have, otherwise how can I invest money casually?" "Does Miss Jiang know that all pan Fangfang''s novels have been temporarily off the shelf today? The sample books issued before were also recycled by the publishing house. This proves that they themselves are guilty and unjustifiable. Are you sure you want to shoot a TV play based on this novel? " Jiang Yue thought to herself, "no wonder someone dares to go against pan Fangfang. It turns out that the person behind is Chu Ning. This chuning is obviously coming for me. I''m afraid I''ve made some achievements and robbed her of the limelight? " Jiang Yue is more confident: "plagiarism, you take out the evidence!" "There is no need for evidence. These two books are here. There is also a comparison of more than a dozen chapters on microblog. You can tell at a glance. " Chu Ning had already got a copy of "time like water", which Qin Huang tried to hide, and put it in front of everyone. Others quickly opened the microblog and found the comparison between the two books mentioned by Chu Ning. Sure enough, although the content is written in different sentence patterns, the content expressed is basically the same. Chapter 1835 Whether the protagonist meets, gets along with, or what happens, there is not much difference. Jiang Yue soon discovered this. Chu Ning saw that everyone had read almost, so he continued: "everyone has seen that Pan Fangfang''s work is a plagiarism. Now, Miss Jiang plans to continue to invest in shooting? " It is inconvenient for sun Junming and Wen Yu to express their position, but they are somewhat discouraged. They finally have an audience and don''t want to be involved in this kind of thing. The whole crew also turned their attention to Jiang Yue to see what she said. Jiang Yue really hates Chu Ning. This is her first project, and she finally chose pan Fangfang, who is going to be yellowed by Chu Ning! "How can it be said that Pan Fangfang copied it? I can also say that your book copied us. Who can prove it? " "Of course. Because "and total years" appeared three days earlier than pan Fangfang''s, can''t this explain the problem? " Jiang Yue sneered: "I can hear that the president of the publication of" and a total of years "has long been at odds with Pan Fangfang. Maybe she stole pan Fangfang''s works and published them first. This matter can''t be so simple! " When Jiang Yue said this, everyone felt it was very reasonable. One after another nodded in response: "that is, pan Fangfang has been famous for a long time and has written many good works before. But what is this book, and a total of years, written by Ning Wan? Who is Ning Wan? This is the first time I''ve heard it. " "I''ve heard that Hao Juan left Jingbei publishing house because her ideas were different. She re founded the publishing house. Unexpectedly, when she left, she took away pan Fangfang''s manuscript and copied it again. Now she''s still raking back. I really didn''t expect." Compared with the unknown Ning Wan, we are naturally more willing to believe pan Fangfang. Hearing these comments, Jiang Yue said, "Chu Ning, do you hear me? You''d better take your things and leave quickly, otherwise, it will come out at that time and everyone''s face will be ugly! Don''t say I didn''t give you Shen and Chu family face! " Chu Ning took out a document bag in his hand and raised it to a position where everyone can see it. "As you can see, this is a mailed book. This contains the manuscript completed by Ning Wan at the beginning. From the day she finished, she printed it into a volume, bound it, and sent a copy to herself. The postmark above can confirm when she finished the manuscript. The contents of the mail are still completely sealed up to now, and there is no sign of disassembly. " Everyone looked at Chu Ning''s hand. It was really a completely sealed express mail. Someone said, "I remember that many European and American writers used to send a manuscript to themselves when they finished the manuscript, put it at home, don''t dismantle it at all, and send it to the court as evidence in case of copyright disputes. Because the time on the postmark can''t be fake anyway. It''s said that the postmark anti-counterfeiting function of the national post office is comparable to the anti-counterfeiting function on paper money! " "I''ve heard of it, too. But this is the first time in China. " "So to speak, this Ning Wan''s work was really written by herself." Jiang Yue also heard these words. Obviously, she can''t lie with her eyes open. Chapter 1836 Chu Ning put the document bag in front of everyone and said with a smile, "this is for everyone." As we all know, she must have a lot of evidence to testify, so she will calmly leave this one. She looked at Jiang Yue with an indifferent smile: "if Miss Jiang wants to shoot, please shoot as much as you want. After all, the more you shoot, the more you infringe, and the more we can claim, won''t we? " With that, she didn''t look at Jiang Yue any more and turned and walked out. The reporters were all boiling. I didn''t expect to see such a big play here today. Pan Fangfang is about to faint. If this matter is reported, her reputation will be completely destroyed! The whole crew had no grasp for a while. Finally, everything was ready and all the personnel were in place. Now it was exposed by Chu Ning. Obviously, most of the next work will be ruined. Jiang Yue shouted, "no one can reveal half a word about today! Otherwise, your newspaper will wait to close! " The reporters immediately kept silent and knew that Jiang Yue had the ability to do so. Forget it, they thought they were unlucky and ran for nothing. Pan Fangfang was frightened and followed Jiang Yue in the field. She was so afraid that she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Jiang Yue didn''t blame her. She thought to herself, "since Chu Ning is coming for me, she will oppose me no matter what I do. Pan Fangfang just happened to touch the mildew. Chuning, what a hateful thing! " She said to pan Fangfang, "do you have any other good works? No matter how many years ago, find out and I''ll see if there''s anything that can be adapted into a TV play! I don''t believe it! " After a brief fluster, pan Fangfang recovered. Jiang Yue won''t blame herself this time. "It seems that this is Jiang Yue''s contradiction with others. I just became cannon fodder in the middle. Okay! " ¡­¡­ Hao Juan walked out quickly with Chu Ning, and her eyes showed surprise: "Chu Ning, you are so great that you just got up with Jiang Yue! What a surprise. " "It''s her that''s wrong. We have a reason. We''re not afraid to talk to her." Chu Ning said calmly. At the moment, Hao Juan also noticed Chu Ning''s distinctive temperament. She was light and elegant and did things calmly. Just now, Hao Juan obviously saw that there were bodyguards around her to protect her safety! Chuning''s identity is not simple. Hao Juan did not continue to explore, but said, "it depends on how Jiang Yue chooses this time." Chu Ning nodded and understood in his heart that Jiang Yue would not dare to go down hard. Shooting a plagiarized novel, Jiang Yue dared not ignore her face. After all, Jiang Yue did not shoot TV dramas for money, but for fame and achievement. ¡­¡­ About Pan Fangfang''s plagiarism, although Jiang Yue strictly ordered reporters to block the news and not to disclose half a word, some people announced the situation with Chu Ning. Pan Fangfang''s plagiarism soon became a consensus. Although Qin Huang pressed down all her books and no longer sold them to the outside world. However, there were more than 100000 copies printed at the beginning, and there were always a few missed copies that were seen outside, compared and beaten in the face. Chapter 1837 Although pan Fangfang''s fame accumulated over the years has made many readers stand on her side and speak for her, she still can''t resist the criticism of readers of "and a total of years" and the majority of just netizens. In particular, pan Fangfang''s book temporarily withdrew from the market. In the eyes of many people, this is a completely guilty expression. It is a positive expression of not daring to follow and spend time together. Pan Fangfang is now controversial. After reading age, I found that the recommended attitude was very good. In addition, some people buy it with the mentality of trying to attack the author. After reading it, they also find it really fragrant and readable. They read half of it at a glance. This time, Chu Ning and Hao Juan did not spend much effort, but played the greatest role in publicity. A new work by a newcomer sold a number that was not inferior to pan Fangfang''s reputation. The crew, sun Junming and Wen Yu have deleted their microblogs, and the fans under the comments are constantly persuading them not to take copies of works, be sure to cherish their reputation and don''t get into trouble. This night is destined to be a sleepless night for many people. ¡­¡­ When Chu Ning came home, Shen Jingyu quickly stepped forward to receive her and said, "did you go to the scene of Jiang Yue''s press conference today?" "Well, it''s going well. Jiang Yue doesn''t dare to fight me." Chuning said with a smile, "now her anger has completely disappeared." "Jiang Yue is the daughter of Jiang Qi and the niece of Jiang Xue and Fu Hongxuan. She also has many means. Don''t go to her press conference next time. " Chu Ning nodded, "OK. However, I saw her casting this novel today, which shows that I can do the same thing. " Shen Jingyu smiled, "do you also want to prepare for shooting into a TV play?" "I consulted Hao Juan and a screenwriter today. They said that as long as they have a certain reasonable adaptation, they can shoot an excellent TV play. Since this novel is the work of my mother and I, it seems logical for me to prepare and shoot it. " Shen Jingyu looked down at her stomach. It''s been more than four months now. She hasn''t been pregnant yet. He spoiled his tone. "Since you like to go, let go. In two months, when you have a big stomach, even if you want to work hard, your daughter won''t give you this time. " "Husband, thank you." Chu Ning tiptoed and dropped a kiss on his face. With the support of Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning did what he said and immediately contacted a screenwriter introduced by Hao Juan, and soon finalized the basic direction of the script. After it was finalized, she went directly to Xiao Yao the next day. Xiao Yao was also very happy to hear the news and said, "it''s very good! However, our TV station has always only purchased the copyright of TV dramas and shot some programs and advertisements by itself, but it has never shot TV dramas. So if you really want to shoot, you need to re contact the crew and the director. " "It doesn''t matter. We can start from scratch." "Are you going to find a good director? I have a list here. Look at it. " Xiao Yao handed her a piece of information, "this is what we usually refer to when we buy TV dramas." Chu Ning took it over, looked at it for a while and said, "you don''t have to have the best one, just the right one. There is also the need to form the whole crew. Things must be a little cumbersome. " Chapter 1838 Xiao Yao is not very familiar with the creation of the crew, but she is very interested and discusses everything in detail with Chu Ning. Both of them have no previous experience in this field. At present, they have just entered this new field. This discussion lasted the whole afternoon. Finally, Chu ninglai was responsible for the preparation and financing of the script, while Xiao Yao was responsible for all matters of other troupes. Financing is not difficult for Chu Ning now. She can get the money herself. However, when determining the actors, several maple leaf entertainment actors, Chu Ning and the contracted director, went there in person. Maple Leaf entertainment is an entertainment company under the name of Blue Maple. In recent years, it has become a giant in the domestic entertainment industry and has long become a well-known brand. They not only have actors, but also have prepared a lot of TV dramas and films, and their development momentum is very good. When Chu Ning appeared, LAN Feng quickly learned the news and came down specially. Chu Ning had just finished talking with the actors. When he came out, he saw Blue Maple leaning at the door, dressed in crazy and ostentatious clothes. Qingjun looked at her with a smile on his face. "Master Feng." Chuning said hello politely. "It''s really not interesting. Now you still call me master Feng?" Blue Maple conveniently hooked her shoulder, "forgot my big cousin to Java?" Chu Ning remembered that it was no secret that he was he Ning, so it was time to reply to the title of Blue Maple. She pursed her lips and smiled, "cousin." "Didn''t my cousin hurt you before? But you have to hide it from me. " Although in fact, after Lan Xi came back, Chu Ning''s identity had long been revealed, it was always hidden from LAN Feng. "No, I''m afraid you''re worried." LAN Feng stopped worrying and said, "what are you going to do this time?" Chu Ning told him what he wanted to do, "cousin, I''m not familiar with shooting. I''m making preparations with my enthusiasm. Can you introduce me to one or two interested professionals and help me close the process? " "What do you think of the one standing in front of you?" Blue Maple stroked his hair confidently. Different from the extremely short hair of Shen Jingyu, he Yiming and others, he has a very natural and clean hair, which is not very long, but very smooth. A few scattered bangs occasionally cover the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, giving him a bit more decadent and handsome. "You say yourself? That''s really good. Welcome! " "I brought my own funds into the group, OK? Investment is my share. " LAN Feng said with a smile, "in recent years, I have brought my own Koi physique, and I almost make whatever I invest. You''ve made a lot of money by pulling me as an investor. " Chuning smiled and narrowed his eyes, "then I''ll rely on my cousin to make money this time." "OK, give me the statement and budget. Our brothers and sisters will settle the accounts." "Go back and have a cup of coffee," said LAN Feng "No, I have something to do. Besides, my cousin really didn''t sincerely invite me to drink. He invited me to coffee when he knew I was pregnant. " LAN Feng laughed and watched Chu Ning leave briskly. She was so energetic. Where did she look like pregnant? When Chu Ning handed LAN Feng''s investment to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was stunned: "does he want to invest, too?" Chapter 1839 "Blue Maple is in this business. After hearing about our project, I was very interested, and I agreed. " Chu Ning just remembered that the matter between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng was terrible. She hadn''t been considerate before and forgot about it. Xiao Yao smiled: "yes, everyone is in the same trade. Look down and don''t look up. In fact, it doesn''t matter. We haven''t cooperated. Speaking of it, in the years when everyone mistakenly thought you were dead, master Feng has always been very helpful. Now many people in the TV station mention him and are very grateful. " "Well, be a job." Chu Ning slightly hooked his lips. After experience, Xiao Yao is not as weak as before. She can afford to let go of many things. After determining their own affairs, the preparation of the whole crew was soon completed. Within a few days, the director, actors and shooting place are all ready. You can wait for all members to arrive before shooting. Chu Ning and the screenwriter polished the script overnight, because they had a plan in mind for a long time. They wrote it very quickly, and soon the script was implemented. ¡­¡­ The crew began to enter the formal shooting process. At the same time, Jiang Yue quickly announced to shoot the novel that year. This is Pan Fangfang''s early highly praised novel, which has a large readership. Pan Fangfang and the well-known screenwriter changed the novel into a script, and the team used is still the one determined before, while the men and women still use sun Junming and Wen Yu. Compared with the actors in Chu Ning''s side, sun Junming and Wen Yu are much more popular. In addition, they have arranged a lot of old opera bones to play together. The whole production team and actor team do not hesitate to spend money. They must use the best within the budget. Jiang Yue vowed to press down Chu Ning! Jiang Yue''s first investment target is Lanfeng. In terms of power, Blue Maple has no number in Jingyuan; But when it comes to money, Blue Maple is definitely at the top of the list. He has a good fortune, a flexible mind, and focuses on this trip. He is not haunted by foreign things. He makes a lot of money. She thought for a long time: "the Jiang family has never been as rich as the Shen family and the Chu family. As a father, it is impossible to give me enough money to invest. If you choose other investors, others must have a plot and ask for benefits from your father. Only LAN Feng, he loves Fu Meirou and is determined. I can convince him. " After thinking about it, Jiang Yue called LAN Feng, "Lan Feng, how about going out for a drink at night?" "What''s up?" "Can''t I find you?" "You have a boyfriend. You''d better not come to me if you''re okay. Although Shen Ming can''t do anything to me, Shen Ming''s brother is Shen Muhan. You know his temperament. I don''t want to make trouble for myself. " Blue Maple''s refusal is obvious. Jiang Yue''s lips slightly smoked. This blue maple is really spontaneous! She said with a smile, "in fact, we are also friends. I will help you with your business. My cousin Rourou went to the United States on business a few days ago. She will return home in the evening to find you. In fact, she wants to meet her with you. " Hearing Fu Meirou''s name, LAN Feng paused with his fingers. The knuckles gripped the phone heavily. Some love, not a moment can put down. However, no matter how difficult it is, he knows how to choose. Chapter 1840 Some swamps will pull you in if you don''t get out in time, so that you can''t get out again. "I won''t attend your girls'' party." LAN Feng said and faintly hung up the phone. Whether Jiang Yue is really showing kindness again for Fu Meirou or not, he refuses to accept the move. Besides, LAN Feng has also heard that Jiang Yue wants to enter the entertainment industry, invest in shooting to make money and gain a good reputation. "Do you want to get investment from me? I look like a fool with a lot of money? " Blue Maple said with self mockery. LAN Feng hung up the phone and Jiang Yue was very angry. Even without Fu Meirou''s relationship, she is also the daughter of Jiang Qi. Even the people in the presidential palace give her face very much. What is Lan Feng? Give him a chance to invest, is to look up to him! What a shame! ¡­¡­ Chuning goes home, but Shen Jingyu hasn''t come back from the company. Several sons are playing in the living room. At the age of five or six, dogs dislike it, not to mention three children of this age. They make a mess in the living room. Seeing Chu Ning coming back, they all rushed over. When they were about to run close, they realized that Chu Ning had sisters in her stomach. One by one, they slowed down, came forward gently and hugged Chu Ning''s legs. "Ning Ning!" "Ning Ning!" "Mommy!" "Good, what do you want to eat? Mommy cooks herself!" Chu Ning said with a smile. "Pancakes!" Several small milk bags said in unison. This is Lanxi''s specialty food, and chuning learned it. "Good." Chuning put down his bag. Ann ran over, "forget it. Ning Ning is working hard with her sister. Let''s eat something else and let the mother-in-law in the kitchen do it." He came up and took Chu Ning''s hand. "I''ll knead your back." "I''ll beat your legs!" Pingping also said immediately. "So can I! I can too! " Lele ran forward. Shen Jingyu came in, put down his coat and strode over. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but recall his lips. He couldn''t get tired of such a picture, "can I also enjoy such treatment?" "Mr. Shen, I want pancakes!" Ann shouted. "Well, we want it too." Peace and joy speak with one voice. Shen Jingyu was treated differently! What are these, son? Did you pick them up? At night, when Shen Jingyu finished washing, Chu Ning leaned against the head of the bed to read the script. "Still busy?" "It''s going to be officially filmed tomorrow. I want to see if there''s anything missing." Chu Ning curled his lips and smiled. He put down his things and lay on his shoulder to make up for his heart hit by his three sons. "I''ll pinch it for you." Shen Jingyu held her hand back. "How can I work hard again, my girl." Instead, he held her in his arms and reached out to pinch her shoulder. "I heard that Blue Maple has invested in you?" "Well, he likes this business. I think I don''t know Xiao Yao very well. I''m much relieved to have him check." "I want to vote, too!" It''s so sexy, but it''s like a child who wants sugar. Chu Ning smiled: "how much do you want to vote?" "On the basis of Blue Maple, add 10000." Even if it''s more than 10000, you have to press the Blue Maple. Although I actually know that the investment amount of chuning is almost enough. It is precisely because enough, so it is not necessary to press more than 10000 Blue Maple. Chapter 1841 Chu Ning smiled happily: "well, more is better. Does anyone think there''s too much money? " ¡­¡­ Chu Ning''s script based on Ning Wan''s story framework mainly tells the stories of three pairs of young people for more than 20 years. These are six young people who are simple and full of youth. Some are ordinary, just like the general public. Some are smart and outstanding when they study, like the kind of Xueba we usually hear. The only difference was that they lived in a big yard at that time. Several families shared the yard, supported each other, and grew up in fighting. In the process of growing up, they have had love and a deeper understanding of the value of friends and family. The friendship and affection are also very strong. This kind of feeling and getting along with this kind of are very lacking in such a reinforced concrete city. Chu Ning knows that this story has devoted a lot of her mother''s efforts and memories, so she can adapt it easily. When she was very young, she often went back to such a courtyard with her mother. However, because of social development, those houses have long been demolished. Now it''s hard to see that kind of house in Jingyuan and Portugal. Therefore, Chu Ning must restore these old houses in the set of the TV series. Hearing Chu Ning''s set and taking a look at those photos, Jiang Yue said contemptuously, "who still wants to see these old things now? It''s already the 21st century! Our TV series must be foreign! "Be generous!" Pan Fangfang nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. That time tells the story of a rich young master falling in love with a Cinderella. Both the scene layout and the plot are very foreign, which will be very in line with the aesthetics of the current audience, especially the young audience!" "Don''t be crushed by Chu Ning." Jiang Yue''s only requirement is this. "I heard that Chu Ning changed the script himself. Chuning has no experience. How can he do it well? " Pan Fangfang does look down on Chu Ning and doesn''t know her identity. She just sees that she dares to challenge Jiang Yue, so from time to time she will specially pick a few words to belittle Chu Ning. Jiang Yue smiled: "you''re right. She has no experience not only in adapting the script, but also in shooting. I have at least made many reality shows with my cousin before, and these programs have a good response in Jingyuan TV station. Chuning, what can she have? Except for the men who depend on her! " ¡­¡­ The shooting of chuning officially began. The people selected by the crew are all approved by the director, Xiao Yao and Chu Ning, and checked by LAN Feng. Instead of selecting famous artists or popular traffic, they completely choose artists who are in line with the characters in the story. Because she didn''t want to compare with Jiang Yue in the past, she just wanted to depict and restore the story in her mind. When shooting, Chu Ning has always been on the crew as a screenwriter. Basically no one knows her true identity. She also specially informed the director and told him not to break it. She was afraid that the crew would feel pressure and discomfort because she was there. In his spare time, Chu Ning would watch their shooting, but never meddle in the director''s affairs. Chapter 1842 She only gives advice when it comes to modifying the plot occasionally. This time, the roles of three men and three women are almost important, and there are no special men and women. The roles of six people are a group play, which is almost equal. Therefore, the whole crew is divided into three ABC groups, shooting at the same time. First, shoot their own scenes, the supporting roles, and then shoot those scenes together. Chu Ning was tired and sat reading. When LAN Feng came in, everyone''s eyes fell on him. He is handsome, uninhibited, free and easy. He is dressed in casual and publicity clothes. He is arrogant but not frivolous. He appears in the public''s sight and is more eye-catching than a star. As soon as he appeared, he suppressed the image and temperament of the male artists in the play. But after all, he is the big boss of maple leaf entertainment. Not many people recognize him. The others just kept sneaking at him. Many girls, looking at the Blue Maple, are full of star eyes. If everyone doesn''t have a job in their hands, they all want to come up and pour water for him. Chu Ning shook his head when he saw this scene. He is really a man who attracts bees and butterflies. I don''t know how the staff of maple leaf entertainment can resist the temptation of the big boss. Blue Maple directly sat down beside Chu Ning and handed her a cup of milk tea in his hand, "yours." "Thank you, cousin. Why are you here when you have time? " "Why can''t I be free? There are so many people in the company. Can''t Chengdu share some for me? " Chuning chuckled, "you usually do it yourself?" That''s not true. LAN Feng always likes to play and can play. It''s not normal for him to come to the crew to guard such boring things. In the past, he went to the crew or exhibition, mostly for Fu Meirou. But this time, he came. Seeing him sitting without saying a word, he took off the sunglasses placed on his T-shirt and put them on, blocking his amorous peach eyes, Chu Ning didn''t speak anymore and quietly looked down at the book in his hand. LAN Fengguang is sitting there, which is a painting. Usually, his aura is fully open, but when he sits down, he has some introverted temperament. This contradiction is neutralized properly in him. Because he is wearing sunglasses, people can''t see what he is thinking. One of the female artists being filmed over there is Shi qianmei. She is the person of Qianyu entertainment. She has long recognized LAN Feng. Not only did she recognize him, but she also loved LAN Feng very much. After seeing LAN Feng twice at the annual meeting, she couldn''t help falling in love with him. However, she also knew that this was wishful thinking and impossible luck. However, even if you have the opportunity to look at him more, it''s good. Now, Blue Maple appears here! Shi qianmei looked this way. Originally, she saw LAN Feng talking with Chu Ning. Her heart was about to jump out! I''m afraid there''s something between him and Chu Ning. However, after finding that Lan Feng only said a word to Chu Ning, she stopped talking to Chu Ning. Shi qianmei was relieved at last. She thought to herself, "it''s probably the woman named chuning who wants to hook up with young master Feng. Looking at master Feng, I''m not interested in her. It''s too much. " She turned her eyes to Blue Maple again. Blue Maple was wearing sunglasses and sitting on the couch, his slender legs overlapping lazily. Chapter 1843 Shi can''t see what emotions he has in his eyes. He can only guess from his actions. He is very relaxed at the moment. The man''s leisure, calm and calmness add countless charm to him and make people involuntarily attracted by him. It''s like a reassuring force can be found in him. It''s like he won''t worry if the sky falls. Why does Blue Maple appear here? "This time, several artists of maple leaf entertainment have signed up for the crew of" and a total of years ", but master Feng has never been in charge of such trifles of his artists. Then he must have come to see one of the artists... "Shi qianmei thought to herself. She took a look. Maple leaf entertainment came this time. There were male artists and old opera bones, but there was only one female artist. "Is master Feng here for me?" Shi qianmei''s heart jumped wildly when she thought so. I can''t hold this idea together. She decided to say hello as soon as the play was over. It''s polite to say hello to the boss as an employee, isn''t it abrupt? However, before Shi qianmei finished shooting the scene, when she looked up again, LAN Feng had disappeared! Finally, after the shooting, Shi qianmei came towards Chu Ning and asked loudly, "Chu Ning, where is master Feng?" "I should have left. It''s so boring here. Master Feng shouldn''t stay long. " Hearing Chu Ning''s familiar tone, Shi qianmei was a little uncomfortable and said, "did he say where he went?" "Didn''t say." Shi qianmei looked at Chu Ning inquisitively, trying to find a different emotion from her face. However, Chu Ning''s expression was light, and he could not see anything in his eyes. Chu Ning''s eyes lightly swept Shi qianmei, and she already understood that this is an admirer of Blue Maple. A man like LAN Feng, a woman who likes him, should be really indispensable. Chu Ning then smiled faintly, just thinking of Xiao Yao, he had a little regret in his heart. Shi qianmei said nothing more and turned to the dressing room. But I kept thinking, what''s the purpose of LAN Feng''s coming here this time? Shortly after LAN Feng left, Xiao Yao came over, ran to Chu Ning, sat down and said with a smile, "we went out to eat at noon. I found a very good dessert shop. After lunch, we went to have dessert." "OK." Chuning stood up with her. ¡­¡­ In the next two days, LAN Feng and Xiao Yao also came every day, almost never failed. However, when LAN Feng came, he always diverged from Xiao Yao. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or intention. Chu Ning can''t say this, and it''s hard to say that Lan Feng came for Xiao Yao, afraid to add meaningless hope to Xiao Yao. She put down her book and looked at LAN Feng carefully. "Cousin, you honestly tell me that you come every day to see Xiao Yao?" "Of course not!" Blue Maple denied it! He stood up. "It''s too boring. I''m going to sea on a yacht. Are you going? Teach you to drive a yacht! " "Your niece may not allow me to go." Chuning smiled. "Then I''ll go myself." Blue Maple left. The two people''s chat is very natural and ordinary, but in the eyes of others, Chu Ning deliberately looks for words to chat up with LAN Feng! The meaning of Blue Maple''s refusal is also obvious. Chapter 1844 Especially in Shi qianmei''s eyes. Every time, Chu Ning accosted and forced LAN Feng away first, so that she didn''t even have a chance to say hello! When the scene was finished, Shi qianmei returned to the dressing room and looked at herself in the mirror. She was not satisfied with looking left and right. The assistant said, "qianmei, what''s the matter?" "Do you think my dress and makeup are too ugly?" "No. High school students and college students more than 20 years ago were like this. I heard that the crew specially found a lot of photos of that year to make such makeup and clothes. " Shi qianmei did not feel comforted and said, "yes, the clothes of the other roles are still young. But I''m not! " Her character is set as the sister of another female character, because her father died early and lived with her mother. The family''s life was very tight, so she quit school early to help her mother support the family. Without a diploma or education, they do heavy work. They often wear their mother''s clothes and quarrel with the stall owner for a penny in the vegetable market. As soon as I speak, I have a huge voice, and the image is very fierce and fierce, even when I talk to my mother and sister. Among the six roles, three male roles are not mentioned, and the image temperament of female roles is the worst. "Young master Feng has been watching this appearance for several days. I don''t know what he thinks of me. " Shi qianmei just thought about it and felt very upset, "where will there be any good impression? I even despise myself like this, not to mention young master Feng? " The assistant saw that she was distracted and said, "qianmei, your role image is not good, but the play is quite pleasant." "No, I''ll think about it and change my image." Shi qianmei stood up and went out. She went straight to the director and asked to change her part. "Even if you want to support your mother and sister, you don''t have to dress like this, do you? Everyone has a love of beauty. Besides, this character was only 19 years old at that time. How could he be so sloppy? Director, what do you think? Besides, the audience may not be able to stand it? " The director looked at Shi qianmei and said, "this is determined by the character''s living environment and character setting. It''s not intended to make you wear ugly clothes." "Director, TV dramas come from life, but they are higher than life! Must it be as like as two peas? " Shi qianmei continued. Although her appearance is not the best of the six, she is the most famous of the six. She has been popular for a few years, but she has not had the most experience. She felt she had such a voice. The director thought what she said was reasonable, but it was impossible to change it for her. So he said, "you need to talk to the screenwriter about this first. If she agrees, we''ll talk again. After all, changing your appearance involves many specific plots later, and the plot will change at that time. " Seeing that the director meant to let go, Shi qianmei had a little more confidence in her influence. What the directors have acquiesced to, chuning is just a screenwriter, will you disagree? Chapter 1845 Shi qianmei directly found Chu Ning and said, "Chu Ning, let''s talk." "Well, what are you talking about?" Chu Ning put down his book and asked with a smile. Shi qianmei sat down in front of her, repeated what she had just said to the director, and said, "I ask to modify the person''s settings and dress up, so that the character can dress well, the makeup is normal, and the tone of voice should not be so blunt. The director said that it involves the later plot. Would you change the plot? " "Miss Shi, the makeup can''t be changed, and the subsequent plot can''t be changed. I think I can also tell you why this character is set like this. This sister is set to be very good-looking, but when she drops out of high school, she goes out to do very hard work and contacts people at the bottom. She often went out early and came back late, and there were only widowed mothers and sisters at home. In such an environment at that time, many men were unkind to her and them. Of course, many women envied her appearance and criticized her. She dresses sloppily and speaks rudely and loudly. Of course, it is because of the great pressure of her life that she chooses these as protective colors to protect herself and her mother and sister from any infringement. She is a woman who dares to touch her mother and sister and chase others a few blocks with a knife. She is great and helpless, so the family affection around her makes her cherish it more. Her growth is not easy, so although she loves beauty, she loves her mother and sister more. Only then did my sister earn money from summer work and buy her a beautiful skirt. She cried bitterly in the house alone. It is also because of these that the boys who like her have found the shining points of her morality and are willing to promise these stories and turns in her life. This is the charm of the character itself. " Chu Ning communicated with her about the role setting and situation in detail. Shi qianmei couldn''t hear a word. She asked, "the other two female characters are normal, aren''t they? Why do I have to do this for my role? " "The same is true in the novel, and of course in the script. All characters have different Charms because they are different. I think we made it clear. " "Then I ask you to change it now!" Shi qianmei became strong. She didn''t think so much before. Who knows, after shooting, she found that the character''s sloppy and unhappy is really the kind in the literal sense. She said to Chu Ning, "you know, I''ve even played beggars before, but the beggars I played in other troupes have neat clothes and makeup. They just put a black powder on their faces. The audience''s praise is very high! Look at me now... " She threw out a still picture. "Can you see my beauty? I can''t see it at all! Thirty whole episodes. How many episodes do I want? " Even without LAN Feng, she can''t stand a play that doesn''t show her true beauty at all. Besides, LAN Feng also comes to follow up the filming of the crew every day. Every time she sees her face! "Miss Shi, I don''t think there is much room for discussion." Chu Ning''s tone was very gentle, but his attitude was extremely firm and refused! "You dare!" Shi qianmei. "I didn''t shoot the play for appearance. Every character should have their soul. " Chapter 1846 Chu Ning responded in an unassuming manner and calmly looked at Shi qianmei. "Or you can ask your agent to talk to the person in charge. You can choose whether to terminate or break the contract. " Shi qianmei did not expect that a small screenwriter should have such a big tone and arrogant attitude! You know, she has been famous for a long time. In the crew, as long as she puts forward modification suggestions, the screenwriter will carefully listen to her opinions and try to satisfy her. In the crew, the screenwriter has no right to speak! However, in the face of such a tough Chu Ning, Shi qianmei dare not come hard. After all, even the director gave Chu Ning three points, and I don''t know what she came from? Chuning didn''t continue to talk to Shi qianmei. After saying sorry, he went to discuss things with other staff. Chuning has no airs. As long as others need it, she will help wherever she can. But Shi qianmei''s help is obviously impossible for her. Shi qianmei went back to continue shooting. The dissatisfaction with Chu Ning accumulated little by little. Seeing that other people are busy with work, Chu Ning is the only one sitting there, reading leisurely, eating snacks and drinking drinks from time to time, and she has to wear this ugly clothes. Shi qianmei is a little uncomfortable. She pointed to chuning and said, "chuning, come here." Chu Ning put down the book and walked to her side. Shi qianmei said, "you move this camera equipment aside to save some shooting time." She guessed that chuning would promise. Isn''t chuning most fond of having a good relationship with the people in the crew? And Chu Ning is also the best one. Let her do something. She''d love it, wouldn''t she? Chu Ning smiled faintly: "there are special people to move this. I don''t need it." "Chu Ning, can''t you help?" Shi qianmei said, "my assistants are also helping the staff deal with these things." "That''s your assistant''s choice. I don''t do work that doesn''t belong to me. " Chu Ning said in a flat voice. Shi qianmei showed a trace of irony, "Chu Ning, everyone is busy. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to stand by there?" Seeing that Chu Ning refused to help, she deliberately provoked an incident, which made people feel that Chu Ning was too leisurely here and too hard compared with others. Others couldn''t help looking at Chu Ning. Obviously, such a comparison makes them feel that it is unfair. Artists often sit down and rest. Chu Ning dares to enjoy this treatment in the crew, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. "I have my own business to do. Or can miss Shi help me write a script? " Chu Ning asked. When Chu Ning said this, others remembered that her identity was a screenwriter, and writing a script was her real job. Literary creation itself needs time and inspiration. Perhaps when she is empty and seems to enjoy, she is actually conceiving all kinds of stories? Chu Ning said so, Shi qianmei''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up. She can''t say anything more. Everything seems unreasonable. Chu Ning doesn''t help her change the script. She won''t even give her this face. Her eyes turned and she was trying to suppress Chu Ning''s anger. She heard someone say, "it seems that master Feng has come!" Shi qianmei immediately threw her eyes at Blue Maple. Chapter 1847 Sure enough, Blue Maple came in from the outside, with leisurely and lazy steps. A pair of peach blossom eyes with electricity from time to time are affectionate and dazzling. Shi qianmei didn''t expect that Lan Feng would come now. And looking at him, he obviously came towards himself. Will he come to watch his shooting? If he really came to see himself, it would be the most glorious thing this year. Moreover, at that time, she will let Chu Ning change the script. Dare she not change it? Shi qianmei didn''t want to keep pestering Chu Ning. She adjusted the most standard smile and said hello to LAN Feng: "Hello, master Feng! I''m Shi qianmei of maple leaf entertainment. " Blue Maple walked straight past her. Before Shi qianmei had time to stretch out her hand, she quickly took it back. When LAN Feng arrived at Chu Ning, he stood still and said, "what happened here?" Chu Ning said with a smile, "Miss Shi hopes I can help the crew. It''s not a big deal." She doesn''t want to cause disputes and delay shooting, so she has chosen the most peaceful way. Blue Maple''s eyes looked lazily at Shi qianmei. Shi qianmei said hurriedly, "master Feng, I saw that Chu Ning had nothing to do and was busy here, so I asked her to do something. I also want to save more time in the crew. In this way, there will not be too much waste in the budget. " She''s asking for credit. Who doesn''t know that the crew will spend millions of dollars a day. People, goods and everything need money when they start, but they also need money when they don''t start. It''s expensive. "Even my assistant is helping, just trying to save more time." Shi qianmei said with a smile. She admitted that her plan was right. Which boss doesn''t like such employees? This shows that she is more considerate and simple for the company. Blue Maple''s peach blossom eyes were suddenly cold to the bottom, and asked in a low voice, "do you let Chu Ning do things?" "I think she''s idle anyway. But if she doesn''t want to, I think it''s OK. " Shi qianmei''s words not only flaunt her good morality, but also show her magnanimity. Of course, Chu Ning, who is unwilling to help and save the crew''s budget, is the villain of her story. Although others know that Chu Ning is to complete the script of the next play, they also want to see how LAN Feng will deal with it. Shi qianmei is also waiting for LAN Feng to speak. This is the first time she can say so much to LAN Feng. LAN Feng listened carefully. After listening to this, LAN Feng suddenly laughed. This smile made her eyes full of love, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes at all. He said, "you let Chu Ning do things. Why don''t you let me do things?" This sentence does not contain too much emotion, but with the pressure, it makes many people feel a chill in their hearts. Shi qianmei was also at a loss for a moment. How dare she direct LAN Feng to do things? Where is she so brave? LAN Feng''s words sounded very unhappy, like extreme ridicule. She immediately bowed her head: "master Feng, I made a mistake. I won''t do it in the future." "Wrong, where are you wrong?" LAN Feng finished, but did not give Shi qianmei any chance to distinguish. Lang Lang said loudly, "everyone in the crew has his own position. It is his own responsibility to do things within his own position." Chapter 1848 "If someone feels that what they do is inconsistent with their salary, they can ask the person in charge for a more reasonable salary. But in the workplace, there is absolutely no need or possibility to ask anyone to do something other than his own business. You think about yourself, if you are a director assistant, because I am too busy, I will let you go to the backstage to do cleaning. Are you willing? If you are an artist, are you happy to ask you to edit after shooting? If you can do your job well, you are qualified employees and suitable personnel here. We have no reason to ask others, so others have no reason to ask us! " LAN Feng''s words are clear and persuasive. After these words, all the employees were deeply convinced and nodded one after another. Only then did they think that what just happened did not happen to them, so they could go to see Chu Ning eat flat. What if someone asks themselves to do something extra? After LAN Feng''s words, Shi qianmei''s face has completely changed and is becoming more and more ugly. As a famous artist of maple leaf entertainment, LAN Feng didn''t give her any face! And Blue Maple''s words are undoubtedly reasonable! She is irrefutable. She lowered her head: "I''m sorry, master Feng. I''m really wrong. I just wanted to help save money and budget before. I never thought so much. Your words are very reasonable, and I will bear them in mind. " "If you like shooting this play, you can go if you don''t like shooting." LAN Feng will never let anyone who wants to find Chu Ning stubble stay on the crew. Chu Ning is pregnant and must not make any mistakes. Shi qianmei opened her mouth in surprise: "master Feng, I don''t want to shoot. I want to shoot seriously." "Let your agent take you back." Blue Maple is very decisive. Chu Ning feels that he has been filming for several days. If he changes people temporarily, it will delay everyone''s time, so he wants to persuade LAN Feng to give Shi qianmei another chance. She looked at Shi qianmei, but what she got was Shi qianmei''s fierce eyes. Shi qianmei glared at Chu Ning fiercely: "it must be Chu Ning! It was what she said in front of master Feng that made master Feng lose such a temper! What a curse! " Chu Ning saw her like this and knew that it was very unnecessary to leave Shi qianmei. She sighed softly and said nothing. Then let LAN Feng handle it. The maple leaf entertainer soon came and took Shi qianmei back. This time, all we see are the killing and cutting courage of Blue Maple. Even famous artists in their own family can handle it easily, let alone others? Dare not neglect, everyone hurried to do their duty. "Well, are you satisfied with the result?" "Well, is it too cruel?" LAN Feng said: "I seldom manage artists directly. But you can''t do anything wrong in front of me. " The director came over and asked LAN Feng for instructions: "master Feng, we have to choose another actor. If you choose this time, please ask young master Feng to find an actor who can bear hardships. " As soon as LAN Feng heard this, he knew that the director was disgusting with Shi qianmei and refused to bear hardships. He raised his eyebrows: "what do you say?" "This character in the play, with sloppy makeup and unpleasant image, I''m worried that the new actors have a problem with it." The director said. Chapter 1849 It was for this reason that Shi qianmei was slacker and slacker. The scenes in the past two days ended hastily, and ng reluctantly passed many times. The director is also a little helpless. LAN Feng understood. It seems that Shi qianmei is not the first time to do such a thing. He said, "I see. You take other pictures first. " He not only dealt with Shi qianmei today, but also established a reputation for Chu Ning, so that people don''t dare to instruct Chu Ning to do things at will next time. "The next people should choose from maple leaf entertainment. I''ll have someone pick out the artists who have a schedule to show you in the evening. " Blue Maple said. He called the assistant and asked him to pick the right person according to the requirements. All these artists came to audition and take fixed makeup photos. Chu Ning looked at it once. The images of artists with schedules are not too consistent. Either they are far different in age and have no sense of youth, or they are too foreign and beautiful. They are not appropriate to the temperament of this role. Even though makeup artists and stylists try their best to make fitting shapes for them, the things revealed in their eyes and behaviors cannot be changed by stylists and stylists. If they are forced to play, it is not suitable for this TV play and will not improve them. It''s like looking for a melancholy male god to play the role of a strong man. It''s against peace in itself. LAN Feng is not very satisfied. He has several candidates in his mind, but they have all joined the group and have been shooting for a long time. The schedule can''t be so suitable at all. "Find another one." Blue Maple said. He suddenly glanced at Chu Ning and smiled, "in fact, I have a candidate. According to this role, the actor needs tough eyes, but also has its simple and magnanimous side, and has a certain explosive power. After more than 20 episodes, people still need to see her beautiful and gentle side. " "Who?" Chu Ning wants to know who can get such a high evaluation from Blue Maple. Although Shi qianmei is a little coquettish, her acting skills can be recognized, so Chu Ning chose her this time. So who will make Blue Maple feel so now? Blue Maple smiled and said, "far away, near in front of you!" When LAN Feng said it, the director suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "yes, I think it''s appropriate!" Seeing their eyes staring at themselves, Chu Ning suddenly knew who they were talking about, and subconsciously shook his head, "no!" She reached out and touched her lower abdomen. "Do you think my husband will agree?" She can''t promise herself. There''s a baby in your stomach. When she was not pregnant before, she really dared to try anything. At this time, is Lan Feng kidding? LAN Feng said, "if you focus on shooting your scene first and let everyone cooperate with you, there is no big problem at all." The director nodded: "there are no dangerous scenes in our play, there is no need to hang Weiya, and even the amount of activity will not be too large. You''re a screenwriter yourself. Think about it. Do we spend most of our time eating, chatting and going to school? " It''s true that chuning knows all the scenes clearly. "If everyone tries to cooperate with you, your play can be finished in 20 days." The director said. Chapter 1850 Although he did not fully understand Chu Ning''s identity, he saw that Lan Feng was so accommodating to her, and even Shi qianmei said to open, and he also knew that Chu Ning''s identity could not be underestimated. So if Chu Ning enters the group, he must let others cooperate at all costs. Chu Ning said, "I can try to take a fixed makeup photo first. But I still need to discuss with my family whether I can shoot it or not. " Blue Maple said with a smile, "OK, go." Chuning followed the makeup artist in. The makeup artist gave her makeup remover. Chu Ning smiled and said, "no, I didn''t make up." "Then your skin is too clear. I always thought you were naked. I wanted to ask you before. " "Nothing is useful except sunscreen." Even the eyebrows and lips are very natural and pure. The makeup artist envied, "Chu Ning, you are the best skinned girl I''ve ever seen. You can really be photographed like this. But this role, your plain face is not suitable. Because you are too white and light, you must be black. " "Good." Chu Ning nodded. Just talking, LAN Feng came in with a box. Seeing the big boss coming in to deliver things in person, the makeup artist knows Chu Ning''s extraordinary identity. She didn''t dare to guess, but she did her best. Chu Ning asked curiously, "what is this?" "Special cosmetics for pregnant women. The kind you can eat. I was going to give it to you before, but your husband refused to accept it and said you couldn''t use it. Should it be available now? " It turned out that Lanfeng had prepared such a gift for herself. She smiled. "OK, I''ll use this one this time." The makeup artist hurriedly took them out. She hadn''t even seen any of these cosmetics. It seems that they are completely tailor-made, so there is no logo on the bottle. But each bottle feels smooth and delicate, and the bottle body seems to be made of good ceramics. Just because the bottles are so exquisite, we can imagine what the contents are like. The makeup artist hurriedly put makeup on Chu Ning with the things inside. Soon, a makeup suitable for the role came out. Scattered hair, casually grabbed into a ponytail and tied behind his head; The face is dirty and can''t see the original facial features. A suit of clothes, big and fat, casually covered the body and shrouded the graceful curve. The eyes are a little tired, the whole person is loose, but you can see a trace of tenacity at the bottom of the eyes. When she came out, LAN Feng clapped her hands: "that''s it! Much better than the one who was fired before! " The director also showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect Chu Ning to be so suitable. It''s mainly her eyes. It''s very dramatic. At a glance, it makes people feel that she is the sister in the play. She can do anything for her sister and mother! He took a fancy to Chu Ning almost at a glance! If there was Chu Ning among the auditees at that time, Shi qianmei really didn''t have anything to do. Where can I wait now. "Chu Ning, I tell you, you must play this!" LAN Feng always doesn''t care about artists. That''s his current identity. He doesn''t care. However, his vision of artists has always been of a high standard. Otherwise, he could not have created such a huge entertainment empire with his fist and foot! Now he saw Chu Ning with a light in his eyes! Chapter 1851 Because he knows that chuning can! Chuning can do it! Chu Ning looked at herself in the mirror. She was also slightly stunned. After putting on such makeup and clothes, she replaced herself into this role. These characters were created by Ning Wan. However, when she polished and wrote the second half, she also substituted her state of mind into them. She knows why their character is like that, and why they say that and do that in every plot. She knows them! She knew each of them. When she wrote the novel, she grew up with them. When she adapted the play, she grew up with them again. That''s why she became a character in the play as soon as she put on such clothes. As if that were herself. This is a realm of the unity of heaven and man. She didn''t think of it, but it happened naturally. "I still have to discuss with my family first." Chu Ning recovered from the shock. "Can I give you an answer tomorrow?" Blue Maple nodded, "OK. I dare not force you, and I dare not hurt my little niece. " As she was talking, Xiao Yao came over and was shocked for a while when she saw the character who came out of the play: "Chu Ning? How could it be you? " "Is that all right? Look at Chu Ning. Is it very suitable for the role of sister in the play? " LAN Feng looked at her with a smile. Xiao Yao nodded, "that''s right! This is exactly what my imaginary sister looks like! When I read this book, my favorite female character was my sister! Is chuning going to play the part? But Chu Ning is not very convenient... " "You have to see what the man means first." Blue Maple shrugged with a little regret. Chuning and this character are a perfect match. How Shen Jingyu refuses is not only the regret of chuning, but also the regret of the play and the regret of the role. Xiao Yao said, "the most important thing is to ensure Chu Ning''s personal problems. I don''t want anything wrong with my little niece. " Listening to the words "little niece" coming out of Xiao Yao''s mouth, LAN Feng was slightly shaken. He subconsciously took a deep look at Xiao Yao. In fact, I haven''t talked to Xiao Yao so naturally for a long time. Xiao Yao has gone to whisper with Chu Ning, without looking into LAN Feng''s eyes. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Chu Ning came home and couldn''t talk to Shen Jingyu about it, which led to some worries. Shen Jingyu also saw that she had something on her mind. At night, she returned to the room, hugged her from behind and wrapped her in her arms: "aren''t you happy at work?" "No, I''m very happy." Chu Ning returned, "in fact, I want to tell you something and discuss it with you." "Well, you said." Shen Jingyu hung her eyes and spoiled her eyes. "I''m on the crew, very close to the image of a character. My cousin and the director intended me to play this role. " Sure enough, as Chu Ning expected, Shen Jingyu''s eyebrows frowned as soon as she finished. The dark color at the bottom of his eyes gradually spread. Chu Ning said softly, "I have this meaning myself. I like that role very much. I feel like I fit her, too. But I know that being pregnant with a child is not very suitable for doing this, so I can''t make up my mind. " Chapter 1852 "Husband, I know it''s hard to tell you such a thing. So, if you don''t agree, I''ll give up. Wait until later. I will create such a role in the future, and there will be many such opportunities in the future. " Chu Ning smiled. It''s much better to say these words. In fact, I really want such an opportunity. Just know you can''t be selfish. Shen Jingyu asked with drooping eyes, "do you really want to do this?" "I really want to. But I will also consider the actual situation. " Chu Ning said, "after all, daughter is important." Shen Jingyu clasped her in his arms, his chin against her head, and didn''t speak for a long time. "Husband?" Chuning whispered. Shen Jingyu slightly lowered his head: "hmm?" "Don''t worry about it. I''ll call my cousin and tell him I''ll give up." "Wait." Shen Jingyu grabbed her wrist, sat down and held her in his arms. "Have you prepared for this?" "Well, I went to the hospital for physical examination. The doctor said that as long as it was not dangerous, it didn''t matter to work. Tried to fix the makeup, and the director said, "OK." Chu Ning''s eyebrows fluttered as soon as he talked about these. That bright color made her eyes bright and shining. This is the greatest charm given to a woman by her career. Shen Jingyu said, "I''ll tell you the answer when I think about it all night." Chu Ning didn''t expect that he would consider it. In fact, she had thought it over and over again in her heart. She knew that Shen Jingyu didn''t like her to do things that hurt her, so she had long preset that he wouldn''t agree. Therefore, although she proposed to discuss with him, she actually said soft words first and gave up first. However, Shen Jingyu said to consider it? Chuning hugged him and felt that he had left the problem to him. It was really unkind. At night, she went to bed and felt Shen Jingyu tossing and turning. It seemed that she was worried about this problem. Chu Ning hugged him from behind and felt that he was really bad. He was relaxed after saying so many words. This heavy stone was pressed on Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu felt that the girl hugged herself, understood what she thought, reached out and held her finger. The boredom in her heart was slowly swept away, and finally fell asleep. When Chu Ning got up in the morning, the maid brought her breakfast and told her, "the teacher has come to pick up three young masters to class. Lord Shen said, "please go to his study after dinner." Chu Ning nodded and didn''t know what Shen Jingyu thought last night? But no matter whether he agrees or not, she respects his opinions. From the moment she puts forward it for discussion, she is mentally prepared and will respect him no matter what he thinks. After eating, Chu Ning made a cup of coffee himself, went upstairs and knocked at the door. When the door came, Shen Jingyu''s face appeared in front of her. Junlang''s face was calm and gentle. He reached out to take her coffee and said, "come in." Chu Ning followed him in softly and wanted to hold him. He found that there were several people in the study. She immediately smiled and said, "sorry, I didn''t know you had guests." I knew she should have taken more cups of coffee. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just drink it from the maid." As if seeing Chu Ning''s embarrassment, LAN Feng raised his coffee. Chapter 1853 Chu Ning found that Lan Feng and the director were there. "I invited them over. In addition, these are nutritionists and professional physical evaluation doctors, as well as the head of the crew and the director''s assistant. " Shen Jingyu said, "Ning Ning, I want to make a decision after I fully understand your physical condition and the shooting situation of the whole crew." Chu Ning understood that Shen Jingyu did not simply affirm or deny the questions she raised. He is seriously considering and respecting everything about her, so he invited so many professionals to discuss it together to ensure that she can complete what she wants to do without any physical danger. Chuning''s eyes were sour. She simply thought that this was a problem she threw to Shen Jingyu, but she forgot that he loved her most. As she loved him, she would find the best and most appropriate way for each other to complete each other''s dreams and careers. Shen Jingyu took her to sit down beside her and looked at her sideways: "you have to cooperate with us today." "Yes." Chu Ning answered softly. Blue Maple shook his head and said, "this coffee is really bitter the more you drink it. Chu Ning, you''re a man who''s really too talkative. You''ve asked us a lot of things all morning. It''s nothing big or small. Tell me about him. " "He doesn''t grind at all. He is thorough and considerate!" Chu Ning spoke to protect Shen Jingyu without hesitation. "Eccentric!" Blue Maple snorted. Although the identity of the assistant director Shen Ning and Chu Yu is questioned, who can go to the villa? Before, they secretly thought that Chu Ning was so good-looking that even LAN Feng spoiled her. Now they know that she is completely wrong! He was the wife of a matchmaker, and the husband was incredibly beautiful. When they sat together, they were a perfect couple. On the same day, the professional doctor gave his opinion again. Chu Ning is in good health and has no intention. If he undertakes the shooting of modern works, he can be competent without dangerous scenes. There have been precedents for such actresses before. The director also ensured that Chu Ning''s play could be completed within 20 days, so as not to affect her later abortion time. Facing these professional reports, Shen Jingyu finally nodded, "OK, that''s it. Ning Ning, you go. " Despite the presence of so many people, Chu Ning threw himself into Shen Jingyu''s arms, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. Thanks, but not all. It was his respect, consideration and empathy for her that made her love this man. His love is important, but his respect is more in line with Chu Ning''s hidden expectations. He gave her everything she didn''t dare to think of. Chuning didn''t know what to thank him for. Blue Maple put his hands in his pockets and said, "Ning Ning, we''re still here." "Sorry." Chu Ning quickly loosened Shen Jingyu, but his face was flying. "Did you sign the contract or did Shen Jingyu sign it?" Blue Maple put things on the table. Chapter 1854 "Of course it''s better to sign." Shen Jingyu handed things to Chu Ning, "however, Ning Ning can only be a free body and does not belong to any company." "Of course, but I will arrange a professional agent to help Ning deal with all kinds of affairs. I''ll pay the salary, but you can''t lose someone else''s money." Shen Jingyu has no objection to this. Money is the smallest thing. As long as you can take good care of Ning Ning, let alone succeed, it''s no problem to pay several times more. When Shen Jingyu and LAN Feng settled everything, Chu Ning picked up his pen and wrote down his name on it. Juan Xiu''s two words wrote a feeling of elation. Shen Jingyu knew that he had done the right thing this time. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a good heart. He has completely read "and a total of years", and knows how much her feelings are carried in it. She put her heart into the role and could feel their mood. She is in perfect agreement with her upcoming role. If she misses this opportunity, there may not be another one. "Blue Maple, Ningning''s safety has been handed over to you. If anything happens to her, you can''t escape. " Shen Jingyu''s tone was stern. LAN Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, my crew is absolutely safe." In less than a day, the crew directly finalized Chu Ning. And Shi qianmei is still waiting for her agent to make peace for herself. Her mistake this time was not very serious. She just asked Chu Ning to help do something. LAN Feng punished her like this. She believed that she would regret it when LAN Feng responded. She waited, but waited for the news that Lan Feng was looking for other artists to audition. "Calm down, calm down, it''ll be fine." Shi qianmei comforted herself. Sure enough, the news came back soon. During the audition, none of the artists of maple leaf entertainment was liked by LAN Feng and the director. In the end, don''t you still have to yourself? Shi qianmei guessed: "master Feng punished himself to set up rules in the crew, but certainly not to help chuning; And now auditioning for others should also be to find a step down. Other people are not suitable, so I have to play this role in the end, don''t I? " This role itself is not attractive to Shi qianmei. What is attractive is that the play was invested by LAN Feng himself. At the beginning, she signed the play with all her strength, just because it was invested by LAN Feng himself. LAN Feng often appears on the crew, which is really a surprise. Therefore, Shi qianmei will not give up this rare opportunity! The agent helped her find the senior management of the company and see if she could talk to LAN Feng directly. However, no one dares to help an artist find Blue Maple, even if the artist is a little famous in maple leaf entertainment. Besides, there are many famous artists in maple leaf entertainment! Shi qianmei is unwilling. She dresses up again and decides to go back to the crew to find LAN Feng in person. "Every time master Feng saw me before, I always wore a disheartened look. He must be unhappy. When I get dressed up, he will look at me with new eyes! " After making a special modeling and choosing a new skirt, Shi qianmei returned to the crew. From a distance, she saw Blue Maple coming. Shi qianmei stepped forward. Her face was more and more full of charming smiles. She was graceful and charming, and cried, "young Maple!" Chapter 1855 "Who are you?" Blue Maple looked at her lazily, and a trace of doubt flashed in her amorous peach eyes. I don''t remember Shi qianmei at all! Lan Shi''s face was a little ugly. She quickly adjusted her face: "master Feng, I''m Shi qianmei, an artist of maple leaf entertainment." "It''s you." Blue Maple''s face looked like a smile, "what''s the matter with me?" "Master Feng, I''m really sorry about that day. I broke the rules of the crew and did things without thinking. I already know I''m wrong. I know the shooting time of the crew is very tight now, so I don''t dare to delay. I came here specially. " Shi qianmei was especially sincere this time. LAN Feng smiled: "go back, we''ve found a new person." "Master Feng, I heard that the artists came that day and didn''t succeed in the audition. I''m willing to continue shooting. " "There are already successful auditions. You can leave now. Ask your agent to help you find a new crew. " LAN Feng was not really angry and was tolerant of her. Shi qianmei''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, LAN Feng found a new person quietly. Who the hell would it be? Shi qianmei stayed in the crew for a while and saw that the woman filming her part was the screenwriter Chu Ning! "It''s her! No wonder she would chat up with young master Feng again and again. It turned out that it was to deliberately attract young master Feng''s attention and rob me of my role. What a surprise! " Shi qianmei didn''t dare to stay at the scene and returned to the company. There was an artist named Xie Kaixin who won the role with her before. I was surprised to see that she was returned by the crew. "Qian Mei, what''s the matter? Fight for the role from me and don''t continue shooting?" Xie Kaixin had also prepared a set of processes to blackmail Shi qianmei. "Don''t mention it. With a woman, I took my role away directly. It seems that she came completely prepared. Whether I or you sign this contract, you can''t stay there too long. " Shi qianmei sighed. Xie Kaixin asked in a low voice, "whose is she? Which company? " "There should be no company now, but I think young master Feng wants to cultivate her. I will definitely sign her and hold her up." Shi qianmei wants to borrow Xie Kaixin''s hand to black Chu Ning. She usually doesn''t live in harmony with Xie Kaixin, but now she says a lot to her, "that woman is similar to us, and her beauty is just like that. But as you know, beauty is never the most important thing in this circle. At present, it seems that master Feng will certainly focus on cultivating her. I''ll forget it. I don''t think so much. It''s a pity that you might have become the object of the company. But who dares not to give her face when master Feng chooses the person himself? At that time, I''m afraid your resources can only be given to her! " Xie Kaixin heard this, and his heart changed layer by layer. Shi qianmei is right. Xie Kaixin is now in the rising period of her career. These years are a very important period for her. The company really plans to praise her. But this time, she didn''t get the role of the sister in "and a total of years", which made her aware of a little crisis. Now, is Blue Maple still digging and cultivating himself? Chapter 1856 "If that woman really comes, my status will be affected. Seeing that I am already 27 years old, what good resources can a woman over 30 get in the entertainment industry? If you don''t take advantage of these two years to shoot some scenes, you will gradually lose your name in the entertainment industry. " Xie Kaixin thought. Originally, Xie Kaixin, the man of Blue Maple, didn''t dare to move. But Xie Kaixin felt uncomfortable at the thought of being occupied by the woman who fell from the sky. She left with a heavy heart. Seeing that she had succeeded in provoking discord, Shi qianmei put away her smile. She doesn''t want to touch the scales of Blue Maple again. But Xie Kaixin went to rectify Chu Ning. She also wanted to see whether Chu Ning was really important in LAN Feng''s heart or just a temporary enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ After Chu Ning signed the contract, he entered the intense shooting process. She had never studied acting and was not a professional. Although she had some experience working in television before, her experience was limited after all. However, because she knew the character too well and understood the character''s mind too well, she ate the role thoroughly. After putting on makeup, she was not playing the sister, but she was the sister herself! No matter in the face of her mother or sister, or trying to take a few jobs between multiple jobs, when facing outsiders, she shows the most own side of this role. When shooting a scene of lunch after she helped people deliver vegetables in the vegetable market, she needs to take out the lunch brought by her mother and eat it. Then my sister accidentally bumped into the scene. There was no line in the play, so it was a test of the actor''s acting skills. Qin Wen, the artist who plays her sister, is a very cold girl. She graduated from the best performing arts school in Jingyuan, so she always looks down on Chu Ning. And she also saw Chu Ning chat up with LAN Feng several times. LAN Feng ignored Chu Ning''s picture. So now that Chu Ning got the role, she was not surprised at all, but thought to herself: "will an actress who gets on the top in this way also have acting skills? Moreover, strictly speaking, Chu Ning is not even an actress. He has neither educational background nor training in this field. It is said that young master Feng has excellent vision. Now it seems that it is just so! " When Chu Ning was shooting before, Qin Wen was shooting in another group with others and had never seen Chu Ning''s acting skills. She didn''t take Chu Ning seriously. With the director shouting action, she immediately adjusted her state and entered the mood. Chu Ning also quickly entered the program. In this scene, she goes to help people deliver rice and carries a large bag. Considering her physical factors, it was naturally impossible to use real rice, but a large bag of cotton was used instead. However, Chu Ning was very involved in the play. He regarded it as a heavy weight, frowned slightly, and walked forward with a slight bend in his knees and waist, just like carrying a heavy weight. Qin Wen realized that Chu Ning had some acting skills. "But just a little acting is nothing." Qin Wen stood waiting and thought lazily. After chuning finished delivering things, he took out the lunch box, squatted down and opened the lunch box. This action made the director nod constantly. Chu Ning really grasped the character of his sister very well. Chapter 1857 The setting of the character of sister itself is very popular. She can never find a good place to sit down and eat like her sister at school or other girls. Chu Ning gulped down the food in the lunch box. It was a rare meal with meat and chicken legs, so she ate in a hurry. Suddenly, the chicken leg inside accidentally fell to the ground. The director didn''t shout Ka. Chuning didn''t pick up the drumstick directly, nor did she stop. Instead, she looked around and saw that no one looked at her. She picked up the drumstick, which was stained with ash. She had subconsciously wanted to wipe it on her clothes. But it seemed that she thought of something. Instead of wiping it on her clothes, she took out the paper and wiped it, and then continued to chew it. People with life experience know that she didn''t wipe her clothes because she was afraid that the oil stains on the chicken legs would stick to her clothes and make her mother worried. Her series of actions portray the image of an informal, careless but considerate sister in small details. Qin Wen was originally questioning Chu Ning''s acting skills. She was not very involved in the play, but seeing this scene, she also entered her sister''s mood - she thought her sister was doing well, but when she came to see her, she found that she was doing hard work and eating without paying attention. The younger sister looked at her sister''s scene, embarrassed and distressed, with complex emotions, turned and ran away. "Ka!" The director stopped and said with a smile, "it''s very good! Chu Ning, Qin Wen, this play is great! All right, change your seat and shoot later! " Several shots were one. When Qin Wen came down, she handed a bottle of mineral water to Chu Ning. Chu Ning knew that the girl was very cold. She didn''t expect to take the initiative to show kindness. She smiled, "thank you." "You can." Qin Wen said lightly. She''s not from Lanfeng company, but an artist from another company. She doesn''t have much competition with Chu Ning. And she herself admires capable people. Chu Ning really took her into the play just now. "You too." Qin Wen stood up and didn''t tell Chu ningduo. She went to prepare herself. Chu Ning likes her temperament. She is independent and beautiful. She works hard to complete her duties and takes her work seriously. Just thinking, someone sent a bunch of red roses to Chu Ning. Far away, a man stood there, looking a little shy, like a crew member. Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. LAN Feng came over and said with a smile, "Yo, who sent this?" Chuning pointed over there. In fact, she doesn''t know who that is. Generally speaking, ordinary staff basically don''t take the initiative to pursue artists. They all know that the identity gap between them is too big. However, I probably think that Chu Ning was just a screenwriter before. He suddenly came to a corner to play this role. The image of the role itself is not very pleasant, so the man is very persistent. He has sent it several times before. Chu Ning has declined it, but this time he sent it again. LAN Feng smiled and said, "you don''t want it anyway. Just give it to me directly. So as not to upset someone''s Vinegar jar. " It''s true that someone''s Vinegar jar is a very fragile thing, which can be broken directly at any time. Blue Maple has the obligation to protect Chu Ning''s safety and to stop the rotten peach blossoms for her. Chapter 1858 Blue Maple holds roses and waits for Chu Ning to remove her makeup. Chu Ning soon unloaded her makeup and changed her clothes. She looked gentle and calm. Where was the market smell and sloppy depression of the character just now? Blue Maple and Chu Ning walked out side by side. Many people looked at the roses in Blue Maple''s hands. Naturally, the man who sent the flowers also saw that compared with Blue Maple, he was completely ashamed and couldn''t compare with him in any way. It seems that the idea of Chu Ning can only be completely eliminated. "Let me see you off." Blue Maple spoke. Before he finished, a tall Falcon stopped directly at his and Chu Ning''s feet. The window was down, revealing Shen Jingyu''s dazzling face. He was handsome enough to force back the sunset in the evening. Seeing the red rose in Blue Maple''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, hiding the dangerous light. "I didn''t buy this. I blocked all the rotten peach blossoms bought by others, chuning! " Blue Maple is busy distinguishing for himself. Shen Jingyu''s eyes are a little too scary, aren''t they? He had only heard it often before, and this time he saw it with his own eyes, and it happened to him again. Only then did he know that it was really a little scary. In front of Shen Jingyu, LAN Feng directly threw the red rose into the trash can to show his innocence. "Ning Ning, get in the car." Shen Jingyu said, "I won''t send my cousin." "No, please." LAN Feng always felt that his words were full of meaning. Chu Ning is at home. Does he have status or not? A man like Shen Jingyu, shouldn''t he be violent? Chu Ning got into the car and said, "I don''t collect roses every time. As my cousin said, they are rotten peach blossoms." "Yes." Shen Jingyu naturally knows it''s rotten peach blossom, so of course he won''t have any emotion for Chu Ning, "is it hard to shoot?" "It''s not hard. It''s fun. It''s more interesting than all the work I''ve done before." Chu Ning''s eyes brightened as soon as he talked about work, "I''ve taken a lot of scenes these two days, almost all at once. The director said, "in fact, I''m quite talented." Shen Jingyu brought her over and leaned closer to herself. "Since you have great talent, you still worked so hard to write biographies and figure out the psychology of the characters that night? Xueba should relax and don''t need to practice questions every night. " "Do you know Zou Ji satirizes king Qi and accepts advice?" When Shen Jingyu was studying, he was also a scholar at the bully level. He was teased by her. "Do you want to say that the beauty of his wife is my own; I am afraid of my beauty; The beauty of our guests, if you want to ask me? " "Yes, the director knows my identity and is afraid of my power. He still asks for me at work. Of course, he will praise me. My cousin praised me because I was a sister. These praises can be trusted, but not all. " Shen Jingyu laughed happily. The next day, when Chu Ning was going to the crew, Shen Jingyu took out a brocade box and said, "put this on." "What is it?" Chu Ning opened it to see that there was a ring made of jade. The whole ring body was carved with jade, which was dazzling. The diamonds on it were as bright as stars. It is difficult to make emerald into a ring, and it is not easy to match it with diamonds. Shen Jingyu spent so much effort, of course, to find a skilled craftsman, so the finished products are extremely dazzling and of great value. Needless to say, it is rare to have clever thinking and mind. Chapter 1859 "Shall I wear it on my middle finger?" Chuning took it over and asked with a smile. "Wearing this, you don''t need Blue Maple to help you block rotten peach blossoms." Shen Jingyu held her finger and helped her put it on carefully and gently. It was just right. There was no difference in the size he had measured. Because of pregnancy, Chu Ning had taken off the wedding ring before. He was worried that the golden ring body was bad for his health. It was inappropriate to wear those rings during pregnancy. But the of jadeite has no effect. Natural jadeite is good for the body. Shen Jingyu was very thoughtful. Chu Ning pursed his lips and smiled happily. "In the future, I will show them my fingers whenever I meet people and let them know that I have a master of famous flowers." "Yes." Shen Jingyu trimmed a strand of broken hair in front of her. The girl''s smile was like a flower, which made him in a good mood. As like as two peas, he had a ring that was exactly the same. She wears this one, so does he. The longer we stay together, our feelings do not fade with time. Instead, they become more and more pure like old wine. Chuning took a bright wedding ring to the crew, and many people saw it. This naturally dispelled many people''s desire to pursue Chu Ning. No matter who gave her the wedding ring, it represents Chu Ning''s attitude. Besides, now Blue Maple is so close to Chu Ning. LAN Feng tut tut twice and said, "I''ve never seen a man with such a strong desire for possession! Ning Ning, is your husband the kind of person who can do things at home? " "How? Who do you think of him? " Chuning is funny. "That''s good." LAN Feng nodded, but took a serious look at her naked skin in her skirt. When she saw that there were no scars, she was relieved. ¡­¡­ Xie Kaixin asked her agent to investigate Chu Ning''s situation and found that she didn''t sign any company at all and had no background, but suddenly she was very close to LAN Feng. So, after the shooting of the play, Chu Ning is definitely going to sign a contract with maple leaf entertainment. The threat is right in front of us. Xie Kaixin must take one step first. This time, she blacked Chu Ning, which can not only let her die before she was successful, but also let LAN Feng see her true face. Immediately, Xie Kaixin asked her agent to buy the whole manuscript, Hei chuning, saying that she was up by sleeping men, otherwise she could not get the role. The agent hesitated: "just ignore master Feng''s face?" "Master Feng, how does he know what kind of person Chu Ning is? He was blinded when he only saw her good-looking! If he knew that Chu Ning''s reputation was so bad, would he continue to treat her well? " Xie Kaixin said. The agent always feels that something is wrong, but her interests are on the same line with Xie Kaixin. If Chu Ning is really signed in, Xie Kaixin''s work will be reduced and her income will be greatly reduced. Take small risks and get big profits. It''s worth doing! With the broker''s one-way operation, Chu Ning''s black material immediately burst out. Chuning? This is obviously a very strange name in the entertainment industry. No one has heard of it before. However, when it comes to "and a total of years", many people have heard that the novel was selling well before and is now shooting a TV play. It is a well deserved popular work of the year. It turns out that Chu Ning is the one who plays the role of sister. Chapter 1860 Suddenly, many people were dissatisfied. The image of this sister in the novel was very well shaped, which was the white moonlight in the eyes of many people. When the book sold well before, the hot topic of "I also want to have a sister" spontaneously appeared on the hot search. It can be seen that the image of this role is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It has been widely recognized. The exposure given before was that Shi qianmei played this role, but now it''s Chu Ning? Who''s chuning? Many people have never heard of it. I can''t even find her information on the Internet. Original fans are very dissatisfied: "why choose Chu Ning? Is there something behind it? Although Shi qianmei is not a top-level good, at least she has acted in more than a dozen works before, and her acting skills are no problem. " "That''s right. I used to spray Shi qianmei and thought she didn''t deserve to play my sister, but now it seems that I''m really wrong. Compared with Chu Ning who doesn''t know where she came from, Shi qianmei is already perfect, okay?" "What a darkness! I refuse such a sister! " "Resist this sister!" When everyone resisted one after another, Xie Kaixin asked the agent to release more strong materials with rhythm: "Chu Ning got this role entirely because of her open style. When she was on the crew, she didn''t hesitate to throw eyebrows and eyes at investors every day, and finally got the support of investors!" "And according to reliable information, the director and the director''s assistant have an affair with her!" "It is said that the gold medal screenwriter was also her lap! How can a woman who has never created anything cooperate with so many people as soon as she makes her debut? " This conventional black material is a sharp weapon to destroy a female artist. As long as you touch it, few people can wash it all at once. Many popular female artists have been hacked more or less. Xie Kaixin has been hacked by others before. Now he does the same thing and puts the same black material on chuning''s head. "These were originally used to deal with Shi qianmei. But Chu Ning, now that you''ve got this role, you should bear the dirty water for Shi qianmei. " Xie Kaixin thought so. After these black materials came out, more people did not recognize Chu Ning! Chuning didn''t open any microblogs, so these people emerged under the microblogs of the crew, directors and other actors to wantonly attack chuning! Among them, Shi qianmei''s fans are the most! After all, Chu Ning was superior, and Shi qianmei himself was the first to suffer. A curse on the Internet quickly pushed the unknown name Chu Ning to the hot search. Overnight, it made the name hot quickly. Chuning was shooting that day and had no time to brush his microblog. When LAN Feng brushed his microblog, his face suddenly turned black. It''s really terrible. I dare to black chuning! Do you really think Shen Jingyu is a decoration! He was in a good mood to accompany the crew and left directly. While going out, he called his assistant: "delete all the black materials about Chu Ning! If I see another word in half an hour, you don''t need to mix it up! " Xie Kaixin''s agent immediately told her the news, "master Feng saw the microblog! It seems that he is also very angry. " But the agent has no ability to know what LAN Feng called and said. Chapter 1861 "How can you not be angry? He found a role for Chu Ning and made so much effort that he suddenly knew that Chu Ning had an affair with the director and screenwriter. He should be angry! " Xie Kaixin smiled. "Then it seems that young master Feng should no longer sign Chu Ning, or at least, he won''t praise her any more." The agent said confidently. Xie Kaixin nodded and relaxed a little. It''s always good to have one less person to compete. Maple Leaf entertainment is originally strong. It''s a headache to have one more person to share a share. "Now something has happened to chuning, and the outside world doesn''t suspect me. Everyone will guess that Shi qianmei blacked Chu Ning. I''m really thoughtful this time. " Xie Kaixin sat in the office and thought proudly. Maybe master Feng won''t investigate the things behind it for a new lover? LAN Feng drove straight back to the company, went to Shi qianmei''s dressing room and kicked her door open. Makeup artists, assistants and agents were all startled. They have worked in maple leaf entertainment for so long. Unexpectedly, it was under such circumstances that they came into close contact with Blue Maple for the first time. Blue Maple is thin and weak, but his momentum has not been reduced by half. He turned away from his usual smiling face. At the moment, his whole body was sending out cold air, which made people feel chilly. "Maple, master Maple?" LAN Feng approached Shi qianmei and looked down at her: "what did you do?" "Master Feng, I dare not!" Shi qianmei swallowed her mouth. "I never dare to do anything against the interests of the company." LAN Feng dares not to forgive her, but who else will there be besides her? If it were someone else or something else, LAN Feng would certainly check it carefully and deal with it again. But it''s about chuning. He can''t wait, so he found the biggest suspect at the first time. Shi qianmei looked outside and said, "master Feng, I didn''t rob this role alone before. Now I have given it to Chu Ning. I can''t be dissatisfied. I will only reflect on my mistakes. But it''s hard for me to say whether others will be dissatisfied. " LAN Feng took a deep look at her, "you''d better not dare, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!" Looking at LAN Feng walking out with her anger wrapped around her, Shi qianmei patted her heart. It was so scary. She had never seen such a scary young master Feng. Fortunately, she didn''t deal with Chu Ning by herself. It was really unwise. I''m smart this time. I went to heichuning under the guise of Xie Kaixin''s hand. Whether Xie Kaixin can succeed or not, Shi qianmei is the most cost-effective one. She thought to herself, "if Xie kaixinhei succeeds, Chu Ning will suffer; If she didn''t succeed, but made master Feng angry, she would suffer. And I, in any case, can export evil spirit and lack a competitor. My skill is quite flexible. " Xie Kaixin was just used as a gun by Shi qianmei for nothing. After LAN Feng came out, he asked his assistant to find the marketing numbers that had blackened chuning and ask where the black material came from. The marketing number generally does not take the initiative to explode the black material of artists, and generally has a plan. Chu Ning is still a newcomer and has not even appeared in public at any time. The marketing number doesn''t know her at all. They must collect money to hack. Suspicious people focus on those who have auditioned for the role of sister before. Chapter 1862 LAN Feng''s assistant has a wide network of contacts. After a few phone calls, the marketing number told him that Xie Kaixin and her agent are the people who provide black material. Blue Maple''s anger has disappeared at the moment. It''s really not worth fighting for such a person. He said lightly, "let the agent leave and block Xie Kaixin. Anyone in the industry who dares to use them is against me! " Xie Kaixin and his agent are celebrating in the office. They open red wine and wait for Chu Ning to be scolded and lose LAN Feng''s favor. After a while, someone knocked at the door. The agent opened the door and found that he was one of LAN Feng''s assistants. He couldn''t help smiling. Blue Maple has more than a dozen assistants, but they always only work on the top floor. They serve Blue Maple alone and rarely appear on other floors. If the assistant comes in person, they must be informed of important news! The agent said happily, "assistant Han, please come in and sit down!" Xie Kaixin heard that assistant Han was coming, so he quickly stood up and personally ran to bring a cup of tea. "Assistant Han, please have tea!" He thought to himself, "master Feng''s assistant came to me personally. Is there any good resource for me? It''s said that young master Feng''s assistant looked for it in person before. Later, all of them entered the front line. So now, is it my turn? " She glanced at her agent. The agent responded to her with his eyes: "it seems that master Feng is thinking of you. He has a high enthusiasm for his work recently. He must bring out several artists himself! We must seize the opportunity! " Assistant Han didn''t sit or drink tea, but said, "Wan Fen, you''ve been fired from the company and can''t continue to be a broker in the future." Wan Fenton, the agent, was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard. In addition to Xie Kaixin, she had other artists in her hands! You''re fired! "Xie Kaixin, your resources have been taken over by others. You pack up and leave the company immediately! " Assistant Han said faintly, "the lawyer has been drafting various termination contracts, which will be delivered to you in ten minutes!" In other words, Xie Kaixin was blocked! Xie Kaixin looked incredible: "why? Why? I just put some black stuff out! In this circle, who can not be black by others, who can not black others? There''s nothing wrong with me! I just did something everyone was doing! " Assistant Han didn''t bother to talk to her at all. It doesn''t matter if they are black to each other, but young master Feng explained that black chuning just can''t! Assistant Han turned and left. Xie Kaixin and WAN Fen sat dejectedly on the ground. They didn''t even understand death. Shi qianmei soon received the news and was scared to death. She was glad to herself: "fortunately, I didn''t become a leading bird. It seems that master Feng really likes this Chu Ning! I''d better forget it and stop doing stupid things. " When assistant Han passed by her, he gave her a faint look, "young master Feng said, don''t involve Chu Ning in intrigue. You do it yourself. " Shi qianmei''s face suddenly changed! Sure enough, the little move she made behind her back, encouraging Xie Kaixin, didn''t hide from LAN Feng''s eyes. But she didn''t make any big noise. LAN Feng didn''t bother to take care of it. Chapter 1863 She was so frightened that she covered her chest. Blue Maple is really terrible! Blue Maple''s maintenance of Chu Ning is even more terrible! Assistant Han went to report to LAN Feng and knew. Blue Maple raised his eyebrows lazily: "just keep things under control. No more expansion. " He doesn''t want to continue to deal with Shi qianmei. He knows too well that "when the water is clear, there is no fish". Every circle has its inherent rules, and no one can completely eliminate them. Later, the whole crew also knew that Chu Ning was hacked. The director was startled. Can such a thing happen? People with such status as chuning can be hacked by others? Moreover, even if it was not Chu Ning''s own identity, her acting skills conquered the director during this period of time. Therefore, the director dutifully posted a long article on his microblog, writing: "Chu Ning was chosen because of her excellent acting skills. Who says people can''t play roles without special training? There are people who have risen through learning in every industry, as well as people who have their own talents. It''s only for use. We''re just informal. As for those who say that Chu Ning got the role by relationship, I hope everyone will be careful in their words and deeds to avoid being beaten in the face by her acting skills. Also, I''m a very upright person. I''ve never had any artists. Please know. " The director''s previous works have a good reputation, so what he said is very influential and has been supported by a lot of fans. The assistant director also wrote: "the characters we choose are consistent with the characters in the novel. They are also recognized by screenwriters and investors. Chu Ning passed the casting and can certainly play such a role. Moreover, Chu Ning is on the crew. He has a full schedule of scenes every day. He comes regularly in the morning and goes home regularly in the evening. It is impossible to say that he will do these inexplicable things, not only because time does not allow, but also because our shooting is so compact. " Some other staff members also came forward to blog and help Chu Ning clarify: "there is no such thing! Don''t you know that we walk around chuning every day? Chuning would never do such a thing. Moreover, on our side, relatives of staff members come to visit the shift every week. If such a thing had happened, it would have been exposed long ago. How could it wait until now? Chu Ning also gets along well with the family members of the staff, and each time he specially prepares local specialties for them. How could such a girl do such a thing? " The most unexpected thing is that Qin Wen took the initiative to send a microblog: "those who clear themselves. Chu Ning is qualified to play this role. " Although Qin Wen is not particularly famous, many fans know that her character is very cold, so even though she has outstanding acting skills, she has missed a lot of good resources because of her character. She can stand up and help Chu Ning speak, but it''s a great persuasion. Chu Ning also knows these news. The black material of online nonsense has been deleted. She can''t see how dark others are. During the break, she and Qin Wen just sat together. She smiled and said, "thank you." "I just write what I see." Qin Wen said calmly, "I have questioned your acting skills in my heart before. But you convinced me that I have no reason to doubt you. " "Do you believe my private affair with LAN Feng?" Chu Ning asked with a smile. Chapter 1864 "I think master Feng looks at you like his brother looks at his sister. You often turn black on each other. I''m afraid there are no gold owners and lovers. Are you like this? " Qin Wen said with a flat mouth, "besides, I''m too lazy to take care of other people''s private life." Chu Ning smiled. She was really an interesting girl. With her temperament, it''s no wonder that it''s difficult to get up in the entertainment industry. Only people with exquisite faces can easily go to the top of the circle. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu knew that Chu Ning had been hacked and came out of the conference room. After a whole day''s meeting, he had no time to care about what happened on the Internet. However, everything was settled and Xie Kaixin was completely handled. His fire was under control. LAN Feng did things quickly and neatly, leaving little behind. "Go straight to the crew." Shen Jingyu whispered. Although everything has been solved, I also want to see Chu Ning for the first time. When Shen Jingyu arrived, Chu Ning was still shooting. My sister''s clothes are sloppy. She picks up her mother''s clothes. She is very fat and loose, so it just covers Chu Ning''s slightly raised lower abdomen. It''s just right. Her face is a little dirty and tired. She is very involved in the plot. Shen Jingyu slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at him. This is his first time to observe Chu Ning acting. This is a play when she sent her sister to take the college entrance examination. There are expectations and worries in her eyes, and some sisters will leave her if they pass the examination. All kinds of complex feelings were integrated into her eyes, and when the camera pushed forward, the tears in her eyes were shining but did not drop. After shooting this scene, there was a sound of admiration all around. Shen Jingyu also threw herself into her situation. She is more talented and suitable for the role than he thought. Shen Jingyu thought it was appropriate to agree with her to shoot the part. It was also one of the most correct decisions he had ever made. What nourishes a woman is not only love and family, but also the career she loves. Realizing self-worth is always the highest spiritual source. "Master Shen, master Feng said that the clarifications during the day were spontaneous by the crew. It seems that everyone is very good. " Qin Zheng said aside, "young grandma is also very recognized." Shen Jingyu''s jaw head: "prepare some small gifts for them." After Chu Ning finished shooting, he raised his eyes and saw Shen Jingyu. She immediately walked in his direction. Shen Jingyu is standing in backlight. This place has been completely cleared. No one can see him. After Chu Ning ran over, it was immediately isolated from everyone''s sight. "Husband, why are you here?" "Let''s see if you work hard." Shen Jingyu dropped a kiss on her lips. Chu Ning smiled shyly and said, "I haven''t taken off my makeup yet. It''s ugly now, isn''t it? " Anyway, she knows it''s hard to say it''s beautiful. This shape is very sloppy. The ponytail is picked up easily, the hair in front of her forehead is scattered, and her face is painted with a lot of black powder. Shen Jingyu kissed her again: "it''s beautiful." In his eyes, her every appearance is beautiful and beautiful. Chu Ning smiled happily. Shen Jingyu half hugged her and walked out together. Qin Zheng has prepared a set of advanced skin care products for everyone in the crew. Women can use first-line brands. Chapter 1865 Men can give it to their wives, girlfriends or family. People didn''t expect such unexpected joy. The value of this set of skin care products is worth that many people here have worked hard for a month. We all know that Chu Ning is not only generous, but also grateful. She had come up by acting, but she was still kind to the people who helped her speak. Jiang Yue also saw Chu Ning''s news. She snorted: "Chu Ning really likes fishing for fame! She helped Hao Juan and the author Ning Wan. She also made a TV play. Now she''s good. She''s still acting. In order to fight me, do whatever you want? " Jiang Yue always thought that Chu Ning wanted to fight with her. She said to her assistant, "isn''t someone hacking her? Go ahead and get a black one! " "Wait." Fu Meirou, sitting opposite her, said, "don''t go to heichuning." "Cousin, why? Have you forgotten the deep hatred between chuning and you? She not only took away Shen Jingyu, but also sent your biological mother, my aunt, to prison! " Fu Meirou said faintly, "what good can you do to black her except to annoy Shen Jingyu?" "..." Jiang Yue really had nothing to say. She has never won Chu Ning in the struggle between light and dark. But without fighting, she was unwilling. "I don''t object to you fighting her if you really have a reasonable and justified content. If you just make up the content out of thin air, you have to weigh your weight to hack her! Don''t say Shen Jingyu, is the blue madman you can afford? " Fu Meirou is tired of fighting with Chu Ning. She doesn''t want to lose another month without a sure shot. Mother Jiang Xue and sister Fu Qian have been defeated. She also lost her father''s heart. At the moment, she doesn''t want to lose anything more. "Then I let people say that she is not good at acting. She always has nothing to say?" Jiang Yue said unconvinced. Fu Meirou did not comment this time. She stood up and looked out of the window. She was not in a very good mood. LAN Feng hasn''t answered her phone for several times. In the past, she always regarded him as her most awesome spare tire, and such a handsome young pursuer was the greatest way to prove his charm. He will be like a butterfly, which does not have much effect on the flower itself, but needs him to decorate it. And now he''s gone... Fu Meirou is disappointed. Maybe a butterfly like him has enough strength to move her. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue asked people to secretly release materials on the Internet and slander Chu Ning''s acting skills. At the same time, Wen Yu, the heroine of his play that time, has excellent acting skills. The stills of Chu Ning and Wen Yu are also compared. The stills of Chu Ning are dirty and sloppy, while Wen Yu is pure and beautiful. On the surface, chuning can''t give people a sense. But acting itself is a matter of opinion. There are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. Therefore, it is difficult to say that this content is black material, which can only be defined as the pulling and stepping of Wenyu at most. Neither LAN Feng nor Shen Jingyu took this seriously. ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou called LAN Feng. Seeing the familiar number and name on the mobile phone, LAN Feng hesitated a little before connecting: "what''s up?" "Blue Maple, do you want to be so cold?" Chapter 1866 Blue Maple smiled casually, "what''s up?" "No, I can''t call you?" Fu Meirou asked, not in an aggressive tone, but in a little gentle mood. LAN Feng lost his smile. "I''ll wait for you outside the crew. How about having lunch? " Fu Meirou sent out an invitation. Blue Maple raised his eyebrows and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. The weather is really good today. After he hung up the phone, he walked out. Fu Meirou''s car was parked over there. She leaned on the door, bright and moving. She rarely wore a gentle skirt. She was no longer able and unparalleled, but added a bit of charm out of thin air. LAN Feng stepped forward, said hello to her and got into her car. Xiao Yao came to see Chu Ning. She was walking to the door and saw LAN Feng. She deliberately took back her steps and avoided it. She didn''t want to run into embarrassment with him. LAN Feng always feels guilty about the child. But Xiao Yao didn''t think it was necessary. As soon as she avoided a little, she saw LAN Feng get on Fu Meirou''s car, and her eyes suddenly darkened. Even if Fu Meirou has done so many bad things, LAN Feng... He is still determined. However, where is this a matter of your own control? Xiao Yao had a self mocking smile on her lips. Without looking at them again, she stepped into the crew. Fu Meirou selects a couple restaurant and walks in with LAN Feng. After sitting down, a waiter immediately sent roses to Blue Maple. It''s a custom in the shop to send flowers to men and to women. Blue Maple took the fiery red roses, and a faint smile came up on the corner of his lips, but he conveniently inserted the flowers into a vase on one side. Obviously, he didn''t take it. Fu Meirou''s face was slightly disappointed and said with a smile: "the assistant really asked him to arrange a restaurant with a better environment for dinner, but it was arranged here. Why don''t we change one! " "No, just here." Blue Maple said faintly, "where is it different?" Fu Meirou did not refuse and said, "are you busy at night? What other arrangements are there? " "I''m very busy. I''ve been working recently. I suddenly found that I have a lot of fun at work." Blue Maple smiled, "if you offer me a drink, it''s free." He became indifferent and didn''t care much about Fu Meirou. In the past, if Fu Meirou asked him, he could push off everything. But now, according to his own arrangement, he doesn''t care about her at all. Can also eat together, just because there is no need to completely tear your face. Fu Meirou was also aware of these subtle changes. Blue Maple stepped back! He is no longer her exclusive, serving her alone. It made her uncomfortable. She was disappointed at the bottom of her heart: "Shen Jingyu and I are impossible. He is probably my half brother. I took refuge in my uncle. In the future, I have great potential in power, but LAN Feng and I can complement each other. Without Shen Jingyu, Blue Maple is actually an excellent choice. But why did he give up completely? " But then she thought again, "since he promised to come out with me, he didn''t completely stand cold with me. Has he liked me for more than ten years or more than twenty years? Such deep feelings will not dissipate for a while. " Fu Meirou has great executive and decision-making power. Knowing that Lan Feng is the most suitable candidate, she immediately took action. Chapter 1867 LAN Feng ordered the dishes at will and ate at will. He said very little and had a smile on his face. The thing behind the smile is Fu Meirou Chapter 1868 That''s her greatest respect for her feelings. Chu Ning nodded, "OK." Knowing that she is mature, she has nothing to worry about. Xiao Yao soon went back to visit old lady Xiao. A few days later, a handsome and mature man appeared around him. Xiao Yao shared the good news with Chu Ning for the first time. "His name is Guo Minghui. He has cooperated with TV stations before and has pursued me for almost a year. He looks nice. I''ll promise him this time. " Xiao Yao said, "grandma is much better after she knows the news. I''ve been with her these days. The doctor said she was in good condition. After a while, I''ll pick her up and live with me. " Chu Ning was very happy for her, "what about Xiao Yue?" "Xiao Yue has her own life and her relatives, and two daughters to support. She can only live and work here." Xiao Yao approached her and said mysteriously, "in a few days, I''ll bring Guo Minghui to see you. You can check it for me. " "OK." Chu Ning agreed. It''s good that Xiao Yao can come out. She always wants to live. She can''t keep an impossible man for love forever. ¡­¡­ After a few days, when Chu Ning''s play was coming to an end, he finally had more time. Xiao Yao asked her out to have dinner with Guo Minghui. Chu Ning dressed low-key and passed in a simple sportswear. Xiao Yao drove to pick her up and went to the restaurant together. "Hello, Miss Chu. I often hear Xiao Yao mention you, saying that you are not sisters, better than sisters. " Guo Jianhui reached out and shook Chu Minghui politely. Chu Ning smiled: "you are the same as Xiao Yao. Call my name. Otherwise, is it difficult for me to call you Mr. Guo? " Guo Minghui smiled: "that''s right. I''m the same as Xiao Yao." He is about thirty years old, mature and good-looking. It can be seen that he was very considerate to Xiao Yao. He opened the chair for Chu Ning and Xiao Yao and asked Xiao Yao in a low voice whether it was cold or not and whether he wanted to sit in a place other than the air outlet of the air conditioner. "No, it''s good to sit here." Xiao Yao said. Guo Minghui handed the menu to Chu Ning and Xiao Yao first. Chu Ning looks at this man. He really likes Xiao Yao and does things properly. Love and not love are written in one''s eyes. She could see the feeling for Xiao Yao in her eyes. Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Xiao Yao could really get out of the shadow of Blue Maple. Guo Minghui is also very talkative and can find a relaxed and appropriate topic. Although the three of them eat together, there is no cold reception. While eating, Guo Minghui whispered, "there is a friend of mine at the table next door. I''ll say hello. Xiao Yao, wait for me. I''ll be back soon. Chu Ning, excuse me. " Watching him leave, Chu Ning smiled and said, "Xiao Yao, your boyfriend is a proper person." Xiao Yao smiled, "I will manage my feelings with my heart." This is not only for Chu Ning, but also for himself. Since he accepts a relationship, he can''t be half hearted. Guo Minghui went to a table not far away and whispered a few words to his friend. On the main seat of that table, Blue Maple was suddenly sitting. He didn''t care much about Guo Minghui who came to say hello. Besides, Guo Minghui didn''t come to say hello to him. Guo Minghui''s level was not enough to know him directly. Chapter 1869 When he looked at it at random, he found that Chu Ning and Xiao Yao were on the table where Guo Minghui sat. Are Guo Minghui and them talking about business or something? Blue Feng''s eyes subconsciously followed Guo Minghui back to his seat. Guo Minghui smiled and said to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, I''ll take you to see my friends next time. I don''t know many people there this time. It''s not abrupt, so as not to ignore you." He reached out and took her hand. "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Yao smiled and subconsciously glanced at the table. His eyes happened to collide with Blue Maple''s. It was only one second, but I felt that this second was unusually long, with four eyes opposite, and seemed to exchange countless emotions. Xiao Yao''s smile was a little stiff at once, and there was something at the bottom of her eyes, which broke apart. She hesitated for a moment, finally calmed her mind, took the lead in taking back her sight, straightened her back, sat straight and stiff. Guo Minghui asked thoughtfully, "is it a little cold? Or what dish is not to your taste? " "No Xiao Yao resumed her smile. Chu Ning also saw LAN Feng. Unfortunately, he was here. No wonder it will stir up such a big ripple on Xiao Yao. Next, Xiao Yao is obviously not in a state. Knowing that her heart is floating elsewhere is unfair to Guo Minghui, but she still can''t control it. Sorry for him, she said, "if you''re full, let''s go to another place to drink?"? It''s boring to stay here. " Guo Minghui said with a smile, "OK. I have such a plan. " Chu Ning said, "then you go, I''ll go back first." Xiao Yao remembered that Chu Ning was pregnant and couldn''t drink. Guo Minghui said, "Xiao Yao and I will take you home first." "No, I have someone to pick it up." Chu Ning said. She glanced at Xiao Yao and said nothing. Guo Minghui and Xiao Yao went out together. He held Xiao Yao''s hand. Xiao Yao obviously gave way, but he still didn''t give way and held it for him. She is working hard. However, the effect is not so remarkable. Chu Ning stared at their backs and was stunned. "Shall I take you home?" Blue Maple''s voice came from behind Chu Ning. Chu Ning looked back at him: "don''t you have to socialize?" "Entertainment is boring. I finally got a chance to leave. Come on, get in my car. " Blue Maple stepped forward and went out with Chu Ning. He didn''t ask about Xiao Yao, and Chu Ning didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Neither of them spoke and remained silent. After getting on the bus for a while, LAN Feng suddenly asked, "who do you eat with in the evening?" "Xiao Yao." "I said the other one." LAN Feng is a little angry. Does she think he doesn''t know Xiao Yao? "Oh, his name is Guo Minghui. He is Xiao Yao''s friend." "What kind of friend?" Blue Maple asked. Chu Ning didn''t believe he didn''t see it. Just now, his eyes had been scanning this way. Obviously. She sighed low, "it''s the kind of relationship you see and think." After that, Chu Ning thought he would ask something else. However, LAN Feng was completely silent and didn''t say a word. Until he sent her home, he said, "go home, I''ll watch you here." Chu Ning got out of his car and walked towards the villa. Chapter 1870 Blue Maple''s car stopped in place for a long time. Chu Ning stood in the direction of the windowsill and understood his hesitation. Shen Jingyu came over and hugged her from behind. "What are you looking at?" He followed chuning''s eyes and found that Lanfeng''s very popular Maybach limited edition sports car was parked on the roadside. He knew that Lan Feng sent Chu Ning home. But after the delivery, he didn''t go home, but what was he doing here? Chu Ning said softly, "Xiao Yao has a boyfriend. Today we went out to dinner together. LAN Feng saw it." Shen Jingyu understood LAN Feng''s hesitation at the moment. What Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu both know, and do not know whether LAN Feng himself understands? The Maybach stopped for a while before starting the engine and disappeared into the darkness. ¡­¡­ When Chu Ning went to the crew the next day, Xiao Yao came early in the morning. She just had a new boyfriend, but she didn''t look radiant. Instead, she was a little haggard. There was a light dark blue under the corners of her eyes. She was borrowing the makeup artist''s cosmetics to make up a little. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well?" Chuning put down his bag and asked. "Well, I read more plans in the evening. I stayed up a little late. " Xiao Yao said. It seems that after dinner last night, she had no other arrangements with Guo Minghui. She had no plans for such a big night. Xiao Yao glanced at Chu Ning: "I heard that Jiang Yue plans to come to our crew to dig people. She is not short of people, but she has a heavy mind to make us stumble. We must look after important people. She is willing to spend money, but our time is limited. How can we play with her like that? " "Jiang Yue''s mind is too small. She is the only one willing to do things that harm others and do not benefit herself. " Chu Ning smiled faintly. LAN Feng walked over with his slender legs. He didn''t expect to see Xiao Yao so early in the morning and was slightly stunned. Chuning said with a smile, "I''m ready." Xiao Yao quickly followed her: "I''ll go with you, too." Blue Maple''s eyes were dark. Xiao Yao went to help Chu Ning prepare her makeup. Chu Ning''s part was very tight. The whole crew was cooperating with her shooting, so all her parts were finished in less than 20 days. ¡°ok£¡ Chu Ning plays a part in killing green! " The director shouted. All the people who had been nervous and busy were relieved and applauded: "congratulations to Chu Ning, your play has been finished!" "You can also slow down a little!" "It''s been hard for everyone these days. Because with my time, we need to be so busy! " Chu Ning was very grateful. "There''s no play in the evening. I''ll invite you to dinner and enjoy it." "Yes! That''s great! " "Chu Ning, you have to be busy writing a script before you have time. It''s nothing to cooperate with you." The staff didn''t know that Chu Ning was in a hurry because she was pregnant, and Chu Ning didn''t mention it. So everyone thought she was busy with something else. However, on the whole, everyone took good care of Chu Ning and gave her the best protection. Chuning said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, come with me. By the way, do you want to call Guo Minghui? " "Let me ask him if he has time." Xiao Yao said. Blue Maple came over and said faintly, "Chu Ning, I won''t go at night. There are other things. You have a good time. " Chapter 1871 "Well, I''ll treat you alone next time." Chu Ning nodded. LAN Feng turns and leaves. Chu Ning doesn''t know if he will go to find Fu Meirou. Although she doesn''t like Fu Meirou with personality problems, if it''s LAN Feng''s business, she can only return it with respect. Xiao Yao didn''t look at LAN Feng''s back, but called Guo Minghui. Guo Minghui was very happy and said repeatedly that he would come. Xiao Yao just called for a while, and Guo Minghui drove there. He walked quickly towards Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, I''m coming." "Why so fast? Don''t you have to wait until work? " "I think I can come to see you as soon as possible without traffic jam. If you come back from work, I don''t know what the traffic will look like. " His eyes were affectionate. Xiao Yao smiled, "then you have to wait. I still have some things to do here. And it will take a while for the whole crew to pack up. Why don''t you go over there for coffee and pass the time. " "No, I''m here to watch you busy. Or, is there anything I can do for you? " Xiao Yao laughed, "no, all things are done by special people. If you rashly intervene, they will delay their work. I appreciate your kindness. " Guo Minghui no longer insisted. Xiao Yao accompanied Chu Ning to remove her makeup. After the whole crew had cleaned up, everyone set out for dinner. Soon, they came to the door of an ordinary shop. Immediately a staff member said, "can we seat so many of us here? We have more than 400 people. " Someone thought in his heart, "Chu Ning is very generous. He is willing to invite everyone to dinner. But this place is too small, isn''t it? How can I go in and eat? " Others thought to themselves, "it will cost tens of thousands to invite more than 400 people to dinner, even if it is 100 per capita. This is not a small sum of money. No wonder Chu Ning chose such an ordinary place. But it''s also good. It''s a rare idea for people to invite them to dinner. Don''t care so much. " Many people are ready to squat on the ground to eat. Anyway, I''m used to squatting in the crew. Just squat! I can''t live up to Chu Ning''s kindness, can I? "Please come in!" Chuning said with a smile. Xiao Yao and Guo Minghui followed her in first. Even Guo Minghui muttered that it would be too cramped to eat here? Look at the front face of this shop. It may not have a place to accommodate 40 people, not to mention more than 400 people. He secretly decided that if he couldn''t sit down for a while, he would simply spend money to eat in another place, not only to make Chu Ning look bad, but also to make everyone eat well. Of course, this is because Chu Ning and Xiao Yao are sisters. He came up with such a plan to help her. However, when the scene slowly appeared in front of everyone, their eyes slowly became surprised, and some people were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Because what appeared in front of them was not the small place they thought, the greasy table, the ordinary place, and the cramped squatting to eat. In front of them, it was as big as several football fields, with pavilions, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. There are swans swimming leisurely in the clear water of the lake. It''s not surprising to see people coming. Chapter 1872 Under the eaves of antique buildings, several birds are raising in a scattered way, pecking rice with their heads down. In front of me is the green grass, winding a road directly to the pavilion in the distance. There are tables in the pavilion, which are carefully and elegantly arranged. Everyone was secretly surprised. Those concerns just now were swept away. The feeling in their hearts was completely shocking. Dozens per capita? There must be at least a thousand people here! Someone secretly calculated that if there were more than 400 people and more than 1000 people per capita, Chu Ning would spend at least more than 400000 for dinner, almost half of her film pay? This is too generous and too willing. Because it''s too elegant here, the waiters who come here have a sense of delicacy of French high-end restaurants. Everyone doesn''t bother, but sits down with them. Then the menu came, including king crab, Dutch lobster airlifted, various seafood meals. Those who don''t like seafood can also order Western food such as steak and lamb chop. If you don''t like western food, you can also order other authentic traditional dishes of the Dragon empire. It can be said that everything here is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. On the second floor, another crew also came, that is, Jiang Yue''s "that year''s time" crew. Because their play is simple and fast, now the play is more than half, so they specially come to dinner. Jiang Yue will not come naturally. She disdains to eat with people whose status is far inferior to hers. The person who came to replace her was pan Fangfang. Pan Fangfang was originally the screenwriter of the play and the author of the original novel. Everyone knows that she has a good relationship with Jiang Yue, so she has the position of first sister in the crew. Even some artists respect her. Pan Fangfang used to be just an author and enjoyed the popularity of readers, but where can those compare with the friendship of the artists in the crew? Now all this is what she has always wanted. When she was sitting on the second floor, she saw a steady stream of people coming in on the first floor. The location of the first floor is much better. It is spacious and has all kinds of beautiful scenery. The pavilions and attics are like the ancient layout, which is very attractive. Pan Fangfang had coveted that position before, but had to finally set a regular position on the second floor. She called the waiter and asked, "when I set the location at that time, I liked the location of the first floor. You told me that the first floor is not open to the outside world. Why is it open again now?" The waiter hurriedly said, "sorry, madam, the first floor is really not open to the public. The following should be friends of the boss. " "How could it be?" It''s not that Pan Fangfang doesn''t know the following crew. She knew that Chu Ning dared to compete with Jiang Yue, but she only thought that Chu Ning dared to provoke Jiang Yue because he had no knowledge. The crew of "and a total of years" has no money at all. Even the scene layout shows the smell of a small family. How can anyone in their crew surpass Jiang Yue? "Madam, the first floor is really not open to the public at ordinary times. We can''t go in without permission. That''s where the boss keeps it for his friends. " The waiter continued to explain with a smile. Pan Fangfang didn''t believe it at all. She felt that it was just a word of evasion. If the crew can pass, naturally they can pass. Chapter 1873 In particular, now the people in the crew have found this. They were whispering, "other people''s crew ate on the first floor. It''s a nice location on the first floor. " "Although the second floor is spacious, there are too many people, either tables or chairs. Where is the first floor comfortable?" Moreover, they saw that the first floor was preparing to send a steady stream of seafood by air. But the menu on the second floor is different from those on the first floor. Of course, their crew didn''t order any dishes. They were all side dishes that Pan Fangfang explained how much each table cost when she came over. In other words, within a certain price, they will eat whatever is served in the restaurant. In this way, the comparison is too obvious. Pan Fangfang can''t face up and down. Although, she actually had no face. The more people who have no face, the more they want face. She stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we were going to book a seat on the first floor today. You heard that this store refused to book it for us, but turned around and ordered it for someone else." "Too much!" Immediately, someone on the crew shouted, "can you give it to others, not to us?" "Yes, it''s a dog''s eye!" Everyone was shouting, and the waiter wouldn''t listen to any explanation. Pan Fangfang pulled one of the female artists up and said, "let''s go downstairs." The female artist played female No. 3 in the play. Her name was gong Xiaohuan. It was pan Fangfang who used her contacts to send her friends to the crew this time. Jiang Yue acquiesced. She walked to the first floor with Gong Xiaohuan. At the entrance of the stairs on the first floor, the manager stopped her and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. This is a place specially reserved by the boss for my friends. Please don''t go down, Miss Pan. " "Our crew can afford money! Do you know who invested in this play? " Pan Fangfang asked loudly, "in the whole dragon Empire, no one is more noble than our investors except the presidential palace. If you are sensible, you''d better make all the positions on the first floor available to us!" The manager bowed and said, "sorry, I really can''t make room for you here. Ladies and gentlemen, the second floor is originally an open restaurant, which is open to the outside world, but the first floor is used by our boss to receive friends. I personally invite everyone to have a lobster. Please don''t worry about the position. " The crew members are not unreasonable. When they hear the manager say so, they say, "since the boss has rules, forget it. Where do we eat, not eat? That''s it. " Pan Fangfang has no face. This is the dinner she arranged. She applied for the fee from Jiang Yue. This arrangement came down, but Chu Ning lost face. Unwilling, she ran into the manager with Gong Xiaohuan and strode downstairs. Chu Ning was talking and laughing with the crew when he saw pan Fangfang and Gong Xiaohuan coming together. Pan Fangfang walked to Chu Ning and said with a smile, "Chu Ning, are you eating here?" "Why, Miss Pan wants to join us?" Chuning smiled. Pan Fangfang hated Chu Ning to the bone. Chu Ning beat her in the face in front of reporters with the evidence of her plagiarism. Because if pan Fangfang''s body has been broken, if not now. Chapter 1874 "That''s not true. Chu Ning, there are so many places on your side. Let''s sit with you. " Pan Fangfang opened her mouth and made a rude request. This is a good opportunity for her to stand in the crew. If she can''t even get a place to eat, how can she convince the public in the future? She wanted Chu Ning to give up her position. But I also know that this is not realistic. When she saw that there were many seats left on the first floor, she said so. And when she got to the first floor, she found that it was more spacious and comfortable than expected. It was much more comfortable than upstairs seats next to seats and people next to people. In fact, the upstairs was also very comfortable, but they were too crowded. Chuning chuckled: "sorry, we don''t have the habit of sharing seats with others." The staff around chuning also looked at Pan Fangfang with incredible eyes. Her face is too big. Do you know her well? Come on? "Chu Ning, we are all people in the same industry. Don''t we lose face? Should you also have a chance to have a good relationship with Miss Jiang? " Pan Fangfang always believed that Chu Ning should not be afraid of Jiang Yue. Chu Ning should cherish this opportunity to repair with Jiang Yue. Chu Ning smiled faintly: "sorry, I don''t need to have a good relationship with anyone. The first floor is contracted by us, manager. Why don''t you ask outsiders to leave? " The manager hurried forward and he always followed. "Miss Pan, let''s go upstairs. It''s actually very good. There''s no need to squeeze here. " A beautiful voice came from behind pan Fangfang. Chu Ning heard the familiar voice and looked up. It was he Li. Xiao Yao also found he Li and asked with a smile, "He Li, why are you?" "I''m on the crew of that time." Holly smiled shyly. He only graduated this year. He originally planned to join the army, but later found that he preferred other industries, so he changed his mind. Now he got a chance to play a part in the crew and is doing well. Seeing pan Fangfang coming to find Chu Ning and Xiao Yao in trouble, he was duty bound to stand up and mediate. Pan Fangfang had no way to take Chu Ning and couldn''t do anything to Xiao Yao. Seeing he Li talking, he Li was just a supporting role in the crew. She was angry and slapped him in the face. She can''t teach Chu Ning a lesson. Can''t she teach an intern in the crew? Guo Minghui caught her palm: "Miss Pan, please respect people." "Why, do I have to pass your consent to manage the people in my own crew?" Pan Fangfang is even more angry. Now she has found a reason, "Chu Ning, take care of your people!" Guo Minghui released pan Fangfang''s hand. Chu Ning looked at He Li, "are you okay?" He Li didn''t know her true identity, and only recently did he know that she was the original he Ning. He was a little close to her, shook his head and said, "it''s okay, don''t worry." Seeing that he Li has a good relationship with Chu Ning, pan Fangfang is more angry. However, at the moment, she is obviously unreasonable. Everyone in chuning''s crew looks at her with a hostile face. The manager''s respectful attitude is also full of alienation. Even he Li, who was himself, looked down on him. Chapter 1875 Gong Xiaohuan also pulled Lapan Fangfang''s sleeve and said, "Fangfang, let''s leave for the time being." "Just leave?" A loud male voice said. Chu Ning''s eyes brightened and saw Chu Zhuohang coming towards him. Chu Zhuohang''s appearance is gentle and gentle. He doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight. However, in the eyes of evil, the uncontrollable aura is obvious. Pan Fangfang and Gong Xiaohuan were stunned. The man in front of them, too good-looking eyebrows and too strong tone, made them feel deeply afraid. It turns out that there are such men in this circle! The men who appear on the screen are not the best in the world. These men hiding behind the scenes are better than one. Pan Fangfang was about to speak, but Chu Zhuohang said, "throw them out! All those upstairs, get out! " Without giving pan Fangfang and Gong Xiaohuan any reason to distinguish, the people behind him stepped forward, grabbed them and dragged them out directly. "We didn''t do anything wrong. We just came to ask for a place..." Pan Fangfang shouted for herself. Chu Zhuohang looked at her lazily: "I''m here to care what you did? If you provoke chuning, you''ll die! " In a word, the people around were afraid to speak. On the second floor, the crew members of that year''s time who were still eating were directly kicked out. "What? What''s going on? Eat half well. Why? " "I haven''t had a few bites yet. This shop has deceived people too much! " The crew spoke angrily. Those people in Black said coldly, "then ask pan Fangfang who has offended!" Everyone thought of it. Just now pan Fangfang angrily went to the first floor and seemed to understand something in her heart. They all muttered: "they all said it was nothing to eat on the second floor. Pan Fangfang went to the first floor to make trouble?" "Really, we had a good meal. It was because she wanted to be brave that we were uneasy at dinner. Boring! " "No fun!" Everyone shook their heads and left one after another. Now the object of dissatisfaction has been directly replaced by Pan Fangfang from the restaurant. Who told her to go to the first floor? Don''t you know where you can go or not? Downstairs, he Li said to Chu Ning, "if it''s okay, I''ll go first." "Well, next time Xiao Yao and I will come to see you." Chu Ning said with a smile. Knowing that the two sides have different positions now, she didn''t stay in Heli for dinner. Guo Minghui asked seriously, "who is this?" "Holly, my cousin and chuning." Xiao Yao explained simply. In fact, this relationship sounds very complicated. If it is straightened out, it will not be complicated at all. Guo Minghui nodded. Only then did he see clearly that the man sitting next to Chu Ning was a man of great appearance and momentum. The crew didn''t ask his identity. During this time, they all knew too well that the man around Chu Ning was too extraordinary. It was meaningless to ask him. "Brother, why are you here?" Chu Ning looks at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "after knowing the news of your joining the group, I''m in the United States. I just came back today. I was going to visit the class, but I found that you even finished shooting the play. I know you''re eating here, so I came here to have a look. " Chapter 1876 "Haven''t you eaten yet? Eat with us. " "Good." Chu Zhuohang sat beside Chu Ning, naturally picked up the crab legs, peeled her, and said, "the crab is cold, so I can only eat this one." "If you don''t come, I''m going to eat none." Chuning smiles. Pan Fangfang and Gong Xiaohuan were thrown out directly. Gong Xiaohuan was OK. He just scraped a little skin, while pan Fangfang fell all over the ground looking for mud and was in a mess. "Chu Ning!" Pan Fangfang gnashes her teeth. She dares to treat herself like this! At least he is also Jiang Yue''s man. Gong Xiaohuan is also very uncomfortable. Although she just scraped a little skin, her current identity is an actor, and any skin is very important. "Who is chuning, so arrogant? Even Miss Jiang doesn''t care? " "Who? It''s just a woman who depends on a man. " Pan Fangfang said angrily, "don''t you see the man around her? Before the man came, she didn''t have to do anything about us! " In the years when pan Fangfang wrote novels, she still had some aura. Now she yearns for the circle of fame and wealth. Those auras have long been exhausted and covered with Philistines. What a person wants is clearly written in his eyes. After this incident, pan Fangfang in the crew, on the contrary, declared that it had plummeted and lost its prestige. But she didn''t dare to mention such a humiliating thing to Jiang Yue. In front of Jiang Yue, she always reported good news instead of bad news. In the crew, even the person in charge knew that she had a good relationship with Jiang Yue, turned a blind eye to her, and let her do the person in charge''s work and sweep away her dissidents. ¡­¡­ On the contrary, Chu Ning''s side, after the dinner, everyone was inspired with boundless fighting spirit. Knowing that if you work hard with Chu Ning and Xiao Yao, you can not only get future opportunities - Chu Ning''s new script is already being written - but also benefit from major and minor events. If you have a head start, you will naturally have motivation. Even those artists who were originally arrogant understand that vanity is nothing. The important thing is to follow people with resources, investment and talent to ensure that they have room to rise in this circle. The whole crew of "and a total of years" is united as never before. After the filming of Chu Ning''s play, she devoted all her energy to the creation of the next work. This time, it is still Ning Wan''s old draft. However, this old draft is more incomplete than the last one, with less than one-third of the content. Chu Ning needs to improve it completely. After this shooting and publishing experience, Chu Ning feels that this work can be either red or adapted into a script. She is more and more satisfied with the career she is now engaged in. "Ning Ning, have a rest." Xiao Yao sat beside her and handed her a glass of milk. "Why, I didn''t go on a date today?" Chu Ning looked around behind her and didn''t see Guo Minghui. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "where is so much romance? It''s not making TV dramas and dating every day. He has to go to work and I have a lot to do. " Chuning said with a smile, "that''s just right. Let''s go and see Heli. Pan Fangfang is stingy. He Li only said a word for us last time. She''s going to beat him. I''m afraid he Li will be wronged there, so I should go to visit him. " "But I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to go? Many people know us. " Chapter 1877 Chu Ning thought about it. However, she turned her eyes slightly and found a way. She took Xiao Yao and entered the makeup room of the crew together. Soon, she came out again with Xiao Yao. The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. Chu Ning dressed up as a man just like when she came back from the United States. Xiao Yao asked to dress up as an old woman because she was petite and short. Looking at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao went to the crew of that year. When they arrived here, they found that the shooting here was much lazier than the working state of "in total years". Although they were shooting scene after scene, they always lacked a little energy and spirit. Chu Ning walked in and many girls looked at her. She is very experienced in dressing up as a man. Now she is pregnant and her stomach is slightly convex. It not only does not affect her appearance, but also makes her a little more manly than before. She is not so thin and thin. "Handsome boy, who are you looking for?" Someone came up and asked. "I''m looking for holly." "Who are you?" "Classmate." Chu Ning said in a flat voice. The man thought for a moment and said, "don''t you know something happened to Holly? He was taken away by the police long ago. I haven''t come back yet. " "What''s going on?" Chu Ning was surprised. Xiao Yao was also surprised. The man said, "it seems that it''s a fight or something. Anyway, it''s quite serious. It seems that the sponsor of a certain crew has been beaten into the hospital. Therefore, he not only can''t shoot, but also has to pay liquidated damages. In serious cases, he may also bear criminal responsibility. " Chu Ning and Xiao Yao took a look and felt that he Li''s temperament was not. Chu Ning asked, "why do they fight?" "I don''t know. No one was watching. " Chu Ning and Xiao Yao asked someone around about the situation. Everyone said the same. They only knew that he was taken away because of beating people, but they didn''t know what it was like. Xiao Yao said, "I guess pan Fangfang hated him, so he deliberately framed him. I don''t believe in such a coincidence. " "We''ll see Holly himself." Chu Ning said. As for the crew, if pan Fangfang is really allowed to mess around, Chu Ning takes a look. I''m afraid no one will buy the play. Chuning and Xiao Yao went to the police station. He Li was surprised to hear that a classmate and an old man came to see him. He hasn''t contacted his classmates and family yet. Who will come to see him? After being taken out, he saw Chu Ning in men''s clothes and Xiao Yao in old age clothes, looking at "them" blankly. Obviously, he didn''t know who they were and why they came to see him. "You are..." Holly asked strangely. "I''m Xiao Yao." Xiao Yao opened her beard a little and said with a smile. After hearing the voice, he Li finally matched Xiao Yao. When he looked carefully, he could see that it was really her. Then the next one, he looked carefully, "is it miss Chu ningchu?" "It''s me." Chu Ning smiled and spoke in his own voice. With a smile, his eyes brightened, "just call my name." Chapter 1878 Holly was surprised and grateful. "How did you know something had happened to me? I''m afraid my family is worried. I haven''t called back yet. " "Xiao Yao and I were going to visit your crew. We wanted to see if pan Fangfang tripped you." Chu Ning said, "then I heard you were sent here for fighting. So I came here to have a look. What''s going on? " Holly said, "actually, I don''t know what''s going on. I originally shot a small supporting role, and I didn''t have many scenes. When I came to shoot that day, I saw a big bellied man who looked like a sponsor in the dressing room, bullying a part-time female college student and pressing her down. The college student has been shouting for help. But there was no one there, so no one could help her. I couldn''t see it. I came forward to pull the investor away and wrestled with him. Then someone called the police and I was brought here. All I know now is that the female college student didn''t dare to identify the investors who belittled her, avoided it and didn''t dare to speak for me. Then there is no evidence to prove that I am innocent. I heard that the sponsor was seriously injured. My guilt may be very serious. The crew may not want to offend the sponsor for me, so no one has been asked to mediate so far. That''s all I know. " He Li''s tone was mixed with strong helplessness. I also regret that I was too impulsive to deal with things at that time and put myself in this situation. But he also wanted to protect the reputation of the female college student and didn''t want her to be criticized. Xiao Yao immediately said, "you helped the female college student out of the siege and saved her, but she refused to testify for you?" "I heard it from the police, too. The real situation is not completely clear. " After all, he was brought here after the accident. He really didn''t know what happened outside. If Chu Ning and Xiao Yao hadn''t come to see him, he hasn''t even seen anyone outside. Chu Ning asked, "what''s her name? I''ll see if I can help." "It''s called Huayun." He Li said, "chuning, you''ve helped me a lot. I heard you''re pregnant. Your body is the most important thing." "It''s all small things. I''m not afraid of anything." Chu Ning said, "you can stay here at ease. The Dragon empire is a country ruled by law. No one can do anything to you. When the result comes, Xiao Yao and I will come to see you. " Holly watched them leave, filled with countless emotions. Xiao Yao came out with Chu Ning and said, "I''ll just go to find Hua Yun. Holly is right. You really need time to rest. " "It''s getting late. If you want to find her, don''t be in a hurry. Go back to the crew first." After returning to the crew, the director called Xiao Yao. "Miss Xiao, an important supporting actor has been poached! He has been filming more than half of his scenes, but he would rather pay high liquidated damages than leave immediately. Today''s shooting happens to be a lot of scenes for him. Everything is ready! " The director is really angry. Recently, the centripetal force and cohesion of the crew are very strong. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. Xiao Yao said, "don''t worry, you shoot something else first. I''ll find a way." Chapter 1879 Xiao Yao and Chu Ning return to the dressing room and think that Xiao Yao has something to deal with. Chu Ning helps her remove her makeup first. After a while, the director knocked on the door and came in. Xiao Yao''s makeup had been removed and showed her original appearance. The director immediately said, "Miss Xiao, you are back at last. Today''s set is all about the actor''s part. I can''t shoot anything else for the time being. I heard that Pan Fangfang deliberately poached him and gave us liquidated damages. But what''s the use of holding liquidated damages? We''re going to shoot! " After the director said that, he suddenly saw Chu Ning who was removing Xiao Yao''s makeup. Chu Ning was still a man''s dress at the moment and didn''t speak. When the director saw the young man for the first time, he was overjoyed: "Miss Xiao, are you completely ready? Where did you sign the new man? " He suddenly saw Chu Ning and saw that "he" was beautiful, tall and straight, with neat behavior. He had a very quiet temperament. He thought this was the actor Xiao Yao signed back. "Then we can shoot it now! It''s not easy to build this scene. It''s troublesome to restore the street scene more than 20 years ago. If you don''t shoot now and rebuild later, I don''t know how much effort will be wasted. Let''s shoot quickly. " When the director said this, Xiao Yao puffed a smile and said, "it''s really appropriate for you to be said by the director. Director, does this actor have a lot of parts? " "There are not many. After all, it''s a supporting role. But the airport part is very important. It is a character that makes the fate of other protagonists have a turning point. That''s why I''m in a hurry. " "How about shooting?" Xiao Yao looked at Chu Ning and smiled. Chu Ning wrote the story himself. Of course, it is very important to know the supporting role. She nodded. "OK, take it." Speak in a male voice, clear and pleasant to hear. The director was very happy. He saw that the male artist was OK. Besides, it was recommended by Xiao Yao. It must be wrong. Chuning followed the director out. "Well, all units are ready. The actor didn''t shoot before. We changed people temporarily. Let''s cooperate. First shoot today''s scene, and then make up the previous scene. " The director wanted to introduce Chu Ning, so he remembered that he hadn''t asked her name yet. "Brother, what''s your name?" Chu Ning smiled, "Shen Ning." There''s no way. Chu Ning and he Ning can''t use both names. They directly crown their husband''s surname. "OK, Shen Ning, go and prepare." Chu Ning looks good and has a good style in men''s clothes, so everyone chirps around to help and has a good attitude towards her. Chu Ning quickly changed her makeup and went to shoot. For a man''s part, her grasp is not as good as for a woman''s part, but after twice, she found the trick. Shen Jingyu''s self-discipline and restraint, he Yiming''s calm, LAN Feng''s unruly, Gu Yunchen''s free and easy and enterprising, Chu Zhuohang''s gentle evil, everyone has something she can learn. She skillfully absorbed and used what they had, so that she could be competent for the role of men with different personalities. Besides, the supporting character doesn''t need to use so complicated things. Seeing that she soon mastered the trick, the director was very happy and said again and again: "the person recommended by Miss Xiao is really good! Shen Ning, hard work! Come back tomorrow morning! " Chapter 1880 Chu Ning stepped back to remove her makeup. Xiao Yao smiled and bent down behind her. "Chu Ning, I didn''t expect you to be able to play this role. You''re great. " "Maybe it''s because I wrote the character, so I know him better. I may not be able to control it in other roles. " Xiao Yao said with a smile, "it''s still because you have talent. You were busy with other things a few years ago and didn''t find such a talent, but gold always shines, doesn''t it? " Chu Ning, what''s the matter with you "I inquired. It was pan Fangfang who poached him. She just saw us wantonly setting these days, deliberately digging people to leave, trying to delay our shooting. The value of the male artist himself is not high, and the liquidated damages are not high. With a little effort, she can delay an important scene construction and a few days of shooting. She may think it''s worth it. " Chu Ning said coldly, "it''s always her usual trick to use unfair means of competition. Who gave her courage? " "She had a good calculation. I didn''t expect that we would shoot again so soon. People like Pan Fangfang will certainly jump on the street. " Xiao Yao said. "Jiang Yue is really. She let such people do things." Chu Ning sighed softly. When chuning returns home, Shen Jingyu already knows that she is filming a male role. Chu Ning knew that he was wrong not to discuss with him this time. As soon as he got home, he walked to him and said softly, "husband." Shen Jingyu ignored her and read the news with the financial newspaper. "Husband." Chu Ning walked behind him and pinched his shoulder and beat his back. "Move less and watch your stomach carefully." Shen Jingyu spoke after all. Chu Ning hurried to him and said sincerely, "I''m wrong. Will you forgive me this time? " "What''s wrong?" Shen Jingyu is really a little angry. I also love her. It''s hard to shoot. Needless to say, she just took a series of shooting for nearly 20 days. She didn''t rest for a few days. She took another male role. What if it hits? "I shouldn''t shoot without your consent. I shouldn''t be moved when people say I''m suitable. I shouldn''t have discussed with you and let you worry. You shouldn''t take the pseudonym of Shen Ning. It''s all my fault. " "There''s nothing wrong with this alias." Shen Jingyu finally slowed down a little. In fact, the last name doesn''t matter. The important two people use the same last name. There is a very subtle feeling of happiness in it. Chu Ning held his hand: "this scene will be finished in five days. So I promised. " She is delicate and soft. Where is Shen Jingyu willing to be really angry with her? But his face is still stiff. Chuning smiled and approached him, "I know you are worried about me and my body. I regret my hasty decision afterwards. I''m sorry I didn''t discuss it with you in advance. " Seeing that Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, she stood up and said, "I''ll cook you a delicious beef fillet." "I''ll cook it for you." Shen Jingyu stood up, hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder. Where is she really willing to let her work hard? Chu Ning said in a low voice, "I promise you. After this shooting, you must wait until you have a daughter before you take the play. I''ll write a story quietly. " Chapter 1881 Pan Fangfang poached the important male partners of Chu Ning''s crew, just to block their shooting. She was full of pride and thought, "this time, Chu Ning will have to delay at least several days and lose nearly ten million dollars. The longer the TV play is delayed, the higher the cost will be. I''m in charge of that year''s time. I don''t have to earn much. I just need to earn more than Chu Ning. There will be face on Miss Jiang''s side. " She really wants to be very good, but Chu Ning has already filmed the supporting actor. And she is very popular in the crew. Many girls surround her and talk about things. Lanfeng really didn''t expect that her man''s appearance was so good. He went to Chu Ning, and the girls'' eyes fell on him. Everyone has a love of beauty. Besides, LAN Feng looks so good. He and Chu Ning stand together and have a sense of beauty. "Wow," a girl whispered, "I think these two people are the best match." "Yes, yes, I''m satisfied that good-looking boys like boys. They can''t like me anyway. I''d rather he didn''t like all the girls." "Go ahead." When LAN Feng spoke, they dispersed in a crowd. He went up and said with a smile, "Chu Ning, I promised not to let you sign any brokerage agreement before. Now I can''t help but want to persuade you to come to our company. Your plasticity is really too high. " "Then ask my husband. I''m pregnant recently. I don''t dare to make any decisions. " Chu Ning shook his head. "Then wait until you have a baby." LAN Feng didn''t seriously consider the possibility of her entering the entertainment industry before. Now she took a good look at her and found that she was really suitable. It''s not beautiful. It''s not a top beauty, but it''s amazing after makeup. Standing with others, the more you see, the more you look. This image is very suitable for shaping a variety of roles. It is not a single, not a type of characteristic beauty. It is a good material for actors. LAN Feng smiled, "then I''ll wait for you to give birth. By the way, I won''t let you go if I want to see a client of a cooperative company in the evening. You go home early to rest. " "Good." Chu Ning doesn''t show off his ability. When it''s time to rest, he should rest as much as possible. So the person who accompanied LAN Feng out to socialize at night became Xiao Yao. Chu Ning came out of the crew and the bodyguard came, "young grandma, I found the information about Huayun you asked me to find. She really just graduated from college and went to the crew of that time for an internship. I''ve arranged for you to meet her at the beverage store opposite. " "OK, I''ll see her." Chuning walked over there. A very pure girl sat in the shop and looked at the dress. It was very delicate, like a peach blossom in spring. The beauty was also very shallow. Chu Ning has got the picture of Hua Yun from the bodyguard and knows that this is her. She walked over and said with a smile, "Hua Yun, isn''t she?" "Yes, are you miss Chu ningchu?" Hua Yun seems a little reserved, like she didn''t go deep into the world until she graduated. Chuning smiled, "yes, I''m Holly''s cousin. Holly hit someone and was locked up. So I want to find out about you. " "I... the scene was so chaotic that I didn''t see it clearly." Hua Yun lowered her head and twisted her hands together, "so I can''t help him." Chapter 1882 "Well, you were really in danger. Did he help you?" Hua Yun''s voice was lower, "Miss Chu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. All I know is that they fought, and I don''t know anything else. " Hua Yun''s attitude is very firm and doesn''t give in at all. The police asked her, and she answered the same thing. Now Chu Ning comes, and she has no exception. "Holly may be criminally responsible for this. Hua Yun, if you know anything, tell me, I can protect you and he Li. " Chu Ning''s voice was very gentle, "you know I have this ability. You haven''t seen anyone these days, but I found you, you understand? I have such ability. " Hua Yun hesitated, but still shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything. Chuning''s voice was slow, still light, but with some sense of oppression, "Hua Yun, if I found out, rather than you told me, you can imagine the consequences." She looked down for a while and finally said, "Miss Chu, I really don''t know about holly. I''m sorry. What I told the police was what I told you. " Then she hurried out. Chu Ning shakes her head. Hua Yun doesn''t say. She can also investigate. It just takes a little time. Hua Yun, she made the wrong choice. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao and LAN Feng went to see customers together. After she was with Guo Minghui now, she was much more calm in the face of LAN Feng, and her sight was no longer evasive. Got into his car and calmly went to the agreed place with him. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. No one spoke to anyone. When they arrived at the place, the customer didn''t come, but they also took out their mobile phones to play. At about the same time, LAN Feng stood up and said, "the customer is coming." Xiao Yao also stood up. Several older elders came towards them. LAN Feng shook hands politely. Just about to take a seat, there was a woman''s face in front of him. It was Fu Meirou. She smiled and held LAN Feng''s hand. "I also invested in this company. I came to see my partners with them today. I didn''t think it was you. Is it fate? " LAN Feng smiled, "since it''s cooperation, who is the object and what does it matter?" Fu Meirou actually created an opportunity to meet LAN Feng. Recently, LAN Feng has been very cold. She asked him three times. It''s good for him to go out once. Moreover, eating out is really eating. Eating in the couple''s restaurant can also create a boxed atmosphere. She had to make such a bad decision to create an opportunity to meet LAN Feng from other aspects. Fu Meirou glanced at Xiao Yao and thought to herself, "such a pale looking woman is a little beautiful and ordinary. How can LAN Feng see her? The last time I wanted to use the child, I didn''t tie the Blue Maple. It can be seen that the Blue Maple itself has no such intention. " Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Fu." Fu Meirou said with a smile, "how is Miss Xiao''s work recently? Is it going well? For the first time to engage in such a large project, LAN Feng really needs to give some advice. LAN Feng, you have experience. Don''t be stingy. Help Miss Xiao more. " In the words, I feel very familiar with Blue Maple. It seems that Lan Feng is looking at her face to help Xiao Yao. Chapter 1883 "Let''s discuss today''s cooperation." Blue Maple pulled the topic back. Xiao Yao lowered her head and took the document. Her heart was a little complicated. In this cooperation, she could also meet Fu Meirou. Her hand was really not as long as usual. After talking about cooperation with Fu Meirou, LAN Feng opened the door and Xiao Yao smiled, "no, I happened to see my grandmother nearby. Go back first, master Feng. " "Does your grandmother live here?" "She''s sick, I''m not. The medical conditions here are better. " "Well, bring me a good one." Xiao Yao nodded, "OK, thank you." When she walked towards the hospital, Chu Ning called: "Xiao Yao, I saw that Huayun, but she didn''t say anything, saying she didn''t know anything. It seems that we have to check this matter again tomorrow. " "OK. I''ll see Holly again to see if there''s anything going on. " Xiao Yao said. Strictly speaking, she is the he family, he Li is her cousin, and she is the one who should help him most. After visiting her grandmother, she came out and just heard a nurse calling, "Huayun, it''s your turn to check!" Hearing the name Hua Yun, Xiao yaoge paid attention to it. This Huayun is not the Huayun involved in the accident with He Li, is it? She looked in that direction. A young girl with simple appearance came forward and followed the nurse to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Xiao Yao took out her mobile phone and called chuning: "chuning, what does Huayun look like? Can you give me a picture? " Soon, Chu Ning gave the photos to me. Xiao Yao saw that this Huayun was exactly what Chu Ning sent to her. Didn''t she just graduate from college and practice in the crew? Didn''t Holly hurt someone for saving her because he kept calling for help in order to resist the sponsor? But why does it appear in obstetrics and gynecology? Xiao Yao really doesn''t understand. She took an extra look and waited where she was, trying to figure out what was going on. After a while, Hua Yun came out, still waiting on the bench. Xiao Yao sat close to her, because Xiao Yao had come to see her grandmother and had a lot of checklists in the hospital, so even sitting in that position didn''t seem strange. Hua Yun didn''t take much precautions against her. So Xiao Yao heard her talk with the nurse: "the child is very healthy, isn''t it?" "Yes, you are in the early stage of pregnancy. You should pay more attention and don''t have any fluctuations, otherwise it will affect the child''s development." Xiao Yao finally heard clearly. Hua Yun is pregnant! A girl who is practicing in the crew has just graduated and has just experienced so many things. She is pregnant. It really makes people have to think more. Xiao Yao went back with a stomach of doubts. She went to the crew the next morning and told Chu Ning about it. Chu Ning said, "He Li helped her, but she refused to help him say half a word more. There must be a problem behind this. It depends on who the man who comes into contact with her is. " Chuning has bodyguards here. She asks them to follow Hua Yun and see her living conditions. Soon, the bodyguard took a picture. She was in the mall with a man and bought maternity clothes. The man looks older. They look intimate. It doesn''t look like a father daughter relationship, but more like a couple relationship. Chapter 1884 After seeing the photo, Xiao Yao said, "this man is not the sponsor beaten by He Li? Look at his face, there are still scars. I''ll ask Holly right away! " Xiao Yao said to do it and ran directly to the police station to find he Li. When he Li saw the photo, he said firmly, "yes, it''s this sponsor. At that time, it was light and colorful, and I helped. However, when the police arrived, she denied such a thing. There was no monitoring at that time, so I really couldn''t argue. Look at this, Hua Yun is even with this sponsor? " "Hua Yun is not only with the sponsor, but also pregnant." Xiao Yao said, "so many of what she said are lies." He Li was shocked: "but the sponsor had a wife and a daughter. He was with Huayun." After all, he is young and simple. He has never seen too many such things, especially when he is still involved. Xiao Yao said, "so she must have been involved in this matter and framed you. No wonder Chu Ning asked her before. She didn''t want to talk about anything. You can rest assured that we will certainly help you in this matter. " "Thank you." He Li is really grateful. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao help themselves like this. "Then I''ll go back. You''ll stay wronged for a few more days." After Xiao Yao went back, she told Chu Ning the situation. Chu Ning said in a flat voice, "it looks like that. Look for Huayun again, and things will be done." She made another appointment with Huayun. Huayun was very vigilant: "Miss Chu, I think I made it clear when I met you last time. There''s no need for us to meet again? " "Does Miss Hua want to choose that his wife knows about herself and the sponsor?" Chu Ning said calmly. Hua Yun was on the other end of the phone. She was silent for a long time before she said, "Miss Chu, what are you going to do?" "Miss Hua, it''s ridiculous. You''ve already caught Holly who helped you. What do you want? What do you think I want? " Chu Ning first gave Hua Yun a chance, but she didn''t cherish it. So now Chu Ning''s tone has long lost the previous respect and politeness. Hua Yun had to say, "I promise to see you. Let''s meet, Miss Chu. " Chuning went with Xiao Yao this time. Hua Yun saw Xiao Yao and recognized her. Her face changed: "have you followed me in the hospital before?" Xiao Yao said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly, Miss Hua. I went to the hospital to visit patients. I just accidentally bumped into you. You''re pregnant. Therefore, as the old saying goes, if people want to know, they will be known sooner or later unless they don''t do it themselves. " For a moment, Hua Yun had nothing to say and understood that Chu Ning and Xiao Yao had mastered her pregnancy. However, she still took a chance and said, "I am indeed pregnant, but this matter has nothing to do with whether I am pregnant or not." Xiao Yao gave a cry and said, "really? What do you say about the matter between you and the sponsor? " Then he threw a stack of photos on the table. In the photo, it is the intimate picture of Huayun and the sponsor. Anyone can see how their relationship is. The fact that she was a junior was very clear. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Who made you do this? " Chu Ning asked faintly. Chapter 1885 "I... was ordered by Pan Fangfang." Hua Yun whispered, "she found something between me and the sponsor and threatened me to tell his wife. I can only plead with her. She said that as long as I can use any way to get Holly to jail for a period of time, I will never know about it. But I don''t know how to get Holly in. He''s just a small role. He works hard for everyone every day. He''s a good man. " Chu Ning and Xiao Yao look at each other. Pan Fangfang is really vicious. Last time, he Li hated Chu Ning because he Li said two words for her! For this reason, he would not hesitate to do so. Hua Yun continued, "I have no choice but to think of this way. That day, the sponsor came to see me. We were in the backstage lounge... I deliberately asked for help and told him it was for fun. Then he attracted holly and made him think I was being... Made him angry and beat the sponsor hard. Then when the police came, I denied what had happened before. In this way, the whole crew was afraid of offending the sponsor, and the sponsor was seriously injured, so they were eager to let Holly be convicted. There was no one to help Holly talk, and there was no monitoring in that place, so Holly couldn''t escape. I have also completed the task assigned to me by Pan Fangfang. Last time you came to me, I really didn''t dare to say that I was covered with black spots. I became a junior and was pregnant. If pan Fangfang fixed me again, I would have nothing. " "I''m too lazy to ask about your private life. But you must clarify the point that you framed hori. " Chuning said, "if he doesn''t come out, you''ll wait for the scandal to come out." Hua Yun was afraid, "Miss Chu, no! I don''t want to! " Chu Ning said, "then go to the police station and make it clear about holly." "But if so, the sponsor will know that I framed hori. I dare not lose his trust. I am pregnant with his child. Yes, I''m pregnant. Miss Chu, please let me go for the sake of the child... "Hua Yun cried hoarsely. If you don''t know what to do with the sponsor, the police can''t hold you accountable. As for Pan Fangfang, do you think she came for you? She came for me. As long as you hold on to the sponsor, she doesn''t dare to trouble you. I''ve shown you the way. If you still refuse, I can''t help it. " After all, Huayun is unjustified and guilty. What Chu Ning said has given her the greatest retreat. If she doesn''t know better or worse, she''ll really die. Hua Yun came to the police station with Chu Ning and Xiao Yao and explained the truth to them to ensure that he Li didn''t make a mistake. As for the sponsor, she just needs to blow some pillow wind. For the sake of the children in her belly, he should not pursue this matter again. Holly was released. Messy hair and tired look, it is difficult to hide his handsome and upright. In front of him, Huayun was dwarfed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Holly." Chapter 1886 He Li didn''t understand what was going on. Xiao Yao simply told him the cause and effect of the matter. He realized that Pan Fangfang had deliberately arranged Huayun to straighten himself. Hua Yun didn''t dare to look into He Li''s eyes. Both are of the same age. Compared with holly, she is much worse. The two people are not on the same track of life. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao pick up He Li and go back together. Hua Yun is stunned for a while and leaves. "Let''s have dinner first and wash the dust for you." Xiao Yao smiled. The three found a place to eat together. Chu Ning said, "let''s go to the crew of that time and find pan Fangfang." "Will pan Fangfang admit it?" Holly is a little uncertain. "She not only has to admit it, but also apologize to you in public." He Li knows that Chu Ning has the ability and means to do things, but he said: "Pan Fangfang has always been arrogant with the support of Jiang Yue. No one in the whole crew listens to her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to apologize. " Chu Ning smiled, "isn''t it easy to do it? Everyone on the crew watched you taken away by the police. Even if Hua Yun came to clarify for you now, you just came out. In the eyes of those people, you are still a person with black spots because of fighting. Aren''t you filming a character? After you become famous, these things will become your lifelong black material, follow you and become a weapon for others to criticize you. Only when pan Fangfang apologizes to you face to face and admits her mistakes can you wash these things off your body, can''t you? " Holly whispered, "you''re right. I''m just afraid to trouble you too much." Chu Ning patted him on the shoulder: "Heli, I will treat you as a cousin. Just like you used to treat me as a cousin. " He Li was stunned, showed a smile and followed Chu Ning''s footsteps. When she arrived at that time, pan Fangfang was drinking afternoon tea in her special room. She had a very leisurely life. Here, she enjoys better treatment than the male and female main stars. "Miss Pan, Chu Ning came with He Li and Xiao Yao." The assistant knocked on the door and told her. Pan Fangfang really hated Chu Ning and said, "what is she doing here? Just say I''m not here. " She is tired of dealing with Jiang Yue and so many things with the crew every day. I don''t want to see Chu Ning at all. Without Chu Ning, her status could be improved by at least three grades. "But Miss Pan insisted on seeing you." Pan Fangfang thought that she even got He Li out. "Does Chu Ning know that I framed Holly? What if you know? Without evidence, who can take me? " She wanted to see Chu Ning. She just wanted to see Chu Ning hate her, but she had nothing to do with her. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao waited with He Li in the crew. When some people saw he Li, they couldn''t help looking more. These days, pan Fangfang wantonly destroyed his reputation in the crew, saying that he was jealous with the sponsor and was taken away by the police after beating him. Moreover, he played the sponsor, which led to a certain degree of tension in the cost of the crew. At night, the amount of snacks during overtime work has also been reduced. At least there was meat and vegetables, but now most of the time it is a bowl of plain noodles. Chapter 1887 In Pan Fangfang''s mouth, he Li caused all this. Of course, all the money saved went into pan Fangfang''s pocket. Therefore, the staff in the crew are dissatisfied with He Li and hate him very much. Now when I see he Li, I naturally look at him coldly. Although he Li doesn''t understand the inside story, he also knows pan Fangfang''s means to make a trip behind his back. Chu Ning is right. If he doesn''t clarify this matter, the staff of the crew will be scattered to other crew in the future, and his "crime" will be spread everywhere, even if his character is destroyed. Pan Fangfang came out and said, "Oh, did he Li come out? I''m going to ask someone what''s going on. " "Don''t worry about it. My business has been solved." Holly''s tone is not good. "The crew is also busy and busy. Otherwise, I can''t watch you suffer. " Pan Fangfang said hypocritically. She looked like she had just seen Chu Ning and said with a smile, "why is Chu Ning here? Is there any advice? " "Miss Pan, we have investigated the cause of holly''s accident. We''re here today to make you apologize to Holly in public. " Pan Fangfang seemed to hear some funny joke, "apologize? Why should I apologize? Did I do anything wrong? Do you have any evidence? " She firmly believed that Huayun did not dare to confront her face to face. And even if it was confrontation, she had nothing to fear. She''s in charge of the whole crew! There is Jiang Yue behind her! "I have no evidence, but you must apologize." Chu Ning said faintly. "Don''t be kidding. I''m still busy. I won''t keep you if it''s all right. Let''s go. As for hori, don''t forget that you still have a contract with the crew. Remember to come back and shoot. " When Holly comes back to shoot, see if she doesn''t kill him! Pan Fangfang said, turned and left. Chu Ning said faintly, "Pan Fangfang, you copied Ning Wan''s novel" and spent a total of years "and wrote" fleeting years ". Because it was not listed, things soon subsided. But you copied others'' novels before. Do you remember? " Pan Fangfang''s face suddenly changed. She has published more than a dozen novels, the first of which are really her own talents. But after she became famous, she could no longer stand the boring of writing, so Qin Huang asked someone to write her later novels. It''s not just plagiarism. It''s completely using other people''s things to fish for fame and reputation. "If you have no evidence to say such a thing, it is slander! I can sue you! " Pan Fangfang is strong in the outside but strong in the middle. "I really don''t have evidence now, but I can find it. Hao Juan worked with Qin Huang for several years. Later, she left him and established a publishing house. Do you think Hao Juan can''t give evidence? " Chu Ning asked. Pan Fangfang knows that Chu Ning is familiar with Hao Juan. Chu Ning may not dare to do what Hao Juan dare not do, but she is not afraid of even Jiang Yue. If this matter is really exposed, her reputation will be destroyed. I don''t say, it will make her the time of that year, which is being filmed It has also been greatly affected. Obviously, "that year''s time" is her favorite work without plagiarism. If she is also labeled as plagiarism at that time Chapter 1888 Pan Fangfang dared not think about the consequences. Not to mention others, even Jiang Yue can''t pass. If the two powers harm each other, take the lesser. Compared with being disgraced, it is much easier to apologize. Pan Fangfang looked at Chu Ning: "how do I know? After I apologize, will you continue to threaten me with this matter in the future?" "You have no choice but to trust me." Chu Ning''s expression is very light. Pan Fangfang used to look at her like this. She always thought she was bullied. Now she knows that Chu Ning is a poisonous snake without showing her teeth. Pan Fangfang had to say, "well, I apologize." "Also, the shooting contract signed by hori has been terminated for him." Pan Fangfang is not a pity for He Li. Anyway, he is a role of playing soy sauce. If he doesn''t have one, he can change it, "yes." Holly himself doesn''t regret the role. Pan Fangfang quickly finished the termination for him, and then apologized to He Li on the spot in the crew according to Chu Ning. Of course, she still avoids the important and neglects the important. She only said that her lax management led to such a thing. Everything has nothing to do with He Li. Now he Li has come out, which is proof. Everyone suddenly realized, "it turned out that he Li was wronged. So what''s wrong is the sponsor? " "This is just a misunderstanding." Pan Fangfang said, "don''t talk casually in the future." It''s reasonable for everyone to think. He Li is just a young man. If he can come out, it must prove that it has nothing to do with him. Chuning said with a smile: "by the way, in the evening, Mr. He Li and Miss Pan will invite everyone to have a snack. I''m sorry to make everyone work hard these days." She whispered, "Miss Pan, pay the bill for the night snack." She had just heard about Pan Fangfang''s withholding of employees'' night snack money and pushing the matter onto He Li. Everyone clapped and shouted, "thank you, Miss Pan, thank you, Holly." Pan Fangfang is very angry, but everyone is already thanking her. How can she refuse? This time, chuning really made her lose not only her lining, but also her face. Chu Ning went out with Xiao Yao and he Li. Xiao Yao laughed and said, "what a pleasure! This time, it''s so comfortable! It makes me feel good to see pan Fangfang eat flat. " He Li was also the first time to punish the bad guys in such a big way. He was in a very happy mood. "Holly, where do you live now?" Xiao Yao asked. "I shared a house with my friends and now I stay here to find a job. In fact, I didn''t come from a professional background to learn acting. I just went to interview actors with my friends. After getting such an opportunity, I found that I still like acting. " Xiao Yao said with a smile, "in fact, you look beautiful. As long as you temper yourself, you should have a good development." "I think so, too. I''ll run a few more studios recently." Holly said with a smile, "today''s business is too troublesome for you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." After saying goodbye to them, Holly ran away. Xiao Yao actually liked his cousin and said, "if I had a company, I would sign him." "In fact, you can set up an entertainment company. You have a good ability to make overall arrangements. You can do it. " Chuning smiled. Chapter 1889 Xiao Yao nodded: "in fact, I have been thinking about this issue. Now the ratings of TV stations are not as good as before. Their income is declining year by year, and fewer and fewer people watch TV. I also want to take the TV station to find a new way to generate income. " Chu Ning encouraged: "you have resources and don''t worry about investment. If you set up an entertainment company, you can sign up some artists by yourself, feed them with the resources of the TV station, and let them feed the TV station in turn." "That makes sense. I''ll think about it. " Xiao Yao was elated by what Chu Ning said, and her blood surged up. This is really a good way. What''s more, she even has experience in the crew now. It''s relatively easy to start with agents and artists in the future. She took Chu Ning and said, "Chu Ning, you can drive with me. We used to do everything together. I''m at ease with you. " "OK. But you know, my energy is limited. Even with you, I''m afraid I can''t spare much time to deal with specific work. " "Well, I don''t want you to work hard to do specific work. I just want you to work with me. No matter what I do, I feel stable and secure in my heart. You are my sea god needle. " Chu Ning smiled: "that''s a deal." Xiao Yao said to do it. When she went back, she wrote a plan and prepared everything needed by an entertainment company in detail. However, there are many things she doesn''t understand. When she wrote about the specific plan, she thought of LAN Feng''s smiling appearance. If she asked him, she would get twice the result with half the effort. However, she thought for a moment and gave up. Once work is mixed with personal feelings, it is not so pure. Besides, she has a boyfriend now. She turned to other professionals for advice. ¡­¡­ The part of Shen Ning in chuning men''s clothing is being filmed. Everything is going on step by step. Soon, the crew will go to the beach and shoot a scene. Chuning''s requirement for filming is to strive for authenticity, so this kind of scene is intended to be shot on site in order to achieve better results. Jingyuan is not close to the sea, so Shuangqing City, the city close to the sea of the Dragon Empire, was selected for shooting this time. The sea in Shuangqing is very beautiful, but there are not many places suitable for shooting. Only about five shooting points are suitable for shooting. The other four have been rented out to the film crew. Chuning''s appointment can be used today. The contracts have been signed. Shen Jingyu came with her. With three small milk bags. The three little milk bags like the sea very much. They follow Shen Jingyu. They are full of interest in the sea view. They are digging sand with a shovel in their hands. Every piece of sand is a treasure for them. "How beautiful!" Chu Ning couldn''t help sighing. Shen Jingyu had such an opportunity to accompany their mother and son out to play. Seeing that they all smiled, he also recalled a smile. Rarely, he wore a very casual beach suit and sunglasses. He was even more handsome under the sun and white clouds. The early morning wind is particularly comfortable on the body. "In a moment, we''re going to shoot. At that time, you''ll play here with Daddy, okay? " Chu Ning said to the small milk bag. Chapter 1890 "Good ah!" Three little hands up. Shen Jingyu lifted her lips and looked at her gently, "do you need my help?" "The crew has special people to do everything. You don''t need to work." Shen Jingyu fished her into his arms, touched her little belly and said, "is it still too hard? I remember when you were pregnant, you weren''t so thin. I saw Gu Yunchen take Liang Yi out shopping. She''s also fatter than you by more than one size. " "Do you want to see me grow into a pig?" Chuning chuckled, "this time I have a reasonable nutrition mix, and I have been following the yoga teacher. My physical condition is also controlled very reasonably. Of course, I won''t be too fat. Don''t worry. The doctors say I''m in great condition. " "I have to eat more breakfast later." "Yes, my husband." Chuning smiles like flowers. The sun rose and a shadow appeared on the beach. Chuning''s crew came out to set up the scene. "Let''s have breakfast first." Shen Jingyu took Chu Ning and waved to the small milk bags. Lele ran over with his legs: "Daddy, Ningning, you see, I found crabs." "I found shrimp!" Cried plainly and happily. Ann picked up a lot of shells. Three people''s buckets are full. Chu Ning smiled: "shall we go back and raise crabs and shrimps? Then use Ann''s shells and put them in a fish tank as their home. " "Let''s go back quickly." Lele can''t wait. Back to the hotel, they cleaned up all kinds of treasures they dug, and the breakfast from the guest room arrived. Breakfast is very rich, with fruits, meat, cereals and vegetables. Chuning ate a small steak, several shrimps, a large piece of bread, an egg, and several kinds of fruits and vegetables. The way she feasted on it made Shen Jingyu feel comfortable. Chuning said with a smile, "look at me. Actually, I eat a lot, right? It''s just that now I exercise more and have less fat, so I look thinner when I look. " "I believe you." Shen Jingyu brought her the milk, "drink this." Chuning drank up a whole glass of milk. Several small milk bags are still eating breakfast seriously. Hearing the knock on the door, Shen Jingyu went to open the door. Xiao Yao stood at the door. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I''m looking for chuning." "I''ve finished eating. I went out with Xiao Yao first." Chuning smiled. Don''t spoil her for lunch. Xiao Yao, take care of Ning Ning for me. " "Don''t worry, it''s on me. I won''t let my little niece have any problems." Chu Ning and Xiao Yao went out. Xiao Yao said, "Ning Ning, pan Fangfang is making trouble again." "What''s going on?" "Their crew filmed on this beach yesterday. It was supposed to make room for us early this morning, but their crew had to say that they didn''t finish shooting the play. They would rather spend more money than shoot for half a day. " Xiao Yao frowned and said. Chu Ning asked, "where is Pan Fangfang?" "She avoided it as if it were nothing. But you know, who dares to do this without her instruction? " "What about the person in charge of the beach? Who said? I rent it from him, and he needs to make sure I have a place to shoot. " Chu Ning asked. Chapter 1891 "The person in charge is also very anxious. He has been contacting pan Fangfang, but pan Fangfang just refused to show up and answer the phone. The equipment of the crew is very expensive, and the person in charge is also very embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to move their equipment. It''s arranged to quarrel if it''s broken. " Chu Ning nodded and said, "we can''t shoot. Of course, the person in charge will compensate us, but the missed time can''t be estimated with money. In particular, today is a rare good weather. If you miss it, tomorrow may be a rainy day. " Xiao Yao said, "who said no? So pan Fangfang is accurate. We must waste our time! " She avoided seeing her. Even if Chu Ning wanted to discuss and negotiate with her, there was nothing he could do. Pan Fangfang is really smart this time. Good. It seems that she still doesn''t have a good memory. Chu Ning went over and "that time" was still shooting. Those expensive photographic equipment are still in operation. It was because these equipment were too expensive that the person in charge of the beach looked at a lot of things and didn''t dare to do it at all. Seeing Chu Ning coming, he kept on matching. Chu Ning can''t start to smash the machine. The people in the crew are all obedient to pan Fangfang. There''s nothing wrong with their shooting. Pan Fangfang is with her assistant. The assistant was worried: "Miss Pan, the person in charge of the beach is very angry. Don''t we really make room?" "Get angry when you''re angry. It''s a big deal. Next time we shoot, we''ll change places. Moreover, it takes up more time today. Just give him more money. " The assistant had to stop talking. Pan Fangfang said, "don''t you see? Today''s weather is the best recently. Today''s shooting effect must be good. The weather was gloomy yesterday. The effect of the pictures taken was not satisfactory. You can take them again today. " As for Chu Ning, she can only worry. Pan Fangfang thought, "Chu Ning, she can''t smash my machine, can she? My procrastination is just a small problem. If she really smashes our things, she will be a crime! " She thought again: "when the shooting is over, I''ll go out and apologize to Chu Ning in public. I''m sincere and let everyone see my sincerity. In this way, do others mean to say I''m wrong? Even if Chu Ning wants to care, others will only say that she is petty! It makes me more generous. " Pan Fangfang thought again: "in the future, even if Chu Ning wants to poke through my plagiarism, others will certainly say that she is to retaliate for what I didn''t let her shoot this time." Pan Fangfang is very satisfied with these thoughts in her heart. Whatever it is, it''s under control. Xiao Yao looked at the sky. The weather forecast said that the weather was the best these two days, especially today. That''s why Chu Ning chose to rent the venue these two days. It was clear and clear, and white clouds hung high in the sky. Clouds are rolling in the distance, a noble scene. The weather at the seaside is changeable, and I don''t know when pan Fangfang''s crew can evacuate. Missed these two days, who knows when there will be such good weather? The crew''s time, but it can''t wait. The salary of artists is calculated by hour, and the cost of starting up is astronomical. Moreover, the consumption here is also extremely disadvantageous to the mental consumption of all staff. Chapter 1892 "Ning Ning, what should we do? Just drive them off the beach? " "There''s bound to be a lot of noise. And it doesn''t necessarily work. " Chu Ning said, "I''ll go back and find a way." Xiao Yao had to nod to appease the crew. Everyone was a little impatient: "how to solve it? Where''s chuning? She doesn''t always make up her mind, does she? What happened to her? " "Take it easy. Chu Ning has found a way to communicate. He can solve the problem soon. " Xiao Yao said loudly. The staff can''t work. They all sit on the beach and kill time. But no one wants to kill time and waste their opportunity to make money. Chuning returned to his room. Several small milk bags had finished breakfast and were playing video games. Seeing her return, Shen Jingyu smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Come back to see us so soon? " "There is something wrong with the crew. I want to ask you for help." Chu Ning said. "Oh, what''s the problem?" Shen Jingyu frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Is someone going to bully Chu Ning? Does the man think his life is too long? Chu Ning simply said the matter, approached him and said, "I want you to help me. In this way, they will naturally leave. I''m afraid that in a hurry, can the people on your side do it as soon as possible? " "Of course!" Shen Yu couldn''t hear her thoughts. This little thing, to do, is a mere effort, which is shorter than the time required by Chu Ning''s imagination. However, ordinary people can''t do such a thing. Only people with the identity of Shen Jingyu can do it smoothly. "I knew my husband was the best." Chu Ning kissed him, "I''ll wait for your good news." Shen Jingyu touched the place she kissed, and a smile appeared on her face. Chu Ning went out, and Xiao Yao hurried forward: "Ning Ning, it''s already nine o''clock. If you don''t clear the scene, it''s difficult to shoot again today." "Wait up to half an hour. Let everyone pay attention to shelter from the rain, especially the equipment. You go and inform. " Xiao Yao looked at the sky. It was clear now. It didn''t look like it would rain at all. However, what Chu Ning said must be reasonable. She seriously informed everyone and took shelter from the rain as soon as possible. The people in the crew were skeptical, "how could it rain? Isn''t the weather fine? And the weather forecast said, "it can''t rain!" "How is it possible that there are no dark clouds in the sky?" But the director did not dare to neglect. He loved these shooting equipment as if he cherished his own life. He said, "since Miss Chu said so, there must be her reason. People won''t say it. The equipment must be covered for me!" Even the director believed so, and everyone was no longer suspicious. They hurried forward and sorted out the shooting equipment together. All of them were covered with waterproof cloth to avoid getting wet in case of problems later. Pan Fangfang''s crew couldn''t help laughing when they saw them doing so. "Is that crazy? If you can''t shoot, cover the equipment well? " "It doesn''t rain. What medicine are they selling in the gourd?" Pan Fangfang is actually in the hotel not far away. She has been observing the movement outside. Chapter 1893 From a distance, she saw the action of Chu Ning''s crew and only felt ridiculous. "Chuning, chuning, are you at a dead end? It hurts to lose the money for these two days? " Pan Fangfang is very proud. It''s really hard for her to win once. This time, she''s finally going to win a big victory. She knows that Jiang Yue also hates Chu Ning. In a moment, she will shoot these things and tell Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue will pay more attention to herself. Pan Fangfang took out her mobile phone and took pictures far away. At this time, suddenly, big raindrops appeared out of thin air in the sky. The original good weather and sudden rainfall were unexpected. Pan Fangfang''s crew didn''t take any precautions at all. Expensive photographic equipment is still placed in an environment without any shelter. For a moment, the crew were foolish and hurried to take shelter from the rain and move equipment. They all have rain gear, but because the weather is good, they all put it far away and didn''t take it with them. If you want to get the rain gear, you might as well move the equipment directly to the hotel. The director was so flustered that he immediately asked someone to move the equipment: "hurry up, hurry up! If these things are destroyed, you and I will be overwhelmed! " Everyone moved things in a swarm, and the personnel quickly withdrew from the beach. Pan Fangfang was so angry that her nose was crooked when she saw this scene. How could this happen? It was supposed to be fine weather. Why did it suddenly rain? The assistant ran over and said, "Miss Pan, the director said that the rain came too suddenly and the equipment may be damaged. We should stop work for maintenance." "All right, let them repair it. It doesn''t stop raining for a while. We can''t shoot, nor can chuning! " Pan Fangfang looked out. She thought to herself, "Chu Ning is really unlucky. What bad day did she choose? When I shot yesterday, it was just a cloudy day. She''s good. Choose a rainy day and let me have bad luck. " Just thinking that Chu Ning couldn''t shoot today, she was still very happy. On the other side of chuning, Xiao Yao said according to chuning''s meaning, "everyone move the equipment to the beach and we can shoot soon." "But Miss Xiao, it''s raining and I can''t take pictures..." "Just now I said it was going to rain. Did it rain?" Xiao Yao asked. Everyone nodded suddenly: "Miss Xiao is really clever, so the rain will stop in a minute, won''t it?" "Of course, it will stop. Move quickly and hurry up to shoot. It shouldn''t rain today or tomorrow, but you should be prepared for rain. " We will no longer question, seize the time to work. The other team evacuated completely. Now there are no more people on the beach, so Chu Ning''s team can easily move things there. Moving, the rain suddenly stopped. The sky was clear and blue like a piece of silk. "Oh, it really stopped raining! Miss Xiao and miss Chu are still powerful, as if they know! " "Yes, there must be nothing wrong with listening to them." Xiao Yao puffed and laughed. It''s not powerful. Chu Ning just told her that the rain was artificial rain that Shen Jingyu asked people to land. If dry ice, silver iodide, salt powder and other catalysts are sown into the clouds by aircraft and rockets to make the clouds precipitation or increase the precipitation, it will cause sudden rain. Chapter 1894 Moreover, compared with the rain produced by the crew, this kind of rain is very realistic. It seems to be a real natural phenomenon of nature, which can not be distinguished by the naked eye. After the other team moved, Shen Jingyu arranged people to stop sowing catalyst. The rain naturally stopped. It''s also a pity that Chu Ning can think of this method. Pan Fangfang doesn''t know how much to eat. She also had to face the doubts and claims of the beach manager. As for their crew, I''m afraid they can only catch the blind in the hotel. Chuning''s crew has all been in place, so they have nothing to do! Pan Fangfang also found that the rain soon stopped. The crew found her assistant and asked what to do next. Their original itinerary was to continue to occupy the beach for shooting these two days without giving Chu Ning a chance. Now, however, chuning has taken the beach away. Their arrangement, there is a gap. Everyone has some resentment. They all blame pan Fangfang for the poor arrangement, the artists for not coordinating the time, and the staff have to stop work. Everyone complained. The assistant came and said, "Miss Pan said that since the weather is bad, let''s have a rest first. It''s going to rain. No one can stop it. Chu Ning, although they are shooting, if it really rains, they can''t shoot for long, can they? " When you hear this, you can only accept the current situation. Anyway, the weather is not bad, but it''s really not much better. Maybe it will really rain later. However, Chu Ning took a hot shot over there until after 12 noon. The sky is cloudless, the waves gently turn and surge, the years are quiet, and there is no sign of rain. This made pan Fangfang mutter that the rain in the morning would come. How can the weather be completely improved now? She thought to herself, "I can''t say it''s good at the moment. It''s really good to have a good afternoon. Wait until it rains this afternoon. I don''t believe it. It will rain in the morning and nothing in the afternoon. " It''s lunchtime. Chu Ning asks everyone to have dinner together. The people in the crew kept their position strictly and did not allow pan Fangfang''s people to make trouble at all. Moreover, they dare not touch Chu Ning''s equipment. No one can afford these millions of equipment. For lunch, Chu Ning ate with Shen Jingyu and a small milk bag. Just now they were playing on the beach with Shen Jingyu, and it rained. They were so happy. After running in the rain for a long time, Shen Jingyu caught them back and took a hot bath. After dinner, continue shooting. The rainy day pan Fangfang was looking forward to did not come. Instead, it was a clear sky, as green as a wash. The director team came to her: "Miss Pan, time can''t be delayed. We also need to shoot on the beach. The protagonists and heroines have other arrangements, and their fees are also very expensive. " "Let''s finish shooting Chu Ning tomorrow. After that, we''ll continue shooting for two days. Let them cooperate a little. " Pan Fangfang said. Everyone looked at her in embarrassment. "Other beaches have been rented out, and I can''t change one for you out of thin air." Pan Fangfang said. The director group was really speechless to her. If it wasn''t for her failure to arrange, how could everyone fall into such a situation? "Miss Pan, also, a piece of equipment has been drenched with water and needs to be replaced. The other two need to be repaired. " Chapter 1895 Pan Fangfang choked up in her heart and couldn''t swallow it. She didn''t get any benefits. She wasted so much money and time out of thin air. "Don''t be angry. We still have time after chuning shoots tomorrow." Pan Fangfang comforted herself. The director group had no choice but to go out first. They were all disappointed. After filming with Pan Fangfang for so long, she didn''t have any professional skills, and all she did was delay the shooting. It can be said that success is not enough and failure is more than enough. But everyone should take money from her, and we can''t talk too much. Then wait for Chu Ning to finish shooting tomorrow. God seems to have a special preference for chuning. It didn''t rain in the afternoon, and it didn''t rain the next day. The weather was wonderful. Chu Ning''s crew made special progress, and everyone was in a good mood. Shooting was almost a one-way street. Xiao Yao said aside, "Chu Ning, it seems that you have to reward everyone with lobster." "OK, let''s take a good picture. After we finish work in advance, we''ll eat lobster together." Everyone''s feelings surged: "OK, come on! Miss Chu invited everyone to eat lobster! " After the shooting, Chu Ning''s crew finally finished work and went to have a big meal together. Pan Fangfang finally waited until this moment. Chu Ning and others were finally leaving. She can still shoot tomorrow. The people in her crew spent nearly two days in the hotel and couldn''t stay. Pan Fangfang goes to the beach manager. The person in charge was very angry about her previous occupation and didn''t move out, and her tone was very bad: "Miss Pan, I think we have no basis for cooperation." "I''m really sorry. What happened before is really my fault. I didn''t have time to communicate with you, and there are other things busy. I really didn''t expect such a mistake. I''m so sorry. " Pan Fangfang apologized sincerely. Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The person in charge said, "I almost offended Miss Chu this time. It''s really terrible." "Such a thing will never happen in the future. I''m sorry. Let''s continue shooting for the next two days. We also took pictures a few days ago. We are familiar with the road. There will be shooting in the future, and I will come again. " Pan Fangfang said. The person in charge shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t rent it to you, but that the beach has been rented out. Just yesterday, someone contracted the beach here for a month. " "What crew?" Pan Fangfang was surprised and said that as far as she knew, no crew needed to shoot and wanted to come here. That''s why she came late and found the person in charge to rent for the next two days. The person in charge said: "it''s not a crew. They rent it privately and give it to their family for vacation." What he didn''t say is that people rent it privately and give it the same price as the crew, and it won''t be as noisy as the crew. Obviously, it''s more favorable for him. Pan Fangfang was really angry. "I''ll give you more price. You can rent it to me!" "I really can''t. I have signed a contract with others. If I go back, I can''t explain to others." The person in charge said, and it seems that the appearance of the person signing the contract is not easy to provoke at all. He was too lazy to offend people for a dishonest pan Fangfang. Chapter 1896 Pan Fangfang is so angry. All this is strange to chuning! She hurried to ask about other beaches. Others had rented them to other crew for shooting, and couldn''t give her a schedule for a while. Pan Fangfang lost her temper. Jiang Yue just called to ask about the shooting. "Everything is fine, Miss Jiang." Pan Fangfang said, "it''s Chu Ning who wants to rob us of everything. Rob people, rob the shooting site, and say that as long as it''s Miss Jiang''s things, she''ll take them away. " Jiang Yue knew that Chu Ning was of this temperament and didn''t deal with herself at all. She said, "can''t you get it back if she grabs it?" Pan Fangfang whispered, "I can''t grab it. Chuning is too crafty. Miss Jiang, I really think if we don''t clean her up, our play will really be beaten by her. Now, she has no place to shoot the sea view we want to shoot. " Jiang Yue is also angry. Fu Meirou has become the defeated general of Chu Ning. Should she do the same? She doesn''t believe it! "Shoot the play at all costs. As for Chu Ning, I have plenty of opportunities to deal with her! " ¡­¡­ After chuning''s crew finished shooting by the sea, they returned to Jingyuan together. The next scene continues to be filmed in the shed. As soon as she got back, Mrs. Shen invited them back to Shen''s house for dinner. Shen Jingyu always respected the old man. Chu Ning didn''t play much that day, so he and Shen Jingyu returned to Shen''s house with three small milk bags. Old Mrs. Shen has completely ignored her family affairs now, that is, to live in peace and contentment. She is full of spirit. When she sees Shen Jingyu and others, her wrinkles smile. The three little milk bags called grandma and ran towards her. Old lady Shen looked at the three small milk bags and felt that she was several years younger. She hugged them in her arms. Shen Ye is also glad to see Shen Jingyu. When he comes back, his eldest brother grows up and shouts briefly. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. It''s like he has a full stomach to tell him. Shen Jingyu said with a smile, "I rented the beach in Shuangqing city. If you want to be okay, Shen Ye, go and live with grandma for a while." "Yes! Can I take my friends? " "Whatever you want. Anyway, the beach can accommodate thousands of people. Are you afraid you can''t accommodate your friends? " Shen Jingyu said. Brother Shen, I''m very happy Chuning chuckled, "so you rented the beach. I thought who it was. Hearing pan Fangfang''s anger, I couldn''t find the shooting location. " "I rent it for my family. Does she have a location? What do you care? " Chu Ning knew that he was venting his anger for himself in this way, so he just smiled and said nothing. Shen Fengshan said, "Qin en, you also stayed with your mother for a few days to change your mood." Ding Qinen is naturally willing. The family was talking noisily. The housekeeper came and said, "old lady, sir, the fourth wife is coming, and Mingshao is following." The fourth wife in his mouth is Shi Hui, Shen Sihai''s wife. When Shen Sihai was still there, he had a tense relationship with the Shen Fengshan family. Shen Sihai is gone, but Shi Hui often comes to visit him. After all, Mrs. Shen still loves the four sons. She can''t say she can''t see them if they want to make friends. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen were also open-minded and generous people, so they also resumed their contacts with them. Chapter 1897 But in this communication, Shen Fengshan and others still have a very weak attitude. However, Shi Hui''s enthusiasm could not be supported, and they could only reluctantly treat each other and maintain the basic etiquette. Shi Hui came with Shen Ming. Old lady Shen said, "let them all come in." Shi Huiming and Shen Ming came in together. Shen Jingyu didn''t like them and looked very pale. Shi Hui talked to everyone pleasantly. "What''s up?" Old lady Shen asked. Shi Hui felt uncomfortable and thought to herself, "even Shen Jingyu, who is not the Shen family''s own blood, is treated so well by the old lady. Our Shen Ming is still the blood of the Shen family. " She said, "Mom, isn''t this about Shen Ming''s marriage? He and Jiang Yue have also talked for some time, that is, the marriage has not been decided. Jiang Yue has a good family. We have to have a man of high moral standing. Go and mention the marriage, so that we can follow. " Old lady Shen nodded, "indeed, we have to talk about this marriage." Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning didn''t like Jiang Yue, so they didn''t speak. Although they don''t like Jiang Yue''s character, who knows if this is the best choice for Shi Hui and Shen Ming? "That old lady, would you please open this mouth?" Shi Hui said. Old lady Shen said, "I should speak for my grandson." Shi Huiming and Shen Ming were delighted at the same time. "However, it also depends on whether other girls have this meaning. If not, don''t you feel embarrassed to speak rashly?" Old lady Shen said. This is the pain point of Shi Hui and Shen Ming. Jiang Yue and Shen Ming have a good relationship. If Shen Sihai is still there and Shen Ming''s dependence is still there, then the marriage is a nail in the iron plate. However, after Shen Sihai disappeared, Shen Muhan refused to cooperate with Fu Meirou, Jiang Qi, Jiang Yue and others, and was very indifferent to Shen Ming''s affairs. Shen Muhan''s indifference makes Jiang Yue retreat from Shen Ming. Shen Ming has tried several times. Jiang Yue is still young and everyone''s career is important. Shen Ming is self-conscious. He can''t say that he doesn''t have a career, but he depends on his family. Saying that career is important makes him blush. Shi Hui was afraid of missing the marriage, so she begged the old lady to come here. The old lady''s words made her think: "isn''t it that the old lady doesn''t love ming''er, so she doesn''t want to talk about it?" She can only say: "Mom, ming''er and Jiang Yue have been in love for so long. She must be willing to. If you don''t want to, I''m afraid you''ll break up long ago, won''t you? Now we need a man of high moral integrity to make up for it. As long as you speak, she will promise. " Shi Hui glances at Shen Ming. Shen Muhan is unreliable. Shen Ming is her biggest dependence. If he can''t even talk about this marriage, what else can Shen Ming rely on in the future? Mrs. Shen said, "well, I''ll ask the child. If she has no opinion, I''ll mention it to the Jiang family. " "Thank you very much, old lady." Shi Hui said gratefully. "It''s all here. Stay for dinner." Old lady Shen said. Shi Hui has long been restless by Shen Jingyu''s aura here. If she hadn''t taken care of her business, she would have run away. Chapter 1898 Now that the business is over, where is she in the mood to stay for dinner? After a few words of refusal, she left quickly with Shen Ming. After going out, she asked, "son, is it possible for you and Jiang Yue to get married?" "It''s still the same as before. I''ll make an appointment, watch the movie and go to bed. Should it still be possible to get married? " Shen Ming said, but he also said that he was not confident. "You serve dessert yourself. This matter can only be relied on by outsiders. Only by yourself can we have a chance. Did you use the method I told you before? Do it harder. " Shi Hui leaned close to his ear and whispered. After hearing this, Shen Ming thought for a while and said, "I''ve done it. I should have the result recently. Wait for my good news." Shi Hui finally smiled with satisfaction. After Shi Hui and Shen Ming left, old lady Shen avoided talking about them. Without them, she talked happily with Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. After dinner, Shen Ye goes to pack up and can''t wait to go to the seaside for a holiday. ¡­¡­ "Ning Ning, what do you think of my plan to set up a company?" Xiao Yao handed over a large stack of data. Chu Ning took it over: "you''ve done it really thick." "Of course, I consulted many experts and consulted a lot of information on the Internet. Just afraid of mistakes. Moreover, when the company opens, I have to hire many professionals. Professional things are left to professional people. " Chuning looked through it with a smile. The planning scheme made by Xiao Yao was quite decent. After all, for those who have experience in television, she can still hear some doorways clearly. LAN Feng came over. He put his hands in his pockets. He looked very relaxed and said with a smile: "I heard that the woman surnamed pan is going to be angry when shooting at the seaside this time?" "She asked for it. We are so busy that we really don''t have time to intrigue with her. " Chu Ning said. "I knew I should have followed. I shouldn''t have been lazy. I missed watching a good play." Chu Ning smiled, "you just like reading gossip?" When LAN Feng came, Xiao Yao automatically kept silent. Facing him, she didn''t know what to say, so she just kept silent. Blue Maple reached out and turned over the information in Chu Ning''s hand and said, "this is well written. Who wants to open a company?" "It''s Xiao Yao. TV stations also have to face new challenges, so they need to find other ways. She plans to sign up some artists to train. This is her plan. " LAN Feng nodded, "this is well written. But some things are not very professional. If you don''t mind, show them to me? " Chu Ning took a look at Xiao Yao and couldn''t make a decision for her. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "if you have anything to mind, it''s all immature ideas. If master Feng wants to see it, just go and see it." "Good." Blue Maple reached out and took it. Blue Maple turned a few pages and said, "after reading it, sit down and discuss it together?" Xiao Yao wanted to refuse. She couldn''t say anything in front of LAN Feng. However, when you think of this company, there will be half of chuning. If your unprofessional work leads to problems in the company, chuning will lose half. It''s better not to be emotional about the company. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "then Master Lao Feng." Chapter 1899 She said politely, and LAN Feng gave her a deep look. Xiao Yao looked back at him. Her eyes were much more calm than before. I''m afraid she has no burden now. This made LAN Feng feel a stab in his heart and feel a little uncomfortable. LAN Feng took the information and left. Xiao Yao said to Chu Ning, "I''ll call another day and bring you one." "Well," chuning nodded. "Then I''ll go to the hospital to accompany my grandmother. Maybe I can''t come over this time." Xiao Yao said. "Go, family matters. I''m here. " ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao went to the hospital and stayed with her grandmother. In the evening, LAN Feng called Xiao Yao and asked her out to see the plan. Xiao Yao thought that grandma was no big deal, so she came out. LAN Feng is waiting for her in an upscale club. Today, he gave up his butterfly like clothes and wore a simple white T-shirt, jeans and a thin windbreaker. He was so handsome that he looked even more handsome today. Who would have thought that he was the boss of maple leaf entertainment, not his artist? Xiao Yao came over, put down her bag and said, "master Feng finished reading it so soon?" "I''ve been fine lately anyway. Most of them are good, but there are some small places that need attention. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort. " LAN Feng took a pen, wrote and drew on the paper, and told her what to pay attention to. His fingers are slender and his words dragon and phoenix dance are quite his own style, publicity and free and easy. Moreover, the points he put forward are really very useful. It''s something Xiao Yao or even Chu Ning can''t think of. He founded maple leaf entertainment without anyone''s relationship. He has been fully familiar with this industry, and his professionalism is impressive. Xiao Yao listened carefully, immersed in what he said and nodded frequently. Occasionally, I frown and think because what he said is too difficult to understand. Occasionally, she will put forward her own opinions and suggestions, then look at LAN Feng and wait for his explanation. The more LAN Feng spoke, the more interesting he became. When he finished speaking, he took a look at the time. More than two hours had passed. The coffee brought by the waiter is already cold. Xiao Yao also looked at the plan and thought deeply. Blue Maple''s eyes fell on her face. Her appearance was clear and light, and her temperament was also clear and light, just like an autumn chrysanthemum. However, it is this kind of autumn chrysanthemum that will give a bright color to the autumn when all flowers wither. Seeing what she seemed to need to record, he handed the pen in his hand. "Thank you," Xiao Yao answered and carefully wrote down her feelings. Blue Maple is about to speak. Her cell phone rang and she picked it up, "Minghui? Well, there''s something about work. OK, I''ll send you the address. " Guo Minghui said on the phone that he would pick her up, and Xiao Yao naturally agreed. When she put down the phone, she found LAN Feng''s eyes on her face. When Xiao Yao saw his sight, LAN Feng was stunned and said, "are you leaving?" "Well, my friend came to pick me up. Today is a great harvest. " Xiao Yao packed up her things. "Thank you, master Feng." "See you tomorrow." Blue Maple said. Xiao Yao''s jaw head: "see you tomorrow." Chapter 1900 She finished and walked out with the information. She was wearing loose cotton and linen clothes. Below was a cotton and Linen Skirt of the same color and style. Her hair was beautiful and dark without special modification. Overall, she is more like a college student than an elite woman working hard in the workplace. LAN Feng watched her go out of the club until she reached a place beyond his sight. Xiao Yao got on Guo Minghui''s car. "Why are you still working overtime so late?" Guo Minghui asked casually. "I have something to do temporarily. I need to sit a little longer." Xiao Yao looked at him. "It''s you. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a week." Guo Minghui''s eyes dodged. He really didn''t contact Xiao Yao recently. He was having a headache about his ex girlfriend. He had never contacted her again after breaking up, but recently she suddenly appeared. I don''t know why, she also won the favor of his mother. Guo Minghui was in a mess. It was his mother who opposed their marriage, and his ex girlfriend had to leave to break up with him. Now he has pursued Xiao Yao, but his mother is on the same front with his ex girlfriend. It pushed him a little hard. Xiao Yao found that he was not normal. "Is it too tired to work?" "Maybe." Xiao Yao didn''t bother to explore what he said. After listening to him, he said, "then you have more rest. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to pick me up often." "There is still time." Guo Minghui smiled. "Then tomorrow, accompany me to see my grandmother." Xiao Yao took the initiative to invite. Grandma is seriously ill. The doctor says she is very bad. In addition, she is old and has a particularly high risk of surgery. At present, she is only under conservative treatment. Xiao Yao was busy setting up a new company during this period. She was in the hospital the rest of the time. Guo Minghui was surprised: "really?" It''s rare that Xiao Yao offered to see her family. "Of course it''s true." Xiao Yao took his feelings seriously and became calm in front of LAN Feng. "Then I have to prepare well. I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow evening. " "OK, contact me then." Xiao Yao nodded. Guo Minghui''s surprise is not fake. He is really happy to integrate into Xiao Yao''s life. In his heart, he planned to buy something to visit grandma Xiao. Early the next morning, Chu Ning also visited the hospital. Grandma Xiao is a very kind old man. The Xiao family is not a rich family, but she looks gentle and loving, which makes people think of her elders. Chu Ning still had a part to shoot, so he didn''t stay long and left. Xiao Yao stayed in the hospital. At noon, LAN Feng called and asked her to continue to discuss the plan in the afternoon. "Talk about it in the afternoon. I may not have time." "It doesn''t matter if you''re free." "Around 8 p.m. should be OK." Xiao Yao thought for a moment and said that at that time, Guo Minghui should have visited his grandmother and she should have had a simple dinner with him. After that, she took time out to work, which should be completely enough. "Then I''ll confirm the time with you in advance." Blue Maple''s voice showed an emotion that Xiao Yao didn''t understand. After hanging up the phone, LAN Feng held his cell phone and bowed his head for a while. Xiao Yao glanced at her mobile phone and put it aside. Chapter 1901 Today, because it''s the weekend, Xiao Yue will probably take her two daughters to visit her grandmother. She doesn''t have a deep relationship with Xiao Yue, but like Chu Ning to her, she also has a sense of responsibility to Xiao Yue. After all, it was the Xiao family who gave birth to her and raised her. In the afternoon, Xiao Yue came with two little girls. Seeing them, grandma Xiao smiled flowers on her face. Xiao Yue is a very simple girl. She married and gave birth early. She is the same age as Xiao Yao, but she has been eroded by life too early. Her hands were also a little rough. She helped grandma Xiao wash clothes, wipe her body and pour water. She doesn''t say much, but she can see that she is a very responsible woman. Her husband also had a heavy job, so he didn''t come. Xiao Yao respected her very much, so she took two little girls out to buy a lot of things, including food and clothes. Xiao Yao came back with a few big bags. Seeing these, Xiao Yue rubbed his hands nervously: "how good is this?" "What''s wrong? I bought it for my little niece. Take it, sister. " Xiao Yue insisted on not. Xiao Yao had to give it to her. Finally, Xiao Yue couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to accept it and kept asking the two children to thank him. Xiao Yao was embarrassed. Grandma asked Xiao Yao to come over, held her hand, and said sincerely, "Xiao Yao, although you came to Xiao''s house by mistake, you are not the same blood as Xiao Yue, but you were conceived and born together after all. After grandma is gone, you two will be the only ones in the Xiao family. You must support each other and support each other, okay? " "Grandma, you will live a long life." Xiao Yao said sadly. "Silly boy, where is anyone who is not old and never dies? You are doing well now. Grandma is very happy and relieved. I''m just a little worried about Xiao Yue. Grandma can rest assured that your sisters can take care of each other. Xiao Yue lives a little worse now, but I hope you can still support each other and be sisters. " Grandma Xiao said. Xiao Yao nodded heavily, "I will, grandma. Although Xiao Yue and I haven''t lived together these years, we still miss each other. I will continue to look at her as a sister. " "That''s good, that''s good." Grandma Xiao said. Instead, she added something about Xiao Yao, "and you, you are always alone. You don''t have a company and can''t make a home. Grandma is really worried..." "Grandma, my fiance will come to see you after work this afternoon. Don''t worry about me." "Really!" Grandma Xiao was very happy and her face glowed. "Of course it''s true. If there is no accident, I will get married soon. " Xiao Yao said softly. Grandma Xiao looks as happy as a child. This is what she is most worried about. With Xiao Yao''s promise, she''ll be fine. However, after a while, her face gradually turned gray and looked very bad. Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly clicked. She immediately rang the bell, and the doctor soon appeared in front of grandma Xiao''s hospital bed. The doctor gave grandma Xiao some medicine. Xiao Yao followed the doctor out. "How''s it going, doctor?" "Miss Xiao, the patient''s situation is really at a dead end. You must be prepared. " Xiao Yao closed her eyes. A tear fell. Chapter 1902 She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Guo Minghui. By now, he should be almost off work. Can let Grandma see him before she dies, and let Grandma leave without regret. "I''ll come soon." Guo Minghui replied. Xiao Yao was relieved. She went to accompany her grandmother and looked anxiously at her mobile phone. Normally, Guo Minghui will arrive soon. However, he never arrived. Xiao Yao went out several times and called him secretly, but his phone had been turned off! Xiao Yao was worried about him and her grandmother, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of her grandmother. She could only smile and continue talking to grandma. "I''ll pour you some water. Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Xiao Yao said, then took his cell phone and ran out. It''s almost seven o''clock. The doctor said Grandma Xiao can''t last long. But Guo Minghui was not there. Xiao Yao went out and called again. She was still turned off and couldn''t get through. Xiao Yao had no choice. She decided to call the male staff in the company and find someone to be her fiance. Whoever it is, pretend first. At least let Grandma have no regrets. Just about to make a phone call, LAN Feng''s figure appeared in her sight. Seeing that she was very worried, with a slight frown and tears, LAN Feng stepped forward a few steps, "who bullied you?" "No, No." Xiao Yao shook her head. "What happened?" LAN Feng asked. He was going to see Xiao Yao. He was supposed to make an appointment at 8 p.m., but he couldn''t wait, so he arrived at 7 o''clock. Chu Ning said Xiao Yao was here to accompany grandma, and LAN Feng came directly in advance. Xiao Yao couldn''t help crying: "my grandmother is dying. The doctor said there was no way. She wanted to see Guo Minghui, but Guo Minghui didn''t come. I want to call the male staff in the company... " Remembering that her grandmother raised her, Xiao Yao was sad and couldn''t restrain her sadness. LAN Feng grabbed her wrist and went straight ahead. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yao was surprised. But dragged by him, her steps had to follow him. LAN Feng said, "aren''t you looking for someone to pretend to be your boyfriend? Since you want to find someone else, you might as well find me, right? Let''s go. " Xiao Yao was slightly stunned and immediately followed his footsteps. LAN Feng''s words are reasonable. You can find anyone at the moment, as long as you can reassure grandma. When Xiao Yao and LAN Feng walked into the ward, grandma Xiao had no air to breathe. "Grandma." Xiao Yue is crying. Xiao Yao also walked forward crying. "Grandma, my fiance has come to visit you." Xiao Yao said softly. Hearing this sentence, grandma''s eyes suddenly opened and people seemed to recover their vitality. "Come on, help me up." Grandma Xiao was almost out of breath just now, but she can speak now. Blue Maple knew that this was a reflection. She sat up and looked at Blue Maple with a loving smile. LAN Feng walked in a few steps, bowed in front of her and said, "grandma, I''m Xiao Yao''s fiance. Xiao Yao is a good girl. She deserves love. I''ll take good care of her in the future." "You are a good-looking child. You are blessed." Grandma Xiao said with a smile. Xiao Yao listened silently. LAN Feng''s acting was really good. What he said was also true feelings. LAN Feng looked filial and picked up grandma Xiao''s favorite words. Grandma Xiao was amused with a smile. Chapter 1903 Grandma Xiao held out her hand like a dead tree branch and held the Blue Maple. Xiao Yao thought he would dodge. After all, few people like to be held by a dying old man. However, LAN Feng looked very calm. She held each other with grandma Xiao and didn''t dislike it. Grandma Xiao extended her hand to Xiao Yao again. Xiao Yao reached over. Grandma Xiao put her hand in LAN Feng''s hand and said, "grandma is very happy to see you together. That''s good. You''ll be fine, and grandma will be fine. " "Grandma." Xiao Yao choked. LAN Feng reached out and took Xiao Yao into her arms. Grandma Xiao nodded, "OK, OK, OK." After saying these words, grandma Xiao''s head leaned aside, and there was no more breath. Xiao Yao''s tears burst. Xiao Yue hugged his two daughters and couldn''t help crying. LAN Feng presses Xiao Yao''s head on her chest. Her tears wet her clothes wantonly. Grandma Xiao''s body was soon sent to the morgue. "Stop crying, grandma doesn''t like to see you cry, huh?" Blue Maple advised. Xiao Yao nodded. She really can''t cry. She has to do grandma''s aftercare. She said to LAN Feng, "master Feng, can I trouble you with one thing?" "Don''t say anything that doesn''t bother you." "Please help me take Xiao Yue and her children to my villa and let them settle down. Children can''t stay up late. " Xiao Yao herself has to stay and deal with all kinds of things in the hospital. Blue Maple nodded: "I''ll send it now." "OK, after delivery, go back and have a rest first. Thank you so much today. " Xiao Yue insisted on staying to help. Blue Maple said, "let''s go. You stay. What about the children?" Xiao Yue could only get on LAN Feng''s car and left modestly. Xiao Yao settled the medical expenses, handled the death certificate, applied for the cremation time, and made an appointment to see the cemetery. A lot of things. Midway, thinking about whether something had happened to Guo Minghui, she called him. This time, I finally got through. On the phone, it was not Guo Minghui''s voice, but a woman''s voice: "who?" "Who are you? I''m looking for Guo Minghui. " "What about him? He just fell asleep. Tell me what''s going on. " Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly clicked. It''s so late that a woman answered his mobile phone. It goes without saying what it means. "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yao asked. The woman smiled, "his real girlfriend." "Lie. If you were, you would be very vigilant about my phone at the beginning, instead of demonstrating in front of me with such a smile! " The woman sniffed, "you are very smart, but no matter how smart you are, Guo Minghui is also mine. Bye. " The phone hung up over there. Xiao Yao is full of fire. What the hell is going on? Why did he do that? Xiao Yao admitted that she was serious and responsible for this relationship and ran for the purpose of marriage. With Guo Minghui, she didn''t find any close women around him. However, today''s call shattered her confidence. The hospital came to confirm the cremation time with her. Xiao Yao has no energy to grieve about Guo Minghui. Now she has to run for grandma. She signed sheets of information exhausted. After signing, he sat on the bench in the morgue without a bit of fear. Chapter 1904 What Xiao Yao thought repeatedly in her heart was grandma''s kind face. From now on, she will really be a complete orphan without any elders - her father he Hongtao has never been an elder. Just thinking, a figure came towards her. She looked over and saw that Lan Feng hurried back. What, didn''t he go home to rest? "Master Feng, why are you here?" "I know you must be busy here. I''ll come with you." Blue Maple said, sat down beside her and handed over a cup of hot Caramel Milk Tea. Xiao Yao took it and held it. She felt much better. After drinking two hot drinks and adding sugar, I felt alive again. Blue Maple asked, "do you need to inform any relatives to come?" "No, there are no relatives. There are several old neighbors who are too old to come. " Xiao Yao said. After hearing that she had no relatives, LAN Feng felt distressed. He knew that Xiao Yao was originally the daughter of he Hongtao. Only when he birong was involved in changing Chu Ning''s embryo, he was sent to the Xiao family. It turned out that her life in the Xiao family was not perfect. Blue Maple was silent for a moment and said, "have you finished everything that should be signed?" "Yes." "What about the mourning hall and the cemetery?" Xiao Yao''s voice was very light: "it may take tomorrow to contact someone to deal with it." "I''ll take you back first and deal with it with you tomorrow." Xiao Yao didn''t refuse. She really didn''t want to be alone at the moment. It''s much better to have someone around. Blue Maple drove her. The car drove very slowly, and her thoughts were also very slow. Looking at the neon outside the window, she said, "I grew up with my grandmother, and Xiao Yue grew up with my grandmother. When grandma was gone, Xiao Yue cried very badly. I didn''t understand at that time. I didn''t know it would be so sad. Now, I understand her mood at that time - I feel that the only psychological support in the world is gone. It''s like the whole family is scattered. " LAN Feng found a place, stopped the car and held her hand. Xiao Yao wanted to pull it out, but he held it tighter. She no longer struggled, but just lowered her head quietly. After a while, gentle tears fell on the back of his hand. After staying silent for a long time, LAN Feng restarted the car and sent Xiao Yao back. He wanted to take her in and spend more time with her. But now she is someone else''s legitimate fiancee. What does he mean? The car stopped at the door of the villa for a long time before LAN Feng started the car and left. The next day, LAN Feng helped grandma Xiao find the cemetery in advance, and everything was properly arranged. He came early in the morning to help Xiao Yao decorate the mourning hall. Xiao Yue and Xiao Yao are busy in silence. Xiao Yue''s two children were placed in Xiao Yao''s villa and watched by hourly workers. Chuning also arranged for two workers to help. Xiao Yao is busy. From a distance, a lonely figure appears. It''s Guo Minghui. He woke up in the morning and went to the hospital early in the morning. Unfortunately, the doctor told him that grandma Xiao had died. He called Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao didn''t answer. He found out where the mourning hall was and rushed over. "Xiao Yao." Guo Minghui called her name. Xiao Yao smiled and bowed her head to continue working. "Xiao Yao, I..." Chapter 1905 "Sorry, I''m busy. It''s inconvenient to talk now." Xiao Yao said. Guo Minghui wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find anything to say. Everything last night was so absurd that his ex girlfriend got his mother''s help and went to bed with him. It caused him to miss too many things. He saw Xiao Yao busy. When he looked down, there was a dark blue under his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night. Last night, when she needed him most, he was missing. I''m afraid nothing can make up for this lack. Guo Minghui wanted to help, but found that everyone performed their respective duties. He had nothing to help. He stood there, looking a lot of spare time. Soon, Xiao Yao handled the affairs of the mourning hall. "Xiao Yao, the phone call last night..." Guo Minghui stepped forward. Xiao Yao looked at him: "it doesn''t seem appropriate to explain that kind of thing in this place?" Guo Minghui realized that he was too anxious. How can he explain things like last night at this time? He had to be patient. Chuning and Shen Jingyu also came to offer condolences, but they left without staying for a while. Chu Ning is pregnant and shouldn''t stay more in such a place. Blue Maple was there all the way. He participates in every process, as if it were his own business. Guo Minghui stood aside and felt more and more flustered. That man is much better than him. His appearance is extraordinary. He is dwarfed by his behavior and conversation. The point is, that man does more than he does. And he heard from the doctor that when grandma Xiao was dying last night, this man accompanied Xiao Yao and acted as Xiao Yao''s fiance in front of grandma Xiao. This makes Guo Minghui''s sense of crisis outweigh it. When the funeral was over, he grabbed Xiao Yao and said, "Xiao Yao, let''s find a place to sit and talk." "No, I''m tired." It doesn''t matter whether his grandmother or Xiao Yao is really tired. "I can really explain what happened last night. That''s my mother... " "Well, I didn''t only care about you coming to see grandma last night, but also worried about your safety. I''m afraid you might have an accident on the road. You can give me a message at any time, so that I don''t have to worry and wait. But you didn''t. " "Sorry, my mother said she was not feeling well and asked me to go back temporarily. I didn''t expect her to make such an arrangement..." Xiao Yao said, "that''s your mother, not your enemy. Can''t you take the time to tell me?" "I wanted to tell you after I settled the matter." Guo Minghui really regretted that he believed in his mother too much, which led to irreparable things. But he also understood that what he owed Xiao Yao last night made it impossible for him to make up for it anyway. Xiao Yao not only cares about grandma, but also cares that he was with that woman all night last night. Before last night, she thought about being with him seriously and managing marriage in the future. But after last night, she was not sure, not sure. "You go back first. I''m very tired these days. I don''t want to talk about these things." Guo Minghui had to answer, "OK." Xiao Yao rubbed her eyebrows and walked in the opposite direction. LAN Feng glanced at Guo Minghui''s direction and walked to Xiao Yao: "I''ll take you back." "Thank you, Xiao Yue and the children. Please take it with you." Chapter 1906 LAN Feng went forward and picked up Xiao Yue''s two children. Guo Minghui looked at LAN Feng''s busy, and an extreme bitterness suddenly appeared in his mouth. He can only watch LAN Feng and send Xiao Yao and others back. Xiao Yao bothered LAN Feng with so many things. After dealing with the funeral, she came home at night. She didn''t bother others so much and said, "stay for dinner?" "Good." Blue Maple didn''t refuse. At dinner, Xiao Yao spoke very little. When facing LAN Feng, she was always silent. LAN Feng didn''t talk much. Fortunately, there were two little girls at the dinner. They made a noise on the table with laughter. Children don''t know what life and death is, and they still maintain their usual lively appearance. Seeing LAN Feng''s kindness, they all talked to him around him and regarded him as a very close uncle. ¡­¡­ After what happened to grandma Xiao, the originally tacit feelings between Xiao Yao and Guo Minghui suddenly faded down. We used to meet often, but now it has become sparse. When sitting on the crew, she often dazes. Chuning looked at her and asked, "do you want to go out and have a drink?" "Good." Xiao Yao stood up and followed Chu Ning. When he arrived at the beverage store, he ordered Yangzhi manna, sat down, and Chu Ning smiled and asked, "what''s so difficult?" "I want to break up with Guo Minghui. But I haven''t figured out what to say. " "So suddenly?" Chu Ning was slightly surprised. "It''s not sudden. This experience has made me understand that in fact, I can''t tolerate him as much as I imagined, nor can I easily accept him as I imagined. " Xiao Yao whispered. She didn''t even think about his mother or ex girlfriend. He alone had shaken her. Besides, since his ex girlfriend still wants to get back together like that, she doesn''t think she can cope with such a thing. Chu Ning understood and said, "you still haven''t put down some things." "No, I put those down, too. I can''t even deal with Guo Minghui. I can''t deal with other better men. I just have no confidence. " Xiao Yao smiled. She smiled brightly, and her delicate facial features seemed to be plated with light. She smiled. "I think it''s easier to deal with work. Everything else is outside my comfort zone. If I can''t handle it well, I''m too lazy to handle it. " Chu Ning nodded: "then follow your heart." After Xiao Yao thought about it, she called Guo Minghui and planned to meet and make it clear. Procrastination is not her style. Guo Minghui was surprised and pleased that she took the initiative to invite her to dinner: "OK, I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Don''t pick me up. Go straight to the restaurant after work. I''m close to here. I''ll just walk to the restaurant. " Guo Minghui said happily, "it''s good." At dinner time, Xiao Yao went directly to the restaurant first. Guo Minghui appeared with a bunch of red roses, setting off his face with joy. "Xiao Yao!" He came with a happy stride. Xiao Yao asked him to sit down first. He sent the rose in his hand to Xiao Yao''s audience. Xiao Yao hesitated, didn''t answer, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I don''t think I can continue to collect your roses." Chapter 1907 "Xiao Yao, why do you say that? I''ll take care of everything about my mother and ex girlfriend. You believe me. " Guo Minghui was full of enthusiasm. His feelings for Xiao Yao are true, so he pursued her for more than a year. But it didn''t take long Xiao Yao looked at him with a smile: "sorry, I tried. I thought we could be together. But now I find that I still overestimate our feelings. What happened to your mother and ex girlfriend is just a fuse. It makes me clearly realize the fragility of our feelings. " "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry for that. But in the future, it will never be like this. Will you believe me once? " "Minghui, I think we''d better break up and calm down." Xiao Yao''s voice is very weak and decisive. Guo Minghui''s hand holding the flower froze. Such a result, in fact, within his expectation, the absurd night with his ex girlfriend made him very angry. Xiao Yao can''t accept it, and it''s reasonable. Moreover, at that time, it was her most vulnerable and sad time. He looked at Xiao Yao: "Xiao Yao, can we meet again in the future?" Perhaps, to meet again means that there is still a certain opportunity. Xiao Yao looked at him: "I don''t know, but we have cooperation at work. I hope our personal feelings will not affect things at work." "Xiao Yao..." Guo Minghui''s voice choked, but he didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yao was also very sorry. She stood up and said, "I''ll go first." Guo Minghui could only watch her figure disappear in his sight. He didn''t know what to say. The rose in his hand had lost its bright color when he first came. Seeing his mother''s call, he was full of anger. He picked it up and roared, "it''s Jiang Jingjing and Jiang Jingjing again. At the beginning, you didn''t agree with Jiang Jingjing and I, so you had to break us up and force her to leave. Now it''s you again. Because Jiang Jingjing''s family has developed, I have to get back together with her. You like to get back together so much. You can get back together with her! " With that, he hung up the phone. Xiao Yao returns home and finds LAN Feng sitting in the living room drinking tea. Xiao Yue said softly, "Xiao Yao, young master Feng helped take lian''er and Tingting out to play all afternoon. They just came back. I left young master Feng to drink tea. " "Nothing." Xiao Yao nodded. Seeing this, Xiao Yue quickly retreated with his two little daughters and left the place for them. "Thank you, master Feng, for taking care of me recently." Blue Maple smiled lightly, "I''m also idle." Xiao Yao said, "then I won''t greet you. There''s still some work to be done." Breaking up with Guo Minghui doesn''t mean that her old love for LAN Feng is revived. She knows the gap between herself and LAN Feng and will never think more. "OK, feel free." Blue Maple picked up the teacup. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning knows that Xiao Yao broke up, but strangely, she and LAN Feng are even stranger than before. It seems that he has returned to that kind. When LAN Feng came to the crew, Xiao Yao didn''t come. It seems that he avoided it after special discussion. Emotional things are always so unclear. Chu Ning, as an outsider, didn''t say much. As a part of men''s Shen Ning, she soon finished shooting. Chapter 1908 It''s really not easy to have such a degree of completion during pregnancy. At night, Shen Jingyu came to pick her up. Chu Ning changed back into women''s clothes and walked out quickly. She is now pregnant, but her steps are very light. She is lighter than many people who are not pregnant. "Eat out at night. Just the two of us. " Shen Jingyu gets on the bus with her. "Don''t you even bring your son?" Chuning asked with a smile. Shen Jingyu said with a smile, "I was picked up by their uncle. I don''t know how many days I will stay back." Chuning smiled. His son has a good relationship with his two uncles. No wonder they will stay together for a long time. "Ning Ning, after the men''s play was shot, we stopped." Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning immediately promised: "of course, I won''t continue shooting in a short time. I know I can''t afford to go on. " "When you have a daughter, you can do whatever you want." Said Shen Jingyu. They arrive at a high-level club and are about to go to the private room. Shen Ye jumps out. "Big brother, sister-in-law!" Shen Ye cried happily, "what a coincidence." "Didn''t you go to the beach on vacation?" Shen Jingyu asked. "Yes, I just went and was urged back. Because Shi Hui said that Shen Ming and Jiang Yue''s marriage was put on the agenda, and Grandma had to be their master. We''ll have dinner here in the evening. " Shen Ye said, "why don''t you join us?" Shen Jingyu was about to refuse. Old lady Shen heard Shen Ye talking inside and asked with a smile, "Shen Ye, is your eldest brother here?" Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning couldn''t refuse any more and went over to say hello. Today is the parents'' meeting. Jiang Qi and Mrs. Jiang naturally attended. Their son, Jiang Yue''s eldest brother, was not very accomplished, so they didn''t come. Shen Ming, Shi Hui and Shen Muhan are coming. Shi Hui specially invited old lady Shen to preside over the overall situation. Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen couldn''t refuse, so they appeared together. Shen Ye is not in charge of things. If there is excitement, he will come and join in. It''s reasonable for him to appear. "Minister Jiang." Shen Jingyu said hello to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi also warmly greeted Shen Jingyu. People like them, no matter how many struggles they have in private, will not write on their faces. Even if I was beaten to death yesterday, it doesn''t prevent me from saying hello with a smile on my face today. There are no eternal enemies and friends, only eternal interests. "It''s rare that Jing Yu and Chu Ning are also here. We Jiang Yue really have face today." Mrs. Jiang smiled. "Yes, it''s rare today." Jiang Qi didn''t like Shen Ming very much. He was so incompetent that he couldn''t even compare with Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan, so he took a dim view of marriage. However, Shen Ming is also a Shen family after all. With a big brother like Shen Muhan, he still depends on the whole Shen family. Jiang Qi still gives some face. "Jiang Yue, you chose this boyfriend yourself. Mom doesn''t say much. Shen Ming, you have to bear Jiang Yue more in the future. She was spoiled by us since childhood. " Mrs. Jiang followed her daughter. She gave birth to a son and a daughter. She also loved her son very much. But after her son got married, she felt that the son was not one with herself. Now she just wanted to try to plan a good family for her daughter. Although Shen Ming himself is not very good, she still sees her family background. Chapter 1909 Shi Hui said with a smile, "what does Mrs. Jiang say? Shen Ming finally got your daughter''s approval. Anyway, we will treat Jiang Yue well. In my heart, I also regard Jiang Yue as my own daughter. " Mrs. Jiang doesn''t believe the words of her own daughter. However, as long as she is there and the family background of the Jiang family is there, she is not afraid that Shi Hui does not treat Jiang Yue as her daughter. Shen Ming gets up and goes to the bathroom. Shi Hui followed. "Son, do you think it can be done today?" Shi Hui asked anxiously. Shen Ming''s face showed an unfathomable smile, "Mom, don''t worry, Guan Bao can succeed. I''ve used the method you taught me. " "Really? Did you succeed? " The way Shi Hui taught him was to put a hole in the condom and let Jiang Yue get pregnant first. As long as she''s pregnant, no matter whose daughter she is, she''s almost sure. Shen Ming has no other skills. Shi Hui can only help her son get married from this. Shen Ming said, "Jiang Yue told me that she is pregnant. She is willing to marry me this time. So today''s thing is sure to succeed. " Shi Hui was overjoyed. Everything is really under control. No wonder Shen Ming is very confident these days. No wonder, before Mrs. Shen went to propose marriage in person, the Jiang family agreed to meet the parents of both sides to discuss the marriage. After Shi Huiming and Shen Ming went to the bathroom respectively, they came back beaming with joy. Mrs. Jiang looked at her daughter and whispered, "do you really agree to marry Shen Ming?" "Mom, I''ve talked to him for so long, and there''s nothing to disagree with." Jiang Yue said with a smile, "besides, I''m not pregnant with Shen Ming''s child?" Mrs. Jiang sighed low. That''s true. She took a look at her husband and said that her husband agreed to this thing, but also because Jiang Yue was so unlucky, she was pregnant with a child. Otherwise, how can we find a better one than Shen Ming. But it''s too late to say anything at the moment. Mrs. Jiang put on a smile again and talked and laughed with Mrs. Shen and others. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu are here today. It has nothing to do with today''s business. It''s just a meal. So they never talked much, and occasionally they just whispered to each other. Fortunately, there are many people, everyone is you, one look at me, they are very lively, and they don''t seem deserted. Just talking, the waiter came in with a young woman. Old lady Shen was surprised: "this is..." When Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yue saw the woman appear, their faces suddenly looked a little ugly. This woman is Jiang Qi''s illegitimate daughter outside! Mrs. Jiang always knew about it. However, she was used to being a rich lady, turned a blind eye and didn''t take it seriously, and secretly withheld a little. Because of her identity, Jiang Qi couldn''t get her back and let the illegitimate girl paint a disgraceful mark on her face. But what Jiang Yue didn''t expect is that Jiang Qi will bring this illegitimate daughter out to see the world on such an occasion! Mrs. Jiang''s heart is full of anger, and Jiang Yue is also very uncomfortable. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for them to attack on such an occasion today. Mrs. Jiang, in particular, not only couldn''t attack, but also had to cover it up and said, "this is my nephew from my hometown. Her name is Jiang Jingjing, but it''s not our Jiang, but the ginger of ginger. It is said that Jiang Yue is here. She came to join the fun. " Chapter 1910 "It''s good to join in the fun. Many people are fun." Mrs. Shen didn''t dislike it either. She immediately asked someone to ask her to sit down. Jiang Jingjing sat down with a smile. She was a little reserved at the beginning. There are too many big people here today. Everyone she can''t see in her life. However, after Jiang Qi looked at her with encouragement, she slowly relaxed. She is good-looking, with a pointed face and a bit of beauty. Relax, a pair of eyes pass over all the men in the room and look at all the characters. At first glance, they are very smart women. "Jingjing, that''s Shen Ye. That''s Shen Ye, Shen Jingyu, and that''s Han Shao, Shen Muhan. " Mrs. Jiang introduced her. Jiang Jingjing''s eyes stopped for a moment on Shen Jingyu. The men present, Shen Muhan, Shen Jingyu, Shen Ye and Shen Ming, all have their own advantages. However, Jiang Jingjing''s eyes are poisonous. She can see at a glance that Shen Ye is not in charge. Shen Muhan is cold. Only Shen Jingyu is suitable in all aspects. When he looked at people, his eyes were gentle, and he knew that he had a high status from the way Jiang Qi looked at him. However, I don''t know whether she really didn''t see it or deliberately ignored it. The tenderness of Shen Jingyu only appeared when treating Chu Ning, not everyone. Jiang Qi was very satisfied with Mrs. Jiang''s practice today and looked at her affectionately. Mrs. Jiang could only break her teeth and swallow the blood and swallow all the bitter water. "Jingjing, stay close to everyone here and walk around in the future. Ladies and gentlemen, take more care of Jingjing. " Jiang Qi said. Listening to his tone of voice, the niece''s weight was not light, and everyone laughed. Mrs. Jiang was really angry and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Mommy, I''ll go with you." Jiang Yue followed her mother. Mrs. Jiang severely pinched her bag belt. Jiang Yue whispered, "Mommy, what''s the matter with dad? He brought her back on this occasion." "She''s old. It''s time to get married. Your father is trying to find a good family for her. " Mrs. Jiang was sure of Jiang Qi''s mind at a glance. To his annoyance, he didn''t tell her in advance. Besides, today is also an important day for his daughter''s marriage! Jiang Yue was also a little unhappy. Her father brought Jiang Jingjing back. It was obvious that he wanted her to choose a good man. What the hell is this! Jiang Yue said, "if she is allowed to appear in various social occasions with her father, she will soon overtake me and replace me." She thought of seeing Jiang Jingjing staring at Shen Jingyu at the banquet just now. Is it difficult that Jiang Jingjing still has such a mind that she plans to replace Chu Ning? "It''s ridiculous that she even wants to play Shen Jingyu with her identity as an illegitimate daughter! She''s crazy! " Jiang Yue muttered in her heart. In that case, Jiang Yue''s heart soon had a new idea. She thought, "I don''t want to marry Shen Ming myself, but it''s really hard to say anything and quit it on my own initiative. In that case, I will blame Jiang Jingjing for this and let her offend the whole Shen family. I see how she can come back to the Jiang family! " After thinking about it, Jiang Yue was much more relaxed. She immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to her trusted subordinates: "buy some abortion drugs." Chapter 1911 After the arrangement was made, Jiang Yue planned again in her heart, until she went through the process in her mind, until she was safe. She said to Mrs. Jiang, "Mom, I have a way. Let''s go back first. " When they arrived at the table, the waiter began to serve dishes one after another because everyone had arrived and it was getting late. After all, Jiang Jingjing was born in a small family. Now she comes to such an occasion and doesn''t know what to do. She goes to help the waiter pour water and wine for everyone. When she arrived at Shen Jingyu, she said, "Lord Shen, I''ll pour you wine." Shen Jingyu took it over. It won''t be known that he doesn''t drink. Just because you take it, it doesn''t mean you can drink. "Lord Shen, I have to respect you later." Jiang Jingjing showed a soft smile. Chu Ning has remembered that Guo Minghui''s ex girlfriend is called Jiang Jingjing? I don''t know if this is it? Seeing Jiang Jingjing''s appearance, he seemed to have a special liking for Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning just showed a generous smile and didn''t say much. Jiang Jingjing came to pour wine for Chu Ning again. Shen Ye frowned slightly: "my sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t drink." This sentence reveals a lot of information for Jiang Jingjing. Shen Ye wants to tell her that Chu Ning is not only Shen Jingyu''s wife, but also pregnant. I hope she can respect herself. Sure enough, when Jiang Jingjing heard this, she looked a little gloomy. She really didn''t expect that a man like Shen Jingyu already had a family. Chu Ning didn''t look very old. He was already pregnant. "Sorry, I really don''t know. I thought you and Lord Shen were brothers and sisters. " Jiang Jingjing hurriedly apologized, and the sour smell in her words was almost overflowing. And obviously, Chu Ning looks a lot younger than Shen Jingyu. It''s obvious to all, but she says Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu look like siblings. Invisible want to flaunt the fact that Chu Ning is not worthy of Shen Jingyu. Seeing that she speaks so freely, the Shen family are somewhat unhappy with her. How can Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu provoke her here? Shen Jingyu didn''t even look at Jiang Jingjing and said, "someone may need to see the ophthalmology. Ning Ning is my wife. People with eyes can see this." "Oh, I don''t speak very well. I know my mistake. Shen, I respect you for this glass of wine." Jiang Jingjing can really seize the opportunity and immediately want to make amends with wine. Shen Jingyu didn''t have the cup in front of the end face, as if he didn''t hear this sentence. "Lord Shen, I respect you as an open apology for what you just said." Jiang Jingjing continued. Shen Jingyu was unmoved. Mrs. Jiang felt that the faces of the Jiang family were about to be lost, especially the Shen family. No one spoke to resolve Jiang Jingjing''s embarrassment. Mrs. Jiang doesn''t speak at the moment. Seeing the ugly scene, Jiang Qi said, "well, just know your mistakes. Jing Yu doesn''t drink everyone''s wine. " Jiang Jingjing bumped into a soft nail in front of Shen Jingyu and was very wronged. Shen Jingyu refused to give face on such an occasion, which was really too embarrassing. She had to sit back in her seat. For Jiang Jingjing''s behavior, the elders are not good to speak, but Shen Ye is good to speak. When Jiang Jingjing finishes pouring wine and sits down, he opens his mouth and says, "why doesn''t Miss Jiang Jingjing show up with her husband?" Chapter 1912 "I haven''t married yet." Jiang Jingjing opened her mouth and looked at Shen Jingyu. "Sorry, I thought you already had a husband. Sorry, my idea is too arbitrary. I think women in their forties should get married. " Shen Ye said this, but he clearly said that Jiang Jingjing was old. Jiang Jingjing is about the same age as Jiang Yue. She is not in her forties anyway. She also hears that Shen Ye is deliberately damaging herself, and she can''t get down on her face. Shen Fengshan said sternly, "Shen Ye, have a good meal." He didn''t defend Jiang Jingjing, but Jiang Qi was an old fox. He didn''t want his son to be involved in a mess. Shen Ye, he can''t handle such a complicated relationship. Jiang Qi said with a smile, "young people like to joke. It''s common. Let''s relax." He also saw that Jiang Jingjing had been watching Shen Jingyu. It doesn''t matter. Jiang Qi is seemingly dignified, but he does things in private by unscrupulous means. It''s nothing for Shen Jingyu to have a family. If her illegitimate daughter can really catch up with Shen Jingyu, it''s not impossible. For him, having multiple daughters is actually an opportunity to make business partners. There are only benefits, not harm. Besides, Jiang Jingjing is nominally just his niece. Jiang Jingjing heard his connivance and looked at Shen Jingyu frequently. This man has incomparable facial features. Even in today''s environment of beautiful men, he is also unique, which makes her tremble. As like as two peas in the face, Mrs. Jiang looked at her as if she had never seen a man. "It''s just like her mother who mistress little three. Sure enough, the daughter of Xiao Sansheng can''t help but want to be Xiao Sansheng. " She was too lazy to mention it, so Jiang Jingjing couldn''t get on the table. The whole table saw Jiang Jingjing''s meaning to Shen Jingyu. She''s a little too obvious. Lian Shi Hui could not help but Tucao in his heart: "what distant relatives of this river family are really not up to the table, and make complaints about Shen Yu Yu on such occasions." She looked at her son and Jiang Yue and thought, "I hope there''s nothing wrong with today''s marriage." Jiang Yue stood up and gave everyone a round of drinks. She behaved decently and knew that Chu Ning and female elders didn''t drink much, so she chose a special drink to respect, but she immediately compared Jiang Jingjing. The elder thought to himself, this daughter is different. Shi Hui was even more happy: "Jiang Yue always knows the rules, knows the book and is reasonable. Mrs. Jiang, the daughter you raised is really good." Mrs. Jiang also felt happy. "I''m flattered. I just know some superficial truth." Others don''t know Jiang Jingjing''s identity, but she knows it herself. Just because I know, I hold my breath more and more. Mingming is the daughter of Jiang Qi. Jiang Yue can get praise everywhere and find a good marriage. She is wrong in everything she does. Anyone can taunt her. She should be the daughter of the Jiang family! The waiter again brought a pot of freshly squeezed juice. Unwilling to fall behind, Jiang Jingjing picked up fresh juice and went to pour it for everyone. She planned to learn from Jiang Yue and give you a toast. Although Jiang Qi didn''t like her lack of etiquette, he was pleased to see that she could learn. Chapter 1913 Jiang Jingjing poured juice to the women who didn''t drink. Chuning also accepted her kindness with a bad refusal. Jiang Jingjing picked up the juice and wanted to clink glasses with everyone. It''s inconvenient for everyone to say more. They brought up the juice. When Chu Ning wanted to drink, Shen Jingyu felt strange in her heart and stretched out his hand to hold her wrist. Chu Ning blinked, gave him a sly look, picked it up, took a big drink, but immediately sat down and vomited on his napkin. She is always vigilant when she eats outside. When Shen Jingyu saw that she vomited out, he settled his mind. Seeing that Chu Ning drank a lot, Jiang Yue was slowly proud. She also drank all the drinks in the cup. Jiang Jingjing finished this time without any more action. Instead, she calmed down and just listened to the elders. Old lady Shen and others finally began to talk about Shen Ming''s marriage to Jiang Yue. Just said a few words, Jiang Yue suddenly covered her stomach and said, "my stomach hurts so much. It''s really hard... " Knowing that she was pregnant, Shi Hui and Shen Ming came forward very worried and held her: "what''s the matter? Did you eat something bad? Do you want to see a doctor? " "I don''t know, I''m really uncomfortable..." Jiang Yue''s face began to turn white slowly, looking very painful. Mrs. Jiang shouted anxiously, "call a doctor quickly! Call an ambulance! " Soon, someone made an emergency call, and Jiang Yue was sent to an ambulance. Lying on the ambulance, she knew what had happened. In the last juice, she asked her trusted subordinates to add abortion drugs in it. It was very heavy, so it would attack soon after drinking it. "Shen Ming? Why should I marry Shen Ming? " Her fingers grabbed the edge of the bed on the ambulance and endured pain. "I didn''t want to get pregnant, I didn''t want any children, and I didn''t want to marry Shen Ming, so this child must not stay." Mrs. Jiang sat beside her and was so worried, "daughter, how could you do this? I don''t know if the child can be protected? " Jiang Yue thought in her heart, "what''s the need to protect? It''s all going to be taken off anyway. " Mrs. Jiang was worried again and said, "how can we talk about a good marriage like this? Who on earth did it to you? " Jiang Yue didn''t speak and endured the pain, but she thought to herself: "it''s reasonable that Chu Ning should have a miscarriage. She drank so much juice. Her child may not be able to keep it. At that time, these things can be pushed to Jiang Jingjing. " Her body was painful, but her mind was proud. "Will dad insist on taking such an illegitimate daughter home at that time? Will he publicly admit Jiang Jingjing''s identity? If you offend Shen Jingyu, Jiang Jingjing still has a way to live? " Jiang Yue applauds her resourcefulness. Jiang Jingjing only blames her bad life. She not only helps herself resolve the marriage crisis, but also makes it natural for her to break up with Shen Ming; Also let Jiang Jingjing no longer have a foothold. Jiang Yue was taken to the hospital. The most anxious people are Shi Hui and Shen Ming. They are the most urgent people for marriage. The elders of the Shen family are out of the situation. Because they don''t know Jiang Yue''s pregnancy, they don''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning seldom have dinner together. As a result, tonight''s affair turned into a farce. Shen Jingyu left under an excuse. Chapter 1914 Ding Qinen said hurriedly, "then you go back to rest with Ning Ning first. You don''t have to stay here." Shen Jingyu knew that Chu Ning didn''t drink the juice just now, and didn''t know what was in the juice. However, she still let her drink a big bottle of water and let her gargle. Chuning''s stomach showed no signs of pain. Although she and Shen Jingyu don''t know why Jiang Yue has a stomachache, they understand that things won''t be so simple. In the hospital, the doctor came out and said, "sorry, the patient had a miscarriage." When Shi Hui and Shen Ming heard this, they were like thunderbolts. "Why? Well, how can you miscarry? " Shi Hui doesn''t understand. "It should be caused by drugs." The doctor said, "I''ve done a curettage for the patient. Next, have more rest. In the fruit juice the patient had drunk, the ingredients of abortion drugs were tested. " Shi Hui and Shen Ming are desperate. Good Jiang Yue suddenly miscarries. They don''t know if there will be any changes in their marriage. Mrs. Jiang was so distressed that she grabbed Jiang Jingzhi and asked, "are you? What did you do in the drink? Why did you do this to Jiang Yue? " "I didn''t... I didn''t..." Jiang Jingjing admitted that she really wanted to show today, please and envy Jiang Yue. But she didn''t know Jiang Yue was pregnant. How could she prescribe medicine and cause Jiang Yue to miscarry? She doesn''t know anything! "If it weren''t for you, how could Jiang Yue be like this!" Mrs. Jiang was very angry. New and old hatred surged into her heart. She grabbed Jiang Jingjing and slapped her in the face. Shi Hui also rushed up to beat Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Qi is also very angry at the thought of Jiang Yue''s abortion. Today, he intends to bring this illegitimate daughter to a social occasion to give her a reputation, not to harm his sisters! Jiang Jingjing grabbed the Jiang flag and shouted, "uncle, I didn''t. I really didn''t harm Jiang Yue. I don''t know about her pregnancy. How did I hurt her? " Jiang Qi slapped Jiang Jingjing in the face. He was so angry that he hated himself and led wolves into the house. The people present today, as long as Jiang Jingjing is suspected, others and Jiang Qi know that they have no position to harm Jiang Yue. So although Jiang Jingjing tried to distinguish, she couldn''t get understanding. Old lady Shen comforted: "anyway, we should let Jiang Yue keep healthy and don''t do this again." She said that it was inconvenient for her to stay here and left with Shen Fengshan, Ding Qinen and others. Jiang Yue was pushed out with a pale face and thought, "Chu Ning is afraid that something has happened now. I don''t know if she is also in the hospital? Jiang Jingjing, dead! " She pretended to be worried and asked, "Mommy, I''m fine. Is everyone else okay? Especially Chu Ning, she is also pregnant. I don''t know if there is a problem? " "Chu Ning?" Mrs. Jiang shook her head. "Only you have an accident, and no one else has. All blame Jiang Jingjing, that bitch, for trying to please and be courteous. It turned out that she wanted to harm others! " Is chuning okay? Hearing this, Jiang Yue''s face became more pale. She was like this. Chu Ning was all right! She did it to kill three birds with one stone! Who knows, Chu Ning escaped! Her face was already white, so it was whiter and less eye-catching. Chapter 1915 "You have a good rest. Mommy will ask for justice for you. We have to bring Jiang Jingjing to justice. " Mrs. Jiang said. Jiang Yue closes her eyes and can get rid of Jiang Jingjing. It''s really good. I just didn''t get rid of Chu Ning. It''s really a heart disease. The drugging matter, although it is already under investigation. However, because there are many people handling fresh juice, there is no reason to investigate for a while. Jiang Qi was so disappointed with Jiang Jingjing that he asked her to go home first and don''t hang around in front of him. Jiang Jingwei left wrongfully. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning was surprised to hear that there were abortion drugs in the juice. Is Jiang Jingjing so brave? Shen Jingyu''s eyebrow color is also very deep. Fortunately, Chu Ning didn''t drink the juice. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "There are abortion drugs in that pot of juice. Other people will be fine if they drink it, but if you drink it, something will happen. So the person who took the medicine must also count you in. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Ning nodded gently: "but I just met Jiang Jingjing for the first time. Even if she likes you, she certainly doesn''t dare to move like this. It''s really strange. " "Whoever it is, I will find her out." Shen Jingyu will never let go of those who want to hurt Chu Ning. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Jiang Yue was discharged from the hospital. After leaving the hospital, the first thing she did was to break up with Shen Ming and stop talking about marriage. Although this move hurts people, Jiang Yue gets a lot of sympathy. She lost her child at the banquet about marriage. She has a psychological shadow, which is something that many people can understand. Shi Hui and Shen Ming, like eggplant beaten by frost, suddenly Yan''er went down. They had arranged well. After Jiang Yue had children, she would choose to get married, but now they can''t force it any more. Jiang Qi was not satisfied with the marriage. He invited Shi Hui and Shen Ming over and said, "let''s get together and break up. The absence of children means that there is no fate between children. Don''t force it. " Jiang Yue''s eyes are red and very sympathetic. Just as he was talking, the housekeeper came and said, "Sir, master Shen is coming." "Let him in." Jiang Qi had an accident. What did Shen Jingyu come to do? Is it difficult? Is he coming to help Shen Ming? Shi Hui and Shen Ming also find it strange that they have no friendship with Shen Jingyu. There have been many discord before. Will Shen Jingyu help them speak? Just thinking, Shen Jingyu took a big stride and came in. He stood in front of the crowd with great momentum and covered the momentum of the river flag. When Jiang Yue saw him, her mouth shriveled. Did he think he could persuade himself to marry Shen Ming when he came? I think too much. "Why is Jing Yu here?" Jiang Qi said with a smile, "what a rare guest. Please sit down." "You don''t have to sit." Shen Jingyu said faintly, "it''s just that the medicine was put in the juice last time. I want to make it clear." Jiang Yue''s hand suddenly grasped the chair. Did Shen Jingyu find out what else? Jiang Qi''s face changed slightly: "it''s all in the past. I punished Jiang Jingjing. Forget it. " "Forget it? The original pot of juice was full of abortion drugs. Other people are fine after drinking, but if they swallow it, they will not be able to keep the child. How can I forget it? " Chapter 1916 Jiang Qi asked, "but Chu Ning wasn''t hurt and didn''t lose the child. Is it difficult? Because of this, you have to catch Jiang Jingjing and go to prison? " Although he hated Jiang Jingjing, he was his illegitimate daughter after all. Besides, Jiang Yue has no children and figured it out. If she doesn''t marry Shen Ming, it''s a blessing in disguise. Jiang Qi doesn''t intend to pursue Jiang Jingjing''s responsibility. If Shen Jingyu insists on investigating, Jiang Qi will help Jiang Jingjing. "The medicine was not made by Jiang Jingjing." Shen Jingyu spoke. Shi Huiming and Shen Ming surprised? "If it''s not her, who else will there be? Is it the people in the hotel? There are no other suspects except her! " Shi Hui took the lead in saying. Jiang Yue was even more nervous. Jiang Qi asked, "then who is it?" He thought to himself, "it''s not Jiang Jingjing. If someone else did it, no matter who it is, we have to pay a price!" He is not willing to punish his daughter, but he will punish others without mercy. "It''s Jiang Yue." Shen Jingyu''s voice was gentle, but firm. What he said gave people a sense of certainty, and no one could talk about it. Jiang Qi was surprised and immediately retorted, "how is it possible?" Jiang Yue also fiercely retorted, "how is it possible? How could I drugged myself! Do you think abortion doesn''t hurt? Don''t you feel bad? I''m not stupid! " "Bring someone in." Shen Jingyu said. Immediately, someone brought someone in. It was Jiang Yue''s confidant. Shen Jingyu found that he bought the medicine and he also gave it. Follow the vine and touch the melon. Naturally, it''s Jiang Yue. When Jiang Yue saw her confidant, she couldn''t hold her face. She tried to control her mood, but in any case she couldn''t control the direction of the muscles on her face. Jiang Qi understood at a glance that this medicine was made by Jiang Yue himself! He also understood that Jiang Yue wanted to harm Jiang Jingjing. Only Shi Hui and Shen Ming didn''t understand the purpose of Jiang Yue''s medicine: "Jiang Yue, why are you like this? Do you want to give Chu Ning medicine and drink it yourself? " "I don''t want to give Chu Ning medicine!" Jiang Yue didn''t want to offend Shen Jingyu. "I never wanted to give Chu Ning medicine. I just want to take this medicine myself! " In order not to offend Shen Jingyu, she can only offend Shi Hui and Shen Ming. Shen Ming was surprised: "why? Don''t you want to marry me and give birth to our children? " "Marry you and have our children together? Shen Ming, what qualifications do you have to ask me to marry you? " Jiang Yuezhi asked, "because you have a few broken small companies that can''t make ends meet? Or because you have a future? " Shen Ming was scolded and his self-esteem was greatly hit. His lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say. Shi Hui said, "our Shen family is not bad either! There is such a big Shen family and Shen Ming''s big brother... " "Do you mean Shen Muhan? Shen Muhan, who does nothing without any mercy? Can you count on him? " Jiang Yue sniffed lightly. Shi Hui hated her deeply: "Jiang Yue, you will regret this choice! A vicious woman who doesn''t even want her own children. Do you think those rich and powerful men in Jingyuan are fools? Do you want a vicious woman like you? " "I''m vicious? Then think about how you made me pregnant! " Jiang Yue said angrily. When she found out Shen Ming''s trick of stabbing a needle in a condom, it was too late. Chapter 1917 If she had known, she should have simply broken up, rather than procrastinating all the time. She felt that there was still time and opportunity. Until now. Shi Hui was immediately wronged. How dare she say such words in front of Jiang flag? Jiang Yue said to Shen Jingyu, "Lord Shen, I really don''t intend to harm Chu Ning. I just don''t want to get married and frame Jiang Jingjing by the way. I have a bad relationship with Jiang Jingjing. I just want to put her together. If you really want to say that I framed Chu Ning, it''s really killing people. " "What a sin!" Jiang Qi slapped Jiang Yue in the face. He was very angry. He was not only angry at Jiang Yue''s behavior, but also angry that he had been concealed by her. In front of Shen Jingyu, he was particularly stupid. Stupid to lose face! Shen Jingyu said lightly, "I''m too lazy to intervene in your affairs. Come on, give the rest of the pot of juice to Jiang Yue. " Jiang Yue was stunned. Someone has brought the pot of juice, and more than half of it is filled with medicine. Although those drugs can''t hurt her body now. But I''m afraid the juice stinks long after it''s been put in the fridge for so many days. Although her words that didn''t want to hurt Chu Ning were reasonable, Shen Jingyu didn''t believe a word. However, there is no evidence to prove it. Chu Ning was indeed not hurt. It was almost impossible to condemn Jiang Yue. But let her suffer and drink these things, that''s what she deserves. Jiang Yue was stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t want to drink at all. However, at the moment, Jiang Qi was also angry. She didn''t dare to ask for help. Jiang Qi took the initiative to say, "Jing Yu, give me a face. It''s OK." He is not defending Jiang Yue, but his own face. Shen Jingyu said with a faint smile, "Miss Jiang, you can drink it yourself or let my people drink it for you. Choose for yourself. " Jiang Qi''s face was livid. Shen Jingyu didn''t sell him any face! Moreover, she exposed Jiang Yue''s trick to her face, which made Jiang Yue really have no place to stand. She also directly offended Shi Hui and Shen Ming. Jiang Yue trembled and took the pot of juice. After several days of juice, the taste is disgusting. But instead of being poured in without dignity, she might as well choose to drink it herself. She couldn''t help it. Holding her nose, she drank a few mouthfuls into the pot. It was so disgusting that she threw up physiologically all at once. Shen Jingyu said indifferently, "how much you spit out will be sent again according to the taste." Jiang Yue was too frightened to vomit again. She poured in until the last drop. Shen Jingyu turned and left. Jiang Yue, who endured extremely hard, retched. No matter how much he loved his daughter, Jiang Qi immediately shouted, "call a doctor! Take miss to the hospital! Let the doctor prepare for gastric lavage! " The Jiang family was in a mess. Shi Hui and Shen Ming couldn''t say anything more and withdrew. Shen Ming wants to thank Shen Jingyu, but he knows that he is not here to help himself. When I thought of Shen Muhan and others in Jiangyue River banner, I lost all my self-esteem for a moment, and a thick resentment emerged. Shi Hui also knew that the marriage was broken, and there was no possibility of recovery. Chapter 1918 Old lady Shen said, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Yue would do this. Even if she hurt herself, she plans to hurt Ning Ning''s head." Ding Qinen said: "fortunately, Ning Ning is also fine. She is lucky and will never be fine." "If the marriage is gone, it will be gone. Even if Shen Ming is no longer successful, he can''t marry such a vicious woman. How did Jiang Qi educate his daughter? " ¡­¡­ Hearing that Shen Jingyu punished Jiang Yue, even Xiao Yao felt happy, but it was inevitable that she was afraid. What if chuning accidentally drank the juice? Chuning said with a smile, "I''ve always been very careful outside. There won''t be any problems." "If you can''t fight in your career, use this means. What a small heart. " Xiao Yao said. "Yes, it doesn''t matter how you use tricks in your career, but it''s too much to use this means." It is said that Jiang Yue stayed in the hospital for several days because of gastric lavage and other things. Jiang Qi also took Jiang Jingjing home because of this matter, which made Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yue angry. Chu Ning has guessed that Jiang Jingjing is the illegitimate daughter of Jiang Qi. Otherwise, how could Jiang Qi be so obsessed with a niece? "By the way, Xiao Yao, you said Guo Minghui''s ex girlfriend was Jiang Jingjing? I don''t know if it''s the illegitimate daughter of Jiang Qi? " Chu Ning asked. "Does it matter? Guo Minghui and I have broken up and won''t have any intersection with her. " Xiao Yao said. It was Guo Minghui''s mother who called her and told her not to pester her son again. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao felt terrible. How strong was the mother''s desire for control? Chu Ning nodded: "fear is fear. In Jiang Jingjing''s heart, you are still her competitor." Xiao Yao didn''t worry much and said, "if she were really the daughter of Jiang Qi, I''m afraid her eyes would be higher than the top. She wouldn''t like a man like Guo Minghui anymore? Didn''t you say that she even dared to like her brother-in-law? " Chu Ning laughs. This kind of woman doesn''t know what she thinks in her mind. When she knows that the other party has a wife and children, she still makes up her mind to rush up. Can she sacrifice anything for power, status and wealth? ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou went to visit Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue is lying on the hospital bed, a bleak scene. Fu Meirou only thinks she is stupid. It''s bad to provoke anyone. She must provoke Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning. "You can keep it. Then we''ll talk about something else. " Jiang Yue looked at Fu Meirou and said, "I didn''t really hurt Chu Ning. Why did he treat me like that?" "If you move that mind, it''s very dangerous, you know?" Fu Meirou advised, "in your career, you have to fight, whatever you want. If you want to rob resources, Shen Jingyu can''t do anything to you. If you want to hurt Chu Ning''s body, how can you do that? " Jiang Yue doesn''t speak, but she''s married with Chu Ning. After Fu Meirou came out, she called LAN Feng and asked him to meet. LAN Feng answered the phone, but he was not very interested. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Can''t I find you if I''m okay? I booked a place for dinner. " Fu Meirou said with a smile, "why don''t you appreciate it? Anyway, we still have business cooperation. I have a document for you. " Blue Maple agreed to come out. Fu Meirou booked a honeymoon suite in a seven-star hotel, but people withdrew all the hearts and roses. Chapter 1919 Fu Meirou has never been low spirited to pursue anyone. Even when she first pursued Shen Jingyu, she looked like a senior young lady. Now let her lower her figure to pursue Blue Maple. She can''t do it in a blatant way. She wants to control the situation in her own hands. Blue Maple is coming. He was wearing linen trousers, a white shirt and a casual black suit, which was completely different from his previous style. So dressed up, he added a bit of elegance, and his handsome facial features suddenly seemed to change and become more handsome. I thought those fancy clothes were enough to add color. Who knows that under these simple clothes, he is more handsome. Fu Meirou looked at him for a long time and said with a smile, "come in. Today there are salmon and lobster specially airlifted. Wine is also your favorite." "Don''t you want to give me the file?" Blue Maple smiles. "Blue Maple, when must we become so strange?" Fu Meirou is a pajama. It is not thin. The silk material is comfortable and eye-catching. The patterns embroidered by hand are exquisite and dazzling. This used to be the look of Blue Maple, but now there is no change in his look. He said, "let''s just eat. I have to go back and look at the documents first." "When did you become a workaholic? No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. " Fu Meirou pressed him into his seat. She turned to get the papers. She rummaged through piles of papers. Blue Maple picked up the wine glass, amber red liquid, spinning and jumping in the glass, like neon in the night sky. He sipped his eyes into the night outside the window. Fu Meirou finally found the document and said, "here you are. People who don''t know think this is an important document. " Blue Maple took it over and said, "I''ve made an appointment with someone else. I''m in a hurry." When he spoke now, he was not distracted at all. His sight was empty and he didn''t know where to look. Fu Meirou didn''t let go of her hand holding the document, so she took his hand and shook it. Blue Feng''s heart suddenly stirred. It seemed that she had the same emotion as before. She wanted to get close and didn''t want to leave. However, he is too aware of his feelings for Fu Meirou, that is, he has no feelings. No matter how many feelings can''t stand the dissipation and loss of three different views. He has been worn away. Fu Meirou fell into his arms: "Blue Maple..." She''s very proactive. Blue Maple''s voice at the bottom of her heart was resisting and suddenly pushed her away. Fu Meirou''s eyes were hurt. "What''s the matter with you?" As if it was his fault, he hugged her and pushed her away. Blue Maple knew that there was something in the wine. It may not be much, but the effect is excellent. Fu Meirou is also confident. A little medicine and her charm are enough. "I have something else to do." LAN Feng said, crossing Fu Meirou and striding towards the door. Fu meidan pinched his fingers and looked at his back. Blue Maple, how can he change! He has been there for more than ten years! But when Fu Meirou woke up and needed him, he stepped back! Her proud heart seemed to be hit hard. After LAN Feng came out, Xiao Yao''s phone followed. "Master Feng, are you coming?" Xiao Yao asked. Her company registration still needs some steps. LAN Feng introduced several professionals to her. Chapter 1920 Tonight, LAN Feng wants to see them and introduce Xiao Yao. When LAN Feng had already made an appointment to meet nearby, he would go to get the documents at Fu Meirou''s appointment. But he didn''t expect that Fu Meirou would prescribe medicine. After all, she has never shown that she has that idea about him in the past ten years, so LAN Feng was completely unprepared and almost fooled. "It''s almost here. Wait for me." LAN Feng washed his cold face and went to Xiao Yao. During the dinner, the professionals invited by LAN Feng were present. Xiao Yao is chatting and ordering with them. When LAN Feng appeared, everyone stood up and said hello. They all gave LAN Feng face and said, "Miss Xiao wants to establish a new company. Where we can help, we will try our best." "Thank you." Blue Maple jaw head. Xiao Yao is also very grateful. The waiter came and opened the red wine and poured it for everyone in turn. These professionals admire LAN Feng very much. If they have the opportunity to see him today, they naturally want to toast him. LAN Feng was invited by himself. He couldn''t say he didn''t drink. He picked up his glass and drank several cups without refusing. After a few glasses of wine, he was a little drunk, or he stimulated the medicine more violently. Blue Maple shook his head and rubbed his temples. Seeing that he couldn''t drink, Xiao Yao said, "I''ll drink the back for you." I can''t let him help me. I have to go back drunk. "Nothing." Blue Maple said, someone respected him, so he took it up and drank it. Xiao Yao also drank some. After the meal, LAN Feng was a little confused. Xiao Yao held him and asked, "master Feng, do you have an assistant or driver to follow?" "No... help me open a room nearby... I''ll be fine after a rest..." Xiao Yao remembered that the last time something should not have happened when he was drunk, which caused a great burden on the two people. She didn''t want the same thing to happen again, so she said, "I''ll call my assistant and let him look after you." "Others come from outsiders." LAN Feng is drunk and knows that he doesn''t want others to take care of him. He just wants to have a rest. Xiao Yao had to open a room with him and asked the waiter to help her help LAN Feng in. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, LAN Feng grabbed her wrist: "I''m not so drunk... You don''t have to be afraid of me." "I know. I''ll get you a bottle of mineral water." Xiao Yao said. Blue Maple released his hand. Xiao Yao took the water, opened it and gave him a few drinks. LAN Feng grabbed her hand and drank hard. Blue Maple suddenly approached her, eyes facing each other, very close to each other. Xiao Yao''s original calm mood was suddenly caused by layers of waves. Those emotions she had hidden for a long time seemed to flow out and fall in his eyes at the moment. She worked hard to maintain her state of mind. She must not make such a mistake again this time. Last time she was trapped in his eyes, but now she has immunity. Just as she was preparing herself, LAN Feng suddenly released her and took off her sight. He turned and went to the bathroom. Xiao Yao understood that she didn''t want him to touch her. He didn''t want to touch her. Both of them have the same mind. In the final analysis, he was drunk last time, only she was sober, and the responsibility lay with her. Chapter 1921 Waves of water came from the bathroom. Blue Maple slipped on the mobile phone on the bed sheet and flashed a Fu Meirou''s wechat. "Since you are busy, I''ll prepare these food for you next time. I''ll enjoy it alone tonight. " It turned out that he had met Fu Meirou before he came here. So I arrived half an hour later than the scheduled time. Xiao Yao understands his mood. No wonder he drinks so much wine. Who is willing to give up having dinner with people in love and go to socialize? The word "entertainment" itself means unhappy. After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Xiao Yao walked slowly and heard nothing inside. "Master Feng? Master Feng? " No one should answer her. Xiao Yao nervously pushed the door open and found that the Blue Maple was soaking in the bathtub. The water in the bathtub kept coming out. It was cold water. He was buried in the water. "Blue Maple!" Xiao Yao was so frightened that she went to get him. Blue Maple popped a head out of the water and smiled at her. Xiao Yao was surprised and said, "what are you doing? If you drink wine and soak in the bathtub, you will drown. Do you know? " "Aren''t you outside?" Blue Maple smiled, his face still dripping into the water. "I''m going to go." Xiao Yao said. Seeing that he was wearing nothing for bathing, she went outside to get her bathrobe. Blue Maple looked at her back and dried the water on her hair at will. He just came to soak cold water because he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself just now. There is a deep separation between him and Xiao Yao. If something should not happen again, it may hurt her more. But he was not willing to let her go. He vaguely felt that this was the best way to get along. But will Xiao Yao believe his feelings? Xiao Yao angrily took her bathrobe in and put it on the washing table: "come out when you''re ready. I''ll go back first. " "I seem to have caught a cold." Blue Maple said, very cooperatively, a sneeze followed. Xiao Yao was a little helpless: "then I''ll buy you some cold medicine." "Good." LAN Feng took his bathrobe and stood up. Xiao Yao quickly turned her back and turned out of the door. I don''t know why. Seeing her shyness to leave, LAN Feng is in a very good mood. Xiao Yao bought medicine and came back. Halfway, a strange phone call came in. She took it up, looked at it and picked it up with a slight frown. "Xiao Yao, don''t pester us, we''ll be Minghui. Tell him, you..." across the phone, there was a middle-aged woman''s voice. It''s Guo Minghui''s mother again. Xiao Yao was bored, hung up the phone and directly pulled into the blacklist. She had never seen the mother at all, but the mother seemed to be chasing after her all the time. She can''t manage her son by herself, but she has always said that Xiao Yao has a strong desire for control. Xiao Yao returned to LAN Feng''s room with medicine. He was wrapped in a bathrobe and sat on the sofa watching the news on TV. Seeing her return, a smile appeared on his face. "Here''s the medicine. Since you''re all right, I''ll go home first. " Xiao Yao put the medicine away and didn''t intend to stay more. "Pour me some water." Blue Maple said. Xiao Yao thought about it, so she had to pour him a glass of water and carry it. "You help me take out the medicine." Blue Maple said again. When he ordered people, he had a very natural energy. It seems to be born like this. Chapter 1922 Xiao Yao could only do so and took the medicine. He took her hand, ate the medicine and drank a few salivas. Xiao Yao is really leaving now. No matter how much time she spent with him, she felt uncomfortable all over. Besides, lonely men and women are together in the middle of the night Xiao Yao is about to take a step. LAN Feng said, "I may be a little sick. Please stay here with me. Otherwise, you may not see me tomorrow. " Xiao Yao: " I knew she should have taken him to the hospital instead of buying medicine. "Where''s your assistant, master Feng?" "He has more important things to do." "What is more important than your body?" Xiao Yao asked. Blue Maple said with a smile, "yes, so I''ll thank you." Holding the quilt, he nestled on the sofa and nuzui in the direction of implantation: "you sleep in bed." "That''s immoral. Let the patient sleep on the sofa." Xiao Yao said. "I''m used to sleeping. I''ve been sleeping on the sofa since I was a child. " Blue Maple''s voice was a little lower. "Who believes it, a young master like you." Xiao Yao said casually. Blue Maple said, "you know I have no father and no mother." Chu Ning seems to have mentioned this. Xiao Yao said, "I''m sorry." LAN Feng didn''t speak any more, turned off the TV and lay down calmly. After taking a bath, Xiao Yao returned to bed and lay down quietly. Perhaps knowing that he was not interested in himself and would not touch himself, Xiao Yao was very relaxed and soon closed her eyes and fell asleep. Blue Maple picked up his arms and opened his eyes in the dark room. He thought about things for a while and closed his eyes. The next day, Xiao Yao woke up first and said she was staying to take care of him. She slept until dawn. She didn''t know if he was uncomfortable in the middle of the night? Xiao Yao crept up to him and touched his forehead as if he had no fever. Then she touched the tip of his nose to see if he was still breathing. She found that she was also a little funny. She sat back in bed and changed her clothes before he woke up. When he wakes up, it''s almost time for her to do her own business. Blue Maple is also a little funny on the sofa. She even came to explore his breath. Really, when he is so fragile, will he die if he drinks some wine and soaks in cold water? Glancing at her, she was thinking and changing clothes. While Xiao Yao was thinking about things, there was a knock outside the door, banging loudly. LAN Feng sat up from the sofa. Xiao Yao frowned slightly. She didn''t know who it was? LAN Feng opened the door first. Xiao Yao followed him. The door opened. A woman of about 60 saw LAN Feng and said with a sneer, "where''s Xiao Yao?" "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Xiao Yao stood out from behind LAN Feng. "Tut tut Tut," she saw that Xiao Yao and LAN Feng were in the same room. It seemed that they had just got up in the morning and their tone was very bad. "Xiao Yao, I can''t see that you are really a shameless woman while hanging my son and mixing with other men!" Xiao Yao guessed that she was Guo Minghui''s mother, Mrs. Guo. She just didn''t expect that she would come here. Last night, Xiao Yao opened this room with her own ID card. I didn''t expect that she could find it. Mrs. Guo was really very angry. She was a woman who had no self-knowledge at all. She worked hard to raise her son. She felt that her son was promising and should be worthy of a fairy, princess. Chapter 1923 But Guo Minghui pursued Xiao Yao, which made her feel that Xiao Yao was not worthy of her son at all. So I tried my best to let Guo Minghui break up with Xiao Yao and compound with Jiang Jingjing, an ex girlfriend who now recognizes her powerful father. Although Xiao Yao has broken up with Guo Minghui, Guo Minghui still has Xiao Yao in his heart. Mrs. Guo couldn''t see her son hurting for such a woman. She didn''t think that her son would be dumped if he was so excellent. She also thought that Xiao Yao had been pestering her son, which led to her son''s sadness. Hearing Mrs. Guo''s words, LAN Feng''s face changed slightly: "who are you? Please respect yourself! " "Don''t you know that Xiao Yao has a boyfriend. She pesters my son and has to be with him. My son has a good future and career. How can he be with her? I just came to warn her! Unexpectedly, I caught you together. Tut tut Tut, young people nowadays, the world is really going down... " Xiao Yao looked at Mrs. Guo coldly. "I''ll tell you again. Guo Minghui and I have broken up and have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t come to me again. I have nothing to do with you. " "Broke up?" LAN Feng looked at Xiao Yao in surprise. He hasn''t heard of it, and Xiao Yao hasn''t told him. Mrs. Guo didn''t believe it: "broke up? Why does Minghui still run out every day and come back late at night? He also said that you are not a goblin making trouble? " "Believe it or not. Please don''t disturb my life again! " Xiao Yao said coldly. Guo Minghui''s voice came: "Mom, when are you going to make trouble?" He was so convinced of his mother that he came to make trouble with Xiao Yao. Where did she come from? "What''s wrong with me? I came to reason with her. I told her not to pester you. " Mrs. Guo is righteous. Xiao Yao looked at Guo Minghui: "we can get together and break up. I hope you can also handle the relationship with your family and don''t disturb my life." Guo Minghui saw her standing at the door of a room with LAN Feng. She had changed her clothes, but her hair had not been taken care of, and LAN Feng was loose and wearing a bathrobe. So last night, did they live together? Guo Minghui''s eyes were full of injured expressions. Xiao Yao opened her mouth to explain, but knew that there was nothing to explain. Moreover, they had broken up, and she didn''t need to explain what she had done to others. Seeing that Mrs. Guo still had to speak, LAN Feng took Xiao Yao into his arms, looked at Mrs. Guo faintly and said, "you see, how can Xiao Yao pester your son with me?" Mrs. Guo was stunned. She hated Xiao Yao pestering her son. But Xiao Yao broke up with her son and hurt her son, which she couldn''t tolerate. How could his son face such a fate? "You dumped my son?" Mrs. Guo is unbelievable! Her son is so excellent. There is nothing in heaven and earth. How can a woman have such eyes and lose her son! Guo Minghui felt ashamed when he saw his mother making trouble without reason. He was ashamed of himself in front of LAN Feng. Now when his mother makes such trouble, he has no face to see anyone. He grabbed his mother''s wrist and said, "Mom, let''s go!" Chapter 1924 Mrs. Guo snorted coldly and said to LAN Feng, "you are still a talent. However, the woman in your arms, who gave birth earlier and pregnant with a man''s child, is not worthy of any good man? She still has the face to get rid of my son. See what she can do! I know you young men are just playing. It''s impossible to marry her! Even if she doesn''t say goodbye, my son will break up with her sooner or later! " She had already inquired about Xiao Yao in an all-round way and went to the hospital to check Xiao Yao''s information. Seeing that her son was the one who was dumped, she simply exposed Xiao Yao directly in front of other men. After that, a proud smile appeared on her face. Xiao Yao''s face changed slightly. Although Guo Minghui also changed color, he felt more ashamed of his mother. LAN Feng took Xiao Yao''s hand and said coldly to Mrs. Guo, "then you''re wrong. Xiao Yao and I were going to get engaged today. Moreover, the child she had conceived before is also mine. " Xiao Yao was surprised to hear the first half of his sentence. Guo Minghui''s eyes were more painful. Mrs. Guo had nothing to say and wanted to scold again. At the moment, LAN Feng''s momentum was threatening and made her silent. The nature of bullying the soft and fearing the hard is thoroughly exposed. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold again. Guo Minghui said, "Mom, are you going to lose my future? Do you know who is standing in front of you? Do you know that Xiao Yao''s ability and wealth are no worse than me? " Mrs. Guo''s face suddenly changed and she was stunned. Guo Minghui pulled her: "let''s go!" He said those words, but he didn''t want his mother to make any more trouble. Mrs. Guo finally left with her. Guo Minghui thought that Xiao Yao had been with LAN Feng and sighed softly. When they left, LAN Feng stretched out his arms and stopped Xiao Yao: "did you break up with Guo Minghui?" "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me?" LAN Feng was a little unhappy. He didn''t know about it. "Why should I tell you?" Xiao Yao asked. LAN Feng is slightly stunned. It seems that he really has no right to ask Xiao Yao to report to him. He took her by the wrist: "but what I just said is not false. Why don''t we get married. We are together and get married. " In fact, he seldom thought about such a thing, but after he said it, it became so smooth. As if it should be. Xiao Yao looked at him and said softly, "no, master Feng, the previous mistakes have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to pay your life for such a small mistake. " She thought that what Mrs. Guo had just said made him feel guilty for her and felt that it had hurt her life. What society is this? Mrs. Guo thinks so because she is shallow. Blue Maple doesn''t have to. "In fact, I mean, anyway, you may want to get married, and I may want to get married. Let''s just get married. You know, there are always a lot of yingyanyan around me. Sometimes I''m bored to death. If you get married, you can at least stop a lot of rotten peach blossoms. " Blue Maple said. He has no plans to get married, but he seems to be doing well with Xiao Yao. If you must get married, then she seems to be a relatively good choice. Chapter 1925 Xiao Yao smiled: "master Feng, you still have Fu Meirou." He didn''t come up with such a way to stimulate Fu Meirou, did he? LAN Feng looked at her. "If I don''t like her anymore, would you like to try it?" Xiao Yao laughed a little. She didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of LAN Feng before. Now, she has become very calm and can think of him as an ordinary man. What happens if you get married? "Don''t be kidding, master Feng." "Xiao Yao, marry me." Blue Maple said solemnly. Xiao Yao always thought he was joking in order to make up for her. LAN Feng can''t say. I like your words. Fu Meirou has exhausted his words. Speaking again, it seems to be a kind of blasphemy. However, marriage is different. He has never had the idea of marrying Fu Meirou before. Xiao Yao said, "well, if you don''t regret it." She promised, but she never took it seriously. However, LAN Feng took out his certificate from his bag and said, "where''s yours?" "At home." Xiao Yao said casually. "Let''s get it." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng returned home, took things and went all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the two big red books were in her hands, Xiao Yao suddenly woke up. She and LAN Feng were really married! Just because of a few simple words, he proposed freely, and she answered casually. She didn''t take it seriously, so she got the certificate. She felt the horror! However, it is too late to repent. Xiao Yao opened her mouth and looked at the divorce window. Someone was handling the divorce certificate over there. She was really a ghost just now. It seems that she was not herself just that moment. It''s like being possessed by something. Blue Maple said, "so... Have dinner together in the evening?" "I may be busy. I should have an appointment. No, I''m going to the crew. I have work to do. " Xiao Yao made excuses incoherently. "Then call me when you''re busy." Blue Maple said. "Good." Xiao Yao said that she ran away from the Civil Affairs Bureau and got into the car. Her heart was still a little unstable. She really married LAN Feng! LAN Feng looked at Xiao Yao''s back and looked at it for a long time before he took back his sight. Fu Meirou sent him a wechat and asked him where he was and whether he could have dinner together in the evening. By the way, he discussed the cooperation he said last time. LAN Feng thought for a while and replied, "I''m married." "What are you talking about???" "I said I was married." Blue Maple typed these words calmly. For a long time, Fu Meirou didn''t respond. LAN Feng put away his mobile phone and put it into his pocket. Xiao Yao arrived at the crew and hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. She was out of her mind. Chu Ning greeted her several times, but she didn''t hear it. "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yao grabbed Chu Ning''s hand, "I''m married." "What? With whom? " Chu Ning was surprised. She knew that Guo Minghui was good, but Mrs. Guo was really angry. Xiao Yao won''t really marry Guo Minghui. Chu Ning was worried and asked, "why did you promise Guo Minghui?" "It''s not her, it''s Blue Maple." Chu Ning was even more surprised: "Blue Maple? Are you married to LAN Feng? " "I don''t know what''s going on, so I got a certificate from him. He may want to make up for my last pregnancy. He feels ashamed of me and is afraid that I can''t get married. " Xiao Yao guessed. Chapter 1926 Otherwise, I really can''t explain LAN Feng''s behavior this time. Chu Ning understood LAN Feng''s mind and said, "then?" "Then I got my card and was a little afraid, so I escaped from the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xiao Yao said in shock. Chu Ning asked with a smile, "it''s okay. It''s not a bad thing. If you really want to leave at that time, it''s also very convenient. " Xiao Yao thought so and was a little relieved. Chu Ning asked her to deal with the affairs of the crew and divide her heart, so that she wouldn''t worry all the time. After Xiao Yao got busy, she really stopped thinking about it and regarded it as if she hadn''t done it. Fu Meirou soon found out that the person who married LAN Feng was Xiao Yao! She covered her fingers with Codan, pinched them in the sofa, and her nails broke. LAN Feng chose Xiao Yao! Defeat in Xiao Yao''s hand, let her not only fail, but also be humiliated! LAN Feng and Xiao Yao joined forces to humiliate her! Xiao Yao is busy in the crew during the day. When she comes home at night, she is still a little out of her mind. When she got home, Xiao Yue had cooked dinner and brought it to the table quickly. "I''ll leave tomorrow with my children." Xiao Yue said. "So fast?" Xiao Yue said with a smile, "I still have work to do and two children to support." She is not highly educated and does hard work. "Xiao Yue, why don''t you stay and help me?" Xiao Yao said, "my new company will open soon. When you come to the company, I''ll find you a job within my ability." Xiao Yue was embarrassed and said, "no, no, I have a job in my hometown." She knows that Xiao Yao''s work is very tall. In fact, leaving her to work is deliberately taking care of her. She doesn''t want to get something for nothing. Xiao Yao said, "grandma said, let''s support each other. I''ll depend on you in the future. Besides, it''s better for lian''er and Tingting to stay here and go to school than to go back to their hometown. They can have a good future in the future. " This convinced Xiao Yue that she was simple, but she also hoped that the woman would become a Phoenix. Hard work, not for your daughter? "Then I''ll stay at home and clean and cook for you these days." "Good." Xiao Yao nodded. In fact, she worked on time at home and didn''t need Xiao Yue to do anything. But if doing things can make her feel better, Xiao Yao let her go. Xiao Yao has submitted all the company''s registration materials, waiting for approval. The manager surnamed ban who examined and approved said very well: "I''ve handed it in for you. It''ll be ready soon." Xiao Yao thanked again and again and came back to wait for news. Presumably, it will be done in a few days. However, after two or three days, there was no news. Xiao Yao asked, "did I pass the registration?" "Well, let me ask." After asking, the class manager said, "it will be done tomorrow. You will be notified by a special person. " Xiao Yao first went to see the office location and rented a suitable location for the office after the establishment of the company. However, no one informed her about her registration. After waiting for another two or three days, she went to ask the class manager. The class manager said, "it takes a little time. Wait three days at most." Xiao Yao felt a little uncomfortable. How many times is this? In the drama group, she and Tun Ning Tucao, "do people make complaints about this? One push at a time, and I don''t know how many more. " Chapter 1927 Chu Ning said, "let''s wait patiently. It''s not a big deal." When Xiao Yao asked again three days later, the class manager said strangely, "didn''t anyone inform you?" "No. I want to ask, when can this thing be done? " "It should be soon." The class manager said, "don''t worry." "Is there a deadline?" "We are also very busy, so it''s not good to tell you what deadline we have. You can only wait. " "How long will I have to wait?" The other party just smiled. But Xiao Yao saw that he had a very good attitude, but he had been dragging his feet, as if these things were not his duty. This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with and the most traumatic. He won''t embarrass you, but he won''t help you seriously; With a smile on his face, he actually turned around and forgot everything in Java. When you ask him, he also smiles, but he doesn''t care much about your affairs. Anyway, it won''t bring him much benefit to help you. You can only beg him with a smile, but you don''t know when you can do it. Meeting such a person makes people feel very anxious. However, it''s hard for you to say anything about him. After all, it seems that people don''t owe you anything or speak ill of you. I haven''t even shown you my face. What else do you want? This time, Xiao Yao didn''t leave and sat in the hall impatiently waiting. In the line of sight, a long jade figure suddenly appeared, walked slowly towards her and said with a smile: "hasn''t the data been done yet?" Blue Maple comes against the light, with a slightly warm light. "Well, I''m still waiting." LAN Feng took out his mobile phone and made a phone call and asked his assistant to do it. After a while, the assistant finished the things Xiao Yao wanted to use and sent them over. Xiao Yao was shocked. She always followed the rules and rarely used other forces to promote the success of things. "Special things are handled specially. Otherwise, you don''t want to wait more than half a month? " Blue Maple said with a smile. "Yes, I really can''t afford this time. Thank you Xiao Yao took over the documents. LAN Feng: "I remember, we seem to be husband and wife?" Xiao Yao blushed a little. She hasn''t accepted the fact. During this time, they have no contact at all, but occasionally meet unexpectedly in the crew. LAN Feng didn''t force her either. He said, "the information is complete. Go and deal with the things in the company first. If you need anything else, call me again. " "OK, thank you." Xiao Yao is still polite. LAN Feng went out with her, and Xiao Yao drove away by herself. LAN Feng went to the crew. Chu Ning just finished a period of work and saw him come in. He couldn''t help saying, "cousin, I''ll ask you a few words." "OK. What''s the matter? " "Why did you marry Xiao Yao?" Chuning didn''t want to take care of their private affairs. However, they have been married for more than ten days and still live the same life as before. They neither live together nor contact, nor even get along with each other. It''s strange. Chu Ning can''t care. LAN Feng shrugged: "probably, she is the most suitable person for me to get married." "Do you love her?" Chu Ning asked. Blue Maple couldn''t answer for a moment. He loved Fu Meirou for more than ten years and suddenly changed to love Xiao Yao. He couldn''t do it and felt hypocritical. Chapter 1928 Love hurts. But he felt that he could live with Xiao Yao. He likes to be with her. Chu Ning saw his answer from his eyes and said helplessly, "don''t hurt her." His attitude, if he hasn''t been certified yet, chuning really wants to stop them. However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion. Chu Ning can''t separate them. Especially Xiao Yao and Chu Ning can see that she has feelings for LAN Feng. She doesn''t know whether she has feelings for the man who sent him to get the certificate, but the woman who can send him to get the certificate must have a vision of feelings and marriage. "I won''t hurt her." Blue Maple said solemnly. Chu Ning gave him a deep look. When I got home, I was a little bored when I thought of Xiao Yao. After hearing what she said, Shen Jingyu said, "don''t worry, LAN Feng won''t hurt Xiao Yao." "But he doesn''t love her. Some women can live well without love. But some women, who need love, put her in a loveless marriage, she will suffer. " "A man who can take the initiative to apply for a license will not fall in love." Shen Jingyu looked at Chu Ning deeply, "only love, men will have the courage to take responsibility." Chu Ning suddenly smiled and remembered their previous times. He looked down at her. Chu Ning asked with a smile, "do you remember that you were going to marry me when you met?" "I don''t remember." Shen Jingyu held her hand. "I don''t remember that head injury. However, I am sure that if I knew you again now, I would want to marry you when I first met you. " Chu Ning flashed in her eyes. His voice was low and pleasant: "I can imagine that the mood of loving you at that time was the same as now." Chuning leaned against his chest. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xiao Yao went to maple leaf entertainment to find LAN Feng. The company''s affairs had been handled almost. It will open in another day. Xiao Yao has something to ask him. Thinking that he wouldn''t ask him anyway, he would take the initiative to appear. Xiao Yao thought it would be better to come by himself. She appeared at the door of maple leaf entertainment. Just arrived at the hall, I saw the class manager who helped her with her registration. He seems to have come to work. Xiao Yao walked over and said, "I''ve come to see Master Feng." The class manager recognized her and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao." Xiao Yao nodded calmly as a greeting. She heard that the manager of that class wanted to see the person in charge of maple leaf entertainment for help because of something at work. He was asking the front desk to make an appointment for him. Xiao Yao didn''t say much and turned away. The class manager also made an appointment, followed Xiao Yao upstairs and waited in the hospitality area. "Miss Xiao, master Feng is in a meeting. I''ll inform him right away." When the assistant saw Xiao Yao coming up, his attitude was quite different. The assistants who follow the boss are always familiar with the private affairs of many bosses and know who needs to be treated carefully. "Good." Xiao Yao nodded. The class manager''s face was a little uncomfortable. He might not have thought that Xiao Yao''s reception here was completely different from him. He came to ask LAN Feng to do business today, or did he ask a lot of people to get this opportunity. He took a calm look at Xiao Yao. The last time Xiao Yao came to him for business, he ate a lot of shrivels. Later, Xiao Yao didn''t go to him again. Chapter 1929 "Does Xiao Yao know Master Feng?" The class manager thought to himself, "can''t it be such a coincidence? I don''t know if she will trip herself up? No, she also came to ask young master Feng to do things. Where is she so capable of managing my affairs? " Thinking so, the class manager was relieved. He accosted Xiao Yao: "Miss Xiao, did you handle the registration last time?" "It''s done. I won''t bother you, class manager." Xiao Yao said faintly. The class manager was chatting up on his face. Just then, LAN Feng came out and strode towards Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao stood up and said, "it''s over so soon?" "No, go and sit in my office." LAN Feng heard from her assistant that she had come. The rest was not important, so she came out directly. "Good." The class manager saw LAN Feng very rarely and said, "Hello, master Feng, I''m looking for..." LAN Feng glanced at him gently and recognized that he was the one who had been dragging away work for Xiao Yao. He didn''t mean to procrastinate. He has such a character and has no arrangement. The class manager saw the unusual feelings between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng, and his heart suddenly became empty. He stepped forward a few steps to continue to beg for LAN Feng. However, LAN Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "I don''t receive you here. Whoever you are, leave quickly. " Xiao Yao suddenly understood that Lan Feng was venting his anger. She didn''t speak, but she was secretly grateful. When LAN Feng said so, the class manager was naturally hit hard. People with self-esteem must have left. But he wanted to do it again, so he had to compensate carefully and said, "master Feng, please give me a few minutes." LAN Feng ignored him this time, but returned to his office with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao inquired about the opening of Lanfeng company and didn''t say anything more to the class manager. After finishing the business, LAN Feng turned his words: "Xiao Yao, do we live like this now?" "Ah?" Xiao Yao didn''t understand for a moment. "We''ve been married for more than ten days. Let''s live in our own homes now?" Xiao Yao said, "I think it''s good. There seems to be no need to change it." "I mean, since they are married, would it be better to move together and cultivate some feelings?" Xiao Yao''s face is slightly red. She knows that Lan Feng has no feelings for herself. She may have friends and guilt, but there is absolutely no relationship between lovers or couples. She said calmly, "master Feng, I don''t think it''s necessary to move together. You want to get married, but you just take a shield against rotten peach blossoms... " It is likely to stimulate Fu Meirou to let her know the horror of losing him, but Xiao Yao gave LAN Feng face and didn''t mention Fu Meirou. She continued, "so it doesn''t seem to make much difference where we live. You can also communicate with each other when you have something to do at work. " If she really moved together, she didn''t dare to think about what it was like. LAN Feng looked at her carefully for a while and said, "OK, we''ll talk about it later." Xiao Yao picked up her things and left. After going out, she still thought about what LAN Feng had just done. As she was walking, someone stopped her. Xiao Yao looked intently. It was the class manager. Chapter 1930 The class manager said with a sad face, "Miss Xiao, can I have a word with you?" "Does the class manager want me to help you find master Feng? Sorry, although I''m not impatient, I can''t repay good for evil. The class manager himself will be a man and work in the future, so he''d better weigh it by himself. " Xiao Yao said quietly. With that, she went straight to her car, started the engine and left. The class manager stood where he was, and he didn''t know whether he regretted that he was too disorganized and fooled people at will. A person who doesn''t do anything in his position is relaxed and upset others. But the good reincarnation of heaven, one day, it will be his turn. He also knew that it was impossible for LAN Feng to help Xiao Yao with his intimacy. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao''s company was officially established, which is called Mingzhi media, taking the Mingzhi of "not indifferent, no Mingzhi". It was the result of discussion between Xiao Yao and Chu Ning. Xiao Yao asked Xiao Yue to stay in the company to do a logistics job. Although Xiao Yue''s education is not high, he is willing to bear hardships and has a sense of responsibility. It''s just right to do this kind of work. Within the company, we also open up a wide range of channels to recruit suitable artists. The interview is checked by professionals. At present, it is mainly to sign some young artists. They have good planning and can grow together with the company. Several other artists who have been depressed and frustrated in other companies have been signed. They have experience and lack opportunities. As long as they have another opportunity, they will seize it. There are ten artists tentatively scheduled. Although the number is still small, it is also decent. When Xiao Yao and Chu Ning receive artists together, they see a familiar face inside, but he Li. He Li was also surprised that this was the company of Xiao Yao and Chu Ning. He was about to speak. Chu Ning said with a smile, "what a coincidence. Xiao Yao and I are not here these days. We have settled on ten artists. Unexpectedly, there is another one we know." This is to tell he Li that he can be signed to Mingzhi media, which has nothing to do with them. He didn''t mean to do it. It also reassures hori that there is no nepotism here. Sure enough, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He was a young man with ambition. He really wanted to make a name by his own ability. After the establishment of Mingzhi media, Xiao Yao and Chu Ning held a ribbon cutting ceremony and invited friends to join in. On that day, all the friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time were present. He Yiming appears with Ye Shu, who is pregnant and is about to give birth. Xia Sheng followed them, obviously more lively than before. His eyes looked at the flexible flow of people. As soon as he came, he came forward and took Chu Ning, smiled and asked, "aunt, what about my brothers? I brought them something fun. " "Follow Shen Ye. It''s probably in the back yard. Go find them." Xia Sheng took a step, and now he has a great momentum. Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi appear together. Liang Yi''s stomach is also quite big. Liang Yi saw that Chu Ning was not very pregnant. She was jealous. She was worried that she had a serious reaction to vomiting, "Ning Ning, how did you conceive a child? Why are you so thin now? Can''t you eat well? Would you like to prescribe some nutrition for you? " "No, I can eat and sleep, but I don''t have much stomach." Liang Yi was so envious that he came forward and touched Chu Ning''s stomach. Chapter 1931 Ming Ming''s month is almost big, but Chu Ning''s seems to be two months smaller than hers. Chu Ning smiled: "when I was pregnant, my stomach was not big." "This is the difference of everyone''s physique. I can only envy it. " Liang Yijia smiled. The Shen family and the Chu family naturally want to come. Shen Ye is always a child''s nature. He goes to play with the children as soon as he comes. Chu Zhuohang is busy to help Chu Ning greet guests. Although in fact, there are people to ask for help, but family and friends need to be received. Chu Zhuohang naturally assumes this responsibility because he is worried about Chu Ning''s physical inconvenience. At the ribbon cutting ceremony, Xiao Yao and Chu Ning stood on the stage. Because the company was jointly founded by them, the ribbon cutting scissors were handed to them. With the voice of the host, Xiao Yao and Chu Ning cut off the colorful flowers in front of them! Their faces were more beautiful than flowers. The company was officially established and opened! In the evening, I packed a private room in the hotel to receive relatives and friends who came to support me. During the dinner, everyone chatted and laughed. Although LAN Feng and Xiao Yao didn''t sit nearby this time, their hearts are different from before. There seems to be more peace, peace of mind. This time, only Chu Zhuohang is really alone. Shen Ye doesn''t count. He is naturally brilliant. He is only in his early twenties. He is very playful. It seems that falling in love is blasphemy against him. Lan Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Lan Feng, do you remember the girl of Uncle Xie''s family you met last time?" "Still impressed." Blue Maple should say. "Uncle Xie asked me to ask you if you are free recently. Go to Xie''s house and ask girls out to play." Lan Xi said with a smile. She doesn''t know about LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. She only knows that Lan Feng likes Fu Meirou and has some crazy demons. Therefore, Lan Xi, who has always respected the independent choice of love and does not like to force his younger generation to date, inevitably wants to help LAN Feng and get rid of his arrogant feelings as soon as possible. The daughter of the Xie family happened to find Lan Xi several times. We went out for coffee and asked about LAN Feng. Lan Xi became obsessed with them and wanted to set them up so that Lan Feng wouldn''t be hot when he shaved his head over Fu Meirou. She thought to herself, "that''s also a good thing. LAN Feng is my nephew. His parents left early. I''m an aunt. It''s reasonable to ask him. " After Lan Xi said this, Xiao Yao''s chopsticks stagnated. She always knew that there were many girls who liked LAN Feng. Even Lan Xi can see it. It must be good. I don''t know what LAN Feng thinks? LAN Feng said with a smile, "aunt, you have to ask Xiao Yao about it. She agrees or disagree." Lan Xi was slightly stunned and looked at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao''s just calm face seemed to be stained with Amber by the red wine in the glass in front of her. In the light, it was crimson for a moment. Lan Xi suddenly understood something, "Lan Feng, Xiao Yao, are you together?" She thought to herself that she was confused. Why didn''t she notice such a situation? And say such things in front of other people''s girlfriends. In fact, it''s not her fault. The way LAN Feng and Xiao Yao get along, few people can guess that they are married. With so many people here today, doesn''t anyone see the development between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng? Chapter 1932 "Aunt LAN, in fact, there is no......" Xiao Yao clarified that she felt that she was different from LAN Feng. She had different classes. The difference was huge. Lan Xi seemed to have an opinion about it. She knows that Lanxi likes her because she regards her as chuning''s friend, not Lanfeng''s girlfriend or wife. She can understand how her elders want to be equal. However, after clarifying, I can''t say the following. I''ve received all the certificates. Do I have to say it doesn''t matter? Lan Xi is a very open-minded person. Seeing that she is hard to say, she not only doesn''t ask questions, but even calms down and says, "don''t say anything, Xiao Yao. Aunt LAN didn''t know your situation just now. She just said that thing abruptly. Don''t worry about it. LAN Feng, take Xiao Yao out more. " Xiao Yao looked at Lan Xi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lan Xi didn''t mind her origin at all. Because she has a father, grandmother and stepmother like the he family, as well as a lot of top-grade relatives like he Jiaojiao, she has long felt unable to lift her head. Lan Xi is the most kind. "Xiao Yao is quiet. I like it very much." Blue Maple shakes the red wine glass on his hand. The amber liquid in the glass hangs on the wall and emits a mellow fragrance. Xiao Yao became very down-to-earth. Shen Ye, who sat next to LAN Feng, was still out of the situation just now. Now he seems to have regained his mind and stood up: "sister Xiao, you take my seat." Everyone laughed with kindness, and Xiao Yao made a big red face. Sitting on one side of Xiao Yao is Lan Xi, and on the other side is Chu Zhuohang. He stood up and said to LAN Feng, "how can Xiao Yao change? If you want to change, it''s also Blue Maple. " LAN Feng changed his position with him and sat on the side of Xiao Yao. Although they didn''t mention that they were married, in the eyes of everyone, LAN Feng and Xiao Yao were a foregone conclusion. Lanxi is especially happy for Lanfeng. Although the marriage of the younger generation depends on their choice, Fu Meirou is really not a good candidate. She is too purposeful, full of means, and particularly competitive. She does everything she can to achieve her goal. It is not easy to live at ease. She is really not a good match with LAN Feng. We enjoyed our dinner. After the meal, the elders sat for a while and took the children who needed to go to bed early to leave by car. Young people need to get together a little longer. There is a yard behind the restaurant. We drink tea, eat fruit and talk for a while. Ben is a close friend who can talk. They sit down and talk together in a few words. Talk about their own things. Although there is nothing particularly funny, they all feel happy to hear each other talk about each other. I can''t tell what I''m happy about, that is, no matter what I say, I can''t help laughing. During the day and in front of others, they are people who bear heavy responsibilities. It seems that only at this moment, it seems that they took off their masks and revealed their inner voice when they were young. However, because there are three pregnant women, we can''t play too long. Before 10:30, everyone dispersed. Especially when ye Shu has a big month, Chu Ning tells he Yiming several times to take good care of Ye Shu. He Yiming looked at her spoiled and put her hair behind her ear: "take care of yourself. Brother doesn''t have so much time to visit you recently. Don''t worry about your sister-in-law. " Chapter 1933 "I see. Leaf, take care. " Chu Ning looked at Ye Shu. Ye Shu is getting a little fat. She has a round face, but she is heroic because of her eyebrows, so she is getting fat, but she looks not fat, but young. She is the kind of young with collagen. The whole person looks soft and rare. Recently, he Yiming has been in pain. She feels like something. She has pushed off a lot of work and specially stayed at home to accompany her during the last two months of pregnancy. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu didn''t drink, so she drove home with Chu Ning. Talking about the company, Chu Ning said with a smile: "in short, I can''t help much during this time. Everything depends on Xiao Yao." "I''m glad she''s here. You don''t have to be so busy." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips. "Don''t be afraid to do what you like." Chuning said with a smile, "besides, you can earn money to raise small steamed stuffed buns." "And raise me." Shen Jingyu''s voice has the charm of hooking people, but his words are a little childish. Chu Ning laughed: "of course, you. I''ll raise you later! " ¡­¡­ A few days later, the filming of the last supporting role of "and a total of years" was completed, and the whole crew was killed. "Kill the green!" The voices of the crew come and go one after another, revealing ease and happiness. Different from Chu Ning''s solo play last time, everyone relaxed this time. The whole crew had a dinner. First, they went to have dinner, and then they went to KTV to sing. Some people who can''t make trouble go back first, so there aren''t many left. Chu Ning is here, and Shen Ning, her menswear identity, is naturally not there, because people don''t leave much, but it doesn''t cause people to think much. Xiao Yao, as the person in charge of the crew, naturally it''s not easy to leave first and accompany her all the time. Chu Ning is the invisible person in charge. Naturally, he can''t leave. Singing songs and drinking wine, the door of the private room was opened, and a beautiful and petite woman came in. Someone immediately recognized that it was Shao ruoqiu, the second sister of maple leaf entertainment. She came in with her agent Xiao Zheng He and assistant a Qian. Because many people in the crew are maple leaf entertainment, she smiled and said, "I heard that some colleagues are singing K here, so I''ll come and have a drink with you." She has been famous for a long time. The reason why she has the title of second sister is that she has been nominated for various awards many times. However, she failed to win the award every time. Over time, everyone secretly called her second sister. She often mocks herself that she was almost lucky. Everyone is naturally welcome to see her, especially the actors who stay in the crew of maple leaf entertainment are not big fans. Shao ruoqiu''s toast is completely flattered. Xiao Yao quickly made room for her and asked her to sit down. Shao ruoqiu''s meaning of drunkenness lies not in wine, but in Chu Ning. She heard last time that Lan Feng attached great importance to Chu Ning and intended to sign Chu Ning under her own flag. Originally, Shao ruoqiu''s coffee didn''t take Chu Ning seriously. How can a fledgling young man compare with himself? However, Xie Kaixin''s trip to Chu Ning was blocked by LAN Feng directly, which still shocked Shao ruoqiu. Shao ruoqiu doesn''t know Chu Ning''s true identity. Seeing that Lan Feng is so willing to hold her, there is naturally pressure. Chapter 1934 What''s more, I''m nearly 30 years old. If I reduce my resources, I can''t make a smooth transition at this critical moment, and I''m afraid my future career will be greatly affected. So Shao ruoqiu plans to make friends with Chu Ning instead of making enemies with Chu Ning. "Nice to meet you, Miss Chu." Shao ruoqiu came and went straight to Chu Ning. She was shocked when she saw that Chu Ning had a very photogenic face. LAN Feng really looked at people. There was nothing he wanted to hold on to. In front of this Chu Ning, the facial features and bones are really perfect and impeccable. If you can temper some acting skills, you will have great prospects in the future. "Hello, Miss Shao." Chuning greeted with a smile. Shao ruoqiu smiled and handed the glass to Chu Ning and said, "I''ve always heard that Miss Chu is not only talented, but also can write scripts. The play is also very good. It''s rare to meet tonight. I''ll respect Miss Chu for this glass of wine." Chuning is pregnant and naturally can''t drink. Xiao Yao said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Shao, chuning took cold medicine today and can''t drink. Let me drink instead of her. " Shao ruoqiu frowned slightly and said, "OK." Her eyebrows danced and she had a drink. I want to test the relationship between Chu Ning, Xiao Yao and LAN Feng. However, I don''t know why LAN Feng didn''t come today. She said with a smile, "why isn''t master Feng here today?" The others said with a smile, "young master Feng said he would come. Let''s drink together. How can he not come?" Shao ruoqiu knew that Lan Feng would come. She smiled and said, "why don''t we play games? Everyone is just drinking and singing. It''s a little boring. " Since it was Shao ruoqiu''s proposal, everyone naturally agreed. Besides, it really needs more fun to be interesting. "Put the bottle in the middle, let it rotate, point to who, and draw out one of the questions. The questions drawn out may be true words or big risks. If they can be accepted, they will be accepted. If they can''t be accepted, they will be punished according to the above requirements. " Shao ruoqiu announced the rules. Her assistant a Qian began to put the bottles and turned them directly. The bottle points to a crew member. Above is a question about when his first kiss was. He was a man and answered without hesitation. The atmosphere began to rise. Everyone began to play enthusiastically. Ah Qian didn''t need to continue. Everyone turned the bottle by themselves. You can''t get rid of all the problems, or you can''t get rid of all the problems. Ah Qian turned again. This time, the bottle was directly aimed at Chu Ning. Chuning took a problem card in order. "Show us what you got!" Everyone booed. Before Chu Ning looked, Qin Wen nearby had helped her look. Qin Wen has always been cold, but today is also playing high. It is rare to have such interest. She said with a smile, "it''s a big adventure. Let you kiss the man who enters the box for a while. Whoever he is. " Everyone coaxed, "Chu Ning, it''s good now. How can you explain to the one at home?" Many people know that she wore a wedding ring, but they don''t know who the man is. Shao ruoqiu is actually thinking, how much is chuning valued by Lanfeng? Is he a person worth making friends with? Chapter 1935 Shao ruoqiu is old and doesn''t want to compete with xiaohua anymore. She just wants to make more allies and replace more resources in the future. Chuning said with a smile, "what if you don''t accept big adventure?" "You don''t accept it." We were a little disappointed, but we all understood, "also, we can choose not to force or not to force." "What is the punishment if you don''t accept it? Look at what''s written on the card. " Qin Wen turned it over and said, "fine a bottle of red wine!" "The more difficult the task is, the heavier the punishment." Everyone said that the punishment was really heavy. Xiao Yao said aside, "Chu Ning has caught a cold these days. Let me replace her." Immediately someone smiled: "do you drink a bottle of red wine instead of chuning, or do you complete this great adventure instead of chuning?" "Big adventure! Big adventure! Big adventure! " Everyone booed. I''m happy to drink today, so I don''t have so many scruples. It''s rare to have such a chance. Xiao Yao had to promise: "well, I won''t respect you today." "If what drunkard comes in later, don''t go back on it." Xiao Yao said with a smile, "don''t go back." Chu Ning asked her, "no, forget it. We''ll find another way." She knows Xiao Yao''s temperament is not so easy to let go. "I''ll try." Xiao Yao nodded. She is also happy to drink. She has a little head. She hasn''t played this game yet. It sounds good. Chu Ning saw that she was eager to try, so she didn''t persuade anything. Because no one has come in yet, everyone will continue to play. While playing, the door of the private room was pushed open. Everyone coaxed to look at the door and wondered what kind of man would appear. Would it be a waiter or a drunkard who pushed the wrong door next door? Or someone else? Wait until the line of sight is concentrated, just discover that the person that comes unexpectedly is blue maple. He had said he would come, but he didn''t say the specific time. It''s not sudden now. Being watched by the crowd, LAN Feng didn''t change his look, but he was a little strange: "why, don''t you know me?" He picked out a smile that was handsome enough to illuminate the dimly lit private room. At the same time, everyone looked at Xiao Yao and made a laughing voice: "Xiao Yao, go, this great adventure is really good!" Others can''t help but envy. Why didn''t they take such a big adventure? In particular, maple leaf entertainment used to be a small female artist. It''s not easy for them to see blue maple. If they have such a chance, they really want to be their own. Shao ruoqiu has been very calm. She didn''t want to get closer to LAN Feng before. However, LAN Feng didn''t accept the move, so she turned her attention to her career. Unexpectedly, her career was doing well. Although there were no awards, she earned a lot of money and could speak for herself in the company. She looked at Xiao Yao and thought, "Xiao Yao and Chu Ning obviously have a good relationship. Whether LAN Feng gives Xiao Yao face or not is whether he gives Chu Ning face. Look at what Blue Maple will do. " Someone saw LAN Feng at a loss and said with a smile, "Xiao Yao drew a big adventure card to kiss the man who just came in. It happens to be master Feng you! " Blue Maple curled his lips and smiled, "really?" Chapter 1936 He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao''s face turned red. However, the light was dim, and no one could see the change in her look. Xiao Yao knew that he didn''t love himself, so she wanted to maintain enough dignity in front of him. She said, "I''ll accept the punishment. Give me a bottle of red wine. " "Wow, Xiao Yao, you are too strong. Not everyone can afford the punishment of a bottle of red wine." There was a commotion right away. Chu Ning also took La Xiaoyao''s hand and a bottle of red wine. It''s too difficult. Many people know that Lan Feng usually looks easy-going and close to people, but since he has the nickname of blue madman, it is not so easy to really accept others. A person''s name may not have too much connection with himself, but a person''s nickname is a true portrayal of a person''s nature. No wonder Xiao Yao didn''t dare to complete this great adventure. Shao ruoqiu is going to come out and say a few words to make a round of things and expose Xiao Yao. She is not stingy to be a good person. As soon as she was about to speak, LAN Feng went to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao is picking up a bottle of newly opened red wine, holding up the bottle and delivering it to her mouth. However, before she could drink, LAN Feng kissed her lips. Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment. There was a roar, laughter and applause all around. Xiao Yao held the finger of the wine bottle and tightened it slightly. Blue Maple has not stopped. This is really strange to Xiao Yao - at that time, it can be ignored. She was so flustered that she didn''t have any real feelings at all, and she blamed herself. It seems that she forced him. However, everything at the moment dazzled her. The voices around me laughed loudly and fell into my ears, but it was a mess and blur. Her brain was a noisy blank. She knew that the people around her were laughing, but she didn''t know what they were laughing about. LAN Fengsong opened his hand and said with a smile, "let''s continue. Open a few more boxes of good wine and charge them to my account! " Everyone applauded. Only Xiao Yao, like stepping in the clouds, was a little unconscious. I didn''t drink that bottle of red wine, but it seemed that I drank up the whole bottle and was very drunk. Until Chu Ning''s hand held her palm, Xiao Yao returned to her mind, and her palm was wet. Shao ruoqiu looked aside and knew that Lan Feng liked Xiao Yao rather than Chu Ning. She has been entertaining in maple leaf for so many years. How can she not know the temperament of Blue Maple? He is hot outside and cold inside. It is not easy for him to get close to his world. What he can protect must be his feelings. Xiao Yao seems to have been around LAN Feng for some days. But Chu Ning is Xiao Yao''s best friend. LAN Feng will certainly hold Chu Ning in high esteem. These two girls are worth making friends with. The harvest was so great that Shao ruoqiu was so happy that he took up his glass and drank two glasses to himself. Shen Jingyu came to pick up and left in advance. Chu Ning said goodbye to everyone and left. When the whole game finally ended, it was already three o''clock in the evening. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao both drank wine and went out together. He said, "I''ll send you." Xiao Yao didn''t refuse. LAN Feng called Dai Jia. He and Xiao Yao sat in the back row. There were strangers in the car. Neither of them spoke and thought about things. Although I drank wine, I was not drunk, but I was a little dizzy. Chapter 1937 They opened their windows and blew the cold wind in the early morning of summer. When the car stopped at LAN Feng''s residence, he realized that he didn''t send Xiao Yao first. He called on his mobile phone and didn''t speak. Naturally, the driver sent him to his preset address. Xiao Yao also found this. Blue Maple said, "why don''t you make do with one night?" Xiao Yao nodded, "OK." I can''t let him send me again at this time. When he arrived at LAN Feng''s residence, it was dark. Although LAN Feng had money, he always had only hourly workers at home, no permanent servants, no housekeepers and so on. He is used to being alone, and he finds it troublesome to be alone. Smear went in and could hear each other''s breathing in the dark. Suddenly, Blue Maple pushed her against the wall and kissed her again. Xiao Yao couldn''t refuse, but she pushed him away after all. She didn''t want to let herself sink like this. If there is no result, there is no need for a process. Blue Maple was pushed heavily, and his heart was sober. He whispered, "I''m sorry. Housekeeper, turn on the light. " With his cry, all the lights in the house were turned on. For a moment, the lights were bright. Xiao Yao was startled. Is there a housekeeper at home? Did he hear something just now? Seeing her look, LAN Feng laughed: "it''s an intelligent housekeeper, not a real person." Xiao Yao was relieved. LAN Feng found her clothes and handed them to her: "sleep in the guest room. It''s Ningning''s clothes. I bought them last time she came as a guest, but Shen Jingyu brought them, so it''s useless. " Xiao Yao saw that the clothes in her hand were indeed women''s, and she could see that they were bought with her heart. Blue Maple''s house is very spacious. A large house of hundreds of square meters is just made into three bedrooms and one living room, so each room is particularly transparent. Xiao Yao went to the guest room and took a bath to eliminate the messy emotions in her mind. After locking the door, she climbed into bed. She thought she would not sleep. Who knows, close your eyes and fall asleep. When I woke up the next day, I felt for my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 11:00 noon! Even if Xiao Yao has entertainment at night, it is difficult to sleep until this time. She hurried up to wash. When I came out, the outside room was empty, not even half a person. In the voice of the intelligent housekeeper, Blue Maple sounded: "eat when you''re full. The hourly work is done and Wen is in the kitchen pot. " In the absence of LAN Feng, Xiao Yao was very comfortable. She went to the kitchen and brought out fresh and sweet seafood porridge, crab roe steamed stuffed bun, fresh Ulva and asparagus. Thinking, LAN Feng said he wanted her to stop the rotten peach blossom, but at present, she hasn''t stopped it once. ¡­¡­ Because the filming of the crew has been completed, the subsequent editing and dubbing work has begun to progress. Xiao Yao and Chu Ning occasionally go to the editing room. Next, Chu Ning''s work was much easier. Her new script, called biography of imperial concubine Yao, was also written. Because it''s a movie script, it doesn''t take so long for a TV play. To professional directors and screenwriters, they all agree. Hao Juan also told Chu Ning, "Chu Ning, before shooting this film, it''s better for you to write it into a novel. Although publishing is not very profitable, it is very useful for accumulating readers and audiences." Chapter 1938 Chuning readily agrees. She immediately decided to turn it into a novel. Xiao Yao didn''t see him again for several days after she came back from LAN Feng. As if there was a tacit understanding, they never mentioned their relationship, nor did they think about their relationship. Knowing that Lan Feng also occasionally goes to the editing room, she hangs out with Chu Ning and goes with Hao Juan to discuss the script change of the biography of Princess Yao. Because there are people in the history of imperial concubine Yao, Chu Ning wants to confirm with Hao Juan what can and can''t be written. After discussing the work, Hao Juan said, "Chu Ning, you know, Qin Huang and pan Fangfang know that we are writing a new novel. They are already in a panic." Chu Ning nodded: "Pan Fangfang, what''s her plan?" "She must want to surpass you. This time your TV series were made together. Before it was released, she was bent on pressing you. You should look at her carefully. I''m always worried that she might do something bad behind her back. " "I see." Chu Ning nodded. Pan Fangfang is nothing more than relying on Jiang Yue to be so arrogant. I don''t know if she is in the mood to create when she is trying to please Jiang Yue. In particular, pan Fangfang is now a philistine and full of fame and wealth. It''s hard to say whether she can pick up her previous aura. Hao Juan knows that Chu Ning has the best way. Even Jiang Yue is not afraid, so she won''t say more. After a few days, the editing and dubbing of "and a total of years" were completely done. Chu Ning specially asked Shen Jingyu to watch the film together. Xiao Yao and LAN Feng also came. With Shen Jingyu, Xiao Yao is not tired of being around Chu Ning. She can only sit down with LAN Feng. This TV play has a total of 40 episodes. In the current TV play market, it is not long and the story is full. One morning, they watched eight episodes. Chu Ning plays two roles in it, one is a sloppy sister who supports the whole family by herself, and the other is a supporting actor. Although the play is good, it is very brilliant. At present, the male role has not appeared, so we can only see the role of sister. After reading it, Shen Jingyu said, "although I don''t have the experience of watching more films, I think it''s very good and good-looking." LAN Feng said with a smile, "I have a lot of experience in watching films. This one is very sincere and innovative. Unfortunately, I don''t have a TV station or network platform, otherwise I would definitely buy it. " Chuning said with a smile, "don''t praise me deliberately in order to make me happy." "Absolutely not." Rarely, the two men spoke in unison. "Anyway, my Sanjiang TV station must broadcast it." Xiao Yao said, "in addition, we have to find a TV station and a network platform." Chu Ning nodded. Next, we''re going to talk about this other company. At present, in the domestic market, although several provinces are small, the cultural industry has developed very well, and TV stations still have a great influence. One is South China TV station in the south, one is Shangpin TV station in the municipality directly under the central government, and the other is zheni TV station, which are the guarantee of dragon empire''s reputation and ratings. Jingyuan TV station is also good, but it is controlled by Fu Meirou behind her back. She will definitely set down Jiang Yue''s "time of that year". Chu Ning and Xiao Yao ruled it out long ago. The remaining three are candidates. Chapter 1939 Chu Ning decided to talk to zhaini TV station first. They are close to Jingyuan and it is more convenient to talk. Then there are Shangpin TV station and South China TV station. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao, with professionals from Mingzhi media, talked with them for several days and determined the preliminary cooperation agreement. At present, the cooperation intention with South China TV is greater. Because the target audience of South China TV station is more young people, and this "and a total of years" tells the story of young people, it should get more support. After busy, I checked into the hotel. After taking a bath, Xiao Yao came to Chu Ning''s room to chat and look forward to what would happen to the TV station. This is a new thing for Xiao Yao and Chu Ning. Chu Ning wrote and acted for the first time, while Xiao Yao participated in the responsibility of the crew for the first time. What is the result of this answer sheet? I don''t count. I still have to wait for the feedback of the market and the comments of the audience. Xiao Yao and Chu Ning are talking happily. Someone knocks at the door. Xiao Yao hurried to open the door. Standing at the door was Wei Lan, a manager of Mingzhi media. She was about the same age as Xiao Yao and Chu Ning, but she had rich work experience before. Xiao Yao invited her only after she went to dig corners. Wei Lan came in and said, "Shangpin TV and South China TV have signed a contract with Jiang Yue. They bought Jiang Yue''s play. " "What?" Xiao Yao was surprised. "We''ve decided to sign a contract with them tomorrow morning." Wei Lan shook her head and said, "as long as it has not been signed, other party has right to break contract." Xiao Yao didn''t understand this truth, but she didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. According to her and Chu Ning, Jiang Yue is not ready for this at all. Wei Lan said, "Jiang Yue talked directly in her own name. And the price is also very low. She is more for fame than for making money. Besides, who doesn''t buy the face of Jiang Yue''s father, Minister Jiang? " That''s true. Business people who are not willing to build strong networks. Because those are more exciting than temporary gains and losses of money. Xiao Yao glanced at Chu Ning and said, "Chu Ning, what should I do now?" She and Chu Ning are unwilling to depend on their families and men, so they will start their own business. In other words, as a last resort, there is no need to rely on the ability of the family and Shen Jingyu to resolve this small problem. In that way, is it not killing chickens with ox knives and overqualified people? Chu Ning looked at Wei Lan: "manager Wei, you are a professional. Xiao Yao and I want to hear your opinion. You just said that the other two TV stations have signed contracts, but South China TV station has not, right? " "Yes. Manager Tang of South China TV is still watching. But I think if Jiang Yue really comes forward to find manager Tang''s boss, manager Tang can only buy Jiang Yue''s TV play. " "Do we still have room to turn around?" Chu Ning asked. "Unless I see manager Tang right now and urge him to sign the contract. Maybe we''ll make some profits. " Wei Lan said. They all know that Sanjiang TV station is not big after all. If it is only broadcast on Sanjiang TV station, it may not have a good effect. Moreover, Sanjiang TV station usually has a good reality show, and the ratings of TV dramas have never been their strengths. Chapter 1940 Who will guard such a TV play waiting to be broadcast by such a TV station? "And a total of years" itself did not use many popular traffic stars, and chose appropriate actors who were not well-known. Knowing that it was not too late, Chu Ning immediately called manager Tang and asked him for an interview. Manager Tang obviously didn''t expect Chu Ning to call him at this time. His tone was a little bad, but he agreed after all. When the three met manager Tang, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Tang Li is a middle-aged man of about 40. He is thin and neatly dressed. It can be seen that he is a self disciplined man. However, at this time, he was asked out by Chu Ning to meet. Although he gave face, he looked a little sleepless after all. "Manager Wei." Chu Ning said to Wei Lan. Wei Lan stretched out her hand and took out a gift in her hand and put it in front of Tang Li: "manager Tang, this little gift is no respect." Tang Li glanced at the gift casually: "I''m sorry, I don''t accept gifts. Miss Chu, Miss Xiao and manager Wei, I promised to see you again so late because I saw your play and thought the content was good, not because of anything else. " "Of course, in recent years, South China TV station has not only done well in variety shows, but also the ratings of TV dramas are booming. It must be inseparable from manager Tang''s vision. This is not a gift for manager Tang, but a gift for your daughter. " Chuning smiled softly, both professional and peaceful. Tang Lizheng is in a mess because of his daughter. His daughter is just 12 years old, which is the key period of xiaoshengchu. However, the results are not good. It''s useless to apply for many classes and invite many tutors. He tutored the child until 12 o''clock in the evening. He didn''t sleep for a while. Just falling asleep, he was disturbed by Chu Ning''s phone and woke up. Even immortals are angry at this time. But Tang Li himself was very professional. He was optimistic about the TV play, so he controlled his temper and came to see Chu Ning. "For my daughter?" Tang Li was surprised. He has the power to buy films for South China TV, and many people have always given him gifts. He has seen all kinds of valuable things, and there are many people who give things to her daughter casually, but there is no one who directly gives gifts to his daughter as soon as he comes up. "Manager Tang appreciated it." Chuning smiles. Tang Li refused: "my daughter doesn''t need it either. Miss Chu, let''s talk about this TV play. " "I think she might need it. Manager Tang, will you just take a minute to see the gifts? Whether we accept it or not will not affect our cooperation. " For this reason, Tang Li refused and opened the gift. This is actually a famous teacher registration manual and quota. This famous teacher is said to be very capable. He receives a fixed number of students every year. The children educated by him will at least achieve medium or above grades in the end. He has vision and pattern, and treats all children equally. The children studying around him also said that they would not experience any sea tactics and would be very relaxed if they studied with him. It is the dream of many parents and students to improve their academic performance easily. Tang Li was surprised. He wanted to sign up for the teacher''s class for his children. It can be said that he tried his best, but he couldn''t do it anyway. Chapter 1941 Chuning''s registration book is a gift for the teacher. Chuning smiled and said, "manager Tang, this gift is just to express your apology for disturbing you late tonight. Please don''t have to bear any burden on our cooperation because of it." Tang Li was very moved. He had to say that Chu Ning''s gift was sent to the tip of his heart. And her words were really reasonable. She moved him with sincerity, not just a gift. Tang Li accepted the gift: "then I don''t respect you, Miss Chu. However, I came to see you because the TV play itself is good. I do intend to sign, but I guess you know, there is a TV play with you in the same period, which has been talking to the people above me. The reason why I haven''t signed a contract with you is because it hasn''t been passed. " Chu Ning understood that he was talking about Jiang Yue. She had just discussed with Xiao Yao and Wei Lan and said, "manager Tang, our script is priced according to the market. It''s a 800 thousand episode. However, we can not charge you until the ratings come out. What do you think? " Tang Li was shocked and had to say that Chu Ning was really bold and courageous. There is no precedent for giving him TV dramas without collecting money first. "Manager Tang knows that we can''t fake the ratings you can see. If the audience rating is poor, we only need half the money. If the audience rating is OK, we charge the whole money; If the ratings can reach the top three in the same period, how about we charge an additional 5%? " Tang Li said, "I can''t make this decision, but I will try to convince my boss. Miss Chu, I hope to cooperate with you. This gift... " He pushed back to Chu Ning: "I won''t accept it for the time being. I won''t receive salary for no merit. If I can really finalize this contract, I''ll ask you for this gift at that time." After talking, it''s getting late. Tang Li said goodbye and left. Xiao Yao said, "I don''t know if Tang Li can do it." "Since Jiang Yue can talk to his boss, he should be under great pressure. We have done everything we should do. If we really can''t, we can''t help it. " Chu Ning said. Wei Lan is very professional: "if all the first-class TV stations can''t work, we can only retreat to the second place and look for the next level of TV stations. I''ll contact them first." Chu Ning nodded. She believed that only with a suitable broadcasting platform, the play would be OK! After Tang Li returned to South China TV station, he attended the company''s film purchase meeting. Obviously, Jiang Yue''s identity has played a role. She invited guests to dinner and gave gifts. In addition to her identity, she had already let everyone except Tang Li stand on her side. In particular, Tang Li''s immediate boss is the same. He said to Tang Li, "this TV play is very similar to the youth play broadcast before. In addition, the stars are sun Junming and Xiaohua Wenyu. They have their own popularity. I suggest buying this one." Others agreed. Excluding the personal factor of Jiang Yue, "that year''s time" also looks like a shining star, which is indeed more attractive than "and a total of years". "But I''ve seen" and a total of years ". The entry point is very good, and the plot is also very full and touching. I believe that no matter how many external factors, telling a story well is always what the director and screenwriter should do." Tang Li argued. Chapter 1942 Others said one after another, "but there are no men and women in" and a total of years ". The play of three men and three women has no focus. Can it really attract people?" "Moreover, the style of" and a total of years "is too old-fashioned. It was more than ten years ago. Can it really resonate? Manager Tang, are you old too, so you miss your youth and are optimistic about this film? " The person who said this was a deputy manager. He always wanted to take Tang Li''s position by relying on someone on his head. Now he is already rude. The person above him is Tang Li''s immediate boss and the deputy director of the production department of the TV station. This time, he is also completely on his side. Everyone is not optimistic about Chu Ning''s TV dramas, all optimistic about Jiang Yue''s dramas. However, Tang Li is a film purchasing manager after all. He has the final right to make decisions. However, if this board is photographed, it will offend the deputy director of the production department. He thought for a moment, and finally said, "I''ve decided to buy it." Everyone looked as if they had seen Tang Li''s disastrous defeat. The deputy director of the production department also had a slight change in his face and said, "let''s do it according to manager Tang. However, manager Tang should also think about whether the ratings will teach you how to be a man!" The deputy manager thought, "Zhengchou can''t find an excuse to kick Tang Li down. Now that he is determined to do so, it''s natural for me to take his place at that time." Other people also think so. Tang Li is determined to go his own way. When he fails miserably, others will have the opportunity to go their own way. Tang Shunwang, the deputy director of the production department, didn''t want to buy the film instead. Even if there is no dispute this time, there will be twists and turns in the next work. He chose Chu Ning''s TV series this time not only because he is optimistic, but also because he wants to consolidate his position - only by using ratings can he verify his vision and consolidate his position. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang made an appointment with Chu Ning and made an agreement. "Miss Chu, my treasure is on you. I also believe that this play will not disappoint me. " Tang Li handed over the contract. Chuning signed his name with a smile. She took out the gift again: "this is what our aunts gave to their niece, OK?" Tang Li readily accepted it this time. Jiang Yue didn''t get the South China telephone station, but after all, he got the Shangpin TV station and Zhejiang muddy TV station. Any of the two can share the same share with the South China TV station, not to mention the two together. She smiled and said to pan Fangfang, "chuning''s play has neither many famous stars nor great plot. The whole set is still earthy and gray. The audience of South China TV station are young people. Who will watch her play?" Pan Fangfang said, "yes, Tang Li also has a bag in his head. He doesn''t buy good films and goes to buy Chu Ning''s. It''s really funny." Jiang Yue touched a scar on her lips. It was the last time she framed Chu Ning and was beaten by her father. Jiang Qi beat her not because she made a mistake, but because she made a mistake and offended Shen Jingyu! Jiang Qi has always been unwilling to be the enemy of Shen Jingyu. Father is very disappointed with himself now and takes the illegitimate daughter Jiang Jingjing home. Chapter 1943 "Father, you will know which daughter is worthy of your love!" Jiang Yue thought to herself. After thinking about it, she said to pan Fangfang, "I heard that Chu Ning is working on a new script again. You should also make a new script as soon as possible. You must be new and have highlights. It''s best to first come out of the novel. We can''t lag behind her in what she does! " She can''t be the enemy of her father. She doesn''t even blame Shen Jingyu, but she hates Chu Ning in her heart. If there were no Chu Ning, why would she have such difficulties in her career? "Chu Ning must have done it against himself on purpose!" Jiang Yue is like this. Hearing Jiang Yue''s arrangement, pan Fangfang immediately replied, "I have an idea. It will shock the public at that time." In fact, she didn''t have any ideas, but let Qin Huang seize the time to help her find a suitable work for her to copy. However, this time, she must be more cautious and cautious. She can''t do things like Chu Ning last time. In order to defeat Chu Ning, Jiang Yue arranged to broadcast "that year''s time" at the same time in Jingyuan, Zhenni and Shangpin TV stations. Several leading stars in the early stage also built momentum everywhere. Sun Junming and Wen Yu''s fans have long looked forward to it. Jiang Yue spent money to buy hot search. On the first day of broadcasting, the topic was very wide. That night, the ratings directly occupied the top ten, and the three TV stations entered the top ten. The next night, the ratings of the three TV stations went straight to the top five. On Chu Ning''s side, South China TV and Sanjiang TV are still carrying out pre broadcast publicity without delay. Jiang Yue was overjoyed and increased the publicity and shopping search. Even Fu Meirou was shocked by her. Unexpectedly, she fought a beautiful battle for the first time. Fu Meirou specifically called Jiang Yue and congratulated her: "Jiang Yue, congratulations." "Thank you, cousin. My cousin will carry me more in the future. " "Just help each other." Fu Meirou said with a smile, it''s worth giving Jiang Yue the golden position of Jingyuan TV station this time. Even Mrs. Jiang took this opportunity to say more good things about Jiang Yue in front of Jiang flag. Jiang Yue kept looking at the screenshots of the ratings and thought, "now it''s the top five. The top three TV dramas are coming to an end. It''s not a problem for us to climb to the top. The three TV stations directly occupy the top three positions. Chu Ning''s plays can''t be moved even if they want to. " Pan Fangfang is also very satisfied with herself. This time, she is not only a screenwriter, but also responsible for many affairs of the crew. If the play reaches the top, her value will increase a hundred times. ¡­¡­ While Jiang Yue and pan Fangfang were immersed in the joy of victory, "and a total of years" was finally broadcast by South China TV and Sanjiang TV. This play, there is no traffic star blessing, and the story is not bright. Even the story that happened nearly twenty years ago. At first, everyone was not optimistic about it. In particular, the favorite character in sister''s novel is played by the unknown Chu Ning, which makes many people unhappy. Many people are waiting to see a joke. "I''m not optimistic about this play at all. Artists without acting skills like Chu Ning can play the role of sister. The quality of the whole play can be imagined." "I guess I will be hanged by that time. This story is too old!" Chapter 1944 "That is, three pairs of men and women are almost equally distributed. Does it really matter?" However, the first episode began to play. In the story of 20 years ago, although the scene is old and the dress is not as fashionable and fresh as it is now, the feelings and sincere friendship between boys and girls are not fake. Everyone sits around watching TV and playing video games. It seems that it is no different from now. Walking around the streets and sharing delicious food with neighbors also makes children growing up in reinforced concrete cities full of longing. Those mothers love to nag. Their father seems serious, but he secretly takes his little daughter out and buys her delicious food with private money, as if it was what happened around her. In order to play and skip classes, we don''t do anything together. Even if we walk on the ridge, we will laugh happily. Isn''t that what youth looks like? The young man accepted the story easily. In this story, middle-aged people see the appearance of their youth. Just after the first episode was broadcast, everyone entered the true fragrance state and waited for the second episode. At the end of the two episodes that night, everyone had some unfinished business. After the ratings came out that night, "and a total of years" directly entered the top five. I didn''t make it to the top of the list because there are two works with a grand finale at the top of the list. However, this achievement has been very good, and directly pushed down that year''s time. Jiang Yue was very angry: "did Chu Ning buy the ratings? How is it possible to suppress us just before broadcasting? " Pan Fangfang was too frightened to speak. Because there are many voices of doubt on the Internet after the broadcast of that time tonight. Before, the reputation was good because the previous episodes were really good. This novel was really written by her. She knew the characters and plot better. After these episodes, various problems in the crew were directly reflected in the episode. The first is the problem when shooting. At the time of shooting, the time was tight and the cost was high, but pan Fangfang had to take time to embarrass Chu Ning. Naturally, I have no mind to take care of the crew. As for the shooting on the beach, finally pan Fangfang didn''t rent the beach to shoot, so she had to replace it with a green screen and dig directly in the back. At the beginning, sun Junming and Wen Yu were delayed by Pan Fangfang, resulting in scheduling problems. The scenes of the two of them can only be made up separately. In this way, it is natural that the director team needs to dig in the later stage to remedy it. Once you dig, the effect will be greatly reduced. Many fans on the Internet are dissatisfied with the matting scenes of their idols. On the other hand, pan Fangfang doesn''t have much experience in the crew, but she has more time as a demon. For example, he Li stumbled and deducted everyone''s expenses, resulting in low shooting enthusiasm. The result of these things directly reflected in the film is that the naked eye can see that the actors are tired and the setting is perfunctory. Coupled with problems such as green screen matting, many fans are questioning: "isn''t this a campus idol drama? Where did all the money go? Why do you have to be stingy even riding a bike? " "Yes, all the sea views in this episode are pulled out. How difficult is it to go to the beach? The net play next door is so poor that I can''t even afford clothes. I also went to the seaside to shoot! " Chapter 1945 Seeing such a situation, pan Fangfang was afraid of being held accountable, so she hinted that such a problem occurred because the actors'' schedule was not enough. Sure enough, many people accuse current actors of being unprofessional and so on. Sun Junming''s fans have been posting their idol''s itinerary map: "we sun Junming didn''t delay shooting. We stayed in the crew most of the time. Why is this seaside scene to be stingy? Does anyone explain? " "Sun Junming shoots more than ten hours a day. Matting must have nothing to do with him." Wen Yu''s fans couldn''t sit still, "so did Wen Yu! In addition to shooting a variety show and a long scheduled advertisement, she didn''t leave the group. It has nothing to do with us! " No matter how people throw the pot, it is an indisputable fact that the ratings fall. Matting brings us a very bad experience of watching the play. In the later period, due to the lax control of Pan Fangfang, there were many problems in dubbing. In order to save money, she didn''t find a professional for the soundtrack, but found a small studio for the soundtrack. This led to a mismatch between the soundtrack and the whole plot. In the early stage, because the story was ok, we haven''t heard it yet. Later, with the problems of matting and dubbing constantly emerging, we found that the dubbing was also difficult to hear. For example, when we are having fun, the music goes up and down like a ghost. For example, when you are nervous, the drums are very happy. In short, in the collapse, the shortcomings of every place were shown. No matter who pushes the pot or who takes the responsibility, the outcome is doomed, and everyone can''t take off their responsibility. It is also expected that the ratings will decline from high to low. After all, today''s audience has long grown up and will no longer pay for works that are not palatable or even so perfunctory. "That time" ratings avalanche! The first five fell to the top ten, and there was no shadow in the top ten. Both sun Junming and Wen Yu wish they had never participated in this work. The works that Mingming has worked hard to shoot have been criticized all the time and have to carry the pot for the crew. Jingyuan, Zhenni and Shangpin TV stations are as quiet as chickens. Finally, in the middle of the broadcast, Jingyuan TV couldn''t stand such abuse. Fu Meirou asked people to cut the work directly and replace it with an old play bone realistic work. This is the second time that Jingyuan TV cut its work. The last time, it was because the work was half broadcast and was complained about plagiarism. Zhaini and Shangpin persisted for another two days, but they couldn''t hold on. Seeing that the ratings had fallen below their annual lowest, advertisers protested one after another, and they had to cut their backs. In order to climb the relationship between Jiang and Yue, they finally tasted the bitter fruit. "And a total of years" has received unanimous praise. The whole crew of the play invested a lot in setting and shooting. Both clothing and makeup are in line with the feeling of 20 years ago. In addition, the plot is full. Although there is no flow star, everyone is very involved in the play, as if he is a character in the play, which makes the audience feel a special sense of substitution. Chu Ning also chose a very qualified studio to complete the later soundtrack and dubbing. Chapter 1946 If the actor himself is close to the voice of the role, the voice should be matched by the actor himself as far as possible. Except for a few voices with great differences, we had to find a dubbing actor. Therefore, the overall texture can really be called the work of conscience last year. When many people watch the twentieth episode, they have gone back to brush the previous twenty episodes several times, and then anxiously wait for the next twenty episodes. The role of Chu Ning''s sister also began to enter the Zhenxiang package. Originally, we thought that this role with ugly makeup and sloppy clothes was performed by new people. What flowers can be performed? However, when we see the environment of this role and her efforts, we know what she is doing for. How many such sisters are there around? How many such mothers are there? In order to protect their relatives, they hide their tenderness and put it in a rude and sloppy appearance, so as to live safer and bear the heavy responsibility. When someone is relaxed, it is they who are carrying the weight. The role of sister has repeatedly moved the audience in front of the TV to tears. Several other characters are also very attractive. They lived in the same yard, grew up together, quarreled and soon reconciled, and spent countless ordinary and enviable days and nights together. It has not dropped three times since it entered the ranking list. The degree of topic and discussion was once very high. Qin Wen, who plays her sister, Ji Ying and Jiang Pei from maple leaf entertainment, originally revolved around the third and fourth lines and became a well deserved second-line traffic! Several old opera bones, whose faces were familiar but could not be named, also began to have names in the hearts of the audience. Chu Ning also has a large number of fans matching second-line traffic stars from unknown little artists - she doesn''t want to be too famous, so she specially let LAN Feng limit her traffic. During the whole broadcast, Chu Ning neither participated in the meeting nor sent any microblog, maintaining the mystery. However, advertising endorsements and invitations poured in. She didn''t have an agent, so all the advertising invitations went to Xiao Yao. Three small milk bags and Shen Jingyu will watch the play every night. The little milk bags watched happily, especially when Chu Ning appeared, they stared at the TV every time. When people in the play say that Chu Ning''s sister is ugly, they always have to retort: "Ning Ning is the most beautiful!" Shen Jingyu would also say, "well, our family is the most beautiful, the best looking and the most lovely." The little milk bag is satisfied. When Chu Ning brushed her microblog, she brushed the account of aining and blew a lot of rainbow farts on her face, saying she was beautiful and beautiful. But there is no picture. Now the account of aining seems to be a small online celebrity. He usually gives all kinds of magic cube tutorials and problem-solving ideas, and occasionally praises chuning. His fans think he is particularly grounded and like to forward his comments on Chu Ning. Others kindly replied to him: "it is undeniable that Chu Ning''s sister role is really great! But to say that she is beautiful and beautiful is far from enough. " "Yes, she can only say that she has good acting skills, good participation in the play and good sense of substitution, which is not related to beauty." Chapter 1947 Because Chu Ning hasn''t publicly revealed her true face on the Internet, and AI Ning doesn''t have a picture, everyone is preconceived that Chu Ning is almost like her sister. At present, the TV play has not been broadcast. Before the last few episodes, the character of sister has not returned to normal dress. Therefore, no one believes that Chu Ning is good-looking and normal. Everyone''s opinions are consistent. "Chu Ning has acting skills and ability. I''m afraid he can be competent for many roles in the future. He has no other problems except that he is not very beautiful. There are not many such actors now. We should cherish them. " "If you don''t believe it, you will regret it!" Ann opened her microblog and let her mouth shrivel. Pingping also put his head together. "Later, when they see the real Ningning, they will kneel on the ground and brush microblogs." "Agree!" Lele nodded. The microblog account was opened and shared by the three of them. Therefore, in addition to sending some content about solving problems and solving Rubik''s cube every day, it is sending content about Chu Ning. It doesn''t matter whether others believe what they say or not. Anyway, they know Ning Ning is the best and most beautiful. With the last few episodes of "and a total of years", the heat of discussion continued to be high. Ratings also ranked the top two, with Sanjiang TV station and South China TV station occupying the first and second positions respectively. Of course, because South China TV has a large audience, he firmly occupied the first place. Sanjiang TV station can occupy the second place, which is already a great thing. This has never happened in his original history. Every time Xiao Yao walks into the TV station, she can hear many people repeatedly saying congratulations in her ear. It was her choice that made Sanjiang TV reach a new height in history. The last few episodes of "and a total of years" remain. In the penultimate episode, Chu Ning plays her sister, because her sister has grown up and successfully entered the University, her mother has recovered her health and retired smoothly, and she has found an ideal partner herself. So, during this episode, she regained her normal dress. It was only a normal white dress, a black foundation on her face, and no longer fatigue in her eyes. Her bright eyes and bright teeth, like the most dazzling flowers in summer, are different from the previous sloppy and dirty. My sister is so beautiful! After this episode was broadcast, the whole microblog was boiling and was brushing the disguise of Chu Ning''s episode. Many fans were shocked. They simply didn''t expect such a result. They thought that Chu Ning had only acting skills and plain looks. Now I see that she not only has acting skills, but also has the appearance comparable to the first-line artists in the entertainment industry. "And a total of years" has reached a new high in ratings. Then, the part of Chu Ning''s men''s dress and Shen Ning''s play came out. The part of "he" was just a small supporting role in the last few episodes, which did not affect the integrity of the whole part. However, with amazing performance, he vividly engraved himself into the minds of the audience. Chu Ning is amazing and Shen Ning is amazing. Every day, "and a total of years" is injecting new vitality into everyone. I don''t know what Zhejiang muddy TV station and Shangpin TV station think. At first, he had to sign a contract with Chu Ning, but he broke the contract and bought Jiang Yue''s play. Chapter 1948 Now I don''t know if they regret their intestines. Chu Ning is at home to raise her fetus. She receives a call from Tang Li. "Miss Chu, I''ve come to Jingyuan on business. I''d like to invite you to dinner and give you a treat?" Tang Li said on the phone. "OK, I''ll come with Xiao Yao?" Tang Li said with a smile, "I''m going to call Miss Xiao." Chu Ning changed her clothes. At this time, her stomach was a little pregnant. However, if she didn''t deliberately say it, she would just feel that she was a little fat. At the restaurant Tang Li said, Xiao Yao also arrived. Tang Li looked radiant and relaxed. "Miss Chu, Miss Xiao!" Tang Li came forward and took their hands. After taking his seat, Tang Li talked and talked about the TV play with witty words, "I said, this play must be OK! Sure enough! " "Manager Tang has an eye for pearls. Naturally, he has an excellent eye." Chuning smiled. Tang Li is really in a good mood. The former deputy manager coveted his position as manager and fought with him for a long time. This time he bought the play, creating a new high in ratings. The TV station earned a soft hand in advertising, which made his position very stable. It is impossible for the deputy manager to shake his position within two years; The deputy director of the production department can''t operate on him anymore. In the enterprise, no matter what the relationship is, in the end, it also depends on performance and ability. Tang Li said something for a while and said, "my daughter''s junior high school work has been done. The last tutorial was really useful and broadened her mind and vision. Miss Chu, thank you very much." "It should be." Tang Li is here to transfer the money he bought last time to the account of chuning company. Chu Ning hasn''t received a penny for such a long time. The agreed 800 one thousand episode has created a high audience rating, and an additional 5% fee has been added to each episode. Tang Li and South China TV didn''t care about the extra 5%. They earned even dozens of hundreds of 5% by this play. Moreover, the rise in the reputation of TV stations is not comparable to money. Tang Li took out a picture of Chu Ning and said with a smile, "my daughter is your fan, so miss Chu sign for me." Last time he saw Chu Ning, he just thought she was good-looking. He didn''t think that the sister on TV was played by Chu Ning. He didn''t wake up until his daughter took him and asked him to help with the signature. Isn''t chuning on TV the chuning he''s in contact with? Chuning smiled and signed his name for him. Tang Li was very satisfied with this cooperation. Chuning returned home and gave Tang Li''s gift to three small milk bags. The little milk bag continued to brush the microblog: "regret it? What did I say? Who says it''s better not to look good? " His fans immediately commented: "blogger, I really kneel down for you! Chu Ning is really as good-looking as the blogger said. " "How do you know? Is there any inside information? " "Upstairs, I guess this account must know Chu Ning, otherwise, he can''t know so many things." "Upstairs, I think so. It''s not surprising that bloggers are so smart and capable that they know some internal news." Ann put away the tablet, no longer replied to them, with an unfathomable smile on her face. Chapter 1949 After receiving the remittance from South China TV station, Chu Ning and Xiao Yao went to the company for financial accounting. Although this is a little too slow compared with the money making speed of Shen Jingyu and others, this is the first money she and Xiao Yao earned after they re established the company and entered a new field. The satisfaction of self realization is the most valuable. Chuning and Xiao Yao make an appointment to buy gifts for their family. They went to the shopping mall in Jingyuan. In order to be busy with the play, they really haven''t been out for a long time. While strolling and chatting, Chu Ning and Xiao Yao painted a lot of things. "Please send it to this address for me later." Chu Ning left the address, and the mall will send back the things they bought. Referring to the preparation of the next drama Princess Yao biography, Chu Ning smiled and said, "I can say that you should be fully responsible for this drama. At that time, I was in the third trimester of pregnancy. Let alone Jing Yu disagreed, my physical condition did not allow me to fight side by side with you. " "OK, don''t worry, leave it to me." After this success, Xiao Yao also has great self-confidence. It is obvious that the success of her career has brought her changes. The poor girl in the early years is now quite capable. But her temperament is light, so she still seems introverted in front of outsiders. However, the confidence that blossoms like a flower makes her face like a flower blown by the spring wind, and begins to have a full Fei Li color. Chu Ning showed Shen Jingyu the Cufflinks and saw a diamond inlaid one. Thinking that some of his clothes were suitable, he bought them. Looking back, I saw Xiao Yao''s line of sight on one of the cufflinks. Chuning didn''t speak, waiting for her to think. She looked at it for a moment and seemed to hesitate. Chuning said, "if you like it, buy it." Xiao Yao did intend to buy it for LAN Feng, but then she thought that her relationship with him was strange. She gave him something by herself, but it was inferior. Moreover, he may not like it. If he takes it, it''s inconvenient to wear it. If he doesn''t take it, it seems a little inhumane. Instead, they give each other trouble. She smiled: "I can''t say whether I like it or not. I just look around. Did you buy it for your brother-in-law? How beautiful! " Chu Ning could not persuade her to buy again, so he changed the topic. Go for dessert after shopping. Xiao Yao and Chu Ning just sat down. Hearing the voice behind them, Xiao Yao looked back. It turned out that Guo Minghui was greeting her. He came over, smiled and said, "what a coincidence to meet you here." "What a coincidence." Xiao Yao smiled. "I came to Jingyuan to do something. I didn''t expect to meet you." Guo Minghui kept staring at Xiao Yao. It was not long before he had forgotten Xiao Yao. Just thinking of his mother, he didn''t have the courage to call Xiao Yao again. It is impossible for him to break away from his mother. This dilemma can only be hidden in the bottom of his heart. Chu Ning stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Guo Minghui thought of chuning in his heart and sat down with Xiao Yao''s consent. "Xiao Yao, I''m really sorry about the last time. I didn''t think my mother would do such a thing to check your medical records. " "It''s all right. I''ve done something wrong myself. It''s nothing if I''m checked." Xiao Yao smiles. Chapter 1950 Xiao Yao spoke so magnanimously that Guo Minghui couldn''t answer. He wanted to say that even if she had such a record, he didn''t mind. However, it doesn''t seem to matter whether he cares or not. He hesitated for a moment: "then you and master Feng have now..." "Already married." Xiao Yao said with a smile that she had nothing to repay Guo Minghui. Naturally, it was impossible to have any relationship with him. In this way, it''s better to be cruel and break his mind. This is the only thing she can do. The look on Guo Minghui''s face immediately darkened. He gave a low sigh. I know that even if Xiao Yao is not with LAN Feng, she has passed her mother''s pass, and she can''t give her happiness. But knowing this fact also made him feel inexplicably as if he had lost a lot. Xiao Yao was also very sorry and said with a smile, "what are you busy with recently?" "There is an investment to be done in Jingyuan." Guo Minghui also returned to normal. "I heard that the audience rating of the play you shot last time was very good. Congratulations." "Thank you." Xiao Yao said. After a few more words, Chu Ning came back. Guo Minghui didn''t say anything, so he got up and left. Chu Ning sat down and asked with a smile, "when will you move to Jingyuan?" Xiao Yao hasn''t thought about it yet. She knows that Jingyuan has much better resources than Portugal. At present, the biography of imperial concubine Yao needs to be prepared and shot, and the shooting place has chosen the suburbs of Jingyuan. Although high-speed rail and elevated highway have been opened between Portugal and West and Jingyuan, it is shorter than the distance of a few hours in previous years to an hour. However, it is not so convenient to travel. "Wait until after shooting, get busy." Xiao Yao smiles. Of course, LAN Feng also invested in this play. The upper part of the play sold well. LAN Feng also paid money and helped a lot of things. He also praised two artists in his company. This time he wants to continue to invest in the public and private. Xiao Yao is welcome. At that time, I don''t know how many times I will meet Blue Maple. If you really move to Jingyuan, I''m afraid it''s the number of meetings. Xiao Yao loved her, but she was afraid of a pregnancy. In the past, Duoyi didn''t look back to want to be with him and give birth to that child. Now he is afraid of hope being dashed again. After the shooting of the biography of Princess Yao was determined, the interview for actors has begun to prepare for the follow-up work. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue also saw how unreliable it was to hand over the crew to an unprofessional person like Pan Fangfang. The unprofessional practices of scribbling, withholding funds, dubbing and so on have jointly created this rotten play. It''s so bad that the brokerage company where sun Junming and Wen Yu are located has secretly spoken to stop shooting any drama invested by Jiang Yue. They are not willing to be destroyed casually. Jiang Yue criticized pan Fangfang for this. Pan Fangfang didn''t want to lose Jiang Yue''s golden thigh. She repeatedly promised: "I''ll take out a new script right away! I''ll never interfere in the crew''s affairs in the future! I can at least promise to give a complete story. " "If you hand in the story, you can; You don''t need to come often. " Jiang Yue said. Chapter 1951 Instead of relying on the play, Jiang Yue was scolded by the industry and the outside world. Jiang Yue was so angry that she didn''t sleep well for several days. She still sold the play in the name of her father. Who knows, the result was bleak. This not only did not reverse Jiang Qi''s view of her, but deepened Jiang Qi''s disappointment with her. Fu Meirou also deeply regretted taking out such a good gold file to push her. Pan Fangfang knew she was wrong and should come down. However, where to find a good story? ¡­¡­ After talking with Hao Juan, Chu Ning came out of the flower art publishing house. A figure stumbled out and almost hit Chu Ning. Fortunately, her bodyguard was quick-sighted, blocked the man out and flipped to the ground. The man fell to the ground and said nothing when he was hurt. Chu Ning saw that although he looked dirty, his eyes were bright and didn''t look like a bad man, so he said, "let him get up. Don''t embarrass him." The man stood up and said, "thank you." "What''s your name? What are you doing here? " Chu Ning asked. The man shook his head as if he wanted to stop talking. It was hard to tell. Chuning keenly felt what was wrong with him and said, "sit down and have a chat." The man thought and followed. Knowing that Chu Ning has bodyguards around him, he has a respectful attitude towards Chu Ning and maintains an ambiguous relationship. At a shop, Chu Ning ordered coffee and some cakes. The man stuffed his mouth into his mouth as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time. "My name is Ding Jun." He finally said, "I submitted a manuscript in Jingbei publishing house before, but later the manuscript was published in the name of Pan Fangfang. However, the content of the manuscript has also changed a lot. " In the past, Chu Ning might not believe that there would be such a thing. But now, she believes it without any doubt. "Which book is it?" She asked. "The one called Chang''an." Chu Ning nodded: "I read the book. I felt strange at that time. Pan Fangfang, a female author, had a gentle and delicate style before. Suddenly, it was changed to free and easy, even bold and unrestrained." "Although she rewrites a lot of paragraphs, it''s my style. It can''t be completely changed at that time." Chu Ning thought so. Ding Jun looked at her suspiciously: "why do you believe me all at once?" "Because I have a work, which was almost changed by Pan Fangfang and taken as my own. That''s why I changed to flower publishing house to publish. " "So you are the author named Ning Wan? I''ve seen your work! Last time I heard that you let pan Fangfang''s more than 100000 books, all pressed in Beijing North publishing house, can''t sell and can''t handle! " Ding Jun''s eyes brightened, "that''s why I came to the flower art publishing house to try my luck!" Chu Ning hit pan Fangfang in the face last time. After all, it was a small matter. Not many people knew it, and many people turned around and forgot it. I''m afraid only a sympathetic person like Ding Jun will keep this firmly in mind. Chuning said with a smile, "ningwan is a pseudonym. My name is chuning. What are you doing at the flower publishing house this time? " "I have new works to contribute, but I really can''t trust the editors who receive them. This manuscript has been held in my hand. I am afraid that Pan Fangfang will collude with Qin Huang and copy mine again. " Ding Jun''s clothes and hair are dirty. Chapter 1952 He has always loved literature, so he spent a long time in the library looking up materials and writing novels. However, the hard-working Book Chang''an was directly used by Pan Fangfang. Qin Huang symbolically sent him thousands of yuan for the manuscript and got him a full buyout contract. He has spent thousands of Yuan long ago. Now he doesn''t even have a place to live. He has written a pile of manuscripts, but he doesn''t know where to invest it. Chu Ning said, "well, find a place to live first. If you can trust me, I will help you publish your work. At that time, sign your own name and everything will be in accordance with the formal contract. " About knowing that she is the author and has the same aura, Chu Ning feels trustworthy, and Ding Jun immediately agreed. Chu Ning rented a house for him and sent him a new computer. He packed up a lot of books he usually read, which he would not read now, and asked the bodyguard to send them to him. For Ding Jun, it''s not important to have more or less money, but computers and books are the necessities he desperately needs. He was very grateful to Chu Ning for receiving these things. Looking at Chu Ning''s beautiful face, vitality sprang up in his heart. In any case, this time he will rely on his own ability to publish his own works. Not only give yourself an answer, but also to repay Chu Ning. The girl in front of him filled him with fighting spirit and momentum. Only after he turned on the computer did he see the long lost news and found that Chu Ning was not only an author and screenwriter, but also a female star. She is an actress in the hottest TV series now. Suddenly, I felt a little ashamed, and I was more determined to work hard. Pan Fangfang found Ding Jun after much trouble. She can''t help it. Jiang Yue told her to come up with a better script than Chu Ning''s biography of imperial concubine Yao. Most of what she wrote before were modern love, basically the kind of love, and she rarely touched on ancient words. To write a better novel and script than the biography of Princess Yao, pan Fangfang knows that her ability is limited. She thought of Ding Jun, who had previously used Ding Jun''s Chang''an. The antique scene description and magnificent story made pan Fangfang break through the inherent impression in people''s minds and win countless praise. She finally found Ding Jun who had been lost for a long time through the contact information of the network. "Ding Jun, let''s meet." Pan Fangfang left Ding Jun a phone number on the Internet. Ding Jun agreed. He always hated pan Fangfang and Qin Huang. His heart was hard to calm and could never be pressed down. He has been looking for a chance to expose them. But plagiarism has always been very difficult to say. Moreover, his previous manuscript was also handwritten, and there was no evidence to prove it. Pan Fangfang met Ding Jun in a cafe. Ding Jun has taken on a new look. His hair is thin. He puts on a white shirt and a pair of glasses. He looks very gentle and clean. Pan Fangfang said with a smile, "Ding Jun, it''s rare to see you again." "It''s rare." Ding Jun said. "I used your manuscript before. I always wanted to contact you and make up your contribution. Who knows, I can''t contact you all the time." Pan Fangfang seems quite regretful. Chapter 1953 Ding Jun didn''t speak and pursed his lips. He didn''t know how to refute pan Fangfang''s hypocrisy, so he had to keep silent. Pan Fangfang said with a smile, "I know you still have some resentment in your heart. But as you know, the publishing industry is depressed, and it is difficult for newcomers to make sales by their own name. Only by using the original pen name can they make profits. This is also a last resort. " "What do you want from me today?" Ding Jun asked. "Do you have a new work?" Ding Jun looked at her warily. Pan Fangfang knew that he had, writing is always extremely boring, and very self career. Few people who can''t live by writing can settle down and write a local book. Just like those writers who have been robbed of their creativity and words by Pan Fangfang, many have changed their careers because of a bad start. Ding Jun himself is one of the few. This also means that the works in Ding Jun''s hand can amaze everyone. He has the heart to carve words and temper creativity. "Ding Jun, you give me a new work. This time, I''ll give you 200000." Pan Fangfang now doesn''t care about the illusory reputation of the outside world. The only thing she cares about is being able to follow Jiang Yue all the time. "Or you can make an offer yourself," she said She is not short of money. What she lacks is inspiration, creativity and the ability to control the story. Ding Jun stared at her fiercely: "how is it possible? The work is my own child, and I will never sell him to you! " Pan Fangfang shook her head. "If you keep it in your hand, you will never let him see the sun. The publishing house is in recession now. No one will casually publish a new book by an unknown author. Don''t think so much. Give it to me. At least you have money. Think about it. How many books do you have to sell to earn you 200000? If a published work can earn twenty or thirty thousand royalties, the author will laugh. Would you rather rot your work in your hand? Would you even rather eat bran swallowing vegetables than make yourself better? " "I don''t need you to worry about what kind of life I live!" Ding Jun said angrily, "you don''t want to dream of taking anything from me!" He got up and left angrily. Pan Fangfang is not in a hurry. She has inquired. Ding Jun has stayed in Jingyuan for the past two years. At the worst, he even lives under the overpass. He has long been at a dead end. He can''t even get into the library recently, because people dislike his smell and affect other people''s reading experience. Pan Fangfang is waiting for him to find himself. Chu Ning and Xiao Yao come to see Ding Jun. Ding Jun angrily told them that Pan Fangfang had come to him. "I will never give her my work again!" Ding Jun is very angry, too. I feel useless. I can''t even protect my works. Xiao Yao comforted: "it''s okay, Ding Jun, everything will be fine. You now have a house, a computer and books to read. You don''t need to be threatened by her. " On this thought, Ding Jun felt relaxed. However, all these were given to him by Chu Ning. He looked at Chu Ning with some embarrassment for a moment. Chu Ning pondered for a moment and said, "Ding Jun, you might as well give her a novel." "You Ding Jun stood up and looked at Chu Ning. He looked at Chu Ning''s broad and calm eyes and thought that Chu Ning had helped herself. She was also the one who fought with Pan Fangfang. Chapter 1954 Chuning''s character is definitely not to let herself do it in vain. She must have her ideas. Ding Jun calmed down and looked at Chu Ning: "Miss Chu, I listen to you. You tell me what to do. " "To deal with people like Pan Fangfang, we must expose her true face in public. Otherwise, she will always use her way to plagiarize other people''s ideas and take them as her own. It will still be sought after by everyone and enjoy the admiration of thousands of people! " Chu Ning said. Ding Jun looked at Chu Ning with admiration, "I listen to you!" Chu Ning tells him his way. Ding Jun doesn''t think it''s very appropriate. He has always been a city and rarely deceives people. But after thinking, looking at Chu Ning''s crystal clear eyes, he turned his mind again. What happened to people like Pan Fangfang, even if they lied to her? This is not against conscience. So he still agreed. Chuning listened to his promise and said, "then you should hurry up. In addition, don''t let pan Fangfang know that you are doing well now. He will be suspicious. Let him think you have always been so down. " "This is no problem. I just don''t take a bath or shave for a few days. You just bumped into Miss Chu. Don''t despise me. " Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. She said goodbye to Xiao Yao and left. Ding Jun kept sending them out. If it weren''t for Chu Ning, he might still live under the overpass and want to give up his dream of writing; Want to publish, no way. And now, Chu Ning let him rekindle hope! When Chu Ning and Xiao Yao go out, Shen Jingyu''s car is waiting outside. Ding Jun stepped forward quickly and wanted to open the door for Chu Ning. He had nothing to do for her. Even if he could do a little thing, he felt very happy. Before he opened the door, Shen Jingyu had come down in the car. He was tall and tall, standing in front of Ding Jun, a head taller than him. He looked cold and solemn. When he looked at Chu Ning, his face was gentle. There was a smile in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to take Chu Ning''s hand. "Husband, this is the Ding Jun I told you about, the one who had a similar experience with me." Chuning smiled and introduced. Shen Jingyu said hello. "Ding Jun, this is my husband, Shen Jingyu." Ding Jun had already understood it and hurriedly said hello: "Hello, Mr. Shen." Shen Jingyu''s hand, placed on Chu Ning''s shoulder, declared the meaning of sovereignty, which is self-evident. Although, in fact, it is very unnecessary in front of people who are far inferior to themselves. Ding Jun lowered his eyes and dared not look at Chu Ning any more. ¡­¡­ Soon, pan Fangfang found Ding Jun again and asked him about his new work. Ding Jun seemed very embarrassed. However, pan Fangfang added another 20000 yuan. This seems to have a great attraction to Ding Jun. He said, "I want cash." This is exactly what Pan Fangfang wants. She didn''t want to leave anything to others. Later, she said she copied. Ding Jun asked for cash, and she said, "I want your manuscript. In addition, I don''t want anything like chuning''s last time. You can''t send the manuscript to yourself as proof. " "I''ll give you all the papers." Ding Jun said. Pan Fangfang signed a cooperation agreement with him. The confidentiality clauses on it were very strict, and some clauses that had nothing to do with writing were specially written by a lawyer. Chapter 1955 If Ding Jun dares to breach the contract, she will find a lawyer to file a lawsuit from other aspects and ask him for huge compensation. Pan Fangfang was much more cautious after the last thing about Chu Ning. The novel Ding Jun gave this time is called jingling, which is also antique and very tasteful. After seeing it, pan Fangfang was very satisfied. It''s worth a million to buy this for $220000. When the time comes to publish, change the script, change the film and television, 220000 is just a fraction of what you earn. She showed the work to Qin Huang. Qin Huang is very satisfied! He said, "it''s still Ding Jun?" "Yes, everything is all right this time. I''ve talked everything over with him. He was given the money he should have. He won''t talk nonsense. " Qin Huang nodded. Over the years, they had met a Chu Ning who dared to expose them and challenge them directly. However, the incident did not cause much influence and did not cause too much loss to pan Fangfang. "Change some places and show them to Miss Jiang." Qin Huang said. Pan Fangfang agrees. Qin Huang said again, "it''s better for a professional screenwriter to change the script, and you can help. Otherwise, Miss Jiang will blame you for the failure of the shooting. " Although pan Fangfang wanted to continue to change herself, what Qin Huang said was not unreasonable. She is really inexperienced. She still wants to experience it first. After she revised the manuscript, she handed it to Qin Huang and Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue said, "since you have finished writing this manuscript, let''s build momentum before shooting. The script is planning. You and Chu Ning are in a writing column. " "OK, Miss Jiang." Pan Fangfang agreed. "Remember, behave better and don''t be overwhelmed by Chu Ning." Jiang Yue saw Chu Ning as an author and screenwriter on a program called "young people reading good books". Chu Ning took the novel "biography of imperial concubine Yao" which was about to be shot. Pan Fangfang came with Jinling. The novel biography of imperial concubine Yao has been on the market. The novel describes the life of imperial concubine Yao and the story of her ups and downs in the harem, and also reflects the oppression of human nature at that time. It has a good response after being on the market. Pan Fangfang''s "Jinling" is very mysterious. It has not been listed yet, and the manuscript has just been prepared. The program group is to promote their works in the program, as well as some other works. This program is broadcast live. The guests participating in each time are basically knowledgeable and knowledgeable. In addition, the host Jiang He has very deep hosting skills, so this program is not a big hit, but has many loyal fans. The senses among the audience are also very good. Chu Ning and pan Fangfang appeared on the stage at the same time. Because Chu Ning has been popular recently, she attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appeared, and the whole audience applauded. Jiang He said with a smile, "Chu Ning, in the crew, you have to be both a screenwriter and an actor. Can you allocate time?" "Time is like water in a sponge. There is always a squeeze." Chu Ning''s words made everyone laugh. "Very reasonable. It seems that I have to go back and squeeze more." Jiang he joked. Next, I talked about Chu Ning''s works. Chu Ning introduced her source of inspiration, writing methods and so on, and read several wonderful paragraphs in her novels. Chapter 1956 Showed everyone her unknown side. She didn''t say much, but the host''s words, she can always connect well, not too special, but she has a certain smile, and the atmosphere of the whole program is very relaxed. Jiang He is very satisfied with Chu Ning. In fact, such guests in line with the program process are rare. Most of the time, it depends on the host to control the whole program process. Therefore, it is rare to meet a good guest, which will make the host relax and play a better effect than usual. Next is Pan Fangfang. "As a well-known best-selling author, what makes you suddenly rewrite the old saying? I remember that you have always written Xianyan. At present, only Chang''an and Jinling are ancient words? " Pan Fangfang is also very calm: "people always have to try more. Only in this way can they better break through themselves." Jiang He said with a smile, "that makes sense. Let''s talk about our creative experience with Fangfang." "I think creation is more important than my own life and have been working hard for it. I believe that works are my own children. Only by watering them with full love can we cultivate talents; You have to work hard to gain something. " Pan Fangfang said. These words made everyone applaud. "So this time, what inspiration did Fangfang have for you to write this book?" Pan Fangfang said with a smile: "when I was traveling abroad, I thought that the culture of the Dragon empire was actually inherited for a longer time, so I thought why not write a work reflecting the ancient culture of the Dragon Empire, so I had this Jinling." After chatting for a while, Jiang He said, "OK, after chatting so much, please Fangfang, read some paragraphs of Jinling that you are most satisfied with!" Pan Fangfang picked up her manuscript, found some wonderful passages and read them. The look of Jiang He changed slightly. In his headset, the voice of the guide also passed: "Jiang He, stop the interview with Pan Fangfang!" Jiang He took the topic back, turned to Chu Ning and chatted with Chu Ning. Pan Fangfang is chatting with Jiang He. Seeing that Jiang he ignores himself, he goes to talk to Chu Ning and thinks he is a dog''s eye, because Chu Ning is a popular artist. But as everyone knows, Jiang He has heard the problem after just listening to her wonderful clips. These fragments are all passages in a work written by the author of a very small country. This book is very small and has not been published in China. Ordinary people really haven''t read it. Even an editor like Qin Huang has never seen it. But Jiang he happened to see it, so he felt something wrong when he heard it just now. Until the director asked him to stop the interview, Jiang he understood in his heart that there was something wrong with Pan Fangfang''s novel. Because pan Fangfang is already a well-known author and has published many books. In addition, she is also a sister of Beijing North publishing house. Her manuscript has not been directly listed. Jiang He did not read her content directly, but simply communicated with her. So Jiang He didn''t know there was a problem with her work before. However, after she read those paragraphs, Jiang he understood that Pan Fangfang copied them! She chose a very small work to plagiarize. She even took out many paragraphs without changing a word and used them directly. Chapter 1957 However, no matter how small the works are, some people have seen them, such as Jiang He. Moreover, in the audience, there are many big men in the publishing industry and some celebrities in the cultural industry. Every time, they will comment on various works to guide young people how to correctly appreciate literary works. One or two of them also heard a problem in Pan Fangfang''s book. The audience of young people reading good books is also very literate. Some of them found problems while watching the live broadcast and called the program group to ask what happened to the work. The director also realized that Pan Fangfang''s novel was likely to be copied, and immediately asked Jiang He to reduce his interview with her. Only pan Fangfang is still in the dark. At the moment, dozens of viewers are questioning pan Fangfang''s works, copying others'' works, and haven''t changed a word. The audience was indignant and quickly asked on the microblog what was going on? Because the program "young people reading good books" is being broadcast live, it has popularity, traffic brought by Chu Ning, and such a sensitive topic as plagiarism, it suddenly broke out on the microblog, and everyone talked about it one after another. "What the hell is going on? Pan Fangfang''s unpublished novels are actually plagiarized? " "Not a word has been changed, I can testify! I have the original version of this novel. I''ll post it right away! " Some people have found the original of the book and posted the content on the Internet. We are all comparing to see how much pan Fangfang copied. At the same time, pan Fangfang''s fans have not seen this. They only saw that when pan Fangfang was on the program, he had a good chat with the host, but the host suddenly turned to chat with Chu Ning. Obviously, the host seems to be more inclined to Chu Ning. They are very dissatisfied to go to diss on the Internet. Chu Ning: "isn''t it an artist? Who knows who wrote her novel? Artists still have time to write novels? " "That is, it''s enough to rob Fangfang''s interview time with his own role." "It''s still that we Fangfang people are as light as chrysanthemum. We have the character of literati. We don''t fight or rob. It makes people feel comfortable." In addition, some people went to diss Jiang He: "seeing that women are beautiful, they can''t control it. According to the program process, it should be an interview with Fangfang at this time. He is good. He directly gave Fangfang''s time to Chu Ning!" "This kneeling and licking posture is really ugly!" "If you want so much heat, you can''t be a host! Just be an artist! " "Take away our Fangfang and hope not to be on this program in the future. It''s a shame!" These are pan Fangfang''s fans. They don''t know that she has copied things. They are still full of maintenance and care for her. They vented their dissatisfaction on Chu Ning and Jiang He. For a while, Chu Ning, Jiang He, pan Fangfang and "reading good books for teenagers" were all hot searched. There are also more and more people who see pan Fangfang plagiarizing foreign niche works! Many smart people guessed that Jiang He had a good conversation with Chu Ning and pan Fangfang. Suddenly, he ignored pan Fangfang completely, and the camera didn''t give pan Fangfang a lens anymore. That''s because they found pan Fangfang plagiarizing when the program was half broadcast. Chapter 1958 From this point of view, the program group and Jiang He have actually done very well. They didn''t specifically praise Chu Ning, but they had to do an expedient after the accident of the program. At this time, we found that both Jingbei publishing house and Qin Huang released the trial reading contents of the first ten chapters of Pan Fangfang''s new work. Originally, this was to borrow tonight''s program to write a new book for Pan Fangfang, so they released the content of the trial reading. This is the first chapter that readers have copied! It''s almost completely solid! Qin Huang and Jingbei publishing house immediately deleted the ten chapters when they saw that the wind was wrong. However, many people had already taken screenshots. For a moment, pan Fangfang''s plagiarism was almost certain. Even the readers who have just maintained pan Fangfang feel blushed after seeing these contents and comparing the foreign works! Most normal fans of Pan Fangfang quickly deleted their previous inappropriate remarks. They also apologized for Jiang He and Chu Ning''s wild speculation. "I''m so sorry. I apologize for my blindness just now." "Pan Fangfang is the author I have loved for more than ten years. I have always liked her works since I was a student. I always regard her as the light in my life. But sorry, I still have to say no to plagiarism! I will still like her previous works, but for this time''s works, I have to say, I have turned pink to black! " "There''s a saying that Pan Fangfang''s previous works are good, but this time he directly copied other people''s books. Isn''t he forced to count? Do we really think that we are all fools and will never see foreign works? " "Forget it, I won''t see her works in the future. I still went to see chuning. " "It''s good to say that the work is your own child. Did you steal it? Can I sue you for kidnapping? " Fans are not always blind. They have their own vision and like to protect their favorite authors. However, they prefer people with ability and real talent. No one wants to put his sincerity on a plagiarized author. They hate iron but not steel, and their mood is extremely complex! Qin Huang and Jingbei publishing house were also in panic. Qin Huang thought to himself, "it''s over. It seems that this time, it''s really going to be a fiasco! Why is that? " On Pan Fangfang''s side, she came out angrily when she saw that the program group neither interviewed nor gave herself a camera. The program group had to lengthen the interview with Chu Ning. Fortunately, Chu Ning has a stem. At present, everyone is willing to watch because the role of sister is very popular. After pan Fangfang went out, others looked at her with a surprised light. Many people did not expect that she would plagiarize, and plagiarize so blatantly! Many staff members also bought her works. They had planned to ask her for signature when she came out. Now he hesitated and took the book back. Seeing this, pan Fangfang smiled and said, "is that my work? Do you want me to sign? It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''ll sign it for you. " She is very approachable and maintains her good appearance. The staff member kindly reminded her, "Pan Fangfang, did you copy Jinling?" Chapter 1959 "How possible!" Pan Fangfang suddenly changed her face, "don''t talk nonsense." She was still calm in her heart. It must be the slander that the man didn''t know where to hear. "However, it is said on the microblog that you''d better have a look for yourself. I hope it''s just a misunderstanding. After all, our whole family loves reading your novels. " The staff always maintained goodwill and could not bear to see a talented writer become the target of thousands of people. Pan Fangfang felt the significance of the situation. When she turned on her mobile phone, there was a lot of noise on the whole microblog. Her plagiarism has occupied the first place in the hot search. Those who scolded her lined up in a long line. Her loyal fans also felt very disappointed with her behavior. The light of idol completely collapsed in their minds. "No! no Impossible! " Pan Fangfang grabbed her hair. After Ding Jun gave her the manuscript of the novel at that time, she carefully read the novel and searched on the Internet to ensure that there was no problem. Qin Huang has seen it, and he hasn''t found any problems! Why do so many people see the problem at once! She really didn''t know. Chu Ning specially studied her and Qin Huang, checked a lot of data, and calculated from various data that they had not seen the niche work, so Ding Jun specially chose the novel, wrote it in a more localized language, and gave her the manuscript. In itself, one can''t read all the novels. The world is so big that there are too many good works. Even as the editor in chief, Qin Huang has read a limited number of books. As an author, pan Fangfang can''t read all the books. This book happens to be in their knowledge blind spot. What''s more, this is a minority work that has not been publicly published in China. Pan Fangfang and Qin Huang didn''t see the problem, so it was too normal. When pan Fangfang and Qin Huang get their works, they usually change them, adjust the plot order and use sentences. But this time, the wonderful paragraphs in this book have no charm after many sentences are changed. When she thought of using so much money for Ding Junfang, she wanted to buy the original version for herself. So I didn''t change a word of those wonderful paragraphs. So plagiarism fell easily on her head! Pan Fangfang has a feeling in her heart that Ding Jun framed herself! Ding Jun, he did it on purpose. Having figured this out, she knew that she had been framed. As long as you show evidence and tell everyone that it was copied by Ding Jun, it has nothing to do with yourself! She wants to find Jiang He and clarify it immediately. At this time, the program group has received conclusive evidence of Pan Fangfang''s plagiarism. As a program platform to guide teenagers to read books, they have the responsibility and obligation to publish pan Fangfang''s plagiarism to the public, so as to prevent teenagers from being adversely affected. Therefore, Jiang He said in the program: "we just received a lot of feedback from the audience. Pan Fangfang''s current work Jinling has some problems and is not suitable for public reading. Therefore, please distinguish the works clearly when reading and don''t be misled. Here, we also want to extend our sincere apologies to you. Our program team did not strictly control it, which led to this situation. In the future, we will improve the program process, strive not to make the same mistakes and make the program better. " Chapter 1960 "At the same time, I hope you will give us more supervision so that we can better guide teenagers to read good books." Jiang He didn''t say that Pan Fangfang plagiarized these words. After all, they won''t seal and conclude things that haven''t been judged by the court. However, these words have made it clear that they know exactly what happened on the microblog. It is precisely because they know, so they temporarily reduced the length of Pan Fangfang''s program. Pan Fangfang''s only remaining fans have nothing to say about it. On the side, pan Fangfang''s plagiarism was also nailed to death. At present, pan Fangfang has been associated with the word shame. As soon as the program "young people read good books" was over, Chu Ning quickly walked to Jiang He. Jiang He looked at chuning with questions in his eyes: "chuning, do you know this?" "Sorry, Jiang He, I used your program to expose pan Fangfang." Jiang he guessed that Chu Ning knew, because Chu Ning gave a lot of interesting stems and cooperated very well when changing the program to more interviews with Chu Ning. She obviously thought that today''s program would not be so smooth. There would be more time for her. Now, she is honest about it, and Jiang He is really angry: "my program is not the scene of your entertainment industry. Chuning, you are really a little disappointing. " "I do feel sorry. But apart from your platform, there is no better platform to expose pan Fangfang''s plagiarism. I think the public should also know that Pan Fangfang''s things do not belong to her. " Jiang He thought that he had too much trust in Pan Fangfang, so he and the program team didn''t seriously check her manuscript in advance, which was also a responsibility. His anger subsided: "Chu Ning, you should at least inform me in advance." "I''m afraid I told you in advance. You won''t promise." Chuning said sorry. Jiang He had to admit that she was right. If she had known about Pan Fangfang, the program team could not have risked letting pan Fangfang show in the program and be exposed by the public. However, he was still used by chuning and felt angry. Even if the program went very well, he and chuning didn''t make mistakes, he couldn''t be happy! This process is like walking a tightrope. If there is a slight mistake, it will be doomed. She is an artist. It''s easy to get away at that time, and the signboard of him and the program will be smashed. Chu Ning smiled and smiled. Jiang He suddenly realized that Chu Ning didn''t owe him anything. She just knows that Pan Fangfang plagiarizes, but she has no obligation to inform herself; She was not even a guest with Pan Fangfang. It was the guest who had something to do temporarily. Chu Ning promised to come as a substitute and changed the schedule for this purpose. The wrong person is Pan Fangfang, but he blames Chu Ning for everything. Chu Ning cooperated well in this performance. She had nothing wrong. He reacted and apologized: "sorry, chuning." Chu Ning also knew that he wanted to understand and said with a smile, "if it''s okay, I''ll go first." "Chu Ning." Jiang He stopped her. "Well?" Chu Ning looks back. Jiang He said with a smile, "I hope there will be a chance to cooperate next time." "There must be." Chuning smiled and went out. Chapter 1961 Shen Jingyu was already waiting for her. He took off his coat, covered her shoulder and kissed her forehead. He took her outside and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat for supper?" "Is the roadside stall OK?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat the alcohol in the food at the roadside stall?" Shen Jingyu''s eyes aroused a touch of profundity. She''s pregnant now. What will she do if he eats alcohol? Chuning stuck out his tongue and smiled. Hearing the noise in front, she asked, "is Pan Fangfang in front?" "Yes, many reporters have come." The reporter who heard the news came to interview pan Fangfang and wanted to quickly report the plagiarism. Originally, there were reporters waiting outside the program group. They usually guard the stars. Pan Fangfang had such a big thing, they naturally wanted to seize this hot spot. "Pan Fangfang, why did you copy? Please tell us the journey in your heart. " "Did you copy anything else besides this work?" As like as two peas, Pan Fangfang, why do you tell us why your new work is exactly the same as what others do? Pan Fangfang covered her face and refused to answer! However, the reporter is reluctant. The magnesium light of their camera was also turned on and directly shone on Pan Fangfang. "Pan Fangfang!" In the crowd, suddenly came Ding Jun''s voice. Pan Fangfang loosened her hand and saw Ding Jun. he was still wearing glasses and looked polite, even the kind of person who was not good at communicating with others. The reporter seemed to smell the omen of any news, immediately stopped the noise and looked at Ding Jun. Pan Fangfang suddenly shouted, "it''s him, it''s him! He''s Ding Jun, he copied it! My work was taken from him. He copied it! It has nothing to do with me. Go find him! He did everything. " Reporters rushed to record the scene. A reporter immediately asked, "Pan Fangfang, do you mean that you didn''t create your own work and bought it directly from others?" "No, I don''t! Just this time, I was framed! " Pan Fangfang said loudly. However, her words are not convincing at all. "Do you have any evidence, pan Fangfang?" The reporter asked, "the public certainly doesn''t want to wrong a talented author. If you really have any grievances, you should also say it. Let''s ask for justice for you!" "I bought this manuscript from Ding Jun for 220000 yuan. I don''t know about plagiarism. I asked him to buy a manuscript because I didn''t have time to write recently. This is my first time. Who knows that I was hurt the first time! " Pan Fangfang was deeply wronged and wanted to tell all the truth immediately so that everyone could quickly clarify for themselves. Without waiting for Ding Jun to speak, the reporter asked, "then take out the evidence! We''ll help you clarify! " "Evidence?" Pan Fangfang is really flustered now. Money? She gave Ding Jun cash directly. There was no evidence at all. As for the contract, the content above is basically irrelevant to the manuscript, and it is mainly used to restrict Ding Jun. Those things can''t be used as evidence at all. Pan Fangfang panicked completely. The reporters looked at the excitement, "is there any evidence?" Chapter 1962 "Is plagiarism true?" "What about buying manuscripts?" Pan Fangfang is going crazy. Sharp words from all directions pierced her ears and made her extremely uncomfortable. Every word is so painful. She couldn''t defend herself. But the reporters kept asking. Some reporters began to ask Ding Jun: "Ding Jun, what''s the matter with you?" "My previous work, Chang''an, was submitted to Beijing North publishing house, but it was published in the name of Pan Fangfang. I want to seek justice. " Ding Jun said. If he had said such a sentence without any evidence before, everyone would think he must be crazy. No one will believe him. But now, pan Fangfang''s fundamentals have collapsed and are at an extreme moment of being questioned. Any disturbance is even worse for her. Ding Jun said so, which also gave the reporter the idea of exploration, "did you write Chang''an?" "Yes, my work five years ago." "Do you have any evidence?" The reporter asked. "I didn''t, so in the past five years, I''ve always wanted to find an explanation for myself, but I didn''t have a chance." Ding Jun said. Some reporters remembered that it was pan Fangfang who wrote Chang''an five years ago. She used to have a delicate style of writing, and they were all modern works. Only this magnificent work with an ancient background is completely different from her usual style. No one has ever questioned a hot writer before. However, when you think about it now, it is full of doubts. Ding Jun said: "now I still have no evidence and still can''t accuse pan Fangfang. But I''m still here. I just want to see who heaven bypasses. " Ding Jun said, there were five or six men and women behind him. They were all telling reporters: "I also had a manuscript for Pan Fangfang and Qin Huang. They gave me 10000 yuan to buy it. From then on, this manuscript has nothing to do with me." "I also gave them a manuscript, but I didn''t even see a penny." Said another girl. These are people who have been cheated by Qin Huang and pan Fangfang. It is their works that have created the glory of these five years for Pan Fangfang, who has exhausted her talents. But it''s not her. It can''t be her after all. Now these writers have been found by Chu Ning and pointed out pan Fangfang''s evil deeds in public. The reporters were boiling. It was unexpected that many of Pan Fangfang''s works were pieced together to forcibly use other people''s things for their own use. The reporter threw questions at her one by one. Pan Fangfang covered her head, shouted wildly and rushed out. Ding Jun and others looked at her calmly, without any sympathy or pity. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu stood not far away. Seeing this scene, they took back their sight. Shen Jingyu covered the drizzle in the sky for her and said, "let''s go home." Everything, tonight, all dust to dust, earth to earth. As for Qin Huang and pan Fangfang, what is waiting for them is only the punishment they should accept. The next day, although pan Fangfang was not prosecuted, her plagiarism has become the biggest laughing stock. In the bookstore, her works were returned one after another. Chapter 1963 Including the works she once wrote herself, who knows if they are plagiarized? Of course she used to be talented, but no one will believe her now. As for Qin Huang, he was like a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouted. The publishing house directly dismissed him from his post. Some authors who wanted to cooperate with him stopped cooperating with him one after another, and no one was willing to get involved in his affairs. He and pan Fangfang have become rat shit in the publishing industry, which is disgusting and despised. Pan Fangfang has no way. Her only way is to call Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue is her last and only hope. She hopes Jiang Yue can protect her again. The phone was soon connected. Pan Fangfang was very excited. Jiang Yue was willing to answer her phone, which made her feel that there was a little room for maneuver. It also made her feel hope. "Hello." Jiang Yue''s voice came from the microphone, which made pan Fangfang feel incomparably warm. "Miss Jiang, I''m pan Fangfang. I''m now..." Jiang Yue''s voice didn''t have any abnormality, but her words made pan Fangfang''s heart suddenly cold. She said, "Pan Fangfang? Who is that? Do I know him? " "Miss Jiang!" Pan Fangfang tried to impress her. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yue said, "it''s really tiresome to call everyone you know or don''t know. I hate it! " Then she hung up. Pan Fangfang''s heart was completely cool. Jiang Yue''s attitude is clear and obvious. She wants to make a clear relationship with her! ¡­¡­ Chu Ning and Xiao Yao went to Ding Jun''s place. His face was filled with joy. "Although my previous works cannot be returned to justice because there is no evidence. But pan Fangfang''s reputation was ruined, and finally she was angry. Miss Chu, your plan is better. " "It''s not a good plan, but follow pan Fangfang''s meaning and let her expose her shortcomings." Chu Ning said in a flat voice, "she deserves her end." Ding Jun took a deep warning, "in fact, there are a lot of times when there is no inspiration and Calvin. But what can be done? Encountered a bottleneck, can only find a way to spend, to solve. Writing a text is a matter of mountains and rivers, doubts and no way, and a village full of willows and flowers. Each time you walk through a barrier, you will master better skills and gain better self next time. Like Pan Fangfang, when he lacks inspiration, he uses various means to steal and rob, and gradually deviates from himself. " His words won Chu Ning''s heart. Chu Ning also wrote it himself. Only then did he realize that writing is very difficult. She said with a smile, "you have accumulated a lot before and can produce good works. Tomorrow I''ll introduce you to chief editor Hao Juan of flower art publishing house. Although publishing is not profitable now, the industry will not die. If you insist on doing what you like, you will gain something. " "Thank you, Miss Chu." Ding Jun was overjoyed. The next morning, chuning accompanied Ding Jun to meet Hao Juan. Hao Juan was very happy: "Chu Ning, where did you find such a good baby?" "His previous works have been used by Pan Fangfang." "Is he Ding Jun who appeared that night¡¶ Is Chang''an his work? " Hao Juan was very excited, "Ding Jun, I like this book. In the future, we will work together, and you will be able to write more such works." Ding Jun smiled gently. Chapter 1964 Hao Juan immediately read the manuscript he brought and determined a series of cooperation methods with him. "Editor Hao, I won''t come in a short time." Chuning said with a smile, "I''ll talk about cooperation after I have a baby." Hao Juan reflected that she was going to have a baby. She didn''t show her mind. She always wanted to forget it. "OK, contact me then." Chu Ning and Xiao Yao came out. He was standing next to LAN Feng''s Lamborghini. He was wearing a swaggering beach suit and was incomparably handsome. "Ning Ning!" LAN Feng strode over, "Xiao Yao." Xiao Yao looked at him calmly. He didn''t see him for a few days. He seemed to have tanned. Maybe he went to the beach. "What can I do for you?" Chu Ning asked. If LAN Feng was looking for Xiao Yao, she should have left earlier. "Let me discuss something with you." LAN Feng said, "go to lunch and say while eating. Xiao Yao, too. " Chu Ning agreed, and Xiao Yao left with him. "What''s the matter?" Chuning asked as soon as he sat down. "I know you''re busy now and don''t want to develop in the entertainment industry. But I still want to say that I want to sign a brokerage agreement with you and come to our company. Because before I came into contact with several good scripts, there are roles suitable for you. " Chu Ning smiled: "I have a company myself. Why did I sign you?" "Your company has just been established. The resources you can get and the objects you can cooperate with are not as good as me. Do you admit this objective fact?" Chuning admitted with a smile. "I don''t think you can keep your children at home after giving birth? Chuning, I can see that you want to develop your career and have your own career plan. At least for now, maple leaf entertainment is very suitable for you. " LAN Feng looked at her. Her face is really suitable for the big screen. It''s a pity that she has only shot TV dramas before. "Can you wait for me so long?" Chuning joked. "Of course. A good movie script also needs time to polish. I''m here to tell you that I''m afraid someone will get there first. You don''t know. I heard that you are a free identity. Many big companies throw olive branches at you. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiao Yao. " Xiao Yao nodded, "that''s true. Moreover, there are many advertising invitations. I tried my best to give it to the artists in the company. Some of them were really uncertain and handed over to master Feng. " "Don''t talk about your status as Chu Ning. There are a lot of people asking about your status as Shen Ning. These days, many companies lack money, but not many companies lack artists. Why do they want you? I should like it. Your face meets the expectations of the big director. Chuning, it is said that Bole doesn''t often exist. In fact, Qianlima is also a scarce resource. " Chu Ning nodded: "young master Feng stuck gold on my face like this. Am I okay to refuse you?" "That''s settled. Don''t worry. As your cousin, will I still squeeze you? " LAN Feng took the menu and ordered some dishes that Chu Ning loved and Xiao Yao loved. Xiao Yao was stunned and thought it was just a coincidence. He is so absorbed in Fu Meirou that he can''t remember his preferences. Blue Maple took a deep look at her. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning discussed LAN Feng''s proposal with Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu touched her cheek: "I don''t want to, don''t like, people who are not happy with me are seen more by others." Chapter 1965 Chu Ning recognized his tone, but he didn''t object. It''s just that I don''t particularly support it. "They can only see, but I''m always yours." Chu Ning said with a smile. She is pregnant now, but she is more and more coquettish and angry, like a little girl. Usually outside is also capable, but in front of him, it is charming and charming, addictive. "What''s the matter with me?" said Shen Jing "He dare not." Chu Ning smiled softly, "he''s focused on Xiao Yao now. Unfortunately, they both don''t understand. I can only worry. " Shen Jingyu said softly, "I really want to shoot at that time. I can''t work too hard or too tired. I''ll have a look at your work then. " "OK, my husband. I''ll show you everything. " Shen Jingyu was satisfied at last. Seeing that her face was in high spirits and her cheeks were as bright as peaches and plums, she also knew that the sense of achievement brought by her career was a fertile soil to nourish her. Like flowers, they need not only sunshine, but also wind, rain and dew. ¡­¡­ After two days of midnight. It''s when the whole city is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, like a mountain collapse, people felt dizzy. Shen Jingyu turned over and climbed up, picked up Chu Ning and whispered, "it''s probably an earthquake." Chu Ning couldn''t think about it. He got down from him and ran to the baby''s room with him. Together, he picked up the child and looked for a safe place to escape. At the same time, he shouted to the servants at home to escape together. After a long time, the feeling of shaking just now stopped. Fortunately, the family just wandered around for a while, didn''t drop anything, and there were no casualties. Several small milk bags also woke up and hid in Shen Jingyu''s arms. Shen Jingyu protected them and Chu Ning. "It''s all right. There should be an earthquake around. The epicenter was not Jingyuan. " He judged with great experience. He took Chu Ning''s hand and stood up. The little milk bag also regained his mind. They have heard of the earthquake several times and have done earthquake drills. "Don''t be afraid. The house at home is a level 10 earthquake proof structure. Generally speaking, it will be fine. " Having said that, when he realized the accident just now, he protected his wife and children as quickly as possible. There was also a slight lingering fear in my heart. If he''s alone, what''s the big deal? Chuning''s heart gradually relaxed and calmed the mood of the small milk bag. She asked anxiously, "look where the earthquake source is." Shen Jingyu took out his mobile phone and saw that the current real-time news is very fast, especially the frequent earthquake disasters in the Dragon empire in recent years. Such news can be seen immediately. "It''s Portuguese." Shen Jingyu was in a low mood. It was the place where he had stayed for a long time. He had feelings for everything there. He dialed the phone and went out. Knowing that there had been emergency treatment and rescue there, he was a little relaxed. Chu Ning is also worried. There are many friends over there, such as colleagues from Sanjiang TV station. Xiao Yao also lives in Portugal at present. But Xiao Yao went on a business trip these two days. It''s better. Chu Ning called Gong Yunxi to ask about the situation. Fortunately, the phone can get through. Gong Yunxi said that the situation is good because she lives on the first floor, so Chu Ning doesn''t have to worry. Chapter 1966 Settle down three small milk bags and sleep again in the master bedroom. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning can''t sleep anymore. Knowing that Jingyuan was only affected a little, the situation was not serious, but it was hard to think of Portugal. Shen Jingyu doesn''t handle those affairs at present, but still can''t help calling to ask about the rescue arrangements. Chu Ning also brushed the news and prayed that the earthquake would not cause too much damage, especially no casualties. Otherwise, if something like this happens, those innocent ordinary people will suffer. "Ning Ning, go to sleep." Shen Jingyu advised. "Yes." She lay down, but she couldn''t sleep. She whispered, "it shouldn''t be too serious, should it?" "Well, yes." Shen Jingyu said, "besides, the disaster relief team has rushed to the past, and there are many local teams in Portugal." I''m pregnant, but I''m asleep after all. Shen Jingyu was sleepless and worried about so many people. He didn''t want to sleep. Even if he knew that the Jingyuan crisis was over, he still wanted to protect his wife and children. He was afraid of a little in case. LAN Feng was also shaken up and turned over. After reading the news, his first reaction was to call Xiao Yao directly. He has no relatives in Portugal. Chu ye and Lanxi''s family also live in Jingyuan. Only Xiao Yao worried him. However, the phone couldn''t get through, and I don''t know whether it was turned off or something happened. Blue Maple got up, took a coat directly and rushed out. Got on the car, started the engine, and the car sped out in the direction of Portugal. With the car phone, he repeatedly dialed Xiao Yao''s mobile phone number. He has experienced the harm of earthquake before. Now, with people who are concerned, they are even more worried. He secretly hated himself. He could even get a license, but he didn''t ask Xiao Yao to move in with him. He always felt that the progress was too fast and unfair to Xiao Yao. After all, he has loved Fu Meirou for more than ten years, which is well known. Suddenly changed to like Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao didn''t believe it. He felt abrupt himself. But he also knew in his heart that at least Xiao Yao, not Fu Meirou, wanted to spend the rest of his life together. His heart was warm. To this end, even though he was not in a hurry to cultivate feelings with Xiao Yao, he was in a hurry to confirm his relationship with her and got his marriage certificate. Otherwise, even one day, she will become someone else''s marriage certificate book, so that he will never have a chance again. Such a thought is really selfish. For their own feelings, they want to lock her early, but they don''t dare to point out the feelings with her early. In fact, he is still afraid. When Xiao Yao looked at him before, there were stars in her eyes. She loved him. But she just loved. Now, she is more and more calm, and there is no such brilliance and joy in her eyes. He was afraid of her and had long stopped loving her. It''s really weird. When we fall in love, we don''t have the same timeline. Some feelings can''t be expressed again. Blue Maple''s car drove faster and faster. The wind that was coming to his ears blew his cheeks and seemed to cut and crack his skin. Along the way, there are many vehicles heading for Portugal, basically rescue vehicles. "Private cars, please don''t go forward! Don''t enter the disaster area at will! Please return! Please return! Please return! " Blue Maple''s car was forced to slow down and stop. Chapter 1967 Blue Maple couldn''t drive forward and smashed the steering wheel. Xiao Yao''s phone still couldn''t get through, and the phone of her villa couldn''t get through at all. LAN Feng''s heart seemed to be ignited by something. All roads are blocked and private cars are not allowed to drive in the direction of Portugal. Only rescue vehicles can pass. The rescue vehicles are all closed spaces. Even if LAN Feng wants to pass, he can''t selfishly park his car here and block the way of others. He called Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu didn''t sleep. He received his call and went to the balcony to answer it. "Shen Jingyu, do you want to go to Portugal for rescue? Or do you know anyone who wants to go to Portugal? Can you hear from Xiao Yao? " "It''s a mess now. I''m afraid I can''t inquire about someone. What''s more, since the earthquake, the signals have been intermittent. " Shen Jingyu actually knows from Chu Ning that Xiao Yao is away on business. However, he didn''t tell LAN Feng directly. Maybe, Blue Maple really needs something to recognize some things. Blue Maple''s voice sank to the limit: "how can I get there?" "Don''t make trouble. Don''t disregard the safety of others for your personal affairs. Don''t be selfish. " Shen Jingyu''s tone was very heavy, both persuasion and warning. Any personal behavior at the moment is to add chaos to the disaster area. LAN Feng held the mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other, "you said, what if Xiao Yao really has something to do?" Shen Jingyu couldn''t answer his question. He looked at Chu Ning''s sleepy face in the room and said, "Blue Maple, ask yourself. You must have an answer. " LAN Feng hung up the phone and hit the steering wheel with a hard punch. He had to turn around and make way for the rescue car. Shen Jingyu is right. He can''t be so selfish now. But emotion is always the most selfish thing in the world. It only exists for its own heart and has nothing to do with anyone else''s joys, sorrows and sorrows. Blue Maple is experiencing anxiety. Shen Jingyu looked into the room several times. About half an hour later, he called LAN Feng again. Blue Maple''s voice at the moment has been deep to the extreme, like the sadness after weeping blood. "Lan Feng and Xiao Yao are not in Portugal. She is away on business." Shen Jingyu worried that he really did something stupid. He almost had enough of it, but he told him the truth. "Really? Where is she? When will you be back? Why is the phone off? " He asked a series of questions that Shen Jingyu couldn''t answer. Shen Jingyu said, "I also heard what Ning Ning said. You might as well go back to bed first. " "OK, I''ll go back!" Blue Maple''s voice was much lighter. Although he should not be so happy to know that others may be suffering, the most selfish thing like feelings will always carry selfish joys, sorrows and sorrows. He finally turned around and went straight back to his home in Jingyuan. Although I didn''t know where Xiao Yao was, I knew she was fine and there would be no problem. The stone pressed on my heart was moved away. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu has been paying attention to the disaster. Fortunately, the earthquake was not very serious and the casualties were minimal. Except that some houses in the countryside are very weak and collapsed, other places are fine. Chapter 1968 However, although it is not serious, the road from Jingyuan to Portugal has also been temporarily closed. First, the road should be left to rescue vehicles. Second, it is worried that there are flying stones on the road, causing unsafe factors for passing vehicles. Basically, the disaster has been brought under control. He breathed out slowly and everything was fine. Chu Ning slept all night, but he was not stable. He woke up early in the morning. Found Shen Jingyu standing on the balcony, constantly receiving and sending messages, he knew that he had no rest all night and was dealing with these things. Chu Ning took a coat and walked over and put it on Shen Jingyu''s shoulder. Shen Jingyu turned back and held her in his arms: "the situation is under control. There''s no big deal." "That''s good." Chu Ning knew that he was concerned about his family and country and had always been compassionate. Although he didn''t go to the scene that night, he worked hard. "Lan Feng called me about Xiao Yao, and I told him." Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing, "he. I really don''t know what to say. " "It is most difficult to separate the feelings between men and women. Let them handle it themselves. Lest you say, there will be no one inside or outside. " Chu Ning nodded gently. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao got up early in the morning and found that her mobile phone was turned off. Maybe she slept too late last night and accidentally touched the button when she slept, so that her mobile phone turned off automatically. She turned on her mobile phone and couldn''t take a closer look. After washing, she went to the partner''s company and got the sealed information. Then I took a taxi to the airport. On the way, I opened my cell phone and found that there were countless missed calls from LAN Feng. Why does he make so many calls? Blue Maple is always hot outside and cold inside. He rarely makes so many calls because of anything. Xiao Yao was about to call back when Gong Yunxi''s phone came. "Xiao Yao, there was an earthquake in Portugal. Although it was not serious, many glass in the company broke and injured two overtime employees. Fortunately, it was only a minor injury. " Xiao Yao''s heart a cluttered: "have you been sent to the hospital?" "All in the hospital." Gong Yunxi said, "the office is already looking for someone to repair it, but there are still some advertising work to be postponed." "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Xiao Yao said immediately. Is that why LAN Feng called? Xiao Yao immediately answered a phone call to LAN Feng. The other side was almost seconds away. LAN Feng''s deep voice came: "Xiao Yao? Where are you? " "Travel abroad. Take the plane to Jingyuan immediately. " "OK, I''ll pick you up." Blue Maple turned over, got up from the bed and began to dress. Didn''t say anything else, just hung up. Sure enough, it still conforms to his consistent character. Xiao Yao didn''t think much. After arriving at the airport, she couldn''t wait to check her ticket and board the plane. She was also worried about a series of things in the company and two injured employees. Blue Maple also went straight to the airport, feeling unprecedented urgency. Xiao Yao''s plane took only two hours, not too long. You can''t use mobile phones on the plane, but time flies when you look at movies and books. After the plane landed, Xiao Yao came out soon with her luggage. Not far from where people come and go, she saw LAN Feng standing there. He has always been publicity and unruly. Today, he seems to have a heavy weight on his body, which suppresses his usual frivolity. Chapter 1969 His facial features are still outstanding, handsome, surpassing the well-dressed male stars in his company. It''s hard for Xiao Yao to ignore such a beauty and figure. Moreover, his shadow has long been deeply engraved on Xiao Yao''s heart. Even if he shows a little appearance in the crowd, Xiao Yao will pick him out of the crowd at a glance. He strode towards Xiao Yao, took the suitcase from her hand and said, "come on, I''ll accompany you home." "Well, I want to go back to Portugal immediately. Someone in the company was injured and a lot of work was delayed." "I''m talking about my place. The road from Jingyuan to Portugal has been temporarily closed. It can not be opened until at least the evening. " When he said this, Xiao Yao understood that the private car couldn''t get through for the time being. She nodded, "well, I''ll wait at your side first, and I''ll go back in the evening. It''s also a good time to handle some official business. " Looking at her light eyebrows, LAN Feng wanted to hold her. However, the next second, she had hurriedly strode out and called Gong Yunxi as she walked. LAN Feng had to feel the tip of his nose bored, followed behind her and got on the car with her. Xiao Yao came to Lanfeng''s residence for the second time, but she didn''t want to appreciate everything here and had been busy making phone calls. Everything in the whole TV station was founded by her mother. After she took it down, if she encountered such a thing, she naturally had to hold it up by herself. LAN Feng sat on the sofa and looked at her. When he first saw her in his early years, she was still a timid little girl. Chu Ning was not there at that time. She was often at a loss in the TV station and didn''t know how to arrange her work. At that time, LAN Feng often went to the TV station to see Chu Ning. She looked flustered every time. He remembered that once, for a difficult matter that was difficult to deal with, she sat at her desk and cried. LAN Feng drew a small flower on the paper and gave it to her. At that time, I didn''t think so much. I just thought she was a sister like Chu Ning. People''s memory is really strange. Those small things that have been going on for so long and didn''t care much at that time. Now in retrospect, every picture is so clear. A few years later, she is not the little girl who likes to cry. Although she is still light and pure, she is a little more capable. Her eyebrows and eyes seem to grow open, soothing and elegant. When dealing with things, they are also different from what they were. Xiao Yao finished the phone call. LAN Feng was still distracted by the direction she was looking at. "Master Feng? Master Feng? " Xiao Yao shook in front of him. LAN Feng came back: "how''s the company?" "Yunxi is helping to deal with it, but it''s certain that some things will be delayed. At that time, we have to communicate with our partners one by one. Although this is a delay caused by force majeure, we can''t take others'' time for granted. " Xiao Yao said as she flipped her fingers and typed on the mobile phone screen. It seems that there are a lot of things. LAN Feng laughed: "I''m not as busy as you." "You are the boss of a big company, and I am just an ordinary boss. How dare I not do it myself when I have to eat with so many people?" LAN Feng stood up, walked to Xiao Yao and held her from behind. Xiao Yao was stunned. Her typing hand stopped and didn''t press it for a long time. Chapter 1970 "Xiao Yao..." Lan Feng''s voice is serious and magnetic, as if his handsome is often occupied by publicity, and his voice is also mistaken by his usual flying. At the moment, it sounds very different. "Well?" Xiao Yao was a little nervous for a moment. She didn''t know what he was going to say. Blue Maple whispered, "now that we are married, let''s try and accept each other." Xiao Yao was stunned for a while. In fact, she didn''t understand why LAN Feng was so determined to get married. But it''s just those two reasons. He needs someone to stop the rotten peach blossom. He feels guilty about what happened to her before. Xiao Yao never thought that there would be love. That''s what she doesn''t expect. Who doesn''t know the whole Jingyuan? LAN Feng likes Fu Meirou. He has been crazy for her for more than ten years. He has done everything for her. Xiao Yao, however, had an intersection with him because she was drunk once and accidentally conceived his child. "Master Feng, in fact, you don''t have to force..." "What if I say there is no reluctance?" Blue Maple pulled her head over and looked down at her eyes. Xiao Yao grabbed her finger and told LAN Feng that she had never forgotten. How can someone you really like be forgotten so easily? However, when she has a career, she doesn''t care so much about emotional things and won''t take her feelings as her whole. He said so now, which made Xiao Yao''s heart jump suddenly. She covered up her feelings and whispered, "master Feng, I know there are others in your heart. We get married. It''s not wronged for me. You can divorce whenever you want in the future. But the rest, you don''t have to say, I didn''t think so much. " "Xiao Yao, actually I..." Lan Feng wanted to say that he actually liked her very much. However, when his words came to his mouth and looked at her very shallow eyes, he couldn''t say it. It seems that I like her now. It''s a blasphemy to her. Xiao Yao stood up and said with a smile, "since Portugal can''t live there for the time being, I''ll borrow it from you for a few days. When there''s a suitable place, I''ll move out." She took all this lightly, and her feelings for Blue Maple were also much lighter. It doesn''t matter who he has in mind. "Good." Blue Maple replied stiffly. Everyone thought he liked Fu Meirou, so Xiao Yao was no exception. Sometimes even he would doubt whether he really came out. But every time he saw Fu Meirou, he had a clear answer in his heart. He didn''t feel the same about her as before. Those feelings that had been depressed for many years seemed to be suddenly replaced by something and disappeared without a trace. As for whether Xiao Yao believes it or not, he can only give it to time. At noon, an hour work aunt came to cook lunch. When she saw Xiao Yao, she was slightly stunned: "master Feng, do you cook for two?" "Well, without onions, Xiao Yao doesn''t eat onions." Blue Maple readily explained. Aunt smiled: "I remember, I won''t let it go in the future." LAN Feng''s parents died early. He often lived alone a long time ago. When his grandfather was still there, he had a place to go. Later, he grew up here. Aunt has helped here for many years and is familiar with everything about him. Besides Chu Ning, it was the first time my aunt saw a girl stay here for dinner. Chapter 1971 But aunt knows that Chu Ning is Lanfeng''s cousin, so it''s not uncommon. Now this is very fresh. At dinner, Xiao Yao came to the table. Her aunt smiled and said, "grandma, eat slowly. I''ll go first. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks in the afternoon." Xiao Yao''s face turned a little red. This sentence was too abrupt for her to digest for a moment. To explain, my aunt has packed up and left. Xiao Yao had to say to LAN Feng, "master Feng, just tell your aunt and call my name later." "Good." Blue Maple is a little funny. In fact, he thinks it''s good to call it so. This family has always been very lonely. Many people feel good. In the evening, all the roads from Jingyuan to Portugal were open. Xiao Yao simply cleaned up and planned to go back to Portugal. "Let me go with you. I''m driving. I happen to have something to go to Portugal. " LAN Feng took the car key and took the suitcase from her hand. Xiao Yao got into his car and LAN Feng drove straight to Portugal. Fortunately, the loss is not great this time. Although the roads on both sides of the road have been destroyed, there are landslides and mudslides on the mountain roads. In the end, it makes people feel at ease without too many casualties. When she arrived in Portugal, Xiao Yao went straight to the hospital, and LAN Feng followed her all the time. The two employees were undergoing infusion and were not seriously injured. However, after being scratched by the glass, they sutured more than a dozen stitches and fell down again. They still need more observation. "Have a good rest and don''t worry about your work. The company will also bear all the expenses. " Xiao Yao said seriously and communicated seriously with her family. Coming out of the hospital, LAN Feng asked, "where to go?" "I have to meet two clients and talk about the possible delay of shooting. Gong Yunxi has met some customers, and I''ll see the other two. " LAN Feng accompanied her. Fortunately, the customer knew that this was a natural and man-made disaster, which was inevitable. He expressed his understanding and agreed to postpone it for one week. After these things, Xiao Yao got on LAN Feng''s car and found that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. In other words, LAN Feng ran with her all afternoon and hasn''t taken care of eating yet. Also, Xiao Yao asked, "master Feng, you said you had something to do when you came to Portugal. Haven''t you had time to go?" "Yes. My business is to accompany you. " LAN Feng drove the car very seriously, his eyes facing the front. This made Xiao Yao''s heart jump, but she didn''t know how to answer, and she was silent for a moment. When she arrived at Xiao Yao''s villa, Xiao Yue welcomed her out and said, "Xiao Yao, I know you''re coming back at night. I''ve made a snack. Come in quickly. You are worried about your family. Fortunately, there is nothing here. Lian''er and Tingting have gone to have a rest. Master Feng is here too? " Xiao Yue brought up the midnight snack and wanted to leave. "Xiao Yue, eat with us." Xiao Yao said. "No, the two children are still waiting for me to sleep. Eat for yourselves. " Xiao Yue left, leaving only LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. Without Xiao Yue, who likes to talk and laugh, I feel the air is dull for several minutes. Blue Maple asked, "is there anything else tomorrow?" "I''ll go to the TV station and see what happens. Fortunately, Mingzhi''s address is not affected by Mingyuan this time. " "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Blue Maple is very active. Chapter 1972 He is now seriously learning to integrate into her life. Xiao Yao looked at him: "master Feng, if you really want to make up for your guilt for me, I think you have really done enough. I know you have a lot of things. Go and do your own. " "Xiao Yao... I don''t want to say much. I know you won''t believe what you say now. You give me some time. If one year later, you still can''t accept our marriage, and then we will divorce, OK? " When he said this, he was very serious and different from his usual state. This surprised Xiao Yao for a moment. He is really trying hard to like her. Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing. Like is a feeling, not an effort, not a career. Hard work can lead to success. If you don''t feel it, you won''t succeed. But what he said made it hard for her not to move. She wanted to be with him. Although it was extravagant in the past, now she can see hope when she sees him working so hard, but she thinks it must make him very hard. A year is so fast that he can''t hold on. She smiled: "well, if you don''t last for a year, don''t force it." The two people''s thoughts are not on the same line, but she promised, which still makes LAN Feng in a good mood. ¡­¡­ The next day, LAN Feng and Xiao Yao went to the TV station together. LAN Feng used to go to TV stations and many people knew him. Especially those older employees looked at their son-in-law with a look: "master Feng, here you are?" "Well, manager Zhang, have you been busy lately? Xiao Li, how''s the planning going? " LAN Feng said hello casually. He really didn''t treat the people in the TV station as outsiders. More people went in and greeted him than Xiao Yao. Some young people surrounded Xiao Yao: "Miss Xiao, when will you and master Feng invite us to have a wedding wine?" "When you save enough red envelopes." LAN Feng answered first. Xiao Yao has always had a thin face and is sorry to joke with people like this. Hearing LAN Feng''s answer, everyone came forward to talk and laugh with him. It was all nailed down by the Blue Maple. Because the earthquake caused a lot of glass in the office to be repaired, and some equipment in the shooting studio to be repaired. Everyone is busy dealing with these things. As soon as Xiao Yao entered the company, she was busy signing and dealing with things. Other people have some small things. They can''t find Xiao Yao for a moment. They all find LAN Feng to deal with them. It was a routine before. When Blue Maple handled it, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. But I think he appeared here a few years ago to help deal with these things in order to help Chu Ning. After a few years, he came here as Xiao Yao''s husband and his own. The corners of his lips rose and never put them down again. I was busy in the TV station for two days before I finished handling the matter. Xiao Yao returns to Jingyuan with LAN Feng. He was busy with Xiao Yao and had to drive, but he was full of energy and didn''t look tired at all. Xiao Yao came to Jingyuan this time. It will be a while before she can go back. "Biography of imperial concubine Yao" is about to be filmed, and Chu Ning''s month is big. As soon as the affairs should be handled, they should be handed over to Xiao Yao. For the time being, she lives in LAN Feng''s residence. Chapter 1973 "Let''s go shopping at the mall." Blue Maple proposed. "Good." Xiao Yao had no objection and followed him into the mall. LAN Feng is going to buy some daily necessities with her. In fact, she can ask her aunt to help buy them. But he bought it with Xiao Yao, and his feeling was completely different. Towels, bath towels, nightgowns and bed sheets are not new at home. However, LAN Feng is still patiently shopping with Xiao Yao. "Just buy another pillow." Xiao Yao checked things and found that she had bought a lot. The pillow is what she needs to hold in her hand at work. Because it is inconvenient to carry, she didn''t bring it from home. She took a fancy to one and asked, "do you have a pink one?" "Let me show you, madam. Sorry, no more. " The salesperson said apologetically. Blue Maple held up another, "do you like this?" The salesperson said with a smile, "madam, your husband chose a good one. It''s very nice. Would you like to wrap it for you?" Xiao Yao''s face was slightly red. "That''s it." I don''t know what happened these days. Everyone has such a misunderstanding that they are a couple. Probably bought these things. Generally, only husband and wife will come? In fact, it is not exactly so, but now LAN Feng has opened his heart to like Xiao Yao. This aura is completely different from before. He used to like Xiao Yao, but he didn''t really make up his mind to show her. But after experiencing this unexpected situation, he knew that he didn''t have much time for himself. If he still blindly avoided it, he might regret it more and more in the future. Different thoughts will naturally show different auras. The relationship mode between two people may not feel the change, but it is very obvious in the eyes of outsiders. Just like now, LAN Feng carefully helps Xiao Yao choose things. In other people''s eyes, it''s the way her husband is helping her wife. "Madam, do you want to see anything else?" Seeing that the items here were good, Xiao Yao casually looked at them for a while. Blue Maple asked them to wrap up the selected things. Around Xiao Yao, many salesmen whispered, "that man is really handsome. He is not only good-looking, but also considerate." "Yes, yes, it''s really enviable." Xiao Yao just looked up. A salesperson couldn''t help laughing and said, "madam, you are so happy. Your husband is very kind to you!" "Thank you." Xiao Yao saw a necklace that was good and looked more. However, she came to buy daily necessities with LAN Feng, not a necklace. She had to look at it and put away her sight. When he came to LAN Feng, he had paid the money and picked up his things. When Xiao Yao came to him, he took Xiao Yao''s hand. She was slightly stunned and smoked, but she didn''t draw it out. LAN Feng strode forward, and Xiao Yao had to follow. Back at LAN Feng''s house, he put his things in Xiao Yao''s room and said, "good night." "Good night." Xiao Yao said softly. She leaned against the door and heard that there was no movement outside. Then she sat down along the door and buried her head in her pillow. For a moment, she didn''t know what to think. Blue Feng suddenly changed her attitude, so that she didn''t know how to accept it for a moment. Chapter 1974 After sitting for a while, Xiao Yao got up and sorted out the newly bought things. When finishing the bath towel, she found that there was a small box in it. I opened it strangely and found that it contained the necklace she had looked at more when she was in the mall. She didn''t care much in her heart, but LAN Feng bought it. She held the box tightly. Does he really like himself? Xiao Yao thought about this problem all the middle of the night until she thought of falling asleep. The next day, in order to prepare for the biography of Princess Yao, Xiao Yao went to Mingzhi media. LAN Feng was also one of the investors and producers of the film. He also went with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao is going to visit a director today, while LAN Feng is responsible for the selection and preparation of actors. If you do things according to your duties, you will be fast. When Xiao Yao went to see the director, she found that Jiang Yue was also nearby. About, she was also preparing for the new play. I don''t know whether she is shooting a movie or a TV play this time. Jiang Yue doesn''t have any great talent. Seeing that the entertainment circle is making money quickly, everything here seems to be easy to operate, so she joined this circle. However, the last TV series not only had a good reputation, but also lost the trust of many people who worked with her. This time, Jiang Yue was very cautious and didn''t dare to judge easily what to invest in. In the past, without the threat of Jiang Jingjing, an illegitimate daughter, Jiang Qi always supported her and was very tolerant of her. She is totally the pride of heaven. She can do whatever she wants. She can afford it. But now, after Jiang Jingjing came back, she was under too much pressure. She observed what Fu Meirou did, but Fu Meirou had real ability after all. She couldn''t do what Fu Meirou could do. She also observed Chu Ning. Unfortunately, Chu Ning was in the reassuring balcony and rarely appeared. Even the biography of Princess Yao was handed over to Xiao Yao. Jiang Yue set her eyes on Xiao Yao. Like Xiao Yao, do you invest in movies? Jiang Yue is not sure this time. She goes home and asks her mother, Mrs. Jiang. "Please stop for a while. First, you quit your marriage and lost a play with huge investment. What''s wrong? Be careful to be completely suppressed by Jiang Jingjing." "But do I have to do something? Do nothing, Jiang Jingjing will step on me. " Mrs. Jiang pondered that Jiang Jingjing was the illegitimate daughter of Jiang banner. It was a foregone conclusion that he wanted to cultivate her. Mrs. Jiang can''t expose her husband''s shortcomings in front of outsiders. This is an internal contradiction in the family and must not be used by outsiders. But letting Jiang Jingjing stay in the Jiang family is undoubtedly a thorn in her heart, which makes Mrs. Jiang extremely uncomfortable. She whispered a few words to Jiang Yue, and Jiang Yue nodded: "Mom, your method is really good. Let''s do it. " At dinner in the evening, Jiang Jingjing was also on the table. She kept bringing vegetables to Jiang Qi and showed great ingenuity and understanding. Jiang Yue said to Mrs. Jiang, "Mom, Xiao Yao is preparing to make a film again recently. I also want to continue." Hearing Xiao Yao''s name, Jiang Jingjing pricked her ears. Xiao Yao is Guo Minghui''s girlfriend. Jiang Jingjing ate Xiao Yao''s vinegar for a while. Until she found that her father was Jiang Qi, she slowly threw it away and stopped looking for Guo Minghui. Chapter 1975 But when I heard the name, I still felt jealous when my enemies met. Jiang Qi said, "still shooting? Didn''t you lose enough last time? Many people look at my face and don''t ask for your compensation. They will swallow it if they lose money. But that doesn''t mean you can push an inch. " "Dad, I just want to make my own career. It''s good for you. I don''t want to always be a rice bug at home. " Jiang Yue said, "as long as you give me a chance, I can." "Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Qi now just wants his daughter not to cause trouble for herself. Making money and doing business is second. If Jiang Yue really has the ability of Fu Meirou, of course he is willing to let her do it. But obviously, Jiang Yue didn''t have such a wrist, but caused trouble. Mrs. Jiang advised: "husband, why don''t you let yue''er go? I''ll take some money to invest in her shooting." Jiang Qi still disagreed: "let her follow me first and Practice for a period of time." Jiang Yue deflated her mouth unhappily, but she didn''t continue to refute. Mrs. Jiang couldn''t say anything. But Jiang Jingjing always listened to what they said to each other and was ready to move. After dinner, Jiang Qi went to the study, and Jiang Yue was still grinding Mrs. Jiang: "Mom, the previous play was completely because pan Fangfang, that fool, always engaged in East and West, so he would lose money. If you really look for professionals, as long as you are willing to spend your mind, there must be no problem making money. Think about it. Even chuning can make money, can''t he? If you let me do it, I won''t let people down this time. " "But it''s really hard to say on your father''s side..." Mrs. Jiang said in embarrassment. Jiang Jingjing brought tea. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yue stopped talking, as if they were talking about an important secret. But Jiang Jingjing smiled. She had heard all this. Why can''t Jiang Yue do what she can do? Jiang Jingjing has worked outside for many years and has more experience than Jiang Yue. She will do better than Jiang Yue. Jiang Jingjing still has some confidence in herself. After Jiang Yue''s mother and daughter went to have a rest, she turned to Jiang Qi''s study and said, "Dad, in fact, I think what Jiang Yue said is very reasonable. Now shooting movies is still very profitable. I''ve done this before and I know it very well. " "Our family is not suitable for this business." Jiang Qi is not very interested in this. If we talk about publicity, the publicity of Fu Meirou''s police station and TV station has been enough help for him to run for president in the future. Jiang Jingjing said with a smile, "yes, but if you can really make money, why not? Watching others earn hundreds of millions, in fact, we can''t. As long as we find professionals to shoot properly, there must be no problem to recover the cost. If it is good, we can accumulate a lot of wealth. " Jiang Qi is really moved. There is no doubt that his publicity and election need a lot of money. But now the two largest consortia of the Dragon Empire, Phoenix and Quanshi, are biased towards Fu Hongxuan. What he can get is limited, otherwise he would not have agreed to Jiang Yue shooting the upper play before. The upper part of the play lost a lot, but it didn''t cost much money from the Jiang family. The following people took on it. Chapter 1976 But still let Jiangqi some worry about continuing to lose money. Jiang Jingjing saw that her father actually needed money and said, "Dad, why don''t you let me have a try? I promise I won''t mess around and shame the Jiang family. Anyway, Jiang Yue and I will always share it for you. " This made Jiang Qi very comfortable. The son was not up to expectations, but the two daughters were obedient. Besides, Jiang Jingjing doesn''t make money in the name of her daughter. Whether she makes money or loses money, her reputation won''t be much lost. "Well, do it. Try to find as many professionals as possible. If you don''t understand, don''t mess around, don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, and worry about your reputation. " Jiang Qi more or less wrote her a check. Jiang Jingjing was very excited when she got the money. She is an illegitimate woman. No matter whether she likes Shen Jingyu or other young powerful men in the Jiang family circle, her name is not upright and her words are not smooth. But if you rely on the Jiang family to make your worth higher, even if you rely on your own identity, you can match them. It''s amazing that if you really succeed in your career, you can press down the river and the moon. Besides, you can also take the opportunity to attack Xiao Yao''s stupid woman. It''s really killing more with one stone. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue and Mrs. Jiang are hiding in the room listening to Jiang Qi and Jiang Jingjing. Asked about Jiang Qi''s consent, Mrs. Jiang said, "look, your father will agree with her." "I didn''t expect that dad was so eccentric." "But if Jiang Jingjing loses money and causes trouble, your father will no longer be partial to her." Mrs. Jiang analyzed, "this time she got the money, she must fight with Xiao Yao and Chu Ning. Can she win with her? It will not be a disheartened return. " "Mom, you''re really clever. It can not only find some trouble for Xiao Yao and Chu Ning, but also solve Jiang Jingjing. It really kills many birds with one stone. " Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "yes, it''s just to solve these women. Just let them fight. It''s best to lose both. At worst, it can make Jiang Jingjing eat flat. We don''t need to dirty our hands. " Jiang Yue nodded: "yes, if you can make Xiao Yao suffer a big loss, my cousin has to thank me. I don''t know the way to pursue Lanyao for more than ten years. My cousin was so angry last time. First Shen Jingyu, then LAN Feng. Seriously, if they don''t use any means, I really don''t have a surname Jiang! " She thought to herself that Jiang Jingjing was a dog released by herself. It was great to let her go out and bite Chu Ning and Xiao Yao! ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao ran for two days and finally decided on a director named Wu Weide. Before that, she and Chu Ning had seen many films and analyzed many directors. The director Wu Weide was their favorite candidate. He has made many ancient costume films before. Although he doesn''t say that all of them sell money, his style level has always been very stable. He is serious and always strives for perfection, which is the quality that Xiao Yao and Chu Ning like. They are not afraid to spend money or time. They just think of high-quality products. Fortunately, Wu Weide was on schedule and Xiao Yao came just in time. Wu Weide spent two days reading the script, praised the script and promised to shoot the film. Chapter 1977 "I have common partners. If Miss Xiao is free, let''s meet them. If you are satisfied, we will decide on them. If you are not satisfied, we will select the right candidates until we are satisfied. " Wu Weide is very professional. Next, Xiao Yao met and chatted with his usual team. It took several days to finally give the general team. LAN Feng also selected the right actors. He decided on the actors in advance in order to save the director''s time. However, he doesn''t give all the actors directly, but each role selects the appropriate four to five actors in advance and recommends them to the director. The director can screen them at that time. In this way, the director doesn''t have to be too busy and disorderly. He doesn''t need to audition for each role. It''s difficult to find a suitable actor for dozens or even hundreds of actors. "Master Feng, I have an appointment with director Wu Weide. He will come to sign the contract tomorrow and bring someone to decide the final actor." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng face each other''s recent work progress together. After working hard for more than a week, Xiao Yao was so tired that her bones would fall apart. However, she was full of joy because of the results of her work. Her eyebrows and eyes were light. When she smiled, she showed two sharp little tiger teeth, which had a bit of charm. Work makes her mature, makes her grow up, and becomes a woman''s charm. LAN Feng suddenly had a feeling that the girl was watching herself grow up. She was at a loss to cope with her work a few years ago. She cried and didn''t know what to do. Up to now, she can be alone. Even, there are many things he taught her. "Master Feng? Master Feng? " Xiao Yao saw that Lan Feng should not himself all the time, so she reached out and shook in front of him. LAN Feng grabbed her hand: "see the necklace I bought?" He was caught off guard when the topic changed. Xiao Yao was stunned and said, "I see. Thank you." She just took a casual look, and he remembered that he was indeed a very considerate man. But I just thought that his consideration had been practiced by another woman for more than ten years, and his mood was not so good. For various complicated reasons, Xiao Yao didn''t wear the necklace on her body. "Why not?" "I''m very busy at work every day. It''s not very convenient to wear a work suit." Xiao Yao made an excuse. LAN Feng nodded, "what did you just say?" "I said Wu Weide would come to sign the contract tomorrow." Xiao Yao said, "there is also an audition. For the actors you have preliminarily selected, please let someone inform you tomorrow and come in time." "OK, I''ll tell my assistant to tell them to come." LAN Feng nodded, "you''re working hard too. Let''s have dinner together. After dinner, go home and have a rest early." "Yes." Xiao Yao answered and picked up the document. I had a simple dinner outside. When she got home, she was really tired. Xiao Yao went back to her room and washed it casually. Then she lay on the bed tired and fell asleep. She had always said she would move, but with this workload, she didn''t think about moving at all. Even if I live here, I go out early and return late, but I come back to sleep at night. LAN Feng brought a glass of red wine and knocked at the door. He found that Xiao Yao didn''t even close the door, so he fell asleep on the bed. Chapter 1978 She is really too hard. LAN Feng has a lot of assistants. He only needs to make overall arrangements for most things, and he can hand them over to the assistant. What he does is painstaking work. But Xiao Yao is different. Mingzhi media has just been established. Everything needs people to ask for money. Most of the time, Xiao Yao does it himself, which naturally requires much more labor. LAN Feng walked over, sat by her bed and looked at her. In the dark night, the girl with light face also has a bit of magnificent and attractive taste. He is used to drinking a glass of red wine when he works too late at night. At the moment, he doesn''t touch the wine, but he is slightly drunk. With her, there is not necessarily a warm emotion, but it feels stable and down-to-earth, as if you have found something you haven''t found for a long time. This feeling makes people peaceful and comfortable, He sat beside Xiao Yao for a long time before he pulled up the quilt for her and left. Xiao Yao didn''t know he had been here. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Yao and LAN Feng want to see Wu Weide. The appointment is to meet at nine o''clock in the morning, and then audition for the candidate actor. Xiao Yao began to prepare at more than eight o''clock, and then drove to pick up Wu Weide himself. At the place where Wu Weide met yesterday, Wu Weide did not appear. This is his office. Not only he, but also other team members who have talked well are not there. Xiao Yao called Wu Weide uneasily. After a long time, Wu Weide picked it up and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, I can''t come today." "What happened? Didn''t you agree to sign the contract today? " Xiao Yao asked. "Miss Xiao, I''m really sorry. I''ve signed with others." Wu Weide said and hung up the phone. Xiao Yao was stunned. Call Wu Weide again and he won''t answer the phone anymore. Really! We had a good talk and broke the appointment temporarily! Xiao Yao is very angry, but she can only be very helpless. After all, she hasn''t signed a contract. Wu Weide said so and avoided it. She didn''t even have a chance to ask. She had to call LAN Feng first: "master Feng, we can only let the candidate actors leave first. Wu Weide won''t sign." "What''s going on?" "He didn''t say, but he directly said he wouldn''t come. There was no one in the whole office. It''s equivalent to the whole scheduled team. They can''t come. " Xiao Yao''s tone was a little low. In fact, this is not a rare thing in this industry. As long as there is no contract for one day, others can break the contract. But most people don''t cut off their own back. Like Wu Weide, they don''t even say hello and break the appointment directly. Xiao Yao put down her mobile phone, sighed and began to find an alternative director on her worksheet. It''s equivalent to more than a week before. It''s all in vain. There are many alternative directors, but it must take time to reconnect for a while. Xiao Yao is looking for someone again. Wu Weide dialed her back with a worried voice: "Miss Xiao, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t inform you about it in advance. Please let me go. I also have difficulties. " "What happened?" Xiao Yao asked. "Please come to my other shooting site." Wu Weide pleaded. Xiao Yao got the address sent by Wu Weide and was going there. After arriving, Xiao Yao found that the shooting scene here was in chaos. Chapter 1979 Wu Weide''s apprentice is shooting in another crew, and he also has a certain investment in this crew, so Wu Weide is worried about the accident. At the moment, the crew has long been in a mess. LAN Feng brought people here without saying anything. He directly wanted to poach the staff present at twice the salary price. Some of the actors in the crew came from maple leaf entertainment. Without saying a word, LAN Feng asked people to break the contract and leave directly. He will bear all the losses and promise them better resources. He did not hesitate to spend time and money. In this way, although he needed a lot of money, the money was just a drop in the bucket for him. But for Wu Weide''s apprentice, the whole crew was destroyed, and Wu Weide''s own investment was all wasted. Wu Weide is just an ordinary director. He can''t stand to compete with LAN Feng. He suddenly understands that Xiao Yao should not offend directly. That''s why he immediately contacted Xiao Yao and asked her to come over for peace talks. "Miss Xiao, I''m really sorry that I changed my mind today after what I said yesterday. But look at the crew of my apprentice now. It''s going to be destroyed. What''s to be done? " "Is master Feng here?" Xiao Yao asked. "Yes." Wu Weide was greatly regretted and annoyed. The blue madman has a good reputation. He will go crazy when he meets something that doesn''t agree with him. He hasn''t heard of it. In this circle, he is most afraid of the blue Madman''s madness. LAN Feng is usually approachable and can say a few words with anyone, which makes people always relax their vigilance and feel that he is different from those high cold domineering presidents. But in fact, if anyone gets into trouble with him, the consequences are terrible. When he went crazy, he was completely different from his usual appearance. It often made people regret that he dared to provoke him. Wu Weide looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know that you have master Feng behind you this time. To tell you the truth, if I had known, how dare I offend him? " Xiao Yao''s face was a little cold: "so if powerful people bully you, you will suffer. If you encounter something unpleasant, you will bully our little producers, right?" "I don''t mean that..." Wu Weide hurriedly explained. "I know what you mean. I only know that bullying the weak is because you are still an educated person. In your own films, you often say that the great Xia is for the country and the people. I don''t think you deserve a little person in the movie. I really misunderstood a director like you! " Although Xiao Yao thinks LAN Feng is acting too crazy, the director''s idea is really disgusting. Anyway, he broke the contract first. Since LAN Feng wants to vent his anger, it''s OK. Xiao Yao won''t help him speak. Wu Weide was very angry when he saw Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao, our small crew is just a small business. We just make an online play. We invest our own money to support our family. If we give up halfway, I''m afraid we''ll all lose money. Please also advise young master Feng to give us a way to live. " "I''ll pay for your loss. What about my loss? Director Wu, why should I help you? " Xiao Yao knows that Lan Feng is angry for himself, but he must be angry for himself. Chapter 1980 LAN Feng also worked hard for a long time before finalizing a pile of alternative actors. Today, the director team is not in place, and the actors he chooses also need to coordinate time. How can he not be full of fire? Wu Weide did something wrong and let LAN Feng vent his anger. If there were no Blue Maple, wouldn''t it be in vain for others to bump into Wu Weide''s hand? Wu Weide bowed his head and said, "Miss Xiao, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t mean to break my contract with you. I had planned to come to you today, but a Miss Jiang Jingjing found me and gave me twice my salary and asked me to help her. Give my brothers double their salaries. Originally, even at such a high price, I shouldn''t break our verbal contract. But my son is seriously ill and lying in the hospital. The operation cost alone will cost hundreds of thousands, not to mention the cost of long-term rehabilitation. I am really helpless. Didn''t all the money I made before go to my apprentice''s crew? It''s the crew you see now. I can''t do anything without money. Jiang Jingjing promised to pay me directly first. I really can''t resist the temptation, so I promised. You see, this is my son''s hospitalization form and examination form. " Wu Weide himself is also very helpless. This time he stood up for Xiao Yao. In fact, he has to bear a reputation of breaking the appointment in the circle. But in order to cure his son, he really can''t help it. Xiao Yao took it over and looked. Those medical records and checklists were really true. At least, Wu Weide is excusable for doing this. She remembered the name Jiang Jingjing. This woman, Guo Minghui''s ex girlfriend, was very arrogant. Last time, according to Chu Ning, Jiang Jingjing had something to do with Jiang Qi. She was a niece that Jiang Qi valued very much. Even Shen Jingyu dared to covet. So this time, Jiang Jingjing came to dig director Wu Weide, which can be said to be premeditated. "Jiang Yue and Jiang Jingjing are really worthy of being cousins." Xiao Yao secretly thought, "even the way of doing things is so consistent." Wu Weide begged Xiao Yao: "Miss Xiao, I apologize to you. Please let master Feng let me live. If something goes wrong in my apprentice''s crew, I have to bear no small responsibility." "I''ll help you." Xiao Yao said, "but not for your face, but for your sick son''s sake. But I can''t recover at this moment. I have to wait at least one day. " "OK, thank you, Miss Xiao." One day, it was much better than Wu Weide expected. He really regretted it. He was obsessed and wanted to promise Jiang Jingjing. If he had spoken to Xiao Yao early in the morning, he would ask Xiao Yao to advance all his salary to him. First, he alleviated his urgent need and didn''t have to go to this step. Now, I have lost my reputation and my face has been swept away. Xiao Yao went back and saw LAN Feng. He was as comfortable as if nothing had happened. If I hadn''t seen the crew of Wu Weide just now, it would have been a mess. I really can''t see that he has taken people to do a circle of things. "Master Feng." Xiao Yao walked towards him. "Are you back?" LAN Feng is in a good mood. Xiao Yao was bullied just now and wasted more than a week in vain. Chapter 1981 Before she came back, he cleaned up Wu Weide. He found himself in a much calmer mood recently. He hasn''t been crazy for a long time. Since Wu Weide just hit the muzzle of the gun, it''s really good. He went directly and dealt with him well. Xiao Yao said, "I went to see Wu Weide." "Yes." "He said that it was Jiang Jingjing who gave him twice his salary, so he agreed to come down and help Jiang Jingjing." Blue Maple''s eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out to be Jiang Jingjing. He heard the name and inquired about Jiang Jingjing''s identity. He said it was Jiang Qi''s niece. In fact, it was just his illegitimate daughter. Jiang Qi can hide from others, but he can''t hide from LAN Feng''s eyes. "Master Feng, forget about Wu Weide. I''ve read the information he gave. His son is really ill and stays in the hospital waiting for money to help. We won''t care about him. " LAN Feng nodded, "well, since you say so, forget it. I''ll ask my assistant to handle the arrangement. " "Thank you, master Feng." "Xiao Yao... As long as you are happy. Other things are not important. " LAN Feng whispered, seemingly casually, but it made Xiao Yao''s heart skip a few beats. Forget about Wu Weide. But the next director needs to find another one. "It seems that Jiang Jingjing must be against us." Xiao Yao said, "what kind of people we are looking for, she will follow behind us and dig what kind of people to leave." She took out the information: "I just called to inquire. Chu Ning and I had no schedule for several directors we liked before. There''s one left, Zhou Zhuo. Zhou Zhuo is a talented director. He made several popular ancient costume films in his thirties. But he hasn''t worked for several years. Some people say he has changed his profession, and others say he doesn''t plan to work. " LAN Feng wanted to invite other directors to maple leaf entertainment anyway. But when he heard Zhou Zhuo''s name, he knew that even if he came forward, he might not ask Zhou Zhuo. This man is proud of his talent, does not pay attention to money and power, and is a good director. However, it is precisely because of his temperament that the characters photographed have their own character. In addition to selling, they can also gain an excellent reputation. It is precisely because of this that Chu Ning and Xiao Yao first chose him. It was only because it was too difficult for him to invite Wu Weide instead. Now Wu Weide can''t use it, and Xiao Yao''s idea turns to Zhou Zhuo. Xiao Yao saw LAN Feng''s face and knew what he thought. He said, "Zhou Zhuo is really hard to invite. No wonder Chu Ning said at that time, "if you can''t invite him, forget it." "Let''s try." LAN Feng said, "since we want to make efforts to make this script well, we naturally need to find the most suitable candidate." "Can you find him?" Xiao Yao asked. "You can find it, but whether you can move depends on fate." LAN Feng said, "pack up and let''s go together. Just go out and travel for a few days. " It turned out that Zhou Zhuo lived in a remote city. He lived there all these years, as if he had lived in seclusion. No wonder it''s so hard to find and so hard to please. Xiao Yao and LAN Feng took a plane and a train to the small town where he lived. Chapter 1982 As soon as LAN Feng and Xiao Yao passed by, they closed the door. Zhou Zhuo didn''t want to see them at all. Xiao Yao is a little worried, but LAN Feng is not worried. He has a very free and easy feeling when he does anything. It seems that he has it at his fingertips and has no pressure. "Let''s go for a walk in the countryside." LAN Feng easily held her hand. It was very natural, as if she had practiced countless times. These days, when taking a plane or a train, he will naturally hold her hand and protect her by his side. It is as natural as eating and sleeping. In the small town, the pace of life of the whole brother is very slow. People''s mind slows down when they come here. Even people''s emotions have become much better. Around the town, many aunts and uncles are walking around. Xiao Yao and LAN Feng are relatively strange faces. However, Blue Maple looks good. When he smiles, he is sunny and free and easy. People won''t have any vigilance. Xiao Yao is also a harmless face for people and animals. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao walked around and finally met an aunt who knew Zhou Zhuo. Aunt was very talkative and said, "you said Zhou Zhuo? We all know him. He''s a big director. He moved here six years ago and hasn''t moved away. I heard he hasn''t gone out to work again. " "Aunt, do you know why?" Xiao Yao asked. "Of course I know. When he was filming a movie, his wife had difficulty giving birth. He was very sorry that he couldn''t accompany him. Fortunately, his mother and son were safe later. Later, after the film was finished, he won the prize. He didn''t even get the prize, so he took care of his children at home. Everyone here knows that he sends his children to kindergarten every day. It''s dazzling. Are the children six years old? " Zhou Zhuo won the prize a few years ago, but he didn''t receive it. Xiao Yao found the information. But I didn''t think it was for this reason. "So, this Zhou Zhuo is really a good man who takes care of his family very seriously and responsibly." Xiao Yao sighed. There are really not many men like Zhou Zhuo. The aunt said, "I heard Zhou Zhuo''s daughter-in-law say that Zhou Zhuo doesn''t plan to go out to make a movie. He just wants to grow up safely with his children all the time." After asking about the news, Xiao Yao admired Zhou Zhuo. "This circle is so flashy that he can calm down and stay at home for six years. It''s really not easy." Xiao Yao said. "There are some merits, but it''s a little too formal. Men should take care of their children. It is also their obligation to assume their responsibilities as fathers and husbands. But is it too much to give up their work altogether? " Blue Maple said. "Everyone has his own choice and way of life. Maybe this is the life he wants. " Xiao Yao said, "we''ll try our best. If we can''t, we''ll forget it. It may not be a good thing to break other people''s peaceful family life. " Another day, Xiao Yao and LAN Feng came to the door again. This time, Zhou Zhuo was not there, but a gentle woman in a rag dress received them. "My name is Meng Qing. I''m Zhou Zhuo''s wife." She seemed to be waiting for LAN Feng and Xiao Yao, "please come in." Meng Qing poured them tea enthusiastically. Zhou Zhuo lives on the first floor with a yard. His home is properly cleaned. Chapter 1983 It seems that his life is really comfortable and comfortable, and no wonder he doesn''t want to go out. Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Mrs. Zhou, LAN Feng and I came here today to invite director Zhou to shoot a film. I really take the liberty to disturb. I hope you won''t be surprised." "Miss Xiao, if you can really convince him, I will be very grateful to you." Meng Qing said expectantly. "Why, do you want him to go out and shoot?" Xiao Yao was surprised. She thought Mrs. Zhou couldn''t agree. After all, their family life is really comfortable. It seems that director Zhou is not short of money. He lives a safe and secure life, which is very enviable. Meng Qing smiled bitterly and said, "I hope he goes out to work, not for money. He used to make good films and earn enough money for our family. But I still hope that his attention to life can be transferred from his children to other places. At first, when I had a baby, Zhou Zhuo worried about it for a long time. Later, he focused on me and my children, and specially moved to the town to accompany us. Of course, I''m very happy. I can live with three people in a family. He is serious and responsible for his family. I really want to be a wife. I believe this is the life that many people want. But... " Xiao Yao and LAN Feng listened quietly. Meng Qing smiled awkwardly and then continued: "but he put too much thought on his son. He didn''t care about everything. He completely regarded it as his most important thing. In the past, my son was still young, but now my son is old, has his own companions and has his own life. I also want to take my son back to the big city to receive a better education. Children are also obviously longing for a more modern city and life. But Zhou Zhuo is always afraid of losing us. He stays here for fear of going out. He didn''t accompany me when I had difficulty giving birth that year. He said that at that time, my soul was scared away. Now I don''t want to go anywhere. " "So it is. Director Zhou really hurts you." Xiao Yao is a little envious, but she can also understand Meng Qing''s distress. Meng Qing said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter for one or two years. It''s been six years. When children grow up, they will make their own friends and have their own ideas. Such a small town can''t provide too high-quality education. Although they live comfortably, they don''t give them more choices. How can he know what is good? Miss Xiao, master Feng, if you can really make my husband change his mind and ask him to go out to shoot, my son and I will be very grateful to you. " Just talking, Zhou Zhuo came back with his son. Seeing LAN Feng and Xiao Yao, he was a little unhappy. He had not received them before. Did they come again today? "Hello, director Zhou." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng said hello to him. "I''ll cook. You play with your son for a while. I won''t entertain you two guests." Zhou Zhuo said blandly. Xiao Yao took out the script and put it on the table: "then we won''t disturb you, director Zhou. If you are free, you can have a look at this." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng came out, and Meng Qing sent them apologetically, "excuse me, my husband, he is that temperament." "It doesn''t matter. We can understand." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng came out together. When they thought of Zhou Zhuo, they thought it was really difficult. Chapter 1984 It seems that Zhou Zhuo cherishes his current family life. Even if it''s a little too much, it''s understandable. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Zhou Zhuo washed the dishes and told his son a story until he went to bed. He came to the living room and saw Meng Qing reading the script. He said, "what''s good?" "It''s actually pretty good." Meng Qing said with a smile, "do you want to see it?" "I have to think about what my son will eat and wear tomorrow. By the way, what would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll buy it when I go out for a walk. " "Everything is OK," Meng Qing smiled helplessly. "Zhou Zhuo, I know you are very good to me and my son. You take care of us in every detail, and we are also very moved. But life is not just food and clothing... " Zhou Zhuo frowned. Meng Qing felt that his words were a little too much. He hurt his husband, so he stopped talking and continued to read the script in his hand. Zhou Zhuo picked it up and said, "let me see." He watched it for a while until he came back to his senses and found that Meng Qing was gone. He said anxiously, "Meng Qing? Where have you been? " "Pour you a glass of milk." Zhou Zhuo was obviously relieved. He didn''t seem to have come out of what happened six years ago. Once his wife and children were not in sight, he was a little flustered. Meng Qing sat down and held his hand: "Zhou Zhuo, you thought about me and my son and went to see LAN Feng. You know LAN Feng. He has great vision. His previous works are of high quality. Some time ago we watched "and a total of years", although it is only a TV play, it also has the texture of not losing to the film. They are doing things seriously. " Zhou Zhuo read the script "biography of imperial concubine Yao" and really liked it. He hasn''t filmed for many years, but this script makes him have a mind ready to move. However, thinking of the possibility of leaving his wife and children, he gave up the plan. No job can compare with wife and children. The next day, he took the initiative to call LAN Feng, "master Feng, I want to see you." He took his son to see LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. "Master Feng, take your script back. I won''t shoot it. I think the most important thing for me now is to accompany my son. " Zhou Zhuo still refused. "Director Zhou, I''ll take you around with me. Will you talk to young master Feng?" Xiao Yao said. "No, my son doesn''t like strangers!" Zhou Zhuo refused. He never trusted to give his son to anyone, nor did he like his son to play with other children outside. Living in this small town, everything about him is his wife and children. Everything about his wife and children is him. Xiao Yao looks at the children. The six-year-old boy is just a lively and active age. It''s close to the park and has long wanted to run out. But looking at Zhou Zhuo''s eyes, he just looked outside and didn''t dare to speak. He knew that his father was for his own good. He couldn''t bear to hurt his heart. Xiao Yao insisted, "director Zhou, it may be better for children to play with children. Look over there." The children over there have become a pile. They run around together. They don''t know what they are running or chasing, but they are very happy. Zhou Zhuo''s son''s eyes were about to fly out. He finally cried and said, "Dad, I want to go. I want to play with them over there. " Chapter 1985 Xiao Yao took his hand: "shall we go?" Meng Qing has secretly asked her to run around with her children. Zhou Zhuo can''t do that. The little boy was eager to go over and play, so he agreed. Xiao Yao ran over with her children. "What''s your name, little friend?" Xiao Yao asked. "My name is Zhou Weiyi." "Only, shall we run that way?" "Good!" Zhou weiyifei generally ran out, and Xiao Yao followed. Zhou Zhuo''s face became a little ugly. He was very worried and wanted to follow him, but LAN Feng grabbed his wrist: "director Zhou, let''s talk." Zhou Zhuo seems to have no intention to talk about anything. "Director Zhou, do you know what your son likes?" "Of course I know. I know everything about him. He likes transformers and wants to be an automobile designer and manufacturer in the future. I will focus on training him. " LAN Feng said with a smile, "yes, but if children in Jingyuan have this dream, they can go to study and extracurricular interest training from the age of six. Some children have gone to the American headquarters restaurant to learn about various advanced skills. " Zhou Zhuo''s face is still ugly. LAN Feng asked with a smile, "when are you going to accompany your son?" "Naturally, when he grows up." "When will you grow up?" Zhou Zhuo vowed not to accompany his mother and son when he was pregnant, so he couldn''t accompany him anymore. He did. He thought he had a sense of responsibility, but LAN Feng''s words made him feel very uncomfortable. "Director Zhou, they have their own life." Blue Maple pointed over there. Zhou Zhuo''s son had mixed with the children. He didn''t know what grass he took, so he ran. He once thought that no one needed his Son except himself. So he doesn''t like to take his son to make friends, because he doesn''t think he needs it. But... The pictures in front of him hurt his eyes. LAN Feng smiled and said, "director Zhou, you are very responsible and you have done well enough. But sometimes it''s too good to be a burden. Your wife and children need a wider living space. In fact, you need it yourself. " He pointed to the other side, where there are many old people exercising, "director Zhou, you know these old people, their children now need to work and make money, and the children can''t stay with them forever, so they are old and need to have their own life. If they don''t, how can they live this day? What if your son grows up and you get old? " Zhou Zhuo clenched his fist. He had never thought about this before. He always believed that as long as he accompanied his wife and children well, the three members of the family would live a happy life all their life. Meng Qing loves him too much and doesn''t have the heart to beat him, so he has been cooperating with him. However, Meng Qing could not hold on to such a life for a long time. In such a life, the three members of the family were not free. They were in full accordance with the happy family of three envisaged by Zhou Zhuo, but they did not give their children enough freedom. He manages food, clothing, housing and transportation, but life is not just food, clothing, housing and transportation. Especially children, they are still too young, there are too many possibilities in life, and they are far from stopping here. Chapter 1986 LAN Feng was not talking, and Zhou Zhuo kept silent. Seeing that his son over there was having a good time, Zhou Zhuo walked over there in silence. Blue Maple followed. The children are tired from running and are chatting together. One said, "my parents work in Jingyuan. I came back for the summer vacation. After that, I''ll go back! Dad also said he would take me to Disneyland! " "I''ve already been there! My mother said she would take me to America when I was in grade two. " "My father is an engineer and can build high-speed railway. My father built the fastest high-speed railway this year!" "My father is more powerful. The Rockets they make can be launched." "My father is the best. He and my mother take me on a plane to travel." Children, you say a word and I say a word. Zhou Yi looks at them and envies them. He only saw many things on TV, but everything was so strange that he forgot when he saw them. He was born in a small town and didn''t even take the subway. And the plane, he knew, was also seen on TV, but he never took it. Mom said she would take him to do it, but dad said it was good to live here, not necessary. He suddenly said, "how big and small is the plane? Can it really take people? Can you really fly? " The other children laughed and said proudly, "of course! Your parents certainly don''t love you and don''t take you on a plane! " Zhou''s only eyes blinked and filled with wronged tears. He didn''t know whether his parents loved him or not. Anyway, his father said he loved him very much every time, but he was not allowed to run around. He really doesn''t understand why. Xiao Yao squatted down and hugged him: "the only one doesn''t cry. Dad loves the only one, doesn''t he? And my father is also very good. My father has made many good movies. He is no worse than their father. " Zhou Yi suddenly smiled and nodded heavily. LAN Feng and Zhou Zhuo came slowly and saw the scene. Zhou Zhuo just walked very fast, and now he is becoming slower and slower. Over the past six years, he has spent his time and Thoughts on his wife and children, but is it really too much? Xiao Yao patted Zhou''s only head: "go play again." The children don''t bear grudges. They soon forget what they just said. They don''t know what to think of. Another burst of crazy running, and their childish laughter came from everywhere. Zhou Zhuo was silent for a long time. In the evening, Zhou Zhuo took Zhou Yiyi back and said he wanted to return the script to LAN Feng. When he left, he seemed to forget the same and still took the script away. Xiao Yao looked at LAN Feng and said, "I don''t know if he has thought clearly." "I don''t know. In fact, I suspect he has depression. He was too worried about his wife and children at the beginning, and this symptom has not been found, so it has continued until now." Xiao Yao was slightly surprised: "no?" "I can feel it. After all, I experienced it when I was a child." Blue Maple smiled. Xiao Yao asked with some worry, "when you were a child?" LAN Feng grabbed her hand and said, "yes, my parents died early. Although my grandfather and aunt treated me very well, I still had a very dark time when I was a child. Fortunately, it was discovered early. After the intervention of doctors and psychologists, it didn''t matter much later. " Chapter 1987 When he talked about this, the clouds were light and the wind was light. It seemed that the things that had happened before were like happening to others. LAN Feng said with a smile, "so I can feel that the feeling on Zhou Zhuo is very similar to what I used to feel. If he continues like this, the situation will be very bad. " "Shall we tell him?" "Let''s see what he and Meng Qing think first. Forced intervention by outsiders may lead to worse consequences. " Blue Maple said. "Well, let''s talk to Meng Qing first." Xiao Yao nodded to LAN Feng, raising an indescribable emotion. Blue Maple naturally stroked her shoulder: "what are you thinking? Are you thinking I was poor when I was a child? Those are things of the past. There''s nothing wrong. I''m fine now, aren''t I? " Xiao Yao smiled and leaned on his shoulder in response. She always liked him, didn''t she? Now, he approached her step by step, opened his heart and took her completely as his own person. What if she still deceived herself and others all the time? Even if he had a long time of unrequited love, it was not his fault. It was meaningless for both of them to carry on. Feeling Xiao Yao''s approach, LAN Feng felt steady and steady from the bottom of his heart. This feeling of long absence makes people feel peaceful and even fly. In the evening, Xiao Yao just took a bath and lay in the hotel bed. Hearing the knock, she ran to open the door. LAN Feng stood at the door and said with a smile, "do you want to hear the good news?" "Director Zhou promised to shoot?" "Yes, he did. And I''m willing to take some doctors'' advice and have a physical examination. " "That''s great!" Xiao Yao jumped into his arms. LAN Feng hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder. Xiao Yao remembered that she was only wearing very thin pajamas and hurried to come out of his arms. Blue Maple hugged her tightly and kissed her with his head down ¡­¡­ When she woke up the next day, Xiao Yao sat up. Everything last night seemed like a dream, real and strange. This time, he didn''t drink, she was completely awake, and the feeling was clearly printed in her mind. She pursed her lips slightly. Blue Maple turned over and sat up. He looked at her gently. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips and pressed her into his arms: "it''s still early. Go to sleep." Xiao Yao couldn''t sleep any more. He was sober enough to know what had happened, and she knew it without hesitation. When she got up, LAN Feng naturally looked like an old husband and wife, but Xiao Yao''s face turned red. She stood by the toilet and brushed her teeth. In the mirror, her face was crimson. She had not accepted the huge change for the moment. LAN Feng came over and hugged her naturally from behind. He looked at Xiao Yao in the mirror and said softly, "Xiao Yao, I like you very much. I''m glad to marry you. " It''s like, not love. Xiao Yao''s heart clicked a little, but that''s enough. Her previous extravagant hopes had been in a little sight. She showed a shy smile and bowed her head to continue brushing her teeth. LAN Feng kissed her on the face and turned to change her clothes. On the same day, they met Zhou Zhuo and Meng Qing again. "I promise you to go to Jingyuan and shoot this film." Zhou Zhuo said, "however, I have many requirements for shooting. If you can''t agree, I don''t need to go." Chapter 1988 "We can all agree to a reasonable range." Blue Maple said with a flat smile, "and will give the greatest freedom and support. We will ensure that your film creation will not be disturbed by any unprofessional opinions. " "OK, I''ll be there in three days." Zhou Zhuo didn''t ask LAN Feng to sign a contract. He was confident that someone would invite him when he came out of the mountain. LAN Feng did not ask him to sign a contract. He believed that with Zhou Zhuo''s reputation, he would not be bought at will like Wu Weide. This is a mutual understanding and unspeakable trust. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao left early. Meng Qing specially came to send them off. He was very grateful: "master Feng, Miss Xiao, you''ve really helped a lot this time." "In fact, you helped a lot behind your back." Xiao Yao said, "I know you haven''t slept for several days and have been persuading Zhou Dao in various ways. We should be grateful to you. " "Miss Xiao, what you get is a director, but what I''m about to get is a husband with healthy thoughts. What my children get is a better father and a more perfect life. You help me, more. " Meng Qing has long been aware of her husband''s problem. But she also didn''t have a good opportunity to convince her husband to come out. This time, it was LAN Feng and Xiao Yao who helped her and made her persuasion useful. She was really grateful. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao got on the train and couldn''t help sighing when they thought of Zhou Zhuo. He is really a nice man. I hope he will be better in the future. This time, the feelings between LAN Feng and Xiao Yao advanced by leaps and bounds. After returning home, LAN Feng went directly to Xiao Yao''s room and moved her Yiying items to his room. Close the door and kiss her directly ¡­¡­ When aunt came to clean and cook breakfast the next day, Xiao Yao came out of the master bedroom with two groups of blushes on her face. She was a little embarrassed to see her aunt. The aunt knew it for a long time and said with a smile, "young grandma, master Feng has never brought a girl home before. You are the first. I know Master Feng really likes you when I see it. Congratulations. " Xiao Yao''s face was hot. Go to Mingzhi media to work. LAN Feng drives and goes with Xiao Yao. It usually takes less than half an hour''s drive. It''s really a long drive today. Originally, there was a traffic jam. LAN Feng sometimes came to touch Xiao Yao''s hand and stole a kiss. He felt that he couldn''t get to the company. But this journey is also very happy. Xiao Yao entered the company with her lips pursed and dealt with things in the office. I heard someone knocking at the door and said, "come in." She didn''t look up at the contract in front of her. After going out for a few days, things accumulated a lot. Xiao Yao didn''t dare to relax at all. Blue Maple hugged her shoulder from behind her. Xiao Yao was stunned and said angrily, "Lan Feng, come on, I have to do something." "Xiao Yao, you have changed." "Where have I changed?" Xiao Yao put the contract aside and looked at him carefully. In fact, life these days is too carefree and happy. She feels a little like stepping on the clouds. It''s not true. Only when she works can she find some real feelings. Blue Maple leaned closer and said, "don''t you love me anymore? If you get me, you''ll alienate me, huh? " "Where do I have?" Xiao Yao felt that she loved him very humbly. Chapter 1989 How could she do that? "The contracts are better than me, aren''t they?" Blue Maple looked at her. Xiao Yao found that she had put the handled contract aside and still had the pending contract in her hand. She put it down and looked at LAN Feng: "No. You look better. " "But you didn''t look at me." Xiao Yao smiled. These days, he really looks like a child who wants sugar. He''s a little cute. This is the side of Blue Maple she didn''t know before. She blushed and offered him a kiss. Blue Maple is a little satisfied. Xiao Yao thought carefully and said, "Lan Feng, when we are in the office, do we have to restrain ourselves? After all, this is the place to work. " "That means you can do whatever you want in other places?" "Blue Maple!" Xiao Yao has a thin face and a pretty face. "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." "Work is work. We have so many business intersections and many business cooperation places. If we can''t take it seriously, how can the following people take it seriously? I hope that in any workplace, we can focus on work. Moreover, no matter what suggestions or opinions you have, it''s business and can''t be emotional, okay? " Xiao Yao said. LAN Feng is still looking at her seriously, as if he didn''t listen to these words. Now he found that Xiao Yao, who has grown up, is really beautiful. She is not the first beauty, but she is very beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes are warm and soft. When she works seriously, she is full of seriousness and concentration. Xiao Yao knocked on the back of his hand with the contract: "Lan Feng, if you do this again, I''ll ignore you." "You say, I''m listening." "I am not the only one in the company, but also the shares of chuning. We do things not for one person, but for everyone''s pay and gain, and everyone''s dream can be realized. So we have to take it seriously, okay? " "Yes, Miss Xiao!" "Master Feng, you can go out now. If you have business, come back to me, OK? " Xiao Yao said. LAN Feng reached out and took her contract: "I''ll help you see part of you. When I''m trying to please my boss, OK?" "Good." Xiao Yao agreed with his little interest. When he left, her eyes were still full of his figure. Thinking that she was with LAN Feng, this little emotion spread and was sweet in the bottom of her heart. It took Xiao Yao a long time to concentrate, withdraw her thoughts and return her attention to the contract. LAN Feng has an office in Mingzhi media and sits in to help Xiao Yao read the contract. In fact, he wanted to stay in Xiao Yao''s office to watch it together, but he also knew that he couldn''t help being distracted. After breaking through this relationship, many things became different, and his heart was often occupied by Xiao Yao. If you are in the same office, I''m afraid neither of you can work at ease. Xiao Yao is right. Let''s look at it separately. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Zhou Zhuo and Meng Qing took their son to Jingyuan. In recent days, Meng Qing has been in contact with LAN Feng and Xiao Yao, and has exchanged a lot of Zhou Zhuo''s physical and psychological conditions. With the joint efforts of Meng Qing and his son, Zhou Zhuo agreed to go to the hospital for examination. During this day''s shift, Meng Qing called LAN Feng and Xiao Yao and told them that Zhou Zhuo was examined in the hospital. Chapter 1990 LAN Feng and Xiao Yao rushed there. In the hospital, they met Meng Qing. Meng Qing pulled Xiao Yao aside and said, "the doctor said that Zhou Zhuo has severe depression and moderate paranoia, which may be left over from the accident six years ago. Now it depends on drug intervention. So the shooting... " "I can shoot things, as long as master Feng and Miss Xiao believe me." Behind him came Zhou Zhuo''s voice. He looks normal, no difference, but what he does is really a symptom of great psychological problems. "Zhou Dao." "If you believe me, give me the film." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng believed in him. Moreover, such a condition will not affect artistic creation. LAN Feng nodded, "OK, that''s settled." "Husband, don''t you really rest for a period of time?" Meng Qing is worried. "Don''t worry, I know my situation. You and your son have been wronged in recent years. In the future, I will cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. " Zhou Zhuo said, turning to LAN Feng, "master Feng, please give me the contract as soon as possible. I also want to meet the writers and actors as soon as possible, so that we can get familiar with each other. " "Good." LAN Feng nodded and agreed. In this way, the matter of Zhou Zhuo was finalized. Zhou Zhuo himself is also very grateful to LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. If they hadn''t come to the town so firmly to persuade him to work this time, he wouldn''t be aware of his psychological condition. Early treatment is the real way to be responsible for the family, benevolent and responsible for his wife and children. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Zhou Zhuo came to sign the contract, met Chu Ning and further discussed the content of the script. After being familiar with Chu Ning''s character setting and the structure of the whole script, he began to audition for the actors and selected the most suitable actors. Judging from his working condition, he has indeed maintained a good standard, and his psychological condition has not affected his performance. Finally, the heroine is Shao ruoqiu, the second sister of maple leaf entertainment. The hero is Xu Zhen from another company. He has won the title of film emperor for a long time. The film with the title of film emperor is also an old acquaintance under the guidance of Zhou Zhuo. The role of the second male is He Li. The role of the second female is Qin Wen. In her previous role in "and a total of years", she played the role of Chu Ning''s sister, which has a lot of fans. At present, it is very hot. The whole preparatory work has finally been done. The actors and actresses came together to sign a contract. Xu Zhen and Qin Wen are neither maple leaf entertainment nor Mingzhi media, so the process needs to be a little more. But Xiao Yao didn''t expect that Fu Meirou was the one who accompanied Xu Zhen. Fu Meirou showed a generous smile: "Miss Xiao, I have been in this industry for many years. Xu Zhen has always been a signing artist of my company. This time he found a good role, and I''m going to broaden my horizons. Won''t he be unwelcome? " Xiao Yao said with a smile, "of course you are welcome. Please come in. " She knows that Fu Meirou involves a lot of industries. Before Jingyuan TV station, she has been holding shares behind her back. Fu Meirou''s ability can''t be underestimated. When Fu Meirou appeared, many people recognized her and whispered aside. Chapter 1991 Especially in this team, there are many people in Blue Maple and maple leaf entertainment. Who didn''t know that Blue Maple was chasing Fu Meirou? Seeing Fu Meirou, someone immediately whispered: "no wonder the male Lord decided Xu Zhen this time. It turned out that Xu Zhen was held by Miss Fu, and master Feng naturally wanted to give face." "Even maple leaf Entertainment''s first brother didn''t succeed in the audition. He was brushed down by master Feng when he was preliminarily screened. It turned out that master Feng specially reserved this position." "Master Feng is as affectionate as the sea. For me, I would have been deeply moved. Miss Fu can still sit like Mount Tai. I don''t know what she thinks." "What do you think? In private, maybe people love each other. Not everyone wants to show it to you. " When Fu Meirou heard these words, her face was always smiling. She neither clarified nor denied it. It seemed that she had been used to it for a long time. The bottom of Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. In fact, I have always understood that Lan Feng has absolutely no favoritism in his work. The position of the hero does not give maple leaf entertainment because his temperament does not fit this role. Xu Zhen was selected after Zhou Zhuo came and auditioned repeatedly. Xiao Yao participated in each process. Naturally, she knew all this and did not play favoritism. In Zhou Zhuo''s hands, it is impossible to exchange human feelings for the main role. Some small characters may be accommodating. The main characters, in Zhou Zhuo, don''t pass or don''t pass. Xiao Yao was lost because he knew that Lan Feng had no favoritism. Just because he had no favoritism, there would be so many remarks. It can be seen how deep his feelings were before. Even if she doesn''t love LAN Feng, these words can be laughed off. But she loved so deeply that some words stuck into her ears like thorns and couldn''t be taken out. She calmed down and put her mind back to work. "Sister, I went to work." Holly ran out first. "Go." He Li and Shao ruoqiu finished signing first. As soon as he Li finished signing, he ran to Zhou Zhuo for advice. He cherished this opportunity. Shao ruoqiu walked up to Xiao Yao and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." "Sure." Xiao Yao walked out with her side by side. "Miss Xiao, bless you and young master Feng. You two are really talented and beautiful." Shao ruoqiu said so. Xiao Yao wanted to smile on her lips, but she didn''t really enter her heart. Shao ruoqiu said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, I have pursued master Feng before." "Well?" Xiao Yao asked herself that she was not familiar with Shao ruoqiu. Why did she suddenly say such words to herself. Or is Shao ruoqiu going to declare war on himself? But Xiao Yao looked at her, but she didn''t like it. On the contrary, she was kind-hearted. "At that time, I was young and wanted to find a shortcut to climb up. Besides, master Feng was beautiful. Who didn''t like him? However, after chasing him, you will know that a man like him is hot outside and cold inside. It seems that he can get along with us, but it''s difficult to enter his heart. He is so precious that few people can integrate with him. It''s even more impossible for a woman like me. Therefore, I have figured out now that I should look for a more suitable man. " Xiao Yao drooped her eyes. Chapter 1992 Shao ruoqiu smiled and said, "but he is different from you. The last time he kissed you in front of so many people in KTV, it was a signal that Miss Xiao and master Feng liked you. There is no doubt about it. So Miss Xiao, you should open your heart to master Feng. As for the gossip outside, it should be regarded as the remarks of those people who don''t have brains. " "Why did you tell me this?" Xiao Yao asked. "Miss Xiao, I don''t want to be your enemy, I want to be your friend. Whether you think I''m speculating or trying to please, I don''t want to be an enemy of anyone who can give me a chance. " Shao ruoqiu smiled, "I''m already thirty years old. The opportunities to play the hostess will become less and less as I get older. I want to give myself more opportunities. " She did not shy away from the fact that she wanted to have a good relationship with Xiao Yao. Although she was a little worldly utilitarian, she was quite honest. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "thank you for saying this to me. But I didn''t give you this role, nor did LAN Feng give it to you. You won it by yourself. " "Well, I will continue to eat on my ability in the future." Shao ruoqiu smiled, "but I still hope I won''t be the enemy with you." "I see, Miss Shao. Go and be busy." Shao ruoqiu smiled. She saw that Xiao Yao would become the owner of maple leaf entertainment in the future, so the sooner she took the opportunity to show her attitude, the better. It is more important to have a good relationship with the boss than with the boss. Shao ruoqiu''s words are somewhat credible. Xiao Yao doesn''t want to explore more. Now LAN Feng''s true feelings are not false. She doesn''t want to continue to tangle with the previous things. Maybe Shao ruoqiu is right. What she should do is not to listen to rumors, but to open her heart, accept and feel. Xu Zhen signed the contract and brought Fu Meirou over. LAN Feng said hello and casually told a special person to deal with it. Then he came out and went straight to Xiao Yao. "Aren''t you busy? How did you get out? " Xiao Yao asked. "If someone is dealing with such a small matter and wants me, their salary is too good, isn''t it?" LAN Feng walked with her. "I heard that Zhou Zhuo has been in place. Let''s go to the crew to have a look." "Good." Xiao Yao nodded. As soon as Fu Meirou arrived, LAN Feng left, which made her eyebrows slightly narrowed, and extreme displeasure rose in her heart. Before that, she always thought that Lan Feng''s marriage to Xiao Yao was just a joke to show her on purpose. She thought that Lan Feng was crazy at ordinary times. Without what he couldn''t do, he converged in two days and regretted. Naturally, he would come back to find himself. Unexpectedly, he really took it seriously. Fu Meirou called her assistant: "when Jiang Jingjing shoots, she may fight against Xiao Yao''s team. When you arrive, help Jiang Jingjing. " "Miss Fu, our artist Xu Zhen is also in Xiao Yao''s team. Shall we help Jiang Jingjing?" The assistant asked strangely. "Do as I say." Fu Meirou hung up the phone. What''s a Xu Zhen? What''s more, as long as you get the film pay, how to make the film and whether the follow-up can succeed have too much impact on Xu Zhen? He is already a movie king! ¡­¡­ In the crew, everything is going on in order. Chapter 1993 Zhou Zhuo is really talented. He contacted his previous team. Although only some of them have schedules to work with him, these people are enough. They have cooperated with Zhou Zhuo many times and have a good understanding of each other''s requirements. They get twice the result with half the effort, which has suddenly reduced the workload of LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. After work, Xiao Yao invited Zhou Zhuo to dinner. "Chu Ning is also there. We can talk more." "Even today, I promised to accompany him around the shopping mall for the only night. He really saw those amusement facilities for the first time. He has never played. He plans to take him to surprise him in the evening." Zhou Zhuo smiled, "I''ll invite you next time." Xiao Yao smiled: "well, I won''t disturb you. Help me bring a good one to the only one. " "Good." When Zhou Zhuo went away, Xiao Yao looked at Zhou Zhuo''s back with envy: "director Zhou is really a good man. Even if there is a psychological problem, it''s for his wife and children. It''s really enviable." Chu Ning smiled: "isn''t that the same with your cousin now?" Seeing LAN Feng and Xiao Yao again this time, Chu Ning saw it at a glance. The relationship between them has been completely developed by leaps and bounds. Those small movements and small eyes are very intimate. Even if they are usually very restrained and don''t hug those moves, they can feel that they have each other in their hearts. Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly: "well, Ning Ning, let''s have dinner together in the evening. I haven''t seen you for a long time. And my little niece. " She reached out to touch chuning''s stomach and greeted her little niece gently. Chu Ning agreed: "then let''s go and eat. Recently, the child seems to be getting older, consuming a lot of nutrition, and my appetite has opened up. " Blue Maple also came out. When he heard that he was going to have dinner, he smiled and said, "I''ll get the car and you''ll wait for me here." The three went to the revolving cafeteria and chose the position by the window. The consumption of this cafeteria is very high-end, so there are not many people coming and going, and there is no need to pick up a lot of food. As long as it is good, there will be waiters to deliver it. Of course, it''s OK to take your own meal if you want to experience it. After sitting down, LAN Feng asked them what they wanted to eat, so he went to help them. "I''ll get some, too. Wait for us first." Chu Ning stood up and walked towards Blue Maple. "Why are you here? It''s slippery here. I''ll fall on you. " LAN Feng reached out to help her. "I''m not so weak as that." Chuning took the plate and filled it with food. She asked with a smile, "cousin, have you established a relationship with Yao Yao?" LAN Feng smiled: "what do you want to ask?" "I don''t want to ask anything. I just want to tell you to be nice to Yao Yao." Chuning said with a smile, "she didn''t like anyone. Her previous love life was blank, cold outside and hot inside. Once she likes someone, she may never forget it all her life. You mustn''t bully her. " "Yes, my sister." Blue Maple laughed. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. Now he wanted to come. In fact, he paid attention to Xiao Yao very early. But he never thought that he would no longer like Fu Meirou. The time he had paid for more than ten years seemed so blank that there was nothing to think of. Chapter 1994 What he pursued before, now for him, has no meaning at all. After understanding this, LAN Feng smiled and put Xiao Yao''s favorite food on the plate. Chu Ning saw it, stopped talking and took the meal with a smile. As soon as LAN Feng and Chu Ning left, Fu Meirou appeared. It''s just that Xiao didn''t come here to have dinner with her. In the distance, the figure of Blue Maple shuttles in the dining area. His tenderness now seems to be used on Xiao Yao. Fu Meirou sat down in front of Xiao Yao and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, what a coincidence." "Miss Fu." Xiao Yao seldom gets along with Fu Meirou alone. She didn''t even want to pursue the matter without the child before, because it was a child who was not liked and accepted, and she didn''t even have a position to pursue it. Now, facing Fu Meirou alone again, her coldness gradually rose in her heart. Fu Meirou is very beautiful, has great skill and creates wealth. She is very famous in the whole Jingyuan. She is a strong woman in the circle of celebrities. Her beautiful appearance and powerful ability make her very powerful. She usually releases her gentle and generous temperament in front of men and elders. In front of Xiao Yao, he released his aggressive and beautiful side. She intended to make Xiao Yao ashamed. Even without Xiao Yao, she may not marry LAN Feng. LAN Feng is not her first choice for marriage. But she was still unconvinced. A man who had followed him for more than ten years easily chose to marry Xiao Yao. "What can I do for Miss Fu?" Xiao Yao pinched her palm. Her appearance had to be beautiful, but some were too light, far from Fu Meirou''s beauty. Fu Meirou is like the most blooming peony in summer, while Xiao Yao is just a white plum in winter. Fu Meirou said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong, just come and say hello. By the way, ah Feng likes seafood, but if he eats too much, he will have a stomachache. You should keep an eye on him and don''t let him be too greedy. " "I know." Fu Meirou said with a smile, "it''s been almost 15 years. He began to like me at the age of 15. Over the years, this has not changed. I feel sorry for him. I also introduced my friends to him before, just to let him return to normal life as soon as possible. I was afraid he wouldn''t, alas, now he finally agreed, and I''m very pleased. Anyway, he has loved me for so long that I hope he can live better. Especially when a man is thirty, he can''t keep his guard all the time, can he? There must always be a woman around him, so that he can have an object to release. " Her words, more and more excessive. Xiao Yao bit her lip slightly. Why can''t she hear the sour meaning in Fu Meirou''s words? However, what she said was the truth. For a moment, Xiao Yao felt sour in her heart. Fu Meirou wanted to say more. Xiao Yao stopped her: "Miss Fu, you don''t need to say any more. I know what you mean. Even if LAN Feng doesn''t like you now, you still care about him and miss him, don''t you? You don''t care on the surface, but you do. Although I don''t know whether you care about him or anything else, you''re definitely not as light as you seem. " Chapter 1995 Xiao Yao continued: "I thought you were a strong woman in your career and disdained to use this means. Who knows, you can only come to me to provoke me casually and want me to have a grudge against blue maple. " Fu Meirou was seen through by Xiao Yao, and her face changed slightly. In a short time, Xiao Yao has become more capable and responsible than she imagined. Xiao Yao said calmly, "don''t worry. LAN Feng and I are married. Naturally, he and I have to take care of each other. Outsiders have nothing to worry about. Those ten years have passed. No one can live a lifetime with memories, can''t they? " Fu Meirou smiled: "Xiao Yao, I hope you can forget how LAN Feng loved me for more than ten years." "Fu Meirou, I can''t forget, but LAN Feng is with me now." Xiao Yao retorted. Fu Meirou''s eyes have a fission that is difficult to peep at. She is really jealous of this. Even if she doesn''t love and need Lanfeng, she doesn''t want him to become a man of other women. Moreover, she still needs LAN Feng, the vanity brought to her by his pursuit, and the profits earned by his huge entertainment empire to pave the way for her career. Even without Shen Jingyu, LAN Feng can still be the candidate for her husband! Even if she doesn''t want something, she doesn''t want other women to take it. Especially this woman, still in the chuning camp. She can''t lose in the same woman, the same thing, twice! "Yao Yao, what are you talking about?" LAN Feng took the food and saw Fu Meirou sitting opposite Xiao Yao. He strode over, naturally sat down next to Xiao Yao, put her favorite food on her plate, and said to Fu Meirou, "Meirou, what''s up?" The relationship between intimacy and estrangement is very clear. Fu Meirou saw alienation and indifference from the bottom of LAN Feng''s eyes. It was something she thought would never appear in LAN Feng''s eyes. When did it first appear? She remembered that Lan Feng appeared when she knew she had arranged for someone to get rid of Xiao Yao''s baby. Since then, his cold heart has never been hot again. Fu Meirou, who was just able to talk in front of Xiao Yao, lost her confidence in the face of LAN Feng. Xiao Yao said quietly, "Miss Fu said you like seafood, but you should eat less. It''s easy to have a bad stomach. I''ve thanked her and I''ll remember that in the future. Miss Fu has a point. " LAN Feng knew that Fu Meirou must have said something ugly. Xiao Yao was able to tell him bluntly that she didn''t mind Fu Meirou''s provocation. On the contrary, she was more willing to tell herself these things, which made LAN Feng''s mind certain. "Meirou, it''s all an old thing. There''s no need to remind Yao Yao. There are some things I will tell Yao Yao myself. " LAN Feng said, "I have other friends to eat with us, so I won''t keep you." Fu Meirou slightly gritted her teeth and stood up: "I also made an appointment with other friends for dinner. Excuse me." When Chu Ning came, Fu Meirou had just left. Chu Ning could guess Fu Meirou''s intention to come here. She sat down and said, "Xiao Yao, cousin brought you a lot of delicious food. Try it." "OK." Xiao Yao picked it up. Chapter 1996 After dinner, Shen Jingyu came to pick up Chu Ning. LAN Feng said with a smile: "let you come and eat together. You won''t eat. It won''t take you much time." "There are many things in the company. I want to straighten out the things in the next half a year as soon as possible. At that time, I will spend a lot of time with Ning Ning to wait for birth and take my daughter." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. He did squeeze a lot of time for this. LAN Feng laughed: "yes, you are all good men. It makes sense. Shen Jingyu, don''t take giving birth too seriously. Otherwise, if people don''t have postpartum depression, you will have postpartum depression. " Shen Jingyu didn''t understand. Chu Ning explained to him: "the Zhou guide we invited is postpartum depression, which has developed into severe depression. Now he is receiving psychotherapy intervention." Shen Jingyu laughed and didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his hand and took Chu Ning into his arms. ¡­¡­ When LAN Feng and Xiao Yao went back, Xiao Yao was not in a high mood. "What did Fu Meirou say just now?" Blue Maple asked. Xiao Yao shook her head, "no, she didn''t say anything. I just thought about something more myself. " "What do you think? Tell me. " Xiao Yao didn''t speak. LAN Feng stopped the car and asked, "tell me." "Blue Maple, will you suddenly become very cold when you don''t like me in the future?" LAN Feng smiled: "do you think I''m too cold to Fu Meirou, so I feel insecure instead?" Xiao Yao really thinks too much. LAN Feng has loved Fu Meirou for more than ten years. She said she forgot. Instead, she worried about how long LAN Feng would like herself. Some feelings come quickly and forget very quickly? LAN Feng pulled her shoulder over and said seriously, "I really liked her for more than ten years, but that''s because I liked her rare qualities at that time. But later, when I knew she wouldn''t let go of innocent children, I couldn''t continue to like such a woman. Not only the children in your belly, but also the children she connived at he Jiaojiao to hurt others. There are even many things I don''t know, which she did with all her means. These are the reasons why I am indifferent to her. Instead of abandoning her like my shoes because I don''t love her anymore. " Xiao Yao was slightly moved. LAN Feng''s tone was still very serious: "we haven''t investigated the matter of your child, but it doesn''t mean that Fu Meirou was right to do that. Xiao Yao, I''m serious this time. " "Well, I believe you." Xiao Yao said softly. "Don''t think so much about what you don''t have, okay?" Blue Maple kissed her. At the bottom of Xiao Yao''s heart, those grievances were slowly abandoned. If you choose to believe him, you should no longer question his feelings. Everything will be better, won''t it? ¡­¡­ After the press conference, the crew officially entered the shooting procedure. Xiao Yao found a problem when dealing with things and called sun Tiane, the person in charge of the crew. "Tian''e, what''s going on? Why didn''t the crew buy all the insurance? " Xiao Yao asked. "Miss Xiao, I bought all the insurance for the main actors and staff, as well as the insurance for equipment and equipment. But as you said, all props should buy insurance and public liability insurance. I haven''t heard of these kinds of insurance before. " Chapter 1997 Sun Tiane Hui reported: "moreover, if you buy all of them, the cost will be too large. It will cost at least millions. If you save this money, it will be enough to do a lot of things. " "You have to buy it. Although the props are worthless, if they are damaged, they can''t be supplemented for the time being, which is also a great loss. With insurance, you can make up for the loss. " Xiao Yao said that Chu Ning specially emphasized the importance of this point in the last crew. Sun Tiane could only say, "OK, I''ll buy it. Although in the other crew, everyone didn''t buy it. " "From now on, as long as it''s my crew, I''ll buy all the insurance listed above." Xiao Yao said. Sun Tiane can only do it. Who makes Xiao Yao the producer. Do whatever she says. Other cast members usually only buy insurance for actors, staff and equipment, and they don''t care about others. What''s more, even if there are losses, it''s not a big deal. Until sun Tiane put all the insurance policies Xiao Yao said in front of Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was really relieved. ¡­¡­ Maple Leaf entertainment. In the conference room. LAN Feng sat in the chair and listened carefully to the speeches of the people below. One of the managers named Zhang Yaowen, after reporting on other things, changed the subject and said, "master Feng, Xiao Yao, the producer of the biography of Princess Yao, is not suitable for her position. We discussed and wanted to replace her. " "Oh? What''s going on? " Blue Maple asked. "In this film, maple leaf entertainment accounts for the majority of the investment, and the heroine is Shao ruoqiu of maple leaf entertainment. No matter what point of view, maple leaf entertainment pays more than Mingzhi media. Xiao Yao''s own qualifications are too shallow to hold such an important position. In addition, Xiao Yao secretly led his relative He Li to the position of male No. 2, which also makes people feel very doubtful. If they all do like Xiao Yao, it''s really embarrassing. " Zhang Yaowen, who spoke, has been in maple leaf entertainment for some years. He was very important to LAN Feng. He thought that Lan Feng would be fully responsible for the film. Who knows, Xiao Yao became a producer and can be in charge of the shooting of the whole film. Everything about the film has nothing to do with herself. He has also done a lot of preliminary work. How can he bear this tone? Moreover, Zhang Yaowen has always known that the person LAN Feng likes is Fu Meirou. Zhang Yaowen was Fu Meirou who said a few words before he took office in maple leaf entertainment. He has always been loyal to Fu Meirou. Now, seeing that Xiao Yao not only has the potential to surpass himself, but also has the momentum to take away LAN Feng, he will drive Xiao Yao away without Fu Meirou talking. Blue Maple smiled: "what do you mean?" "What I mean is that the people of maple leaf entertainment should act as the producer and coordinate the arrangement of the whole crew when the broadcast of Princess Yao begins. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public. " Zhang Yaowen said. LAN Feng smiled brightly: "do you know that this script was given by Mingzhi media?" "Of course I know that. But the script is just a small part of the film, not a very important chip. It''s impossible to manage the whole crew because they gave the script? " Zhang Yaowen said loudly. Chapter 1998 LAN Feng nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. Since it is difficult to convince the public, who will disagree if Xiao Yao continues to be a producer?" LAN Feng always talks with a smile and will not expose any personal emotions. Zhang Yaowen didn''t see what he was thinking at all. He gave a wink. Several people immediately agreed and said, "yes, the producer position this time should be held by Maple Leaf entertainment." "Yes, the initiative should be in our own hands." "Xiao Yao is a junior after all. I think manager Zhang is very suitable." In addition to these reasons, they can''t find other reasons why Xiao Yao is not suitable for this position. After all, many people know that Xiao Yao actually did a lot of preliminary work for the play, much more than Zhang Yaowen did. Just go to invite Zhou Zhuo back, and always accompany Zhou Zhuo to treat his illness and take care of Meng Qing and Zhou Yi. These things are things that many people can''t do. But for the sake of interests, who cares what Xiao Yao did? They only care about what they get. Moreover, Xiao Yao is not maple leaf entertainment. They think that if they put forward such a request, LAN Feng will find a way to kick Xiao Yao out of that position. After all, in this era of relying on capital, Mingzhi media is far pressed by Maple Leaf entertainment. As long as LAN Feng speaks, where can Xiao Yao stand? LAN Feng still smiled and asked Zhang Yaowen, "manager Zhang, do you think you are more suitable to be a producer than Xiao Yao?" "I dare not say that I am more suitable, but I at least represent the interests of maple leaf entertainment, not like Xiao Yao. After all, I am an outsider. If the company needs me, I will die and do good work for the company. " Zhang Yaowen said that when an outsider said two words, he bit the words very hard. Although he has seen LAN Feng and Xiao Yao go in and out together, just as others think, Zhang Yaowen also thinks that it is just what LAN Feng does for his work. Blue Maple always smiled again, as if he was like that to everyone. Zhang Yaowen felt that he not only considered the interests of the company, but also the interests of LAN Feng and Fu Meirou. LAN Feng will understand his pains. LAN Feng asked, "who else supports manager Zhang''s proposal?" Some people still raised their hands, while others, wondering what LAN Feng meant, put their hands down again. They couldn''t see through the meaning of Blue Maple. The more brilliant he smiled, the more ambiguous it was. Blue Maple is much more difficult to understand and deal with than those cold and domineering bosses they have seen. "Whoever raises his hand, go to the finance department to get your share, and then leave." Blue Maple''s tone was indifferent, his face was calm, and even he still had such a bright smile. Those people were suddenly confused. Zhang Yaowen was also a confused face and looked at LAN Feng in disbelief. "Why, do you want me to repeat it?" Blue Maple asked with a smile. Someone immediately said, "master Feng, we are wrong. Please give us another chance." "Master Feng, we shouldn''t interfere with your decision. Please don''t punish us." "Everything we say and do is for the good of the company. Please believe us. We have no malice!" "Master Feng, we are diligent and loyal. You will regret firing us!" Chapter 1999 Some of them sincerely admit their mistakes, some speak righteousness and righteousness, and some show loyalty. Zhang Yaowen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether to continue to insist or join their array. LAN Feng threw the documents in his hand on the table and said with a smile: "Mingzhi media made great efforts when talking about investment; When setting up the crew, Xiao Yao ran up and down; When selecting directors and actors, Xiao Yao did it himself. But among those who raise their hands, some of you want to fill the crew with familiar actors, regardless of whether they are suitable for the role. Am I wrong? " Those who raised their hands immediately bowed their heads. They thought they put a few small characters in, and LAN Feng wouldn''t notice. Who knows, he saw it in his eyes. Moreover, many of those who raised their hands were Fu Meirou''s. In the past, maple leaf entertainment cooperated closely with Fu Meirou. As long as there were no major mistakes, Blue Maple gave Fu Meirou a lot of convenience in the cooperation with Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou said that Lan Feng used many people who belonged to her. Even now, among the many intertwined talents in the company, many belong to Fu Meirou''s department. Today, I just found a small part. LAN Feng looked at them: "I want to ask, are you for the good of the crew, the company, or yourself?" Those who feel guilty do not dare to speak. Only Zhang Yaowen summoned up his courage and said, "of course, I am for the good of the company and young master Feng. If master Feng trusts other women too much, where will he put Miss Fu? " He didn''t put anyone on the crew at will, so he spoke very hard. He believed that Lan Feng had to consider Fu Meirou''s mood. LAN Feng wanted to deny the relationship with Fu Meirou, put Xiao Yao in front of them and told them that this is the landlady of maple leaf entertainment! However, there are still many people in the company who belong to Fu Meirou. Xiao Yao''s business can''t be rushed for a while. He calmed down and said faintly, "manager Zhang, you can stay. All the people who just raised their hands have been fired. This film is our important investment object this year. I hope manager Zhang can cooperate with Xiao Yao and deal with everything in the crew without any mistakes. Break up! " Those who were fired were very anxious and had to plead again¡ª¡ª "Master Feng..." "Master Feng..." However, LAN Feng stood up, never gave anyone a chance, turned and left. For a moment, those people all showed an abnormal look of regret. They really did something wrong. However, if they hadn''t forced out this time, LAN Feng wouldn''t treat them like this. They wondered what was going on? They have a good relationship with Fu Meirou. LAN Feng used to give Fu Meirou three points of face anyway. Why did it fail this time? Those who did not raise their hands were deeply grateful. Many people surrounded Zhang Yaowen. Some of them were kind to Fu Meirou, while others were not. But everyone has the same worry. Is it going to change? "Manager Zhang, what''s going on? Master Feng doesn''t like Miss Fu? Is this a deliberate show to Miss Fu, or have we really made some treacherous mistakes? " Chapter 2000 Zhang Yaowen calmed his mind: "I think young master Feng has liked Miss Fu for more than ten years. How can he say he doesn''t like it? It must be difficult for him to say more in his cooperation with Mingzhi media. You forget, master Feng has a cousin in Mingzhi media. Those who have been fired, think about what you have done wrong! " It suddenly dawned on everyone that this matter was not aimed at Fu Meirou. Those fired people really wanted to put people in before the film started. No wonder master Feng was angry. As we all know, master Feng''s attitude towards work is very professional. If someone wants to do something under his nose, it will certainly annoy him. The people who were dismissed were dejected, and the rest were lucky. Fortunately, this incident was not aimed at Fu Meirou. Otherwise, they who were close to Fu Meirou privately would be worried. Zhang Yaowen was also a little relieved. However, Xiao Yao was not happy to be the producer of the play. He has worked as a producer of more than a dozen films and TV dramas. In terms of experience and qualifications, he is much richer than Xiao Yao. Moreover, in the past, as long as maple leaf entertainment accounted for the proportion of investment, it was necessary to arrange maple leaf Entertainment''s own people to be producers. This time, Blue Maple delegated too much power to others. Zhang Yaowen went to Fu Meirou to inquire about their feelings. Of course he can''t find out anything. When Fu Meirou lost LAN Feng, she not only suffered a heavy blow in investment, but also her dignity could not be told that she was dumped by LAN Feng. And when she had taken the initiative to take the medicine, LAN Feng abandoned her and found Xiao Yao to get married immediately. Her self-esteem made her not accept this matter until now. Even like those boring eight women, she went to slander Xiao Yao and did something that was not consistent with her identity. How could Zhang Yaowen know the inside story? When Fu Meirou saw him coming, she said faintly, "how is Xiao Yao working?" "Master Feng valued her very much and asked her to take the post of producer and be responsible for managing all the work of the whole crew." Zhang Yaowen said. Fu Meirou rubbed her eyebrows, feeling depressed. She and LAN Feng, unknowingly, came to this step. When Zhang Yaowen saw Fu Meirou like this, he knew that it must be Xiao Yao who had done something to LAN Feng unilaterally, which made LAN Feng value her so much. It seems that Fu Meirou also hates Xiao Yao and hates her for colluding with young master Feng. He understood in his heart and said, "don''t worry, Miss Fu. I know what to do when you cultivated me like that. A woman like Xiao Yao can''t stay with master Feng for a long time. " Fu Meirou is noncommittal. She can''t directly instruct the employees of maple leaf entertainment. However, when Zhang Yaowen said such words herself, she was also happy to see its success. She said faintly, "work hard and don''t think about what you have or don''t have." Zhang Yaowen felt the difficulties of Fu Meirou more and more, and knew that Xiao Yao was too much. However, LAN Feng refused to listen to him at all. He had no choice but to calm down temporarily and go to the crew to deal with the work. Xiao Yao is a producer, that is to say, she has the right to intervene and manage all the things of the crew. Sun Tiane, the person in charge of the crew, is also from Xiao Yao. Chapter 2001 Zhang Yaowen can only handle some affairs on behalf of maple leaf entertainment, and his power is far below Xiao Yao. Thinking that he is nearly 40, but can only work in Xiao Yao''s hands, listening to Xiao Yao and Zhang Yaowen''s mood is really very complicated. "Manager Zhang, I''m going out with Tian''e today to deal with the crew. If there''s anything wrong with the crew, please ask manager Zhang to deal with it. " Xiao Yao said to him. Because Zhang Yaowen is the manager of maple leaf entertainment, Xiao Yao still has some respect for him. Manager Zhang thinks Xiao Yao is too bossy and doesn''t pay attention to herself. Is there anything she needs to do with sun Tiane without informing herself? If LAN Feng and Fu Meirou explain something to themselves, he has no complaints. He is convinced of them. But he was not convinced of Xiao Yao. "Miss Xiao, what is it? It''s also convenient for me to participate. " Zhang Yaowen said. Xiao Yao went to get Zhou Zhuo''s medical record. Only a few people knew that Zhou Zhuo was ill, and even sun Tiane was kept in the dark. The condition originally belongs to a person''s privacy. Moreover, Zhou Zhuo doesn''t want more people to know. Xiao Yao asked sun Tiane to go only because of insurance. Xiao Yao had to find an excuse and said, "there are some insurance businesses in the crew that need to be handled. I''ll just run with Tian''e, and manager Zhang will be worried." Zhang Yaowen saw that she refused to tell the truth, so he had to forget it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao is young and not as outstanding as Fu Meirou, but she can make LAN Feng trust her so much. After Xiao Yao and sun Tiane left, Zhang Yaowen walked around the crew to see if there was anything to deal with. "Let''s make way, let''s make way." A staff member came up with the table. "This is an antique table. I borrowed it for a long time. Everyone should be careful not to knock or bump. " "Is this the antique table required by director Zhou? It''s really beautiful! Sure enough, the texture is completely different from the props made! Come here. " "It took Miss Xiao a lot of effort to find an elder to borrow it. Others would not have borrowed it, but Miss Xiao spent a lot of time. " "Is this antique table so good?" "It''s worth more than five million. I heard that before, some foreigners spent more than six million to buy this table, but they didn''t sell it." "Tut tut Tut, that''s too valuable. You have to provide it well. Otherwise, it will be damaged, but no one can afford it. " Zhang Yaowen frowns. Is it Xiao Yao again? She just focuses on such small things? It''s putting the cart before the horse! Besides, isn''t it nonsense to borrow such valuable things to shoot? A few shots, why? If you really knock, who will compensate? Zhang Yaowen felt that Xiao Yao was not professional enough. At noon, he asked his assistant to move the table with him and put it in his office. The assistant asked anxiously, "manager Zhang, this is what director Zhou indicated to use. We took it away. What should we do over there?" "Isn''t there an imitation prop table over there? Why can''t it work? Director Zhou has many things, and Xiao Yao also lets him have many things. In a short time, the budget has exceeded our expectation by 20%. If there are any more problems with this table, the budget will exceed the standard. " Zhang Yaowen said. Chapter 2002 The assistant did not speak and helped him change the table. Speaking of it, although Zhang Yaowen is a little headstrong, his working ability is OK. Otherwise, he can''t stay with LAN Feng for so many years. Apart from being short-sighted and especially close to Fu Meirou, there is nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, LAN Feng will never stay with him this time and agrees that he will work in the crew of Princess Yao. Zhou Zhuo hasn''t shot yet, so he didn''t find the problem with the table. Zhang Yaowen couldn''t help but think funny: "Zhou Zhuo is not so insightful. He didn''t notice that the table was changed? So what''s the difference between this antique table and the table imitated with props? " ¡­¡­ Jiang Jingjing plans to completely reproduce all the working modes of Xiao Yao this time. Xiao Yao chose director Wu Weide before. She dug Wu Weide and his whole team in one breath. Xiao Yao chose Xu Zhen as the male leader, and she also dug up a film emperor as the male leader; The configuration of female owner, male and female is only better than Xiao Yao, and all other configurations are no worse than Xiao Yao. In short, she learned all the configurations she could see with the naked eye. As for those inside, she hired a group of professionals to do it. As long as the film can succeed, she will certainly get her father''s admiration and gain a foothold in the Jiang family in the future! Later, my father changed his surname and took him back openly, which was also unknown. It has to be said that Jiang Jingjing''s methods are much smarter than Jiang Yue''s previous practice of directly handing over all affairs to pan Fangfang. At least, at present, Jiang Jingjing''s crew runs very smoothly. There are no other problems except spending a lot of money. However, seeing that Xiao Yao also spent more than the budget, Jiang Jingjing was still stable: "to succeed, you must spend money first. I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf. " "Go and see what money Xiao Yao has spent." Jiang Jingjing said to her assistant. When the assistant came back, he told her, "I heard that in order to shoot an ancient play and make the play realistic enough, Xiao Yao borrowed an antique table worth millions. Now it has moved to the crew. " Jiang Jingjing thought about it. She also shot ancient costume dramas. However, with her own contacts, it''s too difficult to borrow such things. Moreover, director Wu Weide has no such requirement. She suddenly smiled and said, "if such an expensive antique table is knocked and damaged, what should I do?" The assistant understood what she said and said, "Miss Jiang, I know several people who work in Xiao Yao''s crew. It''s OK to knock off the table if you accidentally cause an accident. " "Let''s go. It''s best to delay them for a few days, so that our film can be released in advance." Jiang Jingjing smiled. Jiang Jingjing doesn''t like it at the thought that Guo Minghui likes Xiao Yao. But the thought that Xiao Yao would suffer a great loss in the next few days made her feel better. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao took the list from the hospital and went back with sun Tiane. Sun Tiane handed Xiao Yao the re purchased insurance policy: "Miss Xiao, everything has been done according to what you said." "Well, good." Xiao Yao picked it up and checked it. Chapter 2003 "It''s just miss Xiao. At present, our budget exceeds the standard seriously. I''m afraid there won''t be enough money later. " Sun Tiane is very worried. Generally, the crew will spend less money in the early stage. Because there will be many unexpected problems in the later stage, and the cost will be very high. For the sake of insurance, most producers are tight first and then loose, so as to avoid problems caused by insufficient funds in the later stage. "Tian''e, your statement is very reasonable. However, the money that should be spent in the early stage must be spent. The soldiers and horses did not move food and grass first, especially the insurance and props. One is related to the personal and property safety of the crew; Props are related to the quality of the director''s film. The money in these places can''t be saved. " Sun Tian''e nodded, and Xiao Yao said, "as long as the money is spent on the blade, there is no saying that it exceeds the standard." Since Xiao Yao said so, sun Tiane could only do it according to her wishes. Xiao Yao and sun Tiane had just returned to the crew when they heard someone shout, "no, something''s wrong!" "Something happened, something big!" Someone ran towards Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao asked positively, "what''s so flustered? Speak slowly. " "Miss Xiao, just now there was a lamp rack in the theater. It was smashed down because it wasn''t taken care of well. Smashed the antique table you borrowed this morning, and it cracked a big crack. " Xiao Yao''s face suddenly changed. This is because director Zhou said that the shooting really needs an antique table that matches the story background. The imitations are too fake. Xiao Yao went out to borrow such a table. The old man who borrowed the table had cooperated with Xiao Yao in an interview and program on antiques. Out of trust in Xiao Yao, he agreed to borrow the table. Now it''s broken. How can Xiao Yao tell others? How to shoot this subsequent plot? Xiao Yao walked over quickly. She wanted to scold the people in charge of the drama, but she found the staff member in charge of the lamp rack lying on the ground. It was said that he came forward to protect the table and was hurt by the lamp rack just now. Xiao Yao could not scold again and said, "take him to the hospital first. In any case, personal safety is the most important. " She went up and looked at it. There was a big crack in the table. Although the material of this antique table is made of very unique wood, it is usually very strong and strong. Generally speaking, there will be no such big cracks. But after all, it''s a long time ago. How can it stand such a heavy blow? Don''t say it''s impossible to explain. Even Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling distressed when she looked at it. It''s a cultural relic! It is something handed down by our ancestors, carrying the feelings of many years and ancient culture. Seeing this, sun Tiane was stunned and persuaded, "Miss Xiao, fortunately, you have foresight and bought insurance for everything here." She secretly rejoiced that she listened to Xiao Yao and bought all the insurance that should be bought. Although she spent a little more money, she really had a guarantee in case of such an accident, which would not be borne by the crew. "Although there is insurance, the cultural relic was damaged. It''s really......" Xiao Yao was too uncomfortable to speak. Seeing this, Zhang Yaowen wanted to tell Xiao Yao that this is an imitation prop, but the imitation is too realistic, so people can''t see the true and false. He is really still in his crew''s office. Chapter 2004 However, on second thought, didn''t this opportunity just prove to LAN Feng that Xiao Yao was not enough to play the role of producer? What happened to Xiao Yao after such a big thing? A little improper handling will lose the trust of LAN Feng and the whole crew. At that time, I will stand up and properly solve things. Isn''t the identity of the producer my own? On such a thought, Zhang Yaowen was no longer in a hurry to tell the truth. He just persuaded: "Miss Xiao, things have happened. It''s important to solve the problem. Why don''t we inform young master Feng to solve it? " "No, I''ll handle it myself." Xiao Yao said. When LAN Feng didn''t come to the crew, it showed that he had quite important things to deal with. As the producer of the biography of Princess Yao, I certainly have to shoulder the responsibility here. How can I directly find LAN Feng when something happens? We can''t rely on the feelings of both sides, regardless of public and private. She first called the old man and revealed some news. She said that she would visit him at that time to apologize and stabilize the old man''s mood. Then he called Gong Yunxi and asked her to help find a skilled craftsman who can repair the cultural relics and repair the precious antique table as much as possible. Then ask sun Tiane to contact the insurance company for filing to see if he can apply for insurance compensation. Xiao Yao was relieved when he quickly calmed things down. She was about to go to the hospital to see the injured worker. Zhou Zhuo found her. "Miss Xiao, this smashed table doesn''t seem to be an antique." "Why, is there a problem?" Xiao Yao asked. "I looked at it in detail just now. It seems that this table is made by the prop group, not the antique I want. Look at the edges and the wood. " Xiao Yao checked Zhou Zhuo''s words carefully and found that Zhou Zhuo''s words were really reasonable. Zhou Zhuo touched the paint on it and said, "I''ve seen this antique table before and photographed it. It''s certain that this one is not the one brought in the morning. In the morning, I took photos carefully. " Zhou Zhuo is a person who strives for perfection in shooting. He shows the photos to Xiao Yao. The contrast is obvious. Although the styles and colors are the same, there is a big gap between antiques and imitation. Xiao Yao didn''t see it just now. After Zhou Zhuo''s guidance, she found it. She immediately asked sun Tiane not to apply for insurance for the time being. The tables were not the same. If she applied for insurance, it didn''t play a big role. She was surprised: "this is a prop table. What about the real table?" Zhou Zhuo shook his head and said he didn''t know. Although the antique table was damaged, Xiao was not happy to see it. Zhou Zhuo said, "anyway, someone must have done it. The crew is only so big. If someone wants to hide, it must have a purpose. " "OK, please don''t mention it to anyone for the time being. I''ll check it first." Xiao Yao''s psychology is very strange. Some people hide the antique table, and others want to destroy it. Is it the same group or two parts? She went out and Blue Maple was striding towards her. "Xiao Yao!" LAN Feng came up to her and said, "I heard something happened in the crew. What''s going on?" Xiao Yao roughly explained the matter again. LAN Feng said, "why don''t you tell me the first time?" Chapter 2005 "I''m a producer. I can''t come to you as soon as something happens. Push it on you?" Xiao Yao smiled. "But I''m your husband. I hope I can share it with you, you know?" Blue Maple tapped on her head, which showed doting and intimacy. Xiao Yao''s face flushed slightly. Blue Maple asked, "where are you going now?" Xiao Yao told him what she had just done and said, "I still want to see the situation of the employee. After all, he hurt his leg. No matter how important antiques are, they are not as important as employees. And I don''t think it will be that simple. The injured employee must know something. " LAN Feng agreed with her and said with a smile, "well done. I''ll go with you." Along the way, they discussed many ways to solve the incident. As for the lost antique table, no one has seen anyone move out of the crew, so it must still be on the crew. Xiao Yao is not in a hurry for the time being. When he arrived at the hospital, the employee had been bandaged. He had a cut in his leg. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his bone. "Xiao Min, is everything all right?" Xiao Yao asked as soon as she entered the door. Xiao Min was the injured employee. He nodded: "OK, OK, thank you, Miss Xiao, master Feng." "You can rest assured here to recover from your injury. You don''t have to worry about your work. As for the cost of your absence, the insurance will reimburse you. The company won''t ignore you. " "Thank you, thank you." Xiao Min said with some evasion in his eyes. Xiao Yao and LAN Feng didn''t blame him. Instead, they asked someone to send him to the hospital for the first time. This kindness really weighed on him. Now Xiao Yao came to see herself again, which made him under great psychological pressure. He didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Yao. He was so guilty. LAN Feng saw at a glance that he had a problem. He said to Xiao Yao, "the people of the insurance company will come soon. If it is confirmed that it is an accident, you can also compensate Xiaomin for part of the nutrition fee. However, Xiaomin, you should also tell the personnel of the insurance company according to the facts, otherwise, you can''t pay anything. That antique table is also something that the sky high price can''t afford to compensate. " Xiao Min''s eyes twinkled more and murmured, "I will." Xiao Yao said with a smile: "in fact, Xiao Min doesn''t need to deal with the staff of the insurance company. Director Zhou''s camera is on, which records a lot of the situation at that time. Director Zhou said that after he sorted it out, he will give it to the insurance company as soon as possible. Others can recognize that this thing is an accident." Xiao Min''s face changed as soon as he heard it. Director Zhou''s camera is on? As far as he knows, the camera wouldn''t be on at that time. If it is really recorded, it is man-made, not an accident. Let alone that the insurance company will not compensate, we have to find trouble with him. But Xiao Yao made such a vow. Xiao Min looked at the faces of LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. They didn''t seem to worry at all. LAN Feng said, "you don''t need to worry about the antique table. Someone will check it in a moment. If something really happens, the insurance company can compensate. " Xiao Min''s face was so ugly that he was about to cry. Why is he so unlucky? Did director Zhou really film him? Now, he must admit his mistake before he can stop the situation from developing further. Chapter 2006 Xiao Yao said, "Xiao Min, you have a good rest first. Master Feng and I will go back to the crew." "Miss Xiao, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!" Xiao Min''s face was about to cry. Xiao Yao''s dialogue with LAN Feng had already pushed Xiao Min''s psychological defense to the last level. When he heard that Xiao Yao and LAN Feng were leaving, his whole mood was about to collapse. Xiao Yao looked at him strangely: "Xiao Min, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? What happened? " "Miss Xiao, master Feng, I touched the lamp holder. It was also because of me that the lamp holder hit the table. " Xiao Min said in detail, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Xiao Yao''s face sank, while LAN Feng still kept a smile. He always did. His smile remained the same. People couldn''t guess what changes his heart had undergone. Xiao Yao said faintly, "what''s going on, you say." "I was also entrusted by my friend. He told me to smash some valuable things, which would certainly delay the progress of the crew. He also said that these things have insurance claims, and everyone will not be involved. As long as I do it imperceptibly, no one will hold me accountable. " Xiao Min said. He was very guilty. He was very uncomfortable since Xiao Yao didn''t blame him after what happened. "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, I''m also confused for a while. My friend said that as long as things are done, he can let me get a promotion. He can take the drama team and go to other crew to help. I can be promoted to manager. I was really wrong. When the lamp holder fell down, I stopped it with my foot out of guilt. Otherwise, the damage to the table would be more serious. Miss Xiao, I dare not ask for your forgiveness, but I really know I''m wrong. I really want to get a promotion, a raise and show my ability. I''m confused, I''m confused. " "What''s your friend''s name and who''s it?" Xiao Yao asked. Xiao Min was silent. "At this time, you still protect him. What''s the point of your apology?" Xiao Yao asked, "do you think you still need to protect your friend''s character? Do you think his friendship is worth your attention? " Xiao Min opened his mouth. Xiao Yao''s words really shook him. No matter what happens, we can''t use this indiscriminate means to stop the progress of others'' crew. My friend''s means are really too much. Xiao Min finally said, "my friend is currently working in Jiang Jingjing''s crew as an assistant around her." Speaking of Jiang Jingjing, Xiao Yao understood that Xiao Min''s friends were helping Jiang Jingjing, not privately. This Jiang Jingjing really regarded herself as an enemy. Last time I robbed myself of the director, this time I did it again. Xiao Yao has long had no contact with Guo Minghui. Does Jiang Jingjing still regard herself as an imaginary enemy? "OK, Xiao Min, you will have an insurance company and the police involved in the investigation. Please ask for your own blessing." Xiao Yao can''t sympathize with Xiao min. "Miss Xiao, I dare not ask for your forgiveness. But I really want to be promoted and raised. Let me go. I won''t be in the future. " Xiao Min was in great pain. Chapter 2007 He betrayed his conscience for an empty chance of promotion and salary increase in the future. Now I think of it, I really regret it deeply. The crew''s progress is so big that it can be decided by a small staff member? He was really upset. Xiao Yao gave him a deep look. "How much do you know about that table?" "I really don''t know anything else. Miss Xiao, I only did one thing wrong. I really didn''t do anything else. Believe me, I''m not the kind of crazy person. " Xiao Yao said faintly, "take a rest first. If you have a chance, I will plead for you and reduce the punishment." She and LAN Feng came out. LAN Feng had seen that Xiao Min had said everything that should be said and said, "the table was changed has nothing to do with him. It seems that he doesn''t know. Otherwise, he wouldn''t break this prop table with a big bang. " "Yes, that means that the table has nothing to do with Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Jingjing hates me. She must just want to break our things and delay our progress. So where''s the real table? " Xiao Yao said suspiciously. Although the crew is not big, it is not small. Shooting location, staff and actors'' dressing room, lounge and office, with many rooms. Without clues, it is impossible to search one by one. "Solve Jiang Jingjing''s problem first." LAN Feng said, "I directly asked Jiang Qi for compensation." "Will Minister Jiang give it?" "I don''t care whether he gives it or not. I also care whether Jiang Jingjing is his niece or who. Anyway, he brought Jiang Jingjing into this circle. If something happens, I don''t look for Jiang Jingjing, but directly look for him. If he wants to be responsible, he will be responsible. If he doesn''t, I''ll turn him upside down. " Blue Maple smiled. Outsiders only think of LAN Feng. They often go crazy and fight against big people. But when did he go crazy, was it not justified? This is his consistent style of behavior. Xiao Yao was inconvenient to persuade him, but said, "then pay attention to safety." I''m afraid Jiang Qi''s power will be harmful to Blue Maple. "He dare not do anything to me. As Minister Jiang, where is his identity? It''s impossible to see the same as me. Of course, he has the same knowledge as me. I can go crazy about his people at any time. Who makes him have a pair of incompetent children? " Blue Maple said leisurely. Xiao Yao chuckled, "you really can do business. If the younger generation offends you, you''ll make trouble with the elder. If the elder offends you, you''ll spread your anger on the younger generation." "That''s, otherwise why do you call me blue madman? If they don''t play cards according to the routine, they will never be able to do anything with me. " LAN Feng reached out and hooked Xiao Yao. LAN Feng went to Jiang Qi that night and told him that Jiang Jingjing arranged someone to smash his crew''s antique table worth nearly ten million, so Jiang Qi could do it by himself. Facing the evidence brought out by LAN Feng, Jiang Qi was angry. He also hopes that Jiang Jingjing can make some achievements, work hard outside to make money, and increase power for his upcoming election. Who knows how long she''s been out, not to mention the results or the cost. Such a big disaster at once! Although Jiang Yue lost a lot last time, at least she didn''t get into trouble. Pan Fangfang carried the pot. Jiang Jingjing is good. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. Chapter 2008 "Minister Jiang, I don''t know what kind of distant nephew Jiang Jingjing is. But you, an elder, can compensate for what you owe me. I have no father and no mother. It''s really not easy to start a business. You know how hard I work every day and earn some hard money. " Blue Maple drank tea slowly. He doesn''t bother to talk to Jiang Jingjing at all. Jiang Jingjing doesn''t know what happened today. Jiang Qi''s cup is about to crumble. He said he worked hard? The hard money he earns? Who doesn''t know that Lan Feng invested in Entrepreneurship when he was a teenager, as if he had his own entrepreneurial aura. What he invested, what he did, what he did. Although his power is not as powerful as those top leaders in Jingyuan, LAN Feng said that he is rich as an enemy country in terms of money, and no one will question it. The young man doesn''t know how hard it is to sell tea cups. Blue Maple put down his tea cup and said, "there are millions of antique tables. I don''t know what to do when I''m smashed in this seam. You don''t know. I was so anxious that I didn''t even eat dinner. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to eat. Minister Jiang, you are a minister and an elder. You can''t watch me, a younger generation, and finally start a career. Have you been ruined by such a small thing? If I don''t get the money, I won''t live, and my stall will have to be scattered. You have to pay for being an elder. Otherwise, I will publish a newspaper to tell the world that I want compensation. " Jiang Qi''s face was so angry that Lan Feng had more money than him. He was addicted to acting tragically at the moment. His annual revenue of maple leaf entertainment is surprisingly high, and there are other investments behind it. It can be said that even Fu Meirou can grasp so many investments and projects. In fact, half of them are supported by Blue Maple. LAN Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang also knows that I have a lot of paparazzi. If the elder doesn''t help the younger generation deal with the aftermath, I can only let the paparazzi check whether Jiang Jingjing has any other relatives and friends to help her settle the matter. I don''t think Minister Jiang wants to see such a thing happen? " Where is Jiang Qi afraid of the younger generation like LAN Feng? But the election is imminent. If it is revealed that Jiang Jingjing is his illegitimate daughter, it will be used by people with intentions. Jiang Qi doesn''t want to create complications. "Lan Feng, you should be compensated. I''ll let Jiang Jingjing compensate you. It doesn''t need to be that big. If it''s too much trouble, don''t talk about your paparazzi. You''ll find it difficult to protect yourself. Think about it yourself. " Jiang Qi''s words, with admonition, seem to be the earnest teachings of his elders. Also with some threats, let LAN Feng not make things. LAN Feng said with a smile, "I see. Minister Jiang wants to compensate." He won''t get involved in these struggles. The presidential election has nothing to do with him. His grandfather died in the presidential palace at the beginning. He has no good feelings for Jiang Qi and Fu Hongxuan. So no matter what identity Jiang Jingjing is, it''s not what he wants to pay attention to. Jiang Qi didn''t see the evidence that the things brought by LAN Feng were damaged. Since LAN Feng came, whether it was really worth so much money or made up by LAN Feng, it showed that Jiang Jingjing was the first, and the Jiang family thought it was bad luck. Jiang Qi asked people to pay the money directly to LAN Feng. ¡­¡­ Jiang Jingjing smiled when she heard that Xiao Yao was worried about the destruction of the antique table. Chapter 2009 "This time, how can they delay their shooting progress for three or four days?" She thought happily, "in this way, our progress will be faster." At that time, it will be released in advance. Press Xiao Yao and others again. This wave of their own will make no loss. Jiang Jingjing was very happy to think of Xiao Yao''s face. She was enjoying her achievements. Jiang Qi''s assistant called: "Miss Jiang, the minister asked you to come back. He wants to see you." Jiang Jingjing said with a smile, "OK." Even my father must know that he is very capable. At present, the progress has far exceeded that of Xiao Yao and others. He wants to praise me. She was ready to be praised by her father, but as soon as she entered Jiang Qi''s study, she was hit by the tea cup facing her. If she didn''t hide fast, she would almost hit her in the face. "Rebellious girl, what are you doing?" Jiang Qi scolded. With her father''s scolding, Jiang Jingjing realized that it was LAN Feng who came to Jiangqi to complain. It''s really a good Blue Maple. Quietly, he came directly to Jiang Qi. Jiang Jingjing didn''t expect that Blue Maple would use this move. He''s crazy! "I tell you, do your career well and don''t provoke that madman!" "Dad, I know I''m wrong! Give me another chance! " Jiang Jingjing didn''t dare to defend and admitted her mistake directly. Jiang Qi is more angry with Blue Maple than Jiang Jingjing this time. After scolding for a while, his anger disappeared: "it''s important to continue to do your business and earn money honestly. Don''t insult yourself. " Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yue are happy to see their success. As long as Jiang Jingjing continues to do so, sooner or later Jiang Qi will dislike her and drive her out of the gate of the Jiang family. ¡­¡­ Although the matter of Jiang Jingjing has been solved, where is the real table? LAN Feng, Xiao Yao and Zhou Zhuo sat down and analyzed. "I looked at the monitor and no one carried the table out. Then you must stay on the crew. " Zhou Zhuo said. Blue Maple gently clicked the table: "people who can hide such a big table can''t be ordinary staff. It''s impossible for artists. They are full of announcements every day. They won''t have this time. The table should be at noon when everyone went to lunch. So the most suspicious person... " "It''s several powerful staff members of the crew." Xiao Yao said. LAN Feng has begun to suspect Zhang Yaowen. Except Zhang Yaowen, the rest of the people have no such motivation or authority to do this. He must have wanted to trip Xiao Yao. However, without evidence, it is impossible to directly find Zhang Yaowen or search his office in the crew. "Well, get busy first." LAN Feng said, "the table must be in the crew. It won''t go anywhere." Xiao Yao stood up and said, "director Zhou, let''s shoot first." LAN Feng walks to Zhang Yaowen. Zhang Yaowen looks stable and calm. He wants to delay again and tell LAN Feng what happened. "Master Feng, how are things handled this time?" Zhang Yaowen asked. He guessed that Xiao Yao would certainly spend a lot of wronged money in the crew. LAN Feng said with a smile, "manager Zhang, Xiao Yao was not there at that time, but you were there. Did you see anything at that time?" "Neither do I. after all, I''m busy with other work." Zhang Yaowen said. Chapter 2010 LAN Feng gave him enough opportunities to be honest about what he had done, but Zhang Yaowen didn''t seem to understand LAN Feng at all. Seeing that Lan Feng was silent, Zhang Yaowen said, "this incident can actually be avoided. The crew doesn''t have to use expensive antique tables like that. Master Feng, it''s a good thing that we strive to be realistic in shooting, but if things are too expensive, they will indeed bring you a lot of trouble. The staff will also be nervous and don''t know how to keep those things. In addition, the current cost of the crew has seriously exceeded the standard. If you compensate for the cost of this table... " Zhang Yaowen wants to take the place of Xiao Yaowen this time. By the way, you can also sell a clever one at Fu Meirou''s side. So he wanted LAN Feng to deal with Xiao Yao quickly. In fact, he hid the table at first. He didn''t do it at all, just to protect the table. But the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. At the moment, his idea has completely changed. LAN Feng nodded and said, "there''s no need to worry about the table at all. Xiao Yao bought insurance. The people from the insurance company have come. There is no problem after inspection. They will lose money. " Zhang Yaowen was stunned. LAN Feng didn''t deal with Xiao Yao and directly reported the insurance? "Manager Zhang, you don''t know. Xiao Yao bought property for everything in the crew, and that antique table is no exception." Blue Maple said. "Is that so? Will the insurance company compensate directly? " Zhang Yaowen was surprised that the real table itself had been hidden. When the insurance company came, wouldn''t it reveal the stuffing? LAN Feng has given him a chance. He is not sure and has been unwilling to speak. LAN Feng said with a smile, "as long as it is approved, it will compensate; Of course, if you find a problem, the insurance company will certainly raise it. " Zhang Yaowen is not a young man. He knows too well. However, as long as the insurance company finds that the table is fake, it will call the police and Sue Xiao Yao and others for insurance fraud. Xiao Yao has never done such a thing. Of course, he will deny it. The police will investigate and directly investigate him Such a big thing has brought him a devastating blow. If you are really identified, don''t mention that your position is not guaranteed, you have to bear legal responsibility. Such consequences are terrible! At the beginning, Zhang Yaowen just wanted to protect the crew''s property from loss. LAN Feng looked at him faintly. This method of cheating Xiao Min was more than enough to cheat Zhang Yaowen. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao know that the prop table was smashed, so they must not have reported insurance. Instead, he gave Zhang Yaowen opportunities again and again, hoping that he could take the initiative to say things out. But Zhang Yaowen refused to speak. He thought repeatedly in his heart: "if you tell master Feng now that I hid the table, he will think that I deliberately made trouble for Xiao Yao and made a trip for Xiao Yao. But if you don''t say it, the police may find out... What should I do? " The only way is to send the table to Xiao Yao''s room when there is no one for a while, so that people think Xiao Yao did all these things. As long as things have nothing to do with themselves, Xiao Yao is the one to bear the responsibility, not herself. Zhang Yaowen thought it over and decided to never admit that he had anything to do with the antique table. Chapter 2011 As soon as LAN Feng left, he immediately returned to his office and moved the table out a little bit. At the moment, everyone is rushing to shoot. No one can see him. He can take this opportunity to quickly push the table to Xiao Yao''s office. At that time, everything has nothing to do with yourself. Unexpectedly, LAN Feng had expected that the matter had something to do with him and gave him opportunities again and again. Seeing that he had been entertaining in maple leaf for many years, he didn''t want to force him to a dead end, but he not only didn''t wake up, but also tried to make things bigger and push Xiao Yao directly. ¡­¡­ While there was no one, Zhang Yaowen pushed the table out and directly pushed it to Xiao Yao''s office. The sound of the crew itself was noisy, covering the sound of him pushing the table. However, just halfway through, the light of a flashlight aimed at him. In the light of the flashlight, his face looked particularly pale. Because the Blue Maple man holds the flashlight. Zhang Yaowen was suddenly surprised and his legs were so soft that he couldn''t stand steadily. "Maple, master Maple..." Zhang Yaowen''s mind was blank. After that, the insurance fraud and the police involved in the investigation resulted in the theft of millions of antique tables. Zhang Yaowen could not escape everything. Only when Xiao Yao and LAN Feng chase after any one, Zhang Yaowen can''t escape the blame. He collapsed to the ground. Blue Maple walked slowly towards him, looked at him faintly, threw it on the corner of his lips, and kept his usual smile. No matter what happens, Blue Maple is so calm and light. He doesn''t seem to care and never seems to take it to heart. How approachable such a smile was before, how frightening it is now. "Zhang Yaowen, I''ve given you a lot of opportunities." Zhang Yaowen couldn''t even speak when he heard this sentence. "Somebody, take this table away and take good care of it. After shooting, arrange someone to send it back immediately. " Zhang Yaowen suddenly realized what he thought at this time and said, "master Feng, I didn''t mean it. I just don''t want to see such valuable things go wrong. I want to protect the property of the crew. Master Feng, I really am not...... " "Even if your original intention is good, you have made great mistakes. I didn''t call the police directly to take you away. It''s because you''re crooked. Fortunately, I saved this table. Otherwise, do you think I''ll see you alone? " Blue Maple said faintly. Zhang Yaowen really has nothing to say. It was really his first mistake to reach this point. He knew that he couldn''t stay in maple leaf entertainment and had no use value. I''m afraid Fu Meirou wouldn''t pay more attention to him. He couldn''t help saying, "Blue Maple, you''ll regret it! If you hold a producer who has no ability like Xiaoyao, she will only spend all your money without restraint and can''t achieve any results. Stuck to those boring little details, she can''t do anything promising! I know that only when you like Fu Meirou and ask for it, can you turn to the little women who worship you and like you. You will never get Fu Meirou, and you only deserve to hang out with a woman like Xiao Yao. You just use the work of the crew for personal gain. The more you do, the less you can get Fu Meirou, and the more you open a huge gap with her. " Chapter 2012 Zhang Yaowen said more and more happily and said loudly, "do you think you can get true love if you choose Xiao Yao? It''s ridiculous that a good Golden Phoenix doesn''t like it, but even likes pheasants! " Just after the last sentence, LAN Feng kicked him heavily in the chest. Zhang Yaowen fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. He shouted with pain. LAN Feng retracted his action, as if he hadn''t done the action just now. LAN Feng looked at him with low eyes and said with a smile, "at that time, I will come to see you in prison with the achievements made by Xiao Yao." "You said you wouldn''t call the police to arrest me... I''ve protected this table. I have no credit and hard work, Blue Maple! You go back on your word! " Zhang Yaowen shouted angrily. "What''s wrong with me? This is my place. I can do everything. It''s not that you don''t know. I never like to boast what I am and how to keep my promise. I gave you a chance. I didn''t intend to pursue you. So now you''re asking for all this. I''ll call the police. We lost an antique table. This kind of table is very noble. In that dynasty, such a table was left. Before, many museums could only borrow it from the old gentleman for exhibition. Think about how many years you will spend in prison because of this. " LAN Feng said, stood up and left. Zhang Yaowen was frightened and shouted, "Blue Maple, master maple, master Maple... Listen to me..." Blue Maple has never given him another chance. When he came out, he found that Xiao Yao had just left here. She came with her just now, so she actually listened to what Zhang Yaowen said. I just felt a little embarrassed, so I avoided it. She went straight back to the car. LAN Feng followed him. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "has the matter been solved?" "Well, I cheated him. I thought he would tell me the truth directly. Who knows, he even wants to send the table to your office, which makes people feel that you made up and directed things by yourself. " Xiao Yao is actually in a good mood. So far, there has been no loss in such a big thing, and she has solved everything so smoothly. It was much better than she expected, and twice she directly cheated others. "Zhang Yaowen is Fu Meirou''s man. Although he has outstanding ability, he has always been partial to helping Fu Meirou. So don''t take what he said to heart. " "I didn''t take it to heart." Xiao Yao said softly. With LAN Feng, you can''t avoid being compared with Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou is better than her everywhere. Others prefer Fu Meirou and hope to serve Fu Meirou. It''s also a normal state of mind. She can''t care so much about outsiders'' comments and eyes. LAN Feng knows that these things hurt her too much. These were things he had never considered before. After a long time, he could not prevent such words from coming out of others'' mouths. LAN Feng held Xiao Yao''s hand tightly, and his heart was full of debt. Only by treating her many times better could he make up for one or two. Xiao Yao smiled at him gently. In fact, he was enough. She doesn''t care about the outside voices. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu Ning came early in the morning. Chapter 2013 She also heard about the antique table and came to see if there was anything she could help. "It''s all settled." Xiao Yao told her about it. "Fortunately, you and your cousin are smart and can solve things quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take. " Chu Ning sighed. Xiao Yao smiled: "in the upper TV series, you have always been on the crew and responsible for management. I don''t know. There are so many things on the crew." "Where there are people, there is Jianghu." Chu Ning smiled and said, "since I''m all right, I''ll go to the hospital. I asked Liang Yi to go to the production inspection together. " "OK, go quickly." Xiao Yao said. Looking at the back of Chu Ning leaving, she was a little envious. Chu Ning was pregnant with a child and the years were quiet. And her original child, so inexplicably disappeared Chu Ning arrives at the hospital. Liang Yi is already waiting for her. As soon as Gu Yunchen and Shen Jingyu met, they went to exchange their father''s experience. In particular, Gu Yunchen, although a doctor, is very strange to the profession of nursing father. Unlike Shen Jingyu, he brought up Lele himself. Now there are three small milk bags at home, which are very experienced and enviable. Chu Ning and Liang Yi go to the production inspection while talking. Just about to check, chuning saw two familiar figures come in. She was very surprised: "brother, Fang lan..." This is the production inspection. Chu Zhuohang and Fang LAN came in together. What''s going on? As far as she knows, Chu Zhuohang and Fang LAN can''t have feelings beyond friends. Moreover, Chu Zhuohang''s skin aversion has not been cured, but has intensified. Liang Yi was also very sorry to see Chu Zhuohang. Last time, it was because she accidentally used the wrong medicine that Chu Zhuohang''s skin aversion was not cured, but could not be cured, which had a great impact on Chu Zhuohang. "Master Chu. Miss Fang. " Liang Yi said hello. When Fang LAN saw them, he was very embarrassed and said, "chuning, you''re there too." The doctor said to Chu Zhuohang, "Sir, man, stop. Please wait outside first." Chu Ning came forward and pulled Fang LAN: "Fang LAN, what''s going on? Is it my brother who treated you... " "No, Chu Ning, don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with brother Zhuo hang. It''s my own problem. The child belongs to Shihao and me. " Fang LAN whispered. Chu Ning knew that she said Shihao was Zhuang Shihao. Before, he was covered with injuries and came to the Chu family manor in the United States. Fang Lan''s father, Dr. Fang Ting, saved him and left him to help him recover, find a job and gain a foothold in the United States. Fang LAN fell in love with him at first sight and fell in love with him long ago. However, Zhuang Shihao doesn''t like Fang LAN and even has a girlfriend. He evades and resists Fang LAN everywhere and doesn''t take any moves from Fang LAN. This happened when chuning stayed in the United States, so chuning knew it very well. At that time, Zhuang Shihao hated Fang Landao and even Chu Ning, so Chu Ning had no intersection with him. At first hearing that the child was Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao, Chu Ning showed a very surprised expression: "you and him..." "Yes, I have children with him, and I want to get married." Fang LAN smiled. She is about the same age as chuning. She had an intersection with chuning long ago. Before, she was naive and lively, a brother Zhuo hang, but a girl with a simpler mind than Chu Ning. Chapter 2014 It''s the simplest time for her to look at her life and be completely carefree. Instead, Fang LAN became preoccupied, like going straight from a girl to a woman. "Did he agree?" Chu Ning asked, surprised that he had asked wrong, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that. Zhuang Shihao was a little lukewarm before. Has he changed his mind now?" "Yes. I''ll get married in two days. I was just saying I''d send you an invitation. " Fang LAN smiled with gentle eyebrows and eyes. Chu Ning was really worried. He didn''t even accompany Fang LAN for the birth inspection. Obviously, it goes without saying how much Zhuang Shihao paid attention to the marriage. Fang Lan said with a smile, "let''s go to the production inspection together. This is my first time to come to the labor inspection. I''m worried. Can you tell me some experience? " Of course, chuning was willing to accompany her and talked with her. After the birth inspection, Chu Ning learned that Fang Lan''s child, less than two months old, was discovered not long ago. Chu Zhuohang went to help her build a medical record and did a series of things. Chu Ning was really worried about her, but he didn''t ask much. He could only go home with a heart. Shen Jingyu also found her worry because of Fang LAN. "What happened to Fang LAN?" "She said she would marry Zhuang Shihao. In the past, Zhuang Shihao hated her very much. " Shen Jingyu frowned slightly: "then?" "Then she has children and will come to send us invitations soon." Just as he was talking, Chu Zhuohang came over after sending Fang LAN. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with Fang LAN?" Chu Ning asked anxiously. Chu Zhuohang put Fang Lan''s invitation on the table and said, "she has to marry Zhuang Shihao. She can''t stop it. The dealer''s parents contacted Dr. Fang and were very satisfied with the marriage. They agreed immediately and said to do it early. " "Ah, I didn''t know Zhuang Shihao had his parents before. He never said that." Chu Zhuohang was also a little worried: "Ning Ning, you know Fang Lan''s temperament. You can''t pull eight horses back after you''ve identified what happened. Now that she has children and has been approved by the dealer''s parents, she is full of longing for the future. There''s nothing we can do to convince her. Dr. Fang could only agree with her, but he was not worried. " Chu Ning knows that Fang Ting has always worked around Chu and has a very close relationship with the Chu family. Chu ye and Lan Xi also love Fang LAN as their own daughter. Now they look at her wholeheartedly jumping into the fire pit. Who doesn''t worry? The reason why Chu ye and Lan Xi haven''t told Chu Ning about this is that they don''t want her to worry more because of her hard pregnancy and childbirth. "The fangs and the makers have already booked the hotel, and the guests are all invited. Therefore, it is unlikely to go back. " Chu Zhuohang said. Chu Ning asked, "what about Zhuang Shihao''s girlfriend?" "I don''t know. I may have left." Chu Zhuohang talked about this matter, but he also had no feelings. He knows too well how painful and resentful a man will be when he enters a marriage if he doesn''t love a woman or even hates a woman. Will Fang LAN really be happy if she binds Zhuang Shihao with this child? "Or I''ll persuade Fang LAN again." "It''s no use. Everyone has tried. Besides, she has children in her stomach. We have no right to decide whether she wants the child or not. " Chapter 2015 Chuning had to be silent. Fang LAN, a good girl, chose the most difficult way of life. I don''t know how much pain I will have in my life. On the wedding day, Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu arrived at the scene without three small milk bags. I have a hunch in my heart that this wedding will not be very warm. Sure enough, after entering the scene, although everyone had a smile on his face, he was vaguely worried at the bottom of his eyes. Chuning meets Zhuang Shihao again. He is tall and thin, not handsome, but he is quite manly and has divine eyes. He was the only one among the laughter of the crowd, with thin lips and no smile. Wearing a beautiful wedding dress, Fang LAN ran to Chu Ning and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, you''re coming! Come and sit here! Shihao, Ning Ning is coming! " Zhuang Shihao glanced at Chu Ning lightly, nodded casually, and said hello. He managed to be polite, but there was no emotion that the groom should have. It was Zhuang''s father and mother, whom Chu Ning had never seen before, who politely came to say hello to Chu Ning. It can be seen that the second always likes Fang LAN very much and treats the guests from Fang LAN with a good face. It can also be seen that the two old men are very good. Zhuang''s father is serious but upright, while Zhuang''s mother is dignified and peaceful. Chu Ning finally felt relieved that Fang Lan was not alone when she married. Fang LAN received a phone call. Her face remained unchanged. She still smiled and said to Chu Ning, "I''ll go out and come back soon." She went out in her wedding dress and went to the cafe across the street. Her dress naturally attracted the attention of many people and made the woman sitting inside waiting for her face change. "Miss Zhang, isn''t she?" Fang LAN sat down in front of her, looking very calm. The person sitting opposite Fang LAN is Zhang Wanyi, Zhuang Shihao''s girlfriend, but now it should be said to be an ex girlfriend. She pinched her palm pitifully and looked at Fang Lan''s wedding dress. This wedding dress is very valuable. It is a famous design. I don''t know how much it cost. Zhang Wanyi has long liked the design of this brand, but she can''t afford it, and the man has long been away. Fang LAN smiled and said, "you see, Miss Zhang, I married Shihao today. Should you leave earlier? " "If he doesn''t love you, you won''t be happy." Zhang Wanyi spoke softly, but she was very sad. "I know, but what does it matter? I get the person I want and have a baby. I''m very satisfied with all this." Fang Lan said with a smile, "as for Miss Zhang, I hope you won''t appear again. From then on, you are the unpopular person. " Zhang Wanyi held her palm and held back her tears: "Fang LAN, why did you do this? I have no one but him. Why do you take this away? You are a great young lady. Why should you be a junior? Is there any advantage? " "I didn''t become a junior. My father saved Shihao. I liked him six months before he was at Fang''s house. I didn''t know he had a girlfriend, and you didn''t come to him. I really want to ask you, why didn''t you come to him? Is it because you know he''s seriously injured and can''t live? Or is it because he didn''t bring any money out when he came out of the dealer? Do you think you can''t stand such a hard day? " Chapter 2016 These words hurt Zhang Wanyi''s heart. She really didn''t expect Fang LAN to say it so frankly. Fang Lan said calmly, "I know Shihao thinks you have difficulties. He didn''t mean not to come to him. It''s a man''s self-esteem. He doesn''t believe that the woman he loves will treat him like that. But Miss Zhang, you can''t meet me. I like this man. I must keep him away from you. " She has a protectionist attitude on her face, which is in sharp contrast to Zhang Wanyi''s pitiful. Zhang Wanyi''s face changed many times and said, "then give me something." "Five million, take it. Never show up in front of the world. " Fang LAN pushed the check over. She stood up, holding the hem of her wedding dress, and walked slowly out of the cafe. She believes in her choice and that if she gets what she wants, she has to maintain and wait. She is always very active and won''t wait for opportunities. She likes Zhuang Shihao so much that it is impossible for him to be deceived by Zhang Wanyi. He may not believe her now or hate her, but over time, she believes everything will change. Fang LAN returned to the wedding scene. Chu Ning hurriedly took her: "where have you been? The wedding is about to begin. " "It''s all right. I just went to see a friend." Fang LAN smiled and said. "Well, go on stage. The auspicious hour has begun." Chu Ning said and helped her make up her face by the way. Fang LAN went to the stage. Zhuang Shihao took out his mobile phone and seemed to receive some uncomfortable news. He looked at the mobile phone for a long time. He didn''t come to the stage until the master of ceremonies urged him three times. Fang LAN knew that it was Zhang Wanyi who sent him a text message telling him that they would say goodbye forever. He showed such a sad expression. He was sorry. It doesn''t matter. Fang LAN gave him time. Because of Zhuang Shihao''s extremely sad expression, many activities prepared by the master of ceremonies could not continue. He was almost completely uncooperative and was out of the situation all the time. As a last resort, the wedding had to end hastily. Naturally, there will be no link to make a bridal chamber. In this way, the elders are all worried. Fang LAN comforted them everywhere and told them not to worry and worry. Everything would be fine. Chu Zhuohang and Xiaozhan wanted to go up and beat Zhuang Shihao. Chu Ning grabbed them: "well, if you make some more trouble, Fang LAN will really be unable to get down. Save her some face. " Such a funeral wedding makes the guests feel at ease. Lan Xi took Chu Ning''s hand and shook her head to express her disappointment. "Fang LAN, a child who used to be so simple and lively, has suddenly chosen this road. She doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. If you are free, come and spend more time with her. " "I will, mom, don''t worry." Chu Ning replied. On the way back with Shen Jingyu, Chu Ning said, "I''ll go to the crew to see Xiao Yao." "Good." "Fang Lan''s affairs always make me feel confused. She is like this. I don''t want Xiao Yao to be like this. Xiao Yao''s temperament is not as good as Fang LAN. What''s more, Xiao Yao doesn''t have a good father as Fang LAN. At least she can support her. " Shen Jingyu understands her feelings and is in love with Xiao Yao and Fang LAN. Chu Ning will certainly worry about their emotional and living conditions. I made an appointment with Xiao Yao to eat dessert in the shop outside the crew. Chapter 2017 Xiao Yao came with a smile on her face. It seems that life is very moist. Chu Ning smiled and looked at her: "your necklace is good. When did you buy it?" "From Blue Maple." Xiao Yao finished, and a few blushes appeared on her face. Chu Ning knew that he was worried about Bai. It is estimated that Lan Feng and Xiao Yao have been on the right track. LAN Feng should wake up. Fu Meirou is not his good match, and Fu Meirou''s character is not worth his continued efforts. After eating, Chu Ning didn''t stay much, so he got on the bus and left with Shen Jingyu. "You are now in this state of mind, like a mother who cares about her daughter." Shen Jingyu joked. "Maybe I''m very sentimental with a child in my stomach, and I hope all my friends around me can live well. I really feel like a loving mother. " Chuning also felt funny. Shen Jingyu thought that it would be better for her to go out to work when she had finished giving birth to a child. It''s easy to think and worry about this and that. If you put your body and mind into your career, you will have a more cheerful attitude and will not be easily affected by the emotions of the people around you. He reached out and rubbed chuning''s hair: "don''t think too much, lest our daughter be so sentimental after she was born." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao returned to the crew briskly. LAN Feng quickly came forward and said with a smile, "how about going out for dinner?" "It''s still a while before we get off work." "What does it matter? There are not many urgent things to deal with. I changed a new car and wanted to take you out for a ride. " Xiao Yao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "that''s good." "Go." LAN Feng grabbed her hand and crept out, like two junior high school students who secretly skipped class, feeling happy. He likes to drive. Most of the cars under his name are very windy super runs. He likes to go out for a trip when he is in a good mood. He also likes to release pressure in this way when he is in a bad mood. He wanted to take Xiao Yao for a ride early in the morning. The car sped along the path in the mountains. The summer wind made people feel very good. Xiao Yao''s mood also became very open. She opened her arms and said with a smile, "it''s so happy! I used to be afraid of driving fast. I didn''t expect it to be like this! " Blue Maple heard the speech, accelerated the speed and rushed forward all the way. Xiao Yao screamed and laughed. When LAN Feng stopped the car, she jumped into his arms. There were many cliffs around the mountain road. It was frightening to drive so fast just now. Blue Maple laughed and wrapped her in his arms. It seems that no matter how simple or thrilling it is to do things with the people you like, there is a very hearty feeling. ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou held a high-end banquet tonight. At the banquet, she invited many celebrities and media tycoons. One of the media talents, Zhang Yuang, is very famous. A typical Chinese character face is very firm and has a bit of traditional handsome. He is recognized as a young talent in the media. At present, he is only in his early thirties and has covered many industries. Among them, in the film and television industry and the press and communication industry, it has a reputation and wealth that is not inferior to Blue Maple. Recently, he and Fu Meirou have been very close. With deep cooperation, his personal feelings have also improved by leaps and bounds. Today''s banquet was held by Fu Meirou for his investment in Jingyuan and helped him contact the celebrities in Jingyuan. Chapter 2018 Fu Meirou invited LAN Feng. If LAN Feng comes and is stimulated by Zhang Yuang to have old feelings for himself and miss those feelings in the past, it is certainly good. If he has completely cut off his feelings with himself, Fu Meirou should also let everyone know that he didn''t give Lanfeng a chance, not that he was abandoned by Lanfeng. She will never be reduced to being the talk and laughing stock of others. No one can despise her forever. Even if LAN Feng cuts off her love, she should take the initiative in her own hands. In this way, even if someone mentioned that Lan Feng and Xiao Yao were together in the future, they would say that Fu Meirou didn''t give LAN Feng a chance. LAN Feng had no choice but to choose Xiao Yao. Fu Meirou appeared holding Zhang Yuang''s arm. She was very talented and beautiful. Zhang Yuang is not very handsome, but he has the temperament of planning strategies, which can not be despised. This temperament is more fascinating and exclamatory than the ordinary handsome appearance. Fu Meirou appeared in front of everyone with a smile. She was still so beautiful and dignified. She was always so high. Other men could only crawl at her feet. She is not only the light of celebrities that all Jingyuan men look up to, but also the most important existence among all celebrities. Fu Meirou glanced at the crowd, but she didn''t see blue maple. She arranged for someone, handed him an invitation and called him. On the phone, LAN Feng said he would come when he was free. He would have come before! However, Fu Meirou waited for a long time and didn''t see LAN Feng. "Meirou, waiting for someone?" Zhang Yuang asked. "No, just see if an old friend comes. You know, Blue Maple. I told him that good works have, but he... Doesn''t seem to be satisfied with being friends. " Fu Meirou looked helpless and shook her head. It seemed that it was very difficult to deal with the pursuit of Blue Maple. Zhang yu''ang smiled: "we really can''t get together because we have different aspirations and different ways. Meirou, let''s dance together. " Fu Meirou whirled into the dance floor and danced with Zhang Yuang. LAN Feng didn''t come, but it just made her feel a little unbalanced. Fortunately, at least that goal has been achieved to let the world know that he abandoned Lanfeng, which is Lanfeng''s own loss! ¡­¡­ On the other side, LAN Feng took Xiao Yao for a ride and camped on the top of the mountain. He has no parental constraints since childhood. He is most free in action. He likes to run around alone and do all kinds of carefree things. Camping on the top of the mountain was Xiao Yao''s first attempt. Hearing the sound of crickets from all around, it seemed that the night was particularly quiet. There are not many wild animals on the top of the mountain in the city. When they are quiet, they can even hear each other''s breath. Xiao Yao was afraid and kept squeezing into LAN Feng''s arms. Besides, there is no big gray wolf on the top of the mountain "You are a big gray wolf. You like bullying people most." Xiao Yao whispered. In the past, he was not a man of heavy desire. Now I know how terrible he is. Can''t you fall in love with Plato? LAN Feng hugged her: "if I don''t want to be a big gray wolf, you will be disappointed in marriage. Having ideas about a woman is the greatest respect for her. " "You have a point in everything you say." "Because what I say is the truth." Blue Maple chuckled. Chapter 2019 The next day, LAN Feng arrived at the company with satisfaction. When all the employees saw him, they looked scared and avoided him. The smile on LAN Feng''s face was very bright, harmless to people and animals. I''m still thinking about those things with Xiao Yao last night. However, he can fire people even with a smile. People in the company can also laugh when they lose their temper. Who doesn''t know that when he smiles, he is actually a prelude to losing his temper? Everyone avoided him with some trepidation. "You don''t know yet. Miss Fu dated media tycoon Zhang Yuang last night. Master Feng was so angry that he didn''t even attend the party. I don''t know where he went last night, but I''m sure he won''t be in a good mood today! " "Alas, Miss Fu really is. If it were me, I would have promised young master Feng, would you? What''s wrong with master Feng? Handsome and capable, the speed of making money is comparable to that of a money printer. It''s a pity that master Feng doesn''t like me, and it''s a pity that I''m just a man! " "Stop talking. Do you think everyone is Miss Fu? Although master Feng is good, Miss Fu also has many choices. She was the daughter of the president. In ancient times, she was a princess. Of course, she wanted to marry a prince. Although master Feng is good, there are many princes. Miss Fu has so many choices. It''s not necessary for master Feng. " "Yes. What a pity for master Feng. It''s unilateral lovelorn! No wonder he smiled so happily when he came today. Let''s avoid it, but don''t touch him! " Everyone trotted along. Everyone was busy doing things. No one dared to stop. They were afraid that if they didn''t do well, young master Feng would see them and hit his muzzle. LAN Feng found everyone''s abnormality, but everyone is like this. When he wants to deal with his work seriously, he will be afraid of his big boss, which is also normal. So blue Maple didn''t think much. The artist director has work to report, so he has to bite the bullet and follow up. Everyone expressed 100% sympathy for her. Going to see young master Feng at this time is no less than going to the front to fight the fire. But she still had to follow. Blue Maple is that good. He is usually smiling and approachable. But it''s also very scary. It''s funny at any time, so people can''t distinguish his real emotions. It''s horrible! Only those who have worked around LAN Feng can deeply understand what the ancients said about accompanying a king like a tiger. The artist director forced himself to knock on the door. "Come in." Blue Maple''s smile is very bright and his mood is very good. The artist director felt that there was a sword of Damocles hanging on his head, which would fall down at any time and give him a fatal blow. What will young master Feng do when he is abandoned by Miss Fu? What kind of decision will he make? Will you vent your resentment against Miss Fu on yourself? "Feng, master Feng..." the artist director had a fight. "What''s the matter?" Blue Maple asked. "The company has selected a new group of artists and plans to focus on training in the second half of the year. These artists were selected by our whole team. Please have a look at young master Feng. " The artist director hopes that Lan Feng''s temper can be reduced. His heart bearing capacity is really limited. Chapter 2020 In the past, as long as it was about Fu Meirou, he would always be the first. As long as it was about Fu Meirou, he could do anything. If Fu Meirou came to the company and smiled, the work of the whole company would be relaxed for a month. But if Fu Meirou is in a bad mood, the whole maple leaf entertainment will be covered with dark clouds for a month. This time, I don''t know when the dark clouds of Blue Maple began to thicken. "I don''t need to look over it. Since it''s your team''s decision, let''s cultivate it according to the company''s process." Blue Maple said. Here comes the dark cloud. The artist director thought with worry that Lan Feng would look at it a little and point out the problems. If we don''t even point out the problem now, it must be a very disappointing move. "Master Feng, please have a look. Is there anything particularly suitable for training here?" The artist director asked timidly. LAN Feng has a good eye. All the people he picks out can be red, which is the foundation of his ability to make money. The artist director hopes he can give some advice. Blue Maple was really in a good mood and relaxed about their requirements. He casually pointed to someone and said, "just her." The artist director took a closer look. How could this female artist still look like Fu Meirou? Master Feng was really hurt by love. Even the female artists trained were selected towards this model. However, fortunately, he didn''t lose his temper, and the artist director was relieved at last. After she came out, several directors of other departments came forward and asked, "how is the situation, how is it?" "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my temper. Maybe I''m holding my breath in my heart. But you see, master Feng said he wanted to hold this one. You see. " Everyone looked at it carefully. The female artist was really outstanding, but after watching the directors of female artists, they didn''t find anything strange. The artist director said, "didn''t you find it?" "It''s beautiful and has potential. Young master Feng''s vision has always been good. " "No, you didn''t find out who she looks like?" The artist director said. After inspiration, someone finally saw it: "this... A little Miss Fu''s shadow." "When you say that, I can see that it is really a bit like Miss Fu. Young master Feng is really bitter at the bottom of his heart. He has been chasing hard for so many years. Now even the female artists he holds have her shadow. " We all regret for LAN Feng and understand that since LAN Feng chose this one, we must hold it well. Anyway, maple leaf entertainment has the ability to hold people. This talent is good. Young Maple''s vision is also indisputable. It seems that this is going to be very popular. The artist director will arrange it right away! I hope the artist can fully meet Master Feng''s wishes after packaging. She has a thorough understanding of the makeup artist and stylist. Naturally, everyone understands, so she tries her best to move closer to Fu Meirou in the direction of the artist''s makeup and style. Not to mention that after dressing up, the artist is more like Fu Meirou. Before, only his looks were slightly similar, but now he is at least six or seven points similar. All employees also love master Feng. Of course, they try their best to do what he likes. The artist also seemed to feel something, and he secretly inquired about some things. Originally, I look like the first love of the big boss! Chapter 2021 After hearing about this, various emotions emerged in the artist''s heart. She never thought that such a good thing would fall on her head. She inquired about everything carefully. It turned out that the first love of the big boss was just his unrequited love. The first love had no feeling for him. Not only that, the first lover now chose to go out with other men. No wonder he''s going to praise himself. She found that the people around her had a little respect for themselves, which was both cautious and very flattering. This makes her cherish the situation even more. When she heard what Fu Meirou looked like, what clothes she liked to wear and what style she had, she approached her seriously and tried to be as good as Fu Meirou. This artist was originally called Chen MI. She took the initiative to find her agent and persuaded the agent to change her stage name to Chen rou. As soon as the agent heard it, it was very reasonable: "change, change immediately! I changed my name in advance just before my debut. So as not to make it easy in the future. It''s not convenient to change it. " The agent immediately changed Chen Mi''s name to Chen rou. As a result, Chen Rou seems to have more similarities with Fu Meirou from head to toe. Others in the company tacitly gave resources to her. The quality of female artists who can be selected by Maple Leaf entertainment is not poor. They should have looks and height. After such cultivation, as well as her own deliberate image, she is very close to Fu Meirou. I have to say, Chen Rou''s move is really useful. Although Fu Meirou is not an artist, she has high requirements for her appearance and posture, and she is also capable of doing things. In her appearance, she is generous and dignified, with a firm look, which is very moving. As long as you hide your inner malice and show it to outsiders, it is a very noble type, which can''t be compared by artists in the entertainment industry. After Chen Rou learned from her, as soon as she was pushed out by her agent, she gained countless praise with her unique and outstanding temperament, and quickly accumulated initial contacts. For these, Blue Maple did not pay too much attention. As a big boss, it is impossible for him to spend so much time on fledgling newcomers. Chen Rou''s rapid rise only proves his vision of selecting artists and the powerful star making ability of maple leaf entertainment. ¡­¡­ During this time, LAN Feng was in a good mood. He smiles every day, and people in the company gradually see that his smile is not a precursor to anger, but a heartfelt joy. Everyone nodded secretly: "it seems that holding Chen Rou is a correct decision. Looking at master Feng, it''s sunny after the rain." "The artist director has a way to quickly launch this Chen Rou according to master Feng''s wishes, which has finally saved Master Feng''s wishes." "It seems that you have to think more about Chen Rou in the future. The resources in the company should also tilt towards her as much as possible. " "Well, the new clothes in the company and the new cosmetics and skin care products provided by the brand should also be selected by Chen Rou as much as possible." We have reached this consensus. Chapter 2022 Soon, the logistics staff and the staff of the outreach Department pushed a pile of brand gifts to Chen Rou and smiled: "Rou Rou, look at this. Is there anything you can use? Choose more." "There is also this kind of sportswear, which is quick drying and provided by well-known brands. You can see if there are suitable ones. You can wear them when you choose some fitness." Chen Rou smiled and chose some: "thank you. I''ve chosen it." She was very reserved, but slowly she began to be a little arrogant. When Shao ruoqiu came in, he saw Chen Rou talking to everyone. He couldn''t help picking his lips and smiled faintly. Someone said to Shao ruoqiu, "ruoqiu, go talk to Chen Rou and have a chat." "Why should I talk to her?" Shao ruoqiu said faintly. "Now she is the most popular. Even the first sister wants to give her some face. You can''t be wrong if you get in touch with her more. " Shao ruoqiu didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, "these people are really stupid. Master Feng has given up even the genuine brand of Fu Meirou. How can he deal with a fake?" She has long recognized that Xiao Yao is the one who is most likely to become the boss''s wife. She is simply too lazy to make concessions with Chen rouxu. Looking at the funny scene in front of her, she just felt funny. ¡­¡­ LAN Feng is bent on the crew of Xiao Yao and the biography of Princess Yao, and knows nothing about Chen rou. Xiao Yao heard some wind. Everyone''s comments on Chen Rou will occasionally reach her ears. On TV, she recently saw that Chen Rou appeared very frequently. Shortly after her debut, before the official work was broadcast, she had received several heavyweight advertisements, and the red carpet had gone for several. Even the name is like Fu Meirou. She held her cell phone and said it was false that there was no conflict in her heart. LAN Feng''s feelings for Fu Meirou for more than ten years can''t be as simple as breaking. However, at least for this period of time, LAN Feng has been almost by her side. It''s not too much to say that she is inseparable. Xiao Yao still chose to believe in LAN Feng. If he really wants to find a substitute for love, with his ability, he didn''t know how many he had trained a few years ago. Where would he wait until now? "What are you looking at?" LAN Feng suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yao. "No, just look at the news in the industry." Xiao Yao put away her mobile phone. She still gave the greatest trust to Chen rou. LAN Feng sat down close to her and said, "when we''re finished shooting this time, we''ll go abroad and relax, okay? Where do you like to go? " "Anywhere." "Xiao Yao, do you want to be so perfunctory to me?" Blue Maple pinched her cheek unhappily. The intimate action narrowed the distance between Xiao Yao and him. Xiao Yao pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly: "because I think as long as there is you, everything is good." Blue Feng was pleased, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, approached her and kissed her: "then choose it yourself. It''s good for you to come alone at that time." "Good." Xiao Yao nodded gently. The last little emotion just now dissipated. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xiao Yao has a red carpet to go, which is an activity to promote plays on Weibo. She joined the artists of the crew to build momentum for the biography of Princess Yao. Chapter 2023 In addition to the biography of imperial concubine Yao, many artists and other crew were invited to participate in this activity. This kind of occasion is a good opportunity to strengthen contacts and promote their own plays. Basically, no one will refuse. But LAN Feng won''t be there at night. He has other work to deal with. Because maple leaf entertainment is the largest investor in the biography of Princess Yao, the artists of the crew first gathered at Maple Leaf entertainment that night, changed clothes at Maple Leaf entertainment, and then went to the activity site. Xiao Yao went to maple leaf entertainment and went to the backstage of clothing. She planned to choose a dress here to participate in the activity. Her usual dress is very simple. If she wants to go to the red carpet, she must wear a dress. Xiao Yao doesn''t plan to buy more. Just borrow one here and make do with it first. Someone recognized Xiao Yao backstage. Knowing that she was a producer, he hurried forward and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, you are also choosing clothes here?" "Well, I don''t have time to buy it. I''m going to borrow one to wear. Can I choose it here? " "Of course, why don''t I help you choose." The female employee had a good attitude and took the initiative to help Xiao Yao find suitable clothes. There are a lot of clothes here, including almost all brands of clothes. Of course, there are all kinds of clothes at any price. Generally speaking, the clothes that artists can borrow are matched with their own value. The higher the status, the higher the price of clothes you can borrow. However, the number of clothes with high price is not much, and the competition is very fierce. Most artists will choose to wear their own clothes at a high price. Those who can borrow clothes backstage are either artists who have no time to prepare clothes, or artists who are unwilling to spend wronged money out of various concerns. Xiao Yao looked around. There were not many choices. She saw some in the window and said, "can I borrow those too?" The female employee was a little embarrassed: "sorry, Miss Xiao, those are clothes sent by the brand. All of them are of high value. Generally speaking, they are not lent out." "Forget it. I won''t break your rules. Let me see the others." Xiao Yao said. Just then, someone walked in around Chen Rou like the stars and the moon. Chen Rou''s temperament is more and more like Fu Meirou. She walks in among the crowd and walks out of Fu Meirou''s momentum. Xiao Yao saw at a glance that she was Chen Rou, who was hot in maple leaf entertainment recently. Because her temperament is too similar to Fu Meirou, Xiao Yao has no good impression on her. She just glances at her faintly and takes back her sight. Chen Rou stood still. The backstage employees who managed the clothes ran over together and asked, "Chen Rou, what are you going to wear? What style do you want? How are you dressed tonight? We''ll help you choose clothes. " After all, Chen Rou has just made her debut, and the cost of buying clothes is limited, so most of her clothes still have to be borrowed from the company. However, because she is Chen Rou, she can borrow excellent books every time. Today, she was no exception. As soon as she came in, she pointed to the most expensive ones in the window and said, "take them out for me." Those sets are all clothes sent by foreign luxury brands. Usually, only one sister and two sisters can borrow them. It can be said that it is almost a special style for top traffic. Chapter 2024 However, the first and second sisters themselves have enough money to buy clothes, and there are brands that provide clothes for them, so they hardly borrow them unless the situation is special, so the clothes are idle. Hearing that Chen Rou wanted these clothes, an employee immediately hesitated and whispered, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Chen Rou is just a new comer. We have to choose such clothes. What if someone else wants to use them later?" "Yes, if she borrows it and others want to use it, it''s hard to explain." Said another. But someone also said: "Chen Rou''s momentum now is no less than that of the first sister and the second sister. Anyway, the clothes have been idle for a long time. For those top traffic, where can you remember these clothes? It''s better to lend them to her?" "Being idle is also idle. Why don''t you lend it to her?" After thinking for a while, everyone thought it was better to make the best use of everything, so someone went to take out the clothes for Chen rou. Chen Rou is very satisfied. It''s good for someone to know current affairs. What she hates most is those who don''t have eyes. They can''t distinguish between black and white and don''t know how to look at people. The clothes were soon taken out for her. However, after Chen Rou put them on, they didn''t fit very well. The top flow female stars of maple leaf entertainment are all petite, and their clothes are almost in small sizes. Chen Rou''s ability to grasp Fu Meirou''s momentum itself is related to her slightly higher stature and larger skeleton. Naturally, she can''t fit those clothes. Everyone is a little worried. Chen Rou also feels a little shameless. Doesn''t this prove that she is fat? As a female star, no one sees that they are fatter than others. Chen Rou said, "can you help me change this dress? It should be changed right now. It should be too late. " Backstage sewing machines, needles and threads are all complete, and the staff here are also very skilled in manual work. However, someone hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry, Rourou. Some things here can be changed, but some can''t be changed. These in the window can''t be changed. If they are changed, they can''t be changed back. They can''t be used in the future. These things outside can be changed... " In other words, expensive brand clothes can''t be changed. They are still reserved for top traffic. And cheap, you can feel free. Even if everyone doesn''t want to offend the popular person Chen Rou, they can even break the company''s rules for her. But no one wants to greatly undermine the principle for her. In maple leaf entertainment, everyone has a very clear consensus on this point. "Can''t I change my clothes?" Chen Rou asked. Obviously, there was a trace of incredible doubt in her tone. Although LAN Feng hasn''t found her and hasn''t officially told her to date her, she already knows that it''s just a matter of time. Now LAN Feng is just busy. He will think of her sooner or later. At that time, let alone the first and second sisters of the company, even those senior directors can only bow down in front of her. The employee bowed his head: "I''m so sorry, I can''t change it." They weigh it over and over again and still feel that it is more important to abide by the company''s rules than to please Chen rou. Xiao Yao smiled. It seems that although the management of maple leaf entertainment is loose, LAN Feng''s prestige is still there. The employees he manages are really good. Although he has some small selfishness, everyone abides by the general principles clearly. Chapter 2025 "I want to ask you, it''s me now. I''m going to the red carpet. I represent not only the dignity of maple leaf entertainment, but also the dignity of master maple. Is that your working attitude now? " Chen Rouzhi asked. In fact, she shouldn''t have these tempers. As a new comer, she should have maintained humility and obedience in front of her predecessors and staff. However, recently, the company has been holding her too much, which has made her a little inflated, and some don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Even master Feng praised himself. How dare these ordinary employees treat themselves like this? The employees all lowered their heads and didn''t talk to Chen rou. They just said they were sorry. When Xiao Yao saw this, he felt that he still had an obligation to mediate. Yu Gong, she cooperates with maple leaf entertainment and can be regarded as a close partner. In private, LAN Feng''s business is also her business. Xiao Yao said quietly, "Miss Chen, why don''t you choose other clothes? In addition to those in the window, there are also medium and high-end brands in these clothes. There are more and more sizes. There must be something suitable for tonight''s occasion. You might as well have a look. " Chen Rou glanced at Xiao Yao and thought it was no wonder these employees didn''t listen to themselves. It turned out that there were outsiders here. They were all hindered by others'' watching, so they didn''t dare to promise themselves easily for fear that it would be bad to hear it. Chen Rou lost his favor with Xiao Yao. The agent smiled and said, "Miss Xiao is right. Let''s choose outside. Rourou, Miss Xiao is a producer. She has recently had in-depth cooperation with maple leaf entertainment. " This is to remind Chen Rou to know how to be measured and not to be the enemy of Xiao Yao. Chen Rou, of course, knows how to be measured and won''t offend Xiao Yao at will. "Miss Xiao is right. It''s OK to have a look. Then I''ll choose here. " "You choose first, Miss Chen." Xiao Yao will not delay her time. As a female artist, attending the red carpet activities requires more preparation time than Xiao Yao. Chen Rou went to choose. Xiao Yao picked it aside. Xiao Yao finally picked out a small black dress with simple style. Chen Rou said with a smile, "Oh, this small black dress looks good. Why didn''t I see it just now. It would be great if I could wear this one to attend. However, there is only one such style, and I can only forget it. " Xiao Yao smiled and said, "take it, Miss Chen. Let me see something else. " Xiao Yao will not affect the schedule of maple leaf entertainment artists. Chen Rou''s concession to Xiao Yao is to avoid herself. It seems that even the producers outside know that Lan Feng likes himself, so he avoids himself a lot. Chen Rou counted more in her heart and said, "then I''d better obey my orders. Thank you, Miss Xiao." The agent also hurriedly said, "thank you, Miss Xiao." Xiao Yao nodded slightly and chose by herself. The staff nearby were very grateful to Xiao Yao for helping them out. They came forward to help Xiao Yao choose clothes and said, "Miss Xiao, if there is anything inappropriate after you choose, tell us and we''ll help you make urgent changes." "OK, thank you." Shao ruoqiu changed her clothes. When passing by the clothing department, it was funny to see this scene. This Xiao Yao really opened her own company. Master Feng also took his heart and lungs out of her, and even came here to borrow clothes. Chapter 2026 She opened her mouth. I''m afraid those clothing brands are flocking to her. There are countless people who want to send clothes, right? "Xiao Zheng, find a new dress for me and give it to Miss Xiao." Shao ruoqiu said. "Don''t change your mind, ruozheng," said ruozhou She took out her mobile phone and dialed LAN Feng''s phone number directly. LAN Feng saw her phone and answered it. "Master Feng." "What''s the matter?" LAN Feng''s voice was smiling, but he was alienated. Shao ruoqiu, who had touched the wall here, deeply knew how difficult his temperament was. If you contact LAN Feng again because of your private affairs, the position of the second sister will be lost. Shao ruoqiu hurriedly said, "master Feng, isn''t there a red carpet activity tonight? I saw Miss Xiao choose clothes in our clothing department, so I can''t help telling you, do you need me to prepare for Miss Xiao? " LAN Feng understood what she meant and said, "I see." He understands. Shao ruoqiu is going to sell it here. Shao ruoqiu''s temperament is a little too boring, but it''s no wonder that being able to get to the position of second sister is not something silly Baitian can do. Behind this, we must pay something. LAN Feng also blames herself for knowing that Xiao Yao is light-hearted and has not grown up easily over the years. Now she''s going to take the red carpet, but she hasn''t asked about her clothes and arrangements. He waved for an assistant and whispered a few words. ¡­¡­ The clothing department of maple leaf entertainment. Xiao Yao and Chen Rou are still trying on their clothes. Several designers suddenly appeared at the gate of maple leaf entertainment. Led by the chief designer of well-known clothing brands. He didn''t show up easily. The last time he appeared in maple leaf entertainment was to customize clothes for the first sister. At that time, after winning the film, he had to attend the award ceremony. But he won the unanimous praise of maple leaf entertainment and the whole industry with his exquisite technology and extraordinary talent design. So as soon as he appeared, someone recognized him. "Is that Luo Shuping who designed dresses for first sister before?" "It''s him, it''s him, I recognize it! He not only helped the first sister design the dress, but also the chief designer and quality controller of the well-known brand diefei! " "I really want to ask him to sign! It is said that his signature is understood from the method of embroidery. It is very artistic! " "Forget it. He must have something very important to do because he''s in such a hurry." With everyone talking, Luo Shuping has gone straight to the clothing department. Someone saw the situation outside and said, "Luo Shuping is coming!" "Rourou, Luo Shuping is coming!" The agent pulled Chen Rou''s clothes. "He''s the chief designer of diefei! What is he doing here? Is it difficult that master Feng asked him to come? " A blush appeared on Chen Rou''s face. "Young master Feng asked him to come?" "Yes, he looks like he''s coming to the clothing department." The employees of the clothing department also whispered and talked one after another: "God, it''s Luo Shuping. He''s my super idol! If only I had half his ability! " "If I can get a little advice from him, no, if I can see him on the spot, I believe my working ability and understanding in clothing can make a qualitative leap! Ow, ow, I can''t! I''m going to see him! " Chapter 2027 "Guess who he came for?" "Top traffic people are changing clothes in their dressing rooms. It is said that some brands have sent them clothes this time. Luo Shuping came directly to the clothing department. It seems that he is looking for someone who is in the clothing department, so this person is... " Everyone looked at Chen rou. Is it for Chen Rou? Although everyone thinks it''s too big, it''s not impossible. Young master Feng specially holds Chen Rou and has given her a lot of resources. It is not impossible to make a special dress for her. It''s just that it''s too big. I invited Luo Shuping directly for a small red carpet activity. I think it''s too important! Tonight, I''m afraid the people who get Luo Shuping''s clothes will be on the red carpet? Everyone''s whispers came into Chen Rou''s ears. She was very happy and thought to herself, "is young master Feng going to see me so soon? Help me make clothes this time. I''ll come to see me in person next time. Sure enough, although he didn''t really see me, he took me to heart. Knowing that I couldn''t choose the right clothes here, he immediately arranged someone to help me. Young master Feng is really good at doing things. He didn''t want to break the rules of the company and transform the clothes in the window, but he came up with such a way for me. I''m really moved. If master Feng wants to see me tonight, I must be duty bound to do anything for him No, you should be reserved first. You can''t be too enthusiastic. Otherwise, master Feng will think I''m too casual. " Chen Rou''s heart turned over various ideas and watched Luo Shuping come in. She restrained her steps to avoid her impulse to go to Luo Shuping immediately. No, you can''t be too active. Be reserved and learn to control yourself. Don''t lose face to master Feng. When the staff saw Luo Shuping, they all wanted to rush forward for signature and group photo. However, thinking that he came to do business, everyone controlled himself, and we should abide by the rules. The assistant behind Luo Shuping said, "everyone, we came according to master Feng''s request." Everyone nodded. Of course, they came according to master Feng''s request. Others can''t move Luo Shuping. Chen Rou''s agent said hello: "Hello, designer Luo, welcome." Luo Shuping''s assistant said: "we want to try on the dress and modify it. Please prepare a special dressing room for us." Although the staff were chatting just now, their professionalism was still there. They immediately said, "it''s ready. Please use it by designer Luo. Just this way, please. " Chen Rou and his agent will keep up with them. Don''t think about it. We all know it''s for Chen rou. Chen Rou held her head high and was as proud as a peacock. Xiao Yao looked at the situation here and knew that Lan Feng made such an arrangement. He didn''t think much because of his work. As a producer herself, even if she was poorly dressed and dressed in general, no one would care. But artists are the face of a company. There is no doubt that Chen Rouli should dress up better. Luo Shuping''s assistant saw Chen Rou and his agent coming up and said strangely, "this is where Luo designer works. Please don''t follow." Chapter 2028 "I''m Chen rou." Chen Rou smiled and said, thinking that the assistant didn''t recognize herself, she introduced herself and said, "this is my agent. The agent stays with me to help me. Is there no problem?" The assistant looked at her deeply and said, "are you Miss Xiao Yao?" "I''m not." Chen Rou immediately shook her head and felt a trace of surprise in her heart. She was very strange. What happened when the assistant mentioned Xiao Yao? But it was so exciting and glorious that she didn''t think much. The assistant''s eyes crossed her and looked in the direction of Xiao Yao. When he thought of LAN Feng''s assistant''s arrangement, he said Xiao Yao was a lady with a very elegant temperament. The assistant found Xiao Yao at a glance. The assistant walked towards Xiao Yao. Chen Rou is very strange. What is the assistant going to do? She couldn''t wait to call him back and tell him that she was Chen Rou, the Chen Rou who looked very similar to master Feng''s first love and was highly valued by master Feng. She was the object he should serve. However, there were too many people for her to speak. She looked at the assistant with a smile to see what the assistant was going to do. Luo Shuping''s assistant came to Xiao Yao and said softly, "is it Miss Xiao Yao?" "It''s me." Xiao Yao nodded politely. "Miss Xiao, master Feng asked us to come and customize the dress for you. However, due to some rush time, it is too late for on-site customization. So designer Luo found a set he made before. Please try it first. If there is anything inappropriate, we''ll change it. " The assistant was gentle and polite. Xiao Yao was stunned. Did LAN Feng arrange this for herself? She was really surprised that Lan Feng would have such an arrangement. He usually seems to have a free and easy attitude. He doesn''t look like such a person who can take into account his small emotions. Now, however, he seems to be more and more considerate. Just thinking, LAN Feng''s wechat came: "sorry, Xiao Yao, I don''t have time to buy gifts with you. Luo Shuping is here. You''ll try two first. " "I''ll make do with it. It''s Luo Shuping!" Xiao Yao herself was shocked. "Go and pick it. Just like it." "What about your artist?" Xiao Yao thinks it''s better to take into account the artists. "Each artist has his own agent. They just perform their own duties. I''m the boss. I''m only responsible to the landlady, OK? " Xiao Yao smiled and her heart warmed slightly. The assistant led Xiao Yao in the direction of Luo Shuping. Chen Rou was stunned! Why is that? Why did the people arranged by master Feng try on Xiao Yao and customize her dress? I''m Chen Rou! It''s Chen Rou cultivated by young master Feng! But Chen Rou, Li Rou, Fu Meirou, in the eyes of Luo Shuping and his assistant, are all passers-by A. they come only for Xiao Yao. Other staff of the clothing department were stunned. They thought Luo Shuping came for Chen rou. Unexpectedly, it was not for her, but for Xiao Yao! This really gives them insight! Chen Rou stood where she was. For a moment, she couldn''t get down. She deeply felt that she had no face. Her first intimate and direct contact with master Feng was cut off, not by other artists, but by a producer who was not as good as herself! The agent said hurriedly, "don''t talk about it. Xiao Yao is the producer of Princess Yao. She has a deep cooperative relationship with maple leaf entertainment and is one of the bosses of Mingzhi media. It''s reasonable for master Feng to find someone to help her dress up! " Chapter 2029 The broker''s words excused Chen rou. It doesn''t mean that Lan Feng doesn''t like Chen Rou and doesn''t value Chen rou. It''s a partner. It''s completely natural that Lan Feng has higher treatment than Chen rou. Chen Rou''s face looks better. The broker''s words are very reasonable. Master Feng should take care of his partner''s mentality, which is the need of work, not out of emotional considerations. Master Feng values himself most. The staff of the clothing department also nodded: "this is indeed reasonable. Master Feng is really a public-private person. He takes care of his partners for work." "Rourou, you''d better choose clothes quickly, otherwise you won''t have time to choose in a moment." Chen Rou''s heart is finally more comfortable. It seems that there is still some time and distance between herself and blue Feng, but all this is nothing. Over time, the relationship between herself and young master Feng will advance by leaps and bounds. After Xiao Yao changed her clothes, she appeared in the mirror. It''s unbelievable. She is usually very light, her hair is also plain soup and noodles. She doesn''t pay much attention, which is completely a very natural state. Luo Shuping helped her change into a long black dress with bare shoulders and back, and brought a pair of silver high-heeled shoes with diamonds. If she put on her clothes, she would be as tall and outstanding as a new person. The assistant helped her paint her makeup a little, not only without losing her own elegant temperament, but also more beautiful. Another assistant braided her straight hair into a small braid, which was playful and cute. The overall dress makes her like a dusty lily. "Miss Xiao, do you like this?" Luo Shuping asked politely. "I like it very much. Thank you very much. Designer Luo, your design is really good, and the makeup and hair accessories are also very excellent. " "Miss Xiao''s face is very outstanding, so she can complement each other." Luo Shuping smiled, "everyone has her own unique charm and characteristics, but Miss Xiao may have been busy with her work, so she didn''t explore her most beautiful side. Young master Feng said you are a natural jade. It''s true. With a little carving, you can be natural. " "Does Blue Maple say so?" Xiao Yao is a little embarrassed. "Master Feng knows you very well." Luo Shuping said with a smile. Xiao Yao smiled: "thank you for coming here." "In the next two days, I''m going to design some more clothes for you." Xiao Yao understands that this is what LAN Feng means. She needs to attend many important occasions now. She really needs more clothes. "Thank you very much." Luo Shuping quickly left with his assistant. Xiao Yao looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help smiling. The staff of the clothing department came to see Xiao Yao: "Miss Xiao, designer Luo is really a master. This dress is really fit. How can this thread foot fit so magically?" "It is Miss Xiao''s outstanding temperament that gives designers room to play." Everyone commented on Xiao Yao. Some envied Luo Shuping''s technology and some envied Xiao Yao''s figure. "Miss Xiao, shall we go to the scene?" Shao ruoqiu came forward with a smile and said. Xiao Yao went out side by side with her. "Ruoqiu, thank you for calling LAN Feng." "Did Feng tell you?" Shao ruoqiu asked with a smile, "it''s very kind of him to tell you everything." "He didn''t say, I guessed. Here, only you know so many things. If it weren''t for you, how could LAN Feng know that I couldn''t even find suitable clothes here. " Chapter 2030 Although she knew that Shao ruoqiu only wanted to please, Xiao Yao didn''t care much. In this world, people''s hearts are complex. We all need to use some means to gain a foothold in this society. As long as these means do not harm others and do not violate principles, they are beyond reproach. Xiao Yao appeared at the event. A lot of artists have long come to the scene of the activity that originally made a big show as artists and murdered all kinds of reporters and films. Naturally, artists are outstanding in appearance and have advantages in all aspects. However, the emergence of Xiao Yao still caused a great impulse. She is usually very simple and clean. She draws lipstick at most. She rarely dresses like this. Many people are naturally surprised to attend today. "Which artist is this? It''s really good. Ah, it''s highly qualified. " "I don''t see the artist''s name on the list. What''s the matter? Strange, who is it? " "Do you know which one? Is it new? " Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. When Xiao Yao walked on the red carpet, many reporters stopped her and asked her to stop for a moment to take photos. Shao ruoqiu came forward, took Xiao Yao''s arm, smiled and said to the familiar reporter, "this is Xiao Yao, the producer of the biography of Princess Yao." "It turned out to be Xiao Yao. I heard that she was also one of the producers of the last" and a total of years. " "I''m afraid the biography of imperial concubine Yao doesn''t take her as the prototype?" The reporter''s words were a little more funny. Xiao Yao said with a smile: "welcome to pay more attention to the biography of Princess Yao. Please join us at that time." "Of course you have to support it! There are maple leaf entertainment, starring Shao ruoqiu, and a beautiful producer like you. Everyone will watch it for the first time. " Because Xiao Yao attracted a lot of attention when she came, the reporter kept taking photos while joking, which naturally made Chen Rou less concerned. Jiang Jingjing, who followed, did not get any treatment of being chased and photographed by reporters. Chen Rou just changed into an ordinary dress. She was a little dissatisfied, but she relaxed a lot when she thought that Xiao Yao was a producer, not an artist, and had no professional conflict with herself. The relationship between the producer and LAN Feng can be regarded as a cooperative relationship at most. If you want to say other relationships, they are much weaker. Chen Rou is not worried at all. Are you afraid that you can''t compare with a producer with your appearance and temperament? But Jiang Jingjing is not comfortable. She and Xiao Yao are both producers, but the treatment she receives is undoubtedly born underground. Every time she showed her relationship with Jiang Qi, some bosses and investors in the circle really wanted to give her face. But the reporter won''t be so happy with her. Journalists, especially those in the entertainment industry, will only chase popular artists and shoot those who will have explosive points and selling points. Of course, if there is a great beauty producer like Xiao Yao occasionally, everyone is not stingy with their own camera and memory. But ordinary producers and industry people can''t arouse their much interest. Jiang Jingjing goes to Xiao Yao and sees Xiao Yao seriously. In this way, inexplicable jealousy rose in her heart. Chapter 2031 Jiang Jingjing maintains that she still has some looks and is somewhat similar to her mother, otherwise Jiang Qi would not have cheated on her mother. Originally, she also believed that she was much better looking than Xiao Yao and never paid attention to Xiao Yao. However, now I see Xiao Yao again. In a short time, Xiao Yao is still the same Xiao Yao before. Her facial features and face have not changed much, but they have changed everywhere. She stood next to Shao ruoqiu, the recognized second sister of maple leaf entertainment, which was not inferior to Shao ruoqiu. You should know that the facial features of artists who can be photographed are tempered and can withstand the test of countless lenses. The good-looking of ordinary people is not the same level as that of artists. Xiao Yao was not compared with the past when she stood in front of the artists this time! "Xiao Yao, is it cosmetic surgery?" Jiang Jingjing thought to herself, "it''s not impossible. It''s said that she wants to hook up with Blue Maple for maple leaf entertainment. Blue Maple reads countless people. Women with ordinary qualifications can''t get into his eyes. " Jiang Jingjing thought of Fu Meirou again. "Shouldn''t Blue Maple be Fu Meirou''s person? Anyway, it''s imperative for me to please this cousin. " At the activity site, after taking photos, everyone chatted with people and chatted about personal relationships at the scene. Xiao Yao also met with several investors. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Jiang Jingjing also met several investors at the scene, but others were not interested in contacting her. First, because Jiang Yue had suffered a huge loss once before, investors even lost money in the face of Jiang Qi. Second, Jiang Jingjing, after all, is not the daughter of Jiang Qi, but his niece - at least in everyone''s perception - is not sure enough that everyone will not spend too much money. Third, last time Jiang Jingjing broke the table of Lanfeng''s crew, but Lanfeng directly found Jiang Qi and asked for compensation. At least for a short time, everyone has a wait-and-see attitude towards Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Jingjing didn''t get much after a lap at the scene. She glanced and walked out of the scene. After she went out, she called Guo Minghui and Guo Minghui answered. "Ming Hui, let''s meet sometime." The man across the phone hesitated for a while and agreed. Soon, Guo Minghui came and met Jiang Jingjing. He was drunk and looked like he came from some social occasion. Jiang Jingjing didn''t mind and said, "why do you drink so much?" "Nothing." Guo Minghui said casually and untied his bow tie. He just used wine to relieve his worries on social occasions. His mentality has not been adjusted since he broke up with Xiao Yao. In addition, his mother has always let him and Jiang Jingjing get back together. He is tired of dealing with it and has the potential to break the jar. Jiang Jingjing went into a bar with him, and Guo Minghui asked for another drink. Jiang Jingjing didn''t bother to persuade him and said, "Minghui, aren''t you talking about investment recently? Are you interested in working with me? " "I have settled the cooperation with others. I have no investment and no projects recently." Guo Minghui drank one cup after another. Jiang Jingjing was really disappointed. She thought she could find some investment here. Although he is not the most powerful investor, he also has some modest investment amount. Otherwise, Jiang Jingjing would not find Guo Minghui before being recognized by Jiang Qi. Chapter 2032 Later, after knowing that her father was Jiang Qi, Jiang Jingjing regretted to find him to compound. The two people''s status has undergone earth shaking changes. When he said that there were no projects and investment, Jiang Jingjing suddenly became boring and casually said, "OK, forget it. Take your time and I''ll go. " Guo Minghui grabbed her wrist: "don''t contact my mother... Anyway... You don''t like me... Don''t you?" "Good." Jiang Jingjing was too lazy to contact Mrs. Guo. Before, Mrs. Guo didn''t like her. She broke up with Guo Minghui. Now her value has risen, and naturally she is no longer willing to jump into the fire pit of the Guo family. Jiang Jingjing said and left. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao gained a lot at the event site, leaving the phone numbers of many investors. When the activity was over, she walked out of the scene with great relief. Reporters went to chase artists, and fans rushed to meet their idols. Producers such as Xiao Yao soon stayed out and walked out slowly. The night sky was very high, and the noise in the distance set off the more quiet night nearby. After she came out, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange voice came from it: "is that Miss Xiao? Here is a drunken patient undergoing treatment. Can you come here? " "Why do you have my phone?" "The patient said it himself, but we don''t know anything else, so..." "OK, I''ll come over." Xiao Yao looked at a landline and called from the hospital. She was worried that something had happened to the crew. She rushed to the hospital by car. The doctor took her in and said, "that''s the patient. He''s very drunk. I heard someone in the bar sent him here. Ask him, he doesn''t know anything. He can only say Xiao Yao. If we repeat the word Xiao Yao, he will report a string of telephone numbers. That''s why we tried to call you. " Xiao Yao went over to have a look and recognized that it was Guo Minghui. She hasn''t contacted him for a long time, and she has agreed that it''s inappropriate to separate her hands. When I think of it, she actually made up her mind to marry him and live a good life together. Now I think of my original state of mind, it''s like another world. Now looking back carefully, she knew that she didn''t really make a decision. Everything was just trying to escape her feelings for LAN Feng. Things were unpredictable, and the things that appeared in the middle made her and him never get together again. "Does he need any treatment? I''ll pay for it. " Xiao Yao said. "If you want an infusion, you still need someone to look after it until you wake up." Said the doctor. Xiao Yao paid the fee and came back. Guo Minghui was still whispering her name. "You have a good rest. If it''s like this, it''s your own body." Xiao Yao answered him in a low voice. "If... The day your grandmother died... I came in time, didn''t you? You''ve married me now..." Guo Minghui whispered. I don''t know whether he is really drunk or drunk. He asked so, which made Xiao Yao think of LAN Feng. That day, when she was most helpless and sad and lost her most trusted relatives, she was really hurt to the extreme. Chapter 2033 If Guo Minghui were there, she really couldn''t refuse that warmth. But everything was so unpredictable. The most likely Guo Minghui didn''t appear, but LAN Feng arrived. Think of those words that Lan Feng promised around his grandmother at that time. Now think about it, every sentence comes from the bottom of his heart. Since then, fate has quietly changed. Xiao Yao looked down at the haggard Guo Minghui, "there is no if. Minghui, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Don''t bother yourself. There will be good girls waiting for you. I can''t be with you anymore. " Guo Minghui reached out and grabbed her wrist, grasping it very hard. Xiao Yao sighed softly, "I''m married with LAN Feng, aren''t we?" It took a long time for the hand to come down. "It seems that you are sober and don''t need company anymore. Then I''ll go first. " Xiao Yao stood up. She just came out and the doctor told her that she needed to pay another fee for calling an ambulance. Xiao Yao didn''t think much about it. Anyway, even if her friend had an accident, she would be duty bound to help deal with it. After handing it in, she returned to Guo Minghui''s ward and pressed all the bills on the bedside table, so that he could see it when he woke up and the doctor could see it when he came in, so that she could help him change the infusion bottle. After Xiao Yao finished playing, he just walked out of the ward. A high voice shouted, "Xiao Yao! What are you doing? Looking for Minghui again? When the hell are you going to pester him? " Xiao Yao saw clearly that the person who came was Mrs. Guo. She was looking at Xiao Yao unhappily. Xiao Yao really doesn''t understand why there is such a mother in the world. She thinks her son is the best. Any woman wants to have trouble with his son. Even in order to get his son, she has to endure such an evil mother-in-law. This kind of mother, where comes self-confidence! "Xiao Yao, I tell you, only Jingjing is worthy of our Minghui. Jingjing has come back. You can''t have any relationship with our Minghui!" Xiao Yao said faintly, "I don''t want to. Just as a friend, when the hospital called me, I had to come and help pay a fee. Since you''ve just woken up, Mrs. Guo will have to pay all the expenses again, so that I won''t have to pay them again. " Mrs. Guo was stunned, but she didn''t believe Xiao Yao''s words: "don''t do this. I''ve received a call from my son. How could the hospital call you? How could they know your number? " Guo Minghui just thought Xiao Yao had left, so he called Mrs. Guo and asked her to come and help pay the fee. I didn''t expect Mrs. Guo to meet Xiao Yao. "Believe it or not." Xiao Yao is about to leave. Mrs. Guo stopped her: "Xiao Yao, I tell you, my son is about to marry Jiang Jingjing. If I see you again in the future, I will never let you go! I slap, but I''m not a vegetarian! " She tried to beat Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao smiled: "Mrs. Guo, please understand clearly that hitting people is illegal! Besides, I don''t have any trouble with your family. Even if eight big sedans asked me to marry Guo''s family, I wouldn''t agree. I can''t afford to serve a mother-in-law like you! " Chapter 2034 "You Mrs. Guo. "What are you doing? You used to despise Jiang Jingjing and split her up with your son. Now you know that she has a rich father, and you want her to get back together with Guo Minghui. Am I right? What do you think of your own son? What do you think of other people''s girls? With a mother like you, I''m really worried that Guo Minghui will be single all his life! " Xiao Yao said what she had held in her heart. Facing this Mrs. Guo, I really don''t spit out. Mrs. Guo was told by Xiao Yao that the center was selfish and secret. She was very angry and raised her hand to fight: "you dare curse my son! I''ll let you know today! " His hands were raised high, but before he could fight, he was caught by the wrist. When Mrs. Guo looked back, it was a handsome man''s face. "Blue Maple!" Xiao Yao ran to LAN Feng and stood beside him. With his presence, he was very down-to-earth at once. She just came out of the activity site and sent him a location. Then she was called by the hospital. She didn''t expect him to arrive at the hospital in time. LAN Feng shook off Mrs. Guo''s hand. Mrs. Guo said, "you colluding men and women..." "Mrs. Guo, if you say one more word, the lawyer of maple leaf entertainment will sue you for slander and ruin your family! Will let your whole Guo family spend the rest of your life in prison! " Mrs. Guo was shocked. She was really afraid of LAN Feng, but she was not too afraid of Xiao Yao: "you are an antique of maple leaf entertainment. Is Xiao Yao the same? I dare not scold you. Don''t I dare scold Xiao Yao? " "She wasn''t before, but she will be right away." LAN Feng took out a document directly, signed his name on it, handed it to Xiao Yao and motioned her to sign. Xiao Yao didn''t take it as a and signed her name on it. LAN Feng smiled: "now Xiao Yao owns 1% of maple leaf entertainment and is the major shareholder of maple leaf entertainment. Well, now some people slander her and even hit her, which will harm her reputation and even personal safety, and will cause a great shock to the share price of maple leaf entertainment. In this way, the general meeting of shareholders and the legal department will hold the defamators accountable. Mrs. Guo, think about it. Can you or your dear baby son afford such consequences? " LAN Feng''s words changed Mrs. Guo''s face. Not only did his words really have the meaning of great threat, but Xiao Yao was really more unpopular than she thought. Why should such a Xiao Yao be with her son again? Mrs. Guo should have been happy. Xiao Yao was no longer entangled. Guo Minghui could be with Jiang Jingjing and have a relationship with the Jiang family. In the future, her life would be smooth and there would be no obstacles. However, why did she feel so bad when she saw Xiao Yao and LAN Feng? Why can a woman who is despised by herself live better than her son? Blue Maple smiled faintly, "Mrs. Guo, is there anything else you want to say?" Mrs. Guo has no taste and is afraid. How dare she say anything? She also knows something about stocks and finance. If she really gets into the legal department of maple leaf entertainment, let alone climb up the river house, where can she live a good life. She muttered, "forget it, I don''t have the same experience as you." Chapter 2035 With that, Mrs. Guo took the opportunity to leave. In the future, let alone the trouble of looking for Xiao Yao, I don''t want to see Xiao Yao again. The existence of Xiao Yao will only remind Mrs. Guo how failed she is. "Did Mrs. Guo forget what else to do?" Blue Maple asked. "What else to do?" Mrs. Guo asked in surprise. She has been humiliated enough, and the psychological blow is also extraordinary. Does LAN Feng think it''s not enough? What else do they want? LAN Feng hugged Xiao Yao''s shoulder and smiled in a lazy voice. "Mrs. Guo bullied people. Do you want to leave like this? Or do you think that Mrs. Guo can bully the shareholders of maple leaf entertainment at will? " "What do you want?" Asked Mrs. Guo. "What do you think?" Mrs. Guo understands that Lan Feng wants her to apologize. This is not the first time she has targeted Xiao Yao. The situation was different last time. LAN Feng did not continue to be an enemy with Mrs. Guo. But this time it''s different. If we don''t stop Mrs. Guo''s unhealthy trend, she may not know how many things she will do in the future. Blue Maple even with a smile, but his eyebrows have been dyed serious. He laughed as if it were harmless to humans and animals, but it might break out in the next second. Mrs. Guo felt the danger and was surprised for a while before she said, "Xiao Yao, I''ll apologize to you. I bumped into you. Don''t worry about going inside. " She had to apologize. He was worried that Lan Feng would really Sue himself for slander and that Lan Feng would affect his son''s career. Mrs. Guo will avoid Xiao Yao in the future. Even if she meets her face to face, I''m afraid she won''t see it. Xiao Yao said, "then you can supplement me with the medical expenses. Don''t have to do it again. " If Mrs. Guo didn''t come, Xiao Yao wouldn''t be so stingy that she even quarreled with Guo Minghui about the medical expenses. Even if she was an ordinary friend, she wasn''t so unkind. But in front of Mrs. Guo, Xiao Yao had no reason to give her a little human kindness. You might as well calculate what should be clear, so as not to add more right and wrong. Mrs. Guo took out her wallet and gave it according to the number Xiao Yao said. It''s not that I can''t afford the money. It''s just that I can''t afford to like Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao took the money and didn''t bother to talk to her. She didn''t like herself. Would she still like her? Xiao Yao and LAN Feng went out together. When LAN Feng drove, Xiao Yao quietly explained, "the hospital called me just now. I was worried about something, so I came here. I didn''t expect to be Guo Minghui, nor did I expect to meet Mrs. Guo. " "Well, if only you were all right." LAN Feng didn''t mind. He knew that Xiao Yao had nothing to do with Guo Minghui since she got married. Her mind, he understood. Xiao Yao smiled relaxed and said, "luckily you''re here, otherwise such a middle-aged aunt is really a little difficult to deal with. If I had known she would come to the hospital, I wouldn''t have to pay. If I did good deeds, I would have to be ridiculed by her. " "Next time, she should not dare." "By the way, here you are." Xiao Yao handed the document to LAN Feng. She didn''t look at it carefully. LAN Feng asked her to sign it just now, so she signed it without much thought. Blue Feng smiled and said, "keep this. Something for you. " "What did you give me? Didn''t you take it out temporarily to scare Mrs. Guo? " Xiao Yao doesn''t quite understand. Chapter 2036 "This one percent share is for you, Xiao Yao." After dealing with the matter tonight, LAN Feng asked the lawyer to draw up the contract. Xiao Yao was surprised: "I can''t accept your things. Maple leaf entertainment is your hard work. As far as I know, one percent of the shares is already a very huge number. How can I accept it for no reason?" "Why not? I said yes. You also said that maple leaf entertainment is my thing, my thing, how to decide, how to decide. " "But..." Xiao Yao hesitated. "What''s good?" LAN Feng smiled. "Do you think it''s childish to give her something when you love someone? But the truth is that when you fall in love with someone, you will want to share everything with her and want to put everything in front of her. Just like children will share their toys and snacks with their friends. " Xiao Yao''s heart pounded. He said he loved someone. So, does he love himself now? His words suddenly held her heart firmly. For a moment, Xiao Yao could not breathe or think. LAN Feng drove steadily and looked at her: "Why are you stunned?" "Blue Maple..." Xiao Yao had full words, but she didn''t know which one to say first. LAN Feng reached out and rubbed her hair, and a smile came up on her lips. "Blue Maple, I''ll take it." Xiao Yao put the contract away. Some things are related to money and wealth, but they represent not only money and wealth, but also things that do not represent money and wealth, which is what people want to cherish most. Just like a small flower he drew on her white paper when he passed by her desk a few years ago, such a small flower is lucky. Once it is placed on the tip of his heart, it will never be taken down again. LAN Feng glanced at Xiao Yao. He is determined now. He has long wanted to take her to the dead and tell everyone that she is the one he loves. But he knew that the time was not right. There were still too many people who worked hard for Fu Meirou in maple leaf entertainment. He loved Fu Meirou for more than ten years and gave her too many opportunities to put her hands in the whole company. Now the relationship between these people is intertwined, and many of them are densely covered in maple leaf entertainment. Many people are still loyal to Fu Meirou. Before cleaning up these people, LAN Feng can''t give them a chance to hurt Xiao Yao. Those are the things he did before falling in love with Xiao Yao, so he should solve them clearly and completely before bringing Xiao Yao to everyone. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao and LAN Feng gave awesome progress, and the whole shooting process was particularly fast. The shooting of the biography of imperial concubine Yao was more complete than expected. Jiang Jingjing''s crew was left far away. Obviously, the selected director and crew members were taken from Xiao Yao, and director Wu Weide also tried his best. But the overall speed can''t catch up with Xiao Yao. Jiang Jingjing inquired and couldn''t find out anything. However, she found that director Zhou''s wife Meng Qing always ran to the hospital. Xiao Yao also follows her to the hospital from time to time. What the hell is going on? This aroused Jiang Jingjing''s great attention. She wanted to know what happened to Zhou Zhuo. Chapter 2037 Although I don''t want to be the enemy of the crew of Princess Yao, I''m afraid my father will scold me again, but I can''t do anything. I''ll lose my father''s favor. Jiang Jingjing is struggling. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao is reading documents in the office. LAN Feng is tired of being with her. She knocks her head heavily. LAN Feng sits flat on one side. "Miss Xiao, master Feng, something''s wrong." Someone rushed over without even knocking on the door. "What''s going on?" They stood up together. "There was a scene just now. He Li ng many times. Director Zhou lost his temper and almost beat him." Xiao Yao and LAN Feng looked at each other and hurried to follow them. The scene was indeed a mess. Director Zhou seems to be in a very unstable mood, and he Li is also wronged. Ng is not a heinous event on the set. Director Zhou hit people, which is really a little too much. Blue Maple pulled Zhou Dao aside. Xiao Yao went to appease He Li. "Holly, are you okay? Do you need to see a doctor? " "No need." Holly shook his head. "I didn''t hurt it. But cousin, do you think it''s really good to go on like this? I''m just in the working state of director Zhou. If I always treat others like this, sooner or later, people will break up and no one will work sincerely. " "I know. I''ll find out why. Has this been going on for a long time? " "Just two or three days." He Li said, "but although it''s only two or three days, it''s uncomfortable enough. Zhou Dao''s temper tantrums are frightening. The more people are afraid, the more they don''t know what to do, the more likely they are to have problems." Xiao Yao comforted He Li and understood that the rest of the crew had been troubled by this problem for two or three days. Two or three days is not a long time, and it doesn''t seem to do much harm. But in fact, once there is a problem with people''s hearts, it is difficult to make up for it. There are only many more and many problems. LAN Feng also talked with director Zhou. Director Zhou also regretted swearing and even beating people. However, he couldn''t control his emotions and felt very uncomfortable. "Director Zhou, are you taking medicine recently?" Blue Maple asked. "I''m eating, and the hospital goes on time." Zhou Zhuo said, "is there something wrong with the medicine I take?" "Very likely." LAN Feng nodded, "your condition has been well controlled and there is almost no problem, but it is full of problems these days. There may be great problems in the hospital." Zhou Zhuo thought for a moment. It seems that this is true. Although he has depression and paranoia, he rarely gets angry, let alone beat people. It is just that he attaches too much importance to his family, fluctuates in mood and is afraid of losing what he has got. However, the current situation has changed too much from his previous situation. Zhou Zhuo said, "do I have a problem or do I have a problem?"? If I have problems, I can''t continue to work, and I don''t want to go home and hurt my family. " LAN Feng quickly stopped his thoughts. It is terrible for depressed patients to have such thoughts. They will doubt themselves and even deeply feel that they are useless in this world. LAN Feng can especially understand his mentality, which can''t be persuaded by a few words between friends. "Director Zhou, if you don''t mind, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Blue Maple said. Chapter 2038 Zhou Zhuo resisted going to the hospital again, but for the sake of his wife and children, he chose to agree. Xiao Yao stayed to deal with the residual problems of the crew and appease the people. Because director Zhou was away, he simply gave everyone an afternoon off in the afternoon and ordered dessert to relieve the summer heat. In this way, the mood of the whole crew has finally stabilized without causing too many problems. LAN Feng accompanied Zhou Zhuo for an examination. The doctor said, "there''s no problem. Maybe it''s because he''s too nervous. Just have a rest." LAN Feng and Zhou Dao came out together and checked the medicine. The medicine is the same as what they usually eat, but why does such a problem happen? Zhou Zhuo''s mood is very bad. Is there something wrong with him? Or is it because you are already hopeless that such a problem will arise? Can we continue shooting in the future? Will Meng Qing and the only one be hurt by his impulsive situation when he returns home? LAN Feng sees his problem. He himself has suffered from depression before. When his mood is extreme, he will doubt that all the mistakes in the world are caused by himself and will not find any happiness. Even, will have the idea of suicide. Xiao Yao, after dealing with the crew, also came to meet LAN Feng. I wanted to send Zhou Zhuo home, but Zhou Zhuo was a little nervous: "no, don''t go home. What if I hurt my wife and children? " "Director Zhou, you didn''t hurt Heli just now. There''s no problem with Heli." Xiao Yao advised, "everyone has no problem. They all said they would wait for you to come back." "No, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault..." Zhou Zhuo''s mood collapsed. LAN Feng said, "why don''t I accompany you to the hotel to open a room. By the way, we''ll make an appointment with another hospital for examination. " It was not easy to persuade Zhou Zhuo to go to the hotel. Xiao Yao called Meng Qing and told her that the crew was in a hurry. Zhou Zhuo didn''t go home until he was busy for a while. Meng Qing understood and supported his work very much and didn''t say much. In the evening, he finally made an appointment to another hospital for examination. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao accompanied Zhou Zhuo for examination. After checking, the doctor was surprised and asked, "what medicine did you give the patient?" "That''s all." LAN Feng had already prepared and handed over the medicine. The doctor looked at the medicine and asked about other aspects, saying: "in this case, did the patient take the medicine opposite to the treatment of depression, or added any medicine that should not be added, resulting in his sudden onset of mania, when the onset of mania, he will be in high mood and his actions are not under his control, It''s just the opposite of depression. " Zhou Zhuo remembered that when he was in the previous hospital, the doctor really injected himself with a dose of medicine every time. He had been treated there before, and the situation recovered well, so he didn''t think much. Now think about it. There should be a problem with the treatment given by that hospital. He told the doctor the situation. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao were also very surprised: "the doctor over there should do such a thing?" "Well, director Zhou, let''s go back there for treatment and see what kind of medicine he will inject. If there is a situation, we will catch it. In this way, we will understand who is doing it to you." Blue Maple said. Chapter 2039 He told the doctors in the new hospital to keep quiet about it. He and Xiao Yao both understand that most of the people who start with director Zhou are aimed at the crew. Director Zhou hasn''t worked in recent years, and his interpersonal relationship is very simple. When he came back to the crew, he got along very harmoniously with everyone. There was a little contradiction these days. It can be seen that some people want to delay the crew''s time before they think of such a bad idea about director Zhou. After listening to LAN Feng''s analysis, director Zhou''s mood has become slightly better, and his ideas are no longer so extreme. He will not blame all his mistakes on himself. LAN Feng sent Zhou Zhuo to the hotel to have a rest and said, "director Zhou, this time, I think it''s because of the crew. So anyway, we''ll find out what happened. This is not only for you, but also for the whole crew. So please stop blaming yourself. " "I understand." As long as he is not in a serious period of illness, Zhou Zhuo himself is a gentleman with great communication power. ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhou Zhuo himself went to the previous hospital, which was called Beijing Traditional Chinese medicine hospital, located in the center of Jingyuan. After he went, Dr. Xie, who had always examined him, suggested, "Zhou Zhuo, your condition is recovering very well. At present, there are some repetitions, but that is normal. As long as we stick to treatment and medication, we will have no problem. " "OK, everything depends on the doctor''s advice. Thank you, doctor. Please help me get the medicine." Zhou Zhuo said. Dr. Xie gave him regular medicine and took a tube of injection to give Zhou Zhuo an injection. Zhou Zhuo asked, "what kind of medicine is this?" "This medicine has special curative effect and is good for your condition." When Dr. Xie spoke, his eyes dodged. But his whole face was shrouded in a mask, so he didn''t see it very clearly. He inhaled the medicine into the needle and secretly put the medicine bottle into the pocket of his white coat instead of throwing it into the dustbin. This makes Zhou Zhuo more vigilant. Dr. Xie was about to give Zhou Zhuo an injection. Zhou Zhuo shouted, "master Feng!" When the door was opened, LAN Feng rushed in with two bodyguards. The bodyguard directly pressed Dr. Xie down and found the medicine bottle on him. Look at the medicine written on the bottle, which is very different from the medicine used by Zhou Zhuoping. Dr. Xie turned pale and the whole person was trembling. "What is this?" Blue Maple asked. Dr. Xie was caught and had a fight with his upper and lower teeth. The whole person didn''t have his usual composure. "Dr. Xie, do you know how serious the consequences are if you don''t abide by your duties as a doctor?" Dr. Xie''s face changed violently for a while and said, "I''m sorry." "What''s in it?" Dr. Xie whispered: "after using this drug, people will be extremely excited and become explosive and irritable. It should not have been used by Zhou Zhuo, nor should it be used in too much amount. I give him several times the normal dosage every time. " Zhou Zhuo then understood why recently, seeing that his mood has improved, he will become moody, and he has the idea of beating people for no reason. "Why?" LAN Feng questioned Dr. Xie! "I was asked to do so. I''m just following orders. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. " Dr. Xie is very guilty. Chapter 2040 "What''s the use of sorry?" Blue Maple was very angry. Although he smiled, it made people shudder. "Who made you do this?" "A woman, I don''t know who she is. She said she could give me money. Please let me go. I know it''s wrong, please... " Blue Maple said faintly, "if I didn''t catch your present, would you still admit your mistake? Will you take the initiative to stop? " Xie Yi said nothing. "As a doctor, you don''t know the impact of this drug on patients? In particular, patients with depression are already very painful. They not only need to take drugs, but also need to struggle with themselves. For their own self-interest, you add such pain to others. Have you ever thought about how serious the consequences are and how much pain they bring to people? " Dr. Xie stood in front of LAN Feng with his head down. Zhou Zhuo, who never spoke, gave him a hard punch. Dr. Xie was knocked down and didn''t fight back. Zhou Zhuo didn''t hit him for himself, but once he thought that he was affected by drugs, how serious the consequences would be if he did something to hurt others. In particular, if he accidentally hurt his wife and children, he will never forgive himself. When there is a problem, the outside world will think that it is caused by his own illness and psychological instability, which will push all the responsibility to the condition of depression. It''s obviously a disaster, and Zhou Zhuo has to let this disease, which is not easy to understand, carry the pot. Just think about it, Zhou Zhuo feels very angry. Blue Maple asked, "who is this woman?" "I don''t know who she is. Every time she comes, she wears sunglasses and a hat. She said that Zhou Zhuo''s condition itself is easy to go wrong. I only need to inject him three times and then stop taking the medicine. I don''t think it''s a big deal to do it three times. It won''t cause too serious consequences, so I promised it in a moment of bewilderment. " Dr. Xie said with guilt. "How many times is this?" "This is the second time. The first one was injected a few days ago. " Dr. Xie said hurriedly. In fact, LAN Feng had a bottom in his heart and said, "you must cooperate with us to find out that woman. Otherwise, your fate will be very serious. " Dr. Xie saw that Lan Feng was not easy to mess with. Moreover, the matter itself was that he had made a mistake first. He was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. If he really allowed the situation to develop like this, Zhou Zhuo would really hurt people. At that time, he would be involved and bear more responsibility. He nodded hurriedly, "I promise you, I will cooperate with you. I know I''m wrong. " LAN Feng asked his bodyguard to look at him in the dark. He came out with Zhou Zhuo. "Director Zhou, I''m really sorry about this. I believe it should be aimed at the crew and use your illness to delay the crew''s shooting cycle." Blue Maple said. "Do you have anyone to doubt, master Feng?" "Well, it should be Jiang Jingjing." Blue Maple said in a flat voice. "The producer who broke our antique table last time?" Director Zhou asked. Blue Maple nodded. In fact, Zhou Zhuo is not particularly strange. When he was shooting before, he encountered more situations. Any kind of demons and ghosts would come out to make trouble. When it comes to making money, people who sell lime have always been blind to selling flour. Chapter 2041 The ancients said well: "peers are enemies". This sentence has not changed since ancient times. The market is so big that if you eat more, I will eat less. There are always those people who use crooked brains. Of course, ordinary people still do more of their own work. LAN Feng said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, director Zhou, for giving you so much trouble." Knowing that it was not his problem, Zhou Zhuo was in a better mood: "forget it, this kind of thing will happen to anyone. Just solve it." "Yes." Blue Maple nodded. But in fact, he knew in his heart that the reason why Jiang Jingjing had been holding on to her crew was that she wanted to please Fu Meirou. LAN Feng has nothing to do with Fu Meirou, and has not even met for many days. However, there are still many people outside who think they should be together. As long as they target Xiao Yao, they can please Fu Meirou. This is because when LAN Feng liked Fu Meirou, he liked it too much. As long as the whole Jingyuan knew the two of them, he knew the relationship between them. Remembering the feelings he had paid before, although he was not mentally disabled, he wanted to come to Fu Meirou''s temperament now, which made LAN Feng cry and laugh. It was really boring. ¡­¡­ After LAN Feng accompanied Zhou Zhuo to check and take medicine in another hospital, he went home in the evening. Accompanied by his wife and children, he relaxed. The next day, the shooting of the biography of imperial concubine Yao entered the normal procedure. However, it was also announced that Zhou Zhuo needed a rest and the crew was temporarily suspended. LAN Feng strengthened the security measures of the crew to prevent people from entering. As a result, Jiang Jingjing didn''t know the situation here for the time being. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao appeared together in Beijing Traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Jiang Jingjing appears wearing a mask and sunglasses and finds Dr. Xie. Dr. Xie whispered, "Zhou Zhuo has been given drugs for the second time. Now his situation will become very bad. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to work and live seriously." "OK, remember to give him the medicine for the third time in a few days." Jiang Jingjing whispered, hiding her true voice. As long as you delay these days, your crew process will be faster than Xiao Yao''s. It will be released earlier than Xiao Yao. As for Zhou Zhuo, he has psychological diseases. Even if there are occasional problems, it is normal. After two days, the effect faded, and others couldn''t find out if they wanted to check his condition, but Xiao Yao''s crew couldn''t catch up with their own time. God knows nothing and can do this thing well without hurting anyone. Jiang Jingjing feels that she has no choice but to make no mistakes. This time, even LAN Feng and Xiao Yao can''t catch their own handle. After these days, even if LAN Feng wanted to sue himself in front of his father, it was impossible. Dr. Xie asked, "my money..." Jiang Jingjing handed him a bag of cash: "be safe and don''t be caught." "OK." Dr. Xie nodded. After meeting Jiang Jingjing, Dr. Xie came out sweating. LAN Feng stopped him and grabbed the cash from his hand. Dr. Xie is also equipped with a pinhole camera to record the picture just now. By the way, LAN Feng brought the medicine. Chapter 2042 "You go." LAN Feng waved to Dr. Xie to leave. Dr. Xie ran aside with amnesty. When LAN Feng came out, Xiao Yao asked, "have you got it?" "I got it. I''ll call the police right now. " The evidence in LAN Feng''s hand is conclusive, and this is the last time he faces Jiang Jingjing. In the future, he never wanted to see such a thing happen. Today, Jiang Qi came to the hospital for a physical examination, as long as he was accompanied by special help. After seeing Dr. Xie, Jiang Jingjing took off her sunglasses and mask, changed her clothes and walked towards Jiang Qi. "Uncle, I''ll accompany you." In front of the outside, her name is Jiang Qi or uncle. She won''t leave a handle on people. Jiang Qi is quite pleased that this daughter is filial. When people are old, sometimes outside the power struggle, what they want to enjoy is such a little family warmth. Special assistance has arranged a special single examination room for Jiangqi to carry out routine examinations such as blood examination and hypertension. In fact, Jiangqi itself does not need to come to the hospital. Naturally, professional doctors will come to serve. Only recently, he was quite worried about preparing for the presidential election. He wanted to go out for a walk. It was also an activity to get strength and relax. Jiang Jingjing''s companions made him relaxed naturally. His hatred for her a while ago turned into love. After all, she is her own daughter. Where does there exist such overnight hatred. Jiang Qi is checking, but I didn''t expect the police to come. He was shocked and angry: "where is this, you break in?" The police came to find Jiang Jingjing and told him about Jiang Jingjing''s drugging Zhou Zhuo. Jiang Jingjing''s face turned pale, "don''t slander me. I haven''t done such a thing!" "You went to see Dr. Xie just now, didn''t you? Is the doctor who has been treating depression and paranoia for Zhou Zhuo. Here is a video recorded as evidence, which was taken from Dr. Xie. And his money has your fingerprints. And the masks, sunglasses and clothes you just threw away were found in the trash can. " Jiang Jingjing really didn''t expect that her plan had long been seen through. Others are watching her, waiting for her to drill into the trap. And she was still complacent, thinking that everything was under her control. In fact, the police have all the evidence. "Jiang Jingjing, you need to come with us." "Uncle." Jiang Jingjing looked at Jiang Qi for help. Although Jiang Qi thought what his daughter did was no big deal, the police had come to the door, and he could not be too partial. Some favoritism cannot be shown in the open. He just didn''t expect that these small hands used by his daughter would be found. I think his life is full of means, and he has not suffered such a disastrous defeat as his daughter. He is still young and has no experience in struggle! "Go and cooperate with the investigation. It''s not serious, and you can''t bear too heavy punishment. " Jiang Qi said. But I know that I can''t let Jiang Jingjing go on like this. Her career development is small, but the Jiang family and her reputation are big. If she continues, she will lose more things. Jiang Jingjing won''t be punished even if she is too severe. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao stood outside the hospital and saw Jiang Jingjing taken away by the police. Chapter 2043 After Jiang Jingjing''s case was handled, her crew changed. Jiang Qi doesn''t want her children to be involved in this industry. However, Mrs. Jiang wants to push Jiang Yue out. She says that the crew will make money soon after shooting the scene. It''s a pity to give up now. Jiang Qi agreed to let Jiang Yue manage the crew again. After Jiang Yue took over the crew again, she learned the lessons of the past, stayed closed, and took care of the crew''s affairs attentively, but she was very disciplined. In this way, both teams are shooting in full swing without interfering with each other. Seeing that the shooting is about to be completed, everyone is riveting enough to focus on their own work. Zhou Zhuo''s condition also recovered significantly in normal work and continuous treatment. Meng Qing brought Zhou Yiyi to visit the class and brought a lot of delicious food. Xiao Yi liked Xiao Yao very much. As soon as he came over, he ran towards her, took her hand and said, "sister Xiao Yao, can I play with you in the crew?" "OK." Xiao Yao took him around and satisfied his curiosity. It happened that he Li had nothing to do after shooting the play. Xiaoyi pestered him again and went to play with him. Meng Qing said with a smile, "thank you very much for what happened to Xiao Yao and Zhou Zhuo." "Where. If it weren''t for the crew, director Zhou wouldn''t have been given that kind of medicine by the doctor. " "I don''t just mean this time, but everything. You can see how different he was at home before. Now he is just like him before. He is talented and has a strong desire for creation and expression. He will not close his mood in a small space and stick to some small things. " Meng Qing smiled. Xiao Yao smiled: "let''s have dinner together in the evening. Director Zhou invited LAN Feng and me to your house for dinner before. I''ve just been busy and didn''t bother to come to your house." "OK, I''ll do it myself. Let you and master Feng taste my craft. " "Let me help you." Xiao Yao smiled. "By the way, Xiao Yao, you like children very much. When are you going to have a child with master Feng?" Meng Qing''s words made Xiao Yao''s eyes stagnant. In fact, the lost child had always been a hidden pain in her heart. However, people always have to look forward. She forced herself not to think of it often. Asked by Meng Qing, it is inevitable to think of those memories that you want to forget. In particular, the loss of children had something to do with Fu Meirou. When Meng Qing asked her if she was shy, she hurriedly said, "look at me. Why do you ask this if you have nothing to do?". You and master Feng are still in the rising stage of their career. It''s not like I''m a housewife. I only know to stick to children and housework. " "No, I like children very much, too. There is no difference between housewives and professional women. Everyone does what they like and bears the responsibility of the family. " Xiao Yao smiled and threw those emotions behind her. ¡­¡­ The shooting of Princess Yao is coming to an end. Fortunately, in the end, nothing went wrong. At present, editing, dubbing and publicity work are being handled in an intensive manner. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao have both seen the clip. Director Zhou is brilliant. His creation during the period of depression not only did not reduce his aura, but made his whole creation more imaginative. Chapter 2044 The whole work is full of a very unique atmosphere. Xiao Yao and LAN Feng both like this feeling very much. Coupled with the story written by Chu Ning, the plot is very full. They all believe that this work will be highly competitive after it is released. ¡­¡­ At the green killing banquet, Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu also appeared. Shen Jingyu''s crushing aura made everyone in the audience unable to ignore his existence. Fortunately, LAN Feng was there. His aura and appearance matched Shen Jingyu, so that Shen Jingyu''s aura would not be too abrupt. Chu Ning took the juice and after drinking with everyone, he hid with Xiao Yao and whispered. "How''s your cousin doing recently?" Chuning is very concerned about this problem. "It''s all right." Xiao Yao smiled shyly. But Chu Ning can see from her smile that those happy feelings flow on Xiao Yao. This is a visible emotion. Chu Ning pursed his lips and smiled: "I knew that things would develop as I wanted." Xiao Yao has been smiling, which is completely different from the time when she was worried about gain and loss. After the green killing banquet, Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu went home together and talked about Xiao Yao. Chu Ning was in a good mood. Shen Jingyu also knew from LAN Feng that now their feelings have stabilized. Chu Ning stroked his bulging abdomen, thinking that Xiao Yao could have children soon, and couldn''t help laughing softly. A few days later, the film of Princess Yao came out and the release date was set. It''s three days later than Jiang Yue''s works. It''s just the same period and the most competitive period. It can be said that the competition is very fierce this time. Chu Ning is also very concerned about the release and arrangement of the film. This is her own script and the work of the first electric shock big screen. It is very important whether it can be loved and recognized by the audience. Publicity has entered the process. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue, with her leading role, began to fly to several big cities of the whole dragon Empire to meet the film arrangement manager of the cinema. Cinemas are particular about film arrangement. Generally speaking, of course, priority is given to films with high sales volume. Film layout managers will not let profitable businesses go, and they also have their own performance considerations. However, at present, Jiang Yue''s films and Xiao Yao''s films have not been verified by the market. It is difficult to distinguish who is good from who is bad. Their consideration of film arrangement is naturally based on their relationship with whom. There are only so many seats and good hours in the cinema. If you give this one, you can''t give that one. Generally, films that can get good seats and good time will be easier to fight a way in the market and stand out. When Jiang Yue saw the film arrangement manager, she smashed it directly with expensive gifts. Of course, if the film arrangement manager has a favorite female artist, as long as Jiang Yue can be transferred, some hidden rules are not impossible This time, Jiang Yue ran all over several big cinemas in several major cities. She took the lead, and with Fu Meirou''s help, many film arrangement managers patted their chest to ensure that they would give them the most film arrangement. "On the day of release, 80% of the film arrangement in our cinema was given to Miss Jiang and Miss Fu." Manager Li of a Jingyuan cinema said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang and Miss Fu. There is no doubt that all our cinemas will be in line with your films." Chapter 2045 Several other film managers, such as Jingbei cinema and imperial cinema, followed suit. Jiang Yue said with a smile, "it must be natural. However, it''s not enough to arrange more films for us that day. The movie of maple leaf entertainment will be released soon. Don''t abandon us directly at that time. " Manager Li said with a smile: "in the new film of maple leaf entertainment, Xu Zhen, who is strongly praised by Miss Fu, plays the hero. We will certainly arrange the film well." He thought Jiang Yue was hinting that he would give more rows to Fu Meirou''s films. Jiang Yue shook her head and said, "manager Li, don''t you know? My cousin and maple leaf entertainment, that''s the last cooperation. After Xu Zhen, he will not be the object of our strong support. How about the biography of imperial concubine Yao has nothing to do with my cousin. " Everyone suddenly realized that Fu Meirou had appeared hand in hand with other men last time. The relationship between Fu Meirou and Fu Meirou should not be broken anymore. If you are allowed to choose the object of cooperation alone, you must choose the powerful Blue Maple. Maple Leaf Entertainment''s TV dramas and films have always been of guaranteed quality. But it is also true that the cooperation between maple leaf entertainment and them has always been in a strong position and will not give them too much profit. However, choosing Fu Meirou means more profits and richer returns. Manager Li immediately said: "we know that although maple leaf entertainment has strong ability, it may not be good every time. Not this time. Naturally, everyone is willing to row more Miss Jiang. " Jiang Yue was very satisfied and asked her assistant to give them gifts privately. She also called several young and beautiful artists to have dinner with these film arranging managers. During the banquet, the manager''s hand touched the back of the female artist''s hand It goes without saying what will happen next. Jiang Yue got so many film managers and secretly planted a stumbling block for the biography of imperial concubine Yao. She was in a great mood. ¡­¡­ In this way, Jiang Yue finished most of the cinemas in a short time. Fu Meirou also helped, not to mention outsiders. Even people inside maple leaf entertainment think Jiang Yue''s film has a better chance of winning. Everyone thought to himself: "young master Feng will make a little concession every time he meets Miss Fu. It must be the same this time. In that case, we all give in a little, and then everyone will look good. " When he found this situation, LAN Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. He also knew that maple leaf entertainment had long been the time to break with Fu Meirou. At the meeting, he expressed a very clear meaning: "in the future, our cooperation with Fu Meirou will gradually shrink. The focus of maple leaf entertainment will turn to the cultivation of internal artists and the shooting of films and TV dramas. In the future, we will not focus on the projects recommended by Fu Meirou. " Everyone nodded secretly and thought, "master Feng is completely sad this time. It seems that there is not much cooperation with Fu Meirou in the future. It''s time to make a choice. " Those who choose Blue Maple still work step by step. Some people still think that they have to have a good relationship with Fu Meirou, and it will work sooner or later. As for Chen Rou, she felt that her chance had come. Chapter 2046 Maple Leaf entertainment has held her for so long that she has no representative works. She has a faint shelf of a first-line star. She believes that young master Maple will contact her soon. ¡­¡­ LAN Feng and Xiao Yao make an appointment to meet Chu Ning. Talking about the arrangement of films in the cinema, chuning heard about the situation and was surprised: "Jiang Yue moves so fast?" "Yes, she has a lot of means. She has contacted most of the film layout managers. Let''s go to those film arranging managers now. Time is not allowed. Besides, she gives rich gifts. Even if we send them goodbye, it''s difficult to impress others. " Xiao Yao said. "Do we have any other opportunities?" Chu Ning asked. LAN Feng has been playing with Xiao Yao''s hair leisurely and intimately. Xiao Yao shamefully patted his hand and said, "Lan Feng, we''re talking about serious things." Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she would rather look at such a scene in front of her. Seriously, it''s not easy for LAN Feng and Xiao Yao to come to this step. They have experienced too much. Chu Ning is happy to see them now. LAN Feng said: "our film is no problem. I believe Ning Ning''s script will be very fruitful. At that time, director Zhou also said that the story was wonderful. As long as you shoot it carefully, the audience will recognize it. The audience likes high-quality stories and pictures taken by heart. " "But it''s hard for the audience to pay for entering the cinema." Chuning''s worry is this. "Yes, so it depends on whether we can ferment word-of-mouth. We chose more than a dozen cities to do some screening in advance. If the point projection effect is good, there is still a last chance. " Blue Maple had thought it over and said it with confidence. Have confidence in the story, so have confidence in their own methods. After LAN Feng sent Chu Ning back, he went home with Xiao Yao. She asked with a smile, "when shall we order it?" "Of course, the sooner the better, but it can''t be too close to the real release date. I''ll arrange it. " Blue Maple casually announced a date within the company, which was posted seven days later, so that everyone could keep it confidential and could not disclose it. At that time, someone will certainly tell Fu Meirou, so that he can screen out whether some people inside are Fu Meirou''s people. Only he and Xiao Yao know the real point screening date, which is three days later, not seven days later. "Then we''ll go to see the first spot." Xiao Yao smiled happily. "Yes." It was too late. Xiao Yao went to the kitchen to cook supper. She casually tied her hair into a ball head and tied her apron. She looked particularly gentle and moving. LAN Feng hugged her from behind. In fact, no matter what he did, he would feel very happy as long as he was with her. He knew more and more how happy the two feelings were. He only regretted that he understood too late. But fortunately, it''s not too late to understand. Xiao Yao took steamed bread slices, stained with egg white, wrapped a layer of bread bran and put them into 70% hot peanut oil. The steamed bread rolled in the oil and sent out bursts of fragrance. He felt blue Maple leaning against his shoulder socket, and a deep smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Yao''s lips. In the smell of fireworks, everything is just right now. Chapter 2047 "Biography of Princess Yao" was shown three days later. Many people were surprised. According to LAN Feng, everyone thinks it''s on the screen in seven days. But LAN Feng just wanted to take them by surprise. He made an appointment with Xiao Yao to go to a cinema to see the scene of the film. He happened to meet Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu. "Ning Ning, are you coming together?" Xiao Yao ran forward excitedly. "Of course, this is the first screening. Ah, I must come." Chu Ning himself is also looking forward to it. This is his first big screen play. In fact, if it wasn''t for pregnancy, she would like to participate in the show, but even if you think about it, your daughter is more important. "Let''s go in together." The four people walked forward together and just saw Fu Meirou. She came to support Jiang Yue''s film. They had planned to show later, but the time to hear maple leaf entertainment was relatively late, so they immediately advanced the time. As a result... It was shown on the same day. So, in fact, everyone is scrambling for this time point and releasing smoke bombs to keep others from knowing their true thoughts. Of course, we all know each other today. "Hello, Miss Fu." Xiao Yao and Chu Ning greet Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou smiled gently and looked at the four of them, but her palms could not help pinching them tightly. Shen Jingyu, who stood with Chu Ning, was the man she really loved, but she never looked at her seriously. The man standing next to Xiao Yao is the man who has pursued her for more than ten years. She had the best chance to get the man. However, once she missed, the man turned to other women without looking back. Fu Meirou, who has always been strong and confident, also felt a deep thorn in her heart. So she came to help Jiang Yue, not so much to help, but to hold her breath. The evil spirit lingered in the chest for a long time, deposited in one place, and could not dissipate anyway. LAN Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Yue''s film will be shown today." "In fact, we didn''t expect that your will be shown today." Fu Meirou smiled. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the audience will vote with their own preferences, won''t they?" LAN Feng took Xiao Yao''s hand and said with a smile, "excuse me." When I saw Fu Meirou, I relied on those emotions that had once surged in my heart, and there was no ripple at all. Shen Jingyu also helped Chu Ning and carefully entered the cinema. In the cinema, there were only a few sparse audiences. "He Li is so handsome. I like him since he entered school. I really didn''t expect him to enter the show business. " Said a young girl. "I hear you say he''s handsome every day. I''ll have a long experience today." Said another of her friends. These two are obviously classmates of Heli school. They are not spectators. They can barely be regarded as fans of Heli. The two next door, one is Xu Zhen''s fan and the other is Shao ruoqiu''s fan, are also whispering. The lovers have been whispering in love, but they don''t know if they''ve been watching this movie. They don''t know if they''ve been whispering. With Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu, Xiao Yao and LAN Feng, there are only ten people. Chapter 2048 Chu Ning didn''t find it. In the corner not far away, Chu Zhuohang came with three small milk bags. Chu Zhuohang told them that they could not disturb Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu. The three little milk wrapped up sensible and bought tickets for the position in the corner. ¡­¡­ Two hours ago, before the film opened, there was a female manager outside who answered the phone while walking. Tang Li, the film purchasing manager of South China TV station, called her. "Younger martial sister, I suggest you go and see the biography of Princess Yao. Maybe there will be a surprise." Tang Li worked with Chu Ning and Xiao Yao last time. He knew that their films were going to be released and paid great attention to them. Unfortunately, he is only responsible for TV dramas and is not familiar with the operation of the film industry. So he called the younger martial sister he had worked with before. The younger martial sister is very insightful and dedicated. He believes that she should have her own views and performance. Younger martial sister is really dedicated. Every time a new film is released, she will come to the scene to observe it, cultivate her own viewing experience and understand the audience''s viewing preferences. However, she still hesitated about Tang Li''s call: "elder martial brother, are you sure you want me to see that one? I was going to see Jiang Yue as a producer. There was a lot of publicity. I saw the film flowers and the effect was pretty good. Moreover, did you see that Jiang Yue came to the event in person today and sent tickets free of charge. A film that the producer attaches so much importance to must have a good effect. Also, I heard that Zhou Zhuo, the director of the biography of Princess Yao, has not directed works for a long time. Are you sure he can? " Tang Li said with a smile, "I believe I can." "I believe you too. But I still want to see Jiang Yue''s film first. The whole cinema attaches great importance to that film. I also have to put performance first. Then I''ll consider the biography of imperial concubine Yao when I''m free. " "OK, just look around, but don''t forget." Tang Li is also unwilling to interfere with her film viewing freedom at will. Moreover, he and Chu Ning didn''t cooperate after that. He recommended the younger martial sister only based on his trust in Chu Ning. He believes that even if the younger martial sister doesn''t go to see it, the film can shine. The younger martial sister chose to see Jiang Yue first. After all, this one is now in full swing. As a film layout manager who wants to make money for the cinema, she can''t act too secretly about her preferences. After entering, she found that the audience was full. It seemed that everyone was really attracted by Jiang Yue''s film. This film has a film emperor and a popular flower, which is really expected. After watching the whole show, the younger martial sister got a feeling that the film was good and should be able to sell a box office. However, it can be seen that the director shot in a hurry and the film was above the pass line. If you can''t meet a good opponent in the same period, the film should have a place. But it''s not a very classic movie. I''ve seen it. She was going to leave. Thinking of what Tang Li told herself, she went to the spot of the biography of imperial concubine Yao. After entering, she found that it was empty. Only a dozen people came in with her, including several more Chu Ning''s book powder, aiming at Chu Ning''s original novel. The younger martial sister is full of doubts. Can this film really work? The heat was robbed by Jiang Yue. Is maple leaf entertainment really not going to do anything? Chapter 2049 Chu Ning and Xiao Yao were heartened when they saw several more viewers. The film is on. Chu Ning originally looked at his works with some critical and critical eyes. However, when the film opened, she found that Zhou Zhuo''s audience had made up for some of her shortcomings with lens language. Zhou zhuozhen is a genius. He hasn''t filmed for several years, but he is very skilled. He was troubled by depression. Many emotions could not be told. He could only digest them and transform them into literature and art. Reflected in his works, he had strong personal characteristics and exciting feelings. The characters in the film are no longer bound by the screenwriter or the director. They seem to be real. They have their own destiny and their own ideas, which form this beautiful picture of nature. Chu Ning was really moved. The characters presented in front of her surpassed her own strokes and had vitality. It is given by the director and the actor. It is also the joint efforts of all members of the crew that created all this, the living world and characters. Feng Yao couldn''t keep his hand low, and Xiao Yao couldn''t keep his hand low. Blue Maple hugged her in her arms. Shen Jingyu also holds Chu Ning. The other audience, who came to hori, not only liked hori, but also liked the film. Xu Zhen and Shao ruoqiu also began to like other characters in the play. Book powder is more satisfactory. As for the couple in love, they were also infected and watched the film seriously. After watching the film, the younger martial sister found that she had forgotten to pay attention to the audience''s feedback, because she was completely immersed in this magnificent story in the whole time. She wiped her tears and found that the light was on and the audience went out one after another. Everyone whispered: "the director is really powerful. I don''t know other people, but Xu Zhen and Shao ruoqiu are definitely more beautiful and better than before. He''s so good at catching characters. " "So is the plot. It''s really great. My heart is about to jump out." When the younger martial sister heard these words, she found that her heart was just as they thought. She immediately called Tang Li: "elder martial brother Tang, ah ah. I''m finished. I want to scream. My wife is so beautiful. The story is novel and attractive. Those characters seem to be alive. I really haven''t seen such a good film. Definitely worth more than nine points! " She gave Jiang Yue a passing grade for her film and nine for this one. It can be seen how much she likes it. Tang Li thought what she liked was Jiang Yue''s film. Before she went to see Chu Ning''s film, she smiled and said, "it''s so good?" "It''s really so good. I suggest you go and have a look. I have to make a good arrangement for such a film. " Tang Li laughed. He was originally Amway chuning, but unexpectedly, he recruited a competitor for chuning. It''s all right. Tang Li hopes Chu Ning will know later. Don''t blame himself for meddling in his own business. He has a negative example. "Senior brother Tang, this film deserves better film arrangement. At that time, you must introduce Chu Ning and Xiao Yao to me. In the future, I think I can cooperate with them. " Chapter 2050 "Did you see the biography of imperial concubine Yao?" Tang Li finally reacted. The younger martial sister smiled, "what do you think?" Tang Li also smiled: "OK, I see." He was really scared to death just now. He thought he had made an enemy for Chu Ning. After the younger martial sister went back, she overcame all the opinions and officially released the biography of Princess Yao. She lined up many more times. Other managers didn''t stop her either. They all thought secretly: "obviously, Jiang Yue''s films are more popular, but she did the opposite. I''m afraid it''s not far from death. Anyway, her schedule has nothing to do with us. Let her do whatever she wants. There''s no need to remind her. Peers are enemies. She wants to die by herself. No wonder we are. " Everyone watched her die secretly. Anyway, when her performance failed to reach the bottom, it was not them who suffered, but herself. A kind-hearted supervisor reminded the younger martial sister: "if you line up like this, your performance will certainly fail. You''d better think about it. " "The supervisor can rest assured that I have considered it." Said the younger martial sister. The supervisor shook his head and thought, "this girl really used to be in the TV industry. She lacks experience in the operation of the film industry. I have kindly reminded her that she won''t listen, and I can''t change it for her hand in hand. Alas, little girl, please ask for more luck. " ¡­¡­ After reading the three small milk bags and Chu Zhuohang, they began to edit the copywriting on the car and want to score Ning Ning''s big screen screenplay on the microblog. Ann skillfully logged in to the "aining" account, opened it and released the edited copy. This account has never been involved in the entertainment industry. It usually has a high cold problem solving style, so there are more and more fans now. Just after the release, the following group of fans shouted: "my husband has updated again! My husband is so handsome. I want to give you a monkey! " "For the film recommended by my husband, I will go to the second brush, no, three brush, four brush and N brush!" "Yes, my husband has the best taste. Everything he recommends is the best." Ann looked at this group of crazy fans and couldn''t help shaking her head. In the past, his fans were very restrained and calm Xueba. Everyone came to exchange problem-solving experience. Why is it getting crazy now? Pingping Lele came over to have a look and said, "maybe it''s because we''re so handsome." Ann looked at herself in the mirror. She really looked more and more like Shen Jingyu. She just didn''t jump up. When can she marry Ning? And she looks more and more like Shen Jingyu. Ning Ning probably will choose Shen Jingyu. It''s frustrating. ¡­¡­ After watching the film, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have confidence. "Director Zhou is really good. He really added a lot of luster to the film. I really admire him. " Chu Ning has praised director Zhou many times. Shen Jingyu''s Vinegar jar is almost overturned. Xiao Yao kept making her face. Chu Ning finally reacted and saw that Shen Jingyu''s face was a little gloomy. He won''t lose his temper or attack Chu Ning''s confidence, but Chu Ning praises other men, which Shen Jingyu can''t stand. Chu Ning approached him and whispered, "but no matter how talented director Zhou is, how much I admire him, or my own husband is the best. My admiration for director Zhou is entirely based on my admiration for his artistic and technical talents. " Chapter 2051 Then Chu Ning raised her eyes, looked at Shen Jingyu''s eyes very seriously, and said seriously, "but I am completely devoted to my husband." Shen Jingyu stretched out his long arm to hook her shoulder and put his fingers on her hair. "Then let''s have a snack, shall we? Just the two of us. " Chu Ning now used to touch Shen Jingyu''s temper, said Wen rourourou. Shen Jingyu''s gloom has long dispersed. Now it''s Hefeng Jiyue. Hearing Chu Ning''s invitation, where would he disagree, he nodded: "OK." "I knew my husband would promise, because my husband is the best." Chu Ning''s eyes slightly bent with laughter. Pregnant, she is now even more charming. Every smile and smile is naive and gentle only by a completely spoiled girl. Shen Jingyu wanted to hold her in his heart. LAN Feng said with interest, "well, I won''t disturb your love. Xiao Yao and I will also find a place to have a snack. " Everyone said goodbye. Xiao Yao looked at Chu Ning''s back and was still envious. "I don''t know if Chu Ning will have a daughter this time. I''m so happy when I look at her. It''s the easiest way to have a good girl. " Xiao Yao said with envy. "Do you envy her?" "Of course. She is good at everything and has everything. She is good at people. She and I are not sisters, but we are arranged to be close sisters who are not sisters. Of course, I always hope she will be good all the time. I envy her and hope to be like her... " Speaking of this, Xiao Yao quickly shut up. In fact, she also looked forward to having such lovely children and loving her husband like Chu Ning. Now the latter seems to have, but the former is still lacking. She thinks of her lost child... Xiao Yao pursed her lips. Blue Maple hugged her: "you can too. Xiao Yao, although I don''t know how Shen Jingyu dotes on Ning Ning, I can also be a good man in charge. We can also have our own babies. " "Really?" Xiao Yao looked up at him. "Why ask? Don''t you believe me? " LAN Feng asked with a smile. "I''m just a little afraid..." Xiao Yao whispered, "everything is so good now. I''m afraid these are just a dream." Blue Maple hugged her tightly: "No. This is true. If you don''t believe it, bite me and see if I hurt. Then you''ll know if I''m dreaming. " Xiao Yao smiled: "don''t give up, don''t bite." "Xiao Yao, when we are free, when you think about it, we also want a child, okay?" Hearing this, Xiao Yao was in a trance for a long time, and then said low, "well, good." ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue''s film was released three days earlier than the biography of Princess Yao, and the result is fairly good. The box office has exceeded 200 million in three days. The film arrangement manager also felt that his decision was correct. Although he received Jiang Yue''s gifts and money, the performance of the film was realistic. Therefore, they continue to add rows without psychological burden. Jiang Yue finally fought a turnaround. This time, she was far ahead of LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. This made Fu Meirou also have a bad breath in her heart. If this trend continues, Jiang Yue''s films will not only throw away the biography of imperial concubine Yao, but may even top this year''s box office best seller list. Seeing entering the summer vacation, this momentum will increase unabated. Chapter 2052 The box office will reach a new high! Jiang Yue is ready to show her strength! ¡­¡­ Three days later, the story of Princess Yao was officially released, three days later than Jiang Yue''s film. The number of films arranged is more than ten times less than Jiang Yue''s films. Only the cinema where the younger martial sister is located has arranged many more times. For the rest, there are only a few relatively small cinemas. Jiang Yue even disdains the cinemas where she goes to blend, and has arranged a lot of times for the biography of Princess Yao. Fans of "aining" Amway soon began to buy tickets online. However, even with these sessions, it can not meet the viewing needs of these fans. After all, the actors of Princess Yao also have their own fans, and the films of maple leaf entertainment are also well-known. And Zhou Zhuo himself has a handful of very loyal works. After watching the biography of imperial concubine Yao on the day of release, they all expressed their desire to write down their impressions and views, and spoke highly of the film. This group of fans and audiences are highly educated and like to write comments. Comments are also meaningful and convincing. Their high evaluation naturally drives other audiences. As a result, the next day, the box office of Princess Yao reached a high level. If nothing unexpected, it will surpass the box office of Jiang Yue''s film. ¡­¡­ The younger martial sister is elated in the company, because there are few other big films, and almost all the scenes of "biography of Princess Yao" on her side are full. The film managers who watched her joke before couldn''t sit still. Seeing that the biography of imperial concubine Yao was going to become a hot money, the film arrangement manager who had not been mixed by Jiang Yue immediately rearranged the film, publicized the biography of imperial concubine Yao as the number one, and also used banners in the cinema. After everyone followed up, the box office was very popular. "Biography of imperial concubine Yao" continues to ferment its reputation, attracting the attention of many passers-by and audience. A week later, the box office of the biography of Princess Yao has reached an amazing billion. This week, Jiang Yue''s films began to show a weak trend. They could exceed 200 million in the first three days, and then they became 50 million, 30 million, or 10 million a day. The biography of Princess Yao is rising every day, 100 million, 120 million, 150 million and 200 million, faster than the decline of Jiang Yue''s films. Jiang Yue''s film can''t be said to be bad-looking, but as the younger martial sister said, it is qualified, but not explosive. If the competitors are more general, it may be unparalleled. However, it was unfortunate that it met the biography of imperial concubine Yao, which is one of the most popular works. It is not only the most spiritual and talented work in Zhou Zhuo''s directing career, but also his most dedicated work. Chuning''s stories and characters are also vivid existence that has not been invaded by the market. Such a combination of the two naturally brings the audience into a new field and experiences different fun of watching movies. ¡­¡­ Those film arranging managers who have been blended by Jiang Yue also feel the seriousness of the situation. They arranged more than 60% of the seats and shows for Jiang Yue''s films, but the phenomenon of cold show is becoming more and more serious. Sometimes there will be empty seats for several consecutive games. Although they were happy when they received Jiang Yue''s gifts, they were not happy at such performance. Chapter 2053 The top management of the cinema is also unhappy. Their dereliction of duty will kill the foundation of their life. I don''t even have a job. How can I talk about receiving gifts and extra money in the future? Those film managers were so scared that they followed up and immediately lined up the biography of Princess Yao. Although it was a little late, it was better than not making any money at all. As a result, the box office of the biography of imperial concubine Yao is even higher. Jiang Yue''s wish to crush her completely failed. Jiang Yue called manager Li: "manager Li, what''s the matter with the arrangement over there? Didn''t you promise me more than 60 percent? Why did you give it to Princess Yao? " "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. My staff and I also want to eat." "What do you mean?" Jiang Yue is very angry. "Miss Jiang, your film is very empty. We can''t stay empty, can we? We can''t afford the wasted money. " Manager Li said helplessly. Jiang Yue said, "that''s because your cinema didn''t do a good job of publicity. If you do more publicity, how can you let the biography of imperial concubine Yao crush us? " Manager Li has nothing to say. He has done enough publicity, but the content is not good. Although he can attract some viewers, it is certainly impossible to get better and better in the long run. After consuming the audience, new ones will not come in. Obviously, Jiang doesn''t understand this, but she doesn''t understand it. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue kept a pile of financial statements and was in a mess. If according to the box office expectation of the first three days, the film will make a net memory, there is no problem. However, the box office has long been low, and I''m afraid it will be equal to the cost. It''s very unpleasant for her to work so hard for so long but only get this result. However, the biography of Princess Yao has good news from time to time. It seems that Lan Feng and Xiao Yao are going to make a lot of money. She dragged her tired body back to Jiang''s house. Jiang Jingjing smiled and said, "Jiang Yue is back? How''s it going? " She heard the smell of schadenfreude from Jiang Jingjing''s words. Jiang Jingjing was taken to investigate Zhou Zhuo''s medication, but Jiang Qi released her on bail because she did not cause substantive harm. Just after she came out, she was not allowed to go out to work again, and her film was robbed by Jiang Yue. Seeing Jiang Yue''s failure, Jiang Jingjing was in a happy mood. "You started this movie. Even if it failed, it was the failure of both of us, not me." Jiang Yue said. "But I didn''t participate. You did all the following things. Does it have much to do with me? Although I really want to bear the failure with you, it really has nothing to do with me. " Jiang Jingjing doesn''t take Jiang Yue''s move at all. Jiang Yue hates Jiang Jingjing to the bone. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu used An''an''s "aining" account to praise the contents of the biography of imperial concubine Yao. Glancing at the "aining" fans, I found a lot of them called husbands, and Shen Jingyu frowned. Do they know that they are only a few years old? However, Ann didn''t pay attention to these messages. They just didn''t see them and would only reply to those messages that really discussed the problem. Chu Ning came over with her lower abdomen. Now she is really big bellied. Chapter 2054 However, compared with ordinary pregnant women, Chu Ning is still much thinner and his stomach is not particularly big. "Husband, what are you looking at?" Chu Ning lay on his shoulder and saw that on the page he was looking at, a lot of people were crazy about calling their husbands. Obviously, there are countless such fans on the account he logged in. Chu Ning frowned slightly: "I didn''t know you had this microblog number. When did you register? " It''s not that he didn''t tell himself, but that so many people call him husband. Is it really normal? Although we all know that this is self entertainment in the circle, Chu Ning''s heart is still sour like lemon. Shen Jingyu''s character always doesn''t like doing these things. If he wants to do these things, it shows that he really likes this. That''s why he''s like this. Is it because he is pregnant and pays too little attention to him? Shen Jingyu turned his mobile phone over and put his hand around Chu Ning: "no, that''s not my account." "No, I''ve seen it." Chu Ning saw the account called "aining", which looked familiar. Shen Jingyu would take such a name as soon as he heard it. However, he let those fans call him husband so intimately without reminding him, which still makes Chu Ning feel a little wronged. She said, "why do they call you husband? Why don''t you close these comments? I don''t like people calling you that. " Shen Jingyu was happy to see her jealous. She was jealous, which proved that she cared about him. He gently pinched the tip of her nose: "the word husband, in my place, is your exclusive title. Outsiders can''t use it. I would never let anyone call me that. " "But you still let them call you that on the microblog." Chu Ning purred his mouth, unhappy, unhappy. "This is really not my account. The three kids registered. " Shen Jingyu opened it and showed it to her. "Look, what do they send every day?" Chu Ning took a look. Most of the content was the solution of the magic cube, the discussion of some problems, etc. it was really not what she thought. In particular, the solution of the Rubik''s cube is Lele''s strong point. His current speed has been able to compete with the world-class players. It''s just that he''s never been to a game. Chu Ning found that he had wronged Shen Jingyu. "Sorry, husband..." Chu Ning said in a low voice. "Don''t be sorry. I like the way you look jealous." Shen Jingyu had a smile on her lips. Chu Ning took his cell phone and said, "can I see other content?" "Yes." Chu Ning nestled in his arms and found that this account, in addition to solving problems, was pushing her books, pushing her plays, praising her with all kinds of rainbow farts. He was obsessed with her. How much the fans under this account are obsessed with "aining", how much the "aining" is obsessed with Chu Ning. These three small milk bags are warm in Chu Ning''s heart. She looked at it, and there were many praises. It was this account that praised her works or her acting skills. "The microblog content is sent by three small milk bags. But I ordered all the likes. " Shen Jingyu is honest. Whenever he sees someone praising his wife, he can''t control his hand. He must praise others and praise their eyes. Chapter 2055 He didn''t have an account, so he borrowed his son''s account. Anyway, he knows that even if he doesn''t like it, his son will like it. Chu Ning was so moved that he kissed him on the face. Shen Jingyu is very satisfied. It''s worth it to exchange such praise for a kiss from his wife! ¡­¡­ After the release of the biography of imperial concubine Yao, people invited Zhou Zhuo and Chu Ning, one after another. Many companies want the script and directing ability of their golden partner. Chu Ning declined all of them, but told them: "in fact, there are many good scripts and many good novels in the market. As long as you have a heart, you will find a good one. " "Does Miss Chu have any good recommendations?" Seeing that they asked sincerely, Chu Ning recommended Hao Juan, editor in chief of the flower art publishing house, and Ding Jun, the author, to them. As for Zhou Zhuo, his condition has greatly improved. Reasonable treatment, as well as a positive work and life attitude, were of great benefit to his condition, allowing him to spend the darkest time smoothly. Xiao Yao and Chu Ning personally sent him the follow-up pay. Meng Qing and Xiaoyi are packing. "Meng Qing, where are you going?" Xiao Yao asked. Xiaoyi ran over: "sister Xiao Yao, my father said he would take us abroad to play. Hey, we''re going to take the ferry and dive." "So it is. I''m really worried that you''ll go back to that town. " Zhou Zhuo smiled: "I''ll go back to the town in the future, but I only go back when I''m on vacation. In the future, the only education problem is still small. " "Well, have a good time. We may have to cooperate in the future. " Meng Qing said with a smile: "Zhou Zhuo said that it would be good to make one film at most in the next year. The rest of the time will accompany me and the only one to see the world and enrich myself." ¡­¡­ The great success of the biography of Princess Yao made the whole maple leaf entertainment people look at Xiao Yao with admiration. Although this is the credit of the whole crew, we also see the pay of the producer. Xiao Yao went to maple leaf entertainment, ordered dessert and distributed it to all employees in the company. Everyone found that Xiao Yao seemed to have more good luck. In the past, Fu Meirou always cooperated with LAN Feng. However, it seems that Fu Meirou benefited every time. Maple leaf entertainment is the one who pays every time. Although at that time, it didn''t matter to benefit Fu Meirou, but Fu Meirou''s high energy is not so comfortable when I think of it now. Xiao Yao arrives at LAN Feng''s office. LAN Feng closed the door directly and hugged her: "Why are you so free to see your husband?" "Yang Zhi manna for you." "So good, buy me dessert." "No, everyone else." Xiao Yao put her things down. "I want to see if there are any good projects to do recently, so I came to meet young master Feng to talk about cooperation. If you have employees and artists, you have to make money. " LAN Feng took Yang Zhi''s nectar and said, "that''s why he bribed me and my employees with this? A bowl of dessert just wants to take care of me? " "Can you handle it?" Xiao Yao said with a beautiful smile. "Yes, can you handle it? It''s not the wife''s word. This dessert is superfluous." Blue Maple''s voice became soft and close to her. Chapter 2056 Chen Rou has also been very popular recently. She has received a soft hand in advertising. She took advantage of the heat and made a TV play. The TV play she played before was not popular has also been broadcast, and the heat is OK. The outside world can see that maple leaf entertainment holds her in high esteem. Naturally, it is a little more friendly to her. In case she becomes popular in the future, everyone can shine. Chen Rou sits in the office. Her agent Xiao Pei sits opposite her and is arranging work for her. "Rourou, that''s what I''ve been doing these days. What do you think? " Chen Rou said, "can''t you give me the advertisement for the luxury bag?" Xiao Pei said in embarrassment: "that bag has been in contact with Shao ruoqiu for some time. Shao ruoqiu''s recent biography of imperial concubine Yao has exploded. I don''t think this resource has much fate with us." Moreover, what she didn''t say is that Shao ruoqiu is more popular than Chen Rou except that she didn''t win the prize. She is a well deserved second sister of maple leaf entertainment. She took the luxury endorsement for granted. After all, Chen is too soft. "What about this movie?" Chen Rou points to a movie "miracle" to be made on the maple leaf entertainment form. Although the film has not yet determined the director and actor, she has heard from the internal staff that this is a film promoted by Maple Leaf entertainment next year. It can be said that this film will focus on the huge resources of work to build momentum. If you can participate in the performance, let alone the box office, it is the topic degree you can get during this period, which is enough to make people popular. Xiao Pei said: "it is said that this film is the script chosen by master Feng himself. He has a candidate for the heroine in his mind." "Isn''t that me?" Chen Rou smiled. Xiao Pei nodded: "it''s very possible, but now things have not been decided, and it''s hard to say. Therefore, what you have to do now is to hone your acting skills and improve yourself. If master Feng really chooses you at that time, you can conquer everyone with your ability at the first time. " Xiao Pei''s behavior style still has the consistent attitude of maple leaf entertainment, that is, if artists are popular again, they should also strive to improve their professional ability, rather than focus on drilling camp. Chen Rou doesn''t take these seriously. What else does it take to get young master Feng''s favor? Those female artists who are more popular than themselves don''t see any great acting skills. If they change themselves, as long as they have a good director and team, they can shoot the same as the others. "The biography of imperial concubine Yao will hold a celebration banquet soon. Young master Feng will be there at that time. Then I''ll help you choose a new evening dress. When you arrive at the scene, you will amaze everyone. " Said Xiao Pei. Chen Rou has a bottom in her heart. This is her first positive contact with Blue Maple. She must take advantage of it. Over the past few months, master Feng has given himself a lot of opportunities and devoted all his resources to himself, so that he can quickly stand out among the artists in the same batch. Now I''m finally going to see young master Feng. At that time, how should we win countless people as soon as we meet? ¡­¡­ At the celebration banquet of the biography of imperial concubine Yao. Maple Leaf entertainment and Mingzhi media were present. In addition, artists from other cooperative companies such as Xu Zhen and Qin Wen also came to the scene. Even chuning and Shen Jingyu came to join the fun. Chapter 2057 Qin Wen quickly walks over to Chu Ning. She has always been indifferent. After playing a sister with Chu Ning last time, the two have some friendship. "Chu Ning, are you... Pregnant?" Qin Wen was very surprised. "Yes." Chuning smiled, "I didn''t tell you before. I''m afraid you''re worried instead." "You were pregnant when you made a TV play. You''re amazing. " Qin Wen couldn''t help admiring. Xiao Yao also came. She put on the evening dress later designed by the great designer Luo Shuping. It was more amazing than last time. Chu Ning was also amazed by her and said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, you look so good when you dress up." As they were talking, they heard someone say, "come on, Chen Rou is coming." "Chen Rou is here. It seems that tonight will be wonderful." "It''s said that Chen Rou customized a set of high-grade dress today. It must be very outstanding." Xiao Yao has seen Chen Rou for a long time. She is uncomfortable with the feeling that she belongs to Fu Meirou. However, Chen Rou is a newcomer favored by Maple Leaf entertainment this year. Xiao Yao''s impression of her is completely business. "Young master Feng must have asked Chen Rou to come over. After all, tonight is the celebration banquet of the biography of imperial concubine Yao. There is nothing wrong with Chen rou. She comes dressed up and must have the consent of young master Feng. " "Of course, you don''t know how much resources master Feng has tilted on her in recent months." "It seems that young master Feng will spend a good night with Chen Rou tonight." Hearing these words, Chu Ning looked at Xiao Yao and asked, "what''s the situation? Xiao Yao, is Blue Maple itchy? " Although Qin Wen didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng, she understood when Chu Ning said so. It seems that the relationship between master Feng and Xiao Yao is not simple. She is a transparent person. She never competes or grabs. After knowing this in her heart, she resumed her usual indifference to the play. Of course, she mainly wanted to see Chen Rou''s good play. Xiao Yao smiled at Chu Ning: "no, LAN Feng didn''t do anything sorry for me. There may be some misunderstanding. " "That''s about the same." Chuning looks out the door. Chen Rou came in from the door. She made a very delicate curl and wore a dazzling customized Rainbow Dress of high luxury brand. She was very ostentatious and was better than young, so she suppressed the colorful colors. In addition, the aura of being close to Fu Meirou can suppress the eye-catching color. Otherwise, people really worry that she is too ostentatious. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention and everyone looked at her. The protagonists on the scene tonight should have been Shao ruoqiu, the heroine of the biography of imperial concubine Yao, Xu Zhen, his daughter Qin Wen and he Li. Shao ruoqiu knows the relationship between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng, so she deliberately hides her clumsiness and dresses up very plainly, but shows a bit of elegance. Qin Wen herself is low-key and doesn''t deliberately dress up. In this way, this changes, Chen Rou becomes more and more conspicuous. Many people of maple leaf entertainment know that she is Fu Meirou''s double, so they don''t think she''s wearing too much. Instead, they think that she is really spoiled by young master Feng, so they dare to steal the low-key limelight of the predecessors on such an occasion. "Chen rou." "Soft." Many people came forward to say hello to her and approached her. Chapter 2058 As Chen Rou''s agent, Xiao Pei is also proud of you Yan. Chen Rou, arrogant as a peacock, went to Qin Wen and said hello to Xiao Yao. She didn''t know Chu Ning, but she felt uncomfortable when she saw that Chu Ning was good-looking, so she didn''t say hello to Chu Ning. After greeting, someone led her here and thanked all the readers who have always supported me. It is because of you that I have come to this day. You are the best. You''d better not accept any refutation. Tanabata is coming soon. I wish you all a sweet love and a happy life. In the early morning of August 7, as in other times, I will burst at least 50 chapters. At that time, I hope you can support Oh, love you, online comparison, thank you, bow and thank you! You are all the best Chapter 2059 "Can men choose? Do men have no human rights? " There was laughter in the crowd. The host smiled and said, "if you are willing to spend a good night with master Feng, you can also come up and choose!" "Hahaha, forget it. The young master doesn''t like men. Let''s not ask for trouble!" Chen Rou also knows that this is an activity held for herself in order to create opportunities for herself and master Feng. Well, master Feng must have acquiesced. She said to Xiao Pei, "go to the door and watch. Master Feng will choose which mahjong card. When you see it, tell me the result immediately." Xiao peima went up. Although this activity was tailor-made for Chen Rou and master Feng, it must have some coincidental romance to make master Feng more happy. When LAN Feng arrived at the door, someone handed the mahjong card to LAN Feng: "young maple, please choose one. There are activities in it. The card on the cake who brings it later is the same as you. In the evening, we can share a candlelight dinner with you on the top floor. " Candlelight dinner? LAN Feng thought of Xiao Yao. This setting is good. He has never shared a candlelight dinner with Xiao Yao. LAN Feng casually took a mahjong card and put it into his trouser pocket. He didn''t look at it. Xiao Pei saw this scene and immediately went to see which one LAN Feng got. She found that what Lanfeng got was a Yao chicken, so she immediately sent a text message to Chen Rou, and hurried to Chen Rou''s direction. When LAN Feng saw the sneaky little Pei, he shrugged, took two steps back, took out the mahjong card in his trouser pocket and put it in his trouser pocket again. When he was about to take a step, he thought of something and said to the staff with Mahjong: "don''t reveal my face, otherwise you know." The staff was frightened and hurriedly put away the other cards. Let alone reveal it. Even he didn''t study what card LAN Feng got. As LAN Feng came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted by him. LAN Feng, who was dressed up before, is now more and more calm. He gave up his dazzling red and green silk shirts. Today he was wearing a custom suit with a very stable White Pinstripe shirt inside. Such a blue maple, even a little more abstinence flavor, more and more tall and long legs. The advantage of his appearance is also more and more prominent in this dress. Chen Rou looked at such a Blue Maple with a light in her eyes. God, when she first contacted young Maple from such a close distance, she let her know that young maple is more handsome than she imagined. The nobleness of his body was hard for her to see in other men in the circle. Artists can deduce noble spirit through training, but master Feng''s noble spirit is natural. It''s just a little uncomfortable for her. Agent Xiao Pei said that young master Feng''s dress has always been more luxurious and swaggering, so she was specially equipped with this Rainbow dress. When she stood in front of young master Feng, she would be talented and beautiful and complement each other. However, seeing master Feng''s appearance now, Chen Rou is obviously incompatible with master Feng. Although the dress is not ugly, the style and color are too ostentatious. Compared with young master Feng standing together, it seems frivolous. Chapter 2060 She couldn''t help staring at Xiao Pei. Xiao Pei was also wronged and said, "I really dress you up according to master Feng''s previous dress. Young master Feng is going to dress up like this today. I can''t help it. " Chen Rou thought it was too late to change clothes now, so she had to stay at the scene. After LAN Feng entered the hall, he looked at Xiao Yao and smiled at her. Xiao Yao, as a producer, sits in the first row with Chen rou. Everyone thought that Lan Feng was smiling at Chen rou. They couldn''t help but coax, and a burst of noisy and kind-hearted laughter. The host smiled and said, "now that master Feng has arrived, we will ask Master Feng to cut the cake symbolizing victory for us! Later, ladies can also come up and choose their own cake. Master Feng, this cake needs to be divided into more than 100 parts. " A three-story cake was pushed over and opened. The face of mahjong cards was carefully carved with cream on the cake. LAN Feng said with a smile, "OK, but is this cake only for women? Don''t men count? " "Young master Feng has a heart. There will be other cakes later. Everyone has a share." LAN Feng nodded: "the success of Princess Yao is inseparable from the participation of everyone here. On behalf of maple leaf entertainment, I would like to thank you and hope that future cooperation can be more smooth. " He cut the cake quickly and said with a smile, "you can divide the cake first. Ladies first. " Chen Rou knew from Xiaopei that the mahjong card chosen by LAN Feng was Yaoji. For fear that the Yaoji on the cake would be robbed, she took the lead and picked up the cake of Yaoji. The other ladies came forward and chose one at random. As we all know, Chen Rou is the person appointed by LAN Feng, and no one goes to rob Chen rou. There are four pieces of Yao chicken. Chen Rou took one piece and gave Xiao Pei one piece. There are only two pieces left. Chen Rou can''t take the two pieces too. She has been looking at them covetously. The rest of the people looked at the two pieces of chicken cake and smiled. Since Chen rouduan''s chicken is chicken, no one will make the idea of chicken again. Xiao Yao and Chu Ning also brought a cake respectively. Xiao Yao brought a fortune, and Chu Ning casually brought one. The host smiled and said, "now that everyone has finished serving the cake, we can announce the answer. Master Feng, what''s the card you got in your hand? " Before LAN Feng spoke, the others shouted loudly, "Yao chicken! What a chicken! " Chen Rou''s face was radiant. It turned out that everyone knew the relationship between herself and master Feng. And I''m what people want. LAN Feng frowned slightly and looked at the woman sitting next to Xiao Yao. It was not how much he paid attention to the woman, but that woman was too ostentatious. She was wearing a rainbow fluffy skirt. Sitting in the position over there, one person occupied two positions. Moreover, her face and makeup look too much like Fu Meirou. In the past, LAN Feng might have a good face for her, but now, her makeup makes LAN Feng frown slightly. What''s the meaning of this? Dressed like this and sitting next to Xiao Yao, who is this to add congestion to? Who allowed her to make such a dress and still sit in the first row? On second thought, LAN Feng understood. He understood when he heard the kind coax of the people on the stage. Chapter 2061 LAN Feng understood that everyone thought he still liked Fu Meirou, but Fu Meirou didn''t like him anymore, so he made a fake to make him happy. This is the kindness of the people in the company. But even with good intentions, even if he still likes Fu Meirou, how can he accept a double? They still think a little too simple. LAN Feng decided not to quarrel with them, but looked at Xiao Yao with deep feeling. Xiao Yao''s heart is really a little sour. Everyone is matching Chen Rou and LAN Feng. How can she be a genuine wife? However, when Lanfeng received her mind. She understood that Lan Feng cared about himself and his ideas, which was enough. Blue Maple asked, "why do you think the card face in my hand is Yao chicken?" He doesn''t even know. Everyone laughed: "who does Master Feng like? Who doesn''t know?" "Yes, master Feng, you are the star of the company. Everyone eats with you. You give us room to rise and let us earn enough salary to support our family. We all hope you can have a happy life!" "Master Feng, you will be happy tonight, ha ha ha!" Everyone implicitly thought that the cake Chen Rou got must be consistent with the card face of Blue Maple. Those who have come up with an idea to hold this event will certainly create conditions for them. When the host saw that Lan Feng had no objection, the host smiled and said, "who brought the chicken cake?" "It''s Chen Rou and her agent! There are two pieces left! " "The broker''s side means Chen Rou''s side. Chen Rou, go on stage!" Chen Rou finally waited until this moment. After so long preparation, she finally wanted to face Lanfeng and stand with Lanfeng. Young master Feng has made such a great determination to cultivate himself. He must repay him well! Chen Rou walked up quickly, dragged her skirt and looked at LAN Feng. She was full of worship and obsession with his handsome face. Many people in the entertainment industry can only be hidden by those big bellied old men, but they have to accept the rules. He was lucky enough to be personally named and cultivated by master Feng as soon as he made his debut. She said gently in the tone of watching Fu Meirou''s video: "master Feng, Hello, I''m Chen rou. Everyone calls me soft. " She stretched out her hand and handed it to LAN Feng. She imagined that Lan Feng would hold her hand and respond gently to complete their first golden wind and jade dew. Who knows, LAN Feng looked down at her and said faintly, "are you so sure that the card face in my hand is Yao chicken?" Chen Rou looked a little embarrassed because LAN Feng''s tone was a little stiff. The people under the stage were also surprised. This is not LAN Feng''s style. Shouldn''t he treat Chen Rou very gently? Why such a tone? The host also remembered that Blue Maple had not announced the card. He immediately said, "master Feng, what''s your card face?" LAN Feng reached into his trouser pocket and touched it. He remembered that a small clerk was looking at him stealthily, but later, he changed another one temporarily. Well, the sneaky clerk should have come to inquire about his cards for Chen rou. Chapter 2062 He changed one by some strange means. I don''t know if it was still a chicken? After all, each card has exactly the same four cards. Chen Rou looked at LAN Feng with expectation: "yes, master Feng, what''s your card?" "My first one is really a chicken. However, on the way, I changed one at random. Because, after all, it''s fair, isn''t it? " Blue Maple said faintly, "since it''s a draw, it''s natural to give everyone a chance, not to one of them." Everyone understood what he said. He didn''t decide Chen Rou internally, and he didn''t think about Chen Rou at all. Chen Rou''s face also changed slightly. LAN Feng said, "I don''t know what it is. If it''s really a chicken, it can only show that you''re lucky. Your agent can see it clearly. If not... " Everyone understood. Chen rougang just asked her agent to see what card LAN Feng took. It turned out that Chen Rou did little tricks from it. Master Feng didn''t give her a chance. It turns out that Chen Rou is amorous about all this. Blue Maple took out the card face and put it in front of everyone. "It''s a fortune!" Everyone shouted. "Who took away the rich cake!" People asked. Someone made a regretful voice: "I''m rich, but I''ve eaten it." "I took a bite, too. It''s incomplete." "I ate half of this, too." Because they all thought that the person appointed by young master Feng was Chen Rou, they didn''t think about what cards LAN Feng would draw. Everyone didn''t serve the cake to spend the night with LAN Feng. It was simply because today''s cake was delicious. They served the cake and started long ago. Shao ruoqiu said with a smile, "this piece in Xiao Yao''s hand is still complete." Everyone looked at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao took the cake. Because she had been thinking about LAN Feng and Chen Rou, she didn''t move a mouthful. She wasn''t in the mood to eat. She planned to leave it to Chu Ning. She was pregnant with a child and had a good appetite. Shao Ruoqiu was just as like as two peas, who looked down at her cake, and the butter that was carved and made rich was still striking. It was exactly the same as the face of the Blue Maple. LAN Feng came down from the stage and strode towards Xiao Yao. Chen Rou''s face became angry, and LAN Feng naturally came to Xiao Yao. Originally, there was no need for any special arrangement or any careful machine. He and Xiao Yao would get the same card face. Others, even if they get the same, will no longer be complete for a variety of reasons. Only he and Xiao Yao are a perfect match. He stood in front of Xiao Yao, standing tall and standing tall, and stretched out his hand to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao gave her hand to him and gave Chu Ning the cake symbolizing good luck. LAN Feng said with a smile, "since everyone has arranged so, I want to spend a good night with Miss Xiao of Mingzhi media. I will follow good advice and accept everyone''s arrangement." Everyone was excited and understood that Lan Feng had no feelings for Chen rou. He didn''t even have one more look. It turns out that everyone has been wrong. Blue Maple seemed to suddenly think of something. He smiled and asked casually, saying, "how did you use plum blossoms in the on-site layout today?" Chapter 2063 The person in charge immediately said, "master Feng, at the Spring Festival party last year, you said plum blossoms were beautiful. We just prepared plum blossoms. This is specially cultivated in the greenhouse, otherwise we can''t find it in summer. " LAN Feng said with a smile, "this is your fault. I like plum blossoms in winter. But it doesn''t mean that I still like the plum blossoms cultivated in the greenhouse in summer. The rare thing about plum blossoms is that they are not common in winter. Do you think there is any taste and fun in the plum blossom specially cultivated in this summer? " The speaker is intentional, and the listener is intentional. The person in charge hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, master Feng. We''ll know later. We won''t decorate the venue like this at will." Those staff who have thought that Lan Feng likes Chen Rou understand what LAN Feng means. As the big boss of maple leaf entertainment, LAN Feng, even if he doesn''t get Fu Meirou, so what? Can all this be replaced by an imitation? Look at Chen Rou standing on the stage, dressed up. You can''t say it''s not good-looking, but it''s almost delicious. A little more can be called greasy. On the contrary, Xiao Yao, who is standing beside LAN Feng, is dressed in very exquisite and concise clothes. Standing with LAN Feng, she seems to have the appearance of a talented woman. Everyone''s thoughts and practices to figure out LAN Feng''s mind are just amorous. "Well, let''s have a good time. I''ll leave first. " Taking advantage of this wave of activities, LAN Feng took Xiao Yao away in good faith and directly left hand in hand with Xiao Yao. Chen Rou immediately fell to the bottom of the valley. Why is that? Didn''t she look very similar to LAN Feng''s first girlfriend? Doesn''t it mean that she is a female artist appointed by master Feng, and all resources are piled on her? She had hoped that after tonight, her resources would come in a steady stream. At that time, she would receive plays and advertisements. But now it seems that everything is empty. Before the celebration party was over, Xiao Pei hurriedly came over and said, "Rourou, the two advertisements you just finalized are gone." "What does it mean to be gone?" "Yes, originally, these two advertisements were owned by other artists in the company. Their agents gave them to you without competition. But now, they say, these two advertisements are not very suitable for you... " Xiao Pei''s meaning is too clear. Before, people in the company all looked to master Feng and let Chen Rou everywhere. They wouldn''t compete with Chen Rou for any good resources. But after what happened to master Feng tonight, we all understand that master Feng can never like Chen rou. Even if he didn''t pursue Fu Meirou, he couldn''t have anything to do with a fake Chen rou. Naturally, everyone should do something. It''s impossible for other artists to compete with their own strength. So Xiao Pei didn''t say these words, but Chen Rou understood them in her heart. She bit her teeth, pinched her palm and said, "can''t you fight for it again? I''m just popular now. The advertisements and works I shot before have a good response, and there are many fans. " "I''m sorry, rourourou..." said Xiao Pei. If there is no exit, her popularity is just an illusion. How can she really participate in any competition? Chapter 2064 Chen Rou''s mood collapsed The senior management of maple leaf entertainment also responded quickly. This time, it was just an oolong. The artist director explained to Xiao Pei: "it''s still necessary to continue to cultivate Chen rou. After all, I would have made a mistake and caused a misunderstanding to her. However, in terms of resources, let''s follow the of ordinary artists. Whoever is more qualified will get more resources and compete fairly and reasonably. " If Chen Rou is put into the reasonable competition process of the company, whether she can be popular depends on her own destiny and effort. ¡­¡­ On the top floor, LAN Feng and Xiao Yao had their first candlelight dinner. The candlelight dinner arranged by people in the company is extremely romantic. Bright roses are arranged. The streamer lights shine on Xiao Yao''s face, adding a layer of dazzling brilliance to her cold face. "Xiao Yao, I didn''t know about Chen Rou before." LAN Feng explained to her. Xiao Yao smiled: "I understand that if you really know, the people here now are not me but her." "That''s true." LAN Feng also laughed. "It should be the people in the company who thought I was hurt by love, so they made such an arrangement and trained such an artist." He hugged Xiao Yao, bowed his head and said, "what''s the meaning of those empty skins? The real mutual attraction is deep in the heart and the combination of quality and three views. I can''t even compliment Fu Meirou''s character, let alone a Chen Rou? " He used to say little about Fu Meirou in front of Xiao Yao, but now it''s completely normal and natural. Apart from Fu Meirou''s character, he doesn''t comment on everything else. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "well, what are you going to tell them? After all, your employees are all for your own good. " "Then I''ll bring you to them and tell them who is their real boss. However, we have to grievance you first... "Lan Feng told her his plan." Maple Leaf entertainment also has many loyal people to Fu Meirou, our investors and partners, and many people who are optimistic about Fu Meirou. I must at least know roughly who these people are and know myself and the enemy, so that I can really clear away these obstacles. " Xiao Yao was worried: "will these people put a lot of pressure on your work?" "Hell is easy to provoke, but kids are difficult to deal with. If we don''t find out some people, it will always be the biggest hidden danger in safety and easy to shake people''s hearts. " Blue Maple said. "Well, just do it. Whether I can stand in front of everyone is not that important in itself. I have you, that''s enough. " "It''s not enough for you to have me. Everyone must know that you are the landlady of maple leaf entertainment." Blue Maple smiled. ¡­¡­ Maple Leaf entertainment does have many people loyal to Fu Meirou. They will not only give Fu Meirou some important decisions of Lanfeng, but also give Fu Meirou the personal hobbies and interests of some investors, as well as their planning and psychological expected price of Lanfeng''s project. It can be said that with these people, Fu Meirou will always pinch the economic pulse of Blue Maple. Fu Meirou came to see Jiang Qi with the information. "Uncle, here are some information about investors, very detailed. I know some of your people need this to do business. " Fu Meirou smiled. Chapter 2065 Jiang Qi campaign, although many people sponsor, large consortia will also give him money, but the more money, the better. At that time, when the real election, the money to spend is absolutely astronomical. She knows that Jiang Qi will not refuse any investment opportunities. Jiang Qi received these materials, which is really useful to him, but these will certainly not be given to Jiang Yue and Jiang Jingjing, but to people who really have the ability and can make money. There are many people under Jiang Qi who need to make money. With this information given by Fu Meirou, it will be like a tiger and invincible. "Rourou, you are still so sweet." Jiang Qi didn''t show much concern, but there was a trace of satisfaction in the bottom of his eyes. It''s a pity that Fu Meirou is not her own daughter. People are separated from each other. Otherwise, Jiang Qi must put her in more important use. When Jiang Qi got this information, he had a better chance of winning the presidential election. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yue and Jiang Jingjing are not satisfied with their father''s heart and have been honest at home for some time. However, they dislike each other and live together, which is really disturbing. In particular, Jiang Yue, as the only genuine daughter of the Jiang family, has to be equally divided by Jiang Jingjing''s resources and her father''s love from time to time. It''s really hard to bear. "Mom, when will it end like this? Look at Jiang Jingjing. She''s almost taking herself as a daughter. " Jiang Yue complained. Mrs. Jiang dislikes Jiang Jingjing more than Jiang Yue. The illegitimate daughter is like a thorn in her heart. After thinking for a while, Mrs. Jiang had another formed plan in her heart. In this plan, she wants to drive Jiang Jingjing out of the Jiang family and use Jiang Jingjing''s hand to solve Xiao Yao. In this way, Fu Meirou will be grateful to herself and work more faithfully for the Jiang family. However, this time, Mrs. Jiang doesn''t intend to tell her daughter Jiang Yue so that she won''t be involved. When Jiang Yue went out to meet her friends, Mrs. Jiang said to Jiang Jingjing, "Jingjing, why don''t you go out recently? What new projects have you created?" Jiang Jingjing herself was scolded several times by her father for the last project. She was unhappy. She was even more uncomfortable when she heard Mrs. Jiang ask. But she didn''t dare to face Mrs. Jiang directly. She just said, "it''s hard to earn money now. I''d better rest at home and wait for the opportunity." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "also, what good opportunities will there be at that time? You tell me that I, an aunt, will treat you as a daughter no matter how. I will help you a little more at that time. I heard that your father is going to let LAN Feng come to dinner together? " "Why did you call him to dinner?" Jiang Jingjing really hates LAN Feng and Xiao Yao and makes her eat flat many times. "Don''t you know? LAN Feng is a very rich man in Jingyuan city. He has no parents. He is the favorite of many girls. Your father doesn''t like his arrogance, but he still hopes to have a gentle relationship with him. Maybe he can get married at that time. " Jiang Jingjing''s heart suddenly came alive. She certainly can''t be with a man without family background like Guo Minghui. Before, I finally fell in love with Shen Jingyu, but I heard that there were several children. Moreover, she simply didn''t have the ability to create the opportunity to meet Shen Jingyu. Chapter 2066 In addition, due to her limited status, there are not many rich and powerful people in Jingyuan that she can really contact, and there are even fewer good men. In fact, this blue maple is really good-looking. She is elegant and can make money. There is no direct holiday with her. If my father could pair himself with Blue Maple Jiang Jingjing was filled with longing and scolded herself: "why didn''t I think of this layer? Before, I only focused on opposing LAN Feng and Xiao Yao. I forgot that there was such a good man standing in front of me. " "Aunt, did you say LAN Feng would come home?" Jiang Jingjing asked immediately. "Yes, I''m sure so. Except for his bad temper - after all, his parents died early, and few people have taught him his temper. Speaking of it, our two families are still family friends. " Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, but with some regret, "I just heard that he and Xiao Yao are not clear, and I don''t know what''s going on..." Jiang Jingjing nodded: "Xiao Yao is chasing LAN Feng, but LAN Feng will definitely not like her." "That''s true." Mrs. Jiang nodded. "Aunt, do you think Jiang Yue will like Blue Maple?" Mrs. Jiang Jingyue didn''t plan for herself. Mrs. Jiang pretended to hate iron and steel and sighed: "don''t mention Jiang Yue. She has a great idea. She must have someone she likes again. It really gives me a headache. " This means that Jiang Yue doesn''t like Blue Maple at present. Jiang Jingjing seems to have put down a big stone in her heart. Mrs. Jiang sighed with worry. She stopped talking to Jiang Jingjing and got up and went upstairs. Before leaving, I glanced at Jiang Jingjing and found that she was thinking about things. She couldn''t help shaking her head. It seems that Jiang Jingjing is interested in this matter. Mrs. Jiang went upstairs and shouted to the housekeeper, "be careful of what''s in Mr. Jiang''s study." Jiang Jingjing woke up and looked upstairs. Mrs. Jiang still said, "many of the things in this study are confidential documents. If they are accidentally leaked or seen, you can only spend it in prison!" Jiang Jingjing felt a clatter in her heart. She knew that her father was indeed valuable and that everything in her study could not be touched easily She gradually had a plan in her heart. ¡­¡­ LAN Feng and Xiao Yao received an invitation from the Jiang family and invited them to dinner. It is said that it is Jiang Jingjing''s birthday, and Jiang Jingjing also intends to apologize for the last thing. "We don''t have much friendship with Jiang Jingjing. What''s the purpose of her doing this?" Xiao Yao really couldn''t figure it out. "Maybe Jiang Qi forced her to do so. Jiang Qi has a good face. He had a lot of opinions about Jiang Jingjing last time. " LAN Feng guessed, "moreover, our two families are also family friends. He may not want to be too ugly and let outsiders criticize him for being too harsh on his younger generation." But all this is speculation. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao don''t know the specific things. LAN Feng agreed to go to the banquet that day, for the sake of the Jiang family. I also want to see what Jiang Jingjing is going to do. ¡­¡­ That night, Jiang Jingjing''s birthday party. Jiang Jingjing invited many guests. Most of these guests are either rich or expensive. Because she was invited to Jiang''s house, many informed and knowledgeable people knew that she had a deep relationship with Jiang Qi, so they all rushed over. Chapter 2067 Jiang Jingjing has a lot of face. Jiang Yue was very angry: "dad just left for a while, she had her birthday and was still doing it in a big way in the Jiang family, for fear that others would not know her illegitimate daughter''s identity? Jiang Jingjing is dying! " Jiang Yue hides in her room angrily and plans to call her father later when the banquet reaches the peak. It''s time for her father to teach this dissatisfied Jiang Jingjing a lesson. Jiang Jingjing dressed up and shuttled among the crowd, completely taking this place as her home. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao arrive together. Jiang Jingjing came forward with great enthusiasm. She didn''t think before. Since Mrs. Jiang said she would treat LAN Feng as her son-in-law, Jiang Jingjing''s eyes on LAN Feng have changed. LAN Feng is really handsome. There are so many young men on the scene, none of them is more outstanding than him. For such an ordinary banquet, the car he drove in person was also a limited edition Lamborghini, worth tens of millions, which was different from what he drove several times before. Jiang Jingjing hated that she was blind because of her strength. She had never paid attention to LAN Feng before. "Young master Feng, Miss Xiao, welcome!" Jiang Jingjing stepped forward and smiled. Jiang Yue didn''t even go down the building, indicating that Jiang Yue was not interested in Blue Maple. LAN Feng nodded faintly, and Jiang Jingjing came up and said, "master Feng, I''m really sorry about what happened in the crew before. To tell you the truth, I did something stupid after listening to others. I really feel sorry for you. Master Feng, I hope you don''t take those things to heart. " "Of course." Blue Maple''s tone was very light. Not only did he not pay attention to these things, but also Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Jingjing was relieved and asked him to take a seat. LAN Feng took Xiao Yao''s hand and walked in. Seeing that there was something really going on between Xiao Yao and LAN Feng, Jiang Jingjing''s heart began to calculate. She believes that Lan Feng can''t fall in love with a woman like Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao didn''t take the initiative to throw herself into her arms, maybe LAN Feng didn''t care about her at all. When LAN Feng and Xiao Yao arrived at the scene, they saw that people they knew were also there, so they came forward to say hello. Everyone was laughing and chatting. Some people were playing cards and listening to music. When they saw LAN Feng, they gave him a place: "master Feng, you come, you come!" LAN Feng did not refuse to sit forward, sat down with Xiao Yao and picked up the card. A servant of the Jiang family came forward to bring us wine and fruit. Accidentally, a piece of fruit fell on Xiao Yao''s bag. The servant quickly apologized: "I''m so sorry, Miss Xiao. Let me clean it up for you." "It''s all right. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it myself." Xiao Yao saw her attitude was very sincere, so she answered softly. It''s nothing to drop the fruit in the bag, but the color of the fruit juice is a little too flashy. If you don''t deal with it, it''s really ugly. LAN Feng frowned slightly, but seeing that the servant was not intentional, he didn''t say much, but told Xiao Yao to deal with it quickly. Xiao Yao followed the servant, who took her to the bathroom on the second floor. The servant has been apologizing. It seems that he has offended the VIP and is worried that he will be punished. "Miss Xiao, let me help you deal with it. Wash your hands first." Chapter 2068 The servant saw that she had a bag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. It was very inconvenient, so he took the initiative to help. Xiao Yao handed her her bag and cell phone, washed her hands and went to the bathroom. When the servant and Miss Xiao came out with enthusiasm, they handed her the bag. Fortunately, there are no stains left. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to compensate you. " Xiao Yao picked it up and suddenly remembered that just now she saw someone go to the bathroom, but she went to the bathroom on the first floor. Now how can the servant bring herself to the second floor? In general, the public toilet will also be arranged on the first floor, not on the second floor, which makes people feel like there is something strange. She kept an eye and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I have to go back to the bathroom again. You don''t have to take care of me here. Go and do your work first. " "Let me help you with your bag, Miss Xiao." "No, I''ll be out soon." Xiao Yao went in, pretending to be in the bathroom and answering the phone. She didn''t have time to open her bag at all. However, after entering the bathroom, he opened the bag carefully. After opening it, she looked carefully and found several thin documents crumpled into a ball in her bag. Looking at the contents of the documents, it seems that they are some names and interests of some investors. Although they are not particularly confidential, if these things belong to others, even Jiangqi, and appear on themselves, you can also imagine how serious the consequences will be. As Jiang Qi, all his things are highly confidential documents. Xiao Yao quickly took out the things and put them away carefully. Then she came out on the phone as if she didn''t care about her bag at all. The servant was also worried that she would open her bag. However, she was relieved to see that Xiao Yao was calling all the way and didn''t mean to open her bag. Xiao Yao hung up her cell phone and thanked her. She went downstairs again with her bag in one hand and her cell phone in the other. Jiang Jingjing watched Xiao Yao go up and down again. She always followed the servant closely, and a smile appeared on her face. If a guest came to Jiang''s house, but accidentally broke into Jiang Qi''s study and even took away confidential documents, what consequences would she have? In Jiangqi, when there is no permission from Jiangqi, only the housekeeper can go in and clean, and the housekeeper is an old man who has served for more than ten years. The rest of the people, whenever they touch anything in Jiang Qi''s study, the consequences are very serious. If it is light, it will be severely punished and various inspections will be carried out; The most important is even serious legal responsibility. This is what Jiang Jingjing heard from Mrs. Jiang''s words that day. It was reminded that Xiao Yao can be eliminated in this way. Xiao Yao sat beside LAN Feng and looked at the cards as usual. Occasionally, LAN Feng would ask her what cards she played. She just smiled and said a word or two, and didn''t say anything else at all. Jiang Jingjing felt relieved. She went to the balcony and called Jiang Qi: "Dad, today is my birthday. Can you come back and celebrate my birthday?" "I may not be free yet, but I''ll try my best." Jiang Qi feels that he still owes his daughter, so his tone is loose. "Dad, this is my first birthday with you." Jiang Jingjing whispered, her voice full of grievances. Chapter 2069 Jiang Qi was moved. He really didn''t accompany his daughter much. He didn''t do too much responsibility. "I''ll be back in half an hour." Jiang Qi said. "OK, thanks, Dad." Jiang Jingjing smiled. She looked at Xiao Yao''s direction and asked the servant to put the things in Xiao Yao''s bag. She got them from Jiang Qi''s safe. She didn''t know what was valuable, but since Jiang Qi put them in the safe in her study, it must be very important. She took the top several documents and didn''t dare to read them. She handed them to the servant and asked the servant to find a way to put them in Xiao Yao''s bag. When Jiang Qi comes back and sees that something is missing, he will be furious and be held accountable. Taking away the documents of Jiangqi, the influence of this matter will become very huge. Even if it is covered by Blue Maple, Xiao Yao must bear legal responsibility. LAN Feng also has to admit that this matter is so serious that he can''t bear it for Xiao Yao. Therefore, the servant will lead Xiao Yao to the toilet on the second floor under the arrangement of Jiang Jingjing, which gives people the illusion that Xiao Yao has the time and suspicion of committing a crime. Jiang Jingjing looked at Xiao Yao with a smile. Xiao Yao seemed to know nothing. She kept watching LAN Feng play cards and was calm and relaxed. "This is the last calm between storms!" Jiang Jingjing thought that today''s incident will not only make LAN Feng leave Xiao Yao, but also report the leisure he endured when competing with Xiao Yao. Everything is just right. Xiao Yao thought in her heart: "although this document is not very confidential, it seems that it should belong to Jiangqi. Someone put the document in my bag. It must be to frame me. Who could it be? " She glanced at the people of the Jiang family. The guests and hosts were happy, and no one looked at themselves more. "Is that Mrs. Jiang? Not quite. Besides, there is no contact between himself and Mrs. Jiang, and there is no hatred. Their business competition with Jiang Yue is also within the normal range. " Xiao Yao thought to herself. Jiang Yue didn''t even go downstairs because she hated Jiang Jingjing so much. Then, the remaining people should be Jiang Jingjing, who specially invited herself to the banquet, which itself is very unusual. No matter what she thinks, Xiao Yao won''t lose her defense. Xiao Yao had taken out those pages of documents. She was going to throw them away, but I''m afraid something would happen if she threw them away. So she held it in her hand, folded it into a small ball and held it with her mobile phone. Be sure to see the right time and throw it on a specific person. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the Jiang family to treat themselves like this? Mrs. Jiang knew what Jiang Jingjing had done and was also observing it secretly. She saw that Xiao Yao was completely unaware. She knew that something was going to happen tonight. She asked someone to call Jiang Yue downstairs and said with a smile, "your father will be back in a minute. You also come out to meet the guests. Don''t nest in the room and look small." Jiang Yue took a look at the scene and shriveled her mouth. "Go and greet the guests. Do you really want Jiang Jingjing to take away all your social relationships? " Jiang Yue adjusted her smile, walked to the guests playing cards and greeted them with a smile. While everyone was having fun, Jiang Qi came back. Chapter 2070 He felt guilty for Jiang Jingjing, so he went home a little earlier. I thought it was a warm family reunion, but I didn''t expect so many guests at home. Immediately, Jiang Qi''s face collapsed. Jiang Jingjing, after all, is his niece in front of outsiders. She celebrates her birthday so loudly and invites so many guests, which makes Jiang Qi angry. Jiang Jingjing is too ignorant! How will it end if it is used by people with a heart? "Uncle, you''re back!" Jiang Jingjing ran towards the river flag and held his arm affectionately. She just wants people to know how good her relationship with Jiang Qi is, so that everyone will know how much she is valued in the Jiang family. When the guests saw Jiang Qi coming back, they all came forward to say hello and greet him. Jiang Qi had to do some superficial work and greeted with a smile. "If you young people play by yourself, I won''t spoil your fun here." Jiang Qi said and walked upstairs. Everyone really felt that Jiang Qi would feel restrained here. As soon as he left, everyone began to play again. Jiang Jingjing has a long face and feels much better with face. As long as you firmly grasp the favor of Jiang Qi and have these excellent social relations, it''s not easy to develop a relationship with LAN Feng in the future? Jiang Qi was very angry. He entered the study and Mrs. Jiang followed him in. He said, "what''s going on? Jingjing is fooling around. Do you let her fooling around? " "Husband, don''t be angry. Jingjing always said that she wanted to have a noisy birthday. I didn''t want to make a big fuss. But I also thought Jingjing was your daughter, and I couldn''t be too harsh, so I promised as soon as she begged. I don''t want your daughter to be wronged. " Mrs. Jiang excused herself with a few words that were sincere. Jiang Qi didn''t blame her either. He said, "just have a birthday party. When it''s time, you''ll let everyone clean up and go home. Don''t make a mess." "I see." Mrs. Jiang smiled. Jiang Qi put down his business when he was dealing with official business. As soon as he sat down, he opened the safe and took out the documents to deal with. When he opened the safe, he was inspired. It seemed that the safe had been passive, the contents had been touched, and a few pages of documents were missing. "Have you come to get something?" Jiang Qi asked Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang was deliberately surprised and said, "of course not. I never came into your study casually. You know, your things are very important. How can I touch them casually? What''s the matter? Is there something missing? " Jiang Qi also knows that Mrs. Jiang and her husband and wife for decades have never done such a thing. But he didn''t go out until late afternoon. Before he went out, the safe was fine. Now there is obviously something missing. He said, "what a birthday party! There''s nothing to do! There are so many idle people at home, how can there be no accident! " Mrs. Jiang was also surprised and said, "husband, did you lose anything? In the end what is it? Let''s call the housekeeper and ask! " Jiang Qi immediately called his bodyguard. At present, he is not sure what he lost. But I''m sure there''s something missing in the safe. Chapter 2071 If his family moved, it''s easy to say, but if the confidential documents inside were seen by outsiders with ulterior motives, his own status could not escape. "Go downstairs quietly and see if anyone is abnormal. Also, no matter what method you use, I will check whether there is anything in everyone''s bag that shouldn''t be there. Also, check everyone''s cell phone to see if they have anything! " Jiang Qi gave his bodyguard a death order! The bodyguard answered immediately. Mrs. Jiang seemed very frightened: "husband, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me? What''s missing! " "The lost pages are not particularly confidential. But if the things in my safe are photographed or leaked out, it will be too serious! Next time, don''t have a family party or a birthday party without my permission! " Jiang Qi is in a mess. Mrs. Jiang knows that Jiang Jingjing took it and deliberately framed Xiao Yao. So she didn''t worry at all. She persuaded: "today''s people are all young people. Maybe someone accidentally met them. If someone is engaged in sabotage, it must not be. Husband, don''t worry too much. " Jiang Qi thought it was reasonable, so he was a little relieved. The chief bodyguard went out immediately and cut off the network at the scene. Several people who were playing the game immediately jumped up: "what''s the matter? Why is there no net? " "WiFi and 4G are not connected. What''s going on?" The bodyguards used a signal shielding device. Naturally, they couldn''t connect. Several girls who were painting the play together also stood up and said, "what''s the matter?" The chief bodyguard had a serious face. Now he stood up and said with a smile: "I don''t know whether it''s your mobile phone problem or the network problem here? Why don''t I have someone check it for you all. " As the chief bodyguard, he usually doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak, but some people recognize his identity and know that he is a confidant around Jiang Qi. In doing so, he must be harmless to everyone. Everyone gave their mobile phones to him and his bodyguards. They quickly checked these people''s mobile phones. They didn''t shoot any secret things. Most of them just took some photos of tonight''s party. Of course, if they shoot something and send it out, the chief bodyguard can also intervene and find it by technical means. Now it''s just checking the local images in their phones. "I don''t have a signal. I can''t even get on the Internet. You check it for me. " Xiao Yao smiled and handed over her mobile phone. Others must not know what these bodyguards are doing. But Xiao Yao was too clear. It must have been the Jiang family who lost something that alerted so many bodyguards to look for it. Moreover, these bodyguards started their activities only after they came back from Jiang Qi. It goes without saying what they lost is the pages of documents in their hands. The first time they checked their mobile phones, it can be seen that Jiangqi attached great importance to this matter. Xiao Yao was glad that she had not photographed the contents of those pages of documents with her mobile phone just now, otherwise it would be too late to delete them on the spot. These bodyguards have the same eyes as searchlights, and some people hold video devices. Obviously, they won''t let go of any clues. Chapter 2072 It is conceivable that in this short time, they may have used technical means to record the communication records and e-mail photo sending records of the people on the scene. There are absolutely in place security measures in the presidential candidate''s palace. The bodyguard checked Xiao Yao''s mobile phone and returned it to her with a smile: "it seems that it should be a network problem." LAN Feng and several other slightly intelligent male guests also realized what had happened. However, since the Jiang family didn''t search openly, they handed over their mobile phone as if they didn''t know: "help me see what''s going on. I just bought my mobile phone from abroad. In this way, there will be no signal. " When everyone had finished the inspection, the chief bodyguard said, "I''m really sorry to delay everyone''s time. Just now the communication base station sent a message. There was something wrong with the transformer, resulting in the loss of their communication records. It''s not that you have a problem with your mobile phone. " Everyone looked down at their mobile phones and found that the signal came back. Then, those who played games played games and those who brushed dramas. The players are still playing cards. The chief bodyguard said with a smile, "since so many guests are here, I''ll also have an activity to help everyone." Everyone looked at him with interest. Jiang Jingjing is very excited. This is his father''s chief bodyguard. Even the chief bodyguard comes to cheer up his birthday and make a show in person. Does this mean that this is his father''s meaning? She just saw her father go upstairs, and soon the chief bodyguard followed. She was still worried. Unexpectedly, her father arranged someone to prepare the program for herself. My father really loves himself. The chief bodyguard smiled and said, "I can perform some magic here. You see, I have a hundred yuan bill in my hand, with the number ending in 999. Ok..." He blew a breath at the hundred dollar bill in his palm, squeezed it tightly, then loosened it, and the money was gone. He pointed to a young girl not far away and said, "beauty, please look in your wallet." The young girl knew he was the bodyguard of Jiangqi. Seeing that everyone was looking at herself, she smiled and took out her wallet. Then he was surprised and said, "I have a hundred dollar bill here! It''s strange. I''m used to mobile payment. I haven''t put cash on me for a long time! Ah, the tail number of the hundred dollar bill is 999! It''s the one in your hand just now! " "Thank you! This beauty! " The chief bodyguard came forward to pick it up and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Everyone was amazed by the magic of the chief bodyguard and asked him to perform another one. The chief bodyguard performed several more, which was very magical. Everyone was amazed. They didn''t play games or brush dramas, and the card players stopped. Xiao Yao knew that they were looking for the documents in their hands. She saw exactly where Jiang Jingjing was sitting and planned to put the documents there. But Jiang Jingjing doesn''t have a backpack, so she can''t put things in her bag. Xiao Yao had to put things on Jiang Jingjing''s seat when everyone was booing. But Jiang Jingjing and Jiang Yue sat very close at the moment, and the document was placed between their sisters. Xiao Yao can''t manage so much. Let them do it. Anyway, it''s all what they do, it''s what they do inside the Jiang family. Everything has nothing to do with themselves. Chapter 2073 The chief bodyguard took out some A4 sheets of paper and said, "OK, now these sheets of paper. Where will you go this time? To whom? Please watch! " When he raised his hand, A4 paper disappeared. "Where the hell is it?" He spread his hands and said he was also very embarrassed. He said, "in fact, I don''t know where to change these papers this time, so please help me find them together. How about it? Everyone opens their bags or touches their pockets. " Because his magic is amazing, everyone is willing to cooperate with him. Many women took out their bags and wallets to see if they were here. If you are here, you can have close contact with such a handsome chief bodyguard. It''s really a matter of good luck. As everyone turned their bags, the bodyguards'' eyes shuttled around the audience. This is the main purpose of this magic, in order to find the whereabouts of those files. Just because Jiang Qi didn''t want to scare the snake or make things too big, he gave a dead order that the bodyguard must find things without disturbing the guests. The chief bodyguard will think of such a way in just a few minutes. Jiang Jingjing also understood in her heart. It seemed that her father knew that something was lost, so she began to look for it. Good. I''ll find Xiao Yao soon. Xiao Yao must take responsibility. At that time, Xiao Yao will be eliminated, and no one can compete with him for Blue Maple. The things that were defeated by Xiao Yao will not be mentioned again. After all, who would remember a woman in prison. Most of the guests took out their bags and their clothes pockets. They were disappointed that they didn''t find those A4 papers. Jiang Jingjing saw that Xiao Yao was still holding her bag, pointed to Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao, where''s your bag? Will it be in your bag? " "Yes, Miss Xiao, will it be in your bag?" Everyone asked with a smile. Everyone thought this was the entertainment program tonight, so no one had the slightest sense of tension. Everyone was very relaxed. Xiao Yao smiled and said, "yes, is it in my bag?" Blue Maple felt something unusual and said, "do you want to turn over your bag?" Xiao Yao gave him a look that only he could understand and said with a smile, "everyone turned it over. Maybe it''s in my bag? Let me see. " The bodyguard is approaching. Once he finds something in Xiao Yao''s bag, he must control her immediately and take her to see Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi will ask her many other questions, but the consequences are very serious. Jiang Jingjing stared at Xiao Yao''s bag and said, "Xiao Yao, open it." Once opened, Xiao Yao will be taken away, and everything will develop in the direction of what he expected. Lanfeng will definitely not have any good feelings for her. At that time, he will work hard to win Lanfeng. It is just around the corner. "OK." Xiao Yao took the bag to the card table in front of everyone and poured things on the table. A lipstick, a bunch of keys, a pack of paper towels and an access control card. Put the mobile phone in her hand. Xiao Yao took it out again. There was nothing else. How did this happen? That''s all? Jiang Jingjing rushed forward, tore away paper towel and checked it. There were no documents. Chapter 2074 But the servant clearly told her that the things were put away! She also watched Xiao Yao go upstairs with the servant. A series of things were under control. "Why not!" Jiang Jingjing shouted out of control. "Does Miss Jiang think it must be on me?" Jiang Jingjing realized her gaffe and said with a smile, "that''s not true. Because no one else has it, I want to be sure it''s with you." Xiao Yao stood up, smiled and said, "I''m wearing a skirt. It''s very slim, and there''s no place to hide things." Everyone watched Xiao Yao stand up. The curve was graceful and soft. The skirt was really slim. There was no trace of hiding things. Jiang Jingjing''s face suddenly changed. "Where will that thing go?" Everyone was immersed in the joy of playing magic. When they saw something missing, they opened their eyes and looked for it. Then a bodyguard found the clue, because Jiang Jingjing stood up and revealed a ball of wrapped paper next to Jiang Yue''s seat with her. Immediately, the bodyguard rushed forward and picked up the pieces of paper. When he found the content on it, he knew that this was what Jiang Qi was looking for. Everyone also saw the bodyguard''s action and said, "the original thing is on Jiang Yue''s seat!" Jiang Jingjing was surprised and immediately turned back to see how things went to Jiang Yue? Someone said, "that position is where Jiang Yue and Jiang Jingjing sit together. It can''t be said to be on Jiang Yue''s side, but on Jiang Jingjing''s side!" "Yes, yes, it should be on Jiang Jingjing''s side! Sure enough, birthday stars are given preferential treatment. Ha ha, Jiang Jingjing, come on, the handsome bodyguard playing magic is ready to kiss the back of your hand! " With everyone''s coaxing, Jiang Jingjing''s face became extremely bad. How could this happen? When did Xiao Yao move his hands and feet? How did she know that? The chief bodyguard came up, took Jiang Jingjing''s hand and said, "Minister Jiang said that there is a birthday present for Miss Jiang in person. Madam, please come up with me. " The latter sentence is for Jiang Yue. "Why don''t you play magic?" Everyone was a little disappointed, but I was very excited when I thought of those magic tricks just now. We talked about them excitedly. After Jiang Jingjing and Jiang Yue went upstairs, Mrs. Jiang came downstairs and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I won''t leave you to continue playing. I''ll invite you to play next time." We all have some unfinished business, but it''s almost ten o''clock. Knowing that the elders rest early, we understand and stand up and leave one after another. Jiang Qi''s study. Jiang Qi''s face was livid and he shouted, "kneel down!" Jiang Yue didn''t understand anything and said, "why should I kneel? Did I do anything wrong? " Jiang Jingjing also immediately reacted, couldn''t admit it by herself, and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What is it? " Jiang Qi said angrily, "which one of you?" "Dad, did you lose something at home?" In fact, Jiang Yue just felt something wrong. She sent so many bodyguards downstairs just to play magic. This is a rare thing in the family. Jiang Qi saw that they were still pretending to be stupid: "this thing is very important! Haven''t you seen it? " Chapter 2075 Jiang Yue came forward and saw that what was written on the paper was about some investors and maple leaf entertainment group. It didn''t seem to be a special secret. She said, "did you say you dropped this document? It''s not a special secret. Why are you so angry? " "This thing was taken out of my safe!" As soon as Jiang Yue''s face changed, she knew how important and confidential Jiang Qi''s safe was. When she was young, she touched Jiang Qi''s safe and was fined to kneel for a day. At that time, Jiang Qi''s position was not so high. It''s no wonder Jiang Qi is so angry now that such a thing has happened. Mrs. Jiang also came in. She didn''t expect anything to appear between Jiang Jingjing and Jiang Yue''s seats. She wanted to take advantage of this to get rid of Jiang Jingjing and Xiao Yao. While removing her own thorns, she also sold Fu Meirou a good one. Now Jiang Yue is in it, and she has to take care of it. She said, "husband, it''s useless for Jiang Yue to take this kind of thing. Will LAN Feng and Xiao Yao want to take it away?" Jiang Qi''s look hasn''t changed. Jiang Jingjing immediately said, "yes, yes, this kind of thing is useful to them. Besides, Xiao Yao went upstairs tonight. " "Check the fingerprints on it immediately!" Bodyguards carry a very complete fingerprint system and come forward to check it immediately. "Minister Jiang, there are no fingerprints on it!" Jiang Qi angrily slaps Jiang Jingjing and wants to hit Jiang Yue again. Mrs. Jiang stopped and said, "husband, it''s important. You can''t just beat your daughter. It is unclear who is responsible. " "There are no fingerprints on it. Can you say it was made by LAN Feng and Xiao Yao? How could they just plan to do such a thing? Besides, I just asked. LAN Feng played cards downstairs all night and didn''t come upstairs at all. " Jiang Qi is not a fool. He can''t listen to a few words. He had guessed that someone had planned to do it, but who was it? "Lan Feng didn''t come up, but Xiao Yao came upstairs!" Jiang Jingjing immediately brought disaster to the East. Jiang Qi slapped Jiang Jingjing again. Jiang Jingjing was very unconvinced: "Dad, why do you keep hitting me? What does this have to do with me? I don''t know anything. Besides, what good is it for me to frame Xiao Yao? " "I also want to know what good it will be if you frame Xiao Yao! What can you get if something happens to her! " Jiang Qi angrily said, "things were found around you and Jiang Yue. How do you explain?" Jiang Jingjing denied it. Jiang Yue is really completely out of the situation. Jiang Qi said angrily, "you said Xiao Yao would come to get this document, then why did she steal the diamond in my safe?" "What diamond? She didn''t take the diamonds, she just took the documents! " Jiang Jingjing said conditionally. As soon as she spoke, she understood that she didn''t recruit herself, because she really didn''t take diamonds, only documents. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yue stared at Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Qi''s eyes also fixed on Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Jingjing wanted to cover her mouth. She said in a panic: "I don''t mean that. I mean, I mean, Xiao Yao, she must be..." For a moment, she couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation and was incoherent. The atmosphere was stiff, and as her voice fell, the whole study was cold. Chapter 2076 Jiang Qi was really furious: "do you know how important the things in my study, especially the things in the safe, are! If something more important is lost, you can''t afford to lose it even if you sit at the bottom of the prison! " "I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, Dad, forgive me this time..." Jiang Jingjing also realized that she had caused a great disaster. "Send Jiang Jingjing to a remote foreign country. Without my consent, she will never be allowed to enter the country again." Jiang Qi really didn''t dare to keep him around. Keeping her is like keeping a time bomb, which may blow the whole Jiang family to pieces at any time. He can''t let this go on. Jiang Jingjing cried, "Dad, I just want to marry LAN Feng. If I am with LAN Feng, I can add a powerful right arm to you. Dad, I didn''t mean to do it. I also want to help you..." "Who said you and LAN Feng might be together! fond dream! Is that madman someone you can control? " Jiang Qi scolded. "Jingjing, go abroad first. I''ll persuade your father to send you back. Now that he''s angry, stop talking. " Mrs. Jiang was afraid that she would quarrel over what she encouraged her to say, and stopped the development of the situation in time. Jiang Jingjing was immersed in sadness and forgot to refute. At that time, Jiang Qi said that it was Mrs. Jiang who wanted LAN Feng to marry. Soon, Jiang Qi sent Jiang Jingjing abroad to study, but I''m afraid she won''t recognize her ancestors in the future. He was suspicious and attached great importance to his official career. He originally took Jiang Jingjing back to Jiang''s house, which also meant to focus on cultivation. Now I found that it is not a day''s work to cultivate my daughter into a capable assistant like Fu Meirou. Seeing Jiang Jingjing leave, Mrs. Jiang pulled out the thorn in her eye with an imperceptible smile on her lips. Everything in the Jiang family should belong to their own children. People like Jiang Jingjing should stand aside. "Husband, what did Jingjing take?" Mrs. Jiang asked anxiously. She was also worried about divulging any important information. "Fortunately, it''s not particularly important." Jiang Qi has found that other important things have not moved. Only the information sent by Fu Meirou has been taken away. Probably the data itself was put on the top. Jiang Jingjing didn''t think much about it. She just took some casually in order to frame Xiao Yao. Fortunately, the information is not a high-level secret. Even if it is read, it will not affect his future. It''s just that this matter is really bad. Fortunately, he controlled the situation in time. Otherwise, it''s a big problem. Mrs. Jiang also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Although Xiao Yao was not hurt, Jiang Jingjing was finally solved. Jiang Qi glanced at Mrs. Jiang and showed indifference on her face. Although Jiang Jingjing was stupid, is Mrs. Jiang really innocent? I''m afraid not. But the matter has come to this point. He doesn''t want to be involved more, so he stops here and doesn''t investigate more. ¡­¡­ After LAN Feng went out, he immediately said to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, did someone put something beside you?" Things tonight are too strange. LAN Feng also has many doubts. Chapter 2077 All the bodyguards around Jiang Qi went out to entertain the guests with two magic tricks? It can''t be that simple. Xiao Yao said in a low voice, "someone did let it go. Fortunately, I took it all out and threw it around their sisters. I didn''t touch those things at that time. They were all wrapped in toilet paper, so there should be no fingerprints left. I don''t know what the Jiang family are going to do. " LAN Feng pondered for a moment and said, "the internal relationship of the Jiang family is complex. Maybe they want to take advantage of tonight''s opportunity to fight internally. It happens that we have had a competitive relationship with them. Naturally, someone will make an idea on you and me. Fortunately, you are smart and have not been framed. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t leave safely now. Jiang Qi definitely lost something important. " Although he didn''t know what had happened, his guess was close to the truth. Xiao Yao remembered something and said, "by the way, I read all the things on it, because the contents on it have something to do with you and me, so I wrote it down." "What is it?" "It''s a partner with maple leaf entertainment, and there are some personnel lists inside maple leaf entertainment. I can write it down right away. " Xiao Yao said. She and LAN Feng got into the car and wrote down everything they saw. They were not 100% correct, but they were almost the same. Blue Maple hugged her and kissed her fiercely: "baby, you''re great!" Surprised by his sudden intimacy, Xiao Yao turned red. LAN Feng said, "these lists should be given to Jiang Qi by Fu Meirou. She hopes to get more investment for Jiang Qi, and even divide many people from maple leaf entertainment to help Jiang Qi earn more money so that he can have more capital to participate in the presidential election. Of course, I still have doubts about the people on this list. I will make a detailed research on the specific situation of these people in the company. " Xiao Yao didn''t expect that the content she accidentally wrote down was so useful. I''m afraid Mrs. Jiang never dreamed that Xiao Yao would write these things down. Xiao Yao whispered: "fortunately, it''s not a special secret. Otherwise, Jiang Qi will not let us go." "But the things you wrote down are already very useful." LAN Feng smiled and cleared out those who belonged to Fu Meirou in maple leaf entertainment as soon as possible, and pinched the investors that Jiang Qi wanted to win in his own hands as soon as possible, which was enough to make a complete break between LAN Feng and Fu Meirou. After sorting out these relationships, he can formally bring Xiao Yao to everyone and publicly announce that Xiao Yao is the landlady of maple leaf entertainment. This information may not be of top importance to Jiangqi, but it is definitely a very important content for Blue Maple. It can save him a lot of time to actively find out the ghosts in the company and help him consolidate his relationship with these investors. ¡­¡­ After this event, the Dragon empire finally ushered in their grand event - the presidential election. According to the law, everyone can run for election. Of course, those who can run in the end must have all kinds of abilities. No one can succeed casually. The popular candidates for this year''s general election are Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Qi. Chapter 2078 They all have their own strength and ability, and there are many supporters. People are full of expectations about who will win. Each election involves a large number of staff and consumes countless material and financial resources. This is not only a grand event for them, but also a grand event for all the people - everyone can express their opinions and choose their favorite presidential candidate. Candidates will also promise the people that they will take various measures to benefit the people after they are elected. TV station is also a resort that the campaign has been competing for. Through the publicity of TV station, we can get a lot of votes, which has become one of the most important places in the campaign. Jingyuan TV station, invested by Fu Meirou, stood on the side of Jiangqi this time and cheered for him. Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning to Sanjiang TV station. Xiao Yao is busy dealing with things. News gathering and writing these days are also very busy. Ye Shu is not here. Gong Yunxi, who has been out of the month, is too busy to touch the ground. "Chuning, why are you here?" Xiao Yao hurriedly invited Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu to her office. "I just came to have a look. Sanjiang TV station, the candidate currently supported is Fu Hongxuan? " Chu Ning looked at Fu Hongxuan''s election card and his head hanging everywhere. The staff are also busy editing and preparing various materials. Xiao Yao said with a smile, "yes. We represent the public opinion here. Everyone is very familiar with Fu Hongxuan, and in his previous years in office, the whole country is peaceful and the people are safe, and everyone''s life problems have been paid attention to. We don''t want anyone else to replace him. " Chu Ning glanced at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu looked calm and didn''t speak. "Chu Ning, are you looking for me also related to this matter?" Xiao Yao asked, "if you have any opinion, tell me directly and I will consider it." "No, since you have identified him, let him. Jing Yu and I just came to have a look. If you need any help, you can also tell me. " Xiao Yao said with a smile: "I just know that I''m busy during this period, so I recruited many interns six months ago. Now these interns can be on their own, so I really don''t need any help. I''ll contact you later if there is. You''d better have a good abortion now. " "OK, then I won''t bother you." Chu Ning stood up and went out with Shen Jingyu. After going out, I saw a very windy super run stop in front of them. The driver was Fengling. She was wearing oversized sunglasses. When she dressed up, her figure and face were well maintained. She was also the most fashionable at present. Without breaking her identity, it was said that some people believed her in her twenties. "Come on, get in the car." Feng Ling waved. "Mom, I''d rather be pregnant than take such a car." Shen Jingyu reminded. Feng Ling thought about it and said, "then I''ll get on your car." She threw the car key to the parking younger brother, and then got into Shen Jingyu''s car, "find a place to sit for a while." Shen Jingyu drove to a high-end club and asked for the position he had always reserved. Feng Ling sat down and reached out to touch Chu Ning''s stomach: "I remember when I was pregnant with Jing Yu, happiness." "Mom, what''s the matter with us?" Shen Jingyu asked for a drink and sat down and asked. "What do you think of this election?" Feng Ling asked in a flat voice. Chapter 2079 Shen Jingyu said lightly, "at present, Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Qi are the most likely to win. Although Fu Hongxuan is a little indifferent in his personal affairs, on the whole, he is a suitable person in charge. He is self disciplined, cares about the world and does not help his relatives. He regards the interests of the state and the people more than heaven. As for Jiang Qi, contrary to Fu Hongxuan, he paid more attention to his own interests. So I am more optimistic that Fu Hongxuan will continue to be competent as president. " "Ning Ning, what do you think?" Chu Ning said with a smile, "Jing Yu''s meaning is almost mine. Fu Hongxuan may not be a good family, but he is a rare and suitable leader. " "In that case, as you are, you can''t completely stay out of the matter. Choose the right person. Including the Phoenix Contact consortium, it is impossible not to help each other. Since we want to help, we naturally need to choose a suitable person to help. " Feng Ling had no feelings for Fu Hongxuan for a long time. After many years, everything is bearish. Up to now, to help him, but also because he is the right person, but also because he is in line with the interests of her choice. Shen Jingyu nodded, "Ning Ning and I also have this meaning. We will not choose people in such an important position according to our personal preferences, which is not responsible for the country and unfair to the people. " Feng Ling showed a bright smile: "Jing Yu, you are quite like your father in this regard. However, emotionally, he is far worse than you. I''m gone. See you next time. " She finished and walked out with a light posture. Chu Ning was slightly stunned: "Mom, Fu Hongxuan is your biological father?" Shen Jingyu said, "I guessed it long ago. It''s just mom never said it directly. But these are not important. The important thing is that Fu Hongxuan is suitable for that position, at least, more suitable than Jiang Qi. " "Yes, Jiang Qi''s mind is very similar to Jiang Xue Fu Meirou. It pays too much attention to self-interest." Chu Ning suddenly smiled, "but compared with the president, you really don''t look like him. He doesn''t have any personal feelings. You are much better than him..." Shen Jingyu smiled and hugged her: "green is better than blue. It must be better than blue to make sense. His way of living means a lot to him. And I just want to cherish my life now. " ¡­¡­ Busy with the election, Fu Hongxuan works late every day. In addition to the election campaign, he himself will continue to deal with all kinds of affairs in this position. Usually, it is very rare to keep four hours of sleep every day. The special assistant came to deliver the supper and said, "Sir, let''s use some food first." "Good." Fu Hongxuan put down his work and pinched his eyebrows. During this period, he has been overworked. No, it should be said that he is overworked most of the time. He always regards work more important than friends, family and feelings. Wrong? He can''t distinguish the problem. Being in a position has its helplessness in a position. "Sir, the Shen family, the Chu family, the he family, the LAN family and the Phoenix Contact consortium are on our side in this election. Shen Muhan didn''t speak, but he didn''t choose the Jiang family. " Special help whispering report. This was quite unexpected to Fu Hongxuan. He put down his bowl and was distracted for a moment. Chapter 2080 Fu Hongxuan always thought that Fengling would hate himself. After all, it was because I was busy with work and neglected my family that I neglected. I didn''t realize that she was framed in the Fu family, forced to stay away, and even almost lost her son. I also neglected that the Feng family was framed and even destroyed. "I think they trust your character and ability." Fu Hongxuan sighed and said faintly, "they trust me. I will do better than Jiang Qi." ¡­¡­ With so much help, Fu Hongxuan''s winning face has expanded invisibly. Shen Fengshan is now less than handling affairs. He is at home enjoying his grandchildren. One of the three grandchildren is better than the other, and the other is more lovely. Sometimes it is difficult to tell which is more lovely. The regret that he and Ding Qinen lost those children many years ago has also been resolved and calmed. Shen Ye pinched his shoulder: "Dad, I said you should run for election. It''s no problem to win the Jiang flag with your strength." "Me?" Shen Fengshan laughed, "I''m just a rough man. I have to have great patience and thoughtful consideration to deal with these fine affairs. If you want me to be a director, you might as well let me live two more years. " "But you used to handle things well." Shen Ye said. "Do you think your laziness is a genetic mutation? Not yet, half of them learned from me. " Shen Fengshan joked. Shen Ye thought about it and nodded, "that''s true. I don''t like to deal with complex affairs. The company''s affairs embarrassed me when my brother was away before. I also said who I learned this from. It turned out to be inherited from you. " "Not really." ¡­¡­ Facing such a situation, the situation of Jiangqi is getting worse and worse. Although Fu Meirou has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to support him, and the whole Jingyuan TV station has become their position, by comparison, the advantages are gradually gone. From being able to draw with Fu Hongxuan at the beginning, to slowly until now, almost all opportunities have been lost. Special help came and asked Fu Meirou to come. Fu Meirou tidied up her clothes and went to Fu Hongxuan''s office. In such a big office, Fu Hongxuan was handling official business. When he heard her knocking at the door, he said, "come in." Fu Meirou stands in front of Fu Hongxuan, who has been so busy recently that his eyes are full of red blood and his temples are obviously gray. "Why not sit?" Fu Meirou then sat down: "Dad, you asked me to come. What''s the matter? I''m busy, too. " When she finished, she looked up at the time. It seemed that she was a little impatient. "Soft, stop." Fu Hongxuan sighed in a low tone, "I know that over the years, I have ignored your mother and daughter''s feelings. I solemnly apologize to you. But I also want to advise you not to help Jiang Qi continue. It will be fruitless to work so hard. " "I am willing to work hard for my favorite career. Just like you did. " Fu Hongxuan shook his head: "I''m your father. I don''t want to see my daughter. It''s too hard. Dad knows I''m sorry for you. I didn''t plan for your marriage career. Everything you get now is your own efforts. " "Anything else?" Fu Meirou doesn''t want to listen anymore. Chapter 2081 "Rourou..." Fu Hongxuan hoped she could listen to her opinions. Fu Meirou said coldly, "then let my mother go and let me take her away, and I''ll listen to you." "She should take responsibility for what she did wrong..." "Look at you. You can''t even do such a simple thing. Who can''t express feelings and benefits by mouth? But in fact, it is worthless. That''s your wife and my mother. You can''t even excuse her... " Fu Hongxuan stood up with strong regret and helplessness in his tone: "let her go, it''s unfair to other people..." "Have you thought about it? Is it fair to us?" Fu Meirou stood up and picked up her bag. For about a minute, Fu Hongxuan didn''t speak again. His face was struggling, but he couldn''t break through the bottom limit he had always insisted on. Fu Meirou has long understood that in his heart, there is only his country, his work and his people. As for her daughter, the interests of Jiang Xue''s wife are not important at all. Obviously, as long as he speaks, he can find countless lawyers to help explain Jiang Xue He will never be a good husband and a good father! Fu Meirou had long been disappointed. Now she just came to cold her heart again. Unable to wait for Fu Hongxuan''s answer, she smiled sadly, turned and came out. Living in a high position like Fu Hongxuan, she couldn''t even seek so little interests for her family. What''s the use of such a high position? What''s the use of a father like that! ¡­¡­ During this time, LAN Feng finally sorted out the internal relations of the company. Those who were loyal to Fu Meirou had been secretly elevated by him and weakened their power. The important things inside maple leaf entertainment now belong to the management of the people he trusts. And Fu Meirou, he really should have a complete end. When she woke up in the morning, Xiao Yao saw LAN Feng reading the document. She came up and put her arms around his waist: "what work is so absorbed?" "There will be an important meeting in the company today. Then you will come too. " "A meeting inside maple leaf entertainment?" Xiao Yao asked, "I can''t come here. I don''t have a good name. I can''t meddle in the affairs of your company at will. Otherwise, how will you manage personnel and serve the public in the company in the future? " LAN Feng smiled: "you are my wife, the landlady of maple leaf entertainment. What else do you need to convince the public? Promise me to come this afternoon. I''ll have my assistant pick you up. " He even thought about what Xiao Yao would wear, and then he would ask his assistant to deliver the clothes together. Xiao Yao meets everyone formally. Naturally, she can''t dress too casually. Xiao Yao looked at him seriously: "is there any project that needs Mingzhi media to cooperate with you?" "Of course." LAN Feng smiled happily. Is this cooperation between the two sides? The boss of maple leaf entertainment and one of the bosses of Mingzhi media are about to merge. As soon as he thought that Xiao Yao would help him manage maple leaf entertainment, LAN Feng''s mood immediately widened. There must be no more Fu Meirou in the company, and things like Chen Rou will never happen again. From then on, there will be only one woman in his world! Chapter 2082 Seeing that he spoke solemnly, Xiao Yao couldn''t help putting his face on his shoulder and whispered, "OK, everything depends on master Feng''s arrangement." "After the afternoon, save the evening time. How about going to see the wedding dress together? " Blue Maple''s voice was smiling. Xiao Yao seemed to have been ordered acupoints. She stayed for a long time before she came back to her senses: "look at the wedding dress?" "Yes. If you look so good, you will look better in your wedding dress. " Blue Maple''s palm touched her face, "what style do you like? Let''s go and have a look first. If there''s a suitable one, we''ll buy it. If not, we''ll make it to order. " "Uh huh." Xiao Yao''s heart beat clearly into her ears. So, will she and LAN Feng have a grand wedding? Just thinking of this, she couldn''t restrain her smile. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon. The shareholders'' meeting of maple leaf entertainment is about to be held. During this period of time, there have been great fluctuations in people''s minds within the company. Many people have noticed that Blue Maple is reshaping and regulating its internal management. Facing the upcoming meeting, many people are unable to calm down. But many people know that as long as you follow master Feng, you are the king who really has a foothold. This company has always been owned by LAN Feng. He founded it and expanded it. No one else can control his mind. LAN Feng wore a formal suit today. He had long abandoned his fancy clothes and took out the look of a boss. "How are you getting ready?" He asked. The assistant was surprised by LAN Feng''s handsome appearance. LAN Feng really looks good in everything, but he looks particularly good in such serious clothes. "Everything is ready outside. Everyone is waiting for you to preside over the meeting. Miss Xiao, there is also a little assistant to pick it up. " LAN Feng nodded: "when Xiao Yao arrives, tell me." He stood up and looked at the traffic outside the window. Soon, he will announce that everything is coming to an end. And everything new is about to begin. At that moment, his cell phone rang. Thinking it was Xiao Yao, LAN Feng connected directly without looking. He smiled and said, "where are you?" "It''s me." Fu Meirou''s voice came over the phone. "What can I do for you?" Blue Maple''s voice immediately faded, without a trace of enthusiasm. Fu Meirou had expected this coldness many times, but the real coldness still stabbed her. This is the last man to change his heart She said lightly, "I have something to tell you. Come out now. " "I''m very busy now. I can''t spare time. If you have anything, just say it on the phone." Fu Meirou said a few words briefly, and LAN Feng''s face suddenly changed. The original carelessness suddenly became deep. He pondered for a moment and finally said, "I''ll come right away." He put away the phone and said to his assistant, "today''s meeting is temporarily cancelled." "But master Feng, the meeting is very important. Everyone who should come is here, and Miss Xiao is on her way." The assistant conscientiously reminded me. "I said cancel!" With that, LAN Feng turned and strode out. The assistant was helpless and had to do as LAN Feng said. I can only watch LAN Feng leave. ¡­¡­ When Xiao Yao appeared in maple leaf entertainment, she was invited into LAN Feng''s office by her assistant. Chapter 2083 However, when LAN Feng was away, the assistant told her, "the meeting was cancelled. Just now master Feng went out in a hurry. So please wait here a little longer. " "OK, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Yao nodded. However, according to LAN Feng, today''s meeting is very important and he has made a long preparation. How come all of a sudden, it''s cancelled when you say it''s cancelled? What the hell happened? I don''t know if I can book the wedding dress at night. Xiao Yao looked at the documents for a while and couldn''t calm down. She dialed LAN Feng''s mobile phone. I called twice and no one answered. What the hell happened? Xiao Yao had to restrain her anxiety and wait. Blue Maple soon appeared in front of Fu Meirou. He was worried about what Fu Meirou said. He didn''t even notice the phone call from Xiao Yao. "Fu Meirou, what''s going on?" Blue Maple asked loudly as soon as he entered the door. "Lan Feng, it''s no use yelling at me. I didn''t do it." Fu Meirou held out her hand lightly. Her expression was calm and her tone was lazy. She opened her eyelids and took a look at LAN Feng. LAN Feng sat down and said, "then organize your language and speak." "Xiao Yue, she drank too much with her colleagues in the bar, was violated by several people, and left a video. That bar is my property. It happened that my people reported it to me. I told you as soon as I knew it. It''s nothing to be sorry for, is it? " LAN Feng knows that although Xiao Yao and Xiao Yue are not sisters, their relationship has always been harmonious. Especially after the death of their only relative grandma, they are almost dependent on each other. "Xiao Yue is a very traditional woman, even very simple. How did she go to the bar with her colleagues? Fu Meirou, does this really have nothing to do with you? " LAN Feng now completely distrusts Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou chuckled: "do you think I will embarrass a woman who I can run over with one finger? Xiao Yue, to tell you the truth, he hasn''t put it in my heart. I regard you as a friend and know that you have a little relationship with Xiao Yue, so after this happened, I didn''t even tell her myself, but asked the doctor to tell her that she was just drunk and had a little problem. She''s still in the dark. What am I sorry for? " "Really, I thank you. Please give me the video. " LAN Feng doesn''t want to argue with her. Xiao Yue is a simple woman who has a good relationship with her husband and has worked hard to raise her two daughters. Her life balance should not be broken by this accident. No matter who is responsible, LAN Feng wants to strangle the possible crisis in the cradle first. Fu Meirou threw his mobile phone to him. LAN Feng glanced at him and recognized that the person in the video was Xiao Yue and several men. It''s hateful that these people did such a thing and left such a criminal video! "I want all the originals. And is there anything left on these hands? " "They didn''t stay. I''ve sent them to prison. If it''s an accident, I''ll go and see if it has anything to do with them. " Fu Meirou also inadvertently knew about it, so she was not afraid of LAN Feng to check it. Chapter 2084 LAN Feng doesn''t want to worry about this: "please send me the original video and I''ll destroy it." Xiao Yue''s life can''t be affected, especially she has two lovely daughters. Lian''er and Tingting always like him. Every time he went to find Xiao Yao, he ate all kinds of food made by Xiao Yue in the villa and had a good time with the two little girls. Even if it wasn''t for Xiao Yao, he couldn''t let the innocent mother and daughter be destroyed by this thing. Fu Meirou showed a gentle smile: "yes." But she immediately changed her words: "but LAN Feng, I''m not unconditional." Blue Maple''s outstretched hand stagnated. She smiled: "don''t be so afraid. My conditions are not harmful, let alone violate discipline. Blue Maple, let''s be together. As you wish for more than ten years, we are together. " LAN Feng thought that she would put forward conditions and requirements, such as asking him to keep her people in the company, or transfer her funds, and help her run against Jiang Qi. LAN Feng has weighed the interests on the way to come. If her requirements are not excessive, he will transfer some interests without any problem. But he never thought that she would ask for it. His eyebrow color became extremely cold: "Fu Meirou, don''t you think such a request is too much?" "How can it be too much? You like me, and I like you too. It''s very suitable for us to be together. It''s no harm to anyone, isn''t it? " Fu Meirou looked at him, smiling all the time. However, this smile is not only vicious, but even seeping in the eyes of Blue Maple. Fu Meirou lit a woman''s slender cigarette, spit out a mouthful of smoke and said faintly: "women''s life is really not easy, and they are most vulnerable to the influence of these remarks from the outside world. Xiao Yue''s video, if sent out, divorce and being scolded, must be indispensable. Not only she, but also her two daughters will be subjected to these white eyes and abuse, which will even affect their whole body. It was her careless mistake that got into trouble. What can I do? " "Fu Meirou!" Blue Maple bit her teeth and interrupted her. From the moment I got her call, I knew she would have a plot. But I didn''t expect that she would be so shameless. "Lan Feng, I''m a businessman. I only do what I should do. Anyway, Xiao Yue is not your person, even with Xiao Yao is not even a close sister. You don''t care about this matter, it''s no big deal. If you really don''t care, you can go if you like, and you don''t have to tell me so much. " Fu Meirou had always worn a gentle and dignified mask. At the moment, she was too lazy to continue wearing it. She tore it off directly without any hindrance. At LAN Feng''s place, all her masks had already been torn to pieces. LAN Feng can''t go. Since Fu Meirou got the video, as soon as he turns around, she will release it directly. Xiao Yue and her two daughters were destroyed. Did Xiao Yao sit idly by? In any case, since this matter has started, it can no longer end well. "Fu Meirou, you can have shares, property and investment. I can''t do it alone with you. " LAN Feng sat down again, his tone slowed down and expressed his negotiable attitude. Attitude, even a little humble. Chapter 2085 LAN Feng has long been in love with Xiao Yao and will never betray Xiao Yao. Fu Meirou smiled, "I don''t want those. Give you some time to think about it. If you come before twelve o''clock tonight, everything will be fine; If you don''t come, see you online. By the way, it''s best not to tell Xiao Yao that I don''t like the pure feelings between the two of us mixed with any other third party. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to say where the video will go. " Blue Maple clenched her hands. In front of her, without any mask, she was like a devil, like a bone maggot, disgusting. "See off!" When Fu Meirou saw that Lan Feng didn''t respond for a long time, she directly asked her assistant to send him out. Blue Maple went out. The afternoon sun was dazzling, which made him suddenly unable to open his eyes. For other things, Fu Meirou has no absolute advantage in the struggle between him and Fu Meirou. But this thing is different Fu Meirou''s vicious words with a smile still hovered in her ears. If Xiao Yue is destroyed, he and Xiao Yao will always bear the shackles of morality For a long time, LAN Feng got into the car and looked very dignified. He thought it over and made a decision. But this decision will inevitably hurt Xiao Yao. Blue Maple''s car drove into maple leaf entertainment. He sat in the car and pressed the center of his eyebrows. The cell phone rang again. He took it out and saw the words Xiao Yao on it. He couldn''t help but feel a tingling in his heart. He picked it up, and Xiao Yao''s worried tone came: "Lan Feng, are you okay? Why did you suddenly cancel the meeting and don''t answer the phone? " "Something urgent happened temporarily. I''ll come to the office right away. " Blue Maple''s tone couldn''t be too warm. He got out of the car, walked slowly into the elevator and headed for the office upstairs. Seeing him, Xiao Yao immediately ran out of the office, welcomed him out and hugged him. Although she knew he was going to deal with an emergency, she would still worry. LAN Feng hugged Xiao Yao and tightened his hands heavily, but quietly pushed her away a little. Xiao Yao didn''t care. She thought he was afraid that others would see the bad influence. She quickly blushed and left his arms. "Is it difficult? Can I help you? " Xiao Yao went to make him a cup of coffee and asked. LAN Feng opens his mouth and thinks of Fu Meirou''s unscrupulous means. He decides to hide it from Xiao Yao for the time being. "There are a lot of things in the company recently. I may be a little busy." LAN Feng said with a smile, "maybe I can''t accompany you for a long time. Maybe I will travel often." "It doesn''t matter. Work matters. I understand. " Xiao Yao sat down beside him, "but if you want to go on a business trip, you should bring me some gifts. Just now you called lian''er and Tingting. They are going to primary school. I want to buy some fresh and interesting gifts for them." "OK, I''ll pay attention." Blue Maple should say. Thinking of those two little girls, he must not let them ruin their whole life by Fu Meirou. Xiao Yao felt that he seemed to be absent-minded, as if his mind was on something else. She thought he was just tired and didn''t think much. She said with a smile, "did you go to see the wedding dress that night?" "Ah?" Blue Maple lifted his eyes, "go." "I''ll go first. I happen to have something to deal with over there. I''ll wait for you at the mall after handling it, okay? " Chapter 2086 Xiao Yao walked out briskly. She has been very satisfied to come to this step with LAN Feng. After finishing the work, it was almost evening. Xiao Yao went to the mall and waited for LAN Feng to come. In a wedding dress shop, she was amazed by the wedding dress in front of her and liked it immediately. Each set has its own good-looking. She couldn''t put it down, touched this set, looked at that set, and looked forward to her appearance in her wedding dress. The shopping guide smiled and said, "Miss, which one do you like? Why don''t I take it down and try it for you?" "Not for the time being. I''ll have a look first and try it when my husband comes over." Xiao Yao said with a smile, "maybe I have to help him try on his dress later." "Well, you are free." Xiao Yao carefully looked at the style and kept all her favorite men''s dresses in mind. After a while, LAN Feng will come and try it directly. Several sets are well matched. She likes them very much. If they fit, there will be no need to find a special designer to design them. After visiting this one, Xiao Yao remembered that there was another one at the end of the mall and went to have a look. There are so many styles she likes, and these designers really understand the hearts of girls. Each one is so romantic that people can''t help but want to wear it after reading it. The shopping guide also came to ask Xiao Yao if she wanted to try it on. Xiao Yao glanced at the time and declined, "not for the time being. The people I''m waiting for haven''t come yet." She glanced at door. There was no Blue Maple. I''ve known him for so long. He''s always very steady. He''ll come if he says so. However, Xiao Yao has been shaking most of the shopping malls, and has not seen him. It''s getting late. It''s almost eight o''clock. Xiao Yao is a little hungry. She wanted to have dinner when LAN Feng came. It''s really strange. It seems that Lan Feng hasn''t been in good shape today. It doesn''t seem that it''s because of something at work. Usually, if he has work problems, he usually communicates with Xiao Yao. What''s the matter today? Xiao Yao made two calls, but he didn''t answer either. LAN Feng is in his office. On the Internet, he looks for two hacker friends and asks if they can hack into Fu Meirou''s computer and find a special video. After asking, he couldn''t help giving a negative answer. Even if you hack into Fu Meirou''s computer, will it have an effect? She can store the video somewhere else. What''s more, it will be put in the USB flash disk and stored in the safe. Whether she can hack into her computer is not the key factor at all. He had muted the phone long before, so he didn''t notice when it rang. He put his hands on the table, stuck them in his hair, and his heart was filled with emotion. Knock, knock. The door was knocked. "Come in." In the Blue Maple''s voice, there was a trace of fatigue. "I happened to pass by here. I came up to see you. I haven''t been here for a long time. Your office is as comfortable as before. " Fu Meirou sat down in front of him and smiled. Blue Maple looked at her and even the friendship of friends disappeared in her eyes. However, it can''t drive her away. "Would you like to have dinner together?" Fu Meirou asked, as if nothing had happened in the afternoon, as if the two were still friends. Chapter 2087 LAN Feng was surprised. It was already eight o''clock. He also made an appointment with Xiao Yao to see the wedding dress. He grabbed his cell phone and stood up. "I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you." He strode out. Fu Meirou said faintly, "well, you still have more than three hours to think about it. I''ll wait for your reply." When he saw the Blue Maple, he stopped slightly. A flash of joy flashed in her heart. No matter how far he went, he still couldn''t escape his palm. Everyone said he was crazy, but only she, a woman who was hated and despised now, could see his love and righteousness. But this love and righteousness is for other women, so let her slowly enjoy the fun of torturing him. Besides, she wants to support Jiang Qi''s election. Now is the time to use LAN Feng''s funds. LAN Feng rushed into the mall and finally found Xiao Yao sitting on the bench waiting. "Sorry, I''m late." LAN Feng said apologetically and came forward to hold Xiao Yao''s hand. "Things at work are a little tricky. Maybe you have to work overtime at night." "It''s all right. I''ll work overtime with you at night. It''s also good to help you look at the documents and sort them out. " Xiao Yao was not angry, but worried that he couldn''t finish his work. "Well... I may go out of town, so I can''t let you come with me." Blue Maple said. Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment. It was really a little sudden. Did he say to go? But she also knows that things in many companies are waiting for no one, and sometimes there are a lot of temporary situations to deal with. She nodded and said, "well, let''s eat first, then go home and clean up. We''ll see the wedding dress next time." "Sorry, Xiao Yao." Blue Maple''s mood is really a little low. Originally, today was the day he had prepared for a long time. He brought her to the public, proposed to her in public and gave her a grand wedding. However, all this can only be temporarily stranded He must solve the problem before he can be at ease with her. It takes time to solve the problem. We also need to stay with Fu Meirou for a while to deal with her. This is the last thing he wants to do, but he has to make such a choice. Seeing Xiao Yao''s loss, he whispered, "when we''re finished, let''s see the wedding dress again. I''ll come with you. We must choose the most beautiful and best, okay? You help me choose a suit and dress. At that time, you will be the most beautiful bride, and I will be the most handsome groom. " Xiao Yao chuckled, "OK! At that time, it''s up to me to choose the style I like. Don''t think my choice is ugly! " "Of course not. How can the wife be ugly? Even if my wife chooses a sack for me, I have to wear a handsome feeling. Otherwise, how can I deserve my wife? " Blue Maple hugged her shoulder. Xiao Yao''s mood has long been better. She smiled and said, "then I''ll choose a sack for you." In the mall, LAN Feng had dinner in a relaxed mood. After returning home, Xiao Yao helped him pack up and sent him out of the door. "Go, don''t worry about me, I''ll wait for you to come back." Xiao Yao followed him. Blue Maple turned and hugged her tightly. ¡­¡­ At twelve o''clock, LAN Feng called Fu Meirou. "Come in." Fu Meirou opened the door and welcomed him in. At a glance, she saw the suitcase he was carrying. Chapter 2088 With his usual casual nature, he can''t bring his own suitcase. This time I took the initiative to hide it from the family. It''s really well intentioned. Fu Meirou reaches out to pick it up, but LAN Feng avoids her and pushes herself in. He put down his things, then took off his suit coat, threw it on the sofa and said, "I promise to be with you. But there must be a deadline. I know. You want me to help Jiang Qi conduct the election. Tell me, what do you want me to do? " He knows Fu Meirou''s ambition too well. He can''t just want him. Want a man, she Fu Meirou, what kind of man can''t get? It''s just that there are too few men with wealth and capital like LAN Feng. "Let''s not talk about it. I want you to spend at least half of your uncle''s campaign money. You stay with me until the end of the campaign. " "Money is OK, but it''s too long. I don''t agree." Blue Maple resolutely refused. He can''t hurt Xiao Yao, so the time he set aside for himself to solve the problem is not long. He said, "one month, I can stay for one month at most. No matter where the campaign goes and what happens to your uncle, I''ll only stay for one month. Fu Meirou, it''s just a video. I''ve paid enough. I do what I should do, you delete all the backups. Otherwise, I don''t mind tearing my face with you. After all, it''s just Xiao Yue in the video. I''m crazy and may regret your decision at any time. " His tone was somewhat careless. Fu Meirou knows that he is really easy to go crazy. If he forces him too hard, it will backfire. However, half of the campaign funds and a month are enough to tie him up, and she doesn''t need to argue more. "OK, that''s it." Give us a glass of red wine, Fu Meirou LAN Feng didn''t pick up the cup at all. The change in Fu Meirou''s attitude was gradually accumulated. This disgust had long been added to the extreme. People''s hearts are very strange. If you don''t expect anything from a person, you will be very moved if he does something good. If you have reported hope to a person and she breaks your hope little by little, your disappointment with her will surge countless times. At the moment, LAN Feng''s hatred of Fu Meirou is shrouded in this surge of disgust and disappointment. "Forget it, then you have an early rest." Fu Meirou drank two glasses of red wine herself. LAN Feng chose a room to go in, closed the door and sighed heavily. ¡­¡­ LAN Feng went on a business trip, and Xiao Yao put her mind into her work. It''s just that I will inevitably think of what he said to accompany me to see the wedding dress. My heart is always filled with unspeakable emotions. I really want to buy those wedding dresses back. One day when she was on duty, she couldn''t restrain this impulse. She called Chu Ning and asked her to go shopping. "Well, I''m just thinking about going out. You don''t know how boring I am at home every day." Chu Ning was very interested. She recently arrived at the late stage of pregnancy. She can''t go to many places. All her work has been completely stopped. She''s very bored. Shen Jingyu wants to have enough time to accompany her when she is postpartum. Now she wants to make overall arrangements for the next few months. It can be said that he is also very busy. Chapter 2089 In addition to the presidential campaign, Shen Jingyu didn''t have much time to accompany her during this period. Invited by Xiao Yao, Chu Ning soon took the car driven by his family driver to the mall. Xiao Yao ran towards her and touched her stomach. "My little niece is obedient, isn''t she?" "That''s good." Chuning smiled, "but I can''t buy clothes today. I have a big stomach and can''t wear them. There are too many clothes for my daughter. I can''t fit them in the buyer. " "Just right, you can help me with the reference. I have to buy a lot." Chu Ning looked clear: "what are you going to buy? Is it a wedding dress? " She has heard that the relationship between LAN Feng and Xiao Yao is stable, so the wedding dress must be put on the agenda. "It''s a wedding dress. LAN Feng is on a business trip. No one will watch it with me, so I want you to help me. He said, "I decide what style to buy." Chu Ning followed her into the store: "haven''t you thought of making it to order?" "I think the ready-made clothes in this shop are very good, so I don''t intend to order them. Look at this suit. Does it look good? " Xiao Yao asked, pointing to a wedding dress. "Very good. Hey, try it." Chu Ning said hurriedly. Seeing the wedding dress, it''s hard for a girl to refuse. Chu Ning used to wear the wedding dress, which was customized by Elle, but now when he sees these again, he can''t help but be jealous and want to try it. Just thinking about her stomach, she finally had to give up. Xiao Yao tried her wedding dress and came out. She had a beautiful face and eyes. It was especially suitable for this kind of white clothes, which set off her more and more out of the mud without dyeing. She had a high sense of cleanliness. "It''s very elegant. But it''s also good. Would you like to try it again? " "OK." As soon as the girl tried on her clothes, she couldn''t stop. Xiao Yao tried everything she liked. She was in a really good mood. Chu Ning gave her advice and checked. Finally, she looked at this one and that one, and bought five at one go. Accordingly, I also bought five matching men''s dresses. "Will I buy too much?" Xiao Yao felt a little extravagant after buying it. "Not much at all. You can use it to shoot wedding dresses then. Also, engagement can be used. You can change clothes during the day and dinner. " Chu Ning doesn''t think it''s much to buy two more sets. In this way, Xiao Yao thinks it''s really suitable. She only hates that there are not enough occasions to wear, otherwise she can buy two more sets. After dinner, Shen Jingyu came home. Seeing Chu Ning looking at his wedding dress in bed, he smiled and asked, "how do you think of looking at this?" "I went to see the wedding dress with Xiao Yao today. I like it. Unfortunately, if you can''t try, you can only look greedy. " Chuning used to wear wedding dress. However, the wedding was really not wonderful, so she didn''t think about the wedding dress for a long time. Shen Jingyu had forgotten the events of that year. In his impression, Chu Ning had not worn his wedding dress, which was always a great regret. He stretched out his hand to soften her hair. "When you have a baby, buy everything you like." "Forget it, there are no occasions to wear. It''s a waste to put it." Chu Ning said that he had quickly thrown away this little melancholy, pulled his palm over and put it on his lower abdomen, "touch it quickly. My daughter moved again. It''s really naughty. She has been kicking me all the time. I''m worried about being another little troublemaker''s son. " Chapter 2090 Although Shen Jingyu wanted a daughter, he still said gently, "my son is also good. As long as it''s yours, everything is fine. " ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao bought back her wedding dress and took a lot of photos. Some were also sent to Blue Maple. But LAN Feng didn''t return. She knew that when he worked a lot, he would work day and night, so she didn''t care. She took advantage of something and went to maple leaf entertainment by herself. In fact, she didn''t have to go. But this is his company. It seems that if you stay here for a while, you will be closer to him. She got into the elevator and pressed the floor. Several female employees are chatting gossip: "have you heard that Chen Rou is no longer popular. Recently, her resources have been miserable. She has been put into the normal market competition. Even the least favored before the same period is more attractive than her." "She was so proud before, but now she has fallen down from the altar." "Of course, if master Feng doesn''t hold her, she will be angry. If master Feng didn''t hold her before, how could she have a name?" "Speaking of it, why did master Feng suddenly stop holding her?" Xiao Yao was funny standing aside. LAN Feng never thought of holding Chen rou. He explained it in front of her at that time. It was just a coincidence. Moreover, at last celebration, LAN Feng met Chen Rou for first time and didn''t give her any face. However, Xiao Yao couldn''t point it out. She just listened quietly. A female clerk said mysteriously, "don''t you know? Master Feng and Miss Fu have been reunited. The genuine ones are back. Of course, this fake is abandoned by master Feng. " Hearing this, Xiao Yao was surprised. What kind of gossip is this? To tell the truth, her ears have been cocooned for a long time, so she is too lazy to believe it. But even so, reason can''t help listening. "I don''t know. What''s the inside story? How can it get back together all at once?" "It''s not just a compound. I also heard that early in the morning, at the request of master Feng, the finance department paid a huge sum of money to Miss Fu''s account. Master Feng also approved several special projects to Miss Fu. It seems that this is a new strong cooperation. " Xiao Yao was stunned. Although this is business, it is not impossible for LAN Feng to cooperate with Fu Meirou. But as far as she knows, Lanfeng has been cleaning up Fu Meirou''s subordinates left in maple leaf entertainment some time ago, and also intends to cut off all cooperation with Fu Meirou. Why did you suddenly cooperate again? She didn''t want to question LAN Feng''s feelings in the past. It''s normal to work and cooperate, but it''s really unusual at this node. "Miss? miss? You''ve occupied the elevator several times. If you''re okay, let''s take it. " Someone shouted. Xiao Yao looked at a group of employees waiting for the elevator outside. Only then did she realize that she had been standing in the elevator for a long time and had gone up and down several times. "Sorry, sorry." She hurried out of the elevator, still thinking about the gossip we just said. No, LAN Feng may cooperate with Fu Meirou based on interests, but he will not betray his feelings. Xiao Yao firmly believes in this. But in my heart, I always owe something. ¡­¡­ On Fu Meirou''s side, LAN Feng gave the first batch of a large amount of money and soon went to her account. Chapter 2091 "The rest needs to be put together after the company runs. A company can''t have so much cash." LAN Feng put down his signature pen. "Then I will collect all the money and remit it to your company''s account." Fu Meirou is very satisfied. LAN Feng is a commercial genius, and he is born with the attribute of Koi. He can make money in whatever he does. With his influx of funds, the probability of Jiang Qi''s election success has greatly increased. "Well, by the way, help me see this project. Can you do it?" Fu Meirou handed over the contract. Blue Maple pinched the center of his eyebrows, put forward several questions with patience, and said, "we can solve these problems." Fu Meirou asked people to solve the problem according to what LAN Feng said. LAN Feng relaxed, took out his mobile phone and opened the wedding photos sent by Xiao Yao. A trace of tenderness appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. Xiao Yao like this is really beautiful. He replied, "it''s beautiful. Show me when I get back. I''m still a little busy. I may have to make a few big investments. " LAN Feng gave her a vaccination. Even when she knew that he had helped Jiang Qi''s campaign, she wouldn''t feel so bad. Major companies subsidize anyone to run for president out of the interests of all parties. He believes Xiao Yao can understand this. "Well, remember to eat well no matter how busy you are." Xiao Yao replied soon. "Yes." Blue Maple gently replied a word. Fu Meirou leaned over and said, "in the evening, shall we have dinner together?" "OK." When Blue Maple lifted his eyes, it turned cold under his eyes. The warmth just now disappeared. With the support of LAN Feng, Jiang Qi''s victory increased greatly. Many NPC companies follow the lead of Lanfeng in their investment. This time, Lanfeng made such a decision, and many funds poured into Lanfeng. Even Shen Jingyu found out about it. "What''s Blue Maple doing? He never liked to be involved in such things. He only cares about making money. How did he get involved in such a thing? " Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming were also slightly surprised. He Yiming guessed, "does he still think about Fu Meirou? But he is already with Xiao Yao. " Having said that, we all know that Lan Feng''s feelings for Fu Meirou are more than ten years after all. Even if he doesn''t pursue Fu Meirou, he must still have friends. This is Lan Feng''s private affair, and we can''t interfere with him. Chu Zhuohang nodded: "since Blue Maple is like this, let''s help Fu Hongxuan more. It is personal freedom to support and choose who in the election. " Shen Jingyu and he Yiming nodded at the same time. This is indeed LAN Feng''s freedom. Even as friends, you can''t interfere with his choice. Next, we will rely on our abilities. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Fu Meirou made an appointment with LAN Feng to have a candlelight dinner in the presidential suite of the hotel. The window of the hotel is open. There are flickering candles in the room and stars outside the window. Dinner on the highest floor, the stars outside the window seem to be within reach, with a unique flavor. LAN Feng was absent-minded. He didn''t care what the woman in front of him was doing and saying. His mind was full of the beautiful shadow of Xiao Yao. Fu Meirou is very beautiful, especially after careful makeup, there is a sharp beauty of atmosphere rarely seen by other women, but these are now nothing in LAN Feng''s heart. Chapter 2092 He just wants to know what Xiao Yao is doing now. Have you had dinner? Are you looking up at the same sky as him? Obviously, he was completely absent-minded and didn''t put his mind here at all. Fu Meirou tasted red wine alone, cut steak and looked at Blue Maple slightly. LAN Feng personally opened a bottle of wine in front of him, poured and drank it himself, kept silent, and didn''t eat anything. The night is so good that the atmosphere in the room is strong A gust of wind blew out the candlelight on the table. The room was dark, and only the faint brilliance of moonlight fell in front of the window. Fu Meirou stretched out her hand, put it on LAN Feng''s shoulder, bowed her head and kissed him. It seems that the more things you can''t get, the more worried you are. It is in response to the sentence "those who cannot get are in turmoil, and those who are preferred are confident and fearless". An ambiguous voice came from the room. At the moment, LAN Feng has already walked out of the room. The man who stays in the room with Fu Meirou is just a double who looks like LAN Feng. He knows that if Fu Meirou doesn''t behave obediently enough this time, it''s difficult to find out how many videos are backed up from her, and where the originals she has retained are. Thinking that people in the company can get a Chen Rou to come over for him and imitate Fu Meirou''s look and behavior, vividly, why can''t he find a Blue Maple to come over and become his substitute at the critical moment? In the wine and air just now, he also moved a little. Even if Fu Meirou was more vigilant, he could not have been prepared for this time. ¡­¡­ The next day, Fu Meirou woke up. Blue Maple has put on his clothes and sat aside, leaving some eye-catching marks on his neck. She was secretly proud: "his feelings for me for more than ten years can''t escape all this." As she picked up her pajamas, she went to Blue Maple, stretched out her fingers and rubbed his hair: "is this going to stay for a long time?" "It''s impossible for me to return to such a soft place so soon." Blue Maple''s voice seemed guilty. "Of course, you can rest assured. After you stay, I will never hurt Xiao Yao again." Fu Meirou smiled and approached him. Xiao Yao is nothing in her heart. She doesn''t even bother to touch her. After all, the only fight between her and Xiao Yao is only LAN Feng. What is Xiao Yao to keep LAN Feng? LAN Feng''s performance in this way can be called positive in her view. Behind his seemingly amorous surface, there is true love. If he dumped Xiao Yao casually, she would question the authenticity of his actions. LAN Feng stood up and hugged her: "you can rest assured to give me those videos first?" Fu Meirou smiled: "some are still in the safe of the bank. I can''t get them for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll give them back to you anyway. What''s the matter? Don''t you believe me at this time? " "Of course I believe you." LAN Feng''s voice regained some of the pleasant taste of being with her before. However, the bottom of my heart is cold. How can you believe such a snake and scorpion woman again? LAN Feng has reduced his calls with Xiao Yao and wechat to make fu Meirou believe that his heart is really back. ¡­¡­ Thought LAN Feng was busy, Xiao Yao didn''t care that he didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return to wechat. Chapter 2093 Xiao Yao herself has a lot to do. When she was surprised that her period was several days late, she thought of buying a pregnancy test stick. On her way home from work in the afternoon, she bought some at the drugstore at the intersection. With anxiety and eagerness in her heart, she returned home. The last time the child disappeared, it left a heavy psychological shadow on her, and it took her a long time to come out. And now, does she have children again? With LAN Feng, the time is not very long, but the relationship has been relatively stable. LAN Feng also said that she wants to have a child when she is free and when she is willing. Can it be so soon? Xiao Yao couldn''t restrain her palpitation and rushed into the bathroom. After holding her breath for a while, she took a long breath, opened her eyelashes and looked at the red line on the pregnancy test stick. Two! Two red lines clearly appeared on the pregnancy test stick in Xiao Yao''s eyes. She really has children with LAN Feng again! Not as like as two peas, she pulled out a new one, and it turned out to be exactly the same as last time. Xiao Yao could not help crying with joy. Although she was not fully prepared, the idea of wanting a child always existed in her heart. Moreover, the child this time is completely different from the last time. It is the crystallization of her marriage with LAN Feng, and it is also a child who will be blessed. She trembled and took the picture, ready to send it to Blue Maple. But on second thought, such a thing should be told to him personally. When he came back, she told him herself that she didn''t know how happy he would be. After making a decision, Xiao Yao didn''t continue to send him wechat, but she couldn''t help smiling on her face. When she came out of the bathroom, her hourly aunt was cooking. She usually ate less, and her aunt didn''t cook much. Xiao Yao went over and said to her aunt, "aunt, please cook two more dishes tonight. You should have the kind with meat." "Well, I just bought small ribs and beef brisket tonight. Would you like to make you a soup of white gourd ribs and Stewed Beef Brisket with tomatoes? " The aunt asked with a smile. "Well, OK, thank you." Xiao Yao''s face showed a gentle smile. When she has children, she needs to eat more to ensure that her children grow healthy. At ordinary times, when she sees Xiao Yue''s two daughters, lian''er and Tingting, she has always been envious and wants a daughter. Now I can look forward to it. "Aunt, please add more dishes in the future." "Is master Feng coming back from a business trip?" The aunt smiled and asked, "then I have to buy more dishes that he likes to eat." "No, he won''t come back yet. But I have a good appetite recently. I want to eat more. " Aunt suddenly had a clear smile: "are you pregnant?" Xiao Yao was suddenly seen. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t want to be known by her. She just shook her head. Aunt smiled and said, "you and master Feng should have children too. Master Feng is so kind to you. Before leaving, he told me to take good care of you and don''t let you work hard. He also likes children very much. Young master Feng''s parents left early. He has been alone for many years. If he adds a child to his family, he will be happy! " Chapter 2094 Xiao Yao pursed her lips and smiled. She thought of Chu Ning''s son. He looked like Shen Jingyu. Xia Sheng was more and more like he Yiming. I don''t know whether my child will be like blue maple or myself after birth? It''s better to be like Lanfeng. Lanfeng is good-looking and has a better character than himself. Like his children, he has advantages in appearance and character. From eating to bathing, Xiao Yao imagined all night until she fell asleep at night. In their dreams, they also dreamed that their children were a good daughter, braided and playing happily. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xiao Yao went to Shen Jingyu''s residence in a good mood and told Chu Ning the good news. "Really!" Chuning smiled like a flower and was very happy, "does that cousin know?" "He has been very busy recently and is still working in the field. I want to tell him myself when he comes back. " Chu Ning nodded softly, "yes, I have to say it myself. He doesn''t know how happy he will be when he knows. In fact, he was happy when you were pregnant last time, but his mind had not turned around at that time. This time I finally made up for your last regret. " Xiao Yao lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "I think so too, but although I was surprised, I was a little afraid. I don''t know whether the child is good or not. Chu Ning, you have to help me. I don''t understand anything. " "No problem. We''ll check it then. After filing, we''ll go to the production inspection regularly. Also, you are in your early pregnancy. You must pay attention to your health. Let the employees do more things in the company. At least wait until you get better. " Xiao Yao nodded gently. Chuning himself also wanted to go to the labor inspection, so he accompanied Xiao Yao to the hospital for filing and labor inspection. Xiao Yao was nervous and nervous. Although she has had such an experience once, this time is completely different. The last time the child was completely unexpected and was not liked and expected. This time, the child came with love "Take it easy. It''s okay." Chuning held her hand gently. "Yes." Xiao Yao nodded gently and often took a deep breath. According to the doctor''s requirements, the blood was checked and the basic examination was carried out. The doctor told her, "I''m sure I''m pregnant, but it''s still very early. Go back and have a good rest, and then check again according to the date on the form I gave you. Here are some precautions and nutritional needs. Take a look at them yourself. " "Yes. Thank you, doctor. " Xiao Yao took it and put it away. Chu Ning is very happy for her. She and LAN Feng finally have their own children. Chu Ning asks the driver to take Xiao Yao home first, but Xiao Yao still insists on taking her home first. "No, you have a big stomach. You go back first. Otherwise, next time I see Lord Shen, I won''t be able to explain. " Xiao Yao insisted. Chuning had to agree and told her to take good care of herself. The driver put down Chu Ning first and then sent Xiao Yao back. Xiao Yao thought about how to deal with the future work. After her development for such a long time, there are still many credible people in the company who hand over the work in a short time, which has little impact. When she finished thinking about her work, Xiao Yao began to think of her children, and her face was full of smiles. She looked out of the window and felt as bright as the sun outside. Chapter 2095 But suddenly, her sight paused and fell on the men and women next to a car. The two figures are familiar. They are LAN Feng and Fu Meirou. They are standing in front of the car and talking. It seems that there is still some intimacy in his manner. Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly clicked. Why is Lan Feng in Jingyuan? Didn''t he go out on business? If he comes back, he will contact himself. However, when she wanted to concentrate on it, LAN Feng and Fu Meirou had left, and her car had driven a long way. Did you read it wrong? But it was LAN Feng and Fu Meirou. She was so familiar with them. How could she read them wrong. After getting off, Xiao Yao called LAN Feng, but LAN Feng didn''t answer. She called again and LAN Feng finally got through. "Lan Feng, are you still busy?" "Well, there''s still some work to be done. I have to be busy for a while." "When will you return to Jingyuan? I have something to tell you." Xiao Yao said. "It will take some time to come back. Don''t worry. I''ll contact you as soon as I get back." Haven''t you come back yet? Doubts flashed through Xiao Yao''s heart. Did you read it wrong, or did you hallucinate? The Blue Maple on the other end of the phone seemed a little tired. Xiao Yao had to hang up the phone temporarily. She pinched the palm of her hand. LAN Feng certainly won''t cheat himself. He has told Fu Meirou and cut off relations with her for a long time. In any case, he can''t be with Fu Meirou again. You must have been dazzled. Back home, my aunt bought the dishes early and was cooking. Xiao Yao sat down and looked out of the window. ¡­¡­ "I''m pregnant." Fu Meirou hands the pregnancy test stick to LAN Feng. There are two red lines on it. Blue Feng''s eyebrows and eyes were obviously stunned. To his amazement, the substitute he was looking for made Fu Meirou pregnant. Fu Meirou took his amazement as his unwillingness. She smiled and sat down: "you want me to take it off. I don''t mind." "No Blue Maple spoke for a long time, "now that you have it, keep it." Fu Meirou approached him and smiled, "keep it for you?" "Of course I have to raise my child." But the subtext is that it''s not mine, and I naturally won''t take responsibility. Fu Meirou smiled happily: "OK, I''ll stay." With children, many things between her and LAN Feng are more logical. "Then you and Xiao Yao... I remember you got the certificate?" "I will divorce her." LAN Feng looked at Fu Meirou with a firm voice, "I choose to be responsible for my children." There were too many Subtext in his words, but now Fu Meirou didn''t recognize it at all. With children, she also relaxed her vigilance. And now the Blue Maple is not the original Blue Maple, any thought will be guessed by her. Everything he has is just acting with a mask on. He got up, poured a glass of milk for Fu Meirou and handed it to her: "take care of yourself and your children." Fu Meirou took it over and gradually relaxed. LAN Feng''s feelings for her for more than ten years can''t be forgotten overnight. Xiao Yao is just a temporary stumbling block between them, but it will not exist forever. Chapter 2096 Of course, she won''t trust LAN Feng so easily. She smiled and said, "I want to have a dinner party to celebrate the fact that we have children." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao kept her body at home, but she received an invitation to dinner. "Fu Meirou?" Xiao Yao was a little surprised. What did Fu Meirou invite herself to do? There is not much intersection between them. "Miss Xiao, please come at that time. Otherwise, you will be disappointed. " The person who sent the invitation also brought Fu Meirou''s words to the. Xiao Yao looked at the invitation. When she turned to the other side, she saw clearly that there were two small words on the invitation: Blue Maple! In other words, this dinner was held by Fu Meirou and LAN Feng together! The two of them are really together, at least not completely out of touch. Why did Blue Maple do this? Suddenly, the pain like a needle flooded in her heart, which made Xiao Yao weak. She covered her chest and gasped for breath for a while. Is that what Blue Maple means? What the hell are they doing? Is it a working partnership? The aunt brought the food and greeted Xiao Yao with a smile. Seeing that her face was a little ugly, she hurried over and said, "Miss Xiao, do you want to see a doctor? Why are you so pale? Have you caught a cold? " "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiao Yao shook her head and said. "Let me see if you have a fever." My aunt examined her, "fortunately, I didn''t have a fever." Xiao Yao said softly, "I''m just a little unhappy. A friend, he chose to cooperate with a person I hate very much. I can''t get through this for a moment. " "Let''s cooperate. There are no permanent friends, only permanent interests. Making money is nothing. Living in this world, adults always have a bit of a last resort. " Aunt said very clearly. Xiao Yao also admitted that what she said was right, so it''s normal if there is any cooperation between LAN Feng and Fu Meirou. Moreover, they had a lot of cooperation before, and many interest exchanges were difficult to cut off at the moment. I''m afraid it''s also because of this, so LAN Feng didn''t tell himself that they were together? Are you afraid of worrying and thinking? Although Xiao Yao admitted that she didn''t want to see any cooperation between LAN Feng and Fu Meirou, she was eager to cut off the connection between them. Although she didn''t investigate the child''s affairs before, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. Seeing that her face was still not very good, my aunt filled her with a bowl of soup, smiled and said, "don''t think too much, Miss Xiao, your body is like everything. Have some soup. " Xiao Yao thought of the child in her stomach. Then she slowly picked up the bowl and bowed her head to drink soup. ¡­¡­ On the day of the banquet, Xiao Yao cleaned up early and arrived at the scene of the dinner. At the dinner, there were basically Fu Meirou''s friends and guests, so Xiao Yao didn''t get much courtesy when she appeared here. Instead, everyone looked at her with a bit of vigilance. Everyone naturally wants Fu Meirou to be with LAN Feng. I heard that Xiao Yao and LAN Feng suddenly have a close relationship. I looked at her from all directions. "Is this Xiao Yao?" "It is said that he is also the head of a TV station and the head of a company." "It looks good." Chapter 2097 "But it''s far worse than softness." These people are people with status and status, and their words are not too mean. But also with the meaning of judging and commenting, the high look and contempt in the eyes make people feel very uncomfortable. However, Xiao Yao didn''t put these in her heart now. She was compared with Fu Meirou twice. She knew she couldn''t compare with Fu Meirou''s talent and appearance. However, she also believes that she can keep her mind pure and gentle, and she doesn''t need to compare with Fu Meirou. She didn''t come to compare with Fu Meirou. "Rourou is with LAN Feng today. It is said that she is going to announce something. I think most of them have been repaired. " "Yes, I''ve already made up, don''t you know? Master Feng has already paid for Minister Jiang''s election. " "Young master Feng and rourourou are indeed a good match. They have a high degree of consistency in both career and life, and even in their grasp of the future and future planning." The crowd was still whispering. Xiao Yao reached for a glass of juice and looked at the stage. The stage has been properly arranged and completely new. It is decorated with flowers and other items, and they are all fiery red roses. It doesn''t look like a business occasion, but rather like personal tastes and preferences. Xiao Yao looked over there. Soon, Fu Meirou came out. She held a glass of juice in her hand, and with the other hand, she held it tightly with Blue Maple. Xiao Yao suddenly faltered, some of them could not stand steadily, and her hand holding the juice was too soft to hold. Even if LAN Feng is with Fu Meirou for business, she can understand. But now the picture of them holding each other''s fingers is obviously not for business, but for private affairs. In particular, Fu Meirou''s bright smile makes people feel so dazzling. Xiao Yao pinched her palm and told herself, "no, LAN Feng won''t do such a thing. This must not be a misunderstanding. " She wanted to rush up and ask clearly now, but reason told her that it couldn''t be done. If LAN Feng''s work was destroyed, all this would be screwed up by herself. Xiao Yao forbeared and looked at the stage. Fu Meirou said with a smile, "thank you for coming to the dinner with LAN Feng. In fact, there is nothing too important to announce. It is the most important thing for everyone to get together. The thing to say is very simple. One is that Lanfeng and my company will have in-depth cooperation, and future projects will basically be together. Blue Maple will also follow my choice and make reasonable investment and operation. " Everyone applauded. As Fu Meirou''s friends, they certainly hope that Fu Meirou''s partner is the powerful and reliable Blue Maple. Besides, LAN Feng has loved her for many years and will not let her suffer. Xiao Yao looked at the stage, so this is work. If it is work, there will be no problem. Fu Meirou then said, "and what I want to announce to you is that I am with LAN Feng." The audience was full of good-natured laughter, and Xiao Yao''s brain was confused and her body couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Blue Feng felt that there seemed to be a line of sight in the crowd, which made him very concerned. But when he looked carefully, he didn''t find anyone. Is it your own illusion? Chapter 2098 He looked into the crowd again. However, because it is night, the light is not clear at the moment, and the position of the surrounding corners basically can''t see who there are. Blue Maple had a casual smile on his face and took back his sight. Tonight he is wearing a red shirt, which is in line with his usual style. Only his handsome facial features can suppress his clothes and give such a swaggering color an unspeakable temperament and taste. "Lan Feng and I have children, and we will invite everyone to have a wedding wine soon." Fu Meirou announced the news. She has always had the same style. She says everything, so it''s not difficult to say that she has children in public. Everyone laughed and said, "Congratulations, Rourou, and congratulations to master Feng. After all these years, you have finally achieved good results. " "What a surprise! You even have children. When did you say it first. And don''t tell our friends in advance. " Fu Meirou smiled: "it''s only been more than a month. Didn''t I tell you as soon as I knew? Don''t you think I didn''t say it early enough? " Everyone burst into laughter. Only Xiao Yao stepped back until she softened and sat on the sofa behind her. Fortunately, she was standing in the corner, so there was a sofa to follow her, otherwise she would fall to the ground. What did Fu Meirou say? She said she was with LAN Feng and had children for more than a month. They have children! So I was right last time. LAN Feng and Fu Meirou were together, either for business or private affairs, or they were really together. That''s why we have children and make it public. So what are you? What is the child in your belly? Xiao Yao was paralyzed, and her hands and feet were completely stiff for a moment. So did their feelings of more than ten years easily revive? But he acted as a temporary role when LAN Feng needed a woman most. Fu Meirou was right last time. He just needs a woman at this stage to have his own existence. And when he doesn''t need it, he''s useless. They are really a good match together. After all, they have been in love for more than ten years! But LAN Feng, why didn''t he tell himself himself! Why let yourself know in this way! Xiao Yao stood up and walked in the direction of Blue Maple like a walking corpse. Even so, she also wants to ask him to understand clearly what is the relationship between herself and him! When Xiao Yao was about to go to the stage, a bodyguard stopped her and said, "Miss Xiao, right? Master Feng, please go out. He has something to tell you! " "Good!" Xiao Yao just wanted to see him. Only when her voice was out, she found that her voice was completely hoarse. It was so ugly that she was very strange to listen to herself. Xiao Yao followed the bodyguard out, but she didn''t see LAN Feng. "Where is he?" Xiao Yao asked. The sound is mechanical. It feels like the heart is hard grasped by a big hand and can''t breathe. If she saw him, she really didn''t know how to react. Now she has lost her mind, and the pain and anger in her heart spread together. Chapter 2099 She likes him, loves him deeply and worships him. But this is not the reason why he trampled her under his feet and regarded her as nothing! LAN Feng, he must give her a clear answer! "This is what master Feng left you." The bodyguard turned on his cell phone and there was a recording on it. Xiao Yao laughed angrily. What does that mean? Are you afraid to see her in person now? Is a cell phone recording going to kill her? At the moment, the grief and anger in her heart had reached the extreme. Xiao Yao opened the recording with trembling hands. Inside came LAN Feng''s usual casual tone, and this time it was obvious that he had a slightly solemn voice: "I will divorce her. I choose to be responsible for my children. " A clear and familiar voice came. Xiao Yao loosened her hand and smashed her mobile phone to the ground. Although I didn''t hear my name here, the meaning pointed directly at her. Xiao Yao sat down powerlessly on the ground. Is this the answer he gave her and the final result he gave her? On the stage of the banquet, LAN Feng stood on it with high spirits and full of smiles. The result to her was a knife deeply rooted in her heart. She loved him, but she didn''t expect to marry him and get all this. Now, after he gave her hope, he took everything away. If her previous extravagance brought only 10% pain value, then the current despair brought 200% pain value. The bodyguard picked up his cell phone and quickly left Xiao Yao and disappeared. Xiao Yao sat on the ground, her head deeply buried in her arms and legs. At the banquet, Fu Meirou took LAN Feng to the crowd to meet her friends and friends known by both sides and share her joy. Blue Maple always feels what he owes. The more he is with Fu Meirou, the more he reminds him of his simple happiness with Xiao Yao. He wants to know how Xiao Yao is now. "I''ll go to the bathroom." He released Fu Meirou''s hand and turned and rushed into the bathroom. Call Xiao Yao, but she doesn''t answer. Call a few more times and the phone over there is turned off. LAN Feng was worried and called home. It was the hourly aunt who answered: "Miss Xiao may be busy with her work. I''ve seen her very busy lately. " "Is she all right?" "Very good. It looks good to eat and sleep. " Aunt smiled. LAN Feng felt a little relieved. She remembered that she always worked late in the planning book. She always worked overtime before. She was not there. No one helped her or reminded her of her off-duty time. She must be busy with her work again. She should be much better when she goes back to supervise her. LAN Feng put away his mobile phone and looked outside again. Fu Meirou is quite relieved of him now. He has found almost all the backups of the videos she left. The reason why he stayed was that he was worried that Fu Meirou had left some other backups. He must get all the backups and make sure that each copy was completely annihilated. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao was tired of crying. She took a taxi and sat in the car, numb. The driver asked her the address several times before she said an address. "Miss, don''t be kidding. Why are you going to Portugal so late? We have to go through the elevated and fast track. It''s a loss for us to go so far by taxi. " Chapter 2100 "Oh, I''ll give you whatever you want." Xiao Yao said. "OK, as long as you are willing to give money." Xiao Yao didn''t know why. She blurted out Portugal''s address. Subconsciously, I''m avoiding going back to my home with Blue Maple. I''m afraid I''ll be more sad when I go back. She originally wanted to call Chu Ning. Now at this moment, she really wants to have a friend with her. But Chu Ning had a big stomach, which was very inconvenient. Xiao Yao didn''t want to affect her tocolysis, so she gave up the plan. She just wants to stay where no one is. Back in Portugal, her eyes were red and swollen. "Xiao Yao, are you back?" Hearing the sound, Xiao Yue, lying on the sofa, got up and greeted her, "Why are your eyes so red?" "There''s sand." "Then I''ll get you eye drops." Xiao Yue is busy getting the medicine box. "No, Xiao Yue, I''ll just have a rest. And I''ve seen a doctor. The doctor won''t let me take medicine casually. " Xiao Yue stopped, "then I''ll get you something to eat." She is a kind-hearted person. She is always like this. Xiao Yao doesn''t live with her much, but she always knows that she is a simple and good woman. "No, you have a rest. I came back from the party and ate a lot." Xiao Yao said. Probably because of the shift of attention, the mood calmed down a lot and was no longer as depressed as before. She looked at the quilt on the sofa and said, "Why are you sleeping here?" "Well, actually, I''ve moved out? It''s too late to get something back today. I just want to deal with it here for one night. " Xiao Yue said shyly. Xiao Yao remembered that Xiao Yue said at that time that she would not stay here. Xiao Yao kindly asked her to stay and refused. Her husband came. They rented a house and lived in it with lian''er and Tingting. She has always been very responsible and refused to take advantage of Xiao Yao. She also tried to do the work introduced to her by Xiao Yao. Although her education is not high, she has been trying to integrate into the company and her colleagues. Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, "then you have a rest first, and I''ll have a rest too. Call me if you have anything. " "OK, you go." Xiao Yue still sleeps on the sofa. Although there are many rooms here, she still abides by her duty. Without Xiao Yao, she doesn''t touch the things here and won''t sleep in the room at will. After entering the room, Xiao Yao cried and took a bath. She was very weak, very tired and sleepy. But the spirit was active, full of things, and she couldn''t sleep at all. The shadow of Blue Maple hovered repeatedly in his mind. He remembered standing by the car that day and whispering joy with Fu Meirou. Remembering that he was on stage tonight, he gently watched Fu Meirou, held her hand and listened to her carefully. Yes, it''s a woman he has loved for more than ten years. It can''t be hard to love. Xiao Yao''s experience hasn''t been as long as he has, and she understands it enough. Now Fu Meirou finally let go and agreed to be with him. How could he be dissatisfied and cherish it. It is not surprising that he has such a choice. Xiao Yao saw everything he liked about Fu Meirou. Now think about it, those pictures were heartbreaking and uncomfortable, which made her out of breath for a time. Chapter 2101 And the baby in the belly... Before that was not expected, and now this is the same? Fu Meirou also has children, so her one is the redundant one. Xiao Yao thought of this and suddenly sat up from the bed. No, if LAN Feng and Fu Meirou knew their child, how would they treat the child? Last time Fu Meirou viciously lost her child. LAN Feng knew about it, but he still maintained a cooperative relationship with Fu Meirou. He didn''t care. It was his blood, but he didn''t feel the pain. How can they resist if they let them know their children and make up their mind to take them off this time? For them, this child is nothing more than a stumbling block, but for Xiao Yao, this child is her most important baby. She has lost once and hurt once. This time, the child is what she wants and what she loves most. She must stay! Xiao Yao suddenly woke up. She called her hourly aunt: "aunt, you immediately. I have some very important work materials in my room. You help me clean up and express them to me." Aunt was called from her sleep, but she still agreed to her request: "Miss Xiao, are you still working so late?" "Yes, I suddenly remembered. I''m not in Jingyuan now, so I''ll trouble you. " Xiao Yao doesn''t want to go back and pack up, so just get her work materials. As for daily necessities, you can buy them again. It''s good. Aunt said, "I''ll help you clean up, but you should also pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself." After the call, Xiao Yao lay down. What about Mingzhi media? What about the cooperation between Mingzhi media and maple leaf entertainment? Fortunately, she has arranged everything and someone will handle it for the time being. She has roughly considered her work when she wants to have an abortion. At that time, even if you hide to raise a baby, things at work will not be too chaotic for the time being. At that time, she will secretly keep the child. As long as she doesn''t say, no one knows that the child belongs to LAN Feng. After thinking about these, Xiao Yao relaxed a little. It was because she was too tired that she fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu Ning called early: "Xiao Yao, what style of clothes do you like your children to wear? I''ll choose some for my little nephew. Are you free? Let''s go and have a look. " "Ning Ning..." Xiao Yao''s voice choked. "What''s the matter, Xiao Yao? Is something wrong? What happened to the child? Where are you now? I''ll see you right away. " "Don''t worry, Ning Ning, I just..." Chu Ning was worried: "what''s the matter?" "Lan Feng and Fu Meirou are together. He also said he would divorce." Xiao Yao''s voice was replaced by crying. "What? what? Why? LAN Feng, why did he do this? " Chu Ning was surprised. Seeing that their two feelings are good, Xiao Yao is also pregnant. LAN Feng suddenly, what the hell is this? "Where are you? I''ll see you right now! " Hearing Xiao Yao''s silence across the phone, Chu Ning said anxiously. Xiao Yao shook her head: "Ning Ning, no, I''m fine. Take care of yourself and your little niece in your stomach. I will consider the matter with Blue Maple. " Chapter 2102 "But..." "No, but, Ning Ning. Don''t call him, let alone tell him about my pregnancy. I want to be alone first. Promise me that you will help me, will you? " Chu Ning listened to her and could only promise: "but you must ensure that you are well, and there must be no problem, you know? Promise me first. " "Well, I promise you, I''ll adjust it soon." Xiao Yao said. "Then I promise you I won''t tell him for the time being. However, you should also ask him clearly. What if this is Fu Meirou''s plan? You know that woman has always been crafty and resourceful. " "Needless to ask, Fu Meirou has been pregnant with LAN Feng''s child and announced it in public." Xiao Yao''s voice was very low. Originally, she believed in LAN Feng. No matter what happened, she stood on LAN Feng''s side. But Fu Meirou announced her pregnancy in public. LAN Feng accompanied her. Can it be false? Hearing this, chuning wanted to find Lanfeng and slap him in the face. "Ningning, don''t be angry. I''ll solve it. Don''t be angry, okay?" Xiao Yao said quickly. "I''m not angry. Take care of yourself." But how could he not be angry? After chuning hung up the phone, the whole person was so angry that his face twisted. She had never been so angry, and no one else could have made her angry. But LAN Feng and Fu Meirou were angry at everything they did. "No gas, no gas, no gas." Chu Ning patted his chest and was so angry that the child was not worth it. Xiao Yao hung up her cell phone and lay down in bed again. She has made up her mind to avoid Blue Maple and give birth to a child alone. Her mind has been settled. She will see when LAN Feng will come back and divorce her. In order to avoid missing people, she was not even in the mood to go back to their common residence. Sitting up, she went downstairs and saw Xiao Yue leaving a note in the living room. "Xiao Yao, I left. I bought you breakfast and left it in the kitchen. You remember to eat it yourself." Xiao Yao exhaled gently. ¡­¡­ After the matter between Fu Meirou and LAN Feng was settled, LAN Feng invested another sum of money into her company. "Miss Fu, master Feng''s money has been received." Said the assistant. "I see." Fu Meirou nodded. "Miss Fu, I made an appointment for you and helped you with your obstetric examination." Fu Meirou glanced at her wrist: "forget it, don''t check it for the time being. After a while. When the campaign is over... " "But didn''t you say to confirm it last time?" "There are priorities." Fu Meirou thinks work is more important. The child is in his stomach and can''t run away anyway. The assistant couldn''t say any more, so he turned and went out. Blue Feng walked in, sat down on the sofa in Fu Meirou''s office, took out his mobile phone and slid at his fingertips. "This is the last video. I''ll give it to you." Fu Meirou took out a USB flash disk from the drawer and threw it in front of LAN Feng. With children, she has much more chips than this video. Blue Maple picked it up and said casually, "Oh, and this, I almost forgot." He casually put something into his pocket, and a smile with unknown meaning suddenly popped up on his face. "Dinner together in the evening?" Fu Meirou, put down your pen. Chapter 2103 "No, I''m going home in the evening." He stood up and got all the backup. What is he still doing here? "Lan Feng, are you so sure that I gave you the last one?" Fu Meirou asked with a smile. She was not at ease, so the video given to LAN Feng was not the last backup. She reached into the safe, her face suddenly changed, "did you take the backup in my safe?" Blue Maple smiled and said, "yes, so what you gave me is the last one." "Then you don''t know. Is there anything else in my mailbox?" Fu Meirou stood up and transferred the computer to the direction of LAN Feng, "I knew you would still remember that Xiao Yao..." With her words, the mailbox was opened. Her face suddenly changed. The backup she saved has disappeared? All of them were deleted, even the traces disappeared, and all of them disappeared from several mailboxes. She immediately raised her eyes and looked at LAN Feng: "what did you do?" "Just take back these things that shouldn''t belong to you. Goodbye, Fu Meirou. " Blue Maple raised the USB flash disk in his hand, turned and strode away. "Blue Maple!" Fu Meirou gnashed her teeth. She didn''t expect that Lan Feng''s stay was a complete lie! Everything is just to get these videos of Xiao Yue. However, speaking of it, she did not lose. She not only got the investment, but also left Lanfeng''s children. Does he want to live a carefree life without her? No way! The assistant came in quickly: "Miss Fu, master Feng has a problem with several funds invested. Either they are unavailable or the other party has withdrawn." "How could this happen? Wasn''t it well confirmed before? " "There was no problem before, but suddenly there was a problem. We don''t know what happened..." "What a nuisance!" Fu Meirou beat the table hard. She was put together by LAN Feng. Not only did she let him take away all the videos, but the electronic backup was also deleted. Unexpectedly, there were problems with these investments! Fu Meirou bit her teeth fiercely: "Blue Maple, you can''t leave!" ¡­¡­ It took LAN Feng more than a month to completely deal with Fu Meirou. Although there is no big loss of funds, it has also lost a lot. Fortunately, they are small money and don''t have to worry about it. During this period, he had relatively little contact with Xiao Yao, but he also talked on wechat. But he hasn''t received Xiao Yao''s wechat for two or three days. Usually, she usually sends it for several days every day. He went straight home. Aunt is cleaning the room. LAN Feng rushes in and yells, "Xiao Yao, I''m back!" The aunt smiled and said, "is master Feng back? Miss Xiao hasn''t come back for days. She said that she was busy with work, and even the work mail was sent to me. " "Yes? What are you doing? " "I don''t know." Aunt shook her head in confusion and said. LAN Feng took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Yao, but he couldn''t get through. He went directly to Mingzhi media. People from Mingzhi media are very familiar with him. When they see him coming, they greet him warmly. "Where''s Xiao Yao?" LAN Feng is worried that she can''t find Xiao Yao. However, the other party shook his head and said, "Miss Xiao? She left all her work to us. She should have gone on a business trip? " Chapter 2104 "Who knows where she has gone? What flight, what hotel? " "No one seems to know. She''s the boss. We don''t dare ask about her itinerary. " LAN Feng was disappointed. Why didn''t Xiao Yao leave a message for herself? According to the frequency she sends her wechat, she should tell herself where she goes. Blue Maple made several calls again in a row, but he couldn''t get through. Wechat she did not reply. He took out his mobile phone, slid it once, and finally locked Chu Ning''s mobile phone number. "Ning Ning, do you know where Xiao Yao has gone?" Chu Ning at the other end of the phone sneered and said, "come here and I''ll tell you." "OK." LAN Feng was so eager that he didn''t even realize how cold Chu Ning''s laughter was. He drove directly to Shen Jingyu''s residence. Shen Jingyu was also driving home. When he saw LAN Feng''s car coming quickly, he stopped and waited for it to come, so he went back with him. LAN Feng walked so fast that Shen Jingyu could hardly catch up with him. What''s the matter with LAN Feng? Shen Jingyu looked puzzled. Blue Maple rushed in. Chu Ning was angry. He threw his book on the tea table, raised his eyebrows and stared at Blue Maple. Blue Maple is a little unclear, so: "Ning Ning, where''s Xiao Yao?" "How can you ask Xiao Yao?" Chu Ning sniffed, "aren''t you just going to accompany Fu Meirou to have an abortion now? Is it necessary to find Xiao Yao? " "Do you know about Fu Meirou''s pregnancy?" Blue Maple''s eyebrow color suddenly became dim. Chu Ning knows, which also means Xiao Yao knows. In order to protect Xiao Yao from being involved and being watched by Fu Meirou, he kept it from Xiao Yao and kept it highly confidential. "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." Chu Ning looked at him coldly, "are you okay to come to Xiao Yao?" "This is a misunderstanding. When I see Xiao Yao, I will naturally explain to her. It''s not what you think. " Chuning was really disappointed with him and didn''t believe it at all. "I won''t tell you where she is. You go. " "Chu Ning!" Blue Maple grabbed her shoulder out of control, "you tell me." Chu Ning raised his hand and slapped him in the face. LAN Feng was stunned. Chu Ning also regretted beating him like this. But the thought that he actually made Fu Meirou pregnant should have been called. Blue Feng was stunned, and his anger rose in his eyes. He raised his hand Shen Jingyu pushed him away and protected Chu Ning in his arms. "Blue Maple, what are you going crazy about?" Shen Jingyu asked sternly. LAN Feng actually didn''t want to do it. How could he do it to Chu Ning? Chu Ning slapped him when he was in a bad mood. He was really a little impulsive just now. Chu Ning couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know where she is. She''s in a bad mood since she knew about it. Even I won''t see her. I''m also very worried about her. If you have any trouble, go find her as soon as possible and tell her well. " LAN Feng was stunned, turned and walked out. Chu Ning frowned slightly and watched him go out step by step. "Really, how can Blue Maple look like this." Chuning is Xiao Yaoping. Shen Jingyu also looked outside. What LAN Feng did recently really exceeded everyone''s usual impression of him. I don''t know why. Chapter 2105 Xiao Yao stayed in Portugal to avoid Blue Maple and Fu Meirou. Her last child disappeared under Fu Meirou''s intrigue. This time, she must not let Fu Meirou succeed again. Even when she went to the hospital for prenatal examination, she was very careful and vigilant. "There seems to be a little problem. Do another check. " Said the doctor. "Is there a problem with the fetus?" Xiao Yao was in a hurry. The doctor shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the time being. Further examination is needed to be clear. " Xiao Yao was worried. The last time she checked in Jingyuan, the doctor clearly said that everything was OK. "Doctor, I also checked last time. Everything is fine..." "Last time was last time. This is this time. The fetus is developing and new situations will happen at any time. Otherwise, why should we have a continuous prenatal examination during pregnancy? " Xiao Yao thought it was reasonable, so she went for further examination with a worried mood. As soon as she left, Fu Meirou''s assistant appeared, put the things in her hand in front of the doctor and said faintly, "you can do it yourself. You can''t do without your benefits." "I see." The doctor nodded. Xiao Yao pinched her fist when she was doing further examination. She felt that the whole person''s nerves were unusually tight, and her heart was also pulled up. After the birth examination, she waited at the door of the operating room. For a while, a doctor came out and said regretfully, "Xiao Yao, right? Your fetus''s heartbeat is not fully developed, and the child can''t stay. " "How could that be?" Xiao Yao''s most worried thing happened and asked in a trembling voice. "You''ve had sex before, haven''t you? The body hasn''t been well rested after abortion, has it? This will lead to such problems. Even if you keep pregnant, something will happen to your child sooner or later. So we suggest you have an abortion. " Xiao Yao''s hands were tightly pinched together: "is there any other way? Can it be remedied? " The doctor shook his head and said regretfully, "there is no way. If you continue, not only the child can''t be saved, but also your own body will be greatly damaged at that time. So we suggest you... " Xiao Yao sat on the bench, hung her head and twisted her hands tightly. She is unwilling to accept the result The doctor left with a sigh. The only choice is in her hands. She had no one to discuss. Like last time, the child came at a bad time, not expected and unpopular. Originally, she thought that as long as she paid all her love, she could warm the child, but the fact is still so cruel She wandered out, aimless. Maybe this is the same as her relationship with LAN Feng. It will never come to fruition. LAN Feng has driven to Portugal. She hasn''t returned to her residence for a few days. LAN Feng also inquired about her work. People who cooperate with her said they haven''t contacted her during this period. So he came to try his luck. LAN Feng found Xiao Yue directly. "Did you say Xiao Yao? She came back that day and lived in a cottage. However, it seems that the mood is not very good... "Xiao Yue said honestly. LAN Feng wants to strangle Fu Meirou. She must have told Xiao Yao what happened that day and deliberately stimulated Xiao Yao, which led Xiao Yao to avoid him now. Chapter 2106 "Master Feng, did you quarrel with Xiao Yao? Xiao Yao is introverted and can''t say a lot. Why don''t you let her? " Xiao Yue said seriously. LAN Feng holds his mobile phone. Xiao Yao doesn''t answer his phone at all. He probably has blocked his number. He suddenly thought of something and said to Xiao Yue, "you call Xiao Yao and ask her to come to your work place to find you. Don''t say it''s me. When she comes, I''ll apologize to her. " Xiao Yue thought it was reasonable, "then what reason do I use to let her come?" Xiao Yue is really a little too honest. LAN Feng said, "just say that lian''er and Tingting are here and no one is looking after them. Let her help." Xiao Yue nodded and called Xiao Yao immediately. The third time, Xiao Yao answered the phone. She was in no mood. The whole person was in a daze. When she heard that lian''er and Tingting needed her help, she cheered up and said, "let me come." Xiao Yue hung up and said, "she promised to come over. Master Feng, don''t bully Xiao Yao. It''s not easy for her to be alone and she''s not very comfortable. " "I know." LAN Feng dropped this sentence, turned back to the car and waited for Xiao Yao at the door. After a long time, a taxi stopped. Xiao Yao got out of the car. She looked a little out of shape. She seemed to have cried and her eyes were red. She seemed to have been greatly wronged. Blue Feng scolded in the dark. Damn it, he pushed open the door and strode towards Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao walked fast and hurriedly, but she half hung her head. Suddenly, she bumped into a hug and was surprised. Before she had time to see what happened, she was suddenly hugged by LAN Feng. She saw Blue Maple clearly and pushed him away angrily, "Blue Maple, what are you doing?" "Xiao Yao, I didn''t get through to you before I came to Xiao Yue and waited for you to come. Let''s have a good talk. " "Let go of me!" Xiao Yao was about to lose her child at the moment, all of which turned into anger. "I don''t have anything to say to you!" If it weren''t for Fu Meirou, she wouldn''t have a problem with her child now, and LAN Feng chose to have sex with her. This tone in Xiao Yao''s heart would never be able to calm down. "Xiao Yao! Listen to me! " "I don''t want to hear a word!" Xiao Yao held back her heartache. "Lan Feng, go back and find Fu Meirou. That''s your dream and pursuit for more than ten years. Nothing is more important than that. We have some dignity for each other. " LAN Feng let go of her and asked in a low voice, "is that what you think of me in your heart?" "Otherwise? Do you know you are shameful? If you really chose Fu Meirou, you shouldn''t come to hold me and have any physical contact with me again. Can you give yourself some dignity? " Xiao Yao roared. "Xiao Yao, how can I still like Fu Meirou? What I said to you is true, and my relationship with her has long ended. " "I don''t want to hear any more of your lies. Go! If you want a divorce, please send me the divorce agreement directly. Don''t worry, I will sign it directly, and I will return all the things that should be returned to you! " Xiao Yao is really not in the mood to say anything to him today. She has long been numb with heartache and completely lost her heart to LAN Feng. Without the child, her heart would have died. Chapter 2107 With that, she turned and walked towards the place where Xiao Yue worked. Blue Maple clenched his fist and hit the car with a heavy punch. He endured humiliation and shouldered all this, and did not need to be understood by others, but what was the meaning of all this if even she could not give any trust? He admitted that it was a mistake not to tell her in advance, but as soon as he was finished, he came immediately. And she didn''t even want to hear him say a word. He got in the car and stepped on the accelerator and drove out. The car drove so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Xiao Yao turned back, his car had completely disappeared from sight. He was really talking about divorce, didn''t he? She knew for a long time that she didn''t want to escape. Just when I think of the sweetness of the past engraved in my mind, I still can''t help a stab Xiao Yue ran over and looked around and said, "Xiao Yao, are you here?" "Where are lian''er and Tingting?" Xiao Yao wiped away her tears with a backhand. "No, they are all at school. Master Feng said that you could come here. He came to apologize to you. " Xiao Yao was stunned. Did he want to apologize? So what does this mean? He and Fu Meirou don''t continue so much, okay? Now turn around and look for yourself? She is really stupid. She knows that he and Fu Meirou are golden children and girls. They are a pair favored by the whole Jingyuan. She used to fantasize and hope to grow old together with him. She shouldn''t have dreamed like that. "Xiao Yao, what quarrel did you have with master Feng? For what? He has come to make peace with you. Just give in. " Xiao Yue advised. LAN Feng and Xiao Yao feel very good. They don''t want to watch them go wrong. Xiao Yao shook her head: "there''s no way to make up. He and other women have children outside." "This......" Xiao Yue also didn''t expect that this would be the case. She said angrily, "how can Blue Maple do this? This is too bullying! I''ll find the child''s father to talk to him and comment! " Xiao Yao held her: "Xiao Yue, don''t worry. He and I are ready to divorce. You''re busy. " Xiao Yue opened her mouth and wanted to persuade something, but she didn''t know where to start. Xiao Yao left the company, walked out slowly, and returned to the aimlessness just now. The mind is empty, the mind is too chaotic to hold anything, and it is as heavy as the whole world. LAN Feng''s car didn''t drive far and came back. When she came back again, she saw Xiao Yao walking down the street with her head down. Her thin figure is particularly petite, shrouded in a thick shadow. LAN Feng stopped the car and hurried to her, "Xiao Yao." Xiao Yao raised her eyes and saw him come back again. She just saw his face clearly. She didn''t see him in a short time. There were a few more vicissitudes on his face out of thin air. "Xiao Yao, I have a lot to tell you. You get in my car." Blue Maple tried to be calm. "If you want to give me the divorce agreement, give it to me now." Xiao Yao blinked, tears fell, and stubbornly wiped them away. LAN Feng was distressed, but it was impossible to say something about Xiao Yue in the street, so he nodded and said, "in the car, you get on with me." Xiao Yao finally followed him into the car. "Where are the things?" She asked. "Are you so eager to divorce me?" Blue Maple''s tone became a little bad. Chapter 2108 Every time the word divorce came out of Xiao Yao''s mouth, it made him angry. Yes, he did hide a lot from her, which worried her. But it''s not too much for her to say divorce! Xiao Yao hung her head slightly and didn''t speak. This thing was not what she could choose. LAN Feng handed her the mobile phone and opened a video. Xiao Yao opened it for an unknown reason. When she saw the disgusting picture above, she slapped LAN Feng in the face: "Lan Feng, what do you mean?" "This is Xiao Yue''s video. She once went out to play with her colleagues. Something happened accidentally and was photographed. Even she didn''t know. " Blue Maple explained. Xiao Yao was surprised: "she has always been honest. It must be hard to refuse her colleagues before something happens." "I checked. It was really an accident. She drank too much and was in a messy bar, which led to something." Xiao Yao said anxiously, "who else knows? Who took this? Leave this thing and her life will be destroyed. Xiao Yue is honest and simple. She must not accept this! " "It was taken by those people and intercepted by Fu Meirou. These people have been sent to prison. " Hearing that it was Fu Meirou, Xiao Yao held her breath. It was the woman every time! How many heinous things she has done by virtue of her power! Xiao Yao trembled with anger. You don''t have to think about how terrible the results will be if these things fall into Fu Meirou''s hands. If Xiao Yue is hurt because of this, even lian''er and Tingting will not be spared "I''ll find Fu Meirou!" Xiao Yao said immediately. LAN Feng grabbed her wrist: "I''ve taken everything back from her." Xiao Yao was completely stunned. It seemed that something had come back in her heart. LAN Feng stayed with Fu Meirou and didn''t come back for so many days. Was that what he wanted? Her surprised eyes turned to Blue Maple''s eyes. She dared not expect the truth of the matter. However, in her eyes, LAN Feng nodded gently: "yes, that''s what you think. Do you think that I spent this time with Fu Meirou to get this thing back? I am. " "So you stay with Fu Meirou..." "To distract her and take all the backups away. Never really for her. " Xiao Yao immediately understood his pains. He had been busy helping Xiao Yue, but he misunderstood him and said so many hurtful words Blue Maple reached out and took her into his arms, rubbing her hair: "now believe me?" "But you just said to give me the divorce agreement..." "I won''t say, will you get on the bus with me? Also, I can''t say Xiao Yue in public? " LAN Feng took the mobile phone out of her hand and directly chose to delete and crush it. This is the last backup. After it is deleted, it is completely gone. "Xiao Yue is too honest to do such a thing. But the matter has been settled, and it will not happen again in the future. Fu Meirou can''t do it to her now. Now the election is going on, and Fu Meirou has to worry about influence. " Blue Maple said comfortingly, "and you don''t believe me. You think I''ll be unfaithful. Should you also fight?" Chapter 2109 Xiao Yao lay in his arms and whispered, "I''m just... Sorry." She was really worried about such things, because Fu Meirou was so kind, and his feelings for her were so hot. She never stopped worrying about gain and loss in her heart. "Are you worried that such a thing will really happen? But no, I''ll never. After knowing what kind of person Fu Meirou is, she will never again. How can a person''s appearance match the beauty and brilliance of his character? Besides, Xiao Yao looks very good. " Blue Maple gently pinched her chin. Xiao Yao pursed her lips and couldn''t help being absent-minded. "You say, even Fu Meirou can see that I like you and will not shake my feelings for you. Why are you so stupid?" LAN Feng is really angry with Xiao Yao. She is not firm in her feelings with him. "I..." LAN Feng bowed his head and said, "even she knows that a video of Xiao Yue alone can threaten me. Not to mention yourself? If it wasn''t for your relationship, do you think it''s useful for her to hold Xiao Yue''s video? " Xiao Yao whispered, "but she is pregnant with your child. For this video, you want to hurt an innocent child. What should you do? " LAN Feng smiled and flicked her finger on her forehead: "of course not my child. Think about it. Someone can approach me like Fu Meirou. Can''t I find someone who is very similar to me to get in close contact with Fu Meirou instead of me? " "Who are you looking for?" Xiao Yao was really surprised. "Or will I really go by myself? I''m not so interested in women I don''t like. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Fu Meirou didn''t have contraception. It seems that she planned to have this child from the beginning and was involved with me. " "What now? She has a child, but it''s not yours. What about this child?" "I will tell Fu Meirou the truth at the right time, and she will deal with it by herself. This thing itself is that she made a mistake first. She used Xiao Yue''s video to threaten me to be with her. I did so without any guilt and regret. " Xiao Yao nodded gently and suddenly remembered the child in her stomach. This in itself is good news to share with him. If he knew, he would be very happy. Now, however, the doctor has sentenced her baby to death. This made Xiao Yao dare not say it for a moment. If one never has hope, there is no disappointment. But once the possession is completely broken, the disappointment will increase thousands of times. "Blue Maple..." Xiao Yao whispered. "Well?" Blue Maple looked down at her. Xiao Yao didn''t know how to say it for a moment. She closed her eyes and couldn''t make up her mind to say it. After all, she said, "let''s go home first." "Well, I also want to go home first. Give me your cell phone. Don''t block my number! " LAN Feng is so angry with her that she treats herself like this. However, the anger could not arise. When she was around him, his anger disappeared. Otherwise, he had just driven back to Jingyuan instead of looking for her. He checked Xiao Yao''s mobile phone and restored all his accounts. Then he stopped, "don''t do this next time!" "Yes." Xiao Yao nodded gently. Chapter 2110 As before, they returned to Jingyuan''s residence together. The aunt was very happy to see them back and asked, "master Feng, Miss Xiao, are you having dinner now?" "Eat now." Blue Maple said. Aunt brought a table full of dishes on the table. LAN Feng asked strangely, "so many dishes?" Usually, four dishes and one soup are enough for him and Xiao Yao. Now his aunt has brought almost ten dishes. The small table is already full. "Miss Xiao has a good appetite. She told me to cook more food before, so I added more dishes. Besides, young master Feng seldom comes back. Of course, he should eat better. " LAN Feng had no objection. He sat down and handed the chopsticks and bowl to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao saw these dishes, but she was a little sad. She used to eat them to supplement her body and increase nutrition for her baby. But now She took the bowl and was a little distracted. LAN Feng brought her vegetables and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat so many things because you have turned grief into food? But I haven''t seen you gain weight. " Xiao Yao smiled: "you eat more, too." Xiao Yao was really sorry to have misunderstood so much about LAN Feng. She brought him a lot of dishes. My aunt said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. Just put the dishes in the dishwasher after you finish eating. I''ll clean up in the kitchen early tomorrow morning." Seeing that Xiao Yao was worried, LAN Feng whispered, "what''s the matter? Am I not happy when I come back?" "Happy!" Xiao Yao raised her face and gave him a big smile. "Are you still drooping your face?" Blue Maple pinched her cheek. Xiao Yao smiled hard: "I just haven''t recovered a little. I''m... Afraid that all the good things will disappear too quickly. " "No. Do you know, Xiao Yao, when the shareholders'' meeting was held that day, I wanted to bring you openly to everyone, but Fu Meirou suddenly took out Xiao Yue''s video, so I changed my plan. There was no meeting, and I didn''t have time to buy a wedding dress with you. But all this is in my plan. Everything you want and think is true. " Xiao Yao''s eyes were filled with tears unconsciously. She lowered her eyes and tears fell down. "I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier. I''m afraid Fu Meirou is targeting you. Fortunately, it''s all settled now, isn''t it? " Blue Maple gently wiped away her tears. Xiao Yao smiled: "I see. You eat more." After dinner, LAN Feng took a bath and kissed her directly. Xiao Yao ran away: "I... I''m not feeling well, so..." LAN Feng reached out and put his hand on her forehead: "have you caught a cold? Have a fever? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable, so I don''t want to..." "I understand." LAN Feng loosened her, but calmly leaned against her chest. Although she was on the line, she could still bear it for her and respect her meaning. He said with a smile, "let''s talk for a while." "Good." The moonlight is just right, and the room is full of whispers, which can be regarded as a romance between husband and wife. After a while, Xiao Yao breathed evenly. LAN Feng glanced at her, picked her up, put her away, and pulled on the quilt. Just about to turn over, Xiao Yao''s cell phone rang. In order not to disturb her sleep, LAN Feng took her cell phone and walked out of the room. Chapter 2111 After seeing that it was Chu Ning, he pressed the answer button. "Ning Ning, it''s me." "Why are you? Where''s Xiao Yao? " Chu Ning''s tone is a bit bad. "Xiao Yao fell asleep. What can I do for you? " Chu Ning asked, "Why are you with Fu Meirou? Xiao Yao is very unhappy about this recently. Don''t trick her with sweet words or bully her. " LAN Feng laughed: "no, I have made it clear to her that Fu Meirou''s affair is a misunderstanding." "Really?" Chu Ning is skeptical. Emotionally, of course, she believes in LAN Feng, but intellectually, she can''t find a proper reason for him. "It''s true. I swear, I''ve never done anything sorry for Xiao Yao." Knowing that Chu Ning couldn''t see it, LAN Feng raised his finger. Chu Ning had to trust him for the time being and said, "well, take good care of Xiao Yao. She has a baby in her stomach. If she continues to be sad, she will be an unhappy baby in the future. You can do it yourself. " "What?" LAN Feng was very surprised. "What did you say, baby?" "Didn''t Xiao Yao tell you about her pregnancy? She''s pregnant. She''s had a prenatal examination before. The doctor told her that it''s the early stage of pregnancy and she should take good care of her body. " children? So is Xiao Yao pregnant? LAN Feng couldn''t restrain his excitement for a moment, but Xiao Yao didn''t say it. There was plenty of time and occasions from driving home to eating. However, LAN Feng didn''t hear a word. If Chu Ning hadn''t mentioned it, he would still be in the dark. "I see." LAN Feng hung up the phone. Chu Ning took a strange look at his mobile phone: "what''s strange? Didn''t Xiao Yao tell him? " LAN Feng was surprised to hold the mobile phone. Xiao Yao is pregnant. He is going to be a father. Naturally, he is happy. This is completely different from last time. But Xiao Yao kept silent about it. What''s the reason? What is she afraid of? Do you still choose to hide yourself because you don''t believe in yourself and are afraid of being involved with Fu Meirou? Otherwise, LAN Feng can''t find any reason to excuse Xiao Yao. At the moment, he really wanted to shake Xiao Yao up and ask her what she thought in her heart and why he still refused to believe himself at this time. He strode in and bowed his head, but saw her quiet sleeping face with water stains next to her eyes. For a moment, Blue Maple let go. He really didn''t do well enough and didn''t give her enough sense of security. She devoted herself to this relationship. After all, Fu Meirou has been in the situation for more than ten years. This pregnancy with Fu Meirou is also a huge blow. LAN Feng sat with his hands crossed. If Xiao Yao still has doubts about him, he can only do better in the future to dispel the uncertainty in her heart. LAN Feng puts his cell phone in, but Xiao Yao drops it. He picked it up and saw that it was a pregnancy test report. It was him and her child. Looking down, LAN Feng was stunned. It unexpectedly showed that the child''s heartbeat was missing and the heart was not well developed. It is suggested to deal with abortion? Chapter 2112 Those words exploded in his mind with a coax. What''s the meaning of this? After his fingers trembled slightly for a while, LAN Feng came back to his senses. His Adam''s apple slipped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is it because of this inspection report that Xiao Yao didn''t tell herself about it? She wants to let herself not know about it at all. Does she bear it alone? LAN Feng looked down at her again and finally understood what the sadness and grievance she had been carrying was because of. The tear that slipped from her eyes also flowed to the bottom of his heart. ¡­¡­ The next day Xiao Yao woke up and there was no Blue Maple around her. She put on her slippers and came out. Blue Maple was carrying breakfast and putting it on the table. He also understood why Xiao Yao had asked her to cook so many dishes before. Xiao Yao tried to show her smiling face, walked over and sat down in front of LAN Feng. "Good morning." There was a smile on her face. Blue Maple handed her the milk and held her hand. "You''re like this. I don''t have anything to eat." LAN Feng took back her hand and said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Xiao Yao grabbed the cup''s hand and froze: "what are you going to do?" "I know the child has some problems. I''ll accompany you no matter what you do or check." "You..." Xiao Yao''s smile completely faded, "do you know?" "Last night, Chu Ning called and called you. You fell asleep and I answered for you. I also saw the examination report you went to the hospital. " Xiao Yao''s disguised mood can no longer support, and her hands are tangled together. "The doctor said that I didn''t have a good rest after my miscarriage last time, so this time there was a problem... I didn''t expect this. I''m sorry LAN Feng stood up and hugged her: "it''s not you who should say I''m sorry. You''re right He was also very distressed, his voice was too low to speak, and held her tightly. She''s always right. She doesn''t have to say anything to apologize. He whispered, "no matter what happens, we should bear it together, not you alone. These things are in themselves things between the two of us. " He got up to get his wallet and mobile phone and wanted to go out with Xiao Yao. "I have made an appointment for the hospital operation in Portugal. It was agreed yesterday and I will go today." "Pusi?" Although LAN Feng didn''t want to interfere with her decision, he didn''t think it was a good idea. "Xiao Yao, Jingyuan is a bigger city, and the hospital is better. Even if you want to have an operation, you should stay in Jingyuan. What''s more, this kind of thing will definitely be misdiagnosed. In any case, we have to check again in Jingyuan before we can confirm it. " What he said was very reasonable. Xiao Yao didn''t refute it, so she let him arrange it. "I''ll arrange familiar friends and let''s have a secret examination. Fu Meirou has a grudge against me now. I''m afraid it will be bad for you when she knows you''re pregnant. " Xiao Yao nodded again. In fact, she was worried about it. Soon, LAN Feng contacted a friend and made an appointment for Xiao Yao. He took Xiao Yao to the hospital and went in through a special channel for direct examination. In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to hold too much hope. She was afraid that she would be more and more disappointed. In front of LAN Feng, she didn''t show much emotion. Chapter 2113 This hospital was specially arranged by LAN Feng to find friends. Because it is a special VIP room, Blue Maple can also go in with him. He put on a special mask and accompanied Xiao Yao. Knowing the identity of LAN Feng, the doctor was particularly meticulous when he checked. The instrument slipped on Xiao Yao''s stomach. He smiled and said, "the fetal heart is very powerful. Listen... " "Putong" and "Putong" instruments clearly heard the heartbeat of the fetus. Xiao Yao couldn''t believe it for a moment. She grabbed her finger and said, "doctor, is this true?" "Really, the fetal heart is the sound, which is very similar to our own heartbeat, but we have specially amplified the sound with instruments, and you can hear it." The voices of "Putong" and "Putong" were very clear. Xiao Yao''s emotions that were still outside the situation suddenly returned and burst into tears. Blue Maple bent down, and a bright color appeared in his eyes. He bowed his head and held Xiao Yao''s belly, listening attentively with an almost pious attitude. "But doctor, when we checked before, the hospital over there said that the fetus had no heartbeat and there were heart problems. It is suggested that we don''t have children." Blue Maple looked at the doctor. He wants to be 100% sure of the child''s health and Xiao Yao''s safety. "The fetal heart rate needs to be pregnant for a certain time before it can be heard, so it is normal not to hear it before. As for heart disease, how can such a small embryo be detected? What about your inspection report? " Blue Maple handed in the report. After the doctor slapped his finger, didn''t he look at it? Is this the wrong inspection report? You see, it''s impossible for such a small embryo to do such an examination, let alone find out the problem of the fetus. This hospital is too irresponsible. Let me tell you, at least for now, after the current examination, your child is all right and completely normal. The items listed above can only be checked after at least four months. " "Really?" "I''m a doctor. How can I lie to you!" The doctor said very firmly. Xiao Yao cried with joy: "that means I can keep the child without abortion? The child doesn''t have those problems? " "Of course not. You can keep your baby at ease." "Doctor, what impact will it have on the child because of my accidental labor?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously. "No, No." The doctor has always been very confident, "as long as your body is normal, this child has no inevitable connection with the last abortion. Don''t think too much. Well, take a break and you can go back. " Xiao Yao sat up excitedly and hugged LAN Feng: "our children have no problem. Blue Maple, did you hear that? The child is healthy. We don''t need to give him up. " "Yes, I heard it." Blue Maple raised his hand and wiped away the moisture around the corners of his eyes. He and Xiao Yao''s children are fine. They can keep their children. He''s going to have a baby. He''ll be a father soon! Xiao Yao''s mood suddenly recovered, and the original gloomy mood suddenly had brilliance. She hugged LAN Feng for a long time. She whispered shyly, "I''ll send a message to Chu Ning so that she won''t worry about us all the time. She''s going to have a baby now. It''s bad if she''s affected by me. " Chapter 2114 "Good." Blue Maple is full of joy. Xiao Yao bowed her head and typed. LAN Feng suddenly said, "terrible!" "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with our children?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously. "I also said we were going to have a wedding, but you are pregnant now. You can''t toss like this..." Xiao Yao''s face was filled with happiness: "in fact, whenever it is held, the most important thing is that our children are all right." "But I always owe you a wedding and a decent identity." "I don''t want those empty things. As long as you are good and the child is good, I will be very satisfied." Blue Maple gently hugged her, "there should be, there must be." When we walked out of the hospital together, our mood became very relaxed, and there was no depression like before. Xiao Yao''s cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up. It was the hospital in Portugal. "Miss Xiao, your appointment for abortion is ready. When will you come?" "No, I''m just here." Xiao Yao had some prejudices about their misdiagnosis, so she didn''t say much, and her tone was very cold. "Miss Xiao, we suggest you have an operation as soon as possible, so that the longer you delay, the more burden it will be on your body." Xiao Yao said lightly, "no, please cancel." With that, she hung up. LAN Feng also probably heard each other''s content and asked, "which hospital was there yesterday?" "Well, I cancelled my appointment on the appointment software this morning, but I don''t know why I called again to urge me." Xiao Yao shook her head and said, "they have been misdiagnosed. They are still so hasty and urge me to have an operation. LAN Feng, fortunately you''re back. We''ll check it again. Otherwise, I may really believe their misdiagnosis. " LAN Feng held her hand and suddenly thought of something and said, "they were misdiagnosed and urged you to go for surgery? Who else knows about your pregnancy? " "You mean they deliberately misdiagnosed it? Except Chu Ning, no one else knows about my pregnancy. She won''t talk nonsense to others. I told her not to even tell you. " LAN Feng nodded: "yes, if I hadn''t told her last night that we had made up, she wouldn''t have told me. However, this hospital is not only misdiagnosed, but also urges you to have an operation. It may not be a coincidence. If you think about it, who else will know about your pregnancy? " Xiao Yao thought, "aunt hourly worker? But my aunt doesn''t know. I didn''t disclose it. " "How did you know that Fu Meirou was pregnant? Is it possible that she knew you were pregnant? " After this incident, LAN Feng''s vigilance towards Fu Meirou greatly increased. Even Xiao Yue''s video can be used by her. What else can''t she use? "She gave me an invitation to attend your dinner. I heard it at the scene." Xiao Yao whispered. "You were there that night? Why didn''t I see you? " "I was going to come to you to make it clear. Fu Meirou''s bodyguard took the audio to me. You said in the audio that you wanted to divorce me and be responsible for her and the baby. I couldn''t get through to you, so I didn''t come back to you." LAN Feng hugged her painfully. He told Fu Meirou that she should never play Xiao Yao''s idea. Chapter 2115 Now it seems that she not only fought, but also used shameful means. But this also shows that she really has no other means. She can only use this indiscriminate means to achieve her goal. In the past, the golden lady, who was high above the others, planned strategies and was no less capable than the top elite in Jingyuan. Now she can only be reduced to using such means. However, this just reminds LAN Feng that the hospital is probably not as simple and coincidental as misdiagnosis. It must have something to do with Fu Meirou. "Do you think the misdiagnosis of the hospital is related to Fu Meirou?" Xiao Yao also reacted. "Not to mention 100%, there is a certain probability. If it is misdiagnosed, it is no wonder, but if not, Fu Meirou will have to pay for it. " Blue Maple''s voice was very gloomy, making people cold all over. "Let''s go to the hospital and see if Fu Meirou is moving. Because I cheated her about taking Xiao Yue''s video, she must still have a grudge and will plan to wait for an opportunity to retaliate. " Xiao Yao agreed. Fu Meirou killed the unformed fetus in her stomach last time. Over time, she didn''t investigate again, but this time, Fu Meirou still had to use such means, and Xiao Yao would never agree! If it is Fu Meirou, then the new hatred and the old hatred should be figured out this time. Xiao Yao again made an appointment for surgery in the hospital in Portugal. The next day she appeared in the hospital with LAN Feng. The doctor said, "don''t be sad, young man. It''s just an abortion. It''s normal. After all, you will have children. If you go back and take good care of yourself, there will always be some. " "Yes." Xiao Yao whispered. Blue Maple looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, don''t you check it again?" "Oh, well, let''s check it again." LAN Feng and Xiao Yao pay attention to the doctor''s actions all the way and don''t give him a chance to hurt Xiao Yao again. If the results of his inspection are the same as the last time, Xiao Yao needs an abortion, it can be explained that this matter is not a coincidence. "How''s it going, doctor?" Blue Maple asked. "Oh, your situation is really not very good. You must have an abortion as soon as possible." LAN Feng sneered. He really had a problem. Xiao Yao was all right. The doctor of Jingyuan had confirmed that he still said such words! LAN Feng grabbed his wrist and put his backhand on his neck. The doctor''s face turned white with fear: "what are you doing? This is a hospital. If you have problems, you can''t be rude to the doctor..." "What are the results of this examination?" "The fetus has no heartbeat and has heart disease..." LAN Feng''s tone was colder. "We checked in Jingyuan yesterday. Xiao Yao''s body has no problem. Say, why did you cheat twice in a row? Who is it? " The doctor realized that his trick had been seen through. He trembled and said, "I''m just like this... I''m confused... Please let me go..." "No matter who it is, you must cooperate with us and find out that person! Otherwise... " The doctor was caught and had to promise. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao felt a layer of cold sweat coming out behind her. When LAN Feng reached out to hold her hand, he noticed the sweat on her palm. Chapter 2116 "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid." Blue Maple hugged her gently. "I''m sorry, I almost delayed our child..." Xiao Yao had lingering palpitations. If it was really misdiagnosed by the hospital, she didn''t feel so terrible. Because misdiagnosis only represents a technical error, there is a high probability that this error will be found when it is confirmed before surgery. But I didn''t expect that things were man-made and that someone had planned to deal with her and her children. If Lanfeng didn''t know in time, if chuning hadn''t told Lanfeng, she might have been kept in the dark by the hospital in Portugal. At that time, if the operation is really finished, it will not help even if the hospital finds out all these conspiracies. Blue Maple whispered, "you''re right. Don''t blame yourself. Don''t shed tears. If the baby feels that you are unhappy, she will also be unhappy... " Xiao Yao nodded heavily and took back her tears. LAN Feng took out a paper towel, wiped all the sweat on her palm, and gently hugged her. Fu Meirou did it. She has now made up her mind to be with LAN Feng, not to mention pregnant with his child. In the future, the strong will unite to help my uncle ascend the presidency, and my career will be improved. After she got the video, LAN Yue completely cheated her. This made her unable to bear the tone. It happened that Xiao Yao''s journey was all under her control. She knew clearly about Xiao Yao''s pregnancy. Regardless of LAN Feng''s choice, she didn''t intend to let Xiao Yao leave the child in the way at the beginning. Just like last time, any other woman pregnant with Lanfeng''s child will hinder her plan, so Xiao Yao, like last time, is absolutely impossible to stay. However, this time she had to adopt a more hidden method. It was impossible to make Xiao Yao miscarry in the way of the last crash. That''s why she bought the doctor in the hospital and asked him to help take away Xiao Yao''s child. Almost, in these days, the doctor can do it well. The cell phone rang and she picked it up. "Things have been done." The doctor said, "can I do my thing well?" "Yes, I''ll come right away." Fu Meirou said faintly. The doctor doesn''t know her identity, but she wants something. She only needs to come forward a little, she can help him straighten things out and give him a sum of money. ¡­¡­ After LAN Feng called, many reporters came outside, all waiting in the dark. Today, master Feng said that there was a big news to be announced. Of course, they can''t miss it. You should know that young master Feng doesn''t know how many famous star artists. When everything comes out, it''s at least the headlines. He echoes all the time, and the reporters are naturally in place. "Are you sure Fu Meirou did it? The doctor said he didn''t know who she was, only that she was a woman. " "It must be her. Besides her, will anyone do this to you? Even if it''s not, I can tell the reporter a news casually. You don''t have to worry. " Xiao Yao was a little relieved. She worried that if Fu Meirou didn''t make such a big fuss, it would cause the reporter''s rebound. LAN Feng''s words reassured her. ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou will be here soon. In order to prevent this matter from being known, she did it all by herself and didn''t fake it. Chapter 2117 The doctor told her that the work had been done. She came to check the results and gave him what she promised to the doctor. So she must deal with the aftermath herself. Wearing a mask, black sunglasses and a long coat, she pulled down her hat and walked straight towards the hospital. No one knew about it, but she was well equipped. After arriving at the hospital, she quickly contacted the doctor and told him to meet at the back door of the hospital. Fu Meirou arrived at the back of the hospital. The doctor had been waiting there early. Seeing Fu Meirou, the doctor whispered: "Xiao Yao''s work has been done. Here are the inspection sheet and operation sheet. " Fu Meirou took it over and looked at it casually. The doctor said, "she has no doubt that the child has been removed. Even if she finds something wrong later, she can''t pursue it. " Fu Meirou reached out and handed over a sum of cash. She said in a rough voice, "I''ll help solve your son''s problem." "Thank you, thank you." The reason why the doctor promised Fu Meirou was still for his son. His son was chased by people because of a traffic accident recently. He has been unable to solve it and even has to go to prison. The doctor who loves his son has been trying to solve it. Fu Meirou''s appearance was like timely rain, which made him find the direction. Only then did he promise Fu Meirou to help her and start with Xiao Yao. Otherwise, he could not violate his professional ethics to help Fu Meirou. The doctor reached out his hands to receive the cash. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound of the camera. Reporters who didn''t know where they came from came forward and kept shooting. In fact, they didn''t know who they were shooting, but they were informed that there was big news here. The two people were so sneaky in front of them. Of course, the reporters were unwilling to let go of such a great opportunity. Fu Meirou was a little annoyed. She stretched out her hand to block her face, which was already covered by a mask, and didn''t want to be recognized. She turned to leave. But among the reporters, the bodyguards arranged by LAN Feng had long been hidden, and the reporters were specially led by them. Their task at the moment is to stop Fu Meirou and not let her leave easily. Fu Meirou covers her face and wants to leave. The bodyguard rushes forward. The reporter shot one after another and asked, "which star is this? Is it to do what abortion?" "It''s so hot. Let''s hurry to shoot it." "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know which female star it is!" It''s better to be regarded as a female star, just for fear of being recognized as a real identity. Fu Meirou broke away from them, but the bodyguard came forward and directly aimed at the mask and sunglasses on her face. With a crash, the cover on Fu Meirou''s face was taken down. Among the reporters, someone immediately recognized Fu Meirou. "It''s Miss Fu!" "Which Miss Fu?" "Fu Meirou!" The reporter was stunned. He didn''t expect to shoot her. Fu Meirou was also angry at the moment and said, "everyone, this is a hospital. Every patient has his own privacy. Please respect privacy." After all, she is different from female artists, and her words are also very powerful. The reporter really hesitated for a moment and was not sure whether he should continue to surround her. Chapter 2118 But among the reporters, there was LAN Feng. He immediately asked, "Miss Fu, this is a maternity hospital. What are you doing here? Maybe we can interview the doctor just now. " "I said this is privacy. Don''t you understand?" The tall and thin reporter who took the lead, with glasses, was the most effective assistant arranged by LAN Feng. He asked, "but the privacy the doctor gave you just now is not your own privacy. Let''s look at this list. It says the privacy of a Miss Xiao Yao. How do you explain this? " "Private affairs, no comment!" Fu Meirou maintained restraint and suppressed her vigorous anger. "Let''s ask the doctor just now!" Other journalists were also curious about the matter. Fu Meirou has always been a high-ranking presidential daughter. What will happen to her in private? The doctor stood up. Fu Meirou gave him a look. Dare you say? But she also understood that today''s incident was caught. Someone wanted to fix himself. The doctor was certainly unlikely to listen to himself. The doctor didn''t expect that she was Fu Meirou, a woman who usually only appeared on formal occasions, a daughter from the presidential palace. Such a woman would even ask her to do something to hurt Xiao Yao. However, now the other party''s person is Lanfeng. Lanfeng has cleaned him up. Anyway, he must stand up and stand on the side of Lanfeng. Sure enough, the doctor said, "Fu Meirou asked me to have an abortion for a young lady named Xiao Yao. However, Miss Xiao actually wants the child, and there is no problem with the child''s health. I don''t know why? I violated my professional ethics and accepted Fu Meirou''s money. My own son couldn''t get away because he was involved in a traffic accident. I love my son very much. Fu Meirou took the initiative to find me and asked me to deceive Miss Xiao into having an abortion. She said that when it was done, she would help me solve my son''s affairs and give me a sum of money. I was dazzled for a moment and agreed to her. Sorry, I violated my professional ethics and chose to take this road. I was wrong. " The reporter was boiling: "Miss Fu, why did you do this?" "What''s your purpose?" "Why did you hurt other innocent women and children?" "Miss Fu, can you tell us?" "No comment! Wait for my lawyer to respond to you! " Although Fu Meirou was exposed, she still maintained her momentum. It had come to this point, and she could only resist it. "Do you want a lawyer to take responsibility for what Miss Fu has done?" The voice of Blue Maple came from afar. They looked up and saw LAN Feng and Xiao Yao coming from a distance until they stood in front of everyone. Xiao Yao was hot as a producer before. At least some reporters remember her. A reporter immediately responded: "is this Xiao Yao? Is Xiao Yao here? " "So fu Meirou ordered the doctor to deceive Xiao Yao and take down the innocent child in her stomach." "Why did Fu Meirou do this? Is she too vicious? Isn''t she always a female elite? Why do you do such a thing? " Chapter 2119 LAN Feng looked at Fu Meirou: "Fu Meirou, should you explain to everyone that you are so vicious?" Fu Meirou''s face suddenly became ugly and was caught by LAN Feng. There was nothing to maintain with him. She gritted her teeth: "Blue Maple, do you plan on me?" "I calculate you?" LAN Feng looked at her indifferently, "you deceived Xiao Yao to take off the child in her stomach and alienated the husband and wife relationship between Xiao Yao and me. I calculated you?" The reporter immediately filmed this scene. Such a tear and force war is 100 times more sensitive than any star artist! Besides, the identities of Fu Meirou and LAN Feng are eye-catching enough! Blue Maple looked at everyone and said, "everyone, let me explain to you. Xiao Yao and I got married long ago. We are legal couples. However, when Xiao Yao was pregnant, Fu Meirou used such means to hurt us and our children. We had to ask you to witness and tear off Fu Meirou''s mask. Fortunately, we found Fu Meirou''s plot in time, so we haven''t made operation yet. But you heard what the doctor said. Fu Meirou instigated and arranged behind his back, which almost led to serious irreversible consequences. Today, we are here to expose Fu Meirou''s mask! " Hearing that Xiao Yao''s child had not been taken away, Fu Meirou''s face was even more ugly. She tried her best, but failed to achieve her goal. She was in a terrible mood. When things were exposed, LAN Feng could never return to her front again. Reporters were also very surprised that Miss Fu Meirou Fu used such means to hurt others and innocent fetuses! She looked at LAN Feng coldly: "did you attract so many reporters just to see me make a fool of myself? LAN Feng, what about your child in my stomach? " As soon as this remark came out, all the reporters were in an uproar. Fu Meirou is still pregnant with LAN Feng''s child? This is too hot! For a while, even some people could understand Fu Meirou''s practice. Although she is vicious, LAN Feng is also very scum. Embracing left and right makes two women pregnant at the same time. Men are no less vicious than Fu Meirou. LAN Feng said calmly, "as we all know, I have been pursuing Fu Meirou for more than ten years. This is an indelible fact in my youth, and it has always been pressed by me at the bottom of my heart. I don''t deny that I once liked Fu Meirou, and I don''t deny that the feelings I paid in those years are true. However, it only represents those years. But since Xiao Yao and I got the license, we have nothing to do with Fu Meirou. Let''s imagine that Fu Meirou has not accepted me for more than ten years. How can he accept me and conceive my child in this short time? Do you believe that? " The reporters immediately remembered that Lan Feng had been forced to pursue for more than ten years. Indeed, Fu Meirou never gave him a chance. Those who know the inside know that Fu Meirou likes someone else. Because LAN Feng runs an entertainment company, his love history has attracted a lot of attention, and many people know this. "Since Blue Maple has been pursuing for so many years, she hasn''t let go, so it''s impossible for Blue Maple to wait for her all her life?" "Blue Maple has a new life now. How can he mix with her?" Chapter 2120 "I didn''t expect Fu Meirou to be such a person. It really refreshed my cognition." "Unexpectedly, I dare to say that I am pregnant with LAN Feng''s child. This lie is coming soon." Fu Meirou''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Lan Feng refused to admit the child in her belly. Is it worth it for a Xiao Yao? "Blue Maple, what do you want?" Fu Meirou angrily said. "It''s too reasonable for you to ask such a question. Fu Meirou, it''s good to gather and disperse. That''s what you once said. Even if I can''t be a couple, I still hope we can be friends. After I was with Xiao Yao, you targeted Xiao Yao everywhere. A few years ago, you used the same means to cause Xiao Yao to lose a child. Now Xiao Yao and I have been married for a long time, but you have lost your psychological balance and have to kick her again. Is that what you should do as a person? Is this your means? No matter what you do, you should bear the responsibility of the law! Exposing you in front of reporters is just to let the world know your true face and what kind of person you are! Fu Meirou, be prepared to accept the consequences you deserve and bear the responsibilities you need to bear. " Blue Maple''s tone was very cold, but with an indisputable determination. The reporters gathered around Fu Meirou and clicked the camera to take pictures of her. Fu Meirou raised her hand to cover her face, but everything was in vain. The good reputation she has accumulated over the years, her elites and everything she has will be reduced to ashes after these news are exposed. In the eyes of those reporters, she saw contempt, contempt and endless ridicule. Fu Meirou pushed the reporter away and left on the spot. When he came to Lanfeng, Lanfeng had a real smile on his face, "Fu Meirou, the man that night was not me at all. Was he surprised?" Fu Meirou raises her hand to slap LAN Feng in the face. LAN Feng grabbed her wrist and pushed it away heavily. He didn''t do anything wrong and would not indulge her boring young lady''s temper for a long time. "Have you forgotten how you threatened me when you were pregnant with a child?" LAN Feng asked, "do you think I will come to you without Xiao Yue''s video?" Fu Meirou was so angry that she turned and strode away. The reporter chased for a while until she completely walked away, and then came back to LAN Feng. "Master Feng, are you married? Can you tell us what''s going on? Can we report on your marriage? " "Of course. Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t talk here in the hospital, so as not to affect the normal working order here. I asked my assistant to arrange a special place. Please move over. " Blue Maple nodded. ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou returned to her office and immediately sent someone to intercept the pictures taken by these reporters today. They were not allowed to break the news. Although it is clear in his heart that Lan Feng is determined to tear his face with himself this time, whether these things should be released or not is no longer up to him. Sure enough, the assistant whispered, "there are too many journalists, all of them. It''s easy to be familiar with us, but some families are against us, so... " Fu Meirou closed her eyes and was covered with fatigue. She remembered what LAN Feng said and said, "make an appointment for me as a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology." Chapter 2121 After pregnancy, she had not had a prenatal examination. Taking the child is her biggest chip, but LAN Feng suddenly said that the child is not his. In the current situation, she dared not risk keeping the child and had to have an abortion first. In this struggle with LAN Feng, she is a poor chess player. At present, she has completely lost her advantage. Fu Meirou came to the hospital fully armed for examination. When he got the examination report, the doctor said, "Miss Fu, you are not pregnant. You should be ill." "What do you mean?" Fu Meirou was surprised. "The initial diagnosis is uterine cancer, so you have to do further examination first." "How can it be? I''ve used a pregnancy test stick, and it turns out that there are two red lines, which are obvious symptoms of pregnancy! " Fu Meirou refused to believe the doctor. The doctor shook his head and said, "uterine cancer may also lead to two red lines, because a substance in the patient''s body may be the same symptom as pregnancy. This is why even if you use a pregnancy test stick, you still need to come to the hospital for diagnosis. So Miss Fu, please prepare for the next inspection. " "What if it''s uterine cancer?" The doctor sympathized and said, "the uterus may be removed. Miss Fu, check it first. Things may not be so bad. " The doctor tried his best to comfort and sent Fu Meirou for examination. However, when the examination results were in front of her, Fu Meirou looked at the words above to diagnose uterine cancer and was confused. She changed two trusted hospitals and checked again. The results were still unsatisfactory, but the treatment results given by the doctor were slightly different. She killed Xiao Yao''s first child, and then planned to let Xiao Yao lose her second child. And she herself, even to get sick and lose her uterus! Is this retribution? Fu Meirou smiled miserably. This may be retribution! ¡­¡­ Because of Xiao Yao, LAN Feng called the police. However, because the first child was too long ago, there was no evidence, and Xiao Yao was not hurt the second time, although Fu Meirou was questioned, there was no reason for her to bear any legal responsibility. However, after her malicious intentions were reported, her whole reputation smelled. Many people only criticize her. They no longer worship her as a female elite in Jingyuan as before. It can be said that she asked for everything with LAN Feng. No one can sympathize with her. The defeat of her reputation also led to the decline of Jiang Qi''s popularity in the election. After all, the outside world knows that they cooperate with each other and all interests are related to each other. Fu Meirou''s character is so good. Where can Jiang Qi get? ¡­¡­ The marriage of LAN Feng and Xiao Yao was widely announced. Blue Maple can finally take Xiao Yao and appear in maple leaf entertainment openly, so that she can appear in front of the public as the identity and image of the hostess of maple leaf entertainment. The shareholders'' meeting of maple leaf entertainment was reconvened. At the meeting, Xiao Yao finally put on the dress prepared by LAN Feng last time and appeared radiant. "Everybody, this is Xiao Yao, my wife. We have been married for some time, but it has not been announced. Please know this news in the future. Don''t make any mistakes. " LAN Feng and Xiao Yao stood in front of everyone. Chapter 2122 Shareholders and those managers suddenly realized that Lan Feng had already booked the marriage, and the candidate was not what they thought. Neither Fu Meirou nor Chen Rou who learned from Fu Meirou. Those who firmly stand on the side of Lanfeng deeply feel lucky that they did not betray Lanfeng, listened to Fu Meirou''s words and took the company''s resources and funds to Fu Meirou. Those who made friends with Fu Meirou felt nervous and uneasy in their hearts. Now they suddenly come to their senses and find that their power has almost been elevated by Blue Maple. Blue Feng smiled and put the document on the table. "I hope you will work as before from now on. If you stay, you will be loyal to your position and the company. Otherwise, we can choose the future we can go to. " He finished and left with Xiao Yao. As for those in the company who have made friends with Fu Meirou or are still making friends, go and stay at will. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Xiao Yao was pregnant, Xiao Yue was particularly happy to visit her with something at the weekend. She came with lian''er and Tingting early in the morning and stayed for lunch before leaving. When they left, Blue Maple stood on the balcony and watered the flowers. Xiao Yao walked behind him and hugged his waist. "Thank you, LAN Feng." "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" "You protected Xiao Yue and her two children and maintained their peaceful life. If they do, I can get peace of mind. " Xiao Yao said softly. LAN Feng turned back and hugged her: "well, speaking of Xiao Yue''s video, I really should be more careful. I was scared that I almost lost our child. Luckily not. " Xiao Yao smiled gently and knew how sincere his love for himself was. He helped Xiao Yue do so many things, what he did was himself. And for those things about Fu Meirou, he also achieved the protection of his children as a father. Although Fu Meirou was not brought to justice, her reputation will never return to the past. The sound of opening the door rang, and Xiao Yao and LAN Feng loosened. It''s the time work aunt who came back from shopping. She smiled and said, "young grandma, I bought a lot of dishes you like to eat. I hope you and the young master grow fat. That''s good." "Let me help you." Xiao Yao smiled. Blue Maple took her hand, "don''t you, have a good rest." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yao asked Chu Ning for dinner and told her what had happened recently. "It was for Xiao Yue''s video." Chu Ning also deeply regretted that he slapped LAN Feng in the face without asking, "then I have to apologize to him. I didn''t do well. " "It''s all right. LAN Feng said it''s all right. You were also for my good. At that time, everyone was really angry. " Xiao Yao smiled softly. Chu Ning smiled and shook his head: "well, I can''t be so arbitrary in the future. I will keep Xiao Yue''s video confidential and won''t let her know. By the way, when will you have the wedding? " "Maybe after I have a baby." Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly. "My reaction during pregnancy is quite serious. I may not be able to hold the wedding." "It doesn''t matter. Physical health is the most important. As long as you have a good relationship with LAN Feng, it doesn''t matter when the wedding is held." Chapter 2123 After this, Fu Meirou was decadent. She has had an operation, but she can''t recover her lost spirit. In addition to the extreme fatigue of her body, hysterectomy also made her look like she was seven or eight years old. Her original atmospheric and beautiful face quickly grew old. Hopeless life has no other choice, the only thing is to hold power tightly in your hands. It''s just that her reputation has gone wrong. It''s not so easy to pull the building between the two sides. ¡­¡­ Jiang Qi and his special assistant are also discussing things. The public opinion survey report is in front of us. His support is obviously lower than Fu Hongxuan''s, which means that he has little chance of winning the next election. The special assistant whispered, "minister, we will do our best and strive for as many opportunities as we have." "Is there any way to win?" Asked Jiang Qi. Tefu shook his head. "No, minister. Every election will be affected by many aspects. It is difficult to say that there is an absolute way to win. " Jiang Qi closed his eyes. Once his desire was raised to the track and started the engine, it was difficult to stop. Fu Hongxuan is a selfless man who doesn''t help his relatives. If he presses on his head for one day, Jiang Qi will be uncomfortable for another day. Only by defeating Fu Hongxuan and getting that seat, can we rest assured. "Let Meirou in." Jiang Qi said. Fu Meirou was coming back from Fu Hongxuan and soon came to Jiang Qi. "What''s the matter with my uncle?" Fu Meirou came over and said. "Someone gave me a drug, which is colorless and tasteless. If it is put into drinking water, it can infect people with an acute influenza. If it is handled properly, it will not die, but the infection is very high, which will cause a certain degree of panic. Rourou, I ask you, do you think I should use this medicine? " Jiang Qi said with his hands on his back. Fu Meirou nodded at the bottom of her heart. What is Jiang Qi going to do? In order to win votes, should we use this extreme method? Fu Meirou looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief. "Uncle, what do you mean?" Fu Meirou dared not think about this possibility. Although her own means of doing things are not always clean, she has always been generous in using the means that should be used. But what Jiang Qi said is still too sensational. Jiang Qi said with a smile, "look at your little face. Rourou, you should know what I mean. You are not a little girl, and you should know the intrigues in the adult world. This medicine... " He reached out his hand to Fu Meirou and continued to maintain the elder like smile just now: "I have a doctor to deal with. I don''t need to expand the area. It''s ok if there are more than ten or twenty people infected. At that time, I will take my doctor to appear and personally help those patients deal with their illness. They will only suffer for a few days and will be well soon. I will also make up for the loss caused by their illness in other ways. " "At that time, your reputation will increase unprecedentedly. People who are afraid of illness will also regard you as the Savior... "Fu Meirou understood his meaning and said. At that time, the support Jiang Qi wants will flow in. Each of the Dragon Empire holds a vote. Most of the time, they vote casually, but at a critical time, they will carefully vote for the person they support. Chapter 2124 Fu Meirou had medicine in her hand, but she couldn''t make up her mind at all. When Jiang is elected, clap her shoulder, if you need more support. You know, one cousin and two cousins can''t help me with these things. Don''t I have to rely on your niece more in the future? Then let your mother out, and she still needs to help me. " Fu Meirou''s heart moved. This is indeed the peak of power she yearns for. Now she has lost everything, mother, family affection, love, and what she gains is Blue Maple''s disgust and everyone''s contempt for her. Even his father scolded LAN Feng and Xiao Yao again. She has nothing to lose. The only way, that is, your own efforts, to get everything that can dominate the fate of others. Jiang Qi left things to her to do, which really bound the future interests of the two people together. "Rourou, think about it and contact me." Jiang Qi''s smile is so decent every second. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning to do the birth inspection. The eight month old belly has bulged obviously. Chu Ning''s palm sized face showed a happy smile, and his black and white eyes were full of intelligence. Shen Jingyu saw that she was happy and put away her worries long ago. He had been sterilized again. This time, Chu Ning endured another hard work, but she really couldn''t work any harder in the future. Just walked to the door of the hospital, a doctor who often gave birth examination to Chu Ning came up and said, "Shen, young grandma, please change your hospital for birth examination recently. I''ve sorted out all the diagnostic reports and historical records of the young grandmother and put them here. " "Why?" Shen Jingyu frowned unhappily. Changing hospitals on the way is certainly not a good choice. The doctor hurriedly said: "just a few days ago, there were several influenza cases in our hospital. Originally, we thought it was just an ordinary seasonal cold, but after we diagnosed it this morning, we thought it was highly infectious. So from today on, I won''t receive the prenatal examination for the time being. I''m afraid the pregnant woman''s health is weak. In case of infection... I''m really sorry. I was going to call one by one, but I didn''t expect you to come first. " Shen Jingyu heard this. Although it is inconvenient for Chu Ning to change the hospital temporarily, she had to do so for her health. "I''m really sorry, Lord Shen, for causing you trouble." The doctor looked apologetic. "It''s all right. Go and be busy, doctor. We''ll just change places." Chu Ning said. Seeing that Shen Jingyu looked a little unhappy, Chu Ning pulled his sleeve: "well, it''s all right. It''s just a little more distance to another place. It''s not very troublesome. I''m just taking a walk. " Shen Jingyu held her up and said, "change a hospital. There''s no need to take a walk. I''ve had enough today. " Chu Ning grabbed his skirt and showed an embarrassed smile. After pregnancy, Shen Jingyu took care of her in every detail. Before, he was careful enough for her, but now he is making more efforts. Chu Ning felt that if possible, he would have learned all the knowledge of Obstetrics and gynecology in order to take care of her more carefully. When I arrived at another hospital, I found that Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi were also here. Chapter 2125 "Have you changed hospitals?" Chu Ning asked with a smile. Liang Yi said with a smile, "yes, it''s nice to suddenly inform us that we want to change the hospital and say it''s flu or something. I''m also surprised that something strange has happened. " She looked at Gu Yunchen suspiciously: "Yunchen, I remember the infectivity of influenza. Isn''t it so strong? And is there a precedent that even the entire obstetrics and gynaecology department was shut down after the flu? " "At least I haven''t heard of it." Gu Yunchen shook his head and said angrily, "however, we''d better do business now. We all said we won''t let you take care of work anymore. Remember, you are neither a doctor nor a medical researcher. You are a expectant Mommy, OK? " Liang Yi and Chu Ning go to the production inspection together. Gu Yunchen said suspiciously, "Liang Yi''s doubts are not unreasonable. What happened in that hospital? What flu is so bad? " "Since you doubt it, go and see for yourself." Shen Jingyu knew that he was most interested in such things. However, Gu Yunchen, who has always been the most interested in this kind of thing, shook his head firmly at the moment: "forget it, I''d better accompany Liang Yi first." Oh, man. Shen Jingyu: " "Whatever you want." Gu Yunchen said mysteriously, "I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening. Lest she have to discuss it with me and work hard with pregnancy. I''ll tell you the result soon. " Only after they got the production inspection report that they had no problems, did they leave each other separately. When chuning gets home, Shen Ye comes to send three small milk bags home. Three small milk bags spread their short legs and ran towards Chu Ning. Shen Jingyu took the lead in appearing, carried them away one by one, and said seriously, "Ning Ning has a sister in her stomach now. You can''t run too fast at home, or you''ll hit her." "Uh huh." The three little milk bags immediately nodded seriously. At the thought of having a sister, they couldn''t help looking at Chu Ning with bright eyes, "let''s keep our voice down and shh." Sure enough, as like as two peas, they are all like the one in Ho Yiming and Chu Zhuohang. "Can we touch Ning Ning''s stomach and say hello to my sister?" The three little milk bags asked in a small voice. "This is OK." Shen Jingyu nodded solemnly. Three little milk bags ran up and touched Chu Ning''s stomach. An an said, "my sister must look like Ning Ning. What should I do then? I was going to marry Ning when I grew up, but I had a sister again. I''m a little embarrassed." Shen Jingyu looked at him in a narrator. He really thought too much. Pingping said, "will my sister have pigtails after she is born? I bought her a lot of beautiful headbands to tie her hair. Ning Ning, can I tie her hair? " "Yes." Chuning smiled and said, "my sister will like it very much." Lele listened to Chu Ning''s stomach with her ears and looked happy: "my sister talked to me!" "Yes? What are you talking about? Tell us. " Ann asked calmly and curiously. Lele shook his head: "that''s my sister''s secret. Don''t tell you." "Who can''t? I''ll communicate with my sister, too." Lie flat beside Chu Ning''s stomach. Shen Ye''s eyes are hot: "brother, I suddenly feel that it''s good to have such a noisy family. What''s the matter?" Chapter 2126 "Well, spring is coming. You miss spring." Shen Jingyu raised his eyes and said seriously. "Big brother!" Shen Ye shouts. In the evening, Shen Jingyu even threw several small milk bags into their nest. "We want to play more with our sister." Small milk bag does not follow. Shen Jingyu said calmly, "if you keep playing, your sister won''t come out if she doesn''t have a good rest. I don''t think you''re noisy. " Three small milk bags hurriedly covered their mouths with their hands. Shen Jingyu''s lip angle couldn''t help taking a radian, "go to bed early. I''ll take you to the playground at the weekend. " "Yes, long live Shen Jingyu!" "Dad is better than me!" "You''re the coolest!" Although Shen Jingyu dislikes them for sometimes relying too much on Chu Ning and taking up too much time, the bottom of her heart is still soft because of their existence. When he came back, Chu Ning had fallen asleep on the sofa and was still sorting out the toys with small milk bags. She has become more sleepy recently and has a big appetite. She is a little fatter than before. Low eyes, looking at her quiet sleeping face, Shen Jingyu''s smile on her lips expanded. She just wanted to be fat. She was too thin before. She had to wear the smallest size. Obviously, she was also a tall girl. Reach out and pick her up. Chuning felt his breath, rubbed in his arms, grabbed his skirt and depended on him. "Good, go to bed." Shen Jingyu was in a good mood. He put her on the bed, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and covered it for her. His memory of her life was gone. He was away from her illness when her life was flat. And this time, he will make up for what was missing before. Chu Ning grabs his clothes and doesn''t let go. Shen Jingyu simply lies beside her and dreams calmly with her. Gu Yunchen came in a hurry early the next morning. Shen Jingyu just sent three small milk bags to the professional teacher. Chu Ning was pregnant and heavy. He ate some breakfast and went back to sleep. "Shen Jingyu, guess what, the flu in that hospital was more serious than we thought, and the patients were isolated. All suspected infections are also forced to be hospitalized and kept in hospital for observation. I said, how to cancel the birth inspection department for no reason. The flu is coming. " Shen Jingyu looked at him with disgust and said faintly, "then go out first." "I sterilized it, okay? It won''t infect your beloved wife and daughter. " Gu Yunchen was abandoned and had no time to be upset. "Originally, influenza is a seasonal cold. There are different variants every year, so it is difficult to prevent and treat. But this time in this hospital, I think it is much more serious. " "What are you going to do?" Shen Jingyu asked. "I''ve brought samples back for research, but there won''t be results so soon. Besides, the major thing in my life now is to accompany Liang Yi to give birth. I just came to tell you, don''t take it seriously. Pay attention recently. " Shen Jingyu nodded: "then wait for the relevant departments to send a notice. This kind of thing must be known by everyone and prevention together will be more effective." "Yes. I hope it''s all right. I went back first and promised to buy Liang Yi her favorite steamed buns. " As soon as Gu Yunchen mentioned Liang Yi, he became happy and left happily. Chapter 2127 Shen Jingyu had a little bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but his heart suddenly became heavy. Now Gu Yunchen''s mind is not on this, nor does he conduct detailed research. Shen Jingyu can only wait for the situation of major hospitals. It was not until three days later that the television station gave a wide coverage of the incident. "It is reported that the recent influenza is very infectious and can be spread through contact and air. At present, 20 cases of infection have entered the isolation area of the hospital for treatment and observation. In addition, 14 cases of suspected infection were also kept in the hospital for observation... This station calls on all viewers to avoid going to crowded places as far as possible, wash their hands in time and pay attention to hygiene. Once you detect physical discomfort, please come to the hospital for examination and consult a doctor in time. I wish you all good health. " The radio host broadcast the news over and over again. For a while, this matter has indeed attracted the attention of many people. Especially when you hear that infected people need isolation, no one dares to take it lightly. In addition, simple inspection measures have been set up at the airport and bus stations. Once people with signs of infection are found, they are not allowed to go in and out again, and they will be sent directly to the hospital. Soon, things cast the impression that the situation is serious in the eyes of the public. Chu Ning felt a little uncomfortable watching the report on TV. I don''t know why. I always feel that things are not so simple. Her cell phone rang, but it was Shen Jingyu. "Isn''t it a meeting at this time?" Chu Ning asked with a smile. "You can suspend the meeting and call your wife, but there is no exception." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips. Chu Ning smiled softly: "when did you learn to say so many sweet words?" "Not every time?" Chu Ning touched his stomach: "your daughter kicked me. It hurts. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was tense and dull: "I''ll be right back." "Can you clean her up when you come back? The doctor said it was normal. " "Well, I''m calling you to talk about the doctor. Your prenatal examination is arranged in a private hospital under Gu Yunchen''s name, and a special person will be responsible for it in the future. I won''t go to the public hospital next time. When giving birth, you will also directly invite a famous doctor. " Chu Ning understands that this is because of the recent flu incident. Now people are in danger. No one dares to joke about their health. She was pregnant, and Shen Jingyu naturally had to be more nervous. "Well, everything is done according to my husband''s arrangement." "Good boy, I''ll come back early in the evening." ¡­¡­ Two days later, two infected people died in the news. The severity of the matter suddenly escalated. The hearts of the people were also raised, and their mood became tense. They felt that people were in danger. Fu Meirou pushed open the door of Jiangqi''s office and strode in directly. Special help can''t stop it. "You go down and do your work." Jiang Qi said to tezhu. Fu Meirou threw the report on his desk: "didn''t you say that this drug will only make them sick, but won''t die?" "Some people have weak resistance and are seriously ill. It''s inevitable. There''s no way. If you do, you can only say that they are unlucky. " Jiang Qi smiled, "are you still afraid of dead people? Rourou, I thought you dared to do anything. " Chapter 2128 "Of course I dare to do anything. But Uncle... When many things are done, there will be traces. This hand, of course, should be as clean as possible. No one is willing to carry so much blood forward. If you have too many backs, one day you can''t wash them clean. " Perhaps it is the growing belief in fate and retribution, or the kindness that still exists in his heart. Fu Meirou is difficult to agree with Jiang Qi''s practice. Jiang Qi comforted, "it doesn''t matter. It''s over soon. You can rest assured that everything is under control. " "I hope so." Fu Meirou had to say. She has been involved, so she can only go on. That night, Jiang Qi, wearing a mask and accompanying the doctor, went to the hospital in person, visited the patients in the isolation area, seriously asked about the treatment progress of the doctors and the physical condition of each patient, and expressed great concern about this matter. Moreover, he personally invited back doctors abroad for research and treatment, took the situation of all patients to heart, and promised to solve this problem. Please don''t panic and trust the power of modern medical technology. Such a picture soon appeared on various TV stations, calming the restless hearts of everyone in the whole dragon empire. Although the number of infected people continued to increase, fortunately, they were basically controlled in Jingyuan and did not spread to other places. Jiang Qi also gave everyone a reassurance. On the contrary, Fu Hongxuan only instructed the hospital to ensure the safety of patients and speed up the progress of treatment, but he did not appear. He really doesn''t want to appear. When he goes to the isolation area at this time, the probability of infection increases greatly. He has more important things to deal with. His body can''t be attacked by any flu. Instead of acting on the surface, choose the most useful thing behind the scenes. He can only weigh the pros and cons between appearing and not appearing. There are doctors for treatment, and professional things must be handed over to professional people. That''s all. Chuning saw the news on TV and had a hunch that Jiang Qi would be popular this time. Even though it is clear in his heart that Fu Hongxuan''s choice is correct, there is no doubt that Jiang Qi''s move is more popular. People''s hearts are often the strongest and most vulnerable things. When people are in danger, people especially need to appear to give everyone a shot in the arm in order to stabilize people''s hearts. "Watching TV again?" Lanxi''s voice came from the door. Chuning said with a smile, "Mom, why did you come here in person?" "I made delicious food and asked someone to send a portion to the leaves. I don''t trust you. I''ll send it to you and have a look at you." Lan Xi came over, put down the lunch box and filled her soup. "Don''t watch so much TV. I''ll go out with you later." "I just watched the news for a while. You and dad should pay attention, too. Don''t go where there are many people. " Chu Ning told me. "The flu this time is really strong enough. It''s even more frightening than the virus from Africa last time." Lanxi said, "your father and I have only been walking in our own garden recently." She brought the soup to Chu Ning: "try this soup. Your father planted some vegetables in the yard. They are tender and fresh. He remembered his granddaughter and said that he must let you eat more and make the child grow better." "Then I must eat more." Chapter 2129 Two days later, the situation of the flu was under excellent control. In the hospital, two patients have been discharged. There were no new infections. According to TV news reports, it is said that half a month later, all infected people can be discharged from the hospital. Moreover, Jiangqi also arranged subsidies for patients and their families to make up for the loss of their illness and hospitalization. The hospital also exempted their illness treatment costs and tried its best to ensure that their life and spirit were not damaged. It can be said that Jiang Qi has completely done what everyone wants him to do. Originally, those people who were not interested in the election, took the election ticket and voted casually, now they have made up their mind that they must vote for Jiang Qi. Jingyuan TV station also conducted a street nominal survey. Many people interviewed said: "good people like Jiang Qi are rare now. I think I must have left this vote for him. " "This time, let us know how important physical health is, and if a president can give us this guarantee, then he is undoubtedly worthy of the trust of all of us." "We need such people to help, so please vote for him, too?" ¡­¡­ When Shen Jingyu came back, Chu Ning was watching this channel. He walked over from behind the sofa and buried his head in her shoulder: "still looking at this?" "Well, looking at the recent public opinion survey, Jiang Qi''s has caught up. This time, he really gained a lot of votes. " "The hospital is really a good opportunity for him. He himself likes to show off on these things and gain people''s hearts. This is what Fu Hongxuan, who is buried in his work, can''t catch up. " Shen Jingyu objectively commented, "it''s really his luck to let him encounter such a thing." Seeing Shen Jingyu frowning slightly, Chu Ning asked, "what''s the matter?" "But I always think this time it''s a little too coincidental. It''s completely customized for Jiang Qi. At present, I have sent someone to check, but I haven''t found any problems. " Shen Jingyu said. "In fact, I had such doubts before, but Dr. Gu and Liang Yi also told me that this kind of flu itself is very common, especially in spring. There are big or small situations every year, but there has been no election before, and the attention is not so high. " Shen Jingyu nodded, "so don''t worry. How''s your daughter? Did you kick you again? Would you like to talk to her? " "OK. Let her be careful, or she will be spanked by mommy. " Shen Jingyu leaned over her stomach and enjoyed the peace and tranquility at the moment. ¡­¡­ Fu Meirou was very satisfied to see that the public opinion survey showed that the number of support of Jiangqi had increased steadily and continued to rise. This time, it is not in vain. We just need to stabilize the current situation. At that time, Fu Hongxuan, the channel of Jiangqi, is expected. In such a one-sided situation, it really depends on Jiang Qi''s plan. When Fu Meirou was proud, his subordinates hurried over and said, "madam, things are not very good." "What''s going on?" Fu Meirou asked. "The last two infected patients could be discharged today. But when I did the discharge examination, I found that their physical condition had deteriorated! " Chapter 2130 Fu Meirou hurriedly said, "give him the medicine right away!" When Jiang Qi gave her the medicine, he also gave her the medicine for treatment. Only in this way can those infected people control their condition as soon as possible and make everything under control. As long as the last two people leave the hospital, the matter will be completely settled. In the future, even if someone wants to trace it, it will be as clean as if it had never happened. At this time, there must be no problems! The subordinate hurriedly said: "I have given the medicine, but the effect is not good." "What the hell is going on?" Fu Meirou asked. "The doctor has given a report that the previous influenza virus is latent in the human body, and now it has changed, so the current influenza can no longer be cured by the original drugs. So the situation is a little complicated and needs to wait for doctors to find new drugs. " Fu Meirou had a headache. Seeing that things were about to be completed smoothly, such a situation suddenly appeared. She can only say, "let the doctor control the situation first, and I''ll find a way again." She went straight to the river flag. Jiang Qi also received the news and was frowning at the report in his hand with a sad look on his face. He made several calls in succession and seemed to be dealing with these things in a hurry. "Uncle, did you see it? What should I do? It was someone who gave you medicine before. Now there is an emergency. They must have a way to solve it. Let them come forward. Now is the best time. We must not have problems during this period. " Jiang Qi shook his head: "the incidence of influenza infection and virus changes very quickly, and they didn''t expect this result. So they can''t control it. " Fu Meirou''s face suddenly changed, "isn''t it impossible to solve the problem?" "I asked the doctor. The virus changes quickly and the previous drugs have been ineffective. If it cannot be controlled in time, the infectivity will also increase. So we must control it in time. Otherwise, the virus will spread at the speed of light after the change, and there will be no control at that time. " Jiang Qi said. Fu Meirou held her palm. Once she thought that many people would be infected with this viral influenza and spread at a very fast speed, the casualties at that time would not be so small now. And if you can''t take out the medicine in time, the situation will get out of control. At that time, even if Jiang Qi can still win the hearts of the people, it will cause people''s doubt sooner or later. This is a consequence that Fu Meirou does not want to see at all. She said, "uncle, why don''t you inform more doctors to participate. As long as specific drugs can be developed in time, the infection of virus and influenza can be controlled. " "No. I''ve sent someone to deal with those two patients. " "Processing?" Fu Meirou murmured. In order to control the further impact of things, he directly killed all the patients whose viruses have changed in the two bodies. In this way, the influenza virus can be completely controlled. Jiang Qi didn''t change his look and said, "it''ll be all right after handling it. Rourou, please continue to help me arrange all aspects of publicity. As you said, I''m in a good situation now. We can''t miss this opportunity. " Chapter 2131 Although Fu Meirou did not agree with Jiang Qi''s method very much, at present, there was no better way. She nodded: "I will." After coming out, she prayed in her heart, hoping that the influenza virus would completely disappear with the death of the last two patients, and there would be no more mistakes. She doesn''t want more people to be "dealt with". Gu Yunchen and Shen Jingyu are also very concerned about the influenza virus. Gu Yunchen has got the news. At present, except for several patients with very poor immunity who did not resist the invasion of influenza virus and died unfortunately, the other patients have recovered. Jiang Qi also publicized the result in the big fan enclosure of the TV station. "So far, there is no such influenza virus in the country, and there are no new reports of illness." Gu Yunchen said, "you shouldn''t worry." Shen Jingyu nodded. "It''s all right at last. I put my heart down. Otherwise, I have to stay in the laboratory. Recently, I''m not in the mood to work. " Shen Jingyu patted him on the shoulder: "go back and accompany Liang Yi." He himself turned and went to the gym upstairs. The doctor suggested that Chu Ning could properly do some yoga practice to facilitate the smooth production in the future. Shen Jingyu changed an empty room upstairs into a gym for Chu Ning''s practice. When he went in, the yoga teacher came to an end and said, "Miss Chu, practice again according to your physical condition. I''ll come again next time. " When the teacher left, Shen Jingyu stepped forward and said, "do you need me to accompany you?" He hugged Chu Ning from behind. "I''m sweating all over." Chu Ning pushed him. Without pushing, he raised his head. His forehead touched his firm chin, and the bottom of his heart was soft. "I don''t mind." Shen Jingyu''s cleanliness habit has been cured by her. He will only dislike others. She will always be an exception. "What did Dr. Gu say?" "There are no new influenza patients in China." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. Chu Ning nodded: "then you can rest assured. Usually you always focus on these issues, even if sometimes it''s not your scope of work, you also think about all kinds of things. In these respects, you are still very much like your father. " Shen Jingyu didn''t speak, just put his chin on her hair. In the mirror, the two matched figures were printed. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night and grabbed her hair very unhappily. It was Gu''s father who called him: "a friend''s child is ill and is a little seriously ill. Looking at this, I always feel like the last flu virus. " "Yes? I''ll be right over. " Gu Yunchen suddenly fell asleep. Gu''s father was a prestigious brain doctor. His call meant that the matter was urgent. Liang Yi was also awakened, took his hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" "A serious emergency patient. I''ll see. " Gu Yunchen whispered, "you sleep well, and I''ll be back soon. For breakfast, I told my aunt to buy your favorite taste. " "Drive slowly." Liang Yi knows his temperament and says he doesn''t care about work, but he will never refuse in case of a real emergency. Gu Yunchen put on his clothes and ran out, then ran back, printed a kiss on Liang Yi''s forehead, and ran out again. Chapter 2132 Gu''s father has been waiting for him in the hospital: "high fever is accompanied by palpitations, vomiting and convulsions. It was originally thought that it was a brain problem caused by fever, but I checked it, No. It''s a viral infection, like the flu virus last time, but it''s much more serious than the last time. " Gu Yunchen immediately put on his special clothes and gloves. After a long time, he came out and said, "Dad, your judgment is almost right. It''s more infectious and destructive than the last flu virus. Must be isolated. All the children''s families should be isolated and kept in hospital for observation. " He talked to the child''s father and found that the child had been to the hospital for treatment of people infected with influenza virus because of illness a few days ago. At that time, Jiang Qi had long announced that all people infected with the influenza virus had been cured, so he took his children with him safely. The child''s father really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When he saw the child''s serious situation tonight, he remembered to ask Gu father for help. "Nurse, take him and all the family members of the child to a special area." Gu Yunchen said. Gu Fu heard this from his son and knew that it meant that things were very serious. The child and his family must be isolated first to prevent the virus infection. He immediately informed the hospital. In this case, we also need to see whether there are infected people in other hospitals. In other words, the last influenza virus was not completely controlled as the news announced by Jiangqi. A touch of worry appeared on Gu Fu''s face. As a doctor, he knew too well what kind of risk it was. Any disease to be treated in isolation will be very infectious. He arranged for his assistant: "not only do you want to check the patient''s family members, but also see if the child has contacted anyone else these days. The nurses and car drivers who come to contact on the way should be notified in place and observed." Gu Yunchen also asked people to see if there were patients with the same condition in other hospitals. As doctors, this is their duty, and infectious virus is one of their most feared diseases. This is different from other difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The highly infectious influenza virus will not only erode people of all ages, but also spread through contact, clothing, goods and even the air. Especially people with poor immunity are easily affected. However, the change of this influenza virus is still very fast. The virus body is different every year, and even different changes will occur every stage. Doctors have to develop and look for specific drugs according to different situations every year. This is a difficult condition that all doctors feel. This time, it was dangerous to be aggressive twice in a row. At the moment, in the hospital corridor and on the TV news, Jiang Qi is still giving his speech: "although the influenza virus is highly infectious, our doctors are fighting in the front line regardless of difficulties and dangers. Regardless of their own interests, they finally cured the patients and completely isolated the influenza virus. They are the people who deserve our respect most. We regret the dead victims and hope that in the future, everyone can live a healthier and safer life. " His speech received incomparable support from everyone. Those who supported him made earth shaking shouts under the stage. Chapter 2133 Jiang Qi seems to be the most popular candidate at present. Looking at this relaxed TV speech, Gu Yunchen was worried. He shook his head and said, "no, the influenza virus has not been completely controlled. Jiang Qi is just fishing for fame and reputation. I need to inform the President right away. What we need now is not peace of mind, but control. " Gu Fu nodded, "then go and contact Jing Yu. Even if there is another infection, everyone can''t relax their vigilance. " After Gu Yunchen went out, he called Shen Jingyu directly. He couldn''t contact Fu Hongxuan himself, but Shen Jingyu could. After Shen Jingyu got the news, he drove there at the first time. "The situation is serious?" Shen Jingyu asked. "The flu virus this time is more dangerous and infectious than the last time. The child was hospitalized for just over an hour and has fainted with high fever several times." Gu Yunchen looked heavy. "Jiang Qi is responsible for handling the affairs this time. He must have lied about the situation, or his people lied about the situation to him, which led to his being kept in the dark. But in any case, we must pay attention. " Shen Jingyu held his eyebrows. "Now is not the time to investigate responsibility. If there are highly infectious diseases, we must control them all over the country." Gu Yunchen nodded, "let''s see Mr. President as soon as possible." Shen Jingyu has called Fu Hongxuan. At this moment, Fu Hongxuan is still handling official business, so let Shen Jingyu go directly. When they arrived at the Baijing palace, the special assistant came out and said, "Mr. Shen, Dr. Gu, Mr. President is waiting for you." Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen followed him to Fu Hongxuan''s office. At the moment, most of the offices of Baijing Palace are dark, and the people who should get off work have already got off work. However, Fu Hongxuan and the people around him are still working. Fu Hongxuan has always been like this. He regards his work more important than his life. "Come on, you''re talking about an emergency." Fu Hongxuan raised his eyes. There was a tired blood red silk in his eyes. He helped him to deliver the medicine for supper and convalescence. Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen talked about the general situation. Fu Hongxuan kept his eyes closed, but he caught all the key points and occasionally asked. Gu Yunchen said, "I will submit the specific situation in a written report. Sir, I hope to make the situation public as soon as possible and call on everyone to be ready. I''m afraid this time the problem is much more serious than last time. " "OK, give it to me as soon as possible. I''ll let the Ministry of health see it. If there''s no problem, release it immediately." Fu Hongxuan said. He said to tezhu, "where are Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou? Let them come over." Special help nodded out. After a while, Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou came. They came in a hurry. They didn''t dress up deliberately, but changed into a suit suitable for the workplace. Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou also knew about it. Fu Meirou is actually very flustered. The cost she has paid for doing this has far exceeded her current income. If things spread, the disaster will be devastating. However, when she got on the boat, she couldn''t go down any more. Jiang Qi looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2134 "Minister Jiang, Meirou, you must all know the situation reported by Dr. Gu. What is needed now is to control the situation. Please cooperate with Dr. Gu to control the development of things as soon as possible. In addition, your previous public report also needs to be revoked and replaced with a report to alert everyone. " Jiang Qi was a little embarrassed: "Sir, would you like to treat him privately? It was said before that we had control, but now we go back on our word... It will cause the people to question our credibility. " "Be sure to publish!" Fu Hongxuan said without hesitation, "can credibility save lives? For every additional patient, the number of infected people will increase in a large area. At the moment, I can''t care about that. The public must know the truth. " Jiang Qi said, "this virus is really uncontrollable? The doctor said it was under control before. I thought everything was calm. In that case, let''s change our strategy. " Fu Meirou also said, "OK, we''ll follow up in time." Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou were so calm that they completely regarded it as official business and did not show the slightest personal emotion. Not even the slightest sympathy. Fu Meirou''s panic also stems from her fear of the overall situation, rather than worrying about the health of others. After going out, she stopped Jiang Qi: "uncle, what should I do?" "Gu Yunchen is involved, so try your best to control it. What else can we do? If there is a problem, solve it. What are you afraid of? " Fu Meirou is worried that after the situation becomes serious, she will find out sooner or later that she and Jiang Qi are the culprits. I didn''t expect that the flu virus would spread even after the last two patients had been treated. How could there be such a terrible thing. Fu Meirou wanted to ask him, what if he was found? But the presidential palace is not the place to speak. She can only forbear to ask. Jiang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "Rourou, you are a heroine among women and have handled all kinds of major events. Will you be afraid of this little thing? Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. " Fu Meirou could only calm down. When she did this, she cleared her back hands very clean. As long as there is nothing wrong with Jiangqi, there should be no problem. In Fu Hongxuan''s office, he encouraged Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen: "this matter is very important, and I will entrust this responsibility to you. Especially Yunchen, we must control infection and treat innocent infected people at any cost. If you need anything, just open your mouth. I''ll arrange people on my side to cooperate fully. " When Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen came out, it was already daybreak. Gu Fu''s news also came. In addition to the child, patients with suspected infection also occurred in other hospitals. Fortunately, Fu Hongxuan''s statement came very quickly and was released early in the morning. All TV stations focused their attention on this illness again, broadcasting and calling on everyone to remain vigilant. This time, the people are not in the same mood as last time. Many people are very angry: "what''s going on? Is this for fun? Didn''t you say it was under control? " "I heard that the announcement was made by Fu Hongxuan. It''s useless. Didn''t people control the river flag before? Why can''t I be Fu Hongxuan? " Chapter 2135 "I think there is something inside these eight cities. It seems that Fu Hongxuan''s ability is not very good. " "It''s frightening. What''s the situation?" Jiang Qi delivered several speeches with a deep voice and sincere words, and expressed the attitude that we must try our best to control the disease. Taking advantage of this wave of repeated illness, he won a lot of support for him again. Fu Hongxuan only made a brief statement. He is still the current president and has a lot to deal with. Gu Yunchen''s research also needs to follow up and supervise at any time. He does more practical things than Jiang Qi likes to do superficial Kung Fu. Gu Yunchen was too busy to touch the ground, but his condition still infected many people at an uncontrollable speed. The number of patients admitted to the hospital kept increasing, and suspected patients also went in and out of the hospital one after another. Gu Yunchen has been running around the laboratory and hospital for five days. He didn''t even have time to go back with Liang Yi. "I''ll accompany Liang Yi." Chu Ning knows that Liang Yi will worry about this period of time, but their physical conditions are not suitable to appear in the hospital or laboratory. Don''t mention that Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen are not at ease. They don''t dare to be careless for fear of hurting the baby. Shen Jingyu also went to Gu Yunchen. Chu Ning got on the bus and drove all the way through the city. She saw that there were many sparse pedestrians on the road. This section of the road was originally the place with the largest flow of people in Jingyuan. A small number of pedestrians are also fully armed, wearing masks and hats. They seem to be afraid of catching the flu virus when they go out. Seeing Chu Ning looking out all the time, the driver said, "young grandma, several schools have also been closed. However, schools that have found students suffering from influenza dare not continue to open classes and infect their children." "It seems that it is really deserted everywhere." Chu Ning said. "That''s right. At present, more than a dozen people have died of this flu, and many countries have restricted the entry of people from the Dragon empire for fear of bringing the flu virus. And the infection is severe. I''ve heard that although several people have been cured, they basically lose their ability to work. They need to take medicine all their life, just like the living dead. Who can be afraid. " The driver seldom talks at ordinary times. Today, he couldn''t help but open the chatterbox. "You should also pay attention, young lady. Lord Shen told you not to go where there are many people. If anything, I can''t bear the responsibility. " "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Liang Yi and come back soon." Chu Ning said, there is inevitably some anxiety in his heart. When she arrived at Liang Yi, she didn''t go out for several days. The maid is helping to clean up the room. Liang Yi is bored and watching the news. Seeing Chu Ning coming, she was in a better mood: "I didn''t expect that I like quiet people so much. I was forced to stay at home for a few days. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t stay any longer." "Forcing you to stay is not the same feeling as you choose to stay quietly." Chuning said with a smile, "doctor Gu hasn''t come home yet?" "I haven''t been back for days. Just make an occasional phone call. But that''s his job. If I wasn''t pregnant, I should help. But with the little guy, I have to stay at home. " Liang Yi has some regrets and can''t pass. Chapter 2136 Chu Ning asked, "is there any progress now?" "I heard Yunchen say that although the influenza virus is under drug control, even if it is cured, the follow-up situation of those people is worrying. Only by finding the source of this virus and knowing where the problem is, can we completely cure it and let the patients return to their original normal state. " "Did you find it?" Chu Ning asked. Liang Yi shakes his head. Chu Ning said: "so, this condition is not the annual flu infection, but someone deliberately drugged it? Can I understand that? " "This is just my inference with Yunchen. Because this virus is relatively new, and once controlled with a drug, it will immediately become a different form and continue to infect, so it can never be cured. That''s why Yunchen and I doubt that it''s not a natural phenomenon. It''s more likely to be man-made... " Chu Ning was surprised. If it was really caused by human factors, who was it? What terrible purpose does this man have? Even Gu Yunchen and so many doctors have some helpless viruses. Where did they come from? Everything is thought-provoking and frightening. "If there is more time, Yunchen can handle it. But at present, the disease is spreading too fast. He is just an ordinary person. No matter how much time he spends in a day, he has only 24 hours at most. The speed of research can''t catch up with the development speed of the disease... "Liang Yi is distressed and worried again. More afraid of what problems Gu Yunchen will have. Chu Ning hurriedly said, "don''t think about that first. Doctor Gu is so powerful that he will be fine. How about I cook with you? I brought some dishes my father planted himself. They are very good to the children. " "Good." ¡­¡­ Jiang Qi did not expect that the development of the disease would make things enter such a situation. Although he has gained a lot of supporters and a high reputation, things are out of control and some are beyond his control. He called again to contact the person who gave him the medicine from the US side. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get in touch. I don''t know whether the other party deliberately gave him this drug to make things out of control, or whether the other party doesn''t know what the situation of this drug is. Now I''m afraid of gain and loss. "You arrange to send the young master, the young grandmother, the eldest lady and the two young masters abroad for a while." Jiang Qi didn''t want to see his child have an accident, so he arranged it immediately. Although many countries do not accept entry, some countries do not strictly control it, especially Jiang Qi''s extraordinary identity. It is no problem to arrange for his family. The family had packed up their things. Liu pingting, the young grandmother of the Jiang family, ran down all the way and said with a pale face, "Jiang Yuan and Jiang Chao have a fever. I think something is wrong. Dad, he may be... " Jiang Qi stood up and said, "call the doctor!" Jiang Chao is the little grandson of Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi''s son is not very effective. He is just a dandy. However, these two grandsons, Jiang Yuan and Jiang Chao, have been very intelligent and promising since childhood. Jiang Qi has high hopes for them. Liu pingting couldn''t help crying: "Dad, why don''t we send it directly to Gu Yunchen? I think this situation is really infected with influenza virus. If it''s late, I''m afraid they''ll really... " Chapter 2137 "Where have you taken them?" Jiang Qi was furious. Even if other people died of 11 million, he was just a little anxious and bad to explain to the people. But his own grandson, even if hurt a little hair, it is also a very deadly thing. "I didn''t go anywhere. Someone in their school is ill. Now classes have been closed for several days." Liu pingting is anxious. She is more anxious than anyone when her son has an accident. Although I was not at peace with Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen, anyway, now Gu Yunchen is everyone''s hope. Even if she had to give her life, she also wanted to get a chance to save her children at this time. Jiang Qi said, "let''s take the children and go." Jiang Qi said sternly that his doctors are not as effective as Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen has treated several people these days, but the virus changes very fast. The special drugs that can be used in the first half of the day have completely failed in the second half of the day. Unable to find the law of the virus, it has always been unable to develop appropriate specific drugs in a short time. Now even if Jiang Qi is out of face, he can only go for his grandson. The servant and the bodyguard were wearing protective clothes before they picked up the two children. At the moment, people are in danger, and no one dare to be careless. Jiang Qi also acquiesced that everyone should protect themselves first, so as to prevent the disease from spreading in the Jiang family. He himself took the mask handed over by the special assistant and put it on. In Gu Yunchen''s own laboratory affiliated hospital, he is taking care of seriously ill patients while checking various signs. The assistant ran over and said, "Dr. Gu, Minister Jiang came and said that his two grandchildren were ill and needed to be hospitalized for examination." "Arrange doctors for routine admission reception and examination, and allocate beds." Gu Yunchen said without raising his head. The assistant whispered, "there are a lot of patients waiting to be arranged. Minister Jiang means that we should arrange for him in advance and ask you to diagnose them in person." Gu Yunchen continued his work: "no matter who he is, let him line up!" Seeing that Gu Yunchen was angry, the assistant hurried out. Jiang Qi is waiting outside. The assistant smiled and said, "Minister Jiang, it will be your turn soon. Doctor Gu is too busy to leave. Please be considerate. Our other doctors are also very good. Please wait. " "What happened to Gu Yunchen?" Jiang Qi said angrily that he never liked to quarrel with the younger generation like Shen Jingyu and Gu Yunchen. Moreover, even if the Jiang family were not harmonious with them, his identity was here. Gu Yunchen dared not give face like this. Liu pingting cried out of breath behind him and said, "I''ll ask doctor Gu." How can Jiang Qi let his daughter-in-law go to be humble? It was the Jiang family who lost it. He said, "you wait here and I''ll go." He strode towards Gu Yunchen and opened the door. He was about to get angry. He saw that Gu Yunchen was not idle at all. While giving emergency treatment to a patient, he was still directing other doctors to rescue critically ill patients. He was not idle at all. And Gu Yunchen''s eyes were still full of red blood. He didn''t sleep for a few days. Jiang Qi is also a human spirit. In this case, if he speaks again, he can''t account for any reason. "Doctor Gu..." Jiang Qi can only say hello first. Chapter 2138 "Wait outside." Gu Yunchen didn''t look at him and didn''t give him preferential treatment because of his identity. "Dr. Gu, in this situation, how can we find a cure? I''m talking about radical cure. " There was a trace of real worry in the voice of Jiang Qi. Different from before. Gu Yunchen looked up at him. He didn''t have such sincere concern before. "Find the source of the disease and take out the special medicine as soon as possible." Gu Yunchen said that and then went back to deal with his illness. Jiang Qi went out. Liu pingting was waiting with Jiang Yuan and Jiang Chao. Some nurses came for simple treatment, but they had to wait for treatment. Moreover, even if it is sent in and handled by Gu Yunchen himself, it may not be able to recover soon. Jiang Qi''s satisfied face showed a trace of defeat at the moment. I never thought that my decision to climb to the peak of power would bite back on my grandson. These two children are his treasures and the future he hopes for. Seeing that he was so sad, Liu pingting had to endure the sadness and advised: "Dad, the two children have their own heaven. I hope they will be all right. Don''t be too sad. I''ll wait here. You go back and have a rest first. " Jiang Qi nodded and asked people to take more care of him here. Just after Jiang Qi left for a while, Fu Meirou came in wearing a mask, wearing a special protective suit and said, "cousin, what''s the situation?" "Still waiting for the doctor. Dr. Gu refused to give us priority. " Liu pingting is in a very bad mood. Fu Meirou''s heart was filled with strong emotions. She knew the source of this matter best. But she doesn''t want to help Liu pingting. If she helps her, she will take out the drugs. Human spirits like Gu Yunchen and Shen Jingyu will guess the whole story when they guess, and she and Jiang Qi will be completely exposed. Children are not their own. Why should they worry about them like that? "Rou Rou, do you have any way to save the child? You have always been capable, know many people and have a wide range of friends. Help me, help yuaner and Chaoer. You are their close aunt. You must have a way, don''t you? " Liu pingting grabbed her hand and begged, "Fu Jiang and his family, in addition to dad and Mr. President, you are the most capable person. You must have a way to help us, right?" Fu Meirou took back her hand: "sister-in-law, I will help you contact the doctor. Where I can help, I will try my best." But if it interferes with her own interests, she has to choose to protect herself. When something happens to her, no one will run for her. Although she is also a pity for her two nephews, she has come to this step, and she can''t help it. When Jiang Qi returned home, he found two trusted doctors and asked, "if you can find the source of this influenza virus, are you sure to make a specific drug?" "Well, it also depends on whether the virus at the root is fierce or not. Minister Jiang, if you can find the source and give it to Gu Yunchen, it must be foolproof. His ability is outstanding, and he is really better than us. " Said the doctor. Originally, they also questioned Gu Yunchen, but through this work, they have to admit that Gu Yunchen has that ability. Chapter 2139 Despite Gu Yunchen''s young age, he is usually handsome, but his vision and ability to deal with his illness are indeed above them. The two doctors were really convinced of him. Jiang Qi is also afraid of Gu Yunchen. With a hint, Gu Yunchen will find that the person who drugged him is himself. He said, "I don''t trust him. Only trust you. I don''t want your credit to be robbed by him. " The two doctors were trusted by Jiang Qi and were very happy: "Minister Jiang has something to do. We must try our best to do it. As long as Minister Jiang can find out the source of the virus, we will try our best to make special drugs and try to deal with it better than Gu Yunchen. " "Then you go out first." Jiang Qi said that his fingers moved, but he still didn''t make up his mind to hand over the drugs carrying the virus. These two doctors are credible. However, once the drugs carrying the virus are taken out and poisoned by themselves, they will become the handle in the hands of others. No matter how credible people are, they will also become a great threat at some critical moments. At the moment, Jiang Qi is hesitant. On the one hand, he is worried about his two grandchildren, but on the other hand, he is unwilling to accept his plan and lose the whole game. He sat in his chair, thinking all the time, holding the medicine bag subconsciously in his fingers. Jiang Qi can''t decide whether to expose his shortcomings and let Gu Yunchen catch his handle or save his two children. Liu pingting hurried down from outside his room. She came back to pick up her clothes. The two children were ill and must be hospitalized. She came back in person for fear that the servant didn''t know what the two children needed. Passing the study of Jiangqi, he heard his dialogue with the doctor. Originally, it was nothing, but after the doctor left, Jiang Qi was too immersed in his thoughts. Liu pingting looked at the action of pinching his fingers on the medicine bag. She didn''t know what was in it or what happened to Jiang Qi, but she always felt that Jiang Qi could save two children. Maybe he can find the source of the virus, but why doesn''t he save the two children? Because Jiang Qi''s identity is very noble and she has absolute dominance in the Jiang family, Liu pingting dare not question him or let him know that she heard their dialogue. Liu pingting didn''t dare to think much. She had to go back to her children and look after them first. ¡­¡­ Chu Ning and Liang Yi, although they are required to raise their babies at home, how can they really rest assured that there are more than hundreds of patients infected with influenza virus? Just can''t help, so we have to get together to relieve boredom and relax. While he was talking, the servant was driving people out and said, "our young grandmother has no guests." "I''ll meet Liang Yi and say a few words." Said the woman outside. The servant insisted: "our young grandmother is pregnant, and you came from the hospital again. Don''t say our young master will be angry at that time. Even we don''t want to have more contact with you. You go quickly. " "I disinfected it, no problem..." Liang Yi asked, "who''s over there?" "I''m Liu pingting, from the Jiang family. Dr. Liang, I know you are also a doctor. You are very good. My two sons are ill. If you have special drugs here, would you please give me some? " Liu pingting begged Gu Yunchen, but there was no result. Chapter 2140 Gu Yunchen can''t help it. The virus changes so fast that the drugs can''t keep up. It is said that Gu Yunchen''s medical skills are extraordinary. Liu pingting will come to Liang Yi to try her luck. Liang Yi shook his head: "I''m pregnant and didn''t participate in this thing. You go back. Chuning is here too. We are all pregnant and can''t see you. " Liu pingting wants to beg again. Liang Yi has turned and left. She has to return disappointed. When she came back to the hospital, Gu Yunchen saw her and sighed, "now there is no special medicine unless we find the source of the virus. I''ve been trying to find it, but there are too many patients, and my time alone is limited... " "Dr. Gu, as long as you find the source of the virus, can you really save my two sons?" "Of course. I still have this confidence. But the virus has changed many times. It''s not easy to find the source. I need at least a month. By then... " Gu Yunchen sighed softly. At that time, the number of deaths will increase. Now people in the Dragon empire are in danger. This influenza virus has brought countless losses. Many industries have been affected by the flu virus, and business has plummeted. The flow of people in airports, railway stations, bus stations and other places has also decreased sharply. Jiang Yuan and Jiang Chao fell ill, and the election of Fu Hongxuan and Jiang Qi also lost their previous heat and intensity, which shows the great impact of the influenza virus. "If you find the source of the virus, how many days will it take you to develop specific drugs?" "Within 72 hours." Liu pingting came out restlessly. Although she knew that it was impossible to find the source of the virus by herself. But for two sons She thought of the thing in Jiang Qi''s hand. What is it? What does Jiangqi know? Although she knew it was important and she shouldn''t touch the things of the Jiang flag, she had to try for her son, even if there was one in ten thousand hope. Jiang Qi looked for the two doctors again and said, "there are experts in the United States who helped me find the source of the virus. You take this to study and find specific drugs as soon as possible to control the disease." The doctor quickly reached for it. "Remember, this matter is very important. No more people should know about it. I''m also a foreign expert for help. It''s inconvenient for more people to know. " In the voice of the river flag, there was all kinds of seriousness. "We understand." "How long will it take to develop a specific drug?" Jiang Qi reconfirmed with them. "A month is sure." "Go." Jiang Qi waved his hand wearily. That was the drug containing the virus he first received from the US side, and it was also the drug he handed over to Fu Meirou for work. However, in order to cover up, he casually added some other miscellaneous powder that did not affect it. He had a splitting headache and was deeply upset. He didn''t rest for several days for his grandson''s illness. People poured water and took sleeping pills. He ate a lot. Then he closed his eyes. When he was worried, he always relied on sleeping pills to sleep. During this period of election, he had long relied on drugs to help him sleep. All this was secretly seen by Liu pingting outside. She was always docile in the Jiang family, so Jiang Qi never thought she was a threat. Chapter 2141 In addition, after giving birth to two children, her life is to accompany her children to various training classes and teach their children. She is completely a typical role of housewife. Although the Jiang family doesn''t look down on her and won''t tell her anything serious, they can rest assured that she knows she doesn''t have that ability and doesn''t want to make trouble. Seeing that Jiang Qi had found the source of the virus, she refused to give it to Gu Yunchen to study, but to another doctor. Liu pingting was full of doubts. There must be a problem. Obviously, giving this thing to Gu Yunchen is the most efficient. It takes a month for the two doctors to develop drugs. Both children are young. Where can they wait so long? When the specific drug is developed, I''m afraid the child will die long ago Liu pingting made up her mind and secretly opened the door of Jiang Qi''s study. In his study, even Mrs. Jiang doesn''t dare to go in at will. Liu pingting goes there for the first time. At ordinary times, she didn''t dare to do such a thing, but now, for the sake of her two sons, she couldn''t care at all. Jiang Qi took too much medicine and was unaware of it. Liu pingting finally found the location of his safe, entered the password she had secretly remembered, found the medicine bag from inside, secretly scraped half out, and then left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen worked continuously for many days. Finally, he was out of strength and couldn''t continue. Shen Jingyu personally drove to pick him up and sent him home. He was too tired and couldn''t sleep for a moment. Gu Yunchen lay on the front passenger''s seat and rubbed his temples all the time. Although he couldn''t sleep, it was unrealistic to let him continue his work at the moment. He didn''t show off his ability and closed his eyes. "Shen Jingyu, you can pick me up in person. I have to say, I''m quite moved." Shen Jingyu pursed her thin lips slightly, looked straight ahead, and said nothing. Gu Yunchen didn''t say any more and closed his eyes safely. At Gu''s house, Shen Jingyu accompanied Gu Yunchen into the living room. Liang Yi and Chu Ning are watching the news on the sofa. When they appear, they all stand up and smile at the same time. Gu Yunchen glanced at Shen Jingyu and said, "no wonder you sent me in person. You were kind. It turned out that you were just on the way..." Liang Yi walked towards him with a distressed face: "lie down and have a rest. I heard you''ve been suffering for several days. I''ll send someone to bring the bird''s nest and raise your stomach. " Gu Yunchen sat happily on the sofa, and his fatigue was swept away. Chuning said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you. Jing Yu, let''s go back first. " Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and hugged her. Although he didn''t struggle in the front line like Gu Yunchen these days, he has been busy maintaining local conditions and dealing with various affairs. However, to see Chu Ning''s smile is nothing. "Don''t drive. I have a driver at home." Chu Ning said painfully. Shen Jingyu nodded slightly, and Chu Ning was about to leave. A noisy bell rang outside the door. Someone rang the bell quickly and urgently. Shen Jingyu opened the door and kept defensive and vigilant until she saw that Liu pingting was standing outside. He is not familiar with this woman, but he also knows that she is Jiang Qi''s daughter-in-law. Chapter 2142 "Lord Shen, I''m looking for doctor Gu. I heard that he has gone home." Liu pingting said hurriedly, "I found the source of the virus and asked Dr. Gu to help develop specific drugs. My son is very ill. Only doctor Gu can help him. Doctor Gu... " Gu Yunchen got up from the sofa and strode over: "where did you find it?" "Doctor Gu, believe me, this must be true. Please, you must help. If you save my son, you can save others. " Liu pingting said with tears in her eyes. Although Gu Yunchen doesn''t think she has the ability to find this kind of thing. However, even if there is a little hope, he also needs to try. So many patients are still waiting for treatment, and the infection follows, which will lead to more healthy people becoming patients at any time. He said, "OK, I''ll go to the research room right away." Liang Yi was really distressed to see him come back and leave again. No matter he knew that it was useless to dissuade him at this moment, he whispered, "then go over there and I will take care of myself. Take this bird''s nest to the car. " Gu Yunchen dropped a kiss on her eyebrows: "wait for me to go home." "Where did you get it?" Shen Jingyu turned to Liu pingting with vigilant eyes. Liu pingting knew that it was important. She vaguely felt that this matter would affect her whole body. She dared not sell the Jiang flag. She just said, "Lord Shen, in fact, I don''t know. Someone gave it to me. I had to run for my son. But I really don''t know the source of things. " Shen Jingyu saw at a glance that she was lying, arranged for someone to look at her temporarily, and sent more people to guard Gu Yunchen. Since the source of this thing is unknown for the time being, it must be checked. At present, the most important thing is to let Gu Yunchen verify whether it is the source of the virus and whether it can be used immediately to develop specific drugs. "Jing Yu, go and be busy. I''ll just take the driver''s car home." Chu Ning said thoughtfully. "No, I''ll accompany you home first." Shen Jingyu whispered. They and Gu Yunchen went to the parking lot at the same time. Gu''s driver sent Gu Yunchen, and Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning home first. At this moment, Shen Jingyu doesn''t want chu Ning to be afraid alone. In the car, Chu Ning leaned against Shen Jingyu''s arms and said nothing to each other, but his heart was full of tacit understanding. After getting off the bus, Shen Jingyu picked her up, strode into the living room, walked up the stairs, entered the room, and put her on the bed: "have a good rest, don''t think about it, huh?" "Yes." "I''ll be back soon." Shen Jingyu kissed her eyes. Chu Ning grabbed his palm and was not willing to let go. Shen Jingyu smiled and said, "well, good night." "Jing Yu......" Chu Ning murmured his name. "Yes." Shen Jingyu whispered. Thousands of words, but they are just turned into silence tonight. With Chu Ning asleep, Shen Jingyu tidied up his skirt and strode out of the door. He soon went back to Gu Yunchen''s Research Institute. Qiao Hai ran to report: "Lord Shen, we asked everything we should ask. Liu pingting refused to say anything. She insisted that something was given to her anonymously. She didn''t know anything. Because she is from the Jiang family, we dare not force her too hard... " "I asked myself." A faint light flashed in Shen Jingyu''s eyes and rolled up the sleeves of his suit. Chapter 2143 At this moment, Gu Yunchen''s assistant hurried over and said, "Shen, doctor Gu, please come over. It''s urgent. " "Look at Liu pingting first. I''ll be right back." Shen Jingyu said that he didn''t believe Liu pingting didn''t know anything. If what she gave Gu Yunchen was true, it showed that the Jiang family had nothing to do with this incident. Shen Jingyu strides towards Gu Yunchen''s office. Seeing him coming, Gu Yunchen hurriedly said, "Liu pingting''s things are true. This is the source of the virus. You see, the first people to get sick was caused by this influenza virus. Later, these viruses entered the human body and produced completely different changes, so we were helpless. Now that we know the source, we can temporarily control the disease and wait for the development of specific drugs. " "Can we develop it now?" Shen Jingyu spoke. Gu Yunchen''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment: "Jing Yu, the basis of this influenza virus is the virus in your body at that time. Their base is the same, but it should be artificially modified later to increase infectivity and variability." "You mean..." Shen Jingyu''s tone took a trace of Senran. Gu Yunchen said reluctantly, "I need Chu Ning''s blood." In Shen Jingyu''s eyes, the wind and cloud rolled like thick ink. On the one hand, hundreds of lives and super infectivity, on the other hand, Chu Ning was pregnant... Every time, it happened that Chu Ning''s body was inconvenient. Moreover, even when she was in good health, Shen Jingyu was never willing to let her draw blood to do so much research. Gu Yunchen understands his mood, just as Liang Yi is the one who needs to cooperate. He can''t promise without scruples. Shen Jingyu''s Adam''s apple rolled: "didn''t you leave Ningning''s blood at the beginning, and you also have a suitable deposit. Did you say you didn''t need her to trouble again?" "It was. But look at the flu virus this time. Obviously, after multiple changes, the old methods have been useless. I can also be sure that this viral influenza is man-made and is by no means an ordinary seasonal infection. " Gu Yunchen said very firmly. Shen Jingyu''s jaw head: "it has something to do with the Jiang family." "The most likely is Jiangqi. Because of this matter, he benefited the most. He overcame Fu Hongxuan''s limelight by relying on his previous performance, and his support rate began to rise. " Gu Yunchen also said. It can be said that their ideas are very close to the truth. Just at the critical moment, we need evidence to support it. The most likely evidence is Liu pingting. Shen Jingyu said, "she may not speak. She is a member of the Jiang family. Being loyal to the Jiang family and bringing down the Jiang flag is not good for her and her two beloved sons. When Jiang Qi falls, her husband is incompetent, and her son will lose all shelter. " Gu Yunchen knew that what Shen Jingyu said was very reasonable. Shen Jingyu continued: "I''ll try anyway." He turned to go out, and Gu Yunchen followed behind him. At present, he found the source of the virus. The only important thing for the rest is whether Shen Jingyu can promise to let Chu Ning draw blood. Chapter 2144 Gu Yunchen knew it was a difficult decision. He couldn''t force Shen Jingyu, so he had to follow him. "I''ll go in and see Liu pingting." Shen Jingyu said. Qiao Hai nodded immediately: "Lord Shen, just now we told her that doctor Gu is promising to develop drugs, and the special drugs will come out soon. She is very happy." "What?" Shen Jingyu suddenly frowned fiercely, a cold air rose all over his body, and a bad hunch rose quickly in his heart. Qiao Hai was startled: "Shen, because she has been asking about the progress of the drug, just now Dr. Gu''s assistant said it was promising, so we told Liu pingting... Did we do anything wrong?" Shen Jingyu suddenly pushed the door open. On the sofa inside, Liu pingting was bleeding and lying on the sofa. Her face was as pale as dust. Qiao Hai ran up and saw that Liu pingting had lost her breath. Gu Yunchen strode forward, explored her carotid artery and confirmed that she was dead. He shook his head at Shen Jingyu. Qiao Hai blamed himself very much: "Lord Shen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we are incompetent and didn''t take good care of Liu pingting. Please punish us." He wondered, Liu pingting, what''s going on? Is it suicide or murder? If it''s suicide, isn''t Liu pingting most concerned about her two sons? Why did she choose suicide after knowing that there were drugs to treat it? Shouldn''t she wait until her son gets better? If it''s a homicide, it''s heavily guarded here. How did the murderer do it in a short time? Shen Jingyu reluctantly pressed the center of his eyebrows. In fact, he already had this hunch in his heart. He just came a step late and gave Liu pingting a chance to commit suicide. "It''s suicide. Register and report." Shen Jingyu sighed helplessly. Qiao Hai also blamed himself: "I''m sorry, Lord Shen. We didn''t take good care of her. The Jiang family will never give up. At that time, I will bear the responsibility... " "The Jiang family will make trouble, but they dare not make it big. You can withstand the pressure for a while. You won''t have any responsibility. " Shen Jingyu said confidently that he expected Jiang Qi not to investigate to the end, but making a noise is something he must do. Although Qiao Hai doesn''t understand the reason, he knows that Shen Jingyu''s words don''t need any doubt. Just do it. Gu Yunchen understood Shen Jingyu''s meaning and said, "Liu pingting doesn''t want to tell us the truth, so she knows her son is saved and would rather commit suicide to keep the whole Jiang family. It also shows that she got her things from Jiangqi. Only by committing suicide can she never open her mouth, let Jiang Qi forgive her recklessness, and let Jiang Qi continue to love the two children. Mother... Mother''s love. " Gu Yunchen said to himself, "of course the river flag will make trouble. Wouldn''t it be guilty to calm things down directly? But we can''t make a big noise. If it''s too hard, it''s easy to be exposed... " Shen Jingyu glanced at the dead woman on the sofa. From the time she stole something and gave it to Gu Yunchen, she knew that her fate could not be controlled by herself. She directly paved the health and future of her two sons with her own life. This is a woman who can''t rank among the social celebrities in Jingyuan, but tonight, she has a name here in Gu Yunchen and Shen Jingyu. Chapter 2145 Shen Jingyu suddenly let go of her hand rubbing the center of her eyebrows and said, "Qiao Hai, wait, temporarily block the death of Liu pingting. Now that she is dead, we must not let her die for nothing. " Gu Yunchen thought: "do you want to use her to attract the Jiang flag?" ¡­¡­ Jiang Qi slept heavily after taking sleeping pills, but the side effects of sleeping pills were also great. When he woke up, the whole person was drowsy. People who can achieve his position have always had a keen nerve. Although Liu pingting didn''t leave any clues, he suddenly had a premonition of something bad in his heart. He sat up at once and went straight to the safe. Everything in it was intact, and there was no sign of movement. But he still opened the medicine bag and examined it carefully. The amount of medicine in the medicine bag is very small, just a few grams. After the loss, it is very obvious, or Jiang Qi is familiar with it. Even if it is 0.1 gram less, he can find it. Jiang Qi was furious and shouted, "housekeeper! housekeeper! Special help! Special help! " The housekeeper and the special assistant come together. Watching Jiang Qi lose his temper with fear, I don''t know what happened. "Who has entered my study!" Jiang Qi roared. The housekeeper and the special assistant were trembling. In the Jiang family, no one dared to enter his study without the personal command of the Jiang flag. There are no servants to clean here. Usually, they are special helpers or housekeepers to carry out sanitation work under the eyes of Jiang Qi. "Sir, when you were sleeping, I held back all the servants. No one dared to come." Said the housekeeper at once. The special assistant said, "I received several calls from the presidential palace in the study next door and didn''t come out for a moment. There are phone records to testify. " Jiang Qi believes in them and has been with his old people for many years. He asked in a low voice, "what about the rest of the family?" "Young grandma came back and said she came to get some food for the two young masters. As for where she went, we didn''t dare ask. " The housekeeper whispered. Jiang Qi''s heart suddenly became clear that it must be Liu pingting! She must be for the sake of Jiang Yuan and Jiang Chao, so she secretly knew something and took her own things. What a woman''s view, stupid! "Housekeeper, find her right away." Jiang Qi arranged a housekeeper and began to call Liu pingting. Liu pingting is usually silent and very honest. Unexpectedly, she is a time bomb. This made Jiang Qi very angry. The call to Liu pingting was not answered. The housekeeper came up again later and said, "the driver said that the young grandmother went to see doctor Gu and was left by Lord Shen. Now the person is missing." Jiang Qi is extremely angry, which shows that Shen Jingyu has been staring at himself. He was unprecedentedly flustered... Originally everything went well, but finally there was a problem. Up to now, things have taken a sharp turn and gone in a direction beyond his control. If Shen Jingyu finds out that he did it himself, he will not only lose his qualification to run for election, but also lose his fame and reputation, and his years of accumulation will come to naught. Fu Hongxuan, in particular, has always been ruthless and strict with his own people. Jiang Qi felt that he had no way back from standing on the cliffs for a while. "What did Shen Jingyu say?" Asked Jiang Qi. Chapter 2146 The special assistant had already consulted Shen Jingyu and said, "Shen said that he had stayed, and some things need to be asked clearly. I even talked to the president. The president said, "Shen Jingyu has his reason to keep people. As long as the procedures are complete, we have no right to interfere." Jiang Qi was in a panic, but his face was unusually calm. He thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll see Shen Jingyu myself." ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu is in Gu Yunchen''s laboratory. It is said that Liu pingting was also left here, and Shen Jingyu was personally detained and interrogated. Jiang flag appeared with people. Shen Jingyu sat in an office temporarily cleaned up, with an indifferent look and a sneer on his lips. He was sure of the victory. Jiang Qi laughed and said, "Jing Yu, I heard that you have found the source of the virus. Now you are developing special drugs. It seems that the situation is very smooth." "Yes. Thanks to the young grandmother of the Jiang family, she got the source of the virus and sent it to us. Otherwise, there would be no result so soon. " Shen Jingyu smiled and stood up, "Minister Jiang, is also for this matter?" Jiang Qi''s smile remained unchanged, but the bottom of his eyes burst open and said, "I just feel strange that pingting didn''t take care of her two grandchildren when they were ill, and they disappeared. It turned out that she came to see Lord Shen and doctor Gu. Lord Shen, since you have solved more than half of the problems, it''s unnecessary for you to keep pingting. Let me take it back. The child is young and seriously ill. He can''t live without his mother. Lord Shen is also a father. Can you understand? " "Minister Jiang, Ms. Liu said she had a lot to tell us and would cooperate with us to investigate some things. She was unwilling to leave herself." "So I can''t agree to your request for the time being. The two children are also taken care of by special doctors. Ms. Liu is very relieved. Besides, I''d better leave this condition to professional people. " Shen Jingyu''s words are watertight. After Liu pingting''s death was concealed, no one except Qiao Hai and Gu Yunchen knew that Jiang Qi was naturally flustered. Now the fight with Shen Jingyu has no chance of winning. Jiang Qi can only take risks and move on. He suddenly changed his subject and said, "the two doctors here just told me that they also found the source of the virus. It turned out that Fu Meirou gave them this thing. It seems that Fu Meirou is very clear about this matter, so I''m afraid that Lord Shen can''t handle it. I asked someone to bring Fu Meirou here. " Since Shen Jingyu has caught the handle, Jiang Qi can only push all the things on Fu Meirou. Fu Meirou was given the medicine at the beginning, and he had been prepared for it for a long time. Once there was an accident, he would completely get rid of the relationship, and everything fell on Fu Meirou. His expression returned to his usual composure. Putting the blame on Fu Meirou can not only wash himself, but also let Fu Hongxuan fall into the situation of being questioned again. After all, although Fu Meirou usually helps herself, who can say that Fu Meirou is not Fu Hongxuan''s biological daughter? Of course, a father is responsible for what his own daughter does. Shen Jingyu calmly looked at Jiang Qi and said, "so what does Minister Jiang mean?" Chapter 2147 "I''m not sure about it. But according to Shen, the spread of the influenza virus is man-made. In that case, I think Fu Meirou is very suspected. After all, she took out the source of the virus and had contact with Liu pingting before. Since Fu Meirou is my subordinate and my niece, of course I can''t cover her up. Naturally, I want to kill my relatives in righteousness. I should check it carefully. If she should take responsibility, she should take it well. " Jiang Qi showed a winning smile. Shen Jingyu, if you want to fight with me, you''re still a little short! "In addition, if Fu Meirou has done such a thing, I will check it as soon as possible. Once the evidence is collected, I will send it all as soon as possible." With that, Jiang Qi shook hands and left. Soon, his men sent Fu Meirou over. Fu Meirou''s long hair was not taken care of. It hung and covered most of her face. Her lips without makeup were brought over with a pale color. She really didn''t expect that the matter had not been exposed, just because there was something wrong with Liu pingting, Jiang Qi would hand himself over directly. In her eyes, there was extreme gloom, and the whole person was so depressed that she lost her brilliance. She just stood in front of Shen Jingyu, and her heart was too empty to hold anything. It seems that all the struggle in this life has lost its luster. "Qiao Hai, take her down first." Shen Jingyu said in a flat voice. "Shen Jingyu, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Fu Meirou looked up sadly. Shen Jingyu''s voice was flat: "you will naturally say what you want to say. I''m not in the mood to ask what you don''t want to say." Jiang Qi wants Fu Meirou to be the scapegoat. Naturally, he will collect evidence. Shen Jingyu doesn''t even need to check anything. He just waits for Jiang Qi to deliver it. In front of this scene, it was just a dog biting game. Shen Jingyu didn''t even bother to waste time on it. Fu Meirou was full of sadness and anxiety. Her father was unreliable. As a result, her uncle was even more indifferent than her father. Once something happened, he put it on her. Didn''t she want to live today? She thought of it, but she never thought about her failure. She just wanted to succeed and move towards a peak that did not depend on anyone. "May I have a cigarette?" Fu Meirou asked. Shen Jingyu stopped smoking long ago. He winked at Qiao Hai, who gave Fu Meirou a cigarette. Fu Meirou lit it, took a long breath and spit out a thick smoke ring. She bowed her head and smoked like this all the time, as if this was the only thing worth doing seriously in the world. "Shen Jingyu, why do you all treat me like this?" Fu Meirou finally seemed satisfied, holding a cigarette and holding her arm in one hand. Shen Jingyu looked calm, her eyes remained calm and silent. "You are like this, my father is like this, and so is my uncle. What did I do wrong? Is it wrong that I don''t want to rely on anyone? " Shen Jingyu gently clasped his fingers on the table, then stood up, "what did the person you hurt do wrong?" With that, he turned away without hesitation. When he got home, he smelled the smoke on his body. He changed his clothes before he went in. Chuning and several small milk bags are chatting. Lele runs to hold Shen Jingyu''s thigh. Shen Jingyu picked him up with one hand and said, "did you make Ning unhappy?" Chapter 2148 "I''m good. I won''t make Ning angry. If you don''t believe yourself, ask Ning Ning. " Children''s music is tender. "I believe it. Go and play. " Shen Jingyu put him down and patted his ass. Three small milk bags ran to the amusement room. Shen Jingyu sat down, hugged Chu Ning and whispered, "Liu pingting is dead." "Ah." Chu Ning was stunned. He said something about Liu pingting. Chu Ning, as a mother, couldn''t help but feel sad at the thought of what Liu pingting did. Sure enough, maternal love will give people the strength to do anything. "Jiang Qi pushed Fu Meirou out to take the blame. If the evidence is conclusive, it will fall on Fu Meirou. " Chu Ning didn''t know how to judge. He didn''t speak. He just leaned on Shen Jingyu and digested the news silently. Shen Jingyu looked at her seriously and provoked her chin: "and... Gu Yunchen needs to draw your blood for research. Ning Ning, I shouldn''t have told you this, but I can''t hide it from you. " Chuning clenched his fingers and bit his lips slightly. The pain color in Shen Jingyu''s eyes spread deeply, and his pupil seemed to be broken into countless pieces. It was not only his heartache for her, but also his helplessness to make a decision on this matter. Even if he didn''t talk about it, many people will tell her at that time. He still wanted her to hear it from his mouth. Chu Ning''s face relaxed: "will it hurt the child?" "I told Gu Yunchen to smoke 100cc at most. No more, it''s impossible. " Shen Jingyu whispered. Because the blood of he Yiming and Chu Zhuohang can''t be used, only Chu Ning and children can. The child was definitely impossible to consider, so it finally fell on Chu Ning. Chu Ning smiled and stretched out his hand to hold his face: "if 100cc is OK, it won''t hurt my body. Don''t worry "Ning Ning." Of course, Shen Jingyu knows that 100cc is not harmful, but what he loves is that she has to bear these with her child. Said to protect her, but every time he encountered such a thing, he still needed her to pay after a dilemma. He is too incompetent as a husband. Chu Ning relaxed a lot and rubbed his chin with his fingers: "don''t worry, I know you don''t want to hurt me. But I won''t mind if I can help so many people and resolve this crisis. Even if our daughter knows, she will choose to do so. Isn''t it? " "Ning Ning." Shen Jingyu held her finger and put it on his lips. He was so distressed that the tip of his nose was sour. In the evening, he Yiming and Chu Zhuohang came to see Chu Ning. He Yiming whispered, "can''t you use mine? They studied me before. Why not now? " "Yunchen said that we must use Ningning in advance, otherwise we can''t drive out the special medicine within 72 hours. You can use it later. But if the situation is not controlled in time, the infection rate will continue to rise. " Shen Jingyu said. Chu Zhuohang held Chu Ning''s hand. It was difficult to hide the pain at the bottom of his eyes. Unfortunately, although his blood was suitable, he had a disease, and the blood was not suitable at all. Otherwise, where does Chu Ning need to pay so with pregnancy. Rarely, Shen Jingyu didn''t eat Chu Zhuohang''s vinegar and let him take Chu Ning to speak in a low voice. Chapter 2149 "Well, you go back first. I don''t know. I thought we were separated. If you say it just because I want to draw 100cc of blood, you will arouse the public. It''s terrible to make people laugh. " Chu Ning was already at peace because he knew he wouldn''t hurt his child. Her dimple was like a flower, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were relaxed and comfortable, and she didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, it made Shen Jingyu hurt more. She hurt to the bone. Chu Zhuohang stood up for a long time and said, "I''ll come with you tomorrow. You have a good rest at night. " "Well." He Yiming also patted her head: "I''ll come tomorrow." "You''d better stay with your sister-in-law. She''s going to have a baby." "If I don''t come with you, your sister-in-law will be upset. You think she''s not worried about you? " He Yiming said angrily. "All right." Chu Ning nodded cleverly. Shen Jingyu accompanied her to watch the stars on the terrace until she fell asleep. The next morning, Shen Jingyu accompanied Chu Ning to Gu Yunchen''s research room. Gu Yunchen showed a guilty look: "Chu Ning, I''m sorry again." "There''s no need to say sorry. I''m glad I can help." Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "I will draw 100cc of blood. Then you will eat more delicious food and make it up soon. You are a pregnant woman. You may feel dizzy and look bad after blood drawing, but everything is normal. Of course, if you feel uncomfortable during the blood drawing, stop at any time. " This is not so much to explain to Chu Ning as to explain to Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu stood aside, restrained all his Qi and separated from anyone, but who couldn''t feel his anger? At ordinary times, Chu Ning would feel distressed and anxious if he hurt any place, not to mention watching her draw blood. "Let''s start." Gu Yunchen now especially understood Shen Jingyu''s mood and patted him on the shoulder. Shen Jingyu sat down and held Chu Ning in his arms. Chu Ning raised her eyebrows and smiled, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. It''s really bad for pregnant women to draw blood, but it shouldn''t be a big problem because they draw less. Shen Jingyu''s fingers fell on her, and the pain rolled in her eyes, gently holding her. Gu Yunchen gave her disinfection measures, and then began to draw blood. The insertion of the needle made chuning shrink instinctively, and his toes curled up. "Uncomfortable?" Shen Jingyu asked in a low voice. "Okay. I can insist. " Chu Ning smiled. Shen Jingyu''s fingers tightened, and his aura was frightening. The time of blood drawing is actually very short, but Shen Jingyu feels that it has been a long time. Finally, Gu Yunchen said, "it''s OK." Shen Jingyu looks down at Chu Ning. Although she smiles, her complexion obviously goes down. It''s really not a thing that doesn''t hurt her body to smoke more than normal blood during pregnancy. The nurse rushed to deliver the hot soup and food already prepared, as well as blood tonic drugs. Shen Jingyu took the medicine and gave it to Chu Ning before he took the food. "I''ll just eat it myself." Chuning was embarrassed in front of so many people. "Hey, me." Shen Jingyu saw that her lips were white and her heart was painful and heavy. Although nothing can make up for her, doing more can make up for a little. Chapter 2150 He blew the soup to the right temperature and sent it to her mouth. Suddenly there was a noisy voice outside. Gu Yunchen asked his assistant to go out and have a look. After the assistant ran out, he came back soon and said, "it''s the patient''s family. They heard that Miss Chu''s blood can develop special drugs. They all came to ask Miss Chu to donate blood." "Isn''t it already being processed?" Gu Yunchen said, "let them leave." "They don''t believe it." The assistant was also worried, "I wouldn''t listen to anything. Someone must have incited them to come. Really, Miss Chu has paid enough, and they are not satisfied. " The voice outside became louder. Someone even pulled up the banner and shouted, "Chu Ning, save people! We have to save people! Hiding is nothing! Save people! " "Chu Ning, come out! Donate blood! " "Hurry up and save so many sick people. Don''t hide!" These people, finding hope, refused to leave. They were incited by Jiang Qi. They were very angry and thought that Chu Ning would not help, so they came impulsively for the sake of their family. However, no matter how the assistants explained, they refused to leave without seeing Chu Ning''s blood. It seems that they are afraid that once they leave, their family will have no hope. Some older people are very stubborn, especially. He Yiming and Chu Zhuohang were not in the mood to reason with them at the moment. They walked in and said, "Jing Yu, let''s go back with Ning first." "Good." Shen Jingyu picked up Chu Ning and whispered, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay." "Go through the back door. We''ve cleaned up over there. No one is coming. " Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming protect them from left to right. Shen Jingyu strode towards the other side with Chu Ning in his arms. Who knows, those people soon got the news and stopped here, because they were just ordinary people and all the patients'' families. The subordinates of the Chu family and the Shen family couldn''t drive them away, so they gave them a chance. "Chu Ning''s blood, don''t hide. Give us an account. " "Yes, so many people are still suffering, but you enjoy happiness here. Why?" When Shen Jingyu heard these words, his breath became cold. Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming were also awed in their hearts. Whether Chu Ning saves them or not is her own freedom. No one can force her. Chu Ning also chose to sacrifice himself and help others every time. He never flinched back. Just like this time, he got the news last night and came here early this morning. He had no intention of prevaricating and shirking his responsibility at all. She was so kind and strong, but in the eyes of these people, she escaped blame. What if she doesn''t pay? That''s her right and freedom! She can choose to refuse for herself and her children. These people will only hold high the moral flag and put their interests above others. a motley crew! "Chu Ning has drawn blood, and Dr. Gu is developing it. If you go on like this, you will only delay the process of treatment. " Chu Zhuohang said simply that it is useless to tell these people the truth, and they will only pay attention to their own situation. Sure enough, some people hesitated when they heard that the treatment would be delayed. But someone still said, "we didn''t see Chu Ning draw blood. Who knows if she did? Are you trying to trick us back first? " Chapter 2151 "That is, we don''t believe it if we don''t see her smoking." "Let her smoke and then say, why is she hiding so many people need her?" "She can no longer hide and tuck in the matter of saving people. She must stand up!" Everyone is shouting and taking it for granted. "She didn''t smoke. What did she do here early in the morning? Is it fun? " Chu Zhuohang was extremely disappointed with these people and asked in a harsh voice. Chu Ning came down from Shen Jingyu''s arms, and her stomach was completely pregnant. When they saw that she was a pregnant woman, they were stunned. They didn''t know the situation, but someone told them that Chu Ning''s blood worked, but she wouldn''t blood and might have to escape abroad. They were so excited that they ran all the way to encircle, chase and intercept. Seeing that she is a pregnant woman, some people naturally understand that this situation requires blood donation, and how much harm it will do to the body itself. Many pregnant women don''t need to draw blood. Just to ensure that they and their fetus are not anaemic, they already need good maintenance. For a moment, everyone regretted the violent words just now. Chu Ning was a pregnant woman with six years of pregnancy, and what did they say? Language often hurts more than a sharp arrow. "I already smoked." Looking at the faces in front of him, Chu Ning''s voice was calm, calm and gentle. On a small face the size of a palm, because she had just drawn blood, she was a little pale at the moment. There was no blood on her face and lips. The mouths of the people who had just been shouting fell on her face and could no longer speak. Is it really appropriate to force other people''s families for their own family? Everyone can''t help but fall into reflection. Although many of these people are excited because their relatives are ill, they don''t get sick. They just think that Chu Ning should use blood to prevent everyone. At the moment, in sharp contrast to Chu Ning, shouldn''t they be ashamed? Several small milk bags ran over from one side and came to Chu Ning''s side. Tong Zhen''s eyes looked at everyone under the stage. At the moment, Chu Ning is just an ordinary mother, with children around her and a new life in her stomach. Everyone believed her and no one questioned her again. Shen Jingyu''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, reached out to pick up Chu Ning and turned away. These people no longer wantonly chase up, with shame on their faces, watching Chu Ning and others leave. Chuning asked with concern, "is it all three small bags of blood? Will my sister hurt or cry? " "Huhu doesn''t hurt." Lele skillfully came forward and gently called her shoulder for Ning Ning. Chuning''s depression was swept away: "good, no, Ningning and her sister are very good." Ann quickly took out a piece of chocolate, disassembled it and handed it to her: "eat this, Ning Ning, and it will be fine soon." It was because she had drawn blood just now, and there were a lot of people around, so her face was ugly. Now, the person you love is around, and some nutrition is added, and the blood color on your face will soon recover. Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming could not help but feel relieved. Chapter 2152 When she got home and settled down, Shen Jingyu took her to bed: "I got up too early in the morning. Now I''ll squint a little." "Fortunately, I''m not very sleepy." Chu Ning smiled sweetly. "The mental state has almost recovered. Now I feel good." Shen Jingyu''s chin rested on her hair and held her quietly. "Don''t be angry with those people outside. They must be bewitched and anxious before they come to trouble. Most ordinary people can''t tell what''s hidden in it. They can''t stand at any height to see the problem. They just want people around them to be safe. " Listening to her light voice, Shen Jingyu nodded, "I understand." "That''s why someone needs to shoulder the responsibilities of the state and society. Many people don''t have that ability. They need people like you and the president to lead and point out a direction to them." "You were suffering, but now I need your comfort." Shen Jingyu said with a low smile. "It is because I am suffering that I know you are suffering." Chu Ning smiled, and his beautiful eyes were full of happiness, "and anyway, I''m so happy. With a good husband like you, such a good family and brothers, as well as a son and a daughter in his stomach, sometimes I can pay a little for others, as if I can neutralize it, so as not to lose when the moon is full." Shen Jingyu rubbed her hair: "yes, you are beautiful. What you say is the most reasonable." "Of course." ¡­¡­ Gu Yunchen got Chu Ning''s blood, and the special drug was soon developed. Hundreds of patients received drugs and were followed up after taking them in the hospital. Gu Yunchen also made targeted disinfectants according to the source of the virus to disinfect patients'' families, hospitals, streets and public places. The influenza virus has finally been controlled in recent days, the infectivity has been reduced, and the patient''s condition has been stabilized. ¡­¡­ The president''s office. Fu Meirou sat in a chair with a dejected face. Jiang Qi, Shen Jingyu and others sat apart. Fu Hongxuan''s hair became more white after Fu Meirou''s accident. He worked hard and maintained his mental state. Suddenly, he collapsed a little badly. His eyes still write firm faith, but the naked eye can see the traces of chapped. His most valued daughter has done such a thing, which makes a huge wave surge in his heart. Jiang Qi called out the special assistant and said, "pass the evidence to Mr. Zhang." He wanted to collect evidence of Fu Meirou''s poisoning. It was really simple and easy. When Fu Meirou went to work, he was naturally worried. All of them were followed secretly and photographed. Once the situation changes, it can be entirely on Fu Meirou. Among the evidence presented to Fu Hongxuan, Fu Meirou personally put the drugs containing the virus into the barreled water of the hospital. That is the source of this incident. In order not to expose the trace, Fu Meirou didn''t fake her hand and operated the knife himself. It is precisely because of what she did with her own hands that the photo was taken very clearly, which clearly included her whole person into the shooting scope of the photo. Fu Hongxuan slapped on the evidence and trembled with anger: "Fu Meirou, why did you do this!" Chapter 2153 "I can''t escape this time. You can punish me as you want." Fu Meirou whispered, with hoarseness caused by smoking too much. She knows too well, but she is used by Jiang Qi. The evidence brought by Jiang Qi is irrefutable. At this point, she didn''t have to say anything. What''s more, Fu Hongxuan, who has never used his power to plan any private interests for his family all the time. Jiang Qi said, "Sir, rourourou is your daughter. What''s the purpose of her doing this time? I''m afraid she can''t get rid of her husband." "What do you mean?" Fu Hongxuan asked. Jiang Qi smiled faintly: "when Rourou came to help me, I was very confused. As your own daughter, she wanted to come to me. Why? Now it seems that the answer is still obvious. As my subordinate, I am naturally responsible for her accident. But do you have more responsibilities as a father? When she came to me, did she have your meaning in it? " Fu Hongxuan recognized the hidden meaning of his words and said coldly, "I don''t need to involve softness in the competition between us." "But now the facts are in front of us... Sir, Fu Meirou is the culprit of this incident. There is a lot of discussion outside. In that case, let''s make this matter public to calm everyone''s anger. What others think then is everyone''s business. " Jiang Qi kept a smile on his face. Fu Meirou has nothing to do with everything. Since Fu Meirou did it, it is difficult to ensure that people outside will not be associated with Fu Hongxuan. At that time, the Fu family will have a hypocritical reputation of trying to win the election, secretly poisoning the people, and publicly being a good man. Fu Hongxuan followed Fu Meirou''s defeat this time and entered a situation of complete defeat. Jiang Qi can reap profits and get the highest income at the least cost. Jiangqi seems to have seen a sharp rise in support. He was innocent and upright. He was not involved in this incident. He happened to be the best president-elect. Fu Meirou''s eyes fell on Jiang Qi. At this moment, she realized how valuable the conduct of a person who does not seek private rights like her father is. No matter how much he can get and plot, Jiang Qi is just a mean person. It is a common thing to interfere with the election campaign and manipulate the will of the public by means. It can only be done by stepping on the bones of how many people. She didn''t understand these principles before, and thought she could walk over on the steel wire rope, but now she repented. It''s too late. Jiang Qi said, "Mr. President, let''s publish the investigation results of this matter. Because Gu Yunchen has saved the patient, the patient and the patient''s family have no right to get the truth. The public has the right to know who caused them to become like that and who should bear the responsibility of dying patients. " There was silence in the president''s office. Presidential aides and special aides all know what kind of storm will be caused by such an announcement. The only beneficiary is Jiang Qi. Chapter 2154 Fu Hongxuan hung his head. They could not guess what he was thinking. They only knew that the deep cold shrouded in him was shocking. "Minister Jiang, we haven''t heard Liu pingting''s testimony yet. It''s too early to fix all this on Fu Meirou?" Shen Jingyu, who had never spoken, spoke. Jiang Qi snorted, "didn''t she find the source of the virus from Fu Meirou? As you can see, she has been in private contact with Fu Meirou. What testimony does she need. Can''t video be evidence? " A mere Liu pingting, Jiang Qi has not been paid attention to. Besides, she is just the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. Jiang Qi has no feelings for her. The child''s mother can be found when she is gone, and the son''s wife can be remarried when she is gone. When Liu pingting comes out under the protection of Shen Jingyu, he will never let her live. "That''s not what Liu pingting said." Shen Jingyu kindly reminded, "she pointed out that there was another person who owned the medicine bag, and there were his fingerprints on it. She can also provide more other evidence. After all, she lives under the same roof as the real culprit. There are many kinds of evidence that can be provided. Fu Meirou, meet her then. I want to know more evidence. " Fu Meirou had already lost heart at the moment and said, "OK." Jiang Qi''s breathing became louder. Liu pingting, his daughter-in-law, stole drugs from him. I don''t know what else was recorded as evidence. These days, he has arranged for someone to save Liu pingting, but it has not succeeded. No one knows where Shen Jingyu locked her up. This is a hidden danger and a witness that Jiang Qi is most afraid of so far. Shen Jingyu said, "so far, we can''t decide that Fu Meirou is the only culprit. Therefore, the time to report to the public should stand back. Since you want to tell them, they have the right to know all the truth. " Jiang Qi turned and left. When leaving only his own people, Fu Hongxuan glanced at Shen Jingyu and asked, "Fu Meirou, tell me what''s going on and what''s the connection with Jiang Qi." Fu Meirou didn''t hide anything and said everything in detail. Fu Hongxuan kept shaking his head: "it''s outrageous. He doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously. Do you study with him?" Fu Meirou stared sadly at her fingers and showed no interest in Fu Hongxuan''s scolding and education. "And then?" Fu Hongxuan continued to ask. "It''s nothing. Then it''s my responsibility. I''ll bear it. In addition to this matter, Jiang Qi also has other things such as money collection and corruption. Some I got evidence, some I didn''t. And when he gave me drugs, I had recordings most of the time. Take whatever you want. Want me to die? Damn him! " Fu Meirou showed a cruel smile, which appeared on her generous and beautiful face, which made people feel cold. She has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Cooperating with Jiang Qi, she can''t only leave her own handle to Jiang Qi. She also grabbed a lot of handles of Jiang Qi. If you want to die, die together. ¡­¡­ After going out, Jiang Qi met his staff, partners and so on. I heard about this incident. In fact, those who are in it can''t imagine that Jiang Qi did it? Chapter 2155 But without evidence, no one will say it. Many things are just tacit, especially when it comes to your own interests. The collaborator spent a lot of money on Jiang Qi. Naturally, he will fight until he succeeds in the election. "Now things are so difficult, what should we do? How to deal with Liu pingting? " Someone asked. We discussed it together. Jiang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll get things done. Everybody, just wait and continue to invest money and make money in the future. " He came out and arranged his special help: "Shen Jingyu wants to arrange Fu Meirou and Liu pingting to meet tonight. We must take this opportunity to bring Liu pingting..." He raised his hand and made a movement around his neck. Fu Meirou is Fu Hongxuan''s own daughter. We must consider the evidence she brings out. But Liu pingting is from his Jiang family. If Liu pingting publicly identifies him, things will be very bad. Tezhu nodded secretly, but he knew that things were not so easy to succeed. Before, they arranged for people to kill patients with lesions. There was no strict protection in those places, and the patients had no power to fight back. But under Shen Jingyu''s close supervision, moving Liu pingting is really an even more difficult task. Jiang Qi glanced at him: "no matter how difficult it is, we have to do it. Otherwise, you and I will come to no good end. " At night. It was unusually dark. Street lights shone on the cold streets, and occasionally a few cars passed by. Shen Jingyu arranged for Liu pingting and Fu Meirou to meet at a hotel not far from the presidential palace. After hearing the news, Jiang Qi arranged special help to take people there. Their only purpose tonight is to make Liu pingting never speak again. In the hotel, Qiao Hai was guarded with people, loose outside and tight inside. Liu pingting is to be brought here from Gu Yunchen''s research room. Jiang Qi''s people can only do it on the road. They are also willing to do it on the road. In this way, they can choose a better path when running away, and can better avoid Shen Jingyu''s too strict guards. A black car came out of Gu Yunchen''s research room. If there was no accident, Liu pingting should be sitting in this car. The killer confirmed his identity from a distance with a telescope. His Petite head, Zhang Huang''s look, facial features, eyebrows and eyes were all like Liu pingting. They have been prepared for a long time and are waiting for this moment. However, at the moment when they were going to pull the trigger, Shen Jingyu appeared around them and surrounded them: "don''t move!" The killers were stunned and slowly put down their weapons one by one. At the moment, he Yiming and others followed Fu Hongxuan and went straight to Jiang Qi''s residence. He had taken sleeping pills and was called up by the housekeeper. When he heard that Fu Hongxuan and he Yiming came, Jiang Qi was slightly stunned, but he didn''t worry much. Liu pingting''s case, even if it happened, was difficult to involve him. It''s just that he left this hidden danger, which really gave him a headache. "Minister Jiang, please come back with us again to cooperate with the investigation." He Yiming said. "So late, what can''t wait until tomorrow?" Jiang Qi is still in his pajamas and doesn''t look a little uncomfortable. Chapter 2156 "Liu pingting almost had an accident just now. We found a lot of other things just now." He Yiming said faintly, but his attitude was very firm. Fu Hongxuan also came with him. He could let him come forward in person and just take a person back. Obviously, it matters. Jiang Qi stabilized his mind and said, "I''ll change my clothes." "Please take your clothes and change them in the car." He Yiming said. Jiang Qi''s face flashed unhappy, but he didn''t say any more. He went out with he Yiming. All the staff returned to the Baijing palace building where the presidential palace was located and stood by again. Shen Jingyu soon appeared. He was wearing a strict uniform, with a cool and steady expression in his eyebrows. Even in front of Fu Hongxuan, Jiang Qi and others, he could not be ignored. Jiang Qi snorted unhappily, "come to me so late. What else do you have to say?" "Minister Jiang, just now we have all kinds of evidence. It has been listed that Fu Meirou used the medicine at your instigation." "Ridiculous!" Jiang Qi said, "in less than one night, are you going to put the responsibility on me?" Shen Jingyu said calmly, "in addition to this, we just caught the man you arranged to kill Liu pingting." Jiang Qi''s lips wore a cynical smile: "then?" "Then, the evidence of Minister Jiang''s corruption and bending the law for personal gain in recent years was also found just now." Jiang Qi''s face suddenly changed. What did he think of? Just now he has been dealing with Liu pingting. He must let someone solve the matter first, and Shen Jingyu happened to catch him at this time point. It can be said that Shen Jingyu is really an expert in using time and opportunities. He makes full use of any chance. The voice of Jiang Qi became a little trembling: "Shen Jingyu, why do you say I have done these things? Why not add a crime? " "I think if you are really guilty, you have to hand it over to the court. Now, Minister Jiang, you have no right to continue to serve, and the election can only be stranded. We have the right to detain you. " Shen Jingyu waved and someone immediately caught the Jiang flag. It can be said that the facts that Jiang Qi once covered up were all found out by Shen Jingyu with the momentum of thunder in just a few hours tonight. Of course, this also depends on Fu Meirou, a tainted witness who has always been on guard against Jiang Qi. She has more things than anyone. When Fu Meirou provided clues, Shen Jingyu went to check the evidence and got twice the result with half the effort. Shen Jingyu threw out the information in his hand and threw it in front of Jiang Qi. All the books and clues left by work are recorded. Even if Jiang Qi wants to deny it, it is impossible. Including his own staff, they all know that the matter is important, and no one dares to say a word about it. At the moment, only stopping the loss in time and cutting the relationship with him is the right way. What is really important is that Jiang Qi used to have a lot of power in his hands. Now he Yiming has incorporated it with people - if he continues to master so much power, even if there is evidence, he can''t do anything about Jiang Qi. This is also the ultimate goal that Shen Jingyu uses Liu pingting to draw Jiang Qi''s attention tonight. Chapter 2157 Without the manpower that can be used, Jiang Qi is equivalent to a light pole commander. He can''t compete with Shen Jingyu and he Yiming at all. At the moment, he stood where he was and felt a whirling dizziness. Only then did he know that he was wrong tonight. He was too rigid in the handling of small things and ignored all kinds of major events. Shen Jingyu and he Yiming were able to do this. They didn''t know how long they had planned before. Jiang Qi admitted that he had no choice but to make up his mind. There was nothing wrong but the illness of his grandson and Liu pingting, which was indeed a missing link in all his affairs. "Minister Jiang, by the way, Liu pingting has already passed away. She lost her life when she gave us the medicine. " Shen Jingyu''s voice was slightly heavy. "Did you do it?" Jiang Qi was shocked! Not only shocked Liu pingting''s death, but also shocked Shen Jingyu to subdue himself with a long dead man and make himself lose everything he has! Shen Jingyu, this man is really too unpredictable and terrible. He will take advantage of all opportunities and loopholes to achieve his goal Shen Jingyu shook his head, "it''s suicide. She doesn''t want to reveal that the source of the virus was found from you. She doesn''t want us to trace you. She can''t afford the loss of the Jiang family and her two children. But obviously, even if she paid her own life, it is impossible to save the Jiangjia building. You have to pay for what you have done. " Jiang Qi was decadent. It turned out that Liu pingting had planned to die early in the morning. At the moment, Jiang Qi doesn''t even know who to blame. All the failures are doomed. Fu Hongxuan stood up and said in a tired voice, "Jing Yu, Yiming, you''ve worked hard. Find someone to look at the Jiang flag. Go back and have a rest first." Shen Jingyu and he Yiming didn''t say anything, left Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou were sent to the prosecution for investigation. Good news came from Gu Yunchen. Special drugs are very effective. Patients with mild conditions are recovering one after another. They only need to observe for a few more days before they can be discharged from the hospital. The more seriously ill patients are also recovering. They can be cured and discharged only if they continue to take drugs for a period of time. The infection was also controlled. All walks of life are recovering their due vitality. When the trial of Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou''s case was drawing to a close, the presidential palace announced the real culprit of the disease. In the open election campaign, Fu Hongxuan had a deep voice: "the man-made accident has led to the fragmentation of more than a dozen families, has also made countless families suffer from anxious pain, and has made hundreds of thousands of people worried and nervous about it. Although we finally overcome the difficulties, we should always take warning from the pain that has happened. ¡­¡­ Suffering can''t bring us down, so can conspiracy. But here, I would like to apologize deeply for what Fu Meirou has done. On behalf of her, the Fu family, the whole presidential palace and myself, I apologize to everyone. " He bowed deeply on the stage. The people who have experienced countless things have now calmed down and listened to what he said quietly under the stage, looking dignified. Chapter 2158 This injury and conspiracy, like a disaster, make people alert, reflect, and learn how to better face difficulties. Fu Hongxuan continued: "I will not give up this election. Work is a part of my life and a responsibility I should have assumed. I should make up for the damage caused by Fu Meirou." After Fu Hongxuan issued the statement this time, the support rate has won an unprecedented rise. Other candidates on the alternate Jiang banner did not get too much benefit because Fu Meirou also participated in the plot. Fu Hongxuan was able to disclose the mistakes made by Fu Meirou and publicize the details to the public in every detail. His honesty dispelled the public''s doubts about the Fu family and trusted Fu Hongxuan more. Fu Hongxuan was successfully elected president again in an open election. The public trials of Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou have also come to an end. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning attended as ordinary people. Among the various evidences issued by the court, Jiang Qi and Fu Meirou pleaded guilty. What their lawyers can do for them is to win some lenient treatment in punishment. But even so, Jiang Qi may not leave prison in his lifetime. As for Fu Meirou, she may still have a chance, but who knows? However, at this time, things had a huge reversal. The evidence of Fu Meirou''s medicine was conclusive and irrefutable. However, at a critical juncture, her lawyer produced evidence: "the person who took the medicine was not my client, Miss Fu Meirou, but someone else. Although Fu Meirou made a lot of mistakes, she was not the one who directly drugged her. This is the evidence I provide for you. " The evidence brought out by the lawyer shows that the person who took the medicine was not Fu Meirou, but a woman named Chen MI or Chen rou. In the original video of the medicine, everyone can recognize Fu Meirou. It is precisely because this woman named Chen Rou looks very much like Fu Meirou and has a very close look and behavior. Looking at the evidence brought out by the lawyer, although we were shocked, we also found that this is indeed the case. Fu Meirou stood up, looking haggard and old and decadent: "it was Chen Rou, not me, who applied the medicine. But anyway, I know what I do can''t escape all this punishment. I made a mistake and delayed a lot of people. No matter what I pay, I can''t make up for those losses. Chen Rou was instructed by me to do this, but her purpose is not simple. She wants to be popular and become a popular artist. She even dresses up herself and has cosmetic surgery according to my appearance. Since she has done something wrong, she should bear the same punishment as me anyway. I hope you will also lead me as a warning. When doing things in the future, be less selfish and more generous. " She sat down, her heart full of desolation and sadness. She repented, but repentance has no meaning. Looking back on her life, she got the best trump card at birth. No one is more noble than her identity. She also has incomparable abilities and means. If she acts normally, she will still be the most admired and respected celebrity in Jingyuan city and even the whole dragon Empire, and the female elite everyone yearns for. Chapter 2159 But life will not give anyone a chance to come back. No matter what environment you are in, you must act prudently and cherish the present. You and I are the same. Chen Rou was soon brought. Since she was not popular in maple leaf entertainment, she has declined. In order to regain all kinds of resources, she found Fu Meirou and did anything for her at all costs to get resources again and reach the peak of her life. But I didn''t expect to be involved in this huge disaster by Fu Meirou. At the moment, she wants to cry without tears, but she can''t get anyone''s sympathy. Greed pushed her to the abyss of life. What is now placed in front of her must also be the severe punishment of the law. The court is sentencing them for their respective crimes, and everyone is listening carefully. ¡­¡­ After sentencing, Chu Ning felt uncomfortable sitting in the crowd and wanted to take a breath. Shen Jingyu came out with Chu Ning. The weather outside was very good, the sky was blue and high, which made people feel that everything in the world was dirty. "Eldest lady, the little grandmother is going to have a baby, and she has entered the delivery room..." the Chu family ran and said. "Leaves are coming?" Chu Ning immediately raised a feeling of joy and some worry. Shen Jingyu held her hand: "let''s go." Chu Ning clenched his hand: "the expected date of leaf production is these days, so brother didn''t even come to listen. I didn''t expect to launch it today. " Although she didn''t produce it herself, she was subconsciously nervous and her palms sweated. "The hospitals and doctors selected by the eldest brother for his sister-in-law are first-class. They will have a lovely little princess this time." Shen Jingyu soothes Chu Ning''s mood in a soft voice. ¡­¡­ At the hospital, he Yiming has sent Ye Shu to the operating room. These days, even though the presidential palace is full of affairs, he has pushed them all. The last time ye Shusheng was born in summer, he didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as a husband and father, so this time, he paid special attention to it. When ye Shu finally started this morning, he Yiming''s hair stood up. He heard Shen Jingyu say that even if the medical technology is super developed now, the maternal mortality rate is relatively high. There will be countless emergencies that even the best doctors can''t deal with, and his whole heart will be pulled up. Standing outside the operating room, he opened his long legs and paced all the time. The man who has experienced countless national events can''t calm down when facing the process of his wife''s birth. Chu ye and Lan Xi rushed over after receiving the news and waited with their son. Seeing he Yiming''s worried look on his face, they were also uneasy, but Chu didn''t show it on his face, just sat there and waited calmly. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also rushed over. Lan Xi hurriedly said, "sit down. You have a big stomach. Why don''t you have a good rest at home." "I''m bored anyway. Come and see if my sister-in-law gave birth to my little niece. " Chu Ning hooks his lips and laughs. Seeing that he Yiming''s eyebrows were burning and his long sword eyebrows were full of worry, Shen Jingyu walked over and whispered something to him. The two men went to the smoking area in the corridor side by side and lit a cigarette together. After taking a sip, he Yiming''s anxious mood was finally calmed for a moment. Neither of them spoke any more, so they smoked quietly and waited. Chapter 2160 Lanxi and chuning say some happy words to each other to ease the mood between mother and daughter. Finally, the door of the operating room finally opened. The doctor came out with a smile and said, "Congratulations, you have given birth to a young master. Mother and son are safe. " He Yiming was slightly stunned, walked quickly to Ye Shu, bowed his head and kissed her on the middle of her eyebrows, holding her hand in pain. Ye Shu''s voice was full of tired joy: "Yiming, the doctor said it was his son." Although I want to have a daughter, I can''t hide my excitement when I have a son. It is said that I like my daughter, but no matter my son or my daughter, they are the mother''s sweetheart. He Yiming didn''t care to see his son, but whispered, "it''s hard for you." It was said that the mother and son were safe. Master Chu and Lanxi also showed a smile on their faces, and their tight look disappeared. Chu Ning has a big stomach now. It''s inconvenient to squeeze forward to visit and inquire. He leans against Shen Jingyu''s chest, revealing sympathetic happiness. "We have another nephew." She smiled. Because the production process was relatively smooth, ye Shu was able to sit up soon after he came out of the operating room. Lanxi had already cooked the soup to replenish her body and brought it to her. The little steamed stuffed bun, which was just born, looked a little big, sucking his fingers and lying on the crib. He Yiming takes care of his son, takes the soup from Lan Xi, blows it warm, and feeds Ye Shu with a small mouth. Because his mother and son are safe, he Yiming''s sword eyebrows have long been filled with joy instead of worry. At the moment, his mother and son are safe, and he is already beaming. "Where''s my son? Does he want to eat? I don''t know if he''s hungry? " Although Ye Shu became a mother for the second time, she was at a loss about these things. She didn''t know what to do when she saw a baby as small as a cat for the first time. He Yiming said in a low voice, "the doctor said, give him some glucose water to drink first. If there is no problem in a while, you can eat milk. You ignore him first. Now the most important thing is to take care of your own body. " Ye Shu nodded, but his eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of the baby. He Yiming smiled and could only hold the child over and hand it to her: "the doctor said it was very healthy. Look, does it look like you?" "Where am I so ugly?" Ye Shu said a little disgusted, but his fingers were gently placed on the baby''s eyebrows and eyes. "That''s like me." He Yiming gave a gentle laugh. Baby unconsciously waved his little hand. Ye Shu gently held his fist and was satisfied. In the evening, Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi also came to visit. Hearing that he Yiming had a son, Gu Yunchen couldn''t laugh: "Congratulations, two sons. It''s up to me to have a daughter. " "Not necessarily. Have you forgotten Ning? " He Yiming said tepidly. "I guess Shen Jingyu has four sons. Four! And sons! Just thinking about it makes my head big. " Gu Yunchen shook his head. Liang Yi said, "why don''t you smile four times?" "Four times?" Gu Yunchen slightly picked his chin at Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu said lightly, "it''s so many times that you can''t imagine." Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrow: "my daughter was born and crushed all of you." Because ye Shu and the baby wanted to rest, they didn''t stay too long. After laughing a few more words, they left one after another. Chapter 2161 When Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu came out, they saw that Lan Xi was still busy and asked with a smile, "Mom, why didn''t you see my brother?" "Your father called him, but he seemed to say he was busy. Deal with something urgent temporarily. " Chu Ning nodded: "Mom, don''t be busy. Let the nurse and servant do it." "OK, clean up here and I''ll go back and have a rest." Lanxi is always dignified and gentle, and she is virtuous as a mother and wife. As he spoke, Chu Zhuohang strode in from the outside, with a layer of fatigue and confusion covering his eyebrows and eyes. "Brother! What happened? " Chuning found that his mood was not quite the same as usual. Chu Zhuo decided and made no secret of the mood in his eyes: "someone suddenly sent a child today. It''s mine." Lan Xi didn''t understand for a moment, or some couldn''t believe the deep meaning in his words: "your child?" "Yes, the child has DNA proof, which can prove to be mine. I''ve asked Dr. Fang to do the test immediately. As mentioned above, it''s mine. " Chu Zhuohang raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. It was obviously difficult to accept this fact for a moment. Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu looked at each other and remembered that Chu Zhuohang drank the medicine given by Liang Yi last time because he wanted to treat skin diseases. However, because the medicine was flushed, his body had a special situation and had a relationship with a woman in the hotel. Did you have children just once? Was it an accident or was it arranged by someone in the middle? If the child''s mother knew the existence of Chu Zhuohang and sent the child, why did she avoid it? It is obvious that Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu have all kinds of questions, as well as Chu Zhuohang himself, so he frowns deeply and is tired. "Brother, who sent the child? By what means? Can you follow the child and find out the clue of the child''s mother? " Chu Ning asked. Chu Zhuohang shook his head and said in an unspeakable tone: "the child is in the cradle and appears directly at the door of the security room of the apartment. It happened to be the heavy rain last night, and the monitoring only captured a very blurred picture. At that time, when the security guard was patrolling, he just missed the person who put the children. When he came back from the patrol, he saw the child and the certificate inside, and then sent it to me. " Hearing what he said, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning naturally knew that it was not easy to find out who sent the child. The other party obviously came prepared and refused to leave any clues for inquiry. Lanxi said, "we can talk about all kinds of questions later. Since the child is yours, we should treat it well anyway. Where are the children? Is it a boy or a girl? " "Boy." Chu Zhuohang said in a flat voice, with a low sigh in his tone. "Bring it here, mom." Chu Zhuohang sighed again: "at present, he is at Dr. Fang''s side and is looked after by a maid." Lan Xi saw the mixed emotions in his heart and whispered, "since things have come, let''s face them well. As for the child''s mother, I believe she will think about the day when she comes out to find us. Now she has just given birth to a child. She is unmarried and has children. She doesn''t even know you. Her body and mind should be tortured. In contrast, we are much more relaxed. Don''t think about so many difficult things. " Chapter 2162 Chu Zhuohang''s mood gradually became open. His mother''s words have always been very powerful. He raised his eyes: "how''s the big brother and sister-in-law?" "Mother and son are safe. Your eldest brother is taking care of his sister-in-law and children." Chu Zhuohang heard this sentence, his eyebrow deepened a little, and his jaw head said, "let me go and have a look. Ning Ning, I won''t take you out. " "No, brother, if the child needs our help, just ask." Chu Ning said that Chu Zhuohang, a big man, suddenly had such a child. I''m afraid he didn''t have psychological preparation for the moment, let alone how to bring him up and take care of him. Chu Zhuohang looked at her seriously, "OK." ¡­¡­ Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu were also surprised about Chu Zhuohang''s sudden child, but they discussed it and couldn''t find a better way to check the child''s mother. Moreover, Chu Zhuohang may not want unexpected people to intervene in this matter. "Tired?" Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand and helped Chu Ning sit down. "I''ve been waiting there for so long, and I''ve been worried." Chu Ning is really tired. Although his stomach is not very big, he consumes a lot of energy. Shen Jingyu picked up her ankle, took it in his hand and gently rubbed it. Chu Ning narrowed her eyes and sighed comfortably. "I hope that when you give birth to your daughter, it will be as smooth as today''s sister-in-law." Shen Jingyu quietly and with a few silk expectations. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning went to visit Ye Shu and then turned to Chu Zhuohang to see his children. A temporarily invited nursery teacher was holding to feed the baby with washed milk powder. The child was crying and refused to eat. The nursery teacher is also too anxious to help. Obviously, she is very professional, but in front of the child, she seems to have more heart than strength. Chu Zhuo stood aside, lonely and lonely, with a tight expression on his face. Chu Ning stepped in, took a look and said, "give me a hug." The child''s soft cry is really distressing. The nursery teacher didn''t know Chu Ning and hesitated. She didn''t give the child to Chu Ning until Chu Zhuohang nodded. Chuning held the child and whispered something to him. The child was quiet. "Jing Yu, help me take the bottle." Chu Ning was pregnant after all, and it was very inconvenient to hold the child. Shen Jingyu reached out to help her take it and took care of it beside her. When the child calmed down, he was probably very hungry. As soon as the bottle was handed to his mouth, he opened his mouth and sucked. Chu Zhuohang''s tense look relaxed, and the nursery teacher slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Why would he listen to you?" Chu Zhuohang sat beside Chu Ning and frowned slightly. Did he have a different attachment to Chu Ning like himself? "I don''t know. However, I probably know that even if they are small and don''t understand anything, they don''t like to be abandoned. They can feel whether they are being loved... "Chu Ning said with a smile. If the child is sent away from his mother by his mother or someone else, he should be born with anxiety. Chu Ning feels very clearly in Lele. Shen Jingyu also knows this. Of course, this is not to blame the nursery teacher. The nursery teacher is absolutely professional in ability. But their pay, but also really did not bring too much feelings like their mother. Chapter 2163 Perhaps Chu Ning is full of maternal love, so the baby can naturally feel similar to her mother. Chu Zhuohang sat aside with an uncertain look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Thinking of what happened that night, the evil in his eyes flashed by and emerged in a deep and dark way. Maybe if the woman appeared again, he would make her look good. If she can send the child, she can never be so innocent without knowing her identity. Send the children, but she doesn''t come... She did a good job! The cold light flashed in Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. "He''s finished." Chu Ning smiled. The child had enough to eat, his mouth beat twice, and his eyes narrowed naturally. It''s too small, so I can''t see who it looks like, but it''s soft and waxy, which makes people''s heart soften. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes fell on the child''s face. From his face, he could not see the clue of the existence of his mother. It was also unimaginable what kind of woman it was. He straightened his facial features, with dark eyebrows and thick gloom in his eyes. "Let me hold it." Shen Jingyu loves Chu Ning and reaches out to pick it up. The child is frightened and his mouth suddenly shrivels. However, before he cries, he is swayed in his arms by Shen Jingyu. He had brought Lele. He was more experienced than ordinary men. The child put away his tears and narrowed his eyes. He finally fell asleep. After a while, he Yiming came over and went straight to the child to have a look. Then he said, "Zhuo hang, ye Shu said, if it''s hard to take the child, let me take it to her side. She said, "one is also a belt, and two are also belts. You can help spend the initial period of time first." Chu Zhuohang slightly frowned and thought. Chu Ning whispered, "brother, it''s better to promise for the time being." His own skin aversion condition is also good and bad, and has not been cured. It is not convenient for him to take the child because he is still so young. After a long time, Chu Zhuohang gathered his emotions in his eyes and nodded: "then I''ll trouble my brother and sister-in-law. As it happens, there is a professional nursery teacher here. It''s better to let her go to her sister-in-law to help. " "Good." He Yiming reached out and took the child from Shen Jingyu. "Ning Ning''s stomach is inconvenient now, so we took the child away." Chu Zhuohang actually agreed because Chu Ning is not in good health and ye Shu has already produced. The situation is different. Things were arranged in this way for the time being. However, Chu Zhuohang''s heart has always been blocked with a breath, which makes him uncomfortable. It seems that he has accumulated complex emotions for many years. What happened that night was as simple as a dream without leaving too many scars. The child''s living existence undoubtedly reminds him that the woman existed, but she doesn''t want to appear. Pregnant for October, she never thought of coming to him, but she gave birth to a child. That''s great! ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang''s children stay with Ye Shu for the time being and breastfeed together. During this time, Chu Ning is also at ease to raise her fetus. With Liang Yi, life goes by quickly. They are not only a hospital for prenatal examination, but also the usual date of prenatal examination. Talk and laugh. Pregnancy passed unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for production. She and Liang Yi were pregnant at the same time and started at the same time. They were sent to the hospital at the same time that day. Chapter 2164 Several families came together and waited. Gu Yunchen and Shen Jingyu don''t have to say. Gu Yunchen was a father for the first time. The whole person was excited and at a loss, waiting anxiously outside the operating room. Shen Jingyu sat on the bench in the corridor, with a thick and colorful mood in her narrow Phoenix eyes. Chu Ning has been sent to the operating room, and the temperature on her fingers still remains on his fingers. At the moment, his mind was half dark and half blank, and he could not accurately describe all his emotions for the moment. A few years ago, those missing memories came quietly. When he saw Chu Ning for the first time, he was deeply moved. When he first determined his feelings with her, he was bearing so many complex emotions. On the day of marriage, she suffered those grievances and worries, as well as the pain she bore when she was with ANN and LeLe. Memories flooded into his mind, and he realized why he valued her birth and worried about her accident. Because every time before, when all important things happened, she took on countless worries and fears. A bad wedding, the birth of a lost child Shen Jingyu''s fingers tightened little by little, and the knuckles were so clear that the knuckles were white. Cool thin lips also gradually close tightly, until they become a cold straight line. The family members were also worried, but they knew that Shen Jingyu was most anxious at the moment, so they didn''t approach him, but let him digest these emotions by himself. No one can replace him to bear these, can resolve all this, only Chu Ning gave birth to a child unharmed. "Liang Yi is out!" I don''t know who shouted. Shen Jingyu subconsciously stood up and took two steps forward. When he reacted, it was Liang Yi. He was stunned and retreated back. Gu Yunchen excitedly came forward and held Liang Yi who was still lying in the hospital bed. The doctor was laughing and saying that his mother and son were safe and so on. Everyone also said congratulations. Shen Jingyu could hardly catch any useful information points in his ears. After a moment of stunned, he knew that Gu Yunchen had probably given birth to a son, and he didn''t hear the rest. Gu''s family and Gu Yunchen accompanied Liang Yi to the next room. The child''s cry came faintly. Why did chuning take so long? Shen Jingyu looked tighter, and now it was a complete forest cold. When his nerves were stretched to the extreme and seemed to be about to be broken with a little more strength, finally, the door of the operating room opened and Shen Jingyu suddenly stood up. Without waiting for the doctor to speak, he had come to the doctor with an elusive tone in his tone, but people could not help but be frightened: "what''s the matter with Ning Ning?" "Young grandma, her mother and daughter are safe!" The doctor said quickly, "everything is very good! Congratulations to Lord Shen. " Hearing this sentence, everyone felt the chill on Shen Jingyu spread a little. Chuning and her daughter were sent out at almost the same time. Shen Jingyu stretched out his palm and held chuning''s finger. She showed a weak smile: "Jing Yu, it''s my daughter..." He wanted his daughter. She was very lovely. Shen Jingyu didn''t go to see her daughter, but looked at her with low eyes. In her eyes and mind, there was only her. Chapter 2165 "Ning Ning." Shen Jingyu held her finger tightly. At the moment, it was like having the whole world. Chu Ning gave birth to her daughter almost in the morning. In the evening, Shen Jingyu''s mood slowly opened, and his cold thin lips involuntarily aroused a smile. The room where Chu Ning lives is a VIP private room on the top floor. It is almost the size of the presidential suite. It is divided into several rooms. The children are in another room. Chu Ning lives in the master bedroom. Since the birth of the child, Shen Jingyu has been on Chu Ning''s side. He really loves Chu Ning. Besides, on his daughter''s side, he really can''t get involved for a while. "Ning Ning." Shen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed her. He loved her and cherished the peace and happiness of their mother and daughter. Because Chu Ning gave birth to his daughter this time, the whole family was very happy. This is their first daughter and the only daughter of this generation in the whole extended family. A serious man like Shen Fengshan, holding his granddaughter, raised his beard and smiled brightly. Ding Qinen looked at it eagerly and said, "Hey, give me a hug and let me see." Master Chu and Lan Xi are nearby. They haven''t said anything yet. Shen Ye is also waiting to hold him. Even Feng Ling, who has always lived detached, rarely wants to hold the baby. I''m afraid even if Shen Jingyu came and wanted to hold her daughter, I don''t know how long it would take to line up. Early the next morning, Chu Ning and Liang Yi recovered well. Liang Yi came to chat with Chu Ning with her son. Gu Yunchen said he felt a little disappointed about giving birth to a son, but he didn''t give up holding his son. How can he be good. He Yiming and ye Shu also came. Seeing Gu Yunchen, he Yiming raised his eyebrow: "why, it''s also a son?" Gu Yunchen hummed twice: "my son is also a baby. What''s the matter with my son?" However, I still went to see Shen Jingyu''s daughter with envy. Who doesn''t want to have a daughter? Soft and waxy, you can tie her a twist braid, let her ride on her shoulder to pick the little flowers on the tree, give her a beautiful skirt in summer and thick boots in winter, and watch her grow up and become a good little beauty, Then become a big child "I didn''t expect that Shen Jingyu would crush everyone quietly." Gu Yunchen held his baby son and didn''t let go, but he was still a little uncomfortable about being crushed by Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu held her daughter and her eyebrows were rare and warm. Especially when she thought that she would look like Ning Ning in the future, she was full of joy. Ye Shu smiled and said, "Ning Ning, before, your eldest brother bought too many girl''s supplies, which were disinfected and cleaned. There''s no way. Now I have to give them to you." "So is our family." Liang Yi smiled and said, "the girl''s supplies are piled into a mountain. In the evening, I''ll let Yunchen clean up and send them to you." Being reminded by them, Chu Ning also thought that all the things he bought were prepared by boys and girls at the same time. He smiled and said, "we have to pack up the things given to boys at home and give them to you." ¡­¡­ After Chu Ning''s body recovers, he can be discharged from the hospital. On the day of discharge, everyone in the family came to meet her and her daughter. Ding Qinen grabbed the child, picked it up and said with a smile, "it''s agreed to have dinner at the Shen family mansion. Today, no matter what, we should make Ningning and the children lively. " Chapter 2166 Shen Jingyu held up Chu Ning. In the sight of everyone, Chu Ning was uncomfortable: "husband, I recovered very well and can go by myself." "But the doctor said it still needs careful care." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips. Chu Ning buried his head in his chest and was embarrassed. People have long been used to Shen Jingyu''s meticulous treatment of her. No one will laugh at her. Moreover, everyone is busy taking care of the children. They just laugh and look at them. After dinner at Shen''s house in the evening, Shen Jingyu whispered, "in the evening, we''re going back to our new home." "Well?" Chuning doesn''t quite understand. "Before, we always lived in Portugal or the Shen family mansion, but after having a daughter, we will always live in Jingyuan. But living in the Shen family mansion is inconvenient after all, and it is impossible to live with your elders for a long time, so you don''t have much freedom. So I''m optimistic about a new villa... " Chu Ning smiled: "OK, but I don''t know if it''s suitable for living. The child is still so small..." "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Jingyu took her hand and left the table. Less than 30 minutes by car, I came to a villa. It is not the most luxurious area in Jingyuan, but it is the most livable area. There are mountains, forests and lakes that originally exist. It is very rare to see in such a big city. Chu Ning liked it very much as soon as he saw it. After swiping his card with him, he crossed the small bridge and came to the front of a beautiful building. "Go in and have a look." Shen Jingyu took her hand and went in. When the gate is opened, there is a garden. All eyes are printed with pink and Dai like red clouds, such as cloud mountain and fog sea, as bright as morning glow. Chu Ning surprised and covered his mouth: "husband, do you remember?" She turned her head and bumped her eyes into his deep eyes. "Come to think of it, I planted pink and Dai for you in the small villa in Jingyuan. You like it very much. So I want to give you such beautiful scenery now. Remember, when I married you at the beginning, you suffered a lot of hardships because of hiding a lot from you. You were pregnant with our children and had to go through those complex struggles, which made you almost lose our children. Remember, at that time, you were pregnant with Anle''s hard work. I didn''t protect you, so you almost lost Lele. Remember that we have had so much beauty and experienced so much hardship. Thank you, Ning Ning, always by my side. Thank you for appearing in my life. " His voice was slow and deep, flowing like the sound of a piano because of the good timbre. Chu Ning raised his eyes and looked at him: "husband, thank you for appearing in my life. Without you, life may still continue, but it is destined not to have so many colors. I wouldn''t be so happy without you. " Shen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed her, eager and passionate. He took Chu Ning''s hand, crossed the garden and walked to the inner hall. Chu Ning looked at all this happily. I''m afraid this villa has been prepared for a long time, and the interior decoration has been arranged. The details of the living room and dining room have a familiar taste. The room is on the second floor, the master bedroom, his and her study, the room of his three sons, the baby room of his daughter, and their gym are all ready. All the decoration and layout are very simple, but from the simplicity, we can see that the layout is careful everywhere. Chapter 2167 It can be seen from various details whether it was planned by the designer or filled by Shen Jingyu little by little. The taste of those detailed places and all kinds of considerations for her and her children need to spend a lot of thought. Obviously, he never pretended to do many things. Such a big villa has at least seven or eight hundred square meters. I don''t know how much effort Shen Jingyu spent. "How long have you prepared for our new home?" Chu Ning asked curiously. "It''s almost a year since I bought it." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips, "after knowing that you were pregnant with your daughter, I accelerated my speed a little. I was afraid that the vacant time was not enough, your immunity and your daughter''s immunity had not been restored, and I didn''t live steadily enough." Chuning smiled at him: "why don''t I know?" "Because... I don''t want you to worry." Shen Jingyu''s nose was close to hers. "Do you like it here?" "Yes, super invincible!" Chu Ning opened his arms and stood on the balcony of the master bedroom. The breeze blew her long hair, and Shen Jingyu hugged her waist from behind. When she turned around, clusters of lights lit downstairs, shining the whole villa as bright as day. Shen Jingyu knelt on one knee and opened the brocade box in his hand, which contained the ring he had proposed. His handsome facial features, especially in the night and lights, could not be ignored. He raised his eyes, which were full of deep affection: "Chu Ning, marry me!" He was full of deep feelings in the original marriage, but she was unhappy all the time, and was forced to leave on the wedding day. Although now together, he tried his best to protect her and gave him everything he could give, he had been hiding his mind for a long time to make up for a truly perfect wedding. In Chu Ning''s eyes, the lights are shining, dazzling like the stars in the sky. She took his ring with joy and looked down at the man who loved himself most in the world. In her voice, she was lucky: "Shen Jingyu, I will. I am willing to be your wife until the end of my life! " Shen Jingyu stood up and kissed her. Outside the window, fireworks are in full bloom, and the pool water in the fountain is sprayed high. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the youngest daughter will be a month old. The lively and lovely little girl is becoming more and more popular in the whole family. Not only all adults, but also several little brothers hold her in the palm of their hands, a real national treasure treatment. On this day, the whole family came to Shen Jingyu''s new villa to celebrate the little girl''s full moon. Shen Ye teases his little niece and suddenly remembers that the child doesn''t have a name yet. He asks loudly, "brother, what''s the name of my good niece?" "Yes, the child hasn''t named yet." Ding Qinen couldn''t help saying. For a moment, everyone came up with ideas. The older generation thought of dignified names such as "Shu", "Ya" and "Xin". The younger generation is close to lovely names such as "Yue", "Ke" and "Tian". Shen Ye shook Shen Jingyu''s arm: "brother, brother, think about it. What''s your name?" "It''s called Chuxin." Shen Jingyu''s voice came out. Although it was not big, it suppressed all the other voices at once. "Chuxin... It sounds good. Oh, brother is really good to his sister-in-law..." Shen Ye said with envy and understood the meaning of these two words. Chapter 2168 Shen Jingyu looked at Chu Ning seriously. There was a word that was very close to Chu Ning''s name. This was also his first heart of loving her. He would never change her all his life. Lele raised his small head and looked at Shen Jingyu: "Dad, what does the first heart mean?" "It''s the reason why you chose someone or did something. It''s your inner impulse from the bottom of your heart, okay?" Shen Jingyu looked down into his son''s eyes. Lele''s little head nodded: "so don''t forget the original heart, can we always?" "If you don''t forget your original heart, you can always get it." Shen Jingyu hooked his lips and softly repeated his son''s words. People all over the room were so sweet by these two words that even their parents held hands together. The original heart is precious and fresh over time. The first heart lay in the cradle, opened his black and white eyes, and turned with full aura. Look at this and look at that. His mouth grinned and showed a happy smile. In the evening, the family all left one after another. When Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning pushed their daughter back from the villa and crossed the bridge, a very low-key car came from a distance. They paused slightly. When the car stopped and the special assistant got off to open the door, Fu Hongxuan appeared. But after half a year, he looked several years old, and his hair on his temples was mottled white. Of course, it is due to the busy re-election of the president. I''m afraid the most important reason is that Fu Meirou''s affairs make him restless. Although Fu Meirou took the medicine, in fact, the person who actually handled it was Chen Rou, who should bear the responsibility. However, after all, Fu Meirou is the instigator. Fu Meirou also participates in a series of other things. Fu Meirou can''t get rid of many things Jiang Qi does. Therefore, in the last trial, Fu Meirou was sentenced to nearly 20 years. Fu Meirou herself is nearly 30 years old. With the punishment of nearly 20 years, I''m afraid her future life will stop here. According to Fu Hongxuan''s business and rarely favoritism temper, he will help her to reduce her sentence normally at most, and will never use his power to justify her. However, even if you stick to the bottom line in your heart and don''t excuse your daughter, how does it feel in your father''s heart? Fu Hongxuan walked towards Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, and looked down at the first heart in the cradle. Chuxin had already fallen asleep. His little face was chubby and very cute. "The child has a full moon?" Fu Hongxuan asked in a dumb voice. He has smoked too much recently, and his voice is a little dry. But I can''t help it. I''m too busy. Cigarettes and tea can refresh me. "Yes." Shen Jingyu whispered. Fu Hongxuan smiled: "sometimes, I really envy you, Jing Yu. You can balance work and family and get the life you want. I''m useless after all. I didn''t do it. " Shen Jingyu was quietly silent. Fu Hongxuan patted him on the shoulder: "the Dragon Empire needs you, but it can''t give you a higher position. It''s wronged you." "No." Shen Jingyu shook his head slightly. In his current position, there are only Fu Hongxuan and several vice presidents. At his age, he doesn''t want to make other breakthroughs at this time. Fu Hongxuan is right. Shen Jingyu recognizes that his current life can balance work and feelings, rather than becoming a work machine and ignoring his family like Fu Hongxuan. Chapter 2169 But who can say that Fu Hongxuan is wrong? Everyone has his own choice. Just be worthy of it. Fu Hongxuan''s sight fell on Chuxin''s small face again. Feng Ling never said that Shen Jingyu was his son. Of course, he didn''t have these children. He called him Grandpa. However, some things may be tacitly engraved in everyone''s heart and bones. It''s like the first heart in swaddling clothes. I can see the shadow of Phoenix plume. Maybe when I grow up, I will be a beauty better than blue and better than Phoenix plume. Xiao Chuxin slept soundly and had no sense of the outside world, but Fu Hongxuan didn''t take back the sight on her little face for a long time. However, after all, he is a rational man. Fu Hongxuan said, "then don''t bother. Bye." "Bye." Shen Jingyu jaw head. When Fu Hongxuan took two steps, Shen Jingyu said calmly, "pay attention to your body and smoke less." Fu Hongxuan''s footsteps paused, and something suddenly stabbed him in his eyes. At the right time of sunset, there seems to be something in my eyes. Shen Jingyu held Chu Ning''s finger and watched Fu Hongxuan get on the car. The car drove to the gate of the villa. ¡­¡­ The wedding of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning was held when their daughter was four months old. This time point was specially selected by Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning''s body has recovered to the best stage, and her daughter has also passed the initial period of maladjustment. She has become obedient and clever. She can eat and sleep. She is very cute. Holding a wedding at this time can just let Chu Ning not have any concerns. She''s about the same size as before she was pregnant. Elle prepared her wedding dress by hand and sewed it by hand, which fully fitted her figure curve. On the wedding day, almost all the famous people in the Dragon Empire appeared. The wedding was arranged in the best hotel in Jingyuan city. The hotel itself was under the name of Shen Jingyu. He directly left it vacant for seven days in advance. There were too many guests, so we had to requisition all the surrounding parking lots for guests to park. The Fu family, the Phoenix Contact consortium, the Shen family, the Chu family, the LAN family, the Quan family consortium, the Gu family, and other powerful families in Jingyuan, without exception, appeared together. All the family and friends were full of friends on that day. Some people don''t quite understand Chu Ning''s identity, while others explain to them in detail: "Chu Ning is he Ning, the young grandmother whom Lord Shen personally married." "Why did you change your name and have to hold the wedding again?" "Because there were many misunderstandings at the beginning. He Ning himself was the daughter of the original he family. Finally, he fell out for various reasons. Now he finally resolved all kinds of misunderstandings and officially returned. Lord Shen loved his wife and felt that the wedding was not perfect. Now he held a grand wedding again and wanted to marry his wife back. Lord Shen and Chu Ning have four children now, which shows their love. " Everyone gave a sound of admiration. They had heard of Shen Jingyu''s Fairy love with he Ning for a long time. Now they know that Chu Ning is he Ning. It is a wedding that Shen added to make up for his regret. Everyone was amazed and envied. Look at all the arrangements around. They are noble and luxurious. You have to be very careful to make such arrangements. In the room on the top floor, Chu Ning is changing her wedding dress. Chapter 2170 Elle helped her change, held her hand, came out, met the public''s sight and stood in front of everyone. Shen Jingyu''s eyes lit up, and the fine amazement and thick spoil in his eyes gradually merged together. The complicated white wedding dress is a straight neck, which just sets off her slender neck. Each package fits her graceful figure very well, and the long skirt tail falls on the ground, elegant and moving. Although Chu Ning has given birth to children, her temperament is still between girls and little women. She has both bright and beautiful feminine temperament and girls'' unique simple and naive, which are integrated together and free from vulgarity. Shen Jingyu approached her slowly with a smile, reached out and took her finger, put it between her thumb and index finger and rubbed it carefully. Finally, we can give her a perfect marriage. All grandness exists only for her. Shen Ye came up and stopped him: "brother, it''s said that you have to pass the test before you can take the bride to the wedding. Why did you come here without authorization? That won''t work! Go back. " Shen Jingyu''s jaw and a kiss fell on the back of Chu Ning''s hand: "I''ll pick you up soon." "Good." Chuning''s voice is soft, waxy and sweet. Shen Ye extrapolates Shen Jingyu. Today, we all said that we should make trouble with them. Shen Jingyu naturally wants to make everyone lively today. He took him out. Almost all his friends arrived and were waiting to make trouble with them. "You have to pass the three levels today before you can go and take your bride. Otherwise, it won''t work. " Shen Ye is the youngest and the most noisy of them, with an excited face. Everyone agreed: "it can''t be cheap. Shen Jingyu is the most eye-catching among us. We don''t even know how to write the word envy. In particular, he had a daughter. None of us had as good luck as him! Today, you should embarrass him. " Needless to say, the loudest thing is Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen still remembers this for Shen Jingyu''s birth of his daughter. "Well, who will work out the test questions of the first level?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Shen Ye immediately raised his hand: "I''ll come, I''ll come. What is my sister-in-law''s favorite flower? " "Pink Dai." This is not a problem for Shen Jingyu at all. "Shen Ye, you did it on purpose. Do you want to help your brother!" "No, no, no, there are more difficult things to do next. Brother, do you remember what she was wearing when you first met her sister-in-law? " Shen Ye asks. Everyone couldn''t help laughing, because everyone knew that Shen Jingyu had lost his memory for several years. It''s estimated that he didn''t remember what Chu Ning was wearing at that time? Shen Jingyu slowly said, "I remember all the things in those years. I naturally remember the commemorative things like meeting for the first time. Change to a difficult one. " "Really? Remember? " Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand to probe his forehead, although he knew that probing his forehead could not check anything. "Originally, Shen Jingyu remembered it. No wonder he was more and more good to Ning Ning." Of course, Shen Jingyu remembers when he first met. At that time, Chu Ning was drunk and in the bathtub. It can be said that she didn''t wear anything at the first meeting. Should he tell everyone so? Chapter 2171 No, Shen Jingyu suddenly thought about it. When she first met her, she wore two beautiful braids, a clever flower skirt, short legs and chubby cotton shoes. She was very petite when she was three years old. Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask, "you remember, then tell us. We also want to know. " "Yes, talk about it." "Tell us quickly. We really want to hear it. We really want to know." "She is only about three years old in a cotton flower skirt. She is good and lovely. When she speaks, her tears hang on her eyelashes and she laughs." Shen Jingyu showed a gentle smile. The leaders, he Yiming and Chu Zhuohang, almost cried with envy. As husbands, they didn''t meet their wife so early. As brothers, they didn''t meet their sister so early. They both smiled and shook their heads at Shen Jingyu. However, Gu Yunchen was not satisfied with Shen Ye''s test: "Shen Ye, you are deliberately discharging water for your eldest brother. What he said casually, how can we verify the real answer? " Shen Ye took out his mobile phone and shook it: "then I''m going to make a big move! Q: what was she wearing on the first anniversary of your meeting with your sister-in-law? How did you spend it? What were you doing with your sister-in-law fifty days ago? What was she wearing? A hundred days ago? When you and your sister-in-law met for the fifth anniversary, what was she wearing and where did you go? " Shen Ye has a standard answer, because he has carefully recorded it when Chu Ning made a circle of friends in the past. "Wow Everyone burst into laughter. This is really difficult. How can ordinary people remember so much? The first and fifth Anniversaries are not worth mentioning, but if nothing big happened 50 days ago and 100 days ago, almost no one remembers what happened. Ordinary people think carefully. They may not be able to remember what they have worn and what has happened in the past three or five days. Everyone booed. Gu Baoyan shouted, "if you can''t answer, you can also buy us with a red envelope. If you buy us, you can pass away." Shen Jingyu''s thin lips were slightly involved and said, "on the first anniversary, Ann was born soon. She and I rarely spent a day together. She was wearing a naked dress; On the fifth anniversary, she came back from the United States, dressed as a man with short hair and wearing a black T-shirt and jeans; As for fifty days ago, Ning Ning and I went to buy baby products with Xiao Chuxin. Ning Ning wore cotton skirts and flat soled shoes; A hundred days ago, Xiao Chuxin was just born 20 days ago. Ning Ning didn''t go out. She naturally wore a home clothes. The pink one had a cat''s head on it. I remember her name was Hello Kitty? " "Wow!!!" There was a huge wave in the room. Shen Jingyu remembers it very clearly! Almost everything takes Chu Ning''s affairs to heart. Shen Ye innocently raises his mobile phone: "I really didn''t help my big brother. I also want to get a red envelope! You see, my eldest brother speaks every word, but I never reminded him. " Shen Ye knows it best. Only he knows the answer and test questions, and only after sorting out Chu Ning''s circle of friends for many days. Shen Jingyu didn''t know the test question. It could only show that he remembered all the things he remembered. Ningning''s things were engraved in the bottom of his heart. Chapter 2172 Gu Yunchen smiled and shook his head: "it''s really meaningless to play this game with people who never forget. I feel my IQ being crushed! " He, a person with too high IQ, has to say that he has been crushed. Others dare not even express their opinions. Shen Ye feels the same way. Big brother has always been like this. He never forgets anything and can remember everything. Shen Jingyu''s jaw head: "although I never forget it, I don''t remember other people''s things. Only Ning Ning remembers such details. Of course, you won''t test me on other people''s questions at this time, will you? " Everyone was shown a face. All right, you''re married today. You''re great! Shen Ye said loudly, "let''s enter the second level. Big brother, this is a big adventure level. There are at least 100 items in it. You can choose one by yourself. " Everyone''s faces were snickering, indicating that the tasks in these 100 levels were not so easy to complete. Shen Jingyu stretched out his hand to smoke one item. He opened it and looked at it himself. His look did not change. "Show us, show us." Gu Baoyan clamored to see it. Shen Jingyu unfolded and gave it to everyone. "Haha, women dress up as men!" Gu Yunchen laughed and said, "Shen Jingyu, you also have today." Everyone laughed. If you want to say that it is manly, among all the people present, it is Shen Jingyu. He is 1.88 meters tall and nearly 1.9 meters tall. He has a strong momentum. He has been training all the year round. His posture is especially tall and straight. When he is serious, he is full of murderous spirit. Let him dress up as a woman? People simply can''t imagine what it will look like. They are full of muscles and wear pink bubble skirts. Well, just thinking about it is enough for everyone to look forward to. Blue Maple stood in the distance and couldn''t help smiling with red wine. Xiao Yao stood beside him with a gentle and moving look on her stomach. LAN Feng glanced at her gently and grabbed her with satisfaction on his face. Shen Ye, Gu Yunchen and Gu Baoyan made the most trouble. Chu Zhuohang obviously didn''t want to marry his sister, and his face was a little deep. Others laughed. LAN Feng glanced at Xiao Yao again. Xiao Yao smiled very gently. She looked into the crowd and looked at the whole scene carefully. Her eyes showed envy. Blue Maple put away his eyes and said with a smile, "do you need me to find a stylist?" Shen Jingyu shook his head: "No." He threw his mobile phone to Shen Ye. Shen Ye picked it up and saw the picture on his mobile phone. He couldn''t help shouting: "big brother! This is really my big brother! " He put the picture directly on the big screen! On the screen, a handsome woman, yes, this woman can only be described as handsome, and no other word can accurately describe "her" temperament. The sword eyebrows and stars, and the narrow Phoenix eyes are even with a trace of friendship. Even if he is wearing a long skirt and big wavy curly hair is scattered on his shoulders, he can only be said to be handsome. Because her eyebrows and eyes are too heroic, full of heroic and even Frank righteousness, which is the kind of breath that hardly appears on girls. "She" holds a little girl carved with powder and jade in her hand, wearing the same clothes as "she". "She" slightly pursed her thin lips and side her handsome face. From this point of view, it really is the beauty of the country and the posture of heaven and man! Chapter 2173 The "she" in the photo is amazing to everyone''s eyes. It''s too good-looking. I''m afraid the whole Jingyuan and the whole dragon empire may not find a woman better than "she". But the look of "she" is so alienated and indifferent that people don''t dare to blaspheme or even look more. "It''s really Shen Jingyu!" Gu Yunchen was also shocked! It''s too beautiful. As expected, good-looking people, whether men or women, have similarities in good-looking points. If he could be less indifferent and more smiling, I''m afraid many people would really think he is a real woman. "Shen Jingyu, when did you get it?" Gu Yunchen is too curious. Shen Jingyu said calmly, "doesn''t it mean that anyone who has a daughter should wear women''s clothes and take pictures with her? I gave birth, so I took pictures. " He said it naturally, but with a faint show off, "only I have a daughter"! Gu Yunchen and he Yiming really want to hit him, okay! Looking forward to his daughter together, he is the only one who looks forward to it. Even if he is beautiful alone, he dares to show off! Everyone''s eyes were attracted, looking at Shen Jingyu''s women''s dress photo projected from the big screen, revealing his aunt''s smile. Shen Ye slides his finger and follows the video. In the video, Shen Jingyu wears women''s clothes and can''t even walk. She is embarrassed and awkward like a little daughter-in-law. Chuning took the camera aside, gave a light sweet laugh and said, "husband, smile. Husband, really, you believe me. It''s absolutely beautiful when you smile. Come on, come on, laugh. " Shen Jingyu''s lips were involved twice, and she smiled more embarrassed than crying. Chu Ning came forward to help him tidy up his skirt and snapped several photos of "sisters". Chu Ning smiled as bright as the morning glow, and Shen Jingyu was just like being punished. Shen Jingyu said he couldn''t laugh at anything. Chu Ning took xiaochuxin and sent it to him. He said, "if you can''t laugh, just look down at xiaochuxin. I''ll take beautiful pictures for you. Good. " Shen Jingyu lowered his eyes to see Xiao Chuxin. Chu Ning rubbed with a click and left the picture of Shen Jingyu that everyone had just seen. As for the whole video, it was recorded by a camera on one side. When everyone saw this video, they rushed over to watch and observe Shen Jingyu''s inability to walk in women''s clothes. They had never seen Shen Jingyu like this and were all amused to laugh. Shen Ye is afraid that he will blame himself when he drives this video. Hurry to see Shen Jingyu. Shen Jingyu''s eyes fell on Chu Ning in the video, and a rising smile appeared on the corners of his lips. The spoil inside was too thick to hide. Today is his wedding day with Chu Ning. Let''s laugh. Gu Yunchen saw enough, laughed enough and said, "Liang Yi, prepare me a dress like this next time. What if we have a daughter later? " Liang Yi gave him a light hammer. Let alone, he Yiming is also full of expectations. If he has a daughter, let alone change women''s clothes, he will have no problem appearing in public. LAN Feng glanced at Xiao Yao and was eager to try the war between men, "I''ll join you too!" "Allowed!" Gu Yunchen waved his hand and brought LAN Feng into everyone''s war situation. Xiao Yao was thin skinned and embarrassed. She smiled shyly. Chapter 2174 The atmosphere was very lively. Shen Ye took the opportunity to announce the third level: "the test of the third level is that brother Zhuo hang doesn''t want to marry his sister to you. You have to defeat him to win the beauty back." As we all know, Chu Zhuohang''s skill has always been good, but because skin aversion has always been good and bad, his skill is greatly reduced. Shen Jingyu wants to defeat him? It''s difficult to defeat or not to defeat him. If you defeat him, it''s necessary to hurt him. If you don''t defeat him, you can''t see Chu Ning. Anything will make you unhappy. Shen Jingyu raised his eyebrows: "is it necessary for him to admit defeat and let me pass?" "Yes, brother!" Shen Ye smiles. "Can I ask someone for help?" Shen Ye looks around and says, "if someone is willing to help you." In order to see the excitement and get more red envelopes, who would be willing to help the groom? Today, I''m eager to play with the groom. The atmosphere is warm, waiting for Shen Jingyu to solve the problem. Chu Zhuohang is waiting for him with his arms in his arms. As a brother, he has always been a little reluctant to marry Ning easily. Naturally, he wants to test Shen Jingyu. "Give me two minutes." Shen Jingyu said and left from one side of the channel. "Hey, where''s brother going?" "Is Shen Jingyu afraid?" "Shen Jingyu also had a hard day. Let''s look at Shen Jingyu''s women''s clothes. Ha ha ha, it''s really the source of happiness today. " Two minutes passed quickly in the laughter of everyone. In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jingyu''s tall and handsome figure appeared on the other side of the channel, with less strictness and more soft colors. He strode towards this side with a confident face. People looked at Shen Jingyu''s handsome face and didn''t seem to worry about whether they could pass the pass. It turned out that in his arms, he even held a small initial heart. At the age of four months, xiaochuxin can already shake his head and observe all the moving people and things around. A pair of big black and white eyes, like Chu Ning, can talk, watery, long curly eyelashes, chubby little face, waxy smile on his mouth, curious eyes look at this and look at that. She was wearing a pink princess dress, carved like a straight doll. As soon as everyone saw her, they were attracted by her. Gu Yunchen said enviously, "Uncle Gu hugged." He Yiming couldn''t help stretching out his hand: "Uncle hug." Liang Yi and ye Shu couldn''t restrain their excitement and stretched out their hands together. It seems that everyone can no longer control their hands when they see Xiaochu''s heart. Shen Jingyu said, "I''ll hold you later." Holding his little heart, he strode to Chu Zhuohang''s side and whispered, "good daughter, it''s your turn." Chu Zhuohang is holding his arms. When he sees Xiaochu''s heart, he has long been sprouted into his heart. Xiao Chuxin opened his chubby short arm and said, "JOJO, JOJO..." Chu Zhuohang reached out and hugged her. Xiaochuxin was even more happy. His small arm patted and made a voice similar to "Uncle" more happily. Chu Zhuohang had never held Chu Ning since he was a child. He was sorry at first. Now he held Xiao Chuxin and showed a warm smile. Shen Jingyu said, "I can go to pick up Ning?" Everyone looked at Shen Jingyu with a black stomach. There was really nothing he couldn''t do! Chapter 2175 The problem was solved in such a simple way. Chu Zhuohang let go of the fight, but holding this soft and cute steamed stuffed bun is neither fighting nor not fighting. Facing the small initial heart held by Shen Jingyu, can Chu Zhuohang not let go? Who is willing to embarrass her? "You go." Chu Zhuohang finally opened his mouth and gave up the road to Shen Jingyu. What he asks for is nothing more than his sister''s stability. Since Shen Jingyu can do it, what reason does he have not to let him? Shen Jingyu nodded and strode towards Chu Ning''s room. Chu Zhuohang still holds his small initial heart and looks at Shen Jingyu''s back towards Chu Ning''s room. When Shen Jingyu left, everyone came forward to tease Xiao Chuxin: "I''ll come, I''ll hold it!" "Little Chuxin, let me hug!" Xiao Chuxin had big black and white eyes. Look at this and that. He smiled very cute. When it was Xiao Yao''s turn to hold xiaochuxin, she held the child. A touch of longing and love suddenly flashed in her eyes. Maybe the child in her belly would be as lovely and clever as xiaochuxin? LAN Feng smiled slightly. Like Xiao Yao, he also imagined what his children looked like countless times. Qin Zheng ran over and asked people to carry several large red envelopes. He smiled and said, "Lord Shen said that even if he passed, the red envelopes should be sent. Please ask for a good reward!" Everyone was happy and ran to grab the red envelope sent by Shen Jingyu. ¡­¡­ Shen Jingyu opens the door. Chu Ning is already standing there waiting. Know that he will come, always know, just as know that he will always be. It''s time. Shen Jingyu stood on the central stage that attracted much attention. The door outside opened, and Chu ye, Chu Zhuohang and he Yiming appeared in the sight of everyone with Chu Ning. Father and brother accompanied her and was about to deliver her hand to the man in front of her. Chu Ning walked towards Shen Jingyu step by step, just as she did at the last wedding. Shen Jingyu looked at the girl who came towards him in her sight. On her handsome face, she showed a smile like a spring breeze. There are two things to verify love, one is life and death, the other is time. They have experienced the former and the latter. Shen Jingyu hopes that time can be slower and slower. He wants to spend the rest of his life to verify: Chu Ning, I love you. Shen Jingyu, I love you. Because I love you, I love the world. ¡­¡­ [words from the author: you can see that the main plot of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning is basically complete here. I sprinkle flowers for myself and for all the babies who come here. Thank you for your persistence for nearly a whole year and more than 300 days. I''m better with you. The relationship between Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning should be relatively stable, and the things that should be solved have been basically solved. The next step is to write Chu Zhuohang''s emotional line. My brother-in-law already has children. It''s worth a stable relationship, isn''t it? When writing Chu Zhuohang''s emotional line, Chu Ning and Shen Jingyu will certainly appear as guest stars from time to time, but the overall plot will no longer be written around them. After all, they abuse dogs as soon as they appear. Who can resist it.] [after writing Chu Zhuohang, I will write about Shen Muhan, a man who is high above the world but doesn''t have anything. He is very poor and doesn''t understand love. In fact, his story has taken shape in my mind.] Chapter 2176 In the past six months, Chu Zhuohang will still come to Gu Yunchen for treatment regularly. Skin aversion is like a time bomb that always puts him in danger at any time. After Gu Yunchen finished checking him, he was depressed and said, "come back in half a year. I''m really not in the mood for this period of time. It''s mainly because you don''t have any eyebrows. If you don''t do it well, it will delay you... " "OK, I understand." Chuzhuo got up. He can understand Gu Yunchen''s mood. Before Liang Yi gave birth to his son, he was pregnant again within a period of time. This is a happy event in itself. Liang Yi also wants another child. However, just a few days ago, the inspection report showed that there was a problem with the fetus in Liang Yi''s stomach, and I don''t know what the problem is. After all, although the current medical means are very powerful, it can''t fully show what the problem is with the fetus. Because of this, Liang Yi was very depressed. Naturally, Gu Yunchen''s mood is not much better. At present, whether the child stays or continues is a huge problem for them. Even if Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi are doing medical research, they can''t make a decision immediately in the face of this problem. Gu Yunchen wants to spend more time with Liang Yi. He also wants to discuss the problems he will face with Liang Yi and consider Liang Yi''s body. "Is Liang Yi okay?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Gu Yunchen shook his head: "it''s hard to say at present. Maybe abortion, maybe life-threatening... " At the thought of this, he hated himself. He already had a child. What else would he do? Liang Yi himself had a son and his body had not recovered well. It was because he did not take proper measures and protect her. Chu Zhuo got up and patted him on the shoulder. "Doctor Gu, the woman outside the door hasn''t left yet. She has to see you." A nurse came up and said. Gu Yunchen''s Medical Research Institute itself does not receive patients. It basically does research. Gu Yunchen sometimes receives patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases out of interest. Because he has to take care of Liang Yi now, he doesn''t intend to receive any patients. However, the woman outside doesn''t know how many times she has come. It''s really an abnormal trouble. "Tell her it''s gone. Let her go to the hospital. " Gu Yunchen was busy in his hands and didn''t lift his head. Chu Zhuohang could not bother much. He stood up, said goodbye and left. When he got to the door, his long figure stopped slightly and waited for the driver to drive over. At this moment, a woman rushed out. She grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s hand and said earnestly, "Sir, I know you know Dr. Gu. I''ve seen you here many times. You can help me talk to Dr. Gu, right? My mother is really ill. Please help me and let me see doctor Gu... " This woman is very fat, looks a little bloated, and her face is not very good-looking. The voice is hoarse and hard to hear. However, it is rare to have a pair of unusually bright and moving eyes. Chu Zhuohang was caught by her, subconsciously pushed her away, frowned slightly and said, "doctor Gu is not free. He said, let you go to the hospital." The woman stumbled and was thrown away for several steps. "But those doctors said they couldn''t treat it. I want you to help..." the woman insisted. [the girl is not ugly, not at all! Fat and ugly because they were framed. In fact, the whole person is very fresh and beautiful. His voice is super good, his singing is super good, and he is more beautiful after the counter attack. This is to explain!] Chapter 2177 Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at her. He was a little unhappy in the evil Si''s eyes. Seeing that she wanted to catch himself again, he avoided: "if the hospital can''t do anything, I can''t do anything." "But Sir..." The woman had to come forward. Chu Zhuohang''s car had arrived. He pursed his thin lips and turned on the car without saying another word. This woman has been wandering around Gu Yunchen for several days and has seen Chu Zhuohang several times. It''s also her bad luck. Now she meets Gu Yunchen, who is also in a period of anxiety. It''s basically impossible to agree to her request. Chu Zhuohang closed his eyes. The woman was so disappointed that she could only see his car go away. Her mother was seriously ill. She just heard that Gu Yunchen''s medical skills were very good, especially for difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so she came to beg him. Who knows, for several days in a row, I didn''t even see Gu Yunchen. Instead, I saw Chu Zhuohang several times. However, Chu Zhuohang hated her very much, and only today did he say a few words to her. She sat on the ground dejectedly. Maybe she was a disgusting person. Since she gave birth to a child, her weight began to soar at an uncontrollable speed, and her face became fatter and fatter. She didn''t even dare to look in the mirror. A delicate baby face that everyone envied in the past is now swollen into a pig''s head. And the children born desperately are gone as soon as they are born The ringing of the cell phone woke her up and she answered the phone. "Miss Su Mi Su? Please come to the hospital to settle the medical expenses this month. " On the phone, the doctor''s tone was business. "I''ll be there in a minute." Sumi perked up and stood up. Even if life has abused her thousands of times, she can only go ahead. Mother is the only family member she depends on. If she collapses, who else can support the family? Su Mi gets on the bus and goes straight to the hospital. Halfway through, the car slammed on the brakes and stopped. Everyone stumbled and looked ahead. Someone said, "Hey, it seems that there was an accident in front!" "It looks as if there was a crash ahead." "It''s dangerous. There''s a traffic jam. It seems that it''s impossible to evacuate for a while. Let''s get off first and walk to the next stop. " Sumi looked around. It was true that all the cars were blocked now. All the cars surrounded one place and honked wildly, but there was no passage at all. As a last resort, she had to get out of the car and go forward with the people. Passing by the place where the accident happened, Su Mi found a car. A child was crying and holding his adult. She was at a loss. The driver came down and asked, "how''s the young master?" "I was just frightened and cut a hole in my arm. But I can''t hold him... "The servant said in panic. The young master seldom wants to be held, and I don''t know why. Usually at home, the master''s family rarely lets outsiders hold children. But now the child was injured and the servant had to pick him up. But the little young master cried more and more. He looked more and more pale. It seemed that he was about to gasp. The servant was at a loss: "did the ambulance come?" Chapter 2178 Seeing the surrounding cars piled up, I''m afraid even if the ambulance came, it couldn''t get close for a while. The servant and the driver are in a mess. Seeing the little young master in a more and more critical situation When Su Mi saw this scene, she was moved with compassion. Maybe it was because she had children, but she couldn''t protect him or raise him. When she saw the child in front of her, she rushed over. "There is a hospital nearby. Let''s take him directly to the hospital." Honey said Sue. The maid and the driver looked at her very distrustfully, but at the moment it seemed that they couldn''t care so much. "Let me hold the baby." Su Mi suggested. The servant and the driver looked at each other again and looked at Su Mi more. She gave a very bad impression. Because she was fat and bloated, she looked very sloppy. Only her sincere eyes seemed to be able to speak, giving people a sense of trust. Seeing that the young master was in bad condition, the servant had to stretch out his hand and handed him to Su MI. Surprisingly, when the young master, who was about to faint from crying in the servant''s arms, came to Su Mi''s hand, the situation was much better, and his face became ruddy with the naked eye. He opened his big eyes and looked curiously at the woman holding him. Without much thought, the servant and driver urged Su Mi to go to the hospital quickly. With her child in her arms, Su Mi went straight to the path, looked for a shortcut in the alley, and stood in front of a hospital as fast as she could. Because of her mother''s illness, she went to many hospitals. She is very familiar with the fact that there is a hospital in Jingyuan. The servant and the driver were overjoyed and hurried into the hospital with her. The doctor treated the child''s wound urgently and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s stay in the hospital for another day. But the child seems to have other problems? " "What''s the problem, doctor?" The servant asked hurriedly. "Well... I just asked casually. Do you know he has other questions?" "No, there are no other problems. Our young master is fine." The driver and the servant said at the same time. The doctor didn''t continue to say anything. He just felt a little problem. For example, the child didn''t like others to touch his skin, and it was very troublesome when he had an injection. But seeing Su Mi holding him well, the doctor''s doubts were dispelled. "Thank you, miss. Young master, you''d better leave it to me. " The servant reached for it. Sumi reaches out her hand and gives the child back to her. However, the little boy shrinks his mouth unexpectedly, turns around and hugs Sumi tightly and refuses to ask for a servant. The servant was suddenly embarrassed. The woman in front of him was ugly and fat. It can be said that one more look made people feel uncomfortable. The young master asked her instead of taking care of himself for nearly a year? "Young master, come on, aunt, hold you, good, come here..." The little boy looked at him, shook his head and still held Su MI. The servant was a little embarrassed. Su Mi whispered, "why don''t I hold him first. Wait till he falls asleep. " Although the servant was unwilling and dared not hand over the young master to outsiders, she could not help it now. Su Mi sat down with the little boy in her arms and looked down at him. He was only in his early one year old. His face was round and cute. Chapter 2179 Especially the boy has a pair of black and white eyes, big and round, especially beautiful. With wide open eyes, he looked at Su Mi curiously and friendly and looked at her carefully. Su Mi knew that she was ugly and would be despised on the road. Her slender waist was now like a bucket. She had a weight of less than 90 kilograms, but now it was about to exceed 200 kilograms. Because he was fat, his whole face swelled up like steamed bread. His voice used to be as gentle as lark, but now it''s rough and ugly, and there''s no merit in his whole body. But the little boy in front of him not only didn''t dislike himself, but showed a smiling face and smiled sweetly at her. He also seemed happy to be held by her. Su Mi couldn''t help smiling and whispered, "what''s your name?" The servant guarded the door warily, as if afraid that Su Mi would abduct the young master and run away. "Our young master is only one year old and can only say some simple words. Miss, we thank you very much, but I also hope you know that our young master is not someone who can make up his mind... "The servant warned. Su Mi said with a smile, "I didn''t know your young master was so valuable. However, if I really want to make up my mind, I took him away in the street just now. Why wait until this time? So you''d better save your strength. " The servant looked at her up and down and said that she was not a bad person. The servant didn''t believe it, but now as long as she was young master, she had to hold her first. The driver has gone to call Master Chu. It''s impossible for this woman to do anything. Su Mi hugged the little boy. He played for a while. Finally, he was tired and closed his eyes. The servant stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll hold the young master." Sumi handed the little boy to her, and the servant put the child on the bed. Suddenly, the people in the ward were pushed away, and a tall figure hurried in. "What about Shi Chen?" Chu Zhuohang asked as he walked. "Young master, the young master''s wound has been treated. Now he is asleep." The servant said quickly. Chu Zhuohang strode over and looked down at the little man lying in the hospital bed. He didn''t relax until he saw that his sleeping face was quiet and there was no big harm. Just received a phone call, he kept coming, and his heart was lifted high. The child, although not expected, once disrupted his life, but he was his own son after all, and Chu Zhuohang soon accepted his existence. "What''s going on?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Our car was hit on the way. The young master was sitting in the safety seat, but the window in his position was broken, causing his arm to bleed." The driver explained. Chu Zhuohang slightly coagulated his eyes. If it was an accident, he would never let it go easily if everyone did it! However, Shi Chen, like him since childhood, suffers from skin aversion. Usually, few outsiders can hold him. After Gu Yunchen''s treatment, he is much better, but it is not enough to support the long-term way for servants and drivers to hold him. Chu Zhuohang was puzzled: "I heard that you didn''t wait for an ambulance. Someone came to the hospital with Shi Chen. Who held him?" Chapter 2180 "It''s me!" When Su Mi saw Chu Zhuohang, she found that he was the little boy''s father. Without time to think about it, she immediately said, "Sir, for the sake of helping your son, please contact doctor Gu for me. I just want him to check my mother." Chu Zhuohang''s eyes fell on the sloppy and bloated woman in front of him. Such a person can hardly give a good impression just by looking at his appearance. Moreover, Su MI is so eager to get a return from him. This made Chu Zhuohang squint and doubt her motives. He looked at her coldly: "you happened to pass the place where the car accident happened and saved the child?" The servant did not ask for credit and said to her, "yes, this lady happened to be on the scene and helped at the first time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, she was there... " These words, however, deepened Chu Zhuohang''s doubts. She just wanted him, but she saved his child at the right time and place and rushed to the hospital at the first time. It''s hard to say whether it was her premeditation. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? "Sir, I don''t need anything else in return, just ask you..." Su Mi thought he would not refuse his request. Who knows, the next second, Chu Zhuohang''s eyes became particularly cold: "before you don''t know whether the accident is related to you, you are also one of the suspects of the accident. Somebody, take her to investigate! " "You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! I helped you, but you have to treat me like this. I don''t know what kind of car accident... "Su Mi tried to defend herself. But her voice was low and hard to hear. When it came to the back, her voice was getting lower and deeper. Coupled with Chu Zhuohang''s bodyguard dragging her away, Su Mi could not continue to finish completely. The driver and servant were too frightened to speak. Chu Zhuohang was somewhat suspicious. Although Shi Chen''s skin aversion symptoms were much shallower than him, he also hated the touch of outsiders. At home, try not to let the servant hold him. Today, Su Mi ran to the hospital with him from the location of the car accident Is that woman? impossible! Chu Zhuohang immediately gave up the idea. First of all, the woman''s appearance was too disgusting and sloppy. She looked a little old. Shi Chen is so lovely. How could she have such a mother? Moreover, although he did not remember what kind of appearance and figure the woman was, he also vaguely had the impression that she was a slim and beautiful girl. How could she hook up with the woman in front of him. Chu Zhuohang immediately expelled such thoughts from his mind. Because it was too uncomfortable to think of that woman, Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help coughing. In short, even if it was a car accident, it had nothing to do with the woman. She definitely came for something. Chu Zhuohang didn''t intend to pay more attention to her. Sitting in front of his son''s hospital bed, Chu Zhuohang called Dr. Fang Tingfang. At this time, it''s hard for him to disturb Gu Yunchen. "Do you think the young master can be held? His condition is indeed lighter than yours. With doctor Gu''s medicine, he can be held and touched. It''s just that sometimes there will be psychological resistance. That''s also the habit after illness. Just take your time. " Fang Ting said. Chapter 2181 "I see." Chu Zhuohang whispered. It turned out that not only the woman could hold him, but others could slowly. All this is just a coincidence. After looking down at his son for a while, Chu Zhuo got up and planned to go out and buy him some snacks. After arranging for the servant to take good care of him, he walked out at random. Su MI was taken by the bodyguard to cooperate with the police for investigation. Until it was confirmed that she didn''t even drive a car and took a bus today, she was barely cleared of suspicion. And the man who caused the car accident has nothing to do with Su MI. "Can I go now?" Asked Sumi loudly. It''s funny that she''ll be offended by the bodyguard. Doesn''t it really make her laugh? "Let''s go, let''s go." The bodyguard waved to her. Sumi picked up her coat and went out exhausted. The contempt in everyone''s eyes, she has long been used to it in the year when she became fat. She came out and saw a familiar figure, about to enter the elevator. That man is the man who has a relationship with Gu Yunchen, the father of the little boy. He was standing at the elevator door with a tall and straight back. At this moment, Su Mi realized that the dignity and alienation of this man isolated everyone else from the outside. In front of him, she was as unbearable as a mass of mud, one heaven and one earth. In her heart, there was a feeling of self abasement, and inferiority was like a huge shadow, following her. Su Mi pinched her fist and couldn''t find Gu Yunchen. She had to find him. Although he hated himself and even misunderstood that he had caused a car accident, Su Mi still didn''t want to give up. "Hello, sir..." Su Mi rushed to Chu Zhuohang''s position. She didn''t master her strength well, and her body was too heavy and not as light as before. Although Su Mi rushed into the elevator, she hit Chu Zhuohang heavily. Chu Zhuohang just bought a small cake, hot milk, and shrimp porridge, all spilled on his straight shaved suit, and then spilled on the ground. Su Mi looked at the scene in front of her and was stunned. He was covered with cream, milk and shrimps. She looked up with her clothes and her eyes fell on the man''s handsome face. The handsome face was very dark and hung with a trace of sinister indifference. Su Mi really didn''t expect this result. She quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to..." Chu Zhuohang gnashed his teeth and said, "get out!" "Sir, I really..." Su Mi stretched out her finger and held a packet of paper towels in her hand. Chu Zhuohang pressed the elevator button and the elevator stopped in the middle of a floor. He didn''t want to spend more time with this woman for a second. Every extra second would make him feel nauseous. Where is this broom star from? Watching Chu Zhuohang leave, Su Mi squats down helplessly, and the pain spreads in her heart. The doctors said that her mother''s illness had not been cured, but she still wanted to try to save it. It was her mother. She doesn''t know where Gu Yunchen lives or where she usually goes. The institute won''t let her in. The only thing she can find is Chu Zhuohang. Chapter 2182 Sumi squatted down and cleaned the dirty elevator. She remembered that her mother was still in the hospital. She hurried to her mother''s ward. Her mother was hospitalized in this hospital, so Sumi had to be familiar with it to bring the injured little boy here at the first time. She pushed the door open. Su mu, who was lying on the bed, smiled and asked, "honey, are you here?" "Mom." "How''s it going? Is the work going well?" Su Mu smiled and knew nothing about her physical condition. Sumi, please, all the doctors are hiding it from her. She went out to find Gu Yunchen and told Su''s mother that she had gone to work. "It''s going well. I''ve got my salary. I''ll buy you something delicious in a minute. " Su Mi''s face was full of smiles. Su''s mother looked at her daughter apologetically: "honey, it really makes you suffer. It''s your mother who dragged you down..." "What are you talking about, mom. Lie down. " Sumi let her mother lie down and paid the fee. When she didn''t get fat before, she had a beautiful face and a baby face with a big palm. She was very popular. Not only that, she also had a moving voice. At that time, she was a little famous online pop singer and made a lot of money. So medical expenses are no problem. Just after getting fat, people were tired of people, and there was a problem with her voice, so she had to suspend her work. Dragging such a look, I went to find someone to help introduce a good doctor. Everyone could not avoid her. It seemed that she was a fierce beast, afraid of being contaminated by her. Those who used to call, give gifts and swipe the screen to show their love for her have completely disappeared. During this year, Su MI was used to seeing the warmth and coldness of people. Seeing her mother asleep, she went out to buy food. Ben couldn''t decide what to buy. She thought about it and bought a small cake, shrimp porridge and hot milk. When she returned to the hospital, she thought about things and walked forward with her head down. Suddenly, something round appeared in front of her and almost tripped her. Su Mi patted her chest and looked intently. Standing in front of her was a small soft ball. "It''s you ~" Su Mi recognized the little boy he had just saved. He was about one year old, so he didn''t walk very well, wobbly and unstable. Seeing Su MI, he raised his small face and gave her a bright smile. After getting fat, Su Mi hasn''t seen such a kind smile from others for a long time. Everyone despises and despises her. It seems that her obesity is caused by her laziness and incontinence. God knows that she has been losing weight, dieting and exercising, but with little effect. Sumi bent down and picked him up. The little boy leaned on her shoulder and depended on her. Su Mi''s eyes were hot and her heart was moved quickly. "I''ll take you to your father. Otherwise, he will be very worried if he can''t find you later. " Su MI was also afraid at the thought of the man''s black face. "No..." the little boy shook his head vigorously, waved his hands, and his face was full of resistance. He doesn''t want to go to Dad. Dad will probably only accompany him for a while, and then leave soon, or send him to his uncle or aunt. Although there is nothing bad about uncle and aunt, and there are many little brothers, they all have daddy and Mommy. He is the only one who doesn''t have them. Chapter 2183 It''s not that he doesn''t want to be sent there by his father, but comparatively speaking, he seems to prefer to be with Su MI. Su Mi insisted on sending him to Daddy. As soon as his eyes blinked, tears burst out in his beautiful eyes, and Wei looked at Su Mi wrongfully. Su Mi''s heart was melted by these two lines of tears. Unwilling to embarrass him any more, she whispered, "do you want to eat? I bought a small cake and shrimp porridge. You eat some. When you finish eating, I''ll send you back to your father''s side, okay? " In fact, he didn''t understand, but she seemed to mean that she wouldn''t send him away for the time being? As long as you don''t leave, anything will do. So he nodded his little head and gave a sound. Su Mi picked him up and put him on the bench. She thought it would be no problem to feed him for more than ten minutes and then find the man. Fortunately, what Su Mi just bought was based on the food bought by Chu Zhuohang. The little boy liked it very much. Su Mi fed him seafood porridge. He opened his mouth and ate sweetly. On another lotus root like hand, he also grabbed a small cake. Su Mi looked at him satisfied, and her heart couldn''t help being very warm. His smile was like sunshine, quietly casting a brilliant in her frozen heart. She reached out and touched his head, thinking that her child, if still alive, would be the same size as him? When Su MI was in a trance, the elevator door opened and Chu Zhuohang strode out, followed by two rows of bodyguards in black behind him. Su MI was so frightened that she stood up and said, "I..." "Chu Shichen!" Chu Zhuohang came forward and picked him up. He checked that the child had no problem. He stared coldly at the lunch box in Su Mi''s hand, "what did you give him?" "Shrimp porridge, just bought, healthy and hygienic." Sumi quickly raised the box to show him. Chu Zhuo hang said, "you can''t take any food." The bodyguard rushed forward and grabbed the lunch box and all the food from Su MI. "Hey, you can''t do this!" Sumi''s opposition had no effect. The bodyguard quickly collected all the food and sent it to the laboratory for inspection. Su Mi stared angrily at Chu Zhuohang. Unfortunately, except for her bright eyes, her face was too fat. What expression appeared on that face gave people a feeling that they couldn''t see more. Chu Zhuohang stared at her coldly: "do you think that if you take the child away, you can threaten me to promise you to see Gu Yunchen?" "I didn''t take the child..." "Lie!" Chu Zhuohang''s voice is particularly serious and cold. Chu Shichen is only in his early one year old. He has just learned to walk. How can he walk so far by himself? Just now he just left for a moment, and the child disappeared. There were servants and bodyguards. She didn''t take the initiative to do it. Who else would there be? At the thought of her taking such a small child with ulterior motives, Chu Zhuohang hated her to the extreme and looked down at her: "what''s your name?" "Su MI." "Leave her ID card and call the police directly. Watch her closely. If Shi Chen has any problems in the future, she will be the first suspect! " "I really didn''t take him away. He came to me himself. If you don''t believe it, ask him... "Su Mi pointed to Chu Shichen. However, after all, he was only over a year old and began to feel sleepy when he was full. Chapter 2184 Moreover, he can''t understand too complex words. Even if he understands them, he may not be able to express them. In short, Chu Shichen made a mistake and ran out from under the servant''s eyes. He found Su MI by mistake, but he couldn''t tell Chu Zhuohang about the big misunderstanding. Chu Zhuohang smiled angrily, "so you expect a child over one year old to perjure you?" "..." Su MI was dumbfounded. He was right. How could she expect others to believe in herself? But in fact, she just didn''t take his son. The bodyguard came forward and pressed Su Mi hard to take out her ID card. Su Mi tried her best to protect her wallet, but although she was fat, her strength was very limited. How could she benefit from so many bodyguards? After a while, the wallet was still taken out by the bodyguard, and the ID card was taken away by them. "Hey, give it back! Give it back to me! " Su Mi reaches out to grab it. But where is she the opponent of these people? Chu Zhuohang took Chu Shichen into the elevator. He was disgusted with this woman. If he didn''t know that her mother was treating in the hospital, Chu Zhuohang would not just ask her to leave her ID card. Sumi watched helplessly as the bodyguards took away her ID card. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang returned to Chu Shichen''s ward and put the sleeping child on the hospital bed. The bodyguard came in and whispered, "young master, the doctor said there was no problem with these foods. They are safe and hygienic." "Yes. Did the surveillance check? " Chu Zhuohang will not put Chu Shichen in a dangerous situation, nor will he wronged others at will. If he finds out that it has nothing to do with Su MI, he will return her ID card. "There is something wrong with the monitoring, so the screen is not displayed. We have urgently transferred special technicians. I believe we can get results soon. " The bodyguard said and handed Su Mi''s ID card. Chu Zhuohang nodded and took the certificate from him. Her name is written on the certificate, Sumi. It''s a nice and clever name. He was not old either. He was in his early twenties. It was a good time. Chu Zhuohang had that fat face in his mind. Was he in his early twenties? It''s hard to relate her to her age and name. Glancing at her picture again, the girl in the picture has a beautiful and refined face, bright facial features and bright eyes. There is no similarity between this photo and herself except for her eyes. The difference is as big as clouds and mud. Chu Zhuohang thought to himself, "some women today are really vain. They even have to P have their identity documents beyond recognition and are crazy." Chu Zhuohang was unhappy when he thought of the woman and her disgusting behavior. If it was proved that the matter had nothing to do with her, it would be enough. If it was proved that she intended to take Chu Shichen away and threaten herself to promise her rude demands, she would be overwhelmed! The servant stood trembling and didn''t look at the young master. The young master didn''t know how much anger there was or how he would punish him. She was really shocked just now. The young master turned around and disappeared. Fortunately, she came back. Otherwise, she didn''t expect to live unharmed. Amitabha. Chapter 2185 Chu Zhuohang sat beside Chu Shichen, calmly closed his eyes and looked indifferent. It is a rare relaxation to get away from the busy and tired work and simply sit with my son for a while. Because his father was getting older, he couldn''t do many things by himself, so most of his family property was handed over to Chu Zhuohang. Family business is all over the world, especially in the third world countries. Over the past two years, Chu Zhuohang has integrated many affairs and carried out drastic reform of the company. At present, there are many affairs, and he doesn''t even spend much time with his son. ¡­¡­ Su Mi accompanied her mother in the ward. She felt uneasy at the thought that her certificate was missing. And her mother''s illness is also a heavy stone in her heart, which makes her nervous In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed. Early in the morning, Su MI was taking a water cup to pour water. A man in black stood in front of her. "Our young master is looking for you." Su Mi recognized him as the bodyguard who was with the man yesterday. He didn''t know what the man was doing, but at a glance, he knew that his status was not low. Even the bodyguards around him were measured by double digits. Although she didn''t know what he was looking for, whether it was good or bad, Su Mi had to follow. It was Chu Shichen''s ward. He was eating fruit under the care of his nanny. At the sight of Su MI, her eyes lit up and she opened her hands and asked her to hold her. Su Mi''s heart was soft. She took two steps forward and felt Chu Zhuohang''s eyes staring at her. She hurried back two steps. She really didn''t dare to hold his son at will. Last time he took away her ID card, I don''t know what to do this time. In case he asked the hospital to drive her out, it''s not impossible? Seeing that Su Mi didn''t hold herself, Chu Shichen blinked and shriveled his mouth wrongfully. It seemed that he would cry the next second. Su MI was distressed, but she could only bear it. Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand to hold his son in his arms and said faintly, "return her ID card." The bodyguard handed in his ID card with both hands. "Give it back to me?" Su MI has the final say incredible. After all, this man is too overbearing what matters is that he has no choice but to say anything. So you returned it? "Don''t throw the trash can." Chu Zhuo hang didn''t lift his head, and his eyes fell on his son. It''s important for her to grasp the time. Chu Zhuohang asked him to contact Dr. Gu for help. Chu Zhuohang said: "I contacted another doctor for you. Dr. Fang is her mother. " The latter sentence was said to the doctor Fang sitting aside. Su MI was overjoyed: "did you contact the doctor for me?" "It''s me." Fang Ting nodded to her. However, the next second Su MI was disappointed: "Dr. Fang, are you a doctor in this hospital? The doctors in this hospital have already said that there is nothing they can do about my mother''s condition... " Xiaozhan, standing beside fangting, couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about? Our doctor''s ability is also very outstanding, okay? Do you think ordinary people can get Dr. Fang? If the young master hadn''t looked at you... " "Small exhibition!" Chu Zhuohang interrupted Xiaozhan. Chapter 2186 In fact, it was because the bodyguard found someone to restore the hospital''s monitoring system last night and found that Xiaochen really left the ward and went to find Su MI by mistake. Chu Zhuohang misunderstood Su MI and contacted doctor Fang to help Su Mi''s mother heal. Chuzhuo is a man of clear gratitude and resentment. He is not used to oweing anyone. Sumi helped, and he returned it on the spot. Xiaozhan can only shut up and scoff at Su Mi''s ugly appearance. It''s true that only a beautiful person can be kind-hearted. Such a woman will only doubt the young master''s kindness. Chu Zhuohang said calmly, "whether you accept it or not, if you don''t agree, it''s over." Su MI did hesitate. She repeatedly inquired and knew that Gu Yunchen was a famous doctor, but she had never heard of Fang Ting''s name. But after weighing again and again, she agreed. Since she was the doctor introduced by Chu Zhuohang, her medical skills must be excellent. Just now, the young man also said that Dr. Fang''s ability is outstanding. It''s better to have hope than no hope. Mother stays in the hospital and can only wait for the final result. It''s better to try Dr. Fang. "Thank you, young master." Sumi bowed. Dr. Fang nodded and said, "let me see your mother''s medical record this afternoon. Now I''m going to change the dressing for the young master. " He took out the medicine box. As soon as Xiaochen saw the medicine box, his face turned white, his small head shook like a rattle, and Wei Kuba wrinkled his face. "Young master, I''m going to change my dressing." Doctor Fang motioned Chu Zhuohang to hold down Houchen. Hour Chen''s tears rolled out at once, crying and refused to stretch out his arm. Chu Zhuohang was also very distressed, but he had to hold his arm and handed it to Dr. Fang. Hour Chen hurt his arm, which was all trauma. After the gauze was opened, there was a wound on the thin skin and tender meat, which was very shocking. The process of applying medicine is inevitably painful, and adults may not be able to accept it. The hour Chen originally just shed tears and didn''t cry out, but as soon as the medicine went up, he cried out with a loud cry. The childish voice made people feel distressed. Su MI is even more uncomfortable. Hour Chen cried loudly, and his small arm shook disorderly. Chu Zhuohang was not willing to hold down his heavy hand. For a moment, chickens flew and dogs jumped at the dressing change scene. Chu Zhuohang, a new father, is sweating. He doesn''t have many opportunities to get along with Xiaochen. He has to face such a situation. Even if he is used to the bloody scene, he is a little confused for a moment I can''t help others. I can''t look at each other without a bodyguard. The servant seldom holds the young master. He is more worried that he will do bad things when he comes forward. For a moment, he is also hesitant, which makes doctor Fang helpless. A roomful of men didn''t know how to coax the children. The scene was as terrible as war. "Young master, let me hold the young master." Su Mi finally couldn''t help it. She was really distressed to see the young master crying like this. Chu Zhuohang gave her a distrustful look. Su Mi said, "young master, let me try. What if he listens to me? After all, I am also a woman. I should be a little more experienced in treating children than men. I took the medicine for the first time yesterday. Didn''t I hold the young master? " Chu Zhuohang looked at the waste materials in the room and finally handed Xiaochen to Su MI. Chapter 2187 Su Mi picked up Xiaochen. He wrongly leaned his head against Su Mi''s chest, cried and wept, and his little hand hung powerlessly. This makes people feel more and more distressed. Su Mi whispered a few words in his ear. At last, Xiaochen slowly stopped crying and let Su Mi hold his arm. Although he didn''t cry, he was still in tears with pain. Su Mi took his arm and said to the other court, "doctor Fang, please hurry up and lighten up." "Good." Dr. Fang is skilled and experienced in treating the injury. As long as he doesn''t move, he can handle the wound very quickly. More than ten minutes later, he finally changed the medicine in Xiaochen''s arm and put on a new gauze. Dr. Fang said, "the wound is a little deep. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone. Change the medicine for another week, it should be OK. During this period, we should take good care not to be infected, otherwise the young master is too young to bear the risk of infection. " "OK, OK." Su Mi hurriedly replied, holding Xiaochen painfully, "the baby doesn''t cry. It''s all right. It''s all changed." Chu Zhuohang''s eyes fell on Su MI. When he looked at her, although she was still fat, he found that she was a little pleasing to the eye. But that''s just a little. He stretched out his hand to pick up Xiaochen. "No......" Xiaochen shook his little head and drilled into Su Mi''s arms, refusing to be held by others. Hour Chen probably felt that Chu Zhuohang had brought him the pain just now. His eyes were alert and afraid. This look made Chu Zhuohang feel soft. He spent too little time with him. No wonder he didn''t trust himself. As a father, he was derelict of duty. "Why don''t I coax the young master to sleep first and then give it to you?" Su Mi suggested. Although Chu Zhuohang doesn''t like this opinion, he doesn''t have any other choice from the way Xiaochen resists himself now. Sumi sat down and whispered to Xiaochen. Xiaochen''s tears finally stopped. An obvious smile appeared on her round little face. Su Mi said. Xiaochen was too tired and slowly closed her eyes. Looking at his calm sleeping face, Su Mi''s heart was soft and was going to give him to Chu Zhuohang. Other ideas suddenly flashed in Su Mi''s mind. Su Mi thought of her mother''s illness and was sure to trouble doctor Fang in the future. It seems that Dr. Fang is Chu Zhuohang''s family doctor. If you stay in Chu''s house, is it more beneficial to your mother''s treatment? Moreover, even if Dr. Fang is really powerless to his mother''s condition, as long as he stays in the Chu family, he will always have a chance to see Dr. Gu at that time. When the thought turned, Su Mi said to Chu Zhuohang, "well, young master, is the Chu family short of servants?" She had heard him call the young master''s name before and knew his surname was Chu. Chu Zhuohang was stunned: "what?" "I mean, if the Chu family lacks servants, I can come to work." Su Mi quickly offered herself. "No shortage." Chu Zhuohang reached out and hugged Xiaochen. He saw the woman''s caution at a glance. She planned to stay in Chu''s house so that Dr. Fang could treat her mother more wholeheartedly, and in case Dr. Fang failed to treat her mother, she still had a chance to find Dr. Gu through him. Chapter 2188 Chu Zhuohang doesn''t like this kind of purposeful approach. The Chu family has always been full of loyal servants. Su Mi saw his disgust for himself in his calm eyes. He looked at himself calmly, but his purpose was nowhere to hide in his eyes. Nevertheless, she had to have the cheek to continue to beg: "Master Chu, I promise I will try my best to finish my work. There will be no other requirements. As a father and a son, I believe you can understand the filial piety a daughter wants to do, right? " "What does that have to do with me?" Chu Zhuohang lazily raises her eyelashes. She needs a doctor. He has met her requirements. "..." Su Mi knew that he really had no obligation to help himself. "Master Chu, the young master still needs to change his dressing. I believe I can help you, can''t I? If the young master cries again when you change your dressing next time, you will be distressed, won''t you? " Her words are not unreasonable. Although Chu Zhuohang can ask Chu Ning, ye Shu or his mother for help, Chu Ning and ye Shu have their own children to take care of, and their mother should also help them take care of their children. In particular, Chu Ning''s daughter xiaochuxin is a few months younger than Xiaochen, and she needs people. It''s really convenient to leave Sumi. "Xiao Zhan, let her stay. After the hour Chen is good, let her leave. " Chu Zhuohang compromised, but he could only compromise half a step. Su MI was overjoyed: "thank you, Master Chu!" Although you can only stay one more week, it also means one more week of hope and opportunity. Xiaozhan takes a look at Su Mi''s ugly body and face, and tut tut tut several times. Although reason tells him not to judge people by their appearance, emotionally, like most ordinary people, it is difficult to judge a person''s inner without relying on his appearance. Besides, Su Mi''s appearance is too far from normal people. I''m afraid only children who don''t have aesthetic ability like the young master are willing to get close to her. "I tell you, don''t think about our young master!" Xiaozhan warned that he would not allow the young master to have such a young grandmother. Of course, the young master can''t like such a young grandmother. Su Mi smiled kindly at him. Now that her mother''s illness has hope, she doesn''t care about Xiaozhan''s rude words. In the afternoon, Dr. Fang gave Su Mu a series of examinations. "Dr. Fang, what''s the situation?" Su Mi asked anxiously. "It''s really dangerous, but it''s not hopeless." Dr. Fang said, "it can be cured, but it''s very troublesome. It takes half a year and the cost is very high - it''s reasonable that you are the person entrusted by the young master. I shouldn''t charge you. But the hospital is not mine, and I don''t work here. Some treatment needs the help and cooperation of other doctors and nurses, as well as their equipment. You have to pay the hospital for this fee. " "Never mind! As long as you can cure it, you can pay as much as you want! " Su MI has confidence, with a light in her eyebrows. Dr. Fang nodded, "then you should prepare at least one million." "OK, I''ll be ready!" Su MI has the money. When she was an online singer, she earned enough to cover the expenses and ensure the living expenses of her mother. It''s just that you must save some money in the future. Chapter 2189 After all, it''s impossible for her to earn so much money now. Even her voice has become so hoarse and ugly because of her weight. Su MI has tried many times. She can no longer sing as gently and moving as before. One fat destroys everything. It''s really not just talk In the evening, she moved to Chu Zhuohang''s residence. She just thought Chu Zhuohang was rich, but she never thought he was so rich. In the capital of Jingyuan, which has an inch of land and an inch of gold, the Dragon empire is a well deserved first-line big city. He even owns a whole Manor! It is the kind of residence from the gate to the castle, which can only be reached by taking a professional battery car. It is the boundless expanse of majestic horses in the garden. Su MI was spoiled when she was a child. When she grew up, she also made a lot of money. She was not a girl who had never seen the world, but she was still shocked by this scene for a long time. This also strengthened her belief that she should stay here. Only in this way can she have the opportunity to treat her mother. Otherwise, if Chu Zhuohang is unhappy one day and takes back the privilege given to her, she will never be able to find a suitable doctor again. Xiaozhan led Su MI in and said, "follow the housekeeper to the place where the maid lives. Come back when the young master needs you. If you don''t need you, just stay there." "Let me show you." It was the servant around when Xiaochen had a problem. She smiled and said, "just call me Aunt Wang. This time something happened to the young master. Thank you for being around. Otherwise, I will be unlucky. " "Thank you, Aunt Wang." "The young master usually doesn''t like people to go to the main building. Everyone lives in the side building. There are not many servants who can go to the main building to serve. You can''t pass according to the level, but the young master likes you. The Housekeeper will inform you when he needs you." Sumi nodded gently. Because the whole manor is very large, there are many staff. There is a property management company working here. The place Sumi arranged to go is the lowest level place here, which is where the servant is located. Servants basically do household chores, such as sanitation, laundry, washing dishes, weeding and so on. Other workers maintain the houses, circuits, safety, repair and other work in the manor. However, even the most ordinary servants are strictly selected. The most basic appearance is no problem. Even if they are not beautiful, they must be called good-looking. When Su Mi walked in, everyone stopped their work and looked at her in surprise. "Listen, this is Su MI. She''s new here. Please take care of her." Aunt Wang took Su MI in and was busy going to work. The people looked at Su Mi''s appearance, surprised and funny: "why? Young master, what''s the matter? Why did you choose an ugly and fat woman? " "Such a woman has difficulty walking. What can she do? Do we have to deal with all the work assigned to her? " "I think she must stay soon. It''s like this. It''s good to come to work?" Although the servants in the manor were well-trained, they couldn''t help showing a slight disdain at Su Mi''s appearance. Judging people by their appearance has always been human nature. Chapter 2190 It''s getting late. Sumi doesn''t want to argue with them. She plans to settle down. Mother''s condition is very important. Xiao Chen is also a beloved child. She will not be shaken by these words and will stay seriously. "Excuse me, which bed is mine?" Asked Sumi. The new servants live in dormitories with six people in one room. Only those with qualifications will be assigned to a single room. There is a rich promotion system in the manor. "Without your bed." The speaker''s name is Li Hui. She is one of the most likely newcomers. She has always been unforgiving. She really doesn''t like Su MI. She''s so fat. Don''t you know how to lose weight? It''s bad luck to cooperate with Sue. Fat like that, it''s good to call Su Mi! Su Mi asked calmly, "I work here. Of course I should have my bed." There is indeed an empty bed here, so Aunt Wang will bring Su Mi to this room. But the empty bed had long been used by Li Hui to put her own things. She didn''t want to make room for Su MI at all. Li Hui smiled: "you go out, turn right, and then walk to another house. There are free rooms over there. Just stay over there. I think you are more suitable there. " When Li Hui finished speaking, everyone burst into a burst of laughter. "Su MI, anyway, there''s no place for you here. There''s still room there. If you don''t go there, just wait to sleep under the eaves." Su Mi frowned slightly, but since she was not popular here, there was nothing wrong with changing places. She turned and walked out, and the laughter behind her became louder. According to what Li Hui said, she soon came to another house and knocked at the door. No one answered. Because the door was open, a gust of wind blew and the door opened directly. "Who?" Someone asked in a rough voice. Then, it was the voices of several men. Su Mi realized that this was where the bodyguards lived. These bodyguards are taking a bath. Because they are all men and are far from the main house, they hardly wear anything. Su Mi shook her eyes and quickly turned her back: "ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." A bodyguard saw her fat back and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a fat woman! Oh, who did you think it was! " "Hahaha, what kind of woman is such an ugly and fat woman! Do you know that there are three kinds of people in the world, men, women and she! " There was an unbridled laughter behind him. In fact, the Chu family''s manor has always been strictly managed, but in the past, many of his subordinates lived in the third world countries. It would be good if they could protect their lives. They don''t pay attention to so many rules and are vulgar bandits. This time Chu Zhuohang brought them all back, and the root of their inferiority has not been eliminated. So the people in this place are almost like gangsters, and there are few high-quality people. Su MI was laughed at by them, pinched her palm and suddenly turned back. The men quickly turned their backs and wrapped themselves in bath towels, as if they were afraid that Su Mi would invade them. Su MI is very angry. Getting fat after giving birth to a child is an unspeakable pain for many women, and so is she. After giving birth, the child died. She had long suffered thousands of times of pain. After that, her body had not recovered. She was more worried than anyone else. [the author''s words: a little spoiled. Su Mi''s obesity is not a fertility problem, but someone''s frame up. It will be revealed later. When she recovers her appearance, she will surprise four people.] Chapter 2191 Under such circumstances, she has suffered a lot of gossip and met too many white eyes. These men dare to say such vicious words! Seeing Su Mi turn around, the bodyguards looked humiliated: "what are you doing? It''s really hot eyes. Get out of here, or we''ll do it! " "What am I going to do?" Su Mi sneered, "don''t you hate me so much? Then I''ll take you... " She pinched her knuckles, because she was fat and had accumulated meat on her face. This style really looked like a female bandit. Although the bodyguards are rude and full of banditry, since they have been incorporated by Chu Zhuohang, they can''t beat people casually in the Chu manor. Besides, although Su MI is a fat woman, she is also a woman in essence. If something happens, Chu Zhuohang will definitely drive him out. Also, they are really a little afraid of being beaten. If they are molested by a woman like Su MI, they will lose a lot! Several old men suddenly trembled: "don''t come here, don''t come here..." Su Mi continued to walk over to them, "apologize and I''ll let you go!" "This, that..." Su MI is fat and really looks like a bully. She approaches them step by step. In fact, with her ability, the other party can subdue her with one hand. But now she is fat and ugly. In their eyes, she is a movable time bomb. No one wants to be touched by this ugly and fat woman, so everyone is very confused. "We apologize, we apologize!" The bodyguards quickly shouted, "we''re wrong, we''re wrong!" Sumiton stopped, and when she heard these noises, she was too lazy to care. If you really want to worry about it, it will be you who will suffer. She turned and walked out. The bodyguards shouted in a low voice, "what a wicked woman." "Sure enough, fat women are vicious. Where can they be regarded as women." "Fortunately, she didn''t touch it." But this time, they were so smart that they didn''t make a sound so that Sumi wouldn''t hear them. Su Mi turned and went back to the place where Li Hui was just now. Seeing her back, Li Hui and several other new maids couldn''t help laughing: "she really went there! What a stupid pig. " "Why doesn''t she live there? With her face, I''m afraid there aren''t as many men I can meet in my life. " "It may have been driven out by those bodyguards. After all, even if the bodyguards there are vulgar, they can still distinguish between beauty and ugliness. Facing such a woman, you must have nightmares at night! " It seems that Li Hui and these women have long been waiting to see jokes about letting Su Mi go there and be humiliated. At the moment, Su Mi also reacted. Ugliness and obesity have become her original sin. Even if she didn''t do anything wrong, they will find fault everywhere in their hearts. She put up with it for the time being. "Is this bed mine? Who''s stuff? Hurry up. " It belongs to Li Hui. She didn''t plan to clean it up. The room was narrow and there was not much room for things. Her things filled the only remaining bed. Li Hui looked at Su MI and didn''t move. She didn''t believe what a woman like Su Mi could do to her! Chapter 2192 She has been here for some time. She has a good face among the newcomers. If Su Mi takes a few soft sentences, Li Hui may give way. But Su Mi''s refusal to give in made Li Hui''s temper harder! "Excuse me, nobody cleaned up, didn''t they?" Asked Sumi. No one answered her, but answered her with a stealthy laugh, nothing more than laughing at her figure and her low and dark voice. Su Mi looked around the crowd and realized that she could not gain goodwill no matter what attitude she took. She stayed here for her mother, not to be angry! Because she asked for Chu Zhuohang, she was just angry with Chu Zhuohang. Why should she be angry with such insignificant people? Su Mixian She turned and walked out. Li Hui and others continued to laugh because they drove her out and felt happy. To tell the truth, those who stay in the Chu manor are not for a better future. They all have the qualifications to get all kinds of promotion, but they don''t want to be affected by people like Su MI. It''s better for Su Mi to go. Even if she doesn''t go, Li Hui will push her out. What''s the future for such an ugly and fat woman? Su Mi went to the yard, directly picked up the gardener''s water pipe, turned on the faucet, grabbed the pipe, and went straight back to the room where Li Hui and others lived. She held up the water spraying pipe and sprayed it directly on the bed occupied by Li Huiduo. Water splashes everywhere. Li Hui used a bed by herself and took her things to occupy another bed. The bed occupied by her should belong to Su MI. Seeing her dragging the water pipe, she soon wetted all the items placed on it, and some things were washed away. Li Hui screamed and rushed over: "ugly woman, are you crazy? These are all my personal belongings! You stop! " "When Aunt Wang brought me here just now, she told me that I could live here. Other beds are covered with sheets and quilt covers, which shows that they are all your own beds. And this bed should be mine. I''ll wash my bed. What''s wrong? " Sumi calmly rushed at the things on the bed. Li Hui was already trembling with anger. Some delicate gadgets she was putting were washed to the ground by Su MI. Soon a layer of water also accumulated on the ground. Others also jumped: "ugly woman, what are you doing? What the hell? Do you want to flood the whole room before you give up? " Su Mi said with a smile, "I''ll tidy up what should be done later!" "Pick up all the things for me, pack them up and restore them as they are!" Li Hui was furious. "I just clean up the things on my bed. Since no one wants them and no one cleans them up, they must be garbage. They must be garbage. Of course, they should be cleaned out!" Sumi said in a steady voice. "Su MI, you!" Li Hui became more angry. Sumi slowly flushed everything on the bed. Then she put away the water pipe, took towels and mops, and began to tidy the room and bed. Everything that fell on the ground was thrown into the trash can by Su MI. Soon, she made the bed and the whole floor. Looking at Li Hui, she said with a smile, "well, I wish us a pleasant stay in the same room." Li Hui bit her teeth hard. Such an ugly and fat woman dares to show off in front of herself! Chapter 2193 Sumi glanced at her and lay directly on the bed. She knew that it was impossible for Li Hui to treat herself. After entering the manor, Su Mi found that there were many subordinates in the manor. Everyone performed their own duties and was responsible for their own affairs. There are many people and the Chu family has money, which means that there are many rules and there are also many things we should abide by. Li Hui did not dare to disturb the people in charge to comment on such a thing. None of the people above is free to mind such a small matter? And people like Li Hui are just dead branches and leaves on a big tree. ¡­¡­ The next morning, doctor Fang came to change the dressing for Houchen. Just woke up, a pair of flexible eyes looked around, as if looking for something. Chu Zhuohang picked him up. His mouth was slightly deflated. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. "Young master, it''s time to change your dressing." Doctor Fang warned. Chu Zhuohang answered and whispered, "Chen Bao should be good and change his dressing." Hour Chen shook his head and was looking for the figure of yesterday. It was clear that he was there yesterday, but he didn''t see it today. He twisted his body, stood up dissatisfied, got down from Chu Zhuohang, opened his arms and walked out. "Chu Shichen!" Chu Zhuohang reached out and hugged him, "where are you going?" Dr. Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "children who have just learned to walk like walking. When I learned it, I was too lazy to go again. When you were a child, so was Fang LAN. " Chu Zhuohang forcibly took Xiaochen back. Xiaochen was unhappy, but he could say too few words. He thought about the figure in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. For a moment, his two bright big eyes were full of water droplets. Chu Zhuohang softened his voice: "when you change your medicine, I''ll go out with you." Blaming himself for not accompanying the children at ordinary times, his voice was much softer. Xiaochen doesn''t want to walk. He just wants to see that man. He didn''t know why, but his little heart recognized the man. "Honey... Honey... Honey..." Xiao Chen finally remembered the pronunciation of these two words, looked at Chu Zhuohang, and his eyes revealed joy, "Honey... Want honey..." Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly. He couldn''t remember the woman''s clear appearance in his mind. He didn''t look at the woman seriously. He only remembered the appearance on her ID card. It was beautiful and refined. It had some annoying facial features. His eyes were bright and divine. He couldn''t figure out why Xiaochen liked such a woman. Although he does not agree with the view of judging people by their appearance. But if a person looks too much beyond ordinary people''s aesthetics, it is difficult for him to explore her inner beauty. Chu Zhuohang coaxed the child in a low voice, and his actions and tone were a little clumsy. After a few words, he began to feel at a loss. His beautiful eyebrows were saved up, but Xiaochen was still calling Su Mi''s name. I don''t know what magic that woman did. Dr. Fang suggested, "young master, anyway, Miss Su will stay here. It''s better to let her come." "Housekeeper, let Su Mi come." Chu Zhuohang was really helpless and rubbed the center of his eyebrows mercilessly. Hour Chen seemed to understand what they said. He suddenly calmed down, obediently picked up the milk and drank it quickly. He looked at doctor Fang and Chu Zhuohang with his eyes. Chapter 2194 Chu Zhuohang was moved by the emotion flowing in his eyes, and his frown slowly loosened. He admitted that he really couldn''t help taking his son. Originally thought that he would not have too much feelings for him, but with his arrival, Chu Zhuohang''s heart did change slowly. He will show tenderness to this son more and more. Perhaps this is what Shen Jingyu said about father''s love. Su Mi came soon. She slept well last night. It''s none of her business whether others slept well or not. As soon as he arrived, Xiaochen opened his arms and smiled at her, along with his eight teeth that had just grown up. The figure smiled like a cartoon for eight hours. Su Mi''s heart was turned by his smile and stretched out her hand to hold him in her arms. Chu Zhuohang coughed. His father had never received such treatment. Su MI, a nanny who just appeared, got such treatment? Is his son too picky? Chu Zhuohang glanced at Su MI. She was really not good-looking. She was too fat and her face was also a pile of meat. Although her hair looked black and shiny, it didn''t fit with her because her hair was too beautiful. It seemed that it was a wig and didn''t belong to her at all. Chu Zhuohang took back his sight and couldn''t bear to look more. He looked at the ugly person less. It was respect for her. Chu Shichen didn''t give up at all. When he hugged him, he giggled and played with her forehead. Dr. Fang looked at them with kindness and couldn''t help shaking her head. It''s a pity for this girl. Although she is kind-hearted, I''m afraid she doesn''t suffer less malice from all sides in this secular world. What''s rare is that she can keep her original heart and be so friendly. With Su Mi holding Xiaochen, doctor Fang quickly changed his medicine. "Young master, let''s change it." Su Mi put him away. Seeing that he was staring at herself, she turned and asked Chu Zhuohang, "young master, why don''t I take the young master out for a walk?" Although he couldn''t fully understand what they said, he didn''t want Su Mi to leave. He stretched out his good arm, grabbed Su Mi''s sleeve and shook it, as if afraid that she would leave. A pair of big eyes looked at Chu Zhuohang eagerly, as if they could speak and begged him to let Su Mi stay. Chu Zhuohang hesitated a little. Doctor Fang said, "young master, young master is just a trauma. As long as you pay attention to safety, you have no scruples." "Well, take him out. Housekeeper, find a suitable maid to follow Su MI. " Su Mi glanced at Chu Zhuohang, and sure enough, she was a young master. She refused to believe that she could take Xiaochen well, and had to find someone to follow. Also, everyone has a sense of defense for people who grow up to be as respectful as her. It''s not just talk. "Also, housekeeper, let Aunt Wang not follow the young master in the future." Chu Zhuohang ordered. Aunt Wang had something to do with the injury and loss of Xiaochen, but she was an old man of the Chu family, so Chu Zhuohang gave her three points of face in front of outsiders and did not pursue responsibility. But in the future, it is certainly impossible to keep her by Xiaochen''s side. Chapter 2195 With Chu Zhuohang''s permission, Su MI was in a happy mood. She picked up Xiaochen and walked out quickly. The air of the manor is really fresh. There are flowers and trees all around. Far away, workers are driving a lawn mower to deal with the weeds on the lawn. The grass in the air is mixed with the aroma of soil. Su Mi put down Xiaochen and stretched heavily. The air is so good that even people are lazy. Seeing Su Mi stretching, Xiaochen raised her arms like her and stretched out beautifully. It''s so comfortable. No wonder Mimi likes this action. Xiaochen nodded heavily. He likes to be with Mimi! Seeing that Xiaochen was also stretching, Su Mi couldn''t help laughing happily. Her voice was rough and ugly, but Xiaochen didn''t dislike it and staggered to her. As soon as Su Mi lowered her head, Xiao Chen was holding her leg and blinking at her. Children''s eyes are full of pure and innocent trust, as well as simplicity regardless of beauty, ugliness, poverty and wealth. In addition, in the eyes of Xiaochen, there was an undisguised love for her. This year, except for her mother, Su Mi only saw such unreserved feelings in his eyes. "Baji" Su Mi couldn''t help kissing Xiaochen''s face. Hour Chen giggled and his big eyes narrowed. "Su MI, are you ashamed? Can you kiss the young master, too? Do you know what is hygiene and what is the difference between superior and inferior? Do you know what germs people like you carry and will infect the young master? " Li Hui''s voice came, coldly drilling into Su Mi''s ear. Just now the housekeeper asked her to follow the young master. Li Hui came right away. It has been some time since she entered the manor. She has finally survived the newcomer period, because her appearance and ability are relatively outstanding. Everyone knows that Li Hui must be able to work in the main building. But unexpectedly, she rose faster than everyone expected and was called to take care of the young master! In the main building, there are many levels. Being able to serve young masters and young masters is already the top level. Both salary and status rise with such promotion. Li Hui knows that this is the credit of her diligent performance. After she came, she didn''t expect that Su MI was taking the young master to play here. What''s more, Su MI was so careless that she directly hugged the young master and kissed him. "Su MI, haven''t you been examined and trained, trained, and worked in the Chu manor?" Li Hui said aggressively. In fact, Li Huiping knows how to speak in a low voice, but he always knows how to speak in a low voice. She still has to maintain her apparent reputation. However, facing Su MI, she felt she didn''t need those external things. If a woman like Su Mi could enter the Chu family manor, God would be blind, and I don''t know what relationship she came in. With Su Mi''s face, it''s like a fool''s dream to stay in the Chu manor for a long time. Since I was arranged by the housekeeper to look after the young master, I can teach Su Mi a lesson! Su Mi glanced at her and said, "yes, I can''t kiss the young master casually." Chapter 2196 Sumi admits her mistake. She once heard the doctor say that the skin of adults can''t compare with that of children. It''s really easy to infect some bacteria on children. These bacteria do not hinder adults, but they are easy to invade children''s fragile skin and mucous membrane, resulting in children''s infection. Seeing Su Mi admit her mistake, Li Hui thought she was afraid of herself. She stretched out her arms and said, "it''s none of your business here. Leave it to me, young master." Hour Chen looked at Li Hui. He didn''t like this strange aunt very much. He always didn''t like strangers. He would rather these people stay away from themselves and don''t appear. Besides, this aunt doesn''t seem to be very friendly to Mi Mi. He glanced at her and turned to lie on Su Mi''s shoulder. Su Mi smiled. The little milk bag really liked herself. She said to Li Hui, "you don''t have to hold it. I''ll just hold the young master." "The housekeeper asked me to come, Su MI. Give me the young master quickly. I know what you think. I think if I can take care of the young master for a while, I can get the favor of the young master and the housekeeper. But you don''t look in the mirror. What do you look like. When the young master and the young master see you, I''m afraid they can''t eat any food. How can you hold the young master and don''t give up? " Su Mi''s face changed slightly, but her tone was not urgent or slow: "I know what I look like, but the young master refused to let you hold him. Of course, I can''t give him to you." "If you don''t give up, of course he won''t give me a hug. You let go! " Li Hui started to rob. Xiaochen didn''t like her very much. She spoke in a rough voice. It was annoying to listen. Seeing that she had to come to hold herself, Xiaochen instinctively kicked her in the past. Children over one year old can''t kick too much, but their intention to resist is very obvious. Li Hui didn''t take this seriously at all. Instead, she started to rob it. Xiaochen hated her so much that he burst into tears after his resistance failed. Why are these people so annoying? In order to hold himself, even Dad refused, but what''s the matter with this woman? Why does she have to hold herself? Xiao Chen is unhappy, very unhappy! Hearing that Xiaochen was crying, Li HUICAI let go, and Su Mi hurriedly protected Xiaochen. Her figure was really not as flexible as Li Hui, so she gave Li Hui an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Young master, stop crying, darling." Su Mi coaxed in a low voice. Xiaochen is really wronged. He can''t let honey hug him easily. Why does someone want to make trouble? Li Hui didn''t hold Xiaochen. She felt uncomfortable. She knew that the best thing to stay and work in the main building was to be around the young master or young master. However, if she didn''t get the young master''s favor, how could she stay? The housekeeper also said that if you don''t work well, you will be replaced at any time. Seeing that Xiaochen was still crying in Su Mi''s arms, she turned and ran towards the housekeeper. The housekeeper is reporting to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang stands at the junction of sunshine and darkness under the eaves, covered with a layer of light dark gold. His angular chin was cold and serious. There was a flash of evil in his eyebrows. When Li Hui saw Chu Zhuohang, she stopped. She had been to the manor for a long time. Although she had not seen Chu Zhuohang, she had seen him in the photos. [after reading the news, the typhoon has caused great damage to the coastal zone. Babies living in coastal areas must pay attention to safety! Especially you in Zhejiang and Shandong, pay attention to safety and health! Pray that there will be no more casualties and hope that everyone will be well.] Chapter 2197 But Li Hui didn''t expect that Chu Zhuohang''s real person was more perfect than what he saw in the photo. The man''s unique appearance easily made people feel ashamed for a moment. Li Hui was proud because she thought she was pretty. She thought she was the one who was outstanding to stay with the young master. Who knows that Chu Zhuohang''s side will be compared with him alone. The housekeeper saw Li Hui here and asked, "what''s up?" Li Hui came back and said, "housekeeper, Su Mi won''t let me near the young master. She made the young master cry herself. I saw the young master crying pitifully, so I wanted to come to you and see what to do. " Chu Zhuohang looked into Li Hui''s eyes with two more coldness. Looking in the direction Li Hui pointed, it seemed that Xiaochen was indeed crying on the grass over there. Su MI was holding him and whispering something. "Housekeeper, I used to take my brother and sister when I was at home. I''m very good at taking care of children. Why don''t you take the young master to me?" Li Hui pleaded. During this time, she has always performed well in the manor, and she believes that the Housekeeper will agree to her request. She secretly peeks at Chu Zhuohang. At present, she doesn''t dare to talk to Chu Zhuohang directly, but only to the housekeeper. But the meaning of SUISU Mi shape is very obvious. Even if it was for the housekeeper, she believed that Chu Zhuohang could hear it clearly. The housekeeper took a look at Chu Zhuohang. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "first cooperate with Su MI and take the young master. If you are really suitable, I will consider letting you stay for a long time." The housekeeper didn''t listen to her and didn''t drive Su Mi away. Li Hui was obviously disappointed. "Housekeeper, but Su Mi looks really inexperienced. She kissed the young master on his face just now. We all know that adults with children can''t be so casual. Housekeeper, take care of it. " Chu Zhuohang frowned when he heard Su Mi kiss Xiaochen. He really didn''t like the woman. It was too much for her to do so. It''s just that Sumi won''t stay here long. She''ll leave soon. He had no patience to listen to the intrigue between the maids and turned away. The housekeeper said to Li Hui, "it''s important for you to do your own things well. Don''t worry about other things." He could see that Chu Zhuohang didn''t hate Su MI, especially Su Mi had helped the young master several times. The young master is a man of clear gratitude and resentment. As long as Su Mi doesn''t make a big mistake, the young master won''t drive her away. Li Huixing rushed to sue once, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. When she went to find Su MI and Xiao Chen again, they had gone far and went straight to the yard over there to see the flowers. All day, Xiaochen was stuck with Su MI. Li Hui didn''t even have much chance to get close to him, let alone hold him. In the evening, Xiaochen took a bath, ate Nai and soon fell asleep. Because of Chu Zhuohang''s care, Su MI is no longer needed. Although Xiaochen was eager to sleep with Su MI, Chu Zhuohang resolutely opposed it. The housekeeper took her and Li Hui to the new room. Because they are the people who take care of the young master, they won''t continue to squeeze into the same room with the new servants. Chapter 2198 Now, Li Hui and Su MI, everyone has a separate room. "The two rooms are similar, but because they are door-to-door, one is biased towards the shade and the other is biased towards the sun. Consider for yourselves how to choose. " Said the housekeeper. Generally speaking, a house with a sunny side is a favorite choice for more people, because the sunny side means better lighting environment and better ventilation. Of course, Li Hui likes the sunny side in her heart. Living in such a house is much better than living in the dark side. Although the Chu house is not bad, the shady side is not so good relatively. In an absolute sense, it is also very good. In front of the housekeeper, Li Hui certainly won''t rob Su MI. She still knows such sophistication. She smiled and said, "Su MI is new. I''ll come to Chu''s house first. As an elder, I still want to take care of my younger generation. Su MI, pick it first. " She guessed that in front of the housekeeper, Sumi could not choose the good one. Su Mi will certainly be as polite as herself. As long as Su MI is polite, she will immediately choose sunny noodles. In this way, Su Mi won''t have anything to say. In front of the housekeeper, she did what she liked. Su Mi must be polite. At that time, he chose to go to the sunny side and created a posture of last resort. She looked at Su MI and waited for her politeness. Su Mi smiled and said, "thank you, Li Hui. It''s very kind of you. I''ll choose first. I''ll choose a sunny room. The room here is sunny. You live in it. I''m afraid you don''t like the light and can''t stand it. Give you the shady room. " Su Mi not only chose a better house, but also said her choice was very innocent, as if she chose a sunny house for Li Huihao. This result completely surprised Li Hui. She couldn''t help but glare at Su MI. Su Mi''s move really suppressed her. She not only didn''t sell her a favor, but also had to thank Su MI. "Thank you so much, Sumi." In front of the housekeeper, Li Hui had to maintain her basic etiquette. Su Mi curled her lips and smiled: "you''re welcome. We should work together and help each other." Li Hui didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Su Mi really took advantage and sold well. The housekeeper couldn''t help laughing. This Su MI is really interesting. As the housekeeper of the Chu family and an elder, he clearly saw the struggle of the whole family. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. This sentence is not a joke. Only when there is competition can we show our ability and do well. So as long as it''s not too much, the housekeeper turns a blind eye. Su Mi walked into the room and didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Hui. Li Hui was so angry that she didn''t sleep well all night. She planned to drive Su Mi out! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Su Mi went to Houchen. Doctor Fang came to help Xiaochen change the medicine on his arm. "Recently, I need to supplement some nutrition for the young master so that the wound can heal faster." Dr. Fang suggested, "this is the nutrition I brought. It''s the best to mix it in milk powder for the young master." "OK." Sumi took it. Because Xiaochen stuck to her early in the morning and didn''t eat anything until she handled it, she gave it directly to Sumi, which should have been given to the nutritionist at home. Chapter 2199 After Dr. Fang''s explanation, he will leave. Seeing that Xiaochen was having a good time and the nutritionist was watching, Su Mi quickly followed Dr. Fang. The nutritionist''s name is Ji Yingying. She is also a nursery teacher. She was hired here early in the morning to take care of Xiaochen. However, Xiaochen had always been light to her, and rarely had the sticky strength to Su MI. As a result, Ji Yingying has been unable to consolidate her position in the Chu family. Seeing the nanny and servants around Xiaochen changing like a lantern, Xiaochen didn''t care. He only obeyed this Sumi, and a strange color appeared in Ji Yingying''s eyes. She reached for the nutrition left by doctor Fang. Su Mi keeps up with Dr. Fang, mainly asking Dr. Fang about her mother''s condition. Doctor Fang explained to her to the effect that Su''s mother''s condition was OK. All the treatment was being prepared. Su Mi didn''t need to worry. When she came back, Su Mi''s face was full of smiles. When Li Hui saw her, she couldn''t help shrinking her mouth. Who could see her smile? She really didn''t want to seriously look at Su Bei''s appearance. Laughing was more ugly than crying. The meat on her face was crowded together. How disgusting and disgusting it was. I really don''t know why she could stay in Chu''s house. Is there something wrong with Chu Zhuohang and the housekeeper''s vision? In particular, the young master has eye problems. He is willing to stick to such an ugly woman. When Su Mi came back, Xiao Chen opened his hands to hug. Su Mi took him by her side and sat down and said, "how about reading picture books in the morning? Go out again in the afternoon. " "Good." Xiaochen obediently uttered monosyllabic words, raised his small face and looked at Su MI. "Let''s read this... Guess how much I love you." Sumi whispered, "the little rabbit is going to bed. He holds on to the big rabbit''s long ears and wants the big rabbit to listen to him well¡® Guess how much I love you? " The little rabbit asked... " Xiaochen sits next to Su MI and listens carefully to Su Mi''s story. Although her voice is a little hoarse and rough, her tone is very good. Coupled with the intonation and breathing practiced by singing all year round, the story read out is very infectious. The hour Chen listens to a little understand but not understand, but is very useful, shaking his head to keep up with Su Mi''s rhythm. Li Hui showed disdain in her eyes. I also deeply felt the crisis. As long as the young master has always liked Su MI and wants to replace her, it is tantamount to Arabian Nights. Even if the young master and the housekeeper want to keep who, they will depend on the young master''s preferences. If you don''t hurry at the beginning, there won''t be many opportunities later. "Should the young master drink milk?" Li Hui bowed gently to Xiaochen. Hour Chen glanced at her and nodded casually. He didn''t like Li Hui very much. The reason is that when he first saw Li Hui, she was fierce to his honey! All fierce honey people can''t be good people! Although Xiaochen is young, he is very clear about love and hate, and has a special understanding in his heart. "Then I''ll make you milk." Li Hui showed a sweet smile. Xiaochen nodded casually again. It''s no use laughing sweetly. The little radar in his body can best distinguish good people from bad people! Su Mi said softly, "Dr. Fang left nutrition. When you make milk, add some to the young master." Chapter 2200 Li Hui is angry, but Su MI is good. Even if she finishes her work by sitting here reading stories, she has more work to do than her. Is she willing to command herself? She is just on an equal footing with herself. Who gives her face to instruct her to do things? Li Hui make complaints about the nutriment from Fang''s side as he puns the milk and Tucao. Out of professional instinct, she looked carefully. There seemed to be impurities in the nutrition? The particles visible to the naked eye are mixed in the fine powder, which is very eye-catching. Su Mi keeps nutrition. How can this kind of thing appear in it? "Su MI, look what you keep!" Li Hui said loudly. Su Mi stood up and saw that there were many impurities in the nutrition. She remembered that when Dr. Fang gave them to her, she looked at them carefully. The powder inside was very fine. There were no such things. It''s only a short time. Where did you get these things? Su Mi shook her head: "I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t use these things yet to avoid any accidents. Wait until Dr. Fang comes tomorrow. " "Don''t talk about doctor Fang. Did you put these things? Sumi, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Now the young master is injured and depends on you very much. You are afraid that the young master will be well soon. You are no longer like this. You stick to you every day, and your position in the Chu family is gone, so you just leave things in the young master''s nutrition. I think you deliberately framed the young master for your own self-interest! " Li Hui said loudly. "Li Hui, don''t talk nonsense. Not only did I touch nutrition, but you also touched it yourself. How can it be on me alone? It''s not clear who put it. How can you say it''s me? " Su Mi''s words are justified. Li Hui didn''t listen to her at all, so she grabbed her wrist and said, "come out with me and let''s talk to the housekeeper! Or go to the young master! I just want to pick out the black sheep like you! " When Xiaochen saw them twisted together, he was worried about Su MI. He quickly climbed down from the sofa, ran directly to Su MI and hugged her legs. He wanted to help her, but there was nothing he could do. He was so anxious that a layer of water mist covered his big eyes. Sumi felt that her leg was hugged by a soft thing. She felt that it was Xiaochen and hurriedly reached out to pick him up. She deeply regretted that she should not quarrel with Li Hui in front of Xiaochen several times. She never takes the initiative to start a quarrel, but she won''t admit it if others want to quarrel with her. But it''s bad to quarrel in front of Xiaochen. He shouldn''t bear these at such a young age. When Li Hui saw her pick up Xiaochen, she said coldly, "what else would you do except take the young master as a shield? Su MI, I think you are an ugly and fat bitch... " "Shut up A cold voice sounded at the door. Li Hui was so excited that she immediately stood up straight. Chu Zhuohang''s tall and thin figure appeared at the door. He was dressed in a formal suit, with a simple white shirt and a dark suit. He was elegant but slightly aggressive. The housekeeper followed him with a solemn face. Chu Zhuohang stepped over and said coldly, "did the Chu family pay you to come here to quarrel in front of the young master?" Chapter 2201 His volume was not high, and there was a layer of strong displeasure in his eyes and eyebrows, which made people surrender to his momentum involuntarily. Li Hui shrunk her head to be a quail. When the housekeeper saw that this kind of thing still needed the young master to worry about himself, he felt deeply that he had neglected his duty, and said sternly, "what''s going on?" Li Hui suddenly felt refreshed, immediately took the nutrition and said loudly, "this is the nutrition for the young master. Only Su MI has moved it, but it is mixed with something. It seems that Su Mi wants the young master to drink and feel uncomfortable. In this way, she can let the young master stick to her all the time, and she can stay with the young master all the time. " Chu Zhuohang winked at the housekeeper and asked him to leave with Xiaochen first. The housekeeper hurried forward and took Xiaochen from Su MI. Hour Chen''s face was unwilling. He didn''t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to stay with honey. His little head rubbed against Su Mi''s neck, holding Su Mi''s neck! "Chu Shichen!" Chu Zhuohang whispered his name. Hour Chen had to let go. Dad was the most annoying. He had to take him away from Mi Mi. He didn''t like dad at all. He looked at Chu Zhuohang with big eyes. The housekeeper left with Xiaochen in his arms. When Xiaochen left, Su Mi said humbly: "young master, doctor Fang gave me the nutrition and asked me to leave it to the young master to take care of his body. Since there is a problem, of course you can''t give it to the young master. But what Li Hui said was also one-sided. I did touch nutrition, but she also touched it herself. Is there any evidence that I, not she, added it? " "Su MI, you spit blood!" Li Hui was in a hurry. Su Mi looked solemn and said, "you have indeed touched it. If you touch it, you will be suspected." "Young master, I won''t hurt you. I have been in the Chu family for a year. I have experienced many tests of the rules of the Chu family. I also know that no matter which post I work in the Chu family, I have a great responsibility. But how long has Sumi been here? She is not familiar with everything, but as soon as she appears, the young master adheres to her like that. Maybe she did some magic to the young master or used some medicine, and the young master adheres to her like that! " Li Hui eagerly defended herself. Chu Zhuohang put out his hand to throw away a powder of nutrition. The impurities added in it are colorless and tasteless. It can be seen that there should be few harmful ingredients, but no matter who it is, it can''t hurt Xiaochen in any way! Su MI and Li Hui were a little uneasy when they felt the startling smell of Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes, and a strong disgust flashed in his evil eyebrows. He looked at Su Mi: "Su MI, you can leave Chu''s house!" "Young master, do you think I did it? Do you have any evidence? " Sumi looked at him incredulously. "You don''t need evidence. It''s your responsibility to take care of Xiaochen. Li Hui is just here to help you. You are naturally responsible for such a thing. " "But how can you conclude that Li Hui is innocent without evidence? If she also has problems, isn''t it the young master who will eventually be hurt? " Su Mi argued. Chu Zhuohang calmly replied, "that''s not the problem you should worry about." "But that''s your son! Can you keep his safety in mind? " Sumi asked angrily. Chapter 2202 A few days together, everything about Xiaochen has been taken to her heart, and she also has the responsibility to find out the real culprit. Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at her: "Su MI, do you care too much?!" "I just try my best to remind you not to let go of those who really want to hurt the young master!" Su MI is really worried. As a father, how could he treat Xiaochen like this? Chu Zhuohang''s voice was a little cold: "Su MI, it''s not your turn to talk about the Chu family! Find out who you are! " Reminded by his words, Su Mi remembered her mother''s condition and needed the help of doctor Fang. If Chu Zhuohang gets angry, he orders not to let doctor Fang treat him, and his mother will be powerless. She stammered a few times at the corners of her lips, and had to swallow it forcibly. Li Hui''s eyes showed some color. It seems that Su Mi will be driven out sooner or later. Su Mi lowered her head and Chu Zhuohang said coldly, "pack up your things and you can go. I won''t take back your mother''s treatment. " "Young master, I''ll take care of the young master. It''s time for him to drink milk. If he''s late, he''s afraid it''s bad for his stomach. " Seeing that things were almost over, Li Hui took the opportunity to please and sell. "Go." Chu Zhuohang pinched his eyebrows. Su Mi doesn''t want to take care of this matter. However, seeing that Chu Zhuohang is relieved to let Li Hui take care of Houchen, she can''t help shouting: "Chu Zhuohang, can you rest assured to let Li Hui take care of Houchen?" Anyway, she had to leave. She was too lazy to care about her inferiority and inferiority. She called her name and shouted! "I don''t know who put those things in the nutrition. As the head of the Chu family and the father of Xiaochen, you don''t say to find out the truth or check what these things are. Just let Li Hui go? Do you still have a sense of responsibility as a father? " Su Mi really can''t understand his behavior at all. Her eyes widened, and the meat piled on her face looked more ugly than usual because of excitement. Chu Zhuohang just touched her look a little, so he gathered his eyes and didn''t want to see more. Su Mi saw in his eyes his dislike for himself, which was a dislike of judging people by their appearance. People''s judgment of people is so subjective that it is very difficult to be truly objective, and appearance is the prerequisite for the first impression of people. Su Mi knows too well what the look in his eyes just now means. She''s used to it. She can''t feel what it means to be hurt for a long time. But she can''t agree with him! Su Mi looked at Chu Zhuohang calmly and said, "Master Chu, so are you judging people by their appearance? Just because I''m not good-looking, so as long as there is any problem, the results deduced at the first time are all my fault, right? I don''t deny that I''m ugly, because the fat gives people the first impression of not self-discipline and not asking for themselves, and the impression of being lazy and taking shortcuts. But I hope you will not be bound, misled or hurt by this impression. He is your son. He is still crying for food. He needs you to create a safe and secure growth environment for him. I hope you don''t let Xiaochen pay the price for your own narrowness! " Her words were too heavy. Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled with indifference. Chapter 2203 Who does this woman think she is? Dare to stand on the territory of the Chu family to educate him? Xiaochen is his son. He has his own discretion in everything he does. There is no need for anyone to educate him! Did she think he could keep her if she knew the truth? "Su MI, get out of Chu''s house!" Chu Zhuohang''s voice was gnashing his teeth. "Just get out!" Su Mi bit her teeth, turned and ran out. Anyway, it''s not his own son. What''s wrong has nothing to do with him. Although thinking so, a touch of love came from the bottom of my heart. It was always an innocent and lovely child. How could Chu Zhuohang do this. Chu Zhuohang pinched the center of his eyebrows. The woman was too brave to stand here and yell at him! Chu Zhuohang doesn''t know that there are many people with special thoughts in such a large Chu family manor. Since he took over his father''s family business and took back many business powers around the world, especially in the third world countries, he knew this would happen. In the past, many businesses of the Chu family were legal in the third world countries, but in the Dragon Empire, they were gray areas, which led to many problems. He had to turn all the businesses in the gray areas into legal projects as far as possible. Only in this way, the Chu family ship carrying countless people and families can go far! Observing the law is too restrictive for many people of the Chu family who are used to living in the third world countries. They are not used to, resist and make trouble, and are suppressed by Chu Zhuohang with an iron hand. Under the calm suppressed on the surface, there will always be a lot of undercurrent, and those dissatisfaction will surge in this undercurrent. He must keep an eye on the movements of these people. And these people are always observing his movements. Among the staff in Chu chateau, there are countless people''s eyes. Li Hui may or may not be one of them. Of course, these people may not hurt themselves and Xiaochen, but they have to guard against it. Sumi doesn''t have to get involved in these things. Chu Zhuohang also has his own set of protective measures for Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang sneered at Su Mi who thought of some righteous words. The woman''s appearance was a little ugly, but her idea was very spiritual. Is this the so-called interesting soul? ¡­¡­ Su Mi left Chu''s house and took a taxi to the hospital to accompany her mother. Chu Zhuohang looked at her with a look of disgust and disgust, which really hurt her self-esteem. She had already been stabbed by these disgusting eyes. The dense armor after the scab of the wound also formed a thick protection, so that she would not be easily hurt again. But his eyes, thin and dense disgusting eyes, like a steel needle, penetrated through the gap of her armor and made her bleed again. Su Mi took out her mobile phone and turned out the previous video. In the video, she is singing to the camera. Her voice is clear and elegant. On her small face with a big palm, a smile is two sweet dimples. The words of praise in the barrage seem to have appeared in the last century. "Little Su Su, it''s really too su. The sound is really good! It looks so good! " "I''ll be drunk in your dimple!" Chapter 2204 "Little Su Su, you are more Su than anyone in the world!" "I dare not boast that your face is better than an immortal, and your singing voice is as gentle as an Oriole. I''m afraid this comment will be praised until next year!" Little Su Su is the name used by Su MI on this website before. She signed up for this website to sing live. Although she didn''t become popular, she once occupied many lists with people''s beautiful songs and gained a group of loyal fans. In those years, her income was comparable to that of second and third tier stars, and she also produced a number of cover collections. If she doesn''t get pregnant later, she will soon sign a brokerage company, produce original records and really enter the entertainment industry. Now I''m opening these videos. Everything is yesterday''s clouds and smoke. The most common question in the barrage is: "where''s little Su Su?" "Little Su, you answer us!" "If you are still there, please respond to us." "On the 500th day after little Su Su disappeared, miss her, miss her or miss her!" Sumi turns off the video. She''s afraid she can''t help replying. Don''t want to give others hope out of thin air and disappoint others. With her present appearance in front of the public, I''m afraid everyone will shout to fight and kill? Not that she has no confidence in her fans, she knows that they love themselves. However, after this year, she knows too well that human nature is like this. Just like before, there were countless pursuers around her. Since she became fat like this, she wanted to turn to a once crazy pursuer and asked him to help her mother contact a famous doctor in the United States. The man promised well, but then Su Mi came to him again. He avoided it like avoiding ghosts and gods. Then Sumi called him, and he even changed his phone number. Before that, in order to invite Su Mi to have a meal with him, he sent a sports car directly! Of course, Sumi didn''t eat with him or take his sports car. Such is human nature. Su Mi doesn''t blame anyone. Just keep all the beauty in the memory of fans. "Honey, honey." Sue''s mother woke up and called her daughter''s name. "Mom." Su Mi quickly put away her mobile phone and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "Honey, isn''t tomorrow Juntang''s birthday? Go back and see him. " Su''s mother whispered. Su Mi smiled, "OK, I''ll go back." "Mom knows, you''re under a lot of pressure now. Juntang doesn''t like him, but Juntang doesn''t like me. You''re only getting fat for a while now. You''ll lose weight after a period of time. " Su''s mother looked at her daughter gently. Su Mi smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll reduce it." Su''s mother looked at her daughter lovingly. Su Mi''s heart was warm. Maybe the only one in the world who didn''t dislike her was her mother. No, there is another person, Xiaochen. He always looks at himself with such loving eyes. Su Mi often thinks of Xiaochen''s eyes, and her heart overflows with tenderness. Although Chu Zhuohang is very gentle, he actually has a very light alienation, which makes people inaccessible. I don''t know what kind of girl Xiaochen''s mother is to give birth to such a warm and lovely child. What kind of fairy mother is that! Thinking of Xiaochen, she couldn''t help falling into her own thoughts and thinking of her child... If he was still there, would he be like Xiaochen? Chapter 2205 Su Mi''s feelings for Wu Juntang are not very deep. She is more used to treating him as a big brother next door. Fortunately, he treated her politely and didn''t mention anything about that night, which finally reassures Su MI. However, almost two months later, Sumi found herself pregnant. She is still young. She still has many dreams to complete in her heart. She still has her studies. In front of her, there are all kinds of unknown life waiting for her to explore. At that time, Su Mi regretted that she had no life experience and forgot to take contraceptives afterwards. But it''s too late to regret. The child is pregnant. She must make a choice. At that time, she was not old enough to bear the heavy responsibility of children, and she was unwilling to go to marriage. Su MI, who has always had her own opinion, has not considered it. She decides her life because of an unexpected child. Chapter 2206 Su Mi still remembers that morning clearly. She made an appointment with the doctor for surgery to remove the unexpected child. The sun was dazzling. She walked towards the hospital without turning back. Wu Juntang has been told that he has no opinion and respects Su Mi''s choice. However, when Wu Juntang came to the hospital, there was a car accident. Su Mi just entered the operating room, and Wu Juntang was also taken to the hospital. A serious car accident led to a severe coma and he was sent to the operating room for emergency surgery. Sumi had to suspend her operation. Wu Juntang''s operation lasted seven hours before he was barely out of danger and was sent to the intensive care unit. But the doctor said that although he was out of danger, it was difficult to determine the time of waking up. Most seriously, maybe he will lie in the hospital bed all his life and never wake up again. Of course, he may also suffer from other situations and endanger his life because of the aggravation of his injury. In short, Wu Juntang''s situation is extremely dangerous. The doctor can''t guarantee his life safety! Wu''s mother immediately fainted in front of Su MI. When Wu''s mother woke up, she knelt in front of Su MI and begged her to leave the fetus in her stomach. "That''s Juntang''s only blood and his last chance. Honey, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you all my life. I''ll listen to you. The Wu family can give you everything and give you all the freedom. Just leave Juntang''s children! " Wu''s mother cried, holding Su Mi''s leg and pleading bitterly. Sumi agreed. She couldn''t be so heartless. Wu Juntang came to the hospital to accompany her and face the dilemma of taking off her baby with her, resulting in a car accident. Su Mi finally agreed to Wu''s mother''s request and left the child. Pregnant in October, it passed in a flash. But those ten months were too long for Su MI. She suspended her studies and reduced the workload of singing. With a big stomach, she often ran at home and the hospital. Wu Juntang has been unconscious and there is no sign of improvement. Every day, her days are suffering, hopeless waiting and serious pregnancy and vomiting reaction, which makes her whole person fall into a low mood. Had it not been for the good friend Wei Yuxin who had been with Su MI at that time and the full support of her mother, Su Mi knew that she really couldn''t survive such a difficult time. Finally, when Su MI was pregnant in September, Wu Juntang''s condition improved. The doctor said that maybe he would wake up soon. After waiting for nearly a year, Su Mi finally got better when he was about to wake up. Relatives and friends of the Wu family said that Su MI was responsible for all this because Wu Juntang wanted to see the upcoming child, so he woke up at this time. Su MI is also very happy. Wu Juntang wakes up and the child is born. Although her life has experienced a short impact, she is back on track at the critical moment. The night before the baby was born, Wu Juntang finally woke up. Su Mi''s heart is full of anxiety and fear. When he wakes up, he can accompany her to have children and spend the most fearful time with her, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything. But what Su Mi didn''t expect is that a child whose test results are normal during pregnancy will be declared dead on the night of birth! Chapter 2207 Su Mi didn''t even have time to look at him, or even hug him! Wu Juntang''s awakening did not completely make up for Su Mi''s pain and scars. In the following time, she was in pain. She was diagnosed with postpartum depression. Her mood was depressed. Her body also changed dramatically. She became fat at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her voice became thick and ugly. Since then, Su MI has never sung a song or made a live broadcast. The original record issued by the originally determined signing entertainment company was also stranded. It was because Su''s mother was ill that she had to cheer up, live a serious life and take responsibility for her family. With things busy, her mood recovered a lot, and she was no longer blindly immersed in her loss and pain. Su MI has not seen Wu Juntang for a long time because she has to take care of her mother. Since she became fat, Su Mi could feel anything in his eyes, just like before. However, Wu Juntang has not expressed. It''s just the wedding date, but it''s delayed again and again. Maybe there are many things that have only one and destined answer, but if you don''t explore, the answer won''t come out and hurt people. Su Mi sent a text message to Wu Juntang and asked him to meet in a hotel. The couple''s package in this hotel is pretty good. She and Wu Juntang used to come here to eat this package. Maybe it''s time for her to make this decision and let him go. She doesn''t love Wu Juntang very much. Now that she has reached the current situation, Wu Juntang has a sense of retreat. Su Mi won''t forcibly bind a man who once loved her. After the last meal, she would put the ready answer on the table as he wished. The pain she suffered for childbirth and the pain of losing her child should also be borne by her alone. That in itself is the choice she has made, and she has the ability to bear the consequences for her choice. "Juntang, what time will you arrive?" Sumi texted him again. "Seven o''clock. What time do you arrive? " Wu Juntang asked. Su Mi glanced at the time. It was almost six o''clock. She didn''t want to tell him she was early, so she said, "just in time, I''ll be there at about seven o''clock. My dinner reservation is also at seven. " "OK, let''s get in touch." Carrying the cake, Su Mi asked her room number at the front desk, took her room card and went straight upstairs. It''s good to gather and spread. One is not two wide. We don''t owe each other. She has always been crisp and clear in her life and work, and her principles are unusually clear. As she walked slowly through the corridor, a figure appeared in front of her. It was Wu Juntang. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t arrive until seven o''clock? Why did you come early? Sumi was about to call him, but the figure of the man quickly flashed into a room. In a flash, a pair of slender arms stretched out and grabbed Wu Juntang''s neck. Su Mi''s position was right next to the cleaning car pushed by cleaning aunt. Seeing this scene, she dodged and hid behind the high stacked items. Xiumei frowned slightly, and the corners of her lips also made a self mocking arc. "I said I would come if I came with you. I will definitely spend this birthday with you. " It was Wu Juntang''s magnetic voice. After that, he bowed his head and kissed the woman on her lips. Chapter 2208 The two people seemed to hug each other. Then the door closed, blocking their figures in the door. From beginning to end, Su Mi only saw Wu Juntang, did not see the woman''s appearance, and did not know who she was. But who she is is is not an important question. Su Mi''s breath suddenly stagnated, and a burst of pain spread! She had decided to break up, and she never cared about the bitter past of having conceived for him in October and waiting for him for ten months. Because she didn''t love him enough, when we were together, it was just because of that night, and it was just the friendship of growing up together, which defeated reason. She also knew that she owed him emotionally. Even he looked at his body and tried to hide that dislike. Su Mi tried not to pay special attention. But Wu Juntang did such a thing. Where did he put himself? If you want to find a woman and start a new relationship, why don''t you tell yourself? Why don''t you give up your marriage first and then stay with other women? At this moment, Su Mi''s dignity was severely trampled on the ground, and he severely crushed it into powder! She took out her mobile phone and dialed Wu Juntang. The cell phone rang harshly at the door of the room where Wu Juntang had just entered. It took a while for the phone to be connected. "Su MI, I''m still working in the office. Didn''t I agree to meet at seven?" In Wu Juntang''s voice, there was a trace of forbearing impatience. "It''s okay, just call me." Su Mi whispered. "OK, it doesn''t matter if you arrive late." Wu Juntang said casually. "Well, Juntang, you said about our marriage..." Su Mi chose words and sentences to find the most appropriate sentence. Wu Juntang straightened his spine: "Su MI, what do you mean?" There was a particularly obvious tension in his words and swallowed his mouth. Su Mi smiled, "we were supposed to get married a year ago, don''t you think so?" "Yes, but I''m very busy recently... Many employees in the company are leaving... I may not have time to pay attention to other things..." Wu Juntang''s meaning of shirking became obvious. Su Mi''s sarcasm on the corner of her lips became more and more obvious. Even if she didn''t particularly love this man before, she always felt that he had a man''s charm, enough responsibility and a sense of responsibility for people and things. But now his performance makes Su Mi''s heart sink a little. I don''t know whether to blame him or human nature itself. She can''t stand the unexpected test. Su Mi smiled happily: "no, have you ever considered withdrawing your marriage?" "Sumi, are you kidding? Is that what you think? " Wu Juntang''s voice became urgent, even with some vibrato, as if he saw hope at the moment. The meaning is too obvious. It''s obvious that Su Mi understands. He hopes to put forward his withdrawal. "What do you think?" Su Mi asked. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone: "I was engaged in public, and I invited my most respected elders to testify. Our two families are also friends. Many people know about our engagement, so... Plus my aunt''s illness, I can''t apologize to you..." Chapter 2209 Wu Juntang didn''t finish. But Sumi understood his subtext. He could not risk losing his reputation in the eyes of the public by proposing to dissolve the engagement, which would be a great blow to his personal reputation. In addition, Su''s mother is ill. If Wu Juntang proposes to repent at this time, he will be despised by others and despised by the elderly. So he was happy to hear Su Mi put forward the idea of dissolving the engagement, but he didn''t dare to risk doing so. He is waiting, waiting for Su Mi to announce the impending answer to protect his fig leaf and his face. At this moment, Su Mi understood everything. The original image of the tall man in her mind collapsed so thoroughly that her heart ached. Sumi wanted to make it clear on the phone about breaking up with him, but the next second, she decided not to do so. Even if it''s quitting marriage, it should be Wu Juntang! He mentioned the marriage that was determined to be good at the beginning. Now he is fat and ugly. He doesn''t want to take responsibility anymore, but he can''t even say a word about quitting his marriage? Didn''t he want face? She''s just going to spend it with him! Su Mi turned her head and said, "my mother is suddenly uncomfortable. I won''t come to celebrate your birthday. See you next time." Wu Juntang at the other end of the phone sighed with obvious relief. Then he seemed to realize that his reaction was wrong and said, "give my aunt a voice greeting for me. I''ll visit her later. " "Yes." Sumi hung up the phone and held it tightly. What collapsed in her heart was so heavy that her steps were more and more like lead, and she couldn''t take a step forward. That brother like man, she doesn''t love him deeply enough, but she always respects him. Even if she plans not to be a husband and wife and a couple, she can be regarded as a friend for life. The selfishness of people''s hearts, from the moment she became fat and ugly, was displayed in front of her step by step. She had to make her heart full of holes before she was willing to give up. Su Mi covered her chest and dragged her heavy steps towards the elevator entrance step by step. Throwing the cake in her hand into the trash can is like throwing away half of her negative emotions. She finally got up and pressed the elevator button to the first floor. When she got out of the elevator, she accidentally bumped into a middle-aged man. Su Mi quickly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." The middle-aged man, wearing a big gold chain and holding a briefcase, said with a bad luck, "what bad luck! How could he be hit by someone like you!" "Sorry." Sumi said again. Looking at such an ugly and fat woman, the middle-aged man has been secretly scolding bad luck. He came to talk about business tonight, but he had already screwed up and the business talk was in a mess. Is it difficult that you know you are going to be hit by this woman, so you have long been contaminated with her bad luck, which led to the failure of your business? He was angry and pointed at Su Mi: "clean my shoes." Sumi didn''t step on his shoes, but accidentally hit his arm. Hearing his unreasonable request, she said quietly, "Sir, I can lend you a wet paper towel, and you don''t have to thank me. But I can''t wipe your shoes. " Chapter 2210 The middle-aged man said loudly, "I told you to wipe it! Who let you hit me? Are you tired of living? " Now Su MI, in his eyes, is just a mess of mud. She is an ugly woman at the bottom of society. No, maybe she is not a woman at all. She can only be regarded as a female creature. His tone today is going to be out with her! Su MI is too lazy to pay attention to her. What else can such a person do besides bullying the vulnerable groups? She turned and left. The middle-aged man was stronger than her and stronger than her. He grabbed Su Mi''s arm and said loudly while disgusting: "you stepped on me, you can''t leave like this! Now either clean it up or... Hum! " Of course, he would not touch such an abominable woman, but it was easy to make trouble for her. Su MI was so caught by him that she couldn''t get away. Seeing such a scene around, the crowd slowly gathered around and pointed at this side. Seeing the crowd, Su MI was relieved and said loudly, "let go of me! Or I''ll shout rude! " Before the middle-aged man could speak, the people around him burst into laughter. A harsh voice came: "what did I hear? Did I hear you right? Did someone insult that woman? " "Hahaha, maybe someone has a special hobby?" "No matter how special you are, you can''t have such a woman." "It''s so funny. In my opinion, it must be this woman pestering the man. At least you don''t look like that man, but at least you don''t look like that man With the support of four weeks of people, the middle-aged man smiled proudly and said, "don''t get me wrong, how can I see such a woman? It was this woman who just hit me and trampled on my new leather shoes. I asked her to wipe them off. She had to deny it before I could hold her. " The people around were too lazy to listen to Su Mi''s explanation. They shouted, "Hey, that woman, you made trouble first, but you wiped it off for him." "Yes, that''s not what you should do?" "It''s uneducated to want to leave after making a mistake!" "In this way, I guess I''m too lazy to move at home every day. I''m too lazy to eat and work every day. I''ll be fat like a pig." "Also, what logic and morality do you talk about with pigs!" Because ugliness is the original sin, and fat is the original sin. Whatever Sumi says can''t resist their groundless criticism. They don''t need to listen to Sumi or even know what the truth is. They''ll be done against her anyway. In the crowd, Su Mi''s bloated body looked thin and helpless in the face of these storms. No one gave her a chance to speak, let alone listen to what she said. When Chu Zhuohang entered the hotel, he saw the crowd crowded together. Xiaozhan followed him and said, "young master, let''s go through the VIP channel." "Yes." Chu Zhuohang nodded and didn''t care about these messy things. When Chu Zhuohang and Xiaozhan walked to the special passage of VIP elevator, Su Mi broke out at that moment! She grabbed the middle-aged man by the wrist and threw him against the wall! The great strength made the middle-aged man suddenly confused. The crowd who watched the excitement also stopped at once. Chapter 2211 Sumi said loudly, "I say again, I didn''t step on this man''s shoes! Since fat doesn''t have the right to speak, do those with great strength need more right to speak? Who else wants to call me? " The onlookers made a few short chuckles, but no one really came forward to find Su Mi''s trouble. Fighting is just one of the reasons. It''s no fun to fight with such a woman! Winning and losing are meaningless. The middle-aged man''s wrist was hurt and angrily raised his hand to fight back. He''s tall and big. If he punches like this, I''m afraid even Su Mi''s weight is a little choking. Su MI is desperate anyway. He really wants to fight himself. He will fight him if he is a big deal. Anyway, it''s just a shrew style. What are you afraid of? Who wins and who loses is still unknown! When the middle-aged man was very angry, he punched Su Mi hard. Suddenly, he felt someone grab his wrist and looked back in surprise. Seeing that behind him was a gentle and clear man, and his strength was not very strong, the middle-aged man said, "let go! Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the power of my fist! " He earned a little. Unexpectedly, the man looked gentle, but his strength was very strong. He couldn''t earn at all. He wanted to earn more. As soon as the man raised his hand, he threw him out. The middle-aged man was thrown and couldn''t get up for half a day. He struggled to glare at Chu Zhuohang, but when he touched Chu Zhuohang with a slightly cold breath, he couldn''t help but counselled. He was wrong first, and suddenly lost his aggressive momentum. Su MI was surprised to see that Chu Zhuohang was the one who helped. Will Chu Zhuohang help himself? She clearly saw her deep dislike for herself from his eyes many times, and even helped at this time? The onlookers around also saw Chu Zhuohang''s appearance clearly. His temperament was cold, but his facial features, eyebrows and eyes were very good-looking. The bottom of his eyes was clean and bright with a touch of evil. I didn''t expect such a good-looking man to help that ugly woman! What''s wrong with this man? I don''t think I have a crush on this ugly woman? Xiaozhan rushed over and shouted, "young master, you..." Young master will help Su Mi? What''s this woman doing? Even if you don''t look good, you still make trouble. What if you let the young master get sick? Xiaozhan gave Su Mi a resentful look. Su MI is used to these eyes. When she doesn''t see them, she says gratefully to Chu Zhuohang, "thank you, young master." Chu Zhuohang pursed his thin lips and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know why he appeared just now and helped Su Mi this time. Obviously, this woman doesn''t have a name with him. But at that moment, he did not restrain his impulse. Chu Zhuohang turned silently and strode towards the VIP elevator entrance. When they saw that the man was really boring to her, as expected, they dispersed with satisfaction. Su Mi smiled at herself. Maybe Chu Zhuohang just couldn''t see anyone bullying women, so he would help. Although I am now like this and have been expelled from women in many minds, I am still a woman after all. She turned and left. Chapter 2212 "Su Mi!" Just as Su Mi turned and left, Chu Zhuohang stopped her. His figure was about to be blocked by the elevator door. Su Mi instinctively turned around and said, "young master, what''s the matter?" "Dr. Fang said..." Hearing Dr. Fang''s words, Su Mi rushed towards the elevator and opened the closing elevator door. The whole person squeezed in like a huge ball. Xiaozhan quickly backed away. I thought I could avoid the huge bomb of kaisumi with the master''s skill. When Xiaowang looked aside, he was surprised. Su Mi herself was shocked. She rushed in too fast. She accidentally threw Chu Zhuohang down and put the whole person on Chu Zhuohang. So immortal, her lips also touched Chu Zhuohang''s lips. With his eyes wide open, Chu Zhuohang''s slightly evil eyes were right in front of Su Mi''s close eyes. Sumi was shocked! She subconsciously opened her mouth to say sorry, but she opened her mouth Tragedy! She is closer to Chu Zhuohang. She was in a hurry to get up. After the cup is the tableware, no one can escape... She is too heavy, has no clear understanding of her weight, and climbs fast. Just climbed a little, fell down again, and pressed Chu Zhuohang again. "Young master! Young master Xiaozhan shouted sadly on one side! He is really afraid that his young master will be crushed! Su MI is also very sad. Now even she hates her fat body and uncontrollable weight. No wonder others don''t like such a self. She doesn''t like it herself! She really didn''t mean it! In the flurry of Xiaozhan and Chu Zhuohang, Su Mi finally got up. Chu Zhuo got up and arranged his clothes with an iron face. There was still the smell of that woman on his face and lips At this thought, the bottom of her eyes couldn''t help but raise a touch of disgust. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s disgust. This woman has a pair of amazing eyes. When she just looked at him, his heart somehow skipped. Her lips are not annoying Chu Zhuohang half clenched his fist and coughed slightly. No, it must have been pressed just now. His brain was short of oxygen, which would produce such an illusion. His heartbeat missed something. From the perspective of medical principle, it was also the normal principle because he was too frightened and his chest was pressed. His disgust was not because of Su MI, but because he had a moment of unworthy reverie about Su MI. My aesthetic taste, the last person I loved, or my sister Chu Ning, is now suddenly replaced by Su Mi? impossible! unscientific! Xiaozhan looked at his young master''s face and was worried: "young master, what''s the matter with you? Did you hurt anything? Would you like to call Dr. Fang? Did you get sick again? " He stretched out his finger and pressed the elevator button to the underground parking lot, worried. Master Chu gave the young master to take care of himself. What have you done? If the young master falls ill, what face do you have to see Master Chu? Su Mi stood aside with special guilt. "I''m sorry, young master." She didn''t expect that the lethality of this weight was surprisingly strong. She clearly saw the obvious disgust in Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. It seems to be violated and defiled by her. Chapter 2213 "Young master, wipe it." Su Mi takes out a paper towel and hands it to Chu Zhuohang. Although she knows that wiping her lips won''t help his hurt feelings, it''s better to wipe it. Xiaozhan knocked her hand off: "you don''t have to be kind. Really, our young master saved you just now. Who knows you should bite the hand that feeds you, bah... " Xiaozhan is worried that Chu Zhuohang''s skin has been touched, which will lead to the onset of the disease. At this time, she really doesn''t dislike Su Mi''s own fat. Su Mi took back her paper towel and smiled indifferently. A touch of sadness crossed her eyes. Who is not a fairy? Who doesn''t have a fragile glass heart? If you don''t care, you pretend. It''s normal to be hurt. She lowered her eyes and twisted her paper towel with her fingers. "Small exhibition!" Chu Zhuohang stopped the show. Xiao Zhan gave Su Mi a cold hum. Chu Zhuohang hung her eyes. In her sight, Su Mi''s hair was thick and dark. It was very beautiful. She was always careless. There would be something much better than ordinary people. Like eyes, like hair. Chu Zhuohang said, "Dr. Fang said that you need to go back and discuss your mother''s condition, but you didn''t get through." Su Mi suddenly raised her head and said heavily, "OK! Thank you Just as the elevator reached the parking lot, Su Mi rushed out, took out her mobile phone and ran out. She must have been calling Wu Juntang for too long before she received a call from Dr. Fang. Thinking of this, Su Mi really wanted to call herself. For unworthy people, she delayed her mother''s illness. If her mother had something to do, she would never forgive herself. Xiao Zhan snorted and said to Chu Zhuohang, "young master, I''ll take you back to rest first. It happens that the evening meeting is not very important. Just let the vice president go instead of you. " Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly and said, "OK." He got into Xiaozhan''s car and drove towards the exit of the parking lot. Far away, Su Mi''s figure was still running forward. She uses her legs. Of course, she can''t compare with the car. She didn''t drive, so she had to run out and take a taxi. The signal here was bad, and she couldn''t get through to Dr. Fang. Worried about her mother and being hurt by a series of things just now, Su Mi ran and burst into tears. She is not a girl who likes to shed tears. At the moment, her hands are constantly wiping away tears, but more and more, and the road in front of her is almost invisible. Since she became like this, she cried so sad for the first time. The last time she cried like this, she knew that her child had disappeared after birth. Xiaozhan looked at Su Mi''s running figure and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, it''s really ugly!" "Drive your car!" Chu Zhuohang''s voice came coldly from the back row. He thought the young master was still worried about being kissed by Su Mi just now, so he was in a bad mood. Xiaozhan quickly shut his mouth. The car passed Su Mi''s figure, sped away, went out of the parking lot and entered the rain curtain in the night. I don''t know when the heavy rain began. It has formed a pouring trend and slapped on the window. In the rearview mirror, I saw a blurred figure running out of the entrance of the underground parking lot. At this time, it was such a heavy rain that many cars took shelter from the rain. Chapter 2214 People waiting for a taxi lined up. "I dropped something. Go back." Chu Zhuohang suddenly spoke. Xiaozhan immediately turned around and went back. It must be very important to let the young master go back to find something. When the car turned back, Sumi was about to rush into the rain curtain. She was afraid that her mother needed herself at the moment, let alone rain. Even with a knife, she had to go back now. As soon as Xiaozhan''s car arrived at Su Mi''s side, Chu Zhuohang said, "I found it and don''t have to go back. Stop. " "Oh," Xiaozhan stopped the car suspiciously. "Let Su Mi get in the car." Chu Zhuohang directs the exhibition. Xiao Zhan said, obviously very strange. Why is Su Mi? When did the young master become so kind? "Young master, she is not a good person. She has an attempt on you at first sight. Just now, I think it''s probably that she coveted your beauty and kissed you deliberately... This woman is a disaster and can''t stay. " Xiaozhan was adopted and raised by Lord Chu. She has been with Lord Chu, Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang successively, so she is different from other bodyguard drivers and speaks more casually. I don''t know why. Hearing this sentence, Chu Zhuohang''s lips couldn''t help rising. He said calmly, "her mother already needs Dr. Fang very much. If she gets sick again, Dr. Fang will take care of their mother and daughter. Dr. Fang is old, but he still has time to take care of Shi Chen? " with reason! Xiaozhan immediately shouted, "Su MI, come here!" Su Mi had been drenched by the rain. When she heard him shouting, she ran over. "Get in the car!" Xiao Zhan shouted. Su MI was stunned and took a look at the situation outside. She knew she had no choice. She opened the door and sat up. He was very grateful to Xiaozhan. Unexpectedly, he had a heart of tofu. "Thank you, Xiao Zhan." Sumi said gratefully. Xiaozhan didn''t ask for credit for his young master. Anyway, the young master didn''t do it for Su MI, but for doctor Fang. Only after a long time did Xiaozhan react. Why did Su Mi bother Dr. Fang when she was ill? She can find another doctor! Young master, are you worried too much? In the back seat, Chu Zhuohang sat upright and looked out of the window at the rain curtain. Sumi didn''t want to annoy him any more. She sat quietly in a corner. Just now, the disgust in his eyes and Xiaozhan''s eyes was deeper and deeper than each other, as if it were printed in his mind. She didn''t know why, so she cared about their views. Maybe it''s because others are invariable disgust anyway, but it doesn''t matter. And they, obviously still have goodwill, but still with inevitable disgust, which is more hurtful. Su Mi said to Xiaozhan, "Xiaozhan, please put me down in front. I''ll just take the subway." Chu Zhuohang glanced at her. He had planned to let Xiaozhan take her directly to the hospital. Although there was a subway station at the door of the hospital, there was still a way. It was not an easy journey without an umbrella. Chu Zhuohang was about to speak. Xiaozhan had answered Su Mi: "OK!" "Thank you." Sumi once again expressed her gratitude. Xiaozhan''s malice towards her was not so strong. Listening to her politeness, she smiled and said, "go quickly. There is a shared umbrella at the subway entrance. You can borrow one to go back." Chapter 2215 "Good!" Su MI has completely changed her attitude towards Xiaozhan. He is warm-hearted and kind-hearted. If he hadn''t sent her this way to the subway entrance, she doesn''t know when she can get back to the hospital. Chumi has been a good friend of chuhang for more than ten minutes! Su Mi only felt that Chu Zhuohang glanced at herself in disgust, and didn''t dare to look at his eyes. She would be ashamed of herself in front of men with the posture of heaven and man. When the car stopped at the subway entrance, Su Mi said goodbye to Xiaozhan Road, ran down and ran straight into the subway entrance. Xiaozhan shrugged: "actually, this Sumi is also very good. In addition to being ugly and fat, don''t you think her hoarse smoking voice is actually very attractive, young master? " The man in the back seat was silent, and his breath was light and cold. It seems to be resisting something, and it seems that it can''t resist anything. Xiaozhan is a little strange. Is the young master still disgusted with the kiss? It seems that I have to put away my objective evaluation. "Young master, why don''t I buy you a bottle of water and wash your face and lips?" Xiaozhan suggested. "Go home!" Chu Zhuohang said! It''s time to wash well. Maybe your eyes should also be washed. Damn it, when did your aesthetics decline so fast? Su Mi took the subway and soon got to the hospital. When he ran into his mother''s ward, Dr. Fang happened to be there. "Dr. Fang, how is my mother?" Su Mi kept calling Dr. Fang on the way and couldn''t get through. Maybe the signal was too bad on rainy days. "Oh, very good." Dr. Fang stood up. "I just want to tell you that there''s no problem." Su''s mother was surprised and said, "why did you come back in such a hurry? Aren''t you having dinner with Juntang? " "It was Master Chu who told me that doctor Fang was looking for me and the phone couldn''t get through. I came here in a hurry." "Eh, did the young master tell you?" Doctor Fang said strangely, "I didn''t mention it to him." He really didn''t mention Su Mi''s mother''s illness to Chu Zhuohang, because he knew that Chu Zhuohang wouldn''t care about these little things. Chu Zhuohang kindly reminded Su Mi when he heard doctor Fang mention it occasionally. He also thought that Su''s mother might be in critical condition. Su Mi said "Oh". Did Chu Zhuohang deliberately fix himself? It''s not impossible. Just now he really hated him. He casually made up a critical situation to worry himself. It was reasonable to watch him make a fool of himself. Moreover, Chu Zhuohang didn''t say that his mother was seriously ill. He mistakenly thought the situation was critical. It''s only strange that I''m too credulous. But you can''t be too credulous about your mother. Otherwise, in case of regret, it will be a lifelong thing. When Dr. Fang left, Su''s mother immediately asked with concern, "honey, are you happy to have dinner tonight? Mom asked you to bring Juntang a gift. Have you brought it? " Su Mi even threw away the cake. Naturally, she didn''t have a chance to take out the gift. Thinking of this, she regretted spoiling the good cake. She should bring it back to eat with her mother. "Brought it all." Sumi smiled. "He said he would come to see you when he was free." "That''s good. That''s good. " Su''s mother was very pleased, "Juntang, I really didn''t see him wrong. Just because he doesn''t leave now, you can''t do anything sorry for him." Chapter 2216 Sumi thought to herself that she couldn''t do anything sorry for him now. But Wu Juntang, what a good thing! Sumi wants to see how he ends. Su Mi hid these words secretly and didn''t want her mother to know that she was worried. When her mother went to bed and sat alone on the windowsill, she was very sad to think of the scene she saw in the hotel. Why are so many impurities unknowingly mixed into the beauty of the past? She dialed her best friend Wei Yuxin. When she was pregnant and Wu Juntang was unconscious, Wei Yuxin accompanied her all the time. They were also good friends from childhood to childhood. They have not changed all the way from kindergarten to now. "Honey, is aunt better?" Wei Yuxin''s voice was a little strange, but Su Mi didn''t recognize it at all. The strange thing is that she is now resting on a man''s arm. The man''s name is Wu Juntang. "Much better. We have found a treatment plan and can operate soon. " Wei Yuxin said with a smile, "do you need money? I''ll raise some for you. " "No, that''s enough. You know, I still have some." Su MI was very moved. She was already very good if she had this intention. "By the way, honey, I went to meet sister Cao, the agent of Huanxi entertainment. She said that my qualification was good and she planned to sign me and make a record. Would you mind? " Wei Yuxin asked carefully. Sumi was stunned. Sister Cao, who enjoys entertainment, has seen Su Mi many times before and has always wanted to sign Su MI and create an original record for her. Su Mi almost signed a contract with sister Cao, but because she was pregnant, she had to run aground temporarily. Later, after the child was born, she once became fat. She knows that she can''t continue to cooperate. So Su Mi refused the olive branch thrown by sister Cao. But she didn''t expect that Wei Yuxin would meet sister Cao in private and sign a contract with sister Cao. This is really quite unexpected. "Honey, if you mind, I won''t sign it." Wei Yuxin said apologetically when she heard that Su Mi had not spoken. Su Mi shook her head hurriedly: "how is it possible? I don''t mind. It''s good for you to have this new ownership. Yuxin, I''m really happy for you. Sister Cao won''t cooperate with anyone else anyway. In contrast, I prefer her to sign my good friend. " In the last few words, she has spoken very sincerely. Wei Yuxin said happily, "I knew honey was the best. Sorry, I didn''t tell you before... " "It doesn''t matter. When you really sign the contract, you will invite me to dinner. By the way, sign my name first. Over time, this signature will be valuable. " Su Mi smiled. When I put down the phone, I suddenly felt empty. In fact, I wanted to talk to Wei Yuxin about Wu Juntang, but when she was so happy, Su Mi couldn''t open her mouth. Su MI is really happy for her to get sister Cao''s contract. Although Huanxi entertainment is not a large company, it attaches great importance to the cultivation of contracted artists because of the small number of people. There will never be the development of the Buddhist system after signing. Wei Yuxin''s future should be guaranteed. After this call, Su Mi couldn''t sleep any more. She simply walked out of the room quietly and went outside to breathe some fresh air. Chapter 2217 Chu family manor. After Dr. Fang came out of the hospital, he went straight here. Houchen has a fever. The temperature is as high as 39 degrees. He was stubborn from an early age and didn''t like being held - Su MI was a rare exception, because he lost his temper during the day when Su MI was away today. The servant didn''t know why Xiaochen lost his temper. Naturally, he couldn''t alleviate his anxiety. Xiaochen was naturally upset about his business. At the moment, he has a fever. Only Chu Zhuohang can hold him, but he refuses to eat what others give him. Chu Zhuohang not only wanted to hold him, but also to feed him. He even had to accept the random destruction of his small hands. He not only caught his face several times, but also knocked over his medicine several times. Fatherly love is really not an easy thing. Chu Zhuohang''s inner collapse gradually expanded. After examination, Dr. Fang said, "young master, young master should have a fever in the long tooth period. It''s not very serious. However, we should still take good care of it, otherwise it will be more troublesome. It''s better if his arm is injured, or he can''t wave it like this... " Chu Zhuohang is helpless. Is this what he wants? Moreover, children in their early one year olds simply don''t understand much truth, and their unhappiness can only be expressed in this way. "Is there any way to calm him down?" Chu Zhuohang''s face has been caught with several red marks. About tomorrow''s business has to be postponed. "This is really not......" Dr. Fang is also very helpless. He can''t give such a small child a tranquilizer, can he? Dr. Fang stretched out his hand and said, "give me a hug." Hour Chen refused, grabbed Chu Zhuohang''s wrist, his cheeks flushed, his mouth shriveled, the bottom of his eyes was very wronged and full of tears. Doctor Fang smiled back as like as two peas. You didn''t want me to hold you before. You just wanted Master Chu to hold you. " Chu Zhuohang felt a little guilty. He was always patient with his son. Dr. Fang knew that he had been busy all day and was tired. What did Dr. Fang think of: "why don''t you call Su Mi over?" "..." Chu Zhuohang looked down at his son. It was about that he had no strength to toss before. Now he can only see pity in his eyes. Hearing Su Mi''s name, Xiao Chen''s eyes widened, and he suddenly had brilliance. He only hated that he had little to say, otherwise he must praise Dr. Fang''s idea. It''s wonderful. "Doctor Fang, please tell Xiaozhan to invite her over for me." Chu Zhuohang nodded and said. If he continues, his father''s love will be as terrible as a landslide. Dr. Fang walked out quickly, and Xiao Zhan ran over: "Dr. Fang, I''ll see you off." "Just send me. Go to the hospital and get Su Mi back. It''s what your young master asked. My old arms and legs, I won''t bother about this trip any more. " Doctor Fang smiled. Xiaozhan said, "OK, I''ll go now." But there was some doubt in my heart. What''s the matter, young master? Why did you suddenly think of picking up Su Mi? Isn''t it? Is he still worrying about being kissed by Su miqiang in the elevator? So find Su Mi back. What are you going to do with her? Xiaozhan shivered. It seems that the young master is against Su Mi! Also, if I had been kissed by Su miqiang, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have exposed this beam so easily. Sumi, you''d better ask for your own blessing! Chapter 2218 Xiaozhan soon found Su MI in the hospital. Su Mi walked outside for a while. She was about to enter the ward again when Xiaozhan came. "Su Mi! Wait for me. " "Xiao Zhan, why are you here?" Sumi looked at him strangely. "The young master asked me to take you back, right now." Su MI was even more surprised: "do you want to go to Chu''s manor? I don''t go. I''m not an employee there myself. I was kicked out again. Why do I have to go back? " "Well... That''s what the young master said anyway. I came to pick you up. " Xiaozhan can''t bear to be punished by Chu Zhuohang. Except that Su MI is a little fat and doesn''t look so good, everything else is actually pretty good. Su Mi insisted: "tell the young master that I want to take care of my mother and can''t go over. And... Forget it, there are other things I can''t manage. " She wanted to remind Chu Zhuohang to take good care of Xiaochen and guard against Li Hui. But I have nothing to do with the Chu family. What position do I use to care about Xiaochen? "But Su mi..." "Drive carefully!" Xiaozhan doesn''t really want to persuade Su Mi to get on the bus. What if the young master''s punishment is very serious and Su MI can''t afford it? She''s not going! The young master can''t hold that breath all the time, can he? Wait a little longer, young master. I''ll be all right if my anger disappears. "Then I''ll go back by myself. Take care of yourself. " Xiaozhan drove away. Su Mi looked at his back. Although she didn''t know what Chu Zhuohang was looking for, she wasn''t ready to explore. He helped her, and she helped him, and it was settled. When Xiaozhan rushed back, Chu Zhuohang coaxed him in a low voice with his anxious hour Chen. But his skill of coaxing children is very unprofessional, and what Xiaochen needs now is not his coaxing. Chu Zhuohang was very confused. He also helped Chu Ning hold the child before, but none of them was so difficult to hold, and none of them was so difficult to coax. Hearing the knock on the door, he was relieved. Su Mi finally came! "Enter!" Xiaozhan opened the door and came in. He was seeing Chu Zhuohang holding Xiaochen with a worried face. "Where''s Sumi? Let her come and hold Shi Chen! " In Chu Zhuohang''s voice, the faint collapse was almost uncontrollable. "..." Xiaozhan knew now that Chu Zhuohang asked him to pick up Su MI, not to punish her, but to let her bring the young master. Xiaozhan hurriedly said, "I found Sumi. Sumi said she wanted to take care of her mother and couldn''t come back." Chu Zhuohang''s voice is dark and dumb. This not only makes him at a loss, but also makes him cry like this. I''m afraid he can''t stand it. He has a fever and the wound on his arm has not healed. When can he get better if he keeps making such a noise? But my parents went abroad and haven''t come back yet. He didn''t want to find Chu Ning and didn''t bother to look at Shen Jingyu''s face. "Didn''t Dr. Fang say her mother was much better?" This is what Chu Zhuohang just asked Dr. Fang, "can''t you arrange two support workers to replace Su Mi temporarily? Xiaochen always wants her! She was so indifferent? " "I... young master, I was wrong. I didn''t know that the young master needed her. I thought you were going to punish her. So I didn''t persuade her to come back. I''ll pick her up again! " Xiaozhan turned and ran. "Come back!" Chu Zhuohang reached out to pick up his clothes and slightly blocked the wind for hour Chen. "Shi Chen and I also went there." Chapter 2219 Sumi brought boiling water to her mother, cooled it in a cup on one side, was about to sleep, her mobile phone lit up and entered a caller. It''s a strange number. Su Mi hurried out of the room and picked it up: "hello." "Su MI, go back to Chu''s manor. Come to the door of the hospital. The car is waiting for you. " In Chu Zhuohang''s voice, there was an indisputable tone of command. Thinking of the disgust in his eyes and the tone at the moment, Su MI was also a little angry: "no, I have to take care of my mother, not to mention sleeping. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. " "Su Mi! I''ll pick you up myself. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice brought a trace of fatigue and helplessness. Even so, Sumi didn''t intend to obey his orders. He has his young master''s temper, and she also has her own little pride. Since it was annoying, she avoided it. "That''s it, I''ll hang up first..." Su MI was about to hang up the phone. A thin cry came from the phone. It sounded pathetic and weak. As soon as I heard it, it was the hoarse voice that had cried for a long time, and it was still the little milk voice she was thinking about. Su Mi''s heart was suddenly pulled up: "young master, is the young master crying?" "The door of the hospital." Chu Zhuohang is concise and comprehensive. "I''ll be right there!" Without much thought, Su Mi hurried out. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help being silent, so he spent a lot of time talking and couldn''t compare with his son''s little cry? Before he was silent for too long, Su Mi rushed over, opened the door and sat up. In the faint light, she saw at once that Xiao Chen, who was already crying weakly, was leaning on Chu Zhuohang. His eyes and nose were red and looked very sad. "What''s the matter?" Su Mi asked painfully. Hearing Su Mi''s voice, Xiaochen cried and groaned. He couldn''t open his eyes and brushed the ground. He opened his eyes like electricity. He opened his arms and climbed directly onto Su MI. Feeling the little thing''s soft dependence, Su Mi quickly hugged him. "Baby, suffer, good, kiss, hug, tears run away." Suffering? Chu Zhuohang''s eyes flashed. His son followed him. Did he suffer? "Why is it so hot, young master? Is it a fever? " "Long tooth period, Dr. Fang said it was normal. But not without good care. " Su Mi asked, "have you taken the medicine?" "Half eaten and half vomited." Chu Zhuohang has tried his best, and the other half can''t be fed into Xiaochen''s mouth. He glanced down at his son. The smelly boy was good. He was still noisy just now. Now he leaned against Su MI and was quiet. He was as clever as if he didn''t do those things just now. "It''s hard for children to get sick, and they don''t fully express themselves. Some small emotions are also normal." Su Mi understood very well and patted Xiaochen on the head. In his heart, Xiaochen felt that Mimi was right. He was so uncomfortable, but no one knew what he wanted. He doesn''t want to eat bitter medicine. He just wants to drink sweet milk soaked in honey. "Take care of him in the evening." Chu Zhuohang said. Aware that his tone was full of orders, not begging, he slowed down a little, "if you have any conditions, just mention it." Su Mi immediately replied, "of course!" Chapter 2220 Chu Zhuohang had expected that she would. After all, she had put forward many conditions since she first met her. He took out his cell phone and waited for her to make a price. "Young master, please help me find two better nurses to take care of my mother. I''m not there. I''m really worried that she wants to get up at night or eat something. " Chu Zhuohang put down his cell phone, "is there anything else?" "My mother likes to eat fresh and clean. When she buys food, she tells them to buy better food. Money is not a problem. Just put it on my account. " Su Mi doesn''t need the money to eat. "What else?" Su Mi thought seriously, "no more." "That''s all?" "That''s all." Sumi nodded and bowed her head to talk to Xiaochen seriously. Xiaochen blinked and soon her eyes became smaller and smaller. This is the prelude to falling asleep. Chu Zhuohang said to Xiaozhan, "go and arrange the escort." "Yes, young master." Xiaozhan is so happy. Fortunately, the young master didn''t punish Su MI. He got out of the car and ran to the hospital. Only Chu Zhuohang, Su MI and Xiao Chen were left on the bus. Xiaochen slowly closed his eyes, as if afraid of something. He stretched out his small hand and clenched Su Mi''s fingers tightly. Su Mi hummed a lullaby softly. Although her voice was thick, it was always good, so it was very moving. Chu Zhuohang closed his eyes, and Su Mi''s voice sounded more and more clearly in his ear. The slightly thick voice is very similar to the popular smoke voice and European and American style. If the voice is compared to beauty, and the sweet voice is a beautiful oriental beauty, Su Mi''s voice is like a sexy, wheat skin healthy and beautiful girl. Chu Zhuohang was distracted. Xiaozhan came back. Su Mi''s voice suddenly stopped. "Young master, it''s done. I found two special professional nursing workers and arranged them all. " Su Mi smiled: "thank you, Xiao Zhan." "You''re welcome." Chu Zhuohang has a little internal injury sitting aside. Thank you, Xiaozhan? Things seem to be arranged by yourself? Xiaozhan drove them back to Chu''s manor soon. Su Mi enters the living room with Xiaochen in her arms, asks Chu Zhuohang for medicine and asks him to separate for half. Chu Zhuohang did it very seriously. Xiaozhan suddenly feels that he is a little redundant standing here. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi skillfully cooperate to feed the young master. It seems that he can''t help anything standing here? It''s not appropriate to hold the young master. It doesn''t seem very appropriate to take medicine instead of the young master "You go back and rest first." Chu Zhuohang gave a voice to remind. Xiaozhan turns around and runs out. Is it lucky that he can drive? Otherwise, how can he feel that he is about to lose his job? Sumi gently pinched Xiaochen''s ear and woke him up. As soon as Xiaochen woke up, he was a little grumpy. He didn''t smile until he saw that the person holding him was su MI. Chu Zhuohang has an impulse to beat him. What''s his expression? Today, I played with my temper all day. I refused to take medicine and sleep. I didn''t give a good face. I smiled so brightly for a su Mi? If it weren''t for the fact that Xiaochen couldn''t afford a beating now, Chu Zhuohang would have slapped him on the ass. "If you eat this and sleep, you''ll get better quickly." Su Mi said softly, her voice warm and soft. Chapter 2221 Su Mi''s voice was not very thin. No matter what she said, there was a different kind of good sound. Xiao Chen obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the powder fed by Su MI. He didn''t even frown. He was very obedient. "What a good boy. Xiaochen is the best baby in the world!" Sumi praised. Hour Chen''s eyes were bright and pointed to the remaining drugs: "more." Eat once and get praise. Don''t you want to be praised to heaven? So you must eat it all! Su Mi patted his finger: "you can only eat so much, you can''t eat more. It''s better to take it according to the amount. " Xiaochen obediently retracted his finger. Well, he just wants a praise. The night was deep, and Xiaochen finally slept soundly, and his fever subsided a lot. Chu Zhuohang took the child from Su MI and said, "go to bed." "Good." Sumi turns around. "Su MI." "Well?" Sumi, turn around. Chu Zhuohang said, "if you have nothing else to do, stay and take care of Shi Chen. I''ll double your salary. " Sumi thought about it. She really had nothing else to do now. She interviewed for some other jobs. When they were on the first side, they were brushed down. Besides, she really likes Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang''s proposal undoubtedly made her very excited. Su Mi said, "young master, have you found the culprit who added something to the young master''s nutrition? If you let me stay, I''m sure I didn''t. Do you rule out the rest? " Chu Zhuohang slightly tightened his thin lips. "You are the father of the young master. I hope you can protect him." Su Mi''s voice was sincere. "I have my own judgment about Shi Chen. Just do your job. " Seeing his tough attitude, Su Mi couldn''t say more, so she turned and walked out. Looking at her back as she went out, Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated slightly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Mi got up early in the morning and came to accompany Xiaochen. After taking this as a job, Su MI is more active. If this is a job that can earn a salary, there is nothing happier than this. Because being able to be with Xiaochen is the greatest happiness and happiness. She was sitting on the sofa playing with Xiaochen in her arms. She heard the housekeeper shout, "Miss Qiao, please come in!" With the smell of fresh perfume, the footsteps of high heels came to the direction of Su MI. Then, a pleasant female voice sounded: "Shi Chen baby, I came to see you! Come and give me a hug! " Su Mi hurriedly stood up with Xiaochen in her arms. The woman who came over, wearing a fitting long skirt, wearing a French exquisite lace hat and carrying a small Kun bag, with a smile on her beautiful and generous face, came this way. Su Mi saw her face clearly and thought to herself, is this Xiaochen''s mother? It looks really good. No wonder Xiao Chen is so cute. Sumi smiled at the woman in front of her. When the woman saw Su MI, she was startled by the ugly face that suddenly came into her eyes and stepped back: "who are you? How do you hold Shi Chen? Who let you hold it? " "Hello, my name is Su MI. I''m the young master''s nanny." Su Mi said humbly. Although she was not good-looking, she was not a monster and did not need to feel inferior. Chapter 2222 "Give me the child. What''s the matter with the Chu family? How can they hire a maid like you? " She omitted the two words in the middle and didn''t want to say it, which made her identity as a celebrity abrupt. Su Mi didn''t pass him to her, but said, "please sit down first. I''ll take him to one side." "I said, give me Shi Chen!" "Sorry, I don''t know who you are, so I can''t give you the young master. I am his nanny and have the right and responsibility to protect his safety. If Master Chu were here and he spoke, I would naturally give him to you. " Su Mi said with reason. Even if the woman in front of her is Xiaochen''s mother, she is employed by Chu Zhuohang, and she must not give him to her mother for no reason. The woman didn''t expect Su Mi to refuse herself. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Su MI and didn''t bother to lower her identity. She spent more time with her, but covered her nose, as if there was a bad smell on Su Mi''s body, with a disgusting look on her face. Su Mi looked at her calmly. No matter what she did, she refused to give Xiaochen to her. "Xiao Chen, come here. Shall I hug you?" She shifted her attention from Su Mi to Xiao Chen. She is very confident. Xiao Chen even wants such an ugly servant. How can she refuse the hug of her love? It happened that Xiaochen glanced at her and turned his head numbly on Su Mi''s shoulder. It was obvious that he was not interested in her love hug. Sumi smiled gently. Just then, the housekeeper came in with a teacup. Chu Zhuohang and an elderly woman walked in front of him and walked this way. The older woman looks stable and graceful, with her own luxury and gentle temperament. She looks a little similar to Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes. The woman immediately turned to Chu Zhuohang and said in a slightly coquettish tone: "aunt, Zhuohang, look, the servant is too ignorant to let me hold Xiaochen. She also slandered that it''s not safe to give Xiaochen to me." "Is it?" Chu Zhuohang looks in Su Mi''s direction. Su MI is holding Xiaochen and knows that Chu Zhuohang is the woman''s backup. It seems that she is undoubtedly Xiaochen''s mother. It''s just that being good-looking is good-looking, but speaking is not very good, and doing things is not very polite. Unfortunately, Xiaochen''s mother is so capricious and spoiled. As long as Chu Zhuohang spoke, she would give Xiaochen to this woman. She would be happy to relax. What''s her heart? Even if Xiaochen''s mother indulges her willfulness and the Chu family is so powerful, she will certainly ask a famous teacher to teach him to become a useful talent. "Zhuo hang, I haven''t seen Xiao Chen for a long time. Let me hug him. I remember he always liked me before." With that, she looked in Su Mi''s direction, "what about you? Do you hear me? Bring the young master over." Su Mi had to go to the somewhat rude woman. "Sumi, don''t give her the child." Chu Zhuohang stopped Su MI. Su MI was stunned. Is this... Did the couple quarrel? Will you become cannon fodder? Or become an innocent melon eater? "Zhuo hang!" Su Mi held Xiaochen in her arms. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to give it to the woman. She was a little uncertain. "Don''t be a guest, Zhuo hang, too." The older woman spoke. Chapter 2223 Su Mi remembers that the housekeeper once mentioned that Lan Xi, Chu Zhuohang''s mother, is a woman with great knowledge and cultivation. The lady in front of her is Lan Xi. As expected, Lanxi was the same as the housekeeper, but she really deserved these comments. But Chu Zhuohang''s mother is so good that his eyes are not very good. In front of her, Miss Qiao really doesn''t look like a cultured person. Hearing Lanxi defend herself, Qiao Ruini''s voice took a few coquettish: "aunt still loves me most. Aunt, look, it''s this servant who won''t give me Xiaochen. I don''t know what her intentions are. I''m not an outsider. Didn''t I often come to see Xiaochen before? " Lanxi smiled at her. This qiaoruini is the daughter of a friend in business. We have known each other for many years, so Lanxi has more patience with this qiaoruini. Qiao Ruini likes to run to Chu Zhuohang. It''s not a day or two. Lan Xi doesn''t want to intervene in her son''s feelings, so she doesn''t care. She looked at Su MI. Seeing that the girl was chubby, she knew how to advance and retreat, and was polite, she smiled and said, "Renee, don''t worry. I think it''s Zhuo Hang''s honor to have such a staff in the manor." Qiao Ruini didn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to disobey Lan Xi, so she asked, "why?" "The new nanny looks at the stranger and shows that she doesn''t know you. You have to take Xiaochen away. It''s normal for her to disagree. This is her job responsibility. Just think, if someone wants to take Xiaochen away on the pretext that she is a guest of Zhuo airlines, she doesn''t even have this vigilance, how can she take good care of the child? That''s what Zhuo hang meant just now. You should be able to understand it? " Lanxi said gently. Su Mi couldn''t help looking at Lan Xi. Ms. LAN is really a good elder. She knows how to be really good for Xiaochen. She took another look at Chu Zhuohang. It turned out that he meant the same just now. At least he had a sense of responsibility to be a father. Although Qiao Ruini was unconvinced, Lan Xi''s words were very reasonable, and she could only recognize them. Lan Xi smiled and looked at Su Mi: "little girl, what''s your name?" Su MI was stunned. Since she became fat for so long, no one had talked to her so kindly except her mother and Xiaochen, let alone call her a little girl so gently. Su Mi replied quickly, "madam, my name is Su MI." "Su MI, you''ve done a good job. You''ll treat Shi Chen like this in the future." Lanxi told him and smiled at Qiao Ruini. "Ruini, now everyone has made it clear. Go and hug Shi Chen. Sumi, Renee is a guest at home. " Lan Xi has always been fair. Qiao Ruini didn''t get well in front of a servant, and it''s inconvenient to say anything. Sumi hands Xiaochen to qiaoruini. Hour Chen jumped at Lan Xi''s direction and shouted, "grandma hug..." Qiao Ruini hugged her again. Lan Xi reached out and hugged Xiaochen, with a gentle smile on her face: "Oh, grandma has only been abroad for a few days, and our Xiaochen is heavy. Renee, don''t mind. Xiaochen has been a little familiar since childhood. It''s good to be familiar with him. " Qiao Ruini came here to please Xiaochen and narrow the relationship with Chu Zhuohang. However, when Xiaochen took the initiative to refuse her, she couldn''t help it, and it was impossible to grab it from Lan Xi. Chapter 2224 Su Mi heard Lanxi say that Qiao Ruini was just a guest at home. She was secretly relieved that she was not Xiaochen''s mother. Although it doesn''t matter what Su Mi does, she always hopes that Xiaochen''s mother is a knowledgeable and reasonable woman, which is better for his growth. With Lan Xi, the overall atmosphere is still very relaxed. Qiao Ruini''s embarrassment of being rejected by Xiaochen has also been alleviated. It''s time for lunch. Lan Xi asks Giorgio to have dinner with her. Seeing that there was nothing to do, Su MI was about to leave. Lan Xi said with a smile, "Sumi, stay and have dinner together." Qiao Ruini was immediately unhappy and said, "aunt, is this appropriate? You and Zhuo Hang still have hours to get together. It''s not good to have outsiders? " Su Mi didn''t expect Lan Xi to keep her for dinner. Indeed, as the nanny of the Chu family, it''s too much to stay with her master for dinner. Chu Zhuohang glanced at Qiao Ruini faintly: "Su MI is not an outsider. Xiaochen likes her." Qiao Ruini: " Does Xiaochen like her? What''s the meaning of this? Is Chu Zhuohang going to like her just because Xiaochen likes her? But how could she be so ugly and fat! Children''s eyes are really terrible. What aesthetics! Lan Xi said with a smile, "Su MI, I heard that you saved Xiaochen and took him to the nearest hospital. The Chu family has nothing to thank you for. Let''s have a simple meal together. Don''t be shy. Don''t think you work here. Let me thank you today. " "Thank you, madam. But speaking of thanks, the young master has been very helpful to me and introduced Dr. Fang to treat my mother. " Su Mi smiled. Lan Xi looked up and down at Su MI. The girl was a little shabby, but her speech and behavior were generous and outstanding. Before she returned home, she heard from the housekeeper that Chen is not in good health these days. Su MI has been taking care of her wholeheartedly. Although Xiaochen''s skin aversion is almost better now, after all, she hasn''t asked anyone else how to hold her since childhood. Su Mi''s stay is really a great help. A nanny with such conduct is not easy to find with lanterns. Lan Xi said with a smile, "I hope your mother will recover soon. Sit down and have a simple meal. " Su Mi stopped refusing and walked towards the table. Jordani couldn''t help but cover her nose and said that Aunt Lan was kind, but she was too kind, didn''t she? Everyone stays for dinner? Facing Sumi''s face, Giorgio has no appetite at all. This is also the Chu family. If she were at Qiao''s, she would have asked someone to beat Su Mi out! Lan Xi sits in the top position, and Qiao Ruini and Chu Zhuohang sit opposite each other. The table is rectangular, which can accommodate twelve people. Su MI can only choose to sit next to Chu Zhuohang or Qiao Ruini. This time, she was a little embarrassed. She chose to sit with Qiao Ruini. It was obvious that she had to hate Qiao Ruini. Su MI was not so uninteresting. But sitting with Chu Zhuohang... Chu Zhuohang may hide his disgust a little deeper, but it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist, even a little more terrible than jolini''s. His disgust at the bottom of his eyes was printed in Su Mi''s mind early. Chapter 2225 She hesitated for a moment. If she chose to sit opposite Lan Xi, her position would be too far away from the position of the three of them. For a while, even if she stood up, I''m afraid she couldn''t pick up the dishes. At that time, it would be particularly embarrassing for all four of them. Qiao Ruini saw Su Mi''s embarrassment and couldn''t help smiling. However, she took the opportunity to sit next to Chu Zhuohang. She stood up and said, "kindly," come and sit in my seat and I''ll move it to you. " Su Mi breathed a sigh of relief. It was almost as she expected. Qiao Ruini would take the initiative to let her seat out. After all, the temptation to sit with Chu Zhuohang was great, and Qiao Ruini couldn''t refuse at all. Before Su Mi left, Chu Zhuohang said, "don''t bother so much. Su Mi sits here." He pointed to his position next to him. Qiao Ruini''s body, which had just stood up, stiffened for a moment. She really knew that Chu Zhuohang didn''t like himself very much. It was for the sake of Qiao''s family that she gave herself some face and let herself come to the door. However, Chu Zhuo hang doesn''t like other women, so Qiao Ruini doesn''t mind that he doesn''t like herself. Anyway, women all over the world have almost the same opportunities here. They are also slim. They still have the advantage of getting the moon first. There''s nothing to tangle with. But Chu Zhuohang asked a maid so ugly to sit next to him? Su MI was stunned and subconsciously looked at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and looked at her faintly. He didn''t avoid her eyes. His eyes fell on her face and looked at her calmly. Suddenly, Su Mi felt a little ashamed. She didn''t know why. Before, she had always been calm in front of Chu Zhuohang. But when he looked at him like this, he was ashamed and wanted to cover his face. "Why don''t you come?" Chu Zhuohang warned in a flat voice. Su Mi moved over and sat beside Chu Zhuohang. She occupied a large position. In contrast, Chu Zhuohang, who was tall, didn''t occupy much place. Su Mi sincerely felt a terrible sense of shame again. She didn''t mind being despised as ugly and fat before. She was more or less angry, but now she feels ashamed because of her true position and appearance. When joliani saw her suddenly shy appearance, she really couldn''t help feeling nauseous! She is still shy in front of the young master! Is she still a little ashamed? Lan Xi was surprised. She always knew her son''s virtue. She didn''t care about any other women except her sister Chu Ning. He looks warm and clear on the surface, as if he is easy to approach, but he doesn''t have many friends because of his childhood living environment and physical condition, and he is cold in his bones. Now, he would invite Su Mi to sit with him. Lan Xi guessed that it was su Mi who really did a good job and took care of Xiaochen very well, so she got the sincere favor of her son. Thinking of this, Lan Xi smiled and said, "eat." She put Xiaochen in the baby seat, gave him food and let him scoop it up. Su Mi holds bowl, lowers her head, and picks up rice in bowl. Because of the shame, she doesn''t stretch out chopsticks to pick up vegetables. Qiao Ruini took a chopstick dish and was about to hand it to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang took a chopstick dish and threw it into Su Mi''s bowl. Chapter 2226 "Ah... Thank you, young master." Su Mi said hurriedly. Her face turned red. It was unexpected that Chu Zhuohang would bring vegetables for herself. Giorgio''s chopsticks were stiff and clenched her fist tightly. Chu Zhuohang replied coldly, "I''m afraid that people say that the Chu family is not hospitable, keeps people to eat, but doesn''t give people food." Qiao Ruini relaxed. Chu Zhuohang didn''t mean that. Su Mi hears Chu Zhuohang''s dislike and starts cooking by herself, so as not to make everyone more embarrassed. Qiao Ruini slowly put down the bowl: "aunt, Zhuo hang, I''m full. Take your time. " "Eat so little?" Lanxi said in surprise, "the dishes haven''t been served yet." "The fitness coach told me that eating properly and reasonably can make me slimmer and healthier. I won''t eat more. " Jorani smiled. Sumi heard that Giorgio was targeting herself. She just thought it was funny. What was she aiming at? Shouldn''t she be targeting other celebrities and star models? Only those women can fight her, right? And I, even among the maids, have no competitiveness. If I don''t happen to be liked by Xiaochen, let alone stay here for dinner, I can''t even enter the door of the Chu family. It''s just that her current status is not good for Qiao Ruini. Sumi bowed her head and continued to eat with vegetables. Lan Xi is a member of the older generation. Although she was once a popular celebrity, she also liked the younger generation to eat more. Seeing that Su Mi ate happily, she smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to eat more occasionally." Just then, the housekeeper led the servant and brought steaming soup. Qiao Ruini took the initiative to stand up, gave Lan Xi a bowl, filled another bowl, stood up and walked to Chu Zhuohang''s position. "Zhuo hang, you should also drink more soup." Because Su MI and Chu Zhuohang were sitting together, she brought the soup. Su Mi took a big place, so she got up and let her. Qiao Ruini slipped under her feet and poured the soup onto Su Mi''s hands. Seeing that Su MI was about to be scalded, Chu Zhuohang quickly reached out and pushed it. Qiao Ruini fell down. Most of the soup that was supposed to pour on Su Mi fell on Qiao Ruini''s own body, and a few fell on Chu Zhuohang''s hand. Qiao Ruini was so hot that she exclaimed, "ah!" Although the soup didn''t fall on her face and hand, it was terrible to fall on her hand in case of scald Qiao Ruini was angry and anxious: "Sumi, how can you do this to me? I kindly brought Zhuo hang soup, and you pushed me! The Chu family is kind enough to keep you for dinner, but it''s a disaster! " She slipped and fell just now because of herself and Chu Zhuohang. Su Mi didn''t start the whole process. If she burned Su MI, she would say sorry. But when it burned herself, she was all over her face! "Housekeeper, let someone take her down and change her clothes!" Chu Zhuohang shouted in a deep voice. Qiao Ruini was indignant: "Zhuo hang, look at this Su MI, she really..." "Go and change first, Renee." Lanxi couldn''t see it anymore and said. Joanne had to go wrongfully. Su Mi stood up and said, "sorry, madam, young master." "It''s not your fault. I''m sorry." Chu Zhuohang said coldly. Sumi thought that he was as sharp as a torch and saw all the tricks that Giorgio had just performed. Chapter 2227 As a young master of Chu family, he has a good eye. Just don''t the Chu family have a young grandmother? Why does this joliani keep pretending and trying to attract Chu Zhuohang''s favor? Su Mi couldn''t help being curious. Lanxi patted the back of Xiaochen''s hand: "fortunately, it didn''t scare my good grandson. Would Chen Bao like to eat more? " Qiao Ruini quickly changed her clothes and came down. She changed into the servant''s clothes. She was disgusted. However, on the side of Chu family manor, Chu Zhuohang only left spare clothes for Chu Ning and Lan Xi. Chu Zhuohang can''t give Chu Ning''s clothes to people he doesn''t like, and Chu ye can''t give Lan Xi''s clothes to people he doesn''t like. How can the housekeeper not know that father and son have the same mind? So only one set of servant clothes was provided for Giorgio. Giorgini couldn''t help but wear it. After wearing it, she felt uncomfortable all over, as if she was afraid of catching any infectious disease. She came over and said to Su MI, "Su MI, I just looked at it. Although there are clothes across, some places are very red and blistered, which may leave scars. You must apologize to me and bear the corresponding responsibility." If it weren''t for Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang, she might pour hot soup down Su Mi''s face and burn her whole face! No, that''s not enough. After all, is Su Mi''s ugly pig face comparable to her delicate skin? Even if she burns Sumi as a whole, she can''t make up for her loss. "Su MI, apologize quickly!" Cried giorgini. Although she was rude, she believed that Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang could understand her. Lan Xi looked at Qiao Ruini in front of her and couldn''t help shaking her head secretly. Qiao Ruini''s father, old Joe, followed the old man of Master Chu. Before, in a country in the third world, Master Chu handed over his business to him, but unfortunately, he died in an accident in a local war in that country. The Chu family gave old Qiao''s family a generous pension, enough for the rest of their family to live a carefree life for the rest of their life. For Qiao Ruini, Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang are also tolerant and compassionate. It''s not easy to think of a girl without a father. She has no sense of security, so the Chu family gives it to her. She wants to pursue Chu Zhuohang, but Lan Xi doesn''t stop her. Whether she can succeed depends on her own nature and character. But she is more and more presumptuous. Looking at her attitude now, Lan Xi has been patient with her to the limit. Losing her father, the Chu family is ashamed of their Qiao family, which is not the reason why she gains every inch and even bullies the innocent and weak. Chu Zhuohang stood aside, his tone was steady, and said faintly, "Qiao Ruini, have you had enough?" Qiao Ruini didn''t expect that he would help Su Mi speak. She said, "Zhuo hang, you saw it with your own eyes. Su Mi didn''t like me. She poured hot soup on me and hurt me. It''s all her responsibility." Chu Zhuo stood up and said, "think again. Did she throw you? She brought the soup? She made the foot slide? Sprinkle the bowl in her hand, and make sure she did it? " Chu Zhuohang''s voice is plain and shallow, but at this time, he already has a deep anger in it. Even Su Mi felt this forbearing anger and displeasure and stood back. At this moment, she really felt that the breath of the master of the Chu family could not be touched by ordinary people. Chapter 2228 Qiao Ruini''s eyesight is really poor. Facing Chu Zhuohang''s doubt, she is still defending herself: "Zhuohang, you believe in a maid, don''t you believe me? My father is a loyal man of the Chu family! She said, "what is Su mi..." "Shut up Chu Zhuohang gave a sharp drink. Qiao Ruini realized that Chu Zhuohang was really angry. She opened her mouth and was so frightened that she couldn''t find the exact words to defend herself. Chu Zhuohang looked at Qiao Ruini coldly and said, "housekeeper, don''t allow Qiao Ruini to come back to Chu''s house in the future." "Yes, young master." "Why? Zhuo hang, why did you treat me like this... "Qiao Ruini panicked and understood her little tricks just now, which made Chu Zhuo hang angry. She had thought that even if she used some tricks, she was dealing with a little maid of the Chu family. Chu Zhuohang would only turn a blind eye and would not come forward. A little maid! Does Chu Zhuohang even care about such small things? Did he ever put his mind on himself before? "Zhuo hang, I know I''m wrong. I was just fascinated for a moment, so I did that. I just want to stay with you for a while. Don''t drive me away. " Jorani was really flustered. Since her father died, she had nothing else to rely on. Although the Chu family gave her a carefree life, she wanted more, wanted to stay with Chu Zhuohang, and wanted to seek more opportunities in the Chu family. If my father is still there, I can definitely get more. Now she has no way to think of such a way. But Chu Zhuohang was indifferent. He was very tired of all the things before Qiao Ruini. Today is just a day when things broke out. He won''t take away the things that joliani depends on for survival, nor cold the hearts of his father''s other old subordinates, but he won''t tolerate joliani to appear in front of him. Qiao Ruini looked at Lan Xi again. She knew that Lan Xi was the most loving: "aunt, aunt, I just want to come to see you more often and do my best for my father. You know, my father is loyal to the Chu family and never has two hearts. So am I to the Chu family... " She moved out of Chu''s house and only wanted Lan Xi to tolerate herself again. Lanxi did hesitate for a moment. They all knew that old Joe died during the completion of his work. After all, he died on business. If it came out that he was too harsh on Qiao Ruini, it would be difficult to appease the hearts of other old subordinates who have been working hard with Lord Chu. She looked at her son Chu Zhuohang saw his mother''s mind. Indeed, the Chu family has always been tolerant and forbearing about how to treat Qiao Ruini. It''s really hard to explain if you drive her away just because of a su MI and don''t let her step into Chu''s house again. Lan Xi was afraid of her son and couldn''t convince the crowd. Chu Zhuohang changed his huge business strategy in this huge Chu family industry, and needed the full support of his old subordinates everywhere. "Son." Lan Xi said. Chu Zhuohang calmly looked at his mother: "Mom, in fact, I should have caught up with Qiao Ruini and forbid her to step into Chu''s house." Qiao Ruini was very surprised at the speech and widened her eyes. "Housekeeper, bring nutritionist Ji Yingying here." Chu Zhuohang said. Chapter 2229 Nutritionist Ji Yingying was soon brought over. When Qiao Ruini saw her, her face suddenly changed. Su Mi keenly catches the fact that Ji Yingying has something to do with the things in the nutrition she gave to Xiaochen last time! It''s just that Sumi can''t think of what''s going on. However, seeing that Qiao Ruini''s face is pale, Su Mi also understands that things can''t be separated from Qiao Ruini. Lan Xi was stunned: "what''s going on?" "Ji Yingying, do you say it yourself or go to the police station?" Chu Zhuohang asked quietly, looking at Ji Yingying brought by the housekeeper. Ji Yingying looked innocent: "young master, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about? " "Good psychological quality. It''s up to me. But after I finish, this matter should not be handled by me. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice became cold. Ji Yingying obviously had a trembling movement all over her body. Chu Zhuohang''s voice was very steady, explaining to Lan Xi: "Shi Chen was injured, and doctor Fang gave him some nutrition. In the nutrition, I found that someone had put some sundries in. Ji Yingying did this. " "Young master, I didn''t, not me. I have been around the young master for more than a year and have always been his nutritionist. How can I do anything to hurt him? Even if I have a hundred courage, I dare not do so! " Ji Yingying defended herself. "Yes, you really don''t dare to hurt him, so the magazines in the nutrition are just some soybean powder. Even if no one finds out, he will only have a little indigestion and won''t have too much problem." Ji Yingying nodded hurriedly, "yes, I said I would never do anything to hurt the young master. It''s impossible to put anything in his nutrition. It may be Li Hui or Su MI. Don''t they always want to compete for the chance to stay with the young master? My work is so stable that the Chu family treats me well. How can I do such a thing? " Her sophistry sounds very reasonable, but Chu Zhuohang doesn''t believe a word. Su Mi also wondered why Ji Yingying did this? Chu Zhuohang gave her a cold look: "the nutrition was given to Su MI by doctor Fang. But later, only the fingerprints of Su MI and Li Hui were found. What do you think this means? " Ji Yingying shook her head: "I don''t know." "Well, the housekeeper told her." Seeing that Ji Yingying was still unrepentant, the housekeeper silently ordered wax for her and said, "there should be doctor Fang''s fingerprint on the nutrition. In the end, there was No. someone must have wiped doctor Fang''s fingerprint when wiping off his fingerprint in order to cover up his touch with the nutrition. And Li Hui and Su MI, there is no need to do this at all. So it means someone else. " "That doesn''t prove it''s me!" Ji Yingying shook her head. "According to the activity track of Su MI and Li Hui that day, they didn''t have a chance to contact soybean powder. And you, who squeezed soybean milk in the kitchen that morning, can just touch soybeans. It''s not difficult for you to get some soybean powder. You know Su MI and Li Hui are not at peace. You want to take the opportunity to drive them out together, or let them have internal contradictions and drive one out first. That''s why they did such a thing. " The housekeeper said slowly. Chapter 2230 Ji Yingying still said, "what''s my purpose? What''s in it for me to get rid of them? I am a nutritionist and they are nannies. There is no competition or conflict between me and them. " Even the two reasons mentioned by the housekeeper just now can not constitute sufficient evidence to determine her crime. Besides, she has worked hard for the young master for more than a year. Ji Yingying doesn''t believe they want to put the blame on her head! The housekeeper glanced at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang nodded faintly. The housekeeper reached out and took out a piece of things in front of Ji Yingying: "how do you explain this?" On Ji Yingying''s account information, there is an additional 50000 yuan recorded every month, which shows that it is remitted from overseas. Since she entered the Chu family to work, she has always had the money to enter the account. Ji Yingying''s face suddenly couldn''t hold. She didn''t dare to seriously look at Qiao Ruini, but she subconsciously looked at Qiao Ruini at the moment. Giorgini avoided her eyes. Ji Yingying hesitated: "this is the pocket money given to me by my overseas distant house and distant aunt..." The housekeeper slapped the information on the table: "are you really a young master and can''t find out who remitted you the money? If you really want to count it down, it''s not an injustice to be driven out ten times! " Ji Yingying was so frightened that she finally couldn''t stand it and said, "madam, young master, I really didn''t hurt the young master. This time, I wanted to drive Su MI and Li Hui away. You can see that I used soybean powder instead of anything else. I never dared to use my mind to hurt the young master... I dare not. Miss Qiao gave me the money, and miss Qiao just told me to take good care of the young master and do more for her. We have nothing else... " Qiao Ruini, who had been stunned by Ji Yingying, woke up and said, "aunt, Zhuo hang, I''m wrong and shouldn''t give Ji Yingying money, but I don''t have any bad thoughts. I just want Ji Yingying to take better care of Xiao Chen. I didn''t have time to come to Xiaochen myself, but I really liked him, so I thought I should try my best anyway. That''s why I came up with such a way. I didn''t know anything about Ji Yingying putting things in Xiaochen''s nutrition... " Ji Yingying cried and begged, "for more than a year, I have done no credit and hard work. I have been trying my best to take care of the young master. I really have no other thoughts. It''s only because I don''t like them that I want to get rid of Su MI and Li Hui. Don''t blame me, madam. " Chu Zhuohang slowly picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly. The housekeeper sighed at the bottom of his heart that these two women really didn''t know what to do. At this moment, I thought I could see my wife''s soft heart and charity, so I thought I could escape? If you don''t tell the truth at this time, how can you forgive them, madam and young master? Seeing that Chu Zhuohang had lost his patience to talk to them, the housekeeper continued, "Ji Yingying, although you haven''t hurt the young master. But in this year, you have repeatedly disclosed the whereabouts of the young master to Giorgio Ruini. Do you know that this has been a serious infringement? " Ji Yingying was stunned when she heard this. She suddenly stood unstable and sat down on the stool. It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over! Chapter 2231 Qiao Ruini was also frightened and hurriedly said, "aunt, Zhuo hang, I didn''t do anything bad. I just want to know where Zhuo Hang is and care about him." Because Chu Zhuohang is very busy, Qiao Ruini has very limited access to him. She had to spend money to attack Ji YingYing and let Ji Yingying reveal some whereabouts of Chu Zhuohang to her from time to time. Of course, Ji Yingying herself can''t know much about Chu Zhuo Hang''s whereabouts, and what she can know is very limited. Most of the whereabouts she can provide are when Chu Zhuo hang will be at home, or when Lan Xi will come, and then inform Qiao Ruini. Just like today, knowing that Lan Xi will come back from abroad to see Xiaochen, Chu Zhuohang is bound to stay at home for dinner. Ji Yingying informed Qiao Ruini so that Qiao Ruini can have a chance to get along with Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang. Lanxi was very disappointed with Qiao Ruini''s move and said, "Ruini, how did you do such a thing? Do you know that if someone with a heart takes advantage of Zhuo Hang''s whereabouts and knows his itinerary, there is a huge risk for the business of the whole Chu group? " "Aunt, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again." Qiao Ruini bowed her head and said, if Chu Zhuohang didn''t pay attention to her at all and didn''t even give her her private number, how could she do such a thing to approach him? Chu Zhuohang lost his patience with Qiao Ruini and said, "go. In the future, I don''t want to see you at Chu''s house. " "Zhuo hang!" Qiao Ruini''s tears fell down, deeply wronged in her heart. What is more painful than love? But if Chu Zhuohang gives himself more opportunities, how can he still need to buy off the people around him to achieve his goal? "Housekeeper, take her out!" Chu Zhuohang said. The housekeeper took giorgini away. Lanxi didn''t say much. Her son''s handling opinion was very right. Qiao Ruini broke such a scandal. Even if the old subordinates of the Chu family have any more opinions, what else can they say? Everyone approaches Chu Zhuo hang according to Qiao Ruini''s practice. Chu group is waiting for chaos! The housekeeper symbolically invited Joanie out, gave it to others to take her out, and turned back. Ji Yingying hasn''t dealt with such a small matter. Do you want the young master to do it himself? "Madam, young master, spare me. Don''t take me to the police station. I will try my best in the future... " Ji Yingying also knows that once her affairs are exposed, it depends on how Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang come out. As a nutritionist of the Chu family, it is absolutely impossible for her to stay. Now she feels regret, very regret. In fact, the 50000 yuan is not what she values most. This job and the opportunity to stay in the Chu family for a long time are what she values most. She originally thought that Chu Zhuohang had no women around her. Sooner or later, qiaoruini might become Xiaochen''s mother. She took qiaoruini''s 50000 yuan a month and helped qiaoruini do things. She was loyal to her. Later, when Giorgio becomes a young grandmother, are you afraid she can''t stay for a long time? Now it seems that everything is very wrong. Before, she wanted to drive away Li Hui and Su Mi because Qiao Ruini said that she would drive away all the beautiful and favored maids around the young master. Chapter 2232 Who knows the result. Ji Yingying regrets that her intestines are blue... If she does her job honestly, she may really be left by the Chu family to help her all her life, rather than end up like this. "Don''t send it to the police station." Lan Xi said, after all, Ji Yingying has taken care of Xiaochen for so long. She tolerated the past. The next thing depends on how her son deals with it. "Housekeeper, take her out. Write this down on her resume. " Chu Zhuohang ordered. Write this down on her resume... Ji Yingying almost fainted. She managed to study and get the qualification certificate of this professional dietitian. This was recorded on her resume. I''m afraid no one dared to ask her to be a private dietitian in the future. She can no longer enjoy such an excellent working environment and treatment. It''s just that the Chu family didn''t send her to the police station. It''s really very kind. Otherwise, her resume will be more ugly, and even affect marriage and future generations'' enrollment and employment. Ji Yingying was taken out by the housekeeper. Su Mi watched for a while. At first, she thought Chu Zhuohang didn''t take the time to find out the culprit of adding something to the nutrition. Unexpectedly, he was in control of everything. A big one is found at one time, so the environment of Xiaochen is really safe. So it seems that he is still a very competent father. Lanxi sighed and said, "jorani lost her father early. I always think she is a child. She didn''t educate in time, which led to the current mistake. We also have a responsibility. " "Mom, you don''t have to blame yourself. I will ask other uncles to help educate her. If she always repents, others will not blame us. " Chu Zhuohang spoke quietly. Sumi nodded to one side. It seemed that the jordani had something to do with them. No wonder he didn''t deal with it directly before. But these have nothing to do with Su MI. The only thing she has to do is take good care of Xiaochen. After the housekeeper handled the matter, he brought two cups of tea, put them in front of Lan Xi and Chu Zhuohang, and replaced the cold tea in front of them. Chu Zhuohang reached for tea, touched something on his finger and took back his hand. "Why, just scalded?" Lan Xi asked with concern. Su Mi saw that there were several big blisters between Chu Zhuohang''s fingers. It seems that he pushed Qiao Ruini away for her just now and was splashed by the bowl of hot soup. "I''ll get the medicine box!" Sumi said immediately. Lan Xi said with a smile, "this child is a neat one." She is old, and her body is plated with bearing and tenderness by years. She often doesn''t judge people by their appearance, so she doesn''t care if her son keeps such a maid around. "I haven''t been with him for a long time. Let him take a nap with me and walk around with him in the afternoon." Lanxi stood up and picked up Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang nodded, "OK." When Su Mi came back, Lan Xi had left with Xiaochen in her arms. She opened the medicine box and said, "if you have such a big blister, you should first disinfect it with Iodophor, then puncture the blister with a disinfection needle, then clean the liquid inside, and then use scald ointment. It''s better faster." "How do you know so much." Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly. Chapter 2233 "I used to go to the hospital and know a lot of patients. These small injuries and pains have long been captured! " Sumi quickly took out the medicine. Just as she was about to start, Chu Zhuohang pointed to the disposable gloves and said, "put on that." Xiaochen''s skin aversion was soon cured under the treatment of Dr. Fang and Dr. Gu. However, because he was once treated by Liang Yi halfway before, although he is slightly relieved now, he still can''t contact with human skin for a long time. Su Mi thought he hated to meet him directly. Although she was stabbed a little, she was used to it. Others still regarded him as a beast. What''s more, he was such a pampered young master? She put on gloves and wore two layers, and then began to treat his wound. She bent slightly, lowered her head and held his hand. Chu Zhuohang''s direction could clearly see her long and curly eyelashes and black and white eyes. Like her hair, her eyebrows and eyes are really hard to imagine that they will belong to her figure. They are transparent and sensitive, like a clear spring, clean and moist. Chu Zhuohang can even see his reflection clearly in it. His reflection is less evil and cold, but a little more unclear emotions "Young master, it''s ready." Su Mi withdrew her hand and neatly put away all the drugs. After receiving it, Chu Zhuohang didn''t see any response. She shouted again: "young master?" Chu Zhuohang came back. Su Mi said with a smile, "try not to touch the injured place with water. It''ll be all right if you scab." "Thank you." "It''s my turn to thank you. In fact, you don''t have to do that at all. " Su MI was very grateful and said, "I''m sorry before. I thought you didn''t pay attention to the young master and didn''t check the culprit of the nutrition incident. Now I know that you have your own plan." Chu Zhuohang frowned, and Su Mi knew that she was different from him, and he had nothing to talk to herself. She put away her things and went out. After taking a few steps, she turned back and said, "young master, can I ask for leave to go to the hospital in the evening?" "The housekeeper didn''t tell you that you can change shifts?" Su Mi remembered that she had not received the housekeeper''s personal training and said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper." Su Mi found the housekeeper, who told her, "everyone can go in and out freely. As long as they don''t violate the law and discipline outside working hours, they can do anything. Just punch in and out to facilitate the management of the whole manor. You can walk around if you''re okay. Except for the young master and the young master, they can''t enter the main building where they live. Other places can enter and exit as required. " "The working environment here is so relaxed." It''s really different from the super rich and powerful family that Sumi thought. "Master Chu and young master are very generous to everyone. But let me remind you that your work is different. After all, the young master is a child and may need you at any time, so you should pay a little attention. " The housekeeper likes Su Mi very much. She works neatly and takes care of the young master better than Aunt Wang before. It saves him a lot of things. He doesn''t hesitate to mention her more. Su Mi nodded hurriedly, "OK, I''ll remember." Just after remembering for a while, Su Mi received a call from Wu Juntang. Chapter 2234 Sumi didn''t intend to pay attention to him. After thinking about it, she picked it up. "Sumi, I''m visiting my aunt in the hospital. I have channels to contact Gu Yunchen, the famous doctor of the Dragon empire. Would you like to come and meet me? " Sumi''s heart was stirred. Although Chu Zhuohang has introduced Dr. Fang to her, Dr. Fang also said that her mother''s condition is under control. But in terms of reputation, Gu Yunchen is indeed famous in the whole dragon Empire, and even many people in the western world praise him when he mentions his name. There is Gu Yunchen. There is more hope. It''s not that Su Mi doesn''t trust Dr. Fang. She''s too worried about her mother. She silently apologized to Dr. Fang. "Su MI, are you coming?" Wu Juntang asked patiently. "I''ll be right there." Su Mi took a look. Now Xiaochen should follow his wife, and Li Hui will take care of him in the evening. According to the housekeeper, she just needs to punch in and out. Sumi quickly rushed to the hospital. Wu Juntang is well-dressed and is whispering to Su''s mother, concerned about her condition. In any way, Wu Juntang is quite a man. But the thought that he had been with other women long ago faded her feelings for his brother next door. "Honey, why are you still standing there? Juntang is coming. Come here quickly. " Su''s mother said hello for fear of neglecting Wu Juntang. After so many things happened, Su''s mother felt that she saw Wu Juntang''s character more and more clearly. She was afraid that Su MI was too emotional and let go of such a good marriage. In front of her mother''s face, Su Mi came over and smiled with no objection. Wu Juntang chatted with Su''s mother again and asked about her condition. Then he said, "aunt, I''ll go out with Su MI for a while." "You young people, go by yourself and leave me alone. Besides, honey has hired me a nurse. " Su''s mother said happily. The more she saw Wu Juntang, the more satisfied she was. Looking at her mother''s smiling face, Su Mi had to go out with Wu Juntang. After Wu Juntang came out, he didn''t even want to walk side by side with Su MI. He was very handsome and always attracted a lot of attention. Today, however, there is a su Mi around him, which always makes many people look at it. These eyes are very different from their usual eyes, which makes him feel very ashamed. It seems that Su MI is an inseparable dog skin plaster. He quickened his pace a little, seemingly unintentionally but really deliberately, and opened the distance between him and Su MI. When she didn''t gain weight, Wu Juntang was often proud of her and couldn''t go anywhere without Su MI. Even when he saw customers, he was willing to often take her with him and enjoy the envy of everyone. At that time, Su MI was the Pearl dotted on his handsome aura, adding more brilliance to his life and appearance. Su Mi had already noticed his careful thinking. Her heart was even colder and slowed down to follow. Wu Juntang found a corner of the hospital, stopped, turned back and showed a smile. "Juntang, didn''t you tell me that you could contact doctor Gu for me?" Sumi asked with a smile. Wu Juntang nodded: "yes, I have a friend. It took a lot of effort to contact Dr. Gu. You also know that Dr. Gu is now a popular man in the whole dragon empire. There are a lot of people who want to see him. " Chapter 2235 Su Mi smiled, "thank you very much." "I''ve asked my friend to contact doctor Gu for you. I believe there will be results soon. " "Thank you." Although there is already a prescription doctor, if you can contact Dr. Gu, there will be a complete guarantee. "Su MI, actually, I have something else to tell you." Wu Juntang seems to have some difficulties. Su Mi''s heart flashed across the scene when she saw him that night. Is he going to confess about another woman? If he really confesses, everyone will get together and break up, and it will not waste the friendship of growing up together. Su Mi had already been mentally prepared and said with a smile, "tell me, I''m listening." "Actually, Su MI, you know my parents are old. They always want to have grandchildren. They want to see me get married early and live a safe life early... " "So?" Su Mi still looked at him with a smile. Wu Juntang doesn''t like to see her smile. It''s not good-looking. How good she used to be, how dazzling she is now. "So in fact, I also want to fulfill their wishes as soon as possible. But I know it''s not convenient for you to get married and have children now... Especially the birth of children before, which has caused you great trauma. " "So?" At the moment, Su Mi''s smile became cold and still looked at him unchanged. Wu Juntang hesitated and said, "so, Su MI, you quit your marriage." Su Mi''s expression remained the same as before. It seemed that she had expected everything he said, and her eyes didn''t even deviate. With such eyes, Wu Juntang''s secret was seen through, and his calculation had nothing to hide. He simply said, "Sumi, you tell everyone that you have someone you like. You take the initiative to ask for withdrawal and put off our marriage. I don''t want my parents to worry about me all the time. I also want to be with you, but the current situation does not allow us to do so. Su MI, for the sake of helping you contact doctor Gu and treating your aunt, give me a concession and let me solve this matter... " "So our feelings have come to the point where we need to use calculations to make transactions, haven''t we?" Su Mi asked softly. Wu Juntang was really guilty of Su MI. Since she was pregnant, he had a lot of calculations about Su MI with the emotional advantage of growing up together. Later, he cheated first and continued his unfaithfulness to Su MI. But looking at the swollen face and her ugly figure in front of her, Wu Juntang felt that he had done nothing wrong. Everyone has a heart for beauty. It is natural for men to like beautiful women! He chose another woman. Why not? "Su MI, I don''t want to say too much. It will hurt your self-esteem. I''ll invite Dr. Gu to help you, and you will withdraw your marriage. For the sake of our feelings of growing up together over the past 20 years, you agree to this. " Wu Juntang made a decision directly on their affairs. Su Mi smiled angrily: "did you try your best to help me get the doctor''s attention just for the purpose of withdrawing my marriage? It''s funny, Wu Juntang. Now everything has become a bargaining chip for you to exchange interests. Are you still the Wu Juntang I''ve known since I was a child? " Chapter 2236 Wu Juntang pursed his lips angrily and didn''t have the same experience as Su MI. Su Mi said with a smile, "Wu Juntang, if you look like a man, you shouldn''t be so tactful. Even if you quit your marriage, you''re afraid of taking responsibility and let me take the blame for you. You are awesome. Why don''t I just accept your direct withdrawal? But it has to take some twists and turns. " Wu Juntang''s face turned white and red by Su Mi''s words. Su MI can be said to have pierced all his masks and his pride. He admitted that he was not a good man, but he was not so bad before. Isn''t it because Su Mi''s appearance is worse than he thought? Her life has been like this. Why should he bear this disgusting life for her? He loved her, loved her and had feelings for her, but he is not the Holy Father. He can tolerate everything and bear everything! "Su MI, think about it. I''m sure I can invite you to take care of the doctor..." "How sure?" Su Mi asked. In fact, Wu Juntang is not very sure. Gu Yunchen''s reputation and status in the Dragon empire are now supernatural. If he doesn''t have a very strong relationship, no one can see him, let alone invite him. Wu Juntang said so, just to let Su Mi get rid of her marriage first. Wu Juntang hardened his head: "my friend said that he would do his best to help! I think it''s at least 98% sure! " Su Mi lost her smile. His friend is 98% sure? As Chu Zhuohang, Gu Yunchen may not be willing to help. What is Wu Juntang''s friend? He was also naive and had some hope at the beginning. Now it seems that Wu Juntang is just talking big, just trying to withdraw his marriage quickly. As for doctor Gu, he is just a chip in his mouth. "Forget it, you don''t need to contact doctor Gu for me, that''s all. I accept your withdrawal. But I will never give up my marriage! " Su MI has a firm attitude. She has done nothing wrong now. Wu Juntang has sentenced her to death. If she really says she has someone she likes, she will withdraw her marriage directly. At that time, the Wu family will not know how to arrange her. She doesn''t need any face and doesn''t care what others say. But her mother still wants face, she has to live in the discussion of the people, and she has to cure her illness and return to the community. Su MI has to fight for her face. "Su Mi!" Wu Juntang really didn''t expect that she didn''t make sense at all. "I said, if you quit your marriage, I won''t make trouble or rob. What do you want me to do?" Su Mi asked. Wu Juntang''s face was black and calm. "Would you rather see your aunt in critical condition than try? Can I help you get a doctor?" "Since you have no feelings for me, my mother is not critically ill. It seems that it''s none of your business?" Wu Juntang''s face became darker and turned away. Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. This is the man who always said to love her and take care of her all her life. It''s really good. One postpartum obesity is enough to see the completely different side of the world. I''ve also seen that some people turn their faces faster than books. Su Mi sighed deeply. Sure enough, fat and thin people live in two different worlds. Chapter 2237 She sat down slowly in the corner. "Su MI." Chu Zhuohang''s clear and pleasant voice sounded aside. Su Mi stood up conditionally: "young master. Have you just been Chu Zhuohang is always there. In the afternoon, the situation of Xiaochen has always been better, but he can''t rest assured and always wants honey. Later, the fever was repeated again. It should be because of long teeth. The whole person was very upset. Even LAN Xizai could not comfort him smoothly. It''s Li Hui who should take care of Xiaochen. Su Mi comes out. Li Huigen could not have taken good care of Xiaochen at such a time. Even Aunt Wang tried. Chu Zhuohang stayed up until the evening and had to take Xiaochen out to find Su MI. He didn''t mean to listen to Sumi and the man, but overheard their conversation. "Xiaochen has long teeth, his mood is not very good, and his fever is a little repeated." Chu Zhuohang said softly. Hour Chen was about tired. He lay on Chu Zhuohang''s shoulder and was obviously depressed. Sumi reached out to pick him up and held him gently. Hour Chen felt her arms, arched them in her arms and closed his eyes. Su Mi''s mood became better because of him. "During this time, Xiaochen may need more time than expected. Can you accompany him more? I''ll ask the housekeeper to adjust your salary? " "No problem. I have nothing else to do recently except to see my mother." Sumi readily agreed. Chu Zhuohang nodded. "I''ll call my mother and go back with the young master." Su Mi took out her cell phone and called Su''s mother. After getting on the bus, Chu Zhuohang pondered for a moment and said, "no one can invite doctor Gu recently." Su MI was stunned for a moment. Then she realized that he was talking to himself. It turned out that just now, he really heard his dialogue with Wu Juntang. "Did you hear that?" Su Mi felt a little embarrassed. It was originally her private affair, but it was exposed in Chu Zhuohang''s ears. "Sorry, I heard some. Xiao Chen has to come. " Sumi doesn''t mind. It''s not a secret anyway. She''s just a little uncomfortable. "There''s nothing wrong with a man like that." After a while, Chu Zhuohang suddenly said. Is Su Mi talking to herself? It''s rare that the young master should care about such mundane things as her. Su Mi looked down at Xiaochen and said, "I don''t care. He''s the one who wants to quit." He did something wrong himself. Why should he carry it for him? Su Mi doesn''t want to carry anything about him in the future. Chu Zhuohang took a look at her. The woman who can''t extricate herself in love is really a little stupid. That kind of man, why? Vaguely, Chu Zhuohang felt a little uncomfortable about it. Su Mi felt that his air pressure became lower for some reason. The young master''s temper could not be guessed by ordinary people, and she didn''t feel anything. In the evening, Su Mi put Xiaochen to sleep and put him in Chu Zhuohang''s room. Chu Zhuohang''s room decoration temperament is very similar to himself. On the surface, it looks warm and clear, but in fact, there is a cold refusal in the dark. Soft clothes look as like as two peas, but the furniture and walls are simple black and white, three colors, which are just like Chu Zhuohang himself. They may be smiling on their faces, but they can''t resist three sentences. Chapter 2238 Disgust and dislike are hidden in the bottom of your eyes. "I have work to deal with in the evening. You sleep with Xiaochen in the children''s room. " Chu Zhuohang''s tone was deliberative. But Su Mi didn''t think she had the courage to refuse, because even if he was discussing, he was always superior. Of course, it''s also because she doesn''t want to refuse. She likes Xiaochen and loves him as her own child - otherwise, Su Mi would never do this if Chu Zhuohang squeezed her labor force. "I''ll let the housekeeper..." Chu Zhuohang continued. "It''s better for me to raise my salary when I''m not here, young master." "..." Chu Zhuohang looked at her, "whatever you want." He saw that she was not short of money. Dr. Fang said that Su''s mother needed a lot of money for treatment, and he didn''t see her worry about it. He also expected that she would ask him to borrow. He even put the check in his pocket. However, Sumi didn''t open the mouth. She doesn''t even want to increase her salary. She''s really rich. Su Mi looked at him eagerly: "young master, I know you have a big gym with a lot of fitness equipment and equipment. Can you lend it to me? I promise I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave when you need it. Of course, I will go to the gym after I finish my work and when Xiaochen doesn''t need me. " Chu Zhuohang looked at her figure and found that it was more than 200 kg. For her height, it really exceeded the standard, which was a little serious. I don''t know what she eats like this? Obviously, there are such beautiful eyebrows, eyes and hair. It should be nice to reduce it a little. Of course, if she was born like this... Chu Zhuohang glanced at her again. Without endangering her health, it''s impossible for someone to be born fat. It seems that... Is not an unacceptable thing. Sumi found that he had been scanning herself. She subconsciously closed her hands and put them in front of her, as if she wanted to cover her flesh. Unfortunately, all this was in vain. She has been to the gym, but it hasn''t worked for two months. Every time she goes, it depends on people''s face. Now she can''t find the time to go to a special gym. If Chu Zhuohang doesn''t agree, she''ll forget it. While Su MI was thinking, Chu Zhuohang said, "whatever you want." "Thank you, young master!" Su Mi immediately replied, "then I''ll go to rest with the young master." She picked up Xiaochen and walked happily to the children''s room. Although the effects of fitness and diet are relatively limited, working hard and not working hard are completely different concepts. Chu Zhuohang looked at her back and frowned slightly. Was she going to save the man? be necessary? It''s foolish to even want that kind of man! Su Mi didn''t feel Chu Zhuohang''s stomach Fei at all. She just felt her ears warm. It seemed that someone was talking about herself? Whatever, it''s still important to sleep with Xiaochen. There will be an early teaching class in the afternoon, and there will be special game time. Professional teachers will accompany the class. At this time, Su Mi doesn''t need to guard him. In addition to visiting her mother, she spent her spare time in the gym. She set her own curriculum and goals. I''m sure I can! She was very slim and her parents were not fat. Why can''t she lose weight? Chapter 2239 Over time, she believes she can certainly return to her previous weight. When Chu Zhuohang went to the gym at night, he turned on the lights and did some warm-up exercises. I saw Sumi''s fitness goal on the fitness equipment in the corner. Goal - weight 90 kg. The font is very beautiful, very different from her people. Just, isn''t this goal a little too ridiculous? To achieve this goal, she must lose at least half. Young man, it''s still too unrealistic. ¡­¡­ Sumi continuously maintained the amount of fitness for three hours a day, and her diet was also reduced. But three days later, the weight remained unchanged. Not only didn''t move, but calculated carefully, it seemed that there was an extra kilogram. What a setback! Su MI is sitting on the ground. What''s wrong? Before, the doctor said that she was caused by the surge of postpartum hormones. As long as she reasonably arranges her diet, exercises properly and doesn''t abuse drugs - she used antidepressants because she lost her child, but has stopped taking drugs long ago - she will recover soon. Previous fitness coaches also said that if you keep exercising, you will be effective. She was very sleepy and depressed. ¡­¡­ When Chu Zhuohang came back, the housekeeper met him and took his coat: "young master, young master is receiving early education." Recently, the number of times the young master came back has obviously increased. He came back before night. The housekeeper thought, the young master is more and more interested in the young master. Therefore, the housekeeper continued to report to the young master: "the young master''s fever has not been repeated, and the wound on his arm has almost healed. Two new teeth sprouted, and the amount of complementary food increased. " "Yes." Chu Zhuohang nodded and strode upstairs. Hour Chen''s class was in a big room next to his study on the second floor. Chu Zhuohang looked through the glass for a while. He was concentrating on playing games, so he didn''t bother him. After thinking about it, Chu Zhuohang changed into his sportswear and went to the gym. When he turned on the light, he subconsciously walked to the corner. The gym is very large, and there are all kinds of fitness equipment. He knows that Su Mi usually only uses the ones in the corner. She will also leave some notes and comparisons there. However, according to Chu Zhuohang''s view of those notes, she is getting fatter and fatter. No wonder... Her base is very large. It''s not so easy to reduce it, not to mention her high requirements. Chu Zhuohang subconsciously walked over and found that Su MI was sitting there with her legs in her arms. It seems that she has a clear and objective understanding of her exercise results. Seeing Chu Zhuohang, Su Mi stood up and said, "young master." "Yes." Chu Zhuohang responded and started the warm-up exercise on his own. He wears sportswear, not very loose, and the lines on his body are particularly obvious. Usually, when he wears a suit, he is tall and thin. He didn''t expect to wear sportswear. In fact, he also has very obvious muscle lines and can see the traces of exercise. The long legged bee has a wide waist and shoulders. It can really be regarded as the best in the world. Su Mi looked at it with envy. The more she looked, the more she couldn''t help but want to see more. Maybe people are like this. They envy what they want but can''t. Chapter 2240 At the beginning, she didn''t eat fat. She also thought she could keep that figure all the time. As a result Sumi lowered her eyelids and sighed softly. Chu Zhuohang stopped and said faintly, "the goal you set for yourself is too big. Haste makes waste. " "I... I just want to get back to my previous weight." "Before?" Chu Zhuohang was really surprised. "I haven''t been so fat before." Su Mi whispered that she was not confident enough. In his opinion, she must have lied to defend herself? Who would have thought she used to have only 90 kilograms? Chu Zhuohang really didn''t speak again. He went to exercise for a long time and said, "just eating green vegetables may not be able to practice the body you want." "I''ll go out first." Sue picked up her things and hurried out. Xiaozhan ran over and handed a courier: "Sumi, your things." "Thank you." She opened it easily and didn''t know who sent it? After opening it, her face burned. I didn''t know who it was. At the last hotel, I got the picture of her accidentally kissing Chu Zhuohang and took it into a picture! In the photo, she is very ugly. Sure enough, she is fat, 360 degrees, and there are dead corners everywhere. Su Mi doesn''t dare to see more of this. Chu Zhuohang was different. He was knocked down by Su Mi''s actions. He was outside the situation, and it was completely unexpected to be kissed by Su MI. But he was afraid of being caught, so handsome that he looked like a special swing. The gap between people is really too big. Su MI is ashamed to look at herself more with this photo. Xiaozhan also saw the photo and burst out laughing: "Sumi, you don''t really like our young master. You even have to print this kind of photo?" "I didn''t! I don''t know who sent it! " "Don''t hide it from me. It''s not a bad thing to like people. Our young master is good-looking, has a good figure, outstanding ability and excellent wrist. It''s not surprising that you will like him. Anyway, we don''t have a young grandmother yet. You just like it. It''s not immoral! " Su Mi said strangely, "no little grandma? How did Chen come that hour? " "I don''t know. Anyway, Xiaochen has no mother. Everyone knows that there are many people who want to be the little young master''s mother. You''re not much. " "I said I didn''t! It was an accident! I don''t know who sent the photos! " Xiaozhan raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, OK, I believe you." Believe your evil, our young master is really a heart harvester. Wherever we go, where we harvest. Seeing that he obviously didn''t believe it, Su MI was too lazy to tell him more and turned away. Take out the things in the express and a divorce letter. She immediately understood who sent it! Sure enough, Wu Juntang''s phone rang immediately. "Wu Juntang, you are shameless enough!" Su Mi trembled with anger. "Su MI, aren''t you too? Did you stop me in the hotel that day? " Wu Juntang''s voice was quite calm, "I admit, I really want to quit my marriage, and I don''t want to make it ugly. If I were what you are now, would you do better than me? " Su Mi held her cell phone tightly. Chapter 2241 Wu Juntang said, "I checked your situation when you came to the hotel that day. I also know that you are working as a nanny for a rich family. Their family is very compassionate and has found a doctor for your mother. What about this photo? If I put it on the Internet, do you think the rich and arrogant young master will think it was you on purpose, and will he be angry with you for such shameless behavior, making him a laughing stock for everyone and making him lose face? Next, you said, "will he be angry with you, drive you away, or even withdraw the arrangement to the doctor assigned to your mother?" The answer is yes. Su Mi doesn''t even have to think about it. She accidentally met Chu Zhuohang that day. She had been stabbed thousands of times by the disgust in his eyes. If the behavior that day could be explained as her carelessness, and the photos were sent out, Chu Zhuohang would certainly think it was her plot. The key is... Her plot is not only a disturbance to him, but also an extremely disgusting thing. Any man can''t stand a woman so ugly and fat. Come and haunt yourself? "Wu Juntang, what are you doing?" Asked Sumi. "Have you seen the divorce letter? You signed it. Let''s get together and break up. " It''s good to get together and relax. He also has the face to say that it''s good to get together and relax. It really refreshes Su Mi''s lower limit of his cognition. The words of persecution are so fresh and refined. Su Mi asked, "how do I know if you will send the photos after I sign it?" "Su MI, after signing, it doesn''t matter. What else can I do?" Wu Juntang asked with a smile. It seemed that Su MI was a funny joke. If he tore off her dog skin plaster, would he stick it on himself? Su Mi gritted her teeth: "OK, I''ll sign." "Come to the cafe in the evening and sign in front of me." Wu Juntang said. Su MI, bear it again. After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t help shaking her shoulders. Despicability is really a despicable person''s pass. She should have retired when she found the problem, rather than verifying the bottom line of human nature step by step. "Send me the address." Sumi said, gritting her teeth. Su Mi''s eyes were cold when she received Wu Juntang''s address. ¡­¡­ Xiaozhan runs to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang just took a bath and changed into a casual suit. His temperament was even better. Xiaozhan blurted out: "no wonder Su Mi never forgets you, young master. She also washed a pile of photos to save." "What picture?" "If you don''t scold me, I''ll say." Xiaozhan is afraid of Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. "When did I scold you?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "...." Xiaozhan looked at him and did not scold him directly, but sometimes when the pressure is low, it is more uncomfortable than scolding, okay? "Last time, didn''t Su Mi accidentally kiss you in the elevator? She found the surveillance over there and printed all those pictures into photos. Are you crazy about flowers? " Chu Zhuohang: " He didn''t think so much about Xiaozhan. Su Mi obviously still couldn''t forget her fiance with endless personality. How could she be infatuated with herself? In fact, her aesthetics is very worrying. She thinks such a man is good. The exhibition continued: "although I know her chances are slim, it also proves that she has a good eye. At least I know that our young master is the one who is worthy of flower mania. Aesthetic is not deviated. " Chapter 2242 Chu Zhuohang didn''t answer his words, but he knew that Su MI was not crazy about herself. So why did she get those photos? At dinner, Su Mi had dinner with Xiaochen, and was busy cleaning up. "Where are you going?" Chu Zhuohang asked with a frown. "I''ll go out for a minute. Isn''t this your parent-child time with the young master? I happen to have something to do, so... " "Come back early." Chu Zhuohang dropped a sentence. Sumi ran out. Chu Zhuohang picked up Xiaochen, who was obviously unhappy with Su Mi''s departure, and his small eyebrows were raised all at once. "Aren''t you happy to have me with you?" Chu Zhuohang tapped him on the forehead, "what''s your aesthetics and why do you like Su Mi?" "Honey, honey!" The hour Chen said with milk. "What''s good about her? You stick to her?" "Honey, honey!" Hour Chen looked eagerly at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang whispered, "she is not good-looking, and her temper is not very good..." "Honey, honey!" Chu Zhuohang said, "that''s what you said. Let''s go out for a while. Look what she''s doing. " It''s just a maid. There are so many staff and servants in Chu family that they need to be recorded in the register. In the past, few people could have their names here in Chu Zhuohang. But this one... Maybe she is too ugly and gives people a deep memory. Chu Zhuohang vaguely felt that Su Mi''s going out was related to the man named Wu Juntang. Probably she would be bullied again, and then endured humiliation and refused to sign the withdrawal agreement. Is he from Chu family so easy to be bullied? Su Mi went to the cafe mentioned by Wu Juntang. Wu Juntang is still so elegant and handsome. He even opened the chair for Su MI. When there is no interest, he is still as perfect as before. He has also been doing it, perfect in the eyes of everyone. It''s just that Su MI has long been a man with broken character. "I ordered you a cup of coffee." Wu Juntang said with a smile, "the divorce letter?" "I brought it. The one you sent me." Su Mi took it out and put it on the table. She glanced lazily at Wu Juntang. Wu Juntang has been a child of others since childhood. He is tall and handsome, has good grades, has no shortcomings in life, and has outstanding ability when he grows up. He quickly takes care of his father''s small company and becomes a highly competitive large company. If he hadn''t been unconscious for nearly a year because of a car accident, his future would be unlimited. And Su MI was originally on a par with him. There is no relationship between who is strong and who is weak. Even Su MI has a better future than him. In just one year, things have changed dramatically. Wu Juntang''s love for her was also consumed by this fat body. "You sign it." Wu Juntang said. Now that Su Mi knows about her cheating, Wu Juntang doesn''t say much and goes straight to the subject. Su Mi took out her pen, gritted her teeth and was about to sign. "Wait!" Chu Zhuohang''s voice came from behind. Although Chu Zhuohang came with Xiaochen, he didn''t let him appear here. He appeared alone, half a head taller than Wu Juntang, more tall and straight. Although the look is warm and moist, the temperament that has been immersed in the Chu family for a long time and the cold that permeates through the bones can not be ignored. Chapter 2243 "Young master!" Sumi stood up. Wu Juntang also realized that the man in front of him was an existence he couldn''t afford. When he printed out the photos of Su MI and the man, he had already roughly understood the wealth of the Chu family. The Chu family used to do business in the third world countries all the year round. They can be said to have incomparably strong power and dense network. They are intertwined, which is unmatched by Wu Juntang who owns a small company. Wu Juntang really didn''t expect that Chu Zhuohang would come here! What''s he doing here? Is it for Su Mi? How is that possible? Wu Juntang immediately gave up the idea. Who is Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi? Can Chu Zhuohang stand up for an ugly Su Mi? Thinking of this, he immediately smiled and said, "it''s Master Chu. Nice to meet you." Reach out and intend to shake hands with Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang didn''t reach out, let alone he couldn''t have more contact with people. Even if he could, he couldn''t see the man in front of him. Wu Juntang raised his hand awkwardly, and then took it back quietly. "Young master, I''m here to deal with some private affairs." Su Mi doesn''t know if there is any business relationship between Chu Zhuohang and Wu Juntang, but she doesn''t want her private affairs to be involved, "can you give me some personal space?" Chu Zhuohang glanced at her and was bullied. At this time, does she need personal space? Chu Zhuohang opened his chair and sat down, "here you are, you deal with it." His meaning could not be more obvious. She handled it and he looked at it. Su MI was so embarrassed at once. What personal space did he give? She can''t seem to handle it under his nose, can she? Wu Juntang didn''t want to have a long dream and said, "Su MI, please sign quickly. After signing, we''ll be clear." "Is it clear? Mr. Wu means that if Su Mi withdraws from her marriage, you''ll be cleared? " Chu Zhuohang said slowly. His voice was slow, but it always gave people a great sense of oppression. Su Mi looks at him. Is this called giving her personal space? How did she feel that Chu Zhuohang seemed to be in charge of this matter? Wu Juntang was actually very timid, but his face didn''t show: "Master Chu, this is a private matter between Su MI and me." "Su MI is my man. Can I take care of her affairs?" It was still a slow voice, but it made Wu Juntang and Su Mi''s ears buzzing. "..." Su Mi stared round. What does that mean? What do you mean she''s his man? Who am I? Where am I? What happened? Wu Juntang''s eyes fell on Chu Zhuohang''s beautiful face, and shifted to Su Mi''s face that made him sick and didn''t want to see more. Is this young master Chu too heavy? What wonderful beauty is this? "Chu, Master Chu, is Su Mi your man?" Wu Juntang spoke in disbelief. "She is the servant of the Chu family manor. All the Chu family are my people. Is there a problem?" Su Mi: " I''m very relieved. Young master, don''t omit too much, will you? Wu Juntang was also a little relieved. It turned out that young master Chu came out for his servant, which was much easier to deal with than that just now. He hurriedly said: "Master Chu, the relationship between Su MI and me has come to an end, so now the engagement is dissolved, and Su Mi personally promised." Chapter 2244 "Isn''t it, Sumi?" Wu Juntang looks at Su MI and asks her to stop talking and solve the problem as soon as possible. In fact, Su Mi doesn''t know what Chu Zhuohang means when he comes here. Does he really help himself, or does his young master just like to read gossip? Chu Zhuohang''s eyes fell on Su Mi: "Su MI." However, Wu Juntang broke away from the calm sight. She said, "Wu Juntang cheated, but asked me to withdraw my marriage first, so that he would not be criticized. He also threatened me with the picture of you I accidentally kissed last time." Subconsciously, she was biased towards Chu Zhuohang and believed that he would help herself, so she came clean. Chu Zhuohang is very satisfied. She is not so stupid as hopeless, and there is hope of saving. Wu Juntang''s face changed slightly: "Master Chu, anyway, Su MI and I are going to withdraw our marriage. Apart from anything else, as she is now, do you think any man is willing to marry her? You are also a man. I believe you will have the same consideration as me... " "No, I''m a man, you''re not." Chu Zhuohang interrupted him. "..." Wu Juntang''s face was even worse. "Men will not blame their mistakes on others, and men will not be unable to shoulder their responsibilities. So please, Mr. Wu, don''t compare me to you. " Chu Zhuohang was very upright and did not intend to give Wu Juntang any face. Su Mi stares at Chu Zhuohang. The young master is the young master, which is unmatched by villains like Wu Juntang! Wu Juntang pushed the resignation letter to Su Mi: "OK, even if I don''t deserve to be a man, I don''t have the honor to get Su MI. Let Su Mi let me go. Is that all right?" "No way." Chu Zhuohang said faintly. "..." Wu Juntang didn''t want to offend Chu Zhuohang and didn''t dare, "what do you say to do?" "You, publicly quit your marriage, admit your cheating mistake in front of everyone, admit that you are ashamed of Su MI, think she is trouble, and take the initiative to abandon her." Su Mi takes a deep look at Chu Zhuohang. The young master is the young master. She deeply knows what Wu Juntang cares about most. If this is the only way, Wu Juntang''s face will be swept away. Wu Juntang immediately objected: "I disagree." "If you don''t agree, don''t return." Chu Zhuo got up. "Su MI, go back." Where did Wu Juntang expect Chu Zhuohang to be so straightforward and decisive. The purpose of his coming is to withdraw his marriage. If he doesn''t, it''s a waste of time. It will not be easy to find such an opportunity next time. "Wait." Wu Juntang stopped Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, "I can quit, but I can''t get together so many people at the public opening. It''s a little too difficult. I take the initiative to withdraw in private and write the withdrawal letter myself. Is that all right? " His tone was a little flattering. In front of Chu Zhuohang, he couldn''t afford a little momentum. Chu Zhuohang glanced at Su MI, meaning that she was free. Su Mi thought for a moment. As long as she got the retirement letter written by Wu Juntang, it didn''t matter whether she was in front of the crowd, so she nodded: "that''s OK. You write. " Wu Juntang was helpless. He had to take out white paper and write a divorce letter himself. The reason written in the letter he asked Su Mi to sign was that Su Mi already had another love and made a new love. He would rather have a little green on his head than bear the reputation of immorality. Chapter 2245 Now, when it was his turn to write the reasons for his retirement, he didn''t know how to write for a moment. Now Su MI is fat because in the year when he was in a coma, Su Mi worked hard to give birth and take care of the sequelae he left behind, while Su''s mother is still lying in the hospital Whatever he writes will show his wolf heart and dog lung. Chu Zhuohang''s persecution put him on the coals of fire. Chu Zhuohang glanced at his wrist, obviously impatient. "Write that you can''t be humane. You lost a man''s ability after a car accident." Su Mi said casually. "Su MI, you!" Wu Juntang was deeply humiliated. It''s humiliating enough to write the resignation letter. Su Mi should humiliate him like this! The more he objected, the more Su Mi insisted: "just write it like this, I''ve decided." Wu Juntang threw his pen: "I won''t return it! Let''s see who can consume who! " He is a man. He got married a few years earlier and a few years later, without any influence. It''s su Mi who has been bound by this engagement. He wants to see how long she can drag on! Chu Zhuohang, who was already a little impatient, saw him throw his pen and said faintly, "are you sure?" "Su Mi must pester me. I admit it." "Are you sure?" Chu Zhuohang asked again. In his cool tone, Wu Juntang''s reason returned and his irritability cooled down. Sweat oozed from his forehead. He really didn''t dare to offend Chu Zhuohang, but he didn''t know why Chu Zhuohang wanted to be so good to Su MI. The last time he found Su MI in the hospital, he saw Chu Zhuohang whispering to Su MI. He had a hunch of something. He went to the previous hotel and found the photo between Su MI and Chu Zhuohang. Su MI is so ugly that Chu Zhuohang With men''s understanding of men, he saw that Chu Zhuohang had some meaning for Su MI. If he has been dragging on to solve this matter, Chu Zhuohang seems to really start on himself. His own company carries the whole fate of the Wu family, but in front of Chu Zhuohang, it is just a small company that can go bankrupt at any time. Wu Juntang grabbed his pen again and whispered, "I write." In the eyes of Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, he wrote: "because he can''t be humane, he has lost some abilities. In order not to delay Su Mi''s lifelong happiness, I hereby withdraw my marriage." Wu Juntang''s hand trembled for a while when he wrote the words "no humanity". He did not calculate that Chu Zhuohang would like Su MI and let his plan fail! After writing, he threw the divorce letter to Su Mi! Then turn around and go! "Mr. Wu, I don''t want to see my photos anywhere. So is Su Mi''s. " Chu Zhuohang said faintly, as if he were talking to an old friend. But how could Wu Juntang not hear the warning? However, even if Chu Zhuohang doesn''t speak, how dare Wu Juntang privately take his photos? Wu Juntang understands that the focus of Chu Zhuohang''s warning is not to allow him to send photos of Su MI. Chu Zhuohang actually cares about Su Mi! Chu Zhuohang is the most precious face Wu Juntang doesn''t want to look at more. However, Wu Juntang, as a man, also knows men''s temperament - he always feels fresh about types he hasn''t tried. It is estimated that Chu Zhuohang is also beautiful and sexy. He eats too much and occasionally wants to change his taste. Chapter 2246 It''s like being used to Manchu and Han banquet, ginseng fin fish abalone, and occasionally eating pickled vegetables and tofu. But don''t worry, no one will always like to eat pickled tofu. Su Mi won''t be proud for long. After Wu Juntang thought about it, he turned and left. Sumi put away the divorce letter and folded it carefully. "By the way, young master, why did you come here?" "Passing by." Chu Zhuohang''s face didn''t change, "and Xiaochen doesn''t like others to take it. He wants you." "Oh, oh." Su Mi immediately understood why Chu Zhuohang had to help herself. He has a nanny for Xiaochen. It seems that the treatment of working in the Chu family is really good. At least they will protect their staff from being bullied. Other Chu employees and servants: meow meow meow? We have this treatment? Why don''t I know? Su Mi held the resignation letter: "thank you, young master." Chuhang glanced at her faintly: "how''s your eyes?" I would like a man like Wu Juntang. Sumi hung her head. "Yes, yes, you''re right. But whose life will not take a detour? " "Your road turns too far." Chu Zhuohang commented lightly. Su Mi smiled: "I hope my future life is the avenue of stars." She followed Chu Zhuohang to get on the bus. Soft hour Chen rolled over and lay in her arms. In fact, Xiaochen is still a little dissatisfied. Didn''t dad bring him to find honey? Why did you wait so long until honey came? out of credit! "Have you given enough for your medical expenses?" Chu Zhuohang asked. I''m not concerned. I''m afraid she''ll take another detour because of the money. At that time, no one will take care of him. He will be in a mess. "That''s enough." Su Mi smiled. She is really not short of money. Chu Zhuohang glanced at her and didn''t say anything more. Su Mi looked at him: "young master, you introduced Dr. Fang to me. In any case, it has solved one of the most important crises in my life. Anyway, don''t worry about the young master. I will try my best. And what else you want me to do, I can. " "Yes." Chu Zhuohang was in a good mood. "Go back and change the medicine for me." "Yes, young master." Sumi nodded. After returning, Xiaochen refused to sleep and asked Su Mi to play with him. He should have gone to bed at nine o''clock every night, but he was not sleepy at the moment. It seemed that he was afraid that Su Mi would leave. He held out his little finger and held her thumb. "Shall we sing together?" "Uh huh." Su Mi''s heart melted with the response of milk. "What are you singing?" Asked Sumi. Xiao Chen looked at her with big eyes, which meant anything would do. Su Mi smiled and said, "then I''ll sing casually. Don''t be scared." Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. In his heart, Su Mi''s voice was very pleasant, even better than his father''s. And she sings well. It''s best anyway. Su Mi found a children''s song. When she found the tune, she sang it softly. It can''t compare with the previous voice, but it still sounds good. Hour Chen was fascinated. One song was not enough. He had to listen to another. Sumi searched her stomach and sang all the children''s songs she could sing, but Xiaochen still refused to sleep. She really had nothing else to sing and began to sing pop music. Chapter 2247 Finally, Xiao Chen fell asleep - sure enough, what is pop music for children? Those who don''t understand are most likely to fall asleep. "You sing well." Chu Zhuohang objectively commented. Su MI was deeply embarrassed: "no, no, my voice is bad..." "The timbre and intonation are good." Although it is not the popular sweet style, it is very textured and can catch people''s ears. On the contrary, Su MI is a little depressed. She is really much worse than before. Chu Zhuohang reached out and pointed to her. Su Mi took the medicine box to change his dressing and consciously put on her gloves. His skin healing ability is quite good. In fact, it has been almost better in a few days. Su Mi wrapped him up and said, "after this change, you don''t have to change it. It should be OK. " "Yes." Chu Zhuohang nodded and glanced at the sleeping hour Chen, "go back first." Sumi quickly left his room and walked towards her own room. Li Hui hasn''t slept yet. She sits aside and looks depressed. She has been asked by the housekeeper to take care of the young master for several days, but the time to really take care of the young master is very few. The young master almost doesn''t want her at all. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Su Mi gave the young master. When Su Mi saw her, she didn''t bother to pay attention. Anyway, she didn''t have any good feelings for each other, so she didn''t have to look hypocritical. Sumi''s cell phone rang and she picked it up. Su has always been a rational way to help his fans to catch up with him. It turned out that Su had a very rational way to help his fans catch up with him before he started the Internet. Su Mi answered the phone, and the voice of the fans came from the opposite side: "little Su Su, is that you? Why haven''t you broadcast live for more than a year? Is there any difficulty? " "No, no..." Su Mi whispered, "I''ve caught a cold recently and my voice is not very good. And I''m doing other work... " "No wonder you haven''t broadcast live for a long time. When your work is more stable and your voice is better, can you broadcast it again? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Su Mi nodded softly, "thank you. I''ll give back to you live at that time. I really can''t do it recently. Take care of yourself and don''t wait for me all the time. I''ll go online if I have a chance. " Fans hung up the phone reluctantly. Sumi put down her cell phone and sighed heavily. Li Hui smiled: "I can''t see, Su MI, you''re still a net red. What else are you doing live. What kind of filters and advanced lenses do you have to have to make you a net star? This can only be done by a million level graphic repairman and a million level tuner! " "What does it have to do with you?" Su Mi glanced at Li Hui. "Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but I can fight counterfeiting for netizens! I have photographed the video of you answering the phone just now. You said that if I sent it to the Internet, will anyone recognize you? " Li Hui finished, covered her mouth and said, "look at me, what are you talking about? Who can recognize you on the Internet? Don''t talk about them. I''m afraid even my mother can''t recognize you? " "Li Hui, you are really busy!" Sumi said angrily. Chapter 2248 Li Hui was really busy. She stayed in the Chu family manor for a whole year before she got the opportunity to take care of the young master. But the young master didn''t want her to take care of her at all. Idle nature is easy to produce all kinds of messy ideas. She raised her mobile phone: "if this video is sent out, although others can''t recognize who you are, it can be fun for everyone for a while! Just like Su MI, it''s good to say that she does live broadcasting! " She slides the page of her mobile phone, ready to send the video she just took. Su MI was angry and stopped: "Li Hui! Are you worth what you''re doing? " "Yes, send a video. If this video is sent out, it will raise the powder for me. " "Li Hui! As long as you dare to send it, I dare to sue you for violating my right to portrait and personal freedom. If you want it, just keep trying. " Li Hui''s fingers stopped. She was not at peace with Su MI, but it didn''t mean she wanted to take advantage of her future to ridicule Su MI. If it''s really the defendant... What Sumi said is not a threat. It''s indispensable for her to make compensation. Li Hui didn''t dare to send it, so she had to delete the video to avoid getting fishy. But although she deleted it, she wanted to see Su Mi''s worried look and said, "I''ve already sent it. What should I do? You bite me? " Sumi reached for her cell phone and turned directly to the page she just had. She found nothing. Li Hui shouted angrily, "Sumi, I didn''t send your video. What do you say about robbing things now? If you rob my cell phone, I will sue you! " She snatched the mobile phone back from Su MI. Su MI was going to give it back to her. She came to grab it again. On the contrary, neither of them held it firmly. The mobile phone fell to the ground and the screen was directly smashed. "Su Mi! Hello, how dare you hit my cell phone! I must ask the housekeeper to comment and see how you treat your colleagues! " Li Hui has been looking for opportunities to drive Su Mi away and hold the job opportunities in her own hands. Now I got the chance, grabbed Su Mi''s hand and rushed directly to the housekeeper. The housekeeper, wearing reading glasses, had just finished reading today''s account book. When he saw Li Hui running angrily, he kindly asked, "what are you two doing if you don''t go to have an early rest?" "Housekeeper, Su Mi broke my cell phone. She doesn''t like me everywhere. Is this going to be aimed at me and let me leave my job? " Li Hui was really angry. She didn''t send Su Mi''s video, but Su Mi couldn''t afford to joke and smashed her mobile phone directly. She wanted to see how Sumi defended now. The housekeeper straightened his glasses, looked at the angry Li Hui, looked at Su MI, and then slowly said, "Li Hui, pack up your things and leave the Chu manor tomorrow." Li Hui was shocked. Su MI was also very surprised. The housekeeper didn''t care what happened to them or who was right or wrong. He directly let Li Hui leave! What is this way of doing things? The previous housekeeper was always fair and just! Li Hui also believed that the truth was on her side, so she dared to pull Su Mi to talk to the housekeeper! "Housekeeper, why? You don''t even know what happened to us? Why did you drive me away? " Li Hui is not angry now, but panic and fear of losing her job. Yes, even if I work in the Chu family manor, I have very high requirements in all aspects. I''m expelled this time and I can''t come in again. Chapter 2249 The salary of Chu family manor is usually three times that of the same position in the same industry, as well as generous other subsidies. In case of normal resignation and personnel turnover, excellent employees will even be recommended by the housekeeper to work in large companies. No one does not cherish the work in the Chu Manor! Li Hui doesn''t want to leave! The housekeeper sighed faintly, "there''s no reason. Don''t try to reason. This is the young master''s arrangement. The young master told me that if you don''t make trouble, there''s nothing wrong. If you bring Su Mi to me, you''ll leave. " Li Hui opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. Young master, what is this arrangement beyond common sense? Why can''t she understand? In fact, Su Mi doesn''t understand it, but Su MI has a general awakening. She will be protected by Chu Zhuohang because the young master needs himself. The people in need have priority privileges. Chu Zhuohang loves his son very much. He must think about his son. "Housekeeper..." Li Hui pulled the housekeeper''s sleeve. "I know it''s wrong. Housekeeper, give me a chance." "You go." Said the housekeeper. You may not be able to keep the people you want to keep. But if you want to fire yourself, you must open it. The housekeeper looked coldly at the performance of Su MI and Li Hui. Su Mi only wanted to be good for the young master and had nothing else to do. Li Hui only wants to get praise and favor when she works. A lot of work is superficial and likes to make trouble. Even if Chu Zhuohang doesn''t open this mouth now, the housekeeper may not stay Li Hui for long. Li Hui''s eyes turned red and had to turn around and leave. When she left, Sumi said, "then I''ll go now, housekeeper." "Su MI, Aunt Wang will be transferred back to take care of the young master with you. You don''t have to feel pressure at work." "Thank you, housekeeper." The housekeeper said with a smile, "do your job well, young master. You''ll see it." Su Mi believes this. In such a large manor, Chu Zhuohang sees how people like Li Hui behave and work. She has already decided her fate, and others must not escape his eyes. Chu Zhuohang: other people don''t have names here. Su Mi doesn''t think she can leave her name on Chu Zhuohang''s side. Now it is because the young master still depends on her that such a situation can occur. Otherwise, with his disgust for himself, I''m afraid he would have driven himself away long ago? When Su Mi came back, Li Hui had left. She left quietly. I think the housekeeper arranged for her to leave as soon as possible. The room opposite the door has been cleaned up and become empty. When Su Mi returned to her room, she couldn''t empty her mind and was full of things. Log in to Xiao Susu''s account, and a bunch of people''s messages are crowding out private letters. Now that wanghong has been updated for no more than three months, many people are wholeheartedly waiting for her return. Su MI is very moved. But I can only be moved and can''t have any other ideas. It''s like her life has been cursed and stayed here. She went to sleep unconsciously. Su MI was woken up by her cell phone the next day. "Su MI, come to the hospital." It''s Dr. Fang''s assistant. According to his tone, things seem serious. "What is it? Is there something wrong with my mother? " Chapter 2250 "Come quickly. You''ll know when you come." The assistant didn''t say much. Su Mi quickly packed up her things and ran out. She remembered something and ran to Chu Zhuohang. When he met the housekeeper, the housekeeper said, "the young master took the young master out. You can rest in the morning." "I want to take a leave to go to the hospital." "The young master is not here. Go. Come back early. " Said the housekeeper. Su Mi had no time to thank her and went straight to the hospital. Dr. Fang''s assistant came up and said, "Ms. Su''s situation has been a little repeated in the morning. Now she has been sent to the emergency room. Please wait here." "OK. Just how did this happen? " "According to the nurse, she had a heart attack after making a phone call..." Su Mi clenched her fist tightly and didn''t know what her mother heard. Her father has died of illness. She is now dependent on her mother. Her mother is her only relative. Su MI can no longer bear the pain of her mother''s departure. She sat on the bench and looked at the big words "in operation" lit in the operating room. Her mood fell to a low point. The nurse brought Su''s mother''s cell phone and personal belongings to her, handed them to Su MI and comforted her: "Miss Su, be strong, and Ms. Su will get better." Sumi nodded blankly, holding her mother''s things, and felt that she seemed a little better. Thinking of her mother''s phone, she opened her mother''s cell phone and saw that the last call was the call record between her mother and Wu Juntang, which lasted for several minutes! Su Mi immediately understood what Wu Juntang was! It must be what he said in front of his mother that led to her sudden heart attack. Dr. Fang said that his mother''s body could not be stimulated. If Wu Juntang told his mother about the two people''s withdrawal Su MI can''t stand it anymore. Her mother is ill because of her own affairs! Tears fell down. She wanted to find Wu Juntang directly and strangle the man and herself. She once trusted him like that! She took out her mobile phone and dialed Wu Juntang''s number, full of anger. However, Wu Juntang probably didn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore and hung up her cell phone directly. Su Mi called again and he hung up again. Soon, Su Mi couldn''t get through because he was black. Su Mi used her mother''s mobile phone to call. Wu Juntang probably knew that he had stimulated Su''s mother to have a problem, and directly hacked Su''s mobile phone. Su Mi had nowhere to vent her breath and kicked her foot on the bench. All of a sudden, her toes hurt, and the pain made her tears fall. "What are you doing?" Chu Zhuohang''s voice came from behind. Su Mi quickly stood up straight and wiped away her tears with her hands. Chu Zhuohang frowned. He was already ugly. He was even uglier when he cried. He took Xiaochen to have a physical review. It was the doctor who went to the manor. He heard that doctor Fang was in an emergency operation, so he brought Xiaochen to the hospital. The assistant said that Sumi was here alone, so he took the time to come. "Wu Juntang didn''t answer my phone. I was so angry." Su MI is really angry. "What did you call him for?" Chu Zhuohang was obviously unhappy. "I want to scold him! Quitting marriage and feeling are things between me and him. Why should he tell my mother? I know my mother is not well! " Chapter 2251 Chu Zhuohang sat down beside her. "You took a detour. Are you going to shovel the detour?" Su Mi lowered her head. That''s true. She didn''t want to go over and argue with Wu Juntang again. She worked hard. But when something like this happened today, I always felt that I couldn''t get out of this tone without scolding him. "What''s the most important thing for you now?" Looking at Chu Zhuohang''s vision, Su MI was dazed: "live a good life, take good care of her mother, and take the sunshine Avenue in the future." "That''s all right. The dog bit you. Do you still bite it? " Chu Zhuohang said. His gentle words calmed Su Mi''s anger. She gave a short, puffy smile, just thinking that her mother was still in the operating room, her worry climbed up her eyebrows again. Chu Zhuohang suddenly reached out to Su Mi''s cheek. Su Mi''s respect for herself now is still very low self-esteem. If she is looked at more by Chu Zhuohang''s clear eyes, she will be ashamed. He reached over and she reflexively backed away. "Young master..." Chu Zhuohang didn''t insist any more and retracted his hand: "I''m so unkempt. Don''t say it''s my Chu family when I go out." "Yes, I''m sorry." Sumi hurried to tidy her hair. Her hair is very thick and shiny. It looks good no matter what it looks like. The eyebrows and eyes can also see the smart color, but many people may not care what kind of eyebrows and eyes she has. Chu Zhuohang also met Su''s mother once. He could see that Su''s mother was a beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties. Even if she was ill, she didn''t lose her charm. Su mi... Did you pick it up? Chu Zhuohang smiled at the thought. Su Mi rubbed her face again. She probably got up in a hurry in the morning. There was something dirty on her face. After a while, Dr. Fang came out. Su Mi quickly stood up and ran over. "Dr. Fang..." "Fortunately, the problem is not serious. It doesn''t matter after rescue. But before your mother does the major operation we have scheduled, this situation can''t happen again, otherwise it will be very dangerous. " "Yes, doctor." Su Mi hurriedly promised. "Your mother has a bad heart and many things. As a daughter, you should bear more and stop making her angry." Dr. Fang told him a few words, and then he saw that Chu Zhuohang was also there. Knowing that today was the time for the review of Houchen, Dr. Fang hurriedly said, "young master, let''s go and examine the young master." "You go first and I''ll come soon." Su''s mother was pushed out. She had awakened. When she saw her daughter, she was worried and sorry: "honey, I''m sorry to make you worry." "Mom, what are you talking about? Don''t say that. Your health is the most important." Sumi and the nurse pushed her into the ward. Su''s mother opened her mouth and weighed it for a while before she said, "you and Juntang... Broke up?" She was really worried about her daughter. At the moment, she couldn''t care about her body. She asked Wu Juntang about it at the first time. Su Mi weighed the words and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m sure I''ll find a better one in the future." "However, our two families know the truth. So many things have happened between you and him... If it wasn''t for him, you..." Su''s mother was particularly distressed when she thought of her daughter''s pregnancy and childbirth for Wu Juntang and so many things. Chapter 2252 If you change a man, who else will accept a daughter? Where can I change my daughter''s hard work? Su Mi hurriedly patted her mother''s hand: "don''t worry, mom, it''s really all right. You see, I''m fine now. I''m in good health and work well. I''m good everywhere. " But in her current state, it is really difficult to convince her mother that she is very happy. Pretending to be happy made Sue''s mother cry. "Mom." Sumi doesn''t know how to convince her. Su''s mother whispered, "it was I who called Wu Juntang first that he said about your withdrawal... Don''t blame him." She was afraid that things would become stiff, and her daughter would have no place to turn around in the future. She didn''t know that Su Mi would have to stay away from Wu Juntang''s character for a long time. Su Mi sees that she still has illusions about Wu Juntang. As soon as she leaves, she must call Wu Juntang. It''s really difficult for Su mi... Tell her about Wu Juntang. Her mother must be more sad and stimulated. If you don''t tell her, the stimulation will accumulate. She plans to take a few days off to accompany her mother first. It seems that Chu Zhuohang hasn''t left yet. He can ask for leave at this time. As soon as Su Mi looked back, Chu Zhuohang was still standing at the door. "Young master, I want to..." Sumi said. Chu Zhuohang had received the help signal in her eyes. He stepped forward and said, "aunt, my name is Chu Zhuohang." "Ah, so you are..." Su Mu was sad and surprised. Also surprised. Chu Zhuohang looks good. Some of them follow his mother and show a smiling face with high affinity. Gentle temperament is the favorite type of elders. Looking at him now, it''s hard to connect him with the young master of the Chu family. Su MI was stunned. What are you doing, young master? Chu Zhuohang smiled and said, "I''m Su Mi''s... Friend. The one with a good relationship. " His words, speaking slowly, took on some unspeakable flavor. Su''s mother took a look at Su MI. It''s hard to believe that such a good-looking boy is pursuing Su MI. It''s not that she has no confidence in her daughter. Before she changed, she felt that even the prince in the fairy tale world may not be worthy of her daughter. But now... She can only objectively say that her daughter is beautiful in heart. "Aunt, please rest assured. Wu Juntang can''t give Su Mi happiness anymore. The old does not go, the new does not come. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice was very calm, and he spoke every word smoothly. He didn''t have any special tone of respect, nor did he have any special expression of clarification. That''s how you say it without delay. Every word feels trustworthy. The calm determination of those who have been in the top position for a long time can bring great power to people. Su Mu''s mood soon stabilized, and those worries dissipated a lot. "Yes, yes, it makes sense." Su Mu nodded. Before, she thought that Wu Juntang and Su Mi knew their roots and matched each other. There was no better marriage than this. Chu Zhuohang''s words reminded her of his impatient tone and bad attitude when she called Wu Juntang today. Su''s mother suddenly woke up. He was so bad in front of him. How could he treat his daughter too well? He would be so angry that his daughter didn''t know how much she had endured. Chapter 2253 Thinking of this, Su''s mother''s eyes are red again, but this time, it''s no longer a pity that Wu Juntang broke up with Su MI, but that her daughter should be treated like that. Different moods lead to different emotions. "Aunt, have a good rest first. I''ll see you again soon. " Chu Zhuohang said quietly, then turned and walked out. "OK, OK, you go first." Su''s mother watched him out of the ward. She was extremely satisfied with Chu Zhuohang in front of her. Su MI is still out of the situation: "??" Who can tell her what just happened? Chu Zhuohang and his mother seem to have reached a tacit understanding at once, leaving her out. "Honey, cherish it. This child looks good. But don''t trust too much at the beginning. It''s most important to protect yourself. " Sue''s mother told me. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Sumi black question mark face. "People sincerely pursue you. If it''s appropriate, you can accept it. If it''s really inappropriate, don''t drag others." Su Mu''s Three Outlooks were well educated. Sumi took her hand: "Mom, you''re mistaken. That''s my employer. I''m taking care of the children at his house now. " "He has children?" "Of course, so what were you thinking just now?" "It''s a little difficult to have children. It''s hard to be a stepmother, so mom doesn''t advise you casually. When you grow up, you have your own thoughts... " Su Mi sighed. Well, now her mother has fallen from one obsession to another. "Didn''t the child say he would come to see me again?" Su''s mother smiled and said that she couldn''t manage so much about young people. Her daughter''s own mind was the most important. Su Mi: " Although Su Mi didn''t know what to say, her mother''s mood improved with the naked eye. After a while, she felt hungry and wanted to eat. At last, she felt gratified. She went out to buy food for her mother. Chu Zhuohang also wanted to buy food for Xiaochen. "Young master, thank you for helping me out just now. But my mother seems to think too much. Next time, why don''t you make it clear to her that we are masters and servants. " "OK. But if the misunderstanding can make her recover earlier, I can let her misunderstand for a while. " Su Mi choked with her own saliva: "don''t do this. If she''s serious, where can I find another man to replace her in the future? Don''t underestimate the persistence of elders to see their children get married. " "You don''t have to worry. I''m afraid your mother is in poor health and you don''t have time to take care of Xiaochen. So I''m willing to help you calm your mother''s mood. " Su Mi knew he was thinking about it. Everything is for Xiaochen. After su Mi bought something and went back, Su''s mother''s mental state had recovered more than half, and kept urging her to go back to help Chu Zhuohang take care of her children. "I can. There are two nursing workers here." Su''s mother''s voice also had strength, and she pulled Su Mila back, "protect your body and money. Don''t be cheated." Su Mi smiled: "Mom, who do you think will cheat me now?" Su''s mother also smiled: "but you still have money." She thought Chu Zhuohang was just like Wu Juntang. She had a small company and lived a prosperous life. Su Mi''s money was not a small number for them. Sumi nodded, "OK, I''ll protect my wallet." Chapter 2254 As for the Chu family manor, it takes special vehicles from the gate to the main building, covering an area of frightening. The staff serving in the manor can form a large company. As a servant, her room is larger than the living room of ordinary people. Will Chu Zhuohang care about her wallet? Saying that he cares about her is more credible than saying that he cares about her wallet. ¡­¡­ Su Mi came out of her mother''s ward. Chu Zhuohang just finished the inspection with Houchen. Su Mi quickly ran over and took Xiaochen from his arms: "young master, what did Dr. Fang say? Is there anything wrong with the young master''s arm? " "No more." Chu Zhuohang said, and he didn''t check his arm for Xiaochen. It is mainly the reexamination of skin aversion. Hour Chen recovered well, but Chu Zhuohang kept repeating. Doctor Fang''s hair was white with worry. Su Mi smiled happily: "that''s OK. Now you can eat a lot of delicious food. There''s no need to avoid eating. I''ll do it for Xiaochen when I go back in the afternoon. " Chu Zhuohang handed her his mobile phone and said, "here you are." "What?" Sumi didn''t pick it up. "Don''t you want to swear?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Su Mi remembered that she was so angry that she wanted to scold Wu Juntang on the phone for three days and nights. But her anger was almost gone now. "Didn''t you say that people can''t bite dogs? I''ve put all my anger down. " Chuhang said, "although the dog is not happy, it''s not good." Su Mi really felt that his words could not be more right. She reached out and took his cell phone. Chu Zhuohang held Xiaochen and temporarily avoided, "wait for you in the car." Chu Zhuohang and Xiaochen had just got on the bus for a while. Su Mi came back and returned her mobile phone to Chu Zhuohang: "thank you, young master." Su Mi went back to the manor to take care of Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang didn''t break his promise. The next day he took time to visit Su''s mother. I didn''t say anything, but I just sat for a few minutes. But no doubt she gave Su Mu a shot in the arm and took a reassurance. You know, after Su''s mother has been in hospital for so long, Wu Juntang said he would come to visit, but he only came once - it''s because he came to see Su Mi to withdraw his marriage. He can call occasionally. His attitude can be said to be very perfunctory. Chu Zhuohang said he would come to visit Su''s mother the day before, but he took time the next day. How can he not make Su''s mother happy? Su''s mother was so happy that she was getting better. Su Mi received her call, but she didn''t expect Chu Zhuohang to do so. It turned out that he had always been high and cold. In fact, he was somewhat human. In the evening, after Xiaochen went to bed, Su Mi made a Yang Zhi manna in the kitchen. Chu Zhuohang is reading the financial magazine of the day in the living room. Su Mi came with Yang Zhi manna. The housekeeper asked, "Su MI, what are you?" "I made some dessert and wanted to give it to the young master." "There is a special person in charge of dessert at home. You haven''t tested it. You''d better take it away." Although the housekeeper didn''t want to kiss her kindness, the rules still had to be told. Otherwise, everything will go wrong in such a big manor. He said solemnly, "besides, the young master doesn''t like sweets." Su MI was disappointed. She wanted to thank Chu Zhuohang for helping her mother. Since the housekeeper said so, she couldn''t break the rules and whispered, "I''ll take it." Chapter 2255 "Housekeeper, let her bring it." Chu Zhuohang put down the newspaper. "I just want to eat." He spoke himself, and the housekeeper had to allow it. Su Mi hurried back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, housekeeper. It''s no problem. I''ll eat it anyway. My cooking is not like a dead man who can eat." The housekeeper thought to himself, "can you compare with the young master? Young master, Jin Gui is a hundred times better than you. " But it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. The young master is happy. The housekeeper can only watch Sumi send dessert. Chu Zhuohang took it and took a few bites. Sumi looked at him eagerly, but he didn''t comment for a long time. Yes, she thought. The young master is used to eating good things. He must be very picky in taste. What''s his point? But just do your best. Chu Zhuohang glanced at her faintly. She was full of expectation, and then became a little disappointed. However, within a moment, the disappointment turned to relief. But she has a pair of talking eyes that don''t match everything on her. Moreover, after looking at her for a long time, she seems to be used to it. It''s not as dazzling as when she just saw it. Habit is a terrible thing. "Not bad." Chu Zhuohang finished eating. After a long time, he finally gave an evaluation. In the eyebrows and eyes, because of satisfaction, there was a slight laziness, which added a trace of noble spirit to his gentle and clear face. "Really?" Su Mi smiled, her eyes slightly bent. "Is there any advantage in lying to you?" Su Mi smiled more happily. "That''s nothing. I''ll go first." When she went out, the housekeeper followed her with a heavy face and shook his head. When did the young master change the rules so quickly? And when did the young master like dessert? As a housekeeper, I must have been too incompetent to pay attention to this. If there are no guests on the table of the manor, I have not prepared dessert for several years. It seems that I made a mistake in my work. The young master didn''t fire himself. I''m afraid it''s because he has taken care of him for many years. But I can''t go on like this all the time. I''m proud of myself. I still have to observe more. Seeing the worried look of the housekeeper, Su Mi said, "housekeeper, I''ve just prepared enough. I''ve reserved your share with Xiaozhan. Why don''t we eat together?" "Good." The housekeeper nods and takes a look at Su MI. She is such a housekeeper that she can''t even be a nanny. ¡­¡­ After Xiaochen''s injury and skin aversion were completely cured, life also returned to the rule. Once his life is regular, although he still depends on Su MI, he also has many courses to attend every day, leaving Su Mi a lot more personal time. In addition to taking care of her mother, Su Mi spends the rest of her time exercising. When she received a call from her best friend Wei Yuxin, she was running. "Honey, will you come out and buy clothes with me?" Wei Yuxin said gently. Su MI has a good eye. She can pick cheap and suitable clothes every time. She has excellent taste. Wei Yuxin used to like to ask Su Mi to help choose. Su Mi hesitated a little, but thought it was her best friend''s request, she agreed: "then I''ll come out in the afternoon and have dinner together in the evening. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. " "Just in time. I want to keep you in the evening." Wei Yuxin smiled. Chapter 2256 In the afternoon, Su MI was invited to the shopping mall mentioned by Wei Yuxin. This is a very luxurious shopping mall ifs in Jingyuan. The goods sold here are basically big brands, and the price is relatively expensive. Su Mi secretly wondered why Wei Yuxin chose here. She has been friends with Wei Yuxin since she was a child. Wei Yuxin was born in a single parent family. She has only a mother and no father. It is not easy to live since she was a child. Although Su Mi''s father died early, he died when Su MI was in college. In addition, the Su family has a rich family background. Su MI can make money when she grows up, so the Su family has always been very well-off. Su Mi likes to ask Wei Yuxin to come to her home for dinner since she was a child. Su''s mother buys Wei Yuxin everything. It''s not easy to pity their orphaned and widowed mother. In the past, Su MI and Wei Yuxin used to go shopping together. They usually liked to go to some shopping malls with ordinary prices but good quality. This is the first time Wei Yuxin invited Su Mi to ifs. But Su Mi thought about it. Isn''t Wei Yuxin signed by sister Cao, who is happy and entertaining? She has become a member of the star reserve. It''s understandable to dress better. She was thinking, Wei Yuxin came to her: "honey!" Su Mi smiles and looks at Wei Yuxin''s direction. Wei Yuxin is very tall and about the same height as Su MI. She is not very slim and has a little meat, but Su Mi happens to think that girls have some meat, which is the most lovely and more feminine. Before, Su Mi herself was too thin. But now the situation has reversed. Wei Yuxin looks thin and tall in front of Su MI. His figure really depends on comparison. "Yuxin, your clothes are so beautiful." Sumi looked at her up and down. It is not only beautiful, but also famous brands. The bag she is carrying is tens of thousands. This is indeed a top-level configuration for Wei Yuxin, who has just graduated. "Did sister Cao prepare these things for you?" Sumi asked admiringly. Wei Yuxin nodded: "yes, sister Cao said let me do well and then I will be well packaged. Honey, don''t be sad. You are more beautiful and have a much better voice than me... " "I''m not sad. I wish you well." Su Mi said from the bottom of her heart. Wei Yuxin hid her disgust with Su MI. In fact, sister Cao has not been sure that she really wants to sign her, although her singing voice and personal conditions are also very good. But sister Cao has seen Su MI and heard Su Mi sing. Her appetite has been raised. In her eyes, Wei Yuxin always has the smell of a spare tire. Sister Cao has been unable to make up her mind to sign Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin wants to take Su Mi to meet sister Cao tonight and let sister Cao die. I believe Su Mi will help herself make peace. Wei Yuxin believes that when Cao Jieguang sees Su Mi like this, she may completely give up her heart. Which broker will sign such an artist who will lose money at a glance? "Su MI, you can help me choose more clothes later, and I want to do my hair and put on light makeup. I want to improve myself in an all-round way, but you know, my aesthetics has always been inferior to you. I owe it to you today. " Chapter 2257 Su MI was very loyal: "don''t worry, it''s all on me. Didn''t I accompany you before? By the way, do you have enough money? If it''s not enough, swipe my card first. " "Thank you, honey. Please brush your first." Wei Yuxin took Su Mi''s arm and said thank you, but jealousy flashed in her eyes. She has been taken care of by the Su family for many years since she was a child. At the beginning, she also wholeheartedly wanted to make friends with Su MI. Even, she felt that when she grew up, she would be a cow and a horse to repay the Su family for everything she had done for herself, and she would regard Su Mi as a good sister for life. Unfortunately, all this is still getting along with each other, slowly getting out of balance She is not bad, her grades are not bad, her figure and appearance are very passable, and there are many suitors around her. But these suitors, after seeing Su Mi every time, all their pledged loyalty has become a joke. Their eyes are immediately attracted by Su MI, and their vows have become a thing of the past. Their flowers, chocolates and exquisite gifts will turn their heads and run directly to Su mi She could have been a proud princess. Her poor life and poor native family would be crushed by her beauty in the dust of the past. However, because of Su Mi''s existence, she was completely reduced to a servant girl and a small attendant. The unbalanced psychology bit by bit eroded Wei Yuxin''s heart. On the one hand, she could not lose Su Mi''s friendship and depended on it, but on the other hand, she was gradually swallowed up by jealousy. She was madly jealous of everything about Su mi Wu Juntang is undoubtedly the biggest catalyst for this jealousy. At first, Wu Juntang, Su MI and Wei Yuxin grew up together. Wei Yuxin liked Wu Juntang very early, but it was too early and the relationship was too close. Wei Yuxin never dared to express himself. Every time she can go out to play with Wu Juntang and Su MI, do her homework and participate in school activities together, it is enough to make Wei Yuxin sweet and happy. She regards it as her date with Wu Juntang, and Su Mi comes with her best friend. But Wu Juntang''s eyes have always been on Su MI. When Wei Yuxin realized this, Wu Juntang couldn''t see anyone, only Su MI. Wei Yuxin''s careful thinking and her strong feelings in her teenage years were overwhelmed by this incident. Her feelings for Su Mi have changed from a very subtle point of mind to the present one step by step - she wants to get everything that belongs to Su MI, become better than Su MI, and surpass Su MI in everything. As a result, it is not enough to rob Wu Juntang, but also to rob Su Mi of the opportunity to sign a contract. Su MI is not too aware of her change. The friendship she grew up with and the whole year before she was pregnant, Wei Yuxin accompanied her all the time and has been trying to take care of her feelings, so that Su MI has always been emotionally grateful to Wei Yuxin. It also makes Su Mi have no way to think of such a best friend who will betray herself. "Let''s go to this house." Passing by a famous brand clothing store, Wei Yuxin said. "OK." Sumi readily agreed and entered the shop with her. As soon as he entered the store, the shopping guide immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Miss Wei, is it so early today? Come in, please Chapter 2258 In fact, Su Mi used to spend money in this store, but she hasn''t come for a long time. Now no one can recognize her. She doesn''t mind, but does Wei Yuxin often come to this store? Su MI was a little strange, but she didn''t ask much when she thought that she was really about to become a person in the entertainment industry. Wei Yuxin smiled demurely and said, "come and have a look today. Have you left all the things for me?" "Of course, they are all reserved. You are a regular guest of our family. What good things are reserved for you." Wei Yuxin took Su MI and said, "Su MI, go and have a look with me." Sumi nodded. She looked around casually. The style of this shop is relatively simple and generous, ranging from 20 to 40. She hasn''t come to buy clothes for a long time. After getting fat, almost all her clothes are bought online. Now when I came to the store, I really felt that there were so many good-looking clothes. Su Mi wanted to try many of them, especially the small black skirt, which was simple in style and well cut. It should just be able to outline the waist, playful and decent. Su Mi reached out and touched it. The quality is also good. She can feel it with her hands. However, as soon as she touched it, another shopping guide couldn''t help saying, "Miss, do you want to buy it? Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it. " The shopping guide looked at Su Mi up and down with a disdainful look on his face. Seeing that she was bloated and covered with unknown miscellaneous brands, she didn''t look like a customer who could afford the things in the store. The shopping guide snorted and came forward to tidy up the clothes. It seemed that Su Mi would get the clothes dirty just after touching it. Wei Yuxin stood aside and smiled. Seeing that Su MI was about to get angry, he came up and took her: "help me see another one, honey." Su Mi doesn''t want to affect Wei Yuxin''s good mood. She puts away her desire to antagonize others and follows Wei Yuxin to the other side. The shopping guides warmly introduced Wei Yuxin and took Su Mi as the air. First, seeing Su Mi''s figure, I don''t think she has the purchasing power. Naturally, we won''t waste time on her and introduce her. Second, there is no size Sumi can wear here. Wei Yuxin is not only in good shape and generous, but also a regular customer in the store. He will spend a lot every time he comes. Naturally, he is a customer who is very favored by the shopping guide. "Miss Wei, how about this? This is the latest style in the shop. " "And this set. The material of this set calls your temperament very much." "Although this bag is not comparable to those brands specializing in luggage, it is a star product of our brand and a small pendant designed by the designer. It can be said to be very suitable for you." Wei Yuxin enjoys the popularity of the stars and the moon. She usually consumes with Wu Juntang. She has long been a VIP customer here. She is flattered by everyone. Everything she has now is what she once dreamed of. She got Sumi''s life! "Let me try these." Wei Yuxin waved his hand and said. Su Mi whispered, "Yuxin, this may not be suitable for you. A little old-fashioned? " Although the color of that dress is bright, the style is very attractive. I''m afraid it will be worn by tall, white and thin people to highlight its design style. ¡ª¡ª Mi Mi''s appearance and body aesthetics are no problem ~! Chapter 2259 Although Wei Yuxin is very tall, his skin color is not very satisfactory, and he is a little fleshy. I''m afraid the effect of wearing this dress is disastrous. The shopping guide was not happy to hear Su Mi''s words: "madam, we are all responsible to help guests choose clothes. We must aim at the beauty of guests. You are questioning our professional ability. We are professional in this field. Can we be worse than your aesthetics? " "Honey, let''s listen to the shopping guide. They are all professional and much better than our eyes." Wei Yuxin smiled and quickly pulled rasumi. Su Mi couldn''t say anything. In that case, she was waiting for Wei Yuxin outside. The shopping guide held the clothes and accompanied Wei Yuxin to the fitting room to try on the clothes. Su Mi took a fancy to one that was not bad and said, "give it to me. I''ll send it to my friend." Another shopping guide took one and handed it to her. Su Mi entered the fitting room and was about to knock on the door when she heard the shopping guide inside say, "Miss Wei, who are you outside?" "Who do you think is like me?" Sumi paused. The shopping guide guessed, "there must be no little sister like Miss Wei. I''m afraid it''s not your nanny?" When Wei Yuxin heard this, she smiled happily. She had been Su Mi''s little attendant for too many years before. Everyone''s eyes were on Su MI, and she was eclipsed by the background. She was excellent, but Su Mi pressed her head everywhere. At this moment, Wei Yuxin was angry for many years. "Ha ha, ha ha, you have a good eye." Wei Yuxin smiled very happily. "No wonder, I said how could miss Wei have such a friend. It''s fat and ugly. It''s not very aesthetic. It''s quite self righteous. Is this a nanny from the countryside? " The shopping guide guessed. Wei Yuxin continued with a smile: "so don''t feel embarrassed if you are offended by her. After all, the nanny from the countryside is like this. We have more sympathy. It''s not easy for farmers like them. " "Miss Wei is still beautiful and kind-hearted. No wonder Mr. Wu takes good care of you. " Su Mi stood outside and heard Wei Yuxin''s words. It was unimaginable that this was what her good friend of more than ten years could say! Wei Yuxin has always been around her, gentle and bright. Su''s mother has always intended to take her as her dry daughter. In her heart, she should be like this? She laughed at herself with the shopping guide? According to Su Mi''s previous temper, she will kick open the door and Fan Wei Yuxin''s face directly. But life has smoothed Su Mi''s temper and let her know to be circuitous. In particular, the "Mr. Wu" in the last sentence of the shopping guide almost sounded a shocking thunder in Su Mi''s ear. Mr. Wu? What, Mr. Wu? Which Mr. Wu? Is it Wu Juntang? Suddenly, all those strange thoughts rose in her heart, and the sixth sense ran fast. How true and false is this girl to herself? How did she get in touch with sister Cao? How did she become a regular in this store? Something in Su Mi''s heart suddenly completely collapsed, and something all melted and penetrated together at once. Chapter 2260 She turned and came out, smiled and asked the shopping guide, "we''ll check out later. Is it Mr. Wu Juntang''s VIP membership card?" "Of course, Miss Wei always brushes like this." The shopping guide gave Su Mi an arrogant look. The string in Su Mi''s heart suddenly broke! Wu Juntang and Wei Yuxin! In other words, they have long been together, carrying themselves behind their backs and staying together. This is an indisputable fact. But did they get together when they got pregnant and had children and became fat and ugly, or earlier? There was a cold feeling in Su Mi''s heart. It''s really good. My two best friends, the most important people in my life, deceive myself in this way. No wonder Wu Juntang is busy withdrawing his marriage, and no wonder Wei Yuxin can sign in with sister Cao. Because sister Cao''s contact information, Wu Juntang himself had it. It turned out that he set it up for Wei Yuxin. Su Mi pinched her palm. I''m so stupid. I''ve made wedding clothes for others over and over again to see what happens now. Wei Yuxin tried on his clothes, came out, turned around, smiled and asked, "honey, is it nice?" Su Mi put away her previous look and became indifferent. "It''s very beautiful, especially for you!" But in fact, this suit is not so suitable. The lights in the store are particularly bright, making people''s skin color white out of thin air. The mirror lengthens people''s legs by three points, so looking at the clothes is foreign and generous, but once you get out of here, the prototype will appear in the natural light. Besides, Wei Yuxin has some meat. The clothes are about to be broken by her. It''s not generous and beautiful at all. It can be said that the large size clothes of 50 yuan bought by Su Mi online are more suitable than hers. It''s just that Su MI has such a figure that she really doesn''t wear anything, so people can''t correctly perceive Su Mi''s aesthetics. "Yes, Miss Wei, I said this suit is especially suitable for you. Look at your family..." "Don''t say who you are and respect others." Wei Yuxin interrupted her in a low voice. The shopping guide realized that Wei Yuxin''s heart was a little better, so he smiled and said, "Miss Wei, this skirt is not expensive, as long as 9000 yuan. Buy it?" "OK, wrap this one up. I''ll try something else." Wei Yuxin said without hesitation that Su MI was here anyway. As long as she says a few good words later, Sumi will swipe her card. Su Mi sneered, nine thousand dollars. She can really open this mouth. At ordinary times, Su Mi often helps her buy things, but the price is not very expensive, so Su Mi doesn''t care. But after knowing this, Sumi won''t give her any more money. Nine thousand dollars? She''s dreaming! After a while, Wei Yuxin chose several other skirts and a special bag, which added up to more than 30000. It was a sky high price for her family income and personal situation. Wei Yuxin went to Su MI and said, "good honey, please pay for me first. I''ll give it back to you when I get the money." In the past, Su Mi would brush for her without saying a word. Generally, she pays for it first. When she really returns it to Su MI, Su Mi won''t want it. But before, she didn''t dare to ask for Su Mi''s money. Chapter 2261 Su Mi took out her cell phone and said, "OK, brush mine. What else do you want? Don''t you have a job here? I''ll give it to you. " She handed over her mobile phone, brushed the cashier and said, "Miss, the balance is insufficient." "Yes? Let me see. " Su Mi took a look, changed a card and brushed the QR code again. The balance of several cards is insufficient. The cashier looked at Su Mi contemptuously and thought to himself, "I''m really ugly. I like to fill my head. My wallet is lighter than my face." "I''m sorry, Yuxin. I just remembered that my mother spent too much money recently because she was ill. My money was wiped out. Well, I didn''t think of that at all. " "Don''t you still have credit cards and flowers?" "The quota has burst. No more Show her Sumi. When Wei Yuxin tried on her clothes, Su Mi had just adjusted her cards, and Hua Bai directly lowered the amount. Su Mi sighed: "I never thought that the hospital would spend so much money and spend all my savings in previous years. I don''t mean to talk to you... " Wei Yuxin was startled. In the past, when Su MI was a net celebrity, she earned no less than a little star because of her fame. How long did she spend all her savings for several years? It seems that Su Mu is really very ill. In case Su Mi borrows money from herself... Wei Yuxin once felt compassion for Su''s mother, but now it has long disappeared. She decided that as long as sister Cao''s business was done, she would quickly break her face with Su MI. She couldn''t afford Su Mi to borrow so much money. "Forget it, honey, I''ll swipe my own credit card." Although Wei Yuxin has some pain, he doesn''t worry about signing a contract successfully. Besides, he can ask Wu Juntang to return his credit card. She had to swipe the card herself. The little Exhibition on one side is always strange. What does the young master want to do with Su Mi? He also said to watch Su MI for fear that she would take another detour. What is detour? Xiao Zhan doesn''t understand, doesn''t know and doesn''t dare to ask. He followed for a while and thought it was really boring. Didn''t Sumi just come shopping with a friend? However, although he didn''t follow in or hear anything, he obviously felt that Sumi''s friend didn''t seem to be a good man. Because every time she talks to Su MI, she smiles, but when she doesn''t turn her face, the smile disappears. The things in her eyes are small and hard to describe, but she feels very uncomfortable and frightening. He decided to report to the young master. "Young master, I''ll follow Su MI. She went to buy clothes with her friends, but her friend was not very good, and the people in the store where she bought clothes were not very friendly. " Xiao Zhan whispered, "young master, what do you want to know?" Chu Zhuohang was stunned by his question. Why does he want to know Sumi''s whereabouts? He couldn''t answer the question himself. Recently, he is really too concerned about Su Mi''s itinerary and situation. Why? Chu Zhuohang couldn''t answer. "Young master, are you listening?" Xiaozhan asked strangely. "What store is she in?" Xiaozhan said the location. Chu Zhuohang knows that when Su Mi goes to the store, she will inevitably be laughed at. The eyes of the world have always been vulgar. Even when he first met Su MI, he can''t escape it, not to mention other people? Chapter 2262 "No matter which store or what she will enter next time, you should manage it in advance and let someone receive it." Chu Zhuohang arranged. Yes, he has found the answer for his arrangement. He doesn''t want to see that Su MI is unhappy, unhappy nanny, and can''t take good care of Xiaochen. If Xiaochen is not taken good care of, he will be very upset. If he is very upset, he will affect his work and make himself very upset. Su MI is unhappy = she is very upset. So I let Xiaozhan take care of Su MI. There''s nothing wrong with it. Xiaozhan nodded: "OK, I know, young master." What he thinks is similar to Chu Zhuohang. If Su MI is happy, the young master will be happy. If the young master is happy, the young master will be happy. If the young master is happy, his work will be easy to do and he will be happy. So Su MI is happy = she is happy. She helps the young master take care of Su MI. There''s nothing wrong with it. After swiping the card, Wei Yuxin said to Su MI, "honey, in fact, in the evening, I want you to do me a favor and meet sister Cao with me." "Aren''t you and sister Cao already cooperating? What am I going to do?" "Because..." Wei Yuxin actually hasn''t really signed with sister Cao. Of course, she wants sister Cao to see Su MI and die, but she can''t say that, "because in fact, I recommended you to sister Cao and wanted her to sign us both. I still want to work with you. " Su Mi''s eyes were a little cold. Now she was skeptical about what Wei Yuxin said. Will a "good friend" who robbed his fiance and his job opportunities be kind? Su MI is no longer in the mood to be sad. The only thing she can do is to protect herself from being used by Wei Yuxin. Good. Then she wants to have a look. Wei Yuxin takes herself to see sister Cao. What else can she do! It is absolutely impossible for Wei Yuxin to reuse even one hair. "So let''s have a hairstyle and make-up together. We''ll see sister Cao together. " Wei Yuxin suggested. Even if Su Mi does her hair and make-up, she will be much more ugly than herself. Moreover, Su Mi''s voice has been destroyed and she can''t sing any good songs. Wei Yuxin will ask someone to put on makeup for her. Sumi agreed. The shopping guide who just helped Wei Yuxin choose has not left. When he heard Wei Yuxin say so, he smiled and said, "Miss Wei, in fact, our store now has customized makeup and hairstyle services, which are right next to the store. This is a newly developed business in our store. Miss Wei can try it. The previous modeling of several female anchors in Jingyuan was made in our store. " Wei Yuxin was very excited and said, "then it''s in your store. Help me give it to Su MI. " "Miss Wei, you''re right. This design shop is newly opened by our boss. It just opened these days and invited a very famous designer to come to town. Usually others don''t have the honor to meet him. Today, he can design it for you. " Wei Yuxin''s heart is also full of expectation. She really needs a good shape to see sister Cao. The shopping guide took Wei Yuxin and Su Mi to the next store. The shopping guide smiled and said, "Miss Wei, the chief designer in our store is Alan. He came back from abroad and has his own views on makeup. Please ask him to help you with modeling and makeup at that time." Chapter 2263 As for Su MI, she gave Su Mi a white look. Just find a staff member to get it for her. It won''t look good anyway. Wei Yuxin and Su Mi step into the store. They saw the teacher Allen at a glance. He was wearing a famous brand, so they saw his name clearly. His hair is long, covering his eyebrows and eyes, his nose is high, his chin is delicate and white, and he is more beautiful than a woman. He glanced lazily at Wei Yuxin and Su MI. The shopping guide looked at him foolishly and said with a smile: "Miss Allen, Miss Wei is a VIP in our store. This is her first time to visit the image store here. Please ask Miss Allen to take care of Miss Wei. Miss Wei has done a lot of face for our designers. It''s impossible for Miss Wei to help us. If he comes to help you shape, you will be more beautiful. " Alan squinted at Wei Yuxin and said, "sit down." When Wei Yuxin saw that Allen was very good-looking and had good taste in dress, he couldn''t help feeling flattered. She sat down and waited for Alan to deal with it for herself. But Alan waved, called a staff member and said, "you get it for her." Both the shopping guide and Wei Yuxin were severely hit. Allen even randomly assigned a staff member to come? Wei Yuxin''s face immediately collapsed. The shopping guide hurriedly explained: "Miss Allen, Miss Wei is a VIP customer in our store. She buys a lot of clothes every quarter. She is an old customer. She comes to do modeling. It also depends on the face of our store. Can miss Allen..." "No." Allen responded briefly. "Mr. Allen may be too busy. Miss Wei, why don''t you wait a minute? " The shopping guide is kind on both sides. He doesn''t want to offend VIP Wei Yuxin, nor does he dare to offend the image designer who holds talent and pride. What''s more, she and other shopping guides in the store have a somewhat flower crazy attitude towards Allen and often like YY to have a romantic encounter with him. Alan said faintly, "I''m not busy. I just don''t want to do it for her." It directly pierced the explanation of the shopping guide. He has always been so upright, and the shopping guide also felt a little helpless. But such a teacher Allen is really handsome and great. Ah, she has a flower mania on her face. Wei Yuxin felt completely offended. She was used to being complimented. Allen treated herself like this. Of course, she refused to stay and be humiliated. Why should a VIP customer be made difficult by the people in the store? "Forget it, I''ll go to another house." Wei Yuxin refused to be humiliated and stood up to go, "honey, let''s go!" "Can Miss Su stay? I want to make a shape for you. " Alan offered to stay. "Me?" Sumi pointed to herself. Alan nodded and made an invitation very gentlemanly: "it''s you. Please sit down." Wei Yuxin felt humiliated. He refused to do it for himself, but did it for Su Mi? What chief designer, blind? "Honey, let''s go!" Wei Yuxin naturally refused to let Su Mi stay. Su Mi smiled coldly: "since Mr. Allen invited me, I''d like to try. Yuxin, go to another house. I''ll stay here. " Wei Yuxin looked at Su Mi seriously and wanted to find something from her face. However, I haven''t found anything strange for a long time. Chapter 2264 Wei Yuxin shook hands and left. The shopping guide was very surprised. Allen has always been very proud. He would not have appeared in this kind of store and made modeling for people casually. It was because the owner of the clothing store wanted to win more business and opened this modeling store. He begged his father and grandmother to invite Allen to come and start business these days. Alan would invite Sumi? Invite a nanny? If you don''t know that Allen usually picks customers, the shopping guide will doubt his eyes! "What else?" Allen glanced at the shopping guide and his attitude was very cold. "No, no... Miss Allen, you''re busy, you''re busy." The shopping guide didn''t dare to talk about anything to Alan, but he was really surprised why he did so to Su MI. Is Su Mi a hidden tycoon? Or is Sumi the wife of some big man? Because when many big men were young, they had no money, so they married ordinary wives. When they became big men, their wives generally became so fat and ugly. The more the shopping guide thinks about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, with Allen''s temperament, how can he take the initiative to invite Su Mi? He must have seen Sumi''s identity. Allen said to the staff: "go to the store next door and help Miss Su bring a suit of clothes. This style." He handed the booklet directly. Although Su MI was fat, some sizes could still be worn. Su Mi reached out and handed her vvvip card, saying, "please use my card, please." When she took out her card, the shopping guide''s intestines were going to regret - Wei Yuxin used a VIP card, while Su Mi used a three V card, which means that Su Mi''s annual consumption amount in the store is at least three times that of Wei Yuxin! She is so clumsy that she doesn''t see that Su MI has such an identity! No wonder Wei Yuxin secretly said that Su MI was a nanny, but in fact, he kept making out in front of Su MI. The shopping guide seems to know something. Maybe Wei Yuxin is Su Mi''s nanny. People who are bossy and arrogant outside have never been real people. When the shopping guide returned to his store, he told the other shopping guides what he saw. Everyone secretly regretted that he had received a fake tycoon, but let go of the real tycoon. He couldn''t help sighing. Alan helped Sumi trim her hair, nodded and said, "the quality of her hair is good." "Mr. Allen, don''t you think it''s a little too difficult to shape me?" Su Mi asked with self-knowledge. "Who made me promise Chu Zhuohang." Su MI was stunned: "who did you promise?" "I promised Chu Zhuohang to help you with your modeling. Otherwise? Do you think the mobile phone is not easy to play, or the ball game is not good-looking? I''ll give you a look? " Alan rolled his eyes. "Master Chu asked you to help me with my modeling? Why? " Su Mi asked in surprise. "How do I know why? I''m only responsible for modeling, not 100000 whys." Su MI was surprised. How did Chu Zhuohang know he was here? How could he let someone help him? It doesn''t have anything to do with your job, does it? Do you dislike that you are too unkempt and affect the overall image of the Chu manor? That''s possible. ¡ª¡ª Chu Zhuohang: don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t. Chapter 2265 After all, the people who work in the Chu manor are clean and meticulous. Of course, Su MI is clean, but she''s fat. Sometimes she feels cumbersome. A fat man really ruined everything. Su Mi sighed softly. No wonder even Chu Zhuohang couldn''t see it anymore. She wanted to make a new image for herself. Alan finished her hair, took out her cosmetics and began to adjust her makeup. "Eh?" He gave a strange low sigh. "What''s the matter, Miss Allen?" "Strange." Su Mi patted her chest: "Mr. Allen, please don''t be surprised. My little heart really can''t afford it." "Your bone appearance is first-class. Your bone development is full without losing edges and corners, and there is no redundancy. Your rare natural bone appearance is very good. It should have been a small V face. Why is your skin appearance so bad?" Alan asked strangely. "I don''t know why." Sumi shook her head. She also wanted to know why. Is it so cruel for women to be pregnant and have children? Alan looked at her up and down: "Sumi, you really have a great bone ratio, especially the head face ratio. It should be the best I''ve ever seen. Can you lose weight? " "I try." Sumi smiled awkwardly. She could see that Alan meant no harm and said objective facts. "Let me make you up. You have a good bone relationship, which may have a great improvement. However, you have to pay attention to all this in the future. " Alan didn''t say anything more and continued to help Sumi make up. ¡­¡­ Wei Yuxin chose another modeling studio to do his hairstyle and make-up. Looking in the mirror, she was very satisfied with herself. After changing into the skirt just bought, some tight styles had to outline her waist line and full chest. Wei Yuxin was very satisfied with her figure. Her makeup and hair have also been carefully taken care of to make her look radiant. After she took care of it, she went to find Su MI. She didn''t bother to pay attention to that teacher Allen. She had eyes above the top. Who cares? But she didn''t expect to wait for Su Mi so long. It''s impossible to take time to deal with that ugly, too, Su Rong? Thinking of this, Wei Yuxin was a little more patient. It was a long time before she saw Su Mi come out. Su Mi seems to be a different person. No, it seems to have returned to her former appearance. She changed into a brightly colored skirt because her skin was very white. The style that was difficult to wear made her look different. Her three-dimensional facial features and beautiful eyebrows and eyes are quite charming. Her eyes seem to be able to speak. In addition to being fat, they have really changed too much. "Honey, you are really beautiful." Wei Yuxin boasted that his words were sour and uncomfortable. Su Mi smiled. Miss Allen really made a comeback. Su Mi also saw her former shadow from this makeup. His makeup focuses on Su Mi''s eyebrows and eyes, which is the only unchanged facial features of Su MI and the most shining place on her face. Then they use shadows and highlights to decorate other places. Although it can''t change Su Mi''s weight, people are visual animals. Su Mi''s eyebrows and eyes attract people''s attention, and other places become insignificant. Chapter 2266 Naturally, Su MI is somewhat similar to her previous appearance. She had already grown well before. It was amazing to recover these three or four points alone. Wei Yuxin really regretted that he had a quarrel with Mr. Allen just now. Otherwise, he could get his wonderful hand and increase his beauty. Or was it too impulsive just now. She approached Su MI, envied and envied for a while, but Su MI was still fat after all. Standing in front of her, even if she recovered a little, she was far inferior to her figure. Wei Yuxin regained her confidence and said, "come on, honey, let''s meet sister Cao." "Good." Su Mi also wants to see sister Cao. She had only talked with sister CaO on the phone before. She could tell that sister Cao was a resolute woman. If it weren''t for this, Su Mi would have signed a contract with sister Cao. Wei Yuxin took Su MI and got on the bus together. It was fun. Joy entertainment is sister Cao''s brokerage company. After entering, Wei Yuxin asked Su Mi to sit outside. He entered sister Cao''s office and said he would help Su Mi say a few good words first. Sister Cao, a capable woman, turned over the documents in her hand while making a phone call. Seeing Wei Yuxin, he waved her to sit down first. She quickly ended the call and said, "Yuxin, you said to meet today. Who do you want me to meet?" "Su MI. She''s sitting outside. Look. " Wei Yuxin opened the curtain and showed Su Mi to sister Cao. Sister Cao took a very serious look at Su Mi sitting outside. Miss Su MI, sister Cao has investigated and contacted for a long time, but she hasn''t really met a real person face to face. She used to watch Su Mi''s live broadcast and listen to her singing, so she became very interested in her. Obviously, Su Mi who appears in front of sister Cao now is very inconsistent with the consistent impression in sister Cao''s mind. Su MI in the live broadcast is cute and even perfect. From sister Cao''s old and spicy point of view over the years, Su MI is very likely to catch fire with her external advantages. But now she sees Su MI, which makes sister Cao frown. It can''t be said that it''s terrible to see, but it''s still far from the image in my mind. Wei Yuxin saw sister Cao''s mind and said, "sister Cao, Su MI is my best friend. In fact, I have known her for many years. It is because of this image problem that she has been embarrassed to see you, so she recommended me. Sister Cao, as you know, you can use filters and various software when live broadcasting, but when you are a real artist, you don''t have any auxiliary things. You even have to face the test of HD lens every day... " Sister Cao looks at Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin has been contacting sister Cao for some time. Sister Cao thinks her qualification is also good. Sister Wei Xin didn''t make up her mind to have the moonlight, but sister Wei Xin didn''t make up her mind. A few years ago, sister Cao must have signed more than one person, but now she is old and has qualifications. She only wants high-quality products, focusing on quality rather than weight. That''s why I lingered repeatedly between Su MI and Wei Yuxin. Now I see Su Mi like this Wei Yuxin has been secretly observing sister Cao''s eyes. She can almost conclude how disappointed sister Cao is with Su Mi now. Chapter 2267 As long as sister Cao is disappointed with Su MI, it must be signing herself, no doubt. She was glad that she had made today''s wise decision to bring Su Mi to her. "Sister Cao, why don''t you talk to Su MI and make a decision?" Wei Yuxin kindly proposed. She saw the wavering in sister Cao''s heart, but she also saw that she had not made up her mind completely. As long as sister Cao and Su Mi talk more, she will know that Su MI can''t only look bad, but also have a bad voice. Su Mi''s voice is as low as a man. Wei Yuxin can''t help but feel uncomfortable just listening. Don''t say sister Cao. "Well, no matter what, we should meet again." Sister Cao said, opened the door and went out. Wei Yuxin quickly followed up. "Su Mi!" Sister Cao came forward. Su Mi stood up and said, "are you sister Cao? Hello, sister Cao. Thanks for your love before, so I came to see you today. " Sister Cao did frown imperceptibly when she heard Su Mi''s voice, but Su Mi gave her a fairly good feeling. Sister Cao said, "Su MI, go to the studio with Yuxin. I want to hear your two voices." After many years of career, sister Cao won''t make a decision at will. She decided to look at Su Mi''s qualification in singing. Wei Yuxin smiled and said to Su MI, "honey, sister Cao was going to sign me. I''ll help you get the chance to audition. You must seize it." Su Mi also hooked her lips and put on a smile. In fact, she guessed that Wei Yuxin had not been confirmed by sister Cao, otherwise Wei Yuxin could not appear here with herself. Wei Yuxin''s only purpose is to set her off by herself! As a result, in her mouth, is this a favor for herself? Sumi won''t let her do it! Su Mi also has another killer mace. Even if she can''t get sister Cao''s favor, her impression of Wei Yuxin will drop rapidly. ¡­¡­ After sister Cao took Su MI and Wei Yuxin into the studio, brother Shui, another agent of Huanxi entertainment, quickly got the news. Brother Shui and sister Cao have always had a very fierce competitive relationship. The artists brought out by the two are similar in some aspects. In this way, the two people often compete very badly for resources for artists. The boss of the company also allows them to compete and thinks that a company without competition is a backwater. Brother Shui has long known that sister Cao has contacted a new person with great potential and plans to sign it and focus on training. Just now, brother Shui has a singer whose contract has expired and changed jobs. He has coveted the newcomer contacted by sister Cao for a long time, but sister Cao has covered it tightly. Brother Shui has never had a chance to meet. It is said that sister Cao brought two people to audition in the studio today. Brother Shui rushed there immediately. As soon as Su MI and Wei Yuxin arrived at the studio, brother Shui followed. Cao elder sister glanced at him, "is brother in water idle?" "Come and watch. Sister Cao won''t drive my colleague away?" Brother Shui has always had a thick skin. Even if sister Cao wants to drive him, he will stay with all kinds of excuses. Sister Cao said nothing and greeted Su MI and Wei Yuxin: "Su MI, Wei Yuxin, you all try to sing two of your best tracks. Who will come first?" Chapter 2268 Brother Shui looked up and down at Su MI and Wei Yuxin. When he saw Su MI, he couldn''t help frowning. Does sister Cao really think this is a vegetable market? What kind of people put it here? Wei Yuxin is different. He is tall, fit and looks good. Water Gordon was preconceived and thought that Wei Yuxin must be the one sister Cao liked better. If Wei Yuxin hasn''t signed a contract with sister Cao, he will still have a chance to win her. Wei Yuxin glanced at Su MI and said, "I''ll come first." Anyway, Su Mi''s voice has broken. Even her voice is very bad, not to mention singing. "You go in." Sister Cao should skillfully arrange her staff to adjust the audio volume and track. After Wei Yuxin went in, he chose two tracks. These two songs were the most popular songs when Su MI was broadcast live. They needed some sweet voices to control them. She thought that sister Cao liked Su Mi because of these tracks, so Wei Yuxin practiced these two songs very well. When singing, I am also very familiar with it. Brother Shui nodded secretly when he heard this. Sister Cao liked Wei Yuxin. She was really good. Her voice and intonation were really unique. If she was trained, she would certainly gain the love of many listeners. In particular, her singing method is completely different from the original singing, but she still grabs her ears. Her understanding of this song is in place. It''s really rare! Sister Cao didn''t think so. Her face remained unchanged after listening to Wei Yuxin sing these two songs. Although she sang really well and had no defects, she had little personal color. Wei Yuxin didn''t learn the original singing, but she learned Su Mi''s original cover singing. It''s very beautiful, but she doesn''t have her own understanding of the emotion of the song. Brother Shui has never heard of Su Mi''s original singing, so of course he thinks Wei Yuxin''s singing is commendable, but sister Cao can find the problem all at once. When Wei Yuxin finished singing two songs, he found that sister Cao looked calm, while brother Shui was full of appreciation. He secretly added strength to himself. It seems that his business today is really going to be a success. "Honey, it''s your turn. Come on Wei Yuxin said to Su MI in a brisk voice. Su Mi chose two foreign language songs and started singing directly with the rhythm. ¡¾Wherehaveallthegoodmengone Andwhereareallthegods? where''sthestreet-wiseHerciles Tofighttherisingodds? Isn''tthereawhiteknightuponafierysteed Lateatnightitossandturnanddream ofwhatineed. Where are the righteous? Where are the gods? Where is the brave Hercules? Have you ever seen a white knight straddling a fiery red horse? At the end of the night, I tossed and turned, Looking forward to your desire] This song has a very intense tune, and the high and low bass conversion is very fast. It needs strength very much. Su Mi''s voice is really low and not pleasant to hear, but with this song, she sings a very nice smoke voice. It''s not easy for ordinary Asians to sing this song well, but Su Mi performs very well, rich and full of charm. Brother Shui was stunned. Su Mi''s voice is really very good, but after all, it''s not European and American countries. I''m afraid her voice won''t be accepted by the market. In comparison, Wei Yuxin is more suitable for the market. Chapter 2269 Sister Cao was surprised. Before, most of the songs sung by Su MI were sweet and beautiful. It was hard for her to imagine that Su Mi could sing such songs. In particular, in contrast, it can be found that Su Mi chose this song entirely according to her voice characteristics. That is to say, although Su Ming has a congenital voice, his adjustment ability and learning ability are first-rate. Such a singer is the real treasure. This makes sister Cao very curious. What has Su Mi experienced and her voice become like this¡ª¡ª She doesn''t believe that Su Mi''s live broadcast was tuned out by tuning software. As a professional agent, she believes in her ears and judgment. Su Mi finished singing two songs in a row. Sister Cao has been immersed in her own thoughts for a long time. Wei Yuxin looked at sister Cao and wondered what she was thinking and how much chance she had? "Sister Cao?" Wei Yuxin shouted in a low voice. "Yuxin, go back first. I want to talk to Su MI." Sister Cao said. Wei Yuxin couldn''t believe it. Her face suddenly became a little ugly. Sister Cao is a meticulous person. She said she would talk to Su MI. It''s definitely not a simple conversation! She won''t waste any time! "Sister Cao..." Wei Yuxin''s voice has taken a vibrato, and he was deeply disappointed. Instead of looking at Wei Yuxin, sister Cao looked at Su Mi: "Su MI, come to my office." Su Mi followed sister Cao''s footsteps and gave Wei Yuxin a gentle look. Wei Yuxin was so anxious that she was about to cry. She spent so long practicing sister Cao''s favorite songs and reported for a special course to train the pitch. Only with the help of Wu Juntang did she finally talk to sister Cao. Finally, when she was about to convince sister Cao, Su Mi stepped in again Brother Shui handed a paper towel to Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin glanced at him and took the paper towel. Sister Cao returned to her office and closed the door directly: "Su MI, what have you been doing for more than a year?" Mingming only contacted on the phone, but sister Cao''s tone was serious and familiar, full of hate iron but not steel. "I... have been ill for a while and have been recovering." "No wonder the sound changes so much." Sister Cao said. Su Mi nodded: "my figure has changed a lot, so I declined your invitation." "You! I really don''t know what to say about you! " Sister Cao is very angry, but she is not willing to scold. She has always loved talents and is well known. She threw out a contract and threw it in front of Su Mi: "sign it." "Signed?" Su Mi''s biggest purpose in coming today is to perform better than Wei Yuxin. Even if sister Cao signs Wei Yuxin, she can''t help comparing herself with Wei Yuxin. Sister Cao signed her directly, which she didn''t expect at all. "Sumi, don''t tell me you haven''t seen the contract before. I explained the details of the contract to you one by one on the phone. You have to sign it for me! " Su MI is very sorry that she has betrayed sister Cao''s trust. She did promise to sign before. She pointed to her figure, "sister Cao, I look like this and have this voice..." She searched for a long time before she found some songs suitable for her voice. That is to say, this voice is not very popular in the market, especially in Asia. Chapter 2270 Even if you sign, what can you sing? Where can we occupy the market? Sister Cao was reminded by her that she did consider her figure and her eyebrows could not be loosened. At present, there are not fat female singers in the Dragon Empire music world, but they are rare, and they have long been big man level figures. The road to fame in those years is no longer reproducible. Su MI is indeed a very difficult female singer. It is very, very difficult to challenge the peak of sister Cao''s whole career. "Sign it." For a long time, sister Cao came to this conclusion. "Really sign?" Su MI is happy, but she is also uneasy. She could see sister Cao''s deep doubts about herself. Su Mi herself has considered the audience''s acceptance of herself. Sister Cao looked at her: "you are a rare seedling. You will be absolutely popular if you make it well. Of course, if you miss a little, you may be unknown all your life. I''m old. I don''t want to sign those dispensable people anymore. I just want to make a big deal. Body, exercise, face, make-up. The ability to understand sound and music is the peak that some people can''t reach in their whole life. " The last sentence is the highest appreciation to Su MI. "If you can''t adjust your shape, I''ll take a risk to build your model directly. Of course, it''s best to be able to adjust. But remember, ability is the foundation of life, and the entertainment industry is no exception. " "Thank you, sister Cao." Sumi was also aroused by her words. Sister Cao always thought she would reject her body, because she was sure. But suddenly, Su Mi thought of Xiao Chen again. He still needed to take care of himself. If he signed a contract, where would he have so much time? Suddenly, I hesitated again. Sister Cao asked, "what are you hesitating about? Don''t want to suffer to lose weight? Or are you afraid I''ll sell you? Su MI, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I really don''t like your body condition. If you change 100 agents, you have to have 101. You''re right that you don''t dare to see me yourself. But you happen to meet me at this time. It''s your luck. I also want to transform. I don''t want to hold some idols who hold concerts by mouth, let alone touch the same style. Go back and think about it and reply to me tomorrow. " "Then I''ll answer you tomorrow." Su Mi won''t tell sister Cao about Xiaochen. That''s what she has to consider. Su MI was happy when she came out. Her voice and ability were recognized by sister Cao, and sister Cao knew that her voice had changed due to problems. The agent was really capable. But there are also some worries. If you really can''t reduce it, do you want to face the public like this in the future? What about Xiaochen? I promised Chu Zhuohang to take care of Houchen, but it was only a few days, so I had to consider whether to go or stay. Wei Yuxin is still waiting outside. Knowing that there is no hope, he has to see Su Mi''s situation. Seeing the document in Su Mi''s hand, she breathed slowly and said something incoherently: "Mi Mi... What does sister Cao say? How does she feel about you? Did she mention me? " "I didn''t mention you. She asked me to sign. " Su Mi looked at her calmly and said that she would no longer worry about Wei Yuxin''s mood. Chapter 2271 Wei Yuxin said anxiously, "can you sign it? I think it''s better not to sign it. People will laugh at you when they see you... Honey, I don''t mean that, but I think you''ll lose money if you sign it. I...... " "You don''t have to say, I understand. Whether to sign or not is my own business. Anyway, even if it''s not me, it can''t be you. " Wei Yuxin looked at Su MI in surprise. Does she know anything? Su Mi said with a smile, "I mean, even if I don''t sign, sister Cao won''t consider you. The person she wants is not in line with your style. Why don''t you find Wu Juntang and help you find another way? " "Honey, there''s nothing between me and Juntang..." Wei Yuxin said in a panic. "Did I say what you had before?" Su Mi asked. Wei Yuxin realized that he thought too much and almost exposed himself. Although Wu Juntang and Su Mi have retired and can be with her, after all, the time to retire is still short. Now they are also people who want to be singers, so it''s better not to expose too many clues. "Aren''t I afraid of you?" Wei Yuxin''s tone was a little chatty. Seeing that Su Mi didn''t speak, she secretly leaned forward and said, "honey, do you sign sister Cao or not?" "You''ll know later." Su Mi showed a secret smile, "I''ll go home first. Bye." With that, Su Mi quickly took a taxi and left first. Wei Yuxin obviously felt Su Mi''s alienation, but Su Mi didn''t say anything. She secretly prayed that Su Mi would not sign the contract. Otherwise, there would be no hope between herself and sister Cao. Su Mi holds the contract and returns to Chu''s house. Thinking deeply, she wanted the opportunity very much. Sister Cao was also a strong woman in the circle. She said she wanted to build herself. Su Mi believed it. Just, Xiaochen "Su MI, the makeup made by Mr. Allen is really good." Xiaozhan ran over and joked. "How do you know that Mr. Allen made up my makeup?" Su MI was surprised. "The young master arranged for me. You don''t know? " Su Mi nodded: "Miss Allen told me. I know that the young master dislikes my bad image. It''s easy to humiliate the Chu family when I go out. Tell the young master that I will pay attention later. " Xiaozhan also nodded: "actually, you''re not so ugly. You can see it for a long time. Just a little weight loss. " "I thank you." Su Mi really didn''t know whether he was praising himself or harming himself. "I''m going to work and won''t talk to you." Xiaozhan scratched his head: "young master, you''re in charge of too many things now. Do you want to take care of the image of the maid going out?" Su Mi wanted to go back to her room, but she still went to Xiaochen to have a look. Aunt Wang is playing with Xiaochen. When Xiaochen sees Su MI, his eyes brighten. He can''t stand up and climbs directly towards Su MI. Aunt Wang said with a smile, "Su MI, you are back at last. The young master has been unwilling to sleep and is waiting for you. Come and stay with him for a while. I don''t know how he sticks to you like this. Also, my old bones really can''t accompany the young master to play those new and interesting things. " "Aunt Wang, go to bed early. I''ll accompany the young master." Chapter 2272 "The young master said he would come back at night. The young master will sleep with him at night. You will be relaxed in a while." Aunt Wang told Su MI and left. Sumi sits down and Xiaochen pushes her toys to Sumi. He offered treasure and picked up the same: "aunt bought it new, give it to honey." "Thank you, baby." Sumi picked it up. "I''ll play with you." "Uh huh, uh huh." Xiaochen nodded wildly like a chicken pecking rice. He approached Su MI and leaned on her arm with dependent movements and expression. Su Mi talked to him while playing. Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but he seemed to understand what Su Mi said. His big eyes kept looking at her and smiling. Tired of playing, Su Mi took him to take a bath, then went to Chu Zhuohang''s room and put him on the small bed. When Chu Zhuohang was busy working at night, he slept in the children''s room and was looked after by the maid. But when he was not busy, he looked after him personally. In this regard, Sumi thinks he is quite responsible. Su Mi read a story to Xiao Chen and sang a song. He soon fell asleep. After falling asleep, he still grabbed Su Mi''s finger. Su Mi looks down at Xiaochen. She really likes this lovely baby. Maybe it''s fate. She likes each other and is attached to each other when she meets for the first time. She touched the contract given to her by sister Cao. If she did sign it, I''m afraid she won''t have time to take care of Xiaochen in the future. Her heart was full of reluctance. Su Mi looked at his little face seriously. I don''t know who his mother is. Of course, Xiaochen inherited Chu Zhuohang''s excellent genes, but presumably his mother is also a beautiful girl, otherwise Xiaochen won''t be so cute and clever everywhere. It''s just that Su Mi hasn''t seen Xiaochen''s mother for such a long time. Although he has something that many people can''t reach in a lifetime, children without mothers always lack due protection. Xiaochen has fallen asleep. Su Mi sat on the bed, waiting for Chu Zhuohang to come back. Generally, as long as he comes back, Su MI can go and have a rest after giving him Xiaochen. It was getting late, and Chu Zhuohang never came back. She could only wait. She was a little tired. Unconsciously, she fell into bed and fell asleep. Chu Zhuohang told Aunt Wang that he would come back to accompany Xiaochen. But there was something wrong in the company. He delayed a little more and came back a little late. There was another contract for him to review. Chu Zhuohang had to go to the study first. The housekeeper sent a snack: "young master, this is the dessert made by the new cook. Try it." "I don''t eat dessert." Chu Zhuohang said casually. "...." the housekeeper looked blankly and didn''t eat? When Su Mi made it that day, the young master ate a bowl and said it was very good. Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t leave and waited with dessert, Chu Zhuohang wondered, "what else?" "Young master, don''t you really eat? It''s Yang Zhi manna. " The housekeeper specially reminded that the bowl the young master ate that night was Yangzhi manna. Chu Zhuohang looked at him more strangely: "I don''t like sweet, housekeeper, don''t you know?" "I know. I''ll leave right away. By the way, the young master follows Aunt Wang in your room. " Chapter 2273 After the housekeeper explained, he hurried out. It doesn''t make sense. The young master ate it last time. He hurried and specially recruited a dessert cook. The cook was highly praised in five-star hotels. The dessert produced each time was in short supply. It tastes no different from Su''s. Unfortunately, the young master said not to eat, and the housekeeper couldn''t help it. Chu Zhuohang didn''t notice the strange look of the housekeeper. He really doesn''t like sweet, so he won''t eat sweet things. It''s really rare to taste them occasionally. After reading the contract, he took off his suit coat and put it on the back of his chair. While pushing open the bathroom door of his study, he loosened his tie. I''m afraid Xiaochen has fallen asleep by this time, so he won''t go back to his room to wash, so as not to wake him up. After Chu Zhuohang finished washing, he returned to his room. There was only a dim night light in the room, and Xiaochen fell asleep on the small bed. Aunt Wang is not here. Maybe she just left? Chu Zhuohang didn''t think much. He bowed his head and kissed Xiaochen''s face and turned over to bed. The range of night lights is limited. Chu Zhuohang doesn''t notice Su MI at all and goes straight up. Su MI was sleeping in a daze. When someone came up, she woke up. She thought she was in her room and couldn''t help screaming! Chu Zhuohang was flustered and turned on the light in the room. "Is that you?" Chu Zhuohang breathed a sigh of relief. "Young master..." Su Mi woke up and found that she was still in Chu Zhuohang''s room. Outside the door came the housekeeper''s voice: "young master, what happened?" Su Mi subconsciously wants to speak. Chu Zhuohang presses her lips with his fingers. "Nothing." Chu Zhuohang replied, "go and have a rest first." The housekeeper''s footsteps went away. Sumi wanted to tell the housekeeper that she was in the young master''s room. Anyway, she and Aunt Wang often came to his room because they brought Xiaochen. But since Chu Zhuohang doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK. Maybe he finds it inconvenient. Chu Zhuohang''s fingers were taken off her lips, probably because of the small contact area, but it didn''t cause much discomfort. "Don''t worry, young master. You don''t like the housekeeper. I won''t say it tomorrow if I know I''m here." Su Mi immediately dispelled his doubts. "What does it matter whether you say it or not?" "Didn''t you just tell me not to say?" Chu Zhuohang was stunned. At that moment, he didn''t think so much. It was completely a subconscious behavior. In fact, the housekeeper knew that she was here. But that second, he did it like that. It seems that only he knows what she stays here. Seeing him stunned, Su Mi understood him very well. He doesn''t want to cause any abnormal associations. Of course, she won''t think casually. "I''m sorry. I was guarding Xiaochen. I was going to leave when you came back. I accidentally fell asleep. Let me change your sheets. " Su Mi guesses that he may have a habit of cleanliness. Although the housekeeper has never explained this, every time he asks people to do things, he likes to let others or himself wear gloves for fear of direct contact with others. She just fell asleep accidentally in his bed. If she didn''t help him change the sheets, I''m afraid Chu Zhuohang couldn''t sleep all night. Chapter 2274 Just as she was about to do it, Chu Zhuohang stopped her: "don''t change it, that''s it. There will be a special aunt to change tomorrow. " "All right." Su Mi guessed that he didn''t even like the sheets he touched. Also, he changed them again, which was no better than before. She was about to turn around and leave. Chu Zhuohang picked up something from the bed: "what is this?" Sumi glanced at it and found that it was her contract. Yes, isn''t there another thing for her to stay here, that is, to tell Chu Zhuohang that she wants to leave? "It''s mine. Young master, I happen to have something to discuss with you. " Su Mi reached out and took it. "This is an artist company contract. An agent wants to sign me. I haven''t promised yet." "Ask me for advice?" Although Chu Zhuohang was very tired, he didn''t mind since she wanted to consult herself. Sumi shook her head: "that''s not true. I want to tell you that I want to cherish this opportunity, so... I may not have time to take care of the young master in the future. I hope you don''t mind. " Chu Zhuohang''s face sank, "do you mean to leave?" Life seems to have been used to her existence. When Xiaochen is in trouble, she will be there. With her, he will feel at ease in his work and life, and Xiaochen can trust her. "If you sign the company, you will be busy. And I have to exercise and so on, so I must have no time to take care of the young master. I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m not willing to give up, young master, but I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time... " "Now that you have made up your mind, what else can you discuss with me?" Chu Zhuohang''s tone became a little cold. The original intention at that moment was to help her look at the terms of the contract and provide advice that would not be fooled as much as possible. But when she opened her mouth to leave, his face suddenly changed. Seeing that he looked unhappy, Su Mi understood that her decision was quite hasty, and whispered, "I can stay for a while until the young master finds a more suitable person to take care of the young master. Young master, I never meant to leave right away and not give the young master time to adapt. " "Then you don''t have to. If you want to go, go quickly. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice was cold. Since we all have to go, what''s the difference between going now and going in a few days? Su Mi whispered, "don''t be angry, young master. Everything is easy to discuss." What does chuhang mean by lazily looking up at her? As soon as she spoke, she wanted to leave. Did she give him a chance to discuss it? "Young master?" Su Mi went to see his face. She was really afraid that he would be angry. She was even more afraid that if he was angry, she would call Dr. Fang back. Her mood is very complicated and contradictory. She doesn''t want to leave Xiaochen, but she can''t stay here as a nanny all her life, and Xiaochen can''t need her all her life. Chu Zhuohang ignored her, and his thin lips were pulled into a straight line. Su Mi knows that he is worried that there is no one to take care of him. She also loves him This problem was misunderstood for a while. She had to go back and think it over. "Young master, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. You can rest early." Sumi is going to wait until he calms down. "What company?" Chu Zhuohang suddenly asked in a cold tone, "what company... Will want you?" Chapter 2275 Obviously, the disease he thought in his heart was not like this, hoping that she could stay. However, as soon as you export, the words are a little ugly. Especially when she heard Sumi''s ears, she completely changed her taste. Su Mi''s face was calm and said, "you don''t have to worry about it, young master." With that, she turned and went out. After going out, I took a deep breath. Can''t fat be recognized? Do you have to be a nanny all your life? Why does he look down on himself? When Su Mi left, Chu Zhuohang regretted what he had just blurted out. But the thought of her so determined to leave made his heart cold again. The light in the room was always on. Chu Zhuohang was very tired, but he lost sleep. Sumi couldn''t sleep well all night. Thinking of the possibility that she would never see Xiaochen again, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She doesn''t like children. After all, she is young and doesn''t have much concept of children, but Xiaochen can recall all the softness in her heart. And after that, I can''t see him anymore Su Mi kept rolling until the sky turned white and she didn''t feel sleepy. Just get up and go to the kitchen to make some supplementary food for Xiaochen. Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s appearance, he was very angry that he left suddenly. He might not give himself time to stay for a few more days. He might let himself leave today. Even if you want to make complementary food for Xiaochen in the future, you won''t have a chance. She prayed secretly that he would return to one yard, but he must not confuse the treatment of his mother with this matter. Su MI is making supplementary food. The door clicks and Chu Zhuohang enters the kitchen. He dressed casually, only casually in his nightgown, the belt was tied casually, his honey skin was faint, and his height and legs were enviable. The two men looked at each other and were stunned. "Young master, I''ll make something to eat for the young master." Su Mi hurried to report to the police. She didn''t dare to look at his figure more. Without looking more, she would envy him more. The general staff of the Chu family''s kitchen can''t come in. Only the cook and the people who take care of hour Chen can come in. It''s not illegal for Su Mi to come in, but it''s still early at the moment. It''s really a little strange that she appears here. Chu Zhuohang stayed up all night. Sleep has never been a big problem. He lost sleep, tossed and turned all night, and looked tired. He wanted to have a cup of coffee, but at the moment, the whole manor was still asleep. He didn''t want to wake up the housekeeper, so he personally stepped into the kitchen, which is rare at ordinary times. Chu Zhuohang was going to do it himself. When he saw Su MI, he knocked the cup on the table and said, "I want coffee." Su Mi understood: "then I''ll make a bar for you." Chu Zhuohang is usually cold, but his temper is mild. He doesn''t sleep well at the moment. He is full of bossy. Su Mi didn''t want to offend the young master, so she put up with it. "Freshly ground coffee beans, not instant." As soon as Su Mi took out her instant coffee, Chu Zhuohang called her back. Well, she can bear it again. Su Mi grinds the coffee beans carefully. Chu Zhuohang pulls a chair and sits down. He holds his arms and looks at her. There''s nothing to look at. She can see her hair and eyebrows all over her body. In other places, it''s not only not in line with the public''s aesthetics, but also difficult to say that it can meet his aesthetics. Chapter 2276 But after watching for a long time, Chu Zhuohang got used to it. Her figure didn''t shake in front of him all day, and he was so flustered that nothing could fill it. Because she is here, Xiaochen will be very quiet. The whole Chu family manor is stable, and the rear of his life is stable. Therefore, he told himself that all this was because of Xiaochen. Because of Xiaochen, Su Mi must stay. Chu Zhuohang didn''t know how long he saw Su MI and thought about it until he smelled a strong smell of coffee. When he came back, Su Mi had put the coffee on the table. "Young master, all right." Chu Zhuohang picked it up and took a sip. Su Mi turned to make supplementary food again. Chu Zhuohang wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t know where to start. Is she leaving today? Or have you packed your bags? What could have been discussed seems to have been screwed up by him? Su Mi finished the supplementary food, took off her apron and turned out of the kitchen. "Where are you going?" Chu Zhuo got up and stopped her. Did she pack up and leave soon? "Go back to my own room. By the way, this is for the young master. He usually gets up early. He gets up just at the right temperature. " Su Mi explained and looked at Chu Zhuohang strangely. He seems very worried? What''s the matter? When Su MI was leaving again, Chu Zhuohang shouted, "I want another drink." "There is more in the pot. You can pour two more cups." "You pour it for me." Chu Zhuohang insisted. Su Mi: " What a young master. He doesn''t even bother to pour coffee. She really wants to say that her job is to take care of the young master, not including the young master. But forget it, who let himself still ask for it from him, and it''s wrong first? "Well done, young master!" Su Mi specially emphasized the word "young master". "Take another cup and pour another." Chu Zhuohang said. Su Mi had to do it. "Have a drink yourself." He saw it. She probably didn''t sleep well. There were dark blue under her eyes. Perhaps her skin is particularly white and her eyebrows and eyes are particularly delicate, so a little dark blue is particularly conspicuous. Su Mi looked at him in surprise. Chu Zhuohang said, "sit down." Su Mi had to sit down. She didn''t know what he was going to say? If he really has to leave his mother''s business to take care of Xiaochen, Su Mi really can''t object. She sat down with coffee in her hands and stared at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang coughed and said, "my last words last night meant nothing else." He means "what company... Will want you?" This sentence. Su MI was surprised. Is the young master reflecting on his mistakes? no The young master who is high above the world should realize that his words hurt people? "It''s all right. I don''t care." Seeing that he had realized his mistake, Su MI was also very generous. "Xiaochen needs you, Su MI." Chu Zhuohang looks into Su Mi''s eyes. She really has a pair of very beautiful eyes, like stars embedded in the sky. They are noble, elegant and bright. He can understand why Xiaochen likes her. Su Mi whispered, "young master, I promise you, I will take good care of the young master for a while. I won''t leave the mess at will. Don''t worry. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows were deep and strict. Chapter 2277 Sumi doesn''t understand. What he needs is not a period of time, not a few days, but... He doesn''t know how long he needs her. But it will never be just such a little time. "Su MI, don''t those artists have families to take care of and children to take care of?" Chu Zhuohang asked back. "Ah?" Su Mi didn''t understand what he meant. "Yes, many artists have families and children." "Then why can''t you? Why can''t you stay and take care of Xiaochen after signing the company? " Su MI was stunned for a while. No, the reason is not so reasonable. Of course, artists also have to take care of their families and their children. Many people balance their work and family very well. However, she looked at Chu Zhuohang: "young master, Xiaochen is not my child, and the Chu family is not my home. It''s my job to take care of Xiaochen. I can''t take care of both jobs. " Chu Zhuohang also realized that he seemed to have changed a concept just now. For Su MI, Xiaochen is really just a job. Su Mi now has a better job opportunity, so she''s going to give up the job. His retention seems too inhumane. "I don''t agree with you leaving." Chu Zhuohang was too lazy to think about the logical relationship, "in any case, you can''t leave." "Young master, you can''t be unreasonable!" Su MI was worried, "you can''t do this!" Chu Zhuo got up and said, "I''ve decided." "Young master!" Sumi stopped him. Chu Zhuohang lowered his head and eyes: "I allow you to spend a lot of time on other work every day, but you must take into account the responsibility of taking care of Xiaochen. Otherwise, I don''t agree with you. " "But I may not be able to come back and take care of Houchen every day..." Su Mi said in embarrassment. She used to take a lot of time when recording live broadcasts, not to mention being a formal artist now? "I allow you to ask for leave." Su Mi looked into Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. He spoke very seriously and looked very firm. There was no room for other discussions. She sighed, "what if you ask a lot?" "I agree." Chu Zhuohang whispered. Even if she asked for a lot of leave, she would be in the Chu family manor, rather than completely away from here. He had to ask her to be there. Su Mi understands his hard work for Xiaochen. Well, since he has said so, Su MI has to agree. So now, she has two jobs? For a moment, Su Mi''s face burst into a smile. She has two jobs. In other words, Chu Zhuohang''s decision means that she doesn''t have to leave Xiaochen! God, what good luck! "Thank you, young master!" Sumi grabbed his hand heavily and shook it. Chu Zhuohang subconsciously wants to hold it back. Su MI has withdrawn her hand and taken it back. The time was so short that he didn''t even feel anything. Chu Zhuohang looks at Su MI. It seems that she is not so willing to leave the Chu family manor. Her response makes Chu Zhuohang in a good mood. Su Mi then said, "in this way, I don''t have to leave Xiaochen. In fact, I really don''t want to leave Xiaochen. It would be better if I could stay." "...." well, Chu Zhuohang''s eyes drooped. She just didn''t give up to Xiaochen and didn''t have any other thoughts. Chapter 2278 "Then I''ll go to see Xiao Chen! Talk back! " Sumi turned and left. "Give me the contract." Chu Zhuohang stretched out his bony fingers. "What?" Sumi carefully guarded her contract. Chu Zhuohang said casually, "let me help you see if there is anything that needs to be changed." "Oh." Su Mi gave him something. "Young master, be careful not to break it." Chu Zhuohang took it. Su Mi went to find Xiaochen with supplementary food. She was in a good mood and hummed a song. She was full of lightness. Chu Zhuohang opened her contract and took a general look. Su Mi signed a brokerage agreement on singing. The company will plan singing affairs for her. There is nothing harsh, and the terms are quite formal. It can be seen that at least this company has a heart for Su MI. It is not a small workshop company. It just signs a contract and doesn''t care about training. She has a good eye and found a company that is OK. However, Chu Zhuohang is very skeptical. What does the company think of China Sumi? Su Mi''s singing is good, but doesn''t the brokerage company value the appearance most? The contract stipulates in detail that Su Mi wants to lose weight. She is still dissatisfied with her appearance, so it has become the focus of planning in the recent period. After reading for a while, Chu Zhuohang put the contract away. He went back to his room and changed his clothes. Su Mi had already taken Xiaochen for a walk. She always said that getting up early was to go out for fresh air. Through the window, Chu Zhuohang could just see Su MI and Xiaochen sitting on the grass playing. This scene made Chu Zhuohang happy. It seems that Sumi should have been there and stayed in the manor. At lunch, Su Mi takes care of Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang handed her the contract: "yes, sign it." "There''s nothing wrong with these terms, right? I knew sister Cao wouldn''t pit me. She''s been in touch with me for a long time. It has been two or three years, and she is sincere. " Sumi withdrew the contract. "It''s hard for her to wait for you so long." "What''s the point? I was also very qualified, okay? In addition to her, there are many agents looking for me. " Sumi retorted unconvinced. She was really popular at the beginning, but she didn''t broadcast live for a year or two. The industry has been updated quickly, so she will fall into today''s unknown place. Chu Zhuohang took her as an unconvinced joke and gave her a tolerant look. Su Mi knows that he doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t believe it if he''s someone else, right? "Actually, I don''t have to sign sister Cao, but she likes me very much. Moreover, if I don''t sign, Wei Yuxin will take this position. " Sumi whispered. "Who is Wei Yuxin?" Chu Zhuohang asked casually. "Wu Juntang''s cheating object is my original best friend. It turned out that what the Internet said was true. I thought that even if the world collapsed, these two people would not betray me, but I didn''t think that they gave me my betrayal together. " Sumi sighed. Chu Zhuohang looked at her absent-minded eyes and said faintly, "if it''s garbage, throw it away. You have to experience some things before you can see clearly whether it''s a man or a dog." "You''re right, so just throw away the garbage and pack it light." Sumi picked up the soup and said, "to myself." Chapter 2279 Chu Zhuohang picked up the soup and touched it with her. Su Mi smiled. This young master is not a completely impersonal young master. He is still very cute when he is cute. No wonder Xiaochen is so cute. She narrowed her eyes, smiled happily and drank up the soup in one breath. "Young master, I''ll be busy in the future. I can only do my best if I''m an hour Chen." Sumi whispered. "No harm." Chu Zhuohang whispered. Su Mi looked at him. "I found that you are actually quite nice, young master. I blamed you for thinking of you wrong before." "What did you think of me before?" Chu Zhuohang asked with great interest. "Didn''t think much, didn''t think much." Su Mi quickly shook her head to let him know that she always thought he was a high, cold and heartless young master. What if he wouldn''t allow his vacation in a moment? Su Mi agrees to sign a contract with sister Cao. Sister Cao asks her to go there immediately. She simply cleaned up and passed. Xiaochen looked anxiously at Su Mi leaving. His eyes were full of grievances. He blinked at Chu Zhuohang and seemed to be asking him why he let Su Mi leave. "Daddy, honey." Xiaochen''s wronged little mouth is flat, unhappy, unhappy. Chu Zhuohang picked him up and said, "can''t I play with you?" "Honey, honey." The hour Chen said with milk. "She''s fine, but she shouldn''t stay here all the time. It seems that a flower should not be planted in a greenhouse, but should return to the prairie and become a dance rhythm. " Chu Zhuohang whispered that Xiaochen might not understand, but he thought so in his heart. At the bottom of his eyes, tenderness also appeared. Xiaochen looked into dad''s eyes. When Su Mi arrived for fun, she signed the contract in front of sister Cao. Sister Cao sighed softly, "I finally signed you. Su MI, we will be on the same front in the future. " "I''ll try, sister Cao!" Sumi said solemnly. "I''ll give you time to adapt and lose weight, Su MI. What I want is a boutique, a brilliant artist, a superstar, not an artist who casually sings some decadent music and gets familiar with two advertising lives. I have high hopes for you. " Sumi nodded heavily. "Go ahead. I''ll let Xiao Ke take you to get familiar with the company. I''ll be your assistant later. " Sister Cao arranged. She was a young girl. When she saw Su MI, her face was obviously surprised, and then she became calm. It''s strange that sister Cao signed Su MI. There are people with good figure and singing skills. Sister Cao has been waiting for her for so long? Su Mi keeps up with Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke briefly introduces her to the company and says, "sister Cao will prepare a welcome ceremony for you in the afternoon and meet with other colleagues in the company. Su MI, you should prepare more." As she was walking, she met Wei Yuxin head-on. She was carrying a famous brand handbag and her makeup was particularly exquisite. She greeted Su MI with a smile: "honey, what a coincidence. We met again." "The earth is so small." Su Mi replied with a smile, but she saw that Wei Yuxin''s mood was obviously different from that before. "I also signed a contract to enjoy entertainment. Now it''s in brother Shui''s hand." Wei Yuxin smiled with great satisfaction. What is it if you can''t sign sister Cao? Isn''t brother Shui invited? Chapter 2280 It''s gold. It will shine everywhere. You can never be compared by Su Mi! After signing the contract successfully, can you be worse than Su Mi according to your strength and figure? Wei Yuxin stretched out his hand: "honey, we are colleagues now. We should take more care in the future." She seemed sincere, but Su Mi heard a strange tone. "OK." Sumi reached out and shook her hand. When Su MI and Xiao Ke came to one side, Xiao Ke asked strangely, "Su MI, do you know this Wei Yuxin?" "Yes." "It''s too much. Sister Cao contacted her all the time before. She turned to brother Shui immediately. Everyone knows that sister Cao and brother Shui are competitive. She still does this kind of thing." Xiao Ke immediately felt very bad about Wei Yuxin. Su Mi knows that even if brother Shui doesn''t sign Wei Yuxin, sister Cao won''t sign her. Wei Yuxin doesn''t have much choice. In the afternoon, the welcome ceremony will begin. Because brother Shui signed Wei Yuxin and sister Cao signed Su MI, the welcome ceremony was held together. Xiaoke asks the makeup artist to help make up Su MI, but she sighs secretly. Isn''t Su Mi going to be compared by Wei Yuxin? No matter how outstanding her ability is, she can''t avoid the eyes of the world. Xiao Ke walks into the scene with Su MI. Sure enough, many pairs of eyes projected at Su MI. Su Mi''s figure is quite choking among ordinary people, not to mention in the entertainment company, where everyone cleans up and dresses up very exquisitely and keeps a good figure. Her appearance was quite abrupt, and the voice of discussion immediately rose everywhere. "God, is this really the artist signed by sister Cao? Sister Cao, what''s the matter? Are you going to retire? " "Before, I said that brother Shui''s new signature was not very good, but compared with sister Cao''s signature... Brother Shui is really an immortal, okay?" "Don''t talk nonsense. You can afford to offend sister Cao?" "Forget it, we should be happy. Now we don''t have to be afraid of being beaten to death on the beach by the back wave." "Yes, I also feel that before, I was afraid to have a good one in all aspects, so that I had no place to play. Now, I''m really relieved." Everyone''s words came into Sumi''s ears. Although it was a little bad, Sumi didn''t care. She didn''t even change her face. She''s heard worse than this. Is she still afraid of this? "Sumi, don''t take it to heart." Xiao Ke comforted. "Nothing." Su Mi smiled at everyone calmly, her face was gentle and calm, and her attitude was calm. Although not tall, thin and beautiful, but this temperament is rare to be refined. Xiao Ke vaguely understood why sister Cao chose Su MI for a moment. Then Wei Yuxin came. Her appearance caused much less sensation than Su MI. Because compared with Su MI, she is much mediocre. She is neither too beautiful nor too much topic. She is regular and ordinary. Her makeup, which she thinks is exquisite, is nothing more than mediocre in front of many artists. Then someone whispered, "today''s welcome ceremony is very special. They all use tulips made in the Netherlands. These flowers are quite precious. I remember that only tulips airlifted over that day will have such style. " Chapter 2281 "Eh, all the champagne is from Les re. Each bottle is worth thousands of dollars. It''s really a big deal." "And this little cake, have you found it? All of them are sent from seven-star dessert stores. This plate is two plates and three plates... There are almost more than 500 small cakes. Hey, I remember that their family doesn''t supply a limited number of 100 cakes every day?" "And this is Italian truffle handmade chocolate?" With everyone whispering, many people have found that today''s welcome ceremony has a particularly high specification. All the things used are famous brands and are very valuable. Su Mi also heard these comments. She asked Xiao Ke curiously, "Xiao Ke, didn''t the previous welcome ceremony be so grand?" "No, well, the welcome ceremony is basically a tea party where colleagues meet together. It''s basically about buying snacks. The things prepared today are really complete. " Xiao Ke is also very strange. Other artists are also talking: "I remember when I came to the welcome ceremony, the most thing was melon seeds." "I''m better than you. I have Coke." "I''m worse than you. My snack was bought with the help of a broker or I brought it from the supermarket." "So... Is today''s welcome ceremony for Su MI or Wei Yuxin?" Everyone raised questions at the same time. Brother Shui signed Wei Yuxin and sister Cao signed Su MI. The artists signed by the two brokers held a welcome party together. What did brother Shui win in the company or sister Cao win? Artists have never seen so many valuable things, but the company is willing to grant a newcomer who has nothing, which shows that she attaches great importance to the newcomer. If she can give these things now, she may spend many resources on her in the future. After a heated discussion, we all knew. I''m afraid Wei Yuxin is the one the company wants to support. Although Wei Yuxin''s qualification is not necessarily very good, will the company hold Su MI in high esteem? When we think about it like this, we all think it''s important to have a good relationship with Wei Yuxin, otherwise we will offend the resource coffee in the company, and I''m afraid life will be difficult in the future. Therefore, many people picked up champagne, went to Wei Yuxin, said hello to her, exchanged greetings with her and gave her a toast. Wei Yuxin didn''t expect that she was so popular. She couldn''t help but smile and respond one by one. She soon became one with her colleagues. She held her glass and looked at Su Mi sitting in the corner. It seemed that she had become the absolute protagonist today and greeted the guests who came to support her. Seeing that she was so confident and polite, everyone recognized that she was a strong admirer within the company and talked to her tacitly. With Xiaoke, he was also ignored. "What''s all this?" Xiaoke is a little angry. "Wei Yuxin doesn''t treat herself as a newcomer. She even drinks everywhere. This is not her own welcome party." Su Mi smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s get to know everyone, too. Go, don''t be angry. " She took Xiao Ke, calmly picked up her glass and walked to the crowd. Even if she had to look at her face, she would finish what she should do meticulously. Chapter 2282 Just walked into the crowd, the security guard came with the express: "Miss Wei Yuxin, there is your express. Please sign for it." Wei Yuxin''s smile came out of the envy of the people. The express delivery was a bunch of fiery red roses and several boxes of chocolates. "Miss Wei, this is a gift from Mr. Wu. He said he couldn''t come to the scene to celebrate for you. I hope you can be happy. " Express brother said. Mr. Wu, of course it''s Wu Juntang. He just broke up with Su MI. It was inconvenient for him to show up at Wei Yuxin''s welcome ceremony. However, there was no shortage of things to send. Someone immediately came up to look at it and said with a smile, "this bouquet of roses is called the heart of fire dance. It''s not so easy to buy. It''s said that you have to book many days in advance before you can buy it." "Yes, I always wanted it, but I didn''t get it. It''s really hard to book it and deliver it at this time. " Wei Yu was very face saving. He took it over, smiled and said, "thank him for me." She signed and held the roses, which brightened her face. Someone immediately said, "Yuxin, I really envy you. This welcome ceremony is really great! I''ve always wanted these gifts. " "Although we often receive gifts from fans, it''s far from Yuxin''s." "Yuxin, you just signed the contract and were treated so well. You''ll be very popular in the future. Don''t forget to help our friends at that time." In a short time, Wei Yuxin not only gained face, but also a lot of "friends". Sometimes people''s hearts are very complex and can''t see through at all, but sometimes they are very simple. They are exposed directly in front of them. Everyone gathered around Wei Yuxin and talked long and short. However, there are some people who hold their identity and have no past. There are also some artists who have long been in a very high position. Naturally, they will not join in the excitement. Most of the people around Wei Yuxin are also lack of ability or fame. At this time, brother Shui and sister Cao came together. Everyone hurried to the station. As the two most capable agents of Huanxi entertainment, brother Shui and sister Cao have a higher status in the company than even popular artists. Everyone said, "brother water, sister Cao." Brother Shui smiled and said, "today we signed two newcomers. Ladies first. Sister Cao will introduce them to you." "Then you''re welcome. The newcomer signed by brother Shui, named Wei Yuxin, is a good singer. We will take care of the newcomer in the future. As for the one I signed... " Sister Cao looked at Su MI and brought her to her side. "Su Mi''s singing has its own characteristics. She is a newcomer I am optimistic about at present. Please support her more." Su Mi nodded and smiled at everyone. Everyone looked different. Some unkind people looked at Su Mi''s figure and couldn''t help shaking their heads. Brother Shui has always been pressed by sister Cao. I''m afraid he''s going to turn over this time. There was a more mean person thinking, "Su MI is like this. I''m afraid it''s determined, isn''t it? In this way, I''m afraid I''ve been stopped before I opened my mouth. " ¡­¡­ The next chapter is face slapping. Chapter 2283 However, some people looked at Su MI with tolerance and felt that she must have something extraordinary, so that she would be selected by sister Cao with vicious eyes and trained in person. Otherwise, the whole joy entertainment and sister Cao, how can they do business at a loss? Wei Yuxin showed a very clear smile. I heard that other people''s welcome ceremonies were not as grand as their own. Doesn''t this just show that brother Shui and the company value themselves? She smiled and said to everyone, "please take more care in the future. Thank you to Shuige and the company for hosting such a perfect welcome ceremony. Thank you. " By saying so, she acquiesced that the grand welcome ceremony was for her alone. Many people are thinking that, sure enough, Wei Yuxin is the one who was determined. The company really attaches great importance to her. It''s a very cost-effective thing that I just got closer to her. Sister Cao glanced at Wei Yuxin faintly: "Yuxin, in fact, the welcome party in the company has always been very simple, just for everyone to meet. Why is it so grand today... " "I know, so special thanks to the company''s love!" Wei Yuxin answered immediately. She was immersed in joy, and her heart was filled with endless excitement. Most people looked at her and laughed kindly. Brother Shui glanced at her helplessly and said, "these things used in today''s welcome party are prepared by Su Mi''s fans." As soon as brother Shui said this, the whole audience was silent, and the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly. The air was suddenly quiet, and Wei Yuxin''s embarrassment was particularly conspicuous, which was particularly long. Everyone stared at Wei Yuxin in unison, as if Wei Yuxin had made the fantasy dream that everyone had woven together just now. Wei Yuxin was angry and anxious, but she had to bear to be unable to speak on her face. Can she say that these are the illusions caused by your words and mine just now? She was extremely embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood..." Everyone was too embarrassed to speak. Sumi is surprised that her fans have prepared these things? She remembers that she doesn''t have much contact with her earlier fans. And most fans have a new life and new idols, and they don''t continue to pay attention to her. Fans who can know her recent situation can''t exist. Who could it be? She looked blankly, but Xiao Ke felt so happy. She was sister Cao''s person. The person who hated brother Shui most was on the head of sister Cao''s side. It was great to hit her face now! Other people couldn''t help looking at Su MI. Does Su Mi have fans? Or this local tyrant level? The local tyrant, the local tyrant, is indeed the first and the second. Even the aesthetics is so local. However, since people have local tyrant fans and are so willing to spend money, most people can''t compare with them and can''t envy them. No wonder sister Cao is willing to sign Su MI. Sister Cao looked at Su MI and said with a smile, "you fan must sponsor our welcome ceremony. I can''t refuse, so I agreed. Today, he arranged people to deliver these high-end things here. Su MI, you should cherish such good fans. " Is to cherish it. Su Mi understands this truth. Everything she does depends on the love of her fans. Chapter 2284 But who is this fan? Sumi doesn''t have a clue. "Let''s get together and take more care of the new people." Sister Cao''s hearty words resolved the embarrassment of the scene. Su Mi also said with a smile: "since it''s something sent by fans, it''s natural to realize the value of these things. If you don''t eat, you''ll be wasted. Don''t be polite and be casual." Su Mi also spoke, and everyone was not polite. Although the artists haven''t seen anything good, many of them are not artists, but assistants, logistics and other staff. Moreover, even artists may not often encounter thousands of dollars a bottle of champagne, tens of thousands of dollars a bottle of red wine, and limited small cakes in five-star dessert stores. Even the artists during the weight loss period drank a little red wine and tasted a small cake. Since we have eaten Sumi''s food, we also need basic etiquette. Everyone''s attitude towards her is much better than just now. Soon, these things helped Sumi establish the most basic interpersonal relationship in joy and entertainment. Wei Yuxin had been too embarrassed. After a few words of embarrassment, she turned and left the embarrassing scene. Xiaoke likes sweets best. When she knows that these things belong to Su Mi rather than Wei Yuxin, she starts eating them without burden. Sumi grabbed a handful of chocolate and stuffed it into her: "take it back and eat it slowly." "Su MI, where are you from? When did it happen? Have you ever performed anywhere before? " Xiao Ke is really very angry. He eats the cake and has a mouthful of problems at the same time. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know myself." Sumi shook her head. When the welcome ceremony was over, Su Mi found sister Cao and had the opportunity to ask that question: "sister Cao, what did my fans send me? Did you see anyone? " "No. People leave things and leave. They just say it''s your fans, specially prepared for you. Su MI, my confidence in you has increased a little. " Sister Cao smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "I didn''t see the wrong person. You have such charm and are likable." Su MI is strange. Who could it be? Sister Cao made a fitness list for her: "in these two months, you should exercise first and pay attention to your diet. You can practice more when you go home. Also, when I become an artist, I have to report my feelings at any time. I don''t want to have a situation that can''t be cleaned up in the future. " "I see." When Su Mi went back, she happened to meet Xiaozhan head-on. "Sumi, is today''s cake delicious?" Xiaozhan asked. "You? You sent it? " Su Mi asked in surprise, is Xiaozhan his fan? Why don''t you know? Xiaozhan said with a smile, "I sent it. The young master asked me where the food was delicious. I only heard that the small cake was good. The young master specially asked me to order more in advance and deliver it. He also went to the young master''s winery to get some good wine. " "So the young master asked you to send it?" Sumi was even more surprised. "Of course, who else. Speaking of, the young master has really become more and more human recently. Even if you work outside, you have to support you. Don''t let me leave my name yet... " Su Mi really didn''t expect it to be Chu Zhuohang. Baba sent so many things to her to celebrate the welcome ceremony and let her directly press Wei Yuxin. Chapter 2285 Xiaozhan looked at Su MI with envy: "young master really values you." In the evening, Su Mi waited until Chu Zhuohang came back very late. Seeing his figure, Su Mi quickly ran forward: "young master, thank you for the gift you prepared for me today." Chu Zhuohang glanced at her faintly and said, "you are also the person who goes out of the Chu family. You can''t lose the face of the Chu family." I don''t seem to take this seriously at all. However, from the time she left for the company in the morning to the afternoon, he asked Xiaozhan to inquire about the situation. Things were also completely ready in time, resulting in several jobs left after work. Su Mi knows that he is a young master, so she loves face and spends money to protect her face. In fact, it is also the face of the Chu family. "I really don''t know who you are. I''ve been guessing who it is. But don''t prepare these things next time, young master. They are all very expensive. " Su Mi calculated that there were so many things in the audience today. I''m afraid there were no two million things she couldn''t get. She may not be able to make so much money in the next year. It''s really painful to think about it. "Yes? Prepared in accordance with the minimum specifications. " Chu Zhuohang said in a very faint voice. "..." well, Su MI is speechless. So many good things are just the minimum specification in his eyes. Sure enough, they live in two different worlds and speak two different languages. Chu Zhuohang saw her appearance. A funny smile appeared on the corner of his lips and said, "I don''t want to exercise. Why don''t you go?" "Then I''ll go." Sumi hurried away. In fact, Chu Zhuohang thinks she looks good now. There is no need for fitness. It is rare for people to be happy in this world. She is happy every day. ¡­¡­ Su Mi made a good start in the company, much better than Wei Yuxin''s impression on others. Brother Shui is very strict with Wei Yuxin. He keeps her in the training room for exercise all day, mainly practicing her voice and playing the piano. Su Mi went the opposite way with her. She also practiced how to lose weight. Sister Cao is already arranging activities for Su MI, waiting to see her fitness results. After work, Wei Yuxin came out with Su Mi enthusiastically. "Honey, who is your fan? It''s quite generous. " Wei Yuxin asked with a gossip face. She was quite unconvinced. How could su Mi have such local tyrant fans and be so willing to spend money? Not to mention Su MI, even if she is a popular first-line actress, she may not be able to have such fans. "I don''t know." Sumi looked at her. "Besides, why should I tell you?" "..." Wei Yuxin has noticed that Su Mi must know about herself and Wu Juntang. Their relationship has long lost its original nature. It''s just an opportunity to tear your face completely. Wei Yuxin said, "Su MI, you and Wu Juntang have broken up. I''ll pursue him in the future. Don''t you have any opinion?" The words made it clear that even if Su Mi wanted to get angry, she had nowhere to vent. Wei Yuxin looked at Su Mi like this, and his eyes were somewhat provocative. Su Mi looked at her calmly, showing a smile: "I threw the things in the trash can. Anyone willing to pick them up can. There''s no need to ask me again!" "Su MI, you!" Wei Yuxin was very angry. Chapter 2286 "Yuxin, calm down. I didn''t say Wu Juntang was something I threw away. He''s not something. Don''t get me wrong." Su Mi''s mouth meant reconciliation, but the meaning in her words was completely referring to mulberry and locust. But Wei Yuxin was unjustifiable. For a moment, he really couldn''t refute it. She was really angry to death, but she could only bear it and said, "honey, Wu Juntang and I have been good friends for many years. Even if it''s not the relationship between male and female friends, it''s normal to appear with him. I hope you don''t worry about it and don''t make a fuss about it. After all, we have been friends for many years, so I can tell you that if I were someone else, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention. " "Yes? You remember, we are friends. I almost forgot how to write the word "friend". I originally thought that friends were used to pit. " Su Mi said with a smile. Wei Yuxin clenched her fist and was very angry. She was a big miss like Su MI. She had a good life. How do you know the hard work of a child born like her? She''s not with Wu Juntang anymore. Isn''t she allowed to be with Wu Juntang? Wei Yuxin has reported that she has a boyfriend with brother Shui just in case. Brother Shui doesn''t support the artist''s love affair very much, but when Wei Yuxin said that her boyfriend still has some resources, he acquiesced. The artist''s resources are rare. If he can bring some of them, it will also be beneficial for the agent. He only told Wei Yuxin not to be photographed. Of course, as Wei Yuxin is now, no one will shoot her. Su MI is too lazy to pay attention to Wei Yuxin. She turns around and takes a taxi. Wei Yuxin sent a wechat to Wu Juntang: "honey, when will you pick me up? Drive the new BMW? " "Of course, I''ll pick you up in a new car and take you for a ride." Wu Juntang replied soon. Wei Yuxin said to Su MI, "honey, Juntang is lovelorn. As a friend, I need to accompany him. He bought a new car and I went for a ride with him." On the surface, it is still a friend. In fact, it means tit for tat in the words, and the bitch makes people speechless. The friendship between Wei Yuxin and Su MI is broken. Only one person is needed to break the last layer of relationship. "It''s your freedom to make friends with whom you make friends and who he makes friends with. I''m not your mother. I don''t need to report to me. " Sumi said with a smile. Wei Yuxin is always speechless by Su Mi''s clever words. Su Mi''s taxi hasn''t come yet, but a limited edition Rolls Royce has come. When Wei Yuxin saw the car, he couldn''t help guessing that it was a high-level car in the company or a customer''s car. Entertainment companies are really different. Rich people can be seen everywhere. She can''t help standing straight with her head held high and maintaining her exquisite state all the time. In case, what rich people like to become the object of praise? Su Mi waited for her car attentively. The Rolls Royce drove slowly. Wei Yuxin''s heart was about to jump out. He didn''t know who was sitting in the car? Thinking, Rolls Royce stopped at Sumi''s feet. The driver was Xiao Zhan and said to her, "Su MI, get in the car!" Su Mi hurried into the car. Wei Yuxin''s face suddenly collapsed. Chapter 2287 This Rolls Royce is here to pick up Sumi! Wei Yuxin couldn''t believe her eyes. But before she could see what the driver looked like, Su Mi got on the bus and the car sped away like an arrow. Wei Yuxin followed up two steps, but he could only see a dust aroused by the car. In addition, there was nothing else. She gritted her teeth, and wild jealousy sprang up in her heart for all this in front of her. Why can su Mi always get something better than herself? Even now she is so fat, and someone is willing to drive a Rolls Royce to pick her up! Wei Yuxin wanted to step on Su Mi under her feet, but she could never step on it. She thought secretly. In fact, she still had Su Mi''s black material in her hand. She could still remember the birth of her child a year ago. If this black material is released, Su Mi will surely die... Don''t say she stays in the entertainment industry, even in real life, she will be ruined. It''s just that Su Mi''s birth has something to do with her. If it really breaks out, she can''t get rid of it at that time. Her sinister intentions will also be exposed to the public. Therefore, Wei Yuxin cannot risk doing this, nor can he risk using this scandal to suppress Su MI. Wu Juntang''s new BMW drove over and received Wei Yuxin. Seeing that Wei Yuxin looked bad, he gently asked, "what happened?" "I don''t care about myself, but I''m worried about Su MI. Su mi... She may have been kept by some old man. A luxury car came to pick her up today. " Wu Juntang looked sluggish. He didn''t expect that the people who came to pick up Su Mi would be Xiao Zhan and Chu Zhuohang. Although he had seen Chu Zhuohang help Su MI, he thought it was just the employer''s help to Su MI. Besides, how can Chu Zhuohang love Su Mi? "Why is she so willing to degenerate?" Wu Juntang said angrily. Although he doesn''t love Su MI, he still hopes that Su MI can get out of this relationship after a period of time, and hopes that she can love herself longer. "Maybe she doesn''t think her appearance is very attractive, so one is one. As long as people are willing to pay for her, she will agree. Before, there was an old man fan who gave her a big gift, and Su Mi accepted it. " Wei Yuxin added. She knows that her appearance and ability can''t compare with that of Su MI, so she hopes Wu Juntang will let Su Mi go as soon as possible. Of course, today''s su Mi doesn''t regard this as a competitor at all. Soon, she can crush Su Mi step by step until she is completely driven out of her life. Wu Juntang wanted to make a phone call to persuade Su MI, but she was afraid of provoking Su MI. She thought she had no more love for her, so she gave up the plan. "Don''t think so much. Let''s go to dinner." He said. ¡­¡­ When Su Mi got into Xiaozhan''s car, she found Chu Zhuohang in the car. "The young master is there, too?" Su Mi guessed that they were on their way and just picked themselves up. Chu Zhuohang squinted at her, flashed a touch of evil at the bottom of his eyes, and said faintly, "come to pick you up." "Thank you." Su Mi smiled. "Just put me down in front. I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother. You can accompany the young master when you come back a little later. " Chapter 2288 Xiaozhan said, "young master said he was going to the hospital." "Ah? Is it? That''s just on the way. " "Not on the way, but the young master said..." Xiaozhan continued. Before he finished, Chu Zhuohang interrupted: "concentrate on driving." Su Mi glanced at Chu Zhuohang strangely: "what''s the matter with you going to the hospital, young master? See the doctor? " "Yes." Chu Zhuohang answered and said nothing more. Su Mi went to talk to Xiaozhan. Xiaozhan was an extrovert. When she first started talking, she was very close. They chattered a lot. Chu Zhuohang listened and frowned deeply. Su Mi said and danced, and almost stepped into the front row to sit with Xiao Zhan. Chu Zhuohang reached out and grabbed Su MI and took her to her side. Su Mi suddenly stopped talking and just ran into his arms. She couldn''t help looking up at him: "young master, what are you doing?" Her eyebrows and eyes were soft and moving, and Chu Zhuohang''s drooping eyes were just opposite her four eyes. In his calm eyes, there were waves in an instant, and his voice became a little dull: "don''t talk, it will affect Xiaozhan''s driving." "Oh." Sumi quickly sat up and closed her mouth. Sure enough, he was despised again. It turned out that he liked to be quiet. Then she remembered next time that she couldn''t chat with Xiaozhan casually in the car. After thinking about her condition, Zhuo hang came back. Xiaozhan is very strange. He always drives smoothly and never has any problems. What''s the matter with a word? It''s not that I haven''t said it before. He looked back through the rearview mirror and saw Chu Zhuohang''s secretive look. Su Mi also closed her mouth and didn''t open her mouth. He couldn''t help muttering. He didn''t know what was wrong with the young master. He always felt strange. When she got to the hospital, Su Mi got off first, told them, and went directly to her mother''s ward. She was talking with her mother. She was about to pour water for her mother. There was a knock on the door. Su Mi put down her glass and opened the door. She saw Chu Zhuohang standing at the door. She walked so fast just now that Chu Zhuohang didn''t catch up with her, so she arrived a step late. "Eh, young master, why are you here?" Sumi looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he come to see the doctor? "I made an appointment with my aunt to visit her." Chu Zhuohang said quietly, looking at Su''s direction and showing a gentle smile. Su Mi stared at him and went straight in. What does it mean that he has an appointment with his mother? Why don''t you know? "Why are you standing there? Pour water for Zhuo hang. You are such a fool, you child. " "Oh, I''ll go right away." Su Mi hurried to pour water, but she couldn''t figure out how Chu Zhuohang was so close to her mother. Su''s mother greeted Chu Zhuohang: "Zhuohang, don''t mind. Honey, this child, everything is good, but sometimes he is too focused on his mood and doesn''t care about others." "Nothing." Chu Zhuohang sat down. Su Mi poured him a glass of water: "why did you come here?" "Honey, honey!" Su''s mother looked at her ignorant daughter and couldn''t help calling her. What do you mean Chu Zhuohang will come here? Su''s mother was hospitalized. Chu Zhuohang came almost every day. Sometimes he asked about her condition and occasionally sat for a few minutes. There was nothing to talk about, but Su Mu was glad that he could come alone. ¡ª¡ª Some babies worry about the recovery of honey. Don''t worry. This must be recovered. Honey first beauty doesn''t accept refutation. Chapter 2289 Su''s mother can see that Chu Zhuohang is very busy and takes time to come every day, which shows his intention to Su MI. But this silly boy is still out of the situation. "Mom, I just ask." Su Mi secretly glanced at Chu Zhuohang. He''s afraid that he''ll leave and no one will take care of him, right? So I hope I can repay my kindness and don''t leave the Chu manor. Didn''t she all agree? He still came to visit his mother for fear that she would break her promise? When was she so dishonest? Chu Zhuo hang sat down and said, "I''ll go first, aunt. Su MI, I''ll wait for you in the car. " "OK, I''ll say a word to my mother." Su Mi nodded hurriedly. Chu Zhuohang left soon. Sumi hurriedly told her mother about her signing. Su''s mother was overjoyed when she heard this: "this sister Cao really has an eye. She knows that our honey can. Honey, then you work hard and don''t worry about mom. Everything is fine here. " "As long as I have time, I will often come to see you." Su Mi smiled softly, "it''s you. Take good care of your body. Don''t think about things." "Look at that Zhuo hang. He is also very interested in you. You should consider others. Don''t let others wait too long and chill your heart." "Mom. As I said, he didn''t mean that to me. People just think I take good care of my children, so they will be a little better to me. Don''t say such words in front of Chu Zhuohang. Otherwise, people think I''m ugly and make more trouble. I have no face to be a bitch. " Su MI is so helpless. It''s really her mother''s vision. She thinks her daughter is the most beautiful in the world. Can even a young master like Chu Zhuohang see it? What are you thinking? "Okay, mom, don''t say, don''t say." Su''s mother stopped, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt beautiful. As expected, she was still her own daughter. Even if she became fat, she was still beautiful. There would be suitors so soon. Su Mi knew what she was thinking. She said angrily, "I''ll go first." She went out and shrugged. Fortunately, Chu Zhuohang didn''t hear her mother''s words. Otherwise, I don''t know what others think. She doesn''t want to lose face anymore. She ran out. Chu Zhuohang and Xiaozhan were already in the car. "Young master, didn''t you say to see doctor Fang? Have you seen him?" "Yes. He said that your mother''s condition is very stable. She just needs to rest and wait for the operation. " Chu Zhuohang said quietly. "When you meet doctor Fang, are you talking about my mother''s condition?" Sumi was slightly surprised. Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and looked at her faintly: "is it strange? You help me take care of my family, and I will help you take care of your family. " "In fact, young master, even if you don''t take care of my mother for me, I will take good care of the young master." Su Mi blurted out. Chu Zhuohang tightened his thin lips. Xiaozhan is so strange to hear this. The young master only needs to spend money on who will do things. He doesn''t even need to do it himself. The housekeeper can arrange it. If someone works for the manor and the young master wants to help him back, doesn''t he want to die? He secretly guessed that the young master liked Su Mi? Young master likes Su Mi?! Xiaozhan took a quick look at the rearview mirror. Chu Zhuohang looked as usual, but he couldn''t see anything magical. But with that idea, Xiaozhan can no longer control his idea. Chapter 2290 The young master seems to be really moved! But Xiaozhan didn''t dare to ask or say for fear of being killed by the young master. In the evening, when Su Mi went back, she took care of Houchen and went to the gym. The gym is on the side of the main building, close to Chu Zhuohang''s room, but far from where Su Mi lives. She usually cleans the gym after she is healthy, which takes a lot of time. Chu Zhuohang stood on the balcony with coffee and observed Su Mi''s every move. As a result of her fitness, she was not thin, but her movements were streamlined, and the time to clean the gym was shortened. In fact, he didn''t ask her to clean the place. Maybe Sumi felt sorry for using the place for nothing, so she insisted on cleaning it carefully every time. Chu Zhuohang had been watching her disappear, and the impulse at the bottom of his heart gently pressed down. He called the housekeeper. ¡­¡­ As soon as Su MI was about to take a bath, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "Su MI, the young master asked you to change your room. I''ll take you right away. " "Now? Change a room now? " Asked Sumi. "The young master explained that you can live in the main building, close to the young master''s room." The housekeeper took her to the room. In fact, this room is close to the gym and is located in the best position of the whole manor. It is the most convenient and fast whether you go out or do things. In this way, you can save a lot of time for Su MI. It doesn''t matter where Su Mi lives. She followed the housekeeper to have a look. This room is very good, so she moved in like a stream. What she didn''t know was that the main building had always been the place where the owner lived, and everyone else had their own residence. Even the housekeeper lived in the house next to the main building. The housekeeper has worked here for so long. He has never seen anyone other than the master live in the main building, not to mention the identity of Su MI. The housekeeper was in a complicated mood, but he also began to understand the fact that the young master began to like Su Mi! Otherwise, the young master will never arrange like this. The housekeeper looked up and down at Su MI. It can be said that she has nothing outstanding. Except that the young master likes her better, she can''t find anything better than others. And the women who pursue the young master have at least one group. The steward really doesn''t understand why the young master''s aesthetics deviate like this. It''s clear that the women in the family, such as Mrs. Lan Xi, Miss Chu Ning, the young lady''s first heart, and the young grandmother Ye Shu, are all top-notch beauty, which is not important and pleasing to the eye. However, the young master''s Aesthetics... Suddenly can''t pull all eight horses back. The housekeeper couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s really hard for outsiders to say anything about feelings. He looked up and down at Su MI and couldn''t see anything good. The young ladies of those family friends are no worse than Su MI. "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?" Asked Sumi. The housekeeper said hurriedly, "it''s all right. You can stay here and work. Don''t live up to the young master''s efforts." "Yes." Su Mi replied, but she didn''t recognize the meaning of the housekeeper''s words. If she takes good care of Xiaochen, Chu Zhuohang will have no trouble. Chapter 2291 The housekeeper carefully observed Su MI for two days and found that she didn''t do anything very special except reading books and keeping fit by herself. At ordinary times, she seldom goes to Chu Zhuohang to join in the fun. Looking at this secretly, the housekeeper felt that the girl''s character was passable. Maybe the young master is a man who pays attention to character rather than appearance? ¡­¡­ When Su Mi arrived at the company, Xiao Ke stopped her: "Su MI, sister Cao asked you to go to her office." Hearing the speech, Su Mi hurried to sister Cao''s office. Seeing her coming in, sister Cao asked, "what''s the matter with that fan?" "Did you say the one who gave me something?" "Yes. Now the company has spread in a small range that it is an old man and that you have been kept by him. Su MI, I received what he sent before to give you a long face, but you have to tell me the specific situation. Otherwise, something big will happen in the future and we can''t hold it down. " Sister Cao was very serious. "Do you know how many people''s future is ruined by these scandals? Women, in particular, are not easy to clean as soon as they are stained with these. " Su Mi asked, "did Wei Yuxin pass it on?" Sister Cao glanced at her: "you can answer my question. Don''t care who sent it first." Su Mi knew that it was from Wei Yuxin, and sister Cao must know it. "Yes, sister Cao, I have an employer, but I''m not a gold owner. When I didn''t sign a contract before, I helped take care of my children at his side. He knew that after I signed the contract, he sent those things to celebrate for me. I am very grateful to him. However, he is not an old man. He is not only not old, but also handsome. The whole entertainment may not be able to find a man comparable to him. So do you think he will like me? " Sister Cao thought it was reasonable. Su Mi''s current image is really not easy to attract that kind of high-quality man. "But he''s willing to spend money for you. The things he sent last time won''t be less than seven figures?" Sister Cao relaxed. Once she thought of this, she raised it again. She doesn''t allow her female artists to be ruined by these scandals before she makes her debut. "Those things are really valuable. I was scared myself. I also asked my employer. Guess what he said?" Sister Cao obviously didn''t think of it: "don''t sell me off, just say it." "He said, it''s nothing at all. It makes me lose face." Su Mi said mysteriously, "I guess it''s as simple for him to take out one or two million flowers as we take out one or two dollars?" Sister Cao laughed and said, "come on, don''t be poor. Since it''s all right, there''s no need to say more. Pay attention to yourself and don''t be used by people with intentions. " Then she threw out a contract to Su Mi: "I''ll get you a program called masked singing. In this music program, you and all other singers will appear in the form of masked singing. The public can''t see your face. All judges and the public can only know you through your voice and vote for the people they like. This will give you an opportunity to make your debut, but temporarily avoid the risk that you haven''t succeeded in fitness. " It can be said that sister Cao really considered Su Mi very much. Chapter 2292 "In this program, if you can go to the end and get a good ranking, you can choose one of the judges to help you create the next album. These judges are either famous or very powerful producers. You can get their creation. You can not only successfully go to the music world, but also get the blessing of natural fame. " Sumi nodded as she browsed through the content. "I believe that with your strength, you should have no problem in the end. When you get to the end, your fitness should also be quite effective. Then you can disclose your true face, which is much less risky than announcing it at the beginning. " Sister Cao also thought for a long time before she thought of this method. She sent Su Mi to the program with her own ability. "You''re ready. Come with me tomorrow." Su Mi walked out of sister Cao''s office and couldn''t help smiling at the thought of this opportunity. She has seen this program before. Several judges in it are very talented, and one of them is her idol. Now you can see them in person. Su MI is also full of longing for tomorrow''s program. Xiao Ke ran over and said angrily, "Su MI, do you know Wei Yuxin is going to the same program with you?" "It''s normal for our company to be on the same program." Sumi didn''t think much. "Where? This program has always been very strict. Because of its high ratings, it has become popular with many singers. It is very strict in screening artists to participate in the program. Sister Cao agreed to go because she had a good relationship with the director and sent your sample. Wei Yuxin doesn''t have such resources. " "Why can she go there?" Xiao Ke said in a low voice, "I heard that she found friends outside the circle and got the resources this time. Brother Shui is also looking for an opportunity to make her debut, so she supports her in the past." When Xiao Ke said this, Su Mi remembered that the so-called friend outside the circle may be Wu Juntang. Wu Juntang''s family has a good company. Before, when the first issue of masked singing was not popular, they couldn''t get sponsorship. Wu Juntang''s company helped put the first issue of advertising to them, which gave them start-up funds. Then they became popular and became a meal program for Chinese audiences. At that time, Su MI was still in college and her live broadcasting career was rising. Su Mi thought about going to the program at that time. But at that time, she just thought about it and didn''t think about too many follow-up things, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. It seems that this program group is still loyal enough. It remembers Wu Juntang''s kindness, so it didn''t screen and let Wei Yuxin go. "Forget it, she should have the resources to go." "I''m afraid she''ll compare you!" Xiao Ke said anxiously. Then she realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, Su mi..." "I know you''re worried that my appearance will affect what others think of me. But it''s a masked song. Have you forgotten? " Instead of taking her careless words to heart, Su Mi comforted her, "she may not be like me than singing." Even if his voice is not as affected as before, so what? As long as you find your own characteristics, the same can shine. Chapter 2293 Su MI has extra confidence in her singing! Xiao Ke looked at her and felt that when Su Mi said such words, she was really confident and beautiful! ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Mi got up early, practiced her voice and came downstairs for dinner. Aunt Wang was supposed to accompany Xiaochen to dinner, but as soon as Xiaochen saw Su MI, he asked her with open arms. He shook his chubby little arm and ran directly to hold her leg: "want honey..." Su Mi''s heart melted, picked him up and said to Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, I''ll come and give you the young master later." Accompanied by Su MI, Xiaochen suddenly became good and smiled at Su MI. Su MI is also happy to accompany him. It seems that she feels very relaxed when she is with him. She feels that the whole world is warm. However, from time to time, she had to take care of Xiaochen. When Xiaochen was full, she only ate two mouthfuls, and it was too late. "Forget it, don''t eat." Sumi pushes the bowl away. "Eat before you go." Chu Zhuohang''s voice came from the stairs. His figure appeared in Su Mi''s sight. Today, he was dressed in a dark suit, a white shirt and a tie in the same color as the suit, which set off his handsome and tall figure just right. It''s not the first time for Su Mi to see him wear it like this, but every time she sees it again, she still can''t help but her heart beats faster. "I, I''m afraid I can''t catch up..." she quickly took back her sight and found that her heart was still beating. What she said to sister Cao last time was really not half exaggerated. No, even the whole entertainment circle may not be able to find a better looking man than Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang stepped over and said, "let Xiaozhan see you off later." Before Sumi refused, he said, "you''re on my way today." He knew that Su MI was officially on the program for the first time today, so he was going to send her off. "Well, I''ll finish it first." Sumi sat down and picked up the bowl. When Xiaochen saw her sit down again, he happily picked up the spoon and gave a spoonful of the food in his bowl to Su MI. The supplementary food he eats is paste, which looks disgusting when scooped up. However, Su Mi didn''t dislike it and said seriously, "thank you, Xiaochen." Then he scooped it up and ate it. Chu Zhuo looked at them peacefully, and a trace of tenderness appeared at the bottom of his eyes. After breakfast, he and Sumi walked to their car side by side. Looking forward to them, Xiao was surprised and hurried forward to open the door for Chu Zhuohang. He has been secretly gossiping with the housekeeper about Chu Zhuohang and Su mi - in fact, Xiaozhan and the housekeeper are not gossipers. However, what Chu Zhuohang did this time surprised them both, so they both have plenty of words to gossip and ask. But it is impossible to gossip with others, so it is inevitable that they get together and gossip with each other. After gossip, it became more certain that the young master was inspired by spring, and the object of initiation was su Mi! The key is that Su MI is still out of the situation and doesn''t notice it at all. Relatively speaking, Chu Zhuohang has been very obvious, and Xiaozhan wants to help Chu Zhuohang express himself directly. Just looking at it like this, Xiaozhan felt a little worried. She sent Su Mi to the program recording group without words. Chapter 2294 Chu Zhuohang watched Su Mi go in before letting Xiao Zhan drive away. After su Mi went in, she just met Wu Juntang and walked in with Wei Yuxin. When she saw Su MI, Wu Juntang also saw the car she sent her. It turned out to be a limited edition les. He immediately compared his new BMW. Although he had seen Chu Zhuohang, he didn''t think the person who sent Su MI was Chu Zhuohang. Because subconsciously, I don''t think Chu Zhuohang will really like Su MI. Therefore, in Wu Juntang''s eyes, there was a trace of shallow contempt. It seemed that he was secretly glad that he broke up with Su Mi early, otherwise he would have to accept this green hat. Su Mi had long lost her friendship with him. Naturally, she was too lazy to think about his face. She walked in without looking at them. Wu Juntang walked in with Wei Yuxin and specially introduced Wei Yuxin to the senior management of the program group. Please take care of them more. For Wu Juntang, the whole program group is very polite. I promise him that as long as Wei Yuxin plays well, there will be no problem in making his debut through this program. After Wu Juntang explained, he left. Wei Yuxin came to the singer''s waiting area with the warm reception of the staff. There are twenty singers coming today. They are all bright and beautiful, both men and women. Even when they go on stage, they have to wear special clothes to cover their bodies and masks to cover their faces, but everyone is still wearing exquisite makeup. Su MI is the only one. Although she has made up and dressed up specially, she still looks completely out of place with them. A female singer said, "I''m a little nervous. How about you? Would you like a cup of coffee? " "Yes, I want it." "I''ll have one too. I didn''t sleep well last night." Wei Yuxin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s better to ask the staff to help buy a cup." Everyone agreed with her. Wei Yuxin said directly to Su MI, "aunt, can you help us buy a cup of coffee? Aunt? " Because Su Mi stood with her back to everyone, when everyone heard Wei Yuxin shouting like this, they all shouted for her: "aunt, are you busy? If you''re not busy, buy us a coffee. " Wei Yuxin was completely intentional, but others just didn''t mean to. Su Mi didn''t answer. Wei Yuxin came forward and patted her on the shoulder: "aunt?" Su Mi turned around and realized that they called her aunt. She frowned at once. Although her aunt is fat enough, she doesn''t know how fat other people are. Someone immediately changed his mouth: "sister, buy us a coffee." Although he changed his mouth, this didn''t sound good. It was still very hurtful, and all this was deliberately led by Wei Yuxin. "Sorry, Sumi, I didn''t know it was you. Stop yelling. This is Su MI. Come to the program with us. " Wei Yuxin explained "kindly". It''s good that she didn''t explain. Her explanation made several people want to laugh. Just like Su MI, why don''t you join the program? Today''s people, not to mention their looks, are all of exquisite stature and makeup. Even if they go out casually, they can stand the test of the lens. Chapter 2295 And Su Mi''s... Everyone showed an indescribable expression. This wave of operation of Wei Yuxin can be said to be very deliberate. When Su Mi made her first appearance, she was locked in everyone''s bad impression. Everyone''s eyes showed incredible, surprised, despised and other emotions. It''s really incredible. Is there such a beauty in the entertainment industry now? It can be said that even the brokers and assistants with them are more than that. But at the same time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In this program, the whole mechanism is very strict. Even if Su Mi plays with her real face covered, she will not pose a threat to herself in the future. Virtually, it reduces a huge pressure. For a moment, everyone showed a very relieved look. "Well, the recording begins! Everybody come here. We''re going to announce the rules. " The staff of the guide group came up and announced to everyone, "the first thing to say is that there are 20 people in our masked singing this time. We must know each other." There are indeed twenty at the scene. Everyone nodded together. "Our schedule is divided into five rounds. Each round is divided into two halves. In the first half, the recorded songs were played, and the second half was scored by the audience and judges. The bottom eight in the first round enter the candidate area. In the future, the two at the bottom of each round will enter the candidate area. " "Players entering the candidate area in each round can challenge PK to the remaining players in the second half. If PK succeeds, they can replace the position of the challenged player. The replaced player has a chance to challenge in the next round, and if PK fails, they will be eliminated. In other words, it depends not only on your level of performance in the recording, but also on your level of live performance. " "Everyone has no absolute advantage, everyone has the risk of being eliminated, and everyone is likely to enter the candidate area." "So you must do your best! There''s no way back! Come on! " This competition system is different from the previous competition system, which is more cruel. There is almost no possibility of cheating, and everyone will not have an absolute advantage and will accept several challenges every time. Presumably, when it is officially broadcast, there will be a frenzy of ending. The more so, the more people are eager to try and excited. "Make up, draw lots, record!" Everyone began to make up. They should not only cover their faces with masks, but also completely cover their bodies. Everyone will take an anonymous name. In other words, the audience will not know the singer''s appearance and figure, let alone his name. The judges are just like them. Everyone can only judge whether she is worth it or not through her voice, vote for her precious vote, send her to the finals, even make her debut, and officially enter the entertainment industry. It''s harsh and fair, especially for Su MI. Such a competition system can enable her to give full play to her best singing skills without being examined by anyone. Everyone began to make up. Su Mi drew an anonymous name called "national treasure giant panda". She smiled, which was quite suitable for her. Wei Yuxin drew the nickname "beautiful little flower". Chapter 2296 Others have also drawn nicknames such as "short giant", "beautiful as heaven" and so on. The next step is to record everyone''s songs after makeup. In the first round, everyone chose the songs they were best at and tried to lay their own foundation at the beginning. Su Mi chose an English song. Her current voice is more suitable for recording a voice that is more inclined to big women than sweet. Twenty people and twenty songs have been recorded. Because of the length of the program, everyone actually has limited time. The singing time that everyone can really be played is only two minutes. The next night, these pictures and sounds will be played out. Su MI is full of expectations. But also a little uneasy. Sister Cao comforted: "relax. Your voice is OK. It''s real to seize the time to exercise. When the last issue takes off its mask, it will amaze everyone. " Su Mi smiled. Sister Cao is very confident in losing weight, so she can''t live up to her. The next night, the edited voices of 20 people were broadcast in the program. The broadcast belongs to the first half, and after the broadcast, it belongs to the second half. Twenty people have to go on stage together to accept the choice of judges and audience. They are also faced with entering the candidate area, challenges and elimination. Everyone is waiting backstage. The program officially began. The program "masked singing" was very popular a few years ago. It has imported a lot of fresh blood into the singing world, and has also allowed many old singers who have long disappeared from the singing world to regain their names in the audience. As soon as the new season began, many viewers were waiting in front of the TV. Because it was played synchronously on the Internet, there were also a lot of viewers in front of the computer and holding mobile phones. That night, Chu Zhuohang pushed off his job and opened a variety singing program that he would never pay attention to in his office. He looked at the files in his hand and listened to the sound uploaded by the computer. Each of the 20 contestants has its own characteristics. Su Mi''s voice is a challenge among them. Although everyone is singing masked, Chu Zhuohang is still in it. He accurately distinguishes Su Mi''s voice. His slightly hoarse smoke voice and high recognition are not sweet, but he is very ear catching. ¡¾Wherehaveallthegoodmengone Andwhereareallthegods? Where are the righteous? Where are the gods?] As soon as Su Mi''s voice came out, Chu Zhuohang took out his mobile phone. The setting of this program is that if the audience wants to leave a singer, they can cast a vote for her with their mobile phone. Each mobile phone number can cast and only one vote can be cast for each program. Chu Zhuohang pressed his mobile phone and threw it to the national treasure giant panda. Perhaps just one vote is nothing, but Chu Zhuohang believes that what she can get will not be just her own vote. Chu Zhuohang expected to be right. When all the singers'' songs were finished, the audience voting of the national treasure giant panda was far ahead. The judges also gave her a relatively high score. Wait until the result is announced. The eight players who fell behind in scores entered the candidate area. They will select one of the first twelve players to PK. If PK is successful, it can replace each other''s ranking and position. The other party enters the candidate area and PK again with the eliminated players in the next round of competition. Chapter 2297 If PK fails, it means leaving the stage completely. So the slogan of this program is: "love TA, leave TA." Wei Yuxin also happened to stay in the top 12 safety zone. The last eight began to choose the people who want PK. Everyone will choose according to their own ability and each other''s ability to ensure that they can enter the next round smoothly. The top twelve don''t want to be selected, because every time they are selected, they increase the risk of being eliminated. Wei Yuxin, in particular, absolutely doesn''t want to be chosen. She was able to participate in the program because Wu Juntang used his private resources to send her in. However, with the fairness of the program group and the cruelty of the whole process, I''m afraid she won''t be protected. If she is really selected for PK, the risk of being eliminated is too great. She prayed secretly in her heart not to be drawn. Su Mi''s mood is calm. If she is selected for PK, she will go all out and have another chance to show herself. There''s nothing to fear. If you are not selected, enjoy the performance of others safely. She found that in fact, there are many good singers in this group. Everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. They can learn from each other rather than draw swords and crossbows. The host announced: "now the eight players behind have chosen their PK objects. The selected people are vitamin supplements, sunshine little prince... And the national treasure giant panda. " Wei Yuxin secretly rejoices that he may not be selected. Su MI is already the eighth name called. But before she finished, the host shouted to her, "beautiful little flower. Everybody get ready. PK is live. " It is precisely because it is a live broadcast, so we must play well at one time without any chance of remedy. The first six groups of players soon finished PK. Some people in the candidate area won and rose smoothly; Some candidate areas failed in the challenge and were completely eliminated. It''s Sumi''s turn. Her opponent is a girl. Her voice is very sweet. It''s just the kind that is very popular in the market. In fact, it puts a little pressure on Su MI. The other Party chose a sweet song. After singing, they won the applause of the whole audience. The audience watching the live broadcast also expressed their love for the sound in the barrage. "The voice is so sweet. It must be a beauty. I powder her!" "Yes, yes, I want to keep her!" "Mom, just listen to this voice, I will fall in love! I went to borrow my cell phone to vote! " Chu Zhuohang put down the document in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. It can be seen that the other party has caused great pressure on Su MI. He stared slightly at Su MI on the stage. In fact, although he was a little worried, he wanted to know what song Su Mi would choose to deal with it? When the host announced, everyone knew that Su Mi directly chose a song "flammable and explosive". Standing on the stage, Su MI, whose whole body was covered up and down, shook the audience with the first sound of her mouth: "Hope -" A long sound makes people concentrate in her voice. One sound fell behind, and the singing behind poured out¡ª¡ª "I hope I''m crazy, and I hope I don''t live alone, Think I''m cold and gorgeous, and think I''m frivolous and cheap, I want sunshine, but also my style without shaking... " Su Mi''s voice is very suitable for the explosive power of this song. Chapter 2298 Not a sweet voice, it is just suitable for the reluctance and torture of feelings contained in this song, the deep sadness, and everyone''s inferiority and struggle in front of feelings At the top, she sang a thousand times. The bass, tossing and turning, is fascinating. Chu Zhuohang noticed that the amount of bullets was about the same as when the girl was singing just now, or even less. He hesitated a little and decided to look at Su Mi''s real strength. However, when Su Mi''s last sound fell, the barrage burst open at once, and all the screens were pressed with the number he had never thought of. "I just listened too carefully. I was completely immersed. Now I can type!" "I''m different from you. I listen on my knees!" "Ah, it''s so shocking. This is the best version I''ve ever heard. It''s definitely the top ten scenes of the year!" "No, no, no, I still like sweet, which I can''t get." Compared with the previous one, Su Mi''s performance is relatively controversial. She totally likes what she likes and indulges in it. What she doesn''t like is a question mark in her head. What is she singing? However, although there is a deviation in the aesthetics of art, it will not be too great. The audience''s vote illustrates all this. Finally, Su Mi still pressed the other side and smoothly maintained her position. Wei Yuxin came out last. She was a little flustered. For so long, she has specialized in Su Mi''s previous songs and songs. She doesn''t have many unique places, and her voice is not very talented. If you really do one-on-one PK, the odds are not very good. She got on the stage and was a little nervous. Su Mi had a live broadcast for a long time before. She was more than enough to deal with all kinds of scenes. She was generous and decent. Wei Yuxin sang live for the first time. Fortunately, she was fully armed to cover her face and body, otherwise her tension would appear in front of everyone at a glance. Not surprisingly, Wei Yuxin''s performance was not very good. PK failed and the other party took her place. She entered the candidate area. In the second round, she had to challenge the top players and strive for a chance to stay. Wei Yuxin''s face is blue! The first round of masked singing ended smoothly. Several players who played well, including Su MI, went on hot search, and their singing clips were also taken out and played again and again. For a moment, the basic heat increased. Su Mi changes her clothes backstage, and Wei Yuxin has just changed her clothes. When she saw Su MI, a trace of uneasiness flashed across Wei Yuxin''s face, more jealousy. She really didn''t expect that Su Mi''s voice had changed and could still perform so well. Su Mi chose a completely different style of music and controlled it easily. The difference in talent between people is really too great. She can hurt Su Mi''s voice and make her no longer sweet, but after all, she can''t get Su Mi''s voice and her unrepeatable talents. Wu Juntang came to pick up Wei Yuxin. Soon, Wei Yuxin left. It was getting late and Su Mi went out. Just about to take a taxi, a familiar Rolls Royce drove over. Su Mi said happily, "small exhibition!" The window rolled down and Chu Zhuohang, not Xiao Zhan, appeared in front of her. He looked a little cold. Did she want Xiaozhan to pick her up? Chapter 2299 "Young master, it''s you." "Get in the car." Su Mi gets on the bus according to Yan, and her mood is still excited. She had been broadcast live many times before, but it was the first time she sang in front of so many people in front of the national TV audience. She found that she liked this feeling very much and enjoyed it very much. It''s great to be able to share your voice with others. Subconsciously, he was still immersed in singing and hummed softly. "Go eat with me." Chu Zhuohang spoke. "Don''t you go back to accompany Xiaochen?" Sumi asked, leaning her head. "His aunt came to pick him up today. She may stay there for a few days." Chu Zhuohang nodded and said. In fact, it''s because I''m afraid that Xiaochen will be too sticky to Su MI, which will affect her performance during this period of time. So when Chu Ning proposed to take Xiaochen away, Chu Zhuohang agreed without any opinion. Su Mi tilted her head: "I''ll miss him." Chu Zhuohang took a serious look at her. She was really not beautiful, but she was really cute and lively. He couldn''t help looking more. Chu Zhuohang chose a location by the river, ordered fish and ate on a fishing boat. When he and Su Mi went in, many people looked at them. Chu Zhuohang itself is good-looking, and it is expected to attract people''s attention. However, Su MI is a little beautiful. Such a good-looking man and an ugly woman can always arouse people''s curiosity. Someone even whispered, "this is not a pair at first sight. The woman must be an assistant." "I think so. Maybe a man''s wife specially found him such an assistant to avoid their feelings." Laughter came from all around. Chu Zhuohang''s face changed slightly. Su Mi hurriedly whispered, "forget it, don''t be angry. It''s no big deal." After saying that, he thought his words were strange. What would Chu Zhuohang be angry with? It is you who should be angry. Sumi was about to say the next word when her cell phone rang and she quickly picked it up. It was su mu. She stumbled unsteadily. In the surprised eyes of the people, Chu Zhuohang caught her and took her into his arms. Su Mi stood firm and her face suddenly turned red. Not only for this intimate action, but also because of the eyes and all kinds of strange laughter around. It seems that Su Hang''s eyes are calm, but he looks calm. When people around him saw his eyes, they all felt that his remarks and laughter were too boring. They took back their eyes and stopped talking. Su''s mother said on the phone, "honey, your aunt said that our community was stolen. Let''s go back and see if there is a problem with our house. You have to go back. " "OK, I''ll go back now." Su Mi replied. Hang up the phone, I feel that my left hand is caught by Chu Zhuohang. His palm is warm, dry and powerful. Unexpectedly, red climbed up her face again, and Su Mi quickly took out her hand. Chu Zhuohang''s hand was empty and said in a flat voice, "I''m afraid you''ll fall into the river." He didn''t feel uncomfortable after holding her hand for a long time. Instead, he held her hand and felt peaceful and natural. Chapter 2300 "Thank you." Su Mi hurriedly thanked him. She felt his temperature still on her hand, and her heart was a little hot. But she didn''t want to go anywhere else. How could a man like her like this? She said, "but I''m sorry, young master. I can''t have dinner with you. I have something to do at home. I have to go back." "Let''s go, by the way." "By the way?" Su Mi looked at him strangely. "Do you know where my family lives?" Chu Zhuohang looked away uneasily. He didn''t check it. Of course he didn''t know. He just wanted to accompany her, so he said it. He knew that he was more and more affected by her. She is not very beautiful, not slim, not beautiful, but his sight is inseparable from her side. Perhaps feelings are so strange in themselves, which has nothing to do with appearance, figure, or even anything else. When it comes, it can''t be stopped. "Young master, do you know?" Sumi continued. "Tell me, I just want to go for a ride with you." Su Mi smiled: "so you want to go for a ride. Let''s go together. The community over my house just goes along the river. The scenery and air along the way are very good, which is suitable for your driving needs. " Chu Zhuohang drove slowly and gently towards the community where Su Mi lived. At the place, Chu Zhuohang found a parking space, stopped the car and said, "I''ll go up with you." "Will it bother you too much?" "Didn''t you just say it was stolen in the community? Your house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. What if the thief hides in it? " When Chu Zhuohang said this, Su Mi really felt strange in her heart and got a layer of goose bumps. She nodded heavily, "you''re right. I''m really careless. Then either I buy a knife to defend myself? " Chu Zhuohang laughed: "I''m here." Although he can''t fight with people for a long time, if there are thieves and the skills of ordinary people, how can he be his opponent? Su MI was relieved and went upstairs with Chu Zhuohang, but she looked a little uneasy. She touched the key, opened the door, turned on the light, looked around and found that everything was fine. Su MI was a little relieved. Chu Zhuohang glanced around. Intuitively, no one should be hiding here. Su Mi''s home is not big, just an ordinary three bedrooms and one living room, but it is very warm. There is a piano in the living room, and there are not very expensive but very stylish paintings hanging on the wall. "I''ll see my mother''s room." Sumi opened the door and went in. Chu Zhuohang didn''t follow in and stayed in the living room. But immediately, Sumi let out a huge scream. Chu Zhuohang turned and rushed in, hugged her directly, wrapped her in his arms and made a defensive posture. But glancing at room, there was no one. "What about people?" Chu Zhuohang asked nervously. "Cockroaches!" Su Mi''s voice choked. It turned out that no one lived for a long time. I don''t know where a cockroach came from. As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the cockroach running away from under her eyes. She is most afraid of cockroaches. Just now her heart stopped beating. She gripped Chu Zhuohang''s clothes with both hands and pursed her mouth. She was very wronged. "It''s okay, I''m not afraid. I''m here. " Chu Zhuohang patted her on the shoulder with his chin against her hair. Chapter 2301 She is very soft and comfortable. Chu Zhuohang didn''t want to let go for a moment. Su Mi whispered, "can you find it and kill it? When I think of cockroaches at home, I dare not enter the door in the future. " Although this requirement is a little too much, it''s really overqualified to ask the young master of the Chu family to fight cockroaches. Kill chickens with an ox knife. But Su Mi didn''t dare to do it herself, and she was afraid of cockroaches. She was so afraid that she couldn''t help it. Chu Zhuohang had to release her first. He couldn''t bear to hear her wronged voice. "Yes." Chu Zhuohang found the paper towel and looked for the trace of cockroaches. Su Mi covered her eyes with her hands and dared not look. For a while, I felt Chu Zhuohang gently pat her head and whispered, "OK." Su Mi dared to open her eyes, "where is it?" "It has been handled. Put it in the trash can. I''ll take you out later. " His eyebrows and eyes were warm and his voice was soft. Su Mi patted her chest gently: "thank you, young master. It''s very kind of you." And would condescend to catch cockroaches. Chu Zhuohang smiled. The experience was quite novel. He thought it was good. However, the time to hold Su MI is too short every time. She will leave quickly. This experience is not very good. Su Mi checked the whole house. It was basically OK. Her father''s relics, books and paintings were still well placed. It seems that someone in the community has been stolen, which has not yet affected Su Mi''s house. "It''s all right. Let''s go back. Please take so long. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuohang readily agreed. He took the garbage bag with cockroaches and walked out of the door with Su MI. Just after going out, a slightly sharp voice sounded and said, "Sumi, you''re back?" Su Mi saw that she was her aunt who lived in the same community as herself. This aunt is not a bad person. She is always talking. She especially likes to compare with Su''s mother. She works hard secretly in everything. Su Mi doesn''t like her very much. Su Mi said politely, "aunt, I''ll come back and see if the house has been stolen." "Then you have to have a good look. There have been dozens of thieves in this community. I mean, call your mother and let you come back and have a good look. In case you lose something, you can call the police early and find a property claim." "I''ve seen it. No problem." Su Mi said with a smile, "if it''s all right, I''ll go." "Don''t go." My aunt grabbed Su MI. "Your cousin has a boyfriend. She''s saying she''s going to invite me and your uncle out to dinner. It''s hard to meet. Let''s go together. " "No, aunt, I have something else to do..." Su Mi declined. But my aunt refused at all and forcibly held Sumi. Sue likes to compete with her aunt. She used to do everything better now. Besides, my aunt and Su''s mother both have an only daughter with them, so they compare their family background with their husband and their daughter. In the past 20 years, the main comparison object between aunt and Su''s mother is her daughter. What daughter has been admitted to what school, what daughter has learned, what good job she has found, and what good boyfriend she has found. In the past, my aunt was hit more and more. Su Mi not only looked beautiful and got good grades, but also went to a very good school with good luck. She even accumulated rich wealth by broadcasting live early. Chapter 2302 My aunt has no face to compare. Although she lives in the same community, the number of door-to-door visits is becoming less and less. But the recent year is different. Su MI is fat and dropped out of school. I heard her boyfriend ran away. The cousin is different. She graduated from college smoothly, found a well paid job, and now she has brought a very good boyfriend back, which makes her aunt want to compete with Sue''s mother for a long time. However, Su''s mother has been in hospital. Her aunt''s scratching her ears and cheeks is like buying the best clothes, but she can only walk in the dark. No one can see it. No, Su Mi just came back. Where can she let Su Mi leave? I have to take Sumi to dinner. "Aunt, I still have friends waiting for me. I really can''t go." Sumi is still refusing. My aunt noticed Chu Zhuohang. I can''t accurately say that I noticed it now. In fact, with Chu Zhuohang''s appearance and figure, my aunt saw him as soon as she appeared. It''s just that he''s so good-looking. My aunt always thinks he shouldn''t have anything to do with Su MI, so she selectively ignores him. Now when she heard Su Mi mention it, her aunt looked up and down at Chu Zhuohang, looked at him all over with a very picky eye, and saw that he was carrying a garbage bag, which seemed to please Su Mi very much, so she counted it in her heart. "Honey, how can you make such a friend?" Said my aunt unhappily. She always knew that Su''s father had money and left a lot of money for Su MI after his death. When Su Mi had a live broadcast, she heard that she had made several seven figures. If Su Mi makes such a friend at ordinary times, her aunt will only envy, envy and hate him. She thinks he must be a young talent of which family and an elite of what family. But now Su MI is so ugly that she doesn''t look good. Her face is so fat that she doesn''t see it. Her aunt thinks that this must be a soft man who deliberately comes to cling to Su MI for money. Su Mi heard the contemptuous meaning in her aunt''s mouth and was about to speak. Chu Zhuohang said in a flat voice, "Su MI, since my aunt is kind to invite you, let''s go together." What kind of person is Chu Zhuohang? How can he not hear the implication of his aunt''s words? As soon as she appeared and said those words, Chu Zhuohang saw through her character. Since she wanted to show off in front of Su MI, Chu Zhuohang gave her a chance. Su Mi glanced at him and asked subconsciously, "really?" "I''ll go with you." Chu Zhuohang nodded. As long as he was with her, it seemed that no matter what he did, even a small thing, it was a very novel experience. When my aunt saw it, she was right in the heart and said, "let''s go. What are you waiting for. Honey, your cousin has booked the restaurant in the best hotel outside. She can''t eat such good food at ordinary times. " My aunt went out, found my uncle, met him and rushed to the restaurant in the hotel. My uncle is a very honest man and doesn''t like to talk much. He smiles whenever his aunt says anything. Seeing Su MI and Chu Zhuohang, he also smiled. He neither asked Chu Zhuohang''s identity, nor did he shout like his aunt. Sumi respects her uncle very much. In the reserved private room, my aunt asked everyone to sit down. She always looked down on Chu Zhuohang, and her expression was very obvious. Chapter 2303 Soon, the voice of cousin Liu Mo came out of the door. She was chatting with a man and came in together. My aunt hurriedly stood up and said with a smile, "the foam is coming. Come in, come in." Liu Mo is not much bigger than Su MI. In fact, she looks pretty and has no problem with her figure. When she was studying, her grades were always good. It can be said that if she was not compared with Su MI, she could be regarded as someone else''s child, which makes many people yearn for. Just compared with Su MI, it seems to pull out the gap. But that''s compared with Sumi before. Now all her advantages are ugly in front of her. "Mo Mo, come quickly," said my aunt. "Mi Mi is here today, too. Come here quickly." My aunt was eager for her daughter to come in and sit with Su MI. When Liu Mo saw Su MI, she did have a little smile on her lips. She raised her head and said, "honey, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Parents, honey, let me introduce my boyfriend Jiang ronghua. Ronghua, this is my father, my mother, my cousin Mimi, and this is... " She saw Chu Zhuohang at a glance. Chu Zhuohang''s appearance was not vulgar. Just sitting there, she showed an intoxicating temperament. My aunt smiled and said, "this is Su Mi''s friend. He is pursuing Su MI. I just wanted to say that let Mi Mi not be deceived by rhetoric. Honey has no father, but she has money. This means that some men, relying on their appearance, come to honey to pretend to care. In fact, they are seeking benefits. " Aunt''s words directly turned Chu Zhuohang''s death into a little white face who was with Su MI for Su Mi''s money. Originally, Liu Mo and Jiang ronghua would not believe such words, because Chu Zhuohang''s temperament is very outstanding at first sight, and it is absolutely unlikely to be a little white face. But they took a serious look at Su MI, especially when Jiang ronghua saw Su MI for the first time. Looking at her body of nearly 200 kilograms and the meat accumulated on her face, the whole person looked miserable, and they believed her aunt''s words in their hearts. This man looks so good. If it wasn''t for money, how could he be with Su Mi? Such a combination, normal people will not believe how deep their feelings are. Therefore, Jiang ronghua simply greeted everyone, obviously showing her contempt for Su MI and Chu Zhuohang, and gave them a high look. Sumi herself was fine. She was used to these contempt and other people''s eyes, so she didn''t feel much uncomfortable. But at the thought of making Chu Zhuohang look at these eyes, she was on pins and needles. She glanced at Chu Zhuo hang. Chu Zhuo hang sat upright and calmly facing the current situation. "I''m sorry, young master. Sit down a little longer and we''ll leave." Su Mi whispered. "No harm." Chu Zhuo hang whispered. He wanted to see what the family was going to do. Su Mi relaxed a little, and her aunt began and said, "honey, where are you working now?" "Work casually, just paste a mouth." Sumi doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. "What the hell is it? It''s nothing to say." Asked my aunt. Chapter 2304 Liu Mo couldn''t help asking, "honey, what are you doing? I heard that my aunt is still ill. Should you get a serious job? " "Just signed up for a company to be a singer." Honey said Sue. Poof. Although there were only a few people in the room, the laughter seemed to come from all directions. First, Liu Mo asked with a smile, "honey, don''t be deceived by others. Someone asked you to be an artist and pay all kinds of messy expenses. Then you can''t get out of the business and lose money. You have to polish your eyes. " Then he subconsciously glanced at Chu Zhuohang. It seems that Chu Zhuohang''s leather bag is very good. Is it that he persuaded Mimi to sign a contract in the entertainment industry? It seems that he wants to make money from honey. "No way." Su Mi said faintly. Needless to say, she doesn''t want to say more. "That''s still Mo mo. now he works well. He went to a large company and has a very promising future. His salary and welfare are very good. There is still room for a steady rise in the future. " My aunt showed off. "That''s good." Honey said Sue. Liu Mo was really happy. She signed a good job. She finally defeated Su Mi once. She was very happy in her heart. She was also taken by her mother to compare everything with Su MI. She used to compare, but now it''s different. Especially in making boyfriends, now she has put Su Mi under pressure. She smiled and said, "honey, if you want to work well, let me ask ronghua to introduce you to a job." "I''m fine now. I don''t need to be introduced to work." Sumi looked at her strangely. My aunt said earnestly, "it''s still very good. What performing arts company will sign you and what will you do? Don''t waste all the money your father left you. Make a good plan while you are still young. " She stood up and said, "ronghua is now a manager of a very large multinational company. She has strong ability and makes a lot of money. It''s still no problem to arrange a small job for you. Mo Mo, do you think so? " Liu Mo smiled. Jiang ronghua held her head high with the glory of praise on her face. He thought to himself that his appearance and figure could not compare with Chu Zhuohang sitting together, but if it came to ability and work, he might be much higher than Chu Zhuohang. This is the first time he has seen his girlfriend''s family. Naturally, he wants to do well. He said with a smile, "Su MI, you are Mo Mo''s cousin. If you need anything in looking for a job, you can ask and I''ll help you." Then he and Liu Mo looked at each other and smiled. Su Mi looked at him and didn''t know what to say about him. Chu Zhuohang just didn''t speak. With his temperament, if she knew Chu Zhuohang''s true identity, wouldn''t she scare him to death? Su Mi simply smiled and asked, "Oh, really? What kind of job can you recommend to me, my future cousin? " "Your image is not good... It seems that you haven''t graduated successfully? In this way, it is difficult to introduce you to a better job, but if you are willing to bear hardships, it is very good to introduce you to some jobs that help in the office. " Jiang ronghua made a serious analysis. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes narrowed slightly and introduced Su Mi to her chores? Have you asked yourself? Who gave him confidence? Chapter 2305 Chu Zhuohang said faintly, "so do you want to introduce Su Mi?" Thinking that Chu Zhuohang was questioning Jiang ronghua''s ability, Liu Mo immediately said, "as long as Su MI is willing, she can take the post immediately. Ronghua is in a very good big company. He wants Su Mi to go in. It''s still no problem. " My aunt said with a smile, "I heard that ronghua is in a large multinational company, which seems to be called Chu group?" Jiang ronghua said with a smile, "yes, it''s Chu''s group. At present, it''s a manager." "The company in Jingyuan district?" Chu Zhuo hang asked, from his words, he could guess which branch he came from. It seems that it should be the small manager of a very small division company. The business of that company will not be managed by Chu Zhuohang personally. I''m afraid even the small exhibition will not pass. But Jiang ronghua was very confident: "yes, how do you know? Chu''s group has a big family and a big business. It has sufficient promotion potential, and there are many opportunities to improve itself in the future. Working here is still very promising. " Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing. Just like Jiang ronghua, Chu Zhuohang didn''t bother to condescend to talk to him again. He took a look at Su MI, took her a chopstick dish, and stopped answering. No matter how lively they talked, they just advertised their power and put gold on their faces. As long as you don''t hurt Su MI, you don''t need to pay attention to her at all. Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s look, Su Mi guessed what he thought. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, my own work makes more money than that. Thank you for your kindness." Jiang ronghua''s face changed, because Su Mi''s words were a little too much. Unexpectedly, he disliked that he earned less? Liu Mo is not very happy. My aunt couldn''t help saying, "don''t be fooled and give money foolishly. Chu''s group earns less, so it doesn''t earn much. What a boast! " Jiang ronghua also scolded in her heart. She was so stubborn that the mud couldn''t paste on the wall, so she stopped talking to Su MI and Chu Zhuohang. Su Mi said with a smile, "no one can lie to me. I''m doing well." She glanced at Chu Zhuohang. Does he still need to deceive himself? Does she have enough money to buy the watch on Chu Zhuohang''s wrist? "Young master, let''s eat a little and go." Su Mi said softly. She could see that Chu Zhuohang didn''t care about the things despised by these people. Maybe the people in his position had already had extraordinary bearing and wouldn''t care about such small things at all. Just about to leave, Jiang ronghua stood up first and said to Liu Mo, "there is a manager in the upper company, Manager Gao, who eats next door. It seems that I have to make a toast and say hello." He learned this message from his friend relationship. With glory on his face, he has another opportunity to climb. He told Liu Mo, but he spoke very loudly. Everyone could hear him and knew that he was going to ask the superior manager for a toast. Su Mi also took the opportunity to stand up and said, "aunt, uncle, I won''t stay much. Bye." Aunt should have been compared, and Liu Mo was also satisfied, so Su MI was free to leave, and they were too lazy to stay. "Let''s go." Honey said Sue. Chapter 2306 When Chu Zhuo got up, he naturally helped Su Mi take her bag and was considerate like a real boyfriend. Jiang ronghua, holding a wine glass, went there to propose a toast to the senior manager of the superior company, and also met more senior personnel in the company. The high manager, holding a glass of wine, Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo hurriedly came forward to introduce their identity, smiled and said, "high manager, it''s a great honor to see you here today. Here''s to you. " Manager Gao has a high status. He is not too cold about this sudden toast. But without hitting the smiling face, he smiled faintly and was about to drink. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure passing through the door. Manager Gao stopped at once and walked out. Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo see that Manager Gao doesn''t drink his own wine, but they walk out. It''s very strange. They quickly follow him out. After following her out, Jiang ronghua saw Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi standing at the door. It seemed that Su Mi twisted her foot. Chu Zhuohang bent down to check for her and straightened up when she found that there was no problem. Liu Mo was very angry at that time. Su Mi kept cherishing her current job. Didn''t she come to curry favor with Manager Gao and stand here and refuse to leave? Does she think she can get on with the senior manager with their help? Just because Manager Gao is here, Liu Mo is inconvenient to say this to her face, but looking at Su Mi''s face, she is already quite unhappy. Jiang ronghua is even more so. Manager Gao spent a lot of effort to get the information and resources. What are these two people going to do here? Do you really want to rob yourself? Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo look vigilant and look at each other. If Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi really want to rob themselves, don''t blame them for being rude. Chu Zhuohang bent over and said, "are you better?" "It''s all right. I said it was all right. It doesn''t matter that I just stepped a little empty." Sumi shook her head and said. Chu Zhuohang straightened up and just saw a few more people around him. The eyes of Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo are as ferocious as they want to eat people. Manager Gao, who was still wondering, now has a bright face. He can really see Chu Zhuohang! Standing in front of him, it was really him! Manager Gao was qualified as a manager last year before he had the opportunity to see Chu Zhuohang at the annual meeting of the group. There is no intersection at ordinary times. With his identity and status, it is unrealistic to have a relationship with Chu Zhuohang. But now that we meet, we must say hello and be polite. That is, Manager Gao was too excited. His hands trembled and said excitedly, "President Chu!" Chu Zhuohang''s mind was on Su MI. Hearing his cry, he glanced at him. He looked familiar. He should be a member of his subordinate company, surnamed Gao. "Senior manager?" Chu Zhuohang had a good memory and blurted out. Manager Gao didn''t expect Chu Zhuohang to remember his little man, and his face was full of smiles: "President Chu, my surname is Gao. It''s a great honor to meet President Chu here." Hearing the words of President Chu, Jiang ronghua and Liu mo were not only ignorant, but also stupid on the spot. Chapter 2307 If Manager Gao''s "you, which President Chu do you mean?" Jiang ronghua is trembling. Isn''t it the president of Chu? "How many people dare to be called President Chu in the Chu group? Of course, Chu Zhuohang, the person in charge of Chu''s group! " Manager Gao glanced at him as if he were an elm head. Jiang ronghua''s feet were a little soft, his mind was blank, and his voice trembled: "that man is... Chu Zhuohang, the person in power of Chu''s group..." Sweat covered the forehead and palms. It''s over. He seems to have provoked some great people and done something wrong. Liu Mo was completely ignorant. She really didn''t think that the man would have such a high status! How can su Mi be favored by such a man when she looks like that now? How is that possible? Manager Gao didn''t know why Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo suddenly became like this. He thought they were surprised to see big people, shook their heads, went in by themselves, and ignored them. When my aunt saw that they had been out for a long time and didn''t go back, she couldn''t help following them out. Seeing Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo standing at the door of another private room, he hurried over and said, "ronghua, Mo Mo, didn''t you go to toast? Why are you still here? What happened? " Liu Mo gave his mother a dull look. Jiang ronghua now reacted and was very unhappy. He looked at his aunt and said, "aunt, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." In his heart, he was very regretful and afraid of what happened tonight. The man sitting opposite was Chu Zhuohang. It was originally an excellent opportunity that he might not be able to meet in his life. He not only missed it completely, but also offended Chu Zhuohang! All this is strange that Liu Mo''s mother fanned the flames and deliberately belittled Chu Zhuohang''s identity, which made him have such a serious misunderstanding and missed such a rare opportunity. Now how could he be in the mood to stay and continue to eat? Jiang ronghua turned and left. Chapter 2308 "Ronghua..." Liu Mo wanted to keep him, but he strode out without looking back. Liu Mo was also very regretful. His love of comparison with his mother led to a big mistake tonight. Jiang ronghua left directly, and Liu Mo''s face was very ugly. Seeing Jiang ronghua leaving, my aunt asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Mo Mo? Did you quarrel? Why did Rong Hua leave? " "Mom, what did you say? How can you say that about honey''s friend? " "I said what happened to Mi Mi''s friend. I didn''t say much about him. I''m not afraid that Mi Mi was cheated and cheated by those men. Besides, if you don''t have money, do you think that man can see her?" My aunt refused to admit defeat. Liu Mo said, "what liar is not a liar? That man is Jiang ronghua''s immediate boss. It''s all right now. We''ve offended the big boss! " "That man is a big boss?" My aunt sat on the ground and couldn''t get up again. ¡­¡­ Su MI and Chu Zhuohang came out together. "Young master, why don''t you do this? I''ll invite you to eat. You must not be full just now." Sumi said with a smile. Remembering the expressions of Jiang ronghua and Liu Mo just now, Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. She never meant to compare with her aunt and cousin, but they just didn''t let her go and compared everything. Now you''re beaten in the face? "What would you like to eat?" Chu Zhuohang looked at her sideways. When she smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were a little hotter than usual. She looked better. "How about a roadside barbecue?" Su Mi asked with a smile. Chu Zhuohang seldom eats roadside stalls and has little chance to eat. After listening to her proposal, he nodded. Sumi found a barbecue stand and sat down. The smoky and burning environment is a little greasy. Su Mi goes to get food and shuttles through the smoke. This little bit of fireworks makes Chu Zhuohang''s heart stretch. Except for his sister Chu Ning, he had rarely seen a girl seriously before. And the one in front of him made him unable to move his eyes. Sumi took a lot of delicious food. After sitting down, she lost her temper. "You want to sing, can you drink?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "In the past, I didn''t drink or eat spicy food. I paid great attention to protecting my voice, but I was afraid of any damage. But later... It still became like this. So it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether you drink or not. You''d better drink. " Su Mi said optimistically. "You did well in this game." Su Mi looked at him in surprise: "did you watch my game? Do you watch variety shows, too? " Chu Zhuohang certainly doesn''t watch variety shows. As the person in power of Chu''s group, he is busy enough just to work every day. Besides, he is a big man and has no interest in variety shows. "I saw some." "How do you know I''m doing well? Aren''t we all masked? Even the body is blocked. This is a secret that will not be revealed until the last issue. " Chu Zhuohang smiled: "your voice is very recognizable. I can hear it." "Then you are really good." Su MI was surprised and said, "what''s my number?" "The first one is you, isn''t it?" Chu Zhuohang said in a confident voice. Chapter 2309 "Wow Su Mi really believed it. He not only saw the program, but also was very capable. He recognized her voice. It''s rare that Chu Zhuohang still watches this program. When the beer came, Chu Zhuohang poured two glasses: "then I wish you... Get the final championship." "Thank you." Sumi picked up her glass. If you really go to the last round, it''s good. I''m afraid I won''t lose weight by that time. "What''s the matter? Have no confidence in yourself? " Chu Zhuohang asked when he saw her stunned. "Not really. Nothing. Have another drink. " Sumi poured it back on him. The barbecue was not Chu Zhuohang''s usual taste, but he tasted it and the taste was OK. The environment of the whole roadside stall was too general, but he ate the taste of a seven-star hotel. ¡­¡­ Soon, Su Mi recorded the second round of singing. In this round, twelve contestants were recorded, five were in the candidate area, and three had been eliminated. When the recording was finished, Su Mi went to the dressing room and just picked up her clothes. A girl bumped her clothes directly into the ground. The clothes fell on the props of the program group and were instantly stained with stains that were difficult to clean. Sumi picked up her clothes and said, "apologize." "Why should I apologize?" The girl''s name is Guo Xia. In the first round, she was originally in the top 12, but she was selected to challenge. PK failed, so she entered the candidate area. Only after she succeeded in challenging others in the second round can she stay and enter the third round. "You deliberately hit me and lost my clothes. Don''t you apologize?" Su Mi asked. "You deserve it!" Guo Xia said loudly. Su Mi only knows that many people have some opinions about themselves because they have a bad first impression of themselves. However, after the first round of performance, these opinions have been diluted a lot. After all, whether a player sings well or not is still obvious to all. But I didn''t expect that Guo Xia would intensify the contradiction. "Guo Xia, don''t you say it again?" Honey said Sue. "I said, you deserve your clothes!" When she finished, Su Mi went directly to her private makeup box, took out her lipstick and slowly rotated it out. Guo Xiasheng said, "what are you doing?" Su Mi didn''t respond to her. When she announced that the lipstick was rotated out, she put it on the shell directly. Suddenly, the lipstick was completely destroyed! Guo Xia became more and more angry: "Su MI, what are you going to do?" "Sorry, I accidentally broke your lipstick. Please forgive me. Although you did something wrong and won''t apologize, I will apologize for what I did wrong. This is what my mother taught me when I was a child. " Sumi put her lipstick back. Guo Xia twisted her face, "you!" "Did I apologize? What else do you want? " Su Mi said with a smile. "What an ugly woman! You look as ugly and stupid as a pig. Under the arrangement of the old man, you lucky enough to pass the first round, but you can''t pass the second round! " Guo Xia scolded angrily. Su Mi looked at her coldly: "Oh, in that case, in the second round, you choose me to challenge, and I will send you out as soon as possible!" With that, she picked up her clothes and left. Guo Xia was so angry that she grabbed her beloved lipstick and shed tears. Chapter 2310 She heard early that Su Mi won the first place in the first round because she was escorted by the gold owner. Maybe next, Su Mi will always be the champion. As soon as Guo Xia heard the news, she was full of fire. Isn''t this the most fair and just program? Why can su Mi be promoted? It was because of this that she went to find Su Mi''s trouble, because she felt that Su Mi broke the rules of the game and led to her appearance in the candidate area. Otherwise, with their own strength, they will be promoted. Su Mi''s clothes were dirty. She went to the bathroom to clean. She just heard two contestants chatting: "you know, Su MI was specially arranged to be promoted. There''s something fishy behind this program." "How is it possible that this program has always been the most fair and just? How can this happen?" The first one said, "Why are you so ignorant? Where is absolute fairness and justice in this world? Think about it, just like Su MI, can she be selected by the program team to participate in this program? " "That''s true. Su Mi''s image is really a little bad. But according to me, she sings really well, and I admire her. " "But if you sing well, can you get to the first place? Can you fully convince the public? You don''t know. It was a Rolls Royce that picked up Su MI. Someone saw with his own eyes that an old man with a big belly was bald. He sent Su Mi out of the car and hugged her. It is an indisputable fact that Su MI has a gold owner. If you don''t believe it, watch it. " "But Su Mi looks like that..." "The old man has some very strong tastes and wonderful aesthetics." "Then we have to unite. We can''t let such people with money owners cut off our career path." Later, they spoke very quietly, and Sumi couldn''t hear clearly. Sumi wanted to rush over and ask who was spreading the rumor. But at the thought that since they all say so, isn''t the program group spreading such rumors now? Can you tear them all up one by one? The only thing that can shut them up is to defeat them with strength! After su Mi left, Wei Yuxin looked at her back and smiled. Of course, she let out the news in order to make people fight against Su MI. Now almost everyone believes that Su Mi won the first place in the first round by improper means. Next, Su Mi will be questioned more. The second round began the next day. Su MI is also well prepared. At this time, Wei Yuxin stood up and said to the person in charge of the program, "Mr. Wu, can we make a little suggestion?" Mr. woody is a very gracious middle-aged man. He smiled and asked, "you can put forward any opinions and requirements. After our discussion, if they are really appropriate, they will be adopted." "Well, Mr. Wu, the previous PK is that everyone chooses their own songs to PK each other with their opponents. All the players sing their own songs every time, which seems that the program is too single." Wei Yuxin said. Woody thought what she said was very reasonable. He asked the people, "what do you think?" Everyone agrees with Wei Yuxin, especially Guo Xia, who raises both hands and feet. Chapter 2311 "Yuxin, what do you think to improve this?" "Mr. Wu, if you limit the PK track to a range, then the viewability should be much higher?" Wei Yuxin said. Woody thought carefully and thought she was right, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll urgently discuss with the director group whether this method can be adopted. Although we have been doing this program for several years, it is inevitable that there are deficiencies. We are also changing and optimizing the process every year. You can put forward your opinions to me. I''ll let you know as soon as I have the results. " Indeed, the program team has done very well in absorbing excellent opinions. Su Mi also admires them and has been trying to optimize the program. However, Su Mi feels a little strange. Guo Xia and Wei Yuxin are both in the candidate area. If the PK fails, they will be completely eliminated. Why do they put forward a strategy that doesn''t actually benefit them? There must be a reason for them to do so. Woody quickly replied to everyone: "everyone''s opinions are very good. The director group has agreed. From this time on, when you PK, you can only choose tracks from the list given by the director group, and you can''t prepare your own songs." This will increase the difficulty of PK. If you encounter the songs in the list, you are not very good at them, or even unfamiliar with them, you will lose a lot. Woody saw everyone''s concerns and said with a smile: "although the program is very cruel, we won''t pit everyone so much. We have 50 songs for each candidate. At least two songs suitable for TA and in his field are prepared for each player. So it seems more difficult, but we also have a certain right of choice. " Wei Yuxin thought to himself, "that''s enough for Su MI." After all, the way she thought of was far more than that. Sumi, it''s impossible to cope with the process tonight! The second round of the game began soon. In this round, the songs recorded by Su MI are still commendable. In the voting of fans and the scoring of judges, Su Mi still got high scores and ranked in the forefront. In this round, the last two candidates will enter the candidate area and be selected together with the five people left in the candidate area in the previous round. The seven people in the constituency are going to challenge the remaining players. The first person selected Su MI, was PK down, and was eliminated. The second man also chose Su Mi! After all, it''s a little strange that anyone can choose PK at will. The second player was also PK by Su MI. The third candidate in the waiting area still chose Su Mi! Not only the live audience, but also the audience watching the live broadcast felt hostility and anger, which were directed at Su MI. Of course, Su Mi felt it herself. Because it''s too obvious. This is the way they agreed to deal with themselves. This is also an important reason why Mr. woody should be advised to change the PK rules and limit the tracks in the rules. There are fifty alternative songs in the repertoire, and Su MI has selected the two most suitable for her. Next, if anyone challenges Su MI, Su MI can only choose from the remaining songs. Chapter 2312 Su MI has to choose songs that are not suitable for her voice conditions or even unfamiliar to herself. Wei Yuxin smiled behind the mask. Everyone took turns to challenge Su MI. How many times can su Mi accept PK? One time, two times, three times. What''s next? Wei Yuxin ranks last in the candidate area, that is, the people in front are likely to give Su Mi to PK. She doesn''t need to go to PK Su MI at all. At that time, she just chooses another person to PK. And Su MI, in the challenges of so many people in front, may not be able to survive! Chu Zhuohang sat in front of the computer, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Like others, he completely saw that this PK was a malicious attack against Su MI by everyone in the candidate area! So what will Sumi do next? The host was surprised and said, "it seems that everyone has a special liking for the national treasure giant panda and is willing to PK with her. Then let''s see how the national treasure giant panda will meet the next challenges?" Su Mi calmed down. She could already feel that Wei Yuxin made a small move behind her and asked all these people to PK themselves, trying to squeeze herself away with wheel warfare. Some of them may be malicious, or they may have just been fooled, and feel that they want to go out on behalf of heaven and destroy themselves. There is a smile on her lips, so let''s come together. Although his voice has problems, he has never fallen in love with singing and his ability to practice singing seriously over the years. Even if there was a voice problem for more than a year, Su MI has been trying to adjust the songs that don''t match her timbre to be more appropriate. Of the 50 alternative songs, four have been used. After the third opponent chose one, there are only 45 alternative songs, many of which are not in Sumi''s comfort zone. She didn''t panic and chose insomnia. The original singer was male. For other female singers with sweet voice, it''s not easy to sing male songs, but for Su Mi''s voice, this song is very suitable. Sure enough, after she finished singing, the off-site voting and the scores of the judges gave her the expected results, and she successfully PK left the third challenger. The fourth Challenger came out and chose Su MI. This time, even the live barrage felt strange. "Choose Su Mi again? Didn''t the people in the candidate area hear the performance of the national treasure giant panda before? She won the first place in the first round, and ranked first in the second round. In the first round, PK took one challenger. This time, PK has taken three challengers. Why don''t others give up? " "Are they intentional or why? It feels like it''s aimed at the national treasure giant panda? " "But the challenge rules don''t stipulate that they are not allowed to choose the same person, so it''s no problem to continue to choose Su Mi?" "Now I''m curious about the national treasure giant panda. Can she hold it?" The fourth player is a boy, Han Shou, nicknamed "midnight Barcelona". After su Mi lost three players in a row, he actually flinched back and didn''t want to choose Su MI. Moreover, deep in her heart, she realized that Su MI was not as unbearable as everyone said. Chapter 2313 If she really came to the front by relying on the gold owner, what is her performance now? Everyone is a professional. It''s impossible not to hear the emotion and ability expressed by Su Mi''s voice. Su Mi definitely has real ability to stay. But Han Shou still chose Su MI. This was not chosen out of the idea that everyone planned to walk on behalf of heaven and drive away Su MI. He has his own selfishness. It''s not easy to stay on this program. Su MI has dealt with three challengers in a row. In any way, she is tired. If you continue to challenge her, you may take the opportunity to defeat her and stay. He is now out of sheer selfishness to stay. "Barcelona chose the national treasure giant panda at midnight, so let''s see who will win." The host said. Because four consecutive contestants challenged the national treasure giant panda alone, they did not have a very hot program, and quickly went on a hot search, attracting many melon eaters and passers-by to watch the game. Because it was a live broadcast, it certainly attracted the interest of countless people. After learning about the situation, people watching the live broadcast have high hopes for the national treasure giant panda. At this moment, the national treasure giant panda suddenly has high hopes of a lonely heroic dream. Everyone can find their own projection in her, and everyone can see that they are fighting alone. Su Mi pursed her lips, but became excited. She has never experienced such a time when she has been challenged by many people and pushed her potential to the limit, but the confidence and professionalism she has developed over the years make her full of confidence in her ability and feel that she can meet so many challenges! Facing the pressure of the challenger, she was inspired to be more brave. At midnight Barcelona chose a song he was good at. And Su MI has no choice, because she has almost chosen what suits her voice line. She chose a sweet song. Suddenly, there was an uproar. The host asked, "national treasure giant panda, your voice is very dull and dark. Are you sure you can control this song?" "I try my best. People can''t be trapped in their comfort zone, can they? " The host showed his admiration. The barrage also expressed support for her: "come on, giant panda, you can!" "Although your voice is not suitable, I believe your singing is OK." "These people really deceive people a little too much. They are..." Chu Zhuohang is also worried. Su Mi sings sweet songs. Are you sure there''s no problem? Everyone has his own comfortable area. The more capable people are, the more comfortable areas they have, but there are always things they are not good at. Su MI is so adventurous. Does she already have enough coping strategies? The sweet song chosen by Su MI has a cheerful tune. As soon as the music comes out, everyone is mixed with anxiety, tension and expectation. "I have a dream that appears in your dimple, and every smile follows your footsteps..." when Su Mi''s voice came out, the whole audience held their breath. Her voice can be sweet. It was light and clear, completely different from when she sang other songs, like a clear stream running forward happily, like a moist rain beating on the leaves. Chapter 2314 In the barrage: "ah ah, it''s so sweet. I''m dying!" "I love you so much. It''s really a treasure girl. It''s no difficulty to completely control all kinds of voices." "I really want to see what kind of face is under the mask. Please take off the mask!" "I want to see her face in the last episode of the program, I must send her to Lushan!" The other players were shocked. Others don''t know Su Mi''s appearance. They just think she can control so many songs with different styles and even different voice lines. She is very excellent and worth catching up with. But they know Su Mi''s appearance. She looks fat and round. They also know her voice. She usually speaks in a low voice that can''t be suppressed. How can su Mi make such a sweet voice? impossible! Chu Zhuohang was stunned and looked at the voice behind the mask on the screen. Was it really from Su Mi? He closed his eyes and listened carefully. Only then did he feel the familiar feeling from her voice. It''s really Sumi''s voice. It''s her usual style. Su Mi sang seriously. Before her voice broke, this was her original voice. That is, with her voice color, she circled countless fans and became a famous singer in the live broadcasting circle. But after her voice broke, she rarely used such a voice, because it was destroyed. It was very difficult to speak and sing with such a voice. Just like now, in fact, these sounds are false, which is still different from her original sweet voice, but she tries her best to fit her previous voice. So someone in the barrage began to ask, "is this little Su Su? Is that the singer I used to like? " "I think it''s a bit like that. I haven''t seen Xiao Su show up for a long time. It turned out that I joined a regular company." After singing, Su MI was far ahead in the off-site voting. The judges at the scene were very surprised, but they all heard it. This is the voice of the national treasure giant panda. There was no replacement and no problem. Han Shou watched as Su Mi''s votes exceeded his own outside, and watched as the judges gave Su Mi higher scores. He was still a little selfish. Su Mi sang several songs. It was impossible for him to have combat effectiveness, let alone defeat him in his comfortable area. However, unexpectedly, he failed! Luck is really great. Han Shou was extremely remorseful. If he chose another player for PK at that time, the outcome might not be so bad. But he chose Su mi Su Mi took the microphone and said to the remaining three players in the waiting area, "are you still coming? I''ll wait for you here! " When she finished, she made a move to pull the trigger. Her voice was very confident, which made the whole audience boiling for a while! "Who is the national treasure giant panda! I''ve decided to powder her! " "It''s so handsome. It''s good to sing and SA. I haven''t met such a female artist for a long time!" "Love, love, please reveal your true face!" Chu Zhuohang looked at the screen and couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t think it was too big. She had sung so many songs. Could her voice stand it? The whole program group is going crazy, because many fans call to support the national treasure giant panda, and advertisers make inquiries one after another. Chapter 2315 The sponsor asked that it is not possible to temporarily insert an advertisement in the middle, and the price is easy to discuss. The pace of money itself is uncontrolled. It will only go where it can make money. So many phone calls are proof of the real popularity of the program. In fact, those who do programs are most afraid that the programs are dull and have no attention. They are happy and ordinary. Now, masked singing has all the heat it wants, and it''s only the second round. Now the attention is brought by Su MI. He Qi is lucky to meet a player with his own traffic and topic in the program! Although the other contestants are emotionally unconvinced by Su Mi''s ability and achievements step by step, they are intellectually biased towards her. According to Su Mi''s ability, how can they need the support of an old man? In this way, she has been able to play four, or even five, or six. What else does she need? Next, Wei Yuxin of the candidate area chose the challenge object. Her nickname is beautiful little flower. Normally, she should also choose Su MI, because the people in the candidate area have already discussed it. They must act on behalf of heaven and get Su Mi out of the PK. But now she''s scared and afraid. A lesson from the past is a painful one. If Sammy is kicked out, give it to Sammy. She really didn''t think that Su Mi had gained weight and ruined her voice this year. Why didn''t her ability advance but retreat. Su MI can not only sing those songs she couldn''t sing before, but also go out of her comfort zone and improve her ability. What abilities Su Mi still has is completely beyond Wei Yuxin''s guess and knowledge. She regretted that she had torn her face with Su Mi so early, otherwise she could have heard it secretly. The host smiled and asked, "beautiful little flowers, who do you choose? Will you still choose the national treasure giant panda? " Where dare Wei Yuxin choose? But if she doesn''t choose, she will be despised by all the other players. After all, at the beginning, Su MI was kept and escorted by the gold Lord. She was also the main messenger of the evil forces to unite against Su MI. Now she flinches on the spot. Can she stand among the players in the future? Whether Wei Yuxin chooses Su MI or not is a dilemma. If you choose, you will have a great probability of failure and out completely; If you don''t choose, you may not win all. You may even be rejected by the player and scold her for being two faced. Wei Yuxin was really annoyed that Su Mi had turned around the original foolproof situation. Sumi said with a smile, "beautiful little flower, do you choose me?" She saw and listened to Wei Yuxin''s tricks. Now Su Mi saw Wei Yuxin''s dilemma clearly. Facing Su Mi''s active invitation, Wei Yuxin couldn''t even refuse. She walked up to Su MI and said with a smile: "national treasure giant panda, you''ve sung several songs in a row. It''s already very hard. So in fact, I chose you early in the morning, but now I think it''s too immoral to choose you... " Wei Yuxin stood beside Su MI. The mask used by Su MI is a giant panda, and the clothes in the shape of a giant panda are also chosen to cover her body. Without waiting to finish, Wei Yuxin stumbled and fell on Su MI. Su Mi had no time to respond. Wei Yuxin got the opportunity and took off the mask on Su Mi''s face! Chapter 2316 Because she is a beautiful little flower, she is wearing high-heeled shoes and flower clothes. It is understandable that she can''t stand stably on the stage and suddenly appear. But she suddenly took off Su Mi''s mask. The host, director and the whole program team had no time to respond, so the camera directly hit Su Mi''s face. Originally, the camera would follow the contestants in order to capture any situation, so it was too late to withdraw and directly broadcast Su Mi''s appearance. Originally, sister Cao intended to make su Mi appear in front of the public after losing weight successfully. She had a more energetic and better mental outlook. Even if she was not as good-looking as before, she would at least make a good impression on everyone. But now suddenly, Su Mi''s bloated face has not had time to lose weight, so she appears in everyone''s eyes completely. After all, the world is a visual animal. No one likes ugly and fat people. Moreover, they are still the people who eat this bowl of rice in the entertainment industry. The public itself has more stringent requirements for them. Su Mi''s appearance not only made the audience gasp, but also surprised the judges - like the audience, they have not seen the positive purpose of the contestants, so as to ensure that they will not judge people by their appearance and can really judge the contestants by their voice. At the moment, when they see Su MI, they can''t help but secretly feel very sorry. With Su Mi''s qualifications and abilities and her changeable voice, they will shine in the singing world. But such a face This in itself is a very external era, with a pleasing appearance, which is the stepping stone to many professions. Su MI is really sorry for the audience. The people in the barrage, although there are still many people supporting Su MI. However, there was more doubt about her appearance: "how could it be like this? This is the national treasure giant panda? " "Oh, it''s really ugly! may not! I can''t! " "I can''t eat this beauty! I can''t hear it any better! " "God gave her the voice of an angel, but did he let her face to the ground when she came down?" "Look at this face. Does this figure have to weigh 200 kilograms? How did you get into this program? " For a moment, most of them were questioned. Chu Zhuohang pinches the mouse and looks at the screen. Although the program team has been in a hurry to deal with Su Mi''s mask, the current comments are very unfavorable to Su MI. Without much thought, he picked up his clothes and went straight out of the office. The scene was also a brief mess, and the TV station cut into a short section of advertising. The host and the person in charge of the program came to Su MI. Wei Yuxin cried with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Su MI, Miss Wu, host, I''m really sorry. I don''t know why. I just really thought my high heels were too high, so my feet slipped... " She cried with tears. Woody couldn''t blame her for the moment and said, "let''s prepare again and continue the live broadcast. Nothing more is allowed! Su MI, are you ok? " It is undoubtedly Su Mi who has been most affected by this matter. I''m afraid she has also been the most controversial now. "I''m fine." Su MI was a little flustered just now, but now she is calm. Chapter 2317 This is what you really look like. If you are seen, so what? Even if it''s not beautiful or good-looking, it''s a singing competition program. She looks like this. All this is just true. She doesn''t need to feel sorry and guilty about it. The live broadcast continues, and it is still Wei Yuxin who chooses PK the object he wants. At this moment, the scene where Su Mi showed her face has been searched. The contrast between voice and face was so tragic that it was directly sent to the first place in the hot search list by microblog fans, attracting more and more passers-by to eat melons. Even those who had no interest in the program came to watch the moment when the mask fell. Su MI was ridiculed miserably. According to her appearance, figure and voice, there is a disillusioned voice on the Internet. Everyone has very strict requirements for artists. Being a little fat, old, wrinkled and bad skin can become everyone''s attack point. Now Su Mi seems to have all the attack points in one. At the moment, the host is asking Wei Yuxin: "beautiful little flower, now you can choose your challenge opponent. I don''t know if you have already thought about who you want to choose? " "I''d better choose the national treasure giant panda. I want to compete with experts." Wei Yuxin chose a high sounding reason for himself. Her voice with a trace of crying, as if she was very sorry for what happened just now, and she was greatly wronged in her heart. It can remind people whether she was scolded by the program team, which makes people feel pity. "Our beautiful little flowers also chose the national treasure giant panda! This will be the fifth challenge for the national treasure giant panda tonight! Let''s wait and see what they will do next! National treasure giant panda, are you ready? " "All right." Su Mi''s voice is very stable. She has recovered smoothly from the sudden accident just now. "What kind of track do you choose?" The host asked, "national treasure giant panda, there are not many songs suitable for your voice. Have you considered what to choose?" Su Mi said faintly, "what beautiful little flowers choose, I choose. I sing the same song with her!" When this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. The national treasure giant panda even chose to sing the same song as the beautiful little flower, or let the little flower choose and sing along! Each player''s voice range, voice conditions and areas of expertise are different. The more you choose a suitable song, the easier it will be to achieve results and the more confident you will lose your opponent. But is it arrogant or confident that the national treasure giant panda should make such a choice? Wei Yuxin wanted Su Mi to die by herself and immediately chose a song. This is a sweet song she has practiced for a long time. Although Su Mi gang can control sweet songs, she has just shown her true appearance. Even if she sings sweet songs, will anyone pay for it? Su Mi just saw Wei Yuxin''s idea, so it doesn''t matter what she sings. At the moment, everyone is still disappointed with her appearance. Even if they sing a hundred points, they may not get as much support as before. Su MI has expected this. PK has officially started. A bloody duel is inevitable. Chapter 2318 At the moment, the program has attracted more viewers than ever over the years. The number of barrages has also remained high. Chu Zhuohang''s car is coming to the TV station. Wei Yuxin sings well. After all, he has practiced the song for a long time and is in place. After she sings, Su Mi will sing the same song. With limited voice conditions, Su Mi had to choose to use falsetto. But even if Su Mi uses a falsetto, she sings better than Wei Yuxin, because it was originally her best song. However, as Su Mi expected, this time, her votes no longer rose steadily as before, but slowed down obviously. The judges also began to have a fierce discussion on whether to give Su Mi a high score. As time goes by, it can be said that the current scene has formed a very cruel situation. Those who used to support Su MI are being defeated by her appearance. When the host showed the final score to the public, Su Mi failed with a weak PK! Wei Yuxin took her place and took the position she now has. Su MI, on the other hand, enters the waiting area. In the next program, she can''t have a chance to rank, but has a chance to PK. Then there is the PK. Su Mi doesn''t pay much attention to it. The remaining two contestants in the candidate area should be very glad that they didn''t meet Su MI. Wei Xin''s mask was riskier, but Su Xin was more relieved. If you don''t let everyone see Sumi''s true appearance, she really can''t have any advantage in PK. When all the competitions were over, the program team gained the largest number of attention and audience, as well as countless hot searches. Especially the video at the moment when Su Mi''s mask fell off, the click through rate remained high, contracting many people''s laughter points for a year. After Wei Yuxin got off the program, he still found woody and others to apologize and explain that he didn''t mean it, so as to save his image in the program group. It is also difficult for the program team to determine whether she is intentional or unintentional. Since she has apologized and the popularity of the program is very high, she will not investigate Wei Yuxin''s responsibility. Instead, woody, the person in charge, found Su MI and asked, "Su MI, are you all right? Shall I find someone to take you home? " "No, thank you, Mr. Wu. I''m really sorry for making such a mistake tonight. " Of course woody knew that no matter how strange it was, it could not be blamed on Su MI. She was afraid that she was the last person to uncover the mask at this time. "You don''t have to apologize. Go back and calm down. If you have any difficulties, call me. " Woody likes Su Mi''s voice very much and thinks she is a rare good seedling. There has been no pop singer in the Dragon Empire music world for a long time. It''s just that the image of Su MI is really too limited in the eyes of woody, who has been doing programs for many years. If Su Mi really can''t get a foothold in the singing world smoothly, it''s not a hard thing to expect. He looked at Su MI with regret, but he also knew how realistic and cruel the people''s eyes were in this circle. I hope she can withstand the first blow. "Yes, thank you." Honey said Sue. Chapter 2319 As everyone knows, Woody''s worries are superfluous. Su MI is not always so ugly and fat, so she has already experienced the first blow. She is not afraid of any wind and waves, and has done a good job in psychological construction to meet the baptism of any storm. Sister Cao came up and sighed when she saw Su MI. Su Mi said softly, "I''m sorry, sister Cao. I screwed up. I really didn''t expect Wei Yuxin to do such a thing during the live broadcast. I was negligent to guard against it. " "I don''t blame you. In front of so many cameras and audiences, where do you have the mind to guard against her? Besides, there were so many people challenging you. It''s good that you can do what you''re doing. " Sister Cao said fairly and objectively. However, this incident was indeed beyond sister Cao''s expectation. For the follow-up publicity and the creation of Su MI, it suddenly became a thorny problem. Sister Cao said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll think about it." "Sister Cao, now that things have happened, I think I''ll face the public with my current face." Su Mi said, "anyway, this is what I really am. Now, even if we have been in public relations, we can''t change this fact. Calm down, maybe the effect can be better. " Sister Cao thought, "that''s the only way now. But you should also be prepared... " She didn''t say the rest of her words. Su Mi needs to be prepared for the abuse from the outside world and the extremely harsh aesthetic judgment of the audience. Leaving the TV station, Su Mi walked out slowly. The original good situation was suddenly hit by an accident, which put her into the waiting constituency. It is false to say that she is not sad, but she has long learned to be calm in adversity in order to be a little calm. After coming out, it is already a time of lights, and neon flashes the prosperity of the whole city. "Su MI." A clear voice opened behind Su MI. Su Mi immediately turned back and saw Chu Zhuohang leaning on the door. He was standing tall and handsome. At the moment, the light sprinkled on him and plated him with a layer of gentle haze. Su Mi''s heart jumped up unconsciously at that second, and suddenly the rhythm was a little chaotic. She pressed her chest and cleaned up the mess. "Young master, why are you here?" Sumi ran over happily. "By the way, come and see you." Chu Zhuohang has actually been here for a long time and has been waiting here until her figure appears. Seeing her smiling face, she didn''t seem to be bothered by what happened tonight. Her eyebrows and eyes, like her sweet song, are pure and calm, like a flowing stream. Su Mi went to Chu Zhuohang and said with a smile, "thank you." When she approached, Chu Zhuohang saw that there was a deep hurt pain in the bottom of her eyes. Chu Zhuohang was also stabbed by this pain. He stretched out his hand to pull her over and said, "I''ll go for a ride with you and forget the unhappy things." "Aren''t you busy?" Su Mi asked with a smile. "Get in the car." Chu Zhuohang reached out to her and held her. Her fingers are soft and slender, and different from her figure. Su Mi''s heart leaped again when she felt her hands warm and dry. Chapter 2320 She immediately warned herself that the young master didn''t mean that to herself. Why do you think so much? He is just handsome and kind-hearted. He knows he is facing a crisis and happens to be on his way to pick him up. Don''t think about it. Sure enough, Su Mi didn''t think too much, but Chu Zhuohang loosened his hand first in a moment. He knew his body too well and wanted to go for a ride with her. Of course, he couldn''t get out of his body first. Su Mi saw that his hand could not be avoided and loosened, laughing at herself. Even Chu Zhuohang''s attitude towards his appearance can''t be free of vulgarity, can''t she? However, Chu Zhuohang was very grateful for coming. The night wind blows on my face, very comfortable. Su Mi''s beautiful hair was blown away and covered between her eyebrows and eyes, even with a trace of charm. Chu Zhuohang knew that her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, but he didn''t expect to be more and more amazing. He couldn''t help taking an arc on the corners of his lips. She''s actually so good, even if others don''t like her, so what? He will give her a lot of love. "Can you handle the work?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Okay. Many people may not like me this time, but I''ve thought about it. If they really like me because of my skin bag, it''s not me. Feel free. I have a clear conscience whether I can go to the end. " Su Mi said brightly. Chu Zhuohang nodded: "in fact, you look good. They have no eyes." "Is it?" Su Mi thought he was comforting herself, "ha ha ha, thank you, young master." Chu Zhuohang still has to speak. Su Mi''s cell phone rings. She picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. Worried about work, she immediately picked it up: "hello." "Su Mi?" A very comfortable boy''s voice came from the opposite side. "It''s me. Are you... Mr. Zhuo?" Su Mi heard it. This is Zhuo Yan, one of the judges of masked singing. She is a popular pop singer and a producer who can compose her own music and lyrics. It''s teacher Zhuo. In fact, Zhuo Yan is only twenty-eight or nine years old, and the teacher is just a respectful name. "I am." Zhuo Yan said with a smile, "I saw your performance at the scene today. You are actually very good." Su Mi remembered that Zhuo Yan gave himself a high score on the spot today. He really liked his voice. Zhuo Yan continued, "don''t worry too much about external things. Come on." "Well, thank you. I really didn''t expect Miss Zhuo to call me." "I wish you wouldn''t mind my taking the liberty. I just cherish talent. I especially hope you can come to the end. " Zhuo Yan smiled. His voice was as comfortable as his song, just like the spring breeze. Sumi talked to him for a few words before she put away the phone. Chu Zhuohang, sitting on one side, looked depressed and the car accelerated. Su Mi shared her joy with him: "I didn''t expect that Zhuo Yan would call me to comfort me. A man as tall as he is still remembering a player like me. " Chu Zhuohang kept silent. "But I used to like Zhuo Yan very much. He is very talented. He not only sings well, but also writes words and music very well. I have covered many of his works before. I think I used to be crazy about him. " Chapter 2321 Chu Zhuohang didn''t speak. "If I can really advance to the end, I should be able to choose to cooperate with him." Su MI was very excited when she thought of this, "young master, you know, I have actually created my own songs before, which is the inspiration given to me by Zhuo Yan''s songs..." "Don''t call me young master." Chu Zhuohang interrupted Su MI. Sumi turned her eyes and realized that she seemed a little noisy. The young master doesn''t like himself. Will it disturb him? She shut her mouth. Chu Zhuohang said in a flat voice, "call my name." "Ha?" Sumi didn''t react for a moment. "I said, just call my name." Chu Zhuo Hang''s intention to swear sovereignty is actually quite obvious. From the beginning of visiting Su mu, every step was consciously approaching her. But his skin aversion has not been completely eradicated. He has to restrain his feelings for her for the time being - he is afraid that this condition can not be eliminated and he can''t get close to her. Su Mi looked at him blankly: "call your name? But it''s not very good. The code given to me by the housekeeper states that each of us should respect you and not call him by his first name. " "I allow you to." "This..." Su Mi didn''t understand what Chu Zhuohang meant. Looking at him, she seemed a little unhappy? Where on earth did you provoke him? And why call his name so suddenly? "Don''t call me young master again." Chu Zhuohang was a little serious and didn''t like to hear such a alienated title from her mouth. "Oh, all right." Seeing that he was serious, Su Mi quickly replied. What will you call him in the future? Zhuo hang? Eh, it seems a little too close. It sounds strange. Forget it. He likes to listen like that. Let''s call it that for the time being. Su Mi glanced at him again. He was concentrating on driving. His silhouette looked particularly tangible and handsome in the night photos. It''s the kind of handsome in the entertainment industry that can''t be compared with the special modeling and dressing. It''s easy to sink with one more look. Alas, sure enough, people are visual animals. Su Mi looks at his side face and thinks that even she likes to see good-looking people. It seems natural that those viewers don''t like herself. After this round of wind, Su Mi''s mood is much better. But Chu Zhuohang was not in a very good mood. He said in a low voice, "the entertainment industry is a big dye vat with mixed dragons and snakes. You should protect yourself. " "Poof, are you still worried that someone will attack me?" Su Mi smiled mockingly, "don''t worry, young master..." After saying two words, Chu Zhuohang''s face sank slightly. Su Mi quickly changed her mouth: "don''t worry, Zhuohang, I will protect myself!" Chu Zhuohang was a little satisfied. His name appeared in her mouth. There was a special and warm taste, which made him calm at the bottom of his heart. "Go and have a rest and have a good sleep." Chu Zhuohang became gentle and his voice became soft. Su Mi felt his strange mood change. She didn''t know what was wrong with the young master. The mood change was uncertain. Forget it, she can''t fully explore his emotions. That''s all she can do. That night, Sumi went to bed early. She didn''t dare to take a close look at the content on the microblog. She was afraid of being scolded too badly, and her heart couldn''t bear it. Chapter 2322 But just because she doesn''t look doesn''t mean no one is doing anything. Later that night, her body photo also appeared on the microblog and was hot searched. This is released by a trumpet. Of course, the marketing number and big V, who like to do things, follow up and forward quickly, forming a great momentum. Su MI is really fat, even fatter than ordinary people. Her figure is directly proportional to her face. But it was a great contrast to her singing, completely disproportional, causing a lot of hot debate and make complaints about it. In the "masked singing" program group, every year the contestants announce their true looks and figure in the last issue, which also provides a high guarantee for the audience rating of the last issue. It is expressly stipulated that it is not allowed to let the contestants disclose their true identity to themselves or others for any reason. So someone must have done it on purpose. The program team was very angry and immediately made a thorough investigation. But it belongs to the ridicule of Su MI, which can no longer be taken back. Her appearance and figure were no longer a secret and appeared in public. Wei Yuxin held her mobile phone and smiled. Of course, she sent the photo. She knows too well, but if she doesn''t start from these places, she will never be able to defeat Su MI. Su MI has too many abilities that she can''t even learn. Only by reducing the public''s perception of Su Mi to the extreme can she grasp the opportunity to surpass Su MI. Therefore, she constantly posted ugly photos of Su MI on her microblog, which were captured by the program group at ordinary times. There are even many deliberately and specially photographed especially ugly photos. When Sumi woke up, she saw Xiaozhan running in a hurry. "Su MI, do you know your photos have been put on the Internet?" Su Mi muttered in her heart. She already understood what he meant. Wei Yuxin must have taken advantage of this heat to send out his ugly photos. She said with a smile, "just send it. Anyway, her face is seen and her figure doesn''t care." Xiaozhan originally went to Chu Zhuohang to report this matter. He believed that with Chu Zhuohang''s care for Su MI, he would press down these photos as soon as possible. "Are you really not afraid at all?" "What are you afraid of? This is what I look like. What are you afraid of? Let them go after their comments. After deleting the photos, don''t I look like this? " Su Mi said freely. Xiaozhan gave her a thumbs up. She really wanted to open it. He patted her on the shoulder: "since you think so, I won''t tell the young master about it." "Why tell the young master?" Su MI is very strange. She always thinks that Xiaozhan and Chu Zhuohang are strange recently. "Su Mi!" Xiaozhan looked at her. "Don''t you know the young master likes you?" When Sumi heard him say this, she was neither shocked nor surprised. She just felt that he was not very clear headed. She burst out with a laugh: "what international joke are you kidding, Xiaozhan?" Su Mi lost her smile. "I''m not kidding. The young master just likes you. So if you like, he will help you suppress all the news you don''t like. Whether you want to sing or do anything, the young master will help you. " Chapter 2323 "Well, the joke time is over. I''m going to work. Don''t say any more. " Su Mi leaves quickly. Xiaozhan''s words are really incredible. How can Chu Zhuohang like himself? Don''t mention Chu Zhuohang. Now even the men of the whole dragon empire can''t find a few who really like themselves? Otherwise, you can''t be scolded so miserably on the Internet. Chu Zhuohang likes himself? Su Mi shook her head quickly. The young master is very nice, but how could he like himself? Xiaozhan sent her a wechat: "I tell you this thing to make you cherish it, young master! It''s not easy for our young master to fall in love with someone. I''m afraid he will be hurt. Do you know? " Xiaozhan always protects Chu Zhuohang and Chu Ning. In the past, when I followed Chu Ning, my loyalty exploded. Now, of course, it is the same with Chu Zhuohang. Su Mi replied angrily, "Xiaozhan, don''t worry about it. Can a man like me hurt him?" "It''s up to you, believe it or not." Xiaozhan was also very angry. "Anyway, if you hurt the young master, I can''t finish with you." "Well, well, I don''t hurt." Sumi replied perfunctorily. Chu Zhuohang''s handsome face came to mind. A man like him, regardless of his status, has killed a lot of men on his own. I''m afraid there are countless women who like him. Can you hurt him? Sumi is a little funny. When she arrived at the company, she already knew that her figure had been exposed. Sister Cao said to her, "your figure and appearance have been exposed. Although the program team is very angry, it can''t determine who is behind the trumpet that sent your picture for a moment. We can only wait and see the change first. Moreover, the program group has to take advantage of your business to heat up the program group, and it will wrong you first. " "I understand." Sumi nodded¡° But in fact, I know very well who is behind the trumpet. " "Wei Yuxin?" Sister Cao guessed right. After all, she has been in contact with Wei Yuxin and Su MI for a long time. She knows something about them. "There should be no one but her." Honey said Sue. Sister Cao discussed with Su MI for a while, but there was no evidence and she couldn''t do anything to Wei Yuxin. Sister Cao and Su Mi went to the practice room. When they came out, they happened to meet brother Shui and took Wei Yuxin to the practice room. The four people collided head-on and all cast a deep look at each other. Wei Yuxin''s lips aroused a touch of pride. She was confident in the third round and hoped that Su Mi could "smoothly" spend the third round! "Wei Yuxin!" Just as the two sides passed by and were about to separate, Su Mi stopped Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin was stunned and piled up a smiling face: "Su MI, what''s the matter?" "If you want someone to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. If you do something you shouldn''t do, you will be punished, won''t you? " Su Mi said quietly. The smile on Wei Yuxin''s face was ugly for a second, but he immediately recovered his nature and said, "yes, I also hope that those who do bad things will be caught quickly." "Let''s wait and see." Su Mi smiled. Wei Yuxin''s heart clattered for a while. I don''t know why. I always feel a little afraid. Chapter 2324 After su Mi''s body photos were exposed, Chu Zhuohang did want to delete these photos from the whole network. However, if Su Mi would tell Xiaozhan, she also told Chu Zhuohang intact and begged him not to touch these photos. She always wants to accept all this. Does deleting mean that she doesn''t exist? Chu Zhuohang didn''t delete these photos after all, but he told Su Mi: "if you need anything during this time, you can tell me in time. Or if you have something to do, let the bodyguard do it for you. " He arranged four bodyguards to follow Su MI. He was worried that some emotional fans would do something irrational to Su MI. "Bodyguards don''t need it. Less... Zhuo hang, I don''t think it''s so exaggerated." Sumi quickly refused. She''s a nanny herself, with four bodyguards, okay? She remembered what Xiaozhan said. Does the young master like himself? Does he really mean that to himself? "Just in case. Besides, Xiaochen has come back. If something happens to you, who will take care of him? " Chu Zhuohang asked. Su Mi took a serious look at Chu Zhuohang and felt that Xiaozhan really misunderstood. Is it because of the young master that the young master is good at all this? She also felt it seriously. No, Chu Zhuohang definitely didn''t mean that to himself. She accepted the bodyguard arranged by Chu Zhuohang. ¡­¡­ The third round of the game began soon. This time, Wei Yuxin''s ranking is good. And Su MI, according to the results of the second round, stayed in the candidate area. At the beginning of the challenge in the second half. The camera was aimed at Su MI, and the microphone was handed over to her. In the barrage, the unfriendly voice to her has existed for a long time. Just like the scene, as soon as she picked up the microphone, she heard boos from the corner. Although it was only a few people, it could be seen. Su Mi took the microphone and said, "host, can I say a few words?" "No problem, you said." The host smiled. Each contestant has reserved time to speak. If they don''t speak properly, the program team will immediately enter the advertisement to save the scene. Su Mi took the microphone and said, "I think everyone has seen my figure and my appearance. I have seen a lot of comments on the Internet these two days. Indeed, I am a little sad because I am not liked by too many people. I can also understand everyone''s psychology, because everyone has a love of beauty. I also love to see good-looking people and like tall, white and thin girls. But I still want to stand here and speak for myself, because everyone is unique in the world. No matter what she looks like, what she looks like, fat, thin, tall and short, they are themselves. As long as you have kindness in your heart, everyone deserves to be treated well. In particular, I want to say to those who are troubled by obesity like me, "come on, we are all the best. Don''t give up pursuing your ideal and life you want because of your figure and appearance!" After su Mi''s words, the audience was quiet for a while, and then there was warm applause. Because of her calm, because of her sincere attitude, and because of her, she speaks not only for herself, but also for everyone who suffers from other people''s eyes like her! Chapter 2325 After a while in the barrage, it began to reverse, and the unfriendly voice was gradually brushed down, leaving a lot of things, such as: "national treasure giant panda, come on, fat can also be very cute!" "I was moved to cry. I was also a fat man, because when I was a child, my heart didn''t eat too many drugs, resulting in obesity. I didn''t dare to exercise casually to lose weight, for fear of relapse. I want to say that we are really not lazy and greedy. We really can''t help it. I hope you will treat our group with the same goodwill as the national treasure giant panda. " "I think she''s right. What''s the matter with fat? This program chooses singers. Don''t singers only have a good voice?" "I agree that there are too many people in the entertainment and singing circles who have no acting skills and singing skills. What''s the use of appearance? Singing the best song is the most important. " Chu Zhuohang sat in front of the computer and listened carefully to every word Su Mi said. The corners of his lips, with an arc that he didn''t notice, aroused a smile. The more he understood her, the more he felt valuable. Maybe she doesn''t like her because of her appearance, so whenever she sends more highlights, Chu Zhuohang will have the joy of discovering the treasure. On the stage, the host also highly praised Su Mi''s words: "the national treasure giant panda is very right. Each of us, no matter what kind of, has the right to pursue our own happiness and ideals. Just like myself, I lost my hair early and still work as a host... " The host is a very famous host in the circle, but it has always been a bald image. His words not only supported Su MI, but also made fun of himself, which immediately aroused applause from the audience. "So the national treasure giant panda, who are you going to challenge?" Asked the host. Seeing the situation at the scene, Wei Yuxin could not help but pinch her fist. No matter how they teased and talked, it could not change the reality that Su MI was an ugly and fat woman. Today, will su Mi dare to challenge herself again? Su Mi took the microphone and said steadily, "I challenge - beautiful little flowers!" When Wei Yuxin heard this, his heart stagnated. Su Mi challenges herself! Of course, she knows exactly what kind of ability Su MI has. Tonight, she has to be very good before she has a chance to defeat Su MI. I hope those who watch the live broadcast can still remember what kind of ugly Su MI is! Just before taking the stage, Wei Yuxin also released a series of ugly photos of Su MI with a trumpet, which should come in handy now. Wei Yuxin still chose a sweet song. The difficulty of sweet songs is generally not too high, but it is very easy to circle powder. TV viewers often turn on the TV after a busy week and watch relaxed programs on TV. Sweet songs meet their needs. Moreover, the popularity of sweet songs has always been very high. When we watch the program and sing a few words at the same time, our feelings for the contestants will become more gentle and tolerant, and then we will unconsciously vote for her. Wei Yuxin soon finished singing this sweet song. She didn''t know how the audience outside responded, but the audience inside the venue showed great enthusiasm. "National treasure giant panda, what song do you choose?" Asked the host. Su Mi said with a smile, "I choose Zhuo Yan''s flower and fire." Chapter 2326 After she spoke, Wei Yuxin was relieved. Because "flower and fire" is not a sweet song, but a very difficult song. The host couldn''t help saying, "there are many songs better than this song in the alternative song list. Are you sure?" "Very sure." Su Mi said seriously. Her voice has not recovered to the previous level. In the last issue, she sang sweet songs twice in a falsetto, which has put great pressure on her voice. Now she must let her voice recuperate. She can only sing songs in the comfortable area of her voice. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Zhuo Yan''s song has a fast rhythm and a slow rhythm, and its fluency is very high. Moreover, the requirements for breath in its chorus are also very high. It is difficult for singers without professional practice to sing completely, are you sure?" "OK." Su MI is still confident. She glanced at Zhuo Yan under the stage, which was also the reason why she wanted to thank Zhuo Yan for his special comfort last time. Moreover, if you choose another sweet song, you don''t have a high chance of winning the war with Wei Yuxin. Only with a song that is very difficult to interpret, can you conquer the audience whose appetite has been raised. "OK, please prepare the national treasure giant panda to sing Zhuo Yan''s flower and fire." National treasure giant panda on stage. She picked up the microphone and the judges were satisfied with her highly recognizable and comfortable smoke voice. "This is the flower of love, and the fire of hate, intertwined with emotional setbacks..." Su Mi whispered and sang the difficult chorus, which she also controlled easily. Wei Yuxin''s hands are getting tighter and tighter. He just hopes that the public will quickly give Su Mi a low score! Or, Su Mi sings a mistake and is hated by the judges. But Su Mi sings very steadily, and the high voice part is very stable: "all kinds of nostalgia, the lingering of life, is not worth the flowers and fire you give..." The applause from the audience rang out. It was very comfortable to hear such a difficult interpretation and sing so well at the scene. Several judges also nodded frequently. Especially Zhuo Yan, his songs have always been highly recognizable, because many songs are specially written and sung by him, with his strong personal style, which is difficult to imitate and cover. But Su Mi didn''t imitate, but took her own style. She took this emotional song with her own inherent innocence and openness. It sounded comfortable and lively without being abrupt. The number of votes cast by the audience outside came out. Wei Yuxin was slightly higher than Su MI. It has to be said that Su Mi''s appearance does limit her development. You know, when she didn''t announce her appearance, once she sang several times, the number of votes was far ahead. Not to mention comparing with Wei Yuxin and other players with stronger ability and better performance, she also won a large part. But after her appearance was known, her votes became a little erratic. For performances like today, both the judges and the host feel that they can win the whole music world. Compared with the performance of the slightly immature players on the scene, Su MI is already a very mature singer with great ability. But in this way, compared with the mediocre Wei Yuxin, he was pulled down a lot in the number of votes. Now, if she can successfully PK Wei Yuxin, it depends on the sum of the score given by the judges and the number of votes. Can her score be higher than Wei Yuxin. Chapter 2327 The host asked, "four judges, how do you give your scores and who do you give them?" One of the judges is senior producer Xiao Yanming. He is in his thirties and has the most experience. He has produced many gold medal songs and escorted many brothers and sisters in the music world. He thought for a moment and said, "I give full marks to the national treasure giant panda!" This score is not surprising. With Xiao Yanming''s professionalism, he is really glad to meet such a good seedling as Su MI. "Thank you, Miss Xiao!" Sumi bowed. Zhao zengzhen is an old singer in her 60s. She became famous very early. Now she is full of peaches and plums all over the world. She smiled and said, "I also give full marks to the national treasure giant panda!" Su Mi''s score is approaching Wei Yuxin. Both inside and outside the field are very nervous. Many people who like to watch programs while playing with their mobile phones also put down their mobile phones and wait for the result. Zhu Xuan, the female singer among the judges, is a young woman in her early thirties. She likes Wei Yuxin''s sweet songs very much. She smiled and said: "I think the singing method of beautiful little flowers is very popular and optimistic. I will give her the score! But it''s not a full score, it''s nine. I''ll give you some room for personal development! " Wei Yuxin''s singing method completely learned from Su Mi''s singing method when she was doing the live broadcast. Wei Yuxin quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Zhu." Su Mi couldn''t help shaking her head. Now she can''t sing like this because of her limited voice. Otherwise, where else is Wei Yuxin? After Zhu Xuan gave this score, the vote gap between Su MI and Wei Yuxin widened slightly, but they still bite very hard. It depends on who Zhuo Yan scores and who he gives, who can win the PK and enter the fourth round smoothly. The eyes of the public fell on him. Even Chu Zhuohang, who is watching the live broadcast, can''t help but secretly look at the young male singer. He doesn''t look absolutely outstanding, but he may be influenced and nourished by his talent. He feels very comfortable. Wearing simple clothes on him also has an outstanding temperament that is difficult to simulate. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. This man is a strong enemy! Zhuo Yan picked up the microphone and said with a smile, "I''ll choose the giant panda. After all, it''s everyone''s responsibility to love the national treasure. I''ll give her full marks!" His words caused a burst of friendly laughter, and the whole audience couldn''t help laughing. Only Wei Yuxin was bleeding in her heart. She had a great situation, but in a flash, she was beaten by the judges. What''s worse than Su Mi? There is no problem for the public to sing their own songs, and they are really happy to hear them! Su Mi successfully surpassed Wei Yuxin''s high score and PK lost Wei Yuxin! There was chaos in the barrage. Someone supported Su Mi: "the giant panda is good. The singing world needs really talented fresh blood!" "I will always support you, no matter what you look like!" "My mother told me not to judge people by their appearance since I was a child. It''s wrong to judge people by their appearance. Now I think I''m very right. I''ve powdered real capable people." Some people also objected: "if you are ugly and don''t sing well, there must be a black curtain on why you PK the beautiful little flowers I like." "Yes, there must be a black curtain." "No matter how well you sing, with all due respect, I can''t get up. I''d better leave the singing world and return a pure land." Chapter 2328 More controversial: "is this really sung by giant pandas? How could she sing sweet so well in the last round and Zhuo Yan''s songs so well in this round? " "It''s incredible. I think the photos must have been deliberately put by the program team to heat up the program." "It''s still unknown whether you can get behind in the singing world without appearance. Let''s wait and see!" It is precisely because of these disputes that topics such as masked singing, national treasure giant panda, beautiful little flowers, whether talent is important or appearance is important have occupied the microblog hot search list and triggered a variety of hot discussions. Although the remarks made by the national treasure giant panda in the program are controversial, they have been sought after and praised by many people. Her popularity remains high, but also because of her, it has brought great heat to the program group. When the program was over, Wei Yuxin came off the stage, dejected and almost crying. Su Mi came in together with other players - except for a few of the remaining players who had not yet learned and thought that Su MI was up by hidden rules, they actually had a good relationship with Su Mi as early as the last round and apologized to her on wechat. They have all received professional training in music. If they have heard Su Mi sing for so many times and can''t hear her strength, they have studied for so many years in vain. Once they know Su Mi''s strength, the rumors in their hearts will be broken. Besides, they all like really capable people. How can they be alienated from Su Mi? Naturally, several became very close to Su MI. Now there are two people who have the best relationship with Su MI, a man and a woman. The man''s name is Cheng Yanmo and the woman''s name is starfish. They come in with Su Mi talking and laughing. When Wei Yuxin saw this scene, she was even more angry. She spent so much effort and time to win these people to her side. Now the situation has suddenly reversed. "Su MI, you sing very well. Come on in the next round." Starfish smiled and encouraged. "We can also discuss it privately. Although it''s not from a company, we''re about to learn from each other. Your agent sister Cao won''t have any opinions, huh?" Cheng Yanmo asked. Su Mi smiled: "of course there won''t be any opinion. Then we''ll contact you later. " "By the way, don''t worry about the things on the microblog. Go back and have a good sleep. " Said the starfish. Su Mi nodded: "starfish, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. When we were in the program group, didn''t we sign an agreement? When the program didn''t go to the last round and the program group didn''t disclose the appearance and figure of the contestants, couldn''t anyone else announce it? This is a confidentiality clause, which should limit not only our contestants, but also the judges and the whole staff. " "Yes, yes, so you mean..." asked the starfish. "The program team has called the police to file a case against the man behind the trumpet who first released my photos." Su Mi said mysteriously. She spoke very quietly, but the volume was enough for Wei Yuxin to listen clearly. As expected, Wei Yuxin heard all of them and felt uneasy. Although she doesn''t use her own microblog registered with her own information, if she really wants to file a case for investigation, she will still find her own, especially her large and small sizes often switch and log in. Chapter 2329 If you are really found out, you really have to bear great responsibility, and you have to be driven out by the program team and lose your reputation She felt a little anxious. Starfish said, "have you found someone now?" "I don''t know. It''s also said casually by people from the program group. At present, it''s estimated that it''s waiting for the police to investigate." Honey said Sue. In fact, she has listened to woody and will not report the case for the time being. The program team is eager to take advantage of Su Mi''s popularity. I hope she doesn''t mind the hot discussion on the Internet for the time being, and the program team will compensate her at that time. Su Mi deliberately said this to deceive Wei Yuxin. Sure enough, Wei Yuxin was more and more frightened. No, now she has to log in to the trumpet, delete everything she has done, and then log out of the trumpet. In this way, even if someone finds out, she can say that she is just confused and did not deliberately harm others. What''s more, she still has the chance to successfully cancel the number before being found, and she completely stays out of it. Thinking of this, Wei Yuxin hurried away from Su MI and others and went out to find a quiet place to land. As soon as she landed, a reporter followed. Wei Yuxin was so frightened that she quickly took her mobile phone and hid everywhere. But there were people everywhere outside, and there were reporters around the bathroom. She couldn''t get into the bathroom at all. Because of the great success of the program, many people want to interview the contestants and know the true face of other contestants, so it''s not safe everywhere at the moment. She had to go out and planned to take a taxi to leave this place of right and wrong. It was better to operate in the car or go home. She crept out and walked out. Fortunately, there was no one around. She was secretly glad that she had not been followed. At the moment, suddenly, some reporters came up and caught up with Wei Yuxin. These people are not journalists at all, but the bodyguards Chu Zhuohang arranged for Su MI. In order to cheat Wei Yuxin, Su Mi specially asked them to pretend to be reporters. She followed Wei Yuxin all the time and jumped out when she saw the opportunity. These bodyguards protect Su Mi according to Chu Zhuohang''s intention. Naturally, Su Mi tells them to do whatever they do. Their skills are outstanding. It''s a piece of cake to deal with a small Wei Yuxin! "Come on, there''s big news here! So she is a beautiful little flower! " The bodyguard shouted, and the real reporters hurried out together. Wei Yuxin hurried away in fear. But wearing high heels, she was not as good as these professionally trained bodyguards, nor as good as those journalists who have been tracking news hot spots for a long time. She ran a few steps, fell to the ground, and her mobile phone was thrown out from a distance. Wei Yuxin was in a hurry: "my mobile phone!" Suddenly, someone came forward to help her pick up her mobile phone. More people wanted to catch up with the news. All of them rushed forward. With the bodyguards doing things, Wei Yuxin couldn''t pick up her mobile phone at all. The mobile phone was smoothly handed over to the real reporter by the bodyguard. The page of microblog trumpet also appeared smoothly in front of reporters. The reporter was surprised and said, "I''m an expert in breaking news? Isn''t this account the one that exposed the personal photos of the national treasure giant panda? Strange, isn''t this a beautiful little flower''s mobile phone? " Chapter 2330 "What''s so strange? Look, this trumpet is... Oh, this mobile phone fell from the beautiful little flower. I''m an expert in breaking the news!" Another reporter shouted. Wei Yuxin broke her leg and couldn''t get up. Hearing these comments, she shouted, "I''m not a beautiful little flower, and I don''t have a trumpet!" "You are. Your voice has explained everything. It''s the voice when you sing." Wei Yuxin''s denial was ruthlessly exposed immediately. Her popularity during this period is second only to the national treasure giant panda exposed by her true appearance, and naturally she has attracted a lot of attention. As soon as her voice appeared, how could others not recognize it? Wei Yuxin wants to cry without tears and wants to deny it, but there are more and more reporters. Finally, woody, the head of the program team, arrived with the security guard, dispersed the reporter and said, "please give us some privacy and don''t discuss the real identity of the players." "But it was your own contestant who exposed the appearance of the national treasure giant panda. You don''t have much privacy in this program, do you? " The reporter asked. "Yes, this mobile phone is a beautiful little flower, isn''t it? She logged in the account that broke the news on her mobile phone and sent photos of the national treasure giant panda. How should your program team explain this? " Woody''s face sank slightly. He reached for his cell phone. Because he has done several programs together, he has seen Wei Yuxin''s mobile phone and, of course, her mobile phone number. When he looks at the mobile phone shell, he also understands that this is her mobile phone. It''s easy to verify. Just call. It turned out that Wei Yuxin did all this! In other words, when Wei Yuxin was on stage that day, he also deliberately lifted Su Mi''s mask! The reporters still gathered around. The security guard of the program team separated them. Woody finally had a chance to take Wei Yuxin away. The reporter did not continue to track the past, because they had got the information they wanted and photographed Wei Yuxin''s mobile phone page. Soon, they can expose the matter. On the microblog, all kinds of news immediately appeared. The reporter directly put the evidence on the Internet. The beautiful little flower not only "accidentally" removed the mask of the national treasure giant panda on the program, but also released all kinds of ugly photos of her with a trumpet. For a moment, there was an uproar. "No wonder the program team was so careless that the national treasure giant panda was exposed. It turned out that everything was premeditated by this little white flower!" "Yes, the last time this little white flower challenged the giant panda, it was because she knew she couldn''t win." "Oh, my God, that''s terrible, isn''t it? If you can''t win each other on the court, do this kind of small hand off the court? How terrible "Maybe it''s just a gimmick of the program group. Don''t take it too seriously." "No matter how funny it is, it''s impossible for Xiaobaihua to do this, isn''t it? In the programs of previous years, who will expose the player''s personal face before the final? What''s more, it''s still that kind of ugly photo. It''s completely beyond the normal range of ordinary people. It''s a sign of disrespect for people. " "I don''t believe that beautiful little flowers will do such a thing! Her song is so sweet, people should also be very beautiful! " On the microblog, you can say anything. Chapter 2331 In the program group. Four bodyguards stood in front of Su MI and said, "Miss Su, it''s finished." "OK, thank you. You go out first. " The bodyguard turned and left. Su MI has seen the content on the microblog. Let Wei Yuxin be scolded is not her purpose, the purpose is to find out the culprit who destroys the program rules and also destroys her own development plan. As for what kind of retribution and punishment Wei Yuxin will receive, it''s her own business, which has nothing to do with Su MI. Moreover, if Wei Yuxin had not exposed Su Mi''s appearance, it would not have attracted so many real journalists to explore the contestants'' appearance. If so many journalists had not come, the bodyguards arranged by Su Mi would not have blocked Wei Yuxin and exposed Wei Yuxin''s bad behavior. All this began with Wei Yuxin and finally Wei Yuxin. It''s fair. Sumi is just treating people with what they know. In the program team''s office. Woody and the rest of the program looked serious. Wei Yuxin sat in the corner crying. Brother Shui also came and accompanied him, who had been saying good words to deal with the aftermath for Wei Yuxin. He was a little annoyed. He signed with Wei Yuxin and didn''t bring much benefits to himself. He had a lot of trouble. Last time he took off Su Mi''s mask, he had come to pay for it. It wasn''t enough. He started again two days later. "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry to give you so much trouble, but is there any misunderstanding?" Brother Shui said carefully. Woody put his cell phone on the table. "Do you know this cell phone?" Brother Shui understood at a glance that this is Wei Yuxin''s mobile phone, inlaid with broken diamonds, which is the gorgeous style that Wei Yuxin has always liked. "The mobile phone belongs to Wei Yuxin. If you don''t believe it, just call." Woody''s attitude was solemn. Where can brother Shui fight? Does woody have to refute what he has determined? "Wei Yuxin released Su Mi''s personal photos with a trumpet, exposing the true face of the contestants. This is expressly prohibited in programs like ours, and it is written in the contract. " Woody said, "after our unanimous discussion, Wei Yuxin is no longer suitable for this program. As for the subsequent compensation measures for the program team, the legal department will inform you." Wei Yuxin suddenly stood up. She was removed from the list? Her face was pale and she said with a cry, "Miss Wu, will you give me another chance? I was just confused for a moment and made such a thing. I really didn''t mean to... " Woody didn''t speak. He didn''t look good. Didn''t you mean it? The ugly photos of Su MI were released on the microblog for several days, and they didn''t stop until the moment they came to power, which makes it difficult for people to believe her. He had no feelings for Wei Yuxin early in the morning. In this program, everyone who came in, including Su MI, came here with a tape of audition and was determined after the audition of the whole program group. Only Wei Yuxin stayed because of the human favor owed by the program group in the first issue. The person in charge of the original program team owes the favor, which has nothing to do with woody. Woody has given Wei Yuxin enough opportunities. She didn''t cherish it and made mistakes again and again. "Mr. Wu, shall we talk about it in private?" Brother Shui pleaded. Woody refused: "everyone is tired. Go back and have a rest early." Chapter 2332 Then woody and the program left together. Wei Yuxin cried and looked at brother Shui: "brother Shui, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Brother Shui is also very angry. This time, he will offend the program team. He can''t forgive Wei Yuxin. "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t work for the time being." Water brother said. Wei Yuxin only knows that the entertainment industry has always been cruel, but he didn''t expect such cruelty. It''s just a mistake. Can''t they tolerate themselves? In fact, she doesn''t know that her coffee level is not enough and her ability is not very outstanding. Naturally, no one is willing to give her more opportunities. The number of times each person can make mistakes is inseparable from his own ability. Brother Shui is disappointed to leave. Wei Yuxin hurriedly stopped him: "brother Shui, I wrote a song myself. It''s a good one. Please have a look. You won''t be disappointed." Shuigedun stopped, and Wei Yuxin hurriedly handed over a piece of paper. Brother Shui took over suspiciously and took a look. He is not a professional music producer and is not proficient in music. But after all, he is also an agent with a singer. He can generally understand it. When he saw it, he was not surprised: "did you write it?" "I wrote it before. I was going to use it when I made my debut. See if you can use it? " Wei Yuxin whispered. Brother Shui couldn''t help but rejoice: "absolutely! Why didn''t you say it earlier? " It can be said that this song is very talented. If it can be released, it will be popular in half the sky from his point of view! For Wei Yuxin, brother Shui raised his hope again and went out while chatting with her. Although she is now removed from the list of "masked singing", it is still very promising if she can make a debut with this song and impact the best new single of the year! At that time, it may not be worse than Su MI. ¡­¡­ When woody came out, he saw Sumi. "Su MI, on behalf of the program team, I''m sorry to tell you that you were used by Wei Yuxin because of our mistakes, which caused a great blow to you. Wei Yuxin has been dismissed by us for violating the provisions of the contract. " Woody said. Su MI was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the program group would be so vigorous and resolute and directly remove Wei Yuxin from the list. "Well, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a good rest and prepare for the next round." Woody encouraged. Su MI is in a much lighter mood. Without Wei Yuxin, the black sheep of the crowd, she will be much easier. Out of the program group, even the air is fresh. Cheng Yanmo, Haixing and Zhuoyan also saw the news on the microblog and sent a message to Su MI. Congratulations. Su Mi came out and received a call from Chu Zhuohang. "Wait for you across the street." Su Mi looked across the street and saw Chu Zhuohang''s car. It turned out that there was a reporter nearby tonight, so he didn''t stop very close. But now the reporters are almost scattered, mainly because everyone''s attention is attracted by the trumpet of beautiful little flowers. Su Mi quickly passed by. Seeing Chu Zhuohang, she couldn''t help smiling. As soon as she got on the bus, she said excitedly, "do you know what happened to Wei Yuxin?" "I see. The bodyguards told me." Chu Zhuohang nodded faintly. He arranged the bodyguard. They didn''t dare to hide Su Mi''s actions from him. Chapter 2333 Seeing that he already knew and didn''t eliminate Su Mi''s excitement at all, she said happily: "at first, I was really not sure I could find her trumpet on her mobile phone, even though I had been scaring her all the time. But I really didn''t expect her to be so stupid. She had been logging in the trumpet and waiting for an opportunity to delete the content above. I thought that no one would know it was her. But fortunately, the bodyguards you arranged were very awesome, and they didn''t give Wei Yuxin the chance to delete them. They scared her mobile phone out. Although Chu Zhuohang has heard the bodyguard say it again, listening to Su MI is a completely different experience. She is very smart and knows how to protect herself. He smiled and said, "what''s the result?" "As a result, Wei Yuxin''s bad behavior was exposed, scolded by many people, and the program team removed her from the list." Su Mi said happily that the next game must be much easier. Solving Wei Yuxin and getting rid of this big trouble really makes her feel comfortable. While she was talking happily, Chu Zhuohang approached Su Mi''s cheek and skin. She shrank for a moment, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. His breath is close. Sumi suddenly remembered what Xiaozhan said: the young master likes you. Chu Zhuohang likes himself? When she looked down, Chu Zhuohang was close at hand. She could even see his charming eyelashes and his warm, white and flawless skin. This man is really good-looking. He has a high nose and deep eyes. He is incredibly good-looking. Su Mi''s heart really stopped beating for several seconds at this moment. Will he really like himself? Or are you attracted to him? Chu Zhuohang gets closer. Su MI is stunned. He stretches out his long arm and fastens her seat belt. Su Mi''s mind returned, and Chu Zhuohang had left her side. She realized that Chu Zhuohang was helping her fasten her seat belt. She kept on talking about the most important thing. She blushed, so what was she thinking just now? What Xiao Zhan said was really wrong. Chu Zhuohang helped her fasten her seat belt and drove steadily forward. There was a sweet smell on the girl. At that moment, he felt that he was slowing down. But he couldn''t stay too long and left. The car drove out steadily, but Sumi stopped talking. She didn''t know what to say just now. Chu Zhuohang did not speak again. Quiet silence. It is also a tacit silence. At the Chu manor, Su Mi hurried off the bus and ran to her residence. Aunt Wang has been looking forward to holding Xiaochen early. As soon as he saw Su MI, Xiao Chen waved to her. As soon as Su Mi hugged him, she forgot the embarrassment she had just had with Chu Zhuohang. She looked normal and calm. "Oh, my young master, it seems to be heavier." Sumi smiled happily. Chu Zhuohang walked slowly over and said, "call his name." "Eh? Not all the time? " "Call too many honorifics. Be careful to break his birthday." Chu Zhuohang smiled. "That''s true. Then I''ll call you Chenbao. " Su Mi smiled. Hour Chen''s face was suddenly full of a smile. He was received by Chu Ning and stayed there for a few days. Although Ning Ning''s side is also very good, and his brother and sister are there, he still wants honey very much. Chapter 2334 He obediently relied on Su MI. He was in a great mood when he thought that Mi Mi would help him take a bath, change clothes and have a snack. "Chen Bao, our Chen Bao is heavier and taller." Su Mi pinched his fleshy arm, "look, it''s a bit like Michelin, circles of meat." Chu Zhuohang sat aside, feeling better. It seems like this. Watching them together and appearing in front of themselves is the most precious thing. ¡­¡­ The only thing for Su MI is that she can''t lose weight. In the company, sister Cao has arranged a special coach for her. She usually pays great attention to eating, but she just can''t lose weight. The idea that sister Cao wanted to appear in front of everyone with a new look when she was in the final was almost on the verge of rupture. Su MI has tried almost everything, yoga, strengthening, eating only boiled chicken breast, running and equipment training. However, there was little change in weight and body. She sat down depressed. "I''m sorry, sister Cao. I didn''t expect this. I''ve trained before, but there''s no change. " Sister Cao shook her head secretly. After all, she accepted the reality and said, "that''s it. Let''s deal with it like this. Your true face has been exposed anyway, hasn''t it? " "Then what will be done to me..." Su Mi knew that sister Cao''s arrangements were very strict. I broke her arrangement. "What else can I do? You are the one I choose. Do I say I don''t want you at this time? " Sister Cao said helplessly and proudly, "since it has become so, it will continue to be so. You''re ready to sing. As long as the professional ability is excellent, over time, you can still stand in this circle! You have this strength, Su Mi! " ¡­¡­ When Su Mi returned to Chu''s manor, she cooked chicken breast and broccoli alone. To tell you the truth, she''s been eating this for a long time. She''s really going to vomit. Now looking at the rice paste cooked in the Xiaochen bowl without any seasoning, I feel very fragrant. Seeing her appearance, Xiaochen took a spoon and gave her a spoonful of food. "Oh, thank you for my Chenbao." Su Mi ate a mouthful of rice paste. God, the taste is really wonderful. It''s completely original. She can eat a sweet taste of the ingredients. It''s much better than this chicken breast cooked in white water. She fiddled with her fork and poked at the chicken breast, unable to bite. Just when she was in the most difficult time, Chu Zhuohang happily ate barbecue at home. Plates of fresh meat were brought up and put on the baking plate. The sound really made people panic. It was rare that Chu Zhuohang let the servant and the housekeeper leave, and he baked it himself. Su Mi lowered her head and wished she didn''t have eyes and didn''t look at the scene. But the eyes do not look, the ears can hear the Zizi sound, and the tip of the nose will automatically capture the aroma. When Xiaochen saw that Su Mi wanted to eat, he obediently gave her a spoonful of rice paste. "My Chenbao, eat it yourself. Honey is full." Sumi took the last bite of rice paste and seriously told Xiaochen. Xiaochen has no concept of meat, and his teeth can''t bite these. Therefore, sitting here, he is not tempted at all and has a special preference for his own rice paste. Chapter 2335 Only Su MI is not very good when she is hooked. Chu Zhuohang put a roast beef steak and a piece of pork on her plate. "I......" Su Mi looked at the two pieces of meat and swallowed. "Eat if you want." Chu Zhuohang was distressed to see her lose weight all day. She looked bad, her face was not as ruddy as before, and she didn''t lose meat. In that case, why not eat? Su Mi still hesitated: "although sister Cao has given up and I am on the verge of giving up, I always think I can try again. I was really not fat at all, and I was always fat. " "When you completely stand at the intersection of giving up, you may have starved to death." Chu Zhuohang glanced at her. Sumi holds a fork and her eyes hesitate. Chu Zhuohang calmly cut a piece of roasted pork, which was still bubbling with oil. He sprinkled a little black pepper and gently shook off a little sea salt on it. Suddenly, the fragrance became more intense and filled the whole table for a long time. He slowly forked a piece, put it in front of the tip of his nose, took a gentle breath, and his face was full of enjoyment. Su Mi''s saliva is almost left. He eats so gracefully and delicious If the saliva really flows out, her instep will be swollen. He put the meat in his mouth and chewed it with a look of great enjoyment. "Well, well, I give up!" Su Mi forked the pork and put it in her mouth. Chu Zhuohang smiled and said, "what else do you want to eat? I''ll bake it for you. " "Fat cattle, chicken wings, squid and scallops." Sumi said in one breath. These are things she hasn''t eaten for months. Chu Zhuohang helped her bake and rolled up her sleeves, revealing a strong forearm. Not only the arm is good-looking, but also the action is so good-looking. Su Mi saw it for a long time and found that the young master was helping him bake food. Instead, she enjoyed it here. She said, "I''d better bake it myself." She held it. Chu Zhuohang didn''t let go, so she held the back of his hand. She was surprised and wanted to take it back. Chu Zhuohang had turned back and held her finger. Su Mi''s mind suddenly went blank, and Chu Zhuohang held her for a while. Chu Zhuohang put her hand first. When Su Mi took it back, her palm was already wet with sweat. She looked up at Chu Zhuohang, who also looked at her and said, "if you like to eat, eat more. Taking care of Chen Bao is very tired. " "Uh huh." Su Mi''s mind is mushy and responds casually. "Su MI." "Well?" "After your official debut, you can also live here. Chenbao needs you. Me... Too. " Chu Zhuohang said softly. "Ah? oh Good. What? " Sumi''s mind is in a mess. Chu Zhuohang said in a flat voice, "I mean, you stay and take care of Chenbao with me. I can also take care of you and Chenbao. " What''s the meaning of this? Sumi was in a mess. What does it mean to take care of Chenbao with him? No, what does it mean that he can take care of her and Chenbao? Chu Zhuohang put food on her plate: "that means we are together. You won''t leave the Chu family manor in the future. " "Ha ha." Su Mi giggled, "isn''t it? It''s so expensive to eat your meat?" Chapter 2336 Chu Zhuohang continued to clip into her bowl. Sumi felt that she could not escape his sight and the atmosphere he created. When Xiaochen saw that no one was paying attention to him, he went to get the water cup. He didn''t hold it firmly. With a click, the water cup fell to the ground and woke Su MI. Su Mi quickly hugged him: "is Chenbao okay? Did you hurt your hand? Come and have a look. " Chu Zhuohang also stood up and took a look. Chen Bao was fine. However, Xiaochen didn''t cry just now, but now he is crying. Su Mi hurriedly took him outside and coaxed her softly. Chu Zhuohang looked at her back and gradually grew deep in his eyes. Sumi didn''t sleep well at night. Tossing and turning in bed, I remembered Chu Zhuohang''s words. Take care of Chenbao with him. He took care of her and Chenbao. Stay. in harness. Su Mi holds her chubby face. Who would like her? Even those who are plain looking are so picky and harsh to her. How can a man like Chu Zhuohang like him like himself? I didn''t sleep well all night. Chu Zhuohang went to Gu Yunchen the next day. Gu Yunchen is in a good mood now: "I tell you, Liang Yi is no problem. He just had a little accident before, but he''s really worried about me. Okay, okay. Let her have children this time, but I won''t let her work hard to have children in the future. God bless me to give me a daughter, and I will be complete. " "Congratulations, Dr. Gu." Chu Zhuohang is also happy for him. "Sit down, I delayed your illness for a while because of my business. Next, let me give you a good look. " As long as Gu Yunchen is in a good mood, his medical skills are also improved in a straight line. Chu Zhuohang thought of Su''s mother and said, "can Dr. Gu help me see another patient? My friend''s mother. " "What friend? Girlfriend? " Gu Yunchen immediately joked. "Yes." Chu Zhuohang admitted generously, although Su Mi avoided him very much. He also understood her inferiority complex and her withdrawal psychology. But this is what he believes and will not change. Although she is really not good-looking in secular eyes, she is very cute in his eyes. He will like her. It has nothing to do with her appearance. Gu Yunchen was curious: "tell me, who is it? What does it look like? Have I seen it? " "She''s shy. Take her to you later. Her mother has been treated by Dr. Fang and has a treatment plan, but Dr. Fang is old and has a lot of things. I still hope you can help. " "No problem. Your mother-in-law, then we can''t treat it as our own mother-in-law? " Gu Yunchen immediately agreed. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his mood had completely recovered. He really cared about Liang Yi. Maybe everyone is like this. Once you fall in love with someone, you will hope that everything will go well with her, won''t be hurt, and can be safe and happy. ¡­¡­ Wei Yuxin, the black sheep, left. Su Mi''s next game went well. Because Wei Yuxin''s trumpet is exposed, other players also understand that Wei Yuxin is doing all this. If he listens to slander, he will eventually work hard. Just like the players who lost PK than Sumi, if they were not provoked by Wei Yuxin, how could they taste the taste of failure so easily? Chapter 2337 Moreover, Su Mi''s own ability is also recognized. The only one who still has resentment against Su MI is Guo Xia. She hasn''t had time to challenge Su Mi last time, so she stays safely now. But in my mind, I''ve already married Su MI. It''s impossible to change anything. Moreover, her own ability is also very good. If she wants to lose in Sumi''s hands, she is unconvinced. Although Su Mi''s appearance was exposed, the subsequent votes did not advance vigorously and bumped all the way, the road was tortuous and the future was bright. She still relied on her excellent singing skills and passed all the way to the last round. Although Guo Xia also entered the last round, she ranked bottom. The last round of the game began. As before, the recorded songs are still played first. Su Mi soon went in with the other players. Guo Xia learned from Wei Yuxin''s experience and did not register the trumpet, but contacted several marketing numbers to disclose the fact that the national treasure giant panda was kept by others and there was a gold owner behind it. She has no evidence and can''t take out the photos, but Wei Yuxin showed her the photos of Su Mi''s "strong kiss" Chu Zhuohang, which are the surveillance photos Wu Juntang got in the hotel before. Guo Xia kept the photos in a planned way. Marketing numbers like to put this kind of lace news most, because this kind of news has the highest attention, and can also maximize their fans and bring traffic. This nonsense soon began to appear on Weibo. Moreover, the marketing number was too busy to watch the excitement, and said the things vividly: "when the national treasure giant panda was in the program group, not only did the gold owner send it in, but also bullied others all the way. Finally, there were complaints, and even the gold owner gave up her." "After being abandoned by the gold owner, she started the mode that as long as she is a man, she can have sex with her. So she can fly all the way in the program group, PK lost so many people. " "Although she is not good-looking, ugly and fat, it is well known that men just like freshness. They were accustomed to the Manchu Han feast, the beautiful feast, and sometimes changed their taste to eat the vegetables and vegetables from the countryside. Therefore, it is inevitable to be tempted by the national treasure giant panda. " After these remarks were released, there was an uproar. Especially among the fans, it has aroused considerable heated discussion. Some of these fans like male players who wear masks but sing well, and some are loyal fans of judges Xiao Yanming and Zhuo Yan. The last thing they want to see is that someone touches their idol and cries out every day, brother, I love you and I want to give you monkeys. Now I''m very unhappy to see that Su MI has even touched the whole program group. In the final, the sound of scolding Su MI in the barrage began to increase again. "I''m so ugly. It''s good to show off. I''m convinced!" "Shameless. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman." "Can you brush negative points for players? If I can, I will brush 10000 negative points for the national treasure giant panda. " When the recording and broadcasting were finished, the voice of doubt about Su Mi had reached its peak. Next is the final live final. The host announced: "all the contestants will take a break before going on stage. We''ll start with an advertisement." Chapter 2338 As soon as Su MI and the other players came out, they were surrounded by fans. Today''s final, like every previous final, will give a lot of tickets to fans to cheer on the scene. They gathered together, broke through the protection measures of the program group and came backstage. Seeing Su Mi''s iconic figure and appearance, they rushed over together and shouted, "national treasure giant panda, you''re shameless. Quit the game!" "That is, even if you win the game, you are not allowed to choose my male god Zhuo Yan and cooperate with him." "Yes, you are not allowed to choose Xiao Yanming and you are not allowed to cooperate with him." "Stink shameless, by selling your body." Some people even threw their sundries at Su MI. Among the crowd, the bodyguard arranged by Chu Zhuohang quickly surrounded Su MI and protected her. But a water bottle thrown by a fan directly hit the cameraman. He carried the camera and turned his back to this side, so he didn''t dodge. Seeing this scene, Su Mi reached out to help the cameraman block it. Her hand was smashed and bent at once. She couldn''t straighten normally. It was precisely because of this scene that everyone was quiet all of a sudden. The cameraman also found that Su Mi helped him block it. He was very moved. He was just an ordinary staff member, but Su MI was willing to help herself. He suddenly felt how cowardly it was that so many people bullied a girl and he didn''t speak. "Don''t crowd! What is bullying a weak woman? If this goes on, I''ll call the police! You hurt people, and none of you can get rid of it! " The cameraman asked loudly. When they saw that someone had been hurt, they all stepped back. Sumi calmed down and looked at everyone calmly. Although she is fat, when she looks closely, her eyebrows and eyes are very moving. When she looks at people calmly, she can see strength in her eyes. She exclaimed, "what are you doing here today? You''re here to support your idol, aren''t you? But look at what you''ve done now. You ignore the rules of the program group, appear backstage and abuse others loudly. You''re still wearing your idol''s aid on your hands and body. If you''re photographed and used by interested people, do you think it''s you or your idol who pays in the end? " There was silence. Indeed, the behavior of fans and the payment of idols have become an irrefutable truth in the entertainment industry. Tomorrow, maybe others won''t say what fans rushed backstage and hurt people. Instead, they will say that so and so idols do not manage their fans well, encourage their fans to make trouble, and make the program a mess. They will say that so and so idols really have no brains. What idols will have what fans. So their behavior today is not to seek justice for their idols, but to discredit their idols. "I believe it''s not easy for everyone to watch a live broadcast. I also believe that everyone who can come to this place has their own ability to distinguish. More believe in you, you have faith in your heart. Your idol is a good young man who is clean in the entertainment circle and will not be wrapped by the miasma in this circle. It is because of their excellence that they deserve your love. It is precisely because you have such faith and wholeheartedly support them that they can go further. " Chapter 2339 "If it weren''t for this trust, you wouldn''t be able to come here today and cheer for them. So what kind of person is your idol in your mind, which makes you think that they will accept the hidden rules with others? In other words, you have already preset in your heart that they will be tempted by these foreign things? Would you rather believe that your idols will stick to their excellent character, or believe in the groundless disclosure on microblog? " Su Mi''s words poked into the hearts of these irrational fans word by word. They suddenly remembered that their purpose of coming today was to help their idols and better support their idols. Not here, with the black material on the network. What''s more, what''s said on the Internet is true? Even if Su MI is like that, will her male god be like that? impossible! They all firmly denied it. His own male god must have the best moral integrity and the best character. How could they do such a thing? Yes, if they don''t, what''s the use of finding Su MI by themselves? Everyone was stunned for a while and began to leave one after another. Starfish asked, "Sumi, are you okay?" "It''s all right, thank you." Su Mi smiled and said that she and other players had been protecting her just now. Su MI was very grateful. "It''s too much to do such a thing." Su Mi smiled and said to everyone, "let''s prepare well. Don''t delay the game for a while." Seeing Su Mi persuade her fans away so soon, Guo Xia looked at her from a distance, revealing a trace of disappointment. These fans really don''t have to say it. Su Mi lost their goal in a few words. Guo Xia sneered. These are not over. The gossip on the Internet is the sharp weapon to kill Su MI. As long as someone believes, Su Mi won''t get too many votes today. At this moment, woody took the lead in posting a comment on his microblog: "our program has been broadcast for several years. The staff stayed because they loved this industry and because they could support their families, and every player also had their dreams. No one here has the unspoken rule of relying on the body. The national treasure giant panda is a player I have always been optimistic about. She works very hard at every step. I''m sure you can hear her ability. As the program director, I hope you don''t listen to rumors and pay more attention to our program. " Mr. Wu really didn''t want to see gossip destroy a player, so he took the lead in making a voice. He has always had a good reputation in the circle, and several programs he is responsible for have been recognized by the audience. Therefore, it is convincing for him to come out and say these words. The cameraman who was almost smashed just now also stood up and said, "can you let a little girl go? Isn''t it clear at a glance who sings what in our program? Why so black a little girl who sings well? These slanders against her are also slanders against us who work hard. Even if you don''t love, please stop hurting! " Starfish also clarified for Su Mi: "the national treasure giant panda comes with her agent every time. I often practice songs with her. She hasn''t done anything wrong." Chapter 2340 Other staff members of the program group also stood up one after another to speak for Su MI. Su Mi usually smiles at everyone and has a good attitude. She often sees the staff give a hand when they have something to do. When she comes here in the morning, she will buy more breakfast and give it to the staff who have no time to buy breakfast because of catching the bus. One of the makeup artists really couldn''t help writing a long speech on the microblog: "since Su Mi''s appearance was exposed, many people began to black her. But what I want to say is that Su MI may be a little fat and may not have the delicate appearance in the entertainment industry, but her character is the most harmless. I have been with her for a long time to make up. Her biggest hobby is to practice songs by herself. She also helps the staff do things and buy things with water without complaint. Just think, for such a player, does she still have time to do those meaningless things? What''s more, how many good singers our program has output for the music world in the past is also a matter for everyone to see. If this program is really like the rumor, only to support unqualified singers, those players who went out before, they may still have a foothold in the whole entertainment circle and become such a qualified and powerful singer now? So please stop these rumors! " Even Zhuo Yan clarified a sentence for Su Mi: "those who are clear are clear, and rumors stop at wise men." Because Zhuo Yan is very talented and a singer with excellent singing and writing, his reputation has been particularly good over the years, and his fans are relatively rational. Although he usually has a gentle and polite attitude, he rarely speaks on microblog. The last time he posted microblog was still six months ago. He specifically logged on the microblog to clarify this sentence for Su MI, which naturally reversed his fans'' evaluation of Su MI. His microblog is full of: "brother Shuai is right in everything he says. If you say it''s a rumor, it must be all a rumor. " "We all listen to you and believe in you and Su MI." "This matter doesn''t need to be discussed. It''s all up to Zhuo Yan!" Zhuo Yan''s fans have a wide audience and a large age span. Su Mi''s incident began with Woody''s clarification and ended with Zhuo Yan, which has gradually eliminated the impact to the minimum. At the moment, all the contestants'' mobile phones have been handed in and are ready for the stage. So Su Mi didn''t see these remarks and didn''t know that many staff were talking for herself. Everyone on the stage in turn. When Su Mi stepped on the stage, she noticed that a very familiar line of sight turned to herself in the audience. She looked at the audience with some surprise, following her intuition. Suddenly, I saw Chu Zhuohang''s familiar figure sitting in the dark corner. But he is too bright. Even in today''s finals, there are many stars, and even these judges are artists who have been famous for many years and have been delicately packaged, which can not hide Chu Zhuohang''s light. He just sat there calmly and astringently. It was already a beautiful scenery to the extreme. Su Mi couldn''t help sighing. If this man really stood on the stage, so many players together, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide his glory. Fortunately, he has long been the most powerful leader in other fields and will not choose the entertainment industry at all. Otherwise, I don''t know how many artists will lose their jobs because of his existence. Chapter 2341 Su MI was fascinated and remembered what he had said before... Stay and be together. She was in a trance. She didn''t know why Chu Zhuohang liked herself. Maybe it was just because she took good care of Xiaochen. But no matter what the reason is, Sumi can''t agree to his request. She and he seem to be people from two worlds, and they are not suitable to be together at all. What''s more... She had children before and had many situations. After trying to bear and being betrayed, she had lost her mind on her feelings. Because the cameras are basically on the stage and rarely under the stage, several female viewers around Chu Zhuohang can''t wait to talk to Chu Zhuohang. Looking at the way they took out their mobile phones, Su Mi guessed that they might be asking Chu Zhuohang''s wechat? But before she could take a closer look, the host''s words had pulled her back. She took a deep breath and focused on the game. This is the last competition. She must be serious and right, prove herself with strength, and beat those who talk about her hidden rules with strength. The person sitting under the stage is Chu Zhuohang. In order not to attract attention, he has specially selected the most corner position to watch. Even if the camera is aimed at him, I''m afraid I can''t capture his face. Originally, I always cheer for Su MI in front of the computer. This time is the final. The significance of going to the scene will be completely different. But as soon as he sat down, although he had been very low-key, he still caused a small range of noise. "Which star is this? Why don''t I know? I''m really not a qualified star dog. " A girl whispered to her companion. "It seems to be a plain person, but it''s even better than the artists in front. What''s the matter?" "Why don''t you... Go up and say hello and add a wechat?" Several girls talked with me for a long time. Finally, they summoned up their courage and went up and said, "Hello, little brother. May I meet you? Can you add a wechat? " Chu Zhuohang''s attention was always on Su MI on the stage. The girl next to him said a long string before he turned his head. This deflection almost caused a scream. Just now, everyone just saw his side and was fascinated. Now when they see the front, they didn''t expect that the front won''t lose the side at all. It''s more handsome and bright. "Little brother, do you have wechat? Can we add it? " Chu Zhuohang said lightly, "sorry, I don''t need wechat." "Ah..." several girls were so disappointed that one of them boldly suggested: "shall I download one for you? Wechat is easy to use, saves money and can contact many good friends. Look at mine. " "Thank you, No. I have a special contact with my girlfriend. " Chu Zhuohang refused. He looked as gentle as jade, but his tone was very firm. It is only the appearance that gives people the illusion that they can contact him for further contact. But determination is his essence. Even if there is no su MI, he can''t accept any friends who are not his own heart. Besides, there is Su Mi now, and he doesn''t need any extra friends. When he said so, the girls were very disappointed. Chapter 2342 They had to go back. They were secretly envious. They didn''t know which girl was so honored to have such a good boyfriend and didn''t have sex outside at all. Alas, now such a good man is really extinct. On the stage, the host is announcing the rules of the last round. "In the last round, there are seven remaining players. The top four contestants can choose one of the judges to be their own mentor for the next album production - the higher the ranking, the earlier the choice opportunity. ranking Chapter 2343 Second, Su Mi''s reason for saying this is to tell starfish that she has her own friend to tell her whether she plays well or not. Starfish is also a smart man. Su Mi said so and so. She soon understood the implication of her words and was very grateful in her heart. I feel less nervous. The mentality has become much better. When she came on the stage, she shook hands with Su MI and went up with great confidence. Her duel with Guo Xia basically belongs to the duel of the academic school. Two people, one from a famous school and the other from a famous teacher, have a very orthodox way, and the song they choose is also a very orthodox style of singing. In this way, with similar styles, whoever sings more stably has a higher chance of winning. So Guo Xia is very confident. She has always been good at stability. PK has not been p continued for so many times before. Where can she win when starfish, who has always been unstable, fights with herself? It seems that you will win this game! Guo Xia is full of confidence. And starfish is full of power at the moment. She is very proud. Naturally, she won''t let Su Mi let herself, but she has Su Mi to help her. It''s like this PK is a tightrope, but Su MI has double insurance for her. Her singing skills, like Duan Yu, were inspired at the moment. Guo Xia sings first. After singing, she was very satisfied with her singing and performance. It seems that I must be stable! Entering the top four is a must! In the first four, no one has the power to fight with him except Su MI. Su MI is now cursed on the Internet. The popularity of passers-by is extremely poor. I''m afraid the number of people voting for her will be greatly reduced when the game is really held. If you are the first, you can choose Zhuo Yan as your mentor. Zhuo Yan not only sings and writes well, but also has a large number of fans. At that time, it is unknown that these fans can be transformed into their own Moreover, with your appearance, you may give yourself and Zhuo Yanzu CP a bright future. When Guo Xia imagined, the starfish began to sing. She only sang a few words of the same type of song, and the expert heard it. She played a special stability, her breath turned very stable, and several treble and bass were very professional. Those who are not experts will only send out the praise of "ah, listen well" and immerse themselves in this song. Guo Xia was stunned. How could it be? Starfish has always been a very nervous player. Her performance on stage is very different from her performance in the practice room. Everyone who has heard starfish singing in the practice room likes to boast: "sounds of nature! Professional! I''m not surprised she came first. " But everyone who has heard starfish sing on stage will shake his head secretly most of the time: "the professional knowledge is well mastered, but it doesn''t play well. It''s a little disappointing." Only a few times, starfish can show the same level as in the practice room and stumble all the way to the final game. But today, as like as two peas, Guo Xia has heard that she is not exactly a flawed, just like she performed in the studio. Now, Guo Xia is nervous! The sweat in her clenched hand covered the whole palm. Chapter 2344 When starfish finished singing, Guo Xia was a little distracted. Su Mi sat aside and heard the starfish sing her due standard, the one who clapped the most. She is very happy that her friends can play at this level. Also happy for Guo Xia''s subsequent defeat. In fact, Su Mi knows that Guo Xia did all the gossip on the Internet without guessing. In addition to Wei Yuxin, among the contestants, Guo Xia is the one who has a holiday. The other contestants have either left, or they all have a good relationship with Su MI. As far as Su Mi knows, Wei Yuxin is already making a debut album and has no time to black herself for the time being. So since it''s Guo Xia, Su Mi not only wants to prove herself with strength, but also wants to defeat her on the stage! Sure enough, the result was as expected, although Guo Xia performed well. But starfish''s performance is too stable. Naturally, this time, starfish gained more people''s support, and Guo Xia failed! Starfish ran back to Su Mi excitedly: "Mi Mi, I can ah, I really can ah! I won Guo Xia. " "You could have." Sumi said with a smile. "I still want to thank you." Starfish knows where his self-confidence comes from this time. Su MI can overcome tension. Next is Su MI. She easily won her first PK opponent, little prince sunshine. After a while, it was her turn to PK with Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo has already lost a game. Losing again is the first player to lose twice in a row and directly become the seventh place - all these are matched by computer programs and are random, so he can only be said to have bad luck. And Su Mi PK, he knows he is not an opponent, but he is also very open-minded. He thinks it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. He enjoys it on this stage. Of course, it''s impossible for anyone to change the object of the game with Cheng Yanmo. Who dares to compare with Su Mi? "I want to change the PK object." Sumi said faintly. Cheng Yan Mo hurriedly whispered, "Su MI, you don''t have to do it for me..." "I''m not for you." Su Mi hurried to finish, walked to the host and said, "I want to change people. I don''t want to compete with my ideals." Touching the ideal is Cheng Yanmo''s nickname. "OK, giant panda, who are you going to change?" Asked the host. Cheng Yanmo still wants to talk, but this is a live broadcast, and he can''t whisper with Su Mi anymore. The audience was also surprised: "the giant panda is going to change people? However, the performance of touching the ideal is not as good as that of the giant panda. The giant panda can meet and touch the ideal, which is actually a good hand. " "Giant pandas are too confident in themselves, aren''t they?" "Can it be said that the giant panda is in love with his ideal for a long time, so he can''t bear to PK him? Because it touches the ideal, just look at this shape. Although I don''t know what it looks like, my figure must be good. Maybe he''s a handsome guy. " Chu Zhuohang stared slightly when he heard these comments. At the critical moment, Su Mi let a man go. Who will she challenge? Although Chu Zhuohang reacted quickly to her choice, the object Su Mi would choose should be Guo Xia, who broke her black information on the Internet and deliberately hacked her. Chu Zhuohang has arranged a small exhibition to check. All the black materials are sold by Guo Xia. Chapter 2345 Chu Zhuohang didn''t clean up the black material for the time being, because woody and Zhuoyan were already helping, which could give Su Mi more heat. He backhanded arranged a small exhibition to check Guo Xia''s black material. Then, let''s see who will win between the real black material and the imaginary black material! Su MI on the stage said, "I choose to be as beautiful as heaven!" Beautiful as heaven, it''s Guo Xia! Su Mi chose her just to personally send her out! Use reasonable and legal means to deal with your opponent! Guo Xia was stunned. She never thought that Su Mi would choose herself. Although she doesn''t want to fight, Su MI and Cheng Yanmo have agreed, so they have the right to choose and change. And herself, she took a look at other people, it is impossible for someone to change with herself. After all, who is willing to take the initiative to meet Su Mi? Isn''t that digging a hole for yourself? Then only Guo Xia meets Su MI by herself. Facing Su MI is undoubtedly suicide. But Guo Xia has no choice. Obviously, it was Sumi''s intention. If Guo Xia loses, she will be completely reduced to seventh place. After the end of this program, she is still unknown. The host said with a smile: "the national treasure giant panda has chosen to be as beautiful as heaven! She chose a stronger competitor. It seems that our game today is very fierce. " It is precisely because of Su Mi''s temporary choice that many viewers are more interested in the program. The guide group said to the host, "in this way, let Su Mi determine and attract more heat. By the way, enter another advertisement. " The program team just likes to do things within the rules. It has the ability and something to watch. It can attract popular players to add icing on the cake to its own program. It can also create more potential for the program. "National treasure giant panda, I would like to ask you why you choose to be as beautiful as heaven and give up touching your dream?" The host asked the earth. If Su Mi says she wants to choose a stronger opponent, she undoubtedly despises touching her dream. If Su Mi says she wants to let go of her dream, it will undoubtedly hurt her self-esteem. This question is really difficult to answer. Su Mi said with a smile, "because Guo Xia and I have always wanted to really compare, but as we all know, she and I have never had that luck before. On the contrary, I have had PK with other players. This is the last game. I want to finish my PK Grand Slam. " After she said this, everyone really remembered that the national treasure giant panda and beauty were not hit head-on. I don''t know whose luck it is. But in any case, they have not PK, which is the loss of the audience. So all of a sudden, everyone is looking forward to an obvious wild road and an orthodox style. Who will win? The game started smoothly, and Su Mi drew the sign to sing first. The song she chose was as wild as ever. It was beautiful, difficult to sing, and had many changes in breath. It was amazing. Every time she turns her voice and opens her voice, people will sink into it. Let people forget her appearance, her figure and her "black spots". She is a real king on the stage. She fits here and shines here. There was a warm praise and amazing sound in the barrage. Chapter 2346 Chu Zhuohang also listened quietly. Although there are many high notes, she sings as light as a weight, and is very comfortable and pleasant to the ear. His always alienated expression became warm, and the bottom of his eyes also had a brilliant brilliance. Sumi, good, better than he thought. He knows more about ordinary people than ordinary people. When Su Mi finished singing, the audience applauded. Guo Xia has always been very stable, and she can''t help but panic at the moment. In fact, she is under a lot of pressure, because she follows famous teachers and gets the light of teachers. She has made people send a lot of manuscripts to praise herself. Teachers also have high hopes for themselves. If you don''t behave well, you will slap yourself in the face and the teacher in the face. At the moment, she was nervous and her hands trembled. In fact, when the competition reaches this level, there is no great difference in everyone''s singing skills. It can only be said that there are different styles and singing methods, but in essence, it is not who is high or low, but who can show his best side to the audience on the stage under limited conditions and bring the audience an ultimate auditory feast. Whoever can sing his own style steadily will be favored by the audience. In fact, the audience is very friendly to Guo Xia. After all, she knows that her teacher is good and she studies well. On the contrary, Su MI, a player who chooses different songs and changeable styles every time, suffers some losses, because everyone expects her to become more and raise her expectations invisibly. And everyone''s expectation for Guo Xia is that she performs steadily. Guo Xia knows the truth. But just as many people understand many great principles, they still can''t live a good life. Guo Xia is also difficult to calm down at the moment. When she got to the stage, a little mistake inevitably appeared in the first tone. Originally, this small mistake is no big problem. The judges will deduct a few points at most. The audience who are not very professional can''t even hear the difference at all. But Guo Xia''s mentality collapsed. As soon as this small mistake appeared, her whole mood collapsed. The melody that was originally very easy to sing behind was too mediocre by her. Although she made great efforts to turn the tide and still played a good level in the treble area, the processing of the whole song led to some confusion in the rhythm, which didn''t sound so popular. Guo Xia completely collapsed. Naturally, just like their performance, Su Mi won. After a short time of looking at the face, the audience gradually returns to reason. Moreover, on the stage, everyone is wearing masks, and many people still tend to choose people with real talent. Guo Xia is out! Sumi looked at her back and smiled. In fact, it is reasonable to go to the top four with Guo Xia''s strength. Unfortunately, she must use improper means to test her pressure outside the field. Of course, Su MI has to fight back and send her away directly. This method of using reasonable rules to seek justice for herself made Su Mi spit out her evil spirit. Chu Zhuohang could not help but secretly appreciate that Su MI was smarter and angular than he thought. She is very kind and won''t take the initiative to bully anyone, but she won''t let the people who bullied her be at ease. The bottom of his eyes was thicker. The rest of the game, because everyone''s mentality is very relaxed and performed very well. Chapter 2347 Starfish has no pressure and stabilizes. So in the second half, we were not enjoying the competition, but enjoying the feeling of being on the stage and the comfortable atmosphere in which we could give full play to our strengths. This happy mood is contagious. The audience at the scene also felt that the tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared. The players helped each other. Even PK is happy and happy. They feel that these players are a group of young people who really love and enjoy music. The barrage also expressed envy: "Wow, I like the atmosphere now. There is competition and cooperation. When will the next program start? I''ll chase you later! " "Young people are so full of vitality together that I want to participate in the program." "Yes, yes, it''s my favorite program atmosphere." "I can feel that they are people who really like music. Only when there is such fresh blood in the music world can they continuously deliver beautiful songs for us! I support such programs! " The program ended in a relaxed and happy atmosphere, and because the atmosphere was so good, many people chose to vote for Su MI, who was in the most relaxed state. At the end of the game, she became the champion. It''s her turn to choose the judges as her next album co tutor. All four judges invited her. Xiao Yanming said with a smile: "national treasure giant panda, choose me. I will make you a giant panda in the world and expand your attention beyond the Dragon empire." Zhu Xuan also expressed her love for her: "giant panda, I can too! Don''t forget, my singing and singing are a little close to you! We are made for each other. " The whole audience couldn''t help laughing. Now we just want to know which judge Su Mi will choose. In fact, she has already thought about it in her heart. Zhao zengzhen is not suitable for herself because she is old and different from her singing method. Although Zhu Xuan''s singing method is the same as her own, she prefers a very regular singing method, which is very different from her own. The rest can only be selected from Xiao Yanming and Zhuo Yan. Xiao Zhuo is good at cultivating the Yanlong Empire and is more international. Su Mi''s current foundation is still shallow, so it is more suitable to stand firm in the domestic route first. Therefore, she said decisively, "thank you for your love. In fact, each teacher has a lot of positions worth learning from. Like Miss Zhao, she has always been leading the trend and is still a popular female singer in the eyes of the public; I like many of Mr. Zhu''s singing methods very much. I have imitated Mr. Zhu''s singing before. As for Mr. Xiao, who is famous at home and abroad, I have always admired him very much. But this time I want to choose a lot of Zhuo teachers who fit me better. " Su Mi chose Zhuoyan, and the others were disappointed. However, she was generous and praised the advantages of several judges. Everyone expressed regret, but also respected her choice. Zhuo Yan stood up happily and made a big hug: "welcome, my national treasure giant panda!" The bullet screen was attracted by Zhuo Yan''s action and shouted, "my male god!" "This hug, I can!" "To tell the truth, fortunately, the giant panda doesn''t look very good. My male god can''t see her. Otherwise, I will be really jealous. " Chapter 2348 "Yes, the male God chose the giant panda entirely because of her talent. There is no denying that she sings really well. I put up with it, really. " "Compared with Zhuo Yan''s choice of girls with good looks, I prefer him to choose giant pandas so that they can really focus on music, dog head. JPG" Chu Zhuohang''s eyes narrowed slightly at the scene. It can be seen that Zhuoyan has a good attitude towards Su MI. I hope he really likes Su Mi''s talent, not others. Otherwise In the end, other contestants also chose their own judges. It''s the last critical moment, that is, the players take off their masks. Su MI has been very calm. After so many days of sarcasm or encouragement, she has a clearer understanding of her impression in the eyes of the public and her acceptance. Being hated or worshipped is just everything on this road. When the masks of the players were lifted, there were bursts of startling cries. Touching the ideal, Cheng Yanmo is a handsome boy. The little giant starfish is a lovely little girl. The faces of the other losers were also announced. In fact, there is no suspense when she comes to Su MI. Sumei as like as two peas, she has taken off her mask. Yes, she has no effect in losing weight. She is still the same as the last time she was unveiled. Exceed the standard. Although everyone was disappointed that the voice kissed by an angel had a body given by the devil, it was not too unexpected because it had been seen and prepared. And because of her talent buff, it seems that she is also very pleasing to the eye, not so difficult to accept. When it was Sumi''s turn to take over the microphone, she smiled and said, "thank you for your support all the way. I also want to use my own example to tell you that whether you are tall or short, fat or thin, beautiful or not, as long as you have a dream and work hard for it, you can touch your ideal. We can be giants of thought, not necessarily dwarfs of action. From now on, fight for your dream. I can, and so can you! " Her words, cue his two good friends, touched the ideal Cheng Yanmo, and cue the dwarf giant starfish. Everyone gave a knowing smile. Many people in the barrage also expressed their support: "Sumi, good! What you said gave me great encouragement. I can, too. " "Although Su MI is not very good-looking and singing is not my dish, I admit that her words are right. The world is not sorry for us. We work hard and can always get what we want." "I''m going to call Su MI at this moment. She really said it in my heart." "Cheer for Su Mi! After that, I will be one of the bees! " The cameraman was helped by Su Mi before and had a rare favor with her, so he pushed the camera closer and set it at Su Mi''s eyebrows and eyes. Everyone found that although Su MI was fat and ugly, her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful. Her eyebrows are delicate and slender, and her natural eyebrows are beautiful. The eyes are clear and shallow, and the bottom of the eyes is like the stars all over the sky. On this eyebrow alone, I''m afraid no one in the whole entertainment industry can match her! Chapter 2349 It turns out that Su MI is not so earth shaking and unacceptable. And looking at her like this, if it''s really reduced, I''m afraid it will be very amazing? What the hell happened to her? Of course, these things are not the mainstream now, so not many people continue to investigate. More people are blessing and celebrating. At this moment, Su MI can really focus her eyes on Chu Zhuohang. He was there all the time, but she didn''t look at him much because of many things on the stage. Now looking at his direction carefully, Su Mi showed a smile. He was really there all the time. But then, knowing that she couldn''t respond to his feelings, Sumi was a little depressed again. Immediately, starfish and others gathered around and said congratulations to Su MI on the stage. Su Mi''s eyes were forced back again. By this time, the program has really come to a successful end. Woody, Zhuo Yan and others came on the stage together to congratulate the players and talk about the next cooperation. Su Mi had no time to notice whether Chu Zhuohang was still there or where he had left. Woody smiled: "in order to celebrate the smooth broadcasting of the whole program, the program team will have a dinner in the evening and leave everyone to eat together. Let''s tidy up and get ready. We''ll go together in a minute. Especially the top ranked players, none of them can be less! The program team will also give you bonuses. If you don''t come, I''ll get them on my behalf. " He used to be very serious. Today, he smiled because of the success of the whole program. Everyone was very happy today. How could they not go? Everyone was happily packing up for the dinner. Woody chose a seafood restaurant and asked everyone to order casually. He went to the contestant''s table and told, "you guys, drink less and eat more vegetables. Protect your voice. " "Thank you, Miss Wu." Everyone said in unison. Only one person is not very happy, that is Guo Xia. Tonight, she was the only one who was eliminated. Compared with other people''s harvest, she has empty hands and nothing. However, in order to avoid her embarrassment, woody prepared a big gift bag for her, which was full of rich gifts. "You are also doing well, Guo Xia. Work hard and have an unlimited future." Woody encouraged. "Thank you, Miss Wu." Guo Xia didn''t feel better when she received this gift. Instead, she felt that woody despised herself and gave herself such a big gift bag. Besides, what''s the use of holding this big gift bag? She looked at Su MI with resentment. It was all Su MI. She had to challenge herself, otherwise she couldn''t be so miserable! Su Mi went out with the phone. She called Chu Zhuohang. Today, Chu Zhuohang came all the way here, but he didn''t have time to receive him. I''m sorry. "Su MI." Chu Zhuohang''s voice was clear and powerful. It came over the phone and seemed particularly calm. "I see. I''m here today. I didn''t have time to come to you just now. Now I''m having dinner outside. Go home first. " "I happen to have something to deal with. It''s nearby. You don''t care about me. I''ll wait for you to go back in the evening. " "Well, you should be busy first. I went to dinner. " Chapter 2350 "Yes." Chu Zhuohang whispered, "congratulations on winning the championship." When Sumi came back from the phone call, she sat down in her original position. Although they all said to drink less, everyone was really excited and had to drink a few mouthfuls. Several judges also came to the contestants'' table and said encouraging words to everyone. Su Mi had to drink a few mouthfuls. After drinking the toast from the judges, Su Mi also took up her glass and presented it to the four of them. Zhuo Yan said with a smile, "we took a sip and the meaning went down. Don''t wait until the time to record the album, you lose your standard. " "Good." Sumi took a sip. "Contact me tomorrow and we''ll prepare as soon as possible." Zhuo Yan is cheerful and positive. Guo Xia is listening. It''s not a taste. Just thinking, her cell phone rang. On the phone, the voice of her mentor came: "Guo Xia, a failure is nothing. The big deal is to start all over again. The teacher also wants to tell you that you didn''t get a good place in the competition. It doesn''t matter. The album you prepared before has been almost ready. You can record it when you get back. All roads lead to Rome. We have our strength and luck. " "Thank you, teacher." Guo Xia was very moved. "Well, come early then." This mentor has a great position in the entertainment industry and teaches in universities. It can be said that he is very capable. For his students, he has always been full of support, especially to protect their weaknesses. Guo Xia put down her mobile phone and finally restored the red light on her face. What''s it like not getting a good place in the game? If you have a teacher to escort you, are you afraid you can''t fight Su MI in the future? As long as you can make your debut with the help of your teacher, you will soon be at the height of the sun. She glanced proudly at Sumi''s direction. It happened to collide with Sumi''s eyes. Su Mi glanced at her. Her eyes were inquisitive, mocking and disdaining. It seems that she has known the black material on the network, and she has exposed herself. Guo xialue looks down with some guilt. Does Sumi find anything? Then she thought, it shouldn''t be. Su Mi doesn''t have that ability. She knows that the black material was released by herself. She''s just guessing the most. Now the black material about Sumi on the Internet has almost scattered, and I don''t have to worry anymore. In the future, let''s speak according to our strength. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang stayed nearby. Gu Yunchen came quickly and gave him a bottle of Medicine: "try this. It should alleviate your condition to a great extent. But whether it can be cured depends on the follow-up effect. " "Thank you very much." Chu Zhuohang, take it. "I''ve seen your mother-in-law''s condition. Dr. Fang''s treatment plan is very good and can be used. Dr. Fang''s medical skills are really good. In fact, this condition is a little complicated. It''s not easy for ordinary doctors to deal with it. " Gu Yunchen sighed. As soon as he mentioned Su''s mother, he directly said that he was Chu Zhuohang''s mother-in-law, which was completely smooth. Chu Zhuohang laughed and didn''t object to this statement. ¡­¡­ At the dinner party. Guo Xia also picked up her glass and offered a toast to the four judges. Because she didn''t get any substantive reward, several judges were very gentle to her. Especially Mr. Zhao zengzhen, who is already in his sixties, loves the younger generation very much. He smiled gently and said, "Guo Xia, you are actually very good. Work hard." Chapter 2351 The other contestants didn''t know what Guo Xia had done to Su MI, and they all gently agreed: "yes, let''s work together in the future." Guo Xia said with a smile, "yes, let''s work together. My teacher has prepared the album for me. It will be recorded soon. Maybe it will be released before you. At that time, please give me more advice. " Everyone was stunned and said congratulations collectively. So, Guo Xia has to take a step first. Although everyone has an album plan, the eight characters haven''t been written yet. Guo Xia''s are ready. Having a good teacher is really different. Zhao zengzhen said with a smile, "then I wish you a bright future." "Of course, thank you, Miss Zhao." Guo Xia looked a little proud. She endured the suffocating breath all night, and finally all came out. Zhao zengzhen had seen the color of showing off in her expression, so she stopped talking. The players also kept quiet. Guo Xia proudly took the glass and pulled back the city. At the end of the dinner, everyone was a little drunk. Even Su MI, who drank the least, was a little top heavy. Because they usually pay attention to protecting their voices, the players'' tolerance to alcohol is not very high, and everyone is staggering. Cheng Yanmo and starfish help each other. When Su MI was about to fall, Zhuo Yan reached out to help her and said, "I''ll take you back." Sister Cao came over drunk: "you don''t have to send it. I''ll take a taxi with Su MI. If you send it like this, I''m afraid there''s no news tomorrow?" "I''ll ask the assistant to come." Zhuo Yan said, "I don''t trust you two like this." Zhuo Yan helped Su Mi out. Outside the door, the small car unfolded and was waiting at the door. After seeing Gu Yunchen, Chu Zhuohang has been here after taking the medicine. He closed his eyes and waited for a long time. Xiaozhan looks at Chu Zhuohang through the rearview mirror. It''s really like waiting for his wife''s husband. Just don''t know if Su Mi knows? At this time, Xiaozhan saw Zhuo Yan holding Su Mi out, and they looked a little intimate with each other. "This......" Xiaozhan took a look. Is this enough? Sooner or later, Su MI is going to become a young grandmother''s woman. What''s the origin of that man? He won''t treat Su Mi like this or that because he is a singer? "Young master..." Xiao Zhan immediately reminded the man sitting in the back seat. When he looked back, he found that Chu Zhuohang had opened the door and walked in the direction of Su MI and Zhuoyan. He quickly stepped in front of Su MI and Zhuo Yan. Zhuo Yan is holding Su Mi forward. Of course, there are reporters around. He thinks it will take some time and money to solve the photos they took when he goes back in the evening. Suddenly, Zhuo Yan felt something in front of him. When he looked up, he only saw a serious and handsome man in front of him. Zhuo Yan was high in the entertainment industry. The man in front of him was much higher than him, which gave him a great sense of oppression. Even Zhuoyan, a long-standing and professionally trained top singer, can''t help feeling cramped. "You are..." Zhuo Yan said quietly. After becoming famous, he rarely has such incoherent time. Even when he meets the bosses of big brands, he can be comfortable. But Chu Zhuohang suddenly lost his momentum in front of him. Chapter 2352 "I''ll pick up Su MI." Chu Zhuo hang pulls Su MI from Zhuo Yan''s hand and presses her into his arms. Zhuo Yan understood something at once. The man in front of him likes Su MI and shows strong hostility. "Mr. Zhuo has a high prestige among fans and a large number of fans. I also hope you can stay away from Su MI and don''t let your mistakes cause fans'' trouble to Su MI." Chu Zhuohang said quietly, but his momentum did not decrease at all. At the moment, Zhuo Yan finally recovered his usual aura and said with a smile: "that''s not true. I have some resources and contacts in the circle, so I won''t let the photos leak out. But you are so rash to get close to Su MI. What you bring to Su MI may not be very good. " "I have my own discretion." With that, Chu Zhuohang picked up Su MI and turned to leave. Zhuo Yan looks at Chu Zhuohang''s tall back and secretly wonders that Su Mi''s object is such an extraordinary man. It''s really impressive. Sister Cao followed her and asked, "Miss Zhuo, where''s su Mi?" "Picked up by her family." Zhuo Yan said faintly. Sister Cao can''t help but feel at ease. It''s OK to be picked up by her family, so as not to get involved in too many scandals and get into trouble as soon as she makes her debut. Chu Zhuohang walked straight towards his car with Su MI in his arms. Xiaozhan hurried forward and reached out to pick up Su Mi: "young master, give me a hug." "What are you doing?" Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at him. "Isn''t your body... Inappropriate?" Xiaozhan is following Chu Zhuohang. There are few people who know Chu Zhuohang''s physical condition. How dare he contact Su MI for too long? "No, I took medicine." Chu Zhuohang crossed the small exhibition. Give him Sumi? He thought very well. Xiaozhan grabbed the back of his head. Is the young master really getting better? Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi into the car. He really didn''t feel uncomfortable. It seemed that holding Su MI was so natural and should be done. When he got to the car, he put Su Mi aside. Sumi was a little drunk and turned in his direction. Chu Zhuohang let her lean over and stroked her hair. While driving, Xiaozhan paid attention to the dynamics in the rearview mirror. He was afraid of what would happen if Chu Zhuohang got sick. He could turn around and send him to the hospital at any time. Although Gu Yunchen is a miracle doctor, he is not very good at Chu Zhuohang''s condition. Chu Zhuohang will also have this worry. But facts have proved that his worries are completely superfluous. Su MI has been leaning on him. He doesn''t feel any discomfort at all. It seems that the medicine given by Gu Yunchen tonight is indeed much more effective than the previous medicine. "Don''t look, drive your car." Chu Zhuohang said to Xiaozhan. Xiaozhan quickly put away his sight of the rearview mirror. Su Mi leaned against Chu Zhuohang''s shoulder, very close to him. Chu Zhuohang has never been very close to people because of his illness. The girl''s skin is close at hand, soft and eager He lowered his eyes, looked at her drunk face and couldn''t help approaching. In fact, she has many better places. For example, the closer he gets, the better her skin will be Chu Zhuohang''s kiss fell on her lips. Chapter 2353 Xiaozhan just went to look in the rearview mirror. He caught a glimpse of the scene and opened his mouth. Young master really loves Su Mi! Is this your first kiss? Xiaozhan stared at the gossip in the rearview mirror. Before he could enjoy it, Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand, put down the baffle and covered the sight of the front and rear rows. Xiao Zhan smiled. Young master, I''m sorry! It was the first time he had seen the young master look so embarrassed. At the manor, Chu Zhuohang returned to the main house with Su MI in his arms. The housekeeper was also very surprised to look at the scene in front of him. The young master couldn''t touch others. His condition had never been good. The housekeeper had served in the Chu family for so long and didn''t even shake his hand with the young master. But what''s going on now? He didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to ask. He could only look at the small exhibition that had been guarding Chu Zhuohang. Xiaozhan said secretly, "the young master has taken the medicine. It''s all right." "The medicine doctor Gu took?" Asked the housekeeper. "Of course. Young master, it''s estimated that only doctor Gu can help with this disease. " Xiaozhan really admires Gu Yunchen. He even has a way to deal with this condition. He is worthy of being a miracle doctor. The housekeeper also secretly praised Dr. Gu. He really deserves to be Dr. gu! However, it seems that the young master is really good to Su MI. In addition to the young master and miss Ning, I''m afraid the young master is only so good to Su MI. Chu Zhuohang sent Su Mi back to her room, looked down at her sleeping face for a long time. The bottom of his eyes turned and surged up a wave, but he still restrained himself after all. Chu Zhuohang asked Aunt Wang to come and help Su Mi change into clean clothes. He turned and went back to his room. It''s necessary to take a cold bath. ¡­¡­ Zhuo Yan waited until Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi away and told his assistant: "there are many reporters around tonight. Maybe you will take some photos of Su MI. Please contact me and let them delete it. Money is up to you. " The assistant is very busy. Although Zhuo Yan doesn''t like Su Mi very much, he still likes her. He will continue to cooperate in the future. He doesn''t want gossip to destroy a talented newcomer who has just made his debut. After taking a bath and cleaning up, he is ready to go to bed. The assistant is back. Zhuo Yan was surprised: "things haven''t been done well?" "No, Mr. Zhuo, the reporter tonight, said they had never taken a picture of Su MI." "They want more money. You can add it." Zhuo Yan mistakenly thought that the reporter wanted to take the opportunity to raise the price. The assistant shook his head: "no, I''ve inquired about it. They really didn''t take it, or someone had asked them to delete it in advance and kept them tight lipped." Zhuo Yan suddenly remembered the man who came to pick up Su Mi tonight. The man''s aura is very strong. He is definitely not an ordinary person. It seems that he did it. Su Mi''s object is really more powerful than ordinary people. ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Mi slept dizzy. As soon as I sat up, I found that I had changed my pajamas. After thinking for a while, I had the impression that Chu Zhuohang picked him up? Did he change his clothes, too? Su MI was startled and got up quickly to wash. When they ran outside, Chu Zhuohang and hour Chen were already sitting at the table for breakfast. Su Mi blushed and was very uncomfortable. Chapter 2354 Did Chu Zhuohang change his pajamas last night? Didn''t he show all his ugly figure? "Honey, honey, honey!" Xiao Chen shouted happily as soon as he saw her. Su Mi had to sit next to Xiao Chen. "Drink this. It''s better for your stomach." Chu Zhuohang pushed a bowl of soup to sober up and protect her stomach in front of her. Sumi picked up the bowl and buried herself in the soup. "I want it too, I want it too." When Xiaochen saw that she drank sweetly, he stretched out his hand and wanted to drink. Su Mi put down the bowl: "this is not for Chen Bao. You can only drink honey. You drink this milk. " Xiaochen was disappointed. Su Mi kissed him on the face. His disappointed look suddenly returned to happiness and drank milk obediently. Chu Zhuohang asked, "did you sleep well?" Su Mi blushed again. She didn''t know how to answer. I don''t want him to change his clothes last night, but if it was him, there seems to be nothing wrong Stop. Su Mi quickly made herself stop this reverie. Didn''t everyone know it was impossible to be with him? Why did she think so much? Aunt Wang brought breakfast and said with a smile, "Su MI, how did you sleep last night? You didn''t wake up when I changed your clothes. You drank a lot? " When Su Mi heard what Aunt Wang said, she realized that she had changed her pajamas. I really thought too much just now. She finally recovered her natural look and chatted with Aunt Wang. "Going to the company today?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Well, I''m going. Preparing for debut and new album. Speaking of, the eight characters have not been written. And Guo Xia''s are all ready. " Honey said Sue. "Guo Xia''s finished?" Sumi nodded: "she has a teacher, a professional one, who will help her prepare everything. It seems that she may go better than the six of us. But I personally knocked her out last night and was satisfied! It''s also a revenge for her putting my black material on the Internet. " "The black material is really put by Guo Xiafang. Moreover, she may not be able to release a new album in time. " "Why?" Su Mi looked at Chu Zhuohang puzzled. Chu Zhuohang took out a piece of information and put it in front of Su MI. He explained, "I checked it. It was a move for her to worship the current mentor. At the beginning, the teacher wanted to receive three students for special training, and Guo Xia was just in the selection, ranking fourth. It was Guo Jiali who cut off the notice of the first place by means of means and bought the assistant around the teacher, so that the first place couldn''t come to the scene to report. The first student himself was from other places. He didn''t receive a notice and didn''t get a letter from his assistant. He thought he had no hope and chose other schools. Guo Xia successfully took the place and became the teacher''s student. Data show that Guo Xia knows about this matter. " Su Mi also saw the evidence on the data and said angrily, "this is too much! So she''s always been like this. No wonder because of Wei Yuxin''s provocation, they are at odds with me and wantonly black me on the microblog. " "I''ll see the teacher." Chu Zhuohang said, "Guo Xia has no future." Su Mi understands that Chu Zhuohang did a lot of investigation because he was hacked. After finding out that Guo Xia did it, she checked Guo Xia''s life history. Chapter 2355 Chu Zhuohang has to come forward now, also for himself. He did too much for himself. Chu Zhuohang saw her look slightly changed and said in a flat voice, "eat. Moths like Guo Xia are pulled out. It''s not only for you, but also for the unfairly treated student." After dinner, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi went to the teacher''s own studio. The teacher''s surname is Zhou. He is in his fifties. His mental state is very good. He looks like he is only 40 years old. It can be seen that he is a very demanding person. He and Guo Xia are on the phone. Guo Xia thanked him on the phone and said, "teacher Zhou, thanks to you, otherwise, we don''t know what it''s like to be belittled by Su MI." "Does Su Mi belittle us?" Teacher Zhou was particularly unhappy. "She has a wild way. I wish I hadn''t said her. How could she say that about us?" "Yes, that''s what I said, but Su MI is very proud. She says that our singing method is old-fashioned and disgusting. It''s old-fashioned in what year. He also said that he must subvert us in the future. Don''t talk about you. Even Miss Zhao zengzhen, who is on the scene, doesn''t look up to her. " Teacher Zhou remembered that Su Mi refused Zhao zengzhen. There was such a thing. Guo Xia is also his lover. Of course, he believes in Guo Xia rather than Su MI. Guo Xia continued: "teacher Zhou, I will perform well when recording the album this time, and I will never let Su Mi look down on it. I''m just afraid she''ll get some black material to black me in the future. I''ll forget it. I''m afraid she''ll black you. After all, their way of doing things in the entertainment industry is completely different from those who seriously learn to sing like us. Moreover, she is very good at both ends, and maintains improper relations with many men... " Teacher Zhou said, "then let her put her horse here! Are we still afraid of her? You can sing your song. Don''t worry about the black stuff. Don''t learn to chew your tongue. Many wrongdoing will kill herself, and she will suffer in the future. " Guo Xia secretly rejoiced that her slander of Su MI was a success. Mr. Zhou is decent and doesn''t like the way others do little tricks. Mr. Zhou has an opinion on Su MI. With Mr. Zhou''s influence in the music world and the resources all over the world, people of his school will not give Su Mi good fruit in the entertainment circle in the future. Sumi, you want to fight me. It''s a little tender! Teacher Zhou ended the call with Guo Xia and was very angry. He loved his career and was proud of his orthodox singing, but he was denied by a fledgling young man. How can he be happy? Su MI and Chu Zhuohang have arrived. Please ask the assistant to inform them. Teacher Zhou was angry with Su MI. He was very unhappy when he heard that Su Mi came to see him. He said, "no, let her go back where she came from." He is learning orthodox singing. He is not interested in Su Mi''s wild way and doesn''t like it. In addition, Su Mi deliberately PK lost her favorite student. Teacher Zhou has a lot of opinions about her. It is because he doesn''t want to see Su Mi too proud that he specially prepared a new album for Guo Xia. He doesn''t want his beloved student to be pressed down by Su MI. Su Mi insists on letting her assistant report. She asks teacher Zhou for important things. Chapter 2356 Teacher Zhou delayed for more than 20 minutes, but she couldn''t resist Su Mi''s insistence. Then she came out slowly. Seeing Su Mi''s appearance, she was even more unhappy because of her prejudice: "what are you looking for me for? Do you want to worship me? I can''t afford a student like you. " "Mr. Zhou, we have something to tell you alone about your students." Chu Zhuohang spoke. Mr. Zhou took a look at Chu Zhuohang and saw that the young man was very good-looking. First of all, his eyes were very good. Seeing his great momentum, he couldn''t refute his words for a moment, as if he had to do what he said. Mr. Zhou nodded and said, "come to my office." When he got to Mr. Zhou''s office, he said, "just say what you want to say." "We want to talk about Guo Xia..." Su Mi said. As soon as she opened her mouth, teacher Zhou angrily interrupted, "Su MI, you don''t have to say. Did you want to sue her for blackness, or did she not work hard enough? She is diligent. You have to splash dirty water on her. I can''t afford to receive people like you here. " Su Mi still had to speak. He continued, "besides, our decent singing style is not the same as your wild road. If you don''t talk all the way, please go back." Obviously, he can''t listen to what Sumi is going to say. Chu Zhuohang comforted Su MI with his eyes and said, "teacher Zhou." Because Chu Zhuohang''s aura is too strong, teacher Zhou unknowingly needs to be gentle when facing him. Moreover, teacher Zhou hates Su MI, but he doesn''t hate Chu Zhuohang. He didn''t interrupt Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang said, "does Mr. Zhou remember Liu Yuan?" Mr. Zhou fell into thinking and said involuntarily, "of course, I remember very clearly the students with great talent and talent. It''s just a pity. I wanted to accept him as a student alone. He did very well in the exam, but he didn''t accept my invitation. Instead, he went to another school. " Mr. Zhou deeply regretted this matter and naturally never forgot it. "Mr. Zhou, Liu Yuan didn''t refuse your invitation, but he never received a notice." "What do you mean?" Teacher Zhou was shocked. "Liu Yuan has been invited. He''s right outside the door. Does Mr. Zhou want to see him?" Teacher Zhou nodded immediately. Chu Zhuohang asked someone to send Liu Yuan in. As soon as Liu Yuan came in, Mr. Zhou recognized him. He looked quite touched: "Liu Yuan, you said you didn''t receive my notice. What''s the reason?" "Three years ago, I waited for your notice, but I didn''t. During this period, I also called your assistant and he said that you have determined the candidate. I had no choice but to go to another school. " "Oh, you child, why don''t you call me directly? I can''t get through to you. " "I don''t dare to disturb you. I know you''re too busy, so..." Liu Yuan is only a student after all. He''s from other places. He doesn''t have that much courage at all. After knowing that he was rejected, he went to Mr. Zhou himself. In his opinion, it would be a tangle? So I missed it. Teacher Zhou sighed, "I gave you a notice and asked my assistant to inform you." Liu Yuan burst into tears: "teacher Zhou, you mean..." Chapter 2357 "You silly child, you were the one I valued most at the beginning!" Teacher Zhou was filled with emotion. Liu Yuan couldn''t help feeling it. Mr. Zhou recovered and said to Chu Zhuohang, "Sir, I don''t know what to call you. Thank you for contacting Liu Yuan. Thank you very much." "Liu Yuan, I''ll find out what''s going on and give you justice." Teacher Zhou said. Liu Yuan was very excited. Chu Zhuohang said aside, "Mr. Zhou, the Guo family and Guo Xia did this. The notice to Liu Yuan was taken by them halfway. The assistant was bribed by them and told Liu Yuan the wrong news. As for you can''t get through to him, you are also your most trusted assistant. You changed one of the numbers left by Liu Yuan. " Teacher Zhou was stunned: "this... How is this possible?" "There''s nothing impossible. The Guo family is rich and can do many things. Even your assistant thinks it''s more useful to have a good relationship with them. Besides, Guo Xia''s ability is OK, but she ranks fourth. Liu Yuan, however, came from a rural area. He studied with you and did nothing good to your assistant. So your assistant kicked him out with the Guo family, and Guo Xia successfully became your student. " Mr. Zhou couldn''t believe it for a moment. Guo Xia has always been sensible and obedient. How could she be such a child? However, when you think about it carefully, the Guo family is really rich. During the new year''s festival, the things given to him and his assistant are valuable, and they are given in the name of respecting teachers and respecting morality. Mr. Zhou will not refuse. Now think about it, is it such a thing? Chu Zhuohang handed him the evidence in his hand. Mr. Zhou looked at it, and the more he looked, the more angry he was. He was a decent teacher. He was so played with between his hands! "If you don''t believe it, you can also confront Guo Xia and your assistant." Chu Zhuohang said. "OK, OK. Then you avoid it first. " Teacher Zhou said. Then, he called Guo Xia and her assistant together on the grounds that he wanted to discuss the preparation of the album. Guo Xia was very happy and soon took a taxi. As soon as she saw the assistant, she came forward and asked, "what did Miss Zhou call me?" "It should be a good thing. I want to tell you myself. Mr. Zhou has cooperated with many music studios and will definitely recommend you this time. " Said the assistant. When Chu Zhuohang arranged for Liu Yuan, he specifically avoided the assistant and discussed with Mr. Zhou. The assistant didn''t know, so he thought this was a good opportunity for Mr. Zhou to provide Guo Xia. The assistant only knew that Su MI and Chu Zhuohang were coming, but he didn''t know what they were doing. He said, "by the way, Sumi is coming. You should pay attention." "I see. I just don''t know what Sumi is doing here? I guess she must know teacher Zhou''s influence in the circle to have a good relationship. " Guo Xia said with a smile. Fortunately, she had already given teacher Zhou a preventive injection. I''m afraid he didn''t like Su Mi much. Guo Xia smiled and stuffed a red envelope into the assistant''s hand. She was familiar with teacher Zhou''s trends and understand teacher Zhou''s preferences. She relied on the assistant to deliver messages. Therefore, in the past three years, she has always been a proud disciple loved by teacher Zhou. The assistant sent Guo Xia in and was about to leave. Chapter 2358 Teacher Zhou said, "you can stay, too. I have something to ask you." The assistant stayed. Guo Xia smiled and said, "teacher Zhou, I heard that Su Mi came. Why didn''t you see her?" "She''s gone." Teacher Zhou said casually. "What''s the matter with her coming?" Teacher Zhou didn''t respond to her. She looked very ugly. Guo Xia guessed that Su Mi might have upset teacher Zhou. She was secretly pleased and added, "teacher Zhou, Su MI has always been a woman with bad character. That''s the case when she was in the program group. Everyone doesn''t like her very much. She is also very arrogant. If she says something about looking down on decent singing or me, please calm down and don''t see things like her. " Teacher Zhou did have such a preconceived impression of Su Mi''s mistake just now. But at the moment, I only feel that Guo Xia''s performance is far beyond her usual cognition of her. What''s the matter with yourself? I used to like this student best? Seeing that teacher Zhou has been silent, Guo Xia can''t continue to add fuel and vinegar. She turned the conversation and asked, "Mr. Zhou, do you want to talk about my album? I''m ready for anything. " "I just want to ask you, do you remember Liu Yuan?" Guo Xia and her assistant changed their faces. How could they not remember. They can forget other people''s names, but the name they took away is the name they want to forget most, but they can''t forget anyway. "There seems to be some impression. What''s the matter?" The assistant asked calmly. Guo Xia''s face was a little pale. Teacher Zhou said, "he came to me recently and talked about what happened three years ago..." The assistant suddenly inspired: "three years ago, he made a mistake and filled in the wrong phone number. We can''t contact him. It''s useless for him to find it now..." "What, wrong phone number? Why don''t I know? " Teacher Zhou asked back. I also know that the assistant is not asking for help. So what Sumi said to her friend was the fact that nails were nailed on the board. The assistant suddenly turned pale. Guo Xia said hurriedly, "teacher Zhou, there must be some misunderstanding about what happened three years ago. I don''t know where Liu Yuan is now. Let''s meet. " Meet in private first. It''s better to deal with Liu Yuan. "He''s right here. I want to ask. When he called to ask about his grades, who told him he didn''t pass?" The assistant''s cold sweat came out. Guo Xia is also full of sweat. Liu Yuan came out slowly. As soon as he appeared, the assistant had nothing to hide. He was surprised and immediately defended himself: "I haven''t received any calls. I can''t remember so many students." "You can''t remember, but I remember very well." Liu Yuan said sadly, "I didn''t receive the notice and didn''t dare to call Mr. Zhou. I remembered that Mr. Zhou said I could call you, so I called you. You told me personally that I wasn''t admitted and my grades were not good." "I didn''t say, no..." Liu Yuan shook his head: "if not, how could I give up the opportunity to study with Mr. Zhou and change to other majors? I worked hard to get a chance from Mr. Zhou. I saved money for a long time. I''m not here to play! If I pass, how can I not come? " Chapter 2359 The assistant has no excuse. Guo Xia has also been sweating, because the exposure of her assistant also means the exposure of her own affairs. Mr. Zhou looked at the assistant and Guo Xia with disappointment. One of them was his most trusted assistant and a favorite student he had always liked. Why is it so one by one, without the slightest sense of propriety, righteousness and shame? "Guo Xia, what did you do?" Teacher Zhou said angrily. "Teacher Zhou, I don''t... I don''t know, I don''t know..." Guo Xia cried. "It may be an assistant or my parents, but I really don''t know at all..." Teacher Zhou shook her head in disappointment. Up to now, she still says such words. When Liu Yuan came out just now, the look on Guo Xia''s face didn''t hide from teacher Zhou''s eyes at all. If you haven''t done it and don''t know, how can you be so afraid to see Liu Yuan? Teacher Zhou shook his head and said, "you two, don''t come again in the future. I won''t use such assistants anymore, and I don''t want to bring such students. " "Mr. Zhou... Don''t do this. I work with you. I don''t have credit or hard work. I only miss this thing, and everything else is conscientious..." the assistant asked. "This one is enough for you to be doomed." Mr. Zhou waved and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Guo Xia knew that she was afraid and cried, "Mr. Zhou... I dare not, I really dare not, because I wanted to be your student so much... Because you are really a leader in the industry, I always respect you very much, and I hope to be your student since I was a child. It''s my great honor. I''m confused because I have too much attachment to you, Did such a thing... " She usually likes to say such words to please teacher Zhou. With the help of an assistant, she knows teacher Zhou''s temper very thoroughly. Mr. Zhou also understood at the moment that he was deceived by these words. His favorite student really didn''t have a word of truth. He said, "you go. I don''t need students like you anymore. Don''t follow me anymore. " "Teacher Zhou, don''t..." Guo Xia cried. Without teacher Zhou, how can she make an album and make a smooth debut? Without the resources of teachers, how can we go smoothly in the entertainment industry? Her family does have money, but the money is completely dwarfed by the rules of the entertainment industry and is of no use at all. Mr. Zhou stood behind her, and had already lost hope for her. Liu Yuan stood aside, looking at all this in front of him and sighed deeply. Teacher Zhou said firmly, "you two go!" The assistant left with shame. He knew that it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold in this circle in the future. If you offend Mr. Zhou, change your profession as soon as possible or go to other places as soon as possible. And Guo Xia, still refused to leave. She''s really not willing. She''s not willing to lose all her business for so many years at this moment. Liu Yuan went to Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi who stayed in another room and said, "thank you for giving me justice." He bowed deeply. Guo Xia saw Zhuo hang and Su Mi clearly. She pointed to Su Mi: "it''s you, it''s all you! You provoked my relationship with Mr. Zhou, and you made me lose my teacher''s trust... " Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi came out. Su Mi looked at Guo Xia calmly and said, "it''s not me, but yourself." Chapter 2360 "It''s you, Su MI. You''re really harmful! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be despised by the teacher! You said bad things. " "Up to now, Guo Xia, don''t you know where you''re wrong?" Su Mi shook her head in disappointment. "You did Liu Yuan''s thing yourself. You took someone else''s whole three years, and even affected someone else''s life." There was a touch of regret in Liu Yuan''s look. Su Mi continued, "but I don''t have much competition with you. You force me step by step. The first time you were with Wei Yuxin, you thought you could completely eliminate me with wheel war; After Wei Yuxin left, you hacked me on your microblog and said I slept all over the men in the program group; At the end of the program, surely you didn''t speak ill of me less in front of teacher Zhou? " Guo Xia was wronged for a moment and didn''t dare to choke directly. Her own black spots and dare to splash other people''s dirty water have doomed her present ending from the beginning. Su Mi guessed that she spoke ill of herself in front of teacher Zhou because teacher Zhou was a respected elder, but when she saw herself, she said evil words to each other. It was not teacher Zhou judging people by their appearance, but someone provoked them. "If I don''t fight back at this time, will you step on me?" Su Mi asked, "do you want to use Mr. Zhou''s influence and contacts to block my development in the music world? Will you let me continue like this? Guo Xia, don''t forget that neither Liu Yuan''s business nor mine has anything to do with others. All this is caused by yourself. Your current situation is brought out step by step by yourself. If you do more injustice, you will die. It describes you now. " Guo Xia completely softened her voice and looked at teacher Zhou with tears: "I know my mistake, teacher, please don''t drive me away, I will..." Teacher Zhou sighed: "you go. For the sake of your serious study in recent years, I won''t announce your evil deeds. But it will never involve you again. " Guo Xia knew that things were hopeless and had to leave crying. Although teacher Zhou said she would not disclose her evil deeds, where else could she go without the famous teacher? Mr. Zhou has many talents all over the world. There are all kinds of talents scattered in the music world, such as producers, composers and lyrics. How can these people look down on themselves again? Guo Xia knows that everything is too late. Miss Zhou looked at Su MI and said, "I wish you hadn''t been here. But I also know that I want you to come. " This is his regret for losing Guo Xia and his joy to see Liu Yuan again. "Mr. Zhou, I came to you for my own self-interest. I hope you don''t mind. " Mr. Zhou waved his hand: "I have to thank you. Even if I lose more, I never want to be kept in the dark. In vain, I have always thought that I have a clear insight and have not been fooled around by others. " "Then we won''t disturb you, Miss Zhou." Su MI and Chu Zhuohang finish and leave side by side. "Su MI." Miss Zhou stopped her. Sumiton stopped. Teacher Zhou said, "although your singing is wild, there is something worth learning. It''s not bad. If you have time later, you can also discuss one or two with me. " This invitation is undoubtedly an olive branch thrown by Mr. Zhou to her. It can be recognized by Mr. Zhou, which is what many singers dream of. Chapter 2361 Su Mi turned around and said, "thank you, Miss Zhou." When Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi left, teacher Zhou left Liu Yuan to discuss their own problems. When she came out, Su Mi smiled and said, "Zhuo hang, I really want to thank you." "As long as you are good." Chu Zhuohang said quietly, looking into Su Mi''s eyes. Su Mi quickly narrowed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him seriously. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s album recording has not officially started. Now she has a lot more leisure time. She sat in the yard, writing and drawing in her book and recording her musical inspiration. Xiao Chen is still young. He climbs and runs on the grass to catch crickets. From time to time, Su Mi glanced at Xiaochen, and Xiaochen ran to her from time to time and spoke softly. Tell Su that she has been invited to speak for two stars. Sumi congratulated her and felt happy for her from the bottom of her heart. These two days, it seems that the first six players, except for Su Mi''s people, have received more or less advertisements or endorsements, which is a small input, enough to support their income during the period of recording and debut. Only Su Mi didn''t get it. It''s not that sister Cao''s ability is not good, but that Su Mi''s appearance is limited. There are also advertisements coming to the door, but they are all advertisements for weight loss, or wechat nutritional weight loss meals without qualification. They have no other meaning except making money. Sister Cao helped Su Mi push them all, and she was so angry that she scolded the advertiser in the office. Su Mi knew her weaknesses, so she was not angry. Fortunately, she comforted sister Cao. She is enjoying the time alone with Xiaochen at the moment. It''s very comfortable. The housekeeper looked at the scene and nodded secretly. He was not interested in entertainment programs. He waited until the end and knew that the champion was su MI, so he ran to watch the whole game. The housekeeper was excited to see this replay, and his senses of Su Mi have been improved recently. The girl whom the young master likes is really talented. And although the young master likes her very much, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She still works hard every day and maintains a harmonious relationship with others. The young master seemed to become more lively when he stayed with her. Alas, the housekeeper has been looking forward to the young grandmother of the family, a gentle and virtuous woman, so that the whole Chu family can always maintain harmony in the manor. "Honey, honey, I got it, I got it..." Xiaochen ran to Su MI with crickets. Su Mi picked him up, reached for the crickets and observed with him. The housekeeper smiled with satisfaction and went to do his own business. Xiaozhan ran over, sat down beside Su MI and said, "why didn''t you go to the company today?" "Because I''m on vacation today." "Then why didn''t you accompany the young master?" Xiaozhan asked curiously. "Why should I accompany him?" Su MI is surprised. Isn''t her job to accompany Xiaochen? What''s more, Chu Zhuohang is so big that he needs someone else to accompany him? "Aren''t you dating the young master?" Su Mi stared at him: "Xiaozhan! What are you thinking about? I have never been in contact with the young master. Don''t talk nonsense. How is it possible between me and him? " "But the young master kissed you that night!" Su MI was surprised: "when?" Chapter 2362 "I saw it with my own eyes when you drank wine on the night of the game. Don''t hide it from me. I won''t do anything bad. I always respect the young master. Although you are not very good-looking, we all agree that you are such a talented person who the young master likes. " Su Mi didn''t believe it at all: "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that your young master cuts you off. How could he really like me? " Also, Xiaozhan, what the hell do they agree with? "It''s true, it''s true!" Xiaozhan really regretted not taking this picture. Su Mi waved: "if it were true, I''m afraid it would have been photographed by the reporter, and I''d seen it long ago. Did you have fewer reporters on the day of our game? " Xiaozhan couldn''t tell her clearly: "no, I''ll go." After he left, Sumi touched her lips, didn''t she? What Xiaozhan said can''t be true, can it? Think about it, even advertisers will not find themselves to play serious advertising. Will Chu Zhuohang kiss himself? She was thinking. When Xiaochen saw that she ignored herself, he was a little unhappy and hooked her neck. Sumi lowers her head, and Xiaochen lies on her face and kisses her. Su Mi''s heart suddenly softened and became warm. She smiled and said, "Chen Bao, I''m going to kiss you too!" Hour Chen giggled. When Chu Zhuohang came back in the evening, the housekeeper arranged dinner. However, he is the only one. "Where are Shi Chen and Su Mi?" He inquired. "The young master has eaten, and Su MI has eaten in advance. She said she will be busy later, so she won''t eat with the young master." The housekeeper replied in a low voice, "however, Su Mi made Yang Zhi manna. She said that the young master liked to eat. She also thanked the young master for his help." Chu Zhuohang tore off his tie and was a little upset. He pushed the dinner party back and wanted to have dinner with Su MI and Xiaochen, because Su MI has more time on vacation today. But both of them have already eaten. What else to do? Thank you for Yangzhi manna? Does she have to divide everything so clearly? He took a few mouthfuls and went straight upstairs. Hearing the laughter of hour Chen in the room, Chu Zhuohang accelerated his steps and pushed open the door of the room. Hour Chen sat on the sofa playing with toys. Aunt Wang stood up and said with a smile, "the young master is back." Without seeing the figure he wanted to see, Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows were deep: "are you taking Shi Chen?" "Su Mi said she had some work to do, so she asked me to accompany the young master. The young master is also very good. " Chu Zhuohang can feel that Su MI is deliberately avoiding herself. Eat at different tables and don''t accompany Xiaochen in his room. This is when she is on vacation. When she is really busy, she may not have time to get along. Chu Zhuohang was a little stuffy. The slender shadow threw around Xiaochen, grabbed his toy and pinched it in the palm of his hand. The next day, after Sumi finished washing, Xiaozhan came over and said, "Sumi, the young master said, I found doctor Gu to help your mother with a follow-up visit and asked if you want to go to the hospital?" "Really? That''s great! " Su MI is so happy. Although Dr. Fang is also very good, with Dr. Gu''s help, the odds of winning will be higher. She didn''t care about breakfast and ran to Xiaozhan''s car. Just at the thought that Chu Zhuohang might also go, she hesitated again. Chapter 2363 She specifically avoided Chu Zhuohang, but she kept accepting his feelings. If she wanted to avoid it again, it seemed unreasonable. "What are you doing?" Xiaozhan asked. "Don''t you want to wait, young master?" "The young master didn''t say he was going." Su Mi relaxed a little: "Oh, yes, he''s busy. Let''s hurry. " "Yes, the young master said that he will be very busy recently. Maybe he will have less time to come back." Xiaozhan took her to the hospital. Su Mi nodded. In fact, he has always been very busy, so it''s not strange. In fact, what Dr. Gu wants to say to Su MI has long told Chu Zhuohang that Su''s mother''s physical condition is very stable and can be taken care of by Dr. Fang. But Chu Zhuohang wanted doctor Gu to tell Su Mi himself so that she wouldn''t worry. Gu Yunchen shook his head secretly. Chu Zhuohang is really considerate. However, Gu Yunchen was obviously stunned when he saw Su MI. He always thought that the girl Chu Zhuohang liked was not as elegant as Chu Ning, but she must have a good appearance and be very outstanding. But I didn''t think it would be su mi Don''t judge people by their appearance, but Gu Yunchen doesn''t understand Su Mi''s appearance. What''s the matter with Chu Zhuohang? Even if the person I used to like was my sister Chu Ning, I wouldn''t be greatly hit and drop aesthetics from heaven to hell at once? After Gu Yunchen chatted with Su MI, his impression of her changed. However, it has not been completely reversed. Su MI, after chatting with Gu Yunchen, is in a very good mood. Her mother doesn''t have much problem. She is escorted by doctor Fang and Gu Yunchen. I think she will get better soon and there will be no problem again. She went to the company in a good mood. At the door of the company, several fans were crouching. As soon as they saw Su MI, they ran over and shouted, "giant panda, sign my name!" "OK." Su Mi took their pen and wrote down her name. "Panda, when will you release your new album?" "Soon, just recently, please give us more support at that time." One of the fans also liked Wei Yuxin very much. When Wei Yuxin withdrew from the competition, he was very disappointed and asked, "giant panda, do you know where Wei Yuxin is? I also want to sign with her. " "Sorry, I don''t know. I don''t know her very well." The male fan had to put away his book in disappointment. Su Mi told her fans and went to sister Cao''s office. "These are some new songs given to you by the company and Zhuo Yan. You can familiarize yourself with them first. Then you will choose ten recorded albums among them. You don''t come from a professional background, but you should understand all this? " Sister Cao handed her a stack of documents. "No problem at all." Sumi took it. When she received it, she went to the practice room. Those fans haven''t left yet. They are patting East and West with their mobile phones. However, because there are security guards, they can''t get too close, but they are not willing to leave one by one. Because they enjoy entertainment, not only Su MI and Wei Yuxin, but also many famous singers for a long time. Besides, some fans are loyal fans who like Zhuo Yan. They know that he may come here to discuss work with Su MI, so they still stick to it here. Chapter 2364 Su Mi went into the practice room and looked at the songs carefully. There are some really good ones, and they are in line with her best style. As soon as she saw it, she was fascinated. She didn''t stop until lunch time. Wei Yuxin''s lyrics and songs have been recognized by brother Shui, who highly praised them: "Yuxin, I''ve shown them to professional producers in the company. He said you can definitely become famous with these two songs. You have to refuel. " "I will, brother Shui, but will we announce these two songs in advance?" "Now keep it a secret, and then I will use these two songs to start your album and warm up. Besides, we must be ahead of Su MI. She has the championship advantage of masked singing. She is a strong enemy. We must be careful. " "OK, I will try to cooperate and record as soon as possible." Wei Yuxin certainly wants to record as soon as possible. These two songs must be released before Su MI. Otherwise, the consequences are worrying She went out of brother Shui''s office and knew that Su MI was here in the practice room. Wei Yuxin thought for a while and made a decision. She picked up some blank A4 paper and walked towards the practice room. Seeing that there were passing fans at the door of the company, she deliberately stopped, greeted them seriously and humbly, and told them to pay attention to their health. Although Wei Yuxin didn''t have much reputation in the program, at least she was a singer. She was so considerate and concerned that everyone was naturally very happy and kept taking pictures of her. Others spoke for her on the microblog: "Wei Yuxin is really super good and treats her fans very kindly. I don''t know why the program team removed her so arbitrarily before. I don''t think she looks like someone who can splash dirty water with a trumpet. " By the way, a photo of Wei Yuxin greeting everyone with a document is attached. Wei Yuxin went over and said, "surely everyone hasn''t had lunch yet? You wait here for a while. I''ve asked my assistant to order lunch and milk tea for you. Hard work, everyone. I''ll go to the practice room now and I won''t accompany you. " With that, Wei Yuxin turned and left. "Thank you, thank you. Oh, is Wei Yuxin really great? If she makes her debut, I really want to powder her for 10000 years. " "Yes, it''s really an unprecedented treatment to help us book meals." "Such an approachable idol, I wish her a quick debut and become popular in the Dragon empire!" Everyone talked about it. It''s the first time to be so successful in chasing stars for so long. It''s the first time to enjoy such extraordinary treatment. It''s so happy! Wei Yuxin pushes open the door of the practice room. Su MI is sitting there watching the song and humming in a low voice. She is very involved. Even Wei Yuxin walked in, she didn''t notice or care. Wei Yuxin sat down and took out his mobile phone. He was too clear in his heart. Compared with Su MI with his own strength, he undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. It''s unfair to be naive. She gave Su Mi such a face and such talent. But I don''t even have one tenth of Su Mi''s. But fate is determined by ourselves, and God can''t stop him from choosing his own destiny. After playing with his mobile phone for an hour, Wei Yuxin got up and left without taking away the blank paper. Chapter 2365 After Wei Yuxin left, the paper was put in place. Su Mi looked at the things in her hand carefully, didn''t pay attention to those things, and didn''t see what Wei Yuxin left behind. I don''t know what''s above. When Wei Yuxin came out, the assistant just delivered rice and milk tea to the fans. Everyone waved to Wei Yuxin and thanked him. "It''s beef rice. Ah, it''s really good. Wei Yuxin is very generous. " The fans sat on the ground, took out their chopsticks and opened the lunch box. "This milk tea is also very good. It''s so sweet!" "Try mine. I have carrot granules in my beef rice. I''ll try yours, too. " "I don''t know if I can wait for Zhuo Yan today." "It''s not worth running here and eating the meal bought by Wei Yuxin himself." Fans took pictures of lunch boxes and pictures of everyone eating, and posted them on Weibo to show off. However, Wei Yuxin has not made a formal debut and has few fans, so it has not caused any discussion. Everyone was eating. Wei Yuxin came with an anxious look on his face. Everyone quickly put down their lunch boxes and asked, "Wei Yuxin, what''s the matter?" "Did you see my file? I just took the document. It seems that I passed by you and couldn''t find it. I don''t know where it fell. " Wei Yuxin said anxiously, "that''s my new song. It''s confidential now..." Everyone was worried and comforted: "don''t worry, we''ll help you find it right away. Everyone recalled, did you see what Wei Yuxin took? " We all remember that when Wei Yuxin first appeared, he did have something in his hand. So everyone was busy looking for it. As a result, I searched for a long time and found nothing. "I remember that Wei Yuxin seems to have been to the practice room with something. But when I came out, I seemed to have nothing in my hand. " One fan recalled. "Yes, I have. Didn''t I have anything on my hand when I came out? Then I''ll go back and look for it right away. I thought I fell on the way. " Wei Yuxin seems to think of something. Everyone urged: "then go to the practice room and find it quickly. Don''t be taken away. It''s bad to see anything." "Tell everyone when you find it, so as not to worry." "Thank you. I''ll find it first." Wei Yuxin left in a hurry. "Hey, it must be Wei Yuxin who was busy helping us buy food. In order to take care of us, he lost something. I''m really sorry." "Don''t worry, Yuxin will find it. This is the company, not anywhere else. Where can I throw things again? " "Yes, actually don''t worry." We were worried about finding something to eat early, but we were not in the mood to eat early. She''s such a nice person. How can everyone bear to let her lose such important things? Thinking about it, Wei Yuxin came over, holding something in his hand, smiled and said, "my things are really in the practice room. It really worries everyone. I''m too careless. Let''s eat quickly. Don''t be cold. Eating is bad for your health. " "Just find it and we won''t worry." "Everyone can eat at ease now." We watched Wei Yuxin leave. Suddenly, we saw Su Mi coming out of the practice room. Chapter 2366 Someone said, "Su MI is in the practice room, too?" "Entertaining artists share the practice room, don''t you know? Only when you are famous can you have a separate practice room. Although Su MI has won the championship now, it''s still early to become famous. " "Well, that''s why she used the practice room with Wei Yuxin. I don''t know whether they are polite or whether you don''t dump me or I don''t dump you. I used to hope that Su Mi would become famous as soon as possible, but now I''m looking forward to Wei Yuxin becoming famous. " "Hahaha, me too, me too. Let''s eat together. " Wei Yuxin got the blank A4 paper and left here. At present, what she has done will not have any effect. But one day, it will become the most powerful weapon in her hand, stabbing Su MI and leaving her powerless to fight back. With a few boxes of rice and a few cups of milk tea, I won so many useful things for myself. Nothing is more cost-effective than this. Su MI is still in the dark about all this. She read the music all day. After reading it, she felt deeply, and her heart was filled with a strong desire for creation. After returning the documents to sister Cao, she volunteered: "sister Cao, I also want to write songs. I don''t know if I can use mine at that time?" "Can you write, too?" "Yes, I''ve written it before, but I haven''t sung it yet. Why don''t I bring what I wrote and have a look?" Sister Cao was very happy: "OK, I''ll let Zhuo Yan have a look at it then. It''s a good thing that you can develop in many ways. Even if you can''t do it in the future, you can do it behind the scenes - I don''t mean that. You can do it, Su MI. " Su Mi didn''t take seriously sister Cao''s occasional lack of confidence in herself. If I get to sister Cao''s position and think about it, I will also feel that it will be very hard to create such an artist. At the end of the program, although he won the championship, the development of the other five people is no worse than himself. For example, starfish has attracted a big wave of true love powder just by virtue of its small and lovely shape. So what Su MI can do is to work harder, let everyone see their own flash points, and then better accept themselves. Su Mi received a call from Chu Zhuohang. "Come to the restaurant and I''ll give you the address." Chu Zhuohang was concise and comprehensive on the phone. It seems certain that Su Mi will go. Su Mi put down her cell phone and thought of a possibility. Won''t he confess again? To tell the truth, she couldn''t understand why Chu Zhuohang liked herself. Many people avoid it when they see themselves. Su Mi doesn''t know how long she will stick to her fans who like her singing and voice, let alone Chu Zhuohang. She dared not open her heart to accept him, afraid that it was another trance dream. Besides, she has experienced such things. If Chu Zhuohang really confesses, let''s make it clear to him tonight that he can''t be with him. Su Mi thought of this, opened her cell phone and found the address he just sent. It''s a French restaurant. It looks very high-end. In the center of Jingyuan City, the geographical location can be said to be very superior. This is Chu Zhuohang''s life. With Su MI, it''s like two worlds. Sumi quickly drove to the restaurant. [everything about Wei Yuxin is foreshadowing. There are times when she looks good] Chapter 2367 At the door of the restaurant, the waiter looked at her more and repeatedly confirmed: "do you really have an appointment?" "Of course, a Mr. Chu." Su Mi replied in an unassuming manner. When the waiter heard the surname Chu, he finally nodded and said, "please follow me." In the box, Chu Zhuohang sat on the main seat, surrounded by several company elders and old subordinates who had worked hard with his father. They are all of the same age and now have their own industries, but their cooperation with Chu group has always been very close. It can be said that even when Chu Zhuohang just took over Chu''s group, it was also very dependent on them. In particular, one of the old subordinates surnamed Ruan is very prestigious. He can also respond to Chu''s group. He was the right-hand man of Chu in those days. "Mr. Ruan came to the company today and helped me a lot. I''ll give you a toast." Chu Zhuohang picked up his glass. Ruan drank it and laughed: "Zhuo hang, don''t be so outspoken. You are also the child I watched grow up. Aren''t we a family? " "As a family, we should respect the elderly." Chu Zhuohang smiled. Ruan was very happy and said, "by the way, one of my nieces is also free today. Do you mind if I let her come over for dinner?" "Of course not." Chu Zhuohang has understood that the old Ruan wants to introduce his niece to himself. He knew that tonight''s dinner was not just a dinner. There are few people in the company because of his single position. Of course, there are some girls who really like Chu Zhuohang. However, no matter how many women Chu Zhuohang has seen, he has never seen his favorite. In the past, he was polite. Every time after dinner, there was no following at all. He took the initiative to shirk it, and it was difficult for others to entangle it. It was never settled. But the one who came tonight is Ruan''s niece. Her identity is different from others. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It looks a little difficult. He immediately called Su MI. It''s also time to let everyone know that he has a heart. Only in this way can we really break the hearts of these people. Chu Zhuohang called back, and Ruan''s niece arrived. She is a very beautiful woman, with a shawl and long hair, wearing a high-grade custom dress and carrying a delicate Xiaokun bag. She first greeted her uncles and uncles, and then she looked at Chu Zhuohang with a bright color in her eyes. Chu Zhuohang stood in front of her with a long body. Her face was more handsome and mature than she had seen when she was a child. In the past, because Chu Zhuohang liked Chu Ning, she never had a chance, but now it turns out that Chu Ning is just a sister, she finally got the chance she has been looking forward to for a long time. She looked at Chu Zhuohang''s handsome face and couldn''t help blushing slightly and drooping her eyes. Ruan Lao smiled and said, "Zhuo hang, this is my niece Ruan Weijia. You''ve seen it before. Weijia has studied abroad with her parents for several years. It''s not until she returned home recently. Just follow my uncle and rub you a meal at night. Doesn''t it matter? " "Of course not," Chu Zhuohang said with a smile. "In fact, I just want to see Weijia." Ruan Weijia couldn''t help looking at Chu Zhuohang excitedly. Chapter 2368 Does he want to see himself, too? She was worried that after all these years, he had forgotten himself. Unexpectedly, he also wanted to be himself. Ruan was even more excited: "you two children used to play together when you were young. I didn''t expect to see each other for many years. " Old Ruan knew Chu Zhuohang''s condition because he was the confidant around him. In the past, his niece was attracted to him, but Ruan knew that Chu Zhuohang couldn''t get close to others, so he ignored his niece''s wish. But now it''s different. He has inquired that Chu Zhuohang''s condition is improving, so he quickly brought his niece to catch up with this time and let Chu Zhuohang determine the relationship with her. Otherwise, when Chu Zhuohang can get close to other women, the competition will be too big in the future. Ruan himself likes Chu Zhuo hang very much, not to mention Chu Zhuo Hang''s identity. Which elder is not satisfied? Whose girl doesn''t like it? "Zhuo hang, I miss you too." Ruan Weijia took the opportunity to say, with shyness on her face. Chu Zhuohang nodded: "Weijia, I knew you when I was a child, so I have a girlfriend now. Of course, I''d like to take her to meet you first and introduce her to boss Ruan''s family." Ruan was imagining his mood when he was suddenly defeated by Chu Zhuohang''s words. His face suddenly changed: "you already have a girlfriend?" Ruan Weijia didn''t expect that Chu Zhuohang would say such a sentence. Suddenly, his shy face disappeared, showing an expression of shock and disbelief. Disappointment, chagrin and sadness were all mixed together. Chu Zhuohang said, "yes, I''ll bring you to meet your elders today." The other elders nodded, but they were not as disappointed as Ruan, but they guessed one after another. What kind of girl is Chu Zhuohang''s girlfriend? "I don''t know which family''s daughter is. I''m so lucky to get the favor of the little Lord." "Yes, it''s curious. The young master always has high requirements for women. I''m afraid he is a beautiful beauty. " "I haven''t heard of it before. I''ll have a long experience today." Ruan Lao also settled down and knew that the Chu family had cooked oil with fire in the past two years. In the whole dragon Empire, there were flowers and brocade, which no one could compare. I don''t know if Chu Zhuohang''s new girlfriend was introduced by the Shen family or the Fu family? If it is really related to the Shen family and the Fu family, he has nothing to say. His niece is really far from it. What''s more, the young lady is still the biological mother of Xiaochen, and everyone can''t have any objection. "When will this lady come?" Asked Ruan. Ruan Weijia was so sad that she couldn''t speak. She was also thinking who the young lady was. If you are a person you can''t compare with, I''m afraid you''ll really miss Chu Zhuohang in your life. "I''ll be here soon." Chu Zhuohang said. Just then someone knocked at the door. There was no need to open the door in person, but everyone wanted to know who Chu Zhuohang''s girlfriend was earlier, so Ruan gave a wink and immediately someone who followed him took the initiative to open the door. When the door opened, I saw the waiter leading a fat woman. Everyone didn''t think it was a waiter or a waiter. Chapter 2369 Ruan Weijia also inadvertently covered his nose. Isn''t this a high-end French restaurant? How could such a woman be a waiter? As far as she knows, to apply for a waiter in this restaurant, you must have a certain high degree. I don''t know how such a woman can appear? But she thought she was well bred, so she didn''t show it. She just glanced at Su MI. The waiter who led Su MI in thought that Su MI was not like a guest in the private room, but since no one raised an objection when she came in, she should be. The waiter helped pull out a chair and was about to ask Sumi to sit down. Chu Zhuo got up and said, "Su MI, sit next to me." The waiter was stunned. Although he didn''t know Chu Zhuohang, he saw the hotel manager''s respectful attitude towards him. Every time he came, the manager received him personally. Chu Zhuohang even opened his mouth and let this woman be his side? The waiter was a little surprised and secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t go too far with Su MI. He hurriedly led Su Mi to Chu Zhuohang and respectfully took out a chair. Everyone looked at Su MI in surprise. Especially Ruan Weijia, her face is incredible. Is this woman a guest of Chu Zhuohang? How could there be such a woman? Ruan Weijia quickly glanced at Ruan Lao and indicated with her eyes what was going on with him. Ruan was very calm and whispered, "this is the young master''s nanny." He has always been very clear about the Chu manor. It is clear who will stay and who will leave. The young master''s new nanny is very valued, and he has heard of it. I just didn''t expect Chu Zhuohang to take her to dinner. Other elders also suddenly realized that this was the young master''s nanny. They all know that the young master has been difficult to bring since he was born and has no mother, so it is said that they have never found a particularly suitable person to bring it. Only the current one has been liked by the young master as soon as he entered the manor and has been deeply trusted by Chu Zhuohang since then. It turned out that she was the one sitting in front of her. It can be seen that she was really valued. Chu Zhuohang would even take her to dinner. Everyone thinks so, so does Ruan Weijia. Thinking so, Ruan Weijia felt it necessary to have a good relationship with Su MI, so she smiled and said, "it''s Miss Su, isn''t it? Miss Su, I''m a friend of Zhuo hang. Now I''d like to propose a toast to you. Please don''t dislike it. " As soon as Su Mi came in, she knew that her voice had not stopped talking about herself. It''s just that these people in front of us are of extraordinary status. How could Chu Zhuohang let himself eat with him? Seeing Ruan Weijia propose a toast to herself with a smile, Su MI is just about to stand up. Chu Zhuohang takes her hand and stands up together. Su MI was surprised. What is Chu Zhuohang doing? She tried hard to pull out her hand, but she didn''t. Chu Zhuo stood up, holding Su Mi''s hand in one hand and holding the glass in the other. Everyone was surprised to see him and Su Mi clasping their fingers. What is Chu Zhuohang doing? Chu Zhuohang said in a loud voice, "Su MI, this is old Wang, this is old Dong, this is old Zhang, this..." He made a very solemn introduction. The elders whose names he mentioned stood up one by one with wine glasses. Chapter 2370 "This is Ruan Weijia, the niece of Ruan Lao and Ruan Lao." Chu Zhuohang introduced one by one. Everyone nodded to Su MI and had strange ideas in their hearts. "Everybody, this is Su MI, my girlfriend." Chu Zhuohang said this sentence very seriously. Sumi was embarrassed. What girlfriend? She hasn''t promised anything, okay? Chu Zhuohang is so open, isn''t it good? Ruan Lao''s face suddenly sank. Ruan Weijia''s face was even worse. He blurted out: "Zhuo hang, I know you don''t plan to get married yet, but even if you want to find someone to be your shield, you have to find a better person, okay? Do you think I''ll believe it if I find this in front of me? " She was not an outspoken person, and she knew discretion in front of Chu Zhuohang. But because the woman brought by Chu Zhuohang was too eye-catching, she said these words without any thought. Even old Ruan and others didn''t think Ruan Weijia''s words were too much, because they had the same thoughts and ideas as Ruan Weijia. Chu Zhuohang''s shield was really insincere. When Su Mi heard these words, she looked very calm and didn''t change at all. Chu Zhuohang''s face sank slightly. He was completely serious about Su MI, not a child''s play. It''s the same with bringing Su Mi to meet the elders, so the ridicule in front of him made him look very serious. "Ruan Weijia, please put away your excessive words. This is the first time. I can not pursue it, but I don''t want to hear any such words next time!" Ruan Weijia bit her lip and sat down wrongfully. Ruan said with a smile: "Zhuo hang, it''s Jiajia. She''s too willful to be so open-minded. I will teach her a good lesson. I''ll pay Miss Su for her. " He made a toast to Su MI and drank the wine. He was polite, but he didn''t think so in his heart. It can be said that his feelings for Su MI are more excessive than what Ruan Weijia can say. Chu Zhuohang said calmly, "in that case, I also hope you can respect my choice. The public affairs of Chu''s group require concerted efforts, but my personal affairs can only has the final say. " "Yes. We dare not discuss the private affairs of the young master. " "Yes." "That''s true." The elders echoed the voice, but they were distracted at all. Are you kidding? A maid wants to be the young grandmother of the Chu family and the wife of the person in power of the Chu group? Is this crazy? What can she do? What ability can help Chu Zhuohang support the whole Chu group? Besides, Su Mi still looks like this Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi to sit down, thoughtfully poured her drinks and replaced her glass. She can drink, but Chu Zhuohang thinks it''s better for her to drink less in order to protect her voice. He looked at Su MI with gentle and doting eyes. He really lied at all. Even Su Mi felt such hot eyes and felt uncomfortable. "I''ll do it myself." When Chu Zhuohang wanted to help her with her napkin, Su MI did it herself. Ruan Weijia felt very unhappy. She''s better than she''s seen before. But what is this now? Chu Zhuohang chooses Su MI, who is as stupid as a pig and refuses to choose himself? Chapter 2371 Why can a maid step on her head? She glanced at Ruan Lao. Ruan Lao looked at his nose, nose and heart. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with all this now. It was just because of his identity, it was inconvenient to say it directly. Ruan Weijia knows that all this has to be fought for by himself. What uncle can give is just a stepping stone. Whether he can achieve everything he wants or not depends on himself. Ruan Weijia picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Su MI with a smile: "Miss Su, this is the menu. You can choose some dishes you like." Because this is a French restaurant. All the menus are in French. Customers who come here to spend money can understand more. As Su MI, I''m afraid she can''t understand it. If she has to rely on Chu Zhuohang even for ordering, everyone will only look down on her more. Even Chu Zhuohang will think she is a trouble. Sumi took it, smiled and said, "thank you." Picking up the menu, she found Ruan Weijia''s real purpose - bullying her because she can''t read French, so as to make her lose face in front of everyone. Other elders also saw this. Of course, they didn''t say a word. At ordinary times, they might think such a means is too low, but the other party is Su MI, just a maid. They think it''s OK for Ruan Weijia to teach Su Mi a little lesson by doing so. Su Mi had already discovered Ruan Weijia''s hostility to herself. She smiled and called the waiter. The waiter stood beside Su Mi: "madam, what can I do for you?" "I can''t understand this menu. Can you recommend one or two specialties for me?" The waiter immediately introduced Sumi to the specialties in their shop. "OK, please help me prepare the last dish you just said. Just replace the onion with broccoli." Sumi said gracefully. Please, this is in the Dragon empire. What''s the shame of not understanding French? Ask the waiter to come and ask politely. Will people ignore you? Waiters are supposed to serve customers. As long as you are polite and put forward reasonable requirements, you should be able to meet them. Did Ruan Weijia really think he could see the picture that he ordered several things, all of which were soup and drinks? Su Mi''s solution failed Ruan Weijia''s trick, and the elders didn''t wait for Su Mi to lose face. On the contrary, Chu Zhuohang''s eyes flashed appreciation. Compared with Su MI, Ruan Weijia, who claims to have received many years of good education, seems difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. His Sumi is the best. He spoke to Su MI in a low voice, with tenderness in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. After a meal, she showed her care for Su MI. No one else spoke. Sumi doesn''t drink, so she eats a little faster than others. After eating, she sits politely and waits. Chu Zhuohang also finished the meal, stood up and said, "well, everyone, Su MI and I will leave first. Have a nice meal. " With that, he stood up with Su MI, greeted everyone and left decisively. As soon as he left, everyone began to say, "this is really the girlfriend chosen by the little Lord?" "Little Lord, this taste is really......" the words we didn''t export are endless, but it''s hard to be too straightforward. How can such a person become a young lady? Chapter 2372 Ruan snorted, "OK, it''s just a girlfriend. It''s not really going to get married. Do you really think that Lord Chu and his wife will casually agree to the marriage of the young Lord? " It makes sense for everyone to think about it. It''s not their turn to worry about it. But Ruan Weijia was really in a bad mood: "uncle, will the young Lord really like Su Mi?" "I think he''s just trying to be fresh. How can such a person enter the door of the Chu family? " Ruan Weijia thought that it was impossible for Su MI and Chu Zhuohang to match each other. I really don''t need to worry. ¡­¡­ In the car. Su Mi smiled at Chu Zhuohang and said, "Master Chu, can we stop joking like this in the future? It''s hard. " "Sumi, I''m not kidding." Chu Zhuohang looked at her very seriously. "What I said before is true." "Hahaha, right? But it''s really interesting that you use me as a shield. " "Su Mi!" Chu Zhuohang pulled her shoulder and asked her to face herself seriously. Su MI was forced to touch his eyes. The bottom of her eyes was magnanimous. In fact, the humiliation just happened was nothing. What she was most afraid of was facing emotional problems Chu Zhuohang didn''t know how to continue to export for a moment when he was facing her. She was brought to the scene to let everyone know her identity as soon as possible, but the fact is that she was ridiculed and teased. This is the last thing he wants to see. Pushed her to the front, but didn''t win anything for her Chu Zhuohang flashed a touch of heartache. He loosened Su MI and whispered, "I can wait." Wait for her consent, wait for a more appropriate time. Sumi smiled: "did you have a drink, too? I''ll drive. " She never responded positively to Chu Zhuohang. You don''t need a positive response. Young masters are not like this. They will fall in love with someone, more or less, true or false, but this feeling will be very short. After a while, he will be fine. He doesn''t need to say or do too much. Chu Zhuohang held the steering wheel heavily and loosened it for a long time. She replaced it with Su Mi to drive. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Weijia went back, she asked someone for all the information about Su MI in detail. Looking at the photos and materials placed on the table, she couldn''t help laughing: "just her?" She looked through it carefully, and it was really It''s hard for fans to vote and call for such an idol. They have to go to all kinds of ugly photos to maintain the reputation of the Lord. Tut Tut, Ruan Weijia uttered several exclamations. In that case, she really wants to see if Su MI can make her debut. ¡­¡­ Sister Cao called Su Mi: "there''s a skin care brand. I''m looking for you to advertise. I''ll do it for you. " "Really?" "Yes, they say you have good skin, so they want to let you speak for you when you just won the championship. I''ve learned that this brand is quite good. Although it''s not a big brand, it also has a good reputation. It will be of great benefit to you next. " Sister Cao is very excited. She has been running for Su Mi recently and has finally finalized an advertisement. "Then I''ll be ready." Honey is always in a good mood. Sister Cao told her that she could shoot in these days. Chapter 2373 Su Mi saw the contract with sister Cao and signed her name. Shooting advertisements is still new to Su MI. She repeatedly watched major skin care advertisements at home and abroad, tried to figure out the main points of these advertisements, and took a lot of notes. Sister Cao couldn''t help laughing when she saw her notebook: "is it useful for you to remember so many things?" "It may be useless to others, but not necessarily to me. Sister Cao, you know I have a talent for music, but for others, I''m still a novice after all. " "That''s true. Think about it." When Su Mi even walked, she was thinking about how to shoot. Head on, Wei Yuxin came over and collided with Su MI. "Su MI, I heard you''re going to shoot an advertisement? I really hope that when others see your advertisement, they will buy more products. " Wei Yuxin said, but he didn''t mean "true hope" at all. "I''m really curious. Haven''t you been removed? Why does brother Shui still keep you?" There was something unnatural on Wei Yuxin''s face, "I''m valuable. Of course, brother Shui will keep me." Su MI was too lazy to tangle with her and returned to the Chu family manor. At dinner, she did not avoid Chu Zhuohang once in a blue moon and waited for him to have dinner with him. Chu Zhuohang opened his chair and sat down. "I have an advertisement to shoot these days. I can''t accompany Chen Bao." What he said was to Chu Zhuohang, but Xiaochen''s mouth sank for a moment. It was obvious that he was unhappy to hear such a thing. "However, I will finish my work as soon as possible and come back to accompany Chen Bao, OK?" Only then did Xiaochen smile. Chu Zhuohang nodded: "you go and do your own business. I''m at home." Su MI was embarrassed immediately. What did he mean by this? Why was it so like what a husband said to his wife? It''s hard for her to respond. "That Chen Bao is good. When honey is busy, he will come back to accompany you and make you delicious rice paste." Su Mi turns to talk to Xiao Chen. Chu Zhuohang was left out in the cold. If she didn''t want to explain things, she wouldn''t have dinner with herself at all, would she? ¡­¡­ Although the shooting of advertising is not as difficult as TV dramas and movies, it is also a great test for newcomers like Su MI. The crew has set a time for three days. Su MI is estimated to be going around for three days. The crew announced that the shooting would start at 9 a.m. But Su Mi came at six o''clock in the morning and was familiar with the equipment and location of the scene, as well as all kinds of things she was not familiar with. Su MI has done a lot of research on the personal life of director Xie, who shot advertisements, and all kinds of advertisements he has shot. The more she studied, the more interesting she felt. The next work was full of anxiety and expectation. Xie''s car arrived at 8:50 a.m. He was about to get off when he received a call from the brand. "Su MI is not the one I want to choose. You try to make it difficult for her, and then let her go." The other party said on the phone. As soon as Xie Dao heard it, he knew that some people in the brand side didn''t like Su MI. Of course, he doesn''t like Su Mi either. Su Mi''s photos have been sent to his desk a few days ago. For this female star who has no advantage in height, weight and appearance, director Xie really can''t find any angle to show her beauty. Chapter 2374 For skin care products, how can such a worthless female artist have the slightest appeal? Director Xie had no expectations for today''s work, let alone any enthusiasm for creation. He just wanted to work casually. Now that the other party has spoken, of course he should do things according to his own heart. Sister Cao said to Su MI, "I asked Xiao Ke to stay with you. There are other artists on hand. I have to be busy." "OK." Su Mi understands sister Cao very much. She still has several artists, all of whom are more famous than herself and can make money. Sister Cao can''t put all her mind on herself. Xiaoke quickly turned Sumi''s arm and said, "thank you for coming. Let''s go and say hello." Su MI and Xiao Ke quickly walk to director Xie and say hello politely. Director Xie looked up and down at Su MI. She was fatter than in the picture. No matter how thin an artist is, she has to gain ten pounds on camera. I''m afraid Su Mi will gain more than twenty pounds on camera. The assistants next to her are better looking and more photogenic than her. "Go and prepare." Director Xie waved his hand and his attitude was a little impatient. Xiao Ke and Su Mi go backstage to prepare. The clothing teacher comes and hands the clothes to Su MI. It''s a bikini. Su MI has seen the advertising script given by the brand side. What they want to show is the protection of skin care products on women''s skin, making women''s skin as smooth and delicate as water lotus. So take a picture of Sumi coming out of the pool. Su Mi asked sister Cao before. Based on her years of experience, sister Cao thought that the other party should focus on Su Mi''s face. She has delicate and white skin and outstanding eyebrows and eyes, and should be competent for the test of the lens. Su MI was relieved. Xiao Ke changed into a bikini with Su MI. Su MI is now in this shape. After wearing a bikini, she is really a little... Making her eyes hot. Bikini is suitable for women with good figure. She can''t cover the fat, and her whole body is torn apart, not much beauty. "Su MI, you''re actually quite... Beautiful." Xiao Ke is really insincere and stumbling. "It doesn''t matter. Director Xie doesn''t necessarily shoot my body. No one can see the advertisement broadcast at that time." Xiaoke thinks it makes sense and quickly follows Su Mi out. Although Su MI has a clear understanding of her body, she has long learned to accept it. But obviously, the staff of the whole crew had not been baptized by Su Mi''s figure. When they saw Su MI, they all stared round. What''s the situation? So you can shoot? Su Mi walked out in front of these eyes and took a calm step. Xiaoke follows Su MI, even because of her self-esteem, and she can''t stand the look in her eyes at the moment. She didn''t know how Sumi handled and accepted it. Su Mi goes to Xie Dao. When Xie Dao saw her wearing this dress, his eyes became more disdainful, but he covered it up very well and behaved so that people couldn''t see it. "Well, go and shoot." Xie said. Su MI and Xiao Ke go to the swimming pool. As the director''s assistant arranged for everyone to shoot, at the command of the director, dozens of slim, beautiful young girls came out in bikinis. Chapter 2375 They walked to Su MI with slender chopsticks and stood on both sides of Su MI. If the appearance of Su Mi just made everyone feel a little hot and ugly, now, Su MI is set off by these people, which can''t be described with difficulty. It was a picture so tragic that I couldn''t bear to see more. Xiao Ke was angry: "Sumi, what are they going to shoot? Isn''t that too much? " "Wait, that''s what our contract says, but when the director takes charge of the camera, he may not shoot like this." Su MI has seen director Xie''s works. Although they are regular, there can be no coquettish operation. Moreover, the brand side can not allow the existence of Sao operation. Those slim young girls, when they saw Su MI, covered their mouths and laughed one by one. They all had the same idea: "Su MI can win the championship like this. If I were on the stage, I wouldn''t get fewer votes than her." In this way, from the director to the staff, and then to the people who cooperate with the shooting, they don''t have much respect for Su MI. On the contrary, they think that she is just lucky to get all this now. While Ruan Wei, who was sitting in the clubhouse enjoying the technician''s massage leisurely, saw his assistant''s filming on the scene when he saw his assistant. "Oh, I really shouldn''t apply the mask at this time." She stretched out her finger and pressed it around the corner of her eye. "The wrinkles are making me laugh." She bestie the video she took to her girlfriends and bestie her face mask. At the same time, the technicians around also saw such a video and said: "this Su MI, I don''t know what background, can win the championship and shoot such advertisements. To tell you the truth, this skin care product is shot by her. I''m afraid everyone who buys it will have to return it. " "I''m afraid this is the black curtain in the circle." Ruan Weijia said faintly, "as long as you are willing to sell yourself, you can always be superior." It can be said that the arrangements for today''s event are all written by Ruan Weijia. She happened to know the person in charge of the brand. She hinted a little, and people understood her meaning. She signed Su Mi just to tease Su MI. As for the advertising, it is certainly impossible to use, otherwise, it will destroy the reputation of the brand? That''s why they let the director make things difficult for Su MI, let Su Mi retreat and take the initiative to terminate the contract. Ruan Weijia thought lightly, "just you, Su MI, what can you compare with me? I can crush you with one little thumb without even touching. " Seeing the girl standing around her, Su Mi''s face remained unchanged and said to Xie Dao, "Xie Dao, can we start?" "Yes, let''s start." Xie Dao said excitedly. Su MI was about to enter the water after warming up. Xie pointed to the ten meter springboard next to her and said, "you jump from that. I want to capture this picture." All of a sudden, the people who were still talking together just now stopped. Diving from the 10m platform is very dangerous for inexperienced people. If you can''t jump vertically into the water, it''s almost like smashing on a cement board, and it''s possible to get injured or even die. Chapter 2376 Director Xie wants Su Mi to jump the ten meter platform? Is Sumi professionally trained? Su Mi couldn''t help but wonder and went to director Xie: "director Xie, is this my work? I remember the ad script didn''t write this item. Besides, I don''t think jumping is fundamentally different from capturing the camera. " "Su MI, are you questioning my work?" "I didn''t. I just asked questions that I didn''t understand, hoping to get answers." Xie Dao said lightly, "then I tell you, your work includes this item. If you can''t finish it and can''t be competent for the job, you can terminate the contract yourself. " Xiao Ke pulls Sumi''s hand: "Sumi, what can I do?" "Don''t panic." Su Mi said, "thank you. I''m asking for special guidance. Isn''t that too much?" "Go and give her some advice." Xie said to his assistant. In fact, his assistant is not professional. What guidance can he give Sumi? Su MI can swim, but there is little research on diving, especially the 10m diving. She only knew that it was dangerous, especially in terms of her current weight, she was not suitable for this sport at all. Xiao Ke argued for her: "Xie Dao, Su MI is really inappropriate without professional training. Otherwise, you can change it. Three meters should also be OK. Otherwise, in case of a fall, the whole brand group can''t bear such a loss, can''t it?" "Who says you can''t dive without professional training? Who are you at the scene? Go and demonstrate to Su MI. " Xie asked. Immediately someone raised his hand and said, "I''ll come." She is a young girl with a very slim figure. She is usually a model for some brand activity shows, but she has never become famous. Since she can brush her good opinion here, she gave it a try. She quickly walked to the ten meter platform and adjusted her breathing. Before she took some activity, she did some simple land training, and didn''t have much fear of the water. Besides, she has a figure advantage. Soon she jumped off the stage and went straight into the water. Although there were no tricks, and it was difficult to say that it was beautiful, it finally got into the water safely. Director Xie looks at Su MI. Everyone also looked at Su MI. In fact, many people know that Su Mi''s physical condition can''t be compared with that girl. Su Mi''s probability of jumping down and falling into the water safely is much lower. Even some people couldn''t help but sympathize with Su Mi quietly, but there was no way. She was the one who became famous and the one who took the money. If the director asked, could she not do it? Those who earn thousands of yuan a month, don''t feel sorry for her who takes millions of endorsement fees. Sumi earnestly warmed up again and stood on the platform. Director Xie said, "well, let''s start shooting." Xiao Ke sweats for Su MI. It''s too dangerous. What if Su Mi jumps down and gets hurt? Su MI can only fight. Although she is fat, she has always been very flexible. Although the assistant just now is not professional, she has exercised in an amateur diving team for a while and taught some tricks that can barely be used. With the director''s "action", Su Mi jumped down. With a sound, the spray was splashed high, and Su Mi finally fell into the water safely. Chapter 2377 Everyone around was relieved at the same time. Su Mi performed quite well. Director Xie has been told by the brand to force Su Mi away, so that was just the beginning. "Let''s do it again. We have to shoot two different angles." Director Xie commanded. Su Mi covered her arm. Although she entered the water smoothly just now, her arm also hit the water and felt the pain. If you do it again, I''m afraid you won''t be as lucky as last time. Su Mi asked reluctantly, "thank you, how many times do we have to shoot?" "It''s hard to say. If you don''t perform well, I''m afraid you can do it dozens of times." Director Xie looked at Su MI. "Of course, such shooting can''t be something you''re not easily competent for. If you retreat in the face of difficulties... " To retreat in the face of difficulties is to ask Su Mi to automatically propose not to shoot, and even pay liquidated damages. The price is huge. If Sumei continues to stick to it, how long can she persist in the place where the director has the final say? Xiao Ke said, "it''s too deceptive." Xie said with a smile, "why, in this circle, I can''t bear this hardship and still want to make a lot of money? Do you think it''s so easy to make millions in one advertising shoot? If you can''t bear the pain, leave as soon as possible. " Su Mi sees the director''s malice. If she leaves halfway, she will not only lose money, but also ruin her reputation. She grabbed Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke said anxiously, "but if you want to continue shooting, how can you stand it? In case of injury... " At this moment, someone said, "who is this?" "Who is that man? He doesn''t know if it''s from the brand?" Everyone looked in that direction and saw a man walking in the front, tall and powerful. He walked in the front position, followed by several people in black, and rushed straight here. Most people didn''t recognize him, but Xie Dao had been in this circle for a long time. He had heard the man''s name and hurried forward and said, "Master Chu!" It was Chu Zhuohang who came. He strode in this direction and turned his eyes to Su MI. Su Mi said she would shoot the advertisement, but she didn''t say what it was. He just showed up here and was going to have a look at the situation. But I didn''t expect this to happen. Su Mi covered her arm. It was obvious that she was hurt. Chu Zhuohang glanced at the ten meter platform and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was really good. The director asked Su MI, who was completely inexperienced, to jump on the ten meter platform! "Young Master Chu is here. Is there anything you need to teach?" Director Xie knows the identity of Chu Zhuohang. And he himself is just a regular director in the circle. He doesn''t know why Chu Zhuohang came today? If you can make friends with Chu Zhuohang, will you worry about work in the future? It may even be unknown to enter the TV drama circle or film circle directly without shooting advertisements in the future. The other staff and group performers looked at Chu Zhuohang with envy. Although they didn''t know who he was, they could know that he was by no means an ordinary person just by virtue of his height and appearance. "Director Xie, this is an advertisement for skin care products?" Chu Zhuohang spoke faintly, as if he were just asking at will. Chapter 2378 "Yes, it''s an advertisement for skin care products. Isn''t it just started shooting?" Chu Zhuohang asked, "then I would like to ask, what skin care advertising needs actors to jump off the platform?" "This..." the director was trying to make things difficult for Su MI. Of course, he couldn''t speak to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang looked at him with eyes, and saw the sweat of the director. "I also want to know, how did your crew insure the actors? What are the safety measures? As a director, I believe you have requirements and know well about it? " When Chu Zhuohang said this, everyone understood that he was questioning Xie Daoxing. But no one associated him with Su MI. Everyone felt that he should be responsible for the work of relevant parties. When he visited here, he happened to see all the unfair arrangements here and came out to speak. For a while, the director was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t care much about shooting today. Where can he answer Chu Zhuohang''s question? He could only say, "of course, the crew handled these things very well. Our advertising shooting is very professional. " Chu Zhuohang''s tone was mild and said, "since the director arranged it like this, it must be that he bought enough insurance and did a good job in safety measures. Let''s invite the director to demonstrate the correct diving posture for the actors. Otherwise, if you want the actors to dance dozens of times, you will waste the time of the whole crew and all the staff, won''t you? " "In fact, we don''t have to dive. We can shoot without diving..." Xie Dao saw that Chu Zhuo hang was really moving, and he was a little afraid. "Yes? You don''t have to dive? But why did I just listen to you and let people jump dozens of times? " Chu Zhuohang has always been quiet, but the sense of oppression in the light of clouds and wind makes people shudder. Xiao Ke took Su Mi''s hand and said, "God, Su MI, look, this man is really handsome. Xie Dao is also guilty of many wrongs. He will die before he meets his nemesis! Such people should be cleaned up. " Su Mi didn''t think so. Instead, she thought of how Chu Zhuohang would be on the scene? Is he here for himself? Her heart churned with emotion. Xie Dao has hesitated to give a reasonable explanation. Chu Zhuohang said, "let director Xie demonstrate himself." The man behind him stood up and gave Xie a sign of invitation. Xie Dao could not disobey Chu Zhuo hang and had to walk towards the ten meter high platform and climb it step by step. Although the rest of the crew don''t like Su MI, director Xie really deceived others just now. Now I heard him say that he can shoot without diving, and I know that he is using public interests for personal gain, especially for Su MI. In that case, he has nothing to sympathize with. No one spoke in the audience, and no one dared to stand up and dissuade Chu Zhuohang. Director Xie stood on the ten meter platform. If he jumped like this, he might be injured at first, or even life-threatening at last. But he dared not disobey Chu Zhuohang, so he had to prepare several times and finally jumped down. Hearing a scream, Xie Dao jumped down with a loud noise. Chu Zhuohang''s people picked him up, but he didn''t hurt him very badly, but his two arms were broken alive, and Xie Dao was so painful that he looked pale. Chapter 2379 Chu Zhuohang said calmly, "it turns out that director Xie has not received professional training and may not be able to complete a good job. Then there''s no objection if others can''t finish it. This crew, it''s time to change the director. " Everyone knows that director Xie fell like this. Let alone this advertisement, it becomes a problem whether he can work for a period of time. Xie Dao was hurt, but he had to nod to Chu Zhuohang and agree with his practice. Soon, the person in charge of the brand came and solemnly apologized to Chu Zhuohang: "Master Chu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the shooting scene. In the future, we can''t outsource the shooting of our brand. We must supervise it ourselves. " He had a good relationship with Ruan Weijia. After Ruan Weijia said hello, he instructed director Xie to make trouble for Su MI. Now Chu Zhuohang appears, and Ruan Weijia has long been left behind by him. "It turns out that your previous shooting was outsourced." Chu Zhuohang''s tone was faint. The person in charge wiped his sweat, "yes." This is obviously a way to shirk responsibility. Chu Zhuohang stressed again that the person in charge was flustered: "but it will not happen next. Next, we reorganize the team and will shoot well. " "The spokesperson''s contract is signed. I hope it won''t happen again in the future." Chu Zhuohang''s tone was very serious. This was the first commercial endorsement shot by Su MI. Chu Zhuohang could not destroy her hope, so he gave the person in charge three points of face. If the next shooting, there will be more problems Then there is no need for this brand to exist. "Of course, of course." The person in charge sent Chu Zhuohang out. How dare he do anything again? Chu Zhuohang left without looking at Su Mi again. Ruan Weijia, who has been waiting for news, soon got the news from his assistant. Chu Zhuohang came forward to help Su Mi out! Her face turned ugly. Does Chu Zhuohang really like this little maid? What the hell does he think? But no matter what Chu Zhuo hang thinks, Ruan Weijia knows that he can''t act rashly for the time being. Since Chu Zhuo hang can come to the rescue so soon, it''s not difficult to find out that he moved his hands and feet. The man''s scales are untouchable. Ruan Weijia had to tell his assistant, "come back, don''t worry about things over there." I can''t put pressure on Su MI for the time being, but the entertainment industry, a vanity fair, is not such a good place to stand. Especially Su MI is rising so fast that I don''t know how many people are in the way. If you don''t clean up Su MI, some people will clean up her. It depends on how long she can survive in this harsh environment. The person in charge turned to Su MI and said, "Miss Su, please come back and shoot in a few days. We will reorganize the team as soon as possible." "You said it yourself." Xiao Ke said, "we won''t jump ten meters from the platform in the future." "Of course, of course." The person in charge also asked someone to send a box of medicine for traumatic injury and sent Su Mi out of the door to Enron. Xiao Ke talked happily all the way about how handsome and domineering Chu Zhuohang was. When sister Cao saw the injured Su MI, she was startled: "what''s the matter?" Xiaoke said it again. Sister Cao didn''t expect that Xie Dao should do such a thing. Chapter 2380 This is still the dereliction of duty of his agent. He didn''t coordinate the relationship in all aspects in advance, so he gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Fortunately, it''s just a little bruised and the injury is not serious." Sumi brought the ointment. I didn''t feel it when I jumped, but after a while, there were several bruises on my body, which were caused by unprofessional water entry. Sister Cao immediately said, "no, I have to talk about it with their person in charge. That''s too much. " "Sister Cao, fortunately, the young master Chu is here this time. He is handsome and full of momentum. The Xie guide was forced to jump off the stage and hurt his arm," Xiao Ke said excitedly. "It''s like an unparalleled hero with his feet on colorful auspicious clouds." Sister Cao knocked her on the head: "well, don''t be crazy and help Su MI with the medicine." Xiao Ke asked Su MI, "don''t you like a man like Master Chu?" Su Mi collected her eyes: "such a man is very superior, has a good family background, and his own ability is also unique. With us, we are people from two worlds. " "Hahaha, of course, so I''m just YY for a while. Do you really think he can like me?" Xiao Ke said while taking the medicine, "just like you like stars, just get your inner happiness." Sister Cao came back with a trace of joy on her face: "Su MI, I called the brand. They apologized and said to give us a new display position. In this way, your contract income can also be increased by one million." Xiao Ke was very excited: "that''s great, Su MI. You''re really blessed with misfortune." Su Mi smiled and thought that it was because Chu Zhuohang came. There are still too many dangers in this circle. If it were not for his great protection several times, it would not be easy to deal with it with her current ability. In the evening, Su Mi went back late. She could only stay with him for a while. He couldn''t help falling asleep. Aunt Wang smiled and said, "I had to sleep at this point. I was waiting for you to come back and want to play with you for a while." "When I don''t work in the future, I will come back as early as possible." Looking at the sleeping face of Xiaochen, countless tenderness poured out from the bottom of Su Mi''s heart. She went back to her room and was about to go to bed when there was a knock on the door. Su Mi runs to open the door. Chu Zhuohang stands at the door. It can be seen that he has just come back from the outside, his coat is on his wrist and his bow tie is slightly loosened, which is a relaxed look after work. "Zhuo hang, have you eaten yet? I''ll heat you up? " Su Mi blurted out. Chu Zhuohang smiled. Is this concern? In what capacity? If you are a maid, you don''t have to. He shook his head. "No, come here." Su MI was a little reserved, but she followed her. He took out two bottles of medicine and put them at the head of her bed. "The medicine given to you has a special effect on eliminating bruises." Chu Zhuohang said quietly. He took it from Gu Yunchen today. Gu Yunchen configured two bottles for him in his spare time and talked about him for a long time. "Thank you. In fact, you have helped me a lot today. " Chu Zhuohang looked at her: "after all, you are the person who went out of my Chu family manor. Of course, I can''t watch you being bullied. There is chaos in the circle. Things for resources emerge one after another. There are all kinds of people harboring ghosts. You''d better pay more attention. " Chapter 2381 Sumi nodded. "Rest early." Chu Zhuohang finished and walked out of her room. Su Mi picked up the two bottles of medicine and looked at them for a while. Although she had taken medicine in the company, she took a bath and took the medicine again. The brand of skin care products was quickly redefined, a director and crew were established, and the advertising started again. This time, sister Cao gave up her other work and came to shoot with Su MI. The director and crew of this time have vaguely heard about the unfair treatment suffered by Su Mi last time, and know that this matter ended in director Xie''s injury. Although I don''t understand what the inside story is, the director and the crew are still very cautious. Besides, they come to work, not to judge people by their appearance. This time, the shooting went well. The director did not shoot Su Mi''s figure, nor asked her to wear any bikini, but gave her a close-up of her skin. It has to be said that Su Mi''s skin is really good. It can be broken by blowing, delicate and smooth. She can''t even see a pore and has no defects. Besides, she has such amazing eyebrows and eyes, which is completely enough for the director to shoot. The director feels more and more happy, because Su Mi''s expressiveness is also very good. Ordinary artists are most afraid of close-up shots, because people''s emotions and muscles are easy to get out of control in front of close-up shots, so it''s difficult to shoot brilliantly. However, although Su MI is shooting for the first time, she is not afraid at all. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she can show both beautiful and harsh. It''s really hard to imagine the beauty of different styles that such a bloated woman can show. "OK, very good!" The director nodded and thumbed up frequently. After a whole day''s shooting, although Su MI was very tired, she was more confident after hearing encouragement and praise. Sister Cao stood aside and secretly regretted: "it''s a pity that Su MI can''t lose weight. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can develop in many aspects and become a versatile artist in the future." But now sister Cao is also very satisfied. Su Mi''s singing talent has killed a lot of people. Three days later, Sumi''s skin care advertisement was shot. The brand also began to warm up on the Internet to build momentum for the upcoming advertising films. When the brand side officially announced that the spokesman was su MI on the microblog, it caused a great sensation. Su Mi''s fans are certainly happy: "Mi Mi official announced her endorsement. This is her first endorsement. I must buy it." "Support Mi Mi and let her go further!" "If you don''t buy it, I won''t buy it. Honey''s debut will fail; I''ll give you a bottle of honey. I think it''s OK to go ahead! " Passers-by and other fans looked like jokes: "hahaha, which person in charge is blind, looking for Su Mi to endorse skin care advertisements?" "This can be sold. Aren''t you afraid to become as fat as Su Mi?" "Hahaha, it makes sense upstairs. I dare not buy something endorsed by Su MI. I think this brand is going to be over. " The endorsement of Su MI on the Internet is not good for the collective. Some people even predict that Sumi''s endorsement will create the most failed endorsement of the brand. In particular, the former spokesperson of this brand is a female singer. She is famous for her beautiful songs and sweet skin. She has spoken for this brand for four years before. Chapter 2382 When she was replaced this time, although she had some imbalance in her heart, she didn''t say anything. Her company vaguely passed on the comments to her fans because her coffee position was improved and she couldn''t see such a small brand. But whether they can see it or not, the fans are unhappy. Originally, your idol endorsement was well replaced. You can even change someone else with a coffee place. It''s just that you change Su Mi to come here. Isn''t it special to hit them in the face? "Don''t buy, don''t buy, and throw away what you bought before." "When I finished this bottle, I started something else. It was not easy to use. I bought it because my goddess spoke for me. What kind of rubbish have you changed now? " "All right, let''s break up. This brand has completely died in my heart." The voice on the Internet puts Su Mi under great pressure. Although her fans have initially accumulated, they are not enough and their strength is not particularly strong. Will they really suffer a disastrous defeat this time? Sister Cao comforted: "it''s all right, Su MI, I''ve got an objective data report. Your performance in the program is loved by many people of mother''s generation and grandmother''s generation. This brand is also a product with a certain reputation among domestic brands. They are just not good at using microblog to speak. However, it is entirely possible to take out a small sum of money and buy some skin care products for yourself. " "Let me forward the advertisement of the brand first." Su Mi took out her mobile phone, forwarded the advertisement and did her duty as a spokesman. Soon, the advertisement was officially launched. Among the very beautiful advertisements, there are bulletproof skin and amazing eyebrows and eyes. The delicate willow eyebrow, without any modification and later stage, has moderate eyebrow length and gentle and moving eyebrow shape. It is the most authentic eyebrow of Oriental people. It is the same word eyebrow in the market today. The eyelashes are long and curly, and the eyes are cool and divine. There is a sense of Yingying water in the clear black and white. When the lens is connected recently, you can''t see any defects in the skin, and the pores are completely invisible. The skin and the eyebrows and eyes immediately made people doubt: "how can this be su Mi? Are you kidding? It''s a trick to play for the brand. " "I don''t know how much it has been repaired, right? Have you exhausted countless staff members by repairing pictures frame by frame? " "Funny, isn''t it fun to cheat people with this picture?" However, Su Mi''s fans silently took out the videos and photos of Su MI in the program masked singing. At the beginning, the photographer specially gave Su Mi a super close-up shot of her eyebrows and eyes and skin. Her skin and eyebrows were completely magnified in front of her and could withstand the most rigorous examination. It''s really Sumi. I really haven''t had any plans repaired. The advertisement is not very long, but because of the skin, eyebrows and eyes, it looks very beautiful. Some passers-by said bluntly, "whoever she is, this skin is enough for me to lick the screen for a whole year. I want to buy it! " "Can you get the same eye?" "Upstairs, I want to get the same eyelashes, long and curly. God put all the good places on Su Mi''s eyebrows, so she can''t lose weight?" "Sorry, I''m really fragrant, shopping map. JPG" "Zhenxiang + 1, I know it''s an advertisement, but I''ve opened a treasure and entered the flagship store. Please help me see. I want all three. Which two should I choose?" Chapter 2383 Su Mi''s fans are also calling on everyone to buy more and impact sales for Su MI. Don''t be looked down upon. I have to say that the previous remarks abused them very much. When the face beating time came, everyone started the buying mode. Instead, Su Mi airborne several of the largest fan groups and typed out a few lines: "we do what we can. If you can use it, have the ability, and store more, it''s completely OK. If you can''t use it and haven''t made money for the time being, don''t save your living expenses to buy it, but cherish yourself! " Her speech excited fans and left messages of gratitude. Many artists are eager for fans to borrow money to buy. Only Su MI is so considerate and makes everyone save money. This wave has greatly improved the loyalty of fans. Sister Cao brought the final effect report: "Su MI, the effect of your endorsement is very good! The sales volume is 20% more than expected. I''ve seen that in addition to the strong online purchasing power, there are also a lot of grandma powder and mother powder supporting you. The sales in the supermarket are good. " This is the first time that Su MI has been recognized beyond her voice. It is also the certification of her business ability and cargo carrying ability. The faces of those who predicted her defeat were swollen. "In two days, the final payment of the endorsement will be on your card." Sister Cao said with satisfaction. Su MI has received the early payment for the endorsement. In the next two days, she will be more free, thinking about going shopping and buying something for Xiaochen. Wearing sunglasses and covering her eyebrows and eyes, she was very indifferent when she entered the crowd. She is going to buy some clothes for Xiaochen. Usually he eats, wears and uses the best. There is nothing else to buy, but buying some clothes can be his own intention. Strolled around and bought several cartoon clothes for Xiaochen. By the way, I also bought gifts for Xiaozhan, Aunt Wang, housekeeper, doctor Fang and my mother. It''s just that there''s a problem whether to buy it for Chu Zhuohang. What to buy is also a problem. After thinking about it, she finally bought Chu Zhuohang a set of parent-child clothes with Xiaochen, so that it would not be too abrupt, and others would not have gifts and didn''t prepare them for him. After buying gifts, Sumi went to the hospital to see her mother and gave her things. "Oh, my honey is great." Su''s mother smiled happily, "buy me so many things. You just entered the industry. There are many places to spend money, right? Don''t buy it for me next time. Save yourself and buy yourself some good ones. " "My own dress company has it. Don''t worry about eating or anything. It''s best for you to get better early. " Su Mi finds doctor Fang and solemnly gives him the gift she bought. "I don''t accept gifts." Dr. Fang pushed away her gift. "This is not a gift for you. I worked and got the first generous reward. I want to thank Dr. Fang for taking care of my mother all the time. Take it as a gift from a friend. " Dr. Fang accepted it: "OK, but don''t send it next time." He didn''t know anything about the entertainment industry. He didn''t know what Sumi did. He thought she really got a salary. Several little nurses recognized Su MI and came to her to sign. Su Mi signed without refusing. She also took out all kinds of small gifts and gave them to everyone. Thank you for taking care of Su''s mother. Chapter 2384 When she returned to Chu''s manor, she still had big and small bags. The small exhibition was the first to welcome: "what did you buy, Sumi? These are big and small bags." He helped Su Mi pick it up and take it in. "This is for you." Su Mi put the gift on him. "This is for the housekeeper and this is for Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang smiled: "even me?" "Thank Aunt Wang for taking care of me all the time." Su Mi said happily. The housekeeper is also very happy. It seems that the future young grandmother is easy to get along with, which reassures him. Aunt Wang quickly opened it to see what it was. "Have you made a fortune?" Xiaozhan asked. "Yes! I made an advertisement and got the money, "said Su Mi happily. "Can you still shoot advertisements?" Su Mi knocked him hard: "why can''t I? If the performance is thrown out and hit you in the face, can it make your face swollen? " "OK, OK, I know. Who is this for? " "Clothes for the young master and the young master. Parent-child clothes. " Xiaozhan whispered, "I didn''t say it. Just give it to the young master. Are you sure you can take it? Thousands of dollars for this dress? Do you know that the young master''s clothes are Gao Ding? It''s all in five figures. " "Thousands of dollars? Not a few thousand... "Su Mi felt a little guilty at once. She bought this one for only a few hundred, okay? She always only bought the right ones, not expensive ones. She really forgot that Chu Zhuohang''s clothes were completely unexpected prices. The money on her card is really not enough to buy him some clothes. Su Mi hid the clothes she gave Chu Zhuohang: "forget it, don''t give it to him." "What are you dividing?" As soon as Su Mi hid her clothes behind her back, Chu Zhuohang appeared. Su Mi avoided it. After hiding the clothes she gave him, she seemed to have nothing to give him. But everyone else has it, but he doesn''t... it''s not very polite. "Well, do you like this doll? You can use it as a key. " Su Mi holds a small plush toy in her hand. It was given to her by her mother when she left. She said she bought one for her as a key pendant. Chu Zhuohang glanced at the ugly plush toy. He didn''t like it. He shook his head and said, "No." "Oh." Su Mi really had nothing to give him, "forget it." "What?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Ah, nothing, nothing." Sumi shook her head. Xiaozhan said, "young master doesn''t like it. Give it to me. I''ll take the trailer as a pendant." Su Mi reached out and handed it over. Just halfway through it, Chu Zhuohang reached out to cut his beard and picked it up. "I can barely like it." The hand that Xiaozhan hasn''t stretched out has been quietly taken back. The bottom of his heart is secretly glad that he can take it back quickly. Su MI is very strange. Didn''t she just like it? Why now? Chu Zhuohang said faintly, "housekeeper, help me put it on the key." The housekeeper quickly took over and said to Su MI, "thank you for your gift, Su MI." "Thank you." Aunt Wang also said. Chu Zhuohang realized that they were giving out gifts. It was su Mi''s hair. However, why is Aunt Wang a high-grade skin care product, the housekeeper a neck massage instrument, the small exhibition is a new game console, and she is just an ugly pendant? Chu Zhuohang is not very happy. Xiaochen had already seen his eyes hot next to him and waved his hands: "honey, I want it! I want it too! " Chapter 2385 Hour Chen doesn''t know what good things honey is sharing, but he''s not very happy because he didn''t get him. "Yes, I won''t lose you. Dangdang, look! " Su Mi takes out her cartoon clothes and unfolds them in front of Xiaochen. "I want to wear it, I want to wear it." Hour Chen blinked his big eyes and wanted to put them on right away. "After I clean it, you can wear it tomorrow. Look at me. I bought several. Hey, you can wear them every day in the future. " Hour Chen''s head was like a chicken pecking rice and nodded all the time. Take a good look at what Mimi buys. He likes it very much. He will wear the clothes bought by Mimi in the future. Chu Zhuohang glanced at everyone and obviously felt that his gift was not distracted. It was like a gadget picked up by Su Mi anywhere and gave it to herself. Seeing that he was not very happy, everyone hurried away and went. Su Mi also took Xiaochen out to bask in the sun. But she forgot that the clothes she bought for Chu Zhuohang were still on the sofa. Chu Zhuohang noticed that he as like as two peas in his clothes, and the size of his clothes, just to suit him. Why did you buy it and didn''t take it out? Chu Zhuohang called Xiaozhan back: "do you know Su Mi''s gift?" "Yes, young master. She said she made money from advertising, so she bought gifts for everyone. " Specially bought, but didn''t give it to yourself? Chu Zhuohang was silent. "Then this dress..." Chu Zhuohang took out the clothes bought by Su MI and asked Xiaozhan. Xiaozhan is familiar with Su MI. He may hear something he can''t hear. Chu Zhuohang places his hope on Xiaozhan. Xiaozhan hurriedly said, "this is what Sumi bought for you. I said it''s too cheap. You won''t wear it. Maybe she''s not very nice, so she didn''t send it... " Eh, why does it feel so cool? No, why do you think the young master''s face is getting heavier and heavier? Xiaozhan comforted: "young master, it''s not easy for Su Mi to make money. It''s just to make money, so she didn''t buy you satisfactory clothes. When she has money, she will buy you more. Forgive me... " Eh, why is the young master getting more and more unhappy? Chu Zhuohang gritted his teeth: "are you enjoying your work recently? Are you going to Africa to experience? " "This... No, young master, where on earth didn''t I do it right?" Xiaozhan said pitifully, "I don''t want to go to Africa. I just want to stay with the young master." "It''s good to ask. Go back and reflect. It''s not an example!" Chu Zhuohang grabbed the clothes bought by Su MI. When Xiaozhan went out, Su MI was holding Xiaochen in her arms. She also remembered that she had forgotten to hide her clothes and was putting them on the sofa. It happened that Xiaochen wanted to drink water, so she came back first. "Hey, where are my clothes?" Asked Sumi strangely. Xiaozhan said, "young master, take it upstairs. I don''t know why. I seem a little unhappy. " Su Mi said secretly, "it''s over. He must be unhappy to see that the clothes are too cheap. I shouldn''t buy such clothes." "Look after the young master for me. I''ll get my clothes back. You can change money if you return it. A few hundred is a few hundred. " It''s better than Chu Zhuohang throwing it away. Chapter 2386 Su Mi ran upstairs and saw the door of Chu Zhuohang''s room open. "Zhuohang..." Chu Zhuohang just took off his shirt and planned to put on the clothes bought by Su MI. Su Mi pushed the door and just saw the scene in front of her. "Well, i..." Su MI was turned around quickly. She felt like she had lost an adult. "I''m sorry, I didn''t knock..." Chu Zhuohang''s figure is really super good, but he was rashly seen by himself Su Mi blushed with embarrassment. Chu Zhuohang smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s not an outsider. " When she saw him, he was secretly satisfied. "Well, did you see the clothes I just bought? The clerk should have taken it by mistake. I want to return it to someone else. " Su Mi felt that he was approaching her, and she was even more embarrassed. He just took off his shirt. And that figure is really a little too good. The eight abdominal muscles are clear. Obviously, he eats so much meat every day, which is not like her. Now he is on a miserable diet every day, and he doesn''t see any muscle. It''s all fat. It''s not fair to be naive. "I see it." Chu Zhuohang whispered. Su Mi immediately turned back and said, "give it to me!" As soon as she turned around, she saw Chu Zhuohang wearing the sweater she bought, with a big cartoon image on it. Although it was a little childish, the man wore such a dress with a good figure against the sky. Better than the models in the store and the official picture of this brand! No, why has he put it on? "Does it look good?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Good looking. If they ask you to advertise, the sales volume should double." Su Mi immediately smiled. If Xiaochen also put on this dress and stood with him, I don''t know how many women''s eyes would be killed. The father and son are really handsome. Su Mi thought of what Xiao Zhan had said. The clothes were too cheap for Chu Zhuohang''s identity. She whispered, "well... I''d better take them back..." "For me?" "Yes... But it''s too cheap. It''s only over 800." Of course, the clothes Su Mi usually wears are only tens or hundreds. The right price for her is too cheap for Chu Zhuohang. "Just look good. The price doesn''t matter." The key depends on who buys it. Su MI was surprised: "really? But Xiao Zhan said... " "The workload of the small exhibition is too small. I''ve thought about increasing it for him. I''ll keep the clothes, thank you. " Chu Zhuohang''s lips rose. Eh? What does this have to do with the workload of the small exhibition? Before Su Mi could figure it out, Chu Zhuohang had strided downstairs. Xiaozhan looks surprised. The young master is wearing this cheap clothes! When Xiaochen saw Chu Zhuohang''s clothes, the cartoon on them attracted him. He immediately opened his arms: "Daddy!" Chu Zhuohang reached out and picked him up, "I''m going out to play today. Su MI, you come with us. " Xiaozhan said... I can''t understand what happened. Chu Zhuohang takes Xiaochen to the amusement park. Xiao Chen was so happy that he could not only go to the amusement park, but also go with Su MI. And daddy is with me. It''s still that he came out to play with his two favorite people. Chapter 2387 However, Xiao Chen is too small to play with many amusement facilities, but this does not hinder his happiness. It doesn''t matter what you play, but who you play with. Su Mi holds Xiaochen in her arms and chooses very gentle projects with him, such as carousels, Ferris wheels, small trains and so on. Xiaochen was so happy that he looked around and looked happy. After walking for a while, Su MI was a little weak. The child was quite heavy. She didn''t feel it when she didn''t walk a long way. She felt it hard to walk more now. Just about to put it down and have a rest, Chu Zhuohang reached out to take Xiaobu and picked it up by himself. Sumi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really a manual job to take care of the children. "Let''s go on the merry go round." Chu Zhuohang said, turning over and holding Xiaochen up. Su Mi thought that since he was sitting with Xiaochen, she wouldn''t go. Chu Zhuohang reached out and handed her, "come up!" "Do I want it too?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Chen said happily. Chu Zhuohang gives her place to Su MI, so that Su MI can sit on a Trojan horse with Xiaochen in her arms. He changes another one. It can be seen that he played this kind of thing for the first time and was not very skilled. Sumi kept laughing at his clumsy movements. Xiaochen didn''t know what was funny, but honey was laughing, so he couldn''t help laughing all the time. When Su Mi saw that Chu Zhuohang''s long legs were forced to curl up in the narrow position of the Trojan horse, she couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a pair of long legs with nowhere to put. She and Xiaochen laughed happily, and all the children laughed happily together. The laughter never stopped. As soon as it stopped here, it began to laugh there. As soon as it laughed there, it was amused here again. Chu Zhuohang was the only one who couldn''t laugh or cry. After coming down, he rubbed his long legs. "Let''s go over there!" Su Mi rushed over there with Xiaochen in her arms. Chu Zhuohang stepped forward quickly, always taking a few steps around Su MI. From time to time, he would reach out to take Xiaochen and change Su Mi to have a rest. When he stops, he will buy drinks and ice cream. Xiao Chen had a great time. A mother with a child next to her looked at Su MI with envy: "your husband is very good." "Ah, that, he is not..." "You don''t know that mothers like us are really widowed parenting. Don''t mention taking the children out to play. He is usually at home. Even if the child wants to talk to him, he is too troublesome for fear that the child will disturb him playing with his mobile phone. Look at your husband. He takes care of children and buys things. Girl, you should cherish it. " What the mother saw was not Chu Zhuohang''s tall and handsome, but his consideration for his wife and children. Sumi smiled awkwardly. Chu Zhuohang bought something, sat down next to Su MI, handed her the snack, took Xiaochen and asked Su Mi to eat. Su Mi fed one to Xiaochen and ate one by herself. "To Daddy." Hour Chen points to Chu Zhuohang and signals Su Mi to give Chu Zhuohang something to eat. Su Mi had to give Chu Zhuohang one. Chu Zhuohang opened his mouth and ate, and Xiaochen''s eyes bent with laughter. The mothers next to them were envious: "what a happy family of three." Su Mi''s face turned slightly red, but Chu Zhuohang didn''t change his face. Chapter 2388 At night, when he got home, he was so tired that he closed his eyes before he finished taking a bath. Su Mi kissed him painfully. His soft face didn''t have the lines of Chu Zhuohang, but his expression was very similar. What a lovely child. I don''t know how his mother can be so cruel and abandon him? Xiaochen closed his eyes and slept soundly. Su Mi hugged him. Her heart was full of love and tenderness. She came out and Chu Zhuohang was waiting for her. "Chen Bao has fallen asleep. He''s a little tired. Watch his temperature at night. I''m afraid he''ll catch a cold." "I will. Here you are Chu Zhuohang took out a small cake. Suddenly, it was printed in Su Mi''s eyes: "give it to me?" "Celebrate the success of your advertising." Chu Zhuohang handed her the cake. In fact, going to the amusement park today is also a celebration for her. This is her first advertisement. It has achieved such good results. There should be a celebration ceremony. Sumi lit the candle on the cake: "then I''ll make a wish." She put her hands together and thought of Xiaochen''s smiling face. She whispered in her heart that only those who love me and those I love will be safe and smooth. She blew out the candles excitedly, found a small plate, divided the cake, and handed Chu Zhuohang the first piece. "In fact, I really don''t know what will happen this time. It''s really a surprise that others are willing to buy what I endorse. " "You are so good, how can no one want to?" Su Mi smiled, "but there are too many better people than me in the entertainment industry. I know this road is difficult, but as long as I can sing all the time, I won''t give up. " "You can." Chu Zhuohang''s tone is not slow, but it gives people great strength. "They all said to lose weight, but I must eat all this cake." Su Mi smiled happily, forked a large piece of cake and put it into her mouth with satisfaction. The taste of happiness overflowed. "I haven''t had such a delicious cake for a long time." Chu Zhuohang''s lips flashed a smile. Know her well, know her everything. It''s just a dangerous road ahead. She''ll go through a lot of difficulties. But he''s still there, isn''t he? Chuzhuo went to see Su''s mother on voyage day. Su''s mother saw the key in his hand: "honey, give you this? I gave it to her. " Su''s mother said the pendant of Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang is not used to taking the key at ordinary times, but probably because of the pendant, he has always held the key in his hand. Su Yihang told her that she was happy. "Zhuo hang, I look after you and Mi Mi. You don''t think our honey is not good-looking now. If we lose weight successfully, we don''t know how many people are more beautiful. " Su Mu is now more and more enthusiastic about it. Chu Zhuohang thought she just loved her daughter, so he said in a flat voice, "honey, it''s good now. I don''t want her to lose weight and break her body. " "Oh, you and I really want to go together. Today''s young girls know that they always say to lose weight. They don''t eat this or that. When they get older, they will suffer. Zhuo hang, you still have to watch some honey for me. Don''t let her starve. " Su''s mother is really getting more and more satisfied with the prospective son-in-law. Chapter 2389 "I will." Chu Zhuohang solemnly replied. Su''s mother was a little more satisfied. Su MI has been busy preparing for her new album. This is not only her debut album, but also plays a great role in whether she can lay the foundation in the singing world. Zhuo Yan will come over from time to time to guide her in some aspects and put forward some suggestions on her singing. Su Mi herself is also very concerned about what Wei Yuxin is doing now. Wei Yuxin will never die. She is still dissatisfied with herself and may even do something too much. So Su Mi knows that she can''t take it lightly, or she will plot against her. But recently, Wei Yuxin didn''t make any moves. He has been recording honestly. Even when he saw Su MI, he showed a very modest smile. Everything seems to be fine. "Sister Cao, do you know what Wei Yuxin is doing?" Su Mi asks sister Cao about it. "I''m recording her new album, but what style she''s going and what she''s singing is brother Shui''s secret, and I can''t hear it. What, are you still worried about her? " "As long as she doesn''t make trouble." Chu Zhuohang also asked someone to check the current developments of Wei Yuxin and brother Shui and knew that they had been honest in recording albums. In that case, Chu Zhuohang will not move Wei Yuxin for the time being. As long as she doesn''t touch Su MI, Chu Zhuohang won''t take the initiative to find her trouble. For two consecutive months of recording, Su Mi spent almost all her time in the studio and spent more time with Zhuo Yan. The outside world is very tolerant about this. It seems that everyone knows that Zhuo Yan can''t see Su MI. In the past two months, Su Mi had less time to accompany him. The day was almost busy, and all the songs were recorded. If we do some later work, we''ll be almost there. All the staff stood up with a happy face. "Dinner is on me tonight." Zhuo Yan said with a smile. "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhuo." While eating, Su MI was absent-minded and looked at her mobile phone while eating. "Have an appointment?" Zhuo Yan asked. "No, just something at home. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll just stay a little longer. " She went back late all night this week. She didn''t see Xiaochen very much. She was flustered. I thought I could spend more time with him tonight. Zhuo Yan said with a smile, "I wanted to ask you out for coffee after dinner and talk about our follow-up cooperation." "Follow up cooperation?" Sumi''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I found that the songs you wrote yourself have a lively rhythm, good melody and professional level. I want to invite you to write two songs for me in the future. I was going to talk to you about it today. " Su Mi knows that such an opportunity is very rare. If she can get the support of Zhuo Yan, she will make great progress in her own development. She said, "I''ll tell my family first. We''d better go out and sit down later." Zhuo Yan said with a smile, "doesn''t it affect you to go home?" "No impact." Sumi nodded at once. She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Chu Zhuo hang, telling him that she couldn''t go back early tonight. In fact, he has been used to Su Mi''s going out early and returning late, but Su Mi made a reservation to go back early today, and now she has broken her promise, so she is actually quite guilty. After dinner, Zhuo Yan and Su Mi find a new place to sit down. Chapter 2390 Zhuo Yan told Su mi the feeling of the song he wanted, "if you can write the feeling that I and the company want, I will promote the song you wrote as the main song at that time. In this way, you can also help you promote your new album while it''s hot. " "I will seize the opportunity and work hard. Mr. Zhuo, thank you for giving me this opportunity. " Zhuo Yan said with a smile, "I just like your talent. If you don''t have something, I can''t give it to you. " He said, "do you have any plans to change jobs after the new album?" "I really don''t have this. Sister Cao is kind to me, and I will always follow her. " Zhuo Yan didn''t say this topic again, "I''ll take you back." He got up and went out with Sumi. Su Mi saw Chu Zhuohang''s car parked outside, low-key, hidden in the night, but so familiar. "My friend came to pick me up. Miss Zhuo, you don''t have to send me. " Zhuo Yan immediately remembered her last friend, a tall man with great courage. He knew at a glance that he was not a mortal. Su MI has such a powerful backstage, but she doesn''t use it casually. Instead, she tries to record songs "Then I''ll go. Bye, Miss Zhuo." Su Mi runs over, opens the door and sees Chu Zhuohang. Hour Chen lay on his shoulder, just when he was going to sleep. "Sorry, although I finished recording the song tonight, I still have some other work to talk about, so I came back a little late. I have nothing to do during the day these days. I will accompany Chen Bao at home. " As soon as Su Mi''s voice remembered, Xiao Chen opened his eyes and rubbed them into Su Mi''s arms. It seemed that he was abandoned by his busy mother, and his heart was greatly hurt. "I''m sorry, Chen Bao. Honey will be with you for the next few days. Don''t be sad. " Xiaochen put away his grievances and grabbed her clothes: "it must be." "Of course. Keep your word. " Hour Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep. Even after he fell asleep, he still grabbed Su Mi''s clothes, which showed that he was very upset. "I''ll sleep with Chen Bao at night." Su Mi said to Chu Zhuohang, who had never spoken. "OK. He has been waiting for you all night, from dinner to now. " Not a reproachful tone, just a calm narration. Su Mi''s heart has become very uncomfortable. Recently, she has really ignored a lot of Xiaochen. Su Mi patted Xiaochen gently: "after the album is recorded, teacher Zhuo invited me to dinner. I can''t go. After dinner, he said some new cooperation with me. I don''t want to give up such an opportunity, so... " "I have no right to blame you. Chen Bao wanted you, so I brought him to you. You don''t have to have a burden. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice is very peaceful. But still with a trace of displeasure. It''s not that Su Mi didn''t take care of Xiaochen. However, she and Zhuo Yan have cooperated too much, although she knows that it is just a normal working relationship and that they are impossible. But some jealousy is so unreasonable. If you like a person, you will have an explosion of possessiveness and can''t stand the slightest outsider stepping into this circle. "By the way, doctor Gu arranged to operate on your mother tomorrow. At that time, Dr. Fang will take the lead, and he will guard. " [the stupid author remembered the wrong date and forgot to send blessings yesterday. Today''s late blessings wish everyone a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a happy family.] Chapter 2391 "Really?" Sumi was happy and worried, "that''s great. It''s really troublesome for you during this time. " Not only did she not take good care of him, but she worked hard. He always helped take care of his mother. When she got home, Su Mi lay down with Xiaochen. When he fell asleep, she turned over and sat up, took out her notebook, drew on it and wrote new music scores. Chu Zhuohang saw that she was not sleeping, came over, put a glass of milk in front of her and said, "are you still busy?" "There will be new tracks in the cooperation with Mr. Zhuo. Maybe it will be the main song of his next album. In this way, my promotion is not a bit. " Chu Zhuohang saw the brilliance in her eyebrows and eyes and knew that all this was of great significance to her. He leaned over and looked at her. "I can help you do better." Looking at him, Su Mi summoned up her courage, stood up and said, "Zhuo hang, I know you have feelings for me. So I can''t abuse your help. " In the past two months, Su Mi knew more about Chu Zhuohang''s attitude towards her, and she also had a measure. He has been trying to get close to her, only she has been trying to dodge and avoid. But Su Mi actually knows her heart and can''t avoid it. She can only face. "But there is too much difference between you and me. I dare not have any ideas before I make achievements, let alone I...... " Sumi wanted to say that she had given birth to other men''s children before. It did great harm to her, including her current body shape. How could she accept Chu Zhuohang safely. "At least, when I work hard enough to reach you and stand beside you openly, I dare to have the courage to talk more with you. At that time, you will understand your inner thoughts better, won''t you? " Chu Zhuohang slightly hooked her lips. She was willing to accept him and consider him. It was already a very rare thing. At least, she is facing up and not escaping. "OK, I''ll give you time. But... Don''t leave casually. " Su Mi nodded gently. When Chu Zhuohang left, her heart beat fast and couldn''t help patting her chest. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was su Mu''s operation. Early in the morning, Su Mu was sent to the operating room. Dr. Fang took his professional team into the operating room. Gu Yunchen accompanied. The estimated time of this operation is eight hours, which is very long and difficult. Sumi sat outside waiting. Chu Zhuohang sat beside her and supported her silently. With him, Su Mi''s heart really didn''t panic so much and calmed down a lot. Waiting, a slim and capable woman came over and said, "brother Zhuo hang." Su MI and Chu Zhuohang looked up at each other. "Fang LAN, your father has gone in. Su MI and I are waiting. " Su Mi guessed that this was Fang LAN, the daughter often mentioned by doctor Fang, and said hello to her. "My father hasn''t had such a difficult operation for a long time. I happened to come here with youYou for vaccination, so come and have a look." Fang Lan''s tone is gentle. After marrying and giving birth to a child, she has already faded from her original green astringency. "Where''s youyou?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "The nanny looked." Fang LAN sat down and comforted Su MI, "trust my father, it must be all right." Chapter 2392 Sumi smiled at her. Eight long hours, very difficult to wait. Fortunately, with Chu Zhuohang and Fang LAN, Su Mi finally survived. Dr. Fang and Gu Yunchen came out together, took off their masks and took a long breath: "well, it''s very successful. After a period of rest, they can be discharged from the hospital." "Thank you, Dr. Fang and Dr. Gu." Sumi bowed to them and hurried to see her mother. Doctor Fang beat his back, "my old waist almost broke. Fortunately, Yunchen is here today. Old, old. " Fang LAN reached out and held him: "look, you can say everything and give it to your assistant. Can''t you have a rest? " "Someone has to agree." Doctor Fang looked at Chu Zhuohang and said. "There''s a labor doctor." Chu Zhuohang nodded. After a while, the scene calmed down. Su Mi accompanied her mother into the ward. Su''s mother woke up the next day. She was in good spirits and urged Su Mi to leave to take care of hour Chen: "I thought Zhuo hang helped us so much. You can''t owe others too much. Go and take care of the children quickly. It''s better than anything." "Mom, you know to make fun of me." "Go, go, I''m all right now? Besides, doctor Fang will look after me from time to time. What''s wrong with you? " Just then, Dr. Fang came in and helped Su''s mother do a series of tests. He smiled and said, "it seems that I''m still young. This operation is more successful than what I did before." "That''s right. Dr. Fang''s reputation is not covered." Su''s mother said happily. "Fang LAN made me something to eat. I thought I couldn''t eat so much. Let Su Mi go to my office and have a try." Seeing that they were talking and laughing, Su Mi smiled and said, "I''ll take it." Seeing doctor Fang''s company, Su''s mother was in a good mood. After su Mi took her things, she went back to the manor. When Xiaochen ran over, she picked him up and weighed her hand. Su Mi smiled and patted him on the shoulder and back: "you child, this period of time has not been less long." "Miss honey." "Honey, I also want Chen Bao. How about making delicious food for you at noon? " The hour Chen hurriedly nods. Only then did Su Mi see that he looked better and more lovely in the cartoon T-shirt he bought for him. Unfortunately, this brand doesn''t have a big size that Su MI can wear. Otherwise, Su Mi really wants to wear the same as Xiaochen. It''s so cute! When he and Xiaochen entered the door, he found that Chu Zhuohang was also wearing this one, which happened to be a parent-child dress with Xiaochen. She chuckled to herself. Fortunately, the brand doesn''t have a large size. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for the three people to wear together. "What does Chenbao want to eat? I''ll make it for you." "Rice paste, fish pendulum." Xiaochen obediently followed Su MI. "Well, I''ll cook now. Ask dad what he wants to eat? " Hour Chen ran over: "Daddy, Mommy asked you what you want to eat?" What Mommy? Su Mi suddenly had a big head. After all, she hasn''t been with Chu Zhuohang yet. Why is Xiaochen so smooth? Seeing Su Mi caressing his forehead, Chu Zhuohang said without changing his face: "it''s taught in parent-child books. Every family has Daddy and Mommy." Of course, the parent-child books were carefully selected by Chu Zhuohang, and this series of books are quite good. Chapter 2393 "But I''m not... I can''t call it that casually. I''ll be misunderstood." "But Chen Bao doesn''t have a mommy. If you don''t recognize it, it will cause him great trouble." Chu Zhuohang is serious. At the thought of bringing trouble to Xiaochen, Su Mi had to acquiesce. Forget it. It doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t call himself that. Just after thinking about it, Xiaochen came over and said, "Mommy, dad likes everything you do." "..." Su Mi stroked her forehead again. "It''s called honey." "Honey, honey." Xiao Chen followed him very obediently. "Yes, I''ll eat here." "I want to help." Hour Chen waved his small hand, "I''ll help." Su Mi brought him some water and brought him a handful of vegetables: "help wash this." Xiaochen danced happily and washed the dishes. Chu Zhuohang originally made an appointment to talk about business today, so he directly asked Xiaozhan to help him push it. "But young master, today''s business is very important. That customer will fly abroad soon and won''t come back in a short time." Small exhibition reminder. "Are you going to see him?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Xiaozhan immediately counselled, "forget it, I''ll push it for you." Although business is important, the time spent with Su MI and Xiao Chen never comes back. Chu Zhuohang put down the phone, and Xiaochen was still working hard to wash the dishes. Of course, he was too young. He was almost a year and a half old, that is, he was just washing and playing. There was no real washing at all. Chu Zhuohang went over and helped him wash. Sure enough, Xiaochen was tired and his interest shifted to the water. He had a lot of fun playing with the water. Soon, Sumi cooked a big meal and brought it to the table. The smell makes people salivate. Sumi took the heat preservation bucket and filled Sumu with some delicious, soft and rotten dishes first. After thinking about it, I have another one. "Your mother has just recovered from a serious illness. Can she eat so much?" Chu Zhuohang helped her pack the food and asked the driver to take it to the hospital first. "She can''t eat so much alone, but with doctor Fang, she can finish it. Doctor Fang takes good care of my mother. He also gives my mother the dishes cooked by Fang LAN. Of course I''m not. I''ll just give my mother''s share. " Chu Zhuohang''s mind moved. When Dr. Fang was not so considerate to other patients at ordinary times? Su Mi obviously didn''t think much. She sat down and fed Xiao Chen. At present, Xiaochen''s teeth haven''t grown completely, and he doesn''t have much to eat. He only likes to eat fish. The meat is fresh and tender, just right for him. There are few fish bones cooked with Sumi. It is very delicious when steamed. Xiao Chen had a good time. "Eat some more pureed vegetables." Su Mi feeds Xiao Chen. Xiaochen is obviously carnivorous. He eats fish, eggs, meat and milk happily. He frowns every time he wants to eat vegetables and fruits. Chu Zhuohang usually has no way to take him. Who wants him to do the same? What is written in the gene can''t be changed. Hour Chen shook his head. "Honey, you have to eat this. That will be honey''s good baby. " In order to be honey''s good baby, Xiaochen tolerated it and ate it. At present, the vegetable puree cooked with honey is delicious. It''s delicious. It''s not worse than fish at all Sumi put the food in his bowl and motioned him to scoop it up. Hour Chen picked up the spoon and stuttered happily. Chapter 2394 Chu Zhuohang chuckles and shakes his head. Because of these bad habits, Su MI can cure him. Su Mi''s vacation time passed quickly. She looked after her mother and accompanied Xiao Chen. It soon passed. Soon, Sumi will start singing. Sister Cao, Su MI and the team have repeatedly selected a song called "wait for the wind" to serve as the main song of the album, which is also a song with the same name as the album. This song was written by Su Mi herself and was valued by Zhuo Yan at that time. The song is relaxed and lively, which is Su Mi''s unique free and easy feeling, quiet and noble. It must be the first shot of Su Mi''s official debut. The day after tomorrow, the song will be officially released. It is said that Wei Yuxin will also release new songs and albums during this period. But the time has not been determined. Her recording time is much more than that of Su MI, but it is not as effective as Su MI. Obviously, this is determined by her personal singing strength. Sister Cao didn''t ask what she was singing, and she disdained to use intrigues. Water brother is different. He had quickly bribed a group of people from sister Cao''s side and asked Su Mi what song she was singing this time and what good things she was hiding to take out. Although sister Cao''s team is very loyal, it is not completely monolithic. Someone took the money and told brother Shui about the song Su MI was about to sing. Brother Shui was stunned: "are you sure it''s such a tune and lyrics?" "I''m sure. I followed Su MI for two months." "How is that possible?" Brother Shui thought for a while. The man didn''t think so much, but said, "brother Shui, the money you promised me..." "Here you are. Don''t mention it to anyone." Brother Shui sent them away. Brother Shui quickly came to Wei Yuxin, "why is your main song so similar to Su Mi?" "How can it be? When I wrote this song, I never showed it to anyone except our team. " Wei Yuxin said, hiding his guilty heart. "Your song is already in the late stage and will be on the market soon. Don''t make any moths at this time." Brother Shui looks at Wei Yuxin and doesn''t know whether to believe her or not. Wei Yuxin thought carefully. When Su Mi wrote this song, she showed it to herself at the first time. At that time, she directly stole the original. Su Mi didn''t find the original several times, so she gave it up. She also said that she should have never written this song. So Wei Yuxin dared to use this song. She really didn''t see that Su Mi used and sang this song later. She didn''t do it on any occasion. This song belongs to me from the beginning! She immediately said, "brother Shui, the last time I went to the practice room, I accidentally dropped the music score in it. At that time, Su MI was alone. Maybe she''s seen my score, maybe? But there are many fans who testify. " "Seriously?" Brother Shui is skeptical. He doesn''t know Su Mi''s creative strength, and Wei Yuxin''s album has entered the late stage and can be listed at any time. It''s important to confront Su MI at this time or release the album directly. If we confront each other now, it is likely that so many albums will be overstocked or even unsalable, and all the previous efforts will be in vain. Chapter 2395 And if you come to the market first and occupy the market, you still have a fight Wei Yuxin swore: "really, brother Shui, how can I lie to you? These songs are really created by myself. There is absolutely nothing suspicious. You believe me. " Brother Shui took a chance and said, "since your songs are so similar, we must go public first in order to seize the opportunity. Prepare yourself. Let''s start with Su MI and release a new single tomorrow night! " "OK, brother Shui, I''ll try my best to cooperate." Wei Yuxin smiled. As long as brother Shui stood on his side and released the album in advance, Su Mi could not argue even if she wanted to accuse herself. Brother Shui announced that xiansumi released Wei Yuxin''s new work one day. This soon attracted sister Cao''s attention. "Su MI, Wei Yuxin will release the main song of the new album tomorrow night, one day ahead of us. Obviously, it means to play a challenge with us. So you have to keep up your spirit! " "Have played twelve points of spirit!" Su Mi knows that Wei Yuxin''s affair is not only about herself, but also about sister Cao. The war between sister Cao and brother Shui also started at this moment. "I still don''t know what song she sings. But anyway, it''s our duty to be ourselves. " Sister Cao has confidence in Su MI. Her singing skills and creative ability are not comparable to Wei Yuxin. She knows Wei Yuxin''s strength too well. Eight o''clock the next night. Joy entertainment announced the release of Wei Yuxin''s new song and released a trial version of the main song. The song named "waiting for you", although its name is a little ordinary and has no desire to let people listen, it is free after all. Brother Shui and Wei Yuxin shouted hard and bought the top ten positions in the hot search list. So the heat was OK. Soon, many people shouted Zhenxiang to download this song. "This song is really sung in my heart. I love it." "Wei Yuxin? The name is a little strange. " "Isn''t this the female contestant who was removed from the program group of masked singing last time? I didn''t expect her song to be quite good. " "See, it''s really good to write your own words and music. So capable, I don''t know if "masked singing" regrets it? " This song has injected a shot in the arm into the declining dragon Empire music world, and many people continue to download it. With this song, the name Wei Yuxin has entered the sight of many people. Sister Cao''s team also listened to this music. It was a complete shock! "This song is as like as two peas of Su Mi''s new song" waiting for the wind ". Only the chorus and the arrangement are different! " When sister Cao learned the news, she immediately called Su MI. Su Mi just went to sleep with Xiaochen. When she received a phone call, she was shocked: "is there such a thing?" "Su MI, come to the company right away!" Sister Cao told Su Mi that she didn''t trust her, but that if something like this happened, she must find a way to solve it immediately and minimize the loss. Su Mi got up and explained what had happened to Xiaochen. Then she went out. Chu Zhuohang came out with her: "I''ll take you there." In the car, Su Mi kept thinking about why she was like this. Chapter 2396 "What the hell is going on?" "The single released by Wei Yuxin is consistent with mine. Now she starts first than me. I lost the first chance." "Can you remember when you showed her this?" "It was a long time ago, at least for two or three years. At that time, I had a very good relationship with her. I was a good friend. Naturally, I would share some good things with her." Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuohang whispered, "if you need help, tell me." "Yes." Sumi nodded. By the time she entered the company, she was ready. At the moment, the whole recording team is waiting for Su MI. Su Mi''s move not only hurt her and sister Cao''s interests, but also the whole team is undergoing a test. It''s hard to decide whether Su Mi plagiarized or Wei Yuxin plagiarized the new album that hasn''t been released. But there is no doubt that it is better to start first. Wei Yuxin has occupied the first opportunity of the market and people''s hearts. As soon as Su Mi stepped in, everyone looked at her. "Su MI, do you know why this happened? When did Wei Yuxin see your things? " From the beginning, Su Mi knew that the whole team believed in herself. With this trust, she immediately had more courage to face it. "It''s hard for me to say when, and there''s no direct evidence that she''s seen it. But... I''m sure it''s mine. " "In that case, our new album will be released directly at the scheduled time." Sister Cao said, "it''s just, Su MI, the pressure you have to face is a little big..." "It doesn''t matter. Send it directly. I actually have evidence to prove that I wrote it myself, but I have to go back and look for it. Sister Cao, let''s start first. I believe we can find evidence. " Sister Cao agreed: "OK." But the people in the team objected: "in this way, if Wei Yuxin really wants to sue us..." "She can''t sue." Su MI was confident, "please believe me." Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally chose to trust Su MI. We have worked hard for so long. If we don''t send it out, we will die quietly. If we send it out, we will die vigorously. But I''m not so sure. What if you die disgraced? Wei Yuxin and brother Shui are drinking to celebrate. After the release of the single, the response was particularly good, so that they were immersed in joy. Wei Yuxin imagined that when the whole album went out, there would be an endless stream of people looking for their own endorsements. Their own albums will also sell well and enter the best-selling list. Waiting for themselves will be the love and worship of everyone and the favor of businesses This will firmly establish his position in the music world, and he will prosper in the future. "Brother Shui, I think Su MI and them should not issue the album." "It''s better for her to send it out. Doesn''t it help us fry again?" Wei Yuxin thought that it was better to tear as much as possible. Anyway, he had taken the lead. Heat is the best catalyst for your debut. When Su Mi comes out of the company, Chu Zhuohang is still waiting for her and has always believed in her. He didn''t say anything, let her have a good rest in the car, took off his coat and covered her. The next day, Su Mi''s new single "waiting for the wind" was released as expected. Chapter 2397 There are already many fans and fans waiting. They are looking forward to what good music Zhuo Yan and Su Mi will create together. They all met Su MI in the program "masked singing". They have a strong affection for her and are waiting for her official debut to amaze everyone. Zhuo Yan''s fans are also looking forward to Su Mi''s performance. After all, this is the first time that Zhuo Yan has produced a complete new album for other new singers, pushing the new singer to make an official debut. Fans also want to know Zhuo Yan''s real strength and situation. Everyone has downloaded the song "wait for the wind" with the same name as the album. But soon someone as like as two peas, and what''s the reason why Su Mi''s "waiting for the wind" and Wei Yuxin''s waiting for you are almost the same? The lyrics are similar, no difference? What the hell is going on? Immediately, Wei Yuxin''s fans also found this situation. One after another asked under the microblog of happy entertainment whether the two songs were given to the same singer, or did the company make a mistake? However, careful fans have long found that the lyrics and compositions of "waiting for you" are signed by Wei Yuxin, and the lyrics and compositions of "waiting for the wind" are signed by Su MI. That is to say, it is not a mistake at all, nor is the company giving the same song to both of them, but one of them is plagiarism! Wei Yuxin''s song was released last night, while Su Mi''s song was released this morning. It goes without saying who copied it. Immediately, # Su Mi''s new song plagiarism # was on the hot search list. "How can su Mi do this? Our family is very optimistic about her. She should have done such a disappointing thing. " "Did she plagiarize? If she really plagiarized, why would she send out a new song in this section? " "Does anyone give you an explanation?" "Sure enough, there are many ugly people who make trouble. I didn''t think so at the beginning. Is there an accident now? Deserve it! " "Unfortunately, I''m a handsome man. I''m handsome and talented, but I want to cooperate with Su MI. Don''t be dragged into the water by Su MI." "Don''t you know that? Zhuo Yan also plans to have a second round of cooperation with Su MI. Can''t your fans persuade him? " Wei Yuxin and brother Shui''s assistant also used the trumpet to mix into the crowd and stir up the flames: "I think Su Mi just doesn''t have any real skills. Maybe she wasn''t herself when she participated in masked singing? After all, she was wearing a mask. Who knows if she sang it? Now she''s just showing her stuffing as soon as she makes her debut. It can be seen that she''s a straw bag. " In addition, Su Mi''s image is really not very pleasant. Some people who don''t know the program at all and haven''t seen the melon eaters that Su Mi showed in the program, so they stood on Wei Yuxin''s side. Brother Shui also bought some marketing numbers, released many comparative photos of Wei Yuxin and Su MI, and commented on Su MI from the aspect of appearance. Su Mi''s loyal fans are not much. She can''t deal with such a situation at all. Although sister Cao has tried her best to maintain Su MI, her professional maintenance can not resist the enthusiasm of many melon eating people. In Zhuo Yan''s office, the agent said to him, "your cooperation with Su Mi must be terminated immediately!" "No, I''ve already said that we should decide on three new songs she wrote! The contract has been drawn up. I can''t break my promise! " Chapter 2398 "Zhuo Yan, this is impossible! Su Mi''s plagiarism has become a big deal. Outside, your fans are also very angry. They have found me on microblog several times. They don''t want you to continue working with inferior female artists. This will ruin your reputation and you will eventually lose your fans. " Zhuo Yan patted the table and said, "I will be responsible for my own choice!" "You can''t afford it! Neither I nor the company agree! " Zhuo Yan had to sit down. Su MI is at home, waiting for Zhuo Yan to call and agree to discuss the new song and sign a contract. She waited for Zhuo Yan''s call. Zhuo Yan''s voice was very low: "Su MI, we can''t cooperate for the time being." "It doesn''t matter. I understand. " Su Mi knows that this plagiarism has fermented. No one wants to see their idol continue to cooperate with her. She was actually prepared. Zhuo Yan can''t help it. "Sorry, Sumi." "It''s really all right, Miss Zhuo. Moreover, I will clarify it soon... "Su Mi said confidently. She turned on the computer and remembered that she had a trumpet. She used the trumpet to release some of her creative inspiration, such as this song, which she hummed at that time. As long as she finds the trumpet and sends out the audio above, Wei Yuxin''s fox tail will soon be exposed. But after a long time, she didn''t remember the small password, and she couldn''t find it back. The original mobile phone number was abandoned because of Wu Juntang. Now she has a new mobile phone, and the original number has been shut down long ago. She couldn''t provide her mobile phone number, and customer service couldn''t help her. Sumi is really a brain of sweat. After a long time of agitation, Su Mi suddenly thought of Chu Zhuohang. There are a large number of capable people in his company. She must be able to find someone to help her find a way. She ran out with the computer in her arms. "What are you doing?" Chu Zhuohang is coming back and gives his coat to the housekeeper. "I want to find a microblog trumpet, but I don''t remember the password or the registered mobile phone I used. Does anyone in Zhuo hang know what to do? " "Yes." Chu Zhuohang took over the computer. "That''s great. Please contact him for me. This matter is very important to me. " Chu Zhuohang sat down, put the computer on the tea table, opened it and tapped on it: "user name." "You help me?" "Why, I''m not in the company?" Chu Zhuohang chuckled, "sit down. Plagiarism has fermented, and you are still in the mood to play microblog. " "Because I can find evidence of no plagiarism on Weibo." Chu Zhuohang immediately looked solemn and struck on the computer. The housekeeper whispered, "young master, why don''t you have dinner first?" "Get down to business first." Su MI is slandered, and Chu Zhuohang is uneasy. Su''s mother doesn''t know about this, so she must solve it as soon as possible to avoid future trouble. The housekeeper had to stop reminding. He sat down in front of the computer and the time passed quickly. Knowing that he must be hungry, Su Mi hurried to the table to bring food and said, "you have something to eat first. I''m not in a hurry." "Don''t make trouble, I''m in a hurry." Chu Zhuohang stared intently at the screen. Su Mi simply sat down and gave him a bite of food. Chu Zhuohang ate it naturally. The housekeeper smiled kindly and withdrew. Chapter 2399 Su MI has been feeding Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang ate and suddenly stopped. Now such an atmosphere made him suddenly don''t want to unlock the password. "What''s the matter?" Su Mi asked when she saw him suddenly stop. "Nothing." Chu Zhuohang continued to tap the keyboard and took a bite of the food sent by Su MI. Kept busy for a while. Chu Zhuohang stopped and said, "OK, I''ve found it. I can log in." "Great! Chu Zhuohang, you are great! " Chu Zhuohang curled his lips and smiled. It was really nice to be praised by her. Su Mi took over the computer and logged in immediately. She found a short piece of audio she had sent out, which was recorded when she auditioned the song. Because she didn''t add anyone to the trumpet, and didn''t disclose and publish it, no one knew about the trumpet, and no one had heard this short recording. However, the sound of this audio is very different from that of Su Mi now. If you want to use it as evidence, I don''t know if anyone will believe it? But then Sumi thought of a way and smiled. Chu Zhuohang asked, "have you found the evidence?" "Well, but I want to play with Wei Yuxin and let her hit her face." Sumi has figured out all the ways. She browsed her trumpet and found that she had published some other things, but they were all visible to herself and could not be unlocked and published, but it doesn''t matter. Wei Yuxin will get what she deserves. Chu Zhuohang believes in Su Mi''s ability. She has always been very good at protecting herself and can come up with corresponding solutions. He just needs to stand aside and escort her. Su Mi gave this short piece of audio to sister Cao and asked her to find a way to show it to Wei Yuxin. As soon as sister Cao listened to this audio, she recognized that it was su Mi''s previous voice. She knew she was right. Su Mi had never copied others. She had such talent and ability. Those were her foundation. After su Mi communicated with sister Cao, the way to deal with Wei Yuxin took shape. Soon, Su Mi''s trumpet came into Wei Yuxin''s sight. She clicked on the audio and recognized that it was su Mi''s previous voice. She also recognized that it was the current main song sung by Su MI. More importantly, this audio was released more than two years ago, which is enough to show who copied who. The trumpet looks ordinary, no one has paid attention to it, and no one has paid attention to it. Besides publishing the audio, nothing has been released. It looks like a complete zombie. However, a few people have found the audio and are asking, "why did someone sing the songs of Su MI and Wei Yuxin more than two years ago? Are su MI and Wei Yuxin plagiarism? " "The voice two years ago was really good. I don''t know who it was?" However, only a few people raised such questions and soon drowned in the huge traffic on the microblog - what Wei Yuxin didn''t know was that sister Cao wanted her to see and fear. When Wei Yuxin saw it, he was really shocked. What even Su Mi didn''t leave behind, but someone else did? I don''t know who is behind the trumpet? Chapter 2400 However, at present, the rumors of plagiarism have made a lot of noise. When the outside world accuses Su MI, Su MI and sister Cao pretend to be dead and don''t respond. Wei Yuxin guesses that Su MI has no evidence. This trumpet is estimated to be recorded by her previous fans who don''t know when and put it on the microblog trumpet. I guess Su Mi doesn''t even know. No, you can''t let Sumi know, you can''t let anyone know. Wei Yuxin immediately sent a private letter to the trumpet: "Hello, I''m very interested in your video. Can you contact me?" After waiting for a long time, the opposite side replied, "yes, add a wechat." Wei Yuxin hurriedly added the wechat sent from the opposite side. She tried to ask who the other party was. The other party was very ignorant and was not very skilled in the operation of microblog. "Where did the audio released on your microblog come from? Is there anything else? " Wei Yuxin has many problems. She was too afraid of losing her fame and reputation. She couldn''t fall short of such an opportunity she had just got. The other party replied: "this trumpet was given to me by my daughter before, but she went to college and hasn''t used it for a long time. I don''t quite understand what''s sent on it. She didn''t want this number for a long time, so she threw it to me. She had long forgotten that there was such a number. I thought you were her classmate. " Wei Yuxin guessed that the daughter was a former fan of Su MI. She accidentally recorded this thing, and then she forgot it. Also, after more than two years, who will remember such a thing he recorded casually? Wei Yuxin talked with each other for a while and proposed to buy the trumpet. The other party was reluctant to give up. Again and again, it was given to him by his daughter. It was a thought. But Wei Yuxin couldn''t stand it. She begged for convenience and gave her an account to pay. And the proposed amount makes Wei Yuxin very painful. million! Although Wei Yuxin has made her debut, she has not won any place in masked singing. Recently, she has not received any endorsement and advertising, and there are few activities to find her. It can be said that Wu Juntang gave her even the installation fee. Don''t say you suddenly took out a million. She wants to bargain. The other party said, "then don''t sell it. Anyway, I''ve always wanted to keep this number and think about it. This daughter has made a boyfriend as soon as she goes to college and goes to school in other places. She can''t come back for a few days a year. I really don''t have anything else to think about. " Wei Yuxin was really afraid that this audio would be known by more people. He panicked and said, "OK, I''ll give it, I''ll give it." She didn''t have enough money and didn''t dare to confess to brother Shui. We can only ask Wu Juntang for help, even coax and deceive. Finally, Wu Juntang helped her gather a million and bought the trumpet from the other party. After receiving the money, the other party gave Wei Yuxin the trumpet and password. Wei Yuxin is busy logging in with his account. The password is wrong! Even tried several times, the password is wrong! Wei Yuxin hurriedly went to the other party''s wechat to ask again, and then found that the other party not only went offline, but also hacked her! I met a liar! Wei Yuxin regretted that she was too eager to solve the matter quickly, so she didn''t think much at all and paid the other party the money without even verifying the authenticity of the other party''s trumpet. Chapter 2401 If you want to find someone else now, you can''t get in touch at all! Wei Yuxin wants to cry without tears. He not only loves this million, but also has a headache that the audio will be known by more people Originally, she was going to call the police to sue the swindler who cheated her money. She had picked up her mobile phone, but she couldn''t press the alarm number. Because once she calls the police, she will be found out by Shunteng who copied Su MI. She can''t explain why she spent a million to buy a trumpet with nothing For a moment, she was in trouble. Su Mi operates her mobile phone and pulls Wei Yuxin black. Yes, it''s all made by Su MI. The money was also transferred from Wei Yuxin to Su MI. Su Mi really didn''t expect Wei Yuxin to be so stupid. She even believed such a lie. But it can also be seen that Wei Yuxin is really afraid that her plagiarism will be exposed. Su Mi received this one million yuan and didn''t ask for it. She donated it to hope primary school in the mountain area. This is Wei Yuxin''s punishment. She has done too many evil things. Su Mi also gave her a chance to apologize. But now it seems that instead of apologizing, she wants to annihilate the evidence. So Sumi wants to know how she will die. Sister Cao called: "Su MI, how''s Wei Yuxin?" "I''d rather spend money on a trumpet than admit plagiarism. Wait, I''ll see how she jumps. " Sister Cao is very confident in Su Mi now. However, she doesn''t want Su Mi to be scolded more: "you should do it as soon as possible, otherwise Wei Yuxin will use you to fry more popularity." "I know, sister Cao." After sister Cao hung up, she went to find brother Shui. Brother Shui obviously defended Wei Yuxin. "Yuxin''s album is hard recorded, and the song is also written by herself. How do you want me to respond to you?" "Brother Shui, I hope you can talk to Wei Yuxin and don''t regret what you''ve done." "I also hope you won''t regret it." Water brother now tasted the sweetness of the release of the new album and refused to give in at all. Wei Yuxin, who was originally unknown, also took Su Mi''s east wind and quickly accumulated the first batch of fans in the early stage. The sales volume of the new album was on a par with that of Su MI, earning rich rewards for Shuige and Wei Yuxin. How could he give in at this time? Wei Yuxin suffered so much that his dark circles came out and couldn''t sleep well at night. But unexpectedly, the microblog trumpet didn''t seem to know what the critical value of the audio was. It was neither well utilized nor spread. Except for a few people mentioned in the early stage, almost no one mentioned it later. Wei Yuxin finally felt much better. Brother Shui said to her, "Yuxin, didn''t you say that Su Mi had seen your manuscript before? What evidence do you have? " For sister Cao''s door-to-door provocation, brother Shui wants to get enough evidence and step on sister Cao directly. Wei Yuxin was already ready and said, "I have." "Prepare yourself and we''ll release it right away." At the same time, sister Cao and Su Mi jointly said on their microblog: "everything we do is original, and we have not copied anyone''s works and content. Please believe us. " After this content was released, it not only did not gain sympathy, but also a wave of ridicule. Chapter 2402 Because sister Cao and Su Mi didn''t come up with any practical evidence. "What about the evidence? And why is your new album later than Wei Yuxin? Can you give me an explanation? " "The thief shouts to catch the thief. Without evidence, there is no evidence!" "We want to support Su MI, but Su MI has no reason to convince us." "Honey will not copy, I believe her!" "What do you believe upstairs? Don''t tell me, you just like to say nothing. When you think you are copied and wronged, will the judge believe your empty words? " "This new album is made by Zhuo Yan and Su Mi together. If you question Su MI, you are questioning Zhuo Yan, but Zhuo Yan is recognized as a good character!" "But so far Zhuo Yan hasn''t helped Su Mi speak. What do you think upstairs?" Seeing the hot discussion on the Internet, Zhuo Yan wanted to publish a microblog to support Su MI. But his microblog has been taken back by his agent. The agent said painstakingly: "how do you know that Su Mi really didn''t plagiarize? How long have you known her? Go out to testify for her at this time. In case of being beaten in the face, where will your face go? Do you want to be famous? Have you forgotten how hard it was for you to get here? " Zhuo Yan was silent. At this time, Wei Yuxin issued a clarification: "I don''t know why this happened. But my manuscript was actually seen. I''m not sure who it is. Maybe it''s just a member of the company, maybe someone else. " She said in detail that she took the manuscript to the practice room one day, but later forgot to bring it out. When she found it, it was half an hour later. It goes without saying that half an hour is enough for others to do with the manuscript. After these remarks were released, fans who had previously been favored by Wei Yuxin immediately stood up and testified for her words. "Yes, I''ll prove that what she said is true. At that time, a group of us were waiting for Zhuo Yan at the gate of Huanxi entertainment. It was Wei Yuxin who asked his assistant to buy us lunch and drinks. After she lost her manuscript, she came and asked us very worried. " "I can also testify that I was there! I also posted a microblog that day. You can see it and guide the way. " "I proved + 1. At that time, we saw Wei Yuxin find the manuscript again in the practice room, and soon after, Su Mi came out of the practice room." "Add me, I must help Wei Yuxin testify. There are too few artists who are very enthusiastic and considerate to their fans like her. Stick the picture of the day to testify. " The pictures and videos of these fans on that day can prove that what Wei Yuxin said is true. It can also be proved that Wei Yuxin''s manuscript was seen by Su MI. Well, it seems that all this makes sense. Su MI has read Wei Yuxin''s manuscript and copied Wei Yuxin''s songs. For a moment, the fans and passers-by who originally swayed left and right. They didn''t know who to stand. They stood in line with Wei Yuxin one after another. "Su MI is shameless to copy the dog!" "I really misunderstood Su MI. I thought she was a clear stream in the entertainment industry. Who knows, it was a stream of sewage and the road turned black!" "Come out and apologize! If you have the ability to copy, you have the ability to face it! " "If you don''t give us an explanation, we will scold you for a long time!" Chapter 2403 Everything is going in the favorable direction of Wei Yuxin. Brother Shui and Wei Yuxin got most of the support. Things are bad for Sumi. Chu Zhuohang saw the situation on the microblog and called Su Mi: "how are you now?" "It''s very good. The cards in Wei Yuxin''s hand have been played." "Are you still so relaxed? If you have something, let it out quickly. " Chu Zhuohang has long been distressed to see so many curses. But Su MI is still so indifferent. "By the way, don''t let people reduce the heat of this matter. It won''t be fun." Honey said Sue. She found that when Wei Yuxin sent out the content, the heat would drop from time to time. It was brother Shui who had been buying hot search. In addition, the impact of things was really great, so the heat would not drop all the time. Chu Zhuohang should have arranged someone to move behind. Chu Zhuohang laughed: "well, I hope you can fight a beautiful turnaround quickly, otherwise I will be really worried." "OK, I will." Su Mi smiled. After she hung up, she called her mother. Mother used to pay no attention to things in the entertainment industry. But now it''s different. She''s afraid of missing Su Mi''s news. She learns to brush microblog every day, and also learn to do data. She logs in every day to help Su Mi vote and score. She''s simply the number one fan. Su MI was afraid that she would get angry at the news and cause her physical condition. She called and the person who answered the phone turned out to be Dr. Fang. "Dr. Fang?" Sumi took down her cell phone and made sure she had the right number. Dr. Fang was also a little embarrassed: "Su MI, I think your mother fell asleep. I was afraid you would disturb her, so I answered the phone." "It''s all right, Dr. Fang. I''m just calling to see if my mother is okay. I''m afraid she can''t sleep when she sees my news. I can rest assured that she is asleep. " "We all believe you. Your mother is in good condition now. Don''t worry. " Dr. Fang said, "take care of yourself." Dr. Fang put down the phone and put Sue''s mobile phone next to her again. Su''s mother was really worried and didn''t sleep well. Doctor Fang used a harmless dose of sedative in her medicine to make her fall asleep. He didn''t leave either. He sat here with me for a while. Su Mi knows that things will be solved at this time. There will be a lot of criticism about what she will announce next, but it can also prove her innocence. She said on her microblog: "sorry, because my private affairs occupy public resources and bring inconvenience to everyone. But now I will go to the notary office to do a notarization to prove that I wrote this song before and that I sang it more than two years ago. At that time, I believe you will see the truth. " When Sumi finished sending her hair, she stood up. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke, who were already waiting, said, "let''s go, Su MI." The three of them got on the bus and went to the nearest notary office for notarization. There are many fans outside. Some people rushed to support Su MI, but most of them came to accuse her. After the accident, Wei Yuxin sold pity and gained sympathy, and also took out evidence. In addition, compared with the current Su MI, Wei Yuxin has a more acceptable appearance, and her words sound very credible. And those fans who received her favor have been endorsing her credit on the Internet. Chapter 2404 On the contrary, Su MI has no evidence. The whole process is pale oral content. "Su MI, are you willing to do notarization? I''m you. I''ve long died in shame. " "Get out of the music world and don''t make it a mess." "I''ll give you a negative score for your plagiarized album. Roll the negative score!" "Su MI, you owe Wei Yuxin, the music world and all of us a truth and apology!" Xiao Ke and sister Cao escorted Su Mi to the notary office and turned a deaf ear to these violent words. At the notary office, Su Mi opened her trumpet in public. There were videos of her singing this track, which were released more than two years ago. The release time will not lie. Because these songs are not finished products, she chose them all, which can only be seen by herself. Now she can''t publish them to the public. However, after notarization, she can tell the public that these songs are her early works. She has sung them long ago and left no trace, which doesn''t mean she didn''t keep a record for herself. The time of microblog release can not be fake, and the notary office can fully prove this. She also brought her ID card and evidence that she had suffered from depression and took medicine to get fat, which can prove that the person in the video is herself. In fact, other things can also be proved - for example, the video shows her own room, her guitar and so on. All this is living evidence. After the notary office backed up all these things, Su Mi recorded the video on her trumpet and sent out the video of her singing two years ago. After she sent it out, the notary office sealed it for her. It''s true. Time and video can indeed prove that this song existed two years ago. But the characters in the video still aroused many people''s doubts. Because the girl on the video two years ago was as beautiful as a picture. Compared with Su Mi now, she was completely two people. She didn''t look like her at all. Many people question this. How could the fat Sumi be so beautiful? "Is this Sumi? How could it be so beautiful? " "Look at your eyebrows. They are exactly the same." "It turned out that she was so beautiful, but why did she eat herself so fat?" Su Mi posted a long article on her microblog, saying that she had been troubled by depression. After taking medicine, she became like this now, drying out the treatment records of the hospital. However, this undoubtedly dug up the matter that she had children at the beginning. Although outsiders did not know it, it reopened a big wound in the bottom of her heart. Those who have been hurt really emerge in front of us. She doesn''t even know whether Wei Yuxin will disclose to the outside world that she was pregnant and had children... But Su MI is not afraid. She was pregnant because she was kind-hearted. She has never done anything wrong. However, Wei Yuxin is obviously afraid to announce Su Mi''s birth, because she is also involved in it. If it is announced, there will be a series of things found at that time. And when she was a junior, she intervened between Wu Juntang and Su Mi earlier than Su Mi knew. These things will be exposed, making her a junior who was beaten and killed. Wei Yuxin can''t take that risk, and she doesn''t dare to lose Wu Juntang because of this Chapter 2405 When Su Mi announced these things, Wei Yuxin and brother Shui received a summons from the court to try Su Mi''s lawsuit against Wei Yuxin for plagiarism. Wei Yuxin couldn''t hold her back at once. With the presence of state organs, she was afraid and counselled... God knows that she can''t even talk about guitar and recognize staff. It''s not easy to forcibly learn Su Mi''s things. Once the state organs intervene, she is really finished. Brother Shui actually suspected Wei Yuxin from the beginning, but he still took chances to create a popular singer to make a profit. Now the facts are in front of him. He can only give up Wei Yuxin. "I was also deceived. When I saw Wei Yuxin''s song, I thought she was a material that could be made. I can''t verify her authenticity, so I make mistakes... " Brother Shui cunningly shirked all the responsibilities. Wei Yuxin looked at him strangely, but she couldn''t blame brother Shui, because she really didn''t tell brother Shui the truth from beginning to end. It can only be said that both she and brother Shui have had different flukes, but brother Shui is luckier than her and can get away quickly, and waiting for her will be an unknown consequence Huanxi entertainment soon terminated the contract with Wei Yuxin. Brother Shui is very straightforward and decisive, and won''t involve himself in any risk. Wei Yuxin has also seen through the agent. He is superior and interests are supreme. But she has no way back. The termination of the contract between Huanxi entertainment and Wei Yuxin is undoubtedly an admission to the public that Wei Yuxin did the plagiarism, and she is the only person to take responsibility, and the rest of the team do not know. They are faster to give up an artist without real talent than to give up a drummer in a team. The outside world finally got the truth and understood that Su Mi didn''t copy. She really had real talent and learning. Then, the videos she had broadcast live on the Internet were dug out. These are things that Su MI has never published. They belong to the glory of the past, and they are also the past she doesn''t want to use. Her previous video received a lot of clicks: "it turns out that this is what Su Mi really looks like. She is a goddess!" "Such a video, I can come again, once again, 100 million times again!" "The beautiful song is sweet. It''s su MI. What fairy is this?" "Unfortunately, the little fairy turned out to be like that. Unfortunately, unfortunately!" "My voice used to be very sweet. I''m very happy with such a voice! Su Mi''s voice is damaged now. What doctor and what medicine is this? " The video that Wei Yuxin had been photographed by her fans before was the video that she went in and out of the practice room and left her things in the practice room. It was also magnified in high-definition by someone with a heart. We found that the so-called secret file in her hand was simply a blank, just a simple A4 white paper. Those fans also suddenly realized: "it turns out that all she did was to use our goodwill to perjure her and frame Su MI." "In order to thank her for a meal and a cup of milk tea, we helped the tyrant and almost hurt Su MI." "Wei Yuxin''s trick is really too heavy. She even plays with us. No wonder she dares to treat Su Mi of the same company like that." Chapter 2406 "Fortunately, Su MI can show evidence. Otherwise, it''s terrible to let such people enter the entertainment industry and become our idols." "Happy entertainment is fairly fast. I''ll terminate my contract with her immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people she will drag into the water." These fans who have been used by Wei Yuxin are really regretful. They have paid attention to Su MI and become her fans. Wei Yuxin''s album "waiting for you" and single were all taken off the Internet. Su Mi''s "wait for the wind" became a hot seller. Anyone who has listened carefully will know that even if the main melody is the same, the lyrics are similar, but Su Mi''s songs, whether in arrangement, singing or lyrics, are much better than Wei Yuxin''s. Because Wei Yuxin just copied a fur and made his song into a passing line. But Su MI, she has been hitting 80 points and 90 points. She has higher requirements for herself and makes herself better. Her album sales have created records one by one with the purchase of everyone. When people travel, it seems that they can hear Su Mi''s singing all around. Zhuo Yan sat in the office and looked at his agent: "now, can I call Su Mi?" The agent misunderstood Su MI and flashed a trace of shame, but he still insisted on his original point of view: "now I can, but I don''t regret my previous decision. A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. You really shouldn''t stand on Su Mi''s side before. " "Do you think it''s useful for me to stand on her now? If you can''t help in the snow, do you think Su Mi needs someone to make her better? " The broker was silent to be right. In the hospital, Su''s mother finally swept away her worry and showed her joy. "Oh, my daughter is so good. I knew she was very good." Doctor Fang came in with a big pocket and gave it to her. This is the snack that Sue''s mother asked him to buy. Sue''s mother smiled and said, "help me distribute it to the little nurses and these nurses and tell them that our honey is all right. She didn''t copy! She is really talented! " Su''s mother heard someone talking about Su Mi before. She couldn''t eat any food. Now she can''t announce it to the world? "OK, I''ll send it now." Dr. Fang smiled and said that although it was somewhat detrimental to his status as a big doctor, it became natural to do these things. The nurse received snacks and said with a smile, "Dr. Fang, you come here most frequently, and you don''t know what other patients think?" Hearing this, Su Mu and Dr. Fang were a little uncomfortable. Dr. Fang stuffed her with a handful of snacks: "eat chocolate and eat more." Sumi is really tired after all this. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke packed their bags and said, "let''s go." "Bye." Sumi stood up slowly. She has been thinking about her child... Her mind is outside the song, so today''s sales broke the record. Sister Cao and Xiaoke are very happy, but her mind is a little heavy. Until the phone call from Chu Zhuohang startled her thoughts. "I''m outside the company." Chu Zhuohang said, "when will you come out?" "Soon." Su Mi replied. Chu Zhuohang was holding his mobile phone, and it was difficult to hide his shock. Today, when he saw what Su Mi had looked like, he was shocked beyond measure. He never thought that Su Mi had such a beautiful face What on earth has she experienced to become what she is now? Chapter 2407 In fact, Chu Zhuohang didn''t mind what she looked like, because from the beginning, he didn''t have different ideas about her because of her appearance. He is distressed. She must have experienced grievances before she can suffer from depression and take medicine. She has become what she is now. No wonder she said that she used to have only 90 kilograms and couldn''t eat fat Su Mi came out. In fact, she had already thought about telling Chu Zhuohang about being a newborn child. At that time, how he chose was all his business. But in the face of Chu Zhuohang''s handsome face, she suddenly lost all her courage and didn''t know which word to export. Some pain is pressed in the bottom of my heart and I don''t know how to say it. "Are you too tired?" Chu Zhuohang asked with concern. "OK." "Although I''m glad you''ve finally cleared your grievances, it''s not easy during this period. When you get back, rest early. " Chu Zhuohang whispered. "Where''s Chenbao?" Asked Sumi. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "I''m afraid he''ll disturb you, so I''ve let him go to his aunt''s house." Otherwise, Su MI has been tired for several days and has to take care of Houchen. How can she rest well? "In fact, I''m not afraid to disturb at all." On the contrary, Xiaochen gave her a lot of strength. But Chu Zhuohang is distressed. She should have a good rest. "He also likes his aunt very much. He will be very happy there." "Then her aunt must be very gentle and patient with children." After chatting with Chu Zhuohang, Su MI was in a much better mood. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "you know." "I know?" Sumi racked her brains and couldn''t remember when she met Xiaochen''s aunt. She didn''t see Xiaochen''s aunt come to Chu''s manor. Or have you seen it and forgotten it? "Her name is chuning." "You mean Chu Ning, who once played his sister in" and in all years "? Are you really talking about actor Chu Ning? " Su MI was pleasantly surprised because she always liked Chu Ning. This TV play has always been the white moonlight in her heart. Chu Zhuohang nodded gently and couldn''t help eating. Why did Su Mi like Chu Ning so much, but she didn''t show such enthusiasm for herself? Su MI is so happy. She really didn''t expect that Chu Ning is Xiaochen''s aunt. It''s not natural that Xiaochen likes her aunt at that time, because at least tens of millions of people like his aunt in the whole dragon empire. "Zhuo hang, can I see Chu Ning next time she comes? I really like her! I remember that she was not only an actress, but also she stood up and saved countless people when the Dragon empire was infected by infectious diseases. At that time, she was still pregnant. I really like and admire her. I''ve always wanted to be a woman like her! " Chu Zhuohang smiled. Did she want to see her relatives? It seems that he can''t refuse such a request? "Of course. In fact, she wants to see you, too. " Chu Zhuohang said. "Yes? Is it? She likes listening to my songs? " "That''s one thing." Chu Zhuohang said meaningfully, "on the other hand, it''s because I''ve always mentioned you. She has long wanted to see you. " Su MI was a little silent, but she was still occupied by the joy of seeing Chu Ning. She nodded and said, "well, let''s see you then." Chapter 2408 Chu Zhuohang receives Su MI and returns to Chu''s manor. The housekeeper, Aunt Wang and Xiaozhan also held a small celebration ceremony for her to celebrate her victory over evil and embrace victory. This night, Su MI can finally have a safe sleep. The next day she went to the hospital to see her mother, and Dr. Fang was still on one side. Su Mi feels very strange. It seems that doctor Fang is taking care of her mother recently? When she saw the shy smile on her mother''s face, she suddenly seemed to understand something. Could it be that during this period of time, there was a secret feeling between Dr. Fang and his mother? "Check again, no problem, you can leave the hospital." Dr. Fang''s tone is still very professional. "It''s inconvenient to stay in the hospital and do anything. It''s better to go back early. " Su Mi smiled, "so we can go home today?" "If there''s no problem." Su Mu seemed a little reluctant. "Mom, have you ever thought about finding another wife?" Sumi asked as she peeled the fruit. "Why did you say that as soon as you came back? I haven''t even mentioned you. Recently, you have seen how much you scolded yourself. And Wei Yuxin, who really knows people, faces and hearts. In the past, I really treated her as my own daughter. I didn''t expect to be a big white eyed wolf. I came to deal with you as soon as I turned around. " "Don''t talk about her, don''t want to talk about her. Tell me about you, mom. My father has died for several years, and my work will be busier and busier in the future. I''m really worried that everyone around you will take care of me. If you meet someone who knows the cold and the hot, don''t worry, I won''t agree. I hope you can live better than anyone... " Su''s mother''s eyes are wet. Her daughter''s words make her feel distressed. Her daughter is still facing so many situations, but she cares about her own affairs alone. "That''s settled. When you have someone you like, tell me at the first time. " Su Mi smiled. We''re going to take her to the examination room. Today, Gu Yunchen also came. When he saw Su MI, he joked: "beauty, what medicine did you take before?" "Did you say the medicine for depression?" "Yes, generally speaking, drugs for depression are unlikely to cause your body to get fat like you. Are you sure it''s a drug for depression? " In fact, Su MI was not sure, because she had given birth at that time, and she may have gained weight after childbirth, but the doctor also said that it was impossible to gain weight after childbirth. Moreover, when she was pregnant, she didn''t gain much weight at all. But before she could figure out what to say, Gu Yunchen said, "let me check it for you. I always think things are strange." "OK, thank you, doctor Gu." Su Mi also wants to know why she has become so fat. Gu Yunchen gave her a general examination, drew blood and said, "I''ll tell you the results. But Su MI, I think you''ve been drugged. " "Being drugged?" "Maybe someone can''t see your beauty and voice and gives you special drugs, which leads to your current situation. But I''m not sure. I have to study it carefully. How long have you been fat? " "More than a year, less than two years." "It really takes time. Be patient." Gu Yunchen said. Chapter 2409 Sumi nodded. If she can really become what she used to be, she has all kinds of patience. When she went back after talking with Gu Yunchen, the examination results of her mother came out. There was no problem. She recovered well after the operation and can be discharged from the hospital. Sumi helped her mother pack up. Dr. Fang also came to give a hand. Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. It can be seen that Dr. Fang seems to have a good feeling for his mother. However, she suddenly thought of something. She didn''t know if Dr. Fang had a lover? She quickly withdrew and called Chu Zhuohang: "Zhuohang, does Dr. Fang have a wife?" "Why do you ask this?" "Tell me if you have it first. I''m in a hurry." "No. His wife died soon after marriage. Dr. Fang took care of Fang LAN alone and didn''t marry again. " "I see." Su MI is relieved. She is really afraid that she will be amorous and make a big Oolong at that time. Chu Zhuohang asked, "so, what''s going on?" "I found that my mother and Dr. Fang seemed to like each other. If Dr. Fang is really single, it''s not that I think too much. " In fact, Chu Zhuohang had already discovered this, and Dr. Fang was particularly interested in Su''s mother. He said with a smile, "this is also a good thing if they really agree." Sumi put away her cell phone and Sumu''s mother packed it up. Chu Zhuohang arranged for a driver to come over and help Su''s mother carry things into the car. "I don''t know if everything has been collected?" Dr. Fang, look East and West. In fact, the ward is so big that he can see what''s in it at a glance. On the bed, he has looked through it several times. Whether he has collected anything is really not so complicated. Su Mi smiled and said, "Dr. Fang, are you free to come over for dinner tonight? I''ve been bothering you all this time. I want to thank you. " "Is it convenient?" Dr. Fang asked, looking at Su mu. Su''s mother''s face seemed a little red. Su Mi said with a smile, "it''s very convenient. I''ve wanted to invite you for a long time." "Then I don''t respect it." Doctor Fang smiled. He took off his white coat. "Why don''t I go back with you now. It won''t wait for night. " Su Mi''s attitude seemed to inspire Dr. Fang. He became more active than before. Su Mi sees that he''s actually afraid he won''t agree, but how can su Mi object to it? As long as mother is happy, she won''t be so selfish. The driver of Su Zhuo hang soon got on the car. After a few months'' absence, Su''s mother felt thousands of feelings when she came back here again. After Sumi cleaned up, the vegetables and meat ordered online also arrived. She was busy going to the kitchen again. Su''s mother sighed: "my daughter has really worked too hard for my disease. She has learned everything." Dr. Fang reached out and patted the back of her hand. Su''s mother looked at him and smiled. Dr. Fang clapped instead of holding her hand. After dinner, Su Mi returned to the manor and asked the housekeeper to recommend a nanny for herself. "It''s good to be able to cook and clean. I just don''t trust my mother at home alone. I can''t go back to take care of her every day. " The housekeeper made a list: "these are all good. I worked in the manor before, but later I couldn''t come because of something at home. Take it. " Chapter 2410 Sumi soon finished the job and found a suitable nanny for her mother. In this way, she can rest assured of her future work. After Sumi reversed the unfavorable situation on the Internet, Zhuoyan''s agent finally announced the second cooperation between Zhuoyan and Sumi on the Internet. This time, Zhuo Yan''s fans did not object, but hoped that they would cooperate as soon as possible. Because Zhuo Yan has been on the road for a long time. He has fame and strength, that is, poor awards. They hope that Su Mi''s creative ability can accompany Zhuo Yan''s album to a higher level. Zhuo Yan also called Su MI with a shy tone: "Su MI, have a good cooperation next." "OK, Miss Zhuo." He wanted to apologize for not supporting her before, but he didn''t say it after thinking about it. Su MI can actually understand that everyone can''t help it. Just some words don''t need to be said. Sister Cao said to Su MI, "see, this circle is so realistic. You were involved in gossip before. Zhuo Yan kept silent about your affairs. You just washed away your problems. He immediately announced the cooperation between the officials over there. I''m afraid you''ll be preempted by others." Sumi smiled. "I don''t want you to be on guard against Zhuo Yan, but I want to tell you something. Zhuo Yan is right to do so. You should do the same in the future. This is the survival law of this circle. Friends are important, interests are more important. " Su Mi obviously disagreed with this sentence in her expression. Sister Cao doesn''t expect her to accept it thoroughly and completely now. She said, "when you have no commercial value, you are nothing. Even if you protect your friends, your speech is worthless." Su Mi agrees with this. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t understand the world, but that she doesn''t want to make herself too vulgar. "By the way, I also found out that the people in our team had betrayed, received brother Shui''s money, told brother Shui the general content and market time of our album, so that brother Shui could release a new album before us. I already know who this man is. Although there are no direct and serious consequences, there are no such people in my team. " Su Mi looked cold. In the evening, sister Cao invited the team to dinner to celebrate Su Mi''s new album. Sister Cao, holding a glass of wine, said to the crowd, "Su Mi''s new album can be a great success. It is the result of everyone''s joint efforts. I respect you." When everyone raised their glasses, sister Cao said, "I have had a good talk with brother Shui this afternoon. Although we are competitive, we are colleagues and must compete fairly. I will never accept any act of him making a stumbling block behind his back. Brother Shui may come to dig you. Go to his side, and I won''t let people go. Everyone is aboveboard. Hello, I''m good. However, if I know that someone is secretly communicating with others, I''m sorry. One infidelity is not needed a hundred times. I hope my concerns are superfluous. Come on, I''ll respect you again. " She was half joking with the strength of wine. Everyone laughed and didn''t take it seriously. But Su MI was carefully observing everyone''s look. One of them looked quite unnatural. When the evening party was over, the man found sister Cao and said that he planned to leave and go abroad for further study because of his career development. Sister Cao looked at him: "then I won''t keep you and delay your future. I hope you have a bright future. " Chapter 2411 The man handed in his resignation, handed it over and left. It was sister Cao who gave him some face and didn''t expose his scandal in public. He was also smart, understood the meaning of beating in sister Cao''s words, and resigned voluntarily with a guilty conscience, saving his face. "It also depends on him and me for many years. There is no credit or hard work. In addition, the loss is not directly caused by him." Sister Cao said. Su Mi also knew that sister Cao was beating herself to remind herself not to be too soft hearted. Su Mi thought she would learn, but hoped she wouldn''t use it. After Su''s mother left the hospital, Su Mi often went home. When Xiaochen knew it, he made a fuss to go back and have a look with her. Chu Zhuohang agreed. He drove back to Su Mu''s community with Xiaochen and Su MI. After getting off the bus, he took the gift in one hand and Xiaochen in the other. Su Mi took his and Xiaochen''s coat and walked to the elevator together. Why is this scene so like going back to your mother''s house? Su Mi didn''t expect Chu Zhuohang to come with her. The nanny was an old employee who had served in the manor. She opened the door and welcomed them in with surprise. Su''s mother was so happy. This was the first time she saw Xiao Chen, but she had heard it many times in Su Mi''s mouth. However, when the little man with pink carving and jade carving stood in front of her, Su''s mother was a little embarrassed. The prepared gifts were too shabby to deserve such a clever child. Still the hour Chen obediently called a sentence: "grandma is good." "Good, good." Xiao Chen, who never liked strangers, obediently went to Su''s mother''s arms and leaned against her. Su''s mother''s embarrassment finally disappeared and whispered to the little one. Before, she was worried that Chu Zhuohang had this child, and Su Mi suffered wrongs and losses with him, but she didn''t worry at all when she saw that the child was so good. Who doesn''t want such a lovely child? Moreover, it can be seen that the child, especially sticky Sumi, completely regarded her as a mother. Su''s mother secretly sent a wechat to Dr. Fang to inquire about Chu Zhuohang''s situation and the child''s mother. "He doesn''t have a wife and doesn''t have an affair with anyone. You can put ten thousand hearts in it." Where is Su Mu worried? Xiaochen also likes it here. This family is not big, not as big as the living room of Chu manor, but he just thinks everything is good and likes it here. When he left at night, Xiaochen was still reluctant to give up and was reluctant to give up here. Until Su Mi promised to bring him back later, he agreed happily. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s next job is to continue to promote the new album. There are still some activities to attend. Because the album sold well, she was invited to a red carpet show. On the red carpet, she will also be invited to sing a major song on the spot. Xiao Ke accompanied Su MI and arrived at the scene early. As soon as I went in, I happened to meet a girl. She looked at Su Mi high on the ground, revealing a trace of disdain, but covered it up very well. Xiao Ke whispered to Su MI, "her name is Mai Hui, the former spokesperson of the skin care products you spoke for last time." Su Mi understood her hostility to herself. She thought she had robbed her things. But Mai Hui is really sweet. She also has that kind of capital and pride. Mai Hui and Su Mi walked into the red carpet together. Chapter 2412 Mai Hui was petite and had a sweet smile, which suddenly made Su Mi fatter and fatter. With today''s red carpet, there are no other big brands. Mai Hui is the biggest coffee, so she is held everywhere. Seeing Mai Hui coming in, the organizer''s staff came forward to meet her: "Miss Mai, please come in." "Miss Mai, this way, please." "Miss Mai, would you like some water?" On Su Mi''s side, those people didn''t seem to pay attention to Su MI at all and didn''t mean to receive her. Xiaoke wanted to get angry, so Sumi pressed her: "it''s not necessary. When you have enough ability, they will naturally come around you. Otherwise, it''s no use arguing. Besides, what do we need these staff to do? " Xiao Ke said, "Su MI, you are just too kind." Sumi admits that she is kind, but this is on the premise of not moving her own interests. Isn''t it just pouring water now? She can do it herself. The person in charge of the red carpet said to Mai Hui and Su MI, "Mai Hui, you go first later. There are others in the middle. Su MI is the last." Mai Hui asked with a smile, "Sumi, the last word? Are you sure? How can I remember when I told me that I was the one who took the final step? " The person in charge heard the implication of her words, and it''s not easy to directly slap her face with the contract. This time, Su MI is the finale, and both of them sing. In fact, it''s not a big deal if they don''t finale. "Mai Hui, I remember I mentioned to sister Cao that Su Mi finally played, and her new album sold well..." Mai Hui said, "I also want to release a new album right away. Besides, the ones I sent before don''t count? " That''s a little gunpowder. Indeed, for walking the red carpet, many artists regard the finale as very important. In order to get the position of the finale, some artists will stay in the car for a long time and don''t show up. Because the finale means coffee. In fact, Mai Hui doesn''t care about this, but the advertising endorsement of skin care products has replaced herself with Su MI. She can''t swallow it anyway. Even if she doesn''t give herself an explanation, she also wants to give her fans an explanation. The person in charge pulled the two to one side and comforted them separately. But Mai Hui''s attitude is firm. The person in charge begged Su Mi to take a step back: "Su MI, you''re a newcomer, why don''t you..." "I see what you mean. Let me start. " Let the honey shaft come out generously. Xiao Ke was surprised: "Su MI, you''re crazy. Don''t do this. Sister Cao finally won the finale for you." "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Sumi smiled confidently. A small red carpet debate will only cause trouble for the organizers. She took the initiative to let it out, so that the host can accept her affection. But... It won''t benefit Mai Hui. Before the red carpet ceremony, the reporter also followed in and walked to Mai Hui, "Miss Mai, take a picture!" "Miss Mai, your recent album is going to be released. Is there anything you can tell us?" The microphone was put into the hands of Mai Hui and Su Mi respectively, but almost no one asked Su Mi questions. For Su Mi''s current popularity, many reporters think it''s just false red. It''s the heat of the previous program and the hype of this series of things. It doesn''t really deserve it. Chapter 2413 Besides, Su MI is not good-looking. What''s the use of taking so many pictures of her? It won''t be used anyway. Mai Hui accepted everyone''s interview and talked and laughed. "The next step is to take the red carpet. Mai Hui, are you the finale?" "Of course!" Mai Hui said confidently. She didn''t dare to say anything about other red carpets, but today, she definitely wants to finish the finale, and she wants to finish exploding Su MI and give herself and her fans an explanation. In this way, Su Mi will go first and sing. As we all know, the first song at the beginning is the most difficult to sing, because the audience has not started to enter the mood, and the equipment has not been run in to the best. It is easy to become cannon fodder. What they get is nothing more than a warm-up effect, which is similar to the effect of clowns coming out to adjust the solar term atmosphere during the interval of acrobatic programs. So the first song at the beginning is always to find some well-known but not very popular singers to sing some hot songs and give you an appetizer. Su Mi came from the red carpet. Her figure and face made the reporter really not interested in shooting. "I bet she won''t be popular for a year." "Half a year at most!" "But I''ve seen her photos. She used to be beautiful and immortal." "You know it was before, but she can''t go back." "I don''t know who the gold master behind Su MI is. In fact, according to her standard, my cousin and daughter of the second uncle''s family next door can also make a debut." The reporters chatted casually and laughed. Sumi went to the center of the stage and picked up the microphone. The supporter introduced her to everyone and announced that she was about to sing the title song of her new album: "wait for the wind." The audience burst into sparse applause. Although many people have heard this song and know that the song is good to hear, few singers now have real singing skills. They have long been carried by traffic singers in the market. There are only a few singers who can sing well on the spot. People like Su MI may feel good when listening to songs, but when they see real people, they will feel that this must be the credit of the sound recorder. Mai Hui also thinks so. There are not many singers who can control the scene. She needs to mix half a wheat to sing on the scene, so it is impossible to sing really. She believes so does Sumi. This effect is really good, but it also loses the charm of singing. The lesser of the two rights, we prefer safety. As the music sounded, many people hummed along. After all, Su Mi''s song really caught my ears. When Su MI was singing, Mai Hui was stunned and recognized that Su MI was singing. How is that possible? Sumi really sings? Is it half open in the high part? Mai Hui knows that this song is very difficult. When Wei Yuxin copied Su MI, he lowered the tone. It''s not easy to sing well on the spot. However, Su Mi sang very smoothly. Moreover, her voice is really recognizable, and there is emotion in her song. This is a very subtle feeling. Just as words have emotions, songs also have their own emotions. Different singers give them different emotions. Although sometimes the audience may not be able to tell what kind of emotion it is, the ear will have its instinctive response and know what sounds good and what sings into the heart. Chapter 2414 Now, Su MI is the one who sings into everyone''s heart. With her singing gradually reaching the peak, those who didn''t think so before the scene were silent. The joking reporters also stopped. Because at this moment, if you continue to speak in Sumi''s song, you will feel that it is a blasphemy to music. Before hearing this scene, those who thought she was dependent on the sound cultivation, the gold owner, or one way or another, felt how painful her face was. Su Mi doesn''t depend on anything. She depends on strength. It depends on singing on the spot, which is the same as CD, or even better, to crush others. Her voice is like the sound of nature, which goes around the beam at the scene. You can deny a person''s ability and her beautiful singing, but you can''t deny your heart. When Su Mi finished singing, a burst of sparse applause rang out, and then other applause rang out together, and the reporters applauded together. Soon, applause was heard. The person in charge is very fond of Su Mi''s generosity. Seeing that she has performed so well, he thinks that the future of a powerful singer like Su MI is unlimited. It depends on how tolerant the market will be to her in the future. Su Mi''s opening was so shocking that the singers in the back were set off a little tragically. Finally, it''s Mai Hui''s turn. Mai Hui has been on the road for a long time, but she has never felt so nervous and embarrassed. The person in charge asked, "Mai Hui, do you sing all or half the original?" It was just a routine question and communication process, but Mai Hui always felt that there was a hint of irony in each other''s mouth. She immediately said, "of course it''s her own real singing!" It was hard to say, but when I finished, I felt guilty. The real concert faces many and complex situations. It needs strong experience and on-the-spot confidence to perform well. It''s just good. There are so many requirements. If you want to perform well, it''s not something that ordinary people can control. But the words have been released, and Mai Hui can only bear the consequences. She picked up the microphone. Fortunately, her songs are sweet, which means that the difficulty is not very high and the melody is catchy. But she hasn''t really sung for a long time. Every song is taken out after repeated recording in the studio and later adjustment. She has misunderstood, that is her real strength. When I really sang, I found that it was too difficult. There was no room for any mistakes or any deviation. It was impossible to repeat it again and again. Mai Hui''s live singing can be imagined how tragic it is. Xiao Ke watched a good play under the stage: "Su MI, how did you know she could sing like this? You are too good. " "When I sang first, I set high standards and strict requirements for her. It''s so difficult for her to surpass me." Xiao Ke can see that Su MI is also very black. If others bully her, she will definitely slap her face professionally. It turned out that sister Cao let Su Mi finish the show to protect other singers. Look who dares to rob Su MI in the future! Mai Hui''s general scene of the car accident made the people on the scene speechless. However, she also has a good play of human beauty and soft sprout. She has tears in her eyes and a slightly shriveled mouth. She said sadly, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve caught a cold these days and my play is a little abnormal. I''m really sorry." Chapter 2415 When a beauty cries, she always gets pity from men. Especially when her tears are wrapped in her eyes, they don''t fall down. It looks even more pitiful. The reporters were soft hearted. They thought that she usually sang very well. Naturally, they wouldn''t be more critical, and they wouldn''t even mention it in tomorrow''s report. However, Su Mi''s singing is really popular out of the circle. The voice recorded on the scene can not show the shock of the real scene. However, those who have heard of the scene already have a steelyard in their hearts. That night, when Su Mi left, the person in charge personally sent her out. Then he called sister Cao and apologized for robbing Su Mi''s finale today. Then he said, "sister Cao, I think I''ve witnessed the rising of a new star. If there are such activities in the future, we should cooperate more. " "Of course." Sister Cao smiled. The Su Mi she likes is so amazing. In the evening, Chu Zhuohang came to meet Su MI for a snack. As soon as his car stopped steadily, Su Mi rushed over: "Chen Bao!" When she didn''t see an hour Chen in the car, Su MI was disappointed: "where''s my Chen Bao?" Chu Zhuohang laughed: "can''t you see me?" "I still want to see Chen Bao." Su MI is used to it. After she is busy and tired every day, she hugs Xiaochen. It seems that he is her nutrient, which can make her recover quickly. Besides, Chu Zhuohang usually comes to pick her up with Chen Bao most of the time. "Chen Bao went to your mother''s side." "My mother''s side? Are you sure? " Su MI was surprised. "Sure, he likes to go there. Besides, the nanny there is also an old man who has served in the Chu family before. I can trust it. Aunt Wang also follows." In fact, Chu Zhuohang is very satisfied with the current situation. Su''s mother is happy and Xiao Chen is also happy. It seems that everything is so perfect. It seems that Xiaochen also accepts the current situation. Su Mi shook her head. He was really relieved to hand over her son. "You did well at night." Su Mi said with a smile, "you don''t know. I was supposed to sing the finale. As a result, someone had to compete with me, so I sang the opening song, and I sang it with great strength and achieved a high standard. The people behind, the scene of the car accident. " Chu Zhuohang didn''t look at other people''s, but he could imagine what kind of situation it was. Su Mi gave them a hundred points. It was naturally difficult for them to learn. Sumi, that''s great. Chu Zhuohang found a quiet shop, sat down, ordered something and chatted casually with Su MI. "Xiaochen likes your mother very much, Su MI. I think Xiaochen and I are ready." It''s just Su MI. He has been waiting for Su Mi''s attitude. Su MI has just finished her album and achieved great success. Chu Zhuohang thinks it''s time. Su Mi lowered her head, looked at the water cup, made up her mind and said, "I have something to tell you. If you can accept my words after listening..." She looked dignified, Chu Zhuohang was also positive, and whispered, "you say." "When I was with Wu Juntang, I was pregnant with his child. At that time, I wanted to take it off, but he had a car accident and might never wake up again. His mother cried and knelt down and begged me not to take off the child. I agreed. But after the baby was born, it disappeared. " Su Mi wanted to say this a long time ago. It was a secret in her heart. Every time she touched it, she choked with pain. Chapter 2416 She also thought she could digest it and face it calmly. But still not, when I mentioned it again, there was still a faint pain in my heart, for myself and for the child. Because of this, it was difficult for her to really accept Chu Zhuohang, even if she had a good feeling for him. She felt that Chu Zhuohang had the right to know this and understand all this. She had no intention of hiding it from him. She should have told him earlier. When she finished, she hung her eyes and dared not lift them to see Chu Zhuohang, for fear of seeing the strong disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. Chu Zhuohang was surprised when he heard such words. He really didn''t think that after so much pain in her, what was hidden under her happy smile was actually deep-rooted pain. "After the child disappeared, I was in a very painful situation and was diagnosed as depression by the doctor. In fact, I gained weight, perhaps because I had a child, not just because I took antidepressant drugs. Zhuo hang, this is me. I''m not as good as you see. " Her hands trembled slightly. Once she recalled those painful things, the whole person would fall into that mood. Chu Zhuohang stretched out his palm and covered the back of her hand. Su Mi raised her eyes and looked at him. The bottom of her eyes was full of pain. Her eyes were red, and the thick ink and heavy color of pain enveloped her. Chu Zhuohang was firm and firm in his eyes. It seemed that what she said just now had no impact. Of course, it must be wrong to say that it has no impact, because Chu Zhuohang is full of heartache at the moment. She has met scum. I love her so much painful suffering. His dry palm patted the back of her hand. In Su Mi''s surprised eyes, his voice was very firm: "it''s just that I''ve met a scum man. Life doesn''t end here. Sumi, I didn''t have time to participate in your past, but I will always be there in the future. Otherwise, I will regret it. " His words shocked and moved her. Chu Zhuohang did not blame her, but understood her very well. Didn''t he also make mistakes before he had Xiaochen? Just correct past mistakes. "You..." Su MI was speechless and her voice was low. "I know it''s not easy for you to accept me for a while. We still have time, don''t we?" Chu Zhuohang said. He was afraid that he had not made his mind clear in time and missed it. Now that he has done what he should do, all the rest is up to time. Sumi slept well and heavy this night. Saying the pain in her heart is a cure. Chu Zhuohang''s tolerance and understanding also helped her resolve many hidden pain. She could feel that the wounds were no longer scabbed on the surface and still rotted inside, but showed signs of complete rebirth. The next day, Gu Yunchen went directly to the manor. Chu Zhuohang accompanied Su Mi to meet him. "Su MI, let me ask you again. What drugs did you take during that period? Do you remember? Can you tell me one by one? " "That''s all. I have a list of medical records. I found them all. And... I had a baby and took some anti-inflammatory drugs. " "Ever had a baby?" Gu Yunchen looked at her suspiciously. He obviously didn''t expect to hear such a secret. Chapter 2417 Sumi whispered, "I''m sorry, Dr. Gu. In fact, I just told you before, but I didn''t think I could speak, so I didn''t say it all the time. In fact, I think my weight gain should be inseparable from my postpartum hormone changes. I shouldn''t have kept this from you. " "You don''t have to apologize." Chu Zhuohang said to Su MI, "even the doctor can''t force you to say what you don''t want to say." "I didn''t force you. Don''t make me so bad. I am a good doctor with professional ethics. " Su Mi nodded, "of course you are." Gu Yunchen glanced at Chu Zhuohang: "listen, it''s the same two people living together. Why is the gap in speaking level so large?" Chu Zhuohang asked, "what''s the problem with Su Mi?" "I read the names of these drugs, and I also conducted a very detailed study on her blood. She was really inspired by what drugs to increase her weight rapidly, but it was not these drugs on the list, but irregular drugs. At present, I am studying. Because I don''t know what medicine she took, it''s difficult to say how long it will take. " "Is there any quick way?" Asked Sumi. "If you know what medicine you should not take, it will be soon. Can you know?" Of course, Su Mi doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t stand to get fat for so long. She thought for a while and said, "in fact, I''ve thought a lot recently. I always doubt that it was someone close to me who gave me medicine at the beginning. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. Dr. Gu said so, which makes me feel that this is not an accident. " "Then think about who it will be." Chu Zhuohang said. "My suspicious target is Wei Yuxin. I had a very good relationship with her since childhood. Because she had no father, our family took extra care of her. I always thought we were not sisters, but we were better than sisters. But the recent events made me fully recognize her true face. She has always been jealous of me, coveted all my things, robbed my original fiance and copied my songs, so she should not be innocent of my physical condition. " Chu Zhuohang thought for a moment: "things have been going on for so long. Only by finding evidence can she speak. Or I should do it my usual way. " His so-called ordinary methods are naturally methods that ordinary people can''t bear. Almost anyone has to recruit them directly. It''s just that he hasn''t been used for a long time. Su Mi saw that there was an unusual cruelty in his eyes. She knew that the head of a family like him would certainly have many means that would not get on the table, and those means might be outside the law. However, she did not want to use such means, nor did she want chu Zhuohang to carry something that could not be washed because of herself. She said, "I should be able to think of a way. I''ll try it first. If not, use your method again, OK? " Gu Yunchen said with a smile, "how can I hear the smell of husband singing and women following? No, it''s a woman singing with her husband! " Chu Zhuohang promised Su MI. I''m afraid she has a psychological burden, so everything should be done according to what she said first. Anyway, he helped her find out. Chapter 2418 Sumi did think of a way. She first bought a button sized instant radio device and took it with her. In this way, she can inquire what Wei Yuxin is saying and doing. The only disadvantage is that the radio is too small and the battery support will not be long, so she has to find a way to talk to Wei Yuxin as soon as possible. She called about Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin is very surprised. Su Mi will find herself. After a series of things, the relationship between the two people has long been broken, and it will never be repaired. After Wei Yuxin was expelled from joy entertainment, now is the time to despair. Even Wu Juntang had no patience with her. "Yuxin, let''s meet and talk." Wei Yuxin was very vigilant: "what are you going to do to me?" "I''m a big star. What can I do to you? Are you still afraid that I will eat you? " Wei Yuxin finally agreed. Sumi made an appointment to meet her in a coffee shop. When Wei Yuxin arrived, Su Mi sat in the corner, wearing a mask. Wei Yuxin recognized her through her fat body at a glance. She went to Su MI, sat down and said, "Su MI, what are you looking for me for?" Sumi slowly took off her mask and showed her face. When she saw her face, Wei Yuxin was startled. Is Su Mi still in front of her? There is no white skin, only a dead black face, eyes are full of very serious red blood, and lips are white without any blood color. You know, Su MI is not good anywhere at ordinary times. Her skin is so good that she can be broken by blowing bullets. She is white and thin. She is particularly outstanding. Her eyes are black and white. Wei Yuxin suspected that what she saw was not su MI. "Yuxin, did you scare you?" Honey said Sue. Wei Yuxin was really frightened. How did Su Mi suddenly become like this? Sumi suddenly coughed, covered her mouth with paper, coughed for a while and spit out a mouthful of black blood. Wei Yuxin is even more afraid. Is Su Mi suffering from any terminal disease? At the same time, she was very happy. Su MI was better than herself in everything. Even if she became a pig now, she could get along well in the entertainment circle. On the contrary, she clearly wanted to have a body and a face, but she could only get into such a situation. God is so unfair. But now it''s fair. Su Mi looks like she''s going to die soon, isn''t she? Wei Yuxin flashed a touch of happiness. Su Mi said weakly, "the doctor said, I''m sick..." She seemed unable to speak, shaking her head and coughing violently. She added: "Alas, I can''t help it. I really regret that I haven''t been able to defeat fate after competing with you for so long." Wei Yuxin showed his sympathy: "don''t think too much. If you should eat something delicious, eat more." It won''t be long anyway. "What did the doctor say?" Wei Yuxin asked again, not worried, but afraid of her illness and treatment. When Su MI was alive, her accusation of plagiarism always existed. When she died, some things disappeared. "The doctor said that I should have been poisoned by what medicine I had eaten before. It has invaded the blood and spinal cord, so..." Wei Yuxin was shocked. It was drug poisoning! Does this have anything to do with the medicine he gave to Su Mi? Chapter 2419 Will there be an autopsy when Su Mi dies? Can you find it on your head? Wei Yuxin''s face was ugly all of a sudden. His whole body was trembling and the whole person was not well. Su Mi said, "Yuxin, I knew I wouldn''t have to fight with you in the company today. It''s not empty now." Wei Yuxin was too nervous to say anything. Sumi took her hand: "I think we were good sisters..." Wei Yuxin''s face was Zhang Huang, and she didn''t dare to answer. All her reactions were completely seen by Su MI. It can be said that Su MI has now been able to determine that the person who drugged herself is Wei Yuxin. Just, ask her directly, she certainly can''t say. It seems that I have chosen the right way. Su Mi took advantage of Wei Yuxin''s panic and pasted the small radio on Wei Yuxin''s clothes. Wei Yuxin sat on pins and needles for a while. She said, "Sumi, your situation is like this. You''d better go to the hospital. I won''t accompany you. I have something else to do." "Well, goodbye." Honey said Sue. Wei Yuxin almost stumbled out. After she left, Su Mi took out the wet towel and removed all the black powder on her face, and all the concealer on her lips were cleaned. All this is just cheating Wei Yuxin. What''s going to die? If Wei Yuxin dies, she won''t die, okay? Soon, her face was white and clear. Next, it''s Sumi''s main play. Let''s see what''s going on with Wei Yuxin. Su Mi turns on her mobile phone, listens to Wei Yuxin''s voice and listens to her voice. Wei Yuxin was like a headless fly. When she went out, she was almost hit by a car. Su Mi heard the driver scolding her for not having long eyes. Then, she didn''t know how to get back home. All these actions were recorded by Su MI. When Wei Yuxin got home, he locked the door, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Didn''t you tell me that medicine can''t kill people?" It''s Wei Yuxin''s voice. "What medicine, who are you?" "I''m the one who made people ugly and hoarse before." The other side gave a cry and said, "what''s the problem?" "What''s the matter with your medicine? Those who take it are dying. I didn''t want to kill her... " Wei Yuxin''s words came into Su Mi''s ears. Sure enough, she did everything. I''ve been kept in the dark. I really don''t know how much I''ve been cheated by her. A good friend who keeps talking is worse than an enemy. I and my parents helped a white eyed wolf. Su Mi curled her lips and sneered. She really didn''t want to kill herself. She didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. After all, if you kill someone, you''ll go to jail! And make yourself ugly and fat, and break your voice, but you don''t need to take any responsibility. What a snake and scorpion. "Won''t you eat the dead?" Su Mi calmed down and continued to listen. There was a voice across from Wei Yuxin''s phone. "But now she is terminally ill and dying. It won''t involve us, will it? " Wei Yuxin asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, watch first." The opposite side is obviously not as flustered as Wei Yuxin. Chapter 2420 Obviously, the man who sold the medicine didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. Wei Yuxin''s hands and feet are cold. Indeed, drug sellers won''t worry about these things, but how can they get rid of such a relationship? What can we do to get rid of the present bad luck? Sumi recorded all this. She found Xiaozhan and asked Xiaozhan to call Wei Yuxin for herself. Wei Yuxin was sitting on the bed thinking, and she was startled by the incoming call of her mobile phone. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from a strange number. I don''t know who called. She had to pick it up first. A very serious voice came from the opposite side: "Wei Yuxin?" "It''s me. Who are you? What do you want from me?" "I want to find someone to buy medicine, but I don''t know the contact information of that person. Give it to me." Wei Yuxin was surprised. What did he buy medicine? How did he know? Who is he? She thought to herself that she had never told anyone about it, even Wu Juntang. Who would call like this? She screamed, "who are you? What do you want? What to buy medicine, I don''t know! " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but if you don''t say it, I''m sure Su Mi will be interested to know about it." The man opposite said in a gloomy tone. Wei Yuxin was cooled by this tone! This man not only knew about his medicine, but also knew Su MI and a lot. It''s over. It''s over. Everything''s gone. "If I told you, would you let me go?" Wei Yuxin cried. She was really afraid of losing everything now and Wu Juntang. It would be more painful to lose her present good life than to kill her. "Of course, I''ll let you go. You tell me. " Wei Yuxin sent the contact information of the drug seller. When she hung up the phone, she found that she was in a cold sweat. I really regret it. I just wanted to make su Mi ugly. I didn''t have a chance to compete with myself for Wu Juntang, but I didn''t expect that such a hole in this drug might kill people! Xiaozhan hung up the phone and said to Su MI, "I got the phone number of the drug seller." "Thank you, Xiao Zhan. You did a great job just now. " "What a broken friend you are! You should have done something worse than animals." Su Mi shook her head: "forget her, I''d better find the medicine seller first. Only when I find him can I know what medicine I took before. " Chu Zhuohang showed her appreciation to Su MI. She was really smart. She thought of a way so quickly and caught Wei Yuxin. According to his method, although it was more direct and decisive, it lost a lot of fun. This girl is better than he thought. "Xiaozhan, you call the drug seller. I''ll have someone investigate the man''s identity and address and directly find someone to catch him." Chu Zhuohang can use such a simple and crude method to deal with drug sellers. Xiaozhan immediately called the man. Although the man encrypted his own mobile phone, most people can''t find him through mobile phone location. But Chu Zhuohang''s side, how can he not crack his small means? It didn''t take much effort to locate him. Xiaozhan took the man and, accompanied by Gu Yunchen, found the man''s position. Chapter 2421 It''s in a remote community in Jingyuan city. I found the location on the second floor underground. Xiaozhan kicked open the door and took people in. There is an unkempt man who is playing with all kinds of medical equipment. Don''t be surprised by the sudden appearance of Xiaozhan and others. "Catch him and take him away!" "What are you doing?" The man panicked, but he was no match at all. "It''s you who sell all kinds of drugs at will, isn''t it?" Xiaozhan asked. The man bowed his head, Xiaozhan took him away and asked again. Gu Yunchen looked at the room full of equipment and drugs. After observing it, he found that the man was really capable. Many things were extracted and refined by himself. However, no matter how capable he is, this practice is also illegal. In particular, he also sells all kinds of drugs that buyers want to customize at will and carries out illegal operations. It''s a pity to have a talent. Gu Yunchen told Xiaozhan: "don''t destroy the things here at will. Keep the photos and call the police." According to Gu yunzhan''s statement, I found someone to do it. After the drug seller was taken away by Xiaozhan, he quickly recruited. It turned out that he was a graduate student in chemistry and was very interested in studying medicine, but he didn''t get a doctor. Because of the huge defects in interpersonal communication, he couldn''t find a normal and suitable job. So I''m just secretly engaged in the research of various drugs. Later, someone asked him to buy drugs. He immediately felt that he had a place to use. He was full of self-confidence. He even began to sell drugs customized by others, just like the drugs customized by Wei Yuxin. Eating them can make people ugly and hoarse. He doesn''t know how to be ugly, but isn''t getting fat ugly? So he studied a drug that can block the consumption of fatty nerves in the human body, and sold it to Wei Yuxin together with some other things. Wei Yuxin ate it for Su MI, and sure enough, Su Mi succeeded in becoming what she is now. Because at that time, Su Mi had just given birth, suffered from depression and took a lot of drugs, so she didn''t notice anything wrong at all. If Gu Yunchen hadn''t found something wrong this time, she might still be in the dark. Xiaozhan gave him a punch: "hand over the formula of your medicine." Where did the drug seller dare to resist, handed over the drugs and wrote down the formula. "Will you let me go?" "What do you think? Will you let go of the law has the final say, not me. " The medicine seller bowed his head in dismay. Gu Yunchen took the medicine and formula and said, "with this, it''s much more convenient. Su MI, you''re really smart. " Xiaozhan was also happy: "that''s the girl our young master likes. How can she not be smart?" This incident made Xiaozhan feel more fond of Su MI. I didn''t expect that Su MI was not only so beautiful, but also so orderly and full of ability to deal with the incident. It seems that she is really a good match for the young master. Xiaozhan and Gu Yunchen returned to Chu''s manor. Su Mi hurried out: "did you find someone?" "I found not only people, but also prescriptions and drugs. Dr. Gu said, "it''s fast. The research process will be as amazing as sitting on a rocket." "Thank you so much, Xiao Zhan and doctor Gu." Chapter 2422 Gu Yunchen couldn''t wait to study it and said, "then I won''t talk to you more. Bye." "This doctor Gu is a medical maniac." Xiaozhan said with a smile. Chu Zhuohang said, "of course, drug sellers should bear legal responsibility, as should Wei Yuxin." "The medicine seller will give up Wei Yuxin. He has almost opened his mouth." Xiaozhan said. Chu Zhuohang looked at Su MI and said, "Su MI, do you intend to let Wei Yuxin go this time, or do you decide to let her receive severe punishment from the law for one-time use?" Su Mi looked at Chu Zhuohang. She understood what he meant: "you mean, she won''t bear too much just buying medicine to hurt people, right?" "Yes, after all, you haven''t been seriously hurt - in a legal sense." "Let me see if Wei Yuxin has human nature." Honey said Sue. The recorder that Su Mi put on Wei Yuxin has run out of electricity. At present, she can''t supervise Wei Yuxin''s movement. When Su MI was about to call her, Wei Yuxin called. Su Mi picked it up: "Yuxin, what are you looking for me?" "Let''s meet in the evening and have dinner together. You see you''re sick like this. You''ve taken the initiative to find me. I also want to clear up my grievances with you. " "Well, you say a place." Wei Yuxin chose a more remote location, but this location was where she and Su Mi used to go when they went to school, which was not easy to arouse suspicion. Su Mi agrees and tells Chu Zhuohang. "I''ll go with you and make some arrangements." Chu Zhuohang will certainly not let her suffer any harm and will strangle all possibilities in the cradle. Wei Yuxin''s hands were shaking all the time. She drove out. Now, she doesn''t know that the drug seller has been arrested. All she knew was that Su MI was dying. Everything had something to do with the medicine she had given. Sue will investigate her identity. She will come to the company right away. If Su Mi dies now in an accident such as a car accident, the doctor will not investigate why there is toxicity in her body, nor will he investigate what medicine she has taken before. Everything has nothing to do with herself. Therefore, she must start now and let Su Mi Die in an accident instead of medicine. That''s why she asked Sumi to come in the evening. She soon drove to the place agreed with Su MI. That place is a little remote. At this point in the evening, there are few people and there is no monitoring. It''s a good time to start. Wei Yuxin''s hands trembled as she drove. After all, she was going to attack Su MI. But she soon comforted herself. As soon as Su Mi died, she would get eternal peace. She could marry Wu Juntang and get the wealth and honor she wanted. Plagiarism would become an accident that everyone would never think of again with Su Mi''s departure. Her car finally came to the appointed place. Just then, she saw Sumi standing under a tree waiting for her. Originally, Wei Yuxin bought sleeping pills, ropes and other tools, and planned to use other methods to deal with Su mi But now, I saw Su Mi standing there alone without shelter. Her figure was just in front of the tree, waiting quietly. Chapter 2423 Wei Yuxin could no longer restrain the evil thoughts in her heart. She suddenly accelerated the accelerator and hit Su MI with a bang. Standing not far away, Su Mi saw the scene in front of her. She knew that Wei Yuxin had really lost her humanity and would use such means to deal with herself. Fortunately, Chu Zhuohang had already made arrangements and didn''t let Su Mi really stand there waiting for her. What Wei Yuxin saw was just the figure of Su Mi projected under the tree by Chu Zhuohang. He was worried about what means Wei Yuxin had and planned to test her first. Unfortunately, Wei Yuxin didn''t stand such a test. Now, he and Su Mi don''t even need to leave a little affection for Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin''s car hit a tree, and she herself was hit with a broken head and blood. Someone opened the door and shouted, "hands up!" Wei Yuxin opened her eyes. Through her eyes, she found that there were police everywhere. "What''s going on?" She was surprised and uncertain. She didn''t just hit Su MI. Why are so many police coming? The police caught her before she even had time to respond and use her follow-up means. Wei Yuxin was caught and saw Su Mi standing aside unharmed. Wei Yuxin was even more flustered: "Su MI, why? Why did the police arrest me? " "You should ask yourself, not me." "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything! I didn''t hit Su Mi! " Wei Yuxin struggled hard, but it was useless. In the scene just now, her car ran into "Su Mi" out of control, and the fact that she bought medicine has been controlled by the police. Even the sleeping pills, ropes and various tools found in her car can clearly prove what she wants to do! Denial is of no use. Su Mi looked at her coldly: "whether you do it or not, go to the police to explain." "Su Mi! You framed me. Why did you frame me? " "I framed you? You drugged me, changed my face and ruined my voice. Am I setting you up? If I really stood in front of you, I would have died soon. This is called I framed you? You have sleeping pills, rope, shovel, props, is this my frame of mind? Wei Yuxin, what are you going to do? Don''t you have any number in mind? " At this time, Wei Yuxin found that Su Mi''s face was white and her lip color returned to normal. Her face was no longer dark and her lips were snow-white. She seemed to notice something: "are you not terminally ill?" "Why, is it your greatest expectation that I am terminally ill? Don''t worry. I can''t die if you die. I''ve found the man who sold the medicine to you. I know what medicine you gave me. So I can''t die. " Wei Yuxin shivers. Su MI has found so many things. How could she be so good? "Su MI, you..." "Yes, your behavior has been exposed. If you have anything now, go and tell the police uncle." Wei Yuxin cried, "honey, you forgive me this time. I really didn''t mean it. For the sake of our good friends, forgive me this time again? My mother is also very kind to you. She took good care of you before. For my mother''s sake, give me another chance... " Chapter 2424 "For the sake of my aunt, I wanted to give you another chance. Tonight, I thought I had taken care of me before my aunt and had been gentle to me. I''m going to have a good talk with you. But you, look what you do... " Su Mi pointed to the big tree. Wei Yuxin''s front had been turned over. It can be seen how determined she was to kill herself at that time. Wei Yuxin had nothing to say. Su Mi didn''t give her a chance. She threw it all away herself. She looked at Su MI with pain on her face. "Su MI, you''ve always been better than me. You''ve got more things than me! You grew up with a happy family and both parents, while I, only my mother, have no complete family. You look good, everyone is good to you, and I have nothing. The people I like like like you. You can easily get what others want and can''t get all your life. Why, why is God so unfair to me? I''m just jealous of you. I want you to die, Sumi. You''re damn it! I just want you to become so ugly that your voice is destroyed. I can''t sing anymore. I want to get all you have! I might as well tell you now that I had a relationship with Wu Juntang when you just confirmed your relationship with him before you became ugly. Do you think he really loves you? He doesn''t love you at all! You don''t deserve love at all! Sumi, you''re not much better than me! Ha ha, Su MI, how long do you think your fans will like you when you become so ugly? You''ve had children and been abandoned. If you want to die, your fans know, how long can you support it? A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be an idol! Not only do I spit on you, everyone will spit on you! " Xiaozhan asked the police to take Wei Yuxin away. Su Mi looked at her being taken away, and her mood sank. Children''s affairs are always wounds. If you touch them, you will tremble with pain. Chu Zhuohang took off his coat, put it on Su Mi''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s all right." Sumi clenched her fist tightly and her eyes were red. Chu Zhuohang wrapped her, took her into the car and pressed her head into his arms. "It''s all right, isn''t it?" His chin rested on Sumi''s head. It really seems much better to have him. Su Mi''s mood slowly calmed down and whispered, "let''s go back." After returning home, Xiaochen seemed to know that she was in a bad mood. She hadn''t slept at night and was waiting for her. Su Mi hugged him for a long time. Xiaochen fell asleep calmly. Su Mi''s mood followed, as if she had recovered to the original peace. The evidence of Wei Yuxin''s case is conclusive and has entered the trial procedure. The drug seller should also be punished for privately researching and selling drugs. Sister Cao said to Su MI, "unexpectedly, your body is still the ghost of Wei Yuxin." "Sister Cao, I had a baby at that time. I wanted to tell you about it for a long time. If it breaks out later, I want you to be mentally prepared. " "No wonder you refused to sign with me before. Forget it, since everything has happened, what''s the big deal? " Sister Cao said confidently. Chapter 2425 "Thank you, sister Cao." "I also asked you for two days off. You can have a good rest and adjust." Sumi nodded. After Wei Yuxin''s affair came out, Wei''s mother came to Su Mi crying, "honey, please look at your aunt''s face and write a letter of understanding. In this way, Yu Xin won''t have to bear so many responsibilities and just be your aunt, please..." Wei''s mother is about to kneel down. "Aunt, I''m really sorry. I can''t promise you any more. I''ve given her many chances. If I give her another chance, I will not be responsible for myself. " Sumi shook her head and refused. After so many things happened, she has done her utmost to Wei Yuxin. Xiao Ke even dragged Wei''s mother away. "I knew it would be like this. I should have disciplined my daughter well at the beginning, instead of crying when something happened." Xiao Ke has no sympathy for this mother and daughter. Isn''t Wei Yuxin hurting Su Mi enough? "Su MI, go back and have a good rest. If she comes again next time, I''ll help you." "Well, please." Su Mi returned home, rested for a whole day, and played with Xiaochen for another day. The whole talent recovered. He was playing with Xiao Chen this day when Dr. Fang called. Seeing his number, Su Mi instinctively began to be nervous and trembled to answer the phone: "Dr. Fang, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Dr. Fang heard her nervousness, "just ask you if you have time. I''ll ask you for coffee." "Yes, there are. You tell me the time and place. " Dr. Fang gave her the address and time. Su Mi gives Xiaochen to Aunt Wang and goes to the appointment by herself. When she found the place, Su Mi found that doctor Fang didn''t want to see her alone, and her mother was there. "Mom, Dr. Fang, you really scared me to death. I thought something had happened to my mother. " Sumi sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. "No, mom is fine now. Drink some water. " Sue''s mother handed her a glass of water. Sumi held water and ordered another cup of coffee. Dr. Fang smiled and said to Su MI, "honey, in fact, uncle Fang came to you today to tell you something." "Yes, yes, please." Sumi drank water and didn''t react. Doctor Fang claimed to have become uncle Fang. "Actually... Jing Shu and I have established a relationship. We think it''s good to accompany each other for the rest of our lives. So now uncle Fang wants to formally ask for your opinion... " Jing Shu is the name of Su''s mother. Doctor Fang is sure to be with Su''s mother. Su Mi immediately smiled, narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand: "Uncle Fang, congratulations. Mom, congratulations. " Dr. Fang was afraid of Su Mi''s opinion. Now he was infected by her enthusiasm and stretched out his hand: "Su MI, thank you." The three people looked at each other and laughed. They couldn''t help but puff out. After knowing this, Chu Zhuohang was also sincerely happy. Dr. Fang is his trusted elder. He almost looks at him from a small photo to a big one and feels the same as his father and son. He immediately called Dr. Fang: "Dr. Fang, what are you and your aunt going to do? I''ll ask Xiaozhan to arrange it. Hotel, honeymoon, anything you like? Does your aunt have any requirements? " Chapter 2426 "Young master, Jing Shu and I are old bones. We have nothing to do and don''t spend our honeymoon. When that day comes, we can simply have dinner together. Even on your father''s side, I will explain it myself and will not make a big deal. " Chu Zhuohang was too happy to remember that Dr. Fang was a very low-key person, and Su''s mother didn''t want her own affairs to bring trouble to Su MI, so she was sure to simplify everything. He laughed: "OK, then respect your opinions." "OK, then you and Mimi will come earlier." Dr. Fang personally went to tell Mr. Chu and Lan Xi about the situation and plan. Even if Lord Chu wanted to participate in his wedding very much, he could only respect his opinions and not disturb his low-key and simplicity. However, Master Chu and Lan Xi prepared a generous gift early in the morning and sent it to Fang''s house. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also prepared gifts and sent them in person. He Yiming and ye Shu also took their children to congratulate them in a low-key way. Gu Yunchen was no exception. He came secretly and gave gifts. So although everything was simple, the marriage also gave Su Mu enough dignity and respect. Although marriage will not be handled wantonly, there are still many things to deal with and handle at home. Chu Zhuohang and Su MI did the layout themselves. Two people go shopping and decorate their homes together, and their feelings are also among them, gradually warming up. On the day of getting the license, Su Mi got up early. Together with Chu Zhuohang, one drove to pick up Su''s mother and the other drove to pick up Dr. Fang and met at the Civil Affairs Bureau. After receiving the certificate, Dr. Fang and Su''s mother returned to Fang''s house together. At present, Dr. Fang lives alone in the Fang family. An old housekeeper takes care of family affairs with his wife, and temporary workers provide regular door-to-door services. On the same day, there was a simple dinner. On Su''s side, only Su MI, Chu Zhuohang and hour Chen arrived. Doctor Fang, only Fang LAN arrived with her son youyou. Youyou and Xiaochen have little difference in age. They used to meet before and play together as soon as they saw each other. Chu Zhuohang narrowed his eyes slightly: "where''s your father?" "I was busy and didn''t have time to come back." Fang LAN excused Zhuang Shihao and said, "you know, he has always been like this. He flies everywhere." Chu Zhuohang showed a trace of displeasure. Not because he, as a son-in-law, did not come to doctor Fang''s simple wedding, but because he, LAN, never seemed to care. From his marriage to the present, Fang LAN has managed his family affairs and also helped him with the company''s affairs. Zhuang Shihao hardly cared about LAN. "Brother Zhuo hang, let''s go to dinner." Fang LAN changed the subject. Zhuang Shihao is the man she chose. She broke through all difficulties and wanted to be with him. No matter what happens now, she can accept it. It is the responsibility of every adult to bear the consequences of his choice. There were not many people on the table, but they were very happy. Youyou and Xiaochen also learn to raise their glasses together, propose a toast to Dr. Fang and Su''s mother, and say, "I wish grandpa and grandma happiness." Youyou calls grandma and grandpa, and Xiaochen also learns to call grandma and grandpa. Hearing that Su''s mother''s eyes are hot, she takes a deep look at Su MI. Chu Zhuohang smiled and mixed vegetables for Su MI, "eat more." Chapter 2427 "Everybody eat more." Su''s mother said hello, her face red. After dinner, youyou and Xiaochen are playing in the yard. Su MI and Fang LAN sit not far away drinking tea. Fang LAN smiled and said, "Sumi, I didn''t expect that we will be sisters in the future." "Well, sister LAN, please bear with me in the future." Su Mi heard from doctor Fang that Fang Lan was a little older than herself, so she called her sister respectfully. "Hahaha, good! I like your singing very much. Come on. " When Su Mi left, Su''s mother held her hand. "Mom, it''s you, not me. Why are you so sad? " Su Mi smiled and joked. Su Mu''s tears were driven back by her optimism. She sighed softly: "honey, you haven''t been stably happy yet. Instead, mom took care of herself and determined her own affairs." "Didn''t you just meet a good man like the doctor above?" "But honey, mom is actually a little worried about you. Mom now knows that Zhuo Hang is not a child of ordinary rich people, but a man from such a noble family. Mom can''t help worrying... " Su Mi understands her worries. Even she has the same anxiety, not to mention her mother. She said with a smile, "I''ll take good care of it, mom. Don''t worry." Su Mi went to hold Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang came to her and said softly, "aunt, I''m sincere to Mi Mi. Don''t worry. " When he said this, Su Mu''s face obviously appeared brilliance. After coming out, Su Mi sat in the back seat with Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang drives. Su Mi asked softly, "can I ask a more private question?" Chu Zhuohang blushed and coughed: "you ask." "Didn''t you say that sister Lan''s husband Zhuang Shihao was coming? Why didn''t you see anyone today? " It turned out that Su Mi wanted to ask a private question that had nothing to do with herself. Chu Zhuohang''s face returned to normal. "He may not have appeared," he said "Why?" Asked Sumi. Now Fang LAN is also a family. She also wants to know more about the situation. "At the beginning, when Fang LAN married Zhuang Shihao, she married her son, but Zhuang Shihao didn''t want to. It was only when the elders of both families agreed that Zhuang Shihao agreed. " Chu Zhuohang hasn''t mentioned Fang Lan''s private affairs to outsiders, but Su MI is not an outsider. "So it is." Su Mi knew clearly, "you you are so cute. Even if the man is an iceberg, should he be melted?" Chu Zhuohang said faintly, "maybe he will know how to cherish it if he wants to lose it." Unfortunately, Fang Lan was too deep to be persuaded by outsiders. When she got home, Su Mi put her sleeping hour Chen on the bed, put on her pajamas and looked at him with low eyes. When she got up, she ran into Chu Zhuohang''s arms. Chu Zhuohang hugged her. "Chen Bao fell asleep." Su Mi''s face was a little red and uncomfortable. "Well, let''s sit together." Chu Zhuohang said so, but he didn''t let her go. Su MI was about to speak when Chu Zhuohang approached her and kissed her. Su Mi''s face turned more red. Chu Zhuohang drooped his eyes: "I feel a lot today when I see the feelings between doctor Fang and aunt Fang. As calm and indifferent as they are, they can also be very happy. And I can always participate in it and feel it. This feeling is not only plain, but also very rare. There needs to be a lot of fate. " Chapter 2428 "Yes, it''s really fate that my mother can meet Dr. Fang." Su Mi thinks of whether she was able to know Dr. Fang or because of Chu Zhuohang. "It seems that if I don''t know you, there is no possibility between my mother and Dr. Fang, and there will be no fate now." Sumi suddenly smiled. "The origin of their happiness is that we know each other. What about us? " Chu Zhuohang asked with a smile. After this time, Su Mi arranged her mother''s marriage with Chu Zhuohang. She also had many things in her heart and slowly let go. She looked up at him, and her mind became clear. In Chu Zhuohang''s bright eyes, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him. Chu Zhuohang hasn''t returned yet. She has run away shyly. Chu Zhuohang touched his lips and thought suddenly. Then he slowly lost his smile. The smile on the corner of his lips became bigger and bigger. His silly girl finally began to open her heart. The next day, Fang LAN came to deliver things to Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. "A family member of a patient has to send some boxes of seafood to my father. My father can''t even return it. He doesn''t dare to save it. He''s afraid it''s broken, so he asked me to bring some to you. " Fang LAN chuckled. "Look at my father. He''s just getting married. His elbow is bent out. And the list of nutrients my father gave Chen Bao. " She handed the list to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang''s fingers shrank back like an electric shock. "What''s the matter? Isn''t doctor Gu''s medicine very effective? You can hold hands with Su MI. Are you afraid to touch me? " Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "you can''t touch others when you''re used to it. You can''t change it for a while." Fang LAN smiled: "so, some people are made in heaven and can''t run away." Chu Zhuohang is really in a good mood. He likes to listen to such words. After Fang LAN leaves, Su MI is going to the company. Chu Zhuohang went to see her off. "Really want to send me personally, not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?" "If we get it... Let''s make it public?" Chu Zhuohang glanced at her. Sumi shook her head. "No, No. This circle is too chaotic. After it is made public, it will have a bad impact on you. At that time, when we appear every day, we will be scolded and loved by others. If we don''t appear together for a few days, someone will question our feelings. If we respond, it''s very troublesome. If we don''t respond, others think we default. I''d rather... Always be plain and quiet, and no one will know. " "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Zhuohang reached out and held her hand. He felt that he had accepted it enough. It''s really unnecessary to make everyone know about their relationship. At the door of the company, Chu Zhuohang was still reluctant to part. Su Mi really accepted him from the kiss last night, but before he was happy, Su Mi had to go to work. Although I still go home at night, I have to meet every other day. Chu Zhuohang never thought that time would be so long. He hugged Sumi and wouldn''t let her leave. Su Mi whispered, "I''ll be back early." Before, she didn''t know why Xiaochen was so clingy. She thought he was with his mother. Now it seems that Xiaochen is obviously following his father. Chu Zhuohang was finally willing to let her go. Su Mi got off the bus and entered the company. In the morning, she took part in an activity. In the afternoon, she went to Zhuoyan''s company to discuss with him how to change the new song written by Su Mi to him. Chapter 2429 When they got to Zhuoyan''s company, they went directly to the studio. Su MI and Zhuoyan were busy in the studio. Other staff are busy. Being busy, someone shouted in a low voice, "my God, Chu Ning is coming!" "Which Chu Ning?" "Who else is chuning?" Everyone immediately looked in the direction of people coming, and Chu Ning came here with his assistant. After giving birth to his primary intention, Chu Ning made other TV dramas and films, which have achieved high development in terms of word-of-mouth, ratings and box office. But she doesn''t take on much work and seldom shows up, so her legends are everywhere in the Jianghu, but she is rarely seen. Her presence now caused a small commotion. She smiled and greeted everyone politely and strode towards her destination. She came here today because she needed a theme song for a new film. She hasn''t found a suitable one. She plans to have a look at Zhuo Yan. "Chu Ning, we''ll go and inform Mr. Zhuo and his agent immediately." "No Chu Ning stopped the staff, "don''t delay Mr. Zhuo''s normal work. I''ll look around. " No one would disobey her meaning. Everyone calmed down and continued to be busy with their work. Chu Ning sees Zhuo Yan and Su Mi auditioning and revising over and over again through the glass room of the studio. Seeing Su MI, Chu Ning cast her eyes. When Chu Zhuohang liked Su MI, it was no secret in the whole Chu family. However, most of the Chu family have only seen Su MI on TV. Their impression of her has always been that she is talented and has a high singing standard, but she is very ordinary. Chu''s family are surprised. Chu Zhuohang has never established a relationship with Su MI. Chu Ning was also full of curiosity about the prospective sister-in-law. The voices of Su MI and Zhuo Yan came out. She was so focused that she didn''t care if anyone was looking at her outside. She thought it was a staff member. Chu Ning looked at the expectant sister-in-law. In her eyebrows and eyes, she saw the different beauty from that she showed in front of everyone. She couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that my brother has always been very insightful. This Su MI is ordinary, but she will never be so ordinary forever. Later, wait and see! Chuning didn''t stay any longer and turned away. She thought that when the time was right, my brother would personally introduce my prospective sister-in-law to meet her. At the moment, I didn''t have to worry. Mao rushed to see her first. Su MI and Zhuo Yan don''t know the whole process. Chu Ning has been here. After that, Chu Ning''s cooperation will find Zhuo Yan, which will be later. Chu Ning just went back later and called Chu Zhuohang to express his affection for Su MI. "It''s rare that someone can get your approval at a glance." Chu Zhuohang smiled. "Because she''s really talented. What''s more, she is the girl you see with your own eyes. What else can I doubt? " Chu Ning also laughed. Chu Zhuohang nodded: "when we have a chance next time, let''s meet together." "Look forward to that day." That day should also be the day when Su Mi will officially accept Chu Zhuohang. ¡­¡­ Wei Yuxin''s case is officially closed. Her involvement in the purchase of illegal drugs, suspected of hurting and killing Su MI are all well-documented. In the days to come, she will spend her precious youth in prison. Chapter 2430 Wei''s mother came to the company again, but she didn''t see Su MI, so Xiao Ke took the security guard and invited her out. For Wei Yuxin, no one can afford sympathy. Even brother Shui avoided seeing him. He was eager to let the outside world forget what he had cooperated with Wei Yuxin. To tell the truth, because of Wei Yuxin''s plagiarism, brother Shui''s current status has been severely pulled down by sister Cao, which is far inferior to that. Instead of waiting for Chu Zhuohang, Su Mi waited for Wu Juntang. He hasn''t even seen this character for a long time. "Sumi, I have something for you. Let''s talk alone. " "If you come to me because of Wei Yuxin, I tell you, I don''t need it. I have nothing to say to her. Of course, you too. " Wu Juntang shook his head: "it''s not because of her, it''s because of something else. You give me a few minutes. " "Sorry, my time is precious." "Su MI, don''t you want to know where your child has gone?" Su Mi''s figure suddenly paused, and she couldn''t stand steadily: "what are you talking about?" "I said, don''t you want to know where he is buried?" Su Mi held her hand. The child had disappeared since she was born. She not only didn''t hold it, but also didn''t even see it with her own eyes, and the body disappeared. She asked many nurses and doctors. They all said they had been sent to the morgue for treatment. But there was no child''s body in the morgue. This is Sumi''s regret and debt. Wu Juntang said, "let''s find a place to talk. People come and go here. You don''t want to be photographed, do you?" Sumi can only promise for a while and sit down in a cafe with her. "Do you want me to let Wei Yuxin go? That''s impossible. Now that she has been convicted, it''s impossible for me to intercede. " Wu Juntang shook his head: "I didn''t come for her." "Not for her? Yes, it seems that you haven''t done anything for her these days. The so-called true love, but so. " A flash of shame and anger flashed across Wu Juntang''s face, but Su Mi''s accusation against him was beyond his defense. He said, "in fact, I came to you because of the problems in the company. I know you still live in the Chu family manor. As long as you talk to young master Chu, with his ability, you can certainly help me. " Su Mi looked at him coldly: "so you came to me for this. And Wei Yuxin, has he become your abandoned son? " "To tell you the truth, I invested a lot of money in Wei Yuxin. I thought she could be popular and feed my company in the future. But I didn''t expect that she would copy your songs, and I didn''t expect that she would use such means to deal with you, make you fat and ugly, put herself in prison, and I lost my investment. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t protect you. Thank you, too, for showing me the true face of Wei Yuxin. " "You have nothing to be ashamed of, and I don''t need it. I expose Wei Yuxin''s true face because she deserves all this. I don''t need your thanks. I work for myself, not for others, not for you. " Wu Juntang changed his tone: "I know you''re looking for the burial place of your child. In fact, I feel ashamed of you all the time." Chapter 2431 When Wu Juntang mentioned the child, Su Mi''s eyes were red and red, and she tried to hold back her tears. "But if my company fails and goes bankrupt, I will have no ability to protect you a little in the future. So don''t blame me. I want you to ask young master Chu to help me bring the company back to life. " "It''s not for money to find so many high sounding reasons. If I didn''t promise you, wouldn''t you tell me where the child was buried? " "Su MI, yes." Wu Juntang has been despised by Su Mi anyway. He is too lazy to hide his character. He nodded and agreed directly. Su Mi stood up and Wu Juntang said, "you think about it." Su Mi went out step by step. It was already evening. The sunshine in the sky dispersed, and the comfortable temperature made people feel in a good mood. But she was not happy at all. She walked forward step by step until a car behind her slowly followed her and called her name: "Su Mi!" She looked back and saw that it was Chu Zhuohang. "Get in the car." Chu Zhuohang stuffed her into the car. In fact, just now he saw her meet with Wu Juntang and come out dejected. After driving to a place, he stopped and asked, "what did Wu Juntang threaten you? Is it about the children? " He saw things through and guessed right away. Please, Sue doesn''t know. In order to know the burial place of her child, what she needs is his commercial efforts and concessions to bring Wu Juntang''s company back to life, which makes her unwilling, but she has nothing to do for a moment. "Tell me, huh?" Chu Zhuohang took her hands and said softly. He knew he was willing to do anything for her. "I never knew where the child was buried. Wu Juntang said he could tell me, but he needed you to help his company..." Su Mi said, feeling ashamed of Chu Zhuohang. "I thought it was something big. Isn''t that his company? " Chu Zhuohang said calmly, "I''ll just ask someone to give him a business. It''s just that I can make money from him if I have another company." He said it simply and easily, but Sumi knew that she owed him more than that for such a simple thing. "Sorry." She didn''t know what to say. The only thing she could export was these three words. Chu Zhuohang lovingly took her into his arms. Chu Zhuohang arranged a business for Wu Juntang, and his company soon came back to life. "It''s really uncomfortable to let such bad guys make money with us." Xiaozhan said angrily. "He can make money for a while, but he may not be able to make money for a lifetime. He supervises what he is doing. Since it is my business, there will be no room for him to speak in his company in the future." Equivalent, although Wu Juntang''s company was saved, his rights were taken away by the Chu family. But now Wu Juntang is still immersed in joy. He doesn''t understand how terrible the consequences of Chu Zhuohang''s encroachment on his company will be. He told Sumi where the child had been buried. Su Mi endured heartache. Chu Zhuohang insisted on going with her. When I arrived at the place, I found that the place was just a messy abandoned wasteland in the undeveloped suburbs. Chapter 2432 It was overgrown with weeds, except that garbage was stones, not to mention burying the body. I even felt flustered at a glance. Su Mi''s tears came down at that time, that is to say, the child who was born and lost was put here by Wu Juntang''s animal family. Chu Zhuohang hugged her and let her bite the tip of her tongue and cry silently. No way, Chu Zhuohang had to find someone to take a piece of loess here, take it back to the cemetery and set up a tombstone for the unfortunate child. Su Mi''s spirit was hit. Fortunately, with the presence of Xiaochen, she can face the bleakness in front of her. The existence of Xiaochen is almost a good medicine for her to resolve her pain. Chu Zhuohang no longer mentioned these things, but always silently guarded and accompanied her. Su Mi knew that the best reward for him was to come out early. After knowing this, sister Cao helped her pick up a promotional film of tourist attractions to shoot a relatively easy publicity in the mountainous areas with better scenery. This can also relax Su MI. "Chen Bao, I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured. " Chu Zhuohang helped her pack. "Well, just a few days. I''ll be back soon." Chu Zhuohang hugged her: "remember to miss me." Sumi nodded softly. "Call me if you have something to do. Don''t be bored in your heart alone, you know?" Chu Zhuohang gave several instructions, as if she were going to go for several months. She sent her luggage to sister Cao to pick up her car. Chu Zhuohang was not at ease. He held her hand and whispered a few words. Sister Cao also knows for the first time that Su Mi lives with Chu Zhuohang. In fact, she is not only his child''s nanny, but also has confirmed her relationship with him. "Sister Cao, Su Mi will give it to you." Chu Zhuohang said very seriously. The reason why he asked sister Cao to come to Chu''s manor to pick up Su Mi today is to let sister Cao know that her relationship with Su MI has been determined and will not hide it from her. I hope she can also do her best for Su MI and nothing will go wrong on the way. Sister Cao was really surprised. Driving away, she asked with a smile, "when did you and the young master determine the relationship?" "Actually, it''s recent." I''m sorry to tell Su, but I don''t think so "It''s human nature to fall in love, not to mention a young girl like you. But in any case, pay attention to protect yourself. " Sister Cao was not optimistic about her and Chu Zhuohang, but she didn''t say much. After staying in the entertainment circle for so many years, she had already seen through the feelings in the circle. How many people''s feelings were deep in love at the beginning. In the end, she had to go her separate ways and even become enemies because of all kinds of pressure. No one''s feelings can be put under countless pairs of eyes and criticized by people with magnifying glasses under countless spotlights. She can only wish Su Mi not to be hurt in this relationship. When the car arrives at its destination, it is a mountainous area in the suburb of Jingyuan, which is also very prosperous. Because of the development in the past two years, there are many tourists. After delivering Su MI, sister Cao handed her over to Xiao Ke because there was another artist nearby and said, "I''ll come and see you tomorrow, and then accompany you to finish the shooting for the remaining days. I promised the young master of your family, and I will do it. " Sumi smiled and watched her leave. Chapter 2433 After sister Cao left, Xiao Ke greeted her. She came first to help Su MI. "Su MI, the scenery taken this time is really great. Come and have a look." Xiao Ke helped her carry her luggage inside. Just ran into a young girl coming out of it. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Did it hurt you? " Xiao Ke is busy apologizing. "Nothing." The young woman looked up and saw Su MI. She was surprised. She suddenly remembered what happened to Su MI in the hospital and clenched her fist tightly She hasn''t seen Su MI for a long time. She always wants to tell Su Mi a lot, but she knows she has no position. She was tangled in her heart and her face was unpredictable. Su Mi also recognized her identity as Wu Juntang''s cousin he Qiyun. Speaking of the past, Su MI was quite familiar with he Qiyun. Although he Qiyun was Wu Juntang''s cousin, after her parents died in a car accident, she was brought home by Wu Juntang''s parents. Su Mi often saw her before. She and Su MI are about the same age. They used to hit it off. But since Sumi became fat, she never appeared again, and even blackened her contact information. Seeing her again, Su Mi took a faint look. He Qiyun seemed embarrassed to say hello to Su Mi too much. She was embarrassed to stop talking for a moment, and then ran away. "Strange, how strange is this staff member." Xiao Ke said. Su Mi said, "it''s all right. Let''s go and help us." She went in with Xiao Ke, put down her luggage, then packed it, met with the director of the crew and determined the pictures to be shot in the next few days. In addition to the director and staff, there is also a childe in the crew. It is said that he is the son of the sponsor of the promotional film. Come and watch it together. The childe looks quite honest. Apart from sitting aside and playing with his mobile phone, he just looks at the scenery. It seems that he really came to watch. Because it is a promotional film, the time arrangement is not very close. Su Mi enjoyed the delicacy of the mountain area and breathed the fresh air. Her heart was much relaxed. She thought of what Qiyun was her partner this time, so she deliberately kept an eye on her. What he Qiyun does in the crew is not any technical work, but mainly chores. However, in view of what Wu Juntang and Wei Yuxin have done to themselves, Su MI is very defensive against he Qiyun. No one knows if she will have any bad feelings for herself. Before going to bed at night, Su Mi saw he Qiyun with the childe and muttered something. She was even more suspicious. She didn''t close her eyes and didn''t eat or drink the fruit and water sent by others. Although I know that no one will look up to me with my body, I can''t guard against others. At midnight, she heard something outside, picked up her cell phone and quietly followed out. Unexpectedly, I just saw the childe holding he Qiyun''s hand and was about to plot against her. Su Mi didn''t move for a moment. He Qiyun was very angry, but lowered her voice and said, "Li Minghao, let me go! Don''t touch me! " "Isn''t he just a bitch? What else can''t be touched? Follow me, I''ll eat and drink hot... "The childe''s voice became frivolous and moved towards he Qiyun. Chapter 2434 Su Mi doesn''t know whether their chatter is true or false, nor whether it will involve her. She keeps quiet and plans to go directly to the person in charge to stop it and stay out of the matter. However, as soon as he took action, the childe found her movement and asked loudly, "who? Stop, don''t move! " Su Mi wanted to run. He tried to catch up, but he stepped empty, but he suddenly fell to the ground and gave out a burst of pain. The noise of his fall was so loud that many people were awakened at once. Soon, many people from the crew gathered around. He Qiyun hurried to Su MI, said "thank you" and ran away. It seemed that she didn''t want to cause trouble at all. Su Mi also turned and left, unwilling to get involved. But Li Minghao still saw Su Mi''s back through the light turned on by the crew. The crew ran over: "Hao Shao is injured. Call a doctor and take him to the hospital!" Soon, the childe brother Li Minghao was sent to the hospital. Su Mi didn''t say anything about this, and he Qiyun thought nothing had happened. But when he Qiyun saw Su MI during the day, his eyes showed gratitude. Xiao Ke said gossip: "Su MI, you know, that haoshao broke his leg last night. I don''t know what happened. I heard that he just finished the operation. How did you break your leg? " "Of course, people who don''t do good will." Su Mi simply told Xiao Ke what happened last night. "Ah? Looking at his honest appearance, I thought he really just came to watch the shooting. I didn''t expect it to be such a person! I was wrong about him! " "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. No one knows what''s going on. Since it''s all right, let''s treat it as if we don''t know anything. " At lunch, he Qiyun went to Su MI and sat down. He said softly, "Su MI, I didn''t expect you to help me last night. Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just helping myself. I don''t want any problems in my environment, so I''ll check it out. Do it yourself. " "Su MI, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Hao Shao. Although he is pursuing me, I have people I like. It''s impossible to be with him." Sumi listened calmly. It had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to pay attention. He Qiyun wanted to tell her the secret about Su MI, but she didn''t know whether to speak. She''s really embarrassed. Will Sumi believe in herself? "Su mi..." he Qiyun wanted to say something, her lips trembling. "Su MI, haoshao''s father is here. I have something to do with you!" Cried the director. Su Mi wondered what Li Minghao''s father was looking for? Li Minghao''s father Li Zhenwei, the investor of this shooting, was smoking a cigar and sitting on the sofa. When he saw Su MI, his eyes showed disgust: "it''s you who hurt my son?" "You mean Hao Shao''s leg injury? It''s not me. I heard Hao Shao fell by himself. " "Nonsense! Sure enough, it''s an actor. There''s no truth in his mouth! My son said to himself that you hurt him, and you denied it! " "It''s really not me. Please ask Mr. Li about Hao Shao again." Su Mi said calmly. She understood in her heart that Li Minghao hurt his leg and was angry, but it was impossible to tell others the truth. Chapter 2435 So he said that Su MI did it. On the one hand, he could vent his anger. On the other hand, he also found a reason to cover up the fact that he wanted to molest the staff. It''s really sinister. Li Zhenwei didn''t believe Su MI, but his own son: "my son said it himself. Is it still false? Su MI, now I order you to go to the hospital immediately to apologize to my son and meet any of his requirements. Otherwise, I will withdraw my capital immediately and stop making this promotional film! " He said that and took people away, leaving only a burned cigar. Sister Cao also arrived. She grabbed Su MI and asked what was going on. Su Mi said what happened last night. Sister Cao said angrily, "this Li Minghao is too much! Not only bully the staff in the same group, but also put their ideas on your head! I think he''s really inflated. Forget it, I''ll go with you and apologize to him. His father has always mastered a lot of investment. We can''t afford to offend. It''s big and small. We can''t say more good words. " Sister Cao can still have a way to deal with people in the circle, but she really can''t deal with such investors. Sister Cao bought a gift and took Su Mi to the hospital ward. Li Minghao followed him this time because he fell in love with he Qiyun in a job last time. However, he Qiyun didn''t live or die, so he followed the crew this time. Who knows that everything was going to be done last night, but it was destroyed by Su MI. He was so angry that he blamed everything on Su MI. She cried to her father and had to ask Su Mi to come and apologize in person. Seeing sister Cao and Su Mi coming, Li Minghao put down his mobile phone after playing a game and said, "what are you doing here?" "Hao Shao, you broke your leg last night. I brought Su Mi to visit you." Sister Cao''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. She has no intention of taking the initiative to apologize. Li Minghao snorted coldly, "visit me? Su Mi hurt my leg, not only to visit, but also to bear the legal responsibility. " "Hao Shao, what happened last night, we might as well give way to each other. After all, it''s not good to say such things." Sister Cao''s words were soft and hard. She secretly reminded Li Minghao that his indecent behavior towards he Qiyun was not a good thing with a reputation. Li Minghao had a fire in his heart, and he expected that Su Mi didn''t have any evidence. He said, "let''s meet each other. If Su Mi beat me, I dare say there''s something bad to hear. Look at her size. It''s not easy to hurt me? You can either show sincerity, or wait for Su Mi to lose her reputation! " Su Mi asked, "what is Hao Shao''s so-called sincerity?" Li Minghao looked at her bloated figure and felt sick: "that''s you. Apologize to me for kneeling down and offering tea! Also, you shouldn''t hurt me by publicly apologizing outside. Finally, let he Qiyun take care of me, and it''s over. " "Hao Shao, your words are unreasonable..." "There''s no reason. I has the final say. Or you won''t shoot! I will also announce that Su Mi failed to seduce me and hurt me. You see what you do. " Li Minghao said. Su MI and sister Cao were very angry. Li Minghao snorted. They were very angry. He was still very angry. He was about to succeed. It was su MI, an ugly woman, who ran out and ruined her good deeds. It was not the right thing to ask her to send he Qiyun! Chapter 2436 "I''ll give you time to think about it." When sister Cao and Su Mi came back from the hospital, their faces didn''t look good. Li Minghao''s request is too much. He Qiyun came forward trembling and asked in a low voice, "Su MI, sister Cao, won''t you really let me take care of Li Minghao?" The news has spread from the hospital. Li Minghao asked he Qiyun to take care of him. The people in the crew still thought that this requirement was not too much. They planned to arrange he Qiyun to take care of him and pay double. He Qiyun had no choice but to find sister Cao and Su MI. Because only they know the inside story, and only they know, let he Qiyun pass, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "Su MI, please don''t do this..." he Qiyun cried, "I really don''t want to..." "Although I don''t like you and don''t want to be friends with you, I can''t do such a crazy thing. You can rest assured. " Honey said Sue. He Qiyun was happy, but he was worried: "what do you do? That Li Minghao is not so easy to deal with. He is very patient. He wanted to fight me before, but he didn''t succeed, but he didn''t give up at all. He chased me here... You are not his opponent either. " "We''ll handle it ourselves. It''s impossible to give you to him anyway. " Su Mi said, "you pack up and leave the crew first." He Qiyun went back to pack up. Su MI and sister Cao are in a bit of a dilemma. This Li Minghao not only wants to withdraw the capital, but even slander Su MI. At that time, Su MI did not take any evidence. The director group is also persuading Su Mi: "Su MI, didn''t Hao Shao say that as long as you apologize publicly? Don''t be so stubborn and affect everyone''s work. " At present, the director team is on Li Minghao''s side. After all, all the work and income come from the Li family. And Su MI is not good in appearance. No one believes what she says. Besides, she has no evidence yet. "The Li family will withdraw their capital soon. If you don''t apologize, please think about us." "Yes, you can take other activities right away, and it''s really not easy for us. We are old and young. Please give us a way to live. " Su Mi said quietly, "don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation. But not by apologizing to Li Minghao. " She wanted to solve the matter by herself, but Chu Zhuohang came before she took action. Su MI was surprised that he should come. Along the way, it was obvious that he had pushed other work and hurried here. "Zhuo hang, why are you here?" Sumi took him back to her room and painfully poured him water and towels. He doesn''t seem to rest well. "Xiao Zhan said, I heard that you appeared in the hospital. I asked someone to inquire about Li Minghao. If someone bullies you, of course I have to come. " "It''s not a big deal at present..." "I''ve been bullied to the end. Isn''t it a big deal? Is it a big deal to be hurt? " Chu Zhuohang painfully pulled her to sit beside him. He directly contacted the investors and inquired about the investment. Hearing Chu Zhuohang''s phone call, investors expressed their interest in this shooting: "I have to help publicize the great rivers and mountains of our motherland!" Chapter 2437 "Su MI is also a popular singer recently. I like her singing very much, and I have to contribute." Chu Zhuohang''s phone calls made many investors respond one after another. However, Chu Zhuo hang does not need so many investors. There is not much precision in investing in this kind of thing. Soon, the investment money was in place. The whole crew resumed their work, but they still kept it from Li Zhenwei and Li Minghao for the time being. People like them don''t deserve to know the current progress of work. Also because Li Zhenwei released cruel words and no longer cooperated with the crew, everyone had no obligation to report the situation to him. He Qiyun''s crisis has also been lifted. "Did Li Minghao hurt you?" Chu Zhuohang''s biggest worry is Su MI. "That''s not true. His goal is he Qiyun, so I just passed by and accidentally broke his good deed. It''s his own retribution to hurt his leg. " Chu Zhuohang hugged her: "next time you encounter such a thing, call me earlier." He was worried that she would encounter any crisis, and he couldn''t bear to see her hurt a little. He Qiyun has packed up and wants to leave. Thinking that Su MI has been criticized by everyone, and Li Minghao is still under constant pressure, all this is caused by herself, but she has to leave. She really can''t do anything sorry for Su Mi anymore She resolutely turned back and knocked on Su Mi''s door. Su Mi opened the door, saw her and said, "you haven''t gone yet?" "Su MI, I have a secret. I must tell you. It''s about your children. " "What?" Su Mi''s heart jumped. "Can I come in?" He Qiyun asked. Sumi opened the door unknowingly. Fortunately, the suite she lives in has not only a room but also a living room. Although the middle is not separated by a wall, it is not easy to see the situation in the room in the living room, so he Qiyun can''t see Chu Zhuohang left in the room. Su Mi asked her to sit down: "you say it." "Su MI, I''m sorry for hiding this from you for so long. I''ve been holding back for a long time and haven''t dared to tell you. In fact, your child is still alive... " Su MI was dizzy and asked in a startled voice, "what? Say it again? " "I said your child is still alive." He Qiyun said. Not only was su Mi shocked, but Chu Zhuohang was also shocked. Su Mi''s child is still alive, which also puts great pressure on him. In other words, it is Su Mi''s and Wu Juntang''s child. This means that Su MI and Wu Juntang have an inexhaustible relationship However, Chu Zhuohang regained his peace. Su MI has no feelings for Wu Juntang. He believes that Su Mi''s mind and her choice will deal with her feelings and will not procrastinate. And since the child is still alive and Su Mi''s own, Chu Zhuohang can''t afford to raise a child! Boy, he''ll raise it! He quickly edited a message and sent it to Su Mi: "find the child and bring it back. I will treat him as my own. Everything will be fine. " Su MI was filled with great surprises, but she also thought of her involvement with Wu Juntang. But she soon made up her mind that this is her own child. No matter who his father is, she recognized that she brought him into the world. She must take responsibility for him. She is a mothe Chapter 2438 But Chu Zhuohang hesitated when she thought of the man''s handsome face. At this moment, Chu Zhuohang''s wechat came in. Su Mi quickly picked it up, glanced over and saw the words he knocked down. He didn''t say much sweet words or earth shaking words. However, this simple word set off layers of waves in Su Mi''s heart and gave her countless strength. He really tried his best to protect her. Su Mi calmed down and said to he Qiyun, "he Qiyun, tell me the truth." "Su MI, when you were pregnant, my cousin happened to be unconscious in a car accident. My aunt has been begging you to keep the child and continue the blood for the Wu family. Otherwise, you had already taken the child, didn''t you? When you were pregnant in October and were about to give birth, my cousin just woke up. At that time, you gave birth to a child, and he had just finished the operation. When he heard that you had successfully given birth to a son, he immediately asked someone to bring the child to him. I thought he really loved his children and happily helped to buy things for the children. He planned to give them to the children. Who knows, when I came back from shopping, I was going to see my cousin and the child, when I heard that my cousin and aunt were discussing to throw the child away. " When Su Mi heard this, her heart was like a knife. She asked, "why did they do this?" "I also had such doubts. I didn''t know at that time, so I listened secretly at the door. Originally, I heard them say that this child is not the blood of the Wu family at all. " "How could it be?" Su Mi tore open the wound in her heart. "The only relationship I had was with Wu Juntang. Does he still have to question me about this kind of thing?" "Were you drunk the night you had sex with my cousin?" Although Su Mi didn''t want to recall it, she had to force herself to remember it. She whispered, "yes, I accompanied Wu Juntang to meet customers. I didn''t want to drink, but the other party kept persuading me to drink. Wu Juntang also said that the business of the day was very important and I had to help win it, so I drank more. Then he was drunk and unconscious. When I woke up, something had happened... " "That''s it. My cousin told my aunt at that time that the child was not his. He agreed that you wanted to take away the child. But who knows that he was unconscious in a car accident. My aunt had to beg you to give birth to this child. In fact, when you were drunk, you didn''t have a relationship with him, but with the customer... Now the child is not only his blood, but also his shame, so he can''t leave the child. My aunt agreed, so they asked the nurse to take the child away, throw it away and let him live and die. It''s best to freeze and starve... " Hearing these words, Sumi''s heart was dripping blood bit by bit. It turned out that from the beginning, Wu Juntang was using himself to help him get business from customers. The original childhood sweetheart was nothing more than based on interest relations. And their poor child will be treated like this. I also blame myself for being so stupid and young at the beginning. All the children born after painstaking efforts were kept in the dark, but they abandoned them as my shoes to pay for their cold-blooded and selfish. Chapter 2439 It''s no wonder that after Wu Juntang woke up after giving birth to his child, the attitude of his family towards themselves has completely changed. Before, Su Mi only thought that it was because she became fat and ugly, and they could not resist the secular vision, so she treated herself like this. Now she knows all this, but it is because they have long been clear in their hearts what is going on. Therefore, Wu Juntang, Wei Yuxin and others have never dared to mention that they had a child in public, because it is a scandal of Su MI, but it is also an indelible sin on them. Sumi took he Qiyun''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you saying that the child is still alive? Where is he? Where the hell is he? " "After the baby was born, he didn''t even drink a sip of water, so his aunt handed it to the nurse and threw it out. I was in love with the child, so I followed the nurse and quietly brought him back after she threw the child away. I hold the child and dare not go to my aunt and cousin. I''m afraid they will continue to poison the child. I can only go to the hotel where you had a relationship with the customer and look for the child''s biological father. I think maybe this way, the child can be saved. I dare not tell you. I''m afraid my aunt and cousin beat me and said I broke their good deeds. In fact, I''m not sure who the customer is. After asking for some time, I heard that a big boss once stayed in the hotel where you were talking about business. I managed to find out his name and address, so I sent the child to him. " Su Mi lost her voice and asked, "who is he? How can you be sure that the child''s father is him? " He Qiyun was shocked and cried, "in fact, I''m not sure who the child''s father is. I only know that he is a big boss and is more likely to be him. Moreover, a big boss like him should have compassion when he sees children. It''s better to let him keep children than to let his cousin and aunt leave children, and better than to let children go to orphanages. The child is so small and so small that I can''t even hold it firmly. I don''t know what to do... " Su Mi knows that she really has no position to blame her. She has no responsibility and obligation to pay for her actions. She just spoke out in pain for herself and her innocent poor child. He Qiyun cried, "Su MI, you know I lost my parents when I was a child. I live in my aunt''s cousin''s house. I dare not resist them or tell you. After the accident, my aunt even took my mobile phone, blacked all your contact information and warned me not to contact you. They are my relatives and raised me. I dare not listen, so I dare not find you or contact you. I know you don''t treat me as a friend anymore, but you still protect me. I''ve been very guilty about these things for a long time, so I''ll choose to tell you anyway... " "Who is that man? Who did you give the child to? Where does he live and what''s his name? What identity? " Su Mi''s voice is dry and hoarse, which is obviously extremely painful. "Chu Zhuohang, I only heard about such a big man, so I gave him my child. I don''t know if the child is his. Anyway, I think he should adopt the child out of kindness... " Chapter 2440 "Who did you say?" Su Mi looked at he Qiyun in disbelief. The name was too familiar. Now she heard it in her ears, but she didn''t know what to do or how to believe it. Chu Zhuohang, who was standing inside the room, heard his name, and his mind flashed unbelievable. His own child was sent by he Qiyun? He checked it at that time, but he didn''t find any clue. In addition, the child was not in good health when it was sent. At the same time, the Chu family added other children continuously. His mind didn''t focus on it, so it gradually faded down. So, in that case, is Xiaochen the child born to Su Mi? At that time, the girl who had a relationship with herself and was in the same room was su Mi? Hearing Su Mi''s inquiry, he Qiyun could only say word by word: "his name is Chu Zhuohang. I also heard it in the hotel. But then I don''t know where he lived or where he went. All I know is that when I want to see the children again, the villa has been vacant. " "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, Sumi, I dare not and won''t deceive you. I''ve wanted to tell you these words for a long time. Even if I was killed by my aunt and cousin, I must tell you. " Su Mi couldn''t recover for a long time. He Qiyun whispered, "I''m sorry, Su MI. In fact, I should have told you earlier. I''m too cowardly. I also care about my aunt and cousin''s family and their upbringing. But now I find that they are just... I hope you can find your child as soon as possible. I''ll go and take care. " He Qiyun left. Chu Zhuohang came out of the room, came to Su MI and gently hugged her. She was still shivering because she was too excited. Chu Zhuohang held her for a long time before she calmed down a little. For a moment, her voice was choked up and she didn''t know what to start with. Chu Zhuohang asked her to sit down, poured her a glass of water and whispered, "drink a little first and talk slowly." Instead of drinking water, Su Mi asked, "you heard what he Qiyun said. Is what she said true?" Her voice was hoarse and hard to hear. It was obvious that her mood was still in great fluctuation. "I don''t know whether the part about others is true or false. I only know that the part about me is true. Xiao Chen was indeed sent to my villa. I don''t know who his mother is. When he just sent it, he was probably just born. A lot of things happened at home during that time. I checked for a while and didn''t find anything, so I didn''t know who his mother was. " Su Mi''s heart is filled with hope. Does that mean that Xiaochen is her own son? "What happened in the hotel..." "When I was ill, Dr. Gu and his wife gave me medicine respectively. After I took the medicine, my body was in great condition. I usually can''t touch outsiders, but that day, I had a relationship with a girl, but when I woke up, she was gone. The surveillance video at that time was also bad, so I don''t know who she is... " He said the time and the name of the hotel. Su Mi remembers that when she was in the hotel, she was in the same hotel with him at that time. Chapter 2441 In other words, something like that happened between her and Chu Zhuohang at that time. So Xiaochen is also likely to be the child she gave birth to and the common child of her and Chu Zhuohang. But why doesn''t Wu Juntang know about Chu Zhuohang? Su MI has no time to think so much now. Her joy, sadness, pain, excitement and other emotions at the moment have completely overshadowed those doubts. At the moment, she just wanted to see Xiaochen and know if he was the child she was thinking about. Chu Zhuohang immediately packed up his things and said, "we''ll go back right away." His mood at moment was not much calmer than that of the Su MI. Chu Zhuohang went out with Su MI. Sister Cao was about to inform her about the shooting. When she saw that Su Mi''s eyes were swollen like peaches, she was surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Sister Cao, Su MI and I have something urgent to leave. I hope you can coordinate the shooting here and help her spare time. As for the extra expenses of everyone, I will be fully responsible at that time. " Chu Zhuohang said. He opened such a mouth. Sister Cao couldn''t stop it or ask what happened. She said, "then drive carefully." Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi''s hand and got into the car. He was eager to go home. On the way, Chu Zhuohang called the housekeeper: "housekeeper, where''s Chenbao?" "The young master went out with Dr. Fang and Mrs. Fang and youyou." "Please pick him up right away and let Dr. Fang make time. I want him to have a DNA verification operation." The Housekeeper should be ready right away. He has some doubts in his heart. What do you want to test DNA for, young master? When the young master was sent back before, didn''t he just have it tested? There is no doubt that the young master is the blood of the Chu family. What will the young master do all of a sudden now? But whatever you do, the housekeeper must get the young master back immediately. After he called Dr. Fang, he kept arranging for the driver to pick up Dr. Fang. Doctor Fang is playing outside with youYou and Xiaochen, and Su''s mother is also with the two little guys. Dr. Fang and Mrs. Su are amiable. Recently, they have reduced a lot of work and spent a lot of time with their two children. When receiving the call from the housekeeper, Dr. Fang was stunned for a while and said, "we''ll go back right away." After getting on the driver''s car arranged by the Chu manor, Su''s mother couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Why are you going to the manor so suddenly?" "The young master said he would help Xiaochen verify his DNA." "What''s going on?" "Xiaochen was sent to the young master at the beginning. His mother is unknown. It was verified that he was the young master''s own blood. In fact, over the past year, in order to find Xiaochen''s biological mother, Master Chu and Master Chu have made a lot of efforts and have been looking for her. Now I suddenly want to do DNA verification. I''m afraid it''s the young master''s mother. I have news. " Hearing this, Su''s mother was silent. If Xiao Chen''s mother came back, what should Su Mi do? In her heart, of course, her daughter is the best, but if Xiaochen''s biological mother comes back, how can su Mi resist the shackles of other people''s family affection? Chuchen is more inclined to choose Zhuo hang than Zhuo hang. The reason why Dr. Fang was stunned just now was that he was worried. Chapter 2442 Seeing that Su Mi finally accepted the young master, their feelings tended to stabilize. What kind of problems and troubles would the sudden emergence of Xiaochen''s mother bring to them? Doctor Fang took Su''s mother''s hand and said, "don''t worry. We trust the young master. He will make proper arrangements and deal with it." But how can I not worry about being a mother? She looked at the carefree hour Chen sitting on the side, and her mood was complicated for a moment. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother returned to the manor first. This is the first time that Su Mu has entered this huge and dazzling manor. She has no intention to watch the rare flowers and all kinds of horses and pets, and to guess how big and luxurious it is. Her heart is full of worries about her daughter. Chu Zhuohang drove faster, but it took a long time. He finally appeared in the manor with Su MI. Su muxing sat uneasy and finally saw her daughter appear. She hurriedly came forward and took her hand: "honey!" She looked at Chu Zhuohang, but didn''t find Chu Zhuohang with others. Dr. Fang came forward and said, "young master, I have taken Xiaochen''s blood. Now I want to verify with whose DNA?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s face became more uneasy. Chu Zhuohang took Su MI by the hand, took her to Dr. Fang and whispered, "Su MI." Doctor Fang was stunned, and Su''s mother was also stunned. "What''s going on? Why Su Mi? " Su Mu was surprised. Doctor Fang saw Chu Zhuohang''s anxiety and said, "no matter what''s going on, let''s draw blood first." After he finished pumping, he put the blood of both sides in place and kept it properly. He handed it to the assistant who came and said to him, "hurry up, be fast and be more careful. When you have news, report it as soon as possible. " Xiaochen had just been bled and shed tears, but when he saw that Su Mi had also been bled, he came forward, grabbed Su Mi''s fingers, gently breathed, and said, "it doesn''t hurt to breathe." Su Mi''s tears fell down with a brush and couldn''t stop. When Xiaochen saw her crying, he hurriedly continued to shout: "Honey doesn''t hurt, honey doesn''t cry." Chu Zhuohang came forward and hugged their mother and son tightly. Dr. Fang took Su''s mother out first with youYou in her arms and said, "no matter what it is, let their young people deal with it by themselves. If they think about it, they will tell us." Su''s mother also thinks it makes sense. At the moment, it''s really not the time to talk. And looking at their situation, I think Su MI may also be Xiaochen''s mother. But Su''s mother knew that Su Mi''s hard-working child was Wu Juntang''s. how could it be Chu Zhuohang''s? I''m afraid this is just a beautiful misunderstanding. When she left with Dr. Fang, she saw how extravagant and beautiful this huge manor was. Chu Zhuohang was a rich young master born here. Then the gap between him and Su MI is so big that Su Mu doesn''t know how to measure it. She didn''t dare to expect anything. She just hoped that Su Mi would not be hurt. The housekeeper watched Chu Zhuohang hold Su MI and Xiaochen together, and silently withdrew and arranged for someone to prepare dinner. That night, Xiaochen was particularly attached to Su MI, took her hand and refused to let her leave. Su Mi simply held him and lay down with him. Chapter 2443 She was in a turbulent and complicated mood, but when Chen was around, her heart gradually calmed down, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chu Zhuohang came out after taking a bath and saw the mother and son depend on each other. He went forward, gently hugged them, lay beside them and protected them as a guardian. The three of them slept well that night. It was Su''s mother who stayed up all night. Worried that her daughter could not sleep, Dr. Fang stayed up all night with her. Early in the morning, the assistant called Dr. Fang: "Dr. Fang, the result came out. Would you like to send it to you or to the young master?" "Take it to the young master!" Dr. Fang said. I wanted to ask about the result, but thinking that it was about Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he got up quickly with Su''s mother, changed his clothes, and rushed straight to the Chu family manor. Chu Zhuohang got up with Su MI and Xiao Chen. When his assistant came and handed the thin document to Chu Zhuohang, Chu Zhuohang felt like a kilo. It''s not that I don''t want to open it, but that I''m afraid of what happens. It''s not that result. I''m afraid that what he Qiyun said also has differences and mistakes. Chu Zhuohang glanced at Su MI. Su Mi nodded gently before he finally opened it. "The tested person and the tester are biological mother-child relationship!" When this line of words appeared in front of Chu Zhuohang''s eyes, his heart suddenly stopped and jumped. The joy was so great that his face was completely replaced by a smile. "Su MI, Chenbao is your son." Su Mi read that sentence seriously and took a serious look at all the other contents on it. Shocked by the great joy in her heart, she couldn''t help crying. "Su MI." Chu Zhuohang held her. At the moment, she was more distressed, distressed about her experience and pay. Hour Chen was dissatisfied, "don''t bully honey, don''t bully honey..." When Dr. Fang and Su''s mother stepped into the living room, they saw Su Mi crying and thought it wasn''t what they thought. Su''s mother sighed softly. She had never expected Su Mi to be Xiaochen''s mother. After all, everything was very clear at the beginning, and they didn''t know what was going on. Now they want to do this appraisal, which makes them sad. She really loves her daughter. She has encountered so many things in just a few years. Now she has to be sad again. Su''s mother went over and advised, "daughter, don''t be sad. The past is over." "Mom." Su Mi hugged her mother and cried, "Chenbao is my son." "No, no, your happiness is the most important..." said Su mu. "No, what did you say?" "I said, Chenbao is my son. It''s the son of Zhuo hang and me. " Su''s mother was stunned: "what''s going on?" Dr. Fang didn''t expect that it would be like this: "is Xiaochen your child?" Chu Zhuohang asked them to sit down. Then he said, "Dr. Fang, I took the medicine given by Dr. Liang to treat my skin aversion, but it caused other conditions in the hotel. She and Su mi... Su MI was deceived by her ex boyfriend and kept in the dark. So Chenbao is the son of Su MI and me. " "It turned out that the girl you met in the hotel was su Mi!" Dr. Fang also smiled in surprise, "no wonder you have to verify DNA now." Chapter 2444 Su''s mother was surprised: "what''s the matter with Wu Juntang?" "Mom, he sent me to the customer at that time. In order to get the business, he should have made a mistake and was afraid that I would know to turn against him, so he simply admitted that there was such a thing between him and me. Presumably at that time, he didn''t know Zhuo Hang''s identity and didn''t have the face to investigate things, so he didn''t know that the child I was pregnant with was Zhuo hang''s. Then I gave birth to the child because he was unconscious in a car accident. " "Didn''t the child say it was gone when he was born?" Su''s mother was so focused on taking care of Su Mi that she didn''t have time to take care of the baby. When she went to see the baby, the hospital said the baby was gone. "It''s he Qiyun. She helped take the child out because Wu Juntang and Wu''s mother wanted to throw the child away. She didn''t know who to give the child to. She only asked about Zhuo hang and gave the child to Zhuo hang. The current situation was caused by ups and downs. " Hearing all this, Su''s mother couldn''t help being indignant at the Wu family: "thanks to the good relationship between our two families, I thought they were kind-hearted and good-natured. Who knew that they were such a cruel family and did such a shameful thing! Fortunately, he Qiyun is fine. " Su Mi hugged Xiaochen tightly, and the joy of recovery spread in her heart. Her eyebrows are gentle. Because of the existence of Xiaochen, she is more tender, but also because of Xiaochen. She knows that she should be stronger in the future, bear the responsibility of her mother and take good care of Xiaochen. After the family talked about something else, Su''s mother finally felt relieved and left in the company of Dr. Fang. "Honey, I didn''t expect this to happen." Chu Zhuohang hugged her, "in the future, I will take care of your mother and son. Don''t let you and Chen Bao suffer any grievances. " Hour Chen looked at Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt so happy at the bottom of his heart. He thought and couldn''t help laughing. The housekeeper was happy for the young master. It turns out that the young master''s mother is Su MI. She is gentle and generous, polite and talented. The housekeeper has long recognized her in her heart. Now that she is Xiaochen''s mother, everything is justified. It''s better to have someone else to be a young grandmother. Chu Zhuohang whispered to Su MI, "don''t drink in the future." "Why?" "When you drank wine, you seemed a little out of line." Chu Zhuohang whispered and chuckled. He remembered that time in the hotel. As soon as he reminded her, Sumi seemed to remember. She always tried to forget that time because she hated it and because Wu Juntang was too scum. But now I know it''s Chu Zhuohang. She can remember some very detailed fragments. It seems that she was really drunk and took the initiative. Su Mi blushed. "I won''t drink anymore." "I don''t mind you having a drink when you''re with me." Chu Zhuohang chuckles and has a pleasant voice. He hugs her and Xiaochen together. After lunch, sister Cao called: "Sumi, what happened? Do you need my help? If it''s about Li Minghao, I can ask young master Chu to explain it to you. " "No, sister Cao, I''ll come and shoot soon. It''s all right." Sumi said with a smile. Chapter 2445 Hearing that she was in a good mood, sister Cao nodded, "OK, get ready yourself." "I''m going to shoot. It''s been shut down for a day. Although it''s just a promotional film, it can''t be delayed too long. " Chu Zhuohang didn''t want her to go, but she knew it was her job and a career she couldn''t give up. He said, "I''ll take you there." "Your job..." "It was handed over to others yesterday. I originally planned to come and accompany you after two days of hard work. Now it seems that the decision at that time was correct. " Xiao Chen can also understand that they have jobs. Although he doesn''t understand it, he is happy to see Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi together. That''s enough. When the car was halfway, Su Mi received a call from Li Minghao. When he was in the hospital, he didn''t wait for Su Mi to send he Qiyun, let alone wait for Su Mi to apologize again. He was already full of fire. As soon as he opened his mouth, his tone was very blunt: "Sumi, what did you promise me to do?" "Hao Shao is mistaken. I don''t remember what I promised you to do." "Su Mi!" Li Minghao shouted angrily, "don''t think I can''t help you! If you can''t do these things, you''re waiting to be divested, and you''re waiting to lose your reputation! " "That''s no problem!" Su Mi said coldly. Chu Zhuohang heard her words and said, "since he wants to be arrogant, let him have a better memory!" Su Mi feels more at ease than ever before. Now she has found her son, has something she once dared not dream of, and has more courage to face the accidents and humiliations at work. be fearless! At the shooting site, Su Mi pulls sister Cao aside and communicates with her about herself and Chu Zhuohang. "Sister Cao, you are the agent who brought me out with one hand. I won''t hide these things from you." Sister Cao was surprised and blessed her: "I wish you and Master Chu happiness, and I hope the child is healthy and safe." "Thank you." Sister Cao knew that Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi''s feelings were different from before. It is no longer the kind of situation she is worried about. With the involvement of children, their feelings will be more stable. But sister Cao was wrong. Even without the involvement of children, Chu Zhuohang''s feelings for Su Mi will not be shaken and changed. This is the man of the Chu family, as well as his own nature of mind. If he is identified, he will not change. Su Mi continued to shoot. Once she got into it, she put all her mind into it. The shooting process is very fast. Li Minghao and Li Zhenwei thought that the work of the crew had been delayed for a long time. After all, they agreed to invest a little in advance, but they didn''t continue to pay out later. Seeing that Su MI was not convinced and even took away he Qiyun, Li Minghao was very angry and immediately asked people to release materials on the Internet, pointing out that Su Mi wanted to win more resources and take advantage of Li Minghao''s potential when shooting the promotional film. As a result, because Li Minghao didn''t like her at all and didn''t accept her seduction, she wanted to be strong. She not only failed, but also broke Li Minghao''s leg. This kind of material, put on other female artists, is generally not believed. No matter how female artists want face, not to mention which female artist can be strong with men? Chapter 2446 But on Su MI, many people believe it. First, her image is really very different from that of mainstream artists. Second, her weight is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Everyone thinks she can do such a thing. In order to hold Li Minghao''s thigh, she is possible. People have always been so malicious to people with appearance problems, especially women. "Sure enough, what a person looks like is a reflection of his heart. The appearance is not good-looking, and the interior is not much better. " "Hahaha, I''m Li Minghao. I have to resist. My Lao Tzu is an investor. Even if you want hidden rules, you need beautiful female artists. How can you accept Su Mi?" "Su MI is really coquettish. I want to see how she responds to this incident." Su MI has many competitors. Fans of the other party love to see such a thing happen to Su MI. Although her own fans don''t believe it, how can she escape the public discussion? A reporter contacted Li Minghao. Although Li Minghao''s words were polite, in his attitude, he admitted that this matter had something to do with Su Mi: "if she apologizes to me, I can choose to forgive her. I also hope that people in this circle can be clean and don''t take shortcuts as their own way. " Such a response, of course, is even worse. Many people even think that Li Minghao has the appearance and bearing of a childe brother, and began to powder him. There are also many fans crying and shouting to ask Su Mi to apologize to Li Minghao. In this way, Su Mi will be scolded by the outside world if she doesn''t apologize. If she apologizes, the outside world will take it seriously. What''s more, even if it''s a real apology, Li Minghao will ask her to send him Qiyun, and won''t let her go so easily. Brother Shui called sister Cao: "sister Cao, don''t you let Su Mi apologize? This delay will affect not only everyone''s risk evaluation of Su MI, but also the risk evaluation of our whole company. If we continue, all our resources will be affected by her alone. Everyone has a lot of complaints about it. You can do it. " Sister Cao put down the phone and said, "brother Shui is really a good hand. If he hadn''t fanned the flames in the company, how could the company listen to external rumors? " "I''m sorry, sister Cao, for bringing you so much trouble." "Brother Shui and I have long been life and death competitors. I have something to do. He adds fuel and vinegar to a good play. It''s not the first time. It''s none of your business. " Su Mi came out of the room and heard the crew talking. But the crew is shooting now. Everyone has work to do and money to take. The discussion is not so serious. She was walking out and saw Xiao Ke leading he Qiyun in. "Why are you back?" Asked Sumi. "Otherwise, I''ll announce Li Minghao''s affairs to the public. Anyway, everything starts because of me, and you can''t take me to bear it for me." Su Mi''s attitude towards he Qiyun has changed. She said in a flat voice, "if you say something without evidence, no one will believe it. Why? The outside world thought you were the one I found out. " He Qiyun was worried: "what should I do?" Before he finished speaking, he fainted. Su Mi helps her, and Xiao Ke calls a doctor. Sumi found that there were many scars on her. Chapter 2447 The doctor also said, "she has some malnutrition and dozens of injuries, large and small. I don''t know who did it. " "How could that be?" Su Mi wondered. Did she go to find Li Minghao in private? The doctor prescribed nutrient solution for he Qiyun. After she was transfused, she finally woke up and saw that she was taking medicine. She couldn''t help crying. "Who hit you? What happened? " He Qiyun faced Su MI and had nothing to say. She said, "it''s my aunt." Her aunt, Wu Juntang''s mother. "Why did she hit you? Because of my business? " "No. Su MI, you don''t know. Although I was raised by them, it''s common for my aunt to beat and scold me. " Su Mi had never heard of her before. She smiled every time she appeared. It''s hard to imagine that she was going through such a thing. "This time, they want me to marry a fool in exchange for the resources they want. I didn''t agree, so they beat and scolded me. I just came to this crew and wanted to stay away from them. But unexpectedly, I met Li Minghao again. After returning from the crew, my aunt forced me to marry again. I didn''t agree, so they had to beat me and scold me. I had no choice but to come to you... " Su Mi looks at he Qiyun. She is also a girl who has suffered a lot. Xiaochen was helped by he Qiyun. Only with her help could he avoid the poison of Wu Juntang''s family. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang haven''t settled this account with the Wu family yet. Let''s postpone it for the time being. However, Su Mi inherited he Qiyun''s love, but she couldn''t help but repay it. He Qiyun has something to do, so she must do it. She said, "you can''t stay here. Although their family has nurtured you, they can''t dominate your future and life. You might as well leave and find a place to settle down. " "I have no papers. My aunt wouldn''t give it to me. I can''t go far, not even stay in a hotel. " He Qiyun said. This family is really inhuman. Su Mi discussed with Chu Zhuohang and asked Xiaozhan to pick up he Qiyun. For the time being, she went back to the city to live and recuperate. He Qiyun was very grateful and said to Su MI, "if there is anything I need about Li Minghao, I will be there." "Not yet. But he Qiyun and Li Minghao will certainly not give up to you. Are you afraid? " He Qiyun used to be very afraid, but seeing that Su Mi could accept such pressure and resist Li Minghao''s oppression, she became less afraid. Fear only makes things worse. She said, "Sumi, you are not afraid, neither am I. I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people. " "That''s good. You can resist the pressure. You were right to resist him before. " He Qiyun felt more power. Xiaozhan soon came and received he Qiyun. She can''t even carry her luggage. Xiaozhan stepped forward and helped her get on the bus. She got on the bus and was a little uneasy. "Don''t worry. You are the one given to me by the young master and the young grandmother. I will take good care of you." "Who are the young master and the young grandmother?" "Don''t you know? Anyway, if only you knew Su MI was helping you. " Xiaozhan said. He Qiyun said, "thank you." "Come back to the manor with me and stay for a while. Su Mi will help you anyway. " Chapter 2448 With he Qiyun back to the manor, the housekeeper helped her arrange a residence and asked her to stay for the time being. He Qiyun didn''t know that her kindness to help Xiaochen would be a blessing in her life. Cause and effect cycle, good people, plant good causes, will get good results. Li Minghao has no idea that Chu Zhuohang has been involved in Su Mi''s affairs and continues to put pressure on Su Mi online. She even hoped that Su Mi could not stand the pressure and sent he Qiyun to him. During this period, he also called he Qiyun several times. "Are you sure you won''t come with me? Su MI can''t protect herself. Do you think she will protect you? " "Li Minghao, aren''t you afraid I''ll stand up and report you?" "Am I afraid of you? It''s rare for a woman like you to be disrespectful. Otherwise, you think I''ll chase you? I just want to taste this fresh. If you don''t come, it''s your turn to clean up Su Mi! " He Qiyun shivered after putting down the phone. Xiaozhan came to deliver dinner to her. Seeing that she was afraid, she asked, "is that Li Minghao calling again?" "Yes." She bit her lip. "What are you afraid of? Can''t this huge Chu manor protect you? " Xiaozhan said, "eat, that kind of man will be crushed into scum sooner or later, because he is scum." He Qiyun smiled, picked up the food, just ate two mouthfuls, and was still uneasy in her heart. Xiaozhan said, "you''re afraid of Li Minghao because his father has money and can master many people''s jobs. But so what? He can''t control the whole world. Look at Su MI. There are many people who bully her and put pressure on her. She is never afraid. Instead, she has been fighting against these unfair forces! Besides, she was framed by a traitor, and now she has changed beyond recognition. At least, you''re all right now, aren''t you? " "You have a point!" He Qiyun secretly made up her mind to stick to it. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang accompanied Su Mi to shoot here. Su Mi also wants to finish shooting as soon as possible. She really wants to see Xiao Chen. The sooner you finish your work, the sooner you can get home. Chu Zhuohang actually prefers to stay here and enjoy the time alone with her. Li Minghao has put pressure on Huanxi entertainment and tried to ask Su Mi to apologize through the company. Huanxi entertainment really didn''t want to offend investors, so the vice president called sister Cao. "Sister Cao, let Su Mi apologize to Hao Shao for this." "But Su Mi didn''t do anything wrong. If she apologized, the stigma imposed on her will not be washed away." "Is investment important, or is Su Mi''s reputation important? Immediately, Li Zhenwei will have a big investment to come in. That''s an important investment of our company every year. Without this, can su Mi recover such a loss? " Sister Cao: " Sister Cao hung up the phone. Now, she is in a dilemma. The pressure of the company made it impossible for her to ignore it. Sister Cao came to find Su MI and Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang said, "sister Cao, leave this matter to me. In the evening, a press conference will be held. " "Good." Although sister Cao knows that Chu Zhuohang has no experience in dealing with things in the entertainment industry, she knows too well what kind of person Chu Zhuohang is. Li Zhenwei and Li Minghao can''t afford to deal with such things with his wrist. Chapter 2449 But sister Cao was wrong. Chu Zhuohang had to deal with these things with the wrist of the entertainment industry. There is a law of a circle in a circle. Today, he will let Li Zhenwei and his son see what is dimensionality reduction and what is killing chickens with ox knives! That night, a press conference was held. The affair between Li Minghao and Su MI has long been a raging affair, and the fire and water are not allowed. You come and go, which has become one of the most popular events in the near future. The whole entertainment industry is paying attention to it. After all, this is the first time that a female artist has been accused of harassment. How Su Mi apologizes and how Li Minghao seeks justice for himself are all matters of great concern to everyone. Su MI has been denounced by her competitors for many times, and Lu MI has been expected to appear on the Internet as soon as possible. Reporters arrived one after another, waiting for Su Mi''s apology. The scene was full of discussions: "will su Mi admit her bad behavior?" "I don''t know, but haoshao obviously insists. Also, if I''m harassed by Su MI, it''s hard for me to control my temper. I have to ask for justice before I give up. " "That''s, after all, that''s Sumi! It''s more like a female artist harassing me. " Li Minghao also came. He sat in a wheelchair and waited for Su Mi to give her face back. After solving Su MI, he has to go on to solve he Qiyun. At this time, Su Mi came to the scene under the escort of sister Cao and Xiao Ke. Chu Zhuohang, on the other hand, sat in a low-key corner under the stage. Su Mi stood on the stage herself. "Su MI, are you here today to apologize for the hidden rules of Li Minghao?" "Su MI, what do you think of the hidden rules of female artists?" "Do you have anything to tell the fans and the public?" Su Mi calmly looked at the audience. All the reporters were watching the excitement. It was not too big, especially the male reporters. They were just watching a good play. They didn''t think how much they hurt a woman''s heart by making such a fuss. They didn''t even see it as a formal interview. Su Mi said to the microphone, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here today to declare what happened to me during this period of time. I hope you will treat this as a formal press conference rather than a farce. Please don''t hold the spectators in your heart for such a press conference. Because when there is no evidence, every accusation and every hurtful word is a secondary injury to the parties. Language plus body is like a sword plus body. Everyone will have such an experience, you, me, you, US and them. " Her words made the whole audience quiet all at once. It also makes those who have been hurt by words feel guilty and uncomfortable in their hearts. However, some sharp reporters still pointed out: "Su MI, do you want to say that you are innocent?" "I believe you will have your own answer to this question when you see the whole press conference. Now, I would like to ask Hao Shao to tell you how he hurt his leg. " With Su Mi''s words, everyone''s attention focused on Li Minghao. "Of course you hurt it." "Hao Shao, can you tell me what happened to you?" Chapter 2450 Seeing that she had to humiliate herself, Li Minghao was rude: "Su MI, how many times do you want me to say that you came to my room and said you were willing to make a deal with me and let me spend money to support you. However, I still have aesthetic taste. I just want to find a girlfriend normally. I''m clever. Of course, I don''t like you and refuse you. You became angry with shame and came forward with strength, so my leg was broken. " Hearing this, some reporters snickered. Su MI, what face does she have to let everyone not hurt her with words? Listen to what she has done. Animals are not as good as animals. Does she have a face? Su Mi nodded, "so your leg was broken by me?" "Maybe. The situation was very critical at that time, and it was difficult for me to tell how it was broken." Su Mi said with a smile, "well, then we''ll invite your attending doctor to announce your leg injury for us." Li Minghao said, "this is personal privacy. How can we publish it at will? Doctor, do you still have medical ethics? " "Hao Shao, if your leg injury has nothing to do with others, it''s really your privacy, and the doctor can''t make it public. But now you accuse me and denounce me for your leg injury. Of course, I will investigate it to the end. Otherwise, only you are allowed to speak, not me? If things are really as you said, I apologize on the spot! To be fair to you, you must first let me stand in the same fair position as you? " Li Minghao has nothing to say. Although others don''t agree with Su Mi''s appearance, they have to agree. Her words are so impeccable and reasonable. The doctor said, "Hao Shao, when you came, your leg was injured. It was knocked on a stone. At the beginning, some small stones were washed out of your wound." "So, Hao Shao, why are there small stones in your room?" Asked Sumi. "I, how do I know?" Su Mi took out the photos of Li Minghao''s room. The decoration inside showed that his room was clean and there were no small stones. Only in the external shooting scene of the crew, there were such small stones. What does it mean to be angry? The big deal is that after I was injured, someone might have touched my wound. What else can it say? " Su MI has given Li Minghao many opportunities. Seeing that he is still stubborn, she said, "Hao Shao, in that case, you should bear your due punishment." She finished and released a vague video on the big screen behind her. In the video, Li Minghao is forcing a woman to submit. Women have been struggling, and Li Minghao is unmoved by his height and physical strength Just then, a fat figure appeared. It was su MI. She turned around and probably wanted to ask someone to help. However, she startled Li Minghao. Li Minghao showed a fierce light in his eyes, even on the video that was not very clear. But the next second, he didn''t step firmly. He fell down with a pop, and his leg just fell on a pile of small stones. Then, all the crew were startled and ran out together. "That''s what happened! You deserve it! " Chapter 2451 "Unexpectedly, Li Minghao is such a person! He broke his leg by himself! " "It''s none of Su Mi''s business at all. How can Li Minghao say that Su Mi wants to rule him? Is there any humanity in this kind of man? " "It''s too much. It''s just that Su Mi deliberately wants to bully others because of her bad appearance. It''s not su Mi''s fault that the appearance is not beautiful enough. Go to hell with Li Minghao! " These videos are the results of Chu Zhuohang''s efforts to find when he lived in the crew. No one took these videos that night. But Chu Zhuohang thought that some instruments and equipment in the crew would be opened at night to shoot some gags for post production. He looked for many places, finally found the instrument and recorded what happened that night. After these contents were released, Li Minghao was beaten in the face on the spot. He sat in a wheelchair and asked his assistant to push him to leave quickly. However, before he left, the police had arrived. Li Minghao is stupid! He Qiyun also arrived. She stood up bravely and said to everyone, "I''m sorry, it''s because of me. Li Minghao has been pursuing me, but I didn''t want to fall in love, so I refused him. But I didn''t expect that he would catch up with the crew and be unfaithful to me... Fortunately, the emergence of Su Mi spared me. I used to think that being harassed was my own fault. I was not good enough. I was afraid to see the eyes of the outside world, and I didn''t dare to stand up and point out the actions of the bad guys, and I didn''t dare to call the police. I was afraid that it would involve right and wrong, and I was afraid that I could not fight but Li Minghao and his family background. It was su Mi who let me know that blindly forbearing has no effect. Some people will confuse right and wrong, call deer a horse, and construct the victim into a perpetrator. So I''m calling the police now. Li Minghao, you can''t hide. You have to pay for your own behavior. " Li Minghao''s face turned pale, but he still shouted, "who dares to catch me? Do you want to work, Li Zhenwei? " "Li Minghao, there are jobs like your Li family everywhere. This is not your Li family''s world!" He Qiyun said loudly, "what else do you have besides using your father''s identity to threaten people? Your name, Li Minghao, will only become a laughing stock. Without your father, you are nothing! " The police will not be threatened by Li Minghao and will directly take him away for investigation. He Qiyun said to the reporter, "Su Mi didn''t do anything wrong. When she saw me injured, she planned to find someone to help; After that, when Li Minghao threatened her again and again to send me over, she was always protecting me from harm; It was also her who withstood great pressure and fought against Li Minghao and his son again and again. I hope you can give Sumi justice. Because Su MI is fighting not only for her, but also for me, but also for hundreds of staff bullied and threatened by powerful people like the Li family. " Those journalists, who used to speak slander, now feel guilty. Female journalists, more than male journalists, can understand that this struggle is not easy, and can also understand how much criticism and criticism women suffer in the workplace. In front of the reporter, Su Mi didn''t say anything, let alone defend herself. Chapter 2452 She felt that there was enough evidence to tell right and wrong, and there was no need to have much to say. Sister Cao and Xiaoke leave with Su MI. Chu Zhuohang comes forward to meet Su MI and takes her to her car. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke also got on the bus. He Qiyun still left with Xiaozhan. Sister Cao received a call from Li Zhenwei. He said ruthlessly on the phone: "reconcile immediately and eliminate the adverse effects. Otherwise, you won''t get a penny of investment." "No, Mr. Li, we have found new investment in the promotional film. At present, it is almost finished. On the company side, if the project can really make money, I believe that new investors will see the potential and follow up immediately. Mr. Li, you''d better go and see your son first. " Sister Cao hung up the phone. Li Zhenwei was so angry that his assistant found that someone had indeed injected capital into Su MI. In fact, he doesn''t want to withdraw the capital, because although Su Mi''s appearance is not optimistic, every project is profitable. His withdrawal is only an expedient measure, not really willing to give up making money But now, it''s impossible to go back. When he got to the police station, he also knew that his son really cheated on female staff and almost made a big mistake. He slapped his son in the face: "rebel, you really lost my face!" On the bus, Xiao Ke and sister Cao were very happy. This time, they beat down Li Minghao''s arrogance. And everything is the real evidence found by Chu Zhuohang. Xiao Ke now knows the relationship between Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. No wonder Chu Zhuohang has always maintained Su MI and helped her solve all kinds of problems. "Su MI, I really envy you." Xiaoke said sincerely, secretly envious from the bottom of his heart, Chu Zhuohang is so handsome. Moreover, when protecting Su MI, he has a special demeanor, which makes people really can''t move their eyes! This incident can be described as a big slap in the face for joy and entertainment. They wanted to please Li Zhenwei and Li Minghao, but now they see Li Minghao in prison. I''m afraid Li Zhenwei''s company will also be affected by this matter. Fortunately, there is no in-depth cooperation with Li Zhenwei, otherwise, joy and entertainment will be affected Su Mi finished this matter and went to continue shooting. The whole crew now knows who is right and who is wrong between Li Minghao and Su MI. They are all very simple. They know that they were wrong at the beginning. The only way to repay Su MI is to do a good job and speed up the progress of their work. Soon, the promotional film was shot. When the crew had a dinner, Chu Zhuohang told sister Cao, "I''ll pay for the dinner at night. Everyone is free. But Su MI and I are leaving. " Sister Cao knew that Su MI was worried about her children and said, "go back early and help me bring a good friend to the children." Su MI is really eager to return. She is eager to hurry back to Xiaochen. When he got home, Xiaochen was waiting for her. As soon as he saw her, he rushed over and hugged Su Mi''s leg. Su Mi didn''t see him at all when she was born. Now, holding him, she feels the real existence. This is her child, the son she gave birth to. After ten months of hard pregnancy, she has long had feelings for her child. Mother and son are connected. It turned out to be such a feeling. Chapter 2453 In the past, she did not accompany his growth, and in the future, she will no longer be absent. "Chen Bao, my son." Su Mi said low. Chu Zhuohang called Liang Yi. Liang Yi is now pregnant with a second child and is raising her baby at home. Her two children are close together. Gu Yunchen is very careful, just afraid that she will make some mistakes. "Master Chu? Why do you think of calling me? " Liang Yi is quite strange. "I want to thank you for one thing." "Oh, what''s up?" Liang Yi doesn''t remember what he helped Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile: "at the beginning, you helped me treat skin aversion..." When it comes to this, Liang Yi is particularly embarrassed. She not only didn''t help, but also made a mess. What''s good for Chu Zhuohang to thank. "I found the girl I liked. So thank you for giving me a chance with her. I''m grateful. " Liang Yi said incredulously, "did you find her?" "Well, I''ll see you next time." Chu Zhuohang hasn''t publicized this matter. It''s hard to hide his joy. He first called Liang Yi, so that Liang Yi can reduce his guilt all the time. Later, Chu Zhuohang called his parents, he Yiming and Chu Ning to explain the matter. Master Chu and Lan Xi really want to see Su Mi right away. "Not for the time being. My parents, Su MI and Chen Bao need to stay a little longer. I''ll take Su Mi to visit you in person." That is to say, in his heart, he has settled the matter with Su MI and determined that she is the lover of his life. Su Mi held Chen, who was sleeping soundly, and leaned against him: "who are you talking to? Chen Bao has been waiting for you to fall asleep for so long." "I told my parents about you." "They... Treat me..." Su MI is actually uneasy. The more she cares, the less confident she is. Chu Zhuohang leaned on her forehead: "I told them I was going to get the certificate with you first. My parents respect my opinions very much. They think my feelings are the most important. " "Do you have a license?" Su MI was slightly surprised. Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand to hold Xiaochen and held her hand: "in fact, I''ve had such an idea for a long time. I''m just afraid you don''t agree. Now you are Chenbao''s rightful mother and my rightful wife. It is natural for us to get the certificate. " He looked at Su Mi: "Mi Mi, you are the girl I have long recognized. Will you promise me to spend the rest of your life with me?" Su Mi wanted to speak. Chu Zhuohang pressed her lips: "think about it. I don''t want to hear the answer I don''t like." Su Mi couldn''t help laughing, but Chu Zhuohang was really nervous and afraid of being rejected again. But Su Mi blurted out, "I do." "I am willing to spend the rest of my life with you, whether poor or rich, Chu Zhuohang, you are also my recognition." Su Mi nodded heavily. After so many things, she had already recognized him. Before, she didn''t dare to approach, always flinched back, and didn''t dare to face her feelings. But now there is Xiaochen, her Chenbao, which is the driving force that she must be strong to face anything. She wants to give her son a happy and complete family. She also wants to join hands with Chu Zhuohang and face any difficulties together. We should also face up to our feelings, never let it pass, and never let Chu Zhuo Airlines wait. Chapter 2454 Chu Zhuohang kissed her and put Xiaochen aside. One night later. The next day, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau in a low-key manner. They came early and were the first couple today. They solemnly appeared inside and sat in front of the staff. Chu Zhuohang held Su Mi''s hand all the way. Even sometimes, he would look at them with strange eyes and marvel at Chu Zhuohang''s posture of heaven and man and Su Mi''s mediocrity and even ugliness. In front of the public, he always held Su Mi''s hand tightly. He was not afraid of these eyes, but also covered them for Su MI. It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand her beauty. It doesn''t matter if he understands it. When signing, Chu Zhuohang solemnly picked up his pen and steadily wrote down his name, which was written through the back of the paper. Su Mi also signed her name in beautiful handwriting. After getting on the bus, Chu Zhuohang''s smile was brilliant. Obviously, he is a man over the age of 30, but he will still be like a teenager because of his emotional happiness. A man with one heart is far happier than anything else. Su MI was also infected by his mood, and her face was filled with a smile. "Thank you for marrying me, Sumi." Chu Zhuohang kissed her and cherished it. It is clearly a face despised by others, but he only feels more and more beautiful here. Su Mi leaned in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s just that I can''t have a wedding with you for the time being. I want to wait until my appearance recovers and marry you with my best appearance. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." Chu Zhuohang doesn''t care if she can recover, but if she cares, he can wait. Moreover, he will certainly help her recover, because that is what she was originally like and what she wanted. "Also, I won''t give up my career. I''m afraid it will make you bear a lot of hard work." Chu Zhuohang pinched her shoulder and said seriously, "I married you, not to take you home, hide in the manor and become my exclusive - of course, I really want to do so. I respect your career and your brilliance outside, because that''s the real you, isn''t it? " Su Mi smiled: "then wait for me. I want to use my best face, put on my wedding dress, and walk into the newly married auditorium with a man named Chu Zhuohang." "Yes." However, just now, Chu Zhuohang has been very satisfied. He has got everything he wants. After receiving the certificate, Chu Zhuohang asked the housekeeper to tidy up Su Mi''s room. In the future, she will live in the same room with him. The housekeeper was stunned and said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master and young grandma." "Housekeeper, you''d better call me by my name. I''m not used to it." The housekeeper smiled and said, "well, I''d better let someone clean your room first." Hour Chen doesn''t understand what everyone is happy about, but he knows that there are happy things today. Moreover, honey can sleep with herself at night, and daddy can sleep next to her. What else can be happier than the feeling of being with your two favorite people? That night, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi invited sister Cao and Xiao Ke to have dinner together. They are the closest people to Su MI and Su Mi''s working partners, so it''s necessary to be honest with them first. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke are glad to come to meet the appointment. Chapter 2455 Seeing Chu Zhuohang, Xiao Ke really envied and wept, holding Su Mi''s hand. "It turns out that young master Chu has been pursuing you. Su MI, you are really inhuman. You have to pursue Young Master Chu for so long. You should have promised long ago. Wu Wu, such a handsome and tall man still loves you so much and has such a good character. How are you willing to let others wait so long? " Hearing Xiao Ke say that Su MI is inhuman, Chu Zhuohang''s eyes swished like a knife. Xiao Ke immediately let go. It''s not easy for me to catch up with my wife, but it''s not easy for me to catch up with you "I just envy and envy, but I don''t hate it." Su Mi said with a smile, "let''s order first." The manager has long been here in person. Chu Zhuohang came to have dinner. He left him the best private room and the best natural service. Even everything he sees and hears must stay in this private room and cannot be taken out. Otherwise, there is no need for this store to exist. When he heard Sumi speak, he immediately presented the menu. Outside the door, a table of guests came at the moment. The noise of the guests at this table is a little loud. It can even spread from the bottom of the building to the top. The manager was about to communicate and coordinate. Su Mi smiled and said, "no, that''s it. Dinner is just to be noisy." "Yes, Miss Su." The manager nodded. Since Su Mi said no, he didn''t have to do anything. After a while, Su Mi recognized that the table at the bottom of the building was a familiar person. It turned out to be Wu Juntang''s mother. Before, Su Mi felt flat to Wu''s mother, but she didn''t hate it. Even if Wu Juntang betrayed Su MI, she remained polite to Wu''s mother. But since he Qiyun heard that Wu''s mother and Wu Juntang were going to throw their children out and let them live and die, Su Mi hid a hatred for them. She will never allow anyone to hurt her children! She hasn''t settled the account with the Wu family yet. Chu Zhuohang also saw that the person downstairs was Wu''s mother. At that time, Wu Juntang hated business. Chu Zhuohang checked their information. At the moment, like Su MI, he had already raised strong dissatisfaction with the family. It''s just that it''s too cheap to simply liquidate their family? Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi listened quietly to the voice downstairs. Wu''s mother is boasting loudly: "now, our Wu family''s business is done with the Chu family. Do you know the Chu family? It''s the Chu family where Chu Zhuohang is located. This business was personally given to us by Master Chu Zhuohang, which brought our family back to life at once. Moreover, in the future, young master Chu also said that he would praise the Wu family and let Juntang work with him. So our business will certainly get better and better in the future. " "Juntang is really young and promising! I knew he had a future! " "Mrs. Wu teaches her children well. We are ashamed of ourselves." "The Wu family does have such capital. Young Master Chu should also like the Wu family to make money, so he will do business with the Wu family. It''s really enviable!" Chapter 2456 "The voice of the Wu family is so good. Please consider accepting our funds next time you invest." There was a sound of compliments all around, which made Wu''s mother a little light. The olive branches thrown by the investors also made her very excited. Of course, only she knows how all this came about. It''s not because Su Mi works as a nanny in Chu''s house. Her son takes the information of the dead child and asks Su MI for Chu Zhuohang! It''s disgusting to step on someone else''s position forever! Now, in addition to not daring to explode that Su Mi had a baby, for fear that it would involve their killing of babies, Wu''s mother has really made full use of the value that Su MI can use. Wu''s mother enjoyed the compliment and knew that with her son, everything in the Wu family would prosper day by day. One of the guests said, "Mrs. Wu, you know, I saw Master Chu just now. It seems that I went to the private room upstairs? Since you know young master Chu very well, why don''t you take everyone to see him? " Wu''s mother was immediately embarrassed. She knew how her family''s business was related to Chu Zhuohang. Will Chu Zhuohang meet himself? That''s definitely not going to happen. But his words have been released, and his face is also important. If he really can''t let Chu Zhuohang see himself, will these people who come today invest in themselves? "Master Chu is eating upstairs. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb him, isn''t it?" Wu''s mother smiled and said, pretending to be calm, "why don''t we find a better chance..." "It''s just because of dinner, so it''s OK to meet. If young master Chu is busy with other official business, we really can''t bother." Some people said that they also took the opportunity to witness the strength of Wu''s mother and whether the Wu family is worth investing. Wu''s mother couldn''t refuse these requests. She could only say, "let me ask the manager to speak for me first and see if Master Chu is convenient." Everyone agrees with her. Wu''s mother was driven to the shelves and had to call the manager. Although I know rationally that Chu Zhuohang may not see myself, I also have a chance in my heart. What if Chu Zhuohang is willing? Isn''t it that you can make a big show in front of everyone, even get the favor of investors, and make the Wu family''s career prosper day by day? At that time, with the Wu family''s career, I also have more opportunities to cling to Chu Zhuohang. With this mentality, Wu''s mother whispered to the manager and almost begged the manager to help her bring the words to Chu Zhuohang and ask Chu Zhuohang to see her. Even, Wu''s mother stuffed a pile of money into the manager''s hand. The manager went upstairs to Chu Zhuohang''s ear and told him everything. Even Wu''s mother didn''t dare to take the money, so he told Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang simply responded with two sentences. The manager went downstairs at once. Wu''s mother waited eagerly, and others waited. As long as Chu Zhuohang agreed with Wu''s mother, it proved that the Wu family''s business was worth investing in. The manager came over. Wu''s mother stood up nervously: "how about it?" "Master Chu said... He doesn''t know you, madam." The manager said slowly. Wu''s mother suddenly felt dizzy. On the faces of others, she couldn''t help showing a contemptuous look. In fact, it''s not a big deal not to know young master Chu or be known by young master Chu. You can live well if you do your own things well. Chapter 2457 However, if you don''t know, you have to boast. No wonder you will be looked down upon. "But the Wu family''s business is really invested by young master Chu. Young Master Chu will definitely know me. Why don''t you take me upstairs to meet young master Chu?" "Young Master Chu, you are busy. How can you waste time on you? I dare not disturb you for the second time. " Said the manager. This is even more clear, and Wu''s mother''s face is even more shameless. The others shook their heads secretly. It turned out that the Wu family''s business could not be invested. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. Wu''s mother tried her best to explain, but no one listened. The manager stopped her from speaking loudly: "please don''t make a noise so as not to affect other guests." Hearing this, Wu''s mother had nowhere to put her face. She wanted to find a hole in the ground. She doesn''t know. It''s just the beginning. At the beginning, the Chu family wanted to harm Xiaochen without conscience, but it was far more than that. Now, it''s still her best time. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke already knew what had happened to Su MI, and Wu''s mother had just learned that the child was not her own, so they immediately poisoned her. Now I feel very happy to see Wu''s mother come to such an end. After dinner, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi go home, and the assistant comes to report to Chu Zhuohang. It turned out that the assistant found that the small company of the Wu family was not their own at all. At first, he Qiyun''s parents founded the company, but her parents died one after another. When they were dying, they entrusted the company to Wu''s father and mother, and he Qiyun to them. Later, they turned the company into the Wu family, but they didn''t fulfill their due obligations to he Qiyun. They beat and scolded him. They also wanted to let her marry someone she didn''t like for the sake of interests. At this time, Su Mi realized that Wu Juntang''s shamelessness was inherited from his family style. But on the surface, they do everything, and even no one knows these things. Su Mi said, "since the Wu family''s company originally belonged to he Qiyun, the Wu family''s people should be handed over to he Qiyun. She should have learned to grow up in this matter. " Chu Zhuohang has no objection to this. He Qiyun is still hiding in the manor. At dinner, Xiao Zhan went to deliver food to her. She felt and said, "in fact, you don''t have to send me food. It''s the same when I go out to eat myself." "That''s different. You eat out in the canteen with the servant. But you are not the servant of Chu family. How can you eat with them? Are you half a guest? " Xiaozhan put down the meal and said, "my mother made it for me personally. I specially asked her to get an extra one. Try it." He Qiyun bowed his head and took a bite, nodded: "delicious." "Eat more if it''s delicious!" Xiaozhan sat down and watched her eat. He Qiyun suddenly felt embarrassed. It seemed that Xiaozhan was really good to her. He had been taken care of by him for a while. "Aren''t you busy?" He Qiyun sees him coming to him several times a day. "I''m busy, but I''m not in a hurry to do things. Besides, the young master hasn''t come back yet. " He Qiyun asked, "has the matter of Su Mi''s child been solved?" Chapter 2458 "Of course, I didn''t expect that Su Mi''s child is the young master. You are a great help. Otherwise, the young master doesn''t know where he is now, and even his life is gone. So you can live here at ease. Just focus on this matter, and the young master and young grandmother will not treat you badly. I''ll take good care of you, too. " He Qiyun slowed down and said with a smile, "unfortunately, I really don''t know how to repay you." Xiaozhan suddenly blushed: "I don''t want anything in return. You eat first and I''ll go." He Qiyun also lowered her head. Sumi''s here. Xiaozhan said with a smile: "little grandma!" "Xiaozhan, do you want to do the same?" "OK, OK, I''ll call you by your name in the future. Did you come to see he Qiyun? " "I have something to say to her." Xiaozhan hurriedly follows Su MI and enters he Qiyun''s room. Seeing Su Mi coming, he Qiyun stood up and said, "Su MI." "Qiyun, Zhuo hang and I just found out one thing, that is, the company belonging to the Wu family now managed by Wu Juntang is actually owned by your parents." "In fact, I overheard them early in the morning." He Qiyun whispered, "it''s just that I don''t know what to do to get it back." "This is your parents'' company. If the Wu family treated you well, they took it away and operated for so many years and made great efforts, it would be understandable. But they treat you like this. They don''t treat you as a relative at all. They also want you to marry a fool. You have to fight and fight for it yourself. " He Qiyun looked at Su Mi: "can I?" "There''s nothing wrong. Like when everyone says I can''t, I will prove to them that I can. So are you. You treat them as they treat you, don''t you? " He Qiyun was inspired and full of confidence. Although she didn''t know what to do, she already had the courage to fight and get freedom. "Su MI, please help me. I don''t want to be controlled by them anymore, nor do I want to have such relatives. If you help me, I will never live up to your expectations. " Su Mi nodded, "go back first. If they want you to marry that fool, promise first." "I disagree!" Xiaozhan said in a muffled voice, "why should Qiyun marry that fool?" Su Mi asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "Anyway, I don''t agree. Qiyun can''t marry anyone." "This is just an expedient measure. Her destiny is in her hands. She now has everything in the Wu family. What should belong to her is also in the Wu family. Do you think we should help her get it back and give it to her? " Xiaozhan said, "that''s definitely not good. I''ve been with the young master for so long. I also know that if Qiyun doesn''t have the ability to get those things, she can''t control them well, and I can''t fight with Wu Juntang." "So she wants to experience, get and exercise by herself. Otherwise, even if you give her something, she can''t hold it. " He Qiyun nodded heavily: "I believe in Su MI, and I want to believe in myself!" Xiaozhan is bored. Although he knows that all this makes sense, he just can''t help it. He Qiyun said to Xiaozhan, "take me home, Xiaozhan, please." Chapter 2459 "OK, I''ll take you back." Xiaozhan finally made up his mind. Su Mi looked at the two men and couldn''t help laughing. Then she turned firm. The Wu family really should pay a price for their behavior. Waiting for them will be the last result they want. As soon as he Qiyun got home, he was scolded by Wu''s mother: "you''ve really improved. It''s good for you to make some contributions to your family. You ran to the crew and thought you could get any benefits. It''s not that someone made a scandal and humiliated the Wu family. To be honest, did you get involved with that Li Minghao? " "I didn''t!" Wu''s mother slapped her in the face: "how do you talk to me?" He Qiyun lowered her head, but suppressed her anger at the bottom of her heart. "I tell you, the person you are looking for has been selected. You have to marry if you marry or not. It''s not up to you." He Qiyun didn''t speak. She remembered what Su Mi said. She must believe in herself. She can. Su MI can do it, and so can she. Seeing her acquiescence, Wu''s mother thought she was honest and peaceful, so she said, "well, go back and have a good rest. Don''t wait until tomorrow to meet people, you''ll lose the face of the Wu family." He Qiyun clenched her fist tightly. This family is very kind to themselves in front of outsiders, so that outsiders think they have borne much of their upbringing. But in fact, at home, she is inferior to a servant. She really regretted it. Now she''s waking up and she knows how to resist. But it''s not too late, is it? The man whom the Wu family wanted for he Qiyun is a fool. Born with a brain problem, he is crazy and stupid. However, he has some money at home, especially a sister. Now he is very popular in the entertainment industry, and there are big guys behind him. Originally, according to the regulations, people with this IQ can''t get married, because they have no ability to take care of themselves, and the offspring they give birth to are also very likely to be unhealthy. However, their family has such a son, so they desperately want to marry him a daughter-in-law and carry on the family line. But this fool fell in love with he Qiyun at one time and had to quarrel and let he Qiyun go to his house. Wu''s mother took a fancy to the power of the big man behind the fool''s sister and wanted to take advantage of it, so she had long made up her mind to marry he Qiyun to the fool. It''s been a few times. Now that he Qiyun is back, she naturally has to plan it well. When Wu Juntang came back, Wu''s mother said, "Qiyun is back." "Does she agree?" "Of course I agree. Why don''t you agree to marry someone else''s house and drink hot?" Wu mother said. Although Wu Juntang didn''t have the heart to marry such a charming cousin to a fool, he was cruel to think of the inexhaustible benefits in the future. After all, he can''t continue to rely on Su Mi to find Chu Zhuohang for any benefit. All the value that Su MI can use has been used up. At first, he really liked Su MI, but... Everything can''t equal men''s desire for power and money. Once the door of desire is opened, it cannot be closed now. Even Su MI can use it. What is he Qiyun? Wu''s mother let people look at he Qiyun, just afraid that she would run away again and affect her good deeds. Chapter 2460 After he Qiyun came back, he obediently hid back in the room and showed no resistance at all. Once she thought that all this family property was originally fought by her parents, but it was all occupied by her aunt''s family, and her heart burst into flames. The more angry you are, the more you have to endure. This is what she learned from Su MI. The next day, when she got up, she made breakfast for her aunt''s family. Seeing her becoming good, Wu mother smiled and said, "come and eat, Qiyun. In fact, we are all worried about you these days. You are my eldest brother''s daughter. How can I ignore you completely? If I didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have raised you so much earlier, would I? " "Well, aunt, did the man you asked me to meet, their family, have no requirements for me? Need fortune telling to see if there is any collision? " Wu''s mother said with a smile, "no, people don''t talk about those empty things. This is an old thing. Don''t worry. Others don''t dislike you. " In fact, as long as the fool likes he Qiyun and he Qiyun can marry and give birth to a son to their family, how can the family have any other requirements? What fortune telling collision? Those things have long been thrown into Java by them. And the other party said that as long as he Qiyun married, others would give the Wu family a big business. Although the Wu family now has Chu Zhuohang''s business, it is not a long-term plan after all. They can''t squeeze more things from Su MI. I can only rely on he Qiyun. "Today we have an appointment. The two families will have dinner together. You should tidy up and deal with it." He Qiyun nodded: "OK." She behaved very obediently. Wu''s mother relaxed her vigilance. I think he Qiyun ran outside. She was wronged by Li Minghao. Knowing that it was difficult to mix outside, she still had to return home and rely on the Wu family. He Qiyun immediately called Su MI and told her that she was going to have dinner with the fool''s family. Su Mi said a few words to her. She nodded heavily: "as long as I can take it home and punish the bad guys, I can do anything." Sumi put down the phone and told Xiaozhan about it. Xiaozhan jumped up: "how can this be?" "If you want to be so impulsive, he Qiyun''s business can''t be finished. In the future, even if she gets her family property, who in the company will convince her? " Xiaozhan calmed down: "what should I do?" "You can protect her safety and let her not be controlled by others." Chu Zhuohang said behind him. "I''ll go now." Xiaozhan ran out. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi both saw his feelings for he Qiyun. However, such feelings always need some tests before they can come together. At present, it is the best way. "If Xiaozhan isn''t here, no one will help you. It''s like being my assistant. " Chu Zhuohang chuckled: "he is my assistant. He should have handled your affairs together. Let him deal with he Qiyun for the time being. It''s time for him to find himself a wife. I''ll just transfer an assistant from the secretary room. " "Good." Sumi nodded gently. Chu Zhuohang hugged her: "no matter what happens to he Qiyun, you can''t do anything." Chapter 2461 "How can I be busy with you?" "I inquired. The fool who wants to marry he Qiyun has a sister. She is a sister of joy and entertainment, that is, a sister of your company. She has a big man behind her. You should be on guard." Su Mi knows that her own development is not enough to enter the sight of first sister, so she has not provoked first sister for the time being. But with their own development getting better and better, and with the deepening of the contradiction between Yijie and he Qiyun, it must be a matter of time. However, with Chu Zhuohang, she was not afraid of anything. At noon, he Qiyun saw the fool and Nie''s father and mother. In fact, the family was not very rich at first. It was entirely their daughter Nie Yuling who climbed up to the big brother and became a first sister after she entered the entertainment industry. Only then did they do some business with them. Now she has developed. In a word, the people behind the business are also the people arranged by Nie Yuling and the boss, not themselves. Wu Juntang didn''t come because he really didn''t want to participate in such a banquet. Only Wu''s father and mother were present. A fool keeps his saliva all the way. He was born with IQ problems. If he was a stranger, he Qiyun would sympathize with him. However, now that everyone wants to treat him as her husband, he Qiyun naturally feels extremely disgusting, boring and upset. Just thinking of Su Mi''s words, she had to entertain a few words. Seeing he Qiyun, the fool couldn''t help giggling all the time, as if there was something very happy. The smile made he Qiyun creepy and goose bumps. Nie Mu clapped He Qiyun''s hand and said, "Qiyun, if you marry in, your mother will protect you as your daughter''s love. After that, you will has the final say." "Yes, there is only Qiyun in our family, so we will marry her well." "Aunt, aunt, I listen to you. But, aunt, I want to have a word with you in private. Do you think so? " Of course everyone else has no problem. Nie''s mother and he Qiyun arrived again. He Qiyun said, "aunt, I heard you''re going to do a business for the Wu family. In fact, aunt, I can handle your business. The things I handle, even if I take them with me in the future, are also the things of the Nie family, aren''t they? " "This......" Nie''s mother was really excited. If his son were smarter, he wouldn''t let the Nie family fall into a situation where he had to trade business for his daughter-in-law. What he Qiyun said is reasonable. If he Qiyun owns the business, it will be his own home in the future. If it''s bad, it will be his grandson''s. He Qiyun said with tears: "in fact, I agreed to their request and married into the Nie family because my aunt''s family had nurtured me. But if I have nothing, how can I live with my husband in the future? You can''t rely on your two elders for everything? I don''t speak well. Your second boss wants to be 100 years old. After 100 years old, what will I take to raise my husband and children? " Nie''s mother is most worried about this problem. How can she be good in her future life if she loses her care for her silly son? He Qiyun said something secret. It''s really in her heart. Chapter 2462 He Qiyun added, "I''m saving some money now. Once I get married, I can have children at ease. In fact, in today''s society, men can''t be trusted at all. It''s like your son. I don''t care about anything else... " Nie''s mother believed this. She knew that he Qiyun had no father or mother. No one loved him since childhood. Her requirements were very simple. "Then I''ll ask my daughter and answer you." "Don''t tell my aunt about it yet, will you? I''m afraid they''ll go back on their word. " "Don''t say, don''t say." Nie''s mother is also selfish. Everything is for her son. He Qiyun''s words are right for her temper and appetite. How could she expose her shortcomings in front of Wu''s mother? After that, Wu''s mother came in, looked at them and said tentatively, "what did you say?" "I didn''t say anything. I just said something about how to get along with my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future." He Qiyun whispered. Nie''s mother nodded and said. Nie''s mother secretly sent a text message to her daughter Nie Yuling, saying what he Qiyun said. Nie Yuling broke her heart for her silly brother and said, "give her a little first, don''t give it all. At that time, there will be a wedding and get a certificate. It''s easy to say anything." Therefore, Nie''s mother secretly asked someone to give a small business to he Qiyun and let her control it. However, it is not unconditional. The condition is to let her stay at Nie''s house at night. It means to cook the raw rice first. He Qiyun held her palm to calm herself down. After dinner, Nie''s mother gave her business and signed a contract. Nie''s mother said, "it''s settled that night. Stay first, okay? And let you young people get close. " "But I''m on my holiday. I heard that staying in someone else''s house seems to bring bad luck to the host''s house. Shall I go again in a few days?" Nie''s mother''s intention was to deal with her and her son first. As a result, she didn''t expect this to happen. No matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t avoid such a period of time. But there was a complaint in his words: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "No one asked me." He Qiyun said wrongfully. Nie''s mother was helpless, but it didn''t matter that the cooked duck had been pinched in her palm. "Then in a few days, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up at the Wu family." When he finished the fight, he Qiyun was sweating his back, and the whole person was like fish out of the water. She went to the bathroom and washed her hands and face with cold water. When she came out, she was stopped by Xiaozhan. "Zanger, why are you here?" He Qiyun was surprised. Xiaozhan pulled her closer to the box next door and whispered, "of course I am." The voice is stuffy. Obviously, the mood is not high. "They didn''t bully you, did they?" "No, don''t worry. I also got some small businesses. Now I have to take care of those businesses and learn to handle them. " "I''ll help you." He Qiyun lowered her eyes and said, "will it delay your time?" "Young master and Su Mi have granted me leave. I don''t trust you. " He Qiyun suddenly felt secure. Xiaozhan held her hand: "you wait for me, I can''t let you marry a fool." "I see. I''ll wait for you!" He Qiyun said, turned and ran out. This sentence, I wait for you, originally has a different meaning. Chapter 2463 He Qiyun and Xiaozhan are smacking the meaning of this sentence at the same time. In my heart, the idea gradually became clear. When I returned to the Wu family, I heard that the Nie family gave business to he Qiyun alone. Wu''s mother was very angry: "you bitch, you know the bad things behind your back! What the hell did you tell them? " "I really didn''t say anything. Besides, even if it''s for me, isn''t it yours in the future? " Wu''s mother heard this and said, "let your cousin take care of it." "No, aunt Nie said, let me learn to take care of them. Later, I went to Nie''s house, or I can help take care of their affairs." Wu''s mother''s eyes turned, which was true. If he Qiyun went to Nie''s house and couldn''t get anything back, it wouldn''t be a good marriage. Only when you go there and get everything you can, can you be regarded as the value of this marriage. "Then you should follow your cousin to study in the company. Study hard and don''t be ashamed. " At present, he Qiyun is still in control. Everything she has is in the Wu family, and Wu''s mother is not afraid of her running away. Nie''s mother had planned to let he Qiyun go to the house early and get the certificate. But unexpectedly, her careless silly son went out to climb a mountain and ride a horse. He broke his waist and couldn''t get up at all. Because this fool didn''t sneak out to play crazy for the first time and fell like this, Nie''s mother didn''t doubt anything else. In fact, it was Xiaozhan who asked the fool''s fair weather friends to take him out to play. They were used to playing before. Unexpectedly, the fool threw himself into that virtue. Of course, in this way, not to mention the round house, I can''t go to the scene of the Civil Affairs Bureau and even get my card. The fool lies in the hospital and has to heal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he Qiyun studied in the company and sometimes came to help with small exhibitions. She soon mastered a lot of Wu''s business and won the trust of the top and bottom. Although Wu''s mother and Wu Juntang are very defensive against her, she can solve many problems, which makes people have to look at her with new eyes. Nie Yuling was unable to solve her brother''s marriage, which made her heart sick. Coupled with work, it also gives her a headache. The assistant told her, "chuning''s new film chose Zhuo Yan''s song as the theme song and episode. Yours was sent back. " "It''s not lost to Zhuo Yan." Nie Yuling is convinced of Zhuo Yan''s fame and ability. "However, Zhuo Yan''s song is composed by Su mi..." This makes Nie Yuling, some unbearable. As a sister enjoying entertainment, she has always firmly grasped the best resources and the highest coffee position of the company. Recently, Su Mi''s momentum has been too fast. Originally, looking at Su Mi''s appearance and figure, she never paid attention to Su MI, let alone regarded her as a competitor. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, Su Mi had a tendency to surpass her head. "In addition, this year''s best female singer award is also beginning to apply. At present, several of your competitors have their own original songs. Now they are very talented in the market. I have inquired privately. In fact, their songs are not all created by themselves, but they have only participated in some creation. " Chapter 2464 The best female singer, these words, hovered in Nie Yuling''s heart for a few minutes. As the queen of love songs, her songs are well-known and sung, but she has not enjoyed this honor. Not getting the highest recognition in the industry has always been her heart disease. Creation is indeed her weakness... She can get to this stage by a good voice. But in the market, now a simple advantage is not an advantage. Everyone is developing their own characteristics and expanding their talent fields. She was born in the market and has not received much formal music education. She is very bad at this aspect. She eats the voice rice rewarded by God. It is even more difficult for her to create her own music. Two consecutive blows upset Nie Yuling. "Ask Su Mi to come over. I want to talk to her." Nie Yuling opened her cosmetics, looked into the mirror and applied it on her face. After a while, Xiao Ke knocked on the door and came in. "Sister Ling, Su MI is preparing an activity now. She doesn''t have time to see you. She asked me to come and tell you. When I''m finished, I''ll come at the first time. Or, if you have anything, let me convey it. " Nie Yuling snorted coldly, activity? It makes her busier than her sister. "When will you finish?" "The time is uncertain." Xiao Ke''s attitude towards Nie Yuling can be said to be very obedient. After all, this is a sister. Xiaoke also likes her songs very much. Besides, Nie Yuling is also very good-looking. It''s not without capital to become a sister. Nie Yuling nodded: "pour me a cup of coffee." "I''ll go now." Xiao Ke immediately poured a cup of coffee in and handed it to Nie Yuling. With a crash, all the coffee spilled on Nie Yuling''s dress, soiling the whole dress. Xiao Ke was silly. She didn''t let go... But the mistake was really made by herself. Xiao Ke cried anxiously: "I''m sorry, sister Ling, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll send it to dry cleaning now..." "Not on purpose? Do you know this is my dress for the brand show in the evening? The whole dragon empire can''t find the second one! What do you want me to do? How do you take care of Su Mi when you are so careless? " "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry..." Xiao Ke said, "I''ll compensate you." "I can''t afford to sell you! Tonight''s event can only be cancelled! " Xiao Ke is at a loss. Of course, she knows that breaking a brand of clothes and canceling an activity will have an impact on artists. And all this is caused by yourself and has to be borne by yourself. Nie Yuling was right. Even if she sold her, she could not afford such a loss. She was so scared that her hands and feet were cold that she fell into the ice cave. When she returned to Su MI, she was not in a state. Because Sumi is busy with activities, she can''t ask her in detail. When the activity was over and back backstage, Sumi pulled Xiaoke, "what happened? Why is her face so ugly?" "I... I may not be able to work with you..." Xiao Kewa cried out. "What''s going on?" Xiao Ke said the matter again: "I can''t afford to pay for activities and dresses. If I sell my house, my parents will have no place to live..." Chapter 2465 "I''ll see Nie Yuling." In Su Mi''s heart, a premonition arose. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. She didn''t know Nie Yuling before. She only knew that her song was beautiful. A love song was sentimental and sang into the hearts of countless people. However, through he Qiyun, she knew something about Nie Yuling and knew that she was not such a simple person as a love song queen. Xiaoke is trembling, but she also believes that Su MI can handle things well. Su Mi found Nie Yuling. Instead of attending the brand event tonight, she was backstage and showed a sad expression. Sumi felt that things were unusual. Because the first sister of a company has something wrong and doesn''t solve it, but sitting here hurting spring and autumn is obviously not what she should do. It can be seen that this matter may be waiting for yourself here. "Sister Ling, listen to Xiao Ke. What are you looking for me?" "Sit down, Su MI. I wanted to have a good chat with you. You''ve been in the company for so long, and I haven''t got along well with you. I''ve done my duty as an elder. Who knows, as an assistant, you are so careless that you dirty my clothes that I even pushed off the brand show... " Sumi sat down and said, "I''m sorry for my assistant. I''ll compensate you for the clothes." "Clothes can be compensated. How can the brand show be compensated? Forget it, it''s not my style to argue with the little assistant. In fact, Su MI, I really want to cooperate with you in a few songs. I appreciate your creative ability. " Su Mi said with a smile, "well, as long as it''s appropriate, I don''t refuse to cooperate with competent predecessors." "Then, Su MI, give me some songs, the one with my name. I can replace some good resources for you, can I?" Such an opportunity is actually very rare. This means of replacing resources is also very common in the circle. Not to mention the entertainment circle, even in the academic circle, many people have to sign their predecessors'' names before their own names. Only when they reach a certain position can they have the right to sign their papers independently. Nie Yuling was willing to give her good resources. She expected that Su Mi would agree. "Sister Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t need extra resources. Now, in fact, the activities have been arranged quite full." Su MI is equivalent to directly rejecting Nie Yuling. "Don''t you listen? What resources are they?" Can''t Su Mi hear what Nie Yuling means? First, she let Xiaoke deliberately dirty her clothes. She got a guilt score for opening the door here, and then she continued to exchange resources with Su MI. She thought that no matter what point she looked at, Su Mi would agree with her current proposal. But Su Mi saw through all this. Naturally, she would not be interested in talking to her again. Because Su Mi never intended to cooperate with such a hard-working person. Besides, creation is creation. If you can''t create, you can''t create. Why deceive the public and the market? Su Mi smiled and said, "Xiao Ke has soiled your skirt. I can help her compensate you. I''m sorry about this. I''m sorry on behalf of Xiaoke. " Nie Yuling saw that she even refused to listen to the conditions, so she refused directly, and a flash of shame and anger flashed on her face. "The skirt can be compensated, but how can we compensate for the destroyed activities?" [I don''t know what''s going on recently. The last chapter or two chapters can''t be displayed. The editor has helped deal with it many times, but I still haven''t found the problem. When such a situation occurs, I can only make one more chapter to promote the display in front. I''m not lazy or more. Rest assured. As long as I see it, I''ll write one more chapter and send it out immediately, such as now] Chapter 2466 Su Mi smiled and said, "sister Ling, is your skirt cuisine? The activity is also cuisine''s? " "Yes." Nie Yuling raised her head and looked at Su MI. Cuisine is a big international brand. It is undoubtedly of high standard and arrogant enough to get their skirts and participate in relevant activities. Losing such an activity is annoying and natural. Nie Yuling wants to see how Su Mi pays. Su Mi smiled and said, "now, I''ll call the regional director of cuisine''s Dragon Empire and ask him to give you a chance." "You call?" Nie Yuling obviously didn''t expect that Su Mi still had this relationship. "Yes. Because I recently had an activity with cuisine. I had direct contact with the person in charge before. I want to come and ask him to give us another chance, and he will agree. After all, sister Ling''s fame is far above me. He will be happy to see sister Ling attend the event. " Su Mi said and took out her cell phone. Obviously, with her current popularity and strength, it is not difficult to contact the person in charge of cuisine. Moreover, the person in charge of cuisine brand has always liked talented people. It''s normal to be liked with Su Mi''s talent. Nie Yuling took the lead and pressed Su Mi''s cell phone. Her face was a little ugly. Sumi smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Sister Ling, Xiao Ke did something wrong this time. I sincerely apologize for her instead. I really hope you can forgive her. I really want to make up for it... " "If you really make up for it, you shouldn''t refuse my request just now." "Sister Ling, songs are not something you can write if you want to write. They need inspiration and opportunity. So I can only compensate you according to the losses caused by Xiao Ke. Sister Ling isn''t going to take none of this, is she? " Nie Yuling''s dress destroyed by Xiao Ke that day is not cuisine''s brand at all. On the same day, she didn''t have cuisine''s activities. Everything is just to create an opportunity to establish a relationship with Su MI, and let Su Mi promise her conditions based on guilt. So, how could she let Su Mi call the person in charge of the brand directly, expose her little tricks, and be laughed at by Su Mi? Nie Yuling really regretted that she underestimated Su MI. She thought she was only a young woman. As long as she asked, it was not a matter of her own discretion. But unexpectedly, Su Mi had everything in mind. She was not afraid at all. She pulled a thousand pounds in four or two and handled the matter quickly. Nie Yuling soon recovered her composure: "forget it, Xiao Ke is just an assistant. What if she did something wrong? Do I have to see her? Since you are all so sincere, forget it. " "Sister Ling, you are so considerate of your younger generation. I thank you instead of Xiao Ke." Su Mi sincerely bowed to her, "in the future, I will also let Xiao Ke pay attention when doing things. Don''t make trouble carelessly, which makes everyone feel bad. Let''s write off this time. " Her words are all in the middle of her words. Nie Yuling can''t hear the irony. With these words, Su Mi said goodbye and turned away. Nie Yuling, as a sister enjoying entertainment, has not eaten such a flat for a long time. Chapter 2467 "Su MI, I still underestimate you. Then we''ll see. " After this time, Nie Yuling really didn''t dare to treat Su Mi as an ordinary newcomer. Also, can a new person who has no intention, after a program, successfully gain a foothold in the entertainment industry and resolve so many problems in himself? ¡­¡­ After su Mi came out, Xiao Ke rubbed her red eyes and followed her and said, "Su MI, how is sister Ling going to let me compensate?" "It''s been agreed. There''s no need to compensate." "Really? When was she so kind? " Xiaoke feels that this is not in line with Nie Yuling''s style of behavior. However, she is very happy not to compensate. After all, she really can''t afford such a big loss. "I said directly, call the person in charge of cuisine, and she won''t let me pay. You''ll be excused. " Although Xiaoke is very simple, she is also a person trained by sister Cao after all. I can still hear that, "Oh, that''s the brand. She was not invited to do activities at that time?" "Even this brand doesn''t provide her with dresses at all." Su Mi added. "As soon as the phone calls, she''ll show up right away." Xiao Ke understood, "she''s too much. Do you have to torture me like this? Did she take this matter and threaten you to help her or replace resources? " "I have refused." Sumi said with a smile. Xiao Ke now admires Su Mi more and more. When sister Cao asked her to work with Su MI, although she didn''t refuse, she always felt that she was overqualified, and didn''t know if she would make a head with Su MI. Her idea is also right. In Jingyuan, if there is no improvement in work, she can always earn a base salary. Even renting a house can only rent to the most remote place and share it with many people. If you want to develop your career, you have to follow the right people. Now, Xiaoke sincerely raised such an idea. She witnessed Sumi meet various challenges step by step and block countless open and hidden arrows. But those, she was just watching. When she really saw Su Mi blocking such a hidden arrow for herself, Xiao Ke had a real feeling from the bottom of her heart. That is, Su MI is definitely worth her heart, lung, liver and brain. She followed Su Mi a few steps: "sorry, Su MI, I''ll be more careful next time. I won''t let anyone threaten you again." "You''re being watched because of me." Su Mi seems to see through Xiao Ke''s mind, "just be careful in the future." "When did you get the phone number of the person in charge of cuisine? I remember sister Cao didn''t have any. " "I really didn''t." Sumi winked at her with a sly smile. Xiao Ke understood, "Oh, you cheated her..." "Shh!" Su MIBI made a silent move. Just because Nie Yuling thought cuisine was such a big brand, she lost this activity, but she didn''t make trouble in the company. She hasn''t been angry yet. She can bear it until now, which makes Su Mi feel unusual. Any fraud made Nie Yuling show her feet. The two people smiled at each other and felt very happy. Of course, it''s not difficult for Su Mi to get the phone number of the person in charge of cuisine. Chapter 2468 When Xiaozhan helped Chu Zhuohang sort out the data last time, he also found that cuisine had always wanted to strive for the cooperation of Chu''s group, and Chu Zhuohang had not freed up his hand to deal with it. Xiaozhan also asked Su Mi if she wanted to help her Considering that those are the work of Chu''s group, Su Mi doesn''t want to rely on Chu Zhuohang too much or break his work rhythm. Su Mi refuses. There are many things Nie Yuling didn''t think of. Even if she saw through that Sumi was cheating her, so what? Su Mi doesn''t have all kinds of resources, but she doesn''t think she needs to use it. ¡­¡­ Su''s mother called Su MI. "Mom, didn''t you go on a short trip with Uncle Fang? Why do you have time to call back? " Sumi asked with a smile. Recently, the relationship between Su''s mother and Dr. Fang has become better and better, and Su MI is happy to rest assured. Fang Lan also calls Su MI from time to time. She feels heartfelt gratified at the feelings of the old husband and wife. "Did your uncle call you?" Sumi shook her head, "No. Hasn''t their family called since Dad died? Especially when I get fat, they are even more so. Mom, did they harass you? " "I wish I didn''t. mom was worried that they would harass you..." Su''s mother stopped talking. "What the hell happened?" "Nothing... You should take care of yourself and take good care of Chenbao." Su Mu said. Sumi thinks things are not so simple. The uncle''s family is not bad, but the uncle''s mother is too strong. When my grandparents died, they left a little legacy. They had a good share. The aunt had to take everything away. For this matter, the brother and brother feelings of Su Fu and uncle for many years were destroyed. After Su''s father died, the two families completely broke off contact. Now that her mother suddenly mentioned their family, Sumi certainly wouldn''t think her mother thought of it casually. When Su MI was free, she sent a wechat to Dr. Fang first and asked him if she could call him when her mother was not with him. When Dr. Fang went shopping with the tour group, he called Su Mi back. Sumi asked him, "Uncle Fang, has my mother received a call from any relatives recently, unhappy or something?" "Your eldest aunt called and said that your eldest uncle was ill and had a blood disease. You may need to take out the spinal cord to save your life." "I have cousins." Honey said Sue. Uncle and aunt had children late, but later they had two in their life. Now it should be almost time to go to college. They are both adults and parent-child relationship. They must be more suitable than Sumi. Dr. Fang said, "yes, it''s still pairing, and I don''t know if it can be used. But your great aunt has called first. If they don''t succeed at that time, she asks you to go. " Sumi understood. No wonder her mother would ask herself those things. It turned out that she was worried. But now Su MI has changed her number and is well protected by the company and Chu Zhuohang. Her big aunt can''t call. If she could call, Sumi would have received the call. "Honey, don''t worry. Your uncle has children and women. He has a great chance of success. He shouldn''t use you. Your mother is just worried. " Chapter 2469 "Well, uncle Fang, my mother is not in good health. Please do everything more." Dr. Fang smiled brightly: "of course, I have to take care of my own wife. Do you still need you to please?" Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. Dr. Fang is really a good husband. He was widowed and hasn''t married for so many years, but he is very sincere to his mother. They live happily together. It''s not easy to think of her mother. She took care of her father when he was ill. After her father left, she always worried about Sumi''s own affairs. She watched her suffer a series of blows and injuries from having children and getting fat. Before long, she was ill again. It''s hard to meet Dr. Fang now. I hope she can live a good life for a few years and don''t be hit by anything. When Su Mi returned to the Chu family manor, Xiao Chen had already been waiting there. Seeing her, she ran quickly to her side, hugged her leg and called Mi Mi. Sumi reached out and picked him up. He took out a piece of chocolate that was already melting, "for honey." This was the first time Chu Zhuohang allowed him to eat chocolate. After he ate it, he surprised the taste into a unique delicacy, grabbed it in his palm, but refused to eat it anymore. He stubbornly wanted to wait for Su Mi to come back. However, when he spread out his palm, the chocolate had melted out of shape and stuck his little fingers. "My candy..." Xiaochen couldn''t help crying. It was clear that he stayed well. Why did it all become mushy now? His mouth is flat. It''s really uncomfortable. Tears are about to fall. Su Mi held his cheek and gave him a heavy kiss: "my Chenbao, the best. What Chen Bao keeps is the best food in the world. " She picked up the unfinished piece and put it in her mouth, with a happy smile on her face. When Xiaochen saw that Su Mi liked it, he put away his tears: "there''s more, there''s more." He pointed to the room. There was a big box in it. There were a lot of things in it. It''s just that his hand is too small to grasp one piece. "Shall we wash our hands first and then eat a small piece?" Sumi asked with a smile. "OK." Xiao Chen had already forgotten his emotions and went to wash his hands happily with Su MI. He turned his palm: "why is it bad?" Sumi knew he was asking why the chocolate had melted. She whispered patiently and told him why. Xiaochen said obediently, "I''ll put it there next time, when you come back." "Yes. My Chen Bao is the best. " Su Mi held the baby and was reluctant to give up. Go to the sofa, chat with him and play games. Xiao Chen''s language skills are well developed. Although he is less than two years old, he speaks simple sentences well and can communicate with Su MI. Chu Zhuohang has been sitting at the other end of the sofa. Since Su Mi came back, her mind has been on Xiaochen and didn''t pay attention to him. Although it''s not once or twice to be so neglected, someone is still not used to it. It turned out that he was not even a melted chocolate compared with Xiaochen. Chu Zhuohang took the initiative to sit over, sat next to Su MI and held her waist: "I want to eat, too." Su Mi broke off half a piece of chocolate and stuffed it into his mouth. She knew he was left out in the cold. Then she covered Xiaochen''s eyes and gave Chu Zhuohang a heavy kiss. Chapter 2470 Chu Zhuohang was finally satisfied and kissed her back until Xiaochen wanted to lift Su Mi''s hand. He doesn''t like being blocked. He doesn''t know what Mimi and dad are doing. No matter what he does, he really wants to participate. However, they just won''t let him. Xiaochen refused. "Honey, honey, honey..." Sumi, let him go. Hour Chen always felt that something had happened just now, but he didn''t know what had happened. Anyway, there is a feeling of being abandoned. However, seeing that both dad and Mimi seem to laugh happily and have better feelings, Xiaochen is satisfied again, "It''s time for dinner." Chu Zhuohang picked up Xiaochen and took Su Mi''s waist. After dinner, Xiaochen was coaxed to sleep early. Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are close and haven''t slept yet. "I heard from Xiao Zhan that your uncle is ill and plans to come to you." Chu Zhuohang surrounded Su MI, "I can''t promise them. I''ve already asked Xiaozhan to refuse." "So they have found here?" "I found the hospital where your mother was ill before. I''m afraid the Wu family didn''t give them less information." Chu Zhuohang certainly doesn''t want Su Mi to do such a thing. Not to mention the uncle''s family, they had already turned against Su Mi''s family. Even if they didn''t, Chu Zhuohang couldn''t agree with Su Mi to do such a thing. He loves Su MI. How can he be willing to let her go through any pain and danger? Su Mi nodded softly, "anyway, I won''t let you and Chenbao worry about me. They have children and women, and it''s not my turn. " Chu Zhuohang hugged her. ¡­¡­ However, although Chu Zhuohang and Su MI did not agree with this, the worst happened. Uncle''s children didn''t match successfully. The closest blood relationship with uncle is Sumi. The big aunt kept calling Sue''s mother in a hurry. Although Su''s mother sympathizes with them, she also knows that even if Su Mi goes, it won''t help, so she tells her aunt that she can find someone else to match as soon as possible, and don''t place her hope on Su MI. How could the great aunt give up? She went directly to the door of joy and entertainment, made a loud noise and asked Su Mi to come out. Fortunately, Chu Zhuohang had someone guard her here in advance. She didn''t make any trouble and sent her away. By the way, he asked someone to help her go to major hospitals to find a suitable match. After all, the uncle is Su''s family. Chu Zhuohang and Su MI can''t really ignore him. Su''s mother is also a kind person. She knows that Su MI can''t help them, but she still doesn''t want things to burden Su Mi''s psychology. ¡­¡­ He Qiyun came to find Su MI. Her hair looks a lot older than before. "Sumi, I''ve come to thank you." As soon as he Qiyun sat down, he smiled happily. "Chu group asked the two elders in Wu''s company to cooperate with me. I have made great achievements. Wu Juntang and my aunt have black faces, but they can''t do anything to me." "That''s good." Su Mi said with a smile, "Wu''s company, in fact, has long been controlled by Chu''s group, but on the surface, Wu Juntang is still in charge. But Qiyun, you have to show your ability to those elders before they know that they dare not look down on you and believe you in the future. " Chapter 2471 He Qiyun nodded heavily, "I understand all this. Recently, I learned a lot from the small exhibition. He helped me a lot. " "You''ve been doing him a favor, but you''ve been doing him a lot of fun lately," said Su He Qiyun blushes and Xiaozhan knows her feelings for her. She has been with her for a long time. It was only because her own affairs had not been solved that she did not rashly have too close contact with Xiaozhan. She asked, "Su MI, I met the fool''s sister Nie Yuling. She seems to have a lot of skills and do things quickly. I also heard that she met an agent called brother Shui. I''m afraid she''s bad for you, so I''d like to remind you. " "Well, I see. You should protect yourself, too." Honey said Sue. Nie Yuling knew about brother Shui for a long time. There is a life and death competition between brother Shui and sister Cao. Nie Yuling''s cooperation with brother Shui is just aimed at sister Cao and herself. ¡­¡­ Su Mi soon knew why Nie Yuling met brother Shui. Because the selection of the annual Golden Melody Wufeng music award is coming soon. The singers selected in the Wufeng music award each year have a very high gold content. In particular, the awards for the best male and female singer and the best new male and female singer have high gold content, which also enables the winners to get professional recognition in the music world. What''s more, it is also a great guarantee for the development and album sales in the coming year. So every year, in this award, the contenders are very attentive. Nie Yuling naturally wants to compete for the best female singer award. Su MI is a strong competitor for the best new female singer award. This year, Nie Yuling''s agent didn''t bring out any powerful newcomers. Instead, brother Shui had a Jinqiao, a company that entered a few months before Su MI. It had developed very well before. After Wei Yuxin''s accident, brother Shui smashed all her resources on her, just to hold a candidate who can compete for the best new female singer award, and have the power to fight with sister Cao and Su MI. Nie Yuling proposed to cooperate with brother Shui, which makes brother Shui want it. He knew too well that Su Mi''s rapid development would put great pressure on Nie Yuling. Jin qiao''er has no such momentum to pressure Nie Yuling. Even if Jin qiao''er wins the prize, it has a limited deterrent effect on Nie Yuling. Because Nie Yuling sings love songs, Jin Qiaoer is more light rock. In itself, she will not compete in the same market. But Sumi is different. Su MI is omnipotent. She has shown her extraordinary talent in the program masked singing. Although her current album and songs are still focused on the mainstream literary and artistic style, no one dares to say that she will not change the style next time. No one can deny that she has such strength and ability. She may come up with more shocking content next time. Nie Yuling had to guard against her. ¡­¡­ On the day of application for Wufeng Music Award, there is an activity ceremony. According to practice, all applicants must be present. Sister Cao has high hopes for Su Mi: "Su MI, this time, I applied for the best new female singer award and the best creator Award for you. I believe that both are promising. " "I will try my best." Su Mi smiled and looked firm. Chapter 2472 "The selection of Wufeng music award itself is very fair, which is also the reason why it can be recognized. I believe I will live up to your efforts. By the way, this dress is uniform by the company. All wear the same brand of clothes to attend the declaration ceremony, which means that they are treated equally. You ask Xiao Ke to help you prepare well. " Su MI is also very excited. This is the first time to accept the official and formal selection after his debut. Xiao Ke declared her dress size to the company. When the time came, everyone appeared at the declaration site together. Xiao Ke just reported the size to the company. Soon after, someone changed the size and reduced it by two sizes. ¡­¡­ Recently, Nie Yuling mentioned the name of Jin qiao''er from time to time every time she attended the event. For example, when asked what songs she likes to listen to recently, Nie Yuling would say with a smile: "recently, she prefers to listen to some new songs that are more suitable for young people, such as Jin Qiaoer''s cool." He was asked what he wanted to create next time: "I kind of want to try Jinqiao''s style." Because she is a senior, quite popular and famous, every time she mentions Jin qiao''er, Jin qiao''er''s popularity will rise a little. Jin Qiaoer''s previous albums have not exploded in sales, but they have a good reputation. Therefore, Jin Qiaoer''s popularity has become better with her mention. "Jin qiao''er and Su MI are the younger generation of your company. Do you have any comments on them?" "I prefer singers who sing wholeheartedly. After all, singers, their job is to sing, isn''t it?" Nie Yuling said. The last interview set off an uproar. Because what Nie Yuling meant in her words was that she didn''t like all kinds of gossip about Su MI. After her debut, Jin Qiaoer did not have much gossip, mainly because she did not set off much upsurge. This remark was taken by many people as a criticism of Su Mi''s scandal. "I think sister Ling is right. Singers just want to sing. Don''t always go to hot search. They are misunderstood today and clarified with that tomorrow." "Although Jin qiao''er is a light rock singer, she is very good at it. It''s really rare." "Don''t talk nonsense. We Su MI are all singing. She doesn''t want to go to hot search. Besides, she wrote her own album. It has always been very pleasant to cooperate with Zhuo Yan''s creation. " "Wake up, don''t you even like to fight with Su Qiaoer''s fans?" "I don''t know what Su Mi''s usual character is. Sister Ling is a very fair and kind person in the entertainment circle. She doesn''t like Su Mi both inside and outside. Obviously, Su Mi''s private character... " Of course, Nie Yuling''s character is good. As a sister who enjoys entertainment, she usually doesn''t have much competition. Coupled with the excellent standard of love songs, she always gives people the illusion that her character is like a work. But when someone threatens her status, she will never be as pale as chrysanthemum again. Sister Cao and Su MI can only watch her as a demon at present. After all, she didn''t do anything that really damaged Su Mi''s interests. The comments and guesses from the outside world were just the comments of outsiders. Jin qiao''er was very grateful to Nie Yuling for her help. Privately, she also invited her to dinner to further narrow the relationship with her and mutual cooperation. Chapter 2473 "Qiao''er, don''t worry. Su MI can''t compare with you. She has too many scandals and doesn''t look good. Although Wufeng Music Award doesn''t look at her appearance, her character always depends on her character." Nie Yuling encouraged Jin Qiaoer. Jin Qiaoer nodded: "thank you, sister Ling. I must be a person with good character and singing like sister Ling in the future." In her heart, she also showed a trace of contempt for Su MI. Since she had Su MI, many resources for joy and entertainment have been given to Su MI. But in fact, she was the one who came first and the one who came out earlier. If the company is really willing to praise itself, what else can su Mi do? It''s not because Su MI is good at getting on well with the top. I don''t know what those people like about her. They are so fat! ¡­¡­ On the day of application of Wufeng Music Award. Joy entertainment, whether male or female singers, arrived at the company early to prepare. When changing clothes, everyone was chattering. Because everyone is wearing the same brand of clothes, there is nothing like it. However, it is precisely because the styles are all made by the same designer, and the types are always somewhat the same. This, on the contrary, makes us more concerned about comparison. The so-called shirt collision is not terrible. Whoever is ugly or embarrassed will happen on the annual day. Of course, the clothes of the new couple are certainly not as luxurious as those of the popular ones or those of the first sister. But after putting on the body, it is inevitable that everyone will compare their bodies, whether they can better support their clothes, and so on. When Su Mi went in, the discussion stopped completely. Because Su Mi doesn''t have any figure at all. Even if she gives her the best of these clothes, she may not be able to wear a little figure. Many people are not convinced of her current fame. Thinking that she and she will be set off by wearing the same style of clothes, they can''t help but cover their mouth and secretly laugh. You can''t beat Su MI in music, but in other aspects, it''s not nothing to beat her miserably. Everyone looked at Su MI. Su Mi could see the emotions in her eyes clearly. "Su MI, let''s go to the office and change." "It doesn''t matter. Just change in the dressing room." Sue doesn''t care. She went to declare the music award, not the fashion award or the dress award. If she was looked at more by these unwarranted eyes, there would be nothing less. What''s more, she only cares about Chu Zhuohang''s eyes now, and the views of others are just passing by for her. Xiao Ke took his clothes and suddenly frowned. He walked quickly to Su MI and whispered, "Su MI, it seems that the size of the clothes is wrong." "What''s going on?" "When I declared, I wrote down your size and handed it in. After checking it, I signed it. But the clothes are two smaller than the size you usually wear. " Xiaoke felt the seriousness of the matter. The clothes are big and can be modified and adjusted quickly. But the clothes are too small to be changed for a while. And Su Mi''s figure, even if she temporarily gets clothes from this brand, she can''t get the right one, because people don''t produce large ones. Sumi''s suit is also custom-made. "Sorry, Sumi, I really didn''t expect this." Xiao Ke was scared. Chapter 2474 Su Mi knows that it''s no small matter. Recently, there are a lot of things to happen to herself. Change to another assistant, something should happen, the same thing should happen. Su Mi comforted, "it''s all right. I can solve it here." "But this brand..." Xiao Ke said, suddenly thinking of Chu Zhuohang. There is no need to repeat how big and powerful the Chu group is. Xiao Ke also knows what kind of power Chu Zhuohang has and the power to help Su MI. But Xiao Ke also knows that he must be more attentive and focused in the future. Although Su MI can handle these temporary emergencies, this is not the reason for her mistakes! Only if you work harder can you keep up with Su Mi''s development and deserve to continue to be her assistant. Su Mi doesn''t need to call Chu Zhuohang directly. Instead, he called the housekeeper and asked him to send a suit of this brand dress at home. A few days ago, Chu Zhuohang found several brands and customized some dresses for Su MI. Originally, it was just to please her. Unexpectedly, it is now in use. After su Mi called, Chu Zhuohang''s phone also followed: "who moved your dress in the company?" "I don''t know yet. I just know that I can''t wear tonight''s dress. Fortunately, you made it for me last time. " "Are you okay?" "It''s all right. It''s just the wrong size." Su Mi said with a smile, "if anything, can I still talk to you here? I told the housekeeper not to tell you. As a result, he turned around and told you. He is very loyal to you. " Chu Zhuohang smiled: "if you are loyal to me, you will naturally know what I want to know." The implication is that the Housekeeper will tell him everything related to Su MI, which is also convenient for him to give Su mi the best protection. Although we had only been together for a few months, Chu Zhuohang decided that Su Mi would never change in his life. The housekeeper knows the loyalty of Chu family men to love. Naturally, he will also complete Chu Zhuohang. "I''m in a meeting. I''ll pick you up in the evening. Take care of yourself. " Chu Zhuohang hung up the phone, still with a warm smile on his face. "Well," Sumi nodded softly. There are several bodyguards he arranged outside. Ordinary things can''t bully Su MI. Sumi''s clothes were the wrong size. She didn''t make a public announcement or make a public noise. Nie Yuling admires Su Mi''s calmness. It''s reasonable that Su Mi must make trouble. After all, there must be something wrong with someone in the company, which will lead to the mistake of her dress. However, as long as Su Mi makes trouble, she will offend all the staff of the company. She dropped her breath. Then Nie Yuling wants to see how she solves the dress thing. How is it possible to do it now? This dress is usually impossible to have other dresses of her figure. At the scene of the application for the Wufeng Music Award, the stars gathered that night. Famous singers from all walks of life travel like shuttles. In the Mesozoic and Cenozoic, you come and go, and people come and go. Su Mi appeared in a more luxurious dress because of her figure. Although the dress has tried its best to develop its strengths and avoid its weaknesses, it is inevitable that people wearing clothes do not show the characteristics of clothes and brand. Chapter 2475 Everyone is secretly thinking that such materials and designs will be better displayed by someone else. The only thing Sumi can control this dress is her confidence and aura. Nie Yuling knew that Su Mi didn''t wear the clothes specified by the company because the clothes were too small. At present, the suit she is wearing can''t see the brand, but it can''t happen to be the brand designated by the company? Many people in Huanxi entertainment have cast different eyes on Su MI. Everyone wears the same brand of clothes. Why should Su Mi be so aggressive? If her appearance and height crush others, it''s all right. People may be a little tolerant of her. But looking at her like that, she is ugly and doesn''t know it. She also wants to engage in moths. Many artists and agents of the same company secretly want to say: ugly people do more mischief. Su Mi walked over from the red carpet without any scruples about these eyes. Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer followed Su MI, holding hands. They looked very close. This further confirms the words of the outside world. Jin qiao''er has received the support of her predecessors. Her character must be no problem. And Su MI, just a person traveling alone, even without companions, her popularity must be terrible. Sister Cao doesn''t want to go with her, but she doesn''t want to go with her. It''s just that Su Mi refused early on. It''s not particularly necessary to hold hands with men at the same time. For Chu Zhuohang, if she can avoid it, try to avoid it. It''s like she doesn''t want to see Chu Zhuohang intimately appear with other women when it''s not necessary. She believes that she is heart to heart, and Chu Zhuohang certainly doesn''t want to see her like this. Sister Cao also joked that she was "strict husband control". Jin Qiaoer belongs to a very thin flat figure, which is especially suitable for wearing tonight''s brand clothes. It seems that she has a lot of temperament and the ethereal beauty of light rock singers. She followed Su MI and made her fatter. The whole image became more and more unbearable. Xiao Ke really wants to drive her away, but Jin qiao''er and Su MI are in the same company. It''s reasonable for her to get close to Su MI. Her caution has really reduced the impression of Su Mi to some fans who only look at her face and figure but not her strength. Xiao Ke, calm down. It''s up to you to be a demon. You''ll be better than singing at that time. If you can lick Su Mi''s shoes, I''ll lose! Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer walked happily across the red carpet. During the interview, Nie Yuling once again expressed her support and love for Jin qiao''er. "The newcomer award focuses on talent and character. I believe qiao''er can have a place. " Nie Yuling said with a smile. "So do you think you can get the award for the best female singer?" The reporter asked with a smile. In fact, with Nie Yuling''s qualifications, even if it''s a round, it''s her turn. So reporters feel that she is very likely to win the prize this time. "If I get it, it''s my honor. If not, it must be her strength, isn''t it?" Nie Yuling nodded. "Did you know that Chu Ning came to apply for the best female singer award?" The reporter asked. Nie Yuling''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 2476 Chu Ning tried to play a single last year, and the response was very good. However, because she was just playing tickets, she didn''t care so much about awards and activities. This year, she released an album. At that time, the effect was unprecedented. Especially at that time, Su Mi had not made her debut, and she dominated for a long time. It is said that Chu Ning has outstanding ability, can play everything and can play well. Her performance in the singing world is also in line with everyone''s consistent understanding of her. Because she made her debut last year, she can''t apply for the new singer award this year. She can only apply for the best female singer award. Nie Yuling''s face suddenly became pale, Chu Ning? She naturally knows how powerful Chu Ning is behind, and she also knows that all Chu Ning is playing, but even playing is very easy to crush others. Other rich and powerful young masters and thousands of gold also have people playing in the entertainment circle, and often spend a huge price to find countless stars to lift sedans for them, but also rush into the street in different postures and patterns. Only Chu Ning is not. Even if she plays, she also plays very seriously. Her influence and popularity, like her ability, are at the professional level. She came to "play", can Nie Yuling still get this award? Originally, it was her turn. Chu Ning came out of thin air again! She turned her eyes to chuning and saw that chuning was sitting next to Su MI and talking in a low voice! In front of reporters, Nie Yuling, who has always been very calm and calm, lost her temper for the first time. "Little sister-in-law." Chuning sees Su MI and whispers. Because ye Shu is sister-in-law, Chu Zhuohang should be a little younger than he Yiming. Su MI is younger, so Chu Ning added the word "small". Su Mi blushed. She had not officially met Chu Ning. Chu Zhuohang just mentioned Chu Ning''s name. "Hello, chuning. I''ve seen your TV play and I like you so much. " Chu Ning smiled: "thank you. My brother certainly didn''t know I was coming today. Otherwise, he would come and personally introduce you to me. " "Yes, I didn''t know you would come." "I didn''t want to come, but I paid a lot of hard work and effort to think of my album, so I don''t mind being judged." Chuning said with a smile, "you have great hope. Let''s cheer together." After such contact with Chu Ning, Su Mi knew that she had a very good character. It was easy to communicate with her and there was no pressure, even though she was now a very popular big star. Chu Ning likes Su Mi very much. Sometimes it''s just a matter of a glance whether he can get along with her. Moreover, brothers and sisters have always had something in common about other people''s preferences, right? Chu Zhuohang is a person who will never forget. Of course, Chu Ning will inevitably have an eye at first sight. Nie Yuling sees Su MI and Chu Ning talking and laughing. She really doesn''t understand. When did Su Mi climb up the relationship with Chu Ning? Who does chuning have a bad contact with, but with Su Mi? Nie Yuling wants to talk to Chu Ning very much. However, there is no recommendation. She also holds her identity and can''t take the initiative to talk to Chu Ning. She sat aside, and Chu Ning naturally wouldn''t talk to her. Nie Yuling was in a bad mood because Chu Ning came with a strong edge. Even if she appeared low-key, she stole most of her limelight. Chapter 2477 Jin qiao''er sat beside Nie Yuling and was not very happy. In fact, the whole organizing committee is very grateful to Chu Ning for her presence, because she may have to increase the attention of this music award by at least 10 percentage points. Although the Wufeng music award itself is already very famous, in this society where only attention can produce huge economic and sensational effects, no one can refuse the popularity brought by artists for the award. Sure enough, the reporter saw Chu Ning and Su Mi sitting together and immediately came forward for an interview. "Chu Ning, I didn''t expect you and Su Mi to have a relationship in private." "The first time we met, we hit it off." Chu Ning answered without a leak. "What do you think of Su Mi''s songs? What do you think of the award this time? " "Personally, I like Su Mi''s songs very much. A film invested in before set Zhuo Yan''s new song as the theme song, which was composed by Su MI. So although this is the first official meeting, in fact, it has been fascinated for a long time. " Chuning said with a smile. She glanced at Su MI and said with a smile: "as for the award, everyone here is very hopeful. Everyone has their own strengths. It depends on how the judges choose. Such a problem should be left to professionals." The reporters laughed kindly and talked about some other issues. Chu Ning had been familiar with them for a long time. Every question came at his fingertips. However, he showed a very appreciative attitude towards Su MI. Because chuning coffee is bigger than Nie Yuling and Sumi coffee is bigger than Jin Qiaoer, the reporter is naturally happy to interview and publish their news. Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer are very close tonight. I''m afraid they will be completely defeated between Chu Ning and Su MI. Nie Yuling sat and stood uneasy because she could predict the result. Jin qiao''er also felt something bad, but there was no way to recover it. The declaration activity was successfully completed that night. The selection of awards still needs time. Next, it is the highlight. That night, sure enough, the news of Su MI and Chu Ning occupied a lot of pages. "Chu Ning rarely appears once, but each time he gives everyone a great surprise. It''s also impressive to take the album to participate in the Wufeng music award this time. " "Chu Ning and Su Mi have an intersection privately?" "Didn''t you see the reporter''s interview? It was the first time they met. Before, they just had a concept of each other''s music." "Don''t you say that Chu Ning looks so good, and Su Mi doesn''t look like Feng, but she is unexpectedly harmonious when sitting together. What''s the matter?" "Go back upstairs. Maybe it''s a combination of Qi fields. It''ll be particularly comfortable to watch together." "Ha ha, ha ha, how can I feel that the more you say, the more basic it is?" As for Nie Yuling''s carrying Jin Qiaoer, walking on the red carpet together was overshadowed by Chu Ning and Su MI. Few people mentioned it. Besides, Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer have occupied the page before. I don''t know how many times the predecessors have helped the newcomers, so the degree of attention is naturally not so high. Chu Zhuohang came to pick up Su MI. Chu Ning didn''t come to see him. There were too many reporters that night. She didn''t want to attract reporters to interfere with Chu Zhuohang. Just called him and told him he had met his little sister-in-law. Chapter 2478 Chu Zhuohang received Su MI, got out of the car, hugged her, put his clothes on her shoulders and hugged her on the bus. Su Mi leaned on his shoulder and felt very excited: "I saw Chu Ning. She is more beautiful than I thought. Besides, we talked a lot together. " "Yes? Ning Ning said she likes you too. " "Really?" Chu Zhuohang kissed her: "will I lie to you?" "Chu Zhuohang, you are lucky to have such a good sister, and I heard you have a twin brother. Why are you so lucky? " "My twin brother and I are different eggs, so they don''t look like each other. I''ll take you to him next time. " "Yes." Chu Zhuohang whispered, "the luckiest thing is to meet you." "Me too." "In fact, I always liked Ningning when I didn''t know she was my sister." Chu Zhuohang confessed this without hesitation. Su Mi actually knew it vaguely. She smiled and said, "I understand. It''s easy to have such feelings because blood attracts each other." "After that, I thought I would no longer like others, and I also thought that feelings were not so important. But when I meet you, I know I can love again. " Sumi leaned against his shoulder. I have the same feelings as him. Sometimes I miss something and encounter something wrong, I think it''s the end. But miss the wrong, just to meet the right. When the two returned home together, Su Mi changed her brand clothes and said to Chu Zhuohang, "Nie Yuling may also make an article with my clothes." Chu Zhuohang nodded: "no matter what she does, we are not afraid." His circle is more complicated than the entertainment circle, but the small tricks and darkness in the entertainment circle are no less than those in the mall. People die for money and birds die for food, which is the eternal survival law of the whole world. Chu Zhuohang hugged Su Mi: "no matter what happens, let''s face it together." "Well, I''m not afraid of you." Sure enough, that night, a marketing number pointed out that Su Mi''s dress was from another brand. That night, Huanxi entertainment used a brand of dress to show that it treated its singers equally. Be different from others, only be different from others. In this way, it naturally attracted people''s discussion. "Just her figure, don''t you wear the same thing? Why bother? " "It''s really disgusting that ugly people do more mischief." "Originally thought she would be a clear stream in the entertainment industry. Now it seems that the flood opened the gate." "Maybe it''s because Sumi can''t wear clothes of that brand? Let''s be considerate. Her figure was damaged by bad people''s medicine, okay? " "Yes, don''t be too mean!" But no matter how many people defend Su MI, the curse is always intolerant to her. When she got up in the morning, Sumi saw this. The heart has been honed repeatedly, and there won''t be too much waves to see these. But he was afraid to be seen by Chu Zhuohang. He knew he didn''t mind, but he was afraid that he would be hurt. Su Mi specifically explained to his assistant that he didn''t have to tell Chu Zhuohang these things. Chu Zhuohang came over: "don''t tell me anything?" The assistant took a look at Su MI, knew that she had nothing to do with herself, and hurried back. Chapter 2479 "Things on Weibo." Knowing that he had heard it, Su Mi reached out to help him tidy up his tie. "It should be the content released by Nie Yuling about last night''s dress. There''s nothing to pay attention to. I''m afraid you''re busy, so let the assistant stop talking. " "He doesn''t say, can''t I look at my cell phone?" Chu Zhuohang really loves her. He has to be criticized and scruples about his feelings. Su Mi smiled and said, "there are a lot of things in your work. These are small things. I don''t need me. Even sister Cao can solve them." "There''s nothing trivial about you." Chu Zhuohang said quietly, "I''ll let the designer of this brand cooperate with you and explain it clearly." Su Mi smiled: "OK, I''ll listen to you in the future. You can help me solve everything." "That''s about the same." Chu Zhuohang kissed her. When she got to the company, behind Su MI, the artists'' eyes were abnormal and talked one after another. Obviously, she wears different brands of dresses, which makes people think she is trying to be in the limelight. "It''s great to know Chu Ning? You don''t even have to comply with company regulations? What else does the company say about equal treatment with the new dress? " "Chu Ning, I really don''t agree. Why? If the established rules are not observed, what are the rules assigned? " "Sister Ling''s cafes haven''t made dresses separately. Why should she?" "If the company doesn''t handle this matter, does that mean that we don''t need to abide by anything in the company in the future?" Sure enough, early in the morning, everyone responded to the company. Originally, we usually have different coffee places. Everyone gets and shows different things, and it''s hard for us to say anything. But this time, the Company expressly stipulates that singers who go to apply for awards will not be treated differently. Su Mi also found another way to wear a skirt that is not customized by the company. Naturally, everyone found a reason. Not only last night, but also the anger of different treatment due to different coffee places. Everywhere Su Mi went, there was a sound of criticism. Xiao Ke couldn''t help being angry: "Su MI, you got a lot of interviews from reporters last night. It''s not because you''re wearing a new dress. It all depends on your strength. How did it get to their mouth and become all the credit of the skirt? " Su Mi said with a smile, "when people are not as good as others, they always have to find some reason to defend themselves. Why not look incompetent? Let''s go. Sister Cao should have been called to the meeting. Let''s go too. " Xiaoke follows Su MI. Su MI has long been known. Sure enough, because there were too many reports, everyone reacted violently. The artist director called sister Cao. When Su Mi knocked on the door, sister Cao was explaining things to the artist director. Duan Ke, the artist director, has a lot of bearing when he is middle-aged. I''m really dissatisfied with what happened to Sumi. After all, it affected the management and implementation of rules and regulations of the whole company. When things are resolved, it''s nothing. I''m afraid they will be used by people with intentions, and even cause higher-level use. All along, the struggle at the top is often caused by some minor events of the people below, which has become the fuse. "Director Duan, I brought the skirt I customized last night." Honey said Sue. Chapter 2480 She took the dress from Xiaoke and put it in front of duanke. "My figure is different from others, so I have more size requirements. But the evening dress I brought last night is this size. I had no choice but to change into another dress. " Duan Ke looked at the dress. Indeed, it was obviously a size that Sumi couldn''t wear. Sister Cao stood up and said, "director Duan, is it unfair to blame Su MI for this?" "Who reported the size?" "Me." Xiao Ke said hurriedly, "because things are urgent, I handed them in by hand. To the assistant of the logistics department, ODA. " Duanke said, "in the future, no matter what happens, you must go by mail!" Taking e-mail is not only a protection for yourself, but also a tool to testify at a critical moment. This is a necessary process. Xiao Ke lowers her head. Su MI has also taught her about it. No matter what work content is, she should keep the bottom. She was also aware of the mistake, but at that time, ODA directly gave her a piece of paper and asked her to fill in it. She didn''t think so much for a moment, so she made a mistake. However, with such evidence, duanke can directly ask the logistics manager to tear it up. Because Duan Ke didn''t want artists to pay for the staff, so he was detained for not abiding by the company''s discipline. Li Qing, the manager of the logistics department, immediately found Xiaotian and said, "take the handwritten chart with the size given by Xiaoke at that time. Compare the handwriting immediately. This matter must not be tolerated. " When the company has something to do, it always goes to the logistics department. The logistics department has few people and many things. With credit, it has nothing to do with them. If something goes wrong, it has something to do everywhere. As the manager of the logistics department, he was also angry and didn''t want to carry the pot. Naturally, I want to find out who is responsible! If it''s really Xiao Ke''s responsibility, he can also make things big and won''t let himself buckle on himself and his people. Just see what duanke said when he saw it. ODA whispered, "that watch has been lost." She was really shocked. She didn''t expect that the company would pay so much attention to it. Originally, she thought it was just a mistake in the size of clothes. It''s over. But now, the artist director and the director of logistics department, the busy people of the two major companies sat in front of her and supervised to check this matter, which really flustered ODA. What Xiaoke gave was indeed changed by Xiaotian himself, because he just wanted to set a roadblock for Su MI. But I didn''t expect that Su MI was silent last night. As soon as she came here today, she directly faced the matter! "Lost it?" Logistics Manager Li Qing was very angry. "I lost it because I didn''t keep it properly. Sorry... "ODA said immediately. Duan Ke looked at Li Qing and said, "since everything has been lost and Su Mi''s dress is really wrong, this thing..." It must be the fault of the logistics department. Losing the most important thing is the dereliction of duty in management. Naturally, it is not su Mi''s fault or Xiao Ke''s fault. Duan Ke said, "manager Li, please tell Su Mi about this matter." With that, duanke turned and left. Sister Cao, Su MI and Xiao Ke also left immediately. Li Qing said, "why did you lose it?" ODA lost it on purpose, otherwise people would see her modified handwriting on it, and she couldn''t explain clearly. Chapter 2481 She said to Nie Yuling that as long as she was obedient and would help her, she would make this mistake. Because she doesn''t want to live in the suburbs where it takes five or six hours to commute back and forth. She doesn''t want to work as a logistics assistant. She doesn''t want to rent with so many people. She has to queue up to go to the toilet, brush her teeth and take a bath every day. Li Qing said, "you leave and leave." "Manager Li, give me a chance. I really didn''t change Su Mi''s dress size..." ODA was worried. She thought that she had lost the paper. Without the evidence, Li Qing would be merciful. But unexpectedly, the consequences were more serious. "If you change, you have to leave, because that is to use the convenience of your work to affect the work of others; You didn''t change it, but if you lose the work content given to you, you have to leave, because it''s dereliction of duty! You are not so naive to think that joy and entertainment will leave dereliction of duty employees, right? Besides, do you know how much that dress is worth? If the size is wrong, the dress will be destroyed! " ODA cried, "you can also wear it for others..." Li Qingdu was angry and smiled: "do you think the entertainer in the entertainment industry is the aunt of the vegetable market at your door, and you have to pick up second-hand goods customized by others?" The company announced that Su Mi didn''t wear the required dress last night. I told you that it was mainly due to the mistakes of the staff of the logistics department, which led to the wrong size of Su Mi''s dress. Restore the event from the original. This time, the artists have nothing to say. Everyone asked for no fun: "I don''t know if it''s true?" But as we all know, Li Qing of the logistics department is not easy to provoke. If there is no real problem on his side, he will never carry the pot. Now this result must be verified and approved by him before it can be released in the company. "Su MI, ODA has resigned." Xiao Ke, come and report. "This is a matter for the logistics department, and there is nothing I can do." Xiao Ke feels that Su MI is kind. She should make compensation before she leaves. A good dress is ruined because of the wrong size. It''s really distressing to look at it. "Li Qing is really vigorous and resolute. He directly asked her to leave." Su Mi smiled: "Li Qing originally thought that he would win by tearing himself up with the artist department this time. How did he know that Xiaotian himself lost before the war? He was angry and had no place to spread. Xiaotian also hit his muzzle." After Xiaotian left, he found Nie Yuling crying. At the beginning, it was Nie Yuling who casually asked to help her. Xiaotian was busy to help Nie Yuling frame Su MI. As a result, I didn''t expect to end up like this. There is an inch of land and an inch of money in Jingyuan city. Without this job, her house shared by many people may not be able to pay the rent. How can she be reconciled? Nie Yuling didn''t want to have anything to do with her and said, "there''s no shortage of people here. I can''t help you find me." "But you said you would help me..." "I want you to be useful to me. Are you useful to me now? " Nie Yuling asked. ODA felt dizzy. Yes, she was just a small assistant in the logistics department. What she did was to send and receive some things. Anyone else could do it. Besides, she''s not even a little assistant now. Nie Yuling said with a smile, "you''ve been in happy entertainment for several years. You know a lot of artists. You can make a living by selling a marketing number. Here is your business card. " Chapter 2482 ODA took his business card and stood for a while before leaving. Nie Yuling shook her head. Alas, she''s really a worthless person. She doesn''t even have the ability to make use of it. ¡­¡­ Big aunt came to sue again. Su''s mother has been so upset about this matter that she can''t eat or sleep. Hearing that she couldn''t sleep over and over, Dr. Fang sat up and said, "I can''t sleep. Just get up and read some books." "Did I bother you?" Su''s mother quickly sat up and said goodbye to her hair behind her ears. "I know you''re upset." Dr. Fang was very considerate. "The family came to you and refused with the help of the young master. Honey will not be hurt." "Oh, yes, I''m too worried." She just remembered Su Mi''s life experience and didn''t want to be exposed. In the entertainment industry, there was already enough trouble. She didn''t want to bring more trouble to Su MI. Finally, I saw her happy Doctor Fang hugged her: "Jingshu, you say you, when can you really think about yourself." "Maybe when Chen Bao and you you grow up." Su Mu said with a smile. The next day, Su''s mother went to see her big aunt and had a long talk with her. Then he left. I''m sure the big aunt won''t harass you all the time after this time. After all, Su Mi''s blood relationship has nothing to do with their su family. The spinal cord that uncle wants can''t be matched at all. ¡­¡­ The selection of Wufeng music award is in full swing. In addition to the opinions of the judges, the selection of Music Awards mainly depends on the actual performance of each singer. The components of actual performance are album sales, music popularity, singer''s personal influence, etc., which are judged by relatively fair data. But the judges'' opinions have always been metaphysics Among the judges, there are not a few older people. They always care most about the views and morality of candidates. In the primary election, Su MI was questioned because of this. "It''s not that I look at people by appearance, but this girl. There have been too many scandals since her debut!" "Yes, just these two days, someone broke out that she didn''t abide by the company''s discipline and didn''t even wear the required dress. She was special and innovative." "Let''s not say that. There was a scandal of plagiarism on her new album. Who can guarantee that her songs are not copied? If we choose her, it will be revealed that she also plagiarizes. Will the credibility of our award be completely lost? " "Even if you don''t talk about gossip, Su MI is not a good seedling. Her singing method is too wild. It''s very different from professionally trained singers. She shouldn''t win this award. Otherwise, it would be a devastating blow to the singers born in Keban." However, some people put forward different opinions, that is, teacher Zhou, Guo Xia''s mentor who participated in masked singing with Su MI. Thanks to Su Mi''s investigation, teacher Zhou found Guo Xia''s two sides and received the students she wanted. She has always had a good impression of Su MI. He said, "Su MI is really a wild road, but who says wild road can''t? Should everything be strictly in accordance with what the teacher taught? Isn''t that generation limited to death? Under the same framework, no one can innovate any more. Each generation repeats the skills and styles of the previous generation? In the long run, will the music world become a backwater? " Chapter 2483 Teacher Zhou''s words really impressed everyone. In terms of innovation, Su MI did something that many people did not do. She is not from a professional background, but she is no worse than someone from a professional background. There was another heated discussion. ¡­¡­ Xiaozhan met he Qiyun and came back happily to Chu Zhuohang''s office. "Young master, I heard that grandma is now involved in winning the prize. What do we need to do?" That''s why he hurried back. Otherwise, he would have to accompany he Qiyun for a while. "Do you think Su Mi needs our operation to win the prize?" Xiaozhan grabbed his head: "of course not, but others must operate. If we don''t help her... I heard that someone has been brushing the sales of albums in order to increase the score of awards." "Let them do it. The number of albums can be brushed, but the popularity of songs and personal influence can''t be brushed. " Facing this point, Chu Zhuohang is very confident. His honey has never been afraid of these nothingness. Of course, if someone really brushes hard and affects Su MI, he won''t stand idly by. Let''s see who has more powerful means. When Su MI was on the judges'' side and didn''t have an advantage because of too many scandals, ODA spoke on the Internet. Nie Yuling''s words inspired her. She found the marketing number and sold what she knew about Su MI. "Recently, female artists who were controversial about wearing clothes at the event didn''t wear that brand on the night of the event because they hated the brand of clothes stipulated by the company. Privately, she has a bad temper and scolds the designer of that brand for nothing. Because she was unconventional and wore other clothes, she was disliked by the artists of the same company. In order to protect her, the company fired an innocent employee, saying that she wore the wrong clothes because of the employee''s mistakes. " Although there is no name given to Su MI, people can see at a glance who these marketing numbers are talking about. Besides Su MI, who has been involved in such a dress storm recently? Unconventional, ugly people do more mischief, despise the brand and abuse designers, which is enough to destroy the popularity of a female artist. It is enough to destroy her image in the eyes of the brand. What''s more, it forced an innocent employee to be fired. How hateful is this kind of woman? "I don''t want such a Sumi at all. What else does she have besides a good voice? " "It seems that she won''t win the prize this time." "Anyway, I don''t like such female artists. It''s estimated that this brand will also black her." "Since I thought I had received some good endorsements, I despised this and that, just her image. Which designer would like her?" In fact, these things are easy to clarify. Su MI has the company''s punishment statement on ODA and her own skirt that is too small to wear. But such clarification is too powerless. Sumi, wait for them to jump. See if Xiaotian will be killed by himself. Let Nie Yuling go and be happy first. Let''s see how long they can be happy. Chapter 2484 Nie Yuling was really happy. "Xiaotian is very good at Taoism. With such a practice, Su Mi''s passers-by is ruined. The bunch of old men at the Wufeng Music Award don''t like watching singers gossip and bullying innocent employees. Su Mi really bumped her head everywhere this time." Jin Qiaoer was also particularly excited: "I really want to give Xiaotian a sum of money. Her bite is too appropriate. If Su Mi publishes the evidence, it is to leak Oda''s personal information. In this way, it will be more disgusting. " Su Milu''s popularity is so poor that Jin Qiaoer has taken another step forward in the new female singer award. I hope things get bigger and more violent. Xiaotian received the money from the marketing number and said it. Naturally, he was very happy. Moreover, Su Mi hasn''t come out to clarify the situation, which makes her bolder. She tweeted and cried about how difficult her work was and how bullied she was in the company. "Obviously, the artist wore the wrong clothes and looked down on the brand. In the end, if something happened, he had to sacrifice a small employee like us. Because of such a great responsibility, I can''t even find a job in the industry at present. I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong and have to bear such punishment. " Some netizens really can''t see it: "those artists really deserve to die. Relying on their own career, they bully others at will and will be punished sooner or later!" "Su MI is really swollen. She is as swollen as her body. Do you dare to do it or not. I dare not even say a word of clarification. Don''t cry, little sister. Everyone supports you. " "If you are short of money now, we can donate some to you." "Yes, if you are short of money, we will all support you. These people in the entertainment industry are really going too far. They take the highest income but do the most careless things. " Xiaotian didn''t want to collect money, but someone had been secretly trusting her and was eager to help her. She thought that she had no job, it was not easy to find a job in the same industry, and it was not easy to get a foothold in Jingyuan. Since others wanted to donate money, she gave the account and accepted it. Unexpectedly, many people shared a common hatred. Many people transferred money to her and encouraged her to stick to it. Su Mi not only violated the company''s principles, but also bullied ordinary employees, giving people an extremely bad impression. Even Miss Zhou, who has been speaking for her, doesn''t know whether to trust Su MI. When commenting on the awards, although he argued with reason, he also lost some momentum. Enjoying entertaining other singers, she can''t help but secretly feel relieved. Isn''t Su Mi innovative? Don''t you want to wear the same brand of clothes with everyone? Now I deserve such abuse! See if she dares to crush everyone with her fame. What happened to ODA this time is the biggest lesson for her! Chu Zhuohang felt distressed when he saw Su Mi receiving such criticism and came to pick her up. "In the evening, it will be known." Su Mi said softly, "I didn''t want to put a heavy hand on ODA. She was just young and inexperienced when she changed my dress size. But I didn''t expect that she would jump out further. " Chapter 2485 Chu Zhuohang whispered, "no matter what happens, she asked for it." In the evening, sister Cao and Su Mi''s microblog released Su Mi''s dress on the day she participated in the event of applying for awards. In the photo, Su MI was very confident and her clothes were very beautiful. Su Mi didn''t clarify, but sent out such pictures, which were regarded as provocation by many people. "Su MI is too much! What did the staff do, and she should do so? " "Not only did he have no intention of repentance, but he also deliberately took advantage of the heat to increase his popularity. Cunning bitch! " "I''ve seen through such a woman. Also, if you don''t have a bit of cheekiness, how can you make so much money in the entertainment industry? " Everyone mocks Su Mi as much as they sympathize with ODA. Su Mi just sent these pictures. Soon after, the designer of the brand side and the official microblog of the brand side stood up and claimed the clothes: "thank you for attending the event in my new dress. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." This designer is the designer who provided dresses for the whole entertaining artists that night. As soon as he claimed it, he clearly admitted that the dress Sumi wore did not violate the company rules of joy entertainment. In other words, Sumi is wearing clothes of the brand. So, it was a lie for someone to say that Su Mi hated the brand and abused the designer of the brand? If Su Mi really did something like that, why should she wear this brand of clothes? How could she cooperate with the designer that night? Therefore, everything Xiaotian said before was defeated. Su Mi didn''t scold the brand, the designer, and there was no need to wear a brand other than the company''s regulations to attend the event. Not only slapped Xiaotian, but also slapped everyone who had previously rumored that Su Mi had violated the company''s regulations! The matter of clothes is completely clarified! In fact, the designer is not familiar with Su MI, but he has designed clothes for Su Mi privately at the invitation of Chu Zhuohang. Of course, as soon as Chu Zhuohang opens his mouth, he will respond immediately. Because of herself, Su Mi''s wearing his design is a recognition and respect for him. He is not someone who likes to judge a person by his figure and appearance. Speaking for Su MI is just seeking truth from facts. "Su MI, the designer has claimed it. They didn''t expect it. You''re wearing clothes of this brand. You''re not special at all. " Xiaoke sent wechat. Su Mi took a look at her mobile phone and knew that it was almost over in her own place. Chu Zhuohang held Xiaochen in his arms and handed him to Su Mi: "here you are. I''ve been clamoring for you to hold him. I can''t help him. " Su Mi put down her cell phone and put aside the external disturbance. She reached out and picked up Xiaochen: "my Chenbao, so good. We went to dinner. " Chu Zhuohang hugged his mother and son and went downstairs together. Su MI, calm has returned. But Xiaotian didn''t. Many people went to her microblog and asked her why she lied, "why do you slander Su Mi? Everyone clearly wears the brand clothes specified by the company. " "Is your resignation really done by the company to protect Su Mi?" "Although we hate arrogant artists, we also hate being cheated, especially those who use us as guns to criticize others! You must give us a statement. " Chapter 2486 "So many people support you and donate money to you, you must give everyone a statement." Because Sumi''s clothes incident was clarified, an ordinary employee of the brand really couldn''t sit still. He announced the truth of the incident on his microblog: "in fact, I probably know some things. Why Sumi changed clothes temporarily is because the clothes she customized before are not the right size. When happy entertainment came, we made them according to the size, But as far as I know, the one for Su MI is actually different from the size she visually measured. Later, she saw that Su Mi wore another suit instead of the customized one. I guess it''s because Su MI can''t wear the company''s customized clothes temporarily. She found our designer privately and made a new set. It''s not the first time that Su MI has been scolded after such a thing happened, but she has never seen her come out and say that others are not at all. She has borne all she can bear, but someone has been holding on to her. I think I must say what I know in exchange for peace of conscience. " After she said these words, an employee of joy entertainment also said anonymously, "don''t you know? Why did the company fire that employee? It was because the clothes she made for Su Mi deliberately got the wrong size and the evidence was conclusive that the company made such a decision. Moreover, the company was informed by the whole company at that time. If you really dismiss employees for no reason, do you really think the labor bureau is a decoration? Why did the dismissed employee not seek legal assistance, but incite everyone''s emotions on the Internet? Attached figure, company bulletin. JPG " Although there are many people in the two companies who don''t like Su MI, there are also many people who are very fair. They admire Su Mi''s struggle all the way and can''t help standing up and telling the truth they know. Many employees agreed, saying that Su MI was not that kind of person. When the designer claimed Su Mi''s clothes, all the truth was ready to come out. Everyone who understood the cause and effect was very angry about being cheated by ODA and went to question. At this time, Xiaotian, hiding behind the network, did not dare to speak or speak again. Because she received money from outsiders, her personal information has been released and hung on the Internet. Even her address was published. The rental house she rented was not the one with good safety performance. That night, many people knocked on her door, deafening, so that she was too scared to open the door or sleep. Many people shouted for her to pay back the money. Her wooden door was broken. Someone rushed in and caught her. At the moment, Xiaotian doesn''t mention how regretful he is. Originally, if he worked safely, although he can''t be rich and noble, his efforts will always be rewarded. The two wrong choices have forced her to the cliff of life. Now she understands how valuable it is to be able to finish her work calmly and peacefully. Even the crowded commute sections are so memorable. Just when she was most troubled, someone appeared, drove away those who held her and handed her a ticket. "Change your city life." The person who came was Xiao Zhan. Chapter 2487 Su Mi knows too much about the horrors of cyber violence, although many people now seek justice for her. However, seeking justice is not an extrajudicial place. All punishment should not be carried out by personal violence. Therefore, when Xiaotian was in the most difficult situation, she arranged a small exhibition to protect her, at least her life safety. Read that when ODA is young, she can forgive her small mistakes. "Don''t make such mistakes again." Xiaozhan told Su Mi what she meant. ODA has now reached the edge of collapse. With such protection, he can naturally promise anything. He nodded hurriedly and took the ticket. "Who are you? How can I thank you? " ODA couldn''t help asking. Xiaozhan said coldly, "do you think you deserve protection? I''m just protecting people who deserve it, so don''t thank me. " Those loyal fans who go to Xiaotian for Su Mi''s explanation are the objects that Su Mi asks Xiaozhan to protect. They are afraid that they will do things they regret on impulse. Su MI is the object of Chu Zhuohang''s protection. She is afraid that what her fans do impulsively will be paid by Su Mi herself. And ODA is just the dispensable person. Xiaozhan sent someone to take her to the station, and then turned and left. The storm on the Internet has completely subsided. Su Mi''s popularity has greatly improved after she cleared the scandal. Even the old men at the music awards have nothing to say about it. Nie Yuling was disappointed and said, "I didn''t expect that Su Mi''s dress was also from this brand. It''s a waste of time. " The assistant whispered, "this Su Mi really had a plan. At that time, she found that the dress size was wrong and hid it silently. She secretly found clothes of the same brand to wear. Later, everyone questioned her. She came out at the critical moment to explain. In this way, she became famous and popular." "That''s why people can climb up so quickly." Nie Yuling knew that she had always looked down on Su MI. Jin qiao''er listened and understood in her heart that she was so far away from Su MI. I''m afraid sister Cao''s efforts are behind it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to achieve this level by Su Mi alone. No wonder brother Shui can''t beat sister Cao and Su Mi himself. After going out, the assistant came back soon and whispered, "sister Ling, there was a middle-aged woman who always wandered around here looking for Su MI. I have talked to her according to your instructions. It turns out that this is the case... " The middle-aged woman he said was Sumi''s big aunt. Although sister Cao and Chu Zhuohang have been very strict with the big aunt''s whereabouts, and Su''s mother also found her and said something, the big aunt can''t watch her husband''s accident. She always thinks that Su Mi must have been intentional. Therefore, she still secretly came to have fun. "Is that so?" Nie Yuling smiled and said, "well, isn''t Su Mi having an interview? At that time, bring the big aunt here and let her challenge Su MI and question her on the spot. " Su Mi does have an interview soon. She is very popular now. Although many brands are not willing to speak for her, they are not willing to lose her popularity, so there are not a few invitations to her. Chapter 2488 On the day of the event, sister Cao and Xiao Ke protected Su MI in an all-round way and always protected her to the site. Chu Zhuohang''s bodyguards are also in place. However, even under such strict protection, it is not completely flawless. Because each event will have a special staff channel for the host and assistant to pass in and out, and many brands and organizers will not open such channels to artists in order to preserve the privacy and safety of their own brand items. These are professional rules, and sister Cao can''t have special requirements for others. This gives Nie Yuling a loophole to drill. Su MI is on the stage and is being interviewed by the host and talking about some things of the brand. There are also many fans of Su Mi under the stage, because she will sing later, and everyone is waiting patiently. Just at this time, a middle-aged woman appeared in the special staff channel. In everyone''s surprise, she cried and shouted: "Su MI, you can''t die. That''s your uncle, your father''s brother..." The scene suddenly became chaotic, and the host also wanted to take her down. The bodyguards nearby also appeared together. However, her voice has indeed attracted the attention of many people. Without waiting for others to take her away, she continued to howl, "Sumi, you will be punished! You don''t deserve to be liked by everyone. You are not close, unfilial, benevolent and unjust... " Sister Cao and Xiao Ke protect Su MI on a horse. The noisy man was the big aunt, who was immediately taken away by the bodyguard. But her appearance has attracted the attention of reporters. Moreover, the reporter has long received a lot of news. The big aunt came for her uncle who had blood diseases. The matching of the uncle''s family was unsuccessful, but Su Mi hasn''t matched yet. It''s also the important reason why aunt Su didn''t see her. At this thought, the big aunt''s behavior is excusable, but what Su MI did is chilling. That''s my uncle! Sister Cao''s face was a little ugly: "Xiao Ke, how did this man appear?" "I don''t know. I advised her to go home before!" Xiao Ke is really flustered. But Su MI, without panic, said, "don''t worry. Since she has to come to the door, it''s time to settle the matter with her." "But it''s a fact that you didn''t match. It''s hard to explain..." sister Cao said. "Who said I didn''t match? Not long ago, it was done. My pairing was unsuccessful. Originally, I thought she had stopped, but who knew she had to make trouble. " Su Mi tells sister Cao. "Then she''s still looking for it. It''s highly probable that it''s artificial." Sister Cao immediately thought of Nie Yuling. Su Mi nodded: "it must be that I failed to match, so my mother gave her a sum of money out of humanitarian spirit. However, she suddenly came out again." It''s not artificial. It can''t be such a coincidence. In that case, Su Mi really wants to play with them this time. The activity ended in a hurry. Sister Cao sent Su Mi back to the Chu manor. Chu Zhuohang has finished his work and is waiting for Su MI at the gate of the manor. Seeing sister Cao, he nodded slightly, said hello politely, reached out and held Su Mi''s hand, and the smile on his face stretched out. Happy National Day! Have fun!] Chapter 2489 Sister Cao couldn''t help shaking her head. This man is really better than she thought. He is even better to Su MI. It seems that the doubts in her heart really should be put away. "The big aunt is coming?" Chu Zhuohang took her hand and asked. "Well, but it doesn''t have a big impact. I really can''t help her." Honey said Sue. She continued to make trouble, but it was just unreasonable. Chu Zhuohang said, "but the people behind her may try their best to criticize you. We have to be prepared for this. " "I found that your present work revolves around me most of the time, young master?" Sumi said with a sweet smile. "Because the most important thing for me now is you." Chu Zhuohang whispered with a smile, "who else can he surround if he doesn''t surround you?" There is a distance from the manor to the main building. It is usually only by car. Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi''s hand and walked slowly over there while chatting. The people in the manor are used to Chu Zhuohang''s doting on Su MI. The young master, who usually rarely shows up, often appears and doesn''t say. He always takes Su MI and the young master with him to accompany them. When she got to the main building, Su MI and Xiaochen were playing together. Chu Zhuohang went upstairs and called his assistant: "I want all the information about Nie Yuling." Since Nie Yuling was the mastermind of this matter, he wanted to see how many consequences she could bear. Chu Zhuohang read Nie Yuling''s information and found several points. He explained to his assistant and asked them to deal with them. Soon, he can get more things. After finishing these, he went downstairs. In front of him, a big and a small figure was running in the sun. The happy silhouette filled people''s heart. Chu Zhuohang had a bright smile in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Su Mi refused to help her uncle? This is indeed a bit immoral. " "Don''t say that. Could you and I be so calm to pair up? I can still understand Su Mi''s mood. " "Although it''s love to help, it''s duty not to help, but it''s uncle!" "It''s said that my uncle and mother have been there many times and have been looking for Su MI for a long time, but Su Mi refused to match up. Instead, she was busy working and didn''t even visit. If I want to have such relatives, I''m really cold hearted." "Forget it, the actor is ruthless and the bitch is unjust. Don''t expect her to be really affectionate and righteous. To tell you the truth, I spoke for her before the dress incident. Now it seems that I''m too stupid and naive. " As expected, many media have exposed the matter of uncle and aunt. Nie Yuling has contributed to the fire, and the big aunt has confidence. She is not a good stubble. She is very angry with Su Mi''s success. Now she can make a fuss. Even if it''s more noisy, it''s good to let Su Mi take out more money. The eldest aunt accepted a lot of media interviews and repeatedly complained that Su Mi would not come to match, visiting her uncle from the future hospital, chilling and so on. Everything is about things that are bad for Su MI and good for her. It''s really killing people. The bad impact of this incident on Su MI is more than a hundred times that of the dress incident. After all, the dress is only a small circle. Chapter 2490 This matter not only involves morality, filial piety, family affection and medical treatment, but also involves many people''s adherence to the so-called conscience and life and death. For those who substitute themselves for their uncle, Su Mi''s work is really unreasonable. A few people can understand Su MI. After all, it is also a responsibility that needs to spend their own time and health. Only the remarks of these few people can not resist the comments of most people and the pressure of the moral flag. Sumi is under a lot of pressure. My aunt still refused to let her go and said, "Sumi, although you have never contacted us or answered my phone since you became popular, I held you when I was a child, and my uncle took care of you. After your father died, think about who is watching over you? " These words can really draw sympathy points. But how true is it? Su Mi just wanted to show a mocking smile. Fang LAN called: "Su MI, do you need my father and me to help?" "Not at the moment, sister LAN." Su Mi thanked and smiled, "this way, Zhuo hang and I are ready." "Look at me, I forgot. Brother Zhuo Hang is trying his best to protect you." Fang LAN shook her head mockingly. She is too used to herself. She used to rely on Chu Zhuohang, but after all, it''s just the love of brothers and sisters. After falling in love with Zhuang Shihao, she never asked Chu Zhuohang for help again. And her husband was in vain, which could not be compared with Su Mi''s Chu Zhuohang. She became independent and thought that men were unreliable in the whole world. Su Mi knew that she had mentioned her sadness, so she changed the subject and said, "when I finish this matter, go to my parents'' house and choose a weekend, you will come with youYou. Chen Bao is also reading you you. " "OK, then contact me." When she hung up, Sumi sighed. Chu Zhuohang hugged her from behind and whispered, "what''s the matter?" "Sister LAN called me and asked me if I could help. She probably thinks of her brother-in-law. She may be in a bad mood. " Chu Zhuohang looked cold: "that''s not a good man." "With your blessing, he won''t change his mind?" "Probably, that home, for him, is a place to eat and sleep. I hardly saw him bring you. " Chu Zhuohang frowned when he mentioned Zhuang Shihao. Su Mi stretched out her hand to smooth his eyebrows. She was also powerless. She felt uncomfortable just listening to it, not to mention Chu Zhuohang, who grew up with Fang LAN. Chu Zhuohang regained his calm and hugged her: "I have always used Zhuang Shihao as a negative teaching material and a mirror to reflect on myself. My wife and children must not live like Fang LAN and youyou." "You did it." Su Mi showed a smiling face and hooked his neck. "We have to do it all the time." Chu Zhuohang bowed his head and kissed her, "until a lifetime." Su Mi also took the initiative to kiss him. This man always gave her too much love, so that she can forget all the storms of life. Her self-confidence and her brilliance are honed and brighter by him. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang has almost checked the things he wants to check. This time, it''s time to fight back against the big aunt. He communicated with sister Cao and arranged the time. Sister Cao knew that Chu Zhuohang could use more resources than herself, and her means of solving problems were far better than herself, so she let him do Su Mi''s public relations work. Chapter 2491 Now, it is also the time when public opinion is the most intense to suppress Su MI. Inside the Wufeng Music Award, it was also heard several times that everyone had to raise the table in order to prevent Su MI from being shortlisted. Mr. Zhou has completely safeguarded Su Mi this time. No matter what happens to Su MI, he will never waver. However, the judges of the music award are all old men after all. Take yourself into the situation of Uncle Su''s family. If you get sick, your own niece should completely ignore it. Even if you look at life and death, you will feel cold! "Our Dragon Empire has always been a country close to filial piety and loyalty. Now it has been completely destroyed by a singer! What guidance does this give teenagers? " "Yes, I agree! How to set an example if you don''t even care about your character? What is an idol? An idol is an object that people can imitate. What are we going to let everyone imitate when we choose an idol whose virtue is corrupt? When we let her in, we nailed ourselves, ourselves and awards to the pillar of shame in the entertainment industry! Anyway, we have received many parents'' reactions here. If we want to choose an idol like Su MI, they will complain about the awards until the awards are not held. " Teacher Zhou shook his head secretly: "can you be sure that the external rumors are true?" Everyone stopped talking. Indeed, it is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong until the last minute. Will there be a reversal of Su Mi? Does flipping hit you in the face? No one dares to pat his chest. Because they''ve been beaten in the face too many times. Mr. Zhou said, "well, I hope you will be fair and just. First look at your singing skills and strength. The rest will be proved by time. Don''t be like me. A student held a fake notice and hid it for three years. Finally, Su Mi found out the detailed information and told me the truth. Don''t be fooled by me. You almost missed the real pearl. " He alluded to the original protection of Guo Xia and the harsh criticism of Su MI. As soon as we heard it, we didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to expose his shortcomings and tell his secret things. Being cheated by students and being cheated by all kinds of tearing and forcing events on the Internet, are they all things of the same nature? Is there anyone who can see through the purpose and truth behind everything at the beginning? ¡­¡­ That night, sister Cao announced that Su MI was going to visit her uncle in the hospital. The news attracted only ridicule. "I didn''t visit before, but now I''m on the show?" "Even going to the hospital to visit patients should be made public. I''ve never seen such a person who can find a topic for himself. I despise him!" "Isn''t it to disturb the patient? Su MI, what is Ann''s heart? " "Excuse me, my uncle''s Hospital and department, even in which ward, have long been announced by my aunt. Su Mi appears. What''s the matter? Why does everything depend on Su Mi? " "It''s hard to be a man. People will say whether you go to visit or not. If you go to visit others, you also have to say you." But reporters and fans are flocking to follow, for fear of missing the latest news. Su Mi appeared in a big way this time. Many people want to get the first-hand news. Chapter 2492 Su''s mother is very worried. The fighting power of the eldest aunt is terrible. How can su Mi cope with so many fans and reporters on the scene? Dr. Fang said, "let''s go and have a look. You can''t let Mimi be wronged. " "I''m just afraid that Mi Mi''s life experience will bring unpredictable harm to her..." Su''s mother sighed softly. She never told Sumi about this. Fear is fear. It gives her too much psychological pressure. Dr. Fang hugged her and said, "this matter may not be mentioned. Anyway, like you, I will seriously protect my daughter''s safety." He drove and took Su Mu to the hospital. If Su Mi needs it, he will not hesitate to stand up and protect her. Accompanied by sister Cao and Xiao Ke, Su Mi came to the hospital. The reporter immediately rushed forward. Before Su Mi could stop, he immediately asked, "Su MI, do you come to see uncle from sincerity or show?" "Su MI, are you here to match?" "Su MI, can you tell us why you didn''t come to see your uncle and match up?" "Su MI, do you have anything to defend yourself?" Sharp questions come out one by one. And Su Mi didn''t say a word all the way. Sister Cao stopped the reporter: "please don''t delay the normal life of other patients and doctors. The hospital has a special conference room. You can come together. We will give a simple explanation on this matter." The reporter followed immediately and went to the conference room together. Anyway, getting the first-hand information today is the most important. When we got to the conference room, the reporters filled it up. Fans are also around the outside. Chu Zhuohang arranged people to protect everyone''s safety and prevent people from making trouble. At this moment, things have officially begun. Sister Cao stood on the stage and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we, Su MI, want to make an extensive clarification on external affairs here. That is, she didn''t come to the hospital for matching. She came, but the matching didn''t succeed! " Sister Cao took out the pairing instructions and the notice at that time. Because the big aunt has been looking for Su mu, Su Mu took some of the blood taken out by Su Mi to doctor Gu and took it to the hospital. These blood will not affect the results of pairing, which is approved by the hospital. Sister Cao said, "all the information is here. We really want to know why outsiders must think that Su MI has never been paired? It''s not su Mi''s responsibility for the unsuccessful pairing, is it? " The reporters photographed the matching results. It shows that Su Mi came to have the matching operation early in the morning. Therefore, the rumors outside are really self defeating. "It turns out that Su MI is not unkind..." "The rumor is indeed a rumor..." "What''s the matter with the eldest aunt of this family? She keeps blaming Su MI, but she has done her utmost." "Yes, Su MI is so busy that even if she doesn''t succeed, she has to slander others." Sister Cao shook her head reluctantly. To tell the truth, one of the essence of human beings is that it is easy to believe the words of people with rhythm. Just like in a post, people are always most likely to be run away by the ideas of the first few people. What others say is what they say. Chapter 2493 This is the case again and again, and the clarification is not a long lesson again and again. To put it bluntly, the consultation that people can get is not comprehensive. Everyone is blind and touches the elephant. What they touch, they think the elephant is like. Sister Cao continued: "it''s nonsense to say that Su Mi doesn''t care about her uncle. If she really doesn''t care about her uncle, how can she pay all the medical expenses in advance after her uncle''s accident? How can you provide living expenses and tuition for your cousins? " She produced evidence. Indeed, this family belongs to the eldest aunt, who is disgusting and always has nothing to look for. The eldest uncle is cowardly, and the two children are relatively indecisive because they are young. Su Mi hates the iron and has little contact with her family, but she has done her duty. Just, let her pay any more feelings, she really can''t do it. She can only do her moral duty. With all kinds of evidence brought out by sister Cao, she slapped the big aunt''s face. Those payment documents are all Sumi''s cards and signed by Sumi''s name. Chu Zhuohang asked people to do it most of the time. At the beginning, it was Sumi''s card specially used. I''m afraid it will be mentioned at that time. Chu Zhuohang is very careful in these aspects. The reporter suddenly realized: "yes, it''s really benevolent and righteous." "Su MI is really busy. It''s understandable that she didn''t come in person. It''s not easy to pay." "It seems that we all blame her." "Anyway, Sumi has done well enough." But the reporter is very confused. Is sister Cao coming today to clarify these? This one-sided evidence is too crushing. Is it worth convening reporters? Why not through microblogging? The reporters don''t understand, but sister Cao understands a lot, because Chu Zhuohang also arranged a special face beating event, waiting for the reporters to ferment! But the big aunt was not unprepared. At this time, she also came out. Seeing her coming, Su Mi''s face looked cold. Indeed, she has always saved some face for her great aunt. And now, is the big aunt going to tear it directly? The big aunt walked to the stage a few steps. Su Mi didn''t move, and sister Cao didn''t let anyone pull her away. Su MI has done her utmost. What else should she do? No one really wants to talk to her anymore. The eldest aunt said loudly, "do you know why Sumi failed to match my husband? Because Su MI is not from the Su family. It must be her mother Liu Jingshu who stole the wild seed of life! " Big aunt, this is too much. Even the reporter couldn''t help retorting: "madam, your son and daughter and your husband didn''t match successfully. Does this also mean that you stole your children''s life?" My aunt''s face was blue and white. The other reporters couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, she can''t compete with a sharp mouthed reporter. Indeed, although the reporter said something unkind, that''s the truth. After all, the reporter has just learned that Su MI has paid so much truth, and that the match between the eldest aunt''s own children and her father has not been successful. How can he continue to take such a thing to slander Su Mi? Chapter 2494 This is called, things are done too well, even outsiders can''t see it. But the eldest aunt also came prepared. She took out a piece of evidence: "you laugh at me at will, I''m not afraid. I just feel cold. After I got her blood, the doctor verified her DNA. She has no blood relationship with my husband and her uncle. In other words, she must not be the seed of the Su family. Then she inherited an old man''s legacy and a house before. She should also take it out and belong to us! " The big aunt didn''t think so much at that time. It was when Nie Yuling found her and asked her to slander Su Mi that she thought of this. When competing for the legacy left by Sumi''s grandparents, she gave birth to a son by herself and tried every means to win more. She had a bad relationship with Sumi''s family, but she didn''t win and fell ill. Now that it is found that Su MI is not the blood of the Su family, how can she miss such a good opportunity? Seeing her sons and daughters grow up, the family is not as good as the Sumi family. Since Sumi is not from the Sumi family, it is justifiable to spit out the legacy of the two old people she inherited at the beginning? It''s a house in Jingyuan city with hundreds of thousands of cash. Isn''t it a huge fortune to force Su Mi to take it out? Su''s mother stood in the crowd and felt that the big aunt was really shameful. Her hands were shaking with anger. It''s fair to share the legacy left by the two old people. She and her husband serve the two old people all the year round. It''s not too much for Su Mi to get those. However, in the view of the big aunt, if she didn''t take advantage, she would suffer a loss. Now if she found this reason, she would have to find Su Mi''s trouble, which broke her heart as a mother. "Isn''t Su Mi a member of the Su family and shouldn''t she return her inheritance?" The eldest aunt said excitedly, "tell me, is this the truth? Su MI is not from the Su family. Does it mean that her identity is a matter of great doubt? " The latter sentence is the real slander. Inheritance is her purpose, but it is only a cover. Nie Yuling promised her that as long as she smelled Su Mi''s life experience, she would give her more things. When the reporters heard this, they looked at Su MI. There was something really bad in her eyes, but it was not easy for them to judge this matter. But they have a hunch that writing this kind of thing, anyway, will be a big news and can cause crazy discussion. Su Mi''s doubtful life experience will really arouse everyone''s great repercussions. The eldest aunt pointed to Su Mi: "if it weren''t for this pairing, I really didn''t know that your mother was such a person. The net of heaven is wide and careless. Your mother was really too much. She didn''t say anything about cheating in marriage at the beginning. How long has her husband died and married immediately? I think your family is really cheap!" With a slap, Su Mi slapped her in the face: "scold me. Please respect my mother. Otherwise, this is a preliminary lesson for you! " Although, playing elders makes people feel a little out of line. But many reporters felt happy for a while. Because most people have the same thoughts as Su MI, you can insult me and scold me, but you must not humiliate the relatives I care about! Chapter 2495 The eldest aunt was about to get angry, but she was stopped by sister Cao and said, "Su Mi''s current worth, think about it. What''s the problem? Can you afford to sell houses, cars, children and women?" Although she was rude, she also knew that sister Cao''s words were not a threat. She really couldn''t afford to hurt Su MI. Just Su Mi''s fans may tear her hand. Su Mu couldn''t help it at this moment. She crossed the crowd and walked to the stage. The eldest aunt said angrily, "Liu Jingshu, how dare you come? You''ve lost your home, and even your daughter will lose her face with you. " "Mom." Su Mi gently held Su''s mother. Doctor Fang also stood firmly beside Su mu. Su''s mother looked at the reporters off the stage and said, "Hello, I''m Liu Jingshu, Su Mi''s mother. Originally, Sumi and I shouldn''t be here, wasting everyone''s time and occupying everyone''s resources. But it''s about Su Mi being misunderstood. I must clarify her life experience. Indeed, Su MI is not the blood of the Su family, which I can''t deny. " The reporters were in an uproar. My aunt said proudly, "I thought you were going to say something. Hum, it''s good to go on stage." Nie Yuling, who was watching a good play in the office, also smiled. I''m afraid Su Mi''s life experience will become her black material. Sumi, what are you fighting with me? Jin qiao''er was also excited, which meant that she could finally crush Su MI. But Su''s mother turned her head and said, "but Su MI is not what others slander. It''s the product of my cheating in marriage. Because Su MI is my dead husband and adopted daughter! There are traces in the hospital, and I also have the original adoption certificate. You see, this is the adoption certificate signed by my husband and I more than 20 years ago. " Uncle and aunt suddenly looked silly. Because Su MI was adopted, she never heard Su''s mother mention it. The certificates issued by these national institutions are proved by their laws. It is impossible to fake them. Otherwise, with a little investigation, we can get the truth of the matter. Su mu can''t take such a big risk to make fake certificates. "It turned out that Su MI was adopted." "That''s no wonder. There''s no problem with inappropriate DNA." "No wonder the pairing was unsuccessful." "But even if they are adopted, they have the same right of inheritance in the legal sense." "So Su Mi inherited the legacy of her grandparents. There''s no problem!" "Yes, Su Mi''s life experience is no problem!" Su''s mother said tearfully, "I haven''t mentioned this to anyone, because even if I''m not su Mi''s biological mother, I''m like my own mother and daughter. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to anyone. However, if someone really uses this matter to hurt Su MI, I will firmly pursue it to the end! " Her words were resounding and completely determined to protect her daughter''s mother. Everyone was infected by her emotion and nodded secretly. Su''s mother looked at her aunt and said, "sister-in-law, do you have anything else to say? The harm to Su Mi should be enough? " Uncle and mother couldn''t hang on their face. They hesitated and didn''t know what to say. "Sister-in-law, Su Mi doesn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean there''s no problem with your behavior. Su MI, she has matched what she should do and paid what she should pay. She is very kind to your family. " Chapter 2496 The eldest aunt felt guilty in front of the crowd and just wanted to avoid it. "But you want to take this opportunity to slander Su MI and get money from her. From today on, on behalf of Su MI and myself, I will break with your family, and there will be no interaction in the future. I hope you will stop hurting Su MI in the future! " The big aunt looked at Dr. Fang again and wanted to say some slander, but she couldn''t say it. Doctor Fang seemed to know what she was going to do and just looked at her coldly. The eldest aunt knew Dr. Fang''s status. In the hospital, even the president had to be courteous when he saw him, and all patients and their families respected each other''s doctors. Dr. Fang is a man of high moral standing. Can she slander him? She thought that her husband''s illness was still in the hands of the doctor. She really didn''t dare to speak, and she couldn''t find anything to slander Dr. Fang - her wife had died for many years, and Su''s husband had died for several years before they got married. There was no point that could be slandered. However, she is really mean. Even if Dr. Fang hates her, how can he joke about the patient''s condition? Su''s mother''s words made reporters feel happy and happy! Such relatives should have broken up long ago. And some people can''t help feeling that they have such wonderful relatives in their home. Wonderful is to break away, that is to stay away, and don''t give her the chance to hurt you again. Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er were depressed when they saw such a scene. Obviously, he has won, but he was overturned by an adoption agreement from Su''s mother. It seems that the chess piece of big aunt is not so easy to use. The idea of using this thing to clamp down on Su MI has failed. They are a little lost. But will Chu Zhuohang let them go so early? Not at all! They never thought where Chu Zhuohang would be waiting for them. Everyone shouted at the reporter. The reporter also looked at Su MI with admiration. In this case, she can also pay medical expenses for her uncle and living expenses and tuition fees for her cousins. She is really a very generous girl. However, now that the break has been broken, and all this is done by the big aunt herself, Su Mi''s burden will be lighter in the future. She doesn''t need to bear this burden anymore. She has to be scolded and incomprehensible. Su''s mother bowed to the reporter and said, "thank you for supporting Su MI. In the future, our honey will no longer be bound to suck blood. I hope she will be happy. Like girls in other industries, although she has troubles, happiness will be more than troubles. " Su Mi looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. Dr. Fang also felt deeply and hugged his mother and daughter. Seeing that the scene was almost over, a pair of young children rushed in, came to the reporter and hurriedly said, "please help us." The original people were uncle''s daughter and son, Su Jie and Su Hao. She is also Sumi''s cousin and cousin. Seeing them coming, the reporter hurried to ask what was going on. Is there another reversal for Su Mi? What will the young couple say when they come over? The reporter''s microphone was immediately aimed at them, trying to find out what secrets had not been excavated. Chapter 2497 The spirits of Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer were also inspired immediately. Su Jie looked anxious and said to the reporter, "the doctor told us that two people matched with my father successfully. My brother and I have been contacting them, and the hospital is contacting them, but they all refused. My brother and I have no choice, so we begged your uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters for help. " They looked at Su MI and said guiltily, "cousin, we know you have done a lot for us. Mom is not sensible and bumped into you. Please don''t be angry and help us." Two young children are sensible. So the reporters asked, "who is the person who has successfully paired up? If you don''t say your name, how can we find it? " "One is Nie Yuling and the other is Jin Qiaoer. They are all entertaining singers. We kept looking for them, but they were all rejected. Cousin, I know you work with them. Can you help us contact them? " The reporter was full of doubts: "Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer? How did they pair up? " "Because happy entertainment did charity one year ago and put everyone''s matching into the Dragon Empire spinal cord charity library, so we will have information." Su Jie said. This is the information found by Chu Zhuohang. That year, Huanxi entertainment had the strongest development momentum, and there were a lot of black materials. In order to restore its reputation, all the staff put the data into the Dragon Empire charity library. Nie Yuling stopped talking. She has been entertaining for many years and must be released. Jin qiao''er was an entertaining trainee at that time. Although she didn''t make a formal debut, she was also a member. It''s not surprising to put it in. In itself, the probability of successful pairing is also very small, so no one has come to the door in recent years. Those who enjoy entertainment almost forget it. As like as two peas, Nie Yuling, who had been able to take all the information, was all in the mind of the two Chu Shu hang. All of them were the same as the uncle. Chu Zhuohang consulted the doctor. His uncle''s body can last for a period of time without immediate surgery. Therefore, he revealed the matter to Su Jie and Su Hao little by little. The sisters and brothers have already gone to college. They know that their mother is unreliable and may have a negative impact, so they didn''t tell their mother, but secretly contacted Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer''s agent and assistant. However, their information has long been buried in the massive information of brokers and assistants, which has not been noticed by them, and even thought it was a prank. In this way, it is impossible to contact Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er alone. Today, Su MI is here to clarify these things, and the two siblings have to turn to reporters and Su MI for help. This is the pit that Chu Zhuohang arranged for Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer... These two people who have been watching good plays, do you donate spinal cord or not? The preparatory work for spinal cord donation and the rest in the later stage are combined. It may take at least two months, or even as long as half a year - because many people''s operations may not succeed at one time, and spinal cord donors need to cooperate with the situation and go to the hospital again and again. Half a year, it still has a great impact on ordinary people, not to mention an artist who regards time as life and is in the rising period! Chapter 2498 At the beginning, Nie Yuling, who took Su Mi''s rhythm and specially wrote "benevolence, righteousness, filial piety and human nature" on her microblog, Chu Zhuohang wanted to see what benevolence and righteousness she had? When they heard about the success of the two reporters, they didn''t match up with Jin Yuling, but now they don''t match up with Jin Yuling at all? Su Jie looked at Su Mi: "cousin, please contact them for me! Please! " Sumi nodded and said, "I will convey your words to them, but I can''t guarantee whether they will cooperate and whether they can donate." "Thank you very much for your help, cousin! Thank you! " Su Jie and Su Hao bowed to her at the same time. "Then go back and take care of your uncle first. Don''t worry. Go back. " Su Mi''s attitude towards them was mild. Su Jie and Su Hao gave her a moved look and then went out. They really didn''t know what to say about their mother, but they couldn''t really break up with her. Because, after all, it''s a mother. I just hope she can grow some wisdom after eating this cut. Their sister and brother really don''t want to be looked down upon. Seeing that the other party said that their spinal cord was successfully paired, Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er both changed color on their faces at the same time. Because they wanted to fix Sumi before, they also checked what they needed to donate spinal cord. Now it''s really hard to accept that you need to rest for so long. Although many doctors say that there is no safety problem in donating spinal cord, this is also based on the individual''s physical condition. In case of a situation that makes them unable to recover... Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er dare not take this risk. But now, the media have all known that they can match If you don''t respond and accept, it is Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer who are scolded to the bottom of the valley and even the popularity of the road. ¡­¡­ "So Sumi has done what she should do. If she didn''t match successfully, she really couldn''t help it. That big aunt really bullies people too much. " "As I said, our honey will never do anything disappointing." "How to say, although they are adopted, they can''t take such a thing as a handle to hurt others. My aunt is too much. I don''t want to curse the patient, but the family is really disgraceful. " "Honey, honey is already very good! Let''s go through the brain before watching the news and swearing! " Of course, Su Jie and Su Hao''s words also fermented. "Nie Yuling, go and donate the spinal cord. Benevolence, righteousness, filial piety, human nature, you can do the first two! " "Yes, go and help others. You said that yourself before." "And Jin qiao''er, Jin qiao''er, hurry!" "Don''t prevaricate with each other for the sake of your career. We are optimistic about you." "People''s sisters and brothers begged you everywhere. You turned a blind eye and took Su Mi''s rhythm. This is called the good reincarnation of heaven!" Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er didn''t respond. In private, but very angry, Nie Yuling asked her assistant, "why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "The information sent by the sister and brother has no beginning and no end. I didn''t take it seriously. I really didn''t expect it. " The assistant is also confused. There are so many messages and emails, which are mixed in and directly filtered out by him as spam. Chapter 2499 This was used as an excuse for the outside world to attack Nie Yuling. They say they want to do charity and benevolence, but in fact, they turn a blind eye to other people''s help. Nie Yuling, the queen of love songs, can''t keep her collapsed design. The agent can''t sit back now. This matter has caused great social impact. The spinal cord must be donated. However, Nie Yuling was very unwilling to think that she would waste so much time on this unproductive thing and was kidnapped by public opinion. Why? She really regretted that she had known that she should have put a piece of information in the charity library rather than her real one. How could this matter not affect her work? I''m still being scolded like this! Nie Yuling, brother Shui and Jin Qiaoer are all measuring the value of this matter. Is it worth doing. After doing this, can we get greater social benefits? Can you add a guarantee to your reputation? Brokers and assistants, analyzing overnight. It was at this time that the list of candidates for the Wufeng Music Award came out. Chu Ning, Nie Yuling and three other singers were shortlisted for the best female singer. Su MI, Jin Qiaoer and three other new singers were shortlisted for the best new female singer. How to balance the relationship between work and charity has become a problem on the desk for Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er. This is the price of offending Chu Zhuohang! ¡­¡­ After the press conference, Su Mi accompanied Su''s mother home. "Sorry, honey, I haven''t told you about my life experience. Because mom always thought it wasn''t important. " Su Mi hugged her mother: "Mom, don''t say that. I only recognize you as my mother. You are my mother. " "Don''t say that, honey..." Su''s mother weighed it for a while and said, "in fact, you shouldn''t call me mom, you should call me aunt." Sumi looked at her mother and didn''t understand what was going on. "You are my sister''s daughter. At first, she was unmarried and had you, but she found that your father had a family background and could not marry her. She chose his marriage object. She is heartbroken and reluctant to give up you. The whole pregnancy is very painful. So, when I gave birth to you, I had dystocia. All kinds of reasons together, her body can''t stand it, so... " Su Mi didn''t think it would be like this. She frowned slightly. Chu Zhuohang sat aside, holding her shoulder. Su Mu continued, "after she died, she entrusted you to me. It happened that your father had no fertility. We were going to adopt a child. So we went through the adoption formalities and took you as our own child. Honey, no matter what your status, mom treats you as her own daughter. " Sumi nodded. She knew better than anyone how her mother treated her. "I didn''t intend to tell you these things. I don''t want you to be troubled, but I don''t know. The big aunt has to tell the whole story and expose it to outsiders... Hey, I really wronged you. " Su Mi looked at her mother''s white hair on her temples. What are these grievances she suffered? Her mother suffered the most. She hugged her mother again: "it''s okay. Mom, you should have a good rest and don''t be affected by that family. " Chapter 2500 Doctor Fang said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Jingshu." When she came out of her mother''s house, Sumi was still immersed in her emotions. I didn''t expect that my life experience would be like this for so many years. She didn''t ask about her biological father, nor did she want to explore more. She didn''t want to use any thought for the person who had chosen to abandon herself and her biological mother. Chu Zhuohang held her hand. No one spoke at the moment, but he sympathized with her mood. The next day, Chu Zhuohang''s assistant sent the list of Wufeng Music Awards. "Congratulations, Su MI. You''re a finalist." Chu Zhuohang smiled. Su MI, who has rested all night, is in a good mood at the moment. Looking at the names of herself and chuning on the list, she couldn''t help laughing brightly: "chuning and I are shortlisted." "Although Ning Ning is in the nature of playing tickets, her album is of high quality and has been carefully created. Shen Jingyu is really very attentive to her. " "Is Shen Jingyu Ning''s husband?" Su Mi asked. Because these questions are more secret and Chu Ning never publicizes them, few people know them. "Yes. He is a good man. " Hearing Chu Zhuohang say this, Su MI is very curious. How good is the man who can make Chu Zhuohang comment like this? After all, she thinks Chu Zhuohang is good enough. "How are you?" Su Mi asked with a smile. Chu Zhuohang hooked his fingers and said, "come here and I''ll tell you." Su Mi approached him. He stole a kiss on Su Mi''s face and said, "it''s almost as good as me." "Not ashamed. How can you boast of yourself? " Sumi scraped his nose. In front of Su MI, Chu Zhuohang looks like a teenager. Where else does he look like a mature man? He hugged Su MI. "Have you seen the news of Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer?" "Yes, I was scolded miserably. In particular, Nie Yuling, the more popular she is, the more she will bear the responsibility for the accident. " "She deserves it." Chu Zhuohang said mercilessly. Want to use this to suppress Sumi? Did you ask his permission? Chu Zhuohang''s eyes are slightly narrowed. At this time, people will feel his danger. "I don''t know how they will choose?" Sumi is curious. When she finished asking, sister Cao called: "honey, congratulations on your shortlisting!" "Thank you, sister Cao. Sister Cao, what''s going on with those two people? " "It''s funny. Neither of them wants to go, but they''re afraid of being scolded. They''re so worried that they''re going to be bald. Brother Shui is too worried to sleep. " Sister Cao is really happy. She has competed with brother Shui for so many years. She usually wins or loses, but it''s the first time to see brother Shui worry like this. She was in such a good mood that she invited the whole company to drink milk tea today: "although it''s a little unkind to laugh at them so much, it''s still related to the patient, but I really can''t control it. You have to thank Young Master Chu for me. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. " "Sister Cao, you have news to tell me that Master Chu may have something more pleasant for you." Sister Cao is looking forward to hearing from Su MI. Su Mi hung up the phone and said, "Master Chu, sister Cao took revenge with one arrow. Thank you." "I don''t want her thanks. I want yours." "Not enough?" Su Mi pinched his nose blushingly. Chu Zhuohang kissed her. In the afternoon, sister Cao called again. Chapter 2501 "Brother Shui and Nie Yuling''s agent tore a big fight. They didn''t want to donate or be scolded. After tearing for one night and one morning, the two sides finally compromised, so they decided to go to the hospital together. What are your plans, Master Chu? " "It will be arranged soon. When they went to the hospital together, they were going to donate one after another. " "Nie Yuling thought that Chu Ning was running for the best female singer award this time. Her chances of winning were not high. She might as well take advantage of this event to avoid the limelight, brush some favor and fight again next year; Jin Qiaoer was afraid of meeting you and wanted to avoid it. She even thought that she might rely on this to save the judges'' heart... But she was unwilling. " Sister Cao is really overjoyed. She said, "I don''t know if Nie Yuling has to bury herself now." After su Mi hung up the phone, she said to Chu Zhuohang, "what you said, there are backup hands. Have you arranged it?" "It''s already arranged. Let''s watch a good play together. " Chu Zhuohang smiled and held her hand. Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer, do you want to end this matter like this? That''s too simple! At the same time, Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer each took their own car and rushed to the hospital. Secretly, they all sent out signals to let reporters come and interview. They are going to do good deeds. Both of them even wore full makeup and were very photogenic. Even so, brother Shui was very angry and said, "Nie Yuling really had nothing to do. At the beginning, she didn''t provoke the patient''s family, and there was nothing! Now something has happened, and we have to accompany her on her back! " Jin qiao''er also thinks so. Fortunately, her reputation is low, and the collapse of the human design is not so serious. But it''s not good to think about delaying so much work to match and recuperating. We can only see how much charity can help our awards. They haven''t arrived yet. There are many reporters waiting outside. In fact, the whole manuscript has been written. How kind female artists are, donating spinal cord to help others, showing the mind of truth, goodness and beauty, etc. Just wait to take their photos and release them. Then, how much reputation can be saved. Then take the opportunity to brush a few waves of heat and favor. The people who eat melons are forgetful. Soon, they only remember the things in front of them, and the past has really become the past. As soon as they arrived, they took some photos with the reporter. The whole manuscript was distributed before them. Then, the two talents hurried to the hospital. Brother Shui intervened: "Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer came today to donate spinal cord for the patient. We want to see Su Jie and Su Hao. " I also hope that Su Jie and Su Hao will accept several interviews at that time, boast about Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer, and write another wave of thank-you letters by their relatives. These are the various schemes that he and Nie Yuling''s agent, as well as the public relations of happy entertainment, have worked out all night. When the doctor saw them, he said coldly, "they don''t have time to see you." "Doctor, we''re here to donate spinal cord. Please don''t have this attitude, or they will regret it! " Brother Shui really hates the doctor''s attitude and is disgustingly arrogant. If he hadn''t come for a purpose, he would have left. Chapter 2502 The doctor completely ignored brother Shui''s threat, said with a sarcastic voice: "there is a third person who has been paired successfully, and the other person has collected the spinal cord in the operating room. And recently, he has been cooperating with further pairing and other work. His is enough and suitable. You are all busy people, so you won''t waste your time. " Doctors have long been indifferent because they know that they have been unwilling to show up or see the patient''s family members. What''s more, people already have suitable ones. What''s the point of them coming again? Especially when I saw Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer, wearing exquisite makeup and a skirt that showed her figure, I looked at it as a TV station rather than a hospital. The doctors'' contempt was written in my eyes, and I thought to myself, "these people in the entertainment industry are really unprofitable and can''t get up early. If it didn''t do any good to their reputation, would they still come if they weren''t scolded? Only Su MI is the first to pair up and pay for medical expenses. " "What, what are you talking about, the third person?" Brother Shui was stunned. Nie Yuling and Jin qiao''er were also very surprised. Why haven''t they heard of these things? "Because you didn''t really understand it, and you didn''t seriously communicate with the hospital. Presumably, your focus has always been on how to benefit from this matter? So I don''t know how normal these things are. And our hospital has no obligation to inform you of these things. " The doctor said impolitely. These words really hit their hearts. Yes, they have never paid attention to the patient''s situation at all, and their contact with the hospital is not the main content of their work. What they want is to maximize their interests, but they forget that the hospital is a place to treat patients and save people, not a place for artists to publicize. Brother Shui and others still want to fight, but they have been driven out of here by the doctor. At this time, they want to take back the manuscript, but it is impossible. Instead of donating spinal cord, he sent out a lot of general manuscripts, which, of course, would cause reverse phagocytosis. On the same day, when Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer''s fans boasted about their fancy rainbow farts, an insider from the hospital came out and said, "in the hospital, Sumi''s uncle, another person has come to donate the spinal cord. It''s said that Su Mi helped find it. Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer didn''t donate spinal cord at all. If you want to praise people, you should also find out the object! Don''t be brain powder, OK? " Immediately, all kinds of insiders came out to confirm the news. If you have done it, you have done it. If you haven''t done it, you haven''t done it. Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer''s design further collapsed into slag. Although Shuige and others made remedies immediately after the accident and explained that they went to the hospital, the other party had found a suitable spinal cord and had this heart, but they didn''t do it and made various apologies. However, no one has bought it now. From knowing the news to making a real donation, Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer show didn''t do less, but they didn''t do anything at all. No wonder they will cause all kinds of counterattack. "Where are there really good people in the entertainment industry? Two more generals have been added to the disgusting list! " "''charity Queen ''Nie Yuling,'' charity newcomer Queen ''Jin Qiaoer, nothing wrong, it''s time to present the award!" Chapter 2503 "If you''re wrong upstairs, you can''t kill everyone in the entertainment industry. Although some people are disgusting, at least Su Mi behaves fairly well in this matter." "That''s right. Su Mi didn''t say anything from beginning to end. She just worked silently, but she didn''t practice any charity or benevolence." "Yes, Su Mi only came out to clarify a few words when others scolded unbearably. What else did she do at other times?" This is the biggest thing that happened to Jin and Qiao in her career. Unfortunately, the defeat has long been doomed. Now even if it is to recover, it is useless. The two can only try to keep a low profile and no longer give people the opportunity to ridicule them. In this way, they are determined to win the Wufeng Music Award, which is a little farther away from them. ¡­¡­ Su Jie called Su Mi: "cousin, thank you for helping me so much this time. My father''s operation has been completed. At present, everything is going well." Because she also knew that Su Mi used her relationship to find the man who really donated the spinal cord for her father. To be able to do so, Su MI has really done all the responsibilities she doesn''t have to bear for this uncle. "All right." Su Mi''s voice is very peaceful, but she doesn''t have much emotion. Being hurt so much by the big aunt, she really can''t bring full enthusiasm to the family. "I''m sorry, cousin. I brought you so much trouble this time." Su Jie is very guilty. She and her brother Su Hao have vowed to repay Su Mi as long as they have a chance in the future. But now they are just students. They can''t do anything to Su MI. They can only keep their mother down from making any more problems. Of course, now the big aunt has nothing to make trouble. Su Mi said, "then you and Su Hao, study hard." After hanging up the phone, Su''s mother seemed to have heard what she was saying on the phone and said with a smile: "these two children are sensible. At least they know how to be grateful." "If they weren''t OK, I wouldn''t bother to spend that effort to help so much." Su Mi said, "Zhuo hang also felt that other people were at least normal except his uncle and mother, so he agreed to continue to help." "Their original intention is not bad. Only the big aunt is greedy and doesn''t contact in the future." Su Mu said. Seeing Fang LAN coming, Su Mi stood up and took youyou: "sister LAN. Youyou is good again and weighs a lot. " "I''ve been able to eat and sleep recently." Fang LAN looks at youyou lovingly. Su Mi hasn''t seen Zhuang Shihao, but from Youyou, she can feel that the man is at least a very good-looking man. However, he still doesn''t appear at today''s family dinner and spend the weekend happily with his children. To say busy, who can compare with Chu Zhuohang? He is in charge of all the work of the whole Chu group. He also helps Su Mi deal with some work affairs from time to time. He will also spend the weekend with Xiaochen. Will Zhuang Shihao be busier than him? It''s just that no one can say these words. Dr. Lian Fang, every time he sees his daughter coming back with Youyou, he will cover up the deepest sadness. He really did not expect that his daughter would choose such a husband. Chapter 2504 "Dad, Shihao said, I''ll visit you after I''m busy. He entrusted him to bring it back from Brazil to make up for your body. You and your aunt eat more. He also said, "let me greet you and your aunt." Fang LAN takes good care of these relations every time she comes back. But the more appropriate, the more people think she is not easy. You know, when she used to run around in the Chu manor, she was deeply loved by the Chu group. She was also a carefree young lady who lived freely and wantonly. The more sensible she is now, the more people will know how much she has undertaken. "OK, thank you, Shihao." Su''s mother smiled and said, "he really has a heart." With that, she turned doctor guaifeng''s arm again and told him not to calm down. At least, the children came back, didn''t they? Su MI and Chu Zhuohang looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. They put on a smile and went to play with Xiaochen and youyou. ¡­¡­ Nie Yuling was really ruined this time. Although there is the title of love song queen, which has established a very good reputation in the music world of the Dragon empire over the years, this collapsed human design came at a bad time. The best female singer of the Wufeng Music Award, she knew, I''m afraid she didn''t have a chance with herself. Although the awards do not completely depend on character, can you beat Chu Ning with strength? The answer is obvious. When she was upset, Nie''s mother called. "Your brother is in better health, but he Qiyun is very evasive at present. I don''t know what to do." Nie Yuling is very upset. This fool''s brother has always been a big trouble in her heart. She is afraid of being exposed and affecting her star path. But the younger brother, who is the one whose parents have high hopes, is the one who wants to inherit Nie''s family. She was born in such a family since childhood and has long been used to taking all this as her mission. Even if she has money now and can even invest in a company for her parents to make their lives carefree, she has to solve her brother''s problems. But this fool''s brother, who doesn''t know what evil he is, has to ask for that woman. Wearing sunglasses, Nie Yuling appeared in the hospital and took the fool''s brother home. Although a fool is stupid, he has some basic family affection and is very dependent on people. As soon as he comes back, he holds Nie Yuling and always calls his sister. Moreover, there is no defense against people. If only he were a person with sound IQ, Nie Yuling would think so every time. In that case, he would not become his own burden, but also his own help. "What did that woman say?" Nie''s mother said, "she promised to marry, but your brother was injured recently, and I can''t force it. Now her wings are getting harder and harder, and some of them won''t listen. I''m afraid of a long dream. " Nie Yuling is in a bad mood recently. She said to her mother, "let''s cook cooked rice with raw rice. Anyway, there is an engagement, which is what the woman herself promised to get married. Even if it''s done, what can others say? She hasn''t seen her brother before. The reason why he agreed is not to look at our family''s money. Is it not because you are unwilling? " Chapter 2505 Nie''s mother thought this was really reasonable. She has been dissatisfied with he Qiyun for a long time. However, she had to choose this woman because her silly son had to like it. Otherwise, with sister Nie''s money, is it still difficult to find a obedient daughter-in-law? Nie Yuling asked Nie''s mother to arrange: "use some methods to make her completely willing to come down." In the entertainment industry, she is used to a lot of means, not to mention the big guy she follows, who is also used to doing things by any means. She didn''t feel at all inappropriate in such a matter. Moreover, he Qiyun, or his family, took the initiative to deliver it to the door. ¡­¡­ He Qiyun came out of Wu''s company and received a call from Nie''s mother. "Qiyun, let''s have dinner together. This time, I''m going to give you a business. " Nie''s mother said. He Qiyun has a feeling in her heart. She is now in the Wu family. Although she can share the same score with Wu Juntang and has received the help of some old employees, she can''t compare with the various contacts and accumulation established by Wu Juntang and Wu''s mother in the company for many years. The more things she handled, the more cramped she became. If you can get some help from Nie''s mother, it will be a step closer for her to get back her home business. After she called Xiaozhan, she went to see Nie''s mother. "Qiyun, your aunt, uncle and cousin have been urging you about the marriage. What do you think? " Nie''s mother asked. He Qiyun is now holding her identity card in Wu''s mother''s hand. Of course, she can only make a false promise. But the unwilling look was obvious. Nie''s mother said, "let''s not talk about this first. Let''s eat something and talk slowly later." He Qiyun ate very little. Watching her open the bottle of drinks, she took it over. Slowly, she just drank the drinks in the bottle and rarely touched other things. For the Wu family and the Nie family, she remained vigilant. Because she will never believe that they will have any good intentions. However, while drinking this drink, she also felt something wrong with her body. When she reacted, her body was soft and her mind was confused. She could no longer think about anything. Niemu stood up and said, "Qiyun? Qiyun? The child, why did he put down a little alcohol without drinking? " She helped he Qiyun out without attracting outsiders'' attention, because they were all women and drank some wine. They looked like mother and daughter. Nie''s mother took he Qiyun directly to the hotel. Her silly son, who has been waiting in the hotel, has taken some medicine and is now scratching his ears and cheeks. Nie''s mother was full of ambition and pride for the success of her son''s great plan to inherit his family. Yes, she will have grandchildren soon. In fact, whether there is he Qiyun or not is not so important. What is important is that she has completed her task and the family has a continuation of her blood. Foolish people regard these ethereal blood and inheritance as more important than life and more important than the happiness of others. Even more important than the law. Soon, Nie''s mother stuffed he Qiyun into the room, closed the door and turned away. Chapter 2506 If it weren''t for fear of revealing her whereabouts, she would have wanted to stay here You''d better come back in a while and deal with the aftermath when it''s done. However, as soon as she turned and left, Xiaozhan arrived. He Qiyun told him that he was going to meet Nie''s mother, so he quickly came over. So many times, he didn''t let he Qiyun meet the Nie family alone. Every time, he was accompanied in the distance. This time is no exception. Only this time, he was in a traffic jam and came a little late. However, it was still not too late. He kicked open the door of the hotel and brought he Qiyun out. As for the fool, he found a woman who specialized in this field, gave her a sum of money and let her in ¡­¡­ When he Qiyun woke up and turned around, he sat up in surprise. Xiaozhan just brought a cup of hot water and handed it to her: "are you awake?" "Where was I and what happened?" "Nie''s mother took me to the hotel, but fortunately, I arrived in time." Xiaozhan patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "it''s all right. The doctor said you were drugged, so he gave you a tranquilizer. It''s all right now." He Qiyun was afraid to lie on Xiaozhan''s shoulder, and even her breathing was cramped and afraid. She grabbed his clothes: "I shouldn''t, because I want to do business and go to see her." Xiaozhan hugged her, "drink some water and have a rest." He Qiyun didn''t loosen him, but hugged him tightly and whispered, "don''t go." "Of course I won''t go." Xiaozhan patted her head, "I asked for leave with the young master. I''m with you today." He Qiyun was relieved, but he still relied on him. It seems that only in this way can he have a sense of security. Xiaozhan''s heart beat a few times: "Qiyun, shall we be together?" In front of his feelings, he is not good at words and can''t say superfluous words. He Qiyun looked up at him: "I thought we were already together." Xiaozhan was overjoyed and pressed her head on her shoulder. It turned out that she was already together. Yes, some feelings have been together since mutual support and dependence. ¡­¡­ Nie''s mother and Nie''s father took several relatives. When the sound in the hotel room stopped, they moved and walked over. They have no idea that Xiaozhan has taken he Qiyun away. They are still outside the situation. In my heart, I thought that at this time, the matter of family succession was expected. "Congratulations. The daughter-in-law here has married successfully." The seventh aunt spoke. The eighth aunt also envied: "I heard that she is still a pretty little girl. The children born in the future are designated as beautiful women and handsome men." Nie''s mother likes listening to these and is very satisfied. She said to Nie Fu, "in a moment, the people of the Wu family will also come. We will completely settle the matter and go together to get the certificate." Nie Fu agrees. Soon, Wu''s father and mother came with a happy face. Wu''s mother didn''t want he Qiyun to stay in the Wu family for a long time. She was a real disaster and hurt her son. Now she has lost control of the company and was split by he Qiyun. She is really unwilling. When she came to Nie''s mother, she smiled sincerely: "in laws, this will be a family in the future. Please take care of it." Chapter 2507 "In laws, of course." Nie''s mother was also very happy. "When that time comes, Qiyun will have a big fat boy. We have to walk more and get closer." "Yes, that''s for sure. I didn''t expect them young people to make such rapid progress. It seems that the relationship between the two people is still very good. " Wu mother said. Nie''s mother also smiled: "that''s for sure. There are many topics for young people to talk about together, and the feelings must be warming up slowly." I don''t know. I thought how good their relationship was and how long they were in love. Only those seven aunts and seven aunts know that the Nie family is a silly son, but they all know it. Anyway, it''s good and doesn''t need them to make much effort. Why don''t you do it? Nie Fu came forward, picked up the door card and opened the door. The room was in a mess. Everyone knows what happened. Nie''s mother smiled and said, "Qiyun, mom bought you heart clothes. Come here. Come out and change your clothes first." She motioned Nie''s father to step back and wait until he Qiyun was convinced or couldn''t be convinced, before he came in to help. Wu''s mother also smiled and said, "Qiyun, your cousin and uncle and I have prepared a lot of dowry for you. Later, when you arrive at Nie''s house, you will be obedient, teach your husband and children, and live a prosperous life. I can be regarded as worthy of your parents." There was no response. Nie''s mother turned on the light and her silly son was still asleep. Seeing a woman lying next to her, Nie''s mother was in a good mood and shouted, "Qiyun." A woman sat up with a quilt in her arms, but it was not he Qiyun. She looked like she was in her thirties with a dusty face. Nie''s mother was startled: "who are you, he Qiyun?" "I don''t know what river or cloud." Women are engaged in this industry. It''s a good thing to collect money and do things. It''s best to make more money. Besides, she doesn''t care. Anyway, the man last night gave her a thick pile of money and she came. "Why are you here? How can you do such a thing to my son? " Nie''s mother was very angry. She also saw something. She was very angry about what this woman did. Although her son is stupid, she still feels that her son should be matched with a beautiful and clean little girl. After all, with her family background, her son is a good young master. Also, unclean people may bring trouble to their daughters. The woman dressed slowly in front of everyone. There was no shame. Anyway, everything looked very casual. "Then ask your own son. I didn''t ask you to add money. Even if it was cheap, you turned out to be a fool. " Women also dislike Nie''s arrogant attitude. Wu''s mother knew that there must be something fishy about it. Most of it was Nie''s mother who wanted to make raw rice cook mature rice, but she screwed up. She said, before he Qiyun cried to death and refused to marry. Why did he suddenly change his temper and refuse to marry at once. So this is the case. It''s none of your business for the time being. Nie''s mother was so angry that she wanted to drive the woman away. But at this time, the fool''s son woke up. He grabbed the woman and talked nonsense. He didn''t let the woman go. It seems that he depends on the woman. Chapter 2508 Nie''s mother was really angry and said, "son, let go. Let''s go find he Qiyun and don''t mix with such women." "I don''t, I don''t, just this, just this." Fool''s son used to see he Qiyun look good, so he liked it as soon as he met, and quarreled to meet. But he is a normal man after all. Although his IQ is low, he has some human instincts. After being with this woman last night, he opened the door to the new world. He Qiyun forgot what he Qiyun wanted. He felt that this was what he wanted. So, how can you listen to Nie''s mother and don''t want this woman? Now, he just wants to. Nie''s mother was very angry: "son, we can find beautiful and clever ones. Don''t do this. Mom will find you a better one." The fool''s son held the woman unmoved. That woman, herself, makes money when she has money, money is supreme, and she doesn''t pay attention to anything else. She looked up and down at Nie''s mother. She found that Nie''s mother wore gold and silver. She was rich and noble. She also found that this silly son was really stupid and had no ability to control people. She couldn''t help thinking of staying at home. Anyway, making money with men outside is also making money. I don''t meet all kinds of men. It''s no different from making money with a man. What''s more, what Nie''s mother just said was really hurtful. She couldn''t swallow it. She dressed up and said, "fools like me? Then I won''t go, but you have to give me money. " The fool immediately took out a pile of money from his clothes. Because he was raised as a young master at home, he didn''t lack money. In addition, he wouldn''t spend it, so he took out a lot. "Hahaha, OK, give it to me. I''ll accompany you in the future." Women laugh. The silly son laughed with her. The seven aunts and eight aunts couldn''t help but look away, but they didn''t see it. They thought the Nie family had found a good daughter-in-law. It turned out that they were just a person who came out to do that kind of business. A fool is a fool after all, so we can only do something like this. Nie''s mother was so angry that she immediately wanted to beat and scold the woman. The woman also muddled through everything. How can she give her such a chance and say to her silly son, "look at her beating me. If she hits me, I can''t accompany you. " Silly son is also silly. He can''t tell so much. He only knows who makes him comfortable and who he wants. He stands up immediately and doesn''t allow Nie''s mother to beat people. Nie''s mother was so anxious that she was going to have a heart attack. Father Nie hurried up and helped her. That woman is not afraid of anything. Anyway, when people die, no matter what she does, she will depend on the family. Nie mother was so angry that she turned back and said, "I''ll give you all the money you want. Get out of here quickly." "Five million." The woman took out a cigarette and smoked it. The silly son still held her. In the end, there was no reconciliation. The woman really followed Nie''s father and mother back to Nie''s house and swaggered into his silly son''s room. Eat what you see delicious and take what you see valuable. The silly son even protected her. At night, she went to bed and did that kind of thing with her silly son without scruples. Chapter 2509 Made that silly son defend her even more. This can make Nie''s father and mother angry. They don''t know how to call the police. This will expose their evil deeds. Let''s get rid of people. These people with no skin and no face can''t get rid of them at all. Keep it. I really can''t swallow it, and the key is that silly son can''t leave that woman Nie''s mother told Nie Yuling about it. Nie Yuling was also angry and said, "let someone get her out." She also knew some people on the road. She immediately contacted someone and asked someone to fuck that woman. Who knows that woman stumbled when she was a teenager. Up to now, in her thirties, I don''t know how many people on the road I know outside. Nie Yuling''s people didn''t fuck her. She also took the money of the Nie family and bought many younger brothers. Anyway, she has no money, so she asks a fool for it. The fool asked Niefu and niemu for it. If Niefu and niemu didn''t give it, she encouraged the fool to scold them and taught the fool to beat them, forcing Niefu and niemu not to give it. Nie''s father and mother''s hopes with their lives were all on this silly son. Only a few days later, they were completely messed up by this woman. Silly son has no IQ at all. He knows to circle around that woman. ¡­¡­ Xiaozhan and he Qiyun went to see Su MI and told her about it. Su Mi couldn''t laugh or cry: "no wonder I met Nie Yuling these days. Her face was particularly ugly, as if someone owed her $8 million." "More than that. I heard that she knew that the Nie family wanted children and was still actively preparing for pregnancy. Maybe she also knows that the sister of the fool''s brother is Nie Yuling, and she plans to eat the family all her life. Anyway, as long as she had a child, Nie Yuling wouldn''t give her money. All her life, she is going to catch the wool of the family and live a life of fine clothes and food. " He Qiyun said. Xiaozhan didn''t expect that she just wanted to give Nie''s mother an education, so she spent money to find such a woman with her silly son. As a result, the Nie family was disintegrated in this way. This is really barefoot, not afraid of wearing shoes. Shameless and lifeless people are the hardest to deal with. "This is finally a lesson for the Nie family. At least, they won''t come to haunt Qiyun in the future. " Su MI is also a little relieved. Although her original intention is to let he Qiyun experience, she doesn''t want to make any mistakes during the experience. He Qiyun is in a very good mood now. If she gets rid of that silly son, her life will see light. Su Mi asked with a smile, "you know, I don''t mean there are people I like. What''s the matter now?" "I used to tell my aunt that I didn''t want to marry that fool." He Qiyun said shyly. "Now..." Su Mi actually knew the progress of her relationship with Xiaozhan, so she couldn''t help asking vaguely. Xiaozhan immediately stretched out his hand and pulled he Qiyun: "Su MI, Qiyun and I are already together. You don''t want to introduce this and that to her." Who would you like to introduce her to, honey "No one can be introduced." Xiaozhan refused immediately. "You, Su Mi meant to introduce you to me." He Qiyun poked Xiaozhan. Xiao Zhan then recovered: "really? That''s feasible, that''s great! " Chapter 2510 After the three laughed for a while, Su Mi handed over a stack of things to Xiaozhan: "now the Wu family can''t marry Qiyun to the Nie family in exchange for what they want. They will certainly do it again to Qiyun. The Wu family''s company will certainly change a lot recently. This is the information Zhuo hang asked me to give you. Take it and help Qiyun solve the matter. " Xiaozhan solemnly took it over with both hands. He Qiyun also knows that it''s up to her now. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi have helped themselves a lot. How to fight for them in the end is their own business. ¡­¡­ Wu''s mother was really dissatisfied with what happened to the Nie family. Originally, when he Qiyun married, the Wu family could quickly rise to the top with the strength behind the Nie family, or drive he Qiyun out of the Wu family. But now, all this has turned into smoke. "He Qiyun, you are really cunning. Behind this, I don''t know who is helping her. " Wu Mu Sheng''s airway. Wu Juntang said, "it must be some restless old employees in the company who want to hit me with her hand. Don''t worry, I can drive her out with these people soon. At that time, the position of general manager will completely belong to me. Moreover, I have been linked to a big investment. " He Qiyun heard them say this upstairs and couldn''t help sneering. She closed the door tightly, and immediately she would not give them any more opportunities. The next day, the Wu family''s company held a general meeting. At this meeting, we should elect real people who will lead the development of the company in the future to become the general manager. At the meeting, Wu Juntang took out the investment of a company. It is an investment that can change the fate of the whole company and double the overall performance of the company! Suddenly, the employees'' eyes were red and full of hope. "After completing this year''s work, everyone''s salary will be increased by 30% and the bonus will be doubled!" Wu Juntang said. Everyone was so excited. But I also know that the premise is to give up he Qiyun and work with Wu Juntang. Even those old employees who supported he Qiyun hesitated. Choosing Wu Juntang means a richer income. The choice of he Qiyun is only a theoretical future. In fact, it does not have much practical benefits. Only when it is completed well will it have a better return. Although he Qiyun didn''t get much investment, the plan he Qiyun took out was steady and steady. It looked very thick, calm and promising. "I didn''t get any investment, but the plan I formulated can enable the company to achieve good profits within one year, all performance will rise steadily within three years, and the company will be successfully listed within five years. You can see my detailed plan. " He Qiyun distributed the plan to everyone. Wu Juntang: "five years? Who can wait for you five years? What''s the use of listing? It''s the rise in everyone''s wages and bonuses that is the most useful. " "Indeed, I can''t promise you to get rich bonuses and wages right away, but I can guarantee that as long as you work hard, your career and ability will definitely make great progress this year. By the end of the year, the bonus will not be less than that promised by President Wu." He Qiyun''s plan and steady investment plan. Wu Juntang keeps people by constantly getting investment and spending investors'' money. Chapter 2511 After spending this sum, Wu Juntang immediately went to find the next one. However, there are so many investments in this market, will they always be given to him? If no achievements are made, will the next investment be invested like this one? In fact, it''s easy to judge who can get more abilities and achievements and have a better future. However, there will always be a group of people who are unwilling to struggle. They also want to make fast money with Wu Juntang. They don''t want to pay too much. They just want to strive for investment all the time. Therefore, many people said, "I think it''s good to follow president Wu." "Yes, I want to get a high salary and bonus right away. There are old and young at home." "What you get is the most important. How many years will it take? " Wu Juntang''s face flashed with pride. But there are also some people who are really willing to follow he Qiyun: "I think it is not only important to have a sum of money now. Isn''t Mr. Wu the same before? When you get the investment, you will be popular. When you can''t get the investment, you can''t even get the basic salary. You don''t have a meal. I''d rather see the company really get better than live a day-to-day life. " "This really makes sense. General he''s much better. In recent months, everyone''s income has also been very stable. " For a moment, opinions varied. "Vote." Wu Juntang said. Everyone cast their votes. Wu Juntang just won by one vote. A touch of pride appeared on his face. In this world, we still need to use his clever method to get more support. Because getting something for nothing is human nature. "Are you sure?" Wu Juntang asked. He Qiyun looked solemn: "do you really want to leave after taking a few months of fast money, without increasing any ability and skills, or working in a company all the time? Have you ever thought about the time cost of changing jobs? If you take the fast money in these months, what will you do in the next few months when you don''t have money? Next time, can''t you really get the fast money again? Are you really unwilling to wait a little for your work and career and put yourself together with a job with stable returns? " Many people are actually moved by he Qiyun. Who doesn''t want a stable and well paid job? But can he Qiyun really do it? Whether to choose Wu Juntang or he Qiyun has become a problem. Wu Juntang urged, "if you''re sure, then it''s settled." An old employee suddenly said, "I''ll vote for president he instead. I have worked with Mr. He before. In his hands, I can not only learn things all the time, but also get a stable income. Even if you change your job in the future, your ability can''t be taken away by others, and you can maintain your competitiveness in the market. I don''t want to eat and die! " "I also changed to Mr. He!" For a while, many votes were cast for he Qiyun. Wu Juntang''s face was particularly ugly: "don''t you really want the high salary and bonus you can get right away?" Some people firmly chose he Qiyun, while others still stood on Wu Juntang''s side. Chapter 2512 He Qiyun also understood that these people have been roughly divided into those who will do practical things with themselves and those who don''t need to be reused in the future. "According to the current number of votes, I won you, cousin." He Qiyun said. This means that she will no longer be controlled by the Wu family and can freely control her life and career. Wu Juntang suddenly said loudly, "that won''t work. You forget, my mother and my father still hold a lot of shares of the company, and their voice is also quite high. Will they be on your side? " We all remember that Wu''s father and mother do still hold a lot of shares of the company. Their weight is more effective than employee voting. This is Wu Juntang''s advantage and an important chip for a simple family company to put his family in power. Employees are looking at he Qiyun. If so, what else can we choose? Isn''t it just to keep following Wu Juntang? He Qiyun looked at Wu Juntang: "are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." Wu Juntang is very proud. "But the information in my hand is not so sure. I''ve checked the information in recent years. In recent years, the company has been surviving on the investment you pulled, but every investment to you is a net loss. This is because you don''t seriously invest your money, but use it to win people''s hearts and let everyone face you. It also comes from that you don''t have the ability to do things well, take investment, and don''t know what to do to create better benefits. " He Qiyun mercilessly pointed out Wu Juntang''s problem, which made Wu Juntang look ugly: "he Qiyun, shut up!" "Well, I won''t say that. Tell me about your parents. Your failure is obviously due to them. Because after each investment, they will divide up a part first and leave it for their own use. The rest is for you to invest in the company. Wu Juntang, think about it. If investors knew that you spent money like this, what would they think and plan? " Wu Juntang turned pale. Because he Qiyun is now talking about his pain points. Wu''s father and mother packaged themselves and their family in this way just to get more investment. But they have never really made money and brought anything for investors, so they can only pack it and strive for other investments again and again to fill the holes. After he Qiyun''s words were spoken, the employees also understood that Wu Juntang and the Wu family were still people worth following. Such a person, without any strength, how to lead the company? Wu Juntang said loudly, "you lie, it''s all lies!" "Tell the police if it''s a lie. Squandering the investment money has constituted the crime of embezzlement, right? I don''t know very well. Maybe the police know better. " He Qiyun said. Chu Zhuohang found out some clues and gave the information to her and Xiaozhan. She and Xiaozhan checked a lot of information and content overnight, and finally dug out all these things of the Wu family. Wu Juntang, what else can I say? The employees in the company were shocked. Originally, they thought that the company was developing very well, and Wu''s father and mother would be so extravagant. Unexpectedly, they completely used the investment funds of the company. In recent years, they have done too covert, so no one found out. Chapter 2513 But he Qiyun found out. The police soon arrived and took Wu Juntang away for investigation. He Qiyun has already cooperated with the police to make his situation clear. What the Wu family has done has nothing to do with her. She said to the employee, "this company was originally created by my biological parents, but it was later taken away by Wu Juntang and others. In the future, it will all be under my management. Like Wu Juntang, I can''t promise you how much money to pay right away. Therefore, if you don''t want to stay, I don''t insist. You can go to get salary and severance pay and leave by yourself. But for those who follow me, I will tell you that my detailed plan is feasible. As long as you work hard to complete your own work, the company will not treat you badly. Now, leave all this to your own choice! " Immediately, everyone responded. Except for a few others, the rest chose to stay. Because he Qiyun has shown us her ability and convinced us that she can bring us more stable and rich returns. Especially when seeing her deal with Wu Juntang, this ability and courage is also the style that a leader should have. He Qiyun came out of the company and threw himself into the arms of the small exhibition. "I did it! Zanger, I did it! " He Qiyun was so excited that tears ran down her face. She took the company back and punished the Wu family. She will be free again. You don''t have to be imprisoned by Wu''s father and mother, take back your certificates and live your own life. "Congratulations." Xiaozhan was also very happy. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "You helped me to do this." He Qiyun was very moved. Xiaozhan said, "and young master and Su MI. Because of their command, you can really convince the public in the company. " "Well, the good news is also for them." He Qiyun said, "wait until you finish handling the things in hand, go to see them and tell them." ¡­¡­ Wu family, the police came and took Wu''s father and mother. They never thought that he Qiyun would find out what they had done so secretly. I didn''t expect the police to come so soon. When he Qiyun came back, they were about to be taken away. "You are so ungrateful. We raised you, but we raised a white eyed wolf." Wu mother scolded. "You really want to raise me, or just for the company my parents left behind, you know." He Qiyun''s current momentum frightened Wu''s mother. Unconsciously, she was no longer the submissive and cowardly girl. "As for the embezzlement of so many investment funds, I''d better go to the police." "He Qiyun, I''m your aunt! Juntang can divide the things in the company into you! " Wu''s mother plays emotional cards in the hope of saving he Qiyun''s heart. "Aunt? elder male cousin? Such aunts and cousins, regardless of my lifelong happiness, must marry me to a fool. Such aunts keep my personal documents and don''t give me any freedom. They want to take me in exchange for fame, wealth and wealth! What kind of aunt and cousin are you? Dogs have more conscience than you! " Wu''s mother turned pale after being scolded. Chapter 2514 He Qiyun just looked at them coldly: "you have all been driven away. In the future, everything here will be returned to its original owner, which is mine. Goodbye, uncle, aunt and cousin. " I''ll see you later. I''m a stranger. No blood, only hatred. He Qiyun''s firm attitude frightened Wu''s mother. She begged and wanted to say something. He Qiyun had walked slowly up the stairs and didn''t want to hear another word. ¡­¡­ Su Mi meets Nie Yuling in the company. Nie Yuling seems to have been drained of her soul. Although her makeup is still exquisite and her work is still the same, she has lost her brilliance and haggard with the naked eye. Recently, many good marketing numbers named Nie Yuling as one of the fastest-growing actresses. She said she couldn''t hang meat on her face and her bones were bad. These are all inferences from results and causes. In fact, only Sumi knows why she did this. It''s not because the woman provoked by the silly son made a big fuss in the heavenly palace at home. She didn''t eat hard or soft, and pinched Nie''s father and mother like soft persimmons. Besides, she has been pregnant recently! Now, the Nie family couldn''t move her, and she endured it very hard. Nie Yuling was greatly affected by this matter. In addition, she is old and loves Chi. The boss also has new people. She hasn''t come to see her for a long time. How could she not be haggard when she was mixed with these things? She was happy to entertain the first sister''s position, which was in danger, but Su Mi didn''t grab it. Su Mi met her head-on and said hello. Nie Yuling looked at Su MI, who was still fat but radiant. She felt a sense of generality and envy. Su MI was really shining like this. People''s energy and spirit are sometimes completely irrelevant to their appearance. "Su MI, you won." Nie Yuling said wearily. "Yes, since your family used their crooked ideas, you lost." Su Mi said, "forcing a pure girl to marry a fool is not as wonderful as your performance in TV dramas. Now it will end like this, but it''s your retribution." "How do you know?" Nie Yuyun doesn''t know that he Yuyun has been behind her. When she found out that Su Mi even had a stupid brother and that something like that happened at home, she was completely flustered. She hid these things very well! Her greatest fear is to expose these things in the entertainment industry and become the object of ridicule. Su Mi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t poke this kind of thing to the media. After all, fools don''t have their own thinking. It''s also very poor. Of course, you started on Qiyun. I won''t let you go so easily. But I didn''t expect that the wicked will grind themselves. Since there are already wicked to grind you, I won''t be the wicked. " Su Mi''s words made Nie Yuling get goose bumps on her back. She regretted too much. If she didn''t provoke Su MI and asked her mother not to provoke he Qiyun at the beginning, could everything be restored to the past now? However, there is no if in this world! He Qiyun made an appointment with Su MI for coffee. She told Su Mi exactly what happened to the Wu family. "Su MI, I finally got my things back. As you expected, the staff are very convinced of me and easy to manage. " Chapter 2515 "Congratulations, you deserve it." Su Mi said with a smile that she didn''t like to owe people things. He Qiyun protected Xiaochen''s life, so she had to return what he Qiyun wanted. Of course, now that they are friends, it''s too heavy to say those words. In the future, we must support each other. He Qiyun''s smile has revealed a bit of maturity: "you''re really right. I use my own means to get it back. Everyone feels that following me has a run. The staff are also smart people. We can see who has put his mind on work, me and Wu Juntang. They also want to seek a stable life and a stable job, so they are more willing to choose people who can give them this life. " "In the face of vital interests, everyone will make their own judgment." Sumi nodded. He Qiyun faces Su MI and knows that all this is done with Su Mi''s encouragement. Otherwise, she will still be the same as before. Under the persecution of the Wu family, she will be a dodgy ordinary girl who has been arranged by others and has no own life. ¡­¡­ When Wu''s mother was detained, she tried every means to see Su MI. Because Su MI is a big star now. The things in her hands are very disadvantageous to Su MI. If she can get in touch with Su MI, she can get a chance to go out and even help her son deal with he Qiyun - yes, she only knows that he Qiyun and Wu Juntang are still fighting, but she doesn''t know that Wu Juntang has also been caught. Su Mi deliberately didn''t let anyone reveal this to her, so that she could have new hope. At that time, the hope would be extinguished alive. Wu''s mother waited for her son to bail herself, but she didn''t come, so she had to wait for Su Mi to come. But Sumi didn''t come to see her. Wu''s mother planned to sell Su Mi''s secret to others. This matter was soon intercepted by Xiaozhan. Because Xiaozhan and he Qiyun both know that Su MI has a son and that the family must want to take advantage of it in the end. Although this matter is now exposed, it can no longer give Su Mi any blow. However, Xiaozhan and he Qiyun know too well that Su Mi will never expose her children''s affairs to the public if she wants to protect Xiaochen from being disturbed by the media and discussed by outsiders. Therefore, after they intercepted the information Wu''s mother wanted to sell, they immediately told Su MI and Chu Zhuohang. "I''ll see her." Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuo got up and said, "I''ll go with you." You can arrange bodyguards to protect her, but Chu Zhuohang will do it himself as long as he is free. She and Chu Zhuohang got on the car in front. Xiaozhan and he Qiyun took the car in the back. "When did Master Chu and Su Mi get together?" He Qiyun asked curiously. Every time she sees Su MI and Chu Zhuohang, she can find that the man''s vision has always been only on Su MI, and every time is no exception. This makes he Qiyun envy all the time. How much a man has to love that woman to divide the whole world into that woman and others? "Since Su Mi came to Chu''s manor, the young master should like her. Otherwise, how could the young master keep looking for excuses to keep her? But I was late to find out. Young master of our family, this ability of duplicity is so powerful that I didn''t understand it at the beginning. " Chapter 2516 He Qiyun smiled: "although Su MI is not as beautiful as before, she is really worthy of being loved. The skin bag is only an external condition, but a person''s inner is the key factor to go with her. Your young master is very good at looking at people. " Xiaozhan followed with pride: "well, our young master is so good. So I can see people when I bring it out. " He Qiyun smiled awkwardly: "you stink." At the detention center, Su MI and Chu Zhuohang go in. When Wu''s mother saw Su MI, she couldn''t help saying, "come and see me?" Before Mingming, she had been trying to contact Su MI, but Su Mi didn''t show up. Then she wanted to sell the information, but she didn''t wait for the buyer, but only for Su MI. But Wu''s mother was not flustered at all, because she was not afraid of anything, and Su MI, was she afraid of those secrets being exposed? Chu Zhuo is behind Su MI and reduces his sense of existence. Wu''s mother didn''t notice to see him. Originally, she was not familiar with him. She didn''t remember what Chu Zhuohang looked like, or even saw it with her own eyes. "Yes, I''ll visit you." Sumi sat down and said. Wu''s mother smiled: "you know you came to see me. So do you know what you have done in your heart? " "Of course, what about you?" Wu''s mother said, "it''s good to know. I remember all the things you did yourself. Think about it. If the public knew that the singer they liked was not only unmarried and pregnant, but also gave birth to a dead fetus in the early years, how would they react? Will the singer be hacked out of the entertainment industry? Don''t forget, I still have the evidence. " Hearing what Wu''s mother said, Su Mi looked calm and indifferent: "then you may have forgotten that you knelt in front of me and begged me for your son. You forced me to die, and I thought about the friendship between the two families before I left the child. " "Yes, so what? But it can''t hide the fact that you are pregnant before marriage. " "So what do you say about the truth of giving birth to a stillbirth?" Su Mi asked. Wu''s mother''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that although she didn''t regret doing such a heavy thing, she was guilty once she mentioned it. After all, it''s a child, or a living child She said, "isn''t it because of yourself? I thought you were pregnant with my son''s child to let you stay. But who knows that when Juntang woke up, I knew that this was not his child, but the child of an investor! Such a wild seed, what''s the use of staying, is damn it! He deserved it! " Su Mi reached out and slapped Wu''s mother in the face, turning her face to one side. And no one came to stop, because Chu Zhuohang''s arrangement, here, has been arranged to become a private space. Wu''s mother was beaten and wanted to fight back. However, her hands were bound and she couldn''t meet Su MI at all. She looked at Su Mi fiercely: "you''re stupid. You don''t even know whose child you''re pregnant with. If you take good care of your children, there''s no such thing? You blame me? Do we the Wu family want to raise a wild seed that is not our family? " Chapter 2517 Her voice was so ugly that Su Mi looked calm and said calmly, "my child has been saved by he Qiyun. Now she is safe and sound. I wonder if you are satisfied with this result? " "Not dead?" Wu''s mother obviously didn''t think of this, "I''ve asked the nurse to strangle her..." Even if Su MI was peaceful and heard this sentence, her eyes could not help blushing. Chu Zhuohang came forward, hugged her and restrained her emotions. "Not everyone is like you. The nurse didn''t start with the child. He Qiyun secretly sent the child out. My child is alive and well. I want to tell you something, Wu family. Now everything belongs to he Qiyun. " "No way! impossible! My son is still busy outside. He wants to stabilize the company and help us out... " Su Mi broke her fantasy: "wrong, your son was caught one step ahead of you. It''s just that no one has told you. Do you think he didn''t come to see you and bail you because he still has to fight with he Qiyun? You are wrong. He has no ability to fight he Qiyun. He Qiyun has mastered the whole Wu family! No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s the Wu family, because it belongs to what family, isn''t it? " Wu''s mother couldn''t stand steadily. The whole person was taken out and paralyzed like a bone. She murmured, "how is it possible? How is that possible? My son is so capable, how can he lose to he Qiyun? You lied to me, you lied to me! " Su Mi said with a smile, "do you know why I want to help he Qiyun?" "Because she saved the child you gave birth to!" Wu''s mother reacted. "Yes, not only because she is my friend, but also because she helped me save the child. How cruel you were, how kind she was. She saved my child''s life. I just helped her get back what should have belonged to her. How, is it fair? " Wu''s mother had nothing to say, but she didn''t think she had lost. She shouted, "Su MI, do you think you will win? I still have a son. My son can''t fail so soon. He got Chu Zhuohang''s investment before! Chu Zhuohang will certainly help him! " When she said this, she even convinced herself and vowed: "Chu Zhuohang will help my son make a comeback! My son is very capable. Chu Zhuohang will not abandon such a powerful talent! You know Chu Zhuohang is the person in power of Chu''s group! " Facing Wu''s ridiculous words, Chu Zhuo stood beside Su MI and looked at her coldly. Wu''s mother noticed Chu Zhuohang''s eyes and couldn''t help looking at him. She hasn''t seen Chu Zhuohang''s real person, but she has seen Chu Zhuohang''s photos on her son''s side countless times. At this moment, Wu''s mother gradually reflected who the man standing next to Su MI was. "You, you are... Chu, Chu..." "I''m Chu Zhuohang." Chu Zhuohang interrupted Wu''s mother''s words. Her voice was cold, like cold frost. Wu mother begged: "Master Chu, you help my son. My son is very capable and loyal to you. Every time I mention you..." When she said these words, she saw Chu Zhuohang''s hands on Su Mi''s shoulder. Chapter 2518 Chu Zhuohang''s action was very natural, but it was so intimate. It was an action that wanted to protect Su MI from outsiders. Wu''s mother was shocked: "Master Chu, Su Mi had a child whose father is unknown. What is worth doing for a person like her... Don''t be deceived by her rhetoric..." "The child she gave birth to is mine." Chu Zhuohang''s voice was very calm. Wu''s mother opened her eyes in horror. In other words, the child she had asked the nurse to strangle was Chu Zhuohang''s son! She became Chu Zhuohang''s enemy. How could she expect Chu Zhuohang to help her enemy with the hatred of killing her son? "Master Chu, I, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t know it was your son..." "Even if it''s not my son, it''s an innocent little life. A mother brought him to the world with all her efforts. Even if he is not my son, what right do you have to deprive him of? " Chu Zhuohang asked. Wu''s mother was frightened. She knew that this matter was even more serious than her embezzlement of investment funds, because it was suspected of murder! She looked pale, so how much would her son be implicated by herself? Is the whole Wu family going to fall apart and disintegrate at this moment? She stared at Chu Zhuohang in horror: "then you can''t revenge my son. My son is innocent..." All are innocent. Isn''t she clear in her heart? When Wu Juntang woke up, it happened that Su Mi had just given birth to a child. When he heard that the child was born, he immediately made a killing action. He''s not innocent! What he should undertake will not be less! Chu Zhuohang said coldly, "you know what you''ve done." "Aren''t you afraid that I will announce that Su MI has a baby?" Wu''s mother has only this poor trick. "Just go." Chu Zhuohang is not afraid at all. Su''s mother really collapsed. All her back moves were used, but they were all bad cards. Each card was just a bluff and had no effect. However, Chu Zhuohang also knows that Su Mi wants to protect her children from outsiders. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know about getting married and having children, and it is impossible for outsiders to judge Xiaochen. The Wu family is going to be strangled at this source. Chu Zhuohang said, "your son Wu Juntang embezzles investment funds, is suspected of tax evasion, and other crimes that are enough to put him in prison. I put my words here. Whenever there is any wind against my son and wife outside, I will provide more evidence of his guilt for every little more. Let''s try and see if your son can stand the storm better, or my son! " Wu''s mother''s face suddenly became dull. What Wu Juntang has done is not completely countless in her heart, but as a mother, she always feels that her son is the best and most innocent. Now Chu Zhuohang''s words will be put here. What choice can she make? What did she take to fight Chu Zhuohang? She never thought that Su Mi''s son was Chu Zhuohang''s. Since then, she has lost any handle she can handle Su MI. The rest, only by taking good care of her mouth, can she slightly save her son and reduce the punishment of crimes. Chapter 2519 Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi had finished what they should have said. They came out without looking at Wu''s mother again. Outside, Chu Zhuohang hugged Su MI. "It''s all over. No one can use Chenbao anymore." "Chu Zhuohang, really thank you for taking care of Chen Bao." "Fool, that''s my own son." Su Mi looked at him with bright eyes: "I felt alive with Chen Bao. Without him for more than a year, I really have become a walking corpse, the surface is still alive, and the inside is full of holes. You and Chenbao are my salvation. " Chu Zhuohang hugged her: "you are also the salvation of me and Chenbao." Chu Zhuohang bowed his head and kissed her. Xiaozhan was about to come forward. He quickly covered his eyes and turned his back. Fortunately, I already have what Qiyun, otherwise I eat dog food every day and will be stuffed sooner or later. Chu Zhuohang had seen the small exhibition and said, "come on, what''s up." "Doctor Gu called and said he wanted to see you." Xiaozhan said. Because Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi went into the detention center just now and didn''t receive a phone call, Gu Yunchen called Xiaozhan. "Go back. Arrange for someone to pick him up and call him. " Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi return to Chu''s manor. Gu Yunchen has come, "two drugs, one for you and one for honey." "For me?" Chu Zhuohang responded. That''s for his skin aversion. Because he was with Su MI, he didn''t have such symptoms. He almost forgot that he still had this problem. Su Mi also had some problems. Seeing that she didn''t know, Gu Yunchen explained to her, "you don''t know yet? Chu Zhuohang can''t touch others, otherwise there will be a very serious reaction. But I can touch you alone. The match made in heaven is almost the same as that? " Su Mi remembered that when she came to the Chu family manor, Chu Zhuohang always withdrew her hand when she met her. At that time, she thought he hated himself and his face. "At that time, I thought I couldn''t meet you." Chu Zhuohang seemed to see her idea and responded, "I just didn''t expect it. It''s always possible." Otherwise, there would be no Houchen. Su Mi came forward and hugged him tightly. I don''t know why, but she was very distressed. Although she didn''t understand how much inconvenience and trouble he would suffer, she could imagine that he must have suffered a lot. "I''m still there!" Gu Yunchen grumbled discontentedly, "if Liang Yi wasn''t pregnant and inconvenient to go out, I should bring her over and abuse you." Su Mi then released Chu Zhuohang and said with a smile, "well, I know Gu Yunchen and his wife love each other very much, I see. Say hello to Dr. Liang for me, as well as Xinghai and his little niece. " Gu Xinghai is the son of Gu Yunchen and Liang Yi. Gu Yunchen wants to have a daughter, so he has been longing for the daughter in Liang Yi''s stomach. Su Mi said this in his heart. He said happily, "they all say sour children and spicy women. Recently, Liang Yi has always been fond of hot pot and cooking. He always eats spicy food. This time it must be his daughter." "I envy you, doctor Gu. You have both children." Su Mi showed envy. Chu Zhuohang said, "it''s not necessarily a daughter." Chapter 2520 Friends have always spared no effort in cracking down on Gu Yunchen''s daughter. "Less crow mouth!" Gu Yunchen immediately retorted, "after giving birth this time, Liang Yi and I won''t give birth, so it must be our daughter." "What if it''s a son?" Chu Zhuohang smiled and liked to see Gu Yunchen get angry about it. Gu Yunchen was stunned and said, "even if it''s a son, it won''t be born. It''s too hard to get pregnant and have children. I can''t bear to let my wife suffer any more. " Su Mi smiled and helped Chu Zhuohang remedy: "then this time, it must be her daughter, it must be!" Chu Zhuohang went to see Su MI. At the beginning, Su Mi had to work hard to give birth to Xiaochen. At that time, she had endured so much hard. The only person who accompanied her, Wei Yuxin, was nothing but jackals, tigers and leopards. Thinking of this, he hugged Su Mi painfully. "Again! Is it over? Hello! " It''s not easy for Gu Yunchen to send a medicine. How many times should he be fed dog food. Chu Zhuohang loosened Su MI and said to Gu Yunchen, "so honey''s medicine is..." "It''s to remove endotoxin from her body. However, this is a long-term process. We should stick to taking medicine and recover for a long time. " "Is it harmful to your health? Will losing weight affect your health? " Chu Zhuohang doesn''t care whether she is thin or beautiful. He cares about her safety. Gu Yunchen chuckled: "it''s definitely not harmful! Or what am I going to do with it? Destroy my title as a miracle doctor? " Chu Zhuohang was relieved. He asked Su Mi how to take it in detail and asked Su Mi to take it once. Sumi looked up and drank. Although she needed to insist, she wouldn''t give up. Now, it really affects life and Chu Zhuohang. She doesn''t want chu Zhuohang to be criticized because of herself in the future. Even if you can''t completely recover, it''s good to recover to 7788. Gu Yunchen suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I took a lot of Su Mi''s blood last time. I stored it in the hospital in batches, but later found that there was a tube missing. I don''t know why. Did you take it? " "My mother took it once and paired it with my uncle." "I know that time. I mean, on the basis of that time, there was one tube missing." It''s a little strange. Who will do anything with Sumi''s blood? Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi couldn''t think of any use for a moment. "I will make people pay attention to this problem." Chu Zhuohang responded. "Well, I just feel strange. However, if Mimi loses weight, I must come to collect blood again on your side in the future, because the content in the blood must change. So it''s useless to throw away the one. I''m just curious. " After Gu Yunchen left, Su Mi wanted to think about it. Her blood seemed to be useless. Chu Zhuohang couldn''t understand it for a moment, so he said, "no, if someone wants to use you for anything, I will never let him succeed." "I see." Su Mi smiled, "I don''t know when I can recover. Have you seen my previous photos and videos? " "I''ve seen it all. It''s very nice." Chu Zhuohang has seen everything about her. He has been a beauty since childhood. When he sang live on the Internet, many people called his wife around the licking screen and let him eat flying vinegar for a while. Chapter 2521 However, when he fell in love with her, it was her worst time. But love is so unreasonable. Love is love. Sometimes it has nothing to do with appearance, and sometimes it has nothing to do with appearance. Su Mi asked with some worry, "you like me because of who I am now. Will you still like me after I recover?" "Fool, as long as you are Sumi, I will love you no matter what." It''s not like, it''s love. This is a very heavy word, no matter what she becomes. Su Mi''s eyes flashed bright: "then I''ll try my best to take medicine and try to recover as soon as possible." "Don''t go on a diet too much and don''t add the dosage at will." Chu Zhuohang exposed her idea early in the morning. Su Mi just wants to go on a diet. After all, it''s an important way to lose weight in the early stage. But it''s definitely not OK to overdo it. She smiled and said, "well, let''s still have roast pork in the evening?" "Sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman." Chu Zhuohang smiled and hugged her. ¡­¡­ Soon, the award ceremony of Wufeng music award will be held. Nie Yuling and Jin Qiaoer have basically become marginal figures because of the storm of donating spinal cord. Su Mi''s voice is very high. But on the Internet, there has always been a person who is constantly talking for Nie Yuling. That''s ODA. Although she had gone to another city, when she left, she was grateful for the ticket and the person who rescued her from cyber violence. She always thought that person was Nie Yuling. She won''t say anything bad about Su MI, but that doesn''t mean she can''t say anything good about Nie Yuling. "Sister Ling is very kind. I once suffered a great career crisis in Huanxi entertainment. She helped me resolve it all. In fact, the spinal cord donation crisis is not her reason. It''s because her agent and assistant didn''t notice the help information... " In short, ODA has been sparing no effort to help her speak. In this way, although people talk lightly, in fact, it still has some effects. After all, the real feelings will be seen over time. Nie Yuling also asked people to contact her and gave her some content for her to publish. Of course, ODA is happy. This more or less saved Nie Yuling some popularity and reputation, so that she wouldn''t be scolded too ugly. On the day of the award ceremony, Su MI, accompanied by Chu Zhuohang, went to the underground parking lot. Chu Zhuohang will not accompany her to the entrance, but will follow her in the corner of the guest seat. Su MI was a hot figure that night. Because there are too many controversial points on her, which is very topical. Everyone wants to know whether a female artist who is not a professional, whose singing method is completely wild and whose appearance does not conform to the rules of the entertainment industry can get the award and recognition. As soon as Su Mi entered the arena, she undoubtedly got the attention of many people, and the reporter kept shooting at her. It''s hard to imagine that seeing the real person of Su MI, you will feel that she is not as ugly as everyone thought. Because she is confident and free and easy, she has not regarded her appearance as a very serious defect for a long time. And she has a feeling of being nourished by life, which makes her whole person shine. This is a hard to say thing that has nothing to do with appearance. It can let people see vitality and the existence of a spiritual force beyond appearance itself. Chapter 2522 The reporter came forward to interview: "Su MI, although your singing is very popular, what do you think of your weight loss?" "Let it be. Everyone has different beauty, and there is no need to pursue the same delicacy. I believe that everyone can live well according to their own way of life. " "Do you have confidence in winning the prize?" "I always have confidence in myself. But the award does not exist because of my confidence, nor will it survive according to my rules. Therefore, I still believe that if you can get it, let nature take its course and reward god for diligence. " When she answered, she still maintained such high confidence, which made people feel her charm. ODA is also watching the live show of this award. When she saw Su Mi step down, she saw Xiao Zhan''s face flash past and whispered something to Su MI. Obviously, everyone with a clear eye can see that Xiaozhan is Su Mi''s bodyguard tonight. Because the occasion tonight was too important, Chu Zhuohang didn''t trust others, so he let the small exhibition come. However, because Chu Zhuohang is also here tonight, some people who know the small exhibition don''t feel abrupt. Because tonight''s sponsor also has Chu group. The small exhibition must be for the sake of Chu group. It''s just a small effort for him to protect the popular artists on the scene. Xiaotian was stunned. She always thought that the person who sent her ticket was Nie Yuling''s. Now it seems that it was su Mi''s person? She scolded Su Mi so badly and brought her so much trouble. Is she helping herself? While Xiaotian was thinking carefully, Nie Yuling''s assistant sent her a message: "before this activity, there was a charity link and a connection program. I hope you can say that sister Ling has funded your mother''s medical treatment and provided your mother with medical expenses for several years in recent years." Nie Yuling doesn''t want to win the award. She just hopes to save some popularity in this award and barely maintain her career line, so as not to fall too fast at once. ODA asked, "excuse me, are you the one who provided me with the ticket?" "What ticket?" The assistant obviously doesn''t know. "Do you know how I got to the current city?" "I don''t know." The assistant doesn''t understand. Xiaotian knew that at the beginning, I''m afraid the person who helped him had always been Su MI. No matter what purpose she based on, all this made ODA come out of those vortices again, so that her life was irreparable. The assistant told Xiaotian a few words before he felt relieved. The beginning of the award is indeed a charity link. Some recipients will be interviewed on site. This is also the tradition of Wufeng Music Award. Every year, it will use the power of music to bring changes in life and destiny to many people and help them overcome difficulties. Also encourage fans to do more charity and charity when they have spare power. The previous connections are the elderly and children funded by the organizers of the music award, and there are also some well-known artists, such as Zhuo Yan and teacher Zhou. When connecting to Xiaotian, after the host asked questions, Nie Yuling sat up straight, because the Xiaotian she found this time was what she tried hard to save her reputation. Chapter 2523 She is very tired now and hopes to wash away her bad reputation and impression. Xiaotian spoke for herself on the Internet every day during this period. She was very relieved. However, this is a live broadcast, and she is also worried that something will happen. However, the assistant has taken these risks into account and said to her, "once she talks casually, the organizer will cut off the phone directly. She certainly won''t talk nonsense." Chu Zhuohang also explained to Xiaozhan: "no matter who is on the other end of the phone, once you want to say something bad for Su MI, pinch it off." "Yes, I''m ready." Xiaozhan said. Chu Zhuohang can tolerate the professional criticism of Su MI by the judges and teachers in the industry. That''s their freedom. However, it is absolutely not allowed. It is his freedom to find people to use slander words to say that Su MI has unnecessary things and pinch them off. "It''s hard for me to say what changes music has brought to my life," ODA said on the phone. But what I want to say is that it really gave me a lot of inspiration and thinking. I always felt that the singing world was a flashy world, and the people inside lived with masks, but until once, the people inside showed me a different world and life. I want to thank her for pulling me out of the mire and making me think about the meaning of something new. It''s not just living. " These words were a little pompous, but this Xiaotian was very emotional, and everyone naturally applauded. Nie Yuling thought to herself that she could speak, didn''t talk nonsense, and didn''t say anything that would affect her reputation. So next, it''s time to speak for yourself? As long as she says that she has been funded to help her mother, she will certainly restore a lot of reputation for herself. Chu Zhuohang was also slightly relieved that being able to say such words would at least prove that Xiaotian was not unworthy. But the more so, the more we can''t take it lightly, because the sugar coated shells are more painful to hit people. Su Mi also recognized that it was Oda''s voice and listened attentively. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke both showed a highly nervous alert spirit. However, ODA turned to say, "I believe this is the power of music and what music gives us, not necessarily material help, but spiritual leadership. Thank you for the music. Thank you for the Wufeng Music Award. Thank you, too. The man who helped me regardless of past grievances. Thank you, Sumi. " It''s time to talk. It''s over. Many people look at Su MI at once. It''s rare. Su MI is self-motivated. Her fans are so thoughtful. Because these connected people are randomly selected by the organizer, it is generally impossible to cheat. Therefore, generally, fans will not be selected. If you really choose fans, it can only show that they are lucky. However, these words do speak the hearts of many people and make the hearts of music makers very clear. So she won a long applause. Everyone also paid tribute to Su MI. Sister Cao and Xiaoke relax. Xiaoke is surprised: "this Xiaotian can speak for Su Mi? It''s incredible. " "It''s not incredible. Last time she was besieged by human flesh. As far as I know, Su Mi didn''t want things to get out of hand. She should have helped her." Sister Cao said. Xiao Ke suddenly realized: "so, Su MI, good people will be rewarded?" Chapter 2524 Nie Yuling was a little disappointed. Well, is it over? Why didn''t ODA mention himself? Why not help yourself say that? It''s nothing if she doesn''t say it, but she goes to help Sumi speak instead? So she has been talking for herself on her microblog before. Are they all fake? Are they all ulterior motives? The assistant immediately called Xiaotian and asked why she only said this and didn''t disclose Nie Yuling? Instead, thank Sumi? ODA said, "because she didn''t support my mother, and I didn''t have a sick mother. What''s the point of lying? As for Su MI, she did help me. I''m just telling the truth. " "You "I don''t care. I won''t swear or accuse anyone casually in the future, but I will tell the truth and tell the truth. Isn''t it against the law?" The assistant really had nothing to say. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, ODA said so. He really couldn''t make trouble with Xiaotian. Xiaotian said a lot of good things about Nie Yuling on his microblog. Those words had a positive impact on Nie Yuling. But with the rise of Su MI and the fall of Nie Yuling, some good words alone will certainly play a weaker and weaker role in the future. Finally, it''s time to give awards. Because of a series of things a while ago, and because of many characteristics of Su MI, we pay far more attention to this award than other awards. As for the best male singer award, she felt somewhat eclipsed in front of the best new female singer award, because this year''s best male singer award came from strong and long-time male singers. Although there was competition, the topic was flat. However, Chu Ning''s best female singer award is also very concerned, because this is Chu Ning, and because this is an album of ticket nature with Chu Ning, it has been nominated all the way. Like Su MI, it has different shock points. Finally came the promulgation of the best new female singer award. "Now let''s look at the five finalists." On the big screen, five finalists appeared. In addition to Su MI and Jin qiao''er, the other three newcomers are also new to the world this year. They have made good achievements in their fields. Very competitive. However, Jin Qiaoer was slightly inferior, because she had not recovered from the donation of spinal cord, and the other three met the challenge in full spirit. With a burst of violent music, the host announced: "So, who will be our new female singer of the year award? That is... Let''s invite Mr. Zhao zengzhen and Mr. Zhou Hai to present awards to the winners! " Here, the host is still selling, and everyone is waiting nervously. This time, Zhao zengzhen and Zhou Hai announced the award for Su MI. Zhou Hai is the teacher Zhou who Su Mi exposed Guo Xia before. Zhao zengzhen was teacher Zhao who was the judge of masked singing before. Zhao zengzhen said with a smile, "I''m very pleased that there are a large number of new people in the singing world, stirring up wind and clouds every year." "So am I." Teacher Zhou smiled. "It''s not easy to get this award." Zhao zengzhen, once a judge, knew how hard Su Mi walked through. Teacher Zhou knew better, because he also questioned Su Mi''s wild singing method. Chapter 2525 Along the way, Su Mi''s appearance and singing style have been questioned, but she has also walked more steadily step by step. Mr. Zhou said, "but it also proves that music is inclusive and diverse. It is not exclusive to anyone, it is the precious spiritual wealth of mankind. As long as it can convey the emotions in music, happiness, anger, sadness and music, it is good music. " "Su MI is such a singer. Congratulations, Su Mi!" Zhao zengzhen finally excitedly revealed the owner of the award! Although, many people guessed that the winner would be su Mi when she and teacher Zhou were singing and making peace. Because Su MI, she did accomplish a lot of impossibilities and brought us very fresh music, which injected new strength into the music world. But when I heard that the award was su MI, many people stood and applauded, congratulating her on winning the award. Because no matter how she looks or how she sings, there is no doubt about her professional level of singing. When she heard this, Su Mi''s face glowed. She finally got the award! Chu Zhuohang also looked at her. He knew that Su Mi could. This is proof of her strength. Xiao Ke took sister Cao''s hand and shook it all the time: "sister Cao, Su MI did it, she did it! splendid! I admire her so much! " Sister Cao also smiled. Su MI was her biggest bet. She had never created such a powerful female singer who did not comply with the rules of the circle. Su MI did it, which proves that she did it! Her choice, no mistake! Su Mi walked towards the stage. In the eyes of everyone, she took the trophy. Zhao zengzhen smiled and said, "Congratulations, Su MI." Zhou Hai also held her hand and kept whispering to her. "Thank you, Miss Zhao. Thank you, Miss Zhou." Su Mi took the trophy and looked at the audience. She was excited and very excited. Her eyes swept from sister Cao''s face to Xiao Ke and then to Chu Zhuohang. There are too many emotions in my heart. "I want to talk about the topic of music. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhou said very well. I agree with what they said. Music is a precious spiritual wealth of mankind, and each of us should take good care of and cherish it. I came to this step not only because of the support of so many people, but also because of the power given to me by music itself. I believe that those who like me and those who don''t like me have also seen the power of music and live as yourself, so that they can not be afraid of any wind and waves. Thank you, and the people who love me and me most. " The last sentence was for Chu Zhuohang. Su Mi smiled and looked at Chu Zhuohang''s direction. She didn''t say his name, but she knew who he was and he knew who she was talking about. This friendship has been clear to each other. Su Mi''s confidence and free and easy won heartfelt applause from many people. Who doesn''t want to live like Su Mi? Even if they are said to be ugly and fat by all people, they are still free and easy. Even if they are not valued by all people, they still have a bloody way in the entertainment industry. On the microblog, Su Mi''s fans are also having a Carnival: "my honey is the best, worthy of its name!" "This is not only the victory of Su MI, but also the victory of music." Chapter 2526 "Su MI is really very hard. At this stage, she has paid more hardships and efforts than others. It''s really not easy for her. I cried when I saw her get the trophy." "Honey, your music has been with me for more than half a year. Every time I want to give up, I will think of you and say that no matter what I live like, I should live better. Thank you. You deserve it. " The awards are then presented. Su Mi came under the stage and watched quietly. When seeing that Chu Ning won the award of best female singer of the year, Su MI was particularly happy for her. Chu Ning sings a lot of famous songs, but she writes them seriously. Although she has won a lot of awards, she is also the best singer. So she won the award, and everyone has no objection. Although Nie Yuling knew that there was such a result, her face was still not very good-looking. It took years of self-cultivation to keep herself calm as usual. However, she also knows that if she doesn''t get the award and her reputation collapses, it will be even more difficult to reach the peak in the future. Coupled with household chores, she is bound to decline. After the award ceremony, brother Shui took Jin qiao''er to Su MI. "Congratulations, Su MI, and congratulations, sister Cao." Brother Shui smiled. But everyone could see the evil in his smile. The road to defeat sister Cao is not only farther and farther away, but also more and more difficult. Obviously, he is younger than sister Cao and has a sharper means of doing things. It is time to replace sister Cao. "Thank you." Cao Jie said instead of Su MI, "everyone is the same as the company. The award belongs to the glory of the company." Sister Cao said that it was obvious that she warned brother Shui not to play any tricks, otherwise the company would not lose a popular singer who had just won the award for the sake of an agent. "Of course, I am deeply honored." Water elder brother finish saying, take Jin Qiao son to leave. Chu Ning came to Su MI and said with a smile, "Su MI, you deserve your name." "Chuning, you too." Both sides remain polite, but both can see their appreciation for each other in each other''s eyes. "Then I''ll go first." Chu Ning said, blinking at her, saying see you later. Su Mi saw an unusually handsome man with amazing Phoenix eyes. She walked over to Chu Ning, put on her coat, nodded to the people, and then left with Chu Ning in her arms. The color of protection is self-evident. Su Mi knew that the man must be Chu Ning''s husband in Chu Zhuohang''s mouth. He was really a good man. Xiao Ke doesn''t know the relationship between Chu Ning and Chu Zhuohang. He says with envy: "Su MI, Chu Ning speaks to you in person!" "Yes." Sumi smiled. "Do you know that Chu Ning and her husband also have a special love? Although I don''t know who the man is, it is said that Chu Ning is very powerful and protects Chu Ning from leakage and doesn''t give anyone the chance to hurt her. Oh, I''m so envious. You and chuning are really the two girls I envy most. " Su Mi looked at Xiao Ke with a smile. Sister Cao protected Su MI, left the backstage channel and handed her over to Chu Zhuohang: "I''ll deal with the aftermath of other things. You go back first. " Chapter 2527 "Thank you, sister Cao." Sumi smiled. Sister Cao also wants her to stay for more interviews and promote her popularity. But obviously, some people are very anxious. Where can sister Cao really argue with the young master? Anyway, Su MI has won the award and is at the peak of this stage. Sister Cao should give her a holiday. Chu Zhuohang came forward and followed Su MI. He had really been waiting for a long time. Since she won the prize, he wanted to celebrate for her and appreciate his girl. He did so well in his own way. Chu Zhuohang''s patience is really good enough to wait until the end of the award to take her away. "Honey, you''re great!" Chu Zhuohang kissed her face. In the dark night, the man''s eyes, like the sea with stars, became shining. He held Su Mi''s hand, and the peace and alienation on his face turned into a warm smile at the moment. Su Mi''s face was filled with happiness: "I did it. I didn''t expect to get this trophy." "Because you are much better than you think." Chu Zhuohang was not stingy with her praise. Two people stayed in the background of no one for a long time before they went out to avoid the reporter and got on the car. At home, Xiaochen is also waiting. Chu Zhuohang didn''t take him to the scene. He watched TV at home and saw that Mimi won the prize. He was very happy. He danced and celebrated at home and waited for Mimi to come back. The housekeeper and Aunt Wang watched TV here with Xiaochen. They were afraid that he was too excited to sleep, so they persuaded him to sleep first. "Wait for honey." Hour Chen sat on the sofa and insisted on this sentence. The housekeeper and Aunt Wang had no choice but to wait with the gentleman. After all, Xiaochen was young. Aunt Wang kept coaxing him to sleep. He closed his eyes and fell asleep vaguely. The housekeeper said, "I''ll take him to the room." Aunt Wang agreed and picked it up with light hands and feet. Neither of them spoke loudly, and Xiaochen seemed to sleep heavily. But as soon as he felt their action, he was unhappy: "wait for honey!" The housekeeper has a black line. He really didn''t make any big moves. The little ancestor woke up so quickly. "Well, well, just wait here." After several attempts, the housekeeper and Aunt Wang had no choice but to follow the little ancestor''s wishes and continue to wait with him on the sofa. But it was a little late. Houchen was about to fall asleep. He lay on the sofa and slept vaguely. Hearing the sound of opening the door outside, Xiaochen got up, rushed to the door and hugged Mimi''s leg: "Mimi, you''re back! Honey has won the prize! " "Yes, honey won the prize." "Honey is the best! Very good, very good! " Xiao Chen used all his limited vocabulary to praise Su MI. Su Mi won the prize. He''s happier than anyone. When he praised her, Sumi''s eyes were almost wet. Her son and wife were really nice. She didn''t know what she had done in her last life in exchange for such a good son. Xiaochen said obediently, "those people are also very good. They say honey is good." He saw the program with a vague understanding, but he kept in mind all those who praised Su Mi''s good. "Well, my Chenbao is the best, the best and the best!" Su Mi hugged him and kissed him like raindrops on his son''s forehead. Chapter 2528 The housekeeper and Aunt Wang were also very pleased. With Su MI, the home was really a home. It was no longer as cold as before. She tied Chu Zhuohang and Xiaochen, and gave warmth to the home. Chu Zhuohang was in a good mood. "Housekeeper, give everyone in the manor a bonus this month." "Thank you, young master. Thank you, Su MI. This is Su Mi''s light. " The housekeeper smiled and thanked Su MI. "Your young master is generous. Don''t thank me." Su Mi smiled and said, "housekeeper, if you want to thank him, thank him alone." The housekeeper smiled. Su Mi said so, but who can''t see who is more important in this family now? Su MI and Xiao Chen just went upstairs to have a rest. Chu Zhuohang shook his head behind them and laughed, so it was right to pick up Su Mi just now. You can be alone with her for a while. If you take Su Mi back from the beginning, where does he still have his share? Is he standing aside in this family? The housekeeper and Aunt Wang looked at him like this and couldn''t help smiling kindly. They cleaned up quickly and went to bed. Chu Ning called and asked if he had time to get together at the weekend. Chu Zhuohang didn''t promise, but showed respect for Su MI. First look at her time. Chu Ning smiled, "OK, listen to you. Our family is now under strict wife control. It seems that there is another one. " "You won''t have to eat only your dog food in the future." Chu Zhuohang smiled. If Su Mi agrees, this time, he will take Su Mi back to see his family. Just in time, celebrate the award for her and chuning. Chu Zhuohang had a smile on his lips and took the girl back to see his family. Does that mean that the two people''s life is more solid and unbreakable? "Honey, can you make time for the weekend?" Chu Zhuohang asked her in a low voice. "There''s nothing else except a small brand event that needs to appear on the spot. What''s the matter? " "Ning Ning said, inviting us to go home and meet our family. Actually, I just wanted to take you to meet them. But everything depends on what you mean. " Chu Zhuohang took her waist and said, "see if you''re ready." Su Mi actually thinks that the current state is not the best, but the customer service has confidence after the psychological pressure. In fact, this state is much better than before. She nodded gently: "then I have to go to the mall, buy something, and buy some new clothes." "You can buy clothes, but you don''t have to be so nervous." "Who said that? If an ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her in-law, she should dress up well anyway. That''s your family. " Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "who says my wife is ugly? Tomorrow, I''ll find a designer. " "Uh huh. But I still have to go to the mall. I''ll prepare some gifts. " ¡­¡­ The next day, after finishing her work, Su Mi invited sister Cao to buy some necessary gifts with her. Su''s mother heard that Su MI was going to see Chu Zhuohang''s family. She also called and asked if she needed help. "Mom, come and buy me some gifts. I''m not very good at these things. Please help me make a reference." Sumi invites Sumu to come too. Sue''s mother came over happily. Sister Cao and Su''s mother accompanied Su Mi to the mall. Although Chu Zhuohang said he didn''t need so much trouble, just let the housekeeper prepare. Chapter 2529 But this is the first time to see her family. Su Mi still plans to choose her own gifts. In any case, this represents your own mind. Sister Cao and Su''s mother are both older. They have their own set of experience in human relations, which gives Su Mi a lot of useful references. "Sister Cao, mom, I''m glad you came with me. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to choose. " Su''s mother was also a little uneasy: "in fact, I''m not sure what I bought is what others like. I can only do my best. I think sister Cao''s choice of things is relatively high-grade. It should be good. " Su''s mother followed Su MI and called sister Cao sister. "I am also the experience I found out in my work. I hope it will be useful to you." Sister Cao smiled. After buying it for a while, Su''s mother was a little tired. Su Mi asked her to sit on the bench and rest and said, "I''ll buy you a glass of water. Wait for me here for a while." "You go." Su''s mother said with a smile. Seeing that Su MI is getting happier and happier now and has finally achieved positive results with Chu Zhuohang, Su''s mother is very gratified. She finally deserves her sister. It''s worth trusting Su Mi to herself when her sister was dying. She fulfilled her sister''s last wish and raised such a good daughter. Thinking in a trance, several people came forward and were coming this way. Su Mu quickly stood up and hid behind the pillars in the mall. Because when she saw the man, she felt very familiar. She was in her fifties, and her temples were a little gray, but she still had the original brilliance. She could see that she was a childe born in a rich family and had never suffered much. Isn''t that Su Mi''s father Lin Delu?! Su''s mother didn''t see this man many times. She only saw him several times with her sister. Fortunately, she had a very good impression of him at the beginning and almost called him brother-in-law. Who knows, he was just a childe without any ideas. While falling in love with her sister warmly, she turned around and married the daughter of a family friend according to the wishes of the family. If it hadn''t been for his empathy, which led to the problem of his sister, her sister wouldn''t have died soon after giving birth to Su MI, and Su Mi wouldn''t have lost her biological mother. At the thought of this, Su Mu felt bursts of pain. She looked closely at the woman walking beside Lin Delu. If Su''s mother guessed correctly, it should be his real wife Jiang Shuyuan, a very dignified woman. Although she no longer looked like a young woman, she had the wealth and style of a rich wife. Look around them, there is a young woman in her twenties, calling her parents. Su''s mother thought of the hard work Su MI and her sister had suffered. I heard the young woman say to Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan, "Mom and Dad, go back and have a rest first. I''ll do it. You must live up to your expectations. " Jiang Shuyuan patted her hand and said, "it''s hard for you, Qiao Hui. It''s a great blessing to have a daughter-in-law like you in our family. I owe everything in the company to you recently. " "Mom, why do you say that? Isn''t that all I should do? You and Dad, go back and have a rest early. " After hearing this, Su''s mother found that the girl was their daughter-in-law. Chapter 2530 She is also inconvenient to listen to other people''s privacy, and she doesn''t want to meet Lin Delu. Although she had only met Lin Delu briefly, at that time, he focused on his sister and didn''t notice her at all. Moreover, her face has changed greatly and he can''t recognize herself at all. However, Su Mu was afraid that everything would happen in case. If he recognizes himself, if he wants to take Su mi... Su''s mother doesn''t want this to happen. Su MI is her sister''s blood and her current daughter. A scum man like Lin Delu doesn''t deserve such a good daughter at all. She absolutely can''t let the Lin family take Su Mi away, nor does she want Su Mi to go to the complex family of the Lin family and face so many complications. Su''s mother hurried away. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan didn''t find Su''s mother, but said to Qiao Hui, "tell the girl that our family was sorry for their mother and daughter. Now, we really want to pick her up. " "Of course I will." Qiao Hui sent the couple out until she saw them get into the driver''s car. Lin''s daughter? Of course she''ll take them back! Sister Cao and Su Mi came back after buying drinks, but they didn''t see Su''s mother. "Where''s my mother? It''s strange that I just let her sit here and wait. " Sumi lost her sight after looking for a circle and hurriedly called her. Su''s mother picked it up and said sorry, "I''m sorry, honey, mom just met an old classmate. She had to take me to tea, so I had to go. I was just about to call you. " "Well, drink slowly. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished." Su Mi smiled. "Good." Su''s mother put away the phone. In order to avoid Lin Delu, she took great pains to hide directly in the toilet. She doesn''t want to tell Su Mi about this. She knows that this is the last wish left by her sister at the beginning. She asks her to take good care of Su MI and don''t let Su Mi get involved in the affairs of the Lin family. I hope she can live happily all her life. This in itself is Sumu''s greatest wish. If there had been no big aunt who had to jump out and criticize Sumi''s life experience, Sumi herself planned to rot the secret in her stomach and no one would ever know it. Su Mi said to sister Cao, "sister Cao, please go shopping with me. My mother went to have tea with her friends." "No problem." Sister Cao smiled. Just then, she saw a young woman coming up and said hello: "Joe is always good!" "Joe is always good." Su Mi also said hello. She saw that the young woman was about the same age as herself, but she was very capable. "Are you hanging out here, too?" Qiao Hui smiled and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you more." "OK, you are busy." Sister Cao smiled and watched her leave. She turned Sumi''s arm and said, "this is president Qiao of the company." "I haven''t seen it once." Su Mi looks at Qiao Hui leaving. "You haven''t seen anything normal. She''s not the general manager herself. The general manager of this company was originally surnamed Lin and called Lin Qingyuan. He is very young and promising. He is almost as old as you, but he is already very capable and resourceful. However, Tian is jealous of talents. He was hospitalized in a car accident six months ago. Later, I don''t know what the situation is. The Lin family hasn''t announced it to the public. " Chapter 2531 "The situation of Lin Qingyuan is unknown. Qiao Hui handles the affairs of the company on her behalf, but she also runs to the hospital and doesn''t have much time to come to the company. So you don''t know the Lin family and haven''t seen Qiao Hui. It''s very normal. But these things have nothing to do with you. I''ll take you with me. Such a large company operates normally. For the time being, it will not be too volatile because of the lack of one or two people at the top. " Sister Cao gave Su Mi a brief introduction about Qiao Hui. "However, although Qiao Hui is acting for joy and entertainment now, I don''t think the Lin family''s parents are completely relieved of her." Sister Cao gossiped again. She has been in the company for a long time and has heard about the internal affairs of the Lin family. Su Mi said, "why don''t they handle their own affairs?" "Well, Lin Qingyuan''s parents are the kind of Childe brother and daughter who have been raised as a dandy since childhood. Their ability is relatively mediocre. Otherwise, Lin Qingyuan would not be so old and in charge of the company. " Su Mi probably knows the general situation of the family at the top of the company. Her parents are mediocre, but her son has a car accident. Now she is in charge of her daughter-in-law. However, as sister Cao said, it really doesn''t seem to have anything to do with herself. All she can do is do her job well. Su Mi said with a smile, "sister Cao, please walk with me for a while. Let''s go shopping again." ¡­¡­ Qiao Hui, on the other side, looked back at Su MI after sister Cao and Su Mi left, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips. Since Lin Qingyuan''s accident, she has supported the family for more than half a year. However, Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan are not at all confident. They let her run the house alone. It seems that they are afraid that she will empty everything in the house. She had been guarding her husband and waiting for him to wake up. She worked hard for joy, entertainment and the whole Lin family, but she couldn''t resist. The whole Lin family regarded her as an outsider. This is true of Lin Delu, Jiang Shuyuan and master Lin. Daughter in law, after all, is just an outsider. To this end, Lin Delu remembered that he had an illegitimate daughter who was wandering abroad. After discussing with Jiang Shuyuan, he planned to take the illegitimate daughter back and help the Lin family deal with their affairs. He was called afraid that Qiao Hui would work too hard alone. The pressure for a long time broke the thread in Qiao Hui''s heart. Why? Why can''t a man who has been married home by Lin Qingyuan be worth the status of an illegitimate daughter? According to the clues provided by Lin Delu, she soon found that the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family was su mi It''s easier for Su to become a wise woman than Su''s mother. But it''s not so important for her to make a decision. Qiao Hui was afraid of Su MI. If she brought Su Mi back to the Lin family, the threat would not be just her own status. Just about to get here, a young woman appeared in front of Qiao Hui and asked timidly, "Miss Qiao, are you looking for me?" "It''s me." Qiao Hui put away her mind, looked at the woman in front of her, and saw that she had no change from Su Mi before. She was indeed a little similar. She couldn''t help but hook her lips, "Liu Xialu, right?" "It''s me. I don''t know what Miss Qiao asked me to do?" Chapter 2532 "Later, you will be called Lin Xialu." Qiao Hui pushed a piece of information in front of her. Lin Xialu was immediately flattered and surprised, and her eyes were full of gratitude. ¡­¡­ Su Mi bought clothes, bought gifts and waited for the weekend. Finally, at the weekend, she got up early in the morning to wash and dress up. Hour Chen changed into the new clothes she bought and ran around Sumi''s legs happily. Sumi''s skin care. From time to time, he climbed up the chair curiously and observed the skin care products. In his big eyes, they were all surprised. Look at this and that. Su Mi put a ball of baby nourishing lotion on his little face and said, "wipe the fragrance with your hand." Hour Chen stretched out his small, tender hand and daubed a few on his face. Sumi smiled, reached out to help him wipe it and kissed him on the face. After breakfast, the three got on the bus. Su Mi looks out of the window. Chu Zhuohang holds her palm. She looks at him and smiles. Chu Zhuohang smiled and held her hand tightly, giving her warmth and strength. Chu ye and Lan Xi now live in a villa in the urban area, so they can contact their three children at any time. Now they live a leisurely and comfortable life. Sometimes they help look after the small milk bags at home. Sometimes they raise flowers, plant grass and enjoy a leisurely retirement life. Chu Zhuohang''s car entered the city and headed for their villa. Although the villa in the downtown area is not as big as the manor where Chu Zhuohang lives now, it is still a very spacious place with gardens in the front and back. After entering the villa, the three got off together. Far away, a half-year-old boy came quickly. He looked beautiful and gentle. Although he was still young, he seemed very mature and polite. Su Mi knew that this was he Xiasheng, the son of he Yiming, which Chu Zhuohang had told her. She also opened her mouth to say hello. He Xiasheng opened his mouth first. He was gentle and polite: "Hello, uncle and aunt." He smiled and looked at Su Mi: "aunt, I''ve heard your song. It''s very good. Sometimes it''s a single cycle." Su Mi often heard Chu Zhuohang boast that he Xiasheng was sensible. Now she sees that he is not only sensible, but also a little adult. She is very considerate in receiving people and things. "Thank you, Xia Sheng." Sumi smiled at him. He Xiasheng also smiled shyly. Xiaochen stretched out his hand to him: "brother Xia Sheng!" He Xiasheng reached out to pick up Xiaochen, held him very seriously and whispered something. When Su Mi saw the scene of her brother with her brother, she couldn''t help but relax. Xia Sheng probably gave her a good feeling. Her previous uneasy mood gradually disappeared. The people of Chu family seem to be as comfortable and relaxed as Chu Zhuohang. Just walking forward, Chu Ning came with Xiao Chuxin in his arms. "Little sister-in-law!" Seeing Su MI, Chu Ning came over with a smile. The little Chuxin in her arms was very clever. Her eyes were big and cute. She looked at Su Mi curiously. She was four months younger than Xiaochen. She looked particularly soft and cute. When she saw Su Mi smile, she smiled, and then she was embarrassed to lie on Chu Ning''s shoulder. "Chu Ning, Xiao Chuxin is so cute and good. I really want to pinch it. May I hold her? " As soon as Su Mi saw Xiao Chuxin, she liked it very much. Chapter 2533 The two children she saw in a row were so lovely and clever that Sumi was in a great mood. Chu Ning whispered to Xiao Chuxin, "Xiao Chuxin, this is my little aunt. She wants to hug you, okay?" Xiaochuxin blinked and nodded. Chu Ning handed xiaochuxin into Su Mi''s hand. Su Mi holds Xiaochu''s heart and feels very different from holding Xiaochen. The two babies are very good, but they are not the same good method. This made her feel novel and closer to the Chu family. Chu Zhuo stood aside, his eyes showing doting. Chuning saw that he finally got his own happiness. Now the three members of the family are happy, and they can''t help feeling happy for him. This is the life of Chu Zhuohang she wants to see. Everyone went to the living room together. Master Chu and Lanxi were also waiting. Su Mi immediately said hello to Lan Xi. Lan Xi took her hand: "I saw you last time I went to the manor. At that time, I thought you were a good child. Unexpectedly, you and Zhuo Hang still came together. Mom, I''m really glad. " She took off the bracelet and stuffed it into Sumi''s hand. Su Mi didn''t want to accept such valuable things from her. Chu Zhuohang said, "Mom, take it for you. She has prepared this gift for a long time." Su Mi then answered, "thank you, mom." The sound of mom made Lan Xi excited, "Hey." She took Su Mi aside and said softly, "Zhuo hang used to have skin aversion. You must know that he can''t touch people. I''ve always been particularly worried about him and that he will die alone. I''m much more relieved to have you. My mother has no other requirements for you. I hope you can be happy and healthy. " "We will." Sumi nodded heavily. Lanxi has no other extravagant expectations and requirements. She is different from the rich wives from other rich families. She just loves her children. She respects the spouse chosen by her children as long as her character is acceptable. Therefore, she has no requirements for Sumi''s career choice and life planning. Even if she knows that the circle is very chaotic, what circle is absolutely spotless? She believes that her children can handle it well and keep their original heart in the circle. Su MI has special admiration for Lan Xi''s sentiment and open-minded attitude. After talking to Lan Xi, she offered a cup of tea in front of Chu. Lord Chu is thin and hale. When he doesn''t laugh, he is very dignified and scary. But when he received the cup of tea from Su MI, he couldn''t help smiling: "good boy." At this moment, Su Mi''s heart was completely relieved after meeting her parents. Later, I met other people and children one after another. Everything in this big family is very harmonious and gets along well. Su MI is very happy to see Xiao Chen playing here. Knowing all this, she can''t be separated from everyone''s original intention and dedication to the family. The most common among the rich and powerful is the drama of competing for power and profit and the struggle between father, son, brothers and sisters. But in the Chu family, there is no trace of all this, because they really rely on each other and lead their blood to their relatives. Chapter 2534 After returning from the Chu family''s villa with Chu Zhuohang, Su MI was still immersed in the warmth of her happy family. Now, accepted by the whole family, she can finally feel more at ease. Chu Zhuohang smiled: "I said, don''t worry. Because they are good people like you. " "Well, I believe you." Su Mi leaned in his arms, feeling excited. After arriving at the manor, Su Mi received a call from Su''s mother: "honey, what''s the situation? How are the Chu family? Did they embarrass you? You haven''t been wronged, have you? " "No, mom, don''t worry, they are all very good. It''s as good to me as it is to Zhuo hang. " "Is it?" Sue breathed a little relieved. "Of course, I''m happy to be there this time." Su Mi smiled. Su''s mother was relieved at last. She remembered that her sister was not accepted by the Lin family because of her ordinary family. Lin Delu was also a person with no independent opinion, which led to her sister and Su''s mother suffering so much. Su MI is now so. Finally, she doesn''t have to repeat her biological mother''s mistakes. Su''s mother hung up with a smile on her face. Dr. Fang was watering the flowers. He turned back and said, "you, you, I have told you many times. Master Chu, they are not the kind of people who look at people with colored glasses. He lived a dignified life, never disliked the poor and loved the rich, and only took care of the children''s nature. " "I''m not worried. Although others have money, it''s reasonable to find a match. But some families, with a little money, have eyes higher than the top, with five people and six. Although ordinary people like us dare not climb up to those families that can''t afford it, they shouldn''t insult people... "Su''s mother thought of the Lin family''s insult to her sister, so her voice was a little angry. "My honey, I don''t intend to let her marry a rich man. As long as both sides support and understand each other and live a peaceful and beautiful life together, I feel very satisfied, and I don''t want to be with a rich family. But now, I''m really relieved. " "The rich are different from the rich," Dr. Fang said with a smile "This time, I really believe it." Su Mu smiled. Su Mi also put down her mobile phone and thought of her mother. She couldn''t help smiling. When she was a mother, she always wanted her child to be better. After she became a mother, she could slowly understand this kind of hardship. Therefore, she knows what thoughts the Chu family has placed on Chu Zhuohang. She will work harder to be a man who can stand side by side with him and chase his footsteps with her own strength. ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Mi arrived at the company and prepared in the dressing room. Xiao Ke was helping her pack up her clothes and said, "Sumi, you must look good in this! It''s the new clothes just sent by the sponsor! " "Let me try." Sumi is in a good mood. "Su MI, I heard from sister Cao that you went to see your mother-in-law yesterday?" Xiao Ke and Su MI are already very familiar and are curious about Chu Zhuohang''s family. "Yes." "I''m in such a good mood. It must be because they are all very good?" Su Mi smiled: "well, yes, they are all very nice." "Wow, I envy you so much. It''s rare that you should meet such a good family. Let alone the Chu family, many ordinary people are very picky about their daughter-in-law. " Xiao Ke said with deep feeling. Chapter 2535 As she changed her clothes for Su MI, she was surprised and said, "Su MI, look, you''re a size smaller!" Su Mi looked in the mirror and pulled her skirt. Sure enough, the skirt was much looser. She hurriedly said, "look, what size is this?" "It''s the usual code, you see!" Xiao Ke pulls out the label and shows it to Su MI, "you''ve lost a full size. I said, "I feel your recent face is not as round as before!" "Was I round before?" Su Mi asked with her waist crossed, pretending to be unhappy. Xiao Ke quickly raised his hand and made a surrender: "no, no, I don''t mean that. Spare your life!" The two happily changed another suit of clothes and found that the other suit was much looser. I''m afraid they had to clip it with a clip to get a fit. This is the first time for Su MI. In the past, she thought the clothes were not big enough, but now they need to be smaller. She looked in the mirror, held her face, looked left and right, and really felt some changes. "Have you been dieting and exercising lately?" Xiao Ke asked while looking for the clip. "Exercise has always been exercise, but it''s not aimed at losing weight. Singing is a very physical thing, and I need enough strength to support it." Sumi said, "if you eat, it''s almost the same as before." She suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember. I was taking the medicine given by a doctor. Didn''t I get drugged before? The doctor said that as long as the toxins in my body are removed, I have a high probability of returning to my former appearance. " Xiao Ke said happily, "that''s great! I just don''t know when I can? " "I don''t know, but as the saying goes, illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. It must take time. I''m not in a hurry. It''s all over before. If I can recover one more point later, I''ll be satisfied one more point. " "Are you too satisfied? I saw your previous video. It''s as beautiful as an elf. I''m a girl. I can''t help being moved for you. You must recover! I''m still waiting to see a more beautiful you on the stage! " Su Mi knocked on her head: "you know, look at beautiful women." "Everyone has the heart to love beauty, but when you become beautiful, your strength is there! Sweeping the singing world, not shooting. " After su Mi changed her clothes, she came out with Xiao Ke. At the door, Lin Delu came face to face. Lin Delu is over 50. Because he has nothing to worry about, the company was in the charge of his father and later his son. He is happy and relaxed, so he looks very young. Only after his son had a car accident, the white hair on his temples added a sense of age to him. When he passed Su MI, he glanced at her and left in a hurry. "Mr. Lin looks very busy." Xiao Ke said. "You said he was lindero?" Su Mi asked casually. The name was also told to him when sister Cao gossip that day. "Yes, President Lin Qingyuan''s father seldom comes to the company. I don''t know what he''s doing now. Maybe President Lin is still recovering. " Su Mi couldn''t help looking back and took back her sight. She was about to get on the bus. Sister Cao hurried to say, "Su MI, don''t go to this activity." Chapter 2536 Sumi paused strangely. "What happened?" The activity was temporarily cancelled Sister Cao said helplessly, "I just received the notice and came to you right away." Xiao Ke said, "but it shouldn''t be. This activity has been prepared for a long time. How can it be cancelled temporarily? I think everyone is still participating. Moreover, this is a very good promotion meeting. Su MI has just won the award. Going to this promotion meeting will play a great role in consolidating her popularity. " Sister Cao looked at her: "don''t you know what you said about me? However, people are changing people temporarily. " Xiao Ke hurriedly didn''t speak. It turned out that sister Cao said that the activity was cancelled, which was just a euphemism. However, now happy entertainment, even the first sister Nie Yuling can''t do it. Su MI is a well deserved head artist. All resources should be left to Su MI. Even if she is asked to bring new people, she should appear together, rather than cancel it if she says so? Sister Cao said, "go back to the office." Su MI and Xiao Ke follow sister Cao to the office. Halfway through, I saw Lin Delu, Qiao Hui, brother Shui and a young timid girl come out together. The girl, wearing a grand dress and heavy make-up, can see that she is somewhat beautiful. It seems that she is going to participate in some activities. Moreover, Lin Delu and Qiao Hui personally escorted When several people passed each other, they couldn''t help looking at each other. The young girl was a little shy, but when she saw Su MI, she suddenly gave birth to a little confident and happy entertainment for no reason. Even people like Su MI can be regarded as popular singers with countless fans and numerous awards. So why should she be shy? At least, she is more beautiful and has a better figure than Su MI. She has a star look than her! On such a thought, the timidity on the young girl''s face retreated for a few minutes and followed brother Shui out with her head held high. Brother Shui, too, took a hard look at sister Cao''s face and smiled. It seems that compared with sister Cao, who has a wider future and who is more powerful! Sister Cao didn''t understand that. Her face was slightly heavy. When she got to the office, she asked Xiaoke to close the door and said, "Sumi, you must have seen that the resource just now was changed to the girl named Lin Xialu. Lin Delu and Qiao Hui personally came forward to win the opportunity. " "I see. Lin Xialu... Although Lin is a big surname, it can''t be such a coincidence. Her surname is Lin. shouldn''t she be from the Lin family? " Asked Sumi. "You guessed right. She is Lin Delu''s daughter and Lin Qingyuan''s sister. I''ve just heard the news. It''s strange. Why haven''t I heard that the Lin family has a daughter before? " Sister Cao couldn''t understand it. She pressed her eyebrows: "Qiao Hui asked brother Shui to take Lin Xialu. If it''s someone else, I won''t win you anyway. But there is no way. If people are the daughter of the Lin family, they can access many levels of resources, but I may not. " After all, status and occupation determine a person''s upper limit. Even if sister Cao has accumulated contacts for so many years, it is difficult to offset the network forces accumulated by others and a family itself. Chapter 2537 Hearing these words, Su Mi knew that even if Lin Xialu robbed her resources, sister Cao probably had no effective way. "You do other work first." Sister Cao comforted Su MI, "Xiao Ke, let me know when Qiao Hui comes back." Su Mi had to put down the resource first. Qiao Hui didn''t accompany Lin Xialu to the scene and came back soon. Sister Cao went directly to her office. "Sister Cao is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Qiao Hui is very young, but she has also developed a high rank of happiness and anger, and her expression does not show any surprise. Sister Cao said straightly, "the event that appeared on the scene today should have been Su Mi''s! Mr. Qiao, I want to know why it was changed to someone else? " "Yes? Is it Sumi''s? Let me see, it seems that there is such a thing. However, the other party later said that Su Mi''s image is not good enough, so she can''t be used. Don''t you know? Lin Xialu has nothing to do with Su Mi when she gets this activity. " Qiao Hui avoided the important and ignored the minor. She was basically avoiding sister Cao''s problem. And openly and secretly belittle the value of Su MI. Sister Cao said, "the other party didn''t say that. If they really disliked Su Mi''s image, they wouldn''t invite us early in the morning." "Then I don''t know. In a word, Lin Xialu took the quota of this activity at the beginning. I didn''t even know Su Mi got the event. " Qiao Hui pretended to be a fool. Sister Cao saw it, but she had no evidence to prove that Qiao Hui deliberately. She put her hands on the table: "Mr. Qiao, joy entertainment has developed for so many years and has brought out many superstars in the singing world. Our way of employment has always been the only way to use. Especially in the music world, singing and creativity are the basic way to survive. Although Su Mi''s previous image was slightly poor, she is now adjusting and has a bright future. Nie Yuling is now declining. If she doesn''t hold Su Mi up as soon as possible, Huanxi entertainment will no longer have a representative artist. Joy and entertainment itself will come to an end. " Qiao Hui is very angry. She is the general manager. These things are naturally considered by herself. There is no need for a mere agent to remind herself of these words. However, she was not angry and still smiled and said, "I know that very well. Therefore, the recent joy of entertainment will certainly bring out a new sister. " "That''s good." Sister Cao can only press this thing temporarily. Now in terms of joy and entertainment, the male singers who can get a hand are old, and the newcomers have not yet grown up. In terms of female singers, only Su MI is the most worthy of praise, because she has that strength, and the resources that hit her will come back with a hundred times the income. Sister Cao always believes in her own vision. But when sister Cao left, Qiao Hui''s lips were full of sneers, "what''s su Mi? How can joy entertainment choose such an ugly and fat woman as a sign? I''m not afraid to smash the face of the entertainment company. " She is most optimistic about Lin Xialu. She is younger and more beautiful than Su MI. She can create a wider dimension. She can even train to become an idol singer and harvest traffic. What''s more, Lin Xialu is still a person she can control, and she is also a member of the Lin family. Su MI, either used up her last value and chose to leave by herself, or dried up and died quickly. Chapter 2538 "Su MI, you should be prepared. Qiao Hui is very likely to throw a lot of resources on Lin Xialu to help her become the next sister of joy and entertainment." "I understand. And, without fear. " Su Mi said, "I know that even if it''s not Lin Xialu, they will hold other people. They always need to weigh their strength and won''t see you and me dominate. Only by cultivating agents and artists who coordinate and compete with each other can we maximize the interests of the company. " Sister Cao was relieved to hear that Su MI was so transparent, but there must be a winner in the end. The one who won, sister Cao believes, must be the one with the most strength, not the resource coffee. In the next period of time, sister Cao and Su Mi arranged activities with Lin Xialu for Qiao Hui. They didn''t refuse anyone and took all the orders. As a result, Su Mi also had many opportunities to appear. Her popularity also rose. However, Qiao Hui and brother Shui went too far. It was obviously Su Mi who took Lin Xialu to attend the event, but they often sent a newsletter and used Lin Xialu to impress Su MI. Lin Xialu was originally very good-looking. With more Yan pressure, she had a sense of existence. Slowly, Lin Xialu also had a fixed fan group. However, the eyes of the masses are bright. Lin Xialu has no works, and has not sung much. Instead, she has walked on the red carpet and participated in activities. She is only a vase no matter how beautiful she is. Over time, she was nicknamed "carpet star". When she mentioned Lin Xialu, everyone looked meaningful: "Oh, that''s the carpet star." "Yes, never on the red carpet." "It''s OK to say it''s a vase, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful vase that I can''t beat." When Lin Xialu saw such comments, she couldn''t help losing her temper at brother Shui: "brother Shui, can''t you delete these comments? What else is the carpet star? Their whole family is the carpet star! " Compared with the time when Qiao Hui just found Lin Xialu, she has long lost her previous cowardice and, of course, her previous modesty. She is already the "golden lady" of the Lin family and the recognized daughter of the whole family. What else can she fear! Lin Qingyuan, who has been lying in the hospital after the car accident, is unconscious. I''m afraid there''s no hope of waking up in the future. In the future, the whole Lin family business is their own. What is a mere water brother? Brother Shui also said that he was suffering. He thought that Qiao Hui handed over a new person to bring him, and smashed so many resources. The company looked up to him, let him restore his strength and fight with sister Cao. Unfortunately, this is really a vase. Singing is afraid of sore throat and dancing is afraid of leg pain. The single plan has been done for a long time, but there is no clue up to now. But this is the eldest miss of the Lin family. He can''t beat or scold. He has to hold it. Where is his own luck? It''s a disaster. He really envied the Cao family next door and cried. Su Mi wandered around with her strength. Even if she was looked down upon by others, so what? Singing! Voice crush! Even sister Cao followed with a light on her face. I''m really bitter. "I''m talking to you! Why don''t you find a way to take off my title? It seems that sister Cao and Su MI did it. Don''t you even have the strength to deal with them? " Chapter 2539 "Microblog is a public platform. If fans leave comments under you or our own account, of course we can delete them. But if it''s a dirty comment on someone else''s account, we can''t handle it. " Brother Shui can only bear to explain to her. "Then you don''t care if sister Cao and Su Mi plot?" Brother Shui stood up and said, "how many copies of Yan Ya Su Mi have we sent? Aunt, go and record the single earlier so that everyone won''t continue talking. " "You say my strength is not good?" "I didn''t mean that! I swear Brother Shui swore to heaven. Lin Xialu doesn''t even have the talent to sing in the recording studio. She can only sing better than Lin Xialu. Brother Shui silently calculated how much he had to apply for before he could invite a tuner who could fix the tone. After singing the song, Lin Xialu was in a good mood and went to Qiao Hui''s office. In front of Qiao Hui, she was restrained, smiled and said, "sister-in-law, I went to record today." "It''s time to go. It''s time to practice your professional skills. " Qiao Hui said. For Lin Xialu, she doesn''t want her to be too good. She can surpass Su MI and force Su Mi away. It can''t be too bad. If it''s too bad, it won''t be a threat to Su MI. It''s best to mix in the entertainment industry. In this way, I won''t manage the Lin family''s business. There is no struggle with myself and maintain such a balance. "Sister in law, when can I really defeat Su Mi?" "You work hard!" Qiao Hui chose her, except that she looked a little like Su Mi before she was disfigured, because she was a silly white sweet and had no threat. Lin Xialu nodded secretly. She must work hard to defeat Su Mi as soon as possible, gain a firm foothold in happy entertainment, and let her parents look at her with new eyes, so that the Lin family can know how glorious it is to recognize her daughter. ¡­¡­ Xiao Ke secretly listened to Lin Xialu''s performance in the studio, ran to sister Cao and couldn''t stand up with a smile: "my God, I don''t know where brother Shui has the courage to let Lin Xialu record songs, just like ghosts crying." "Let her play TV, she may not be able." Cao Jie laughed and make complaints about it. "Also, Huanxi entertainment focuses on the music market. If there is a TV and film market, I''m afraid it''s really going to send Lin Xialu to pollute everyone''s sight." Sister Cao said happily, "it''s better for us to be su MI. We can fight with our business ability. We don''t have to worry about where we go." ¡­¡­ After Lin Xialu returned to Lin''s house, Lin Delu was very kind to her, because her existence always reminded him of his guilt for her mother. Although Jiang Shuyuan doesn''t like this daughter very much, Lin Qingyuan is in a coma in the hospital now. Her only son has become like this. With such a big family business, she may become Qiao Hui''s bag in the future. She really doesn''t want to be an outsider. It''s better to recognize Lin Xialu than her cheap daughter-in-law. At least she wants to obey her mother. However, she is quite dissatisfied with Lin Xialu''s development in the entertainment industry. This daughter should take the place of Qiao Hui, rather than doing inexplicable things in the entertainment industry. She said, "Lulu, why don''t you go to the company and help your sister-in-law? The entertainment industry has no future. " Chapter 2540 Qiao Hui certainly refused to see this happen, but she couldn''t say it herself. Daughter-in-law is sometimes such an embarrassing identity that everything is wrong. Lin Xialu said hurriedly, "Mom, I like singing in the entertainment circle now. Singing has always been my dream. I like singing very much. Just let me do what I like. Dad, do you think so? " As soon as she entered the entertainment industry, she found that she can be sought after by countless people. She can wear the latest clothes and carry all kinds of world famous brand bags every day. Of course, more importantly, every activity has a rich income, often hundreds of thousands or millions. As the eldest miss of the Lin family, the clothes and bags in the company are naturally casual. If you go to work around Qiao Hui, where is this benefit? She can''t be the general manager directly. She doesn''t have to start from scratch. She doesn''t have much money. She doesn''t do it. Lin Delu said, "yes, let Lulu sing. Her mother used to love singing, and she followed her mother. " Jiang Shuyuan was so angry that she said to old man Lin, "Dad, what do you think? I think girls can''t go out like this and always show up in public. It''s not good to criticize her marriage and our Lin family style in the future. " Mr. Lin sat on the sofa with a little depression on his face. He didn''t have many smiling faces since his grandson had a car accident. Qiao Hui pushed Lin Xialu. Lin Xialu came forward and said to master Lin, "Grandpa, I''ll help you beat your back. You''re really hard. I''m really ashamed that my granddaughter hasn''t been filial to you for so many years. " "Good boy, you''ve worked hard for so many years." Master Lin patted Lin Xialu''s hand and said. "Not hard." Lin Xialu beat his shoulder. "Grandpa, I want to work in the entertainment industry now. Can I go to the office to help my sister-in-law after I learn more and complete my dream? In this way, I also work at the grass-roots level and learn more about all aspects of affairs. " "OK, no problem. You don''t have to argue. Since the child likes singing, let her continue. Lulu, Grandpa will help you too! " Master Lin shouted. Lin Delu and Qiao Hui naturally agree. Jiang Shuyuan''s face is a little ugly. She has lost her balance with Qiao Hui. What''s the use of the little three''s daughter brought back? ¡­¡­ What happened to Lin Xialu almost had no impact on Su MI, and her career continued to develop well. Chen usually reads and paints at home. When Chu Zhuohang came back, his mother and son were sitting at their desks, carefully sketching on the cardboard. In the room, the lights are warm, and the winter day is plated with a comfortable golden yellow. Chuzhuo terminal is not far away. Watching this scene, I am tired all day and relax in an instant. He has heard about Lin Xialu recently, but he is relieved to see that Su MI has not been affected. He walked over, and Xiaochen saw him at a glance: "Daddy!" Su Mi turned around. Chu Zhuohang hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "is the painting finished?" "A little more." Sumi said with a smile. "Then I''ll wait for you and have dinner together." Chu Zhuohang picked up Xiaochen and put him on his lap. Chapter 2541 In this way, a family of three has become a scene like an oil painting in the light. Next, Su Mi''s second album was officially recorded. Like the first album, Su Mi''s own creation still accounts for a large part of this album. She does the lyrics and songs herself, but the subsequent composition and recording work need the strength of the team. However, in order to enrich the album and make it more diverse, Su Mi chose to invite Zhao Dekai, a senior creator, to provide herself with two songs. Zhao Dekai immediately agreed and asked his agent to contact sister Cao. He also sings, but he is not popular all the time, but every time he writes a song to others, it will become a song with high popularity. This has almost become his curse. Now he has accepted his fate to stop singing and only provide songs for other singers. "Tomorrow, Mr. Zhao will come to sign a contract with us with two songs." Sister Cao smiled and said, "you see, these are the fragments of these two songs. Isn''t it wonderful?" Su Mi hummed seriously, "it''s worthy of being teacher Zhao Dekai. His song is really wonderful! And it''s quite in line with my style. " "Yes, the most rare thing about him is that he can provide singers with songs that are completely suitable for them. So he has a lot of invitations every year. It''s not easy to draw out these two songs. " Sister Cao said. "If I can, I''d like to use one of them as my second main song. I always sing my own songs. Indeed, in style, it tends to be the same. " Su MI can''t wait for Zhao Dekai to come with songs the next day. People who love singing really want good songs. I am also particularly eager to work with truly talented creators. However, the next day, Su MI and sister Cao didn''t wait for Zhao Dekai. Sister Cao has been calling Zhao Dekai''s agent. Finally, she got through, but Zhao Dekai answered the phone himself: "I''m sorry, I can''t give you these two songs." "Miss Zhao, we have negotiated orally..." sister Cao said, but even she knows that in this circle, oral negotiation is just nonsense. "I''m really sorry." Zhao Dekai has only one sentence. Only last night did he know that his wife''s brother owed a lot of money for online loans, and the profits had rolled to tens of millions. His wife and brother cried with pain in his legs. He couldn''t ignore it. His wife followed her when he was poor. His brother-in-law also helped him a lot and helped him a lot. However, although he is a creator, his income is far from that of a real star. He can''t pay back so much money at one go unless he sells his house. But sell the house, where do you live? Children are going to primary school soon. They don''t have a house and can''t even find a school. Therefore, when Qiao Hui called him and said that he could buy two songs from him at a high price, he weighed it over and over again and agreed. He can only do something sorry for Sumi. Sister Cao put down the phone and said, "there''s no way, Su MI. He gave it to someone else." "What a pity." Su MI was full of regret, but she had not signed a formal contract, so she could only do so. Chapter 2542 Zhao Dekai is also very helpless. In fact, he cooperates with many companies and artists. Even if he gives the new song to Qiao Hui, it will not affect his cooperation with Su MI. He also has a lot of stock to use. However, in the contract Qiao Hui signed for him, he directly set a principle that he can no longer give any of his songs to Su MI. Zhao Dekai asked why, but Qiao Hui didn''t explain. Zhao Dekai thought that Qiao Hui wanted to hold the newcomer. He guessed that he probably didn''t want the newcomer to collide with Su MI and be compared by Su MI. This is an internal affair of joy entertainment, and Zhao Dekai didn''t tangle much. Without Zhao Dekai''s works, although sister Cao also found some alternatives for Su MI, Su MI was really not interested in other people''s works after hearing Zhao Dekai''s belt. Only by comparison can we know the advantages and disadvantages. At present, there is really no better choice than Zhao Dekai''s songs, including Su Mi''s own. If Su Mi insists on using her own songs, most of the tracks of this album will be the same, which is the last thing she wants to see. Although she has dozens of songs written by herself as alternatives, they are all her early works with the same style. If you create two songs with different styles in a short time, the quality may not be guaranteed. Inspiration... Sometimes you can''t stop it when you come, but it''s not a good choice to force it out. Sister Cao knew Su Mi''s concerns and said, "now things are like this. Go back and have a rest first. Fortunately, there''s one more thing. It''s the last recording period of the album. " When Su Mi returned to the manor, she was still thinking about it. When she found a few more cars in the manor, they had already left. Look at the license plate number. It doesn''t belong to the car in the manor. The housekeeper asked, "have you seen her?" "Yes, there are several shareholders and elders in the company. They always want to put people around the young master and want the young master to marry." The housekeeper said, "but they have been sent out by the young master. The young master doesn''t have that mind. Su MI, you don''t have to worry. " Because Su MI and Chu Zhuohang had no official announcement, their marriage was only spread within the two families, and the outside world did not know about it. All the elders of Chu''s Group wish Chu Zhuohang could choose the people he chose to achieve his goal. Chu Zhuohang insisted that he was married. Naturally, it was useless. In their view, this is just Chu Zhuohang''s excuse. Besides, they have never seen their little grandmother? What''s more, if Chu Zhuohang gets married, it must be married with a matching family. Recently, they haven''t heard of any girl married with a matching family of Chu family. Therefore, no one would believe that Chu Zhuohang was married. Of course, Su Mi doesn''t worry. After so many things have happened, she and Chu Zhuohang have become heart to heart, fully understand each other''s thoughts and are soul mates. How can they reduce their trust in Chu Zhuohang because of gossip outside? She smiled: "housekeeper, where''s Chenbao?" "Upstairs, I''m taking a tutor''s homework." Su Mi nodded and walked upstairs. She looked at Xiao Chen, who was listening carefully. A smile appeared on her face. Chapter 2543 Xiaochen gave her a lot of inspiration. For this reason, she also wrote several songs for Xiaochen. However, in this album, two songs have been used, and no more can be used. At present, her career is not stable. If the official announcement of marriage and children will only bring trouble to the whole family, so she can still avoid these places and will not be too capricious. After class, when Xiaochen saw Su MI, he rushed over: "honey!" With her son in her arms, Su Mi''s heart melted. She kissed Xiaochen''s face and cleared away her troubles at work. The next day, a talent show was held in the country with Cao MI. She told her that she had a talent show with her in the country "Official integrity? Is it the Dragon Empire music talent who studied in Europe and America and was recognized in the whole European and American countries? " Sumi is very happy. "Yes, so the people who are willing to choose this time almost lined up, and even some famous goddess singers have passed. Like Hong Li, Wang Ya and Mai Hui, they all passed. However, I heard that Guan Lian has decided on Mai Hui. Others run with me. " Mai Hui is the female singer who made a complaint with Su Mi last time. She looks sweet, so she has always had many endorsements for skin care products. However, as soon as Su Mi made her debut, she stole one of her endorsements, which made her very unhappy. Later, after eating a meal with Su MI, Mai Hui stopped for a long time. She practiced her skills hard and made a lot of progress in singing. Being recognized by officials and honesty shows that she really has strength now. "Anyway, I''m going to have a try." Su Mi said, "Guan Lian has great creative talent and good singing skills. He can be recognized by the mainstream music circles in Europe and America, which is really his excellence. My voice has been destroyed and has not fully recovered. In fact, I want to try European and American singing. " Sister Cao looks at Su MI with great satisfaction. Su Mi really has a clear understanding of her life and career, and has been working towards her goal. Even if there is a little opportunity, she will seriously seize it and not hesitate to spend time and energy. "Then I''ll sign you up." ¡­¡­ After Lin Xialu got Zhao Dekai''s two new songs, she soon asked brother Shui to carry out a wave of publicity. "Zhao Dekai, a famous creative talent, cooperated with the newcomer Lin Xialu in his new song and praised Lin Xialu''s extraordinary talent." "Lin Xialu''s new song will be released soon and won the blessing of many big fans in the circle." "The rising star in the music world is about to surpass Su MI and become the most popular singer in Huanxi entertainment." "Count Lin Xialu''s advantages, ten more than Su Mi!" "Su MI was beaten in the face! Zhao Dekai gave up working with her and chose Lin Xialu. " After a wave of binding between Zhao Dekai and Su MI, Lin Xialu''s popularity increased greatly. Zhao Dekai received the money after all, and it''s hard to say anything. The outside world is looking forward to Lin Xialu. After all, it is conceivable that she can get Zhao Dekai''s new song. Moreover, Zhao Dekai''s songs are famous for being able to hold people. Except that he can''t hold himself, the rest are accurate. "Brother Shui, can I go to the selection meeting of official honesty?" Lin Xialu asked. Chapter 2544 Brother Shui was so surprised that he almost threw away his coffee cup: "why don''t we come step by step?" "I heard that Su Mi will go. And Guan Lian is very famous. If I can sing his main song with him, it will also play a great role in improving my reputation. " Brother Shui really wants to drop the table. My aunt, it''s really important to improve your reputation, but you should do what you can. Not every occasion can be used to improve her reputation. For a resource like her, who is not a professional and does not have singing skills, the most suitable way is to brush the sense of existence in some places where singing skills are not needed. Beauty is even better. Taking the idol route is also a way. Like Guan Lian, Zhuo Yan and some old singers, don''t think about it. If they don''t fight against people, they will give face. "Aunt ah, let me tell you this. You take the idol line now. It''s relaxed and beautiful, you can make money, and you have a lot of fans. What''s the use of those who have to do all kinds of singing as soon as they arrive at the scene? Those who sing ferociously don''t look good, do they? Let''s just get some live CDs, right? " Listening to brother Shui''s rare truth, Lin Xia nodded: "that''s all right, that''s it for the time being." She really doesn''t want to bother. As the eldest miss of the Lin family, why bother? However, this doesn''t mean that she really listens to brother Shui''s words. She can improve her reputation and make more money in the future. Why should she only give Su Mi instead of herself? As long as she has a chance, she will get it herself. Lin Xialu can see that Qiao Hui does not have a high position in the whole Lin family. Although she is still in charge of the whole joy and entertainment, she is only a daughter-in-law at home. Without Lin Qingyuan, she is nothing. He is now loved by his father and grandfather, but it will take minutes for the real daughter to surpass Qiao Hui in the future. It''s just that everything is not ready yet. ¡­¡­ When Lin Xialu stepped on the marketing number, Su MI did not fight back, but carefully prepared for the selection meeting of official honesty. On the day of the selection meeting of Guan Lian, a lot of singers came. He wanted to choose female singers. For general songs, male and female cooperation is more common. However, there were many male singers at the scene. Everyone was trying to strive for the opportunity to cooperate with Guan Lian, even if someone had put materials on the microblog and said that Guan Lian had made Mai Hui his partner. When Su Mi appeared, it caused a great sensation. Unlike other people dressed beautifully, all of them are long skirts or formal clothes. Su MI is much simpler. She has lost a lot of weight, but she still seems out of place among this group of people. "Is Su Mi coming too? Don''t let her be chosen. Otherwise, in Europe and America, I thought there was no one in our dragon empire. Even such people can cooperate with officials and officials. " "That is to say, if you want to sing, you can''t even want the basic image?" "If you insist, the image of Mai Hui is more appropriate." "And have you heard that Zhao Dekai, a creative talent, didn''t cooperate with Su Mi? I think her singing skills may be exaggerated, otherwise even the insiders won''t give up choosing her." Chapter 2545 "It makes sense, so Guan Lian will not choose her." "I think we still have great hope." Su MI has long been used to such words. She quietly finds a place to sit down and silently makes preparations. The staff began to shout the number plate. The number in everyone''s hand was issued when they entered the door, so there was no special order. Don''t call people. They go in soon and come out soon. Everyone can stay in only half a minute. What can I do in half a minute? Someone has begun to mutter: "it seems that Mai Hui is really determined?" "Mai Hui''s image is OK. Guan Lian''s song this time is released synchronously all over the world. I think I will choose a singer with a good image." "Yes, we don''t have much chance." Everyone talked about it. Basically, no matter new people or goddesses, they didn''t stay in it for long. When it was su Mi''s turn, everyone looked tired and had a completely indifferent situation. However, for Su MI, someone lowered his voice and said, "we can''t do it. She''s probably like that." "After all, it''s all set for Mai Hui." Su Mi ignored these voices and went in. There were a few people sitting inside. There were no officials, just a few people in his team. "Put the materials here. We''ve heard the sample tape you sent us. Go back and wait for the notice. " Sumi put down the information and came out. Seeing that Su Mi didn''t stay much, everyone shriveled and said, "it seems that it''s just like this. She blew her singing so miraculously. As a result, she''s not the same as us." Sumi walked out without paying attention. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke came forward and asked, "how, how?" "I handed in the information and said I was waiting for notice." "Then go back and wait for the notice. Anyway, it''s not completely hopeless." Sister Cao comforted. Xiao Ke said with a flat mouth, "Guan Lian is really a big brand. He asked the singer to come by himself and just handed over a material. Is it necessary for the singer to hand in the materials himself? " Su Mi smiled, "they just have capital. When you have that ability, you can also let others do it according to your requirements. You see, as soon as Guan Lian opened his mouth, who didn''t come Baba? Those goddesses haven''t complained yet. " "You''ll calm down." Xiao Ke is half appreciative and half envious. Su MI is really calm and never arrogant. She is really the one who should go further. ¡­¡­ Guan Lian sat in his office, frowning and listening to all kinds of sample tapes. According to the requirements of official integrity, the sample tapes handed in by everyone must be singing, no sound repair and no music. But there are still some people who have practiced music. Although ordinary people may not recognize it, what is the level of Guan Lian''s ears? That is comparable to the level of instruments. All those who have repaired the sound will be eliminated. In this way, half of the people have been screened out. In the current music world, many singers have their own talents, but many singers are packaged to meet the visual requirements of fans. These people should be idols rather than singers. Even if the album was modified, he even brought the modified tape at his explicit request, thinking it could be concealed! [exam No. 13, so please allow me to bow a little less these days] Chapter 2546 There are even people who not only practice music, but also match music. They don''t know that it is the singer''s team who doesn''t learn Chinese well, but the singer doesn''t learn his own Chinese well. The reason why Guan Lian asked not to fix the sound and not match the music is to know the singer''s original voice and find the most suitable voice. Obviously, a large number of people regard the rules as nothing. More than half of them were directly screened out. The official and honest look was a little lazy. He took the next sample at will and almost didn''t hold any hope. The assistant beside him couldn''t help shaking his head. Guan Lian has been here all day, but he still refused to rest. As an assistant, persuasion doesn''t work. Moreover, another company has recommended a singer named Mai Hui. The agents agreed, but Guan Lian completely regarded it as nothing like this. Sure enough, a moment later, Guan Lian''s agent came and gently reminded: "Guan Lian, Mai Hui''s agent is coming. I want to make sure Mai Hui..." "That''s not the man I chose." Guan Lian spoke in a hoarse voice. When the agent heard that his voice was so tired, he couldn''t help reminding him, "if you go on like this, your voice will be destroyed. Mai Hui has a certain relationship with the singing platform. If we don''t choose her, we will be restricted in this regard. " Although the Dragon Empire has many rules to let capable people come forward and harvest what they want, it is also a human society. If you choose to completely give up the things of love, even music talents may not be able to give full play to their best ability. "Choose a person who will ruin my new song and my life! Anyway, I won''t choose anyone until I find the right person! " Guan Lian roared back. The agent stood quietly for a while, deadlocked, Guan Lian''s eyes red and continued to open the sample tape. The agent had to leave first. When she went out, Mai Hui''s agent, sister Huang, was standing outside waiting. When she saw Guan Lian''s agent coming out, she hurriedly asked, "how about it? Are you sure? " "I''m not sure yet." "We''re going to send out the whole manuscript. How can we not be sure?" Cui Xing, Guanlian''s agent, was very helpless: "you know Guanlian''s temperament, you must choose to cooperate with your favorite singer, otherwise, even I can''t convince him." Sister Huang holds her arms and looks like you can''t be an agent. Everything is up to the artist. What''s the use of the agent? "I''ll put it here. If Mai Hui can''t be selected, no matter who it is, it can''t be on the singing platform." Sister Huang shook hands and left directly. With the support of someone backstage, sister Huang''s temper is also growing. Cui Xing rubbed his temples. The Dragon Empire really has many things. Compared with the countries that developed before official integrity, there are far fewer such things. However, he also understood why Guan Lian insisted on returning to the Dragon empire for development this time... That was Guan Lian''s heart disease. Just thinking, the assistant ran out and said to Cui Xing, "Guan Lian has determined the candidate. Let''s find the singer quickly!" The assistant wrote a name on it. Cui Xing couldn''t think more and immediately said, "go find it!" The assistant hurried out. Outside, Su MI and her party had not gone far before they met Mai Hui. Chapter 2547 Mai Hui and Su Mi have always had old grudges, so when she saw Su MI, there was a trace of hidden disdain on her face. Then she went to Su MI, smiled and said, "Su MI, it''s rare for a reporter to be here. Let''s have a movie!" Taking a photo with Su Mi makes her feel worthless, but it''s also very good. She doesn''t need to spend her own money. There will be all kinds of colorful manuscripts everywhere tomorrow. Whoever stands with Su MI can become a group photo killer. Sister Cao stood in front of Su MI and said with a smile, "Su MI is here to participate in the selection today, so I''m sorry not to accept an interview or a group photo. Please understand." Does everyone want to step on Su Mi''s appearance and dare to put their real ability on the stage? Dare you challenge me with a microphone on the stage? Sister Cao really doesn''t like people like Mai Hui. "Oh, forget it." Mai Hui said with a smile, "but it''s nothing. You''re welcome to support Guan Lian''s album at the next press conference." With that, she went to an interview with the reporter herself. Xiao Ke scolded low: "does she really think she can cooperate with Guan Lian? "Does Guan Lian like her broken voice?" Sister Cao also feels that Guan Lian doesn''t like it, but recently Mai Hui has a close relationship with a singing platform. This is Mai Hui''s biggest chip, so the matter is unknown. Whether Su MI can get the cooperation with Guan Lian or not, sister Cao feels doubtful. The three were about to leave when a staff member ran over and said, "Su MI, sister Cao, please wait!" He strode over and said, "I''m Guan Lian''s assistant. Guan Lian wants to see Su MI." "Is it?" Sister Cao was very happy at once, "then Su Mi will go now." "Good." Su Mi followed the assistant''s footsteps and came to Guan Lian''s office. Before she opened the office, Su Mi heard that the song that came out of the office was the sample tape she had given out. It was a song she sang. The song was originally written for Xiao Chen. Although it was not obvious in the words and sentences, it told the sadness of losing her child at the beginning and the joy of regaining it later. The emotion of the whole song fluctuated greatly, Weeping and full of painstaking efforts. In particular, the sentence "baby, did you cry today? Did you lose your beloved gift? Look in the wind from morning to dusk" stabbed people''s hearts and lungs. Hearing this, Su MI was slightly stunned. Did Guan Lian have the same voice as herself? "Miss Su, please go in." The assistant said and knocked at the door. "Come in." Guan Lian''s eyes were scarlet. When he saw Su Mi coming in, he reached out and pressed the pause button. Su Mi walked in and recognized that this was the official Lian often seen on the computer. He looked haggard and his hair was messy than usual. Seeing Su MI, Guan Lian directly asked, "Su MI, you become the partner of the main song of my new album." "Thank you!" Sumi bowed at once. "Can I use this song? I''ll exchange two songs I wrote for you. I know your recent new album is missing two songs. " Guan Lian is really a very direct person. "Sorry, I don''t want to use this song for others. Although I can''t use it now, I think I will use it one day. " Sumi refused because she wrote it to herself and to Xiaochen. You can only sing by yourself. Chapter 2548 The assistant was so worried that she winked at Su MI and asked Guan lian to sing her song. Does she know how much it has improved her popularity? And Guan Lian didn''t sing for nothing. He also exchanged two songs for one. But Su MI is not moved. She has her own persistence, even if she offends official integrity. "Can I sing it once? In private, only sing to one person. " The assistant was stunned. He was so humble that he didn''t look like an official! Su Mi thought for a moment and said, "OK, you can." She vaguely heard that Guan Lian had a car accident in the Dragon Empire two years ago. Although there was no detailed report, he remained silent for a long time before he resumed his work. Maybe he also lost something at that time, like she once did... That''s why he sympathized with this song. "Thank you. Go to my agent and confirm this cooperation. " Guan Lian whispered. That''s all right? Su MI is slightly stunned. It''s too direct. It''s too fast! The assistant hurriedly pulled her out. Before she left, Su Mi turned to Guan Lian and said, "I hope you can have your own lost and recovered. Accompany the people you care about and find the way home. " "Accompany you to find your way home" is the lyrics of the second half of the song. Guan Lian looked bleary, nodded and said again, "thank you." Su MI and her assistant came out and said, "I venture to ask, what happened to the car accident before Guan Lian?" The assistant had doubts and felt it inconvenient to say, but thinking that Su MI and Guan Lian were about to cooperate and could be recognized by Guan Lian, he whispered, "what I told you can only be known between us." "Of course." Sumi nodded. "Guan Lian and his wife went back to the Dragon Empire to visit relatives before. There was a car accident. The fetus in his wife''s belly was not saved. It was already a formed child. After that, his wife has been troubled by depression and hasn''t come out for two years. " Su Mi lowers her head and gathers her eyes. I see. No wonder Guan Lian is so moved when she hears the song she wrote. It turns out that everyone really has the same state of mind. Just her hour Chen is still there, will nest in her arms, and the child of Guan Lian Su Mi showed a trace of deep regret. "Now that medicine is so developed, now that things have happened, they can only hope that they can have a child again. They can have it. " "Who said no? But how can this pain be resolved for a while. This time Guan Lian reissued a new album. In fact, he also took his wife back to the Dragon Empire to relax and mourn the children. " Said the assistant. Su Mi thought, no wonder Guan Lian hasn''t released a new album for two years. It was said that he had exhausted his talents before. I didn''t think he was suffering such a blow. She experienced it, so she felt it, and even secretly regretted that she just refused to give him the song. After saying goodbye to her assistant, Su Mi finds sister Cao. Sister Cao said excitedly, "I received a call from Guan Lian''s agent Cui Xing. He said he chose you to cooperate, and the contract was sent right away. Moreover, he also said that Guan Lian gave you two songs he wrote and agreed to put you on your new album. Sumi, you are really great! " "Really give me two songs?" Sumi said happily. Chapter 2549 "Yes, I said, talented people will not be buried anywhere!" Sister Cao happily patted Su MI on the shoulder. However, Su Mi felt more guilty for Guan Lian. She refused others so straightforwardly, and others were willing to help her. In fact, she doesn''t know that her singing skills and talent are the most direct things that move Guan Lian, and whether Guan Lian wants that song or not doesn''t have much to do with it. However, that song suddenly sang into his heart and gave him the idea of taking this song as his own. However, as long as it is a good song and the right singer, who sings it, what does it matter? That will be the treasure of music! ¡­¡­ After Mai Hui and her agent, sister Huang, went back, they released a draft to cooperate with officials and honesty. Although no complete agreement has been reached with the Guan Lian, sister Huang is confident that Mai Hui will succeed in cooperation with the Guan Lian. Guan Lian hasn''t released a new album for two years. Although he is a returned music talent, to be honest, in the music world with a large number of newcomers, it is inseparable from major singing platforms to win the Dragon empire in this global debut. Mai Hui is now with the controlling shareholders behind a large singing platform. Official honesty will not weigh this. Therefore, cooperation is only a matter of time. On the Internet, Mai Hui and Lin Xialu have a great momentum. One is about to cooperate with officials and integrity, and the other is about to enter a new journey of life and rise to a new height. As the new year approaches, Su MI, the winner of the best new singer of the year award, who was in the limelight before, has a mediocre performance and can''t see any new development momentum. It is said that she also went to the selection meeting of official integrity and ran with her once. She didn''t attend any activities recently. Even if she appeared in public, she was with Lin Xialu. And the new song and new album are also silent. Even fans can''t sit still. They ask one after another, what is Su Mi going to do? Is it true that newcomers can''t escape the curse of a flash in the pan? Among several loyal fans, Su Mi parachuted to comfort everyone: "I''m already preparing for the new album, which will be released in two years. At present, I''m focused on this matter, so please wait for me. At that time, I''ll give you wonderful songs." "We''ll wait for you." "Looking forward to the new album!" "I knew Su MI was good." Her fans settled down, and Su MI and sister Cao ignored the speculation and boring voices from the outside world. Because Su Mi didn''t show up much recently, Qiao Hui piled all kinds of resources on Lin Xialu. Su Mi didn''t even get a new year program. There are other artists under sister Cao. She is also fighting for some new year activities for Su MI. "Forget it, sister Cao, that''s it this year. I can also have a rest." Honey said Sue. Sister Cao thought, "you still have to be busy in a few years. Take advantage of this time to accompany your family." Su Mi''s whole trip is free. During the day, she just needs to come to the company and record the two songs given to her by Guan Lian. The album will also be released in years. Lin Xialu, on the other hand, made a big splash. She even had several performances for the new year. All kinds of small activities are overwhelmed, a very red look. Chapter 2550 Su Mi relaxed. This year was full and meaningful. With Xiaochen and Chu Zhuohang by their side, their parents and family are in good health, so they have nothing to ask for. Then accompany Chu Zhuohang to visit his parents and drink tea with his friends. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed. ¡­¡­ After the new year, Lin Xialu released a new album "night". All the lyrics and songs in it were arranged by various senior creators, and the producers were all big names. Therefore, when her album was released, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and the sales volume also soared. Moreover, Qiao Hui used her resources to let Lin Xialu get the forwarding of artists in half the entertainment circle. Many people sell the face of the Lin family. When Lin Qingyuan didn''t have a car accident, he organized the whole joy entertainment. The Lin family is an old-fashioned rich family with many years of contacts. In this way, Lin Xia has no two. The sales of the previous two days have created two small peaks. However, on the third day, the sales of the album decreased slightly. After all, her timbre conditions are very general and her recognition is limited. Now she can get such attention because of her good songs and the blessings of many bosses. However, because the songs are really good, the decline in sales is not too much. Qiao Hui and brother Shui soon arranged a singing platform for her to continue to maintain her exposure and promote the sales of her album. On the seventh day when Lin Xia revealed her album, Su Mi''s new album "dear baby" was finally launched. Since Qiao Hui gave too many resources to Lin Xialu, there are not many publicity resources available to Su MI. In addition, the album has been released successively, and the type and style are also close. In fact, Lin Xialu has consumed a lot of fans'' thoughts and purchasing power, and the attention left to Su MI has also decreased sharply. On the first day of sales, Su MI was far worse than Lin Xialu. "Su MI is really at her wit''s end. The sales volume of this album is not as good as that of the last one." "No wonder those creators refused to cooperate with her. They were afraid to pull down their own force, just like Su MI." "Tut tut Tut, did Su Mi rely on luck before? Now I can''t go through a storm in the music world. " In addition to loyal fans in crazy buying and publicity, the rest are ridiculed. What singing skills and talents? Among the heavily packaged and modified albums, Lin Xialu doesn''t sound much worse than Su MI. For a moment, Lin Xialu had a tendency to cover Su MI. Sister Cao is very worried. Su MI is only the second album. She is so tired. What should she do if she continues to go down in the future? "I''ll find a way, sister Cao. Don''t worry." Although Su MI was so comforting, she was not completely sure. She recorded a few singing songs and put them directly on her microblog. Su MI, who hasn''t posted a microblog for a long time, suddenly posted a microblog, which made the loyal fans excited like chicken blood. Immediately, she had a new power, desperately forwarded it, and directly put this cantata on the top of the hot search. This makes many people suddenly realize that Su MI has released a new album, and they don''t know it at all. Many of Su Mi''s passers-by fans don''t speak much on the microblog. They like her purely because her songs are good. It has nothing to do with her appearance and gossip. Naturally, they don''t care much about the data at ordinary times. Chapter 2551 Now seeing Su Mi''s new album online, this kind of fans know the news and go to listen to her new album immediately. Su Mi''s main track of "dear baby" is very in line with her current state of mind and situation. She is safe, happy and content with the status quo. It is just suitable for people who have just finished the new year. The second main track is one of the two songs given to her by Guan Lian. The overall music style is very gorgeous and enchanting, which is very different from her usual style. But she is also well controlled. Her recovering voice complements Guan Lian''s wild and emotional songs written under the influence of European and American culture. This makes the fans happy after listening to the two main songs, because it is obvious that Su MI has made great progress and the music style is more changeable under the condition of stabilizing her original advantages. She is exploring and making progress, which makes people feel surprised. With this hot search, Su Mi''s album sales soared, close to Lin Xialu''s album sales. Lin Xialu didn''t think much of this: "isn''t it because hot search bought well? If I had so much publicity, the same would sell well! " But please, Su Mi''s hot search depends on herself, and this is just a little publicity. Lin Xialu has used up all the resources available for the whole Lin family, joy and entertainment. Compared with her, Su Mi doesn''t even have as many as 1%. Even fans see the difference: "Lin Xialu and Su Mi release albums together. The treatment is really different." "But Su MI can still crush her with her strength! I''m not worried about Su MI at all. " "In the struggle between strength coffee and resource coffee, those with eyes know who will win the final victory." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Su Mi couldn''t get publicity, Chu Zhuohang also discussed this issue with her. "Do you need anything from me?" Chu Zhuohang asked in a deep voice. He has long been dissatisfied with the differential treatment of Huanxi entertainment, but he didn''t want to affect Su Mi''s mood in recording an album. But with this more serious difference, he couldn''t sit still. Seeing Su Mi wronged, he couldn''t. "Don''t need it for the time being. Calm down first." Su Mi pressed him down and sat in a chair, gently rubbing his shoulder. "Now my trend is still very good. I believe I can win the final victory." "I believe you. It''s just that it hurts to see you so tortuous. " Chu Zhuohang held her hand. Clearly her best, every market reaction can prove that she has no problem, but some people always look at people with colored glasses, discriminate against her because of her appearance, and take away the resources she should have got because she has no relationship like Lin Xialu. It was really hard and not easy for her along the way. Su Mi kissed him on the forehead: "just trust me, and others will have the same vision as you. If you really help me, I''ll crush everyone at once and be invincible again. Isn''t it too cold at the top? " Hearing her jokes, Chu Zhuohang understood that she maintained such a state of mind and was not defeated. She didn''t need his step. Well, let him love her in another way. Seeing that Su Mi''s resources were abused, she couldn''t keep up with all aspects of publicity. Her fans didn''t make a big noise, but quietly took the initiative to publicize for her and helped with all kinds of data. Chapter 2552 The eyes of the masses were clear. With the heat of this wave, Su Mi''s songs and passers-by''s self hair Amway realized a counter attack on sales on the fifth day, surpassing Lin Xialu''s highest data, and left her far behind. Lin Xialu''s disadvantages also began to highlight. In addition, several other singers released new albums. Her album sales ranking fell step by step, resulting in a diving defeat. Su Mi''s data has been stable, and the sales volume has increased steadily compared with the first album. "Su MI, you are so awesome! A singing microblog can reverse the whole situation! I really have to be convinced. " Xiao Ke gave Su Mi a thumbs up in the lounge. Sister Cao smiled and said, "it''s still because Su MI has strength and her usual accumulation is good enough. Otherwise, how can she win this difficult battle?" "Yes, strength is the most important. Otherwise, what is the use of so many blessings? " Xiao Ke nodded. A month later, Huanxi entertainment made an inventory. Su Mi''s album sales are much higher than Lin Xialu. The network broadcast data is five times that of Lin Xialu. The network download and single purchase are also rolling. Even, in the comments, many people left such remarks: "if only Su Mi came to sing the songs in the night, I really look forward to it." "I agree with you upstairs. When I heard these songs, I had the idea that Su Mi''s singing skills and ability should be controllable." "Yes, in fact, these songs are pretty good. It would be better if someone else sang them..." "Night" is Lin Xialu''s album. She gave high hopes. Qiao Hui smashed everything in exchange for a high opening and low walking. The result was mediocre. The data is placed in front of us. The sales volume is the actual performance, which is firmly placed in front of the shareholders. "Joe always makes decisions that are not wise." "Su Mi''s return on investment is hundreds of times higher than Lin Xialu." "Lin Xialu''s achievements, compared with the resources and costs invested, may still suffer losses." Shareholders have made such comments. "We hope President Qiao will put more resources on Su Mi next." Qiao Hui said: "but Lin Xialu received a lot of advertising endorsements, and she made a lot of money." The shareholder immediately responded: "but that is not a long-term plan. The work is the foundation of settling down." "Each has his own strengths. I think Joe is always right." "Whatever it is, making money is a good thing, regardless of how it is earned. I think Joe always does the right thing. " Qiao Hui finally stabilized the situation, but she also clearly understood that Lin Xialu''s road was not long. Now that she can make money and maintain her reputation, she has consumed enough resources of the Lin family and Huanxi entertainment. Her contacts can be used once, but not necessarily every time. Others publicized it to you once. Will they help you next time? What about next time? Qiao Hui brought brother Shui to choose and plan the next career route for Lin Xialu, and finally determined a very popular and least risky way to fry CP. Speculation CP is generally to let male and female artists go to a program, such as a variety show, spark according to the written script, and then stage a relationship according to the way loved by fans. Chapter 2553 In this way, you will gain a large number of fans who like watching CP fall in love. Lin Xialu looks ok. She is a kind of good girl with high public favor. As long as she can spark with male artists, there will be countless people who like her at that time. After that, whether she releases an album, speaks or does a program, her strength will become a floating cloud. Everyone only remembers that she is a sweet and obedient little girl and won''t criticize her too much. "I''ll contact a male artist with good reviews and ask them to fry together." After determining the basic route, brother Shui immediately had a candidate. Female artists want to go this way, and some male artists are willing to go this way. It''s not difficult to find the right person. And it doesn''t have any impact on the career. Fans know that some CP is not true, but they still drink with relish. Under the arrangement of Qiao Hui, Lin Xialu officially began to take a shortcut to stir fry CP. When the news reached sister Cao, she was noncommittal, "whatever they want. This is also a way for Lin Xialu. After all, she has to compare her singing skills and strength. She really has no comparison with Su MI. " Lin Xialu also mocked directly: "sister Cao wants Su Mi to go my way, but can su Mi go? Which man would like to group with her? Blind people are almost the same. " ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s new album was a great success. Huanxi entertainment had to give her a celebration party. When she returned home, it was getting late, and the excitement of the day had been lost in the whole manor. Only the dim yellow street lamps are left, so that people can feel a trace of warmth. When Sumi got home, she took off her shoes, left the lights on, and sat on the sofa a little tired. It''s really hard to socialize all night in high heels. She didn''t want to wake Chu Zhuohang and hour Chen. She wanted to sit for a while before going upstairs to take a bath and sleep. Just sitting down, the lights all around suddenly turned on. Sumi immediately stood up and saw that not far away, a big man and a small man holding a cake were smiling at her. Both of them were full of flour and looked a little embarrassed, but their smiles were real and warm. "Honey, honey!" Xiao Chen came running with a small cake. "Look at this cake. My father and I had a comparison all afternoon before we finished it. A big one and a small one. Oh, celebrate the success of your new album. " Xiao Chen is now more than two years old. When he speaks, he is surprisingly smart and more intelligent. Chu Zhuo is not good at cooking. Today he opened a video to learn how to make cakes. He spent the whole afternoon before he got a slightly qualified one. With a smile on her face, Su Mi picked up Xiaochen and looked at Chu Zhuohang. Some of the cream just collapsed, but Zhuo hang didn''t know why "Very good. Just delicious! " Sumi reached for a piece and put it in the mouth. Chu Zhuohang looked nervous: "is it delicious?" Su Mi''s face was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "you''re so sweet. I know I want to lose weight and can''t eat too much sugar, so I changed it into salt to taste?" "Ah?" Chu Zhuohang reached out and took a piece and bit it. It was really salty. "What I made before is sweet, but this one, what''s going on, how did it become salt?" Chapter 2554 Xiao Chen and Su Mi laughed. Chu Zhuohang was a little annoyed. He knew he would order one in the store, so that Su Mi didn''t have to eat this taste of cake full of hope. "I like it very much. Thank you, Chu Zhuohang! " Su Mi picked up another large piece, fed it to her mouth, ate most of it directly, and then stuffed some of it to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows and eyes softened and lifted his lips. Hour Chen also stuffed a mouthful into his mouth. Although the taste was strange, it made him feel super delicious. After eating the cake, Xiaochen said to Su MI, "Grandpa and grandma also said congratulations." "Well, honey knows. She''ll call them later." "There are many aunts over there..." Xiaochen went to Master Chu and knew a lot. Although I don''t understand what it is, I still feel like I have to tell Sumi. Su Mi raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zhuohang with a smile. Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows flashed a funny smile and said to her, "the shareholders over there always arrange people to go to my parents to try to get their favor, and then let my parents lobby me to achieve their goals. My parents were so annoyed that they didn''t listen to the explanation that they had to leave them all and let them have an internal competition first until the winner got the chance to see me. " "Will you see me?" "Of course everything is arranged by my wife." Chuzhuo did not shy away from these things and was very honest with Su MI. "In this way, they are all at ease. At least they don''t have to bother their parents all the time." Su Mi said with a smile, "this is a good way. Let them do things by themselves." "That''s what my parents mean. They don''t believe I''m married. They have to do so. They can only let them." Just, I don''t know if these people can really stick to the day when they see Chu Zhuohang? Still, before they meet, they have made a mess inside. They don''t need the Chu family to come forward at all. They have suffered many losses. ¡­¡­ While Su Mi achieved great success on the album, Lin Xialu also achieved great success in frying CP. The person that brother Shui helped her choose was Luo Zhongqian. He was twenty-six or seven years old. He was famous for his handsome appearance, had certain acting skills, and had starred in many film and television dramas. At present, he chose this road because he encountered the same problems as Lin Xialu, was not well-known and could not get better resources. The love of handsome men and beautiful women has attracted the attention of many people. The variety show they participated in is called love bar. Luo Zhongqian''s acting skills are fully sufficient in this variety show. His love with Lin Xialu has become the most famous couple in the program. Naturally, it has also attracted countless fans and achieved the expected goal of brother Shui. Lin Xialu and Luo Zhongqian have combined and won a lot of endorsement and cooperation opportunities. Su Mi devotes herself to improving herself and the quality of her songs. She knows better than anyone that the most important way is to settle down with her works. But at this time, Mai Hui has been fired for a long time. When she wants to cooperate with officials and honesty, she also uses her strength to suppress Su Mi''s news to retaliate and counterattack for Su Mi''s repeated pressure on her. But can anyone step on Su Mi''s head to force her to match their reputation? Chapter 2555 Soon, Guan Lian''s new album launch was held. Mai Hui has long believed that his cooperation with officials and incorruptible officials is a matter of nailing nails on the iron plate. Even if he has not obtained a definite contract, he has not been opposed by officials and incorruptible officials. Sister Huang told her that after attending the press conference, Guan Lian should be able to determine the cooperation with her immediately. So on that day, Mai Hui dressed up very exquisitely and appeared at the press conference. When the staff in the press conference saw Mai Hui appear, they immediately welcomed her and sister Huang in. Sister Huang smiled, "I knew he had to choose you. Don''t weigh it. In the Dragon Empire, if he wants to play songs in the future, it depends on who''s face. " Mai Hui also smiled. "I said don''t worry, sister Huang. You said that official honesty is a hard bone and it''s hard to bite it down. Look at it now. It''s not eaten down all at once. " The scene of the press conference has been surrounded by reporters. Seeing Mai Hui appear, everyone gathered around. "What does Miss Mai think of this cooperation with Guan Lian?" "Miss Mai is going to enter the global market now. Congratulations!" "I don''t know what kind of singing will miss Mai choose this time?" Mai Hui said confidently, "no matter what I choose, I will choose the most suitable and the best! After that, we will wait and see! " She went to the stage. Several chairs had been placed on the stage. Guan Lian was sitting in one of them. Mai Hui walked forward and naturally sat down next to Guan Lian. In this way, it is certain that she will become a chorus of official integrity. Guan Lian is a person who likes to immerse himself in his own music. He doesn''t pay attention to all these noises. Just compared with the slovenly and uninhibited appearance when he appeared in front of the public before, he looks much better today. But at this time, the reporter suddenly said, "here comes Su Mi!" "Where is it?" "The gate!" Suddenly, everyone rushed towards the door and surrounded Su MI in the middle. Although many people have different views on Su Mi''s appearance, many insiders don''t like Su MI in their hearts and think she has lowered the appearance level of the whole circle. But no one can ignore her achievements, and no one can deny her appeal and strength. These reporters, in particular, often tread on Su Mi secretly, but they all know that her news is the guarantee of their layout and a sharp weapon to retain readers. Now, everyone is more interested: "Sumi, how did you come to the scene? Guan Lian didn''t choose you this time, did he? " "There was a quarrel between you and Mai Hui before. Are you coming for Guan Lian or Mai Hui this time?" "Su MI, are you going to rob Mai Hui''s position?" Su Mi didn''t speak. Sister Cao said for her: "Su MI is here to work. Please focus on business for the time being. After that, Su Mi will leave time for everyone to interview and answer the questions about work raised by everyone." Hearing that Su Mi came to work, many reporters made room for her. And Su MI, walking straight to the stage, looked neither humble nor arrogant. Chapter 2556 Mai Hui looked at her coming, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. What does Sumi mean? Does she really dare to smash the field? However, even if she doesn''t attack, the people at the scene can''t give her any good fruit to eat, can they? Mai Hui looked at Su Mi faintly to see what she was going to do. Su Mi came towards her and Guan Lian''s position. what? Su Mi still wants to grab her position directly? Mai Hui was shocked! So she''s going to see how Su Mi loses face in public today! Seeing Su Mi getting closer and closer to Guan Lian, Guan Lian got up, gave her chair to Su MI, and then made a very gentlemanly move to invite Su Mi to sit down! As a result, not only Mai Hui, but also the whole audience were shocked. "Isn''t it Mai Hui who chose?" "Mai Hui has published a lot of manuscripts! How is Su Mi? " "Can it be said that Guan Lian chose to sing the new song with Mai Hui and Su Mi? This is not impossible. There have been many precedents like this before. " "That''s true. In terms of singing skills, Su MI is the best newcomer now. I''m impressed by her new album." But Mai Hui''s face was extremely ugly! If officials choose more than one person, it means that they can get half less exposure. How can officials make such a decision? Didn''t you agree to choose only her? Sister Huang is also unhappy. She won''t forget it so easily. She wants to see Guan Lian. How can she explain it? The reporter immediately asked, "does Guan Lian choose two singers to cooperate with this new song?" "No, I only chose one person." Guan Lian, who had already got up, chose another position to sit down. "Oh, oh..." there was a clear voice under the stage. So, is there someone redundant? So what''s superfluous is Mai Hui''s face is better. It''s still official and honest. But he didn''t want to. Guan Lian then said, "it''s su MI. You want to sing my next new song with me." As soon as he said this, the whole audience exploded with a bang. At the moment, Mai Hui was staring directly at her face. Guan Lian said that he only chose Su MI. So how does Mai Hui deal with herself? She remembered that she had not signed a formal contract with the Guan Lian. In other words, she came to the stage excitedly, but she was fooled! So why did so many staff come to warmly welcome herself and make her mistakenly think that she was chosen by officials? She couldn''t swallow it anyway! "So is Miss Mai Hui here today to support your friend?" The reporter''s voice was somewhat ironic. friend? As we all know, Guan Lian has no friendship with her. Naturally, she is not a friend. Su MI and she are not only friends, but also compete with each other as early as their debut. The reporter''s question is not only a relief, but a deep sense of schadenfreude. Guan Lian said, "Miss Mai has been ill recently. Her voice is a little inconvenient. Naturally, I can''t let her sing a new song for me, so I invited her to shoot the MV of the new song." Guan Lian''s explanation is that he doesn''t trust Mai Hui''s singing. Chapter 2557 And he was forced by the singing platform behind Mai Hui. He has always asked him to cooperate with Mai Hui several times, so he said such words. These words were very polite, and Mai Hui was invited to participate in the MV. The secret meaning is more obvious. Mai Hui is OK by face, but her strength is not enough by singing. It''s better than refusing Mai Hui directly and hitting the face! What does it mean that a singer has only a face but no singing skills? It means that it is not impossible to take the idol line, but why do we have to overestimate our efforts to strive for the cooperation that needs singing? Mai Hui''s face was swollen, but she couldn''t say anything about official honesty. At least official honesty, on the surface, gave her enough face! Reporters are human beings. After hearing the meaning of this, they asked questions one after another. But Guan Lian bit this point to death. He neither explained more nor said more about Mai Hui: "let''s ask about my new song and go back to work, okay?" Next, Guan Lian responded formally and officially to questions from various media about the preparation of his new songs. So far, Mai Hui has not been mentioned. When the show ended, Mai Hui and sister Huang met, and their faces were very ugly. They all wrote down this account! One official and one Su MI, let''s see! No way, sister Huang had to go back and arrange the release, saying that Mai Hui had been selected by Guan Lian, but she had to refuse Guan Lian''s invitation because she was suddenly infected with the flu and had a bad voice. She was deeply sorry about this and so on. But it also secretly connotes Guan Lian and Su MI, saying that Su Mi argued for the cooperation, and Mai Hui fulfilled her. It can be said that Su Mi''s cooperation depends on Mai Hui. So sister Cao impolitely released the video of Guan Lian''s interview that day, so that you can see the whole picture of the whole thing. By the way, she replied with great connotation: "thank Guan Lian for choosing Su Mi as the partner as soon as he returned to the Dragon empire. Su Mi will not live up to your choice. Please also look forward to the sparks from the collision between two talented singers in music." It occurred to everyone that Mai Hui had published a lot of manuscripts early in the morning to cooperate with officials and integrity. At the beginning, Su Mi went to the selection meeting with other singers through formal channels. "It seems that Su MI has long been selected by Guan Lian. However, even when she was facing zero publicity for her new album, she didn''t use these things to increase her attention, let alone mention official honesty. " "You''re right upstairs. By comparison, Mai Hui has never given up issuing a newsletter about official honesty. But did you see the video? When Su Mi appeared, Guan Lian personally opened the chair for her. It can be seen that there has long been a final conclusion on WHO officials choose. " "Mai Hui really looks ok. Why don''t you go and shoot MV?" "Ha ha, are you kidding on the building? This MV any new person can be competent. If Mai Hui is asked to match Guan Lian and Su MI, she won''t be angry. " "No wonder you have to pretend to be ill and shirk it. You''re really laughing to death." Mai Hui and sister Huang were half angry when they saw it, but this time it was really the consequence of their arrogance. They had no choice but to bear it for a while. ¡­¡­ After the cooperation was announced, Su Mi called Guan Lian. Chapter 2558 "Don''t thank me. I chose you because your voice best meets my requirements in the sample tape." Guan Lian is a man who always does things without personal feelings. Su Mi said with a smile, "that''s not why I thank you. I deserve it. I''m calling to thank you for the two songs you gave me last time. I really like those two songs, and the effect is also very good after they were released, which added a lot to my second album. " "You''re welcome. After all, you gave me a chance to sing your song. It''s even." "I''ve got too much benefit from changing your right to use two songs for one singing opportunity." Su Mi really owes him a lot for this. "No, I get more benefits." Guan Lian put down the phone and showed a smile. He remembered the scene when he sang Su Mi''s song to his wife a few days ago when he came home to celebrate her birthday with her. After the car accident and the loss of her child, her wife cried that time. Since then, she has been immersed in hopeless and indifferent emotions, and even crying no longer exists. The doctor said that as long as there is emotion, you can recover faster. That night, his wife cried bitterly and even fainted in his arms. He rushed his wife to the hospital. The doctor said she was pregnant again. Guan Lian wept with joy, not only because he had a child again, but also because his wife''s mood became positive and her mentality recovered a lot in just a few days. Although all this is not entirely due to Su Mi''s song, Guan Lian knows that it is an opportunity to hear that song at this time. "I will accompany you to find your way home." This song was found with him and his wife. Su Mi doesn''t know all this, because Guan Lian always protects his wife and family very well. Even if he hid the last car accident, he is a man who separates his work from his family. Just one thing, good works, whether written works, music works or film and television works, have one thing in common, that is, they can bring strength to people, let people overcome their inner cowardice and grief, and give you a leverage point on the way out of difficulties. It makes people feel deeply every time they think of it. This is the power to directly touch the heart. ¡­¡­ With the cooperation between Su MI and Guan Lian, she learned more from Guan Lian. It also inspired her more creative talents. At the same time, Su Mi also began to lose a lot of weight day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already the spring season. After the weather is fine, people''s mood is much better. Sumi goes to the hospital to get her mother a review report. "I wanted Dr. Fang to take the review report back directly, but Dr. Fang hasn''t come for several days. So I had to tell you to pick it up. " The doctor said with a smile. "Is there nothing wrong with my mother?" "Everything is fine. Don''t worry." The doctor smiled, "but we should pay attention to more exercise and come for regular review." After thanking her, Su Mi took the examination report out of the hospital. It''s normal that Dr. Fang didn''t come to work. He should have lived a healthy life now. Moreover, he sometimes has to go to see Mr. Chu. As long as there are no difficult and complicated diseases in the hospital, he usually comes once or twice a week. Chapter 2559 Su Mi went out along the street and wanted to take a taxi at the intersection. But unexpectedly, just a few steps away, an old man fell out of his wheelchair. The people around seemed to be used to seeing the old man touch porcelain, so they avoided it one by one and stood far away watching. Su Mi hurried forward and reached out to help the old man up: "old man, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? " "Medicine... Medicine..." the old man covered his heart and pointed to the pills scattered not far away. Su Mi saw clearly that a lot of pills were sprinkled on the ground. Probably when the old man wanted to take the medicine, he accidentally fell on the ground, so he had an attack. She quickly picked up the medicine and found that it was a medicine for heart disease. After reading the manual, she poured out several pills and gave them to the old man. Fortunately, the old man took a water cup with him. She quickly unscrewed it and gave him some water. After a rush, the old man finally settled down. He was no longer out of breath and his face recovered. "Old man, let me take you to the hospital for examination. Your condition was too scary just now." "No, I''m used to it." The old man said, his surname is Lin, and he is the old man of the Lin family. Because his grandson Lin Qingyuan was hospitalized in a car accident, he often came to the hospital. At the thought of his grandson unconscious, he was worried. When he took the medicine just now, it was because he thought of it that all the drugs were spilled. He''s really used to it. Heart disease is an old problem in such a sad time. Seeing him so, Su Mi said, "where are you from? I''ll help you contact your family. " "You take me to the hospital." Su MI was stunned. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t go to the hospital just now? "Little girl, I''m visiting my family in the hospital. So just take me there. " "I see." Su Mi pushed his wheelchair. "Old man, is there no one around you to help look after you? It''s not very convenient for you to sit in a wheelchair alone? " "There are paramedics, but I just wanted to buy something, so I didn''t disturb them." He mysteriously showed Su mi the steamed stuffed bun he bought. "My grandson likes this best. I''ll buy some to try. You can have two, too. " Su Mi smiled. The old man was really cute. They said he was old like a child. It was really so. "OK." Su Mi took it and took a bite. "It smells good." "Isn''t it delicious?" Mr. Lin also ate one. "Yes, delicious. It tastes good. " "You have another one." Sumi ate another one until she and he ate all the steamed stuffed buns. Both of them were very satisfied. Master Lin said gratefully, "thanks to you little girl, otherwise, my old life will be explained by the roadside." "It''s all right to raise a hand." Sumi didn''t take it to heart. "What''s your name, little girl?" Mr. Lin asked with a sigh. "My name is Su MI." "Oh, what a name." Master Lin said, "I''ll let you see my son later. I must let him thank you very much. There are not many kind-hearted young people like you now. " Su Mi waved her hand: "no, old man, I don''t want to thank you for helping you. It''s best if you''re all right. You don''t need any thanks. " Chapter 2560 "How can I live?" Father Lin doesn''t like to owe others. He has to hold Sumi, "thank you for everything." Sumi was pulled by him. She didn''t want to struggle to bring him down. She had to push his wheelchair and take him to the hospital. At the hospital, a middle-aged nurse hurried over and said, "Sir, where have you been? I''m so worried that I can''t find you anywhere! " "I went out for a walk. It''s okay. And sir? " He asked his son Lin Delu. "Sir, I have something to do. I''m going home." The nurse said, "come on, let me push you to the ward. The doctor said he would prescribe some more medicine for you." Su MI was relieved to see that a nurse received the old man, and she didn''t want to really scissors the old man''s family. If they really wanted to thank her, it would be inconvenient for her to refuse. It must be another drag. So, seeing this situation, she left quietly. Master Lin said, "then please ask Miss Su to sit aside and I''ll see her again with the medicine." The nurse said, "are you talking about the lady just now? She has gone far. " Master Lin quickly turned his wheelchair and looked over there. Su Mi had already walked out of the gate, and her figure was about to disappear. "Alas, this child..." old man Lin sighed. "What''s the matter, old man? What did the girl do?" "Just now I spilled all my medicine and had a heart attack again. Thanks to her help, I saved my life. I also want to thank others. Who knows she turned and left. Ah, this child, just like my grandson, is always so kind. " The nurse said, "thank you very much, but she''s gone and can only forget it. Old man, let''s go to the hospital. " Mr. Lin looked for a while and determined that he couldn''t see Su Mi again, so he had to go into the hospital. Su Mi doesn''t regard this as a big deal. Instead, she thinks it''s normal to help others. However, she did not know that the Lin family was the Lin family bound by her blood. I don''t know. Mr. Lin is her own grandfather But she has deeply planted a seed in Mr. Lin''s heart. ¡­¡­ The new song recorded by Guan Lian and Su Mi soon began to appear. As the main song of Guan Lian''s album, this song was released two months earlier than the album and hit the global list. The weakness of the Dragon Empire music world in the past two years is quite serious. The scenery of the whole market a few years ago is no longer the same. His new song undoubtedly injected a booster into the whole music world. Su Mi also entered the sight of more people with his list, so that more people know her strength. Soon, this song called "dream and hope" entered the top of the list of major platforms, and the playback volume remained high. There is only one platform. This song can''t be listed at all. That is the new music platform of the Dragon Empire, which ranks third in the country. Because of the relationship between the shareholders of new music and Mai Hui, Guan Lian and Su Mi lost their names on this platform. During this period, new music not only eliminated the cooperation with Guan Lian and Su MI, but also pushed other singers. Especially those songs that have a festival with Su MI or her competitors. Chapter 2561 Mai Hui even personally forwarded the new song released by Lin Xialu: "very beautiful songs, welcome to listen more!" New music directly invited Lin Xialu to do a program. Their intention to challenge Guan Lian and Su MI is really obvious. Mai Hui said to sister Huang, "unless they apologize and soften me, the new music will never be with them!" "Of course!" Sister Huang is also ready. Even though Guan Lian and Su MI are at the top of other lists, new music ranks third in the country and has many young users. They listen to what the platform recommends, and lack certain discrimination and self search ability. Therefore, Mai Hui believes that Guan Lian and Su MI can never be willing to give up such a platform that can attract the younger generation. However, Guan Lian and Su MI are fearless, and they are not soft to new music. Because they quickly reached the top on other lists, promoting the playback volume and activity of other singing platforms to rise. The situation of those young users also exceeded the expectations of Mai Hui and sister Huang. Because although they are young, they may not be able to pay attention to a lot of useful information in time, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid! Once they find it, they can hear new music on other platforms. Some high-quality music that this platform can''t provide will soon move to other platforms and immediately download other apps to listen to music. No platform is irreplaceable! Only those platforms that really consider users are irreplaceable. As a result, new music smoothly moved forward and gave up to other platforms. It watched the number of users of others decrease continuously, while the unloading volume of its own platform increased steadily. Then, employees of other singing platforms sent a banner to Guan Lian and Su MI, with glittering words: "thank you, performance appraisal, save my dog''s life." Because the employees of these singing platforms have work performance to complete every day, the attention and activity of the platform is a performance standard that needs data very much. If they fail to complete, they will deduct bonuses. But very well, Guan Lian and Su Mi''s dream and hope directly let them achieve their goals for the whole year! Now, it may be the company of Mai Hui and her proud gold owner that should cry. Mai Hui''s gold owner was scolded as a dog at the shareholders'' meeting! Then, Mai Hui was scolded as a dog by her gold owner. Mai Hui scolded sister Huang into a dog. Then they wrote down their hatred on the little book for Su MI. ¡­¡­ Su MI was once so popular that when she walked out of the door of the company, she could be surrounded by fans and reporters. Chu Zhuohang''s bodyguard separated the crowd before receiving Su MI from Chu Zhuohang''s car. Then, with the escort of these bodyguards, no one knows what car Su Mi got on and where she went. "Hard work." Chu Zhuohang was distressed to see that she had been tired and thin recently. "I work hard. It''s even harder to have a person who has to work during the day, take care of children at night and pick me up sooner or later." Sumi smiled and reached out to rub his shoulder. Mutual understanding and love is their current mode of getting along. Chu Zhuohang grabbed her hand. The more Su MI was like this, the more he wanted to hurt her more. She is his woman. She just wants to see her work without worry and worries, and then enjoy life safely. Chapter 2562 Mr. Lin went to the hospital to check Su Mi''s identity, because he saw that Su MI was holding a bag from a hospital with him. Maybe he''s older and inevitably more kind-hearted. Maybe it''s also because his grandson has been unconscious. Master Lin''s mind needs to be comforted. He has a good impression of Su MI and wants to thank her very much. Or, in fact, it''s good to be able to talk to such a young girl. However, the people in the hospital have been told by Chu Zhuohang. They can''t disclose Su MI at will. So if it were a few months ago, Mr. Lin might be able to find out the identity of her and Su''s mother, but now, all he knows is that Su Mi should be a star, singer and so on. Mr. Lin can only forget it for the time being. As for entertainment, because he had no intention to manage for a long time and focused on his grandchildren, he didn''t know that Su MI was a member of his own company. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang went to the hospital to get a review report. Su Mi saw old man Lin, but took Chu Zhuohang and ran away. "What''s the matter? I''ve cleared the scene. I''m sure there won''t be paparazzi following me. " Chu Zhuohang was amused to see her creeping. "Nothing. The old man, I helped him pick up the medicine once. He had to thank me and ask his son to thank me. How can I afford it? So I don''t want to see him. I''m afraid he''ll bring up the old story again. " Chu Zhuohang took her hand and said with a smile, "that''s really troublesome. If the reporter knows, I''m afraid it''s another piece of scribble, and I''ll doubt your show. " "Yes, I think so, too. I didn''t think so much about it. At that time, countless versions may be solved." "Then it''s best to avoid it." Chu Zhuohang agreed and left with Su MI. Because he and Guan Lian had a program to attend together, Chu Zhuohang sent Su Mi there. "I happen to have a meeting nearby. You attend the program first and I''ll pick you up after it." Chu Zhuohang kissed her on the eyebrows. "Good." Su Mi smiled and hugged him, reluctant to leave. In fact, although we meet every day, we don''t spend a lot of time together. At home at night, we have to take into account the feelings of Xiaochen, so there is very little time for two people to be alone. Chu Zhuohang also hugged her: "don''t give up?" "Well, I always feel that I haven''t stayed enough with you." Chu Zhuo took an aerial photograph of her head: "go quickly. Don''t be late. You have to change your clothes." "Well, I''ll go." Su Mi left reluctantly. As soon as she left, Chu Zhuohang called his assistant: "step back from the meeting." "But young master, I''ve stepped back once." Because Chu Zhuohang just accompanied Su Mi to get Su''s mother''s review list, he specially postponed the meeting and just wanted to stay with her for a while. "Am I a young master or are you a young master?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "OK, I''ll push it back for you right away!" Su Mi went backstage. After changing her clothes, she began to make up. As she was melting, Linxia Lu''s familiar figure came in. Su MI was slightly stunned. Isn''t today''s program special for her and Guan Lian? Why is Lin Xialu here? On second thought, Lin Xialu is a resource for joy and entertainment after all. Where can''t she go? Chapter 2563 Qiaohui is trying hard to give her resources and find heat for her. She comes to rub the heat of herself and Guan Lian. Su Mi really has nothing to say. Of course, the program group actually saw that her CP with Luo Zhongqian was very hot recently, so she was allowed to rub the heat. It was a mutual accomplishment with the program group. It''s just, Guan Lian, you know? Lin Xialu sat down beside Su Mi: "Su MI, I''ll go on the program with you. We''ll help each other with the company." Mutual? Sumi didn''t get any benefit from her. It''s all Lin Xialu sucking Su Mi''s blood. Every time it''s like today. When Lin Xialu comes on stage, she makes it clear that she is kind-hearted and doesn''t have the heart to embarrass the innocent staff of the program group. But once or twice, can su Mi really have such a state of mind? Su Mi smiled and said, "Lin Xialu, I''m on the program with Guan Lian today. Are you sure it''s convenient? " Guan Lian is a famous person who values others'' personal abilities but is meticulous about his work? Even Mai Hui, he still doesn''t give face. Does Lin Xialu have the ability to let him step back? Lin Xialu was confident: "Su MI, I''m also a singer. Isn''t it normal to go on the program with him? Besides, I have my own boyfriend and won''t rub his heat. " She thought Su MI was talking about group CP. she never thought that her real ability was not enough to deal with official honesty. In her mind, there was only a shortcut, nothing else. It''s really sad. It''s obviously from the Lin family, but it''s just a vase with empty brain. The Lin family can protect her for a while. Can they really protect her for a lifetime? Su Mi ignored her. After putting on her makeup, she went directly to do preparatory work, moisten her throat, open her voice and write down the program process, and treated her work meticulously. When she came to the stage, she came to the stage with Guan Lian and stepped on the stage in the welcome of the host. The audience and fans are like thunder. Su Mi nodded politely to everyone and scanned the whole audience for a week. Then she saw Chu Zhuohang in the corner. He was in the dark, so he was not clear and inconspicuous, but with Su Mi''s familiarity with him, she sensed his existence at the first sight. Just because she said that she was not willing, so he pushed off the meeting and came here to record the program with her. Su Mi''s heart was moved and wanted to scold him as a fool. Really, he was so stupid that he could do anything for her. However, this is the man''s unparalleled charm and the reason why she is willing to fall in love with him and never wants to be separated. The host began to enter the process: "as we all know, Guan Lian and Su Mi not only sing well, but also have creative talent..." Guan Lian and Su MI are like each other. Especially Su MI, because Chu Zhuohang was on stage, her performance was even more wonderful. Maybe it''s a subconscious role. I want to show Chu Zhuohang my best side. The man really kept his lips up all the time, looking at his little woman on the stage, with a gentle breath all over his body. Halfway through the program, the host turned and said, "as we all know, there is a new singer who also has strong expressiveness recently. She is our Lin Xialu. Welcome her!" Chapter 2564 Sumi already knows her arrival. But obviously, official honesty seems a little unexpected. He accepted the program group invitation because he was with Su MI, not others. He is very serious about his work, so he is extremely picky about his partners. This habit is maintained from abroad to home. But Lin Xialu is obviously not his choice for cooperation. Even if we do the program together, we need a prophet to tell him, right? Therefore, Guan Lian''s face was not very good, but he had good self-restraint, didn''t get angry and left on the spot. The host also knew the official''s temper and didn''t like this sudden thing, so he hurriedly said some remedial words and said: "Lin Xialu is also very spiritual. As predecessors, they have always supported their descendants. In fact, Lin Xialu''s ability to come here also means to learn and discuss from them." Su Mi didn''t answer, deliberately. Neither official nor honest. Seeing their resistance, the host interacted with Lin Xialu and gave Lin Xialu more time. Lin Xialu said, "I love music very much and I''ve always been grateful for being loved by everyone. I''ve always wanted to try my best to be like the elder Guan Lian, so please give me more advice. " Host homeopathic cue Guan Lian: "why don''t you give Lulu some on-site guidance?" Guan Lian looked at her and said, "OK, if she sings on the spot." Lin Xialu naturally can''t sing on the spot. She knows her strength. Therefore, she picked up the microphone and played a CD backstage when she started singing. Her counterpart has always been very experienced, so her songs won unanimous applause. Chu Zhuohang sat under the stage, thinking about Su MI. However, because Lin Xialu robbed Sumi resources and rubbed her heat, he paid more attention. However, he soon found that Lin Xialu was the right mouth? Having been with Su MI for a long time, Chu Zhuohang also has some professional analytical skills. Such a female artist can grab Su Mi''s resources, which shows how unfair joy entertainment is. Chu Zhuohang thought carefully whether he should consider setting up his own entertainment company? He sent a text message to Xiaozhan asking about the situation. The exhibition soon replied: "young master, don''t you know that we have an entertainment company?" "..." Chu Zhuohang really didn''t know. As the person in power of Chu''s group, he only plans strategies on major events. Even the financial reports of those small companies will only go to the assistant''s assistant, and will not come to him at all. So, it''s too normal not to know. "The company has a wholly-owned entertainment company called Yaoshi media. But it''s normal that you don''t know, because I don''t even care. I just checked it. The development is not particularly good, of course, because of the background resources of Chu group, it can not be said that the development is poor. " "Well, take a look at the company. If possible, sort it out yourself." "All right." Xiao Zhan immediately replied. Of course, he also knows why. The young master and Su Mi have been married for so long. I''m afraid they have long wanted to give Su Mi a better development opportunity. That joy and entertainment is said to be more and more unreliable recently. After Chu Zhuohang arranged things, he turned his attention to the stage again. Of course, he can find that Lin Xialu puts a CD. How can Guan Lian not find it. Chapter 2565 So when the host asked him to comment, he smiled and said, "your program, the sound equipment is very good. You sing well, too. " The rest, no more than one word. This sentence can be interpreted in multiple ways. The worst kind is directed at Lin Xialu''s lip synching. But Guan Lian''s smile didn''t change much. The host had to round the stage, but he was secretly excited. I''m afraid the program will be on fire. If Guan Lian goes out, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. The host restrained his excitement and wished things were getting worse and worse. As the host, he couldn''t lead too much into a fierce struggle, so he could only follow the process, but he was eager to lead the war, saying: "so the official teacher thought Lulu sang well. Why don''t you sing with Lulu? " Lin Xialu suddenly felt timid. There is no such link If she sings alone, she can play CD, but if she sings in chorus, how can she deal with it? Let Guan Lian sing his own song? And she wasn''t prepared like that. In fact, the host doesn''t like Lin Xialu very much. He wants more people who don''t have that strength to go on his program, and he also resists. It''s just that people are planted by people above. He can''t refuse his identity. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Guan Lian refuses to sing together. Guan Lian and Lin Xialu can sing together. Lin Xialu must not be cheaper than an official. That''s normal. The host cue has such a process. In fact, he is not friendly to Lin Xialu. Guan Lian replied, "OK, let''s go with Su MI." There''s no problem with such an invitation. The singers will be interviewed together and sing together on the same stage. It''s totally OK. But Lin Xialu was about to cry. She didn''t make this arrangement and preparation in advance. Although she often boasts about her own level, she still has some self-knowledge intellectually. "Then it''s better to sing the new song" dream and hope "by the official teacher this time." The host said. Lin Xialu looks to Su MI for help. If Su MI can take her a little, or lower the tone, and then sing with her, she is very likely to get through this crisis. However, she has never shown kindness to Su MI. Why should Su Mi help her? Sumi didn''t look at her at all and picked up the microphone. The first sentence is from her. Her tone is almost the same as usual. It is a comfortable level for her and officials. Of course, it is a level that Lin Xialu can''t touch in her dreams. Therefore, Lin Xia was timid when she heard the tone. But almost no one paid attention to her. When she sang, Guan Lian and Su Mi stopped tacitly. Then, her broken voice at the scene of the car accident suddenly appeared. The audience at the scene was startled and all were numb. The host was also shocked. He originally thought that Lin Xialu must be a little worse than Guan Lian and Su MI. After all, those two people are famous scene kings. However, he didn''t think that Lin Xialu would be so bad that it was completely unacceptable. This program is live! It''s so bad. It''s really a live broadcast accident. Fortunately, when Lin Xialu was disgraced, Su Mi quickly saved the venue. When she came back, Lin Xialu took the tone so far away, but she steadily caught it and sang on. Chapter 2566 The whole scene finally returned to normal, and the host gave Su Mi a thrilling and grateful look. He has been a host for many years. He has indeed seen all kinds of singers with singing skills, but he has not seen Lin Xialu. He has almost no on-site experience - he still overestimates the ability of this resource coffee. At the moment, there was a mocking voice in the barrage: "Mom, Lin Xialu used to sing at the scene. In this way, do you still want to do a program with Guan Lian Su Mi? " "To tell you the truth, she has received many activities and programs that do not belong to her before relying on Su MI. But my grades are still mediocre. Today I found the answer here. It''s normal that such strength is not red. " "You''d better go back and fall in love. Don''t scrape together in the circle of strength." "Don''t be so ugly. Didn''t you hear that Su Mi didn''t sing because she played too high?" "This is the normal starting tone, okay? Su Mi always sings like this. Do you have to play a special tune for Lin Xialu to be worthy of her? " "Yes, is Lin Xialu her mother all over the world? Let her have it all? " "Fortunately, my honey has excellent strength and perfect rescue. The title of on-site king is not covered." Lin Xialu was on the stage and finally managed to calm down. However, in the following activities, there was basically nothing to do with her, and the host didn''t dare to cue her again for fear that something might happen to cue. There are many resources in this circle, but there are not many people like Lin Xialu who have no self-knowledge. Before the program was finished, brother Shui called sister Cao: "what''s the matter with Su Mi? Why should a person from a company embarrass Lin Xialu on the spot? " "Yes? Su MI is just doing her own thing. What''s embarrassing? " Sister Cao is very curious. "..." brother Shui was speechless. Su Mi really didn''t do anything, but even if she didn''t do anything, Lin Xialu was disheartened. Sister Cao smiled and said, "brother Shui, you also have many years of work experience. You know which artists take which routes better than me. If you try to gather in an inappropriate circle, sometimes the result is just the opposite, isn''t it? " "..." brother Shui hung up the phone. Lin Xia and Lu had to attend this activity. He couldn''t stop it at all. Of course, he didn''t want to stop, because Lin Xialu and Luo Zhongqian fired for two or three months CP, and the effect was really good. However, Luo Zhongqian has plans to dismantle CP, because Luo Zhongqian has received a new TV play. Generally speaking, after the group CP has played a great effect, both sides will gradually move away at a key time point until there is no intersection. Generally, the side that is demolished first has made new development in its career. Luo Zhongqian is willing to dismantle it, but Lin Xialu doesn''t want to, because Lin Xialu hasn''t found a better development opportunity. Dismantling CP at this time is not good for her. Therefore, Lin Xialu is very anxious to rub the heat of Su MI and Guan Lian, so that if Luo Zhongqian wants to demolish CP, she will suffer too much loss. Lin Xialu originally wanted to accumulate a wave for herself by rubbing the heat. Who knows, the result is like this. It''s unreasonable for brother Shui to find sister Cao to vent. After Lin Xialu came back, the whole person was disheartened and very depressed. Chapter 2567 "It''s all Su Mi''s fault. It''s obvious that I winked at her, but she didn''t see it." Lin Xialu said angrily, "there is no friendship among colleagues at all!" Brother Shui is hard to say. Lin Xialu asked, "what did Luo Zhongqian say?" "His TV play is about to start shooting. Even if it doesn''t open, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to be with you. The best we can do is send old photos. " Water brother said. If the other party doesn''t cooperate, CP it will exist in name only. "You want to quit so quickly when you get benefits? That won''t work. " Lin Xialu hasn''t played enough and hasn''t got the most benefit from CP. how can he allow him to dismantle CP now? She said to brother Shui, "find someone to take a sneak picture and see if Luo Zhongqian has any handle. This CP, she can''t dismantle it. " Brother Shui also has this meaning. He is not for Lin Xialu, but also for his own work. As an agent, this is just one of his conventional means. Others can bully Lin Xialu, but they must not despise his work and arrangement. ¡­¡­ After su Mi came back from the stage, sister Cao and Xiao Ke were greatly relieved: "Su MI, you didn''t see that Lin Xialu''s face was black when she stepped down!" "I don''t want to make it too ugly. I''ll show mercy for the program and the host." Su Mi smiled faintly. If she really wants to crush Lin Xialu, the scene tonight will be ugly enough. However, Lin Xialu''s level really doesn''t need her to make special efforts, but ordinary play is enough for Lin Xialu to eat. "Of course, I knew you wouldn''t make it difficult for everyone." Sister Cao smiled. Su Mi always takes the overall situation into account. Moreover, Lin Xia''s ugliness at this time can''t hurt her. Her roots are still on the side of Qiao Hui and Lin''s family. This is a problem that neither Su Mi nor sister Cao can solve from the root. However, all this is just because Lin Xialu, under the arrangement of Qiao Hui, occupied the position of the golden lady that Su Mi should have. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. How long can I sit in this position? Moreover, Chu Zhuohang is already preparing an entertainment company for Su MI and plans to protect her directly under his own group. Even, he did not hesitate to start learning about the entertainment industry. When Su Mi went out, Chu Zhuohang leaned on his door. When he saw her, he stepped forward and greeted her. "Why didn''t you go to the meeting?" Su Mi asked with a smile, "I have participated in such a program many times. Don''t worry, I don''t adapt." "I just want to spend more time with you." Su Mi immediately smiled more happily, "I''m very happy. However, I hope you don''t delay your original business. " "I''ll go to the meeting now." Chu Zhuohang took her to the car. "Shall I go with you?" Su Mi hasn''t been to his company yet. I don''t know what the situation is. "Good." Chu Zhuohang answered, "but it may take a long time to wait." Su Mi smiled: "I happen to have a new song to write. It won''t affect you in your office, will it?" "Of course not." Although Chu Zhuohang wanted to take Su Mi directly to the company, he disguised Su Mi a little in order not to cause unnecessary trouble. Chapter 2568 She put on her coat, big sunglasses and hat to cover the whole person. Su MI has lost a lot of weight now. In this way, no one can see her figure. At the company, Chu Zhuohang directly took Su Mi to the top floor where he was located. When Chu Zhuohang led Su Mi into the office, a few assistants met and just thought it was the customer brought back by Chu Zhuohang. "Then I''ll go to the meeting and come soon. There is a tea room and a refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can eat at will. " Chu Zhuohang explained everything in detail. "Can I use the things here? Computer or something? " She might use it when she writes songs. Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips: "of course, you are the hostess here. You have the right to use everything here, including me. " Su Mi gently tapped him on a chestnut: "who would want to use you? You go quickly. " "Then I''ll go." Chu Zhuo got up. His voice was a little hoarse. He cleaned up his clothes and turned out. After Chu Zhuohang left, Su Mi visited his office. The large office is arranged very succinctly and appears very textured. It is mainly black-and-white and gray. Only the curtains are blue. Everything is in line with Chu Zhuohang''s character. It is slightly cold and warm. On the surface, it seems friendly and amiable. In fact, it is alienated and polite to unfamiliar people. Su Mi couldn''t help smiling. She really didn''t think she could stand in his office one day. Looking downstairs, the whole city became tiny, like crawling under your feet. Only at this time, she can feel that this man is high and out of reach. At ordinary times, in front of her, that man is a responsible good husband and father, with temperature. One day, she will let herself go to the same height as him, stand side by side and enjoy the scenery outside the window. Su Mi sat back on the sofa, deliberated on her new song score, took a pen and paper and wrote it down, but didn''t use his computer. After a while, she felt a little tired. Today''s program was recorded for a long time. She was busy for most of the day. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a sweet dream. Probably because this is Chu Zhuohang''s place, it''s very comfortable to sleep without any psychological burden. Chu Zhuohang was in the conference room and began to think about the little woman in the office. However, thinking that he would spare time to accompany her and Xiaochen later, he restrained his mind and focused all his mind on his work. Therefore, the progress of the meeting was very fast. His rare gentle attitude also reduced everyone''s psychological burden and spoke freely. It''s just that everyone can''t help muttering in their hearts. They don''t know what''s always happening in Chu. They are usually cold and alienated. It seems that the whole person has had a lot of contact today? Is it a modifier? Or did something happen? Someone winked at each other. Could it be that some of the girls sent to Master Chu and Lan Xi for marriage were favored by President Chu? Is there such a person who has entered the eyes of President Chu? Everyone could not help showing a trace of satisfaction. Did President Chu really choose any girl? Chapter 2569 I just don''t know who he chose? People look at me and I look at you. I don''t see anything. They can''t ask Chu Zhuohang about such a thing. Of course, if you choose a girl from a yuan''s hometown, you have to be lucky if you are not convinced. At least, President Chu is willing to fall in love and get married, isn''t he? He is already in his early thirties. If he delays again and again, it will not be beneficial to the whole group. In this way, the whole conference room has entered a harmonious situation. At the end of the meeting, several major shareholders and Chu Zhuohang had something to say, so they followed him to his office, which was also the practice of their meeting. Chu Zhuohang chatted with a shareholder and suddenly remembered that Su MI was still waiting for herself in the office. It was inconvenient for these shareholders to go there. He was about to open his mouth and ask all these people to go back. A shareholder was quick enough to help him open the door of the office and said, "President Chu, please first." As soon as the door opened, everyone saw a man lying on the sofa, covered with Chu Zhuohang''s coat. He seemed to be asleep on the sofa. Before everyone saw Su MI, Chu Zhuohang stepped forward and came to Su MI. The rest of the shareholders naturally stopped and dared not go forward to spy on Chu Zhuohang''s privacy. Everyone just looked at each other with their eyes and wanted to know whether it was a man or a woman. If it was a girl, which girl or niece it was. Su MI was sleeping soundly. She felt there were more people around her and slowly opened her star eyes. Chu Zhuohang didn''t want to wake her up. She was tired and should have had a rest. However, Su Mi sat up half asleep, put her hand around his neck, smiled and asked, "are you finished?" "Yes." Chu Zhuohang answered softly, which dissipated the cold body and added a little more warmth, holding Su MI in his arms. His position just blocked the sight of those shareholders, which made them itchy. If you want to know whose girl this is, you don''t dare to be too blatant. "Then can we go home?" Su Mi smiled and leaned lazily against his chest. Chu Zhuohang''s heart is filled, and his smile is stronger. The girl who is half asleep and half awake is really sweet. At the moment, he has no other thoughts and just wants to hurt her. Su Mi felt a strange look, ah, a little embarrassed. She wanted to stand up, but she felt inappropriate. Chu Zhuohang knew that she was frightened. Indeed, he didn''t think about it. Knowing that he was here, he brought someone to the office. And these shareholders have not left one by one. "You all go back first. The rest will come tomorrow." "OK, Mr. Chu." The shareholders responded quickly, but they were still looking around. Unfortunately, one by one can only see Chu Zhuohang''s back, not the girl. Besides, Mr. Chu is too spoiled, isn''t he? Which daughter did you choose? "What else?" Chu Zhuohang asked, feeling that these people''s footsteps were messy, but they didn''t leave. His voice was cold, and the invisible sense of oppression made people feel great pressure immediately. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Only then did all the shareholders leave and walk away. Su Mi leaned out her head and looked around: "did I affect your work?" Chapter 2570 "No." Chu Zhuohang smiled and rubbed Su Mi''s hair. "It makes me work and more motivated." He bowed his head and kissed Sumi''s lips. Then he picked her up and closed the door of the office. ¡­¡­ Lin Xialu has been a little angry recently. Although brother Shui was ill at the scene of the car accident on the program that day, he couldn''t give her public relations. But Luo Zhongqian was determined to dismantle CP. Her professional ability is not good. CP once it is dismantled, there are basically no things she can rely on. Qiao Hui can''t force her to give her resources when she''s not hot. However, she finally found Luo Zhongqian''s handle. The paparazzi sent her a pile of information: "Luo Zhongqian opened a house with other women. No wonder he didn''t want to fire CP anymore." If these materials are sent out by paparazzi, then this CP will be really over. "Brother Shui, you really have to help me." Lin Xialu said. Although brother Shui doesn''t like Lin Xialu very much, he is loyal to his work and says, "if such a thing is exposed, it will be harmful to Luo Zhongqian and beneficial to you, but the benefit is only short-term. After all, the outside world thinks that it''s normal for men to have women. And, as far as I know, the woman who opened a room with him was his girlfriend. It will be too hasty to do us any good. " "Then watch him use me and kick me out?" "He''s not taking advantage of it. The profit is for both sides. Just now, he has got better resources. " Lin Xialu was unhappy: "isn''t that just using me? Otherwise, how can he get better resources? " It''s obviously the same pair of CP. now Luo Zhongqian is developing better. Lin Xialu didn''t keep up. She doesn''t think about her own reasons. If she had more strength, wouldn''t she have got good resources as Luo Zhongqian? Brother Shui can only persuade her: "frying CP is not the purpose. Isn''t the purpose that we take advantage of this heat to seek better resources?" "No, I''m too passive now. Brother Shui, talk to Luo Zhongqian and let him either continue to fry or... Die with Su MI. " Lin Xialu had a very bold idea in her mind. She immediately thought of Sumi. Su Mi''s position in joy and entertainment is becoming more and more consolidated. She has a sister''s momentum and style, and she is far away from herself. If you continue to let Su Mi go on like this, the only thing waiting for you is Qiao Hui''s abandonment. After all, what daughter''s identity is nothing but a package given to her by Qiao Hui. She knows better than her fake daughter''s identity. Only with excellent strength can we get Qiao Hui''s continued support. Therefore, if Luo Zhongqian refuses to continue, she will bind Luo Zhongqian and Su Mi together to create the illusion that they have betrayed themselves At that time, they will be bound to die, and they will be the most pitiful beneficiaries. Brother Shui understood Lin Xialu''s implication. This move is really cruel enough. Naturally, he agrees. He will be pressed by sister Cao all the time. Isn''t it because of Su Mi? If something happens to Su MI and she can''t turn over, can sister Cao still press herself? In this matter, he and Lin Xialu share common goals and interests. Chapter 2571 Qiao Hui asked her assistant to find Su MI and go to her office. Su Mi went to her office without knowing where she was. The assistant took her straight over and asked her to sit down. Su Mi found that Qiao Hui was not in the office, but a young man waiting inside. When she saw him, Su Mi recognized him as Luo Zhongqian, the one who had been fried CP with Lin Xialu. It was hard to know him. He should come here to cooperate with Lin Xialu. When they met, they both nodded faintly. It was a greeting. Then they all took back their eyes. Luo Zhongqian looked worried. Su Mi said to her assistant, "I''ll come back when President Joe comes back." The assistant didn''t leave her much either. He smiled and said, "I''ll let you know when President Qiao comes back." Su Mi nodded and didn''t take this matter to heart. Qiao Hui often wants to see her. It''s nothing new. Three days later. On the Internet, some gossip broke the news that Luo Zhongqian opened a house with a woman, but the object was not Lin Xialu. This matter immediately began to ferment. After all, in everyone''s mind, Luo Zhongqian and Lin Xialu are now a pair of CP. they have contributed a lot of sweet famous scenes to everyone on the program "love bar", and their interaction can be called a model of love. Now Luo Zhongqian has opened a room with other women, which undoubtedly breaks the dreams and hearts of many fans. The accusation against Luo Zhongqian also began to rise in a large area: "scum man! Aren''t you in love with Lin Xialu? Why can''t you control your half? " "It''s not worth it for Lin Xialu. Although she doesn''t sing well, it''s not the reason for his betrayal, is it?" "What''s your misunderstanding about the love program upstairs? They''re just a pair of screens CP, not really. In private, who does Luo Zhongqian associate with? What does it matter? " "The people upstairs are blind. They''re dating, okay? So many of the same items were picked out before, and Luo Zhongqian said on the program that Lin Xialu was his ideal type. Why, now he talks back? " "Be quiet, everyone. This kind of thing will certainly not be so simple." Many people know it''s CP, but they also put their true feelings into chasing such idols and finding the projection of their own life on them. Therefore, the exposure of Luo Zhongqian''s opening a house has indeed aroused a very strong reaction. Those who scolded Luo Zhongqian and those who loved Lin Xialu spoke one after another. Luo Zhongqian was scolded as a dog, and Lin Xialu became the object of everyone''s sympathy. In her body, they all projected their feelings of betrayal, and concentrated their hatred for the slag man on Luo Zhongqian. The whole microblog is very lively. Lin Xialu was originally a well-known resource and bad singing. Now, she has changed into a pitiful young girl who pays for love and works hard for love. The label has also become a type of "dare to love and hate", "emotional injury makes people grow up" and so on. Lin Xialu stepped on Luo Zhongqian and was successfully promoted to a new batch of traffic flowers, which greatly increased the popularity of fans. Seeing the effect of this wave of operation, Lin Xialu and brother Shui began their big move to lead the disaster to Su MI. Immediately, someone broke the news on the microblog: "the secret of Luo Zhongqian''s cheating object!" Chapter 2572 Luo Zhongqian''s cheating was widely uploaded on the Internet, but their side did not come forward to clarify and explain in detail, but simply released the news. I hope you don''t spread rumors. Such an attitude is obviously unable to calm the mood of many fans. Fans who hate scum men''s cheating are clamoring for the truth. So when "Luo Zhongqian cheated on the object to uncover the secret!" After this topic came out, it immediately boarded the topic heat list and attracted great attention. Who is Xiao San? Everyone brightened their eyes and waited. Who betrayed the perfect love in everyone''s mind? Then, the news surfaced. Someone pointed out with a nose and eyes that the object of Luo Zhongqian''s cheating was su Mi! "It''s a surprise that Luo Zhongqian and Lin Xialu are really together. It''s not the way of cooperation. Many people have photographed them privately. Su MI and Lin Xialu are in the same company. Luo Zhongqian often goes to Huanxi entertainment to find Lin Xialu. Over time, he and Su Mi have an intersection. As soon as they came and went, the two people looked at each other. Luo Zhongqian and Su Mi secretly communicated with each other, carrying Lin Xialu on their backs. So this time, Luo Zhongqian was photographed without clarification. He just asked everyone not to spread rumors because he was afraid that things would affect Su MI. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see. This matter will certainly not pass so easily. Although Su Mi''s appearance is not good, she still has a set of skills in dealing with men and is extremely talented. Otherwise, why do you think she won so many big brands to cooperate with her and speak for her before? Many men are used to beauty, but they still eat talented women. " This news, half true and half false, makes people believe it. Suddenly, many fans of Lin Xialu and Luo Zhongqian quit and scolded everywhere. "Su MI is really cheap. She even robbed other people''s boyfriends?" "No wonder Su Mi gave Lin Xialu a very difficult tune when she was doing the program last time, so that Lin Xialu couldn''t get it at all. It turned out that she was deliberately watching Lin Xialu since that time. A junior, what''s her reason? " "Lin Xialu is really wronged. She was trampled on by Su MI and robbed her boyfriend. It''s really a century''s injustice." "I will never say that Lin Xialu is bad at singing. What if some people are good at singing and have bad character? Indeed, the appearance reflects the ugliness of the heart! " "I said Luo Zhongqian would not make such a mistake. It turned out that he was deliberately seduced by Su MI. Change my male god! " "Yes, it''s hard for men to resist such women who throw themselves into arms. Isn''t Su Mi trying to get rid of the three and four in the entertainment circle because she''s thinner now? You have to take a single one. " The news spread like wildfire. In order to protect his real girlfriend, Luo Zhongqian didn''t know how many of his own things were photographed by the person who broke the news, so he didn''t dare to make a positive clarification. He had to find the paparazzi to buy the material back in private. Therefore, they didn''t care about Su MI at all. On Su Mi''s side, sister Cao angrily patted the table: "are these people blind? When did Su MI and Luo Zhongqian meet and talk nonsense? Moreover, they really think Su Mi likes Luo Zhongqian? " Su Mi''s eyes were caught by Chu Zhuohang. A hundred people like Luo Zhongqian can''t compare with Chu Zhuohang''s finger. Chapter 2573 But the outside world doesn''t think so. In the hearts of outsiders, Su Mi''s appearance is flawed. Luo Zhongqian is a real handsome man. They don''t know the existence of Chu Zhuohang. Naturally, they think that Su Mi won''t let go if she catches one. The curse became more and more fierce. Su Mi said, "brother Shui should have done it?" Sister Cao actually knew it and said, "I''m afraid there''s no one else except them. I have heard for a long time that there are some dirty problems between them and Luo Zhongqian. If others refuse to continue to cooperate, they have to force them. Brother Shui really has a plan to tear down CP and suck Luo Zhongqian''s blood alive. Just suck him. I''ll involve you once more. It''s too cruel to treat people in the same company! " "Without Qiao Hui''s arrangement, he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant..." Thinking of Qiao Hui, Su Mi suddenly remembered that she met Luo Zhongqian last time she went to Qiao Hui''s office. Her face changed slightly and said, "sister Cao, did you release a picture of Luo Zhongqian and me on your microblog?" "Let me see." Sister Cao immediately entered several keywords for professional search. Then, the photos of Luo Zhongqian and Su Mi stood out. That was the photo of Su Mi standing with Luo Zhongqian in Qiao Hui''s office last time. At that time, she only stayed for a very short time. She was photographed without even talking to Luo Zhongqian. It is conceivable that Qiao Hui also played a role in pushing waves and helping the flames in this matter. The photo was taken with great care. It blurred the background and chose the right angle. It looked like two people were talking intimately. In fact, the two people were far away from each other. The smile was just a polite greeting. Sister Cao was surprised and handed the photo to Su Mi: "honey, look!" "Sure enough!" Sumi sighed softly, "now they have something to say." I turned it over, and sure enough, I saw a loud scolding: "I didn''t expect that even people like Su Mi could be junior three. In this world, tut tut tut." "What about good singing? Little three can never be forgiven! " "My family is torn apart because of the involvement of Xiao San. My child is only two years old now. I have wanted to die countless times. For Xiao San, I just want to give her the word ''go to death'' "Xiao San is the biggest cancer in the world. Everyone shouted. I think Su Mi would better get out of the entertainment industry! " "I really love Lin Xialu. I can really understand her mood. Oh, hug!" Sister Cao has many years of experience and has seen all kinds of storms and waves, but she was shocked by this incident and scolded: "what a shame! If something goes wrong with yourself, it will lead to you! Such a person is simply unworthy of being an artist or an agent! Don''t let me get the evidence, otherwise, I really want to ruin your reputation! " "Sister Cao, please contact Luo Zhongqian. Things should be solved from the source." Su MI is more calm. Sister Cao also calmed down and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it right away. Never do so much harm to your reputation. " "I''ll talk to him then." "Private contact?" Sister Cao has some concerns. After all, it is not convenient for them to meet in private. Chapter 2574 "Can''t you trust me or Chu Zhuohang?" Su Mi asked with a smile. Sister Cao was stunned. That''s true. With Chu Zhuohang, are you afraid of being discussed again? Just now, Su MI has received the information from Chu Zhuo airlines. Without any doubt, she just asks if she needs help and when it is convenient for him to come forward. No matter what happened, he always stood up for the first time, stood on her side and protected her. This is the best thing he can do as a husband. Sister Cao will contact Luo Zhongqian right away. Luo Zhongqian didn''t want to meet. At present, the damage to him is not the greatest. Su Mi''s existence shared most of the firepower. His team wants to turn big things into small things with the help of Su MI, so they don''t want to see her at all. Sister Cao said coldly, "aren''t you afraid? Do you have more materials to expose your behavior? What are you when something happens and an innocent woman carries it? There will be more exposure at that time, but don''t blame us for not contacting you in advance. " Finally, the other party agreed to meet. "Yes, Sumi." Sister Cao gave Su mi the agreed address. "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, Zhuo hang and I can handle it." Chu Zhuohang came to meet Su MI and accompanied her to see Luo Zhongqian. "Sorry to trouble you again..." Su Mi knew he came from the company and blamed himself. Chu Zhuohang rubbed her hair: "don''t say such words next time, huh?" Su MI was pressed into her arms by him. No matter what happens to her, their husband and wife should face it together, regardless of each other, let alone hemp or trouble. At a senior club, there was no one around. Chu Zhuohang had arranged to clear the scene. At the moment, no one would shoot this private meeting. And he walked in with Sumi. Sitting in the private room of the club, Luo Zhongqian himself wanted to come. In fact, he came out to meet Su Mi this time, which is contrary to the practice of the team. Seeing Su MI and the man behind her, Luo Zhongqian was stunned, because the man who appeared with Su MI was unusually bright, like his own aura, making people feel submissive. As a new generation of actors in the entertainment industry, Luo Zhongqian himself has momentum. He is a kind of temperament deliberately trained. In front of this man''s natural momentum, he can no longer support it. Just as Luo Zhongqian''s identity, he couldn''t recognize Chu Zhuohang''s identity at all. He just subconsciously stood up and said hello. "Miss Luo, please sit down." Su MI was very polite. "Teacher Luo should be very clear about what happened between us. The last time we met in Qiao Hui''s office was our first meeting. It was that meeting that we would have photos circulated." Luo Zhongqian said, "so enjoy entertainment, suppress you and protect Lin Xialu?" "You can say so. So this time, I hope you can clarify the matter between us and let Lin Xialu learn a lesson. " Luo Zhongqian obviously had doubts. Su Mi saw it: "is Mr. Luo worried about his genuine girlfriend being hurt? Are you worried about these scandals and bring a lot of trouble to her life? " "Sorry, this is the only thing I can do for her." Chapter 2575 Su Mi said, "I admire you for being a good man. In order to protect your girlfriend from the wind and rain, you have borne so much by yourself. But what about the innocent me? " The other party, obviously, does mean that. Although Luo Zhongqian himself didn''t mean that, he couldn''t resist the decision of the team and the agent. "But can Mr. Luo think about it? Now, is your girlfriend protected? Will she really not be hurt? Now these scandals are not scandals? Your team is going to wash white after I''ve been scolded enough? Or do you finally compromise and continue to cooperate with Lin Xialu? " Luo Zhongqian didn''t expect that Su MI, who was usually silent, would see these things so thoroughly. She didn''t want an agent, but came in person. What she said was clear about the consideration of his team. At this point, Luo Deqian said, "I have nothing to do. What''s more, my girlfriend''s whereabouts are unknown. She is still pregnant. We were going to get married after I finished filming this TV play. Fried CP with Lin Xialu, I also want to prepare more milk powder money... " In the end, his flat voice turned into a sob, because his girlfriend was missing, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to accept the arrangement of the team and keep shrinking his head. Obviously, people are also scenery in front of them, but they are under all kinds of pressure. This is the life of artists. But whose life is not like this in this world? No one is relaxed. Everyone is trying to bear all kinds of in order to make their own and their families live a better life. Su Mi whispered, "so we have to solve the problem, don''t we?" Luo Zhongqian seemed to be moved by her and opened his heart: "brother Shui said that my girlfriend was on their side. If I came forward to clarify and hurt Lin Xialu''s reputation, I would never see her and her children again... We didn''t dare to call the police for fear of hurting her and her children. I''ve been tortured these days. " "In a legal society, they can''t imprison your girlfriend. There must be other inside information." "However, I can''t get in touch with my girlfriend now. Everything is very bad..." Luo Zhongqian''s affairs are usually arranged by the brokerage team. He can''t think of any way to really encounter such a problem. He is just an idol male star, and his autonomy itself is very little. "Well, let me help you find your girlfriend. If you find it, you will come forward and clarify everything." Sumi said calmly. Luo Zhongqian looked at her as if he couldn''t believe her. Yeah, how can you believe her? In this circle, the company is the best, the brokerage team is the second, and the artist''s personal ability is shown on the stage and in TV dramas. However, when things really happen, no one has the stage aura and the protagonist aura. Su MI has great singing skills, and it is impossible to make people believe that she is good in other aspects. Luo Zhongqian can''t help himself. How can he trust her? Su Mi said with a smile, "you don''t believe me. You should also believe this one around me?" "This is..." Luo Zhongqian knew that the man in front of him must be extraordinary, but he didn''t know who he was or his identity. Of course, he couldn''t take a picture of Chu Zhuohang and ask. Chapter 2576 Su Mi hooked Chu Zhuohang''s arm: "you don''t need to know who he is. As long as you know, he can help me solve any difficulties. Whether you can choose to cooperate with me is entirely up to him. " Luo Zhongqian really couldn''t believe Su MI, but what Su Mi said now and the man standing behind her made him only choose to believe Su MI. Perhaps this is the only way to solve it. He said, "well, I believe you once. But it won''t be long. I''m under a lot of pressure. The newly signed TV series may terminate the contract with me. The brokerage team asked me to push everything on you. Sumi, I''m afraid your company is the same to you. They also hope that I will push everything on you to protect myself. I don''t know why you are so angry with the company. " "You don''t need to know. I''ll solve the things in my company." Su Mi said, and Chu Zhuohang got up and left. Luo Zhongqian looked at their backs and fell into meditation. Su Mi went out and said to Chu Zhuohang, "this time, whether Luo Zhongqian will clarify for me depends on whether he can find his girlfriend." "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it. I think there will be a whereabouts soon. Joy and entertainment cannot compete with the law, and it is impossible to imprison a big living person for too long. " Chu Zhuohang said. Sumi nodded. She didn''t want anything to happen to Luo Zhongqian''s girlfriend. I can''t help but sigh. Sometimes, artists are really just a pawn in the company. When they can make money, they have more freedom. If something happens or they can''t make money, they are easy to become abandoned children. Only by going all the way up, holding the right to speak in your own hands and making yourself more capable of facing everything, can you really get rid of this kind of repression. Just as Su Mi wanted, only when she walked to the top floor and stood side by side with Chu Zhuohang could she bow down to the whole city. Chu Zhuohang understands her mind, so he won''t hinder her development, but tries to accompany her to the top place. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Su MI is still under great pressure. All the curses were on her. Although sister Cao has figured out a way and brought out some other news to replace her, the affair of Xiao San is a hot spot that can never be suppressed, and it is also a pain point that almost every woman can sympathize with. The scandal of Su Mi Xiao San can''t be eliminated for a long time. Lin Xialu gains a lot. In order to save his girlfriend and save his position as the protagonist of the TV series he just signed, Luo Zhongqian had to agree to the requirements of the team and brother Shui, speak out publicly and push things on Su Mi according to their ideas. At this moment, he has a manuscript in his hand. He needs to recite it and say it one by one in public in his speech later. In the manuscript, he blamed this incident on his failure to resist the temptation from Su MI, so he did something he shouldn''t do and hurt everyone''s feelings. He won''t make such a mistake again in the future. I hope he can get everyone''s understanding. It''s just cheating, but it''s not really cheating. His team believes that such a statement is enough to restore his popularity. However, Luo Zhongqian knew that he was sincere and innocent when he told them, but Su MI was really doomed. Chapter 2577 The only benefit is Lin Xialu. I''m afraid that after this time, Lin Xialu will replace Su MI and really become a well deserved sister of Huanxi entertainment. However, he has no choice. This is his only chance now. Brother Shui told Lin Xialu, "Luo Zhongqian is ready to admit that he''s sorry for you. He shouldn''t accept Su Mi''s seduction and did something to hurt you and the public. Soon, he will hold a press conference. " "Well, the day I''m waiting for is finally coming." Lin Xia Lu smiled. Su MI, she''s far from fighting herself! Immediately, she is the real sister who enjoys entertainment. What she didn''t know was that she was just a gun used by Qiao Hui to deal with Su MI. After su Mi lost power, she could no longer get so many resources and could no longer be praised. At that time, rabbit death and dog cooking could only become a person on the edge of joy and entertainment. The real behind the scenes is always Qiao Hui. All the splendor and wealth have little to do with her. Qiao Hui, I''ve been preparing for it for a long time. However, whether Qiao Hui or Lin Xialu, do you really think that Su MI can be arrested and defeated this time? As soon as Luo Zhongqian''s news conference was exposed, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "I don''t know what he''s going to say at the press conference? Is it an apology? Or what? " "I think it must be an apology. After all, this incident has caused such great harm to Lin Xialu, which has always attracted everyone''s attention, and many female compatriots are also aggrieved one after another. If he doesn''t speak again, let alone play a TV play, he will be blocked immediately. " "I think the scum man should be banned!" "I agree!" "But is it really the fault of Luo Zhongqian and Su MI, as everyone said? No evidence? All this is just what the marketing number said casually. The photo only shows Luo Zhongqian and Su MI, and it looks very vague. What can it prove? Why do people insist that they have something to do? " "If it''s really all right, why don''t Luo Zhongqian and Su Mi clarify?" "Back upstairs, tonight''s press conference may be clarification? Why must it be an apology? Did you mend your brain? " In the middle of the argument, the time of the evening has come. Reporters also went to the place where Luo Zhongqian was going to hold the press conference and waited early. They didn''t know what Luo Zhongqian would say. This matter involves so much that it has been the most famous thing and the most concerned thing in this period of time. Everyone is waiting for a result. Different people have different expectations. Su Mi''s greatest hope is to bring Luo Zhongqian''s girlfriend back safely as soon as possible. To this end, Chu Zhuohang has already made preparations. These days, he has been arranging people to look for it. time out. In the public attention, Luo Zhongqian stood on the stage. His brokerage team can''t wait. They just want to restore his reputation and keep his job. The reporter looked at him eagerly to see how he would speak. Luo Zhongqian had memorized the manuscript. When he was about to speak, Su Mi appeared at the door with his haunted face. Chapter 2578 That''s his girlfriend Li Li! He really didn''t expect that Su Mi would really bring his girlfriend back. Li Li also looked eagerly at Luo Zhongqian. She reached out and touched her lower abdomen, as if to tell Luo Zhongqian that she and her children are all right now. Luo Zhongqian immediately summoned up his courage and began his clarification to reporters. Because he had made preparations earlier and his girlfriend would come back, he had another good abdominal draft for the media. Looking at the reporter, Luo Zhongqian said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I want you to rush for my affairs and seize everyone''s valuable time with my own private affairs. However, Sheng''s untrue remarks have brought a lot of trouble and harm to me and my family, so I have to choose to make a comprehensive clarification here today. As we all know, I had a good relationship with Lin Xialu before, but all that was based on our cooperative relationship. In the cooperation of reality TV, it is normal for everyone to have some acting elements. I think you all know very well. " Luo Zhongqian said this. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the emotional problems with Lin Xialu. Naturally, the reporters on the stage were in a big uproar. His agent kept gesturing to him to stop talking. But at the moment, no one can control the field, because Chu Zhuohang''s bodyguard has fully controlled the field. We should ensure that Luo Zhongqian can tell the truth and return his innocence with Su MI. The reporter immediately asked, "do you want to say that you didn''t cheat by denying your feelings with Lin Xialu?" "Are you running away? Can you give fans and the public a clear explanation? " "So do you have any evidence to prove the truth?" Luo Zhongqian responded: "my evidence is very simple, that is, the contract with the program team. It can be confirmed that Lin Xialu and I have Taiwan based reality shows. How can all the emotional things be revealed on the screen? Are all the screens CP that we see true? " It''s true that the feelings on the screen are different from those in the real world. It''s just that some people are too deep into the play and don''t want to believe that it''s vanity. Some people want fake plays to come true for the sake of interests. But the fact is the fact. A fake can never be true. "Therefore, there is no real relationship between Lin Xialu and me, and there is no saying whether I will betray her. And I have a girlfriend who has been together for many years, and I plan to announce the marriage news in the near future. The last time you took a picture of opening a house, it was me with her, not others. You can see that both the body shape and the outline of the face in the picture are the same as my girlfriend. Before, in order to protect my girlfriend, I didn''t publish her. But I didn''t expect that my protection brought her a lot of trouble. So now, I put her photo in front of everyone to let you see that she is her and I am me. I have deep feelings with her, and there will never be anything else involved. The only thing I want to apologize for is that I have a genuine girlfriend and formed a CP with others in the reality show, which hurt everyone''s feelings. I''m extremely sorry for this matter. I''m sorry for everyone. It shouldn''t be so, which has a bad impact on you and my family. " Chapter 2579 Luo Zhongqian bowed deeply and expressed his guilt towards everyone. Some reporters on the stage did say they could understand: "reality TV is really Taiwan based, which does not mean that he and Lin Xialu are really together." "After the incident for so long, Lin Xialu didn''t come out to speak, but others were even more excited than the parties. It can be seen that in fact, things were not as bad as everyone thought." "I think it''s better to understand. As long as it''s not cheating, the nature is not so bad." "But he didn''t seem to mention Su Mi all the way? Does it really have nothing to do with Su Mi? " Lin Xialu and brother Shui were angry when they saw this scene: "Damn it! He would really say that! " Lin Xialu can''t go out and accuse him. After all, there is a contract as evidence. There is no real love relationship between the two. Everything is just a screen relationship. Brother Shui arranged for someone to control the field. He didn''t come to Luo Zhongqian at all, so he was driven back. Brother Shui can only call one reporter. After receiving the call, the reporter said, "I see." When the reporter calmed down, a reporter immediately jumped out and shouted, "Luo Zhongqian, you said that you and Lin Xialu were just feelings staged on the stage of the reality show. Can''t you avoid the intimate photos between you and Su Mi? You have a girlfriend, but what about your private contact with Su Mi? You keep saying that you have a very good relationship with your girlfriend, but in fact you are dating another woman behind her back. In all words, you clarify here, but you can''t give you an innocence. What''s the effect of such clarification? You are still a betrayal scum man, and Su MI is still a junior who robs other people''s boyfriend! People like you should get out of the entertainment industry! " The reporter on the stage couldn''t help thinking of this matter and the photos of Luo Zhongqian and Su MI. He immediately said, "yes, you haven''t clarified this matter. Your girlfriend is not a shield for you to set up a good man! " Luo Zhongqian said loudly, "I met Su MI, but only that time, I was in Qiao''s office. How could I do anything?" Someone handed him a picture. It was Chu Zhuohang''s man. Luo Zhongqian immediately said, "my friend has asked someone to restore those photos. After being restored as like as two peas, they can see the decoration and layout, which are exactly the same as Qiao Zong''s office layout. Joe has always been in business magazines and interviewed in his office, so we only need to compare it a little. Just think, what will Sumi and I do with the photos taken in President Joe''s office? " We go to see the photos he sent. It''s true. Just looking at the light, shadow and composition, we can see that there is a great distance between them. Through the comparison of light and shadow, there are other people around. However, the person who sent the photos had ulterior motives, so the photos displayed showed that the two people looked very close, but the actual situation was not so. Now a comparison, we can see the real situation. "There''s really nothing between Luo Zhongqian and Su MI." "I said, Luo Zhongqian wouldn''t like Su Mi?" "This kind of thing is really hard to say. I didn''t expect that the photos were made in the later stage. " Chapter 2580 "Also, here today, I want to do a very important thing in front of everyone. That is... " Luo Zhongqian looked down at the audience. Everyone followed his eyes and looked down. Over there, a young woman was standing under the stage, looking at him, her eyes full of emotion. That''s Li Li brought back by Su MI. Luo Zhongqian walked up to Li Li, knelt in front of her on one knee, took out the ring he had already prepared, and said, "Li Li, will you marry me?" Li Li excitedly covered her mouth, then pointed at him and said, "I do!" Luo Zhongqian hugged her and gave her an excited kiss. The reporters quickly photographed the scene. Li Li''s presence in person can also make people see that the woman on the photo of opening a house taken by Luo Zhongqian before is really Li Li. It''s just that people are misled and there are many sailors with rhythm, which makes people think it''s su MI. In fact, from beginning to end, he was with his real girlfriend. His only mistake is to show a set on the screen and have a private life. This is not only him, but also a current situation in the whole entertainment industry. It is a way to stir up CP in order to meet the fans. Although it is difficult to say that he is completely reasonable, it can not be denied that he has a job, which is sometimes a way that artists can''t choose. Luo Zhongqian took Li Li''s hand and bowed to everyone: "today I''m here and officially made an engagement with my girlfriend. In the future, I will refuse all kinds of immature work in the past, turn to a better way of work and be more responsible to my fans and my family. Thank you. " He left with Li Li, and his agent had a chance to catch up with him. Brother Shui and Lin Xialu were so angry that Luo Zhongqian was washed away, and Su MI was all right. "Didn''t you say to lock up Li Li''s girlfriend? How did someone find it? " Brother Shui said, "if someone breaks the law, who dares to lock her up? We just used her girlfriend to participate in a tour group. It happened that the group was trapped on an isolated island that could not contact the outside world, so we threatened Luo Zhongqian and made a time difference. Can you really lock people up? " So this time, Su Mi found Li Li and found this. She knew that Li Li was not locked up, but she was unable to contact the outside world for the moment. Now that the truth is clear, of course, he can''t convict brother Shui, because he''s smart and doesn''t lock people up at all. Now, Luo Zhongqian has clarified the matter, engaged his girlfriend and announced his girlfriend''s pregnancy. Although it has also caused a burst of controversy, most people still understand him. He was frank and liked him. Many fans said they would never abandon him and would always accompany him. The transformation Luo Zhongqian always wanted to seek was also carried out smoothly after this time, and those who had rejected his work came back. "Although you no longer benefit, fortunately, you have no loss." Brother Shui advised Lin Xialu that she just didn''t get the benefits she deserved. He also had another chance to beat sister Cao. He was not in a hurry. As long as there is still a chance, you can rise at any time! Chapter 2581 Because of this, the fans have finally been brought back to the right track. Although there are still some difficulties, they also understand that they should respect the private life of artists. Generally speaking, this thing can be regarded as an oolong. Luo Zhongqian and Li Li got engaged and had children. Except for a few discordant voices, everyone finally sent blessings. Luo Zhongqian and Li Li met Su MI. "Su MI, I see you this time to thank you. Thank you for helping me bring Li Li back. It also makes me understand that in this circle, we should work harder to gain more voice and protect the people we care about. " Luo Zhongqian took Li Li''s hand and said. "Just come back. Originally, Li Li had an accident only when she went out to travel. Let others take advantage of this to pose a threat to you. Now that their mother and son are safe, the matter has been satisfactorily solved. " Luo Zhongqian nodded, and Li Li looked at Su Mi gratefully. Only when they left, after su MI, the problem hanging on themselves was not completely solved, that is, Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu. But this time, there was not enough evidence to fight back against them. They made good use of the rules and interests of the entertainment industry to achieve their goals, but Luo Zhongqian and Su Mi couldn''t call the police to determine their crimes. But this day will not be too far away. Chu Zhuohang receives Su MI and goes home with her. "I saw that the voice on the Internet finally returned to calm. Many people apologize to you, but can apology make up for the previous injury? " Chu Zhuohang looked at the comments of his fans and showed a trace of coldness. Su Mi comforted: "in fact, the fan group is really kind-hearted people. Sometimes they will inevitably be rhythmic because they don''t understand the overall development of the situation. But once they know the truth, many people will still reflect on what they have done. In fact, most of those who are really stubborn are black powder. " Chu Zhuohang just felt distressed. Obviously, she didn''t do anything, but she had to suffer countless such injuries. "The upward road will not always be easy, but with you with me, I will get through it smoothly, won''t I?" Sumi smiled and looked at the man in front of her. ¡­¡­ Su Mi goes to Chu Ye''s villa to pick up Xiaochen. It is said that recently, in the courtyard next to the villa, there are many shareholders'' daughters, nieces and others, all eager to please Chu ye and Lan Xi, and then get the opportunity to see Chu Zhuohang. However, they have lived here for several months, but they have no chance at all. These people originally wanted to leave, but they felt pity at the thought of those things that had been spent, so they dragged on like this. They could not see anyone and could not leave, resulting in everyone''s bad mood. What''s more, they were all golden ladies. Living in such a place with many people, it is inevitable that there will be all kinds of contradictions. In this way, it is natural that disputes between right and wrong continue every day. Also, they all have family background and don''t need to make money to support their families, so they take a vacation. Su Mi went over and saw Lan Xi soon. "Chen Bao is still playing in the small yard. I''ll accompany you to find him later." Lan Xi smiled and drank tea with Su Mi first. Hearing the noise next door, Su Mi smiled and asked, "Mom, are there still so many people next door?" Chapter 2582 "Isn''t it? Some girls have left, but many have not. I can''t bear the time wasted before. " "It''s better to put your hopes on others than to work hard." Sumi shook her head and said. Now it is a highly civilized society. Women''s self-worth has already had many stages to show, but these people still want to rely on other big families to develop, which is also sad. Indeed, this is also because the Chu group is too large and the relationship behind them is extremely intertwined. Therefore, some families, even if they try hard, want to climb up such families and get better preservation measures for their own development and stability. Many of the girls raised by these families have been trained in this field since childhood. Although all of them have received the best education and raised in the best way, they have to become alternative victims in the face of huge brokerage interests and family pressure. Su Mi thought of this, but felt a pity for them. On the surface, she was a spoiled daughter, but in fact, she didn''t have much freedom of choice. Lan Xi appreciated Su Mi''s attitude, but he was also very helpless to these shareholders and elders. He smiled and said, "let''s go to see Chenbao." Su Mi walks to the yard with Lan Xi. As soon as Xiaochen saw Su Mi coming, he quickly put down his things and rushed over: "honey!" He was so full of mud that he jumped on Su Mi''s skirt and covered her snow-white skirt with dirty fingerprints. "Ah, I''m sorry, honey... I won''t play with mud next time." Xiaochen himself also found this and hurriedly apologized. Su Mi squatted down and asked with a smile, "is the mud fun?" "It''s more fun than plasticine. You can pinch houses and cars. But it''s too dirty... "Xiaochen felt guilty for soiling Su Mi''s skirt. "Since it''s fun, there''s no reason to give up. But the mud is very dirty. Don''t get it on others and don''t eat it in your mouth. Mi Mi thinks there is no mistake in playing with her favorite toys. She doesn''t have to give up for a small mistake. " Hour Chen blinked his big eyes and nodded. What Mimi said seemed really reasonable. "Never mind. Just be careful next time. How about Chen Bao accompany Mi Mi to change clothes? " Sumi gently touched his head and asked with a smile. Hour Chen nodded immediately: "OK, we''ll go now." Lan Xi said hurriedly, "let''s go. I''ll go with you." When she got to Lanxi''s room, she found that there was no size of clothes that Sumi could wear. Because she didn''t spend the night here, she didn''t prepare. "I''ll ask the housekeeper to help me get one from the manor." Lanxi is also a little embarrassed. There are a lot of clothes at home. Chu Ning and ye Shu can wear them when they come. They just forget to prepare Sumi''s size. "Don''t bother so much. I''ll just wear a servant''s suit. I think they have big ones. " Honey said Sue. Lanxi thought it was inconvenient, but Sumi insisted on wearing it, so she had to let Sumi go. In fact, the servant''s clothes are not difficult to see, the quality is also very good, and they are very elegant to wear, but they are not commonly used in the villa. Lan Xi made people quickly wash Sumi''s original clothes so that she can change them back later. Chapter 2583 The servant''s clothes in the villa are well cut shirts and trousers, which fit Su Mi very well. After the change, Lanxi left her for lunch before leaving. She agreed and went to play with Xiaochen in the yard. He was playing happily with Xiaochen. A voice came from the side: "young master, let''s play with you?" Several young women, who were supposed to live in other hospitals, came here without knowing what to do. When Chen didn''t look up, Su Mi asked, "Chen Bao, do you know them?" Xiao Chen said, "yes, I want to be my mommy and marry Daddy. But I don''t want any, because I already have honey Mommy. " Sumi smiled. Seeing that Xiaochen ignored them, the daughter headed by Wang Yuan came closer and said with a smile, "young master, what fun is there with servants? We can play with you. We can play video games and games. We can make delicious food for you. What do you think? " It was not easy for them to come here today. When they were able to meet Xiaochen, of course, they all tried hard to win the favor of Xiaochen and win more victories for themselves. Xiaochen didn''t want to pay attention to them, but suddenly thought of something. He winked at Su MI and said, "is it someone I don''t like who can''t come here anymore?" "It should be." Su Mi said with a smile. "Let''s go there and play with them." Xiaochen took Su Mi''s hand and stood up, "let''s go." When Wang Yuan saw that Xiaochen paid attention to himself, she was very happy and said, "let''s go there and have fun there." She glanced at Su MI and saw that she was a maid and wanted to go with Xiao Chen. She said, "you don''t have to go there. What''s the point of following?" But Xiaochen held Su Mi''s hand tightly: "but I want her to go with me. Otherwise, don''t go there. " Wang Yuan didn''t want to lose this great opportunity. She hurriedly said, "you really need a servant to take care of you. Let her go with you. It''s no big deal." Xiao Chen followed her, but he kept a long distance from her all the way, but he had a good relationship with Su MI. Although Wang Yuan was unhappy, seeing a maid could make Xiaochen obedient. As a daughter, would she not please a child? When I saw Xiao Chen coming, all the golden ladies who lived in other hospitals set out excitedly. They have lived here for a long time. It''s a pity that they want to leave. They want to insist. They also feel that there is little hope and meaningless. Now when I see Xiaochen, I can''t help but be excited. Finally, heroes have a place to play. If I can have a good relationship with Xiaochen, do I still have to worry about things in the future? So everyone gathered around and laughed for a long time. Everyone saw that Su MI was wearing a maid''s clothes and didn''t pay attention to her at all. She didn''t even have basic manners, because she felt that she was just a maid and didn''t deserve to be condescending to respect and greet. Chapter 2584 Even, in order to seize the position around Xiaochen, everyone pushed Su Mi out rudely. Su Mi couldn''t help shaking her head. These golden ladies all went the wrong way and used the wrong method to put their life in such a completely irresponsible situation. "Let''s go! This will crush the young master! " When Su Mi spoke like this, they restrained themselves. Afraid of hurting Xiaochen, she stepped back a little. Their eyes were on Xiaochen, and they ignored Su MI. "Young master, I heard you like to eat Yangzhi manna. I''ll help you make it!" "How about I go to the movies with you?" "I''ll play games with you, the children''s favorite game!" "I can sing for you." "I can teach you English." Everyone has their own tricks, and they all crowded up for a while. It''s not the same thing. Wang Yuan said loudly, "let''s come in turn. Everyone has a chance. Can you line up? " "What has the final say?" "Because I invited the young master here. So I can decide this rule. Otherwise, do you think you can see the young master? " When Wang Yuan said this, everyone naturally calmed down, which is really her credit. Wang Yuan said, "from now on, everyone can perform in front of the young master. The young master can play with whoever he chooses to play with. No one is allowed to have opinions and no one is allowed to go back. Otherwise, I''ll send the young master back now. Everyone has no fun. " The proposal was fair and just, so it was immediately unanimously agreed. Everyone took action immediately and began to show their strengths. Just in order to win the opportunity for Xiaochen to have a close relationship with them, they might as well brush their faces in front of Chu Zhuohang. Soon, there was a virtuous daughter, who brought the Yangzhi manna he made himself, put it in front of Xiaochen and said, "young master, try this. It''s delicious. How about it?" Hour Chen took a bite and put down the spoon: "it''s too cold. The children''s intestines and stomach are bad." This was learned from Su MI. Usually, when Su Mi makes it for him, he basically keeps it at room temperature. "Well, I''ll do it again..." Others immediately said, "how can we start again when we say that one person has one chance? What''s more, the young master is less than three years old. What if he has too cold diarrhea? It''s really thoughtless of you. Don''t make the young master sick at that time. We all bear the responsibility. " She had to go back angrily. Obviously, she didn''t leave a good impression in front of Xiaochen. Another daughter came forward with a smile and said, "let''s play games. This game console is the latest. These games are very fun. Children must like them." Anyway, she usually accompanies her brother like this. As long as she plays games, no boy doesn''t like playing games. Xiaochen glanced at Su MI and said, "hurt your eyes!" This is what Su Mi would say. She usually plays games with him occasionally, but it will never be too long. "But it''s fun..." the daughter still wants to argue. Others were already unhappy: "as you said just now, how can you play the game played by older children when the young master is less than three years old?" Chapter 2585 "Yes, yes! It''s bad to hurt your eyes. Do you want to be blamed by the Chu family? " "Forget it, are you afraid you don''t want to play games?" No way, this point has not been denied. It is doomed that Xiaochen will not like playing games with her. After that, a series of proposals such as watching cartoons with Xiaochen, wanting to watch movies with him, and tutoring him in English were all rejected. "Don''t watching cartoons hurt your eyes? Watching cartoons for children under the age of three hurts their eyes more than playing games? " "Watching movies, you can also figure out what movies such a big child can watch? Not watching cartoons? " "Tutoring English, do you think there is no English teacher in the manor? The young master finally came out to play. If you want him to tutor English, I''ll have a headache! " Without waiting for Xiaochen to refute himself, they already had enough opinions to refute back. Moreover, standing next to Xiaochen, Su Mi would not agree with them to mess around like this. Seeing these daughters quarrel in a mess, it is not difficult to see that their thoughts are not on Xiaochen at all. What is the matter with children? Another daughter thought that Xiaochen was Chu Zhuohang''s son. It must be a child''s genius. She said, "young master, shall we watch the financial news?" "What''s that?" The hour Chen one face is blankly, "don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at the daughter who put forward his opinions very speechless. Wang Yuan was very resourceful and said to Xiaochen, "let me play piano music for you, young master. I know you love music. " Xiao Chen is really interested, because he likes to listen to Su Mi''s performance. Wang Yuan sat in front of the piano and began her own performance. I have to say that her music level is still very high. Everyone is no longer noisy and listens carefully. Wang Yuan was immersed in her thoughts, but she played for too long. Gradually, Xiaochen lost interest and turned to talk with Su MI. Wang Yuan thought that Xiao Chen was listening carefully, so she worked harder and harder to play a series of songs. Chopin, Mozart and Beethoven poured all of them at her fingertips, whether they were suitable or not, and whether they lasted a long time or not. When she finished playing, Su Mi couldn''t help nodding. She played the piano very well, but after all, Xiao Chen was still young and didn''t focus on it for so long. She was no longer interested. When you see that Wang Chen is not happy with her, you look back, but you don''t look back? It must have been provoked by the maid, otherwise how could this situation happen? The young master is so young that he will certainly not deliberately embarrass himself. Wang Yuan was annoyed and said, "Hey, that servant, what are you doing? Don''t you hear me playing the piano? " "I hear you." Su Mi replied, but she thought Wang Yuan was too rude. Is this the education of the aristocratic family? "Yes, you still talk with the young master? Isn''t listening a basic etiquette? That''s how Master Chu and his wife taught you servants. Don''t you understand any rules? " Wang Yuan said loudly. Chapter 2586 Su Mi looked a little cold: "how did Master Chu and his wife educate us servants? This is the family affairs of the Chu family. I don''t remember the young lady''s surname is Chu. Why, do you also want to manage the family affairs of the Chu family?" Wang Yuan immediately concluded. How could she manage? Where did you get the bottom pipe? Su Mi said quietly, "anyway, this is the place of Chu family. What the young master wants to do is his freedom. Perhaps, your parents have taught you this, and I don''t need to reiterate it? " These words are a little heavy, but at the moment, Su Mi stands in front of Xiaochen with a solemn look, representing the whole Chu family. Even if others are dissatisfied, they don''t dare to refute too much. "I''ve been playing the piano for hours," said Sumi When others heard what Xiao Chen said, they couldn''t help laughing in the bottom of their hearts: "what piano music can a maid play? Is it just to coax the children? " But Su Mi whispered, "OK, come to me." I didn''t expect that she would really play. Although we didn''t dare to directly question the maid of the Chu family, we disdained at the bottom of our heart: "it must be an affectation. We can''t have much real skills. The young master doesn''t understand Beethoven. Maybe he just listens to lullaby and so on? " Sumi sat down, raised her hand and landed on the keys. "It looks like a servant from Chu family. But what about the appearance? If you don''t play well, it''s not good. It won''t sound good just because the appearance looks like it. " Tightly, Su Mi''s hands flew over and landed on the black-and-white keys. The beautiful music poured out. It was actually Chopin''s sonata. Although everyone has all kinds of doubts and doesn''t believe that a maid can play so well, the feeling of the ears can''t deceive people. The music echoes and rotates in the house and firmly grasps everyone''s ears. Those who just ignored it couldn''t help listening carefully. Wang Yuan tightly grasped the palm of her hand and looked at Su Mi angrily. It was unexpected that a maid could play so well that she could even hear her years of skills. Xiaochen listened with interest. Then, Su Mi paused, reached out to hold Xiaochen, held his hand and slid slowly on the keys. With a sense of participation, Xiao Chen immediately became happier. He followed Su Mi''s hand and chased her fingers playfully. Su Mi moved forward, his fingers followed, she stepped back, and he stepped back, as if playing, but not really playing, because listening carefully, he knew that the music had a tone and rhythm. But it was not fun. Xiaochen played very happily and happily followed the rhythm. His face showed the smile that everyone didn''t let him show just now. He was obviously immersed in it, happy and wanton. When the song was over, everyone found that they were really immersed just now. They felt happy because of the music played by a maid. Wang Yuan couldn''t help getting angry: "it''s just a maid. Even if she can play the piano, it''s just some boring music. What''s the big deal?" Su Mi looked at her calmly: "don''t Miss Wang feel ashamed that even a maid can play the piano better than you?" Chapter 2587 Wang Yuan said, "you play better than me? Are you kidding? How can you play better than me? " "If it''s not because I play better than you, why are you angry?" Su Mi asked. "I''m not angry at all!" "So Miss Wang is not angry. If she is not angry, there is no need to pick my thorn, isn''t it?" Wang Yuan had nothing to say at once. If she said more, she was clearly angry, and anger was jealousy. She unknowingly fell into Su Mi''s language danger. She could only say, "you are a maid. Why are you trying so hard to steal our limelight?" Others couldn''t help but say, "that is, just do your job well. Why do you have to show in front of the young master?" "We are all for the good of the young master. It''s you. I don''t know if we have other intentions." Su Mi looked at each of them and said, "you keep saying that you are good for the young master, but do you know what a child over two years old but less than three years old needs? Do you know what he does to be happy and what he doesn''t? I don''t know, do I? Because you just take the young master as an excuse and reason, an interface and reason to get close to the young master of Chu, and a tool to marry into the Chu family. You just want to please him, but you don''t know how to please him, because you are still a child, how can you take good care of another child? How do you know what such a child needs? So the young master won''t need you at all. He will have a nanny to cook when he is hungry, a housekeeper to deliver water when he is thirsty, and someone will take care of all his education and life. So you just think you can do it a little. But I don''t know what else he wants. Therefore, the young master will never need you. Do you understand? " These words were indeed from the bottom of their hearts, but they made them angry. Why should a maid educate them? Where did she get the capital? Just because she was the maid of Lord Chu and his wife, they didn''t dare to retort too loudly. Su Mi looked at the daughter who had just brought Yang Zhi manna and said with some regret, "you like studying desserts very much, don''t you? I think you just made cakes and so on, so why not do what you like? Is it so important to marry into the Chu family and marry a man you don''t know at all? " "And you, you have been studying finance, and even got the olive branch thrown to you by Wall Street and invited you to work in the company. So why sink into the other courtyard of the Chu group and be willing to play a role similar to the ancient imperial concubine selection? You had more choices and a broader road to go. What''s the use of coming here? " "And Miss Wang, your piano playing level is actually quite high. You also have things you like to do, right? You also want to be heard by more people on the stage and shine more on the stage, right? But is it really happy to give up all your hobbies for an illusory future? Is this really the life you want? Have you ever thought about it? " Su Mi''s words stunned them for a moment, because they really thought about these questions and came back after understanding them, but they were suddenly asked, which was difficult to digest and answer. Chapter 2588 Why? Because their family needs stronger development, because their parents have used all means when they are developing. What is worse is the support of Chu group. Because their companies have to rely on the marriage of Chu group, especially the marriage of equal families and even high-rise, in order to ensure that they can go to a higher level. But don''t they have their own ideals? Don''t you have your own goal in life? Both. They even have their own lovers, and are not entirely willing to plot Chu Zhuohang''s favor as an unmasked man. They have also received all kinds of excellent education, trained all kinds of talents, and can live a more wonderful life. Even if they step back, they are also the winners on the starting line of the world. The family will not collapse immediately. They can still get the cooperation of Chu group. But they or their families are too serious and careful, so they live too selfless. Su Mi''s words just helped them again and tortured the deepest self of her soul. Seeing that some of them had dropped their heads, Su Mi continued, "in fact, I have no qualification or reason to ask you anything. I just think it''s really unnecessary for you to give up everything and just come to please a child. There is only one young master, and there is only one young master Chu, but the outside world is very big and wonderful. Life beyond them is full of countless possibilities. You may meet a more desirable man, give birth to your own baby, and know what a child wants most. Why bury all the possibilities of time and life in this other courtyard? Have you seen all the Gong Dou dramas? Those women lost their freedom and self all their life in order to compete for a man. The modern society has provided you with everything you can strive for, so that you have countless choices at the beginning, but you still choose to suppress yourself. Is it worth it? " Wang Yuan and others were ashamed and angry, because these words were told to them by a maid. They don''t understand the truth, but sometimes, although this road is very embarrassing, if they come out, they will benefit the most. Just like buying lottery tickets, what is there that costs only two yuan, but the income is as much as five million? Chu Zhuohang is! They have too many flukes. Su Mi took Xiaochen''s hand and said, "let''s go, Chenbao. We''re back. Grandma is still waiting for us to have lunch." With that, she left with Xiaochen. The crowd slowly raised their heads and looked at their backs as they left. Some bite their lips, some grasp their palms, some disagree, and some think deeply. Su Mi knows that, in fact, people who will wake up will naturally wake up without saying more. Those who want to sleep will still sleep. Just like someone in the lottery station will always buy lottery tickets, everyone''s psychology is different. After lunch, Su Mi''s skirt was washed. She changed it. Then she took Xiaochen to say goodbye to Lan Xi and took him back to the manor. However, on that day, there were indeed many girls in the other courtyard. They all packed up their salutes and left straight away. Although there are still many people left, the number is much less than before. Chapter 2589 After Lan Xi knew about it, he arranged for someone to inquire about the situation. Hearing what Su Mi said to these golden ladies during the day, she couldn''t help laughing: "this girl is really good, and what she said is reasonable. I hope these girls will put their minds back on the right path as soon as possible. " She was more satisfied with Su MI. Originally, she was worried that she only had a bit of skill in the entertainment industry. I didn''t know whether she could stay in the position of the young grandmother of the Chu family, but now it seems that she is more capable than Lan Xi thought. ¡­¡­ When Su Mi picked up Xiaochen and went back, she bought a lot of things and cooked with him. He obediently sat on the small bench to wash vegetables. While washing vegetables, he recognized them. Every time he recognized more, he would smile happily and wait for Su Mi''s response. Every time he gets another response from Su MI, he gets more motivated. When Chu Zhuohang came home, his mother and son were busy in the kitchen. The night fell, and there were warm and bright lights in the room. Chu Zhuohang leaned at the door. When he saw this scene, his eyebrows stretched. Su Mi came back to see him, smiled and said, "after washing your hands, sit down and wait for me to have dinner." Chu Zhuohang washed his hands, but came forward and hugged her waist: "it''s rare to have time to rest for a day. Why don''t you have a good rest?" "You think I want to be busy? I heard from Aunt Wang that I was busy the other day, and you were also busy. I dealt with two people at will for breakfast and dinner. That''s why I hurried to cook more delicious food and give someone a good tonic. " Su Mi pinched the tip of his nose painfully. Chu Zhuohang chuckled: "there is no exaggeration like what she said." "Even if not, I can''t make it up for you?" "Do you think I''m in bad health?" Chu Zhuohang asked with deep meaning. "Poor mouth!" Su Mi ignored him, reached out and untied the lid of the pot. The stewed beef brisket was fragrant. She took a chopstick and fed it to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang leaned on her shoulder: "I heard you went to your parents today and solved half of those women?" "Yes, my own husband and son, if I don''t keep it, I really watch them grab it?" Su Mi couldn''t help laughing, "or are you willing to be robbed by them?" "I only want to be robbed by you." Su Mi patted his hand: "well, I''ll keep you well and don''t give them a chance." Even living in a place like Chu''s home, she not only needs Chu Zhuohang to protect, but also can protect many things. Chu Zhuohang held her tightly. It was such a feeling to love someone and be loved by someone. After dinner, they played with Xiaochen for a while until he fell asleep. But not tired for a while, the housekeeper knocked at the door. When he saw Chu Zhuohang''s expression that he didn''t want to disturb, he hurriedly said, "it''s Miss Ruan who came and said she has something very important to tell you." The housekeeper didn''t dare to be the master, so he had to report to Chu Zhuohang. "I see. Let her wait." With that, Chu Zhuohang closed the door. Su Mi asked, "Ruan Weijia? What a familiar name. " "You''ve seen it. At the dinner party I took you to last time." Su Mi remembered: "old Ruan''s niece? The pretty girl. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. " Chapter 2590 "It''s been a long time, because after that, don''t talk about her, even old Ruan, I don''t bother to see her. I''m not interested in people who want to control my love life. " Chu Zhuohang holds Su MI and dismisses Ruan Weijia. "But the housekeeper said she came and had something important to do. It''s better to go and see the situation." Chu Zhuohang whispered, "if she wants to say, let her wait. Our affairs are more important. Besides, what can she do? Ruan is a man who fights with my father. Now he is very inflated in the company. He always depends on the old and sells the old. Even I don''t pay attention to him and decide what to do. Ruan Weijia has something important. Shouldn''t he be looking for him? " Hearing Chu Zhuohang say so, Su Mi finally knows why he is so busy recently. It must be old Ruan''s business that takes up his time. Su MI is very distressed. Although she doesn''t know the internal situation of such a large Chu group, she knows that there must be a lot of intrigues. Those elders must be unconvinced by Chu Zhuohang''s management. She doesn''t know how many obstacles she has caused him. Chu Zhuohang has to deal with these people every day. He must have consumed a lot of mental energy. She said, "let her wait. I''ll press your shoulder." She pressed Chu Zhuohang, but Chu Zhuohang pressed her: "then let her wait." ¡­¡­ Ruan Weijia was sitting downstairs with some anxiety in her heart. Some time ago, she bribed many maids in the manor to inquire about the affairs of Xiaochen and Chu Zhuohang. Finally, I heard some clues. It turned out that Chu Zhuohang had a relationship with a woman in a hotel, so someone sent him over. Chu Zhuohang left the child and further verified the DNA. It turned out that Chu Zhuohang''s child came like this. Ruan Weijia inquired further and knew that Chu Zhuohang had not found child''s mother, so a very bold idea surged in her heart. She knew that Chu Zhuohang had a hot fight with the maid and pushed the maid into the entertainment circle. It can be said that she was very dedicated to her because the maid took good care of Xiaochen. If you can find someone to pretend to be Xiaochen''s mother, won''t you get more favor than the maid? It''s just that this thing is really not easy to operate. She also thought about it. She spent countless energy and thought about many schemes before she found a young woman with great affinity, bought the doctor and planned to try it. It may not succeed, but if you don''t try, you will certainly fail. So no matter how big the risk is, she must try. That''s why she came today. She waited for a long time, and tea was cold. Chu Zhuohang didn''t come downstairs. The housekeeper changed her another cup of tea. "Thank you, housekeeper. Steward, I don''t know when young master Chu can come down? " Ruan Weijia couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. I just told the young master that he was already busy." The housekeeper was busy explaining. In fact, he also knew that the young master was busy, I''m afraid he was serving the young grandmother. Who let Ruan Weijia have no eyesight and bother at this time? Ruan Weijia had no choice but to sit down again and continue to wait. "Miss Ruan, why don''t you go back first. Young master may not have time to see you today." The housekeeper repeated what he had just said. Chapter 2591 Ruan Weijia doesn''t want to give up so easily. Finally, I summoned up the courage to come. I don''t know how long it will take to come next time. While she was holding on, Chu Zhuohang''s figure appeared in the stairwell. He was wearing Beige home clothes, his face became more and more warm, his facial features were too beautiful to be square, and he had some approachability of home men, which was no longer as far away as wearing suits in the daytime. He walked slowly down the stairs. Ruan Weijia was attracted by his elegant movements and his heart pounded. As Ruan Lao''s niece, her birth is glorious only by Ruan Lao, but she can''t compare with the real Ruan Lao''s children, so she can''t compare with the real daughter. There is only one way to get close to Chu Zhuohang and achieve the real glorious and rich life she wants. All this is because Ruan has no daughter. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t even get such a chance. Looking at the man with his aura in front of him, Ruan Weijia stood up, covered up the excitement in his heart and said, "Master Chu, are you finished?" "No Chu Zhuohang raised his wrist and looked at the time. He didn''t look at the woman in front of him, "so if you have anything, let''s do it as soon as possible." Ruan Weijia gently said goodbye to her ears, revealing a more exquisite side face and more elegant movements. It''s just a pity that Chu Zhuohang didn''t look in her direction. Everything she dressed up carefully was nothing in Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. Hearing Chu Zhuohang''s words, Ruan Weijia could only say: "Young Master Chu, in fact, I came because I accidentally heard something about the young master before. I seem to have saved the young master''s biological mother... " "What?" Chu Zhuohang was very surprised. Only then did he really look at Ruan Weijia. Because I seem to hear the funniest joke in the world. His son''s mother, now waiting for him upstairs, has written his name in his household register and his heart. Now Ruan Weijia told him that she saved his son''s mother? Ruan Weijia didn''t know this. He thought Chu Zhuohang was interested in this matter and said, "I can''t say what I know is right. I saved a girl last time. She said that she had an unintentional relationship with a man when she was in a hotel. That time seemed to coincide with the time when she was pregnant. She also said she gave birth to a child, but the child was taken away... " These things are put together by Ruan Weijia, according to the existing clues. If Chu Zhuohang hadn''t found Su MI, he would really believe her nonsense. Chu Zhuohang looked at her with great interest and said, "really?" "In fact, I''m not sure. It''s just that she has a nose and eyes, just like it''s true. I really don''t dare to hide such an important thing from you, so I came to tell you. Anyway, I think you are looking for your own mother for the young master? If possible... " Hearing these ridiculous lies, Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing and was about to ask the housekeeper to drive Ruan Weijia away. However, a second thought reminded him of the very difficult old fox Ruan. Does this matter have anything to do with the old fox? Chapter 2592 If he is also involved, Chu Zhuohang is looking forward to it. What kind of tricks are they going to play? "So where is she?" Chu Zhuohang inquired. Seeing that he believed it, Ruan Weijia was overjoyed and said, "he lives on my side. I can let her come whenever the young master wants to see her. In fact, I can''t believe her completely. I haven''t told her about it yet. I just think I can''t give up any chance anyway, so I take the liberty to tell you. " "Then let her come tomorrow. This matter will be accurate only after checking the DNA. Housekeeper, inform the doctor to come early tomorrow morning. " Chu Zhuohang said. Ruan Weijia''s hands trembled with excitement: "then I''ll send her tomorrow." As long as Chu Zhuohang believes it, the rest will be done by the doctor. Ruan Weijia knew it was a risky move, but as long as she arranged the woman and gained the trust of Xiaochen, she and her uncle had more opportunities. As long as the situation is stable, even if it is exposed at that time, as long as Xiaochen still trusts himself, the problem is not big. If the situation is good, he can still get Chu Zhuohang''s trust. She thought about her arrangement happily, but she didn''t know that all this fell into Chu Zhuohang''s trap. In front of Chu Zhuohang, she was just a plate of fish slaughtered at will. The housekeeper looked surprised. He could not help knowing Su Mi''s identity But then I thought that when my young master didn''t plan strategies and everything was under control, I was relieved. Now, it depends on how Ruan Weijia died. When Chu Zhuohang returned to her room, Su MI was sleepy. Feeling him leaning against her, she reached out and hugged him: "what did Ruan Weijia say?" "She said she found Xiaochen''s biological mother and will bring it tomorrow." Chu Zhuohang tells Su MI. Su MI was so surprised that she woke up from her drowsiness. She sat up and asked, "what?" Is she dreaming or something? Isn''t she the biological mother of Xiaochen? Chu Zhuohang smiled and pulled her into his arms: "of course it can''t be true. I wanted to expose her on the spot, but I didn''t know whether it was her or Ruan''s idea, so I wanted to wait. Ruan is very arrogant now. He even wants to replace me. If I don''t give them some room to perform, how can I see them make mistakes? " Su MI was relieved: "you scared me! I gave birth to Xiaochen! " "You gave birth to it. Who knows better than me?" Chu Zhuohang is affectionate. "Old Ruan is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to his father?" "After all, my father hasn''t been in charge for a long time. Don''t bother him about this kind of thing. I can''t even hold down the elder who wants to rebel, so I don''t have to be the little master of the Chu family. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice hides the king''s overbearing self-confidence. It''s Ruan Kewei who takes advantage of his feelings. Of course, it''s just Ruan Kewei who plays with others. She can''t wait to see how Ruan Weijia performs! "Don''t be afraid, everything has me." Chu Zhuohang whispered in Su Mi''s ear. She relaxed and fell asleep slowly. Chapter 2593 Early the next morning, the housekeeper invited the doctor home. Because Dr. Fang now spends more time in his old age, such small things are handled by Dr. Fang''s deputy. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi had a leisurely breakfast with Xiaochen. After eating, Ruan Weijia came with a young girl. "I''ll send Xiaochen to the tutor first." Su Mi smiled and picked up Xiaochen. At this time, of course, Xiaochen didn''t participate. As soon as the young woman saw Xiaochen, her eyes couldn''t help showing deep affection. Her eyes closely followed Xiaochen. It seemed that there was a boxing mother''s love inside, and she would rush up to recognize the child at any time. Acting is good, Sumi thought to herself. Ruan Weijia was stunned when she saw that Su MI was still in the Chu manor. Hasn''t she become a singer? Stay here? Also, if you don''t stay here and don''t get Chu Zhuohang''s resources, with Su Mi''s qualifications, do you still want to get a foothold in the entertainment industry? Everything depends on flattering Xiaochen! Look, when Xiaochen''s biological mother comes back, everything will be all right with Su MI. "Master Chu, this is Juliet. I saved her before, so I didn''t get bullied by bad guys. She said that something happened in a hotel in Jingyuan. " Ruan Weijia said. Instead of Chu Zhuohang, the housekeeper asked, "which hotel is it? what time? When did you have a baby? Who was the man who had sex with you? " Juliet looks very young and not very beautiful, but her face is a little round and has great affinity. She is the kind of appearance that can be liked by elders and children. She is a little pitiful when she tears and sweet when she smiles. She answered the housekeeper''s questions like a stream, and she could really match those things at the beginning - Ruan Weijia did so much homework after all, and really investigated the details of that year very carefully. The only thing she didn''t investigate was the personal situation of Su MI, who was well protected by Chu Zhuohang. Juliet answered the housekeeper''s question and looked at Chu Zhuohang. There was a surprise and disbelief in her eyes. It seemed that it was she who was with Chu Zhuohang in those years! This picture can really hide the eyes of many people. She cried: "in fact, I have been looking for this child all the time. After the birth of the child, I was unmarried and pregnant, so I didn''t have the ability to protect him. I didn''t even know whether he was a boy or a girl, so I let him leave me. I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities as a mother. I''m really sorry..." Ruan Weijia comforted, "stop crying, Juliet, you didn''t mean it. And it wasn''t your fault, was it? " "But as a mother, I really have a great responsibility... I''m not good enough." Juliet was still crying, and the cry was moving. Ruan Weijia did not urge Chu Zhuohang to recognize him, or even urge him to verify his DNA, because she knew that this matter was very important. If Chu Zhuohang would easily believe it, he would not be the overbearing leader of Chu. So she just comforted Juliet gently and waited for Chu Zhuohang to speak. When Su Mi came back after she had sent her Xiaochen, she still saw Juliet crying. Chapter 2594 Chu Zhuohang sat on the sofa without saying a word. He seemed to be thinking about something secretly. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang haven''t made it public to the outside world, so they don''t go there. Instead, they pick up scissors and trim the potted plants at home. Ruan Weijia''s heart was full of anxiety, and he didn''t know what he heard. There was something right or wrong. I don''t know what Chu Zhuohang is thinking. The more she waited, the more uncomfortable she was. She was afraid that Chu Zhuohang would be angry and that everything was too delusional. Even for a moment, she wanted to kneel in front of Chu Zhuohang and admit her mistake and that Juliet had been found by herself. It was only the temptation of great interests that forced her to suppress these and had to stick to it. For a long time, when Ruan Weijia''s spirit was about to collapse by Chu Zhuohang, Chu Zhuohang finally looked like a cat who had had enough of mice and slowly opened his mouth: "housekeeper, take a piece of Chenbao''s hair." Ruan Weijia suddenly relaxed. The doctor warned, "hair must have hair follicles, so please take more." "Good." The housekeeper hurried upstairs. After a while, he took out some short hair and put it in the doctor''s hand. The doctor put it away carefully and said to Juliet, "Miss Zhu, do you want hair or blood?" "Juliet, what do you say?" Ruan Weijia asked. "I''ll take my hair. It''s easier and faster." Said Juliet. "Then I''ll pull out some with hair follicles for you." Ruan Weijia said, reaching out to pull out Juliet''s hair. Juliet has short hair. What Ruan Weijia pulled out is newly grown, so it is very thin and soft. She put it in the doctor''s hand and said, "that''s all." The doctor put it away carefully. In fact, when Ruan Weijia pulled out her hair, her hands and feet were done. She had bought out the maids in the manor early in the morning - or, those maids were originally arranged by the Ruan family in the Chu manor, but they had not been used much before, and they were only used now. They helped her get the hair with hair follicles that had fallen off by Xiaochen in the morning. When she just pulled out Juliet''s hair, she swapped those hair, and gave it to the doctor. So when we check it out, we will come to a conclusion that the DNA is consistent. To this end, she also specially asked Juliet to cut her hair short, which is not easy to reveal the stuffing. But these tricks were actually seen by Chu Zhuohang, but they were not exposed at the scene. Ruan Weijia looked at Su Mi sitting there leisurely trimming the potted plants. She couldn''t help but pick her lips and show a smile. What Su MI can get, she can get the same in the future. Seek wealth and wealth in danger, do not take risks, how to get on top? "Young master, I''d better accompany Juliet back to my residence. Her mental state is not very good. I want to accompany her more. If there''s any news from the young master, we''ll come again. " "Housekeeper, see off." The housekeeper politely sent Ruan Weijia out. When they left, Su Mi sat beside Chu Zhuohang and said, "how dare Ruan Weijia show this trick? Does she really think your IQ is similar to hers? " "Her hair changing technique is really practiced. If I hadn''t known in advance, I might not have seen any flaws." Chu Zhuohang said fairly, "she came prepared." Chapter 2595 "A liar must have some skills of a liar, otherwise how can he be a liar?" Su Mi said with a smile, "but a liar is a liar after all. No matter how well he plays, he can''t pass." Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "of course. After all, my son''s mother is around. " ¡­¡­ After Ruan Weijia went out, he relaxed his face and said to Juliet, "look, I told you it''s all right." "Is that young master really my child?" Juliet asked. She did lose her child. The situation was similar to that of Su MI, but the hotel where Chu Zhuohang was located was not the hotel where Chu Zhuohang was located. However, after Ruan Weijia''s brainwashing, she really believed that Chu Zhuohang was the man and Xiao Chen was also her son. Even Ruan Liwei''s mother doesn''t show her true feelings when she plays them, so she can''t even play them when she plays them. She can''t even play them when she plays them. It is no wonder that in the Chu manor, you can feel so true. "Once the DNA is verified, you''ll know." Ruan Weijia said, "then you can come back and take care of the young master." "Miss Ruan, I really don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness. If I recognize the child in the future, I''ll let him recognize you as a godmother. If I have everything, I have yours, and I will never break my promise." Juliet said very moved. Ruan Weijia said with a smile, "that''s right. I have long regarded you as a sister. Your child is my child." Juliet was moved. Ruan Weijia went back to wait for the news. In fact, her means this time can be regarded as full of loopholes. If Chu Zhuohang hadn''t kept her to deal with Ruan, he could expose her in every link. Chu Zhuohang not only didn''t, but also told the doctor that he must make a certificate of qualified DNA verification. The doctor didn''t know where he was, but Chu Zhuohang had to listen to his arrangement, so he sent the report to him in the evening. "Don''t tell Dr. Fang about this." Chu Zhuohang ordered. It''s mainly because I''m afraid that Dr. Fang knows and let Su''s mother know these things, but she worries. "Young master, I will keep my mouth shut." The doctor nodded. "Go." Chu Zhuohang left the verification report. Su Mi opened it and closed it again. Whoever wants to rob her husband and son can''t! So these days, she simply pushed the activity and didn''t go to the company. She has been watching the development of the situation. Chu Zhuohang pressed her into his arms: "I''m afraid I can''t do it alone and will be robbed?" "Yes, I''m afraid. So I''ll wait and see. " "Don''t worry, I promised you that I would only be robbed by you alone." Chu Zhuohang picked her up, "if you don''t trust me, I can prove it to you on the spot." "Good!" Su Mi kissed him on the forehead. "I don''t mind you proving it again." The next day, Chu Zhuohang asked the housekeeper to inform Ruan Weijia and asked her to come, but he didn''t tell her the truth on the phone. Even if Ruan Weijia wants to achieve her wish for a short time, Chu Zhuohang has to drag her and torture her psychology. Let her know that being a liar is not so easy. There are many torments to suffer. Ruan Weijia accompanied Juliet and came to the Chu family manor again with anxiety, waiting for the result of the ruling. Chapter 2596 Ruan Weijia came here uneasily. Chu Zhuohang was not there. The housekeeper received her. She asked in horror, "housekeeper, what''s the situation?" "The doctor has confirmed that there is no problem with the DNA verification and it can be closed. So... " "So can Juliet move in? Can she take care of the young master? " Ruan Weijia asked hurriedly. "Juliet can stay." The housekeeper said, "Miss Ruan, you''d better leave early. After all, the young master doesn''t want many strangers in the manor. " Ruan Weijia wanted to stay very much, but she knew that she was not qualified at all, and Chu Zhuohang could not let herself stay. But as long as Juliet stays, she has got what she wants. So she nodded immediately, "OK, let Juliet stay." She told Juliet a lot of things before she left. If you send Juliet in smoothly, her follow-up plan will be much better implemented. The first step is to let Juliet stand firm and take Xiaochen well. In the second step, Juliet can squeeze out Su Mi''s close maids and create opportunities for herself and Chu Zhuohang. After that, she will have countless opportunities However, as soon as she left, Juliet was led by the housekeeper to a place where she was allowed to stay. There was no hour at all. How can su MI and Chu Zhuohang give their children to people who cheat? "Housekeeper, when can I see my son?" "The young master has gone to study now. Do you want to affect his study? Stay here first and get familiar with the Chu family. There will always be a time when you will see the young master. " Juliet was thus separated by Ruan Weijia. Ruan Weijia arranged a plan for her. She couldn''t finish it at all. The housekeeper only showed respect to Juliet. Su MI has asked Xiaozhan to check the situation of Juliet. Soon, the report she got back was placed next to Su MI. "So this Juliet really lost her child. But it is obvious that her affair did not happen in Jingyuan at all. What is Chenbao''s biological mother? " Su Mi looked at the information and thought it was funny. "This Juliet was a little paranoid because she couldn''t find her own child, and now it''s even more so. Therefore, after being brainwashed by Ruan Weijia, she thought she could really rely on her to find her own child, so she insisted that the young master was her child. She has no other emotions towards the young master... "Xiaozhan said. Su Mi nodded: "I''m also a poor man. Leave her for a few days, and then I''ll talk to her." Juliet stayed in the Chu manor for a few days, feeling more and more flustered day by day. Because she wants to see her children so much. But the housekeeper didn''t give her a chance. So that day, she ran out secretly and rushed forward when she saw Xiaochen. "My child, my son!" Juliet ran out. But then, he was pressed on the ground by bodyguards on both sides. Su Mi picked up Xiaochen and covered his eyes. She had already prepared. How could Juliet hurt Xiaochen? "Who is that?" Hour Chen asked curiously. "I''m an insignificant person. She is looking for her children. " Sumi didn''t hide much from him. "That''s very poor. Where''s her child?" Chapter 2597 Su Mi said, "actually, I don''t know, but if she is worthy of help, we may help her find her children." Hour Chen nodded. After su Mi handed Xiaochen to the housekeeper, she came back. Juliet was very angry and shouted, "Sumi, you give me back my child. Give it back to me quickly. " The bodyguard pressed her so hard that she couldn''t break free. Su Mi looked at her calmly: "do you really think Chenbao is your child?" "That''s my child, my son. Su MI, you are just a maid. Why do you take my child and give him back to me... " "Juliet, are you really stupid, or are you really mentally ill? Chen Bao was conceived and born in Jingyuan. Think about it yourself. Was it in Jingyuan when something happened? Are you looking for children in order to find children, any child can, or do you have to find your own child? " "Of course I want to find my own child. How can other children be my children? How can they match? " Cried Juliet. "Then why are you looking for Chenbao? You know, when Chu Zhuohang happened, the hotel in Jingyuan and the hotel where you happened were not here at all." Juliet was stunned. She was too crazy and paranoid, so as soon as Ruan Weijia told her that she could find the child, she couldn''t help believing. Gradually, even the name of the hotel and the dates blurted out what Ruan Weijia made up, rather than her own truth. Because no one woke her up, she always had such a dream, so she believed more and more. But Sumi woke her up now. Su Mi handed her the information and said, "have you forgotten all about yourself? So, how can you find your children? Is it really meaningful for you to take back a child that is not your own? " Juliet held the information and burst into tears. Indeed, she has been looking for too long and has lost her confidence. Like a desperate drowner, she can grasp a straw and think it can save her life. Su Mi looked at her sympathetically. It was just because she thought she had suffered such pain that she was willing to help Juliet this time. Otherwise, she would have solved her in Chu Zhuohang''s way and wouldn''t leave room for her at all. "Sorry, sorry..." juliet cried. She didn''t know what to say except sorry. "Needless to say, I''m sorry. You can supplement these materials more perfectly. I can help you find your real child, but you have to help me... " Juliet said at once, "as long as you can help me find the child, I''ll listen to you. Just tell me." Su Mi couldn''t help shaking her head. This woman was really credulous. She believed everyone''s words. No wonder she believed Ruan Weijia so much. Her temper is really terrible. Of course, she can be Ruan Weijia''s knife and Su Mi''s. It''s just that Su Mi won''t hurt innocent people with this knife. "Then listen carefully. I''ll tell you how to do it, and you can do it. Your child, I''ll try to find it for you. Now, I''ll let the doctor take your blood sample for backup, okay? " "OK, OK." Juliet immediately handed out her wrist and looked back at death. Chapter 2598 The doctor kept Juliet''s blood sample before releasing her. Su Mi asked the bodyguard to take her back to where she lived. First of all, she will use Juliet''s contact with Ruan Weijia to find out all the servants and staff with problems in the manor and put them on record. Many of these people are related to the Ruan family. Old Ruan placed them in the manor, but they haven''t been used once, so it''s difficult to know who they are. However, Ruan Weijia is sure to expose the identity of these people. As long as they master their identity, it will be much more convenient to clean up at that time. These remaining problems will also be eliminated one by one. Ruan Weijia is still immersed in her dream. Unexpectedly, Su MI has completely pulled Juliet into her camp. The more she jumps now, the faster she dies. Juliet told her according to what Sumi said that everything was going well in the manor, and Xiaochen had a good relationship with herself. She was not only not suspected, but also treated very well. Ruan Weijia got the news and became very publicized in the company. Her position itself was arranged by Ruan Lao. In fact, her own strength is very limited, but because of Juliet, she has attracted a group of people in the company by relying on her relationship with the little master''s biological mother. "I really didn''t expect that President Chu already had a young master! God, why haven''t I heard of it at all? " "It''s normal that you haven''t heard. I also inadvertently learned that we have a little prince. I heard that he is very loved and is the treasure of President Chu. I didn''t know who the young grandmother is before, and I heard that Chu is always unmarried." "In other words, President Chu only recognizes the little prince, not the child''s mother? Rich people''s are really cool and thin. " "That''s not true. President Chu must marry a woman who is equal to him. Even if someone gives birth to him, he can''t be recognized. However, since the little prince is favored, even if the woman who is the biological mother of the little prince is not recognized, her status will not be low. " "That''s the truth. A little leakage from the fingers of rich people will be enough for others to eat for several generations. " "So now the little prince''s biological mother is very valued. Miss Ruan and the little prince''s biological mother are best friends. You can imagine Miss Ruan''s position... " "No wonder Miss Ruan''s career has risen rapidly recently. We can''t hold other people''s thighs. It''s OK to hold Miss Ruan. " "Do you know how to choose a team?" Everyone knew it. For a while, Ruan Weijia became a man of the moment in the company. Some of the ethos in the company was actually ruined in this way. Chu master and Chu Zhuohang both hate the atmosphere of not working hard and just trying to get into the camp. However, there are Ruan Lao at the top and Ruan Weijia at the bottom. One has made meritorious contributions to Chu master by virtue of his youth, and the other has engaged in nepotism by virtue of his relationship with Juliet. It''s really a miasma. However, none of this will last long. Ruan Lao also heard about Juliet and called Ruan Weijia to inquire. "Is it true?" "Uncle, it''s true. He even had DNA done. Master Chu didn''t refute at all. The doctor was also the person he arranged himself." Ruan looked at Ruan Weijia suspiciously. Chapter 2599 "It''s a coincidence. Why haven''t I heard of these things before?" Asked Ruan. Ruan Weijia had already thought out the words of evasion: "in fact, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Juliet kept telling me these things, so I would accompany her to Chu''s manor. DNA verification was done by the doctors of the Chu family. It has nothing to do with me. I just exist as Juliet''s good friend. " The implication is that she didn''t lead these things. Even if anything happens in the future, Chu Zhuohang''s oversight and Juliet''s deception have nothing to do with her. Even if Chu Zhuohang wants to be angry with others, it will be impossible for Chu Zhuohang to really treat her when she thinks about her ability at work and all kinds of talents she has gathered. Ruan nodded: "next time you come home, please bring Juliet back. Since he is your friend, he is naturally a friend of our Ruan family. " Sometimes it doesn''t matter whether something is true or false. What matters is whether it can bring absolute benefits to yourself. According to Su Mi''s arrangement, Juliet is really close to Ruan and others. In the whole company, now Ruan Lao and Ruan Weijia are in the limelight. They have become real strong men without competitors except Chu Zhuohang. They have wantonly placed and accommodated personnel for their own use. All this was in Chu Zhuohang''s hands. "Will it give you too much pressure?" Asked Sumi. "This pressure will crush me. Am I still my father''s son?" Chu Zhuohang smiled. Su Mi hugged him: "I love you. There are so many people to deal with every day." "If you take off the cancer of old Ruan, you can get rid of those who need to deal with. I just didn''t expect that the first person to deal with was the most loyal person who followed his father around his father. " "People will change. Once they gain power, some people will forget their identity. Ruan is trying to control Juliet to achieve his goal of controlling Xiaochen and you. It is impossible to achieve it at all. He really regarded himself as the Regent of ancient times? " Chu Zhuohang said, "yes, he has been looking for opportunities. This is his best opportunity. But I''m afraid it''s his last chance. " Everything is going on in the undercurrent. However, some people have long planned strategies, while others have been involved in the undercurrent, but still think their ship is very stable. ¡­¡­ Although she helped Chu Zhuohang deal with the affairs of the Chu family, Su Mi didn''t fall behind. Under the arrangement of sister Cao, she is not too busy in her daily work. She can spare time to accompany hour Chen, but also maintain an appropriate exposure and activity with a little urgency. On this day, after she finished work, she and Xiaoke were changing clothes in the lounge. Someone outside shouted, "Xiaoke, go out and have a look. Someone outside was looking for sister Cao and was blocked at the door by the security guard." "Su MI, I''m going to have a look." Xiao Ke quickly put down his clothes. Su Mi nodded, changing clothes while waiting for Xiao Ke to come back. When Xiao Ke went out, he liberated a tall young girl from the security guard. She looked very green and young, like a high school student. "Tong Tong, why are you here? Come on, let''s go. " Xiao Ke took the girl''s hand and walked in quickly. Chapter 2600 Su Mi saw the girl and recognized her identity: "Lu Tongtong?" "Sumi, where''s my mother?" Lu Tongtong asked. Her mother is sister Cao. Although Su Mi saw her for the first time, it''s not the first time to see her picture. Sister Cao is very proud of her daughter and often shows her photos. When Su Mi saw her this time, she knew she was so tall. "Sister Cao''s other artists had foreign activities, and she went with them." Sumi said, "sit down for a while. What''s the matter?" "Went abroad? Ha ha. " Lu Tongtong''s tone was very bad, as if with great resentment. Sumi pulled her down and said, "do you want me to call her?" "No, let her be busy." Su Mi asks Xiao Ke to pour Lu Tongtong a drink. Every time she heard sister Cao mention it before, her daughter was so obedient. Looking at Lu Tongtong like this, she seemed to have suffered a lot of grievances tonight. "Sister Cao is really busy recently. The artists she brought before finally got up one by one, so even I left behind." Sumi said with a smile. Then, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent Xiaoke a wechat to buy a birthday cake. She seems to remember that sister Cao told herself a few days ago that Lu Tongtong will be 18 years old soon. Sister Cao has always said that she was busy with her work and had not been with her before, so she must spend her birthday with her. But I didn''t expect that sister Cao would be so busy these days Forget it, it seems that today is Lu Tongtong''s birthday. No wonder she is so angry. The little girl must have been looking forward to her birthday for a long time. She is looking forward to having her mother accompany her to spend the coming of age ceremony. Now sister Cao is not here. Su MI can really understand her mood. Lu Tongtong had a cold face and an expression about to cry. Su Mi changed her clothes, held her hand and said, "Tong Tong, I really can''t contact sister Cao at the moment. But I''m a little hungry. Will you go to dinner with me? " Lu Tongtong''s eyes were red and let Su Mi pull herself. She was really disappointed. She thought she could see her mother and have a big quarrel, but now her mother is not there. She has no place to vent her anger, so she can only endure tears and resentment. One birthday is like this and two birthdays are like this. Nothing is as important as her work and nothing is as important as her artist. Since this is the case, why give birth to her daughter? She can only follow Su Mi like a walking corpse and go to a shop. As soon as I sat down, I saw Xiao Ke coming with a birthday cake. "Tong Tong, the Cao family asked me to arrange a birthday cake and asked me to send it to you earlier. Please have a look. Is it good? Sorry, I''m too busy to remember. " Xiao Ke took the responsibility on himself. When Su Mi asked her to order a cake just now, she also knew the whole story and Lu Tongtong''s 18th birthday. Like Su MI, she admires sister Cao very much, so she wants to ease the relationship between their mother and daughter. Lu Tongtong was still angry, but his tone was softer: "really? Does she really remember? Then why don''t you come back with me? " Chapter 2601 "People can''t help themselves in the workplace." Xiao Ke said, "don''t you see that Su Mi hasn''t finished work yet? There are not so many easy things in the world. " Xiao Ke can only say so to help sister Cao. Sister Cao is really a workaholic. She works day and night. Over the years, she has brought out countless successful artists, but she really ignores her family. Lu Tongtong didn''t think so and bowed his head. "Come on, these delicious dishes are what sister Cao usually tells us that you like to eat." Su MI has ordered the dishes. As soon as the dishes come up, they will be sandwiched by Lu Tongtong. Lu Tongtong''s mood recovered a lot and took up the bowl. After eating and cutting the cake, Su Mi finally contacted sister Cao''s husband and asked Lu Tongtong to hand it over to her father and watch their father and daughter leave. "Alas, I didn''t expect that when sister Cao got busy, she couldn''t even care about her family." Xiao Ke couldn''t help sighing. Su MI can''t help it. In fact, sister Cao has a high voice now, but there are still many places she can''t help herself. No matter what line of work, where is it easy? Su MI was about to leave when she saw Ruan Weijia walking upstairs to the hotel. Because it''s Lu Tongtong''s birthday, Su Mi''s hotel tonight is relatively high-end, and the people coming and going here are also of high status. I don''t know what Ruan Weijia is doing here? "Xiao Ke, you go back first. I have something to do. I''ll go back later." Honey said Sue. Xiao Ke left first. Su Mi followed the building and found that it was old Ruan who was giving a big banquet here. Su Mi casually gave some money and asked a waiter. The waiter immediately told her, "this guest often treats here. It is said that the identity and status of the person invited are not low. He also said when he would accept an adopted daughter, and then what is he, the grandfather of the little prince." Su Mi immediately understood that Ruan always wanted to take Juliet as his adoptive daughter. In this way, he thought that Xiaochen could call him Grandpa. It''s ridiculous. He still wants to be Xiaochen''s grandfather? Even Juliet is fake. What does he really think he is? Su Mi soon returned to the manor. When she saw Xiaochen, she took him into her arms and loved him. Today, Lu Tongtong''s affairs made her feel a lot. Professional women are always like this. It''s difficult to weigh the relationship between family and career, but in any case, she should accompany Xiaochen and never let Xiaochen become Lu Tongtong. She also understood that sister Cao had her own dilemma. Chu Zhuohang was on the phone. Chu said on the phone, "I didn''t expect him to become like this. The older he is, the more unwilling he is. Maybe it''s because when he was young, he was always pressed by me. He never reached the peak, so he was always unwilling in his heart. He was really old and confused. " "He''s confused. I won''t be confused with him." "You can solve this by yourself. I won''t care about him in the future." Lord Chu said that he was very disappointed with old Ruan because he heard that the Ruan family sent Juliet to pretend to be Xiaochen''s biological father. These accumulated disappointments made him consume all his old friendship. Hearing what Lord Chu said, Chu Zhuohang knew that his father would not take care of the matter and would deal with it by himself in the future. He put away the phone, looked at Su MI, saw her holding Xiao Chen tightly, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? With me, are you still afraid of something wrong with Chen Bao?" Chapter 2602 "With you, he certainly won''t have a problem, but even with you, I must accompany him more." Honey said Sue. She told Chu Zhuohang about Lu Tongtong, "looking at the girl''s injury, I''m also worried that I didn''t do my mother''s heart. In the future, I will better coordinate my work and try my best. " Chu Zhuohang came forward: "you have done well enough. Don''t be too hard on yourself. Chen Bao can feel it. " Xiao Chen looked at Su Mi: "Mi Mi is the best mommy in the world. Chen Bao loves honey best. " When Su Mi heard what he said, her eyes were wet and shed tears. For this sentence, she is willing to suffer more. "Children are not the whole of life. You should love yourself and be loyal to your career. Chenbao has you, me and so many people love and take care of you. Don''t blame yourself for it. You''ve done what you should do. " Chu Zhuohang hugged Su MI and said, "only a mother who takes care of herself can take good care of her son." Su Mi looked at the man in front of her and didn''t know what language to thank him. He would always give her a lot of strength and make her better and more confident, even if she was nothing at all. The three go to rest together. Xiao Chen soon fell asleep. Su MI was not asleep yet. She chatted with Chu Zhuohang in a low voice. Until she was startled to sit up by a burst of rapid cell phone ringing, and hurriedly picked up her cell phone so as not to disturb Xiaochen. She answered the phone and said in surprise, "the hospital? So what happened? I''ll be right there. " "What''s going on?" Chu Zhuohang immediately sat up, "I''ll let Aunt Wang take care of Chenbao and accompany you to the hospital." While dressing, Su Mi said, "it seems that sister Cao was injured. The hospital found that the last call from her mobile phone was me. Isn''t she abroad? Why did you come back? " Chu Zhuohang had no answer, so he had to go to the hospital with Su Mi first. Sue was worried all the way. Fortunately, with Chu Zhuohang, she can stabilize her mind a little. When I finally got to the hospital, I found that sister Cao was really injured. The doctor said, "the patient was in a coma just now. Fortunately, he has nothing to wake up now. You can pay for it and then visit." "I''ll pay." Chu Zhuohang said. Su Mi went to visit sister Cao. Sister Cao was making drops. Seeing Su MI, she said anxiously, "I''m going to call you and ask you to order a birthday cake for Tongtong." "I''ve booked it for her and had dinner with her." "Isn''t she disappointed that I''m not here?" Sister Cao said. "It''s a little. After all, it''s her 18th birthday. But she will certainly understand your pains. " Su Mi advised, "sister Cao, aren''t you abroad? Why are you hurt?" Sister Cao sighed helplessly: "I can''t lose the relationship between those artists who have managed to develop abroad. It has always been said that after completing this work, we will have a rest, but time after time, there are more and more work. I finished my relationship and rushed home last night, but who knows, I met a typhoon on the way and the plane stopped in the middle city. In order to get back for my daughter''s birthday, I had to rent a car and drive all the way back. Unexpectedly, I was almost in Jingyuan and had an accident. My mother is really incompetent... " Chapter 2603 Su Mi felt a pang of heartache when she heard the reason for her car accident. Lu Tongtong deserves sympathy. Why isn''t sister Cao? This is the lack of effective communication between mother and daughter. The little girl without her mother has her heartache and discomfort. As a busy mother, she also has her own difficulties. Mutual understanding is more important. Su Mi said, "it''s better to call Tongtong and let her come to the hospital." "No, No." Sister Cao said quickly, "don''t let her know. Su MI, she''s about to take the college entrance examination. Like me, she doesn''t know how worried she is. Don''t let her come or distract her. " "But..." "Su MI, promise me that I will treat you as a friend." Sister Cao said, "you don''t know about my injury. When I ask you." Su Mi had to promise to come down and accompany her for a while: "let me help you find a nurse. Can''t you just be alone? Don''t you contact your family? " "My husband has to pick up his daughter, accompany her to cram school and take time to take care of me. I can''t take the college entrance examination. Other people are old. Forget it, just help me find a nurse. " Seeing that sister Cao insisted, Su Mi had to do this and said, "I''ll see you again tomorrow." When she came out, Chu Zhuohang also paid the fee and bought some food for sister Cao. Sister Cao gave him a grateful look. "Then let''s go, sister Cao." Su MI and Chu Zhuohang came out and said, "she was so badly hurt that she refused to inform her family. She was afraid to affect Tongtong''s college entrance examination. Now I finally understand what it means to pity parents all over the world. " "Not every parent is good, but as long as they love their children, they will always put their children''s interests first. Sister Cao is not easy. " "I hope Tongtong can understand sister Cao''s pains in the future. Looking at sister Cao like this, I''m really uncomfortable. " "I asked the doctor. Fortunately, it was all trauma. The reason why I was in a coma was also because I was too tired and didn''t hurt the brain nerve." Chu Zhuohang comforts Su MI, wraps her in her arms and takes her home directly. Because she promised sister Cao, Su Mi didn''t tell Lu Tongtong about it. Only in the next few days, she went to visit sister Cao until she recovered. ¡­¡­ Old Ruan really recognized Juliet as an adoptive daughter and gave a big banquet to many people. Juliet said to Su Mi very worried, "Miss Su, do I really want to go?" "If he asks you to go, go." Sumi said without much concern. "But I really don''t want to cheat people, and I don''t want to continue to cheat you. I already know I''m wrong. " Juliet is worried about her situation. After she lived in the manor, she was very afraid of Chu Zhuohang. She knew how difficult this man was and Su Mi''s status... It was far more than a maid. In her heart, she didn''t want to offend them. Su Mi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I know these things, I will be prepared. As for you, as long as you really help us, how can we treat you again? Besides, I''ve arranged what you want to say and do. Don''t worry. " Juliet thought so, so she went to old Ruan according to Su Mi''s arrangement. Chapter 2604 When Ruan Lao and Ruan Weijia asked her anything, she responded according to Su Mi''s words. Now, in the hearts of Ruan Lao and Ruan Weijia, she is deeply valued in the manor. Not only does Xiaochen rely on her, but even Chu Zhuohang''s attitude towards her is very unusual. Because Chu Zhuohang fired several maids who had made mistakes and could not work in the manor, they were also attributed to Juliet. It is said that these people could not stay because they offended Juliet. Therefore, Ruan is now convinced of the role of Juliet. "Li Ye, can you speak more for me in front of Chu Zhuohang?" Ruan Weijia wanted to test how much position she had in Chu Zhuohang''s heart. "My position as deputy general manager has never been promoted. Can you say something good for me?" "I can only try and try my best. My main task now is to take care of my children. To be honest, I don''t know if I can intervene in work... "Juliet said. "Try it anyway." Ruan Weijia said. When Juliet left, Ruan said, "you, you, Juliet, you have to think about yourself. Make good use of this matter and have a good relationship with Chu Zhuohang, not for a position of general manager." "Don''t worry, uncle. I know. I will start with Xiaochen and win Chu Zhuohang as soon as possible." Ruan Weijia said confidently. However, Ruan has long been secretly soliciting the hearts of countless people and secretly bought shares to replace Chu Zhuohang''s position as president. Now his position is more and more stable, but he is not satisfied. At the beginning, Chu Zhuohang was just the person in power. Now Chu Zhuohang, a young generation, wants to go over his head? He must pull Chu Zhuohang down and take his place. Now he is the grandfather in the name of Xiaochen. See who else is unconvinced! The next day, at the company meeting, Ruan Weijia was appointed general manager by Chu Zhuohang. Finally, he was promoted from deputy general manager to general manager. Chu Zhuohang said it himself. Ruan Weijia was really proud! She walks with wind. At the meeting, old Ruan also took advantage of the victory and said, "President Chu, I suggest that these people can be dismissed. Because according to the company''s regulations, they practice fraud and are completely unable to continue to be competent for the position of the company. Look at the list. " Chu Zhuohang took over and saw that these were all people he trusted, but Ruan came up with all kinds of evidence to prove that they couldn''t. By expelling these people, Chu Zhuohang can be gradually elevated. Chu Zhuohang asked, "do you want to fire them because of fraud and unnecessary things?" "Of course. Mr. Chu, if you think about it, these people can cheat others and you. If they cheat at work, what qualifications do they have to stay? " "What if I want to keep it?" Old Ruan snorted coldly, "so many shareholders really won''t let them stay. If you don''t believe it, let someone raise their hands. " Before Chu Zhuohang could speak, he asked all the shareholders: "what do you think? Those who agree with the dismissal of these people raise their hands. " Chu Zhuohang looked at the crowd. These shareholders look at me and I look at you. Some people fully recognized Ruan and voted for him, so they raised their hands immediately. Chapter 2605 And others, seeing that he is now in power, can''t help raising their hands. Only half of the people firmly supported Chu Zhuohang, and some even stood up and said, "President Chu, these charges are unnecessary. What fraud is just one side of the story of the person submitting the information. If you believe it, you''ll hurt yourself sooner or later. " "Yes, Mr. Chu, these people are for the company. Even if there are occasional mistakes, it''s not what Ruan said. If they are all dismissed, there will be no discipline in the company." "Listen to old Ruan and fire them!" Chu Zhuohang said loudly despite their dissuasion. "President Chu!" "President Chu!" Ruan said: "your opinions are not important at all. Those who choose to fire them account for more than half of the total. President Chu just made the decision according to everyone''s real opinions! If you have no objection, let''s break up the meeting. " Chu Zhuohang, on the surface, listened to Ruan Lao, but wrote down all the names of the shareholders who raised their hands, because those people belong to Ruan Lao, and those who really belong to themselves and the company are the ones who dare to tell the truth. If Mr. Ruan hadn''t followed Mr. Chu for too long and his relationship with the company was complex, Chu Zhuohang wouldn''t have used this way to find out all his people step by step. After Chu Zhuohang left, some of the remaining shareholders couldn''t help but be disappointed: "President Chu is doing things now. Why is it like this? It''s really not like him! " "It''s about to go to the shareholders'' public vote to elect the person in power. Although President Chu has always had an absolute advantage, if he continues like this, I''m afraid I don''t dare to elect him." "Me too. I''m afraid he will suffer sooner or later if he doesn''t listen to our loyal advice." "I think Mr. Ruan is actually in power now. He is the grandfather in the name of the little prince. Now Mr. Chu is afraid to listen to him." "Those people fired by Ruan are loyal to the company and have strong ability. Shouldn''t he be intentional?" Hearing this, old Ruan shouted, "what nonsense? I am now the grandfather of Xiaochen, so everything I do is for the good of Chu group. I did all this for my grandson! " As soon as everyone listened, they dared not talk casually any more. Later, old Ruan claimed to be in this capacity, which made many people dare not question him at all. Ruan Weijia asked Juliet to bring Xiaochen out: "I can help you accompany Xiaochen. In this way, we can also narrow the relationship between us. Li Ye, now you and I are sisters, and my uncle is your adoptive father. You think, my uncle will certainly help you and set you up with President Chu. If you have my uncle, you will have more status and voice in the Chu family. Chu will look at you with new eyes. " "But Xiaochen didn''t like to come out and didn''t want to. He''s still young. Wait until he''s older. " Ruan Weijia can only wait a little longer. She originally wanted to rely on Xiaochen to bring her relationship with Chu Zhuohang closer. Anyway, everything is fine now, and she''s not very worried. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Lao kept digging into the corner of Chu Zhuohang, Chu Zhuohang secretly left all the available people, entrusted them with important tasks, and pulled Ruan Lao''s people out of the company bit by bit. Chapter 2606 Ruan thinks he has done a very considerate job. Chu Zhuohang agrees with him more and more, agrees with all his opinions, and even obeys him. Secretly, Chu Zhuohang is seizing the time to buy shares from his people. Chu Zhuohang dug harder than he did. He would sell his shares to himself. He ate them all. Some are very loyal to Ruan. He disintegrates in different ways. Everyone has weaknesses, and shareholders are no exception. Some people''s sons are useless, offend big people, and need help to make peace. Some people are worried about small three. Some people have a big headache because of illegitimate children competing for property. Chu Zhuohang only needs to break them one by one, so he can take these people back to his own use. While Ruan was immersed in his dream of recognizing Juliet as his adoptive daughter and Xiaochen as his grandson, he fantasized that Chu Zhuohang respected him, and the whole company would change its name to Ruan in the future. ¡­¡­ "This man surnamed Ruan thinks things too simple." Chu Zhuohang handed the document to Xiaozhan. "Follow this. It''s time to take out all of him." Xiaozhan solemnly took things over. Back home, Chu Zhuohang walks into the piano room where Su MI and Xiaochen practice. Even if she is busy, Su Mi will try her best to spend time with him every day. Even if it is only half an hour, she will stay with him and do what he likes. Sometimes, the length of time is not important, but the quality of company. Xiaochen''s fingers are slender, like Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, so he can play a complete song now. "Chen Bao is great." When he played for a few minutes, Sumi picked him up to avoid hurting his fingers. "Shall we come back tomorrow?" "OK." Xiaochen nodded obediently. Behind him, there was applause. Sumi and Xiaochen look back and see that chuzhuo terminal is not far away. They both have brilliance in their eyes. Sumi holds Xiaochen and walks towards chuzhuo airlines. He stretched out his hand and took the child: "today I have made great progress. I am worthy of being Mimi''s son." Xiaochen looked up proudly, "yes, I''m worthy of being my mommy''s son!" "Little thing." Chu Zhuohang patted him on the face. He turned to Su MI and said, "old Ruan has been expanding recently. It''s really hard to imagine that such a wise man in the past should believe this set and be complacent. I feel that I can''t do anything to him if I have an adoptive father and daughter relationship with Juliet." "I''m old and confused, so it''s time to get down from that position." Su Mi smiled. Chu Zhuohang also agrees that people sometimes have to serve the old. Not everyone is the older the wiser. Some people are just old. ¡­¡­ After a few days, it was the annual general meeting of Chu group. In the past, there was basically no suspense at such meetings. Chu Zhuohang was the person in power recommended by everyone every time. However, this year, due to the obstruction of Ruan, the situation has become uncertain. Su Mi arranges Chu Zhuohang''s tie: "I''ll go with you today." "I remember you had an announcement today?" "I asked sister Cao to help me push it off. You are there every time I need you. I also hope that when you need me, I am not far away. " Although she knew she couldn''t really help Chu Zhuohang do anything, she still wanted to stand with him. Chapter 2607 This is a power that can be given to each other. When she appeared, she could only wait in his office and could not appear in front of the public for the time being. But, she knows, in or out, the meaning is completely different. Chu Zhuohang held her hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s just for you to witness the tragic defeat of Ruan." Early in the morning, Chu Zhuohang drove to Chu''s group with Su MI. Because he had a special elevator for the president, he walked with Su Mi to the office, and few people found out. When I got to the office, I talked with Su MI for a while, and then other people began to appear in the whole company. "Young master, the meeting is about to begin." Xiaozhan called to confirm. "OK, I''ll come right away." Chu Zhuohang kissed Su Mi before he let go. Sumi waited for him in the office because she knew he could handle everything, so she wasn''t particularly worried. The annual general meeting of shareholders is a very serious meeting of Chushi group. This year is no exception, almost all shareholders collectively on the spot. Ruan Lao sat in the position below Chu Zhuohang and looked quite comfortable. He spoke before Chu Zhuohang: "everyone, all shareholders have their own rights. At the annual general meeting, you can choose the person in power you want most according to your own observations and thoughts. I hope you will cherish this opportunity and be sure to choose the people you trust most to steer the ship of Chu group. " Everyone nodded in agreement. "Now, then, the anonymous refusal will begin." Ruan said. He is confident to get the consent of these people. Since the beginning of the morning, he has done a lot of work to buy people''s hearts. Even those who don''t agree with him can''t help shaking after hearing about his relationship with Xiaochen. Therefore, he is confident that he can get everything he wants. Even Chu Zhuohang will not oppose him. Chu Zhuohang, with a very light look, seems to have paid no attention to the ending. Everyone is busy voting. And Su MI is still sitting in Chu Zhuohang''s office. Although others didn''t know she had come, Ruan Weijia soon knew this. Because she called and asked Juliet herself. "So Su MI is in Chu Zhuohang''s office? What is she doing here? " Ruan Weijia asked. "Now Xiaochen still likes her very much, so he relies on her very much. Even I can''t completely take Xiaochen''s attention away. She''s staying in the young master''s office. I think she''s going to pick up Xiaochen who''s having class outside later. " Ruan Weijia pondered: "didn''t you find a way to squeeze her away?" "I can''t help it. Although the young master doesn''t like Su MI, it''s difficult for Xiaochen." Ruan Weijia scolded secretly. It''s really useless. It''s also that she can''t get in touch with Xiaochen. If she can get in touch with the little child, what''s difficult to deal with? It''s not that it doesn''t work, right. She asked, "where does Xiaochen have classes? Send me the address. " Juliet sent her an address. However, she turned around and told Sumi about it. "I see. Just keep it that way." Honey said Sue. Want to start with Xiaochen? Ruan Weijia, does she really think she has such ability? Chapter 2608 Ruan Weijia can find excuses and reasons to pick up Xiaochen. But we have to deal with Sumi first. So she cut a plate of fruit, made two cups of coffee, put sleeping pills in it, let the assistant carry it, and directly knocked on the door of Chu Zhuohang''s office. Su Mi knew it was Ruan Weijia, so she immediately opened the door and invited her in. "Sumi, I didn''t expect you to be here." Ruan Weijia smiled and said that she was actually very jealous, but the smile on her face was very honest. "Yes, because I have to take care of the young master later, I can stay in the young master''s office for a while." Ruan Weijia can''t help biting her lips. It''s because she has won the favor of Xiaochen that Su MI is so valued now. Originally, I could... I just didn''t have a chance to get in touch with Xiaochen. "It''s hard for you to take care of the young master. I''ll bring you some coffee." Ruan Weijia said. There are sleeping pills in both cups of coffee. No matter which cup Sumi chooses, she will be caught. As long as Su Mi sleeps out, he will go to receive Xiaochen. At that time, Chu Zhuohang will only scold Su MI for her incompetence. He won''t blame himself at all. Instead, he will feel that he has contributed to taking care of Xiaochen, right? Su Mi said with a smile, "thanks a lot. Put it down." The assistant put down the fruit and coffee. Ruan Weijia wanted to watch her drink, so he sat down and said, "let me accompany you for a while. You are a very important person around the young master. I should come with you. " Su Mi knew she would have such an idea and had long thought of countermeasures, so as soon as Ruan Weijia sat down, Xiaozhan immediately called Ruan Weijia and said she was looking for her. Ruan Weijia had no choice but to leave first and let her assistant accompany Su MI. But she didn''t dare to let the assistant know that there are sleeping drugs in coffee and fruit, so she just said to the assistant, "then you accompany Miss Su, I''ll be back soon." After Ruan Weijia left, Su Mi said to her assistant, "I don''t want to eat these fruits and coffee. I have something to do later. Send it to someone else outside. " The assistant didn''t want to serve Su MI. Ruan Weijia said that Su MI was just a maid in the manor. Because she took good care of her children, she got the resources to enter the entertainment circle. She had been despised for a long time. She was not satisfied for a long time when she asked an assistant of the general manager to bring tea and water to Su MI. Hearing Sumi say this, she eagerly stood up and said with a smile, "then I''ll go out." After going out, someone happened to say that someone wanted coffee in the conference room, and the assistant was too lazy to brew it again. Anyway, the two cups and fruits were still good, so he brought them directly to two of the shareholders. The shareholders'' vote has come to an end and is being counted. According to the past situation, there is no suspense about the person in power every year. There should be no doubt about Chu Zhuohang. But this year, Ruan was involved, and the situation must be different. When the counting results came out, old Ruan couldn''t wait to pretend to be light and light and asked, "how about it?" "There is no suspense. President Chu is still the so-called person in power!" The teller shouted and showed the results. "How could it be?" Ruan suddenly stood up and his hands trembled. How could this be the result? Chapter 2609 He has clearly used many methods to pull shareholders into his camp, and has either fired or eliminated those loyal to Chu Zhuohang. How could Chu Zhuohang still win himself? "Is the count wrong?" Asked Ruan. "This is under everyone''s eyes. How can it be wrong? Moreover, President Chu received 70% of the people''s support. Even if there are occasional mistakes or omissions, it will not affect the final result. If old Ruan doesn''t believe it, he can come on stage and check it himself. " No matter how arrogant Ruan was, he couldn''t check it in person, but he still asked his assistant to count it in detail on the pretext of being the most fair and just. His assistant whispered, "Ruan, Chu''s total support rate is 79%, and some shareholders choose others." In other words, Chu Zhuohang''s absolute advantage has been recognized. Those who did not choose Chu Zhuohang may not choose Ruan Lao, but also other qualified people. What does Ruan take to fight with Chu Zhuohang? "You..." old Ruan looked at Chu Zhuohang and looked at those who ostensibly said they wanted to support themselves, "you, you..." Those who keep saying they want to support him are now looking at Chu Zhuohang with a supportive face. Obviously, they have already selected the team they want to stand in. When Ruan tried his best, Chu Zhuohang ostensibly complied and agreed, and even used Juliet to paralyze Ruan, making him think he had a winning ticket. In fact, Chu Zhuohang''s means are richer than Ruan imagined. How can these shareholders choose the old Ruan? Do you trust his old fool, or do you trust him to have several worthless sons? Chu Zhuohang''s means and ability are obvious to all. He is the only one who can lead shareholders to make money. Chu Zhuohang looked at Ruan with a smile: "Ruan''s old age is high. I''m afraid I have to leave as early as possible, go home and enjoy the rest of the day." "I''m not there yet. I can handle things in the company." Mr. Ruan said immediately, "Mr. Chu, don''t forget that I work hard with your father and I''m still your son''s grandfather. Everything I do is for the good of Chu group. How is it possible to step down now? " "My father has retired for a few years. Ruan should learn from my father and enjoy more happiness." Chu Zhuohang looked at him, his eyes were cold to the extreme indifference. Ruan has now understood that Chu Zhuohang''s concession some time ago is just an expedient measure. I also understand that Chu Zhuohang has been expanding himself so much that he thinks he has won 100% and lost all his precautions On the other side, Ruan Weijia talked to Xiaozhan for a while and quickly went to see Su MI. Who knows, Su Mi sat reading a magazine and didn''t fall asleep at all. Seeing Ruan Weijia coming, Su Mi smiled and said, "I''ll pick up the young master in a minute. Is there anything else Miss Ruan can do for me?" "Where''s the coffee I gave you? Where''s the fruit? " Ruan Weijia asked, how can her carefully planned things be fruitless? Su Mi slightly raised her lips: "sorry, I don''t like coffee, so I asked your assistant to take it out." Ruan Weijia hurried out with her, but was told that her assistant sent coffee to the shareholders'' meeting and gave it to some shareholders. Chapter 2610 Ruan weijiadun was surprised. There were sleeping pills in the coffee, which were very powerful and high-dose. If the shareholders fell asleep on the spot She hurried over at once. The situation at the scene surprised her. Most people chose Chu Zhuohang. Those who agreed to choose Ruan seemed to evaporate overnight. Ruan was obviously angry and defeated, and Chu Zhuohang was quietly forcing him to abdicate. Just at this time, two shareholders drank the coffee just delivered, couldn''t support the dose, and suddenly fell on the table. "Something''s wrong!" "Someone fainted!" "The shareholder fainted! Ruan must have done it! " "Call a doctor!" Chu Zhuohang suspended the meeting and asked someone to make an emergency call. The two shareholders who drank coffee clearly saw that they drank the coffee sent by Ruan Weijia''s assistant. Suddenly, the shareholders were shocked: "Ruan didn''t compete for the position of the person in power, so he poisoned people!" "Can the position of the person in power be contested by him? President Chu''s ability over the years is obvious to all. Everyone wants to take that position. Is it possible? " "It''s terrible. You can use any means!" "This kind of human heart is really vicious. Fortunately, I didn''t choose him!" "Such people must be brought to justice." Ruan Weijia saw this scene, her feet were soft and almost paralyzed. Although the coffee was just sleeping pills, it was sent by her assistant. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. Everyone said so, where can she rely on? Ruan not only didn''t get the position of the person in power, but also was asked to leave by Chu Zhuohang... When he was finished, everything about her was finished. Old Ruan slapped Ruan Weijia in the face: "what have you done? What''s the matter with coffee? " "It''s just... It''s just sleeping pills. I''m just, just..." Ruan Weijia hesitated and hesitated. She couldn''t say why for a while. Chu Zhuohang said in a loud voice, "in the small exhibition, Ruan Weijia will stay and wait to cooperate with the police investigation. The meeting continued. " "Yes, young master," Xiao Zhan answered immediately. Everyone else is in a cold mood. Chu Zhuohang said, "old Ruan, you are no longer fit to stay. There are others... " He read out a string of names. They were all those who firmly followed Ruan. Even Chu Zhuohang looked for them privately, and they were indifferent. At the moment, those people felt their legs weak. Chu Zhuohang and even Ruan have to settle. How can they stay? In addition, old Ruan''s niece Ruan Weijia was so stupid that she even tampered with the coffee at this moment, which made them deeply regret how to cooperate with such a stupid family, which led to trouble now. Chu Zhuohang said: "these shareholders, you are not suitable to stay. Please come back when you are ready." The people who chose to stand in line with old Ruan were pulled out by Chu Zhuohang this time. The intricate interpersonal relationships of old Ruan were also fully mastered by Chu Zhuohang. Even if there is a little slip through the net, it can''t be a big deal in the future. One of the liquidated shareholders disagreed and said loudly, "I''m the one who has been with Lord Chu and worked hard for Chu''s group. How can I say I don''t want to stay if I don''t want to stay?" Chapter 2611 Chu Zhuohang smiled faintly, "don''t you know that your son owes usury? Sell your shares to me now. I''ll give you a reasonable price. You can help your son handle his affairs for the time being. It''s too late. You can''t even sell it yourself. " The shareholder''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. The other shareholders to be liquidated also looked like dust one by one. It was clear that Chu Zhuohang wanted to liquidate them with all kinds of things in his hands. No one can compete with Chu Zhuohang. No longer did they speak, those who firmly supported Chu Zhuohang also had a steelyard in their hearts and knew who was worthy of their follow. And Ruan Lao, he is not convinced, so it''s over. He stood up and said, "Mr. Chu, is there really no room for recovery? Anyway, I''m still Juliet''s adoptive father, and she is your son''s biological mother... " He also wants to recover again. If he recovers this time, he will never dare to fight against Chu Zhuohang. Everyone looked at Ruan and thought that Chu Zhuohang might really give him another chance this time. After all, with this relationship, Chu Zhuohang can''t be so heartless, can he? Before Chu Zhuohang could speak, a woman rushed in. This woman is Qiao Ruini. Her father used to be an old man of Chu''s group. She also wanted to rely on Xiaochen before. However, because she offended Su MI, Chu Zhuohang ordered her not to appear in Chu''s manor again. She heard about Ruan Weijia and Juliet this time and has been waiting for the opportunity. Now she sees that Chu Zhuohang trusts Ruan Lao and Ruan Weijia very much, so she can''t help rushing in again - she doesn''t know that Chu Zhuohang takes advantage of Ruan Lao. Qiao Ruini rushed in and said loudly, "Zhuo hang, don''t believe Ruan. He and Ruan Weijia lied to you. Juliet is not Xiaochen''s biological mother at all. I have gone to the doctor for test! " She turned and pointed to old Ruan and said, "your family surnamed Ruan, in order to achieve their own goals, it''s really too much to cheat even such things! Do you really think you can hide it from everyone? I''ve been eyeing you for a long time. I got the young master''s hair and Juliet''s hair for the doctor to check. Juliet is just a fake! You deceive people so much that people are blinded and despised! Zhuo hang, look, this is the DNA verification report. I won''t lie to you! " Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, what Ruan did was far more than those in the company. He even dared to cheat on it. Now he has been exposed in public. Let''s see what else he has to argue. Qiao Ruini rushed to Chu Zhuohang and looked like she had made great achievements. Chu Zhuohang asked, "when did I admit the relationship between my son and Juliet?" His understatement stunned everyone. Yes, Chu Zhuohang never really admitted this relationship. Although Ruan Lao and Ruan Weijia used these to win over people and various shareholders in the company, Chu Zhuohang never directly responded to this matter. So Chu Zhuohang knew early in the morning that Juliet was just a liar sent by the Ruan family to the Chu family manor? Chu Zhuohang''s black belly and forbearance can really be seen. No wonder Ruan suffered such a disastrous defeat this time. Chapter 2612 Ruan looked at Chu Zhuohang and finally understood that Chu Zhuohang had played with himself long ago, and he was just a poor fellow who exposed everything under his eyes. What Juliet, what hour Chen, all that Ruan thought he could use was all that Chu Zhuohang had paralyzed his nerves in turn. Qiao Ruini was also surprised. She was afraid that Ruan Weijia would marry Chu Zhuohang, so she tried every means to check this matter. Who knows, Chu Zhuohang knew it well. Chu Zhuohang said lightly, "Ruan, Chu''s group is no longer suitable for you. I won''t keep you either. If you should leave, just leave. " Ruan Lao Zhang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. His face turned white for a while and he had to leave. Qiaoruini also asked for a boring. Chu Zhuohang didn''t pay attention to her at all. The general meeting of shareholders is adjourned. All that should be cleared are cleared, and all that should leave leave leave. Those who stayed behind were also full of fear for Chu Zhuohang. It turned out that he was more powerful and difficult to deal with than everyone imagined. Chu Zhuohang returns to the office. Su Mi immediately gets up to meet him. I know everything is going well outside. After all, it took him a long time to stabilize. "It''s all settled. Old Ruan has packed up and gone." Chu Zhuohang had no sympathy for the elder. Su Mi said with a smile, "I knew you would solve it smoothly anyway." "Now all his people are almost solved, and the situation is stable." "By the way, I heard that some shareholders were sent to the hospital. What''s the matter? Ruan Weijia asked her assistant to send me coffee. I didn''t drink it and asked her to take it out. I heard that she took it to the shareholders. Shouldn''t it be the problem of these coffee? " Chu Zhuohang frowned when he heard this. It turned out that these coffees were meant for Su Mi! Ruan Weijia''s courage is a little too big! "At present, there is no final conclusion, but Ruan Weijia should be so..." Chu Zhuohang hated the woman. "I knew I should have poured out the coffee so as not to make the shareholders suffer. I don''t know what medicine it is. " Chu Zhuohang was also worried, but what was more painful was that Su MI was almost killed. Fortunately, Xiaozhan soon came back and told him: "the hospital said that the shareholders drank high-intensity sleeping pills, so that the symptoms of shareholders would look like they suddenly fell asleep. However, further inspection is needed to avoid any residual damage. " Su MI was relieved when she heard this. It turned out to be so. Chu Zhuohang left the company with Su MI and went straight to the manor. Because it was only the component of sleeping pills, Xiaozhan didn''t keep Ruan Weijia and let her leave. Ruan Weijia went to pick up Xiaochen according to Juliet''s address. Of course, there was no one. How could she really get it? When she returned to the company again, Ruan and his confidants had already been dismissed from various positions and sent out of the company. Ruan Lao became an out and out joke. Everyone was talking: "I''m really confused. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing and think he could become the grandfather of the little prince." "Really, when the door of President Chu''s house is so easy to enter, just find a woman who thinks she is an adopted daughter and can send it in to do things?" Chapter 2613 "Fortunately, President Chu is wise and wise. He won''t be deceived by such things. According to his appearance, he has been prepared for it. Ruan really deserved it this time." "Yes, I heard that Ruan was still openly poisoning shareholders at the shareholders'' meeting. How can such people deserve to stay in Chu''s group?" "Is it really poisoning?" "Haven''t you heard that all the shareholders have been sent to the hospital? How can people be so bad that they hurt killers in order to fight for power and profit! " Ruan Weijia heard these words and wanted to jump out and explain that what he put down was only sleeping pills, not poison at all. But at this time, I''m afraid no one will listen to whatever she says. She was about to turn around and leave when someone saw her: "isn''t that Ruan Weijia?" "I heard that her assistant served the poisoned coffee herself!" "How vicious! You can''t judge a man by his appearance! " "Drive her away. How can we work with such people? If a word doesn''t agree, she will give us medicine... " "I was going to drive away. Didn''t you see the documents issued above? Her position as general manager has long been dismissed. Where can she stay here?" "Drive her away! Drive her away. " Ruan Weijia left the office in a panic, but when he got out of the office, he was stopped by the family members of the shareholders who drank coffee. They also refused to believe that there were only sleeping pills in the coffee. They were very angry. They came up to catch Ruan Weijia and beat him. "That''s her! She''s going to poison my husband! " "She poisoned to kill my father!" "Hit her! Kill her! " The people were filled with righteous indignation, and Ruan Weijia was beaten to death. Fortunately, the security guard of Chu''s group came out, which saved her from being beaten again. Ruan Weijia was rescued by the security guard and returned to Ruan''s house. However, Ruan is now unable to protect himself. His industry has long been secretly acquired and bought by Chu Zhuohang. Now all problems have erupted and he is too busy to care about himself. Where can he manage Ruan Weijia? Ruan Fuwei doesn''t exist all by himself. Now she thought how shallow her foundation was. She only relied on Juliet, who was empty, and Juliet itself was false. It can be said that everything relying on the false foundation was a castle in the air. Now, I have nothing. However, Ruan Weijia refused to give up at all. She can only think of the last way, that is, Chu family manor, and she kept the eyeliner that she and Ruan Lao once arranged, found them, went to Chu Chateau to see Chu Chu hang side, and even presented herself, so that may be the only way out now. Thinking of this, she immediately called the people in the manor. The other party responded quickly and told her that Chu Zhuohang was in the manor tonight, and there were no other women around her. If she went, she could help her. "Help me prepare some wine for Chu Zhuohang. After it''s done in the evening, I can''t do without your benefits." Ruan Weijia said. At this point, she still doesn''t repent and doesn''t know the road ahead. She can''t walk at all. She thought to herself that as long as she could win Chu Zhuohang, she would always have a chance. After taking a bath, she put on a coat directly, sprayed perfume, went out and headed for Choujia manor. With the help of those people, she went to the manor. Everything in the manor attracted her eyes, such large contracted houses, exquisite courtyards and pavilions, and rows of servants Chapter 2614 Everything about the luxury of the Chu manor makes Ruan Weijia not regret coming here tonight. If she can be the hostess here, master all this and enjoy all this... She is longing and dreaming. In the main building of the manor, Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are playing with Xiaochen. Like an ordinary family of three, they enjoy the tiny happiness and details in life. These happiness have nothing to do with money, wealth and fame. Ruan Weijia went straight to a building according to his appointment with the insiders. Insiders told her that Chu Zhuohang was usually in that building at night and had a few glasses of wine tonight. If she used to, she could do it in seven or eight out of ten. Ruan Weijia touched it, pulled his coat loose, and showed his most beautiful smile on his exquisite face. However, before she approached the room, she heard someone shouting, "there''s a thief, catch a thief!" Ruan Weijia immediately panicked and hurried to retreat outside, but the thief had rushed over. "I''m not a thief. I''m looking for president Chu!" Ruan Weijia quickly explained loudly. But who will listen to her explanation? All the people in the manor wanted to catch the thief and send him to the police station immediately. Their young master won''t receive guests at this time, or such a flirtatious woman. Young master usually accompanies the young master with his young grandmother at this time. Ruan Weijia pulled down her clothes by pulling. She didn''t know how many advantages she had been taken and how many times she had been beaten. Her clarification and explanation had no effect at all, because no one believed her. Finally, she was sent to the police station in the name of sneaking to the manor to steal things. Of course, the police will not neglect this behavior, not to mention where the Chu manor is? The thieves have gone to such a place. We can imagine how rampant they are, so Ruan Weijia must be punished severely. Ruan Weijia panicked. Now it''s really called that every day should not be called to work. Her uncle''s family is busy protecting themselves and won''t come to bail her. She stayed at the police station in a mess and spent the day in a panic. When she finally heard that someone came to see her, she came out hopeful, but the only person she saw was Juliet. "Juliet, we are good friends. Please help me and let me out." Ruan Weijia pleaded. "Sorry, I can''t help you, because I''m nothing." "You are Xiao Chen''s biological mother. You can help me! Juliet, help me! " Juliet looked at her: "are you still stubborn at this time? I''m not Xiaochen''s biological mother at all. What happened to me is not even in Jingyuan and has nothing to do with Master Chu. What you said to help me find my child is just deception and utilization. " Ruan Weijia has nothing to say. Juliet said, "you had a good job and received a good education. Why do you want to be at the top of Chu''s group? That position is not equipped for people like you at all. By fraud, even if you can cheat for a while, you can''t cheat for a lifetime. I thank you for helping me, so I came to see you once and said these words to you. " Ruan Weijia bowed her head. Yes, if she was not too greedy, even if she had an ordinary position in Chu group, it would be enough to live a rich life. Chapter 2615 If it were not for Mr. Ruan''s greed, he and the Ruan family could still be respected shareholders and families of Chu group. They have got the opportunity that ordinary people can''t get in their lifetime, but they are still greedy and trying to get what doesn''t belong to them. Juliet continued, "Miss Ruan, you are still young and have a chance. Take advantage of it. There''s only so much I can help you. " With that, Juliet got up and left. ¡­¡­ After the matter of Ruan Lao and Ruan Weijia was settled, there was also a favorable thing. Those young ladies who wanted to ask for a chance, who lived next to Chu ye and Lanxi villa, finally moved away this time. With the lessons of the Ruan family, other families certainly dare not continue to knock hard. Chu Zhuohang''s attitude this time is very clear. Don''t stretch out your hand to touch things that don''t belong to you. After Lan Xi called Su MI and told her about it, Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. "I really didn''t expect that this matter was finally solved in this way." "Yes, so sometimes it''s useful to set an example." Lan Xi said. After su Mi put on the phone, Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "this time, we have finally solved these things together. No one wants to break down his family without adding Qianjin to the Chu family. " "We all realize your terrible." Su Mi smiles. Under the man''s gentle look, all that is hidden is abdominal darkness and planning. Chu Zhuohang hugged her: "terrible is for outsiders, gentle is for you." ¡­¡­ After so many things happened in the Chu manor, Su Mi also officially took back her mind and put more heart back on her work. Sister Cao told Su Mi: "the new music platform plans to put your album and digital version of songs on it." "Didn''t they refuse before? I don''t want that either. " Honey said Sue. "Because Mai Hui has a close relationship with the major shareholders of their family, of course they won''t, but your song is one of the best downloaded and played songs in the whole network, and they can''t give up this good opportunity. I''ve also calculated that we originally signed non exclusive contracts. Now if we put them on their platform, your income will increase a lot, so we promised for you. " Sister Cao''s consideration always starts from Su Mi''s interests. In this world, there has never been an eternal friend or enemy, only eternal interests. Su Mi said with a smile, "well, sister Cao is very professional. I''ll listen to your professional advice. However, I still want Xiaoke to do one thing for me. " "You can arrange it." Sister Cao said. Su Mi called Xiao Ke over and said to her, "after my song landed on the new music platform, you record the data of the top singers every day." "Are you worried that the new music will pit you?" "I don''t want to take Mai Hui''s relationship lightly. I don''t pit people, and I can''t let people pit me. Especially Mai Hui. " Xiao Ke said with a smile, "OK, I remember. Never let anyone fool you. " Unexpectedly, Xiao Ke really found the problem after a few days. "Su MI, you see, Mai Hui''s songs, whether downloaded, clicked or purchased, are not as good as you on other platforms, but there are always so many more than you here. They are steadily pressing you every time." Chapter 2616 "It''s normal for new music to hold her and push her. She''s taller than me. Record a few more days. " Honey said Sue. Xiao Ke answered. A few days later, she told Su Mi: "look, Su MI, it''s really wrong. She not only has more than you, but also more than other singers. Moreover, this data is almost no more, no more, a fixed value every time. If the new music doesn''t play tricks, I won''t believe it! The spontaneous behavior of fans, how can you add an appropriate number every time? " Su Mi took a look and found that it was really as Xiao Ke said. The numbers were strange and completely regular. Normal fan behavior, how can this happen? At the same time, Mai Hui has been issuing a press release to prove that all his data can beat Su MI. The data he takes out is just all kinds of data on new music. It''s clear. It''s another shortcut to step on Su Mi''s top. No wonder new music refused to play Sumi''s music before. Now Baba''s come to cooperate. Sumi knows. It''s not sister Cao''s fault. It''s strange. Mai Hui''s eating looks so ugly that she doesn''t care about her. She has to come from to take her humiliation. In the evening, Su Mi told Chu Zhuohang about it and showed him Xiaoke''s recorded data. Chu Zhuohang said, "I''ll ask professional people to analyze this data, and then you can use it with the data. Everyone who wants to step on your top can''t go so smoothly. " "Mai Hui and I have an old grudge, but in fact, I haven''t robbed her of anything." Sumi shrugged. "In this circle, the cake is so big that if you eat more, she will eat less. Even if you are upright, she will feel that you robbed her, and she won''t feel that she is inferior to others." Chu Zhuohang pointedly pointed out the problem. Su Mi also understood this truth. She didn''t think it was an easy thing since she entered the circle. Fortunately, she was escorted by Chu Zhuohang, otherwise she didn''t know how hard the road was. However, she doesn''t regret it, because this is the cause she loves. She has also inspired many people with her own things. She believes that as long as she works hard enough, even if she won''t go on a smooth road for a while, she can finally be worthy of her own pay. Soon, Chu Zhuohang asked people to make professional data and gave it to Su MI. Su Mi gave it to sister Cao. Sister Cao immediately arranged for the announcement. This time, Su Mi will not wait until Mai Huili has had enough of herself to fight back, nor will she be given a chance to directly challenge the new music platform! Inquire about the new music platform, what is the data like Once the article was published, it aroused unanimous doubts and comments. "I didn''t expect that the data of new music would be so chaotic!" "This data is as like as two peas in every time. It must be a cat''s face. How could it be?" "That is, no matter how much Mai Hui can play, it is impossible for him to have the same data higher than others every day? New music to explain! " "Little red by holding, big red by life, strong holding ashes." Fans of other singas like as two peas are very unhappy: "the data are all good enough for Mai Hui, and they are more than one of us." As like as two peas, she is a robot. She not only makes her data exactly the same, but also calculates other people''s data. Chapter 2617 "We don''t agree with this data! We must give an explanation, otherwise we will not listen to new music for life. " "Uninstall new music!" "I''d like to recommend other music platforms for you. They have a lot of songs and sound good, and they are fair and just. New music is shit. Do you still keep disgusting yourself? " Facing so many criticisms and doubts this time, new music simply made a response and told fans that it would be checked internally. This response obviously makes people feel only a perfunctory attitude without any sincerity. This made the fans even more noisy and asked them to give their opinions. Su Mi asks Xiao Ke to continue recording the data that can be seen on the surface. If the new music changes the data the next day, it will be very obvious; If you don''t change it, you will continue to be criticized by fans. Now Mai Hui knows she''s flustered because this matter will be like this. After all, it''s the fake data she made in order to let the gold master behind the scenes help her push the data and crush Su MI. The gold Lord gives things to programmers. Programmers think straight-line. Where can they think so much? The data are naturally made by the system, and all become regular and feasible. Who knows, she just sent a full text to press Su MI, and she was exposed as a whole. Now, facing the doubts of so many people, she can only find the gold owner and ask him to help find a way. "Isn''t that Su Mi? There''s no problem with the mob, there''s no problem with them! " As a major shareholder, the gold owner spoke boldly and did not pay attention to things. It''s not the first time for each platform to do data. It''s not the first time. What are you afraid of? Just arrange the programmer to make some changes later and fool the past. When Mai Hui heard the gold Lord say so, she also put her heart down and stir fry. The more you stir fry, the more popular it is. This is good for her, because Su MI is now more popular than her. Her name follows Su Mi''s name, which can attract more attention than usual. But can things really be fooled? This time, Su MI is serious. She sorted out the data directly and called the police. Another piece of data was put on the desk of other shareholders of new music. Her reason for calling the police is very sufficient. The wrong data directly affects the listening and sales of her songs, as well as the enthusiasm of her fans. Therefore, the money we spend and earn is uncertain. As a cooperation platform, should new music come up with a statement about this? Now, Mai Hui''s gold owner was completely flustered. He is not afraid of Su MI and fans, but he can''t ignore the interests of other shareholders and the whole company. In terms of new music, he immediately ordered a thorough investigation of all things, and the gold Lord panicked and went abroad all night. The next day, without the data list controlled by the gold owner, it soon returned to normal. The ranking of singers is similar to that of other platforms, and Mai Hui is no longer the leader. Mai Hui''s ranking fell so low that he didn''t see it, and the ranking of other singers increased in turn. Because of Su Mi''s alarm, the police filed a case and investigated this practice of manipulating data and playing with fans, directly entered the new music company and began to collect evidence. Mai Hui was also scared to stop all her work, because what she was most afraid of was being found out about her relationship with the gold Lord. After all, the gold Lord was a man with a wife, children and family Chapter 2618 The fans enjoyed a carnival, which was a collective victory for the fans. But it was also a victory for Su Mi to fight against injustice. Like Mai Hui and others, Su Mi seldom cares about taking advantage of Su Mi''s popularity. But that doesn''t mean that Sumi won''t resist. It doesn''t mean that she has always been as if nothing had happened. When things become extremely unfair, Su Mi will certainly seek justice from such people on behalf of herself and her fans. Mai Hui stopped working like this. It''s like giving up all she has. I''m afraid she''ll lose her name soon in the entertainment industry with a large number of new people. People outside the circle don''t know what''s wrong with her, but people inside the circle vaguely know what''s wrong with her. Her singing skills are ordinary. She is better than sweet in appearance and is praised by others, but the sweetness in appearance is temporary. In another two years, who will remember such sweetness? ¡­¡­ Xiao Ke is really going to give Su Mi a thumbs up this time: "it''s really great, Su Mi! Well done. " "However, I don''t know if I will offend the people of new music. The major shareholder, after all, still has some power. " Said Su MI. She just gambled. Sister Cao came in excitedly, smiled and said, "guess what you got?" "What?" Su Mi asked. Looking at sister Cao, it seemed like a great good thing. "Gifts from new music and invitations to events." Sister Cao said. Su Mi knew that she had won the bet and took it with a smile. She said: "after this rectification, other shareholders of new music have been put on the top?" "Yes, Mai Hui''s financier has been investigated and will be arrested on suspicion of job-related crimes and damaging the company''s financial affairs. The shareholders who have been under his pressure can finally come forward. Although the new music has experienced a pain, but now it has eliminated the internal staff, but the momentum of development is better. This is an opportunity we provide, otherwise, they will never find a suitable opportunity to do this kind of thing. Su MI, when you asked me to call the police, I was really worried. I was afraid of offending the music platform in the circle, so that no one dared to cooperate with us in the future. Now I''m a little relieved. " When Zhuo Mi asked for help, he asked me to laugh. Fortunately, Zhuo Hang''s analysis is right. Indeed, I helped them get rid of an internal moth. " She opened the gift. It was some earphones, stereos, etc. sent by the other company, as well as an invitation ticket for the event. Su MI is sure to go to this activity. On the one hand, she takes this opportunity to tell fans about the effectiveness of the rectification of new music, and on the other hand, she also shows everyone the sincerity of cooperation between new music and singers. "Sister Cao, have you screened for me?" Asked Sumi. This is a question that Su MI and sister Cao are discussing - job hopping. Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu put pressure on sister Cao and Su MI. Su Mi had better development opportunities, but she was pressed by Qiao Hui and tired of dealing with her and Lin Xialu. So Su MI and sister Cao plan to leave for fun and leave together. Sister Cao has been helping Su Mi secretly screen suitable companies. She has been busy with this matter recently. When we find the right one, we will have a showdown with Qiao Hui and leave. Chapter 2619 "Look, I screened out these companies." Sister Cao said, "the current music market of dragon empire is not as prosperous as in previous years, and the overall market is relatively weak. But fortunately, your creative ability is very good. No matter where you go, you don''t need the other party to spend too much time writing and playing songs for you. You can handle this business yourself, so there are more companies you can choose now. " Sumi nodded and looked at it carefully. "I''ve made a table to analyze the pros and cons. Have a good look at it in the evening. By the way, tell your family, too. " Sister Cao trusts Chu Zhuohang very much. She thinks Chu Zhuohang is the best way to check Su Mi''s job hopping. Of course Sumi wants to tell him. However, her own affairs must be handled independently before she can explain to Chu Zhuohang. Even if he loves her, she also loves him. They are relatively independent individuals. Su Mi will not put anything there and let Chu Zhuohang solve it for herself. Xiao Ke stood aside and said eagerly, "Su MI, sister Cao, take me with you when you leave. I can do anything! I won''t hold you back! " "Of course I''ll take you." Su Mi put down the document, "otherwise, this matter will not be discussed in front of you." Xiao Ke was happy: "then I have to make good preparations to live up to the expectations of you and sister Cao. I''ll help you, too. " "Good." Sumi nodded. Sister Cao told her to keep quiet. In the evening, Su Mi returned home. Juliet came up to her. As soon as she saw Su MI, she burst into tears. She looked at her baby and let her know that she had found a baby in her arms. "Miss Su, I really don''t know how to thank you. I didn''t expect to find my child in my lifetime. Thank you very much! " Juliet came from the bottom of her heart. "Just find the child. I said I would try my best to help you. " Juliet hugged the child tightly: "you are really a good man. You will live a long life." "So now, what are you going to do?" Asked Sumi. "I''m going back to my hometown. The children are here. I can''t provide good upbringing and education. I have a house in my hometown, which can at least make her more comfortable. My parents help me look after my children. I can also go out to earn money to support my family and provide her with a relatively pleasant environment. " Juliet has thought about it. Without persuading her, Su Mi said, "then go home. This is a gift for children. " She took a red envelope and gave it to Juliet. Juliet refused to accept it, but Sumi insisted on giving it to the child. She finally accepted it. Thanks a million, and turned around to pack up with the child. Xiaozhan told Su Mi: "Juliet is pregnant with her ex boyfriend''s child. Only after she was born, the ex boyfriend''s family took the child away. Juliet was stimulated, so she was very paranoid. While frantically looking for her children, she couldn''t remember that her child''s father was her ex boyfriend, so she was used by Ruan Weijia. However, after her ex boyfriend''s family robbed the child, they found it was a daughter and didn''t want it, so they threw it to the orphanage. Fortunately, the hospital and the police were willing to help. Finally, they found the child in the orphanage, compared her blood and confirmed their mother daughter relationship. " Chapter 2620 "That''s good." Su Mi said, but her heart was heavy. What family is this? If it is a daughter, she will throw it into the orphanage? What a fool! Sumi sincerely hopes that Juliet and her daughter will live better in the future. Xiaozhan said angrily, "for me, I want to beat the family. Who? The daughter was not born by herself? " Su Mi looked at him with a smile. Fortunately, there are more normal people in this world. "Then I''ll send Juliet. Qiyun asked me to send it. She also prepared a red envelope for the little girl." Xiao Zhan ran away. It''s really a new favorite wife crazy devil. What your girlfriend says is what she says. Su Mi came home and played with him. When she was tired, she bathed him and told him a story. When he fell asleep, she sat and waited to see the information sister Cao gave her today. I''m still a little uncertain about which company to choose. When Chu Zhuohang came back, he saw his son asleep. His wife sat waiting to read the documents. Her heart was warm. She came forward, bent down and buried her head in Su Mi''s neck. She asked, "what are you looking at?" "Look at the company and choose a suitable one." Sumi smiled and said, "I haven''t made up my mind." "You want to change jobs?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "I can''t be bullied by Qiao Hui any more. Sister Cao is in trouble and I''m in trouble." Chu Zhuohang was secretly annoyed. In fact, he thought of it at the beginning, but because the matter of Ruan Lao occupied all his efforts, he threw it aside. Su MI was aware of the problem, but he almost didn''t remember. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to give up my current stability?" Asked Sumi. "No, you should have left long ago. The current stability is your grievance. I don''t want you to be wronged for a long time. " Seeing that he shared his heart, Su Mi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid there will be a big tear at that time. My contract hasn''t expired. Qiao Hui will never easily give up my money tree. So at that time, I have to ask you to borrow a lawyer. " "Mine is my wife''s. do you still need to borrow it?" Chu Zhuohang kissed her, "let this matter go first, and I will choose the right company for you." Su Mi said with a smile, "that''s settled." She put the company''s information in Chu Zhuohang''s hand, and she also outlined the key comparison, so Chu Zhuohang only needs to glance to know the advantages and disadvantages of the company. But what she doesn''t know is that Chu Zhuohang plans to seriously help her prepare a company and build the most suitable company for her based on the original Yaoshi media. At least, in this company, Sumi can''t accept the pressure from the internal team. But Chu Zhuohang will keep the secret and give her a surprise before making preparations. ¡­¡­ Although Su MI and sister Cao''s contact with external companies was very confidential, Qiao Hui still knew about them. In other words, this was the result Qiao Hui had expected for a long time, and it was also the result she had been looking forward to for a long time. When Su Mi left, she completely cleared her mind. The whole Lin family had nothing to do with Su MI. Lin Xialu is just a pawn in her hand. She can only be used, and there is no room for arrogance. However, Qiao Hui will not let Su Mi leave so easily, nor will she let sister Cao leave. Chapter 2621 Just let them leave. What about the rest of the company? Even if Su MI and sister Cao want to leave, they have to pay a price and leave the last value before they go! However, Qiao Hui will not know that being too greedy will pay a price. ¡­¡­ After su Mi received the invitation for the new music activity, she soon got ready to participate. The activities of this music platform can greatly promote singers, increase exposure, meet more insiders and strive for opportunities for future development. Su Mi attaches great importance to this activity. Her activity content is to sing on the stage with other singers. Qiao Hui naturally attaches great importance to it, so she arranged for other artists in the company to appear on the stage together. Su MI is leaving, which is equivalent to the loss of the biggest cash cow of joy entertainment. She must immediately bring out new people, otherwise she can''t explain to the Lin family and all shareholders. Su MI is making preparations backstage. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke are closely accompanied. Because it involves the matter that the termination of the contract will be proposed soon, sister Cao''s focus of work now is on Su Mi alone. "You''re going to perform on the stage soon. Don''t give Qiao Hui''s people a chance to hurt you." Sister Cao told me. "I understand." Sumi nodded. Both she and sister Cao know that although the matter of terminating the contract is very confidential, Qiao Hui can''t have heard the news at all. Since Qiao Hui knows, she can''t do nothing. Su MI can only handle it carefully. "Well, I''m going on stage." Sister Cao said, finishing Sumi''s clothes and headphones again. Especially the headset is one of the most important things for singers. Because the scene is chaotic and noisy, singers can only aim at the rhythm by the sound in their headphones. Otherwise, it is easy to sing into the scene of a car accident. Among those who appeared with Su MI at the same time, several are also entertaining singers. Qiao Hui said to one of the male singers, "when you come on stage, squeeze out Su Mi''s headset." "But it''s not very good..." the male singer has been very disgusted with Qiao Hui''s suppression of Su MI. Things hurt their kind. Do you want to be suppressed like this when you become popular in the future? "If you don''t do it, you won''t be qualified to be on the stage in the future." Qiao Hui''s threat made the male singer lower his head. He managed to get there, but he is not very popular. If he is suppressed by Qiao Hui, he is not qualified to change jobs and bargain with other companies. He had to agree to Qiao Hui''s request and went on stage. Qiao Hui shows a successful smile. Even if Su Mi wants to leave joy entertainment, it''s not like this now. She leaves with glory and brilliance. These are all joyous entertainment for her. She must return them all before she leaves. All this was heard clearly by Xiaozhan who came to the backstage to visit the class. But he didn''t have time to stop. Su MI, the male singer and other singers all appeared on the stage. This kind of cooperative singing process is very close, and it is impossible to stop at the moment. He quickly came to Chu Zhuohang and told him about it. "Shall we stop?" Xiaozhan is worried that if Su Mi''s headset falls off, it will be easy to make mistakes today. Isn''t this right in Qiao Hui''s arms? "No, wait and see." Although Chu Zhuohang was worried, he still made such a decision. Chapter 2622 He believes that Su MI can do With her stage experience, this should be a small problem. Of course, if Qiao Hui wants to hurt Su MI, she can''t help it. Moreover, Chu Zhuohang has prepared the contract of Yaoshi media. No matter how Su Mi performs, she will have a smooth way in the future. Xiaozhan looked anxiously at the stage. Su MI and other singers appeared together, and the music sounded. Standing among so many singers, Su Mi''s voice, even if not deliberately high-profile, she is still like a bright star, shining and attracting all the eyes of others. The singers standing beside her are very handsome men and beautiful women. Compared with them, her appearance is far inferior, but her singing is like the sound of nature. Chu Zhuohang''s face was always tense because he was afraid that Su Mi would be hurt on the stage. However, the whole concert was over, and there was no situation for Su MI on the stage. On the contrary, she was still the one with the most stable typhoon, and the title of on-site king was really not in vain. Xiaozhan grabbed his head in doubt: "I clearly heard Qiao Hui say that he wanted the male singer to squeeze Su Mi''s headset, but nothing happened..." Did he hear it wrong? Su Mi received applause from the audience. Chu Zhuohang put his heart down. When Su Mi arrived backstage and Chu Zhuohang and Xiao Zhan passed by, Xiao Zhan couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on, Su Mi? Do you have anyone tampering with you on the stage? " "Yes, a male singer." Su Mi said with a smile, "don''t you see that his own headset has fallen off. Have I sung all his songs?" When Xiaozhan thought about it, he really said: "no wonder he hasn''t sung much. You have more places to play. It turned out that his headset fell off. You helped him save the scene." "As soon as I came on stage, I found out his plan, so I was very defensive against him. When he came to squeeze me, I squeezed out his headset instead. " Chu Zhuohang whispered, "it''s hard." "Nothing. It''s common to have situations on the stage. And I can do it without a headset. " She blinked. As a king of the scene, she really could bear the title, because Su MI was always true when she didn''t need a headset. All the music nodes are well known. As long as she steps on the first one, she is not afraid of the noise in the whole audience and dares to sing loudly and boldly. So Qiao Hui''s little tricks may be able to deal with some singers. Here, Su MI is a useless pediatrician. As soon as the activity was over, Chu Zhuohang picked up Su MI and took her directly home. Because of this, sister Cao found Qiao Hui: "President Qiao, are you going too far with Su Mi? On such an occasion tonight, she has to make a fool of herself? " "What are you talking about, sister Cao? What have I done to Sumi? " "If you want someone to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself." Sister Cao couldn''t bear Qiao Hui. "Lin Xialu stepped on Su Mi''s head a few times ago. If the company hadn''t connived, how could this happen? Su MI has created great benefits for the company and brought a super high reputation to the company. How does the company treat her? Is this the attitude of joy entertainment towards employees? " Sister Cao Hui felt a little angry on her face. Chapter 2623 But as a general manager, she will not be afraid of sister Cao as an agent. She glanced sideways at sister Cao and asked faintly, "I haven''t done such a thing to Su MI. You and Su Mi have made enemies. Maybe someone else did it? Just because I''m the general manager, I have to put everything on my head? " "You know." Qiao Hui looked at sister Cao coldly: "I haven''t done it, just haven''t done it. The company gave resources to hold up Su MI. She belongs to the company, not to you. " Sister Cao turned and left angrily. Qiao Hui will regret it! Now treat Su Mi like this, the whole joy and entertainment will be in danger! After su Mi returned to the manor, Chu Zhuohang handed her a document. "For me? Have you chosen the company for me? " Asked Sumi. "Well, look." Chu Zhuohang said with a smile. Su Mi took it out and looked, "Yaoshi media? I really want to hear about this company several times. But it was very low-key, so sister Cao abandoned the company for the first time. " "You can see the introduction and content." "Even the contract is ready!" Su MI was a little surprised. She looked at the content and found that it was really high-quality. It was completely different from happy entertainment. She looked carefully and found that the company was in good harmony with her ideas. "Very good! If the company can really do this, I am willing to sign a contract. " Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuohang asked, "would you like to discuss it with sister Cao?" "Sister Cao means that wherever I go, she will follow me, and so will Xiao Ke. Because I was brought out by her, I know each other very well and have a great tacit understanding in cooperation, so it mainly depends on what I mean. In fact, I mainly see what you mean. " Su Mi explained with a smile, "sister Cao trusts you too." Chu Zhuohang said, "well, I decided to choose this one. I believe you will have a good development. " "Well, I''ll bring the contract tomorrow and discuss it with sister Cao. Then formally put forward the termination of the contract with Qiao Hui. I don''t want to put up with such people and companies! " Early the next morning, Su Mi went to the company with the contract. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke heard that Chu Zhuohang helped to choose this company, and they both deeply agreed. In terms of business, Chu Zhuohang''s vision is unmatched. Sister Cao is very relieved to get his support. "Then sister Cao needs to come forward for the termination of the contract. Zhuo hang will arrange a suitable lawyer." Honey said Sue. Sister Cao was very excited. She was fed up with Qiao Hui''s arbitrary bullying, regardless of public and private affairs. She finally waited for this day! "Then I''ll go." Sister Cao said. She is going to have a showdown with Qiao Hui. Maybe Qiao Hui will make it difficult for her to terminate the contract this time, and even pay some time and money. However, with Chu Zhuohang''s lawyer, sister Cao has this confidence. But when she just walked out a few steps, she saw a familiar figure appear in front of her. With a fixed look, she recognized that it was her daughter Lu Tongtong. Lu Tongtong should have been nervously preparing for the final review and examination of senior three now. How could he appear here? And looking at her appearance, her makeup is still very thick, completely covering her pure face, making her face more secular and mature. Sister Cao was surprised and shouted, "Lu Tongtong?!" Chapter 2624 Lu Tongtong looked back and saw sister Cao at a glance. She looked lazy and arrogant. She provoked her chin and looked at her mother. "Lu Tongtong, don''t you go to school? Why are you here? " Sister Cao saw clearly that she was really her own daughter. She blocked her chest in one breath. She was so sad that her face turned red. She was very angry and asked, "who made up for you? And permed and dyed your hair? What''s the matter with your school? Who allowed you to do such a thing? " "Mom, I''m an adult. I''m an adult. Just leave me alone." "What kind of adult are you? You haven''t even gone to college? Wait until you get into college! That''s true Sister Cao angrily took Lu Tongtong''s hand and dragged her out, "go, I''ll take you back to school right away. I tell you, your task now is to study. You are not allowed to come to such a place for me, do you know? " Lu Tongtong shook off her hand: "what''s wrong with this place? Why can''t I come? Don''t you stay here every day and forget my birthday? What happened to me? You are really a double standard. Why? " Sister Cao was asked by her daughter to speak. She loved her daughter very much and paid close attention to her study, but the only regret was that she didn''t often accompany her. On her birthday, because she was injured and didn''t want her daughter to worry, she didn''t even disclose her husband. Seeing her daughter still remember this thing, she was also very worried, but she couldn''t say anything. She lowered her tone: "come on, I''ll take you back to school." "Sister Cao!" Brother Shui swaggered over, "what are you doing with my artist?" "What, your artist? This is my daughter! " After sister Cao finished, she reflected the meaning of brother Shui''s sentence, "your artist? What do you mean? " Brother Shui hooked his fingers to Lu Tongtong and said, "come here quickly. What are you doing with that kind of person?" Lu Tongtong walked towards brother Shui and stood behind him. Sister Cao was mad: "Wu Youshui! Do you know what you''re doing? My daughter is still in the third year of senior high school and wants to go to college. She is still a child. How can you sign her as an artist! Your contract is invalid without my permission! " Lu Tongtong looked at his mother firmly: "I have reached the age of 18 and have the right of autonomy." "Lu Tongtong, I order you not to!" Sister Cao''s eyes flushed with anger. "That''s impossible. I''m done in this business." Lu Tongtong put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked like a fool who didn''t care at all. He was not clever or student at all. "Sister Cao, don''t stop me from taking artists to the event. If you have anything to do, ask Mr. Joe! " Brother Shui looked at sister Cao proudly. "Lu Tongtong! Lu Tongtong! " Sister Cao shouted, but Lu Tongtong got into the car with brother Shui. No matter how her mother stopped and shouted, it didn''t work. Sister Cao immediately called her husband Lu Mingliang. Lu Mingliang was at work. He hurried to come when he received the call. When he heard sister Cao say so, he was at a loss. "I don''t know about this. I don''t know that Tongtong signed a brokerage company at all. What can I do now? " Lu Mingliang is just an ordinary office worker. Although he is very anxious about things related to the entertainment industry, he can''t provide effective solutions. Chapter 2625 Sister Cao was very angry. Unexpectedly, brother Shui and Qiao Hui started from their daughter in order to trip themselves up. Lu Tongtong is 18 years old. Once her contract is signed, it will take effect. She and Lu Mingliang immediately knocked on the door of Qiao Hui''s office. Qiao Hui looked proud and said, "I''m very busy. I have something to tell my assistant to make an appointment." "President Qiao, has Lu Tongtong signed the contract for happy entertainment?" Sister Cao is still hopeful. They are only in the preparatory stage and have not signed a contract at all. "Yes, it has been signed for a few days." Qiao Hui threw the contract in front of sister Cao, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "You can''t sign with her. My daughter can''t sign without my permission. Besides, she is not suitable for this road. She has to go back to study and take the college entrance examination. " Qiao Hui said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t know. I only know that when she is 18, it''s her freedom." "You can''t do that! What''s coming at me? Don''t fuck my daughter! " Sister Cao was angry. Qiao Hui looked at her: "you said Lu Tongtong was your daughter? I really don''t know. You said it earlier. I''m sure I won''t be embarrassed. But what to do now? The contract is signed. If you breach the contract, you will lose money. I know you have made a lot of contributions to joy and entertainment. I said I had to take care of your face, didn''t I? But now things have become a foregone conclusion. I can''t violate the company''s regulations for the sake of human relations! I can''t explain to the shareholders! " Sister Cao clenched her fist hard and restrained herself from beating Qiao Hui. She said she didn''t know Lu Tongtong. Sister Cao brought Lu Tongtong to an annual meeting, and Qiao Hui came to say hello. Moreover, when signing artists, the company will understand their family background and parents. No matter how, it is impossible for the company to sign their own daughter without the knowledge of the company. Qiao Hui made it clear that she wanted to pit herself. Although sister Cao was very angry, she couldn''t find evidence to refute. She regained her senses and asked, "Mr. Qiao, I want to terminate my daughter''s contract. Lu Tongtong is not suitable for this job. Please give me some conditions. " "The contract is here. See for yourself. The liquidated damages are probably more than ten million." Qiao Hui said carelessly. More than ten million. It''s clear that sister Cao can''t afford it. Although sister Cao brought out many famous artists and made a lot of money over the years, she spent little of the more than 10 million she earned over the years to buy the school district house for her daughter''s study in Jingyuan. Now, although sister Cao still has a little savings, she is far from being able to repay so much money. Lu Mingliang wants to discuss with Qiao Hui. Sister Cao holds him because she knows too well that Qiao Hui can''t miss such a good opportunity to take care of herself. Therefore, the result is the same whether she asks for it or not. Why should she be humble? Sister Cao took Lu Mingliang out. Qiao Hui''s face was quite proud. She was very satisfied with this move. Of course, she won''t let sister Cao leave smoothly. In that case, Su Mi will leave at the same time, which will cause great turmoil in the whole company. Many artists in sister Cao''s hands are the key training objectives of the company. What if sister Cao poaches them all? After sister Cao and Lu Mingliang went out, Lu Mingliang asked angrily, "what''s going on?" Chapter 2626 "I don''t know. Aren''t you in charge of Tongtong''s study? " Sister Cao asked, "Tongtong has signed a contract with the company. Why don''t you know?" "I know, too. If you don''t call me, I''m completely in the dark." Lu Mingliang complained, "you are busy every day. You don''t care about anything. When your daughter is old, she won''t say a lot of things, and I can''t force her to ask. What can I do? " "It seems that Qiao Hui''s revenge on me is carried out in private. She wants to hide it from us. We don''t know at all." When Lu Mingliang heard her say so, he couldn''t help saying, "so, is it because of your work that your daughter is in such a situation? I''ve said it many times. You take care of your daughter and spend less time on your work. You always don''t listen! Now, what do you say? " Sister Cao was speechless and extremely uncomfortable. She works hard. She doesn''t work for herself. Everything she earns is invested in this family. When sister Cao returned to the office, Xiao Ke said happily, "sister Cao, did you tell president Qiao? When will the lawsuit process begin? I can''t wait to go to another company. " Sister Cao remembered that she had not mentioned Su MI at all for her daughter''s sake. Seeing that her eyes were red, Su Mi hurriedly asked, "sister Cao, what happened?" Sister Cao realized her gaffe. Now, she has almost no position to go to Qiao Hui to talk about it. "Sumi, I''m really sorry. I can''t go with you. " "Sister Cao, how can you do this? Let''s go together! Joe doesn''t always embarrass you? " Xiao Ke asked hurriedly. Su Mi knew that sister Cao must have had an accident. Otherwise, with such a firm mind, she can''t be so lost that even her work will be affected. Sumi sat her down and asked Xiao Ke to pour a cup of coffee for sister Cao. "Sister Cao, tell us what''s going on. Xiao Ke and I are members of a team with you. If there is anything, let''s solve it together. " "Tongtong, she......" sister Cao said of her daughter, and couldn''t help but red her eyes. Although things are difficult to solve, there is always a way, but my daughter''s heart has become like this, but it can''t be pulled back in a moment and a half. After telling Su Mi what happened, sister Cao whispered, "sorry, Su MI, I have to stay for Tongtong. She was so young and angry with me that she came to joy and entertainment. If I gave up her, she didn''t know what it would be like. You also know the virtues of Qiao Hui and Wu Youshui... " When Su Mi heard this, she felt that Qiao Huizhen had gone too far. For their own interests, she wanted to joke about the child''s future. She immediately said to sister Cao, "sister Cao, I''ll stay with you for the time being. I can''t ignore what happened to Tong Tong. " "But Su MI, an artist is different from an agent. An artist''s flowering period is short. You must stay with Qiao Hui for a long time. It''s not easy to leave at that time. I''ll solve Tongtong''s problem. " Su MI has made a decision: "even if Tongtong''s affairs are solved for a while, her heart may not be able to seriously put back on business. This time, let''s grow up with her. " Chapter 2627 When she got home in the evening, Su Mi mentioned it to Chu Zhuohang. "Yaoshi media, I''m afraid I can''t pass for the moment." Su Mi told him, "I''ll ask sister Cao to contact them and explain the situation to them." Chu Zhuohang frowned: "what happened?" Su Mi told Chu Zhuohang about Lu Tongtong: "Tongtong is sister Cao''s only daughter. Her efforts are on Tongtong. Tongtong and Huanxi entertainment have such a thing, I can''t sit back and ignore it. At the beginning, sister Cao loved me so much and planned the road of her career. Now I have just made achievements. I can''t leave her and run away by myself. I''m not here. It''s much harder for her to solve Tongtong''s problem. " Chu Zhuohang knows that she is a girl who knows how to be grateful. Sister Cao has given her career life. She wants to repay sister Cao. He doesn''t object. "You don''t have to worry about Yaoshi media. I agree that you stay and help sister Cao. If there''s anything I can help, I don''t mind coming forward. " Chu Zhuohang said. "OK. In fact, it''s easy for you to get back Tongtong''s contract. But this girl and her mother have a heart knot. If it is solved easily this time, there will be a second and a third time, so sister Cao and I are going to let her suffer a little and suffer a little setback. Now she listens to brother Shui very much and feels that everything is new. Her father, grandparents have come forward, and she won''t look back. " For Lu Tongtong, not only sister Cao, but also su Mi took great pains. Chu Zhuohang supports Su Mi''s decision this time. Anyway, Yaoshi media is his company. It''s no problem to adjust and wait for Su MI. Lu Tongtong has been with brother Shui every day since signing the contract. He doesn''t even answer the phone of his family. The more painful she saw sister Cao, the more she felt the pleasure of revenge. Anyway, mother is not the most important job. She doesn''t care about herself at all? It doesn''t matter! Now she is busy herself. She doesn''t care if anyone cares about herself. It''s so good now. You can still make money, can''t you? After receiving two announcements from brother Shui, he told her, "I''ve received a play for you. You prepare, sign it and go into the group." "I, I have no experience..." at this time, Lu Tongtong still counseled. She has never been in contact with these. She usually deals with textbooks. Do she want to really make TV dramas? After the initial excitement, she is now in a panic. What and how? What is character building like? She was full of questions, but brother Shui only said, "just do what the director says. It''s simple. Don''t worry. " "Do I need to study first?" "No, you''ll know when you arrive." Water brother said, what makes a TV play? There''s nothing at all. It''s just to let her shoot a role that needs to show her back. The heroine of others is a popular flower and doesn''t want to show it. This kind of role can be found in the group performance, but brother Shui has competed with sister Cao all his life. Now he has caught the opportunity to embarrass sister Cao, but he has spared no effort to make use of it. Lu Tongtong is very nervous. In fact, it''s best to ask her mother about this kind of thing, but the gap between her and sister Cao makes her unable to open this mouth. In the company, she met Su MI. Chapter 2628 Su Mi saw that she looked like an emperor and asked, "Tong Tong, is it too hard? You can tell me something. " "Nothing, nothing." Lu Tongtong likes Su MI, but her self-esteem makes her unable to open the mouth. I know clearly in my heart that this shooting may not be so right, and my intuition is very flustered. But if you tell Sumi, mother will know. She doesn''t want to. "If you have anything, feel free to call me." Sumi left her a business card, hoping she could figure it out early. After su Mi separated from her, she immediately told sister Cao about it and asked sister Cao to inquire about brother Shui''s arrangements for Lu Tongtong. Sister Cao has been in the entertainment circle for a long time. She has a wide range of contacts in the circle. It''s very simple to inquire about this kind of thing. It was her own daughter''s business, and she naturally spared no effort. Soon, sister Cao heard that brother Shui wanted Lu Tongtong to be the back substitute. Although the back substitute was nothing, it was still not a good choice for a fledgling girl. Obviously, brother Shui, this is red fruit''s revenge. Moreover, this will not be the only time. He will test sister Cao''s bottom line step by step, and then step on it. After hearing this, sister Cao was very angry and went to find Lu Tongtong immediately. Lu Tongtong saw her coming to him, but he had a rebellious psychology: "you don''t care about me. I know what I''m doing." "Do you really think Wu Youshui really wants to sign you and intends to cultivate you well? He just borrowed you to retaliate against me. He and I are competitors and can''t compare with me in work. Only then can he use this means. Why don''t you believe it? " "You just want to belittle me and think I don''t deserve to be an artist. I don''t have that ability, do you? You''d rather focus on your own artist than look at your daughter. It''s so bad in your mind, isn''t it? I have to prove myself. It''s not that bad! You wait and see! " With that, Lu Tongtong turned and left. Sister Cao shouted, "Tong Tong!" Brother Shui took Lu Tongtong to the crew. Compared with the orderly environment of the whole crew, Lu Tongtong seems timid. She didn''t see the director and the popular flower at all, because like her, a back-to-back, one second scene can be shot by the assistant director and handed over to the director. Because her role is to make up and shape on her back, and the stylist happens to be a man. He came with something and said directly to Lu Tongtong, "take off your clothes." The tone is quite impatient. In this place, the respectful tone is to the director and the protagonist. Other people are divided into classes. When we are busy, the tone is naturally not good. Lu Tongtong, after all, just came out of school. He usually grew up in the palm of his family. Don''t talk too hard. Quarreling with sister Cao is the most powerful thing. Now a man came and asked her to take off her clothes. Although she knew it was work, how could she stand it? "Can you find a woman?" Lu Tongtong asked. The stylist smiled: "can you do it? Dare not change people! Who do you think you are, and I''ll replace you? " "I......" Lu Tongtong, who had suffered such injustice, cried bitterly all of a sudden. Brother Shui stood aside, but he didn''t say a word for her. Chapter 2629 The stylist directly left with the box, and he was still muttering: "who are all the people found here? If you haven''t weaned yet, go home! " He was so busy that he had already been busy with other people. Lu Tongtong was silly and looked at brother Shui: "brother Shui, what should I do?" "What to do? Take it off or lose money. " Lu Tongtong simply can''t accept this. She doesn''t have any psychological preparation, which is too far from the life of the entertainment industry she wants. "How much do you want to pay?" "I always want ten or twenty thousand. They gave me a contract and made you come down. I didn''t run less before and after. What do you think of the delay? " Brother Shui asked. Lu Tongtong was frightened. She ran two announcements before and didn''t get 3000 yuan in total. Now she has to pay 10000 or 20000 yuan as soon as she pays. Where does she have so much money to pay? Brother Shui smiled and said, "well, you don''t have to worry. It''s easy to compensate for the money this time. In the evening, let''s have dinner with investors and directors to help you win a good role. Ten or twenty thousand is not a very simple thing? " "What role?" Lu Tongtong asked. "The main role, of course. Look at you. The conditions are so good, beautiful and tall. Are you afraid that no one will like you and hold you up? " Lu Tongtong felt something was wrong at the moment, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Brother Shui continued, "don''t you want to make achievements and make your mother look at you?" "Of course!" Lu Tongtong said immediately. "If you want to, prepare and come with me in the evening." Lu Tongtong left with brother Shui. When sister Cao came to the crew, they were gone. Sister Cao naturally doesn''t want her daughter to contact these at a young age, and brother Shui doesn''t know what Ann''s heart is, but it''s a little late when she comes over. She immediately inquired again about her daughter''s whereabouts. This time, it took a little longer. When she knew that Lu Tongtong and brother Shui had gone to the hotel and had dinner with the investors, she was so angry that she rushed over directly. In the box of the hotel, a table full of potbellied investors was filled, and Lu Tongtong stood inside, looking particularly weak. Everyone stared at her like a needle, making her uncomfortable all over. "Brother Shui, I want to go back." Lu Tongtong had never experienced such an array. He hid behind brother Shui and kept begging. This kind of green and astringent feeling caused those old men to laugh wildly. One by one, they joked: "come on, just drink some wine. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, come and sit down with President Wang!" "Young man, what are you afraid of? Can we still eat you? " Brother Shui also pushed her out: "Lu Tongtong, if you want to play a role, you have to drink. Do you really think that resources are so easy to take? " "I don''t want to do it anymore. Let me go." Lu Tongtong is really afraid of this situation. All the entertainment circles she saw were bright. She never knew that there was such a situation. But brother Shui didn''t let her leave: "do you think the entertainment industry is a place where you can come and go if you want? Your contract has been signed. You can''t afford to pay for the money you have to pay for breach of contract. You haven''t earned any money from the company for your clothes, makeup and front and rear cars. Now you want to leave? " Chapter 2630 Lu Tongtong trembled and backed back in fear. Brother Shui said, "you go. If you go, it''s 20 million liquidated damages. I''ll see if your mother can take out so much money if she sells herself." Lu Tongtong cried, and other investors couldn''t help saying, "what a disappointment! Wu Youshui, how do you handle things? " "With this qualification, do you still want to play a TV play? Go home early and help your mother wash clothes and sweep the floor! " "It''s really useless. Do you want to be famous like this?" Lu Tongtong stood in the crowd and was looked at like a commodity. She didn''t dare to run, but she didn''t want to drink with these people. The eyes of these people stared at her like a wolf, and at the same time, they tortured every nerve of her with contempt. Just then, the door was kicked open by someone from the outside. Everyone''s eyes looked at the door, and sister Cao stood at the door with an angry face. At this moment, Lu Tongtong never felt that her mother was so great. She never felt that she still needed her mother so much. But she stood where she was and didn''t rush over The anger on sister Cao''s face gradually subsided. When she saw these investors, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "President Wang and president Huang, so everyone is here? I''m sorry to bother you. " Lu Tongtong stared at his mother. President Wang was obviously dissatisfied with sister Cao''s interruption and said, "what are you doing? Aren''t you happy to see us drinking here? " "Mr. Wang, I''ll punish myself first." Sister Cao poured the wine immediately and drank it in one gulp. In the face of so many investors, she can''t afford to cause trouble for her daughter. The only thing she can do is to suffer in her place. After drinking a cup, other investors also looked at her: "what''s the matter that offends us?" "I punish myself!" Sister Cao drank a cup at a time, and soon drank a lot of cups. Then she said, "Tongtong is my daughter. She is young and not sensible. I hope you adults have a lot. Bypass her this time. She has offended. I''ll compensate for her. " Sister Cao is still famous in the entertainment circle, but in this circle, the investors are the golden father, and they have the highest voice. Sister Cao wants to stay in the circle and can''t offend these people. But these bosses were shamed and disappointed. One by one, they were very unhappy and said, "you''ll be all right if you punish yourself? Our interest has been ruined! Damn it! Don''t come out without an eye, you know? " "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry. She''s only eighteen. Please bear with her. " Sister Cao made amends while paying for the wine. Obviously, sister Cao''s apology made these people indifferent. Their interest tonight is not here. So everyone watched her drink over there. Looking at her mother, Lu natong said, "Mom, I really don''t think so..." "Don''t worry!" Sister Cao snapped and motioned her not to speak. She turned and continued to pay for the wine. She had already had two bottles of Baijiu. Lu Tongtong really couldn''t see it anymore, and his tears kept flowing down. Brother Shui looked at all this indifferently. Until, Su Mi came in with two young girls. Lu Tongtong ran to her and cried, "Su MI, help my mother. Help her. " Chapter 2631 Lu Tongtong really regretted it. She never thought that this was the case in the circle, nor did she think that her mother''s work was much harder than she thought. The two young girls followed by Su MI, about the same age as Lu Tongtong, came in and saw the two young girls. Everyone''s eyes lit up. Only Wang Zong and Huang Zong''s face was ugly and questioned Su Mi: "Su MI, what are you doing?" The two girls ran towards Mr. Wang and Mr. Huang and said, "Dad, why are you here? Didn''t you promise to have dinner with my mother in the evening? " Wang Zong and Huang Zong were questioned by their daughters. Their faces were not very good-looking, as if they had been exposed to the ugliest secret. Right here and now, in order to get a girl as young as their daughter''s age, they are here to embarrass the girl''s mother. Each of them has no sympathy and guilt. Until their daughter came, they brought them back to the side of human conscience and returned to become a normal person. They all stared at Su MI. They didn''t know what trick Su Mi used to bring their daughter. "Dad, why are you staring at Su Mi? Just now we saw Su Mi downstairs and asked her for her signature. She signed it for us. We asked to follow her up. She said she wanted to see customers. Originally, she wanted to see you. " The girl was dissatisfied with her father''s attitude towards Su MI and immediately rescued her. Mr. Huang and Mr. Wang can only say, "that''s right. It''s a business matter. You can''t fool around." "Are you finished? Why sign Sumi? I like Su Mi''s songs very much. I don''t know how she will develop next. " "These are all business matters, not questions that you children can ask. Forget it, it''s almost tonight. Let''s go. I''ll go to dinner with you and call your mother. " President Wang was ashamed and didn''t want to stay more. He took the lead in saying. As soon as he opened his mouth, president Huang quickly left with his daughter: "everyone, I''ll take a step first. After talking about the matter, it''s time to go back to accompany my family." Naturally, it is impossible for other investors to stay, leaving one after another. In the whole process, Su Mi didn''t say a word. She saved them face in front of the daughter of Wang Zong and Huang Zong. The two girls went out so far and kept waving to Su MI. Su Mi also waved goodbye to them. Lu Tongtong hurriedly held sister Cao, who had drunk too much wine, and said, "Mom, are you okay? Are you okay? " If Su Mi hadn''t come in time, this group of men would have no sympathy for sister Cao and might ask her to drink until they were satisfied. Knowing that it was useless to appear alone, Su Mi asked Xiaozhan to help find out where the families of these investors were. She went for a walk and brought them to the rescue. Even if they don''t come up to her for an autograph, she will bring them with a plan. "Send sister Cao to the hospital." Honey said Sue. She looked up and looked at brother Shui. "How can you compete with sister Cao by such means? You can always be a loser. " Brother Shui''s face suddenly became ugly. Su MI has reached out to help sister Cao, turned and walked out. Sister Cao was sent to the hospital because she drank too much and wanted to stay in the hospital for treatment. Chapter 2632 She slept vaguely, but took Lu Tongtong''s hand: "Tongtong... Su MI, take care of Tongtong for me..." "I know. Don''t worry about sleeping, sister Cao." Sumi whispered, "with me, it''ll be fine." Lu Tongtong sat guiltily aside, holding back his tears and drooping his head. Sumi and the nurse were whispering something. The nurse said, "is that you, Sumi? What happened to your agent? It''s not long since I was discharged. " "Socialized and drank some wine." Sumi replied. "If there''s anything you want me to do, I''ll go back to the office first." Hearing the nurse''s words, Lu Tongtong looked up at Su Mi: "what does she mean? What happened to my mother not long after she left the hospital? " "On your last birthday, she was busy coming back to celebrate and accompany you. But in a typhoon, the plane grounded, so I drove back. Unfortunately, there was a car accident and I had to stay in the hospital for treatment. She''s afraid you''re worried. Let me not tell you. " Su Mi said quietly. She did promise sister Cao not to tell Lu Tongtong. But now in this situation, she felt it necessary to let her know. Sister Cao may have been busy with her work and ignored Lu Tongtong, but she did pay too much for the family. Mother and daughter should reconcile and understand each other. Lu Tongtong had been holding back his tears, but now he finally couldn''t help flowing down. Sumi hugged her and said, "don''t cry, it will be fine." Lu Tongtong whispered, "I originally thought that the entertainment industry was a bright place. As an agent, I also lived in luxury and beauty every day. If she doesn''t come back, I think she is greedy for everything. I never knew that her job was like this... " Sumi listened carefully and held her calmly. Some things must be experienced by herself before she knows what''s going on. Nothing in this world is easy. She cried enough and said, "Su MI, go back. I''ll just take care of my mother here." "Good." Su Mi nodded and went out, but she still found a nurse. Someone helped Lu Tongtong when he needed help. The next morning, when Su Mi came, sister Cao woke up. There was no Lu Tongtong around. Sister Cao was still looking at the itinerary on her mobile phone while making a phone call. Because of her daughter''s affairs, she put back some of the work she had let go. Su Mi sat for a long time before sister Cao hung up the phone and asked, "Su MI, where''s Tongtong?" "Isn''t she there?" Su Mi thought sister Cao knew where she had gone. "I woke up without anyone. Didn''t I entrust her to you?" Sister Cao said anxiously. While talking, Lu Tongtong came in with breakfast, went to sister Cao without saying a word and gave her the porridge. Sister Cao was stunned and took it. This was the first time she saw her daughter preparing breakfast for herself. "Were you all right last night?" Sister Cao asked. "OK." Lu Tongtong whispered. Although he didn''t say much, his attitude was not so blunt. Sister Cao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I called you a car. Go back and have a rest quickly. At school, I asked your father to go to the teacher and asked you for sick leave. Happy entertainment, you don''t care, I''ll solve it. " "How do you solve it? Will drinking break them all? " Lu Tongtong asked. Chapter 2633 "You''re a child''s family. Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it myself. " Sister Cao said. "I''ll stay and solve it with you." Lu Tongtong sat in front of her, "I won''t drop my homework." Sister Cao wants to persuade again. Su Mi said, "let Tongtong stay for a few days. The homework of the third year of senior high school is basically based on review, and there is no new knowledge to learn. As long as you do more questions and brush more test papers, it doesn''t matter if you''re not in school for a few days. " Although sister Cao didn''t want to do this, she thought it was a good opportunity to reconcile with her daughter and agreed. Su Mi went out and paid for sister Cao. "Su MI." An old man''s voice sounded behind him. When Sumi looked back, it was the grandpa she had seen last time. "Old man, why did you come to the hospital again?" When Su Mi saw her say hello to herself, she couldn''t ignore it completely. Master Lin said with a smile, "you can''t come here. What''s the matter with you, also in the hospital? " "My friend is ill." "Honey, do you want to see him alone?"? Can I help you? " "No payment. If you really help me, push me out in the sun. " Master Lin said. As long as he didn''t mention these words of gratitude, Su MI was willing to help. She reached out and pushed Mr. Lin''s wheelchair and pushed him out into the yard. The sun is just right. It''s comfortable to shine on you. Master Lin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you in the hospital. Last time you ran faster than a rabbit. I don''t know. I thought you had done something bad. In fact, it was a good thing. " "Because I have something to do." Sumi said, "I didn''t expect to meet you again." "Alas, my grandson is in a coma in the hospital. I''m not at ease if I don''t accompany him." Master Lin sighed. "What happened to him?" Mr. Lin whispered, "it''s been more than half a year since the car accident. There''s no sign of waking up. The doctor said it might not be very good. We dare not say anything about it. I just hope that one day miracles will happen. " Su Mi asked, "so you are... Master Lin?" "Oh? How do you know? " "I''m an entertainer who enjoys entertainment. I belong to the Lin family''s company. Your grandson is Lin Qingyuan, isn''t he? " "Yes, yes. I didn''t think you were from the company. I haven''t managed the company for a long time. I don''t know much about the situation and personnel in the company. " Master Lin said, "it''s also fate that we can meet. How are you doing in the company? How''s the company? " It must be bad to say how good the company is. Qiao Hui has problems with all kinds of management methods. But in front of master Lin, Su MI was a little inconvenient to speak, because these things seemed to be out of her control. Seeing Su Mi''s expression, Mr. Lin understood a little and sighed softly: "my son has never been independent. Fortunately, his granddaughter has always been capable, but... His granddaughter is not very capable and can''t afford the responsibility of the company. My own bones look like this again... " Old man Lin sighed deeply. In front of Su MI, he didn''t know why, so he could say everything in his heart. He was really worried about the future of the Lin family, but he didn''t know how to solve it. He was too old to do anything. Chapter 2634 When Sumi heard Mr. Lin''s emotion, she realized that he actually knew some problems in the company. It''s just that the Lin family has no one available, and he has nothing to do. Su Mi could only comfort her and said, "everything will be all right." "Su MI, call me Grandpa Lin later. Always call me old man. I''m rusty. " "OK, Grandpa Lin. As long as you don''t say anything to thank me, call anything. " Su Mi smiled. Mr. Lin looked at the girl and couldn''t help smiling happily. He hasn''t had such a smile for a long time since his grandson was hospitalized in a coma. Su Mi thought of Lin Qingyuan and asked, "Grandpa Lin, have you seen any doctors?" "Not really. Some good doctors are hard to make an appointment. Even if my old face is desperate, I may not be able to make an appointment. For example, people like Gu Yunchen really need some luck to see them. " Master Lin said with another sigh. Su Mi knew what the difficulties of the Lin family were. However, it''s really difficult for Gu Yunchen to make an appointment. Besides, Liang Yi seems to have just had a child. It''s said that he is a son. Gu Yunchen''s mind is on his mother and son. It is said that he hasn''t even gone to the Research Institute for a long time. Ordinary people''s appointment must not be accepted. Su Mi didn''t dare to promise anything at the moment. She could only persuade him: "everything will be fine, Grandpa Lin." When Lin Xialu came over, she saw that Su MI was with old man Lin and couldn''t help being angry: "Su MI, what are you doing?" Master Lin said with a smile, "Lulu, what are you doing? This is Grandpa''s friend. Don''t be rude. " "Grandpa, you don''t know that Su MI is from the company, but she is not loyal to the company. Maybe she will leave. How can you be friends with such a person? " Although Lin Xialu was packaged as a daughter, her speech and behavior were really rude. She looked at Su MI and was afraid that her grandfather would hold her. It turns out that Su Mi got so many good resources before because she would please the old man so much. No wonder, she thought to herself, she was really uncomfortable. As the granddaughter of my grandfather, I haven''t got so many resources yet. Because he loved her and loved that she didn''t grow up in the Lin family since childhood, he was very tolerant of her and said, "well, go and see your brother. I''ll come right away." After Lin Xialu left, old man Lin said to Su MI, "I''m so sorry, Su MI, this granddaughter has been spoiled by me." "It''s okay." Su Mi replied and pushed him to the hospital. Then she went to see sister Cao. After visiting sister Cao, Lu Tongtong followed Su Mi to the company. Su Mi directly found brother Shui: "brother Shui, Lu Tongtong will be with me these days. All her activities will be suspended." "Sign a contract in the company but don''t work well? This head is not good enough. " "Brother Shui, take the female artists in the company to eat and drink with the investors. This head doesn''t drive very well. Are you sure you want to insist? " Sumi raised her chin and asked. Brother Shui weighed it. Wang and Huang''s daughters are very familiar with Su MI. I''m afraid he has no chance of winning in this struggle with Su MI in a short time. Lu Tongtong has no economic value for him. He can only forget it and turn around and leave. Chapter 2635 Su Mi said to Lu Tongtong, "this is sister Cao''s biggest competitor in the company. Sister Cao is totally different from him. From my debut to now, sister Cao has never asked me to accompany me to eat and drink. Our resources are taken back by strength. Even if there was a liquor Bureau, sister Cao fought hard to stop us. Let''s go and see our office. " Lu Tongtong followed her with all her thoughts. When she got to the office, Sumi put on comfortable slippers and began to work. Xiao Ke is also busy. He will answer the phone and return to his work email. Despite the doctor''s dissuasion to take another two days off, sister Cao came back from the hospital. As soon as she sat in the office, she began to work. She was busy seeing customers and arranging the work of artists. Those bright behind are accumulated by these trivial and plain work. Without these work behind the scenes, there will be no shining in front of the stage. Lu Tongtong was more and more touched. It''s time to get off work, but because the preparations for an activity have not been completely completed, someone called sister Cao. She had just finished her work and was going to have dinner with Lu Tongtong. An artist had another problem. Sister Cao hurried to solve it. I was so busy until eight o''clock that I finally handled everything. "I''m sorry, Tong Tong, for keeping you waiting so long. Let''s go. " Sister Cao directly turned off her mobile phone. This time, she can finally accompany her daughter more. Lu Tongtong stretched out his hand, took his mother''s arm, bowed his head and walked out. Mother and daughter have not had such a rare time of peace for a long time. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s lawsuit for termination of the contract is already under preparation. This time, she directly put Lu Tongtong''s contract together and prepared to file a lawsuit together. However, it will soon be the anniversary of joy and entertainment. Sister Cao is personally involved in the preparation of the annual anniversary, and this year is no exception. So Su Mi didn''t terminate the contract at this time, but planned to attend the anniversary. Anyway, this matter has been confirmed. It doesn''t make much difference between one day more and one day less. "Tong Tong, change your clothes and go with me." Honey said Sue. Lu Tongtong now knows that sister Cao''s work is not easy. Su Mi invites her. She just wants to get along with her mother. At the anniversary ceremony, Qiao Hui came up to sister Cao and said, "sister Cao, I really didn''t know brother Shui would take Tongtong to drink. I''ve criticized him about this. Don''t take it to heart." In a word, she wanted sister Cao to put down her hatred for brother Shui? It''s a little too easy. Sister Cao said faintly, "Tongtong is my daughter. It''s my responsibility not to take good care of her. But happy entertainment is also a company that respects law and discipline. I hope this will not happen again. " "Of course it won''t happen again, sister Cao. Our company has always hated such things as hidden rules, from top to bottom." Qiao Hui said. Listening to her high sounding, sister Cao didn''t bother to pay attention to her and sat down with Lu Tongtong and Su MI. Tonight is the anniversary of happy entertainment, so almost all artists and agents were present. Shareholders also appeared one by one in front of everyone. Qiao Hui swam back and forth among these people, looking like a fish in water and exquisite on all sides. Chapter 2636 Sister Cao said to Lu Tongtong, "Tongtong, go back to school after the termination of the contract. Look at these people. Without some brains and means, can you cope? " "Of course I can." Lu Tongtong refused to lose, but because he had reconciled with his mother, although he said so, his face was no longer as rebellious as before. Lu Tongtong took Su Mi''s hand and said, "shall we go dancing together?" "OK." Su Mi responds and spins into the dance floor with Lu Tongtong. Lu Tongtong is the first time to participate in these activities, so he is very excited. He feels that everything is fresh and fun. But only Su Mi knew that the undercurrent surged in such an occasion, and no one knew what kind of traps would be hidden. After a dance, the host proposed to play the game. "Every guest tonight has a number plate in his hand. Now let''s draw some numbers. All the people who get the numbers stand up and form a dancing partner one-on-one. " The host said excitedly. "How many people are there?" Someone asked excitedly. The host said with a smile, "how many people to draw is really a difficult problem. Well, let''s invite President Joe to the stage and let her draw a number. We''ll draw as many people as we can to participate in tonight''s dance. " "OK. It''s my pleasure. " Qiao Hui came on stage. She drew out a number. The host then smiled and said, "twenty one. It''s an odd number! So it''s really a test of how we''re going to form a dancing partner tonight. This is really interesting and fun! " Lu Tongtong was also very happy: "I don''t know if I will be drawn." Xiao Ke also looked forward to it, holding a flower crazy face: "if you get me, I might dance with the popular male artists in the company." Sister Cao said to Su MI, "there is no such link tonight, and I don''t know if Qiao Hui is going to do anything. You''re about to terminate your contract. She''s going to black you and block your way. So be careful. " "I understand." Sumi nodded. Lu Tongtong suddenly lost his interest when he heard these words. It turned out that there are so many intrigues and difficulties in the adult world. She is in class every day, and the things she comes into contact with are completely different from these. She nervously pulled Sumi''s clothes: "why don''t you join?" "How can you not participate? It''s all right. You don''t have to call me. " Sumi comforted her. "No. 88, No. 105, No. 37..." the host called the number plates one by one. All the people who were drawn stood on the dance floor. Basically, the artists and agents of the company, both men and women, were selected. Gradually, there were nineteen people standing inside. Su Mi took a sip of red wine and might not call herself. But before she put down her glass, the host called the last number: "No. 20, who is No. 20? Wow, it''s Sumi! Su MI is now the most popular female singer in happy entertainment. We welcome Su Mi to join us. " Everyone applauded in unison. The host smiled and said, "now, there are just eleven men and ten women standing on the dance floor. Now, men can invite women to dance. " At this moment, sister Cao and Su Mi understand that this is to embarrass Su MI by dancing. Chapter 2637 Twenty one must have a partner. Su Mi glanced at the people in the venue. It happened that all the artists drawn were other agents and artists they brought. There was no artist on sister Cao''s own side. So these people probably won''t choose to dance with Su MI. This is Qiao Hui''s trick. At that time, when Su Mi proposes to terminate the contract, she can first black Su MI and say that she is proud of her talents in the company and is very out of touch. Outside fans, especially some passers-by fans, are easy to be rhythmic, because they don''t know what the truth is. They just think that if one person doesn''t like you, it may be his problem, two people don''t like you, maybe it''s two people''s problem. But if the whole company hates you, it must be your problem. However, this "person of the whole company" is just the result of Qiao Hui''s careful selection and efforts. Although these artists and agents compete with Su MI and sister Cao, in fact, some people admire Su MI and sister Cao, but who can listen to Qiao Hui''s arrangement? Sure enough, as soon as Su Mi stood on the dance floor, the music sounded. All the men walked over to their favorite dance partners, held out their hands to them gracefully and gracefully, took their hands, kept up with the rhythm of the music and entered the dance floor. There are nine men, nine women, and the rest are two men and Su MI. The scene suddenly became a little subtle. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the three of them. In fact, most people know that Qiao Hui deliberately embarrassed Su MI. It depends on how the two men choose. In fact, such a scene, if a man chooses Su MI and a man withdraws with self mockery, it is a very harmonious scene, and no one will criticize anything. But I just don''t know. Will they make such an arrangement? Among the crowd, not many people criticized Qiao Hui, especially those shareholders. Because many people know that Su MI is now a sister who enjoys entertainment. Nominally, no one calls her that, but in fact, Su MI is the best in terms of resources and activities. Su Mi''s intention to terminate the contract has been spread all over the world. Many people think that Su Mi betrayed joy entertainment, took such good resources, didn''t serve the company, but just wanted to run away, which makes people feel that she is unfaithful and unjust. Of course, this is because these people simply don''t know what Qiao Hui has done to Su MI, and they don''t know. Su MI is really exhausted against Qiao Hui''s pressure. What''s more, Su Mi''s resources are obtained by her own ability and talent and sister Cao''s hard work. What happy entertainment gives to Su MI is not more than 1% of what Su Mi returns to happy entertainment. Therefore, seeing this scene in front of us, in fact, some people are happy and wish Su Mi would be embarrassed. In particular, some shareholders have a lot of opinions about Su MI. Su MI is undoubtedly the most proud one in their financial report. Now she wants to draw out this one, which naturally annoys shareholders. Therefore, Qiao Hui''s somewhat low-level means tonight did not cause much discussion, but made everyone expect Su Mi''s disgrace. Chapter 2638 In the eyes of everyone, Su Mi looked at the two male artists in front of her. They looked at each other and gave Su Mi a helpless and sorry look. Then one of the male artists held out his hand to another male artist. In an uproar, the two male artists joined hands to keep up with the music and jumped up. And Su MI, standing on the dance floor, stood alone. Suddenly, there was a voice of discussion around: "Su Mi deserves to accompany the exclusion. She will throw off the company when the company is popular. Where is such a good thing?" "Take up the bowl to eat and put down the bowl to scold her mother. Su Mi should have such retribution." "Don''t say a few words. I''m afraid Su MI has an inside story even if she wants to terminate the contract. Don''t you understand yourself? " "That is, as artists, we should share a common hatred. You think Qiao Hui''s means are right?" "Shh, keep your voice down! I don''t want to mix up, do I? Shut up. " "Stop it, stop it, Joe is always here." This scene was also sent to the network in real time and accepted everyone''s judgment. The person who releases the video guides the wind direction. In the company, Su Mi makes all kinds of sarcasm at others, bullies peers and dictates to internal employees. Everyone dared to be angry, but on this occasion, they suddenly saw how bad Su Mi''s popularity was. The video caused a heated discussion: "if Su Mi really did something like that, I said she must have deserved it." "I want those two boys to do well. For those who treat themselves as little princesses and others as her servants, this result is what she deserves." "Hey, upstairs, even if Sumi has done something wrong, these two boys are too ungenerous, aren''t they? What is it to hang girls like this? " "I didn''t say she was a girl, so she was right? When bullying people, why don''t you think she is a girl and should be gentle? " "Nobody saw Su Mi bullying people with the their own eyes, did they? But she was really excluded. Her real name hurts! " "Distressed + 1, happy entertainment, how can you do things like this?" "What loves Su MI is brain powder. He has no requirements for himself and is super high to others!" After only two minutes on the dance floor, there were thousands of controversial comments on the Internet. Sister Cao can''t see the artist in her hand. She wants to help Su MI. Sister Cao stopped them, because this time, when she and Su Mi left, they couldn''t take so many people away. These people must be the object of Qiao Hui''s suppression. Now, if they are still forced to come forward, they will be bullied even worse. This is what she doesn''t want to see, and what''s more, Su Mi won''t be willing to let others pay for herself. Seeing this scene, Lu Tongtong saw Su Mi standing alone on the dance floor and being judged and humiliated by so many voices. She also felt humiliated in her heart. This made her feel the same way. She remembered being forced to drink red wine in the hotel at that time. She was angry and said, "no one danced with Su MI. I''ll just go! These people in the company really don''t deserve to be people. " Before she rushed to the dance floor and enjoyed entertainment, the door of the venue tonight suddenly opened to both sides. Everyone looked towards the door and saw an eye-catching man at the door! Chapter 2639 He has a long body and a figure alone is enough to attract everyone''s attention. He wore a short mask to cover the position of his eyebrows and eyes - tonight is the anniversary. Many people have such a dress, so his dress is not abrupt. Although the eyebrows and eyes are covered, it can be seen that the bridge of the man''s nose is very warped, the thin lips are shaped, and the facial features are three-dimensional and handsome. This temperament, as soon as it appears at the door, makes people''s eyes can''t move away. His own halo is too eye-catching, and people''s eyes can only move with him. The man strode to the dance floor, went directly to Su Mi''s side, held out his hand to her and said, "I have the honor to ask you to dance?" A man''s voice is clear and pleasant to hear. People around him watched him and saw his every move. There was no lack of joy and entertainment. There were long-standing stars and popular little fresh meat, but they couldn''t find any artist who could beat the man in front of them with temperament. And this man seemed to come specially for Su MI. He was polite and spoiled by her side. Many women at the scene were fascinated by the man. Unfortunately, his sight was always only on Su MI. Su Mi looked at the man in front of her and smiled, "it''s also my honor." She put her hand into Chu Zhuohang''s palm and screwed into the dance floor with him. Chu Zhuohang''s figure is taller than the men on the scene, and his aura is so powerful that he kills anyone here. After he and Su Mi entered the dance floor, their graceful movements and just right rhythm eclipsed all the other dancers on the scene. One of them stopped, the other stopped, and then everyone stopped, because they didn''t want to be the foil of Su MI and the man. Xiaoke has been recording. Just now, she wanted to record the scene of Su Mi being humiliated and restore the truth on the Internet. Now, she wants to publish it on the Internet immediately and tell those people that Su MI is not uninvited. She has better people. Ordinary men don''t deserve her at all! Lu Tongtong was also excited at the moment and saw that this man was the best artist in the audience, enough to hang any entertainer. She said excitedly, "Xiao Ke, please post this scene online and hit those people in the face. I''ll record the rest! " She has taken out her cell phone and recorded it. Xiao Ke immediately posted the paragraph from Chu Zhuohang and the paragraph from hanging others with Su Mi''s dancing posture on the Internet: "Su MI, it''s worth better!" Suddenly, Su Mi''s fans are boiling. Just now, they have been defending Su MI. However, there is a lot of malice on the network, and many people have been brought to the rhythm. Instead of complaining about Su Mi''s grievances, they blame her for her isolation. Seeing Xiaoke''s new two videos, they all forwarded happily: "the princess was not selected because she was waiting for her prince!" "Look at your excitement just now. Are you beaten in the face now? Who said we had no choice for Su Mi? The man who chooses Su Mi to dance with is the best in the audience? " "Su MI is the best! Honey is always the best. " "Do you recognize who that man is? Are these facial features and nose really superior? Which male star is it? " Chapter 2640 "I can''t see. I think it''s better than a male star." "I''m so jealous. If his partner wasn''t Su MI, I would cry with envy." Those passers-by fans also saw the video and were completely quiet at once, because the slander words they thought seemed not to match with the man. The man used his aura and crushed them to have nothing to say. Only a few people said, "it''s such a good-looking man. He even likes Sumi''s stupid woman." "I guess I want to rely on Su mihong, oh, man!" The acidity of these words is too high. Even slander words have to admit that men are really good-looking and Su MI is really popular. Chu Zhuohang is so good. Su MI is so red. She is so angry with these black fans! Qiao Hui looked at Su MI on the dance floor. Her face became ugly. Who let people in at will? Who came in here? Well, she completely broke her plan. Su MI, who had just been scolded, became the envy of everyone in the twinkling of an eye. She also sent some hot searches to Su MI in vain, which made her more popular. On the dance floor, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi finally finished dancing and bowed gracefully to the crowd. Xiao Ke and Lu Tongtong couldn''t help applauding. Sister Cao''s own artists also applauded together. The applause of the whole audience slowly became one. After dancing, Su Mi didn''t stay any longer and left directly with Chu Zhuohang. Because such a place is not worth her staying more and paying any more feelings here. "Let''s go, too." Sister Cao said, leaving immediately with Lu Tongtong and Xiao Ke. After so many people left, although the whole anniversary will not end directly, the impact is also great. Qiao Hui was so angry that she bit her teeth. Everything she planned carefully was destroyed by Su Mi! After su MI and Chu Zhuohang went out, their faces were full of smiles: "where did you find your clothes and come so soon?" "When you said you were going to dance, I asked Xiao Zhan to help me prepare my clothes. I was going to dance with you at the last moment of the anniversary. I didn''t expect to get so much attention in advance. " Chu Zhuohang looked at the wronged Su MI and was distressed. Su Mi didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, because she waited for the best man. Qiao Hui really thought, would she like to dance with anyone? She smiled at Chu Zhuohang: "but now we should be on the hot search. I just saw a lot of people shooting and sending to the Internet." "There''s nothing wrong with a decent husband and wife." Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled. "Then I''ll change my clothes. You wait for me soon." Su Mi''s clothes belong to the company. They have to be returned, so they can''t be taken away. If sister Cao hadn''t prepared for this anniversary, she wouldn''t have come at all. Chu Zhuohang is waiting for her outside. Su Mi goes back soon. Sister Cao, Xiao Ke and Lu Tongtong are also there. "I''ll change my clothes and go out right away." Xiao Ke couldn''t help saying, "Sumi, you''re really great tonight! Your husband is so handsome, you don''t see, those people''s eyes almost fell to the ground! Wow, I just want to scream all the way. " "I knew your husband would come." Sister Cao smiled, as if she had expected this. Chapter 2641 Lu Tongtong didn''t expect that Su MI was married. That man, too handsome, too good-looking! But she didn''t ask much or say anything. At a young age, she has accepted many complex things. She knows that there are many difficulties in the adult world. As long as it doesn''t hurt anyone, what does it matter for Su Mi to get married? She has only blessings for Su MI and her husband. "Xiao Ke, please change my clothes with me." Su Mi said to Xiao Ke. At the moment, Lin Xialu walked towards Chu Zhuohang''s car. Just now on the anniversary, she had been staring at Chu Zhuohang. This man, more than so many male artists on the scene, has temperament and demeanor. He is also tall and handsome. She has been trying to figure out his identity. Seeing his close relationship with Su MI, Lin Xialu was very unconvinced. Su MI is fat and ugly. Besides singing well, what else can she do? She is totally different. She is not only a star artist, but also tall and beautiful. She is also the daughter of the Lin family. How can such a high-quality man be su Mi''s? When Lin Xialu came out, he saw the man''s car. Although it was low-key, it was a limited edition luxury car, which was better than any car in the Lin family garage. It seems that this man is not only ostentatious, but also some rich second generation. It''s a pity to leave such a man to Su MI. Lin Xialu thought so. Involuntarily, she walked towards Chu Zhuohang''s car and knocked on the door. Chu Zhuohang put down the window. Lin Xialu looked at the man without mask and jumped in her heart. The man''s eyes were too charming, gentle and powerful. She had never seen such a man before. Moreover, she didn''t know Chu Zhuohang''s identity. After all, she was a fake daughter. Her knowledge was very limited. She didn''t recognize the identity of a man. She only knew that she had no resistance in the face of such a man. "Sir, there is still an anniversary celebration in joy entertainment. Since you have come, why don''t you continue to participate together?" Lin Xialu directly invited him to stay. Seeing that Chu Zhuohang didn''t speak, she continued, "I''m Lin Xialu, the daughter of the joyful entertainment Lin family. I don''t know your name, sir?" Chu Zhuohang glanced sideways at her and found that this was the so-called daughter of the Lin family. The one who had been stepping on Su Mi didn''t like her at all. Talking to such a woman was a waste of his time. So without saying anything, he directly started the car, crossed Lin Xialu and left directly. She took out her mobile phone, left a message for Su MI and told her that she had changed the parking place. "Drag what drag!" Lin Xialu said angrily, "isn''t it because she hooked up with Su Mi? Su Mi herself will be blackened into carbon. Where do you think you can be better? " After thinking about it, she said, "can''t you be mute or deaf? Otherwise, you shouldn''t even ignore me. After all, I''m so charming. " Unfortunately, the fact is the fact. Chu Zhuohang ignored her at all and even disdained to look at her more. How much psychological comfort she gave herself could not change this fact. Su MI has changed her clothes and comes out. She happened to meet Lin Xialu head-on. Lin Xialu gave her a cold look, hit her shoulder and left. Chapter 2642 "I saw Lin Xialu just now." Chu Zhuohang told Su Mi as soon as he met, "unexpectedly, people who enjoy entertainment will look like this." "Did she embarrass you?" "That''s not, but invite me to stay." Su Mi immediately hugged his arm: "so what did you say?" "I had nothing to say to such a woman, so I didn''t respond to a word." "That''s about the same." Su Mi shows a smiling face. Chu Zhuohang looks very gentle, but she is very firm in her heart. She is very satisfied with Lin Xialu''s attitude. Because Lin Xialu is that kind of person. If you talk to her with a little smile, she will think you like her. I don''t know what daughter is. She doesn''t look like a daughter at all. ¡­¡­ After su Mi left, Qiao Hui lost interest and stopped staying at the anniversary celebration. Because there was no black Sumi, she went back to her office in a lack of interest. As soon as she opened the door, Qiao Hui was surprised to see old Lin sitting in her office chair. Since the accident of Lin Qingyuan, Mr. Lin has never managed the company. In other words, he has not managed the company since Lin Qingyuan took over the company. He has been enjoying Qingfu all the time. Now that his grandson has an accident, he has no intention to manage it. So for nearly a year, he didn''t care about the company at all. When Qiao Hui saw the old man sitting in his office, she was a little flustered and said calmly, "Grandpa, why are you here? It''s so late that you don''t say a word, so I can send someone to pick you up. " "I''m not too old to walk. I still have the ability to come to the company." Master Lin said, "Qiao Hui, come and sit down. I have something to tell you." Qiao Hui saw that he looked peaceful and put down a lot in her heart. I just don''t know. What exactly is Mr. Lin going to say? Is it something at work? She poured a cup of tea for the old man. Then she sat down and said, "Grandpa, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Qiao Hui, is there an artist named Su MI in the company?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qiao Hui immediately became flustered. Her whole heart was raised to her throat, and she looked at master Lin calmly. Did the old man find anything? What''s going on? Qiao Hui was full of questions, but she had to act as if nothing had happened on her face. Mr. Lin said, "I heard that she wants to terminate the contract. Since she doesn''t want to stay, you can let her go. There''s no need to make things too ugly. If you can forgive others and forgive others, you should give Qingyuan a blessing. " Qiao Hui was shocked. Old Lin didn''t care about things in the company, but he came to tell himself about Su MI. What did he find, or did he knock on the mountain? How should I respond? Her heart suddenly flustered. Seeing this, old Lin thought she was just unhappy. In fact, old Lin didn''t have the heart to manage things in the company, but he fell in love with Su MI and got Su Mi''s help. Only after he heard about Su Mi''s situation would he come to make peace for her. Mr. Lin doesn''t mean anything else. Qiao Hui didn''t dare to be too tentative, but said, "what grandpa said is very reasonable. As long as you speak, I won''t embarrass Su MI. I didn''t agree so readily before. In fact, it''s also because I don''t want to start this head and it''s difficult to manage other people. " Chapter 2643 Master Lin said, "that''s it. You make your own decisions about other things, and I won''t interfere with you." "Grandpa, why did you suddenly think of managing a female artist? You were not interested in these before. " Qiao Hui couldn''t help asking. "I''ve seen that child. It''s not bad. It''s rare to get along with him." Mr. Lin didn''t hide it. Qiao Hui relaxed a little. Fortunately, he didn''t find any clues. However, Su Mi''s affair can be concealed for a while. I''m afraid she can''t hide it for too long. I''m afraid she still has to hurry up in the company to win over all the shareholders and win the hearts of the people. Otherwise, if Su Mi''s identity is exposed, waiting for her will be doomed. When old Lin was sent away, Qiao Hui was sweating all over. She covered her beating heart with a sense of urgency. When Lin Xialu came over, she asked curiously, "what''s grandpa doing here?" "Nothing." Qiao Hui is too lazy to tell her more. "Sister in law, you should pay more attention to Su MI. I saw her stay with grandpa and seemed to coax Grandpa very happy. It looked very close." Lin Xialu added that she didn''t know that Su Mi''s real body was the daughter of the Lin family, so she had no other guess, but thought it was su Mi''s plan. Qiao Hui asked, "do you see anything else? Do you hear anything else? " "I didn''t hear anything, but you look at them. It''s really intimate." Lin Xialu showed Qiao Hui the secretly taken photos, and then said, "I think Su Mi just wanted to take a shortcut and deliberately flatter Grandpa. She thought she could get good resources from Grandpa. I can''t underestimate her tricks anyway. This woman is terrible! " Qiao Hui also felt the pressure deeply. ¡­¡­ On Dr. Fang''s birthday, Fang LAN specially made an appointment with everyone to celebrate in a five-star hotel. Fang doesn''t have many family members, nor do he have many relatives and friends. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi spend more time each time. But this time, Su Mi met Zhuang Shihao rarely. Zhuang Shihao is tall and has deep facial features. When he doesn''t laugh, he is serious and silent, but he looks good. Otherwise, Fang LAN won''t like him. When Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi greeted him, he showed some softness. On that day, Fang LAN looked very happy and was in a good mood to invite everyone to sit down and cut the cake with doctor Fang. Dr. Fang was also very happy. He didn''t put down the wine glass. It can be seen that Zhuang Shihao can come back to this home once. What is the mood of the father and daughter. However, just after cutting the cake for a while, Zhuang Shihao answered a phone call. He stood up and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, there''s something in my company that really needs me to solve. I''ll go first today. This glass of wine, when I punish myself. " With that, he looked up and drank all the liquor in the glass. He has reached such a point that Dr. Fang can''t say anything, and others can''t blame him. But doctor Fang was obviously disappointed. It was Fang LAN who reached for his coat and handed it to him and put it on for him considerately. Chapter 2644 Fang LAN sent Zhuang Shihao out all the time. As he walked, he told him, "let the Secretary drive after drinking. It''s too late at night. Remember to eat a snack. Your stomach is not very good." The man strode out and nodded blandly, "I see." Compared with Fang Lan''s enthusiasm, he seems too insipid or even indifferent. After seeing him off, Fang LAN went to the bathroom. Seeing that she hadn''t come back for a long time, Su Mi followed her to the bathroom and found that she had washed her face and even mended her makeup. Her eyes showed some signs of red. Su MI was distressed, but she couldn''t say anything directly. She whispered, "sister LAN, the food is getting cold. Let''s go back and have more." "OK." Fang LAN smiled. But the deep loneliness can''t be concealed, but she has been working hard because she doesn''t want to worry about the people who love her. Seeing this scene, Su Mi felt a little sour. Fang LAN first entered the private room. Su Mi found the manager and asked him to order a flower glue bird''s nest. Fang LAN just drank some wine on an empty stomach. Now I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable. Eating something easy to digest must be more comfortable. After su Mi told her, she just saw Qiao Hui and a man coming out of the private room with an intimate look. Without thinking, Su Mi took out her mobile phone and clicked the shutter. Qiao Hui just heard the sound. She turned and saw that Su MI was looking at herself with her mobile phone. The man beside her looked at her and left quickly. In fact, Qiao Hui has no affair with this man, so she is not afraid of anything. But this man is the major shareholder of the company. Qiao Hui is trying to win his support. His affair is terrible. I''m afraid this kind of private contact will be even more terrible if it reaches Mr. Lin''s ears. That will destroy everything Qiao Hui has in the Lin family. Either way, Qiao Hui had to guard against it. She didn''t even know how many pictures Sumi had taken. She walked towards Su MI. Su Mi immediately put away her mobile phone, put it into her bag, smiled and said, "what a coincidence, Mr. Qiao." "Yes, what a coincidence. Why are you in this hotel? " "I said I ate here. I''m afraid Joe didn''t believe it?" Su Mi really didn''t expect to meet Qiao Hui here. Qiao Hui certainly doesn''t believe it, because of her private contact with shareholders, she specially chose this hotel that needs members. It''s convenient to eat and drink, and she doesn''t have to worry about being photographed. It can be said that an artist like Su MI can''t get into this layer unless someone takes her. Unfortunately, she was caught by Su Mi tonight, so she didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Instead, she felt that Su Mi had already tried hard to follow her. Just these words, she can''t say them now. Qiao Hui said, "why don''t you sit down and talk?" "Sorry, I''m not free. I have to accompany my friends." Everything Sumi said was the truth. But the more so, the more Qiao Hui refused to believe it. She said straight to the point, "Sumi, I didn''t expect you would use this means to deal with me. I might as well tell you that in my capacity, meeting with the shareholders of the company is for business, for good reason, and for the development of the company. Do you think a picture can deal with me? " Chapter 2645 "I didn''t think so much." Su Mi said with a smile, "but I don''t know if the Lin family will think so much." This was Qiao Hui''s weakness and stabbed her at once. As the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, not being trusted by the Lin family is her biggest pain, otherwise she doesn''t need to sneak into the shareholders. As long as Su MI has a heart, she can make use of this to make an article. Qiao Huihan said in a loud voice, "what do you want?" "I want to terminate the contract without paying liquidated damages." Su Mi smiled and said, "Mr. Qiao, you sent this gift to me by yourself. I''m sorry I don''t accept it." Tens of millions of liquidated damages are not collected directly, which makes no sense in the company. But since Su MI has made this offer, Qiao Hui can''t refuse. In this case, she can only pay out of her own pocket or find a way to smooth out the account. Qiao Hui said coldly, "well, how can I be sure that you won''t use these photos again?" "You have no choice but to trust me." Su Mi said quietly. Qiao Hui tightened her palm. Su Mi thought of something and said, "not only me, but also sister Cao, Xiao Ke and Lu Tongtong." Qiao Hui said, "of course. Except you, those people are not so valuable. You''ve solved it. It''s no use for me to keep them. " She only feels regret now. If Mr. Lin mentioned it at the beginning of the day, she would immediately let go of Su MI and let her leave... Or earlier, if she didn''t sign Lu Tongtong and let Su Mi leave early, maybe she wouldn''t have such a dilemma today. Sumi, what a trick! Su Mi dialed sister Cao and said, "sister Cao, are you ready for the termination agreement? Bring the hotel. I''ll send you the address. Remember, it''s you, me, Xiao Ke and Tongtong. " "I see. I''ll come right away!" Sister Cao said excitedly. "Mr. Qiao, please contact the legal department as soon as possible. I want it now. " "They are off duty..." "Is it always difficult for Joe to let them work overtime?" Su Mi asked. Qiao Hui gritted her teeth and called the legal department. Su Mi stood in her original position without moving. She just waited for sister Cao to come. Halfway through, she just sent Chu Zhuohang a message and told him that she had something to do. She would go back soon after it was solved. It wouldn''t take too long. Qiao Hui had to stand in that position with her. Finally, sister Cao came with a lot of contracts. People from the company''s legal department also came. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, they signed the termination agreement to Su MI and sister Cao. This is the most hasty and rudimentary contract they signed. They don''t even have a table. Fortunately, these contracts were prepared by sister Cao and showed to Chu Zhuohang very early, so there is nothing difficult for sister Cao and Su MI. Finally, the party finally signed some contracts. Xiao Ke and Lu Tongtong were really dispensable to Qiao Hui, so they didn''t ask them to come to the scene. After signing, the legal department left. Su Mi smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Qiao. I hope to see you again in the Jianghu. " "I don''t want to see you again." Qiao Hui said in a hate voice. It''s best that Su MI and the Lin family, and joy and entertainment, don''t get involved in any relationship anymore. Chapter 2646 Su Mi took sister Cao''s hand and said, "sister Cao, let''s go." Sister Cao followed Su MI and said, "Su MI, what did you do? That''s too fast! I''m ready to fight a protracted war! Qiao Hui''s eight digit contract will add up to our losses! " "As a boss, she can afford this money. The big deal is to buy a few bags. " Su Mi said, telling sister Cao what had just happened, "if she really sits down in the position of general manager, is she afraid of this money?" Sister Cao said, "Qiao Hui has always been very ambitious. It seems that she is determined to do a good job in this position. Lin Xialu is a brain without calculation. It is estimated that she is not her opponent. Well, now, we have her in our hands, and we don''t have to be afraid of her in the future. " "There''s nothing to hold on to. I haven''t photographed anything. I hope she finds out later. " "Ah? What? " Sister Cao was very surprised. After su MI and sister Cao left, Qiao Hui still stood where she was. She lost so badly in this game that she might be threatened by Su MI in the future. But now regret is useless. What you can do is to win the support of shareholders as soon as possible. After you have a foothold, you don''t have to be afraid of everything. When she walked slowly to the position where Su Mi had just stood, suddenly she found something and her eyes turned red. She took out her cell phone and tried it. She was more sure! "Su MI, how dare you Yin me!" It turned out that when Qiao Hui came to the position where Su Mi had just stood, she found that although Su Mi could see the picture she had just appeared with the shareholder, there was no way to take photos at this position because the corridor had a very slanting angle and was circular. Even if it is taken, it is completely blurred. It is never possible to get a clear picture! That''s why Su MI was standing there all the time. She didn''t leave anything. She even signed the contract in place. Qiao Hui was also too frightened, and thought that Su MI was deliberately taking pictures of herself, so she forgot this point designed in the hotel to prevent paparazzi from taking pictures with her. What made her careless was not Sumi''s calculation, but her own self righteousness! Qiao Hui''s teeth itch! However, it was too late. The contract was signed by the legal department and sister Cao. She was irreparable. Sister Cao also heard Su Mi talking about this and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that Qiao Hui, who has always been Yin, would be put together by you." "I just tried, but I didn''t think she believed it. I can''t help it. If I don''t put her together at this time, I''ve really been fooling around for so long. " "This not only saves the liquidated damages, but also saves the time needed to file a lawsuit for so long." Sister Cao sighed, "I really dare not dream like this." Su Mi said with a smile, "well, now you should rest assured. Go back and have a good sleep, have a rest and play with Tongtong for two days. At Yaoshi media, Zhuo Hang is helping me negotiate. You can rest assured. " Sister Cao left happily. Sumi just returned to the private room. Everyone was waiting for her to come. Fortunately, Chu Zhuohang told everyone that she was busy, so Su mother didn''t worry too much. Chapter 2647 "Honey, come and have something to eat." Su Mu and Fang LAN dragged her to sit down. "What have you been doing for so long?" Su''s mother asked anxiously. "To sign the termination contract." Su Mi said with a smile, "it took an hour to finish this thing. Isn''t it a loss?" Fang Lan said, "didn''t you say you wanted to file a lawsuit? How did it get so fast all of a sudden? What happened? " "I met Qiao Hui just now..." Su Mi said what had happened just now and said what she had done to Qiao Hui. Everyone couldn''t help laughing, "you, you really have you." "I''ve been cheated by her so many times. She deserves to be cheated once." Su Mi smiled. Su Mu said, "yes, yes, it''s finally solved. People like her should learn a lesson. If she knew she had been cheated by you, she didn''t know what kind of bloody storm would happen. Su MI, you should pay more attention and have a heart. " Dr. Fang said with a smile, "are you still afraid of losing honey with Zhuo hang? Don''t worry too much. " Chu Zhuohang reached out and held her hand: "next time you encounter such a thing, let me go with you, huh?" "OK." Sumi nodded. ¡­¡­ Qiao Hui suffered a great loss this time. In this way, she easily let Su MI, sister Cao and Lu Tongtong go. She was also overcast. Qiao Hui was absolutely unconvinced. She immediately called her assistant and said, "tomorrow night, we''re going to have a press conference! Nail Su Mi to the pillar of shame in history! " Now that she has been shadowed by Su MI, she will take advantage of this last opportunity to finish Su Mi anyway. That night, the black material about Su Mi spread like wildfire on the Internet. First, the picture between her and old man Lin was released. It was sent to Qiao Hui after Lin Xialu photographed it last time, and she took advantage of it. For a moment, the news that Su MI was kept by the old man and was on the top of the old man became more and more powerful. Later, at the happy entertainment anniversary, the video of her dancing with Chu Zhuohang was also used, implying that she was not only kept, but also kept men. She stepped on two boats and her private life was rotten. "I didn''t expect that some people like Sumi. Tut Tut, the taste is really a little heavy." "Not only that, don''t you see? She keeps young men herself." "Alas, no matter how good you sing, it''s useless. What a mess this private life is." "Such a woman deserves to be scolded!" However, the video of Su MI and Chu Zhuohang dancing together is very beautiful. It''s really difficult for people to say what''s fishy in the middle. The people who black this video are also accused of being embarrassed. In particular, Chu Zhuohang''s man and figure make many fans wonder which artist this man is and what his name is. Is he a newly signed artist of joy entertainment? How can you have such excellent qualification! "Calm down, everyone. These are just rumors. Aren''t these photos and videos normal? How can they be associated with such dirty things? Can it be said that these days, women don''t even have the right to talk to people normally? " "Yes, those upstairs are people who lived in ancient times, aren''t they? What''s wrong with these photos of Su Mi? There''s nothing special. " Chapter 2648 "Yeah, yeah, isn''t the video of dancing on the anniversary? Everyone dances together, and Su MI has someone to dance with. What can it mean? " "Wait for the announcement of joy and entertainment! The rumor mongers are too much and should pay the price of the law. " "Yes, I agree. Wait for the company''s statement." Many people are eagerly waiting for the rumor statement of happy entertainment, and hope that someone can bring the rumor maker to justice. In the eyes of fans, the company still has considerable credibility. Who knows, I didn''t wait for the clarification statement of Huanxi entertainment the next day. Fortunately, Huanxi entertainment said that it would release a public press conference at the company in the evening. "This press conference must be sent for Su Mi''s clarification!" "I believe in Su MI. The black powder retreats!" "The company finally has a personal style and made some personnel." That night, the happy entertainment press conference was held as scheduled. The reporters came to the lobby of the company early in the morning. Some fans came early and wanted to know the truth. The whole hall was full of bustling noise. Yao Xing, the public relations manager of the company, is Qiao Hui''s confidant. He has already prepared the public relations manuscript according to Qiao Hui''s requirements. However, what they don''t know is that at the same time, a press conference is also being held in a senior five-star hotel in Jingyuan. This press conference is different from the press conference of joy entertainment. The journalists who came to participate in the press conference are all invitations specially issued by Chu group. The journalists who can get such invitations are basically major newspapers, lead journalists and people above the level of deputy editor in chief. So in this place, although reporters are also gathered like a mountain, there are relatively few discordant voices. Although they don''t know what kind of press conference this time, Chu group held such a press conference, and no one wants to miss it. So they are waiting eagerly for what Chu group is going to say. Behind this huge group Empire, there is the support of the largest power system of the whole dragon Empire, and it is also a place that everyone yearns for. While waiting, we saw a familiar figure. It was sister Cao, the agent of happy entertainment. Then someone saw Su MI. "So, what is their relationship with Chu group?" "What the hell is going on?" I was thinking that someone was on the stage. It turned out to be Xu Guangrong, general manager of Yaoshi media. As an entertainment company, Yaoshi media has never attracted much attention because they rarely participate in tear and force events. However, this does not mean that the artists held by Yaoshi media are not good, but they are relatively low-key and do not like hype. Xu Guangrong stood on the stage, smiled and said, "everyone, thank you for participating in our press conference today. On behalf of Yaoshi media, I thank and welcome you." "Manager Xu, Yaoshi media, belongs to Chu group?" After all, these reporters received invitations from Chu group. "On this point, I don''t need to deny that Yaoshi media is indeed a wholly-owned subsidiary of Chu group." Xu Guangrong said. "Oh, I always thought that Yaoshi media was the Xu family''s industry. Even manager Xu has the name of the company in his name. " Xu Guangrong joked, "that''s a beautiful coincidence." Chapter 2649 The reporter couldn''t help nodding: "no wonder Yaoshi media has been low-key, but when it comes to things, it''s never afraid of things, and it''s solved smoothly every time. It turns out that because of you, it belongs to Chu group." When Su Mi stood aside, she was also slightly stunned, because Chu Zhuohang had never said that Yaoshi media was his company before. Therefore, he considered and chose a good company for her, which is not only a very famous company, but also a fully qualified company under his name. In the future, he will shelter her from the ups and downs of her work. Sister Cao is also very happy. Unexpectedly, this young master Chu has arranged things in good order. In the future, she will not suffer too much pressure from Qiao Hui with Su MI. This man is really considerate for Su MI. ¡­¡­ On the happy entertainment side, as soon as Yao Xing, the public relations manager, came on stage, the reporter immediately asked, "manager Yao, are su Mi''s black materials true?" "How will joy entertainment clarify her affairs?" "Manager Yao, instead of our readers, I''ll ask them a question they are most concerned about. Who is the man dancing with Su Mi that day? Is it convenient to announce his identity and name?" "Yes, we also want to ask this question. Is that the newcomer to be created by joy entertainment?" Yao Xing looked very sorry and said to everyone, "everyone, I will respond to these questions one by one. First of all, we regret to announce that we have terminated our contract with Su MI. " Obviously, Su Mi took the initiative to put forward the termination of the contract. Due to the obstruction of Qiao Hui, it has been delayed until now. The feeling expressed by Yao Xing is that the company took the initiative to put forward the termination of the contract with Su MI. The language as like as two peas in the same order, but the inner meaning is different. The public relations manager is the best at these. So the reporter immediately made an uproar and urgently asked, "so the rumors about things on the Internet are true. Does Su Mi really have a relationship with old men and privately keep other young men?" "So this is the attitude of joy and entertainment towards this matter, isn''t it?" "Manager Yao, can you speak more clearly?" Of course, Yao Xing can''t speak plainly, because what Su Mi hasn''t done is slander. But he can take the rhythm and say: "in our cooperation with Su MI, Huanxi entertainment has invested huge human, material and financial resources to hold Su Mi to a high position. However, Su Mi''s behavior is really chilling. The company can''t bear what she has done. She can only make such a decision to terminate her contract and block the whole network. Together with her entire agent team, we will always block them. I hope they can take care of themselves and be a good man in the future. Happy entertainment announced that it will not cooperate with Su Mi any more from now on! " Although these words did not directly indicate what wrong Su Mi had done, they indirectly proved that Su Mi had done all the black materials on the Internet! All kinds of scandals have something to do with Su MI, and her whole team has also been affected. Chapter 2650 How much wealth and fame can such a rising female artist who is making money earn for happy entertainment? But happy entertainment would rather give up those, but also open the relationship with Su MI. It can be imagined how bad Su MI is! It can be seen that Su Mi''s rottenness is so rotten that she doesn''t hesitate to give up her joy and entertainment. She can''t get away from her relationship until she comes from Bao. Behind Su MI, I don''t know how many dirty things there are. Joy and entertainment has refused to give her the last piece of shame cloth. Standing under the stage, brother Shui raised a proud look on his face. His whole team was also cheering for the victory. Because they finally defeated sister Cao for the first time and became the best agent team of Huanxi entertainment. In the future, they can get the best artists and resources, promotion and salary increase. It''s just around the corner! Sister Cao once pressed brother Shui like a mountain. His performance could not even beat the middle-aged woman anyway. This time, he was elated. Hearing Yao Xing''s words, all the reporters were in an uproar, "has Su Mi really done these things?" "I''m afraid it''s hard for Su Mi to turn over this time." The reporter was full of questions and was about to continue questioning, but he was attracted by other news. Because the reporters who came to Huanxi entertainment and their immediate superiors went to the press conference of Chu group. There, they got a word, slapping Yao Xing! Make faces and enjoy entertainment! Although Yaoshi media is low-key, compared with Huanxi entertainment, its financial strength and professional personnel are completely at the rolling level. Happy entertainment, take the initiative to terminate the contract, Su Mi? Block Sumi? Who gives their faces, too? Next, Xu Rongrong invited the current person in power of the Chu group and said, "President Chu came here today and wants you to say a few words." Immediately, Chu Zhuohang''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight. A decent dark gray suit made him look more tall, calm and outstanding. When he came into everyone''s sight, the reporter subconsciously wanted to press the shutter constantly and put him into his own camera. It also makes people want to hear his voice one after another, because this is the man in power of Chu group, the man who rarely appears in public, and the man who stands at the top of almost most economic lifeline industries! A reporter recognized him: "President Chu... Chu is not always the man who danced with Su Mi that night?" "Really, this stand out figure, this crush level chin line, although he wore a mask that night, he couldn''t hide these too superior things." "Yes, and this temperament is really not what small fresh meat in the entertainment industry can have. It turned out to be president Chu, which makes sense!" Chapter 2651 "So what exactly does Chu''s presence here mean?" Chu Zhuo stood in front of the people, and the following reporters spontaneously closed their mouths and stopped talking. In front of his powerful momentum, no one has the courage to talk nonsense again. Chu Zhuohang looked in the direction of Su MI and said calmly, "everyone, in the video that night, it was me who danced with Su MI. Because, on behalf of Yaoshi media, I contacted Su MI and wanted to sign her. Also because she is the best and best artist I have ever seen and wants to keep her in Yaoshi media. If that''s why everyone has to question her private life, is it too arbitrary? " Chu Zhuohang spoke in person. Naturally, everyone will not have any objection. What''s more, Chu Zhuohang automatically dug people and did the digging work done by ordinary employees of his subsidiary. Is this honor and recognition that those small black materials can shake? If Su MI is really bad like that, how can Chu Zhuohang end up in person? Which decision did Chu group make, not because it contains great value? Chu Zhuohang looked bland and continued, "Su MI is enjoying entertainment. Has she really been treated fairly? At the anniversary celebration, she was excluded. Was she really treated well by joy and entertainment? I don''t know what you think of a singer with such a future and a talented creator who should be treated like this by the company. But Chu group, Yaoshi media, will never see such a situation happen. Singers and creators bring us far more spiritual resonance than ear pleasure. We have the responsibility and obligation to protect the source of these spiritual food. Happy entertainment, you will pay the price for what you have done! " Chu Zhuohang''s words were resounding, which shocked everyone and made the best footnote to Su Mi''s character. Her black materials were also defeated. Yao Xing, on the stage, is still talking ill of Su MI, either openly or secretly. It really makes the reporters off the stage laugh off their big teeth. Because he hasn''t had time to see the statement of Chu group Therefore, he still said without shame: "as for the man dancing with Su MI, he is really a new man who enjoys entertainment. Let''s wait and see. We will push through the old and bring forth the new, so that better artists can be displayed in front of you in a better style." On the other hand, Chu Zhuohang has recognized the man who danced that night, and everyone has come to a conclusion according to his figure and appearance. On this side, joy entertainment can''t help rubbing the heat, thinking that if a male artist similar to Chu Zhuohang is launched as soon as possible, he can harvest countless fans, but he doesn''t know, which is completely set off as a laughing stock. Do you really think that men like Chu Zhuohang are really so easy to find? When the reporter had to ask again, finally, the happy entertainment staff came to the stage and invited Yao Xing down. At this time, Yao Xing knew that on the other side, Chu''s group had corrected Su Mi''s name and enjoyed entertainment. He was severely beaten in the face! And brother Shui, his face also changed suddenly, a burst of iron blue, his hands clenched and hung on his trouser legs. Chapter 2652 He thought he had become the first brother of happy entertainment agent and would crush sister Cao in the future. Who knows, sister Cao was unwilling to compete with him on the same platform and directly took Su Mi to Yaoshi media! It''s really hateful. Sister Cao''s move will undoubtedly set off brother Shui''s career and will no longer have any brilliance. On the Internet, joy entertainment is ridiculed badly. Because all the reporters who participated in the Chu group were at the level of an identified lead writer or editor in chief, Su Mi signed a contract with Yaoshi media, which was vividly written and became the front page headlines. And there is joy and entertainment coming out to cushion the back. Isn''t this the best material? Every media is holding its breath to write this matter truly and interestingly. As a result, this batch of articles have won high clicks and high reading, and have been widely disseminated. "I don''t dare to comment on Su Mi''s character, but happy entertainment this press conference is definitely the best joke of the year!" "President Chu''s face is too loud. It''s fun to have fun. Shameless, deliberately throwing black water on Su Mi! " Soon, Su Mi''s fans combed all the resources she had obtained in happy entertainment since her debut, and made a post "Su Mi''s face Happy entertainment". The post shows that the resources Su MI can get from her debut have nothing to do with joy and entertainment itself. ¡ª¡ªMasked singing is Su Mi promoted by sister Cao''s own resources. ¡ª¡ªFor the next two albums, Su Mi personally arranged the composition, lyrics and singing. ¡ª¡ªThe subsequent endorsement resources, cooperation with other singers, and even the dress she wore were all completed by her in person, audition and communication with the designer. We can''t help asking, what did you give Sumi for fun? How nice to say how much human, material and financial resources have been paid for her? Someone answered, "why didn''t you give Su Mi anything for fun? Yes, it gave her the chance to rub the heat with the daughter of the Lin family, the opportunity to let her take new people on programs and activities, and the opportunity to be excluded by the whole company and looked down upon in the activities of the anniversary. " When I think about it carefully, it''s true. The cultivation of Su MI by Huanxi entertainment is very limited. She came out of this road on her own. She has to be rubbed by Huanxi entertainment. In the end, she has to be completely broken into the dust by Huanxi entertainment and announced her ban. Fortunately, awesome media gave power to Su MI. "White can never be black. With Su Mi''s strength, there is no need to do those messy things." "Look forward to Su Mi''s new album and let the happy and entertaining mad dog cry." "Come on, Sumi! We will always support you! " "Looking forward to honey''s new song, I want to be with honey forever!" Another topic directly brushed is # kneeling down and begging president Chu to get out #, which is as hot as Su Mi''s. "It''s a pity that you don''t become a monk with such a good qualification! If President Chu makes his debut, I am willing to support him. As long as he has movie tickets and advertisements, I am willing to open my wallet! " "Why do people come out and show us, making millions of dollars a minute? Is it uncomfortable? What can the entertainment industry give him? The money in your wallet is still despised. " "After crying, I don''t know if I can see President Chu?" "Qiu Ba always looks at me more! Yes, I can! " The press conferences on both sides were over, and sister Cao rarely appeared a little girl like excited smile: "it''s great, Su MI, you''ve finally come through all the hardships and joys, and we''ve also been touched with light." "Later, I''ll ask sister Cao for more help." Su Mi smiled. "Each other, should be." Because after Lu Tongtong''s affair, sister Cao has long raised Su MI from a working partner worthy of cooperation to a friend worthy of friendship forever. Su Mi asked, "what about Xiao Ke? How''s her resignation report? " Chapter 2653 "It has been approved. She will come and work with us after the handover." Sister Cao said. Because small is an ordinary employee, and the contract between happy entertainment and ordinary employees is the contract between ordinary employees and the company, it is OK to follow the normal resignation procedure, which is different from those of Su MI and sister Cao. So at that time, Su Mi didn''t ask Qiao Hui to agree to Xiao Ke''s resignation. Naturally, Qiao Hui will not pay attention to Xiao Ke''s future. Xiaozhan came over and said, "Sumi, young master, let me pick you up." "OK, I''ll be right there." After saying goodbye to sister Cao, Su Mi followed Xiao Zhan to the inner hall. In the inner hall, the senior management of Yaoshi media were all there. Chu Zhuohang was whispering with them with a red wine glass. When Xu Guangrong and others saw Su Mi coming, they immediately said, "Su MI, this way!" Although Su MI is just an artist, the attitudes of Xu Guangrong and others are very good. Can the artists who can be brought to Yaoshi media by Chu Zhuohang be as simple as mere artists? Of course they won''t believe it. Even if she is really an ordinary artist, in terms of Chu Zhuohang''s attention to her and her own development, Xu Guangrong also knows that she should have a good relationship with her. "Su MI, welcome." "Thank you." Su Mi raised her glass to Chu Zhuohang with them. Chu Zhuohang looked as usual and looked at Su Mi''s eyes. Even if it was very ordinary, it was hard to ignore the little doting at the bottom of his eyes. The people present, with a little eyesight, also saw this. However, for Chu Zhuohang to fall in love with Su MI, many people said they couldn''t understand it. Although Su MI has achieved some results in weight loss, among artists, artists are overweight. There are so many beautiful female artists in Yaoshi media. Su MI is really nothing in them! Perhaps Chu Zhuohang is really a person who loves talents. Chu Zhuohang went to Su MI and whispered, "if you don''t like red wine, I''ll ask someone to change it for champagne." "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter to drink a little." Su Mi smiled, "I respect president Chu." In the eyes of outsiders, the two people are just normal contacts in social places. ¡­¡­ In Qiao Hui''s office, master Lin was furious. "Look at the company you manage. What''s going on? Take a good look! " Old man Lin knocked on the table and scolded, "what a formality!" It was thanks to Qiao Hui''s brain that he released the picture between him and Su MI. Fortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t manage the company for a long time, otherwise the share price of Huanxi entertainment would fall to nothing. Qiao Hui also put all her eggs in one basket and did this thing. What Sumi did was really hateful. Yao Xing quickly stood up and admitted his mistake: "Sir, it''s all my own meaning. It has nothing to do with President Qiao. Because Su MI was trained by our company, but I betrayed the company and went to other companies, so I started. I really didn''t expect so much! Old man, I really know I''m wrong! " Yao Xing took all the responsibility, and old man Lin sighed, "you are so careless. Have you thought about the consequences? Do you want to drag the whole company down for an artist? Besides, what did Su Mi do wrong? " Chapter 2654 "We didn''t ask Su Mi to do anything. We just asked her to bring new people, including the eldest lady. This is a normal workflow, but she can''t bear it. The company must have long-term development. We can''t put everything on her alone. " Yao Xing told the story. "Well, well, don''t tell me that again. If this happens again in the future, pack up your things and go. " Yao Xingcheng was terrified, "thank you for forgiving me this time. I won''t dare again. " "Get out." Master Lin said coldly. After Yao Xing left, master Lin said to Qiao Hui, "Qiao Hui, this is also the last chance for you." Qiao Hui hung her head and said, "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong." Knowing that the old man knew everything, he simply admitted his mistake. Mr. Lin didn''t say anything more. He stood up and walked out slowly. He just felt sorry for a girl like Su MI. Obviously, she didn''t do anything, but she became a target for people like Qiao Hui. Qiao Hui looked at the old man. She couldn''t help clenching her fist and entertaining. Who else can take charge except herself? Old man Lin is old, and Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan don''t have that ability at all. Do they have to rely on Lin Qingyuan lying unconscious in bed? The whole joy and entertainment must depend on yourself! ¡­¡­ "So, Yaoshi media is your industry. Why didn''t I know it before?" Su Mi sat in Chu Zhuohang''s car and asked the man. Chu Zhuohang whispered with a smile, "because I didn''t know this company was mine before. In addition, I want to give you a surprise." Su Mi smiled: "it''s really amazing and happy. President Chu, how did you do it? You don''t even know that you have a company?" "Chu group, too big." "I really envy that someone doesn''t even know their own company. It''s really the domineering president Ben." Chu Zhuohang reached out and grabbed her: "such a big Chu group is also yours. Still envy? " "Don''t envy, envy can''t get up." Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you, husband, for giving me such a good gift." ¡­¡­ After su Mi arrived at Yaoshi media, Xiao Ke was soon in place. Sister Cao also brought several staff who had been working together and continued to follow Su MI. The staffing around her has not changed much from before. So the preparations for the new album are also going on soon. Yaoshi media gave Su mi the greatest freedom. Sumi''s body is also slowly recovering, and her weight has been reduced a little, but she hasn''t deliberately controlled her diet. "These can''t be put on. After packing, the Housekeeper will take it and deal with it." Sumi said to the housekeeper, those are the two sizes she eliminated. So many clothes take up a lot of space to hang. After the housekeeper took away so many clothes, the whole wardrobe was empty and left a big space. Su Mi called sister Cao: "sister Cao, the company doesn''t cooperate with a studio designer. Are they helping me make costumes recently? That day, the designer said that he could also cut and make some clothes he usually wears. Please help me communicate with the designer and help me make some sets of clothes he usually wears. " "No problem." Sister Cao replied, "Su MI, you''ve really lost a lot of weight recently." Chapter 2655 Su Mi grabs her waist. In fact, she grabs a lot of meat. It''s really like a mountain of meat and losing weight is like silk. It''s just that she''s finally satisfied to this extent. Gu Yunchen doesn''t communicate with her every time Yunchen takes the same medicine. "I''ll be here soon." Su MI can''t wait for the new medicine. After su Mi put on the phone, she quickly arrived at Gu Yunchen''s Research Institute. However, Gu Yunchen is not here. "Miss Su, Dr. Gu put the medicine here." An assistant received Su MI and gave her something with both hands. "Where''s Dr. Gu?" Sumi wants to thank her in person. "What about him? He hasn''t been here for a long time. His sister-in-law has just given birth. Doctor Gu is busy taking care of their mother and son. I''m afraid Dr. Gu doesn''t have much time to come during this period. " The assistant said with a smile. Su Mi remembered that it was true. Chu Zhuohang visited her last time, but she didn''t go there because she was participating in an activity at that time. Think of Gu Yunchen''s love for Liang Yi. Liang Yi''s birth is not very smooth, so Gu Yunchen should spend more time with their mother and son at home. After thanking the assistant, Su Mi came out. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lin here. His hair and beard were gray, and he looked a little sad. "Grandpa Lin." Su Mi said hello, "Why are you here?" After asking, I remembered that master Lin seemed to have said last time that he planned to find Gu Yunchen to help Lin Qingyuan heal his injury. Sure enough, when old man Lin saw Su MI, he showed a sad smile and said, "it''s still my grandson''s business. The doctor said there was congestion in his brain and he couldn''t discharge it. However, because the congestion oppressed a very thin blood vessel, no one dared to use a knife in the whole hospital. Several doctors recommended me to find doctor Gu... " "Dr. Gu hasn''t been free recently, so he didn''t come to the Institute. Grandpa Lin, if I can see Dr. Gu next time, let me tell him for you. " Su Mi really sympathizes with master Lin. If Lin Qingyuan wakes up, the situation will be completely different. When master Lin heard this, he was greatly surprised: "do you know Dr. Gu?" "I''m his patient. I''ve seen him." Su Mi said frankly, "so I''m not sure I can make him promise. I can only do my best." "Your words are enough. As long as there is hope, it is better than waiting for despair." Old man Lin and Su Mi came out together, "I didn''t expect to ask you for help every time." "It''s all right, Grandpa Lin. I may not be able to help." Thinking of the debt of Huanxi entertainment to Su MI, and Su MI has helped herself several times Mr. Lin originally wanted to help Su Mi privately, but now Yaoshi media is behind her to help her career, and he can''t give anything more. They came out together and happened to meet Su Mu walking quickly. "Honey, what did Dr. Gu say? I heard you came to get the medicine. I came here early in the morning and wanted to accompany you. I don''t know what''s going on now? " "When I got the medicine, Dr. Gu said, just stick to it." Chapter 2656 Su''s mother sighed: "fortunately, I met Dr. Gu. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with your condition." "Is Su Mi ill?" Mr. Lin asked, worried. "Yes, honey, the body was not like this before..." Su''s mother noticed that the old man around her turned back while answering. At this moment, she saw the old man''s face clearly, and her face suddenly changed. How did this happen? Isn''t this Lin Delu''s father, Su Mi''s grandfather? Why is he with Sumi? Does the Lin family want to take Su Mi back? Su''s mother stared at old Lin with an ugly face: "what are you looking for Su MI for?" "Mom, do you know grandpa Lin?" Su Mi asked quickly. Mr. Lin is also at a loss. Su Mi''s mother knows herself? I don''t remember seeing a woman like this, but I don''t think he has. Su''s mother was driven out by the Lin family when she was pregnant. She could only watch Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan get engaged and pregnant when she had a big belly, leaving their orphan and widowed mother to taste all the bitterness, and her nose was sour. What qualifications do the Lin family have to recognize Su Mi? Su''s mother didn''t want to make su Mi sad. She immediately said, "no, I don''t know him. I just think he''s very annoying! Didn''t he have an affair with you before? It spread everywhere? Now that he has just recovered, he comes to you again. Doesn''t he mean to embarrass you? Such a person, Su MI, you''ll have less contact with her in the future. " "Mom, do you believe the rumors outside? Don''t you know who your daughter is? " "Of course mom believes you, but who knows what kind of person is trying to get close to you? Besides, there are no good people in the whole joy entertainment. It''s not easy for you to sign Yaoshi media. Don''t contact such people. " Su''s mother then dragged Su Mi away. Su Mi had to smile apologetically at old Lin. after all, old Lin didn''t participate in Qiao Hui''s framing her, but spoke for her everywhere. Su''s mother took a taxi and left. On the bus, she calmed her anger and asked, "the old man, what did you say?" "Nothing. That means his grandson is unconscious in a car accident. He wants to ask doctor Gu for help. Nothing else." "Don''t help me. How miserable the Lin family hurt you. Have you forgotten? What happens to their grandchildren is their retribution. You deserve it! " Su''s mother secretly wondered if it was because Lin Qingyuan was unconscious that they would come to recognize Su Mi? How can there be such a good thing? Did they care about Su MI at the beginning? Has anyone asked if Su MI is doing well and needs love and care? Sumi thinks Sumu''s reaction is a little big, but Sumu''s words are not unreasonable from the standpoint of a mother. So she nodded frequently without contradicting her mother. Su''s mother continued, "in the future, you are not allowed to associate with anyone in the Lin family, okay?" "I see, mom!" Su Mi answered. "Then go straight home. Fang LAN will come with youYou today. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll go shopping. " "I''ll go shopping with you." "No, no, I''ll buy it myself." Su''s mother said and got off the car first. Chapter 2657 Su Mi had to let her go. She was going to let the driver drive to Su Mu''s current home. She found that Su Mu''s mobile phone and wallet were left in the car. What else can I buy without a cell phone and wallet? "Master, please turn around and go to the place just now and catch up with the lady just now." Su Mi said hurriedly. The driver agreed and followed him immediately. Seeing Su''s mother in a hurry, Su Mi wanted to stop her. However, looking at the direction she went, she didn''t go to the food market and supermarket at ordinary times, but seemed to go back to the place just now? Su Mi always felt that her mother''s words today were strange. Although she felt that she might only have those performances because she was really worried about being hurt by the Lin family, she still couldn''t help but want to explore what was going on in her heart. She let the driver follow her quietly, trying not to disturb her mother. Soon, she finally followed. My mother found old Lin who had not gone far and said something excitedly. Su Mi got out of the car and secretly stepped forward. She only heard Su''s mother say loudly, "in those days, you didn''t want Su MI. What now? Seeing that Su MI has grown up, achieved something and has value, do you come to her again and again? I tell you, this is impossible! Su MI is a child of our family, so she can only be a child of our family forever! " Su''s mother was very excited. She was very upset when someone released the photo of old man Lin and Su Mi chatting together. It can be seen that the contact between old man Lin and Su MI was not once or twice. What was his intention! "Madam, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m getting older, and I won''t have the idea of hurting the little girl. " "In that case, I hope you think so! Anyway, I hope you don''t look for Su Mi again. It''s your last compensation. " Su''s mother said with tears. Mr. Lin was greatly touched, because the words said by Su Mu suddenly reminded him that more than 20 years ago, another woman also came to the Lin family and begged him to give him a chance to accept her and Lin Delu However, at that time, he cruelly rejected the pregnant woman for the good of his son linderu. Is Su mu the woman? However, his granddaughter came back, and he was trying his best to make up for it. He gave everything with both hands just to make up for his mistakes that year. That''s Lin Xialu. However, Su''s mother''s words... Is Su mi the original child? Su''s mother said that and turned to leave. Master Lin was thoughtful, and his heart was at a loss. Su MI was also stunned. Su''s mother''s words obviously meant something. At first, Su''s mother had told herself that she was her little aunt and her mother was someone else. Because Su Mi grew up with her mother and father, and there was no lack of family and parents'' love, when Su mother mentioned her life experience, Su Mi forgot to ask who her father was. Maybe subconsciously, she also felt that it was not important. Whether there was that father or not had no impact on everything she was now. Now, however, these things mentioned by her mother make Sumi feel nervous. Chapter 2658 What''s the inside story? What does it have to do with the Lin family? By the time Sumi came back, Sumu and Lin had already left separately. Su Mi had to take a taxi to her mother''s house. Fang LAN and youYou are already there. Youyou is very cute and sensible. When she sees Su MI, she runs over and takes her hand to eat on the sofa. After a while, Su''s mother came back with the dishes as usual. "Mom, I didn''t bring my wallet and mobile phone. How did I buy food?" Su''s mother quickly said with a smile, "yes, look at my memory. Fortunately, I''m familiar with those vendors. I can pay next time. " "Your stuff." Sumi returned her wallet and cell phone. Su''s mother didn''t seem to want to face Su MI. She hurriedly said, "OK, OK, sit with Fang LAN for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen for a while." Su Mi watched Su''s mother go to the kitchen. Fang Lan said with a smile, "I thought you came with brother Zhuo hang." "He will come with Chen Bao later." Su Mi replied, but she was absent-minded. Fang LAN stretched out his hand to explore her forehead: "are you okay?" Just now she came in, she felt something wrong. "Maybe a little tired." Su MI can only find an excuse. Fang LAN pushed her into the guest room: "go and have a rest. When brother Zhuo hang arrives, I''ll wake you up." "I want to play with honey." Youyou protested weakly. He is about the same age as Xiaochen, so he also calls Su Mi Mi Mi as Xiaochen. Fang LAN touched his head: "Honey wants to have a rest. Chen Bao will come and play with you later, OK?" "Well, that''s all right." Youyou responded obediently. Su Mi went to the guest room and thought for a while. She went to her mother''s bedroom while Fang LAN and others didn''t pay attention. She used to go to her mother''s room without scruples. Now because her mother has remarried, she has never come in alone. Today, there is a reason. She really wants to explore the truth. Soon, Su Mi took out the album. In fact, there are photos of Su Mi''s biological mother in the album, but because Su MI has never seen her, she used to refer to her aunt every time she mentioned it, so Su Mi didn''t have a deep impression on her biological mother. She soon found the photo of her biological mother and found that the photo was folded. She took it out and saw that the back of the fold was a photo of another man. At that time, there were not many photos that could be left. I think it was because her biological mother didn''t leave any single photos, so Sue''s mother wanted to leave this photo and hated seeing the man, so she folded the photo and placed it. Su Mi looked carefully and found that the man looked familiar. After reading it for a while, she found that it was Lin Delu, the son of master Lin? So, in fact, it is possible that he is a child of the Lin family? "Honey, are you better?" Su''s mother''s voice came. She went to the guest room and didn''t find Su MI. She came to the master bedroom again. When she pushed the door in, she saw Su Mi turning over the album in her hand. "Honey, what are you looking at?" As soon as Su''s mother came in, she saw that Su MI was flipping the picture with Lin Delu! Su''s mother''s face suddenly looked a little ugly, because she didn''t want Su Mi to know about the Lin family and be hurt by the Lin family! I don''t want the Lin family to recognize her now. Chapter 2659 Su''s mother snatched the photo album from Su Mi''s hand and said, "I don''t know when these things came after dinner. Don''t read them." "Ma!" "If I say I can''t see it, I can''t see it." Su Mu''s unprecedented strength. "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhuohang came with Xiaochen. When he heard that Su MI was uncomfortable and was going to accompany her, he saw the tense atmosphere between the two people. Su''s mother hurriedly said with a smile, "nothing. Mimi has a headache. I''ll come and see her." Su Mi didn''t say much. Today''s occasion is not suitable. She smiled: "let''s go to dinner first." But this meal was a little dull. After dinner, when Fang LAN left with Youyou, Chu Zhuohang said to Xiaochen, "Chenbao, take a nap, okay?" "Honey, hold me and I''ll sleep." Su Mi shook her head with a smile, accompanied him and coaxed him to sleep. Chu Zhuohang and Yi lie in bed, accompanying Su Mi: "what''s the matter with you and mom?" Su Mi said the day''s affairs again: "I always feel that she is hiding something from me. I didn''t intend to meddle in this matter. But when it comes to my life experience and Lin Xialu, don''t you think it''s strange? If it''s really about me, how can I ignore it completely? Maybe it''s because of this that Qiao Hui has been hurting me before. Therefore, I want to ask my mother to make it clear. In any case, I can''t let things get confused. " Chu Zhuohang hugged her, agreed and said, "let''s make it clear to mom." In fact, with this eyebrow, he can know the truth of the matter if he goes along with the investigation. But for some things, it may be better to ask Su Mu''s advice first. When Xiaochen fell asleep, Chu Zhuohang stayed with him. Only Su Mi stood up and went to find Su''s mother. "Chen Bao and I are waiting for you here." Chu Zhuohang looked at Su MI and said with tenderness in his eyebrows. Sumi nodded and walked to the door. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother were sitting together drinking tea. Seeing Su''s mother, Dr. Fang smiled and said, "honey, let''s have some tea. This year''s new tea is very fresh. I''ll pour you a drink. " "Thank you." Su Mi sat down and said to Su''s mother, "Mom, do you really have nothing to say to me?" Su Mu lowered her head thoughtfully. "Mom, I have the right to know about things related to me." Su Mi said solemnly, "I also want to know how much of what happened in joy and entertainment these days is related to my life experience." "What, you said they already knew your life experience, so they came to hurt you?" Su Mu was surprised. Su Mi shook her head: "I''m not sure, but it must have something to do with this." Su''s mother was immediately sad: "honey, I really didn''t expect such a thing. I should have told you earlier if I knew it. I didn''t want to tell you before. I really didn''t want to lose you or go back to Lin''s house. " Su Mi hugged her: "Mom, you will always be my mother. This can''t be changed anyway. I won''t leave you because of the Lin family. I''m no longer your daughter. " Su Mu was comforted and tears rolled down. "The man you just saw in that picture is Lin Delu. When he fell in love with your biological mother, he had reached the stage of marriage." Chapter 2660 "But because our family is just an ordinary family, and the Lin family is very rich, has been doing business and has a good family background. Therefore, their marriage was not recognized by the Lin family. On the contrary, they also tried every means to obstruct and interfere. " Sumi gently clenched her palm. No wonder her biological mother would die early. No wonder her mother never mentioned her father. "Your father Lin Delu is handsome and has the style of a childe, but he doesn''t have much firm will in this matter. Before long, he went back and obediently took a daughter from a family of friends according to the arrangement of his family, and then married her. At that time, your mother was pregnant with you and waiting for him to fulfill his promise. But what was waiting for was the news of his marriage. That''s why your biological mother became ill and died shortly after giving birth to you. " Su''s mother wept and said, "so I only hate the Lin family and have no respect for them. Lin Delu is too desperate to give up your mother and can''t fight the family. Otherwise, your mother won''t suffer so much. " Sumi wiped her tears. Su''s mother said, "your mother entrusted you to me, and I''ll treat you as my own daughter. I don''t want you to get involved in things like the Lin family again. If your father''s wife, Lin Shuyuan, is afraid of being hurt by you. That''s why I kept it from you. I don''t want to lose you either. You are my daughter and have nothing to do with the Lin family... " Su MI can understand her mother''s feelings. She feels uncomfortable just listening to these things, and her heart hurts faintly. Su''s mother said, "honey, I really should have told you earlier, so that you didn''t sign Huanxi entertainment at the beginning, and you wouldn''t be so excluded in Huanxi entertainment. If you had been on guard against them, you could get ready to deal with them earlier." "I don''t blame you, mom. It''s none of your business." Su Mi hugged Su''s mother and knew she was just protecting herself in her own way. Su''s mother was very uncomfortable and whispered, "fortunately, you have left joy and entertainment now. Mom has no requirements for you, but I really hope you don''t suffer so many painful injuries as your mother did at the beginning." "Mom, I''ll protect myself." Su Mi whispered, "I''m not sure whether the entertainers are targeting me because of my identity as a singer or because of my identity as a Lin family, but I can be sure that I won''t be hurt by them again." Su''s mother nodded: "I know Zhuo hang will protect you well, and I know that you have grown up and have the ability. But in my mother''s mind, you are still just a little girl... " Dr. Fang brought tea, stood aside and listened to all this silently, then came over and gently hugged Sue''s mother. "Dr. Fang, please take care of my mother." Su Mi said quietly. Su''s mother looked at her daughter with tears. Su Mi returns to the guest room. Chu Zhuohang is waiting for her to come back. Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, Chu Zhuohang hugged her painfully: "don''t cry, I''m here." "I don''t feel bad because of those things, but I don''t think it''s worth it." Su Mi tells Chu Zhuohang everything. Chapter 2661 Chu Zhuohang pondered for a moment and whispered, "so, Qiao Hui is actually the person who is most likely to know your identity?" If so, then everything can be explained. It turns out that Qiao Hui''s practice is not just to compete for resources and suppress artists. "I think so. So even if I have left joy and entertainment, I must expose the true face of her and Lin Xialu. " It''s not for the Lin family. Su Mi doesn''t have much feelings for them - except father Lin. But what you have received should be returned to Qiao Hui and others. Why do you have to go through that? After returning from Su''s mother''s residence, Chu Zhuohang arranged a small exhibition to investigate the matter. I didn''t think about going to Lin Chao''s house, because I didn''t know who it was before? Now, with the direction and clues, it''s too easy to find things. ¡­¡­ Lin Xialu knows her identity and can''t be a secret that can never be hidden, so she also leaves herself a way back. She is now the daughter of the Lin family and the best future sister with happy entertainment resources. Naturally, she has many suitors. She carefully selected a rich second-generation young master, determined her love relationship, and rushed to get married. She has a wishful thinking. Even if she is found by the Lin family and abandoned by the Lin family, it also means that she still has a way back and won''t lose the whole game. Therefore, she is drinking with the rich second generation young master outside. She is in a good mood and plans to confirm the matter. In this way, Xiaozhan wants to get her hair and do DNA verification, which is a simple thing. As for Su Mi''s DNA verification, it''s better. Lin Delu is mediocre and has nothing to do. He often goes to the hospital to visit Lin Qingyuan and get his hair. It''s easy for Xiaozhan. Soon, the investigation report was on Chu Zhuohang''s desk. "Lin Xialu has no blood relationship with the Lin family. And you are Lin Delu''s own daughter. " Chu Zhuohang handed the information to Su MI. Su Mi looked through it: "Lin Xialu is an orphan. Her original surname was Liu. She has the same surname as my biological mother and adoptive mother, so it''s really easy for people to believe that she is me. Then this matter must have something to do with Qiao Hui. After all, master Lin and Lin Delu and others are not stupid enough to let a woman without blood relationship into the Lin family. Only Qiao Hui has a direct interest in doing so. " "The only thing is that Qiao Hui deliberately found Lin Xialu to pretend to be, or it was a coincidence." Chu Zhuohang said. Su Mi tends to deliberately: "it can''t be a coincidence. Qiao Hui tried her best to get everything from the Lin family. The only thing that makes sense is that she asked Lin Xialu to pretend to be." "No wonder you lost a bottle of blood you left in the hospital for Gu Yunchen to test for no reason." Chu Zhuohang nodded and said, "however, I asked Xiaozhan to check. There was no monitoring or witness for the blood loss before, so I don''t know who took it. But now, Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu should have done it together. " Su Mi put down the information: "I don''t care if they bite each other, but they can''t do their business under my name." Chapter 2662 Su Mi knows the truth about her life experience. Master Lin is also checking right away. What Su''s mother said that day filled old Lin with doubts, and he also remembered that the woman who came to beg him more than 20 years ago was very similar to Su''s mother. If Su Mu and Su MI were the woman with a big stomach at the beginning, it is obvious that Lin Xialu in the family is a fake. Although old man Lin is old, when he was young, he also supported the whole Lin family with one hand. He would never allow such a thing to happen at home. He quickly explained to his confidant, went to find Lin Xialu''s personal sample and came back to arrange a doctor for verification. It was a little longer than Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. He also got the result of the inspection report, that is, Lin Xialu really had no blood relationship with the Lin family. Before, Qiao Hui brought Lin Xialu home, but Lin Delu found out the news about Lin Xialu. Qiao Hui took the initiative to bring Lin Xialu back. Qiao Hui cooperated with the doctor to do the DNA test sample. Master Lin felt that he should not question Qiao Hui too much and gave her the greatest trust, but he never thought that such a thing would happen. Whether this matter has anything to do with Qiao Hui is obvious. Master Lin was furious and his mood was agitated! Unexpectedly, Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu would do such a thing! If it hadn''t been for Su''s mother to put forward this matter, I''m afraid Mr. Lin would still be in the dark. As for whether Su MI is the blood of the Lin family, old man Lin really can''t get Su Mi''s blood sample, so after thinking for a long time, he called Su MI. "Su MI, shall we meet?" Master Lin begged sincerely. "OK, Grandpa Lin, make an appointment." Honey said Sue. In his heart, he knew what he was looking for. Old man Lin told Su mi the time and place. He was eager and excited to see Su MI. "I''ll go with you." Chu Zhuohang doesn''t trust Su Mi to go alone. He accompanied Su Mi to the outside and happened to meet sister Cao with someone to deliver clothes. "Su MI, the clothes you asked me to make last time are all ready. They are all here. Do you want to have a look?" Sister Cao took several people with hundreds of clothes. All of them are private clothes. After su MI has lost a lot of weight, she can''t wear all her previous clothes. Su Mi said with a smile, "the clothes you helped check must be good. Don''t look at it. Please put it in the wardrobe. " Sister Cao took these people to put clothes in the wardrobe. When she opened the wardrobe, she said in surprise, "Sumi, where do you want to put your clothes?" "The wardrobe is empty." Su Mi came over and looked. Eh, after vacating her clothes, the empty wardrobe has been filled with clothes of her current size. Sumi opened the cloakroom again and found that the cloakroom was full. Several huge wardrobe, and the whole cloakroom When did this happen? She doesn''t even know. The housekeeper hurried in and said, "young grandma, let me arrange someone to deal with the new clothes." "Su MI, do you still have so many clothes?" Sister Cao asked with a smile. Chapter 2663 The housekeeper bowed down and said, "grandma, after you cleaned out the old clothes, the young master arranged for the designer to send new clothes. I''ll tidy up the clothes sent by Ms. Cao and let someone find a place to put them. " Sister Cao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Su MI, Su MI, you really made me busy. Also, with general Chu''s arrangement, our arrangement is simply not qualified. " Su Mi smiled a little embarrassed. She really didn''t care. Chu Zhuohang had filled the wardrobe. Chu Zhuohang would take out the clothes she usually wore in the morning when she got up early, so she didn''t have a chance to see the wardrobe. Sister Cao looked at her face and said in surprise, "Su MI, don''t tell me that Chu is always responsible for your clothes?" Su Mi smiled and sister Cao said, "really? Forget it, I''d better go first. When I''m old, I really can''t afford the dog food of young people like you. " Sister Cao left quickly with people. "Sorry, Su MI, it''s not packed properly here. I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper said hurriedly. Only in private would he call Su MI by his first name. "It''s all right. Just take care of it." Su Mi just went downstairs to find Chu Zhuohang. He had parked his car over there. Su Mi hurried over and got into his car. They arrived at the place agreed by old Lin. Mr. Lin is sitting in a coffee shop, waiting for Su MI. It is said that today''s young people like to meet and chat in such a place. He specially chose such a place and waited for the child. Chu Zhuohang stopped the car and didn''t accompany Su Mi to old man Lin, but waited in a nearby position. Old man Lin looked a little excited when he saw Su MI. Earlier, he had always felt that the feeling given by the child was very familiar and comfortable. It''s just that he never thought about blood. Now when I see Su Mi again, I feel even stronger. Almost a voice is telling him that Su MI is the child and belongs to the Lin family. "Honey, honey!" Master Lin stood up excitedly as soon as he saw her. "Grandpa Lin." Sumi stood calmly in front of him, said hello and sat down. Compared with Mr. Lin''s excitement, she was very calm. She ordered herself a cup of coffee and sat down. It was no different from usual. For a moment, master Lin didn''t know how to speak. In those years, he was sorry for Su MI and her mother. If he didn''t have to separate his son from Su Mi''s mother and marry another daughter of the aristocratic family, he wouldn''t have this situation. Honey, I want to talk to you. I don''t know you''re... " "I know now. My mother has told me. " Su Mi said quietly. "I''m really sorry. It was my fault that separated your parents for so many years. Grandpa is sorry for you. " Su Mi looked at him and said faintly, "do you recognize me directly without checking the DNA certificate?" Mr. Lin has long believed in Su''s mother, because Su''s mother looks vaguely familiar - although he is mistaken, Su''s mother is only Su Mi''s own mother''s sister, but the two people do look quite alike. Chapter 2664 He also checked that Su Mi''s appearance was very different from that now. Lin Xialu was just like Su Mi before she got fat, so he had no doubt about her identity. But seeing how Sumi looked before she got fat, it was no different from his son''s original girlfriend. "Honey, I won''t admit it. I met your mother back then. When I saw her that day, I was a little familiar... " "The one you saw that day is my little aunt. My mother died shortly after giving birth to me. " "Ah..." old man Lin''s face suddenly changed, his mouth slightly opened and couldn''t close. This was really something he didn''t expect. "Also, I haven''t suffered any grievances over the years. My little aunt treats me as her own daughter, and I always treat her as my own mother. My adoptive father and my stepfather treat me very well." Master Lin felt guilty: "sorry, it''s my fault." "I''d like to see you. I''m not here to hear your apology, nor do I want to go back to the Lin family." Su Mi put her DNA verification report on the table and Lin Xialu''s together. "Before, someone had been stepping on my head because of this, trying to ruin my reputation and lose everything. I recognize you just to bring these people to justice. I don''t want to shame me and my biological mother. No one can use our reputation to achieve their goals. " Mr. Lin picked up two DNA verification reports and his hands trembled slightly. Su Mi''s estranged attitude also made him feel guilty and uncomfortable. Alas, the one in front of me was my own granddaughter. She should be happy and live happily in the Lin family, but she was left out because of her biased words for her son. Now that I get such an attitude, I just blame myself. Master Lin looked at Su MI and said, "of course, Lin Xialu should have been kicked out if she pretended to be you. As for Qiao Hui, if she did this, the Lin family would never keep her. " "Grandpa Lin, Qiao Hui has attracted many shareholders of joy entertainment. If you rush her away now, joy entertainment will be greatly affected." Su Mi calmly reminded, "after all, happy entertainment is not only the place I have stayed, but also the Lin family''s industry. Be careful." Mr. Lin was silent. Indeed, Qiao Hui now controls a large part of the power of happy entertainment. The rest of the Lin family haven''t dealt with happy entertainment for a long time. Now we have to get rid of Qiao Hui. That''s a bone breaking event "Anyway, I will correct your name. Honey, you should be the child of our family. This will never change. Grandpa will also maintain the company so that you and Qingyuan can rely on in the future. " Su Mi looked at him: "Grandpa Lin, can you listen to me?" "OK, just listen to you! Do as you say. " Mr. Lin replied without hesitation that even if the company was defeated by Su MI, it was better than the two swindlers Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu. He can no longer tolerate any deception. Sumi whispered a few words to him. Old man Lin nodded repeatedly and thought that Sumi''s method was a feasible and good scheme. Chapter 2665 As long as he can find out these two moths, he is willing to trust Su Mi unconditionally! ¡­¡­ After discussing with master Lin, Su Mi returns to Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang loves her very much. She is clearly the daughter of the Lin family, but she has been trampled by joy entertainment. This time, Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu should pack up and wait to die. I think Mr. Lin will no longer tolerate the existence of these two people! "What did the old man say?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Everything is arranged. Don''t worry." Su Mi handed her hand to Chu Zhuohang. "I''m afraid he can''t stand it. But how to do it depends on whether he trusts me and whether he can be cruel enough to renovate the company. " Chu Zhuohang held Su Mi''s hand: "that''s his choice. Everyone should pay the price and bear the responsibility for his choice. " Sumi nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Master Lin''s determination is stronger than Sumi imagined. When he was young, he was also a man who had been brave all his life. Because he was too stubborn, he made the wrong choice in his son''s marriage. But now, there are some things that should be done. He will never be soft hearted again. He soon fell ill and was sent to the hospital. Inside Huanxi entertainment, all the resources left by Su MI after she left were put on Lin Xialu. She was already a little famous, but now she is rich in resources. She is about to enter the ranks of second-line singers. Brother Shui can''t help but sigh that some fans are really easy to coax now. There''s no problem whether they can sing at the scene or not. It doesn''t matter whether they can create or not. As long as the sound is good and the people are good-looking, a large number of people will buy it. He thought to himself, "even if sister Cao went to Yaoshi media, it''s not easy to get to the top with Su Mi''s appearance. She is really stupid. The resources left by Su MI are enough for me to hold Lin Xialu up and share a share with Su Mi! " "Brother Shui, the evening activities helped me push. I have something personal here." Lin Xialu said to brother Shui that she asked her boyfriend Cao Fu out to play. Naturally, she can''t let the activity interfere with her trip. Brother Shui was speechless for a while: "Lulu, how can I explain to the gold Lord''s father about your push activities these days? You have to stop. " "What''s wrong with me? You''re my agent. You''re just going to stand up for me. What is important to my own family? " Lin Xia gave him a white look. "My grandpa is ill. I''m going home to see him." This reason is really impeccable. Brother Shui can only respond: "then you can''t continue this in the next few activities." "I see." Lin Xialu replied. She dressed up and left in her own car. Brother Shui really has nothing to do with her. After all, she is a daughter. She can''t deal with her by dealing with other artists. He could only go to Joe''s Tucao and went to Qiao Hui''s office. Before he could speak, Qiao said, "what''s going to make complaints about it? I''ll go to see his old man''s home." "So old man Lin is really ill?" Brother Shui was surprised. It''s rare. Lin Xialu didn''t lie this time. "Why, you know?" Qiao Hui asked. Chapter 2666 Brother Shui said, "Lulu asked me for leave and said she was going to visit the old man. I was wondering if she really went. " Qiao Hui was speechless to Lin Xialu for a while, but such a silly white sweet is better, it''s easier to control, and it''s not easy to escape from her palm. It''s just that old man Lin''s condition worried her a little. Anyway, let''s go and have a look first. Qiao Hui soon came to the hospital. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan both stood in front of master Lin, and none of them looked very good. I only heard Jiang Shuyuan say, "Dad, have a good rest and you will get better." "I know my condition. I''ve lived enough. I''m so old. There''s nothing to miss. The only thing is that Qingyuan is unconscious. Now the whole Lin family is scattered. I can''t rest assured and die in peace. " Old man Lin burst into tears. Qiao Hui secretly heard that the old man had a terminal illness. Is he going to die? Her heart was filled with joy. It was really good news. The whole Lin family, what she fears most is old Lin, because only he still has the ability to take charge. As for the others, none of them is worth mentioning. If Mr. Lin really dies, the whole Lin family and happy entertainment will be at their disposal. She was thinking. Jiang Shuyuan said, "Qiao Hui, are you here?" Qiao Hui''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Wasn''t everything fine yesterday? What happened today? " Lin Delu said in a deep voice, "Dad, he has acute leukemia. Now he is in a critical situation. The doctor said that dad was old and the effect of chemotherapy was not good. Only the effect of changing the spinal cord was the best. Your mother and I have been paired, but unfortunately, we didn''t succeed. Qingyuan is still lying... " Qiao Hui was even more elated, with worry on her face and said, "Grandpa, the current medical technology is so developed that there must be no problem. I''ll go to major hospitals to find a match now. I''ll match you right away. Don''t worry, it''ll be all right! " "Qiao Hui, you really have a heart!" Master Lin said. "Grandpa, this is what I should do." Qiao Hui replied, but she was worried. If Lin Xialu was also arranged to match Master Lin really opened his mouth: "where''s Lulu? Why didn''t Lulu come?" She was really afraid of what came to her. Qiao Hui suddenly tightened her heart and hurriedly said, "I''ve informed her. Maybe the work scheduled in advance is too busy, so she hasn''t come yet." "Well, when she comes, tell me right away. I want to see her." Master Lin said. Qiao Hui knows that it''s really impossible to hide Lin Xialu''s identity if she really matches. She doesn''t have the ability to buy so many doctors, let alone the life and death of old man Lin. However, fortunately, Lin Xialu shouldn''t come for a while. She knows too well. However, recently, Lin Xialu seems to be in love. It''s just an excuse for her to visit old man Lin. Seeing a boyfriend seems more important than all this. We have to find a way to stop Lin Xialu from appearing for the time being. If she shows up, the worst result is to reveal the stuffing. Moreover, even if her identity is not revealed, it is very disadvantageous to Qiao Hui. Chapter 2667 Because Mr. Lin''s condition is so dangerous, I''m afraid he will make a will at any time. At that time, he will share the big head with the "granddaughter", and he will suffer too much! Qiao Hui was like a great enemy in her heart. When she went to draw blood to check the match, she was also thinking about this problem repeatedly in her mind. How can we quietly spread out Lin Xialu and bring the whole happy entertainment shareholders to our side? She had just finished drawing blood when Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan came over. "Mom and Dad, don''t be sad. I''ll stay here with grandpa in the evening. Go home and have a rest. You''ve been tired all day. " Qiao Hui said hurriedly and wisely. Lin Delu said, "Qiao Hui, we all know you are filial. But now is a very critical time. Your grandfather''s condition is like this. Qingyuan has been unconscious. You must not announce these two things to the outside world. " "Yes, once these two things are announced, the share price of joy entertainment doesn''t know what it will look like." Jiang Shuyuan sighed, "now the outside world doesn''t know Qingyuan is unconscious. They just think he hurt his leg." "Of course I know the importance of things. Don''t worry. I will never announce these things at will." Qiao Hui immediately replied, knowing the general appearance very well. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan don''t particularly understand the company''s affairs, and they don''t have the courage to take over. The only thing they can do is this. Although Jiang Shuyuan doesn''t like Lin Xialu very much, now the only way is to wait for Lin Xialu to donate spinal cord to father Lin. Only when master Lin is alive can their husband and wife have shelter When they left, Qiao Hui''s face immediately showed a smile. "Do the Lin family want to continue? Dream She smiled coldly. ¡­¡­ Although the news that old man Lin was ill and Lin Qingyuan was unconscious in a car accident was not widely exposed, it was still heard by the partners of happy entertainment. Huanxi Entertainment''s largest partner has invested a lot of money in Huanxi entertainment projects every year, waiting for the year-end income of each project. They flinched at the news. Losing the joy and entertainment of master Lin and Lin Qingyuan is like a group of dragons without a head, and like a ship sailing in the sea without a captain. Who is willing to invest too much in them? Did you sink with them? The loss of the largest investment really brought many happy entertainment projects to a halt. Overnight, all the shareholders were sad and asked to see Mr. Lin. But they were stopped by Qiao Hui: "everyone, Grandpa needs to rest now, and his body is not enough to support these things. So please take it easy. " "How can you be quiet? When the big investor is gone, President Lin is unconscious again. What will the company do in the future? " Asked the shareholder. "That is, Su MI, who made the most money before, has also left. It''s better for everyone to shoot and break up and go their own way!" "Anyway, we have no confidence. If you don''t let us see the old man, you should also come up with some convincing plans. Let''s have some confidence and face what will happen in the future!" "Let''s meet the old man and President Lin quickly! Otherwise, we really have to break up the family and break up the gang. " Chapter 2668 Qiao Hui said loudly, "everyone, think about it. How serious is everyone''s loss? If we don''t make so much money in the future? " Someone''s face wavered. Indeed, if it wasn''t for the most difficult time, no one would want to hurt their muscles and bones. Happy entertainment, make money or make money, it depends on how to operate. "Mr. Joe, tell me what to do. There must be someone who will lead us and give us a sure letter. " Asked the shareholder. Brother Shui, who had already stood with Qiao Hui, immediately said, "what''s so difficult? Think about it, who is leading the happy entertainment in the past half a year? Has the income of joy entertainment decreased for so long? Before, there was no old man and President Lin in charge. Did everyone earn less? " Everyone began to talk: "it''s true. Joe has always been taking everyone to do things these days. It seems that it''s no different from the past." "There is no difference in profits. The old man has retired for a long time. His merger does not hinder everyone from making money." "Joe is always President Lin''s wife. There''s always something wrong with Lin. it''s not impossible for Joe to make decisions instead of him." Hearing this, Qiao Hui knew that everyone had begun to slowly identify herself. Brother Shui also continued to help: "yes, President Qiao led everyone. Nothing has changed. Before, why not in the future? Everyone follows president Qiao and has the same meat. " Shareholders nodded. "But does Miss Lin want to run the company?" Someone asked. Brother Shui said, "you can see Lulu''s situation. She only focuses on the development of the entertainment industry and has no interest in business affairs and no means to deal with them. So she won''t come. " Everyone thinks so. Lin Xialu really doesn''t have this ability. She''d better do her own business. "It''s just that big investors don''t invest anymore. What shall we do next?" Shareholders still have doubts. Qiao Hui knew in her heart that these people only recognized interests and said, "investors don''t invest because they heard of this sudden change. Just like everyone, they are worried. It''s human nature. But as we all know, I can also lead happy entertainment to continue to develop, so investors will certainly see this right away. Therefore, what else can we worry about? " Many shareholders think her words are reasonable. "I have put my words here. If you can pull the investors back, please believe me and recommend me to be the director of joy entertainment and take full charge of joy entertainment; If I don''t pull it back, I''m willing to give up the position of general manager. How about it? " Qiao Hui put down her cruel words. I also know that what these shareholders want is their commitment and the guarantee of their interests. And all this is already in her arrangement. Why is it difficult to achieve the goal? Shareholders see this, they can only choose to believe her. Except the Lin family, other people''s shares are not enough to compete for this position. Qiao Hui is a decent Lin family and the only one in charge of the Lin family. What else can we do except choose her? Chapter 2669 Shareholders said one after another: "Mr. Qiao, as long as you can bring back all the investors and make us the same as before, we naturally have nothing to say." "Yes, we''d better follow you. At that time, you will be elected as a director. " Qiao Hui bowed: "thank you for your support. I will bring back the investors as soon as possible. I hope you will be elected at that time. After becoming a director, I will live up to everyone''s expectations. " Seeing this, brother Shui couldn''t help being proud. He chose the right candidate to support this time, and it''s nothing to say in the future. ¡­¡­ Brother Shui followed behind Qiao Hui and said, "President Qiao, Lin Xialu and Cao Fu are having a hot fight. I''m afraid they won''t come back for a while." "Watch her and don''t let her go to the hospital. Let me know what''s going on with her. " Qiao Hui said, "find some activities for her and fill her schedule." "I know what to do, Mr. Qiao." Water brother''s heart is full. But Lin Xialu also has her own plan. Seeing that old man Lin is seriously ill, she doesn''t show up now. Is she waiting to hand over everything she deserves? She was really stupid, but no one is always stupid in front of the huge family industry and heritage. Qiao Hui has tricks, and Lin Xialu has them, too. ¡­¡­ Master Lin was even more annoyed when he knew what Qiao Hui had done secretly and that Lin Xialu didn''t show up at all. Think of their trust and love, all as feeding the dog! "What a wolf''s ambition! A wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung! " Master Lin beat the table with anger. Hearing the knock on the door, he restrained his anger and said, "come in." Qiao Hui came in and said, "Grandpa, I bought you some easy to digest porridge. You can eat some while it''s hot." "OK, OK." Master Lin returned to his normal look. After all, the disease was just pretending. He also knew the means of Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu. He only wanted to kick them out of the game, rather than make a big plan if he couldn''t bear it. He glanced at his cell phone and communicated a lot with Su MI. If Su Mi hadn''t supported him, he wouldn''t be able to bear it now. Fortunately, there is Su MI. He once treated her and her mother badly, but God didn''t treat him badly. While feeding porridge to old man Lin, Qiao Hui said, "Grandpa, Lulu is really busy, so she didn''t come over. Don''t blame her. She told me several times that she wanted to come, but she really couldn''t help it... " "I understand that there is no way to shirk the work that artists have signed." Mr. Lin nodded and drank porridge. "Anyway, I will come to see you every day, so you can rest assured and everything will be all right." "Is everything all right in the company?" Master Lin asked. "It''s still the same. It''s all good." Qiao Hui said that she also buried her own people around the old man, who reported to the old man according to this statement. However, they don''t know that this is not the source of master Lin''s current news. Seeing her face unchanged, master Lin secretly scolded her snakes and scorpions and hid everything deep enough. While drinking porridge, the door was knocked. "Grandpa, I''ll open the door." Qiao Hui put down her bowl, went to the door, opened the door, and her face changed when she saw Lin Xialu. Chapter 2670 Didn''t brother Shui arrange a lot of work for Lin Xialu? Lin Xialu has news, and brother Shui hasn''t reported it! She appeared so blatantly! Qiao Hui felt a burst of vigilance. "Lulu, why are you here?" In Qiao Hui''s eyes, she couldn''t control her fear. "Sister-in-law, you are joking. I came to see Grandpa. Why can''t I come?" Lin Xialu said. Qiao Hui said as a reminder, "don''t you still have a lot of work? Besides, grandpa is looking for a suitable spinal cord matching. I''m already helping to find it... If you come here, you may have to draw blood to verify it. " Lin Xialu doesn''t understand how much trouble it has to make to verify it? How could she come so easily? Lin Xialu didn''t seem to understand Qiao Hui''s hint and said, "sister-in-law, I also brought my boyfriend here. Let me see Grandpa. " With that, she put aside Qiao Hui and took a man inside. Qiao Hui felt sad. Unexpectedly, Lin Xialu was so stupid! She can only find a way to deal with the aftermath. It seems that she can only buy off the doctor. Although this is not a good way, it is also Qiao Hui''s last way. She glanced at Lin Xialu. Lin Xialu held a man''s hand. The man was Cao Fu, a rich second generation with a lot of family background. Although he was not as good as the Lin family, he didn''t give up much. Cao Fu looks good. He is a good match with Lin Xialu. He pursued her for a long time. If you really let them get married, Qiao Hui feels that her status is very dangerous, and she has to help Lin Xialu deal with her fake daughter''s identity. Lin Xialu came up to old man Lin and shouted obediently, "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you." "OK, sit down." Mr. Lin also maintained his apparent kindness. Qiao Hui said, "Grandpa, Lulu came back and brought her boyfriend back. Now that Lulu is back, I''ll go to the doctor to check Lulu and see if her spinal cord can match with you. If so, I''ll just help you with the operation. " Master Lin smiled and said, "OK, it''s hard for you." Qiao Hui thought of this and immediately turned to the doctor. This time, she had to pay a lot of money to buy off the doctor. However, before she turned and left, Lin Xialu said, "Grandpa, I came today to visit you with my boyfriend Cao Fu. There is also good news to tell you that I am pregnant and Cao Fu proposed to me. Cao Fu, call Grandpa. " Cao Fu nodded to master Lin, "Grandpa, hello. Lulu and I really love each other. I hope you can let us together. For your condition, we are also actively looking for spinal cord to help you. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. " Mr. Lin said "Oh" and said, "thanks to you." He didn''t expect that Lin Xialu could think of such a way to avoid matching the spinal cord and checking the DNA. She said she was pregnant. Under normal circumstances, how could her elders let her take another risk to draw blood to verify the DNA matching? Mr. Lin sighed secretly. Fortunately, he pretended to be ill. Otherwise, even if he was himself, he would be fooled between his hands with their scheming. Chapter 2671 Qiao Hui also didn''t expect that Lin Xialu became smarter. In this way, she can not only avoid testing DNA, but also have children in her stomach. I''m afraid she can get a rich inheritance in the Lin family. And you can marry Cao Fu. Lin Xialu''s skill is really good! Qiao Hui couldn''t help admiring Lin Xialu. Master Lin looked at Lin Xialu and said, "Lulu, grandpa doesn''t have any other ideas, as long as you young people live well. You and Cao Fu will have a good life in the future. " "Grandpa, we will. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to get pregnant at this time... Otherwise, I''d better take off the child and match you. As long as I can save your life, I''m willing to do anything. The child can be pregnant at any time, but your condition doesn''t wait... " Lin Xialu was very emotional. Master Lin said, "stupid words, how can you do such a thing? Stop talking. I won''t agree with you to take off the child anyway. " "Grandpa, I really want to do it for you..." "Stop talking and take good care of yourself." Mr. Lin said with deep meaning. Lin Xialu had to agree with her in tears, but there was a sneer on her lips. Cao Fu said to master Lin, "Grandpa, no matter what, I will be good to lulu. Lulu and I are engaged now. Don''t worry. " Qiao Huiyan looked at the two people singing and making peace in front of him. He couldn''t help squeezing his fist. In this way, what else can he get? Fortunately, I have almost finished the shareholders. Otherwise, Lin Xialu really took the lead. "You go out first. I want to have a rest." Master Lin said. When they left, old man Lin told Su MI, "they''re really varied one by one. I haven''t experienced this time. I didn''t expect that they could come up with so many ways for the property of the Lin family. " "Grandpa Lin, don''t worry. As long as they do bad things, they will show their feet." Su Mi comforted. "I''m glad you''re here." Master Lin said with deep feeling. ¡­¡­ Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu went out and asked with concern, "Lulu, how old is the child?" "It''s been almost two months, so sister-in-law, you know, I''m definitely not pregnant to avoid the responsibility of pairing Grandpa." Lin Xialu said, "I hope Grandpa''s condition can get better as soon as possible." "Of course, Grandpa will be fine." Qiao Hui also said so. There was a hidden edge in the two people''s dialogue. In this competition for heritage, they all used countless tricks. However, I don''t know how all this can be controlled by them so smoothly after the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches? ¡­¡­ Now, Lin Xialu is the most complacent person. She''s pregnant. Her fake daughter''s identity can''t be exposed for a while. Instead, she will get a large inheritance. She''s going to marry Cao Fu soon. The only person who knows her identity is Qiao Hui. Unfortunately, Qiao Hui is the last person to expose herself. As long as you marry Cao Fu and master Lin dies, your fake daughter will become a real daughter and a young grandmother of the Cao family. Chapter 2672 With this feeling, she announced her fiance on her microblog and sent out photos of two people wearing wedding rings, @ Cao Fu, with the text: "stay together all your life!" Cao Fu also responded to her: "stay together all your life." Lin Xialu is still very popular now. After the news of love and marriage was released, it caused a shock. All under the microblog are blessings. It seems that the momentum of this prosperous scene should have trampled Su Mi under her feet. Sister Cao sat in the office and said to Su MI, "Lin Xialu has got all your resources. Now she looks like a red fire. She has a posture of competing with you." "Let her grab it." Su Mi hasn''t mentioned to sister Cao that she is from the Lin family. Therefore, I have not disclosed my plan for the time being. Sister Cao was a little worried: "now there is another Cao Fu to help. Sister Cao is also very rich. I''m afraid she''s going to be beautiful this time." "The scenery is always temporary. It''s not so easy to keep the scenery for a long time." Honey said Sue. She thought of Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu. She was afraid that the dog would bite the dog. Seeing that she was so confident, sister Cao thought of Chu Zhuohang''s help behind Su MI. She was confident and reasonable. Even if Lin Xialu had Cao Fu, could she still defeat Chu Zhuohang? Back to the manor, Chu Zhuohang was also very concerned about the Lin family: "how''s grandpa?" "It''s already arranged. It depends on whether Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu can fight. The current situation is going to be fast. " Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuohang hugged her and said, "even if you finish their affairs, I don''t want you to go back to Lin''s house. I don''t want you to continue to be entangled by the Lin family. " "Of course, I won''t go home when it''s not necessary. I can''t see Lin Xialu posing as me this time. I have and only have our small family and my mother''s family. " Sumi curled her lips and smiled. Su MI was right. Qiao Hui soon attacked Lin Xialu. Although Lin Xialu has announced her engagement, she has to participate in some of the following activities before. Although she has always been capricious and wants to push brother Shuishui to solve it, she thinks that she will be able to stabilize her position by making more money next. Once master Lin dies, her backers in the Lin family will be gone. Therefore, for several activities with high announcement fees, she still failed to refuse ruthlessly and went directly to participate. Just after participating in the activity, she was tracked by several illegitimate meals and knocked down by an illegitimate meal. Fortunately, other fans immediately called the police, and the illegitimate meal was arrested by the police. However, an unfortunate thing happened. Lin Xialu felt unbearable stomach pain at that time and was sent to the hospital crying and shouting. Soon, the bad news came that she had a miscarriage! The child who was pregnant well was gone. She relied on her children to avoid pairing, obtain inheritance and marry into the Cao family. Almost at this moment, all her dreams were dashed! "Miss Lin, you need to rest now. It''s very bad for your health if you go on like this." The doctor couldn''t help persuading her to cry. "The child is gone... The child is gone..." Lin Xialu muttered to herself, looking listless. Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, the doctor had to leave with great regret. Chapter 2673 Lin Xialu held him: "doctor, please don''t tell my family about this first. I''m afraid they won''t bear the blow. I''ll tell them about it myself. " The doctor nodded and agreed, "this is your privacy. I won''t tell others casually. But don''t be too uncomfortable. You''re still young and children will come sooner or later. " Shortly after the doctor left, the police also came: "Miss Lin, the illegitimate meal has been controlled by us. Now let''s learn about your injury and see if you sue these illegitimate meals. " Because the behavior of having an illegitimate meal is too much, the police should also consult Lin Xialu. Lin Xialu hates these illegitimate meals. She wants them to sit through the bottom of the prison! But now, she can''t! Because pregnancy is your life talisman. You can''t ruin your good deeds in order to punish illegitimate meals. "Forget it, I haven''t been hurt much. I''ll forgive them this time. I just hope you can educate them and stop doing such things. I''ve worked hard for this. I don''t want other artists to be treated like us. " Lin Xialu told the police to treat her with admiration. "We will." After the police left, Lin Xialu even sent a microblog to tell her fans that she is all right and everything is fine. In addition, she called on fans to pursue stars rationally, not to become illegitimate meals, make terrible acts and spy on other people''s privacy. In this way, Lin Xialu brushed a great wave of favor. Qiao Hui couldn''t help mocking: "I knew she didn''t dare to say when her child fell out. Moreover, I won''t track down these illegitimate meals. What''s their identity and why they went to her. " The assistant said, "of course, she has so many hidden secrets and black spots. She really needs to be investigated. I don''t know what it will be like to find her out. Of course she dare not. " Now, Qiao Hui is really relieved. Lin Xialu has no children. Where dare she go to master Lin to brush the sense of existence? And she will never find out who lost her child! Next, Qiao Hui''s focus of work will be on the investors of the whole company. She contacted the largest investor in a vigorous manner, invited them to dinner and sent various project plans to win over each other. "Mr. Qiao, we will consider this matter and give you an answer early tomorrow morning." The general manager of the other party, surnamed Chen, said politely to Qiao Hui with a relaxed face. It was obvious that he was somewhat moved by the series of plans put forward by Qiao Hui. It seems that this matter can be basically determined. Qiao Hui reached out and shook hands with him: "President Chen, as long as happy entertainment can get the investment of your company, it will live up to expectations and return the most valuable profits to your company." "OK, I''ll come to your company early tomorrow morning and finalize the matter myself." President Chen said. Qiao Hui decided on the largest investor and immediately sent a message to the shareholders to attend the shareholders'' meeting to be held tomorrow and determine that she would become a director. Tomorrow, everything will be settled. All this was decided by her without telling master Lin. it went smoothly in secret. Chapter 2674 Qiao Hui was immersed in her own joy, but she didn''t know that as soon as President Chen went out, she met Su MI. Su Mi walked up to President Chen and said, "President Chen, I want to talk to you on behalf of joy and entertainment." President Chen looked at the woman in front of him and thought for a moment before he remembered her identity. She is the hottest singer in the entertainment industry. He immediately raised a bit of vigilance. He felt bored and inexplicable fear about all the hype in the entertainment industry and didn''t want to be contaminated with it. "President Chen, I can come here. You must know that not ordinary people can do it? Paparazzi can''t come here. Talk to me. You won''t suffer. I won''t take up too much of your time. " Honey said Sue. Chen is finally a little relaxed. Indeed, this membership club is not accessible to people like Su MI. Even though she is already a top artist in the entertainment industry, she is nothing in the business world. She must be here for some other reason. "OK, but I can only give you five minutes." President Chen always has a hard time liking artists. Although, the projects he does all year round are related to artists. It may be because of this that I have seen too many artists who want to rely on powerful people, so I will inevitably be wary of this group. "Mr. Chen, please come in." Sumi reached out and made a gesture of invitation, pointing to the room beside her. This is the best room in this club. Even President Chen can''t make a reservation, which makes President Chen both curious and surprised. What is Su Mi''s identity? He went in with Su MI. Su Mi said in a few words: "Mr. Chen, we don''t talk secretly. I know you have always been interested in happy entertainment. You were investing every year before, and now you are also interested in continuing to invest. However, if you choose Qiao Hui, you will definitely lose everything. " "Su MI, there is some interest competition between you and Qiao Hui. She has suppressed you before, but it doesn''t mean that I will accept your provocation, okay?" President Chen said frankly. "I see what you mean. I''m sure you won''t trust my strength too much. But this is my project plan. I, on behalf of joy entertainment, invite you to reinvest. " Sumi handed it up. President Chen took over suspiciously, took a look, and was attracted by the content above. Because this plan is too professional. If it can be realized, the profit will be much higher than what Qiao Hui said before. Businessmen pursue profits by nature. Who can''t be excited about higher profits? Seeing his look, Su MI can guess his inner thoughts. She consulted many people to write this project plan. Master Lin personally instructed and Chu Zhuohang polished it. As long as the other party is not a fool, no one can refuse its temptation. Chen always has people with real talent and learning, so he must be able to see the subtlety. President Chen put down the project planning book and said, "Miss Su, I do not deny that your project plan is really improving and awesome. If it can be made, the rewards will be enormous. But I also want to say that you are not a person who enjoys entertainment. No matter how well your plan is written, it will never be implemented. " Chapter 2675 Su Mi stood up and said, "President Chen..." President Chen took the lead and said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. A good planning book will be covered with dust. Sorry, I really can''t cooperate with you. " "Mr. Chen, please stay." An old voice appeared in the room. When President Chen saw old man Lin, he stopped and said, "old man!" Mr. Lin smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, we have been friends for many years. Don''t be shy. Sit down and talk together." "Master Lin, so you support Su Mi?" President Chen''s eyes are somewhat inquisitive. He heard before that the rumor about the affair between master Lin and Su MI is Master Lin saw his thoughts and said, "Su MI is my granddaughter. President Chen, please don''t think about it." President Chen said, "sorry, I really didn''t expect..." He really didn''t expect such an identity. So, how true are the things Qiao Hui said? Master Lin said, "you must have read Su Mi''s plan. You know those are feasible and can earn great wealth. Just have doubts about her identity. Mr. Chen, let me tell you frankly that the granddaughter Lin Xialu I recognized before is just a liar, and the originator of all this is still inseparable from Qiao Hui. So how can I continue to hand over all the things of joy and entertainment to Qiao Hui? " President Chen pondered, "so it is." "Qiao Hui is a child of our family. Originally, she had the right to take charge of the company and handle the company''s affairs. Unfortunately, her heart is getting more and more biased. Mr. Chen, don''t you worry about putting so much investment in her hands? " Of course, President Chen wants to minimize the risk of investment. Since Qiao Hui has done such a thing, it is bound to stay in joy and entertainment for too long. Su MI is the granddaughter of the Lin family. She is right in doing all this. What''s more, Su Mi''s plan book is much better than Qiao Hui''s. what President Chen lacks is just a guarantee of identity. Master Lin said with a smile: "also, it is said that my body is no longer good. Although my bones are not so strong, they will be fine for a few more years." "The hospital doesn''t mean you..." Mr. Chen didn''t say that. He still respected Mr. Lin''s age. "Those are false reports." Mr. Lin put the disease report in Mr. Chen''s hand. Mr. Chen picked it up and looked at it. Mr. Lin''s body is really OK. All indications are extremely normal. So Qiao Hui really lied. Where is the value of cooperation for people like that? President Chen has kicked Qiao Hui out of the game. Mr. Lin smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, how can the cooperation with Su Mi continue?" After weighing, President Chen solemnly replied, "as far as I''m concerned, it''s all right. It''s just this matter that we have to discuss with the company. But not surprisingly, our cooperation should be settled. " "Then, Mr. Chen, I''m waiting for your good news. I''m sure you won''t regret if you choose Su MI. " Master Lin said, "it''s just this matter. I hope Qiao Hui won''t know for the time being." "That''s nature." Mr. Chen knows what''s at stake, and he has something against Qiao Hui. Chapter 2676 It is natural that a young man like Mr. Chen, a legitimate businessman, does not want to see him compete for power and profit outside his home. Qiao Hui, however, is bound to be on this road and will not go far. It goes without saying who President Chen should choose. After returning that night, President Chen convened an emergency company meeting to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of cooperating with Su MI or Qiao Hui. As soon as they heard this, Qiao Hui, together with Lin Xialu, pretended to be the child of the Lin family and deceived master Lin, they knew that the woman''s dilapidation was a matter of minutes. What''s more, what Su MI can take out is several times better than qiaohui. Not surprisingly, almost everyone agreed to cooperate with Su MI. ¡­¡­ When she got home, Sumi was still thinking about it. "Are you worried about President Chen''s choice?" Chu Zhuohang asked softly. "He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows how to choose. But... Grandpa asked me to help manage the company. I didn''t have that mind. " It turns out that this is what worries Su MI. Chu Zhuohang knows that she has a grudge against the Lin family. Her biological mother has suffered those hardships. She can''t just act as if it hadn''t happened. But now the Lin family is so stormy that Su Mi doesn''t seem to make sense if she doesn''t go. Chu Zhuohang sat down and said softly, "no matter whether you go back or not, you can solve the matter in front of you first, okay? As for other things, let nature take its course? " Su Mi said with a smile, "I want to let it go, but I also know that maybe at the critical moment, I can''t help coming forward. This is unfair to my biological mother. " "But I also believe that as a mother, her greatest wish is for you to have a happy life and have a clear conscience, not to become a heavy burden of life with hatred and the gratitude and resentment of the elders." Chu Zhuohang said. "Would she really think so?" "You are also a mother. What do you think?" Chu Zhuohang asked. Su Mi thought, "if it were me and Chen Bao, I really hope that Chen Bao can live happily all his life without any trouble or worry." She thought of this and smiled, "so as a father, you think so, don''t you?" "Yes." Chu Zhuohang nodded. Therefore, real parents love their children. How can they bear such a burden? "I see." Su Mi felt much better after hearing Chu Zhuohang''s words. A lot of disturbing thoughts have gradually become shallow. She leaned against Chu Zhuohang and said with a smile, "it''s nice to have you. I can discuss everything with you, and then get the guidance and strength to move forward." "I have you, isn''t it the same?" Chu Zhuohang reached out and hugged her. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, when Mr. Lin was still in the hospital, Cao Fu came with large and small bags of gifts. "Grandpa, I''m here to propose to lulu. I want your opinion." As soon as Cao Fu came in, he said bluntly. The tone is also very solemn. After all, Lin Xialu is pregnant. He doesn''t want to drag all the time. Mr. Lin didn''t want to be so fast. However, he couldn''t take care of Lin Xialu''s affairs. He just asked, "I heard that Lulu was injured a few days ago. Is it all right now?" "Everything is safe." Cao Fu said. Lin Xialu didn''t mention the abortion to him, so he thought the child was there. Chapter 2677 Cao Fu also wants to get married early, so he can protect Lin Xialu early. Master Lin doesn''t want to deceive him. Lin Xialu''s identity. But now he can''t be exposed. Therefore, he just said in earnest: "Cao Fu, this marriage is a lifetime thing. Have you thought it over?" "Grandpa, I thought I would marry Lulu and grow old together." Cao Fu said solemnly. Old man Lin sighed softly, "I don''t object to your affairs. We old men shouldn''t care so much about your young people''s affairs. I hope you like Lulu because of herself, not other external things. " He always had something to say, but he just saw if Cao Fu could understand it. Cao Fu said as if he had been insulted: "Grandpa, I like Lulu, of course, because of herself, not others. She is her. It has nothing to do with her identity and family background. You can rest assured that I will definitely take good care of her. " "In that case, I have nothing to say." Mr. Lin said, "you young people''s business, make your own decisions." Seeing the attitude of master Lin, Cao Fu of course thought he agreed, bowed gratefully, and then went out to tell Lin Xialu the good news. Lin Xialu wanted to support her body and refused a lot of work. She was worried about the lack of heat. She was very happy to get the permission of master Lin to marry Cao Fu. She soon posted it on the microblog and fired another wave of heat. However, the only thing she doesn''t know is how hot it is now, and how ugly it will be on the microblog in the future. ¡­¡­ On the same day, the shareholders'' meeting of joy and entertainment was held as usual. Early in the morning, Qiao Hui freshened up and asked the image consultant in the company to make a special shape for herself. When she appeared in the company, her face glowed and burst into a different brilliance. "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Chen has called and is about to arrive at the company. The cooperation with Huanxi entertainment has also been determined. " The assistant came to remit the report. "I see." Qiao Hui said with confidence. She knew for a long time that President Chen would promise. Therefore, the directors who enjoy entertainment today must belong to themselves. When she entered the meeting room, the shareholders saw her and greeted her politely, "President Qiao." "Let''s sit down." Qiao Hui waved and asked everyone to sit down. She also sat down and sat in the main position. Although she has been in charge of the company as the general manager these days, it is different from the directors after all. As a director, even Mr. Lin can be kicked out. That''s a power she can''t grasp as a general manager. "Mr. Qiao, I wonder how everything you arranged for Mr. Chen to reinvest has been handled?" As soon as Qiao Hui sat down, some shareholders immediately asked about the matter related to their vital interests. "Of course, I''ve contacted you. President Chen is already on his way." Qiao Hui said. People can''t help but worry. Just then, the door of the conference room opened from both sides, and someone came in from the door. When they looked at it, they saw that it was su Mi! Sumi? She is an artist who has been transferred to another company. What do you do at this kind of meeting? Chapter 2678 A shareholder immediately stood up and said, "Sumi, what are you doing here? You can come on this occasion? " "Do you know where this is? Don''t say you''re not a person who enjoys entertainment. Even if you''re still here, people like you can''t come here! Let''s go Qiao Hui''s assistant immediately called the security guard to "please" Su Mi out. "Wait!" Sumi stopped these people. The security guard wanted to throw her out, but unexpectedly, Su Mi''s temperament made them stunned and timid. Qiao Hui stood up and felt something bad in her heart, but she knew that Su Mi couldn''t know all the truth. So, her attitude was still very tough and said, "Sumi, please leave now. Otherwise, it will not be such a simple thing at that time! " "Before I leave, I''d like to ask what the meeting today is about?" Sumi asked. "You have no right to ask, and you have no right to know!" Qiao Hui was indifferent to me. Other shareholders are also very dissatisfied with Su Mi''s sudden intrusion to interfere with everyone''s business. Su Mi said calmly, "since you won''t answer, let me ask and answer myself. Today''s meeting is a board meeting of joy and entertainment. Huanxi entertainment was created by Mr. Lin himself. It has a history of decades, and its business has changed and become what it is now. All shareholders rely on Mr. Lin''s hard work. Today, we will hold such a meeting. We will neither inform Mr. Lin nor let him know, but also elect another director. This is your correct attitude? " Everyone was a little ashamed when asked. Only Qiao Hui said loudly, "Su MI, don''t stir up discord here. It is an indisputable fact that grandpa is in poor health. However, so many people in the company have to eat. Although grandpa is in poor health, everyone is very sorry, but we can''t let the company have no leader and shut down the company''s business because of his poor health. We hold such a meeting here, not to let Grandpa know, but also for the sake of his body. And everything is based on the interests of everyone. " When other shareholders heard Qiao Hui''s words, they all raised their heads and agreed: "President Qiao is right. Master Lin is ill, but our life should continue! Therefore, what the company should do should continue without interruption. " "You''re right, so what do you mean, Sumi?" Su Mi looked at the crowd and said, "I mean, I want to run for director, too." "Why are you?" "Talk big!" "I''m so happy. Who are you? What qualifications? " Qiao Hui was shocked. Did Su Mi already know her identity? Have you exposed your relationship with Lin Xialu? "My qualification is that I am the blood of father Lin and the daughter of Lin Delu. I am from the Lin family and come here on behalf of my grandfather. Excuse me, are you qualified for such a certificate? " Asked Sumi. Everyone was stunned, and then they were surprised: "are you... From the Lin family? The child the old man was looking for? " "How is that possible? Didn''t the Lin family find the wandering daughter? Isn''t that Lin Xialu? " Chapter 2679 For Su Mi''s words, everyone obviously showed some doubts and didn''t believe them all. After all, Lin Xialu is a living man. Qiao Hui didn''t want to cause any more trouble. She immediately said, "security guard, don''t throw out this crazy woman!" The security guard will do it right away. "Who dares to touch her!" Master Lin''s voice came like a loud bell. He strode in, followed by several assistants and bodyguards. He looked very good. "Old man!" The shareholders couldn''t help standing up. There is no doubt that Mr. Lin has enough authority here. Moreover, the people were surprised to see Mr. Lin''s face. Didn''t they say that he was terminally ill and was about to die soon? What do you think of him now? He doesn''t look seriously ill at all, but has a good mental outlook? Qiao Hui was shocked and said, "Grandpa." Master Lin came in. When he came to Su MI, he stretched out his hand and took her hand. They walked together in the direction of the throne and said, "Su MI, is the granddaughter I''m looking for, my son, the daughter who was wandering outside at the beginning. Now, I have found her and corrected her name. I think she is qualified to attend today''s meeting? " Of course, the shareholders will not object: "of course! Joy entertainment is originally the industry of the Lin family. We have no objection to the participation of the Lin family''s children and grandchildren. " "What about running for director?" Mr. Lin continued to ask. Shareholders, you look at me and I look at you. After all, they still say, "no opinion." No opinion does not mean that we must choose Su MI, so everyone has a strategic compromise. "That''s good. Sit down, Sumi. " Master Lin said. Qiao Hui whispered, "Grandpa, Su Mi doesn''t understand this..." Master Lin said, "can''t I teach her?" Qiao Hui had to shut up. It seems that all this today will fail. The only thing you can do is President Chen''s attitude. As long as she takes out things related to her immediate interests, she still has a chance to fight. However, she will tear her face with old man Lin. "Grandpa, I''ve been dealing with happy entertainment. Maybe I''m more skilled." Qiao Hui said directly. "Oh? Is it? So you mean, you''re a director? " Master Lin asked. "I dare not say so, but I have been handling the company''s affairs and striving for investment for everyone. I think I have the qualification to try and strive for it. " Qiao Hui said. Immediately, some shareholders also said, "Grandpa, Joe is always competent and has a strong wrist. He is really capable in dealing with the company''s affairs." "Yes, sir, President Qiao is still running to ask President Chen to invest in us. As you know, Chen is always our largest investor. He was about to withdraw his capital before. He invested again because of President Qiao. So I think Joe always has the ability to lead us all. " "Old man, consider Joe." At present, everyone is on Qiao Hui''s side. After all, old man Lin is old, and Su MI, besides singing, what else will she do? How is it possible to hand over the company to Su Mi? Let Qiao Hui continue to lead, safe and safe. Chapter 2680 Mr. Lin snorted and said, "you mean, who can convince the largest investor is the most qualified to be this director?" The shareholders looked at each other and thought for a while: "yes, otherwise, the company will collapse?" "Qiao Hui, what do you think?" Master Lin asked Qiao Hui directly. Qiao Hui stood up and said directly, "I also think so. Why should a person who can''t bring benefits to the company be elected a director? Starting a company is not charity. It''s to make money, not to generate electricity with love. " Master Lin nodded: "in that case, let''s do it according to your wishes." "Grandpa! You agree that whoever brings in the largest investor will be elected as a director? " Qiao Hui was delighted for a while. It seemed that his affair with Lin Xialu had not been exposed. Master Lin still had some trust in him. Sumi, it''s just a temporary good luck. Mr. Lin said, "when I am old, the company naturally wants to hand it over. The career I have worked hard for all my life must be handed over to competent people, so I can rest assured. So do as you say. " Qiao Hui was overjoyed and said, "Grandpa, please give me your word and don''t go back." "When did I go back on what I said?" Master Lin asked. Qiao Hui breathed a sigh of relief and started the meeting as usual. As soon as she was ready, she heard the assistant say, "President Qiao, President Chen is coming!" "Invite him in!" Qiao Hui said immediately. With the invitation of the assistant, President Chen followed behind the assistant, walked into the conference room and appeared in front of everyone. Shareholders are relaxed for a while. When the big investor comes, the company''s situation will be all right, and everyone''s wallet will be all right Everyone looked at each other and said in their hearts, "Joe always has a way. It doesn''t waste our trust in her." "Anyway, I''m going to vote for President Joe today. How can su Mi have such abilities and abilities? " "Yes, I also vote for president Qiao. Even if master Lin is in charge, I have to choose capable people. It''s impossible to choose a straw bag." Everyone made up their minds and made up their minds secretly. Qiao Hui was in a very good mood. President Chen finally came and his position was stable. "Hello, Mr. Chen!" Qiao Hui greeted him warmly. President Chen shook hands with her politely. Qiao Hui raised her voice: "Mr. Chen, please sit down! This is the contract I have prepared. Please look over it and confirm our cooperation. " President Chen looked at Qiao Hui calmly: "President Qiao, you misunderstood. I''m not here today to sign with you. " "..." Qiao Hui opened her mouth and looked at President Chen in embarrassment for a moment, "President Chen, you..." Didn''t Mingming have a good talk? President Chen smiled and said, "sorry, I''m here today to talk about cooperation with Su MI. Miss Su, if you don''t mind, please take out the plan and we can sign the contract. " Qiao Hui''s face suddenly changed: "..." The shareholder''s face changed greatly: "...." How is that possible? Chen always comes for Su Mi? So, is it su Mi who went to find President Chen and talked about this cooperation? The shareholders couldn''t help looking at Su MI. She looked ordinary and didn''t see any strange ability. She had only one eye, which was particularly bright, divine, firm and smart. Chapter 2681 This kind of Su Mi makes people look like she doesn''t have much ability, but if you look more, you can see something completely different on her. Maybe that kind of thing is called self-confidence, calm and atmosphere. President Chen went directly to Su MI and said with a smile, "Miss Su." Other shareholders realized that President Chen came for Su MI. It has nothing to do with Qiao Hui. There were bursts of burning pain on Qiao Hui''s face, as if she had been slapped in the face. President Chen left after signing a contract with Su MI. Soon, his huge investment will reach the book of Huanxi entertainment. Su Mi personally accompanied him out and sent him out of the door before turning back. When Mr. Chen left, Mr. Lin said, "everyone, can you decide who to choose as the director of the company now?" Everyone remembered what they had promised just now. As long as anyone can win President Chen and get back his huge investment, he can be a director. Now, Su MI has finalized everything. Naturally, everyone should abide by the promise just now. The shareholders are also convinced that President Chen has always been the most generous, but it is also the most difficult to deal with. If Su MI can deal with him, he is naturally capable. They will no longer question Su Mi''s ability. Only Qiao Hui raised a loud question: "Grandpa, is it really fair for you to help Su Mi so much? Does Su Mi really have such ability? " "Why not? Su Mi wrote the plan herself, and Chen always went to see her in person. President Chen came to cooperate with sincerity. You also saw it in your eyes. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Master Lin asked. "Su MI can do such a thing once. Can she do it if you don''t help her in the future?" Qiao Hui kept saying that he thought this was the credit of master Lin. "So?" Mr. Lin looked at her meaningfully. Qiao Hui said, "anyway, I can''t accept Su Mi''s election as a director. I still think that I am the most qualified one. The whole Lin family has helped me through the crisis. Just because I am a foreigner, even if I have made a lot of achievements, will I finally make way for Su Mi? Shouldn''t the position in the company be occupied by the capable? I''ve worked so hard for so long that everything can only be enjoyed by Su MI. I''m not convinced! I would like to ask shareholders, are you convinced? Don''t you know who is really capable of leading you to make money? " The shareholders were silent, and Qiao Hui''s words really made sense. Su MI can handle President Chen once, not every time, or the affairs of other companies. On the whole, Qiao Hui is the most suitable. No one can deny this. It''s just that we have made a statement just now. Now we can''t go back on our word. Qiao Hui saw the vacillation of shareholders and said to master Lin: "Grandpa, is blood important or the future of the company important? I''m going to give everything I''ve worked hard to Su MI. Do you think I can convince the public? " Master Lin sighed and stood up slowly. He originally looked at the face of his grandson and Qiao Hui''s own efforts. He wanted to leave Qiao Hui some face. She had to ask for a slap in the face. Chapter 2682 Master Lin had to meet Qiao Hui''s request. He looked around and said, "Qiao Hui, why did Chen withdraw the capital before, don''t you count it in your heart? It was you who forged the news of my illness and deliberately released it to President Chen, which led to his withdrawal of capital. On the contrary, you convince him personally to continue investing. Do you dare to speak in front of shareholders with such means? " Hearing these words, Qiao Hui suddenly changed her face. The shareholders also stared at her. It turned out that the old man was not ill. In short, Chen withdrew his capital because Qiao Hui was a hindrance? Fortunately, everyone thought that the company had encountered problems, so they were interested in Qiao Hui and hoped that she could solve the problem. Unexpectedly, everything was arranged by herself! "Grandpa, these are all rumors..." Qiao Hui said immediately. "Do you want me to invite President Chen back and confront you?" Master Lin patted the table. Qiao Hui immediately turned pale and dared not argue again. Master Lin said angrily, "this is not the only thing! Previously, you suppressed Su MI and forced her away. How can you make up for the losses caused by the company? " "That''s su Mi who wants to change jobs..." Su Mi stood up and said calmly, "I''m making my debut with joy and entertainment. It''s sister Cao who gives me opportunities and confidence. When I''m at my worst, she still believes in me and creates all kinds of conditions for me. So I have feelings for sister Cao and joy and entertainment. If there were no accidents, I wouldn''t leave here. Although I have become the most profitable entertainer in Huanxi entertainment, what I get is not general Joe''s praise, but constant pressure. After several times of communication and negotiation with you, sister Cao and I thought you would wake up. And what does Joe always do? Take my resources, suppress sister Cao, sign sister Cao''s daughter who has just turned 18 and make full use of it. All this is because you, Mr. Qiao, already know that I am the blood of the Lin family, but have sent a fake daughter to the Lin family? " The shareholder was surprised: "is Lin Xialu a fake?" "Joe always contributed to this?" "Qiao always does this. It''s too immoral!" "I remember that President Joe did sign an 18-year-old artist, but he soon terminated his contract. It turned out that it was sister Cao''s daughter. No wonder sister Cao has to leave joy and entertainment. " "Sister Cao has worked in Huanxi entertainment for nearly 20 years and has always been a leader among brokers. Sister Cao chooses to leave with Su MI. It''s up to Qiao and Su Mi to decide who is right and who is wrong! " All kinds of things together, Qiao Hui and Su MI, who is right and who is wrong, have become very clear now. "Lin Xialu''s business has nothing to do with me!" Qiao Hui argued loudly. However, it has been submerged by the comments of shareholders, "but you have been supporting Lin Xialu and gave her the best resources. Even if she is really from the Lin family, but she is a fake. You really don''t know it at all? " "If these things are true, I can''t choose President Joe as a director anyway. The company will never allow such people to lead us! " For a moment, Qiao Hui became the target of public criticism. Even those who most agreed with her turned against each other. No one would believe her any more. Everything she did became vicious in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 2683 When the beautiful veil was lifted in public and the ugly side was exposed, Qiao Hui wanted to deny it, but all this could no longer be denied. She looked at her assistant and brother Shui earnestly. The assistant who was still talking for her just now hung his head and didn''t look at her, and brother Shui also had an expression of indifference - they also did a lot of wrong things. What''s the effect of coming out to argue for her now? Qiao Hui was desperate and shouted, "yes, it''s all my fault. I did these things on purpose. But if I don''t, how can I stand in the Lin family? Lin family, have you really been my family? My identity in the Lin family is embarrassing and embarrassing. Who will understand my feelings? If I don''t protect myself, who will protect me? " Su Mi looked at her calmly: "but all this is not your reason to hurt others!" "Of course you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. How do you know that I have been criticized and unfair? Have you ever experienced the feeling of being excluded and bullied? " Qiao Hui asked. "Have you ever asked me?" Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. "Do I know less? How did I come all the way? Others don''t know. Don''t you know, Joe? But no matter what, I will not base my interests on actively hurting others. This is the fundamental difference between me and you. " Other shareholders couldn''t help speaking for Su Mi: "Mr. Qiao, this is your mistake. Is it easy for Su Mi to get out of the siege and get her current position in the entertainment industry?" "Who hasn''t been unfair? How can there be absolute fairness and justice in this world? But Su Mi didn''t cheat like you. " "That''s right. Joe always says such things to you. It''s unfair to Su MI. Do you know?" Mr. Lin stopped the discussion and said, "well, let''s get back to business. Now, I appoint Su Mi as the new director. Do you have any opinion? " Everyone passed it collectively. "As for the post of general manager, we will select the capable ones at that time. Qiao Hui, you can''t stay here for fun. " Qiao Hui clenched her palm tightly and faced the "death penalty" pronounced by master Lin. she had nothing to defend herself. All this is just her fault. Mr. Lin will not drive her out of the Lin family for the time being, because she is still Lin Qingyuan''s wife after all. However, the whole company will no longer have a foothold for her. "Take Qiao Hui out. We''re going to have a formal company meeting." Mr. Lin said to his assistant. Qiao Hui was taken away and sent out. ¡­¡­ Lin Xialu, in order to maximize her own interests, arranged a proposal ceremony witnessed by many media. Cao Fu carefully prepared the hotel hall and informed the media of the arrival. Surrounded by flowers, he walked towards Lin Xialu step by step. The proposal ceremony was very romantic and sensational. It was broadcast live on the whole network almost under the witness of the media. Many fans who learned the news watched and swiped the screen: "I feel like I believe in love again!" "I envy you very much. Lulu, you must be happy." "Golden boy and jade girl are just like this. They are so perfect. I can''t think of any other words except blessing." Chapter 2684 When the whole network envied Lin Xialu, a message was quickly born. "Lin Xialu is not the daughter of the Lin family at all. Don''t be cheated. She''s just a fake. " "What''s going on? Let''s talk about it." "At present, the news we know is that the Lin family prevented Lin Delu from coming home with his girlfriend from an ordinary family. As a result, the girlfriend became pregnant, but Lin Delu abandoned her and gave birth to a child. According to reliable information, the Lin family wanted to recognize the child, but Lin Xialu took the opportunity to forge a DNA verification certificate and was recognized by the Lin family. " "Yes, but now the Lin family has solid evidence to prove that she is a fake." "It''s too fast. I was just envious that Lin Xialu was a winner in life." "How can such an identity deserve Cao Fu? What Bai Fumei, it turned out to be a fake. " At the moment, Lin Xialu, immersed in happiness, is not aware of the problem at all and is still in love with Cao Fuxiu. Because Qiao Hui and brother Shui are out of power, no one manages Lin Xialu, and no one reveals the latest news to Lin Xialu. On the way, Cao Fu received a phone call from his parents. Cao''s mother was very excited: "Cao Fu, I heard that Lin Xialu is a fake, not from the Lin family. How can such a person marry into the Cao family?" "How could it be?" "Why not? It''s been spread all over the world. Master Lin didn''t say anything to protect her. Many people have gone to the hospital for confirmation. I can''t forgive her for pretending to be Qianjin, no matter what it is. Think about it, she can even cheat on such things. What else won''t cheat you? Keep your head clear! " Cao Fu''s mind was confused. The Cao family is also a family with a head and a face. If Lin Xialu really pretended to be a fake daughter, how to place his face and that of the Cao family? He took his cell phone and said nothing for a long time. However, thinking that Lin Xialu was pregnant and that it was his own child anyway, Cao Fu made up his mind to continue to marry her. After all, this is about two children and future happiness However, before Cao Fu continued to take the proposal ceremony to the last step, the news of going to the hospital to inquire about Lin Xialu''s DNA verification has been sent back, and the news sent back along with it is even more popular, that is, Lin Xialu''s child has already had a miscarriage! Hearing the news, Cao Fu was completely disappointed. He was silent for a long time before he came backstage and said to Lin Xialu, "Lulu, our child, how are you?" "Of course not. How could you suddenly ask this question? " Lin Xialu said with a smile, immersed in happiness. "I just want to know, is your child still there?" Cao Fu turned and asked. This problem is really tormenting him. Lin Xialu''s face changed, but then calmed down: "why do you ask, of course our child is still there. What''s the matter with you? " She was very calm, but the look that had changed just that second did not escape Cao Fu''s eyes. His heart was both disappointed and uncomfortable. Looking at Lin Xialu, he felt that he was looking at a stranger. How could there be such a girl? Lie everywhere, cheat everything. Chapter 2685 How much he loved Lin Xialu before, and now he feels how stupid he is. Cao Fu sneered and raised the abortion report in his hand: "what do you say about this?" Just now, after he learned the news, he had someone go to the hospital to get the report. The doctor promised Lin Xialu not to tell others, but the Cao family was going to marry Lin Xialu, so the doctor naturally reported it to Cao Fu''s assistant. When Lin Xialu saw his report, she couldn''t help crying: "Cao Fu, I don''t want to do this, but I''m really sad that the child is gone. I also want such news to be announced later, so that children can accompany me more. " "You''re trying to avoid pairing Mr. Lin''s spinal cord, and you''re also trying to avoid being found with DNA?" Cao Fu''s heart was full of deep disappointment. For her lies again and again. "Cao Fu, what are you talking about?" Lin Xialu was completely flustered. Cao Fu closed his eyes: "I know all this. Lulu, my parents have disagreed with your previous marriage. I can''t accept a woman who deceives everywhere to be my wife. " "Cao Fu, what are you talking about? I didn''t, I really didn''t. Qiao Hui arranged all this. I just want to be an ordinary artist... "Lin Xialu took him and cried," even if I''m not the daughter of the Lin family, I can continue to be a singer and an artist. I still have a career and a future, and we still have a future. " Cao Fu said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t lie, you may have a future. But now the Lin family knows that you lie. Do you think you have a future if you stay in the Lin family''s company? " Lin Xialu''s face cracked little by little. When her identity was exposed, she had no foundation Cao Fu broke off her hand and said, "well, let''s separate with dignity." "No, I don''t!" Lin Xialu shouted, "Cao Fu, if you break up now, you will only be scolded. You are with me for the property of the Lin family. You have been bound with me. Admit your fate. It is impossible to break up!" The more she yelled, the more Cao Fu saw through her heart. Even if he was cursed, he didn''t want to stay for another moment. Lin Xialu continued to shout and cry. However, Cao Fu''s heart could not be saved. The man shook off her hand and strode out. There was a panic between his looks. The keen reporter had been waiting outside for this scene. Seeing Cao Fu coming out with such a look, everyone understood that Lin Xialu''s things should not be rumors. Everything was solid. The news was soon posted on the Internet. Before so many people who admired her, now they can''t help but take a trace of contempt. Fans also don''t know where to defend her, because the whole joy entertainment doesn''t seem to speak for her anymore. The public relations personnel and agents who once stood up for the first time every time don''t appear as news. Cao Fu has long been away. A good proposal ceremony turned into a farce. Some people scold Cao Fu for being ruthless, and many people agree with his decision. No one can stand living with a liar for a lifetime. Lin Xialu, who became the object of group ridicule on microblog, has died socially in a sense. Chapter 2686 "I really didn''t expect that Lin Xialu was a liar," said Jiang Shuyuan angrily, "turning all of us around. If it weren''t for Qiao Hui, this Lin Xialu wouldn''t be able to enter our house. " Master Lin sighed and said, "well, fortunately, the matter has been solved and Lin Xialu''s true face has been exposed by us. There will be no such thing in this family in the future. " Lin Delu looked at old man Lin and asked, "so, Su MI is my daughter?" Mr. Lin nodded: "yes, it is for this reason that Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu have been targeting Su MI, leading her to leave the company." Lin Delu hung his head with guilt. For so many years, he owed Su Mi enough. He didn''t expect that she would be wronged in this matter. When Jiang Shuyuan heard that Su MI was the child, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Comparatively speaking, she would prefer Lin Xialu to be the child. After all, Lin Xialu is a real silly white sweet without independent opinions, while Su Mi doesn''t seem to be an easy person to deal with. But she didn''t have much ability to maintain the family, and her son was unconscious. There was no way. Jiang Shuyuan could only accept the result. Jiang Shuyuan said to master Lin, "if Lin Xialu comes to us again, I must ruin her reputation." However, in fact, Lin Xialu has long been discredited. There is ridicule on her microblog, and her fans take off countless powders. She can''t come back to Lin''s house. She has such a status now that she has long known that others hate her. How can she be boring? As for the Cao family, after she had no children, she would not take another look at her. In terms of joy entertainment, I soon contacted her and directly gave her a termination agreement. In other words, this is a snow hiding agreement. From then on, Lin Xialu will never have any work. There is no way. Lin Xialu can only ask brother Shui for help. This is her last chance. But brother Shui''s hatred for her is not much less than that of the Lin family and the Cao family. It was because of her fake daughter that brother Shui offended Su MI, the real daughter. She let him lose the opportunity to further his career. The current situation of brother Shui is only a little better than Lin Xialu, although the company has not made any treatment to brother Shui and has not made any changes in resources. However, who doesn''t know that brother Shui''s good luck has come to an end? Even some artists who followed him were aware of this and trembled in their future. What results can Lin Xialu get from looking for water? However, at this time, Lin Xialu learned that the illegitimate meal that led to her abortion was not spontaneous, but someone arranged it behind the scenes. Needless to say, Lin Xialu guessed that this must be what Qiao Hui did. "Damn it Lin Xialu pinched her palm hard! If the child was still there, how could she get to this point? Qiao Hui must be afraid of competing for her heritage, so she came up with such a vicious way. Lin Xialu is desperate now. There is no hope and no other company is willing to accept her. She stopped Qiao Hui in a community, and the smile on her face was sad and bleak. At this time, Qiao Hui also looked haggard. Chapter 2687 "Qiao Hui, my child. Did you miscarry? " Lin Xialu rushed over and looked at her with hatred. Qiao Hui looked at her coldly: "what if it''s me? You''re just a wild species. Do you think you can give birth to another wild species? People like you deserve to stay in the Lin family? " Lin Xialu looked at her fiercely and shouted, "Qiao Hui, it''s really you! It''s because of you that I have nothing. I''ll fight with you! " Qiao Hui was startled. Unexpectedly, Lin Xialu, who was usually silly, turned into a sad and terrible woman. She said angrily, "Lin Xialu, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t know which restaurant to wash dishes in. You didn''t grasp the opportunity yourself. What''s the use of blaming me?" "It''s all you. You lost my child, so I can''t marry into the Cao family. You''re to blame for everything!" Lin Xialu rushed towards Qiao Hui. Qiao Hui reached out to block Lin Xialu and shouted, "what are you doing?" Lin Xialu roared, "anyway, I have nothing. Just sink with me. Even if I die, I will pull you on my back! " Qiao Hui was surprised. He quickly stepped back and shouted, "security guard, drive this crazy woman away!" The security guard rushed over and took Lin Xialu away. Qiao Hui was not sure. When she thought of Lin Xialu''s fierce and sinister eyes when she left just now, she shivered in her heart. If Lin Xialu continues to find trouble for herself, how can she face such a madman without the protection of the Lin family and the company? After Lin Xialu left, she woke up. Thinking of such a fight with Qiao Hui, there was no chance of winning at all. However, he could call the police to check his abortion and bring Qiao Hui to justice. Even if she is no longer the daughter of the Lin family, Qiao Hui can''t be better! Thinking of this, she immediately walked into the police station. ¡­¡­ Su Mi didn''t expect Lin Delu to call herself. After the company''s affairs were settled, she didn''t want to go back, and becoming a director of the company was just an expedient measure. There are all kinds of talents in the company. She believes that Mr. Lin will soon find a suitable person to take charge of the company instead of himself. When she received Lin Delu''s call, she hesitated and said, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" When Lin Delu heard his daughter call him so, his heart was sour. "Honey, I want to see you." He was almost pleading. "I don''t think we need to meet." "Honey, I don''t mean anything else. I was sorry for your mother and daughter. Now I just want to make up for it. " Su Mi said calmly, "Mr. Lin, I really don''t need it. Our mother and daughter don''t need your compensation. That''s it. Bye. " After hanging up, Sumi was in a bad mood. What''s the compensation now? What happened to my mother? Of course, the elders of the Lin family are wrong, but if Lin Delu persists, will things be very different? Chu Zhuohang gently hugged Su MI, did not speak, but gently comforted her with gentle movements. Although Su MI has put down her hatred, she can''t easily accept a completely irresponsible father. The next morning, Su Mi went to the hospital to see old Lin. Chapter 2688 After so many things happened, old man Lin''s body still couldn''t hold up and fell ill. Fortunately, the doctor said that it was only a minor illness, which was caused by overwork recently. Just take a rest. It''s OK. However, it seems that Mr. Lin can no longer take charge of the company''s affairs. Su Mi accompanied old man Lin for a while. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan appeared together. Lin Delu looked at Su MI with a look of guilt. And Jiang Shuyuan is always a little uncomfortable. Knowing what Lin Delu meant, master Lin whispered to Su MI, "honey, everything has been solved. Why don''t you come home? This is always your home. " "Grandpa, I have my own home." Su Mi answered softly, with a gentle and firm voice. Lin Delu''s face showed an expression of extreme disappointment. Jiang Shuyuan said, "Su MI can''t figure it out for a moment. It''s understandable. But no matter what, this home is open to you. You can come back anytime you want. " Sumi glanced at her gently and didn''t speak. At this time, Qiao Hui rushed in, jumped directly at old Lin and said loudly, "Grandpa, please help me!" Mr. Lin didn''t even look at the woman in front of him. He looked cold. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan were also very disappointed with her. Although they did not drive Qiao Hui out of the Lin family, in fact, the whole family no longer recognized this woman. Behind Qiao Hui were two policemen, obviously coming for Qiao Hui. They said to master Lin, "Qiao Hui is suspected of hiring someone to hurt Lin Xialu and aborting Lin Xialu''s child. So she has to cooperate with us to go back and investigate. " Master Lin was very disappointed with Qiao Hui and Lin Xialu and said, "since she has done such a thing, she should bear the corresponding responsibility. Comrade police, take her away. " When Qiao Hui heard master Lin say so, she couldn''t help crying. She knelt in front of him and said, "Grandpa, please help me. I don''t want to go to jail." Because Qiao Hui had learned that Lin Xialu had gone out and found a rich boss again. She traded her own body for the boss''s favor, helped her find evidence and asked a lawyer to win the lawsuit. Lin Xialu has no way to be the enemy of the Lin family, but she has no mercy on Qiao Hui, the culprit of her abortion, in order to put her in prison to compensate for all her losses. In the past, Qiao Hui wouldn''t be afraid of these at all. However, now she has lost all her rights in the company. After people in the business know what she does, they don''t dare to communicate with her anymore. In the face of Lin Xialu''s fierce accusation, Qiao Hui has no power to attack at all. And she can''t be as open-minded as Lin Xialu and trade her body for interests - in that case, she will lose everything in the Lin family. There is no way. Qiao Hui, desperate, can only ask Master Lin to help her now. However, whether it''s Mr. Lin, Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan, they just look at Qiao Hui indifferently. A woman who deceived everyone, a woman who was so indifferent to life, in everyone''s mind, there is no need to save. She will be punished by the law, which is her due retribution. Chapter 2689 So no one spoke. Qiao Hui looked at everyone in despair and begged: "Grandpa, Dad, mom..." "Come with us." The police also saw that no one spoke for Qiao Hui at all. They just took Qiao Hui away. At this time, Qiao Hui shouted, "Grandpa, I''m pregnant. The child belongs to the Lin family. You can''t do this to me! " Jiang Shuyuan said sarcastically, "Qiao Hui, you are becoming more and more deceitful. My son has been unconscious for nearly a year. You said you were pregnant with his child. I''m afraid you''re not pregnant with a wild seed? " Qiao Hui cried and shook her head, "Mom, listen to me. This child is definitely Qingyuan, not wild. Because before, I was afraid that he had been unconscious and the Lin family had no future, so I asked the nurse to collect his sperm. The doctor made me a test tube baby. This child has taken root in my stomach and become a healthy baby! This is your grandson! " "What you said is true?" Hearing this, Jiang Shuyuan couldn''t help being very surprised, and her face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. Since her son was unconscious, she has been very worried about the future. What will happen to her son in the future and what about her old life? All this is a matter of great concern to her. Now that master Lin has recognized Su MI, his attitude towards Su MI is very different from that towards Lin Xialu. If Su Mi really controls the whole Lin family, does she still have a foothold in this family in the future? Now Qiao Hui is pregnant with her grandson. Everything is different. Qiao Hui suddenly nodded: "it''s all true, so mom, you must save me!" She knew that Jiang Shuyuan must be the most important person in the family who valued whether there were Lin Qingyuan''s children. Seeing that the police took Qiao Hui away, Jiang Shuyuan said to old man Lin, "Dad, if what Qiao Hui said is true, then this child is the only blood in our family. We must protect the child anyway! " Mr. Lin also fell into meditation. It seems that the possibility of her grandson waking up is infinitely close to zero. If the child in Qiao Hui''s belly is really the blood of the Lin family, the Lin family should protect her safety anyway. Su Mi had no say in this matter, so she never spoke, just listened silently. But soon, the whole family had decided to protect Qiao Hui and the child. Less than noon, Jiang Shuyuan quickly went to the prison, found a lawyer and spent a lot of money to bail Qiao Hui out. Although Lin Xialu found the big boss, hired a famous lawyer and is collecting evidence, the evidence is insufficient after all. The Lin family, for the sake of this child, also invited the best lawyer to help Qiao Hui fight this lawsuit. Qiao Hui is very likely not to bear any legal responsibility for this matter. Qiao Hui couldn''t help feeling lucky for her previous decision. Fortunately, she made the plan to have a child and was lucky to have it. Otherwise, now she is really the target of public criticism. With this child, she has the hope of turning over again. Qiao Hui got into Jiang Shuyuan''s car. Jiang Shuyuan''s look was still cold: "Qiao Hui, I hope you remember why I bailed you out." Chapter 2690 "I will take good care of the baby in my stomach." Qiao Hui touched her belly. It was not only the life of the Lin family, but also her own. Jiang Shuyuan said coldly, "I hope the child is from the Lin family. In four months, I will arrange for doctors to do amniocentesis and DNA testing. " Qiao Hui nodded and tested. She was not afraid. After giving birth to the child, she had chips. Jiang Shuyuan would not be her opponent at all. The only person that made her uneasy was su MI. This is really an extremely terrible competitor. ¡­¡­ The Lin family''s affairs fell behind for a while, and Su Mi returned to her mother''s house. Having learned something about the Lin family, Su''s mother was worried and asked, "Qiao Hui has done so many bad things, won''t the Lin family drive her out?" Su Mi shook her head and said, "Qiao Hui is pregnant with the Lin family''s child after all. Now the only hope of the Lin family is all in her stomach. How can this drive her out? " Su''s mother sighed, "she will stay in Lin''s house. It will be a great threat to you at that time." Su Mi smiled and said, "I don''t compete with her for the company or the interests of the Lin family. What if she is hostile to me? Besides, she''s pregnant. I really can''t do anything to a pregnant woman. " Su''s mother nodded and said, "yes, as long as you don''t have to be hurt, mom can rest assured. Anyway, we have our own life to live. The Lin family''s affairs have nothing to do with us. " Just talking, Fang LAN came with youYou. Su''s mother saw them and hurriedly said, "Fang LAN, come to dinner!" Youyou runs over happily, grabs the small ribs on the table and eats happily. "Eat slowly. Grandma made a lot of delicious food. Youyou should eat more." Su Mu said gently. After dinner, Fang LAN helped Su''s mother clear the table. She said shyly, "aunt, I have something to do in the evening. The nanny also asked for leave to go back to her hometown. Youyou put it on your side. Would you please take care of it for me? I''ll pick him up tomorrow morning. " "Of course there''s no problem," said Su''s mother. "Youyou is so good. I wish he would stay at home for a few more days. If you have something to do, feel free to do it. " Su Mi found that Fang LAN wore a very delicate light makeup today, and the accessories on her body had been matched carefully, so she guessed that he might have a date in the evening. Seeing that her face was red, Su Mi said in a low voice, "anyway, I''m free at night. Youyou let me take it home. Just pick it up in the Zhuang Garden tomorrow." "Thank you so much, Sumi." Su Mu also said, "honey, you will compete with your mother." Su Mi picked up Youyou, and youyou said obediently, "aunt, in fact, the person Mommy wants to see today is Dad. If two people go on a date together, they won''t take me. " Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. Fang Lan said with some embarrassment: "in fact, today is his birthday, so I asked him alone." Su Mi said with a smile, "yes, in marriage, we also need to give two people some time to each other. Don''t spend all their time on the children. If possible, try to get along more alone. " After Fang LAN left, Su Mi returned to the manor with youYou. As soon as he saw Youyou, Xiaochen rushed over. The two children were very excited when they met. They soon went hand in hand to play in the garden. Chapter 2691 When Chu Zhuohang came home, he saw youyou at home and asked, "is Fang LAN coming?" Su Mi smiled and said, "he won''t come today. He went on a date with his husband." Chu Zhuohang frowned imperceptibly. Su Mi knew what she was worried about and said, "don''t worry, everything will be all right. It seems that Fang LAN is in a good mood today. Things must be getting better and better. " Hearing Su Mi say so, Chu Zhuohang didn''t say anything else. He hugged her and said, "let''s date together that night." Su Mi chuckled: "I''m different from Fang LAN. Don''t we meet every day? " "But the two person world is really too short," Chu Zhuohang frowned, dissatisfied. Su Mi turned around, hugged his thin waist and whispered, "that Chenbao''s going to bed early is our world of two!" At night, the day was too exciting, and the two children fell asleep early. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang are talking, but Su Mi''s cell phone rings. As soon as she saw that it was Fang LAN, she quickly picked it up. "Fang LAN, what''s the matter?" Su MI is a little strange. Isn''t Fang LAN dating Zhuang Shihao at this time? Fang Lan''s depressed and low voice came from the phone, as if he was trying to bear some emotion. Her voice came in a low voice and said, "Sumi, would you please pick me up?" "Of course. Where are you?" Sumi turned over and got up from the bed. Fang Lan said softly, "on a road in the suburban mountainous area. My car broke down and my mobile phone was out of power immediately. I had no choice but to call you. " "Send me the location and I''ll come right away." After receiving the location, Su Mi immediately dressed and picked up her mobile phone to go out. Chu Zhuohang also put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go with you." The two drove in the direction Fang Lan said. They all had some inexplicable worries. It''s clear that Fang LAN asked Zhuang Shihao for a date today? How come her car broke down and Zhuang Shihao was completely absent? Both of them are unwilling to think about the worst, but they can''t help worrying about the problems between Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao. Finally, the car came to the place Fang Lan said. Chu Zhuohang stopped and was about to get off. Su Mi pressed his hand and said, "let me see Fang LAN myself. Wait for me here first." Chu Zhuohang listens to Su Mi''s words and doesn''t get off the bus again. His thin lips are slightly pursed. After su Mi got off the bus, she walked quickly towards Fang Lan''s car. In the dark, the moonlight was cold, the cold wind blew, and the air on the top of the mountain was cold. Fang Lan''s car has completely broken down. Except that the lights are still on, the whole car can''t start at all. She was sitting in the car, with her head bowed and her short hair scattered, which covered her pale face. She was a little lost. It seemed that even her lips were white and full of gloomy taste. Su Mi couldn''t bear to see it. She reached out and gently knocked on her door. Seeing Su Mi''s appearance, Fang LAN showed joy on her face and quickly opened the door for her to go up. Su Mi handed Fang LAN duona''s clothes and said, "it''s cold. Put them on quickly." Fang LAN took the clothes and whispered, "it''s really troublesome for you to come all the way from the city." Chapter 2692 "We are sisters." Su Mi looked at her and said that she thought it was all right to go this trip. Fang LAN smiled. There was bitterness and helplessness in her smile. "Yes, we are sisters." When she finished this sentence, there was moisture in her eyes. Even a sister who was not related by blood still worried about her safety and took into account her mood. She sent a dress in the cold night and rushed over from a distant city, but her husband who slept with him never had this idea for him. Su Mi saw her mood and always knew that there were many problems between Zhuang Shihao and her. Before, she didn''t want to tear Fang Lan''s scar, so she never asked. Today, however, Su Mi couldn''t help asking. Knowing that Fang LAN needed to talk, she asked, "where''s Zhuang Shihao?" Hearing this, Fang LAN held back her tears and finally fell down. The hostess reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Fang Lan said softly, "tonight, we had an appointment to stay in a hotel in the mountain area for his birthday, and enjoy our separate time. But unexpectedly, he had promised to be good, but he never came over. Now, what''s the meaning of this birthday? What''s the point of booking this hotel? " "Is that why you have to rush back?" Asked Sumi. "Such a place, such a cold place, such a mountainous area, such a cold place. I don''t want to stay here alone. It''s too cold, too cold and too bitter. " When Fang Lan said this, she seemed to vomit out the pain she had suffered in her heart over the past few years. Her whole body was trembling and her look became more pale. There are many things she has never shared or talked to anyone. Because she always felt that she could bear the consequences of finding her beloved. Once, many people admonished her, but she chose this man just like this. Therefore, she bears all the hardships and pains, and then goes deep into the bone marrow. She doesn''t want her father and son to worry. But now, she felt that she could not afford it, because it was too cold and tired. Sumi held her hand, which was very cold and trembling all the time. Maybe it''s her heart that''s colder. She raised her eyes, which showed a trace of red. Fang Lan said to Su MI, "I wanted to drive home, but I didn''t expect the car to break down here. I called him and he didn''t answer. There is only a little electricity left in the mobile phone. There is no way. I have to ask you for help. I don''t have to delay you. " Sumi patted her hand and said, "of course not. No matter what happens, you just have to speak. You are my sister and Zhuo Hang''s sister. We all wish you well! " Fang LAN smiled, buried the pain deep in her heart and said, "is brother Zhuo hang here too?" Sumi nodded: "I told him to wait for us over there." Fang LAN understands that this is Su Mi''s kindness to herself. She wants to adjust her mind before she appears in front of Chu Zhuohang. Because of what happened between herself and Zhuang Shihao, she didn''t want to show too much in front of Chu Zhuohang and make him impatient. Chapter 2693 Fang LAN got on the bus and looked out of the window. The cold wind blew past her, reminding her of the man who was her husband. Tonight, it was Zhuang Shihao''s birthday, but at the moment, his people don''t know where it is, and his heart has never been here, has it? Su Mi saw Fang Lan''s sadness and asked, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Why don''t we have hot pot together. " Fang LAN agreed. She is too cold. She needs a little warmth and heat to restore her mood. Su MI and Fang LAN get on Chu Zhuohang''s car together. Su Mi said to Chu Zhuohang, "I''m a little hungry. I want to have a snack. Shall we have hot pot?" Chu Zhuohang immediately nodded and said, "OK." He saw Fang Lan''s look through the rearview mirror. Of course, he knew what was going on in his heart. Just as everyone opposed the marriage at the beginning, Fang LAN ran into the man with a moth to the fire attitude regardless. And now, she still keeps such a moth to the fire. At the beginning, no one could stop her, and now no one can pull her out of the abyss. Feelings are always the business of two people. Outsiders have no right to intervene. The only thing he can do is to give him some warmth like brothers and sisters like Su MI. Three people went to rinse hot pot together. Fang Lan''s mood gradually got better. Maybe she was like this, just a little warmth. Can become very brilliant. Her mobile phone was placed on the table and had become a black screen because there was no electricity. However, she didn''t think about charging, although there are many shared charging treasure next to the seat. Maybe it doesn''t matter whether it''s charged or not, because no one will worry and no one will call at this time. Chu Zhuohang slowly rinses the hot pot and puts the dishes into the bowls of Su MI and Fang LAN. Su MI and Fang LAN are talking and laughing and eating. With the steaming heat from the hot pot, their faces were steamed red, and their mood seemed to become hot in the heat. The previous coldness, like the things of the last century, seems to have disappeared. After eating the hot pot, Su Mi stayed with Fang LAN in the manor. Just after returning to the room, Su MI is still worried about Fang LAN. Su Mi couldn''t help asking Chu Zhuohang, "does that man really have no dessert? Fang LAN is so proud of him that he can''t feel it at all? " Chu Zhuohang looked at Su Mi spoiled, showing a trace of helplessness and said, "I have nothing to do with him. It''s not that I haven''t fought with him or quarreled with him before. But when the means were exhausted, he still looked like this. Fang LAN didn''t see through. I don''t want to leave. No one can help him. " Su Mi sighed in a low voice. Maybe this is love. Everyone is committed to it without hesitation. Outsiders don''t understand what happiness and pain there are, but whether it''s happiness or pain, all they can bear is herself. I just hope Fang LAN can see through and get more happiness as soon as possible. After su MI and Chu Zhuohang got up the next morning, the housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "young master, young master Zhuang is coming." Chu Zhuohang snorted and said discontentedly, "does he still know to come?" Chapter 2694 The housekeeper knew that Chu Zhuohang was really angry. He didn''t speak, but just stood by and listened to his instructions. Chu Zhuohang said, "does he pick up his wife and children? If you want to pick it up, let him pick it up. Tell him that he is not always so lucky to receive children. " The housekeeper hurriedly answered. Chu Zhuohang said, "bring the breakfast of Su MI and me to the room. I don''t want to see that man." The housekeeper took orders and left. When Zhuang Shihao picked up Fang LAN and Youyou, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi came downstairs. Where did Zhuang Shihao go last night? No one knows. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN followed Zhuang Shihao with youYou in her arms. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes showed a trace of fatigue. Fang LAN didn''t speak, lowered her head, but her eyes were black. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well even if she lived in the manor last night. Youyou also saw that the mood between the two people was wrong. With a small mouth, youyou whispered, "Mommy, were you unhappy last night?" In his voice, there was a careful inquiry and a trace of uneasiness. This makes Fang Lan''s heart suddenly feel a slight tingling. A child''s mind is the most sensitive and delicate. These flowing emotions between husband and wife can''t hide from his eyes at all. Maybe he was too young to understand what happened between his parents, but as he grew older, he knew more and more that there were some things he didn''t understand but feared in this subtle atmosphere. Especially in the manor, seeing the interaction between Chu Zhuohang and Su MI and the happy picture of their family, youyou has more doubts in his heart. "It''s okay, baby." Female pairing youyou said, "Dad and Mommy are just a little tired." "Really?" There is a big doubt in youyou''s eyes. "Of course it''s true! How could Mommy cheat you? " Fang LAN touched youyou''s head and said softly. Youyou finally put away his doubts and looked at Zhuang Shihao seriously. He wanted to reach out to him and play on Chu Zhuohang''s shoulder like Xiaochen. This is the love he has never received here. However, Zhuang Shihao looked dignified and his mind was not on the mother and son at all. Youyou was sensitive to this. After thinking for a while, he withdrew his hand and leaned on mommy''s shoulder. A family of three got on the bus and drove towards the kindergarten. Fang LAN occasionally said a few words to youYou. The children''s mind was always easy to change and gradually smiled. At the kindergarten, Fang LAN gave youyou to the teacher, kissed him on the forehead and said, "be obedient in school! Mommy will pick you up early in the evening. " "Uh huh." Youyou nodded with a bright smile on her face. After getting on the bus again, Zhuang Shihao drove the car without saying a word. His slender fingers held the steering wheel tightly, and his eyes looked straight ahead, serious and focused. For a long time, Fang LAN finally broke his silence and asked, "where did you go last night?" "There was something temporary last night. I didn''t receive your call. I called you later, but I couldn''t get through." Zhuang Shihao said as if nothing had happened. Fang Lan''s fingers held tightly, and her fingernails pinched in the palm of her hand. "Last night was your birthday. I don''t want you to be busy working on your birthday. " Chapter 2695 The three words "busy work" were particularly clear and stressed by Fang LAN. Zhuang Shihao slightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t explain his behavior. It seemed that everything was so normal. In his opinion, there was nothing extra to explain. "You promised to come." Seeing that he had been silent, Fang LAN reminded him. Zhuang Shihao still has that reason: "something happened temporarily, I can''t help it." The man''s voice was cold and without waves, and he didn''t even apologize. Fang LAN tightly pinched the palm, and she took a deep breath. "I hope you can discuss with me in advance when there is such a thing next time. I hope your birthday will be shared by our husband and wife. " Her tone was tough, but her attitude was a little humble. Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows were a little impatient. He raised his hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows and said, "Fang LAN, I think I made it clear enough when we got married. I can be your husband and marry you. However, in each other''s lives, they can only be a passer-by forever. " "A passer-by." Fang LAN repeated this sentence in her heart. Yes, a passer-by. She thinks that as long as she pays with her heart, she can also have feelings after all. Especially with Youyou, this family is a complete family. However, in his mind, passers-by is always a passer-by and has never changed. Fang LAN showed a self mocking smile. How can he ask a passer-by to care about his mood? She didn''t speak any more. She just looked out of the window in silence. The window was wide open. The cold wind blew her short hair and her cold mood. Zhuang Shihao drove straight to the company. After stopping in the parking lot, he strode towards the company. Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao work in the same company. Since she got married, Fang LAN gave up her job and came to the company to help Zhuang Shihao. This was not what he asked, but she had always felt reasonable and happy before. It was just last night that made her feel a little heavy. She has repeatedly asked herself, is it really worth it? In the past, she was hopeful, but with the passage of time, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Fang LAN has just come to the company. A woman like an assistant knocked on the door of her room. She was wearing low cut tight clothes and high-heeled shoes. She walked with graceful appearance. She was scalded into wine red waves, setting off her skin very white. The assistant''s high-heeled shoes hit the ground and walked step by step in front of Fang LAN. He stood in front of Fang LAN. Compared with Fang LAN wearing a professional suit, it seemed that she was the boss''s wife, and Fang LAN just came to work for her. The assistant put the document in front of her and said, "manager Fang, please sign it." There was something of showing off in her tone and look. Fang LAN recognized her as Zhuang Shihao''s assistant. She also knew that she was very close to Zhuang Shihao. She looked at her deeply. Then she picked up the pen and signed her name on it. The assistant smiled and said, "sorry, manager Fang, I heard that last night was president Zhuang''s birthday, but something happened temporarily in the company. There is no way. He has to stay and solve it with us. " Chapter 2696 Among these words, the meaning of showing off is too strong. She clearly told Fang Lan that she was involved in Zhuang Shihao''s birthday last night. Even if Fang Lan was a fool, she understood what she said. Zhuang Shihao doesn''t take Fang LAN seriously, which makes people in the whole company have a feeling of respect for her on the surface but contempt in the heart. Fang LAN looked at the assistant and said word by word, "so did you work with him yesterday?" "Manager Fang, of course! After all, I''m the closest assistant around him and I''ve been helping him deal with things. No matter what happens, it''s normal for me to stay with him. Does manager Fang mind this? " Fang LAN smiled: "of course I don''t mind things at work, but I also hope you remember your identity as an assistant. If there are any problems at work, I will not reserve you because of your status. If you should be dismissed, I will be dismissed as well. If there''s nothing else, just leave. " Fang Lan''s attitude was very arrogant. She raised her chin and looked at the assistant. This little provocation was not worth paying attention to or taking to heart. If she gets angry every time because of such small things, she doesn''t know how much anger she has to be angry over the past few years. She has maintained a very good state of mind now. The assistant''s face flashed and turned away. Just after the assistant left, Fang LAN still flashed a faint pain in her heart when she remembered what happened last night. In the evening, Zhuang Shihao came home. Fang Lan was busy bathing youyou and washing his hair. After cleaning up, she sat at the head of the bed and read him a picture book. Reading, youyou closed her eyes. Only her long eyelashes occasionally fluttered. Fang LAN smiled, kissed him on the forehead and whispered, "good night, baby." When youyou fell asleep, Fang LAN turned her stiff neck. Although there was a nanny at home to help, she still had a lot of things down the day. She caught things at both ends in her home and company, and she felt tired. She walked out of the children''s room and saw the cold figure of the man standing in front of her. His tie was slightly pulled open and looked at Fang LAN indifferently and blandly: "I''ll come to the master bedroom in the evening." He usually sleeps in his study, which has a wardrobe and a bathroom. There, his life forms its own system. Generally, there is only one thing when he goes back to the master bedroom, that is, husband and wife life. Although LAN has no feelings for each other, his husband and wife''s life has never fallen behind. However, every time he finishes, he will go back to his study to sleep and never stay in the master bedroom for the night. In this matter, he always wants and wants, completely follows his mind, and never cares about Fang Lan''s mood and her physical state. "I''m a little tired. I want to go to bed early tonight." Fang LAN refused. A rare one. In the past, she would never refuse him, even rejoice at it, and have another opportunity to develop feelings with him. But now, she really feels tired and just wants to have a good sleep. "Are you still angry?" The man''s tone was full of exploration, "how many times do you want me to say it, I''m just busy with my work." "It has nothing to do with what happened last night. I''m just too tired." Fang LAN stared at him, "I don''t want to wait on you and take care of your feelings after I finish my work in the company and at home. Do you understand?" Chapter 2697 Zhuang Shihao stood quietly for a while, walked towards the study, and then closed the door heavily. Fang LAN stepped back to the room and lay on the bed. She was very tired. She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep all the time. The man seemed unwilling. For the next two nights, he said he would come to the master bedroom. Fang Lan was tired of coping and resolutely refused. After refusing, she relaxed a lot. She had already dealt with the things she didn''t need to do in order to please him. When she relaxed, she opened her mind. At the weekend, in order to avoid Zhuang Shihao, Fang LAN came to the manor with youYou. Youyou and Xiaochen are together and soon forget themselves. Su MI was also at home at the weekend. She made fruit tea and brought it to Fang LAN. She smiled and said, "try it. This fruit was picked in the manor. It''s very fresh." "Well, it''s sour and sweet. It tastes great." Fang LAN took a sip, his eyes narrowed slightly with acid, and couldn''t help taking a big sip. Su Mi smiled: "then pick some back for you. You can drink it yourself." "Forget it, I''ll come back another day. You won''t bother me, will you? " "Of course not." Su Mi looked at her. "We are all very happy that you and youyou have come." "I just don''t want to stay at home with you you. It''s just the two of us. It''s cold." Fang Lan said softly. Su Mi said, "is he busy at the weekend?" "After he got married, he was always busy. He is busy when I have children, he is busy on my birthday, and he is busy on his birthday. Even youyou and he are very strange. " "With all due respect, Fang LAN, do you really want to stick to this life?" Su MI has never tried to persuade Fang LAN before, so her exports are very direct. Fang Lan was silent and gently poked the fruit in the fruit tea with a spoon. Su Mi looked at her and knew she needed to think about it, but she still couldn''t help asking, "I know it''s hard to give up loving someone, but if there''s no return, it can only add blockage to herself. Do you really think it''s meaningful?" "Su MI, my mother died soon after I was born. Since I was a child, I grew up in the manor. Although there was a father in the manor, Lord Chu treated me as a daughter, and brother Zhuo hang was good to me, I always felt that my life was missing... Others had parents, but I didn''t have a mother. I think if I have a child, I must give him a complete family and never let his life be missing. Therefore, no matter how difficult the day is, I insist. I don''t want to change youyou''s life. " Fang LAN whispered. In fact, originally, she was not so sentimental. When she lived in the manor, she was the most lively one. Marriage and having children have revealed the most hidden side of her temperament. She felt herself changed, strange and unreasonable. Su Mi said quietly, "but you you, do you really need such a father? How much does this formal integrity mean to children? " Fang LAN hung her head and held the cup tightly. Sumi added hot water to her and didn''t speak any more. Just click to stop. ¡­¡­ The next day, Sumi had a brand side event. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke will come to help her dress up in the afternoon. Chapter 2698 "An artist from Yaoshi media will also come to the event. The person above said, let''s take it a little bit." Sister Cao said, "the other party was polite, so I didn''t refuse." In the entertainment circle, it happens from time to time that well-known artists bring ordinary artists. Generally, as long as the other party is well behaved, everyone has no opinion. Su Mi doesn''t have any opinion. The other party''s name is Chen ting. In fact, she is older than Su MI. It''s just that in places like entertainment circles, seniority is always based on fame, not age, so she comes to the dressing room to greet Su MI with a respectful attitude. "Elder Su, I''ll be in trouble to take care of more in a while." Chen Ting bowed and said. "Well, each other." Sumi smiled and said, "let''s gather together after putting on makeup." "OK." Chen Ting said, "then I''ll wait for you outside." With that, Chen Ting went out. Su Mi had a good impression of her. The girl was white and looked a little timid, not full of tricks. Su Mi changed her clothes, went outside, met Chen ting and walked forward together. A female artist from an individual company in front, under the protection of all the flowers, came towards this side, with a proud look on her face, high above, and her eyes seemed to fit only under the ceiling. Chen Ting said to Su MI, "senior Su, this is Peng XiuXiu. She has been on the road for more than half a year. She has always had good resources. I heard that there are people behind her. Let''s go. " Although Su MI was personally recruited by Chu Zhuohang to show off the world media, everyone, including Chen Ting, did not think Chu Zhuohang had any personal relationship with Su MI. They thought Chu Zhuohang only took a fancy to her potential. After all, for people like Chu Zhuohang and people like Su MI, it''s just an investment project. It''s not her, it''s someone else. Peng XiuXiu is different. It is said that a big man personally sent her to the company where she works to promote her debut. Resources are especially willing to hit her. Therefore, even if Su MI is next to her, I''m afraid she will lose out. Peng XiuXiu looked good and stepped on high heels. Naturally, her momentum was full. However, the high heels were too high. She didn''t take two steps. When her steps were crooked, she fell down. The place that just fell down is just at the same level as that of Su MI and Chen ting. Chen Ting subconsciously reached out to hold Peng XiuXiu and said, "master Peng, are you okay?" Peng XiuXiu''s assistant and agent gathered together, reached out to help Peng XiuXiu, and scolded Chen Ting: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have eyes? How did you walk? XiuXiu was hit by you! If XiuXiu is hurt, how can she go on stage later? " Peng XiuXiu is also a big man behind her, so they dare to shout at people from Yaoshi media. "XiuXiu, are you okay?" The assistant asked hurriedly. "My feet, you pinch them for me." Peng XiuXiu frowned and seemed very uncomfortable. The assistant and the agent squatted down together and pinched her feet. Chen Ting was stunned and hurriedly said, "sorry, sorry, master Peng, I didn''t mean to..." She didn''t bump into anyone just now, but when someone said so, she felt that the mistakes were all her own. She was used to such treatment and didn''t think there was any problem at all. Chapter 2699 "It''s not intentional, that''s intentional? What''s the matter with you Yaoshi media? If you hurt XiuXiu, can you bear the responsibility? " The assistant is still swearing. And Chen Ting''s face has become very white. The whole person is not well. She doesn''t know what to say except apologize. She is a little old and has stayed in Yaoshi media for several years. However, she has not made much development. She is also easy to show timidity after taking office, so she has been wandering in the fourth and fifth lines. Among fans, she is just familiar. If something happens again, her future will be destroyed Peng XiuXiu finally stood up. In fact, everyone with a clear eye can see that she was not hurt. After all, when she fell, Chen Ting had helped her to avoid being hurt. However, she had to be ungrateful and just play big cards by herself. She had to ask everyone to turn around her. She just stood up and touched her neck: "Oh, my necklace is missing..." "Here it is." The assistant quickly picked it up from the ground. Peng XiuXiu''s face was very ugly: "how did I get rid of the beads on it?" The assistant looked closely and found that there was only one of the two beads on the bracelet. He exclaimed, "don''t you blame this woman?" This woman refers to Chen ting. "This is the necklace that XiuXiu likes most. Did you mean to make her look ugly when she came on stage? I tell you, if you don''t pay compensation today, XiuXiu will make you unable to stay in the entertainment industry! " Peng XiuXiu''s attitude is very domineering because she is supported by others, so everyone around her has a very bad attitude. Chen Ting''s face turned whiter. "I''ll pay, I''ll pay." "Can you afford it?" The assistant said angrily, "this is what we want to wear when we go on stage. You broke it on purpose to seize our limelight on stage, right? I tell you, it''s no use paying! " Peng XiuXiu said, "don''t tell her more. Let the person in charge come over. Today, Chen Ting is on the stage, and I won''t be on the stage!" Chen Ting trembled all over and couldn''t even say an apology. After a while, the person in charge came and heard what had happened. Without saying a word, he said, "Miss Peng, we will cancel Chen Ting''s qualification to take the stage. Chen Ting, go fix the necklace first. Assistant, go to my office and get a new necklace for Miss Peng. " "Miss Peng, the person in charge..." Chen Ting begged bitterly. The person in charge didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but he was just an artist who played tricks in Yaoshi media, but Peng XiuXiu was the one he didn''t want to offend. He stretched out his hand to hold Peng XiuXiu personally and planned to send her to the stage. Su MI, who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks down on the necklace with two English letters, FL. Fang LAN? She remembered that she had seen Fang LAN wearing such a necklace before, but she didn''t see her wearing it later. Listen to Fang LAN, there seems to be something wrong. I''ll take it to fix it. And now this necklace is in Peng XiuXiu''s hand? Su Mi opened Chen Ting, stood in front of Peng XiuXiu and said faintly, "Miss Peng, if this necklace is really yours, it will be compensated if it is damaged. But is it really yours? " "Of course it''s mine!" Peng XiuXiu raised her head and replied. "But I want to know what FL stands for?" Chapter 2700 Peng XiuXiu''s face suddenly changed, and bursts of guilt came from her heart. Her sight began to dodge. Su Mi continued to ask, "Miss Peng, isn''t it very inconvenient to say?" Looking at Peng XiuXiu''s look, Su Mi thought of Fang LAN. She felt bad for a while. Is the big man behind Peng XiuXiu Zhuang Shihao? This dog did such a thing! Peng XiuXiu suddenly grabbed the necklace and said, "OK, OK, I''m going on stage!" The person in charge also said, "Miss Su, you''re going to go on stage. If you have anything to say, let''s talk after stepping down." "No, it''s not too late to come on stage." Su Mi didn''t take a step, but still stood where she was. The person in charge said to Peng XiuXiu, "let''s go on stage first, Miss Su. I''ll communicate with her." However, Peng XiuXiu''s footsteps can''t move at all now. It doesn''t matter to be known that there is a big man behind it. Peng XiuXiu is not afraid at all, but others know that the big man has a real wife, and his necklace is still the real wife of others, which is a little big. What''s more, the man doesn''t like her to take his wife''s things... Although he dotes on her and responds to her requests, his wife is always his taboo, and Peng XiuXiu doesn''t dare to joke about it. "Head, you go first. And you, go away. " Peng XiuXiu said. The assistant and agent knew that she had a bad temper and left immediately. Chen Ting couldn''t help looking at Su MI with worry. "You go first. I''ll come in a minute." Honey said Sue. Soon, only Su MI and Peng XiuXiu were left. Peng XiuXiu recovered some pride: "Su MI, what are you going to do?" "What do you think?" "I let Chen Ting go, and I don''t need her to fix the necklace. This necklace will never be worn again. " Peng XiuXiu gave in. "So simple?" Su Mi looked at her sarcastically, "Peng XiuXiu, I think you think things are too simple." "What do you want me to do?" Su Mi said calmly and coldly, "I don''t care how you leave Jingyuan. The Dragon empire is very big and there are many cities that can develop. I don''t want you to stay here. " "No way!" Peng XiuXiu''s attitude is very fierce. No matter how big the Dragon empire is, only Jingyuan is the capital and the best place. Moreover, her career rises so fast that she gives up here and starts again. Where is it so easy? Su Mi said coldly, "you have no choice." "Do you know Zhuang Shihao or her wife? What''s your relationship?" Peng XiuXiu asked. "You don''t have to know. If you don''t leave, the scene will become very ugly when you leave. " Sumi threatened. If Chu Zhuohang knew about it Not to mention Chu Zhuohang, it''s not impossible for Su Mi to suppress her. Peng XiuXiu refuses to believe it. Where does Su Mi have such great ability? She gritted her teeth and said, "Sumi, you don''t have the ability to deal with me!" When she finished, she turned and left, but Sumi grabbed her, grabbed the necklace from her hand and said, "try it." Peng XiuXiu left. Su Mi called sister Cao. Sister Cao had some relationship with the organizer of the event and asked the other party not to let Peng XiuXiu take the stage. The replacement resource was that Su Mi would sing another song at the event next time. Chapter 2701 The other side weighed it for a while and finally agreed. That night, Peng XiuXiu failed to come on stage! After this incident passed, Su Mi didn''t mention it to Chu Zhuohang and Fang LAN for the time being. She knows that even if Peng XiuXiu wants to leave, it is not something that can be done in two or three days, and Peng XiuXiu is afraid to have some later moves. Su Mi doesn''t want Fang Lan''s mood to collapse again. ¡­¡­ It hasn''t happened for two days. One day, when Fang Lan was working in the company, she received a call from the kindergarten teacher. The teacher said anxiously on the phone, "Mrs. Zhuang, youyou is ill. Come and have a look." Hearing the teacher''s words, Fang LAN had no time to think more. She handed over her work directly to her secretary, immediately picked up her mobile phone and clothes, and drove directly to the kindergarten. When she was in the car, she called Zhuang Shihao: "youyou is ill. I''ll take him to the hospital now. If you''re busy and free, come over quickly." Although he has no feelings for himself, youyou is always his son. When youyou is ill, Fang LAN still hopes Zhuang Shihao can accompany him more, which is her only hope. At the kindergarten, Fang LAN received youyou. Youyou''s face is red and his forehead is hot. The teacher has pasted him an ice paste to reduce his fever, but it can only be relieved temporarily. It''s not very useful. Fang LAN hurriedly took youyou to the hospital and sent him to the pediatric emergency room. After some fuss, the child finally lay in the hospital bed, and the doctor prescribed medicine to reduce his fever. But this time youyou''s fever is a little serious, so you need an infusion. Zhuang Shifang didn''t want to disturb his father, so he had to call her soon. However, at dinner time, Zhuang Shihao still didn''t come,. Youyou has only lost half of his infusion. He is a little hungry, but he is too young to leave people at all. Fang LAN can''t go out to buy food for him. She can only wait for a nurse to be a little free. Fang LAN goes over and asks her to help look at youyou. Only then can she go out to buy food for youyou and buy a dinner for herself. When she came back from buying food, she saw Su MI and Su''s mother sitting in front of youyou''s hospital bed. Fang LAN asked unexpectedly, "Su MI, aunt, why are you here?" Su''s mother said, "why don''t you tell us about youyou''s illness?" Fang Lan said, "I thought the fever had gone away, and there was no big deal, and Shihao said he would come in a minute, so I didn''t call my father. And it''s just a fever. I don''t need my father to treat it. It''s okay. " Su''s mother said painfully, "it''s all right. Fortunately, the doctor who knew your father called us, and we knew that youyou was ill. Your father has gone to talk to the doctor. When we came over, only the nurse looked at Youyou, but other beds have been asking the nurse to help. The nurse doesn''t have so many eyes alone. In case something goes wrong, what should you do here alone? " Fang LAN is really guilty. It''s all her own responsibility. Would everything be different if the father she found for youyou was not Zhuang Shihao? Chapter 2702 Su''s mother took out the food she had brought and said, "I''ve given youyou some digestible food. These are specially brought to you. Please eat it while it''s hot." Fang LAN saw Su MI and thought she was so busy and asked, "Su MI, why are you free?" Su''s mother said, "Su Mi came with Xiaochen for a physical examination. She was about to leave, so I came. She asked Zhuo hang to take Xiaochen home first. Su Mi didn''t trust you and Youyou, so she came to have a look and wanted to accompany you. " Fang Lan was very moved, but she had said it many times before. Now she didn''t speak again. Sitting aside, she took the dinner cooked by Su Mu and ate it slowly. After youyou''s fever subsided, his mental state was much better. The red on his face also faded. He called softly, "Mommy." Fang LAN quickly put down her chopsticks, bowed her head and asked, "what''s the matter with youYou? What''s wrong? " Youyou looks at the other beds. There are children lying on other beds. Most of them stay here for treatment because of fever. The only difference with him is that other children''s bedside are accompanied by their father and Mommy. Only he himself is a single Mommy. He stared for a moment, but did not speak, but showed a soft smile. Fang LAN looked at the scene and felt a sour taste in her heart. She made an excuse to fetch water, went out, took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhuang Shihao''s mobile phone number. At the moment, when dialing, there are only bursts of mechanical female voices in the mobile phone: "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later." Fang LAN had no choice but to leave a wechat message to Zhuang Shihao: "youyou is in the hospital. He wants you to come here very much. When you''re finished, come here quickly. " She put away her cell phone, picked up her water glass and walked into the ward. "Shihao will come soon." Fang LAN tells Su MI and Su mu. It''s not so much a notice as a comfort to himself. He will come soon Su Mi thinks of the necklace she took back from Peng XiuXiu. She has a lot to say to LAN, but now in this state, she can''t speak a word. In particular, Fang LAN may know these things at all, but she didn''t pierce this layer of window paper and paralyzed herself with a false fact. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao went to Peng XiuXiu''s residence. During the day, she was warned and suppressed by Su MI. Peng XiuXiu really raised the idea of leaving Jingyuan at that moment, because she was too afraid of everything that had no way back. However, seeing that all this is readily available, how can she willingly give up and go to another city to start a new stove? That''s too difficult and troublesome. So she called Zhuang Shihao. When Zhuang Shihao entered the door, his mobile phone had run out of power. He threw it on the sofa without any superfluous expression. Peng XiuXiu took the initiative to charge his mobile phone and said gently, "Shihao, are you tired? Let me pinch your back. " The man didn''t promise or refuse. He went into the bathroom, picked up cold water and threw himself on his face. He talked about an important contract during the day. Every nerve was tight from morning to night. At the moment, he just wanted to relax a little. Chapter 2703 The mobile phone Zhuang Shihao was charging turned on automatically because it was charged. A wechat came in. Because it was silent, it was silent and only flashed on the screen. Peng XiuXiu picked up his mobile phone, saw the wechat sent by Fang LAN, and urged Zhuang Shihao to go to the hospital. He bit his lip, crossed out this message, and then clicked delete. Only then did he put the mobile phone away. "Shihao, I''ve prepared some porridge dishes for you. Stay here and go back after dinner." Peng XiuXiu leaned against the door of the bathroom and handed over a clean towel. Her beautiful face was full of expectation. The waves flowed. Her eyes looking at men were full of eagerness and tenderness. Zhuang Shihao took the towel, wiped his face and asked, "didn''t you say you had something to do with me?" Peng XiuXiu was oppressed by Su MI. She was full of anger. However, the man''s look was flat and tired. Peng XiuXiu knew that saying such words at this time would only cause his displeasure, so she suppressed her anger and said gently, "yes, there are some things. On your birthday some time ago, didn''t I have time to send you gifts because I participated in the activity? This is for you. " Zhuang Shihao took it, put it into his clothes without much thought, and didn''t open it. Peng XiuXiu blushed: "don''t you open it?" "Anything else?" Zhuang Shihao asked. Peng XiuXiu nibbled her red lips: "you are so hard, but no one can understand you. I just want to accompany you, simply have dinner and accompany you." "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. You have to rest early. " Zhuang Shihao said softly, reached out and took off the charging cable and picked up his mobile phone. "Shihao..." Peng XiuXiu still wanted to stay, but the man left without looking back. Peng XiuXiu''s face was unwilling, but also with doubts. Why? Why would he never stay? Obviously, he picked her up with one hand and cared about everything about her. He would meet all her requirements, but he would not want her or stay. In that case, why spend so much money on yourself? Peng XiuXiu has a standard figure and a very beautiful face. Otherwise, she can''t get a foothold in the entertainment industry so quickly just by spending money. However, with these, she can''t get Zhuang Shihao''s stay. This is also why Peng XiuXiu was so guilty when Su Mi revealed that she was wearing Fang Lan''s Necklace - she hasn''t completely solved Zhuang Shihao. How dare she go to war with Fang LAN, and how dare she let her wife catch her handle? After Zhuang Shihao drove out, he took a look at his mobile phone. In the afternoon, Fang LAN called and said that youyou was ill. His contract negotiation was at the most critical moment, so he didn''t respond much. He just said he knew. However, she never called again or sent a message. Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows and remembered that she had used such a trick when she wanted to go home. But when he returned, youyou was safe. It''s just that it was a long time ago. For a long time, Zhuang Shihao forgot that Fang LAN still has that side. His finger crossed Fang Lan''s phone number and tapped it. Subconsciously, his thumb pressed the hang up button and didn''t dial out the phone. Chapter 2704 Su MI and Fang LAN took turns telling stories to youYou. The infusion time passed quickly. When Dr. Fang came over, he didn''t see his son-in-law. His heart was filled with strong disappointment, and his eyebrows were not very good-looking. Su''s mother knew his mood and was afraid that he would attack on the spot. She quickly said, "Lao Fang, what did the doctor say about our youyou?" "It''s no big deal. Children are always prone to fever. He said it''s good to reduce the fever." Doctor Fang endured the anger in his heart and replied. "That''s good, that''s good." Su''s mother pulled Dr. Fang aside and said with a smile, "youyou has recovered a lot. Let''s tell another joke." Youyou''s face was full of smiles: "OK, grandma, tell me another one. It should be very funny." Su''s mother thought of jokes for him. Finally, all the drugs were injected into youyou''s body, and all his fever subsided. Dr. Fang wanted to drive their mother and son home. Su Mi said, "Uncle Fang, go home with my mother first. I''ll take them." Seeing that the doctor had to insist, Su Mi smiled and said, "otherwise, after I send them, I''ll send you, won''t I?" Dr. Fang didn''t want Su Mi to work too hard, so he agreed. Fang LAN holds youyou and gets on Su Mi''s car. Youyou is very happy. The concerns of so many people have diluted Zhuang Shihao''s regret that he didn''t come. After getting on the bus, he fell asleep in Fang Lan''s arms. Su Mi takes them home and opens the door for Fang LAN. The whole house is empty without lights. Su Mi takes Fang Lan''s slippers and says, "what else can I do for you?" "You you, I''ll take care of you alone, Su MI. Go home first." Seeing that there was really nothing she could help, Su Mi nodded, "then I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything." Fang LAN nodded, suddenly thought of something and said to Su MI, "Su MI, don''t mention these things to Zhuo hang Ge." Su Mi knows that she is worried that Chu Zhuohang will have a worse impression of Zhuang Shihao. However, what is good about Zhuang Shihao''s impression on everyone? Fang LAN doesn''t want to worry about Dr. Fang and others, but everyone is worried about her life and her future. After su Mi left, she gave youyou a bath and put it on the children''s bed. Because the nanny doesn''t live at home, it seems that she and youYou are the only two. The whole room was painfully quiet. Fang LAN took a bath casually, changed her pajamas, held a quilt and slept in the children''s room. She was worried that youyou would have a fever, so she didn''t dare to leave for a moment. She was vaguely about to close her eyes. She heard the sound of the key opening the door at the gate, followed by the steady and heavy footsteps of the man. He stopped at the door of the master bedroom and turned to the door of the children''s room. Fang Lan was awakened, but as if she had heard nothing, she continued to close her eyes. The children''s room was pushed away. The man came in, stopped by the bed and asked, "is youyou better?" Asked for granted, it seemed certain that Fang Lan was not asleep and that she would answer her own questions. This question made Fang LAN feel a little flustered. She closed her eyes tightly as if she didn''t hear it, but her anger filled her internal organs. Chapter 2705 "Let me ask you something." Zhuang Shihao frowned and continued to ask. There was a small night light in the children''s room. With the arrival of his progressive voice, the small night light had turned on a dim yellow light. Fang LAN closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He saw it very clearly. So now she didn''t answer his question, which made him feel very angry. Fang Lan was woken up by him. He was already sleepy to the extreme, but now his sleepiness disappeared. His tone was also very bad: "youyou is all right. Are you satisfied?" Sure enough, it''s all right. Zhuang Shihao seems to have found a reasonable reason for his absence today. He sniffed: "since it''s all right, why are you so anxious to cheat me back?" Fang LAN didn''t speak. No matter what he thought, she didn''t want to talk to him again. She was too tired and needed a rest. She wanted to shield all external interference. "Go to the master bedroom." Zhuang Shihao took it for granted. Fang LAN knows what these three words mean. However, Fang LAN could not be in the mood to deal with him. Moreover, she felt that her desperate love for him had become difficult to find. However, she didn''t want to make a noise in youyou''s room. The child obviously showed a trace of unhappiness. It seemed that she was disturbed by these voices. "You you are good, Mommy is here." Fang LAN stretched out her hand and patted youyou gently. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes fell on his son''s small face for a moment, and a slight softness rose in his heart, but when Fang LAN looked up, his look was still cold and serious. Fang LAN picked up the quilt, stood up and walked outside the door. As soon as he went out, Zhuang Shihao hugged her, pressed her on the door and kissed her. There is no gentle action, just go straight to the theme. Fang LAN has rejected him for many nights. Zhuang Shihao has suppressed this emotion for a long time. Feeling the man''s mood, Fang Lan''s mood was more violent. He raised his hand and slapped him heavily in the face. Zhuang Shihao''s face was beaten to one side. He clenched his teeth, and his face looked colder: "Fang LAN, haven''t you played enough tricks? Don''t you want to see me and use my son to let me go home early and come to your master bedroom? Hanging me and teasing me again, do you really think you are the only woman in the world? " "Zhuang Shihao, you are shameless!" Fang Lan''s hand was also hurt, with tears in her eyes, but she stared at him stubbornly. "Am I shameless? Isn''t that what you want? " Zhuang Shihao''s eyes were cold. Fang LAN bit her lip, but the next second, she became very firm: "Zhuang Shihao, we are finished!" "What do you mean it''s over?" Zhuang Shihao grabbed her wrist, "Fang LAN, make it clear to me!" "It means..." Fang Lan''s word "divorce" circled between her lips and teeth. However, the next second, Zhuang Shihao''s mobile phone rang, breaking her lingering idea. Zhuang Shihao answered the phone, just responded briefly and said, "my parents are coming to see Wang youyou tomorrow. Fang LAN, I won''t come to the master bedroom tonight, but don''t forget that we are husband and wife. I have the right to ask you to travel and husband and wife obligations, huh? " With that, he turned and entered the study, throwing her a cold figure. Fang LAN sat down slowly along the door and inserted her hands into her hair. In her feelings, the one who took the initiative is always humble. Chapter 2706 Su Mi didn''t mention Fang LAN in front of Chu Zhuohang. However, in his heart, he didn''t worry about Fang Lan''s situation. Sister Cao told Su MI, "Peng XiuXiu seems to have no intention of leaving. There is support behind her, and we can''t always intercept her resources. " Su Mi weighed it. If Peng XiuXiu really doesn''t leave, she can only tell Chu Zhuohang about it. That''s the last resort. "Sister Cao, cut off her two resources." Honey said Sue. Now Su MI is very popular. Although many activists doubt that Su Mi looks bad, every time Su Mi arrives at the scene, the popularity she attracts will give them a loud slap in the face. So over time, we all know how cost-effective it is to invite Su Mi over. It is also the price that some businesses are willing to pay to give up Peng XiuXiu for Su MI. Peng XiuXiu can only dare to be angry but not speak. After all, Su Mi broke her activities. If she wants to make trouble, Su Mi exposed that she was a junior three, but it was her whole life. "Su MI is really hateful!" Peng XiuXiu was so angry that she dropped a table of cosmetics. "Isn''t it just relying on her popularity to bully me?" She also thought that Su MI was worried about Fang LAN, so she didn''t expose the matter. The only thing Peng XiuXiu can rely on is Zhuang Shihao. In the evening, Su Mi had an activity, and Peng XiuXiu secretly arrived with her. Su MI was making preparations backstage, and Peng XiuXiu came backstage. After all, she still had some identity, so she was not stopped by the staff. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke are busy dealing with things. No one saw Peng XiuXiu enter Su Mi''s dressing room. After a while, Peng XiuXiu heard an exclamation of "ah". Su Mi saw that she was sitting on the ground with her arm hurt and couldn''t stand up. One of her arms was scratched with a slender blood mark, and the blood fell down, shocking. Su Mi noticed that Peng XiuXiu came in. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke heard the sound and hurriedly pushed the door in. What they saw was Peng XiuXiu covering her injured arm and crying, "Su MI, how can you do this to me? Where on earth am I sorry for you? Are you going to hurt me like this? " Su Mi frowned slightly. She didn''t think about Peng XiuXiu''s behavior, but she couldn''t help feeling disgusted when she saw her so hypocritical. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke rushed over and Qi Qi ran to Su Mi: "Su MI, are you okay? Have you been hurt by her? " "I''m fine." Su Mi said with a smile, "Peng XiuXiu gave herself a knife. Please make an emergency call for her." "Su MI, aren''t you afraid of the exposure of your harm to me?" Peng XiuXiu said in a sad voice. Unexpectedly, Su Mi dared to call the emergency number and make it public. Su Mi stood up and looked at her lazily: "Peng XiuXiu, you are so boring. Am I afraid of exposure or are you afraid of exposure? I''m a aboveboard person walking in the sun. Unlike you, I''m just a sneaky mouse! " "Sister Cao, call." Su Mi said to sister Cao. Peng XiuXiu bit her lip, immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhuang Shihao''s phone number. "Su MI, what should I do now?" Sister Cao asked with some worry. Chapter 2707 Sister Cao always understood that Su Mi didn''t tell Fang LAN about it in order to protect Fang Lan''s face. But looking at Peng XiuXiu, Fang LAN will know sooner or later. "Do you think Fang LAN knows?" Su Mi asked sister Cao, "there are some things you can''t hide, and you don''t have to deceive yourself or others." Long pain is better than short pain. Fang LAN should know sooner or later. Even if Su Mi doesn''t move her hand, will Peng XiuXiu really be willing to do so all the time? ¡­¡­ On this day, Zhuang Shihao''s parents came to see youyou. In the evening, Fang LAN specially ordered a restaurant for everyone to eat together. Zhuang''s father and mother also have their own company. The dealer has a big business, and the two elders look square and strict. Seeing Fang LAN appear with Youyou, Zhuang''s father and mother smiled and said, "Youyou, come to Grandpa and grandma." Fang lansong opens his hand and youyou runs to the second old man. Compared with Zhuang Shihao''s indifference, Zhuang''s parents like Fang LAN very much. Especially after Fang LAN has Youyou, they regard her as their own daughter. The reason why Fang LAN insisted on this marriage also has such a friendship. She once believed that Zhuang Shihao would change his mind a little bit with so many fetters. Youyou was held in the arms of father Zhuang and showed a happy smile. "Grandpa bought you a remote control car. Do you like it?" Father Zhuang took out a lot of toys and opened them one by one. The color of kindness was reflected in his words. Fang LAN couldn''t help but show a smile, because every time at this time, youyou will be particularly happy. Zhuang''s mother came forward and took Fang Lan''s hand: "Lan Lan, you are thin again. I saw you not so thin last time. Is it too hard to work? I have to talk about Shihao''s child. How can you do such a hard work? " "Mom, no, I''m fine and I''m not tired." Fang LAN replied with a smile. She has always been a dutiful daughter-in-law in front of Zhuang''s father and mother. Unlike Zhuang Shihao, who sometimes doesn''t even want to pretend in front of Fang''s father. "Is it?" Zhuang''s mother said with a smile, "then you young girls should eat more or be fat in order to be healthy." "Well, I''ll eat more later." Fang LAN smiled. Zhuang''s mother took out what she had bought: "last time I saw some jewelry and skin care products. I bought a lot. I just kept them for you. You can use them." "Thank you, mom." Fang LAN had to take it. "Ma!" Zhuang Shihao also arrived. Although he was more than ten minutes late, he looked very warm. He came in and said hello. Seeing Fang LAN, he walked quietly to her side and held her palm: "didn''t you say I came to pick you up?" "Just on the way, I came first." Fang Lan said casually, taking care of his face and not letting Zhuang''s parents worry. He pulled Fang LAN to stand still. Zhuang''s parents saw the small movements between them. They were more satisfied and relieved. To tell the truth, they didn''t like his ex girlfriend at the beginning, so they were worried about his marriage until he met Fang LAN. But at that time, he resisted LAN a lot, which broke the heart of Zhuang''s parents. Now, looking at them, they finally lived a peaceful and beautiful life, and the two old people were relieved. "What are you doing, boy? Sit down quickly and don''t starve youyou. " Zhuang''s mother asked Zhuang Shihao to sit down. Chapter 2708 Fang LAN actually decided to divorce when Zhuang Shihao didn''t come to the hospital to see youyou. Last night, youyou slept in the middle of the night and called her father several times. Fang lanben wanted to knock on the door of the study, but after thinking about it, what''s the use of knocking? She can ask for mercy for herself. Do she want to ask for mercy for her son? Does this kind of thing you ask for in a low voice really belong to you? Do you really need such a father''s love? Fortunately, in the second half of the night, youyou called Mommy. Fang LAN accompanied him. He slept well after that. However, with the arrival of Zhuang''s parents, the idea of divorce can only be pressed down for a while. Zhuang''s father and mother are right. They are also sincere to her Some words she couldn''t say for the moment. During the banquet, youyou was lively because of Zhuang Shihao. In fact, at ordinary times, he is a little afraid of Zhuang Shihao. He stays alone with Zhuang Shihao and wants to get close but doesn''t dare to get close. However, with his grandparents as a buffer, Zhuang Shihao''s expression was relaxed, and youyou was a lot more lively. Although Mrs. Zhuang was also a professional woman in charge of important departments of the whole company when she was young, when she was old, she was more kind-hearted and more like a housewife who likes to manage trifles. Seeing Fang LAN standing up to serve soup for everyone, Zhuang''s mother hurriedly pressed her hand: "Fang LAN, sit down and let''s come by ourselves." Fang LAN sat down, lowered her head and ate. She didn''t look at Zhuang Shihao, but talked calmly with Zhuang''s mother. Zhuang''s mother kept bringing her vegetables: "come on, eat more of this." "Thank you, mom." "Shihao is spoiled by us. If he bullies you, tell us that his father and I will decide for you!" It''s not easy for Zhuang''s mother to love Fang LAN, and her tone is also biased towards her. Hearing this, Zhuang Shihao looked at Fang LAN with an imperceptible look in his eyes. It seemed that he was really waiting for what she would say. Fang LAN certainly won''t say that she''s not stupid. Zhuang''s parents are nice and good to her, but the emotional thing is a matter of two people after all. Even if it''s said, who can correct Zhuang Shihao? Besides, Zhuang Shihao is still the son of Zhuang''s father and mother. At the critical moment, Fang LAN didn''t expect other people''s parents to completely stand on her side. Now she thinks it''s enough. "Shihao is fine, mom." Fang Lan said with a smile. After she said this, she felt the man''s eyes hovering overhead and took it back. "That''s good, that''s great." Zhuang''s mother smiled and brought vegetables to her son, "be nice to LAN, or I won''t follow." Zhuang Shihao nodded and smiled in his voice: "I see, mom." Fang LAN can feel the man''s perfunctory attitude. He has been together for several years. Who can not know his true feelings or false feelings about who? Halfway through dinner, Zhuang Shihao''s cell phone rang. He reached out to answer the phone and put it in his ear: "hello?" The other side didn''t know what he said. His voice became low: "I''ll come right away." After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Zhuang couldn''t help saying, "just let someone solve the problems in the company. Don''t you have to come by yourself? Can''t you stay with me and your father? " Chapter 2709 "Mom, I must go to this thing." Zhuang Shihao''s expression was not as leisurely as before. When he spoke, he looked at Fang LAN like nothing. Fang Lan said to Zhuang''s mother, "Mom, it''s okay. I can also accompany you and dad. Let him go. Go early and come back early. " Zhuang Shihao picked up the car key and left. Fang LAN had dinner with Zhuang''s parents and sent them home. Zhuang''s parents didn''t develop in the city, but they bought a house here and usually cleaned it. It''s also convenient to stay for a few days each time. Because they rarely come after all, Fang LAN asks youyou to stay and play. At this moment, she picked up her cell phone, opened the balcony door and called Su MI. Su MI is actually thinking of calling her. If Fang LAN hears about Peng XiuXiu from other people, it will hurt more. Seeing Fang Lan''s initiative to call, Su MI was stunned for a moment. Then she said, "Fang LAN, what''s the matter with me so late?" "Su MI, do you know any lawyer friends?" Fang LAN asked. "It depends on what you do." Su Mi''s heart thumped, and she had a hunch of what it was. Fang LAN whispered, "divorce." Because she works in the same company as Zhuang Shihao, she can''t use the lawyer in the company. I don''t want chu Zhuohang and his father to know. Therefore, it''s best to entrust Sumi to do this. Su Mi said calmly, "Yaoshi media has such lawyers who are best at dissolving contracts and agreements - divorce is also a kind of dissolving cooperation agreements." Fang LAN smiled: "yes, marriage is a cooperation. If you can''t find any suitable value in each other, it''s the best to terminate the contract." "Fang LAN, you..." "It''s me. I''ve thought about it. How much will a man love me if he doesn''t even love his children? I''ve been tied up like this. I can''t get anything. It''s stupid to spend my time and energy with him. After the divorce, in addition to not having to serve him, there are many advantages, but I can''t say the disadvantages. It seems that there is really no harm. YouYou can still live that life, and there are still many elders who care for him It''s just one less. It''s like a father who doesn''t exist. " Fang Lan''s tone was very relaxed. She even smiled happily, but tears fell on her face. Su Mi couldn''t see her. She could only hear her relaxed and cheerful voice, but she could still hear her discomfort from these words. She whispered, "Fang LAN, there is a female artist named Peng XiuXiu. I got a necklace from her. It''s the one you used to wear before. There are two letters FL on it." She spoke very vaguely and implicitly, but Fang LAN immediately understood what the subtext meant. I also know why Zhuang Shihao left in a hurry halfway through dinner today. His mind has never really focused on her and youyou. Any woman outside is more important than their mother and son. Fang LAN coughed with laughter and said, "then help me throw it away. It''s disgusting to keep it." "I''m in trouble with her. Maybe she''ll blame you." Sumi said apologetically. Chapter 2710 "Blame it. If you don''t trouble her, won''t she blame me? As Mrs. Zhuang, this position is always the target of public criticism. Now, I give up and give it to them. " Fang LAN looked at the vast night sky and said calmly and coldly. The sky was a little cold. Fang LAN gathered her skirt and wrapped herself more tightly with her clothes. This heart is really no longer hot. After hanging up the phone, youyou was having a good time, but he still couldn''t help looking up at Fang LAN. Seeing that the bottom of her eyes was red, he immediately stood up obediently: "is Mommy tired? Shall we go home and rest? " "If you still want to play, Mommy will accompany you." Fang LAN hugged the baby, "do you want to play for a while?" "No." Youyou shook his head. Fang LAN picked him up and said, "let''s go home first?" "Good." He lay on Fang Lan''s shoulder. Zhuang''s father and mother were very reluctant and said, "let''s pick up youyou tomorrow." "OK, mom and dad. Are you staying a few more days? I''ll come with you every day. " Fang Lan said gently that the matter between her and Zhuang Shihao is between two people. In any case, she will not deprive youyou of the feelings between her grandparents. Even if Zhuang Shihao came to visit youyou after divorce, she wouldn''t stop it. Of course, if Zhuang Shihao would come. With youYou back home, youyou hugged Fang LAN and asked, "where''s dad?" Fang LAN sat down and warmed him a glass of milk: "baby, dad has his own things to do. Maybe he doesn''t have so much time to accompany us. So we have to learn to play by ourselves, okay? " "Why?" Youyou asked with wide eyes. "Maybe each of us was not born to exist for others. If a person is kind to us and can accompany us, it is certainly our luck, but if not, we should not force it. " Youyou seemed to understand and hugged her neck: "will Mommy always be with youYou?" "Mommy will do her best. Mommy, if there is anything wrong, please forgive me. If you don''t accompany Youyou, it doesn''t mean mommy doesn''t love youyou anymore, you know? " Fang LAN knew that after divorce, she would leave Zhuang Shihao''s company and might be busier, so she took advantage of this time to give her child a vaccination. Youyou holds her and doesn''t let go. Fang LAN loves him very much. All this is brought to him by herself. It''s her own detour, but youyou has to bear it. It''s very painful and uncomfortable. "Youyou drink some milk, and then Mommy will go to bed early with you." Fang LAN can only do his best to love him and accompany his growth. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao arrived at the activity site. Peng XiuXiu immediately stood up in tears, rushed towards him and hugged him: "Shihao!" Su MI was really an eye opener. She had already called an ambulance for her. She refused. She even refused to deal with the wound. She just shed tears and waited for the man to come. This behavior is really amazing. Su Mi''s heart sank when she saw Zhuang Shihao. I knew he didn''t love Fang LAN, and we all knew that he didn''t intend to live seriously with Fang LAN, but seeing him entangled with other women still made Su Mi feel physically and psychologically uncomfortable. Chapter 2711 "What''s going on?" Zhuang Shihao asked in a deep voice and quietly pushed her away. During the whole process, only she hugged him. He didn''t start. "I don''t know why Sumi did this to me." Peng XiuXiu said, "I don''t know when I offended her. She pressed me and wouldn''t let me go on stage. When I came in to apologize to her just now, she also broke my cosmetics. The fragments of cosmetics broke my arm..." Sister Cao held her arm and said, "I''ve lived so long, but I really haven''t seen such a shameless woman. Xiao Ke, have you seen it? " "I haven''t seen it either. What the hell is this? I really should ask the screenwriter to come and have a look. Isn''t this the living material of green tea bitch? Write it into TV dramas and movies, that''s not everyone shouting! " Xiao Ke also said. Zhuang Shihao cast his eyes at them, cold and depressed. He was about to speak until he saw Su MI. It was not clear why Peng XiuXiu was suppressed. Peng XiuXiu cried and said, "senior Su, I really don''t know where I''m sorry for you. Why do you want everyone to treat me like this?" Zhuang Shihao''s voice was a little cool: "Su MI, it''s almost enough." Su Mi stood up and said, "first of all, she got her injury by herself. Today''s activity doesn''t belong to her; Secondly, we have helped to call an ambulance. Unfortunately, someone has to wait until you come. I''m afraid it''s too early to go to the hospital. There''s no trace of the injury on his hand. He can''t cry with you. Again, I don''t need to hurt her. Whether it''s for me or Fang LAN, she doesn''t deserve it! " Zhuang Shihao''s eyes became more gloomy. Peng XiuXiu cried, "senior Su, why do you have to confuse right and wrong? I was cancelled because of you. I came to apologize to you today. Up to now, you still have to say mine, don''t you? Will I hurt myself? " "I don''t know if you hurt yourself. Anyway, it''s certain that you''re mentally disabled." Su Mi retorted. Sister Cao and Xiao Ke both laughed, and Peng XiuXiu was ashamed. "Enough!" Zhuang Shihao stopped Su MI from going on. Su Mi refused: "Zhuang Shihao, if you believe such people, no wonder you don''t even go home with your wife and children. I hope you remember today''s behavior! " Zhuang Shihao gave Su Mi a cool look and left with Peng XiuXiu. When Peng XiuXiu left, she looked back and stared at her with pride, ostentation and challenge! "How could there be such a woman?" Xiao Ke said, "what''s the man''s vision? Sure enough, only women can tell which kind of woman is a green tea bitch at a glance, and men just eat this set." Sister Cao wanted to be more mature and asked, "Su MI, will this man go back to trouble your friend?" Su Mi thinks of Fang Lan''s words just now. Fang LAN has seen everything through. This man makes trouble again, but he just strengthens her intention of divorce. How can Fang LAN have any trouble again? Su Mi uses wechat to tell Fang LAN what happened tonight, so that she can have a psychological preparation. Fang LAN replied easily: "I have the most experience in quarreling. Take it easy. By the way, I''ll see the lawyer tomorrow? " "Well, come to Yaoshi media. I''ll wait for you tomorrow. " Su Mi replied. In order to hide Chu Zhuohang, she can only find a lawyer who is far away from Chu Zhuohang. Chapter 2712 Su Mi returned to the manor and didn''t mention it to Chu Zhuohang or the elders at home. Fang LAN must have a plan in her heart. When will she reveal it to her family. I just don''t know how Peng XiuXiu will continue to arrange this thing? ¡­¡­ Fang LAN slept with youYou that night. When Zhuang Shihao came home, he went to the master bedroom to open the door. Unexpectedly, the master bedroom door was not locked. These days, Fang LAN has always locked the door of the master bedroom, so Zhuang Shihao didn''t open it several times. And tonight, Fang LAN didn''t lock the door He slowly untied his tie and coat and threw them on the sofa before he got into bed. However, the next second, the mood fell from the eagerness just now. There''s no one in bed! Damn it! He immediately got up and walked towards youyou''s room. He found that the door was locked. He twisted it a few times and didn''t open it. He wanted to smash the door. He thought of youyou living in it. He still gave up, holding a temper in his heart. When she got up early, Fang Lan was already in the kitchen and made breakfast for youyou. Youyou is brushing her teeth, moving a small bench and stepping on her feet, so she can barely reach the mirror. In the kitchen, there was a faint smell. Fang LAN boiled preserved egg and lean meat porridge, boiled corn, baked bread, and the steaming smell of milk spread in the room. "Youyou baby, have you finished brushing your teeth?" Fang Lan''s voice was light. Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows sank and asked Su Mi to help suppress Peng XiuXiu. Does she seem in a good mood? Peng XiuXiu is an innocent girl. What''s worth her sending out friends like Su Mi to target? Youyou obediently ran over: "OK." "Come on, drink milk first, and then eat more." Fang LAN bent down, rubbed the toothpaste foam on his mouth, and kissed him on the face. "Here you are." Youyou picked up the milk and drank it. Fang LAN raised her eyes. Only then did she see Zhuang Shihao standing in front of him. It was him who left without saying goodbye last night, but looking at his angry look, it seemed that Fang Lan was sorry for him. Fang Lan thought of what Su Mi had told her last night. She was in a heavy mood and was even colder. When she served breakfast, she only served herself and youyou. The man had already sat down and waited carelessly for Fang LAN to bring breakfast - she had always done so since she knew her, took care of him in every detail, took his needs as the main needs, and worked hard like a nanny. However, Fang LAN only served two people and put them in front of youyou and herself. Zhuang Shihao was in a bad mood at first. Now he sank his face and asked, "where''s Aunt Zhang? Does her salary include preparing breakfast? " Aunt Zhang is the nanny of the family. She doesn''t live at home, but she is responsible for three meals a day. But in fact, Fang LAN sympathized with Aunt Zhang and felt that it was her responsibility to take care of her husband and son, so she would do it herself most of the time. Fang Lan said, "Aunt Zhang has something to do at home recently. She asked for leave. If you want to have breakfast, you can do it yourself. " Fang LAN prepared porridge, corn and bread for more than one person, but she didn''t bring them out. She was also tired. Taking care of her son shouldn''t be her own business. Chapter 2713 Zhuang Shihao got up heavily, made the chair creak, and made a heavy hissing sound on the ground. It was very harsh. Fang LAN heard him go back to his study and soon took the key to go out. In the past, Fang Lan was sure to keep him, asked him what was wrong in a soft voice, and took care of his mood carefully. However, today''s Fang LAN just looked at youyou with a low eyebrow and asked him whether the porridge would be hot and whether the bread was soft enough. Zhuang Shihao noticed the obvious change in her attitude and threw the key on the table. The sudden voice startled youyou and drew closer to Fang LAN in fear. "Zhuang Shihao, you scared your son. How did you become a father? " Fang LAN quickly hugged youyou. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, but his attitude remained unchanged: "Fang LAN, let''s talk." "When I''m free, I''m as busy as a war!" LAN Youfang comforted him and asked him to eat. After eating, she wiped youyou''s mouth, changed her shoes, brought a water cup and lunch box, put on the small bow tie required by the school, and the cans and bottles that need to be brought in today''s manual class. It''s always a lot of things, all trivial and need to be remembered. After taking the things, Fang LAN opened the door, accompanied youyou out, and then drove to the kindergarten. Being busy has such advantages. It will make one forget the pain, and it will also make one forget another. When she got to the company, Fang LAN remembered that Zhuang Shihao said "let''s talk". Her lips are slightly crooked. What''s there to talk about? About divorce? Like he expected? About his total disregard for home outside? Like she talked to him every time before? It seems that we''ve finished talking. We''re tired of talking. Fang LAN began to hate himself. She opened the work on the desk and simply emptied herself into the work. Zhuang Shihao watched Fang LAN leave with youYou in the morning, and then there was no news of Fang LAN again. He came to the company with a belly of fire, but the assistant said Fang LAN had already arrived at the company. He pulled off his tie slightly. He was full of fire. He didn''t know whether it was inspired by any thing or the anger that hadn''t been dispelled in recent days. It burned intensively at this moment. "President, do you want president Fang to come over?" Asked the assistant. "No Zhuang Shihao didn''t want to pay attention to her. Did he learn to play hard to get and lose his temper? He really wants to see how long she can last! In the afternoon, Fang LAN had work to report and had to go to Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao actually had nothing to put down, but he still said to his assistant, "let her wait and say I''m not free." In fact, the assistant would like to remind him that he is free at this stage. If he waits a little longer, he will not be free. However, looking at Zhuang Shihao''s unhappy face, the assistant didn''t dare to say, but ran to decline Fang LAN. The whole company knows that the marriage relationship between Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN exists in name only, and it is obvious that Fang LAN has always been the one who lowers her identity and tries to be small. Therefore, Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao have no problem at all. The assistant was male, and LAN was sympathetic and said, "president Fang, why don''t you go back first. I''ll inform you when the president is free." Chapter 2714 "I''ll find him myself." Fang Lan''s document is very urgent. Zhuang Shihao needs to sign it immediately. Otherwise, she won''t come to him at this time today. The assistant quickly reached out and stopped her: "president Fang, president Fang..." Fang LAN passed him, pushed open the door of Zhuang Shihao''s office and walked to his desk. Zhuang Shihao raised his eyes coldly and scolded his assistant: "don''t you see I''m busy?" "Sorry, president!" It''s also difficult to get an assistant between the couple. "President, I have something urgent. It has nothing to do with him." Fang LAN sat down. Zhuang Shihao waved his hand. If his assistant was pardoned, he hurried away. If he had to stay, he would really have to lose a layer of skin. Zhuang Shihao leaned on the back of his chair, relaxed, and threw down his pen: "will you talk to me?" "Yes, president. The project is now in progress. This is an investment fund that needs your signature. It must be in place before work, otherwise the whole project will stagnate and cannot continue. " Fang LAN handed over the document. Zhuang Shihao gritted his teeth: "Fang LAN!" "If the president doesn''t understand the project, I can repeat it." Fang Lan''s look did not change at all and remained calm all the time. Zhuang Shihao took the document and asked, "did you ask Su Mi to trouble Peng XiuXiu?" "I''m not so bored yet. If Peng XiuXiu bumped into the elders in the circle, she asked for it. " "That''s innocent, but Peng XiuXiu was injured last night. Is that what Sumi would do? In her capacity, she certainly wouldn''t do such a thing? " Fang LAN heard him defend other women, just like he had done countless times before. He was originally angry and bitter, but maybe he suffered too many times. Now he doesn''t have that uncomfortable feeling. She said calmly, "you also know that you wouldn''t do that kind of thing as Su MI. It''s self-evident who did it. Why bother to ask me?" "But she was hurt! Do you know what injury means to an artist? " Zhuang Shihao''s tone became a little bad. "President, you are really joking, so what do you want me to do now? In addition to my work, I also care whether your women and friends are injured and maintain their safety? " Fang LAN asked. Her attitude was as tough as ever, as if she had changed. She changed, little by little, so that Zhuang Shihao didn''t know her. She no longer followed him carefully and with low eyebrows, maintaining all his emotions. He even refused to live with his husband and wife several times in a row. Zhuang Shihao mocked on the corner of his lips: "why, Fang LAN, change the way? Think this will arouse my interest in you? " "President, if there is nothing else, please sign this document for me first." Fang LAN raised her wrist and looked at the time. Zhuang Shihao talked to her without any results. Obviously, there was impatience between his eyebrows. He picked up his pen and signed his name heavily on the document. Fang LAN picked up the document, didn''t say another word, turned and left. After she came out, she breathed a long sigh of relief and breathed out the turbid air in her heart. Although she had made up her mind to divorce, when she saw her husband doing everything possible to protect other women in front of her, she was still devastated. Chapter 2715 In the afternoon, Fang LAN received youyou after work and sent it to Zhuang''s parents. She went to find Su Mi herself. "Fang LAN, please come in. Su MI is waiting for you. " Sister Cao welcomed Fang LAN in and said with a smile. Fang LAN nodded her thanks, followed her in and saw Su MI. Sumi stood up and said, "have you had dinner? I asked sister Cao to order takeout. " "I haven''t eaten yet." Fang Lan was not polite to Su MI and sat down. After dinner, Su MI and Fang LAN waited for the lawyer of Yaoshi media. Lawyer Chen almost offended a big star in an activity before. It was su Mi who helped him solve the siege. At that time, Su Mi didn''t think of it. Later, he went to Yaoshi media. When Su Mi signed the contract with Yaoshi media, Lawyer Chen recognized Su MI and came to thank her. As soon as they come and go, they have friends. This is why Su Mi bothered Lawyer Chen to help Fang LAN deal with the divorce agreement this time. Lawyer Chen and Fang LAN worked out the terms while discussing. "Miss Fang, your husband and wife have so much common property and business share of the company. I''m afraid it will take more time." Lawyer Chen warned. "Never mind, I have time. Moreover, I don''t want more, just divide it into two, or less points. " Fang Lan said quietly. Su Mi saw that she had her own career before, but as soon as she got married, she immediately entered Zhuang Shihao''s company and invested in his company. She understood how desperate she was at the beginning. Moreover, I''m afraid she joined Zhuang Shihao''s company to protect him - otherwise, the relationship between Yifang LAN and the Chu family. If Zhuang Shihao is bad to her, I''m afraid it''s not difficult for the Chu family to let Zhuang Shihao go bankrupt. With Fang Lan''s investment, the Chu family would not do so. Fang LAN, her love is really too humble and too cautious. However, due to too many assets, Fang LAN and Lawyer Chen obviously couldn''t deal with a simple meeting, so they made an appointment for the next meeting. "Please, Lawyer Chen." "Nothing, I should." Lawyer Chen stood up and said, "I''ll see you next time." After Lawyer Chen left, Su MI and Fang Lan also packed up their things and walked out slowly. Sister Cao closed the door of the office, said goodbye to them and left. As soon as Su MI and Fang LAN got to the underground parking lot, they heard someone say, "Su Mi! Fang LAN?! " "Manager Xu!" Su Milton stopped and saw that it was Xu Guangrong of Yaoshi media. Xu Guangrong was about 30 years old. He was energetic, energetic and energetic. He was very energetic. Su MI has been to Yaoshi media for so long. Every time she sees him, she will feel more motivated. Just, how did he know Fang LAN? "Mr. Xu?" Fang LAN smiled and stopped her footsteps. Su Mi said with a smile, "Fang LAN, you know each other." Xu Guangrong stepped forward and said with a smile, "when Fang Lan was in the United States, I just graduated. As an exchange student, I went to school there and went to school with her. I don''t even know. You''re back home now. " "When my father comes back, so will I. And we are originally from the Dragon empire. We feel very comfortable when we return to our own country and do everything. " Fang Lan said with a smile. "So you know Su MI, too." Xu Guangrong looked at her and Su Mi holding hands. Chapter 2716 Fang Lan said with a smile, "yes, we are friends." "I''ll take you back." Xu Guangrong''s attitude is very enthusiastic, and his eyes are more energetic and elegant than usual. "No, Su MI and I still have some sisters to say, so we won''t bother you." Fang LAN declined with a smile. He is the general manager of Yaoshi media. If he goes out to send Su MI, he doesn''t know what kind of storm will happen. Xu Guangrong seemed to think of this too. He didn''t insist. He smiled and said, "let''s leave a contact information and see you next time." Fang LAN gave it to him without refusing. When she and Su MI were far away, Xu Guangrong still looked at their figures. The next day, Xu Guangrong was very concerned about Su Mi''s work and asked her to go to the office and chat about some work. Occasionally, the topic will inevitably involve Fang LAN. In the end, Xu Guangrong asked more questions about Fang LAN than his work. Su MI was funny, but she didn''t refuse. In Chu Zhuohang''s private words, Xu Guangrong is energetic and not easily corroded by beauty. He is very suitable for the post of general manager of a media company. So Su Mi''s impression of him was very good. She simply answered what she could answer, and avoided talking about what she couldn''t answer. However, Xu Guangrong never thought that the man sitting in front of him was the wife of the boss. If he knew, where would he dare to ask Su Mi about Fang LAN? "What is manager Xu looking for you?" Sister Cao asked with some worry when she saw her coming out. "Nothing. I asked Fang LAN something. He and Fang LAN are old acquaintances." Su Mi smiled. "So... Does he like Fang LAN?" Sister Cao asked sharply. Su Mi nodded: "so, Fang LAN used to stick to that man. What''s the meaning? In fact, there are really many men who pursue her. " Sister Cao said, "people, sometimes it''s hard to avoid getting water in their heads. Just control them. Don''t you think she''s controlling it now? " Su Mi smiled, which was quite reasonable. ¡­¡­ After Peng XiuXiu''s injury, she really didn''t dare to publish the matter or push it on Su MI. After all, she knows exactly how she was hurt. Fortunately, Zhuang Shihao came here once more, which was worth it. Although Zhuang Shihao came, his mind was obviously in another place. Sitting there, his figure was shrouded in the sun. He sat quietly and calmly. The whole person was plated with a layer of dark gold, but his eyebrows and eyes were dark. "Shihao? Shihao? " Peng XiuXiu called him twice in a row before he came back to his senses, "huh?" "Will you pour me some water? My hand hurts. " Peng XiuXiu covered her hands. Just as the nurse came in, Zhuang Shihao asked the nurse to pour water for her. Peng XiuXiu is very dissatisfied with the nurse coming in now. It''s really annoying. But there''s no way. How could the nurse not listen to Zhuang Shihao''s arrangement? Peng XiuXiu took the water and had to drink it. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Zhuang Shihao stood up, his mind was still elsewhere, and his eyes did not focus on Peng XiuXiu. Peng XiuXiu looks angry, but what can he do? She could have been discharged from the hospital long ago because of her injury. The doctors and nurses had opinions. Chapter 2717 After Zhuang Shihao went out, he played with his mobile phone for a while before dialing a phone to the assistant to help him find Su Mi''s phone number. When he got Sumi''s phone number, he called. At the other end of the phone, instead of Su Mi''s voice, a middle-aged woman asked, "who are you and what''s the matter with Su Mi?" It sounds like the voice of her agent. Because this is Su Mi''s private number, and those who can call in should have been familiar with Su MI. Because Su MI is making up, sister Cao answered the phone. Sister Cao, who has been an agent for so long, has long trained her skills and can basically remember the sounds she has heard. It was because she recognized that it was Zhuang Shihao''s call that her tone was so impolite. "I''m looking for Su MI. You say Zhuang Shihao is looking for her." Zhuang Shihao was not disobedient and said in a flat voice. "Then wait a minute." Sister Cao gave her cell phone to Su MI and said, "it''s Zhuang Shihao." Su MI is making up, while Fang LAN is sitting opposite. She came to deal with the agreement. She has been here these days. Fang Lan also heard the name of Zhuang Shihao and slightly picked his eyebrows, but he always looked very calm, and his lips bent slightly. She gestured to Su MI with her eyes: "take it. Play out. " Perhaps it was because she was ready in her heart that she could accept whatever Zhuang Shihao said. Sister Cao asked the makeup artist and others to leave first. Su Mi clicked the release key. Zhuang Shihao''s voice came: "Su MI." "What can I do for president Zhuang?" Su Mi''s voice is slightly alienated. She doesn''t remember her friendship with Zhuang Shihao. "Did you let Peng XiuXiu leave Jingyuan?" Zhuang Shihao''s voice, with a trace of questioning. Su Mi changed her posture, picked up her mobile phone and took a quick look at Fang LAN, but Fang LAN just calmly held the tea cup and drank it without a mouthful. "It''s me. What''s up? I have such a problem with my competitors. It seems to be an ordinary move. " Zhuang Shihao said lightly, "don''t let her leave. You know, it''s not easy to mix in the entertainment industry. Where is it so easy to start from another place? For my sake, let her go once. " He may be used to bossing around, so now even if he is looking for Su Mi to discuss, his tone is like giving an ultimatum. Su Mi glanced at Fang LAN. Her face remained calm, but her fingers holding the tea cup trembled slightly. Who can''t understand what kind of mood it is? Although she has chosen to give up, it is also a stabbing act to hear her husband defend such a woman. Su MI was about to refuse. Fang Lan said, "promise him, Su MI." This is the voiceover. Zhuang Shihao heard it clearly as soon as she opened her mouth. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Fang LAN?" There was a slight chagrin in his heart for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Fang LAN would hear his plea for Peng XiuXiu clearly. I really didn''t expect that Fang Lan was there. However, he soon regained his composure and said, "where is Fang LAN?" Chapter 2718 "She''s here." Su Mi said quietly, "moreover, according to her request, I also agree to your request, President Zhuang." Zhuang Shihao wanted to say that he wanted to say a few words with Fang LAN, but after thinking about it, he felt there was nothing to explain, so he didn''t open that mouth again. "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up, President Zhuang." Sumi hung up. Zhuang Shihao held his mobile phone. Although his expression was still calm, his heart didn''t slow down for a while. Su Mi looked at Fang LAN, and Fang LAN smiled: "let''s have dinner together in the evening? Don''t eat takeout. Let''s go out together? " "OK." Sumi nodded. "It''s just that my voice is a little uncomfortable these two days. I don''t want to eat takeout." Fang LAN asks Su Mi out for dinner and then goes shopping for a while. To tell the truth, it''s really time-consuming for women to go shopping. Especially when two people are together, they always go from one shop to another. They are very excited and won''t be tired of going shopping. Especially Fang LAN, after dinner, she can''t see where she is in a bad mood. When she buys something, she brushes her card with a very natural and unrestrained attitude. She works well and doesn''t lack money, so even if she doesn''t rely on Zhuang Shihao, she can go with the wind and water. ¡­¡­ Youyou is with Zhuang''s parents. So Zhuang''s mother called Zhuang Shihao and asked him to come home for dinner in the evening. Zhuang Shihao agreed without thinking. He drove directly to the residence of Zhuang''s father and mother in Jingyuan. As soon as he arrived at the door, Zhuang''s mother seemed to have sensed it, opened the door of the room and said, "son, come in quickly." "Mommy!" Youyou rushed over, but when he saw Zhuang Shihao coming in alone, his back was empty. He immediately stepped back and looked at Zhuang Shihao. He looked a little timid. In fact, he always wanted to get close to his father, but he never had any chance. He knew when he was ill that his father would not come to see him. Therefore, there was no expectation and joy in my heart. After looking at him for a few times, I ran back to my toy with short legs. He has long been used to it. His father won''t hold himself, say hello to himself, or even show a complete smile. Zhuang Shihao looked at his attitude and couldn''t help showing a few disappointments and melancholy. Zhuang''s mother asked with a smile, "where''s Fang LAN? I thought she would come with you, so I didn''t call her. " Zhuang Shihao was also surprised. He thought Fang LAN had come - just as she has done countless times. However, unexpectedly, she didn''t come at all. "Let me call Fang LAN." Zhuang''s mother said hurriedly. "I''ll fight." Zhuang Shihao said, "she has something to do at work. She already said it and came later." Zhuang''s mother didn''t doubt him, so she went to work in the kitchen. Zhuang Shihao thought of talking to Su Mi before. After thinking for a moment, he dialed Fang Lan''s number. The phone rang several times before Fang LAN picked it up. "When will you be back?" Zhuang Shihao asked. Fang Lan''s voice seemed a little noisy. A trace of noise came. Her voice came for a long time: "you bless me and put it at my parents'' house. I''ll pick him up later." "My parents told you to come over for dinner." Zhuang Shihao said without emotion. Fang Lan said, "I''ll eat with my friends. You eat first. Leave me alone. If it''s all right, hang up. " Chapter 2719 "Fang LAN!" Zhuang Shihao gnashed his teeth and hung up the phone, which was unprecedented for him. He has always been the only one to hang up Fang LAN. When is it her turn to hang up his phone? How unreasonable! Zhuang Shihao dialed Fang LAN again, but this time, he couldn''t get through. His breath hung in his heart and was very uncomfortable. He was stuck in that position, which filled his heart with a heavy emotion that he didn''t know how to vent. "Where has Fang LAN gone?" Mother Zhuang asked with a smile, "you you are hungry. We will have dinner soon." "She''s not coming." Zhuang Shihao had to suppress his emotions and said. "What''s the matter? No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. It won''t take much time to eat. " Zhuang''s mother said unexpectedly, "you''re not busy. Will she be busy?" Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows: "she has something to say with her friends. We''ll have dinner together and come later." Zhuang''s mother said "Oh" and asked, "you child, didn''t bully others?" "Of course not." "No, that''s the best. Fang LAN is a good boy. You see, he works hard and can afford everything. He also educates and takes care of youyou so well. Where can he find such a good girl''s house? If you''re not nice to others, mom won''t follow. " Mother Zhuang muttered to her son while serving the dishes. Zhuang Shihao didn''t listen to these words. How many times has he heard them? I''m tired of hearing it for a long time. My ears are cocooning. From the time when Fang Lan was going to marry him, everyone commented on Fang LAN like this. She said that she was very good. There was something in the sky and nothing in the earth. He didn''t worry about a word. At dinner, youyou sat next to Zhuang''s mother. Zhuang Shihao wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t know where to start. He neither took youyou alone nor accompanied Fang LAN. He really didn''t know how to start with this white, tender and tiger headed son. "Have some of this." He brought food to youYou and talked about his father''s heart. When Fang Lan was there, he couldn''t even do this. Youyou''s mouth was flat, his eyebrows were pulled into a ball, and he didn''t move his eyes when he looked at the food in the bowl. "Why not eat?" Zhuang Shihao was not satisfied with his behavior. Didn''t Fang LAN educate him very well? How did you develop the problem of picky eating? Youyou looked at Zhuang''s mother wrongfully: "grandma." Zhuang''s mother said in a funny and angry way, "why do you bring spicy beef to others? Youyou is too young to eat spicy food. Come on, this tomato roast beef is for youyou. Come and eat more. " Zhuang''s mother changed a bowl for youyou. Youyou picked up a small spoon, grabbed it firmly with her round hand, scooped up the beef and sent it to her mouth. Zhuang Shihao was slightly embarrassed, clenched his fist and coughed. "You child, why are you so rash." Zhuang mother is very strange. "It''s like your father. He was like that. He gave you Baijiu when he was two or three years old. He almost gave you a fool." Knock on the bowl for dinner, father Zhuang Zhuang Shihao stopped serving food to youYou and suddenly lost the channel to communicate with him. He ate with his head down. With him, youyou also lost his liveliness and just bowed his head and ate obediently. Chapter 2720 "Youyou, drink this soup to make up for your health. I was ill last time. I have to make up for it this time. " Zhuang''s mother filled the soup while talking. Zhuang Shihao paused with his chopsticks: "you you are ill? When did it happen? " "You don''t know?" Mother Zhuang looked at her son. "No, I don''t know which time you said." Zhuang Shihao covered up the past. "The one before your father and I came. Youyou also went to the hospital for infusion and spent most of the day. Fortunately, there was no recurrence. At this age, children are prone to colds and fever. Some children are fine. Just give them an infusion. Some may have to repeat for more than half a month. Fang LAN is also hard. Don''t always be busy at ordinary times. If you should help, just help. How busy it is to take a child in the hospital alone. What if there is no one around? " Zhuang Shihao paused for a moment with his chopsticks, and a trace of uncontrollable emotion emerged in his heart. He was silent and lost his mind for a while. Last time, he thought Fang Lan was trying to get something. Unexpectedly, youyou was really ill. No wonder she was so emotional But after that, she didn''t say anything to make Zhuang Shihao think youyou wasn''t ill. Fang LAN didn''t come until about nine o''clock. The whole family is watching TV together. Hearing Fang Lan''s voice, youyou''s expression suddenly became lively. The whole mood was greatly improved. He rushed over and hugged Mommy. "Lan Lan, have you eaten yet? I''ll keep it for you. I''ll heat it for you now. " Mother Zhuang quickly stood up and asked. "No, mom, I''ve already eaten. Don''t bother. I''m here to pick you up. It''s almost time for him to go to bed. " Fang LAN picked up youyou. Youyou, who was already sleepy, lay on her shoulder. Her short arm hugged her mother''s neck. She looked lazy. At a glance, she was sleepy and was going to sleep. "Well, well, you go home." Zhuang''s mother, who loves her grandson, doesn''t keep their mother and son. She hurriedly brings youyou''s small schoolbag to Fang LAN. Zhuang Shihao also got up and followed the mother and son. Youyou fell asleep in Fang Lan''s arms, so she got into Zhuang Shihao''s car and sat in the back row. She was also a little tired. After closing her eyes, she soon fell asleep. Zhuang Shihao had something to say to her, but seeing that she was so tired, he didn''t say anything more. In the past, she was less than sleeping in his car. Every time she sat in the co pilot, she was full of energy. She could find a topic to talk to him if she had anything to say, although he always listened more and talked less. But today, it was obvious that she had lost that interest. Zhuang Shihao felt that there was something missing in the car. It was strange. He wasn''t used to it. He looked in the rearview mirror several times, only her quiet sleeping face. He had to take back his sight and drive seriously. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s voice is not very good these days. I don''t know whether it''s because of seasonal changes or for some reason. I had planned to drink more water and have a rest. I didn''t expect to see Gu Yunchen and Dr. Fang sitting at home when I got home. "Uncle Fang, doctor Gu, why are you here?" Sumi looked at them strangely. "Why are we here? Who can stop Chu Zhuohang''s deadly serial call! " Gu Yunchen was also surprised. "I said your throat was badly hurt, but I didn''t feel it when I listened to you." Chapter 2721 Only then did Su Mi know that Chu Zhuohang sent them over. "It''s just a change of season. Maybe it''s a little dry. And I''m preparing my third album recently. I usually use my voice a little more. " Sumi told her story. Gu Yunchen looked forward and said, "Chu Zhuo Hang is the same as urging life." Alas, he should have known that Chu Zhuohang was just mobilizing the masses. Really, he wasted his time with his wife and children. "It''s all right. I''ll go first." Gu Yunchen is too lazy to stay outside for a moment now. It''s not important to go home. "Housekeeper, please take care of the doctor." "No, No." Gu Yunchen waved his hand. He went out on his own and was happy. With a housekeeper following him, he had to deal with his troubles. Dr. Fang stood up, examined Su MI and looked at her throat. It was really no problem, but he left a bag of herbs: "it''s good for her throat to drink in water." "Thank you, uncle Fang. Did you open it in the hospital?" "Not really. Your mother caught it from an old Chinese doctor." Dr. Fang said with a smile, "I''ve seen it. Although it''s not good, it''s not bad, so you can eat it if you like, and throw it away if you don''t want to." Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the doctor is just like doctor Gu. They all worry about their wife''s mood. Su Mi took it and stayed. At least it was her mother''s intention. Doctor Fang did it, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he sat down and asked, "Su MI, how''s Fang LAN doing recently? I heard from her that I spent more time with you recently. " Su Mi thought about it and knew that Dr. Fang was worried about Fang Lan''s situation, but as a father, it was inconvenient to ask her a lot in person and said, "Fang LAN is very good now. She has a good idea of doing things herself. Uncle Fang, don''t worry. She will take care of everything in life. " "The child, who has no mother since childhood, looks careless on the surface, but actually has a heavy mind. Su MI, you tell her that no matter what happens, the family will always open the door for her, and her father will always love her most. " Su Mi nodded and went out with Dr. Fang. Looking at Dr. Fang also reminded Su Mi of her mother. She felt thousands of feelings for a moment. When Chu Zhuohang came back, the two doctors left and saw only the herbs in the living room. "Is Gu Yunchen serious?" He took off his coat and handed it to the housekeeper. "What''s more, I''m just a little uncomfortable. You handed them over. In fact, there''s no problem." Su Mi picked up the package of herbs and said, "I also got a package of herbs that my mother didn''t work hard to catch in the medicine shop, but there was no harm or benefit." Looking at the pile of herbs she was holding, Chu Zhuohang slightly hooked his lips: "it''s good to see nothing." "Here''s a bag of herbs for you to drink." "Let me see." Chu Zhuohang held her face and planned to see her voice. However, he was not a professional doctor. Where could he see anything. Sumi was about to struggle away from his hand. He bowed his head and kissed her. Just want to kiss her, that''s all. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Mi went to the office, she took herbal medicine, soaked it in a water cup, took photos and sent them to her mother to reassure her. Chapter 2722 Sister Cao thought her voice was very uncomfortable. When she asked, she knew that it was just a drink to reassure her mother. It was really cold and made your mother feel cold; There is a kind of discomfort that makes your mother feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll arrange the activities in the next few days as usual." "What will happen in the next few days?" "Hey, it''s really nothing. It''s mainly about confirming the third album in the studio." Sister Cao looked, "I just remembered that in order to make you focus on preparation during this period, I have helped you push the advertisements and programs. You also consumed a lot of voice when recording an album a few days ago. I think you should use less voice these days to avoid going home. Some people should be distressed again. " Su Mi said deliberately hoarse, "OK, OK, I don''t even talk, OK?" After the cleaner''s aunt came in to clean up, she left quickly. After that, Peng XiuXiu received the news that Su Mi had a problem with her voice! "Is there really a problem?" Peng XiuXiu asked. The assistant said: "really, I have asked people from Yaoshi media. There are many problems with her voice. It is said that she can''t speak anymore. She even needs to speak less, and she drinks herbs every day." Peng XiuXiu sneered: "Su MI is ugly and has a bad figure. If she loses her voice, it depends on how crazy she is." "Sister XiuXiu, in fact, with Su Mi''s appearance, it can''t have a strong impact on us. Why should we have a general knowledge with her?" Peng XiuXiu certainly didn''t go to Su MI, but to Fang LAN. But between her and Fang LAN, she did not dare to declare war formally and directly, nor did she dare to cross this relationship. She is so angry that she can only find Su Mi to vent. Especially at the beginning, Su Mi asked her to leave Jingyuan city. Who does Su Mi think she is? Does her family run dangjingyuan? Even manage the development of heaven and earth in Jingyuan! Moreover, Zhuang Shihao had to go to her in person. Why? Just because she is Fang Lan''s best friend? Although Zhuang Shihao went to ask Su Mi to take back the sentence "let Peng XiuXiu leave", Su Mi didn''t really promise and still insisted. Peng XiuXiu thinks that beating a dog depends on the owner. Now, Su MI is the dog released by Fang LAN. She doesn''t dare to do anything about Fang LAN. Don''t she dare to do anything about Su Mi? So for Su MI, she will never let go. "Arrange a live broadcast for me. I want to talk to my fans," she said Of course, assistants have no problem. To maintain their popularity, artists should brush their faces from time to time, especially in front of fans. Peng XiuXiu should have this enthusiasm. Moreover, she has not appeared in public for a while because of her "injury". The agent agreed. Peng XiuXiu''s live broadcast, even talking and singing, attracted a lot of attention. Fans also enthusiastically painted gifts and blew rainbow farts in different patterns. However, some fans said irrationally in the live studio: "although you look good, your singing skills are really far worse than Su MI." "Agree." "Agree. Don''t sing with Su MI." In fact, this is just a fan of Peng XiuXiu who has been holding Peng XiuXiu and stepping on Su MI, and another fan, who just likes Su MI, said this out of righteous anger. Chapter 2723 "This fan, if you like Su MI, please order ¡Á Don''t make trouble in my live studio. Thank you for your cooperation. " Peng XiuXiu just picked out this sentence and read it directly in public, directly provoking fans on both sides, resulting in fans on both sides in the barrage. In this way, he just gave Peng XiuXiu what he wanted most and said directly: "Su MI, I know you are very good at the scene. Dare you come out and compare with me?" Peng XiuXiu''s usual image has always been a soft, cute and clever girl. Suddenly, she directly declared war on Su MI, which aroused great waves. Peng XiuXiu is also a desperate move. Maybe he can give Zhuang Shihao more sympathy for himself. The outside world was guessing the whole story. Soon someone broke the news that Su Mi had suppressed Peng XiuXiu. "I can prove that Su Mi let go at that time. As long as Peng XiuXiu was present, there was no her. For the sake of popularity, we had to push Peng Xiumi to several sponsors. " "Su MI is using her influence to suppress Peng XiuXiu, which is certain." "No wonder Peng XiuXiu wants to shout Su Mi directly. Su Mi really deceives people too much!" "But why did Su Mi do that?" Some people don''t understand. "Maybe Peng XiuXiu is jealous because she looks better than Su Mi?" Some people speculate. "So, everyone in the entertainment industry is better looking than Su MI. If she wants to suppress, she can really suppress it?" "Anyway, this matter was first provoked by Su Mi''s fans. Those who tease first are cheap. Who let her fans go to Peng XiuXiu''s live studio?" The assistant pinched sweat for Peng XiuXiu: "sister XiuXiu, what if Su Mi doesn''t? Or come out with her best friend and tear you up? " "She won''t." Peng XiuXiu confidently said that Fang LAN has done nothing to maintain her marriage. She will never jump out on such a thing. Once she jumps out and tears herself, she will tear Zhuang Shihao. Fang LAN dares to tear Zhuang Shihao? It''s too late for her to maintain. Just then, her agent came over and asked, "XiuXiu, are you sure you can beat Su MI at the scene?" "Of course, my singing is not bad." Looking at her self-centered appearance, the agent can only follow her. In other words, the whole company can only follow her. Anyway, she was sent in by Zhuang Shihao. She usually has various freedoms and is not subject to the jurisdiction and constraints of the company. ¡­¡­ Su Mi soon saw the news. I also saw the negative impact of this incident on myself. Sister Cao snorted: "Peng XiuXiu''s temper is very hard. Only by relying on someone behind her, can she dare to act like this." "Moreover, this time, she gained a lot of benefits. In terms of fame alone, she is far from me. Whether I should fight or not, she has had enough heat. " Honey said Sue. "Shall we ignore it?" Sumi shook her head: "no, tell everyone, we fight. If you lose, get out of Jingyuan. " "Su MI, it''s too expensive!" "Are you worried that I will lose? Peng XiuXiu stepped on it, and I let her? " Sumi asked back with a smile. Sister Cao laughed: "how could you lose? I see Fang LAN is getting divorced. Why should we fight with Peng XiuXiu like this? " Chapter 2724 "No, this is already between me and Peng XiuXiu. It has nothing to do with Fang LAN. I just want to trample her away! " Sumi smiled. Want to step on her head? No way! Su Mi directly posted a microblog on her microblog: "Peng XiuXiu, I should take your challenge! Whoever loses, leave Jingyuan! Dare you@ "Peng XiuXiu" "Three days later, sports square!" Peng XiuXiu also responded directly. The whole microblog and entertainment industry are boiling. To tell the truth, today''s artists, everyone maintains their good, modest, kind and generous surface Kung Fu. In the whole entertainment circle, tearing force is also secretly poked. For a long time, no one has fought directly and openly like Su MI and Peng XiuXiu without middlemen making a difference. Such a challenge made everyone excited like chicken blood, waiting for the day they played. Just, no one knows, what''s the dispute between Su MI and Peng XiuXiu? In terms of singing skills, resources and their respective development directions, neither of them is a type of person, nor have they seen any accumulated resentment. Suddenly, they make trouble, and then suddenly, it''s like lighting a fire. At the same time, they secretly rub their hands and wait to see a good play. Xu Guangrong called sister Cao and Su Mi over: "isn''t this nonsense? Why are you making so much noise? " He didn''t know the relationship between Su MI and Chu Zhuohang. It was impossible for him to watch the newly dug Su MI and make an unnecessary gamble. He resolutely disagreed: "I''ll come forward to solve the problem and never allow this to happen!" "Manager Xu! I am responsible for this. " Sumi said. "Can you afford it? If you really lose, who will pay the penalty for so many advertisements and endorsements? Your new album has invested so much money. Who will lose? " Su Mi patted a bank card on the table: "here, that should be enough." Xu Guangrong was shocked by her domineering action, loosened her tie and sat down, "Su MI, what do you have against Peng XiuXiu?" "There is no hatred, just simply don''t like her!" "..." Xu Guangrong was really speechless. But no matter how domineering Su MI is, Xu Guangrong can''t let such a farce happen. As a general manager, he can''t maintain the situation? However, before Su Mi went out, Chu Zhuohang''s phone came. "President Chu!" Xu Guangrong hurriedly stood up. When answering the phone, he felt the great pressure from the other party''s cold voice, just like Chu Zhuohang in front of him. "Let Su Mi go." Chu Zhuohang only said this. After explaining it, he hung up. What Su Mi likes to do is up to her. Does Tang Tang Chu''s group make her afraid of hands and feet and can''t do what she wants to do? When Xu Guangrong put away the phone, his mind was still confused. President Chu''s meaning is to be angry with Su Mi''s reckless action, or to support her fearless and brave spirit? No, when did President Chu manage the specific affairs of Yaoshi media? And it''s still such a gossip. Su Mi smiled a little: "manager Xu, is it OK?" "Yes, yes, you go." Xu Guangrong couldn''t figure out the meaning of Chu Zhuohang, so he had to deal with it according to the letter meaning. Chapter 2725 The outside world spread this matter, but Fang Lan was not surprised. Although she and Su Mi haven''t been together for a long time, she knows that Su Mi''s temperament is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She will never allow anyone to step on her head and bully her. This time, I''m afraid Su Mi didn''t defend herself. She just hated the woman who acted recklessly. Besides, with Chu Zhuohang supporting Su MI, Fang LAN really doesn''t think she needs to worry about Su MI. Although people in the whole circle are sweating for Su mi - Peng XiuXiu is backed by a big man. What else does Su Mi have besides a voice? However, how can these people outside guess the real situation? On Su Mi''s side, not only was she not afraid, but she also called the sports square to make room for two hours in the evening after three days. What else to be afraid of in dealing with Peng XiuXiu? Peng XiuXiu relied on nothing more than thinking that Su Mi''s voice was broken, so she had no fear. She called Zhuang Shihao and cried bitterly: "Shihao, I don''t want to. You see, Su MI, she has to let me leave. I don''t want to leave Jingyuan, who gave birth to me and raised me. Is it wrong? I just want to fight for my rights. " "Have you ever thought about how strong her strength is?" Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows. If Peng XiuXiu really wanted to die, he wouldn''t care about her. He promised his friend who died of illness to help him take good care of his sister. He responded and paid for her dream. If Peng XiuXiu can''t cherish it, he has nothing to say. Peng XiuXiu bit her lip: "I can only fight with her, or do I really leave? Shihao, you know I didn''t do anything and I''m innocent with you, but Su MI has to put her hat on my head. What can I do? That''s my only way. " Zhuang Shihao hung up the phone. That''s all he could do for his dead friend. ¡­¡­ Three days later, outside the gym. A sea of people, gathered countless paparazzi, fans, journalists and some people who can''t afford to watch the excitement. This may not be a peak duel, but it is definitely a soul stirring game. After all, losers have to pay too much. "I''m looking forward to it!" "I don''t know how to compete tonight?" "It seems to be the most primitive bifa. Everyone keeps singing until they can''t sing." "Isn''t that exciting? But I''m really curious. What does Peng XiuXiu compare with Su Mi? " "Leaving Jingyuan is fatal for the singers who develop here. They are gambling on their lives! " Peng XiuXiu closely followed Su Mi''s trend. Knowing that she was still drinking herbs every day and had always tried her best to avoid talking, she had a little more confident chance of winning. After a while, the gymnasium opened and the crowd began to enter in order. They didn''t need to buy tickets. They just needed to brush their ID card according to their ID number registered on the network. In other words, everyone came in for free. Moreover, there is no need to tell whose fans you are. You can come in if you register. This naturally makes good people flock to it. And an Internet radio station, with the fastest speed, found both sides and bought the copyright of the game that night. Chapter 2726 Whoever loses will not win. Off the stage, Peng XiuXiu saw Su Mi coming, and a smile appeared on her lips: "Su MI, it''s still time for you to leave now. I can shake hands with you. " Sumi didn''t speak, but looked at her faintly. Peng XiuXiu guessed that there was something wrong with her voice recently. She looked more cold and proud: "you''re far from singing with me!" With that, Peng XiuXiu turned to the stage. On such a big stage, Peng XiuXiu stood on the stage in a white dress. The light shone on her delicate facial features and projected on the big screen, making her look floating and attractive. From the aspect of appearance, she was really superior to Su MI, who had not completely lost weight. Her side, followed by agents and assistants. Sumi is late. She was accompanied by sister Cao and Xiao Ke. Peng XiuXiu smiled and said, "Sumi, our game will officially begin tonight. I hope you can do your best and don''t be merciful. " No matter how much you hate Su MI, you always have to say high sounding words on the table. Sister Cao picked up the microphone and said, "then I hope Miss Peng can keep her word. Remember to leave obediently after losing. Don''t stay in Jingyuan and make a fool of herself." Sister Cao''s words were so arrogant that they exploded under the stage. However, the more it is, the more enjoyable it is. They didn''t come to sing, but to watch them tear. Naturally, the more powerful they tear, the better. Sister Cao said to the audience, "tonight, we randomly choose songs and fight on the most influential listening platform of the Dragon empire. Whoever can''t sing will step down! Get out of Jingyuan! " "Wow!" The audience shouted eagerly, because the competition was even more powerful and coquettish than they thought. Those who did not mind the excitement stood up and looked at the stage, shouting and supporting. Among these people, naturally, there are many real fans, holding up signs and shouting the names of idols. After sister Cao finished, the host then said, "everyone, as we all know, Su Mi''s ability is very powerful and eye-catching. But Peng XiuXiu''s ability is not weak. What sparks can they spark here today? Then wait and see! Now, it''s up to me to press this button and select a song to let Peng XiuXiu fight Su MI. 1¡¢ Second, third, the song I chose is - "innocence"! Both sides can prepare at the same time and then sing together. " "Innocence" is a well-known song of the famous singers of the Dragon empire. Almost everyone can sing it, so Peng XiuXiu didn''t find it difficult. She directly picked up the microphone and began to sing. And Su MI, just holding the microphone, didn''t start singing. Peng XiuXiu was singing and watching Su MI, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Even if she sings again, her voice is broken. What else can she sing? However, the next second, when Peng XiuXiu sang a high voice, Su Mi took the microphone and directly added her high voice. Originally, the high pitched part of this song was not particularly high, and most people could sing it. Peng XiuXiu had no problem singing. But Su Mi''s range is very broad, and the original singing of this song has a version in this position, which is also very high. Chapter 2727 Su Mi directly used that version. Once she joined, Peng XiuXiu''s voice was under her voice, as if it had been swallowed, and could no longer be found. If Peng XiuXiu''s song is like a river, Su Mi''s mouth is the sea. She will directly absorb her and there will be no water left! Peng XiuXiu panicked. How could it be? She didn''t always bribe the cleaner aunt of Yaoshi media to pay close attention to Su Mi''s trend. Every time the cleaner aunt gave back information, she said that Su Mi really had an uncomfortable voice, didn''t like to talk, and had been taking medicine. What had been a sure thing suddenly became uncertain. Peng XiuXiu panicked at once. Su Mi''s voice has a wide range. If the tone is deliberately raised, Peng XiuXiu can''t keep up at all. Originally, Peng XiuXiu thought the same as some people. Su Mi''s scene could not be as good as that outside, so Peng XiuXiu could keep up even if she could really sing. Who knows, Su Mi''s ability is better than what the outside world says After singing one song, there was nothing about Peng XiuXiu at all. The host chose a song again, and Peng XiuXiu began to sing first. This time, she was ready and played very high from the beginning. However, Su Mi easily joined in, and Peng XiuXiu was obliterated again. Later, no matter what song the host chooses, Peng XiuXiu can sing first every time, but once Su Mi joins, Peng XiuXiu will become a firefly and can''t compete with the sun and the moon. If Su Mi starts singing first, it''s really over. Peng XiuXiu doesn''t even have a chance to plug in. Just like a person who doesn''t speak very well, when she meets a eloquent person, even if she wants to show again, she will be directly pressed down. The audience was boiling. Indeed, many people knew that Su Mi sang very well. But I never thought that she sang so well that some people with the idea that "Su Mi''s reputation is too famous to be true" were severely slapped in the face. On the stage, Peng XiuXiu was beaten in the face one song by one. Even the host couldn''t see it. He thought to himself, "who gave Peng XiuXiu this ability? Who gave her confidence to challenge Su Mi?" After several songs, Su Mi not only gained the upper hand, but also made Peng XiuXiu''s voice hoarse and ugly because she sent out a high voice that did not belong to her. "Still coming?" Su Mi raised her eyebrows and asked Peng XiuXiu. Her face looked calm and deeply despised. Peng XiuXiu was certainly unconvinced. She clutched the microphone hard, but what could she do if she was unconvinced? She was a loser when she sang with Su MI. Su Mi held up the microphone and said to the audience, "please give me a witness. Peng XiuXiu lost today. From tomorrow on, I don''t want to see her in Jingyuan again! " Peng XiuXiu''s eyes were red and full of cold water. She was caught in a close-up on the big screen and put it on the Internet. There are comments on Su Mi''s singing skills everywhere. However, some people sympathize with Peng XiuXiu and think she is too miserable. After su Mi stepped down, a small group of fans gathered around and shouted, "Su MI, you have to forgive others. Let Peng XiuXiu go. She didn''t make any big mistakes. Isn''t she a little too proud and competitive? " Sumi was too lazy to look at them. Chapter 2728 Generous to others, these people are really Notre Dame. They are the ones who watch the good play. Now it''s also them who ask Su Mi to forgive Peng XiuXiu. If Su Mi loses, will they jump out and say that? Su Mi said to sister Cao, "no matter what the outside world says, I will never forgive Peng XiuXiu. Leaving is her only way out. " "Of course, I remember." Sister Cao nodded. ¡­¡­ Peng XiuXiu stepped down and cried with tears. She called Zhuang Shihao and wanted to tell her grievances. Zhuang Shihao''s voice was calmer than she expected. He whispered, "I''ll ask my assistant to buy your ticket!" "I don''t want to go, I want to stay!" Peng XiuXiu shouted. "People should learn to bear the consequences for their actions." Zhuang Shihao finished and hung up the phone. Peng XiuXiu was so angry that she threw her mobile phone out. Her agent came and said to her, "XiuXiu, don''t cry, we still have a chance. Tonight''s game is very noisy. An entertainment company in the neighboring city knows you''re leaving Jingyuan, agrees to sign you, praise you, create a new album for you, and give you a lot of opportunities. " Peng XiuXiu felt better at last. To tell the truth, it was in her expectation that she could attract the attention of other companies. She had calculated before and had to leave. But even if you leave, you have to leave with great momentum and borrow Su Mi''s heat again to find a good home for yourself. It can be said that she won this family with her desperate game. Only later, she will really lose Zhuang Shihao. Peng XiuXiu walked outside the stadium under the escort of his agent. As she was walking, a voice stopped her: "Peng XiuXiu!" Peng XiuXiu glanced at the woman standing in the dark and found that it was Fang LAN. Fang LAN had short hair, clear eyebrows and eyes, and bright facial features, just with a hint of fatigue. Peng XiuXiu recognized her and raised a smile on her lips: "Fang LAN, what do you want me to do?" "I didn''t do anything. I heard you were leaving, so I came to see you." Fang Lan''s tone was very calm, almost without any temperature. In fact, she didn''t want to see Peng XiuXiu at all, but Peng XiuXiu wanted to borrow Su Mi''s heat and leave again? And then develop in another city? Is the whole thing as smooth as she thought? Peng XiuXiu held her arms and said, "are you in such a hurry to play junior? If you can''t keep your husband, what''s the use of looking for me? I''m not the only woman your husband has. " She thought Fang LAN would be angry, but she didn''t even frown. She looked calm. She said faintly, "I just want to tell you that if you change a city, you will still be a rat shouted by everyone! You do it yourself. " With that, Fang LAN turned and left. This is her first and last time to see Peng XiuXiu. Peng XiuXiu was so angry that she firmly clenched her palm, but LAN had nothing to do. Just as she was about to leave, a group of people came and directly buckled a bucket of dung from her head. Peng XiuXiu screamed and gave a shrill scream. A foul smell came in. Fang LAN heard the voice and paused. Who did this? It''s really hard. Peng XiuXiu''s agent panicked. He wanted to come forward but didn''t dare to come forward. It took a while to take away the bucket on Peng XiuXiu''s mind. Unfortunately, all the perpetrators had left. Chapter 2729 Peng XiuXiu was so insulted and miserable that she went home with her agent and washed it for several hours. The angry agent had already poked the matter on the microblog and directly posted: "are you going too far? Even this means can be used. There will be retribution @ Su Mi " By the way, I attached a picture of Peng XiuXiu''s grievance tonight and directly found Su Mi to declare war. Because it''s useless to find Fang LAN. It can''t attract any response. We can only find Su MI. This incident caused an uproar on the Internet. Netizens always have high moral requirements for idols. Does Su Mi even find someone to pour dung on Peng XiuXiu? This is too much! "You''ve won. Do you want to treat them like this?" "It''s really in vain to do such a thing!" "That''s terrible. You can''t do such a thing any more. Apologize to Peng XiuXiu. " Peng XiuXiu took this opportunity to brush a wave of sympathy points, creating the best opportunity for her to stay, play tricks in this competition, and strive to let the public stand in front of her. No one remembers their cruel words before. Whoever loses will get out of Jingyuan. Only this time, Peng XiuXiu was really wronged. Su Mi didn''t pay attention to this matter at all that night. She slept comfortably before she answered sister Cao''s phone. Sister Cao was not very worried, but said, "Peng XiuXiu, I''m afraid she has to make up her mind to cheat. She just used this reason to win the sympathy of some netizens of Notre Dame." "Do you still have those photos last night? Since she wants to make a big noise, don''t hide it. Just send more high-definition pictures. " Sumi said calmly. If she couldn''t even manage a Peng XiuXiu, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to help Fang LAN. Sister Cao immediately replied, "yes, Peng XiuXiu was splashed, and many people took photos. I''ll send it now. " Soon, sister Cao posted the ugly photos of Peng XiuXiu last night. People who thought Peng XiuXiu was beautiful and sympathized with her before almost threw up last night''s dinner when they saw this group of photos. It''s really disgusting. Although we all know that she has been wronged, such a picture still makes them feel physiological discomfort. For a moment, they could no longer look directly at Peng XiuXiu or take her seriously. I don''t think she''s beautiful anymore. Many people sent out the expression of "vomiting". Peng XiuXiu''s pictures were also made into a vomiting expression package, and had a name: "whoever hates, send Peng XiuXiu''s expression package to whoever." Peng XiuXiu never imagined that the sympathy of those people was so cheap. One second ago, they were still talking for her, and the next second, they became distant from her because of this kind of picture. Keyboard man and Notre Dame, that''s it. How much can you expect him to really love you? They just routinely sympathize with the weak and are used to pointing fingers at others. When you become their disgust, those guns aimed at others will turn at you sooner or later. Peng XiuXiu was so angry that his agent couldn''t help it: "I''ve tried my best." "I think you just want to black me on purpose!" Peng XiuXiu shouted angrily, "don''t you think of a way quickly?" Chapter 2730 Without waiting for the agent to think of a way, the company in the neighboring city that wanted to sign Peng XiuXiu also gave a clear answer so that she didn''t have to go. The reason is very simple. Peng XiuXiu is ugly now. Just like her photos, a company may look at her beautiful and want to build her, but it is impossible to look at her scandal and build her. How high is the cost? Peng XiuXiu was so angry that she threw her famous brand bag on the ground, "it''s all your fault! What are you going out to do? " The agent is also a little speechless, and her original intention is definitely for Peng XiuXiu''s good. It''s just that I didn''t achieve my goal. Peng XiuXiu bit her back, which made her really cold. Besides, even if she doesn''t hair, will Peng XiuXiu really not hair herself? In the final analysis, this is what happens to people like Peng XiuXiu. It''s wrong to do it, and it''s wrong not to do it. Which agent can stand it? "XiuXiu, I want to resign. Leave your business to others." The agent said unbearably. "What, even you betrayed me?" Peng XiuXiu gave her a slap. The agent had endured to the limit, and this slap broke up her last love. She said, "Peng XiuXiu, do you really think you are a green onion? Without Zhuang Shihao''s praise, you are nothing shit! You think Zhuang Shihao really likes you but won''t touch you? Don''t be silly. If your brother hadn''t entrusted you to him on his deathbed, what would you be? I warn you that from now on, there is still a glimmer of life to be a good man. If you continue like this, you will regret it. " "Get out of here!" Peng XiuXiu shouted. While the scandal over Peng XiuXiu''s photos was raging, some of her other photos were picked up. Before that, she often dried some famous bags, famous brand scarves and other things on her microblog. There are two very striking letters "FL" or "ll" on those things. At the beginning, she didn''t care. She thought it was just the name of the brand, and she was careless in the sun, which aroused the envy of everyone. Later, after being scolded by Su Mi once, she realized that FL did not represent a brand, but Fang LAN. The same ll stands for LAN LAN. These things are Fang Lan''s personal customized models. She used to sun a lot, but now she''s a blogger. She peels the skin directly. She directly demonstrates that she became a junior. Her wife is Fang LAN. All the things she sun are the wife of others. If the fecal splashing incident only made her physically sick, then the little three incident made her psychologically sick both fans and netizens. People, especially women, are really disgusted with junior three. Peng XiuXiu was scolded like a rat crossing the street. "I don''t think she looks like a good person. Unexpectedly, she is still a junior." "The junior is so low that he can''t even recognize the famous brand. He also regards the abbreviation of his wife as a brand. He is stupid, stupid and illiterate. This man is really blind. " "Su MI is doing harm for the people and doing justice for heaven! I''m mighty! " "Peng XiuXiu, get out of Jingyuan! Get out of entertainment! " The wind direction of public opinion suddenly changed. Chapter 2731 Even the most virgin keyboard men have now shut up and don''t know what they can say for Peng XiuXiu. The challenge to Su MI was initiated by herself, and the junior was her own. What else can you say? This time, not to mention the last company, even those companies that are still waiting to see if Peng XiuXiu is worth continuing to cultivate have retreated. Fortunately, he hasn''t thrown out an olive branch to Peng XiuXiu. Otherwise, he will really lose a lot. What Su Mi didn''t expect most was that the account that exposed Peng XiuXiu as a junior was Fang Lan''s own. Because she didn''t want to involve Fang LAN in the storm, when Su MI was scolded the most, she didn''t want to poke Peng XiuXiu out when she was a junior. Now, Fang LAN has done it himself. Sitting opposite Su MI, Fang LAN smiled and said, "I can''t let you help me with your bare hands all the time? Besides, since Peng XiuXiu wants to be a junior, I can help her. " "Fang LAN, maybe the fans will attack you." "I''m ready for any attack!" Fang Lan also knows something about the entertainment industry. No matter how many storms come, she is not afraid. After saying goodbye to Su MI, Xu Guangrong was just about to go out to do business. When he saw Fang LAN, his eyes lit up and said, "Fang LAN, where are you going?" "I''ll go home." "I''ll see you off." Xu Guangrong shook the key, "just on the way." Fang LAN laughed and even the muscles on her face laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Xu Guangrong is a little innocent. "Do you know where I live? Why are you on your way? " Xu Guangrong''s little trick was pierced, but he was calm: "don''t you tell me I know?" "Well, it happened that my car was restricted today and I didn''t drive out." Fang LAN promised to come down. Xu Guangrong drove and carefully asked her, "is that Fang LAN you about Peng XiuXiu on the Internet?" Xu Guangrong has always been very concerned about Peng XiuXiu, which is not only his work, but also his recent selfishness. "Yes, it''s me." Fang Lan said faintly, but his tone was very insipid. It seemed that this was an ordinary thing. Xu Guangrong pondered for a moment: "I shouldn''t be in charge of your private affairs. But it''s really too embarrassing for men to make such an earth shaking affair with female stars. " "I know. Xu Xuechang, I know it well. " Seeing that Fang LAN didn''t want to talk anymore, Xu Guangrong didn''t talk anymore. At the destination, Fang LAN got off and said with a smile, "thank you for bringing me back. Goodbye." Xu Guangrong wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Some words are really inconvenient to say. When Fang LAN returned home, it was a rare working day for Zhuang Shihao to be there. She changed her slippers, looked at him calmly, didn''t speak, and planned to go back to her room. During this period, she reduced her workload and preferred to have a good rest. "Fang LAN." Zhuang Shihao stopped her. Fang LAN paused, Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows locked and said, "let Peng XiuXiu leave Jingyuan quietly. Why kill them all? " "I''ll kill them all?" Fang LAN couldn''t help smiling, "what did I do to her?" "I know you care about me, but it has nothing to do with Peng XiuXiu. Besides, if she didn''t win the game with Su MI, she was going to leave. " Zhuang Shihao said faintly. Chapter 2732 Naturally, he attributed Fang Lan''s "credit" to Su Mi''s competition with Peng XiuXiu, Peng XiuXiu''s being splashed and Peng XiuXiu''s photos being picked. He understood her concern, but he didn''t want her to continue. It should be over. Fang LAN raised her eyes and looked at him: "what do you want me to do?" "Let her go." "Let her go? Now the people who don''t let her go are not me at all, but those fair and just netizens. Where does she want to go? Can I control her footsteps? She found her way. " Fang Lan''s tone was not urgent or slow. "If she really cares about her future, she shouldn''t be a junior or challenge Su mi..." Zhuang Shihao sighed softly. He and Peng XiuXiu are really innocent. Just say it, Fang LAN won''t believe it. Moreover, in Fang Lan''s place, he was too lazy to explain this kind of thing, so he never opened his mouth to explain. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Fang LAN turned and entered the room. Zhuang Shihao glanced at the things on the Internet. It was at this time that he knew that Peng XiuXiu had taken so many Fang Lan''s things. He remembered that once Peng XiuXiu was ill and it was her brother''s death day that he let her into the house. He only let her stay for less than two hours. So did she take the bags, scarves and other things in those photos, or did she take a picture at home? It''s stupid. Zhuang Shihao frowned very tightly. Unexpectedly, Peng XiuXiu would do such a thing and openly leave a handle. No wonder Fang LAN is so angry. She thinks she''s fooling around with Peng XiuXiu at home? To clarify, Zhuang Shihao didn''t want to say more. All he wanted was an attitude to let Fang LAN let Peng XiuXiu go. When things got to this point, he continued to protect Peng XiuXiu. He couldn''t tell whether he really wanted to protect Peng XiuXiu or just wanted to continue to fight with Fang Lan - just as he had been doing. He was thinking. Fang LAN came out of the room and handed a document to Zhuang Shihao. "Are you still busy working at this time?" Thinking that what Fang LAN handed over was a working document, Zhuang Shihao took over and opened it while glancing at it. When he saw the dazzling characters on the document, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his displeasure suddenly spread into his voice: "what do you mean?" Because of Peng XiuXiu, she wants a divorce? So, Peng XiuXiu is a junior, which is also a threat she gave? Fang Lan''s white face didn''t even have an expression, "Zhuang Shihao, I know you''ve been reluctant since the wedding day. Divorce is also the result you''ve always wanted. Now, I make you. Look at the terms. Basically everything is divided equally. I can sell you the shares of the company at the market price without shaking your company. Only youyou and this house, I have to. You you are used to living in this house. I don''t want to change places so that he doesn''t adapt. " She took it for granted that she had taken care of youyou since she was born, and Zhuang Shihao never intervened. She felt that there was no doubt about this. Fang LAN looked at Zhuang Shihao. He would sign his name without hesitation. After all, I''m afraid he''s been waiting for this moment for a long time. However, Zhuang Shihao held the document and said coldly, "marriage is what you want to get married and leave if you want to leave?" Chapter 2733 His face was as cold as ice. A pair of cold eyes swept Fang LAN. Fang LAN heard the displeasure and indifference in his voice, "then why don''t you mention divorce?" As he once mentioned. She thought he was a man whose self-esteem could not accept such a reality, so she changed her statement. He didn''t agree with her. Would it be all right if she asked for a divorce? Zhuang Shihao''s heart at the moment is full of indifference and unhappiness. He is not willing to marry, but the idea of divorce has long been reduced in the past year. Seeing Fang Lan''s eyes staring at himself, he said, "for Peng XiuXiu''s sake, is it worth divorce?" However, he was too lazy to explain his relationship with Peng XiuXiu. However, what he didn''t know was that the idea of divorce took root and grew madly in Fang Lan''s heart on the day when youyou was ill and he didn''t come to the hospital. She had thought that she must give youyou a home so that he would not be missing. Like herself, she could only grow up in a single parent family. However, what happened that night made her deeply understand that there was no essential difference between him and youyou in this family. "Zhuang Shihao, I don''t want to mention Peng XiuXiu again. Take a look at the divorce agreement. If you have any opinions, consult me as soon as possible. " Fang Lan said. "Then I can tell you now that divorce is impossible." "Why?" Fang LAN looked at him strangely. The man he knew clearly has become very strange now. She thought this was what he wanted and a relief for both sides, but he said it was impossible? Zhuang Shihao bumped into her eyes and looked away: "anyway, I say it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Fang Lan was so angry that she clenched her fist: "Zhuang Shihao, you just want to fight me, don''t you? Is it interesting? Make me uncomfortable and you''ll be happy? " "Of course! Fang LAN, don''t forget how you wanted to marry me, and took great pains to conceive youyou and dominate the marriage. Things in this world are not what you want to do. " "Zhuang Shihao, please be reasonable. I admit that I was wrong, so now, I just want to bring all this back and return the freedom you want. After divorce, you can do your own thing and find the person you want to love, okay? " Fang LAN found that he really couldn''t see through him. In order to hate her and make her feel bad, he even gave up his freedom? In Zhuang Shihao''s heart, an angry mood surged up. Divorce was what he had always wanted, but now, when he heard Fang LAN say so, he only felt disappointed and an unspeakable pain. His face was gloomy. "Fang LAN, I tell you clearly that divorce is absolutely impossible!" Maybe he was used to singing the opposite tune with Fang LAN. This time, he still chose to oppose. Then, he tore up the divorce agreement bit by bit and slowly threw it into the trash can. Then he picked up his coat and strode out of the house. Fang LAN sat weakly on the sofa, and her face turned red with anger. He used to keep saying he wanted a divorce. Now she followed his wishes, but he didn''t agree. Maybe he saw it. Is she serious this time? This man, can''t he do it without facing her? Chapter 2734 Fang LAN felt a headache. The rapid ringing of the mobile phone woke her up from thinking. Fang LAN picked up the phone. It was su MI. "Uncle Fang is ill. Fang LAN, come over." "I''ll come right away!" Fang Lan was surprised. Her father was always in good health. How could he suddenly get sick? She went to the hospital where Su MI was. Su MI and Su''s mother were there. Fang LAN hurriedly asked, "aunt, Su MI, what''s going on? What happened to my father? " "Your father fainted when he saw something about Peng XiuXiu on the Internet. Fortunately, the doctor said it was just hypertension. It''s not a big problem. " Su''s mother said, looking worried and remorseful, "it''s all my fault. I don''t have anything to watch for entertainment news..." Dr. Fang didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry before, but after marrying Su''s mother, Su''s mother used to look at the news and see Su Mi''s news every day. Naturally, he would follow. He was also paying attention to the war between Peng XiuXiu and Su MI. When he saw Peng XiuXiu''s news, he couldn''t help watching it for a while. At once, he saw that people scolded Peng XiuXiu as a junior. Fang Lan''s words also came into his sight. Seeing that Zhuang Shihao was cheating, she was still a woman like Peng XiuXiu, and looking at the things exposed by Peng XiuXiu, I''m afraid it''s not a short time to be a junior. Dr. Fang fainted because he couldn''t get up at one breath. Fang LAN didn''t blame Su''s mother and Su Mi when she heard this, and it was too hasty to think of exposing Peng XiuXiu this time. This matter should be told by the prophet to his father. Su''s mother said, "Lan Lan, your father is awake. Go and see him." Dr. Fang really woke up. He didn''t expect that he had been a doctor all his life and had seen so many things. When it was his turn, he would still be unable to hold on because of this kind of thing. "Old, old." Dr. Fang said mockingly. "Dad, you are still young. What are you talking about?" Fang LAN came to him and said angrily. Doctor Fang looked at some dark bags under her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with Zhuang Shihao?" His wife died early. He raised his daughter with one hand. His only wish is to see his daughter happy. But his daughter insisted on marrying Zhuang Shihao, which broke his heart. "Dad..." Fang LAN didn''t know if she should talk about divorce at the moment. "You say, I can bear it." Doctor Fang said, "did Zhuang Shihao find Xiao San?" Fang LAN droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. In recent years, Zhuang Shihao has a lot of things outside. There are only a few who find Fang LAN on his nose and face. Before, Fang LAN held back and didn''t mention it. "That''s true." Dr. Fang sighed, "in fact, I didn''t expect this. I usually look at him like that and don''t pay much attention to you..." "Sorry, Dad." Fang LAN knew that it was her willfulness that hurt herself and Youyou, her father and all those who cared about her. Zhuang Shihao''s usual attitude towards his father is just like this. His father may have complained and worried for a long time. Dr. Fang said, "it''s reasonable to persuade you not to leave. Dad expects you to live a happier life. But I think Zhuang Shihao''s temperament can''t be changed... If youYou can accept... " Chapter 2735 Dr. Fang''s subtext is clear enough. He really can''t see his daughter go on like this. "The marriage life without feelings can only be sustained by you and youyou." Dr. Fang continued, but he didn''t know if his daughter could listen. Su''s mother stood listening and looked at Fang LAN with expectation. To tell the truth, people of their age are very traditional. It is impossible to persuade their children to divorce unless they have to. Dr. Fang said such words, which showed how disappointed he was with Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao had not talked to him or scolded him before. Unfortunately, the man was a copper pea, and oil and salt did not enter. Su''s mother also heard doctor Fang mention it many times and knew Fang Lan''s grievance. What is the purpose of continuing marriage? "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my business." Fang LAN peeled an apple for doctor Fang, "I have given him the divorce agreement." "Here you are?" As soon as Dr. Fang heard this, he sighed. He knew that this was the best way to get his daughter out of the fire pit, but when he thought of making youyou lose his father since childhood, he felt that there was always something missing. It''s a dilemma. Fang LAN nodded: "just wait for him to nod and agree." Dr. Fang stopped talking. He doesn''t have any big problems, so after the doctor''s examination, he can be discharged from the hospital. Fang LAN had dinner at home with Su''s mother and Su MI. Seeing that her father was all right, she left. In the afternoon, she went to pick up youyou. She didn''t expect to meet Xu Guangrong at the gate of the kindergarten. "What a coincidence, Mr. Xu, are you here to pick up the children?" Fang Lan said hello. "Pick up what child? My wife doesn''t even know where it is. There was a meeting nearby just now. When I came out, I looked like you and wanted to say hello. Is this your child? " Xu Guangrong asked, something at the bottom of his eyes darkened. Fang Lan said with a smile, "yes, his name is youyou. You you, say hello to your uncle. " "Hello, uncle." Youyou is actually very lively and says hello skillfully. "Hello, you can call me Uncle Xu." "Uncle Xu." Youyou hugged mommy''s neck, "Mommy, I want to eat KFC!" Fang Lan said, "you can''t eat more, my friend." "But you promised me you could eat today..." youyou said wrongfully. Fang LAN remembered that she did promise him last week because she was afraid of being unhealthy. When he wanted to eat last week, she said she would eat this week. She smiled and said, "yes, Mommy almost forgot. Let''s go. In the future, you can only eat it once a month. " Xu Guangrong glanced at his watch: "I''ll do something here later. Let''s go to KFC for a while. Do you mind if I come with you? " Fang LAN certainly wouldn''t mind. KFC is a fast food restaurant that everyone can go to. He smiled and said, "let''s go together." When I arrived at KFC, I didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of people because it was time for children to finish school. Everyone lined up to get their meals. Xu Guangrong said, "then sit here and I''ll buy it. What do you want to eat?" "I want to see the new package on that!" Youyou couldn''t see when she jumped up. She was too short and was blocked by the person in front. Fang LAN carries her bag, youyou''s schoolbag and water cup. When she frees her things to one hand, Xu Guangrong has picked up youyou. Chapter 2736 He naturally held Youyou, pointed to the set meal on the wall and said, "is that it? Or that? There is a car in this one and a small train in that one... " Youyou waved and shouted, "I want the car with a small train. I already have it!" "OK, then we''ll have a children''s package with a small train." Youyou clapped her hands excitedly. Xu Guangrong asked Fang LAN, "Fang LAN, what do you eat?" Fang LAN casually ordered a hamburger and said to youYou, "OK, Youyou, you''ve ordered it. You can come down." "It''s all right. I''m not tired holding it." Xu Guangrong said with a smile. Youyou was also very happy: "I''m very happy to have Uncle Xu holding me." Xu Guangrong is very tall. For example, LAN is much taller. When youyou is held, you can see all the pictures around. He has the advantage of rolling level in sight and overlooks all the children. He enjoys the feeling. Don''t come down. Fang LAN laughed and said, "sorry, Mr. Xu, please." "Why are you so polite? When I was studying in the United States, you and uncle Fang often asked me to eat dragon Empire food at home to ease my homesickness in my stomach. Then he broke off contact. In other words, I should go to see Uncle Fang. " He didn''t say, Fang LAN forgot that there were such things before. However, because of the special situation of the Chu family at the beginning, Fang LAN really didn''t make deep friends with people outside. Xu Guangrong got in touch with her because she was in the same school and had the face of the Dragon empire. Almost all her friends were in the circle of the Chu family. It may also be because of this that I deeply planted my feelings for Zhuang Shi. She recovered and said with a smile, "well, my father is married now and retired from work. It''s rare to have a lot of leisure time." "Then I''m really going to visit." Xu Guangrong said. Their meal came out. Fang LAN hurried to get the meal. Xu Guangrong followed with youYou in his arms. Youyou is very happy. Usually Fang LAN holds him, but he is not so high. Moreover, Fang LAN has little strength. She often holds him with both hands and tightens him. Unlike Xu Guangrong, she holds him up with one hand and lifts him up easily. Youyou sat down, picked up the children''s set meal and looked at Xu Guangrong eagerly: "can Uncle Xu hold me later?" "Uncle Xu has something to do later. You can''t trouble him, you know?" "Oh." Youyou is disappointed and bows her head, but she is immediately attracted by the small train in the package and becomes happy again. Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "in fact, if you like me, I can also make an appointment with you to play. I have the experience of taking my nephew, and I still have a good way to deal with children. " "How interesting is that? Don''t bother you, Mr. Xu. " Fang LAN refused. What can a big man and a little friend ask out to play? Xu Guangrong flashed a touch of disappointment, bowed his head and ate to hide the subtle emotion. He wanted to ask some questions, but he didn''t mean to speak directly. He met Lawyer Chen in the company that day. He accidentally saw that the agreement held by Lawyer Chen was Fang Lan''s divorce agreement. Only then did he know that there was something wrong with her marital status. Moreover, he also paid attention to Peng XiuXiu. When he saw Fang LAN, although there was no photo, he could conclude that it was her. Chapter 2737 Xu Guangrong''s heart, some distressed, but also some faint expectations. I just didn''t expect that Fang LAN would marry such a husband. No wonder she appeared in the company and asked Lawyer Chen for a divorce agreement. Fang LAN eats very fast, which is probably a habit formed at work and at home. After eating, he sat and helped youyou wipe his mouth and pick up what he ate on the ground. After eating, Fang LAN takes youyou to leave. Xu Guangrong pretended to answer a phone call and said, "the appointment stood me up. You you, uncle, will you take you home? " "OK." Youyou agrees and misses being held by Xu Guangrong just now. "No..." Fang LAN refused. Xu you has been in the arms of glory. Fang LAN whispered to coax him down, and youyou refused. Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "forget it. It''s rare for children to like me. I''ll drive you home." Fang LAN can''t continue to twist youyou''s meaning. Because of Zhuang Shihao, she has always felt that she owes something to her son. It was because of himself that he was allowed to live a life without a father. Fang LAN had to promise: "then please." Xu Guangrong drove over. When he drives, youYou can have more time to chat with Fang LAN, instead of being thrown on the safety seat and watching the scenery as usual. So he was in a good mood and the whole person was a lot more lively. Xu Guangrong looked at the mother and son from the rearview mirror and also showed a knowing smile. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the place, Fang LAN went home with youYou. It''s inconvenient to leave Xu Guangrong for tea. Xu Guangrong doesn''t mind. He watched his mother and son enter the community. In the evening, Zhuang Shihao didn''t go home, but he had the news of Peng XiuXiu. Peng XiuXiu committed suicide and was hospitalized. It is said that he was found by his assistant and sent to the hospital. The good news reporter soon reported the news and took a picture of her pale face lying in bed. Although many people were still mocking her, there were other voices. There are always a batch of patients with Notre Dame who emerge one after another. When they hear Peng XiuXiu''s suicide, they sympathize with her. They turn the spearhead to accuse Fang LAN and say that she deceives others too much. Some people even scolded her, "isn''t your husband cheating because you haven''t done well enough? Why bother with women? Why don''t you care about your husband? Why do women bother women? " "That is, some positive wives are really shameless. They don''t tie their husbands and harm their homosexuals." "Peng XiuXiu is really poor. It''s not easy for a woman." Many people went to Fang Lan''s social account and talked nonsense, even sent private letters to her, abusing her for having no moral conscience and persecuting innocent women. Fang LAN looked at these and couldn''t help laughing angrily. Do you want to take responsibility for the things Peng XiuXiu did? Except that Peng XiuXiu used and photographed her things because she was really disgusted, and Fang LAN exposed her, she couldn''t think of anything that violated her moral conscience. Why are the logic of these people so moving? Fang LAN put down her mobile phone and didn''t bother to pay attention. She directly withdrew from her social account and didn''t want to see these dirty things anymore. After cleaning up after taking a bath for youyou, she put the reprinted divorce agreement on the table and hoped that Zhuang Shihao would see it signed when he came back. She really didn''t want to wait any longer. Chapter 2738 Su Mi also saw the news of Peng XiuXiu''s suicide. The Internet upload is very popular, and the other party''s discussion is also rampant. Everyone who has entered the sight of the majority of netizens seems to be forced to go to a battlefield and have to face a war without gunsmoke. Su Mi knows that Fang LAN is mentally prepared, but doctor Fang may not be able to deal with the news calmly. She said to sister Cao, "sister Cao, find other news to press this news. By the way, the hot search of this news has been removed. " "I see." Sister Cao worked very vigorously and quickly removed the hot search. The big deal was to spend money. Because things are related to outsiders, there are not many words on Weibo, and sister Cao is not even asked to spend too much money. Ordinary outsiders can''t attract much noise. Plus the pressure of other news, Fang Lan''s affair ended quietly. Peng XiuXiu saw that Fang Lan''s hot search was soon withdrawn. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and asked her assistant, "why did you withdraw?" "There''s no money to buy hot search." The assistant said honestly. Peng XiuXiu is now like this. Even her agent broke up with her. Zhuang Shihao doesn''t come forward. She doesn''t spend money. Who will spontaneously pay attention to an outsider? Peng XiuXiu was so angry that he only got such a little attention when he used the trick of suicide. The nurse came to change her dressing. There was only a slight scar on her hand. The bloody photos taken by reporters before were just special effects clothes. How can people like Peng XiuXiu really be willing to commit suicide? The nurse went to check her wound and found that the wound was only so small. It was a surprise and she couldn''t help looking more. "What are you looking at? Get out of here! " Peng XiuXiu had no place to vent her anger and could only yell at innocent nurses. The nurse hurried out, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She hated being a junior in other people''s families. She also experienced the betrayal of men. Seeing Peng XiuXiu as she is now, she also pretended to commit suicide to arouse other people''s sympathy. In addition, she was scolded. She simply secretly exposed Peng XiuXiu''s false suicide to the media. Now Peng XiuXiu is still a little hot. Of course, journalists flock to it, especially when they hear such hot news. Peng XiuXiu was not protected. Soon, the conclusive evidence of her fake suicide was taken by the media and published directly. The news soon went on a hot search, followed by a "explosion" word of red fruit. You don''t need sister Cao and Su Mi to start. This hot search has been hanging on the microblog all night. Peng XiuXiu''s reputation was completely killed by himself. Although there were still a few sympathetic voices, there were more mockery of her than ever before. Peng XiuXiu was completely mad. She quarreled to commit suicide in the hospital early in the morning. Several doctors seriously walked into her ward and asked the nurse to grab her from the window, press her on the hospital bed and directly inject a tranquilizer to control her mood. The eyes of doctors and nurses are full of impatience. What they hate most is people who threaten others by suicide. Moreover, the whole hospital is full of patients who need to be rescued urgently. Many doctors and nurses are running around without closing their eyes all night. Chapter 2739 In addition to checking the condition of seriously ill patients, they have to deal with people like Peng XiuXiu. It''s really a big headache. "Peng XiuXiu, if you make trouble again, please leave the hospital as soon as possible. If you have psychological problems, go to the psychological clinic. We are all very busy and have a lot of things to do. We don''t have time to fool around with you here. " The doctor said seriously. The nurse looked at her with a tired face. Peng XiuXiu''s suicide soon became a story of a wolf coming, which no one believed. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN didn''t know much about the farce all night. She slept in youyou''s room and slept well all night. After getting up in the morning, she went to the kitchen. When she passed the restaurant, she glanced at the table. The divorce agreement had disappeared. It seems that Zhuang Shihao saw it. I don''t know if he''s finished reading it. Fang LAN picked up her apron and went to the kitchen. The next second, she saw the divorce agreement in the trash can in the kitchen. Fang LAN stroked her forehead. She really didn''t think what Zhuang Shihao was thinking. She had put what he wanted to do in front of him, but he refused again and again. Fang LAN had to make breakfast first and was busy asking youyou to eat early and go to school. ¡­¡­ When she went to the company, Fang LAN took the document and went to find Zhuang Shihao to sign it. He didn''t seem to sleep well last night, and his eyes were black. When Fang LAN went in, he was telling his assistant what to do. Fang LAN vaguely heard three words Peng XiuXiu. Because it was something she didn''t want to pay attention to, she didn''t want to listen more and quit a few steps first. When the assistant left, she went over, handed over the documents, and said, "President Zhuang, this is something that needs your signature." Zhuang Shihao looked up at the woman and saw that she was radiant and slept well. What happened on the Internet seemed to have no interference with her. When did she become so heartless? Thanks to him, he searched for someone all night last night and deleted all the rumors against her. It''s not for her, but for his son. He doesn''t want his son to be affected by the negative news. Zhuang Shihao angrily pulled his tie, thinking so. "Yes, how''s the work of the Department recently?" Zhuang Shihao asked. Fang LAN reports one by one. She is not in a hurry. She knows nothing about these businesses than she came to the company before. Now she can be alone for a long time. I think it was for him that she changed her career to the company... Now think about it, the change is really great. Zhuang Shihao was in a trance. He saw her touch her upper and lower lips and say words one by one. He didn''t listen and just looked at her face. I haven''t seen this face seriously before, and I''ve been avoiding her impression in my heart. But he didn''t know what had happened for a while. Instead, he felt that her impression was much deeper in his heart. Fang LAN finished reporting and waited for his instructions. Seeing that he had been distracted and guessing that he was worried about Peng XiuXiu, Fang LAN paused, didn''t wake him up, looked sideways and avoided seeing him. Until Zhuang Shihao suddenly woke up from his meditation, Fang LAN had stood for a while. "Mr. Zhuang, do you have any other questions?" Fang LAN asked. Zhuang Shihao didn''t listen to a word. Of course, he couldn''t hear any problems. Subconsciously, he was rejecting the divorce agreement. Chapter 2740 Maybe habit is such a terrible thing. After a few years of marriage, he has been completely used to her existence and she is around. Suddenly I knew she was leaving, and this reluctance really came to my heart. However, Zhuang Shihao does not admit that he has feelings for LAN. Just like a person who doesn''t give up drinking milk tea and eating meat, he doesn''t have feelings for milk tea and meat. Some are just submission to the desire of mouth and abdomen. Can we still talk about feelings with milk tea and meat? Can''t you have love? "No problem... My parents said, let you take youyou to dinner in the evening." Zhuang Shihao said. It''s a notice, not a discussion. In fact, Zhuang''s parents didn''t say so. They occasionally come to Jingyuan. They also have many friends to see and have their own things to do. They don''t revolve around their son completely. Fang LAN flatly refused: "I have promised my father to take youyou to see him." Doctor Fang came home from the hospital. Fang LAN naturally wanted to take her children to visit. Zhuang Shihao frowned, but he didn''t object. He just said, "there''s nothing wrong." Fang LAN just went out. If it weren''t for the company, she didn''t want to discuss personal issues here. She really wanted to take the divorce agreement with him and ask him to sign it. Before, I thought I couldn''t live without him. But once you try to give up, adapt and get used to it, you will find that the previous life is a cage, which makes Fang LAN have an impulse to break through this bondage. If you struggle for a long time and work hard for a long time, you will know how comfortable it is to give up your efforts. Why? Even she was surprised at her change. Perhaps, it really should be the old saying that three days of freezing is not one day''s cold. Zhuang Shihao asked another assistant to inquire about Yilan''s itinerary. Sure enough, she knew she was going back to see her father. He also knows that Dr. Fang was ill some time ago. Fang LAN didn''t mention these to him. A sense of anger that was ignored suddenly came up. Before, Fang Lan was used to telling him about big and small things, although he let her do it most of the time and didn''t really participate. But once Fang LAN didn''t report to him, his loss came out together. In the afternoon, his assistant came back and reported to him: "the ticket and check have been given to Peng XiuXiu. Looking at her, she doesn''t want to leave. She still wants to struggle and is not reconciled to this failure. " Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Peng XiuXiu to look like this. In the past, he thought it was OK to spend money on her and he was worthy of his dead friend. Now I know that Peng XiuXiu is a child who has not grown up at all, and her personality is not perfect. "Now that the things have been given to her, that is to tell her that she doesn''t have to come to me again for her affairs in the future. She is not a minor. She needs to take responsibility for what she has done! " Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows and said. The assistant also knows that Zhuang Shihao has always done enough to Peng XiuXiu, but it''s hard for the assistant to say whether they have an affair or not. It''s just that he tends to have, otherwise it doesn''t make sense for a man to do so to a woman. He boldly reminded: "President Zhuang, since Peng XiuXiu has been dismissed, I''d better tell president Fang about it. Let her rest assured. " Chapter 2741 Zhuang Shihao glanced at him. "Are you free?" "No, I have a lot to do. Mr. Zhuang, I''m going to be busy now. " The assistant immediately noticed Zhuang Shihao''s strong displeasure and stepped back with a strong desire for survival. Zhuang Shihao knocked on the table with his finger. He really didn''t bother to explain to Fang LAN. He didn''t have the habit and couldn''t open the mouth. The relationship between two people before marriage has determined what it will be like after marriage. Some things, once formed, have no possibility of turning around. He thought for a moment and went on working. When I got off work, I got on the bus and thought about it. Instead of going home directly, I drove towards Dr. Fang''s residence. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN receives youyou and goes to doctor Fang''s house. Youyou likes to go to grandma''s house and dances with excitement. Seeing the happy Youyou, Fang LAN couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. When he arrived at the community where Dr. Fang lived, Fang LAN stopped the car and took youyou down. He wouldn''t let Fang LAN hold him. He broke away from her hand and trotted forward. "Mommy, I''ll press the elevator first!" Cried youyou. "OK, run slowly. I''ll get something." Fang LAN opens the trunk and goes to get the nutrition she bought for her father. When I got my things, it was only a few seconds. I hurried to the elevator entrance, but I didn''t see youyou. "You you? "You you?" Fang LAN burst into a cold sweat and couldn''t hold the nutrition in his hand. "Mommy!" You you shouted. Fang Lan''s legs were almost soft. When she heard the cry, she hurried back and saw that youyou was held by Xu Guangrong and was standing behind her. Fang LAN had fine sweat on her forehead and her heart beat unsteadily. Just a few seconds ago, she was really frightened. When taking care of the children, she really didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. It was just a few seconds Fortunately, it''s all right. "Fang LAN, are you okay?" Xu Guangrong hurriedly said, "I just saw youyou pressing the elevator and worried about his accident, so I picked him up and was going to come to you. I didn''t expect to go out through the next door and missed a few steps. " Fang Lan''s heart was palpitating. She was really careless just now, so she couldn''t see it. She almost let youyou have an accident. She stretched out her hand to take Youyou, and Xu Guangrong quickly took everything in her hand. Seeing Fang LAN worried, youyou immediately admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, Mommy, I shouldn''t run around." "It doesn''t matter. You must not run far next time. You should be where Mommy can see, okay?" "Uh huh." Youyou nodded. Fang LAN held youyou for a while before calming down the tension in her heart. Xu Guangrong was very guilty: "I''m sorry, Fang LAN, I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble." "Nothing." Fang LAN shook her head. Taking care of the child itself is the mother''s responsibility, not others. "Xu Xuechang, why are you here?" "Didn''t I know that you and uncle Fang live in Jingyuan? My uncle Fang and I came to visit her today. " "So it is. Let''s go up together. " Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "I arrived a step earlier than you. I''ve been playing chess with Uncle Fang for a while. He said you were coming. I came downstairs to meet you and youyou. " "Well, let''s go up." Fang Lan said. Chapter 2742 When he arrived at Dr. Fang''s house, he and Su''s mother were busy cooking. Because Xu Guangrong came, he was very happy. He set aside the nanny and cooked by himself. "Dad, you''re sick. Don''t be busy. Go out and have a rest with your aunt." Fang Lan said angrily. "I''m glad that glory comes rarely." Dr. Fang said with a smile, "I''m really happy that the child still came to see me after several years of no contact. You sit outside and I''ll come out soon. " Xu Guangrong simply rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen. He pushed Su''s mother out. He went to fight doctor Fang. Su''s mother smiled and said, "this is really a good child." When Fang LAN saw him go in, he didn''t go in again. Instead, he gave Su''s mother nutrition and talked with her. After a while, someone knocked at the door. Su Mu said strangely, "who else is coming now?" If Su Mi came, she would call in advance. She went to open the door and saw Zhuang Shihao''s tall figure appear at the door. She was stunned. She really didn''t think about his return, and Fang LAN didn''t mention it. At ordinary times, Zhuang Shihao seldom comes to the door, and has very little communication with Dr. Fang and Su''s mother. His sudden appearance alone really surprised Su mu. "Ah, it''s Shihao. Come in, come in. " Su Mu reacted and welcomed him in. "Aunt, is Dad better?" Zhuang Shihao asked politely. Su''s mother was stunned again and said, "much better." Zhuang Shihao walks in. Fang LAN is cutting fruit on the sofa. Youyou is playing with toys. It is full of fireworks and has a warm taste. Fang LAN raised her eyes and was surprised to see Zhuang Shihao. He has always been three noes, not taking the initiative, not refusing and not responsible. It''s hard to imagine that he would come here when she didn''t ask. "You..." Fang LAN couldn''t find a suitable word to ask for. In the past, she would be very happy that he took the initiative to come, but now she is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. "I''ll see Dad." Zhuang Shihao sat down as if nothing had happened. When he came, the warmth in the room was swept away. Su''s mother poured tea lightly. Fang LAN didn''t know what to say. Youyou took a look at him. Some wanted to get close, but didn''t dare to come forward directly. Anyway, everyone became very uncomfortable, as if he was an iceberg, emitting a steady stream of air-conditioning, which made people feel chilly and uncomfortable, although not chilly. For a moment, the whole air was silent. Su''s mother picked up youyou and said, "Youyou, let''s go there and have a look. The flowers Grandpa planted for you have sprouted." When there was no one, Fang Lan said, "I didn''t know you would come." "Can''t I come?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "I just didn''t expect it. Didn''t you come before? Today is indeed, there is no need. " Zhuang Shihao took a sip of tea and put it down. Fang LAN continued, "if you just want me to change my mind, you really don''t need such a way. And, you know, in the end, you''ll agree, won''t you? " "I have asked Peng XiuXiu to leave. The assistant bought her a ticket and asked her to develop in another city. " Fang lancai remembered that she heard him talking with his assistant today. He was arranging for his assistant to buy Peng XiuXiu a ticket to leave. Chapter 2743 She didn''t think it was what he did for himself. Peng XiuXiu is now at the mouth of the wind and waves. It''s good for her to leave Jingyuan. Zhuang Shihao helped Peng XiuXiu do this for Fang LAN? "That''s your own business. I don''t think it has much to do with me? " "Fang LAN! I''ve done everything I have to do. " Zhuang Shihao was annoyed when he saw that she didn''t think so. What did she want from him? Fang LAN laughed: "Oh, really?" Her eyes turned to youYou. Zhuang Shihao looked along her eyes and touched the figures of youyou and Su mu. He felt a little guilty. He really didn''t do enough for his elders and children. However, he soon gathered up such emotions and realized that he had too many emotions. "Can''t you change your mind anyway?" Zhuang Shihao asked, but in his voice and expression, there was always a sense of supremacy, just as he was used to. "Fang LAN!" Xu Guangrong''s voice came from the kitchen, "wash your hands, you can have dinner!" Zhuang Shihao subconsciously looked in the direction of the kitchen. A tall man, wearing an apron and carrying soup, came out of the kitchen. Fang LAN hurriedly stood up and went to pick up the soup. She asked a guest to come home and help with the housework. She was really embarrassed. Fang LAN felt blushing. "Don''t touch it. I''ll take it. Be careful not to burn your hands. " Xu Guangrong refused with a smile and walked skillfully to the table with the soup. "Then I''ll serve other dishes." Fang Lan was really embarrassed to let him continue to work. Because her mind was here, she didn''t notice that there was already some danger in Zhuang Shihao''s slightly cold eyes. He looked at the man and his intimate and tacit actions with Fang LAN. More importantly, this man has entered the house and began to give consideration to Fang''s kitchen? That''s why Fang LAN wants a divorce now? Zhuang Shihao was filled with deep displeasure, and seemed to find the reason why Fang Lan was so abnormal recently. If he doesn''t come today, will it be more enjoyable here? Xu Guangrong didn''t notice Zhuang Shihao because he was busy serving dishes with Fang LAN. His eyes fell on Fang LAN and followed Fang LAN back and forth. Until the dishes were almost served and doctor Fang came out, Xu Guangrong found that there was another man in the room. From the man''s eyes, he saw the vigilance, exploration and exclusion between the same sex. "This is..." Xu Guangrong guessed right away. This is Zhuang Shihao, Fang Lan''s husband, because youyou has the same deep eyes as him. However, he pretended not to know. It seems that Fang LAN and his elders have never mentioned Zhuang Shihao''s general in front of him. No one really mentioned Zhuang Shihao, because it''s not necessary. At the bottom of Zhuang Shihao''s heart, there was a touch of hidden anger, which was ignored to the extreme unhappiness. "I am Lanlan''s husband and youyou''s father." Zhuang Shihao said, "I don''t know you are..." He even used the name LAN LAN. He had an unprecedented impulse to defend sovereignty. The competition between overt and covert struggle hides its edge in the simple and polite dialogue between the two people. "I''m Fang Lan''s senior. I''ve known her for many years." Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "I used to come to Uncle Fang''s house to eat." Chapter 2744 "I don''t know. I haven''t heard Lanlan mention it. " Xu Guangrong smiled: "yes, if I hadn''t wanted to visit uncle Fang this time, I wouldn''t have known that Fang Lan was married. She used to be a little girl. She became the child''s mother in the twinkling of an eye. " In the words of these two people, the edge escalated. Zhuang Shihao''s tone was faint: "yes, she''s married and has children." Xu Guangrong thought of Fang Lan''s divorce agreement, but it was inconvenient to mention it. The smile on his face was thick. He smiled and said, "I''ll help Fang LAN get the dishes and chopsticks." Just then, Fang LAN came out with dishes and chopsticks. Dr. Fang has long heard the open and hidden arrows in the words of the two men. He doesn''t know that Zhuang Shihao still has this mind. Of course, he doesn''t think that this is how much Zhuang Shihao loves Fang LAN. As a man, Dr. Fang knows better. Maybe he just protects his self-esteem as a man. "Now that you know each other, sit down and eat." Doctor Fang said with a smile, "Jing Shu, bring youyou to dinner." Su''s mother put down youyou and youyou ran over. Zhuang Shihao never looked at his son seriously, let alone took him. When he looked at him carefully, he found that he had grown a few centimeters taller and had more strength when he ran away from his short legs. His dark eyes were full of aura. This made Zhuang Shihao''s heart move slightly. He was proud of being a father. He opened his hand and planned to hug him. However, the movement of his hand is really a little clumsy and small. After all, he is not used to it. Even the word "youyou" in his voice is not loud enough. Therefore, seeing youyou running over, he blinked and rushed into Xu Guangrong''s arms. Zhuang Shihao''s arm fell empty and immediately took it back quietly, but his face was a little black, and his coldness was more obvious. Xu Guangrong stretched out his hand to hold youyou up, raised it high, smiled and said, "what your mother gave you to eat is a little heavier than that day." "I ate coke, chicken wings, roast goose, fish head tofu soup and a large glass of milk!" Youyou responded seriously. "You can really eat. Today, my uncle also made chicken wings. Can you taste them? " "Yes!" Youyou clapped her hands. Compared with, it seems that Xu Guangrong is more like a father. Than that day? Zhuang Shihao thought about this. It seems that youyou is not getting along with Xu Guangrong for the first time. His eyes turned to Fang LAN. Fang LAN looked calm. When she saw youyou smile, she would show a sincere smile, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and there was a lively look in her eyebrows and eyes. She looked at Youyou, but youyou was in Xu Guangrong''s hand, so she looked at the direction of Xu Guangrong. Zhuang Shihao wanted to take out his mobile phone, pretend to answer a phone, and then leave the table. Today, however, he couldn''t touch his mobile phone, as if it was hot and couldn''t hold it. Doctor Fang and Su''s mother didn''t speak. Xu Guangrong and youyou didn''t see such a situation in Zhuang Shihao. Among them, I like Xu Guangrong more. When youyou and Zhuang Shihao were together, where did you smile? Su''s mother distributed chopsticks and advised everyone: "eat while it''s hot." Zhuang Shihao''s unhappiness and gloom quickly expanded and spread, and then quickly reflected on his face. Chapter 2745 However, he always likes a calm face. Doctor Fang and Su''s mother are used to it, and Fang LAN is also used to it. They don''t pay much attention to his feelings and don''t know where to pay attention to it. Everyone is used to it and eats with their heads down seriously. On the table, only Xu Guangrong and youyou talked and laughed, and the whole process seemed lively. Fang LAN occasionally brings food to youYou, and Xu Guangrong often brings food to youYou. Sometimes two pairs of chopsticks meet gently in youyou''s bowl. When Zhuang Shihao saw this, he forbeared and didn''t throw down the chopsticks. The dishes on the table are full of color, smell and fragrance, which hover in the whole space, but they are no longer attractive to him. Or, from the beginning, he didn''t come for dinner. But the more he got to the back, the more annoyed he was by the situation at the scene. What exactly was Fang LAN doing? After dinner, Xu Guangrong scrambled to wash the dishes. He had no shelf at all. He obviously came in a Gaoding suit, but he had already taken it off one side, rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Zhuang Shihao has never been good at these things, nor disdained to do these trifles and please people. He stood far away in cold and solitude. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother were no longer embarrassed to let Xu Guangrong do housework. They first received the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen and pushed him out of the kitchen. Xu Guangrong stopped insisting and came out to play with youYou. When someone was with him, youyou was very happy. His face was full of smiles, his eyes bent with laughter, and he spoke loudly. Usually, Fang LAN accompanies him to play, but every time Fang LAN comes home, she has housework to do and is busy cooking for him. In fact, she doesn''t have much time to simply play with him. It''s not easy to have a person simply playing with him. He''s naturally happy. Therefore, when Zhuang Shihao proposed to go home, youyou was obviously unhappy. He frowned, ran to Fang Lan''s side, pulled her trouser legs, and his face was full of reluctance. Su''s mother didn''t want Fang LAN to be difficult. She smiled and said, "since it''s late, go back and have a rest first. Besides, youyou has to go to school tomorrow. It''s good to go to bed early. Children who don''t sleep enough don''t grow tall. " Fang LAN picked up youyou and said, "let''s go back first. Dad, aunt, you also have an early rest. " A glimmer of disappointment flashed across Xu Guangrong''s face, but it was not easy to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife. At the same time, he also saw that the relationship between Zhuang Shihao and Fang Lan was really not good, or even indifferent. During the whole process of eating, they had almost zero communication and didn''t even look at each other. Zhuang Shihao doesn''t even know what youyou likes. He may rarely play with him at ordinary times. Xu Guangrong just loves Fang LAN very much. How can such a good girl choose to enter such a marriage? A man of this choice? After Fang LAN went out with youYou in her arms, she distanced herself from Zhuang Shihao. Usually she and Zhuang Shihao drive separately. Today comes before and after, of course, is no exception. She put youyou in the safety seat and was about to go to the cab, but Zhuang Shihao opened the door and sat in first. Fang LAN didn''t think much and sat in the back with youYou. Because of Youyou, both of them were silent and didn''t talk. It doesn''t mean silence, because Fang LAN has been talking to youYou. Chapter 2746 Youyou, who is less than three years old, has endless topics and is full of 100000 why''s. Fang LAN chatted with him. While playing games with him, I couldn''t divide my mind to deal with Zhuang Shihao. It''s not as simple as a man''s mind, but it always makes him uncomfortable. Until he got home, Fang LAN helped youyou wash and coax him to sleep. Zhuang Shihao sent him a wechat: "Fang LAN, let''s talk." Fang LAN waited until youyou slept soundly before she went out. Zhuang Shihao was sitting on the sofa. He had never smoked. At this time, he lit a cigarette and was shrouded in a cool smell. When smelling the smoke, Fang Lan''s face was obviously unhappy. She said, "I don''t know if you know you can''t smell smoke. But smoking is forbidden at home. If you want to smoke, please go to the corridor first and come back after smoking. " Zhuang Shihao frowned slightly and put out his cigarette in the ashtray. He then opened his mouth and said, "Fang LAN, did you invite that man tonight to show me?" Fang LAN looked at him suspiciously: "what do you mean?" "What do I mean? What else do you mean? Do you know it''s during our marriage? I haven''t signed the divorce agreement for a day, we haven''t divorced for a day, and you are still my woman. This kind of thing tonight. What exactly is it about? " Fang LAN didn''t expect him to think so. The appearance of Xu Guangrong was something she didn''t think of. She came to see her father with youYou today, but she didn''t expect this to happen, let alone Zhuang Shihao. In the heart of Zhuang Shihao, she used Xu Guangrong to show off her power to him. She said, "I''m not as boring as you think. He came to visit my father and had no personal relations with me. And don''t think too bad about people. Not everyone, like some people, completely doesn''t take their elders in mind. " "No matter what you mean, I just want you to remember that you are still my woman and Mrs. Zhuang! I hope you remember your identity. Especially Youyou, he is still young and can''t be affected by you. " Zhuang Shihao''s voice is always cold and warm. Fang Lan was very angry: "Zhuang Shihao! You really spend the belly of a golden gentleman with a villain''s heart! You are such a double standard. You and other women can stay up all night, and I just eat at my father''s house with my friends. With the common company of my elders and Youyou, I can be so ugly by you! You should be such a person. " "That''s who I am. It''s not too late for you to know now. And didn''t you know the situation when you got married? Don''t you know I''ll never love you? " Zhuang Shihao himself didn''t want to say such words. He talked to Fang LAN, not to deepen the contradiction, but to solve the contradiction. But in front of Fang LAN, he couldn''t be calm. He didn''t know whether it was the things tonight that stimulated him or what it was. Fang Lan was in a bad mood. In fact, she was also in a disorder. Stimulated by his words, she said excitedly, "yes, I just know I will never get your love and I know I will never get what I expect. So I gave up. I''m tired. " Chapter 2747 When saying this, Fang Lan was very weak. Knowing that this man doesn''t belong to himself, it''s the only way to give everything she has. She lowered her voice: "so, Zhuang Shihao, just think I''m asking you. Let''s get together and break up. I don''t care what you think. Anyway, in your mind, I''ve always been an unbearable woman. But I beg you, in order to protect him and his healthy growth, don''t put those dirty things you think on my head. " Seeing that she moved the topic to divorce again, Zhuang Shihao could no longer restrain his anger. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, gnashing his teeth and said, "you can''t be satisfied! Now that you have chosen, take responsibility to the end. Don''t think you want to get rid of constraints so soon. Fang LAN, people should learn to bear the consequences for their choices. " Fang LAN had expected this situation. Things are deadlocked again. She is really helpless. Divorce is now as difficult and obstructed as she wanted to get married. Is it true that you are too willful? The next day, Fang LAN asked Su Mi to have coffee together. When it came to divorce, she sighed gently and said, "before, I never thought he wouldn''t agree to sign. When he was married, he was very resistant, as if I had imprisoned his whole life and all his freedom. I want to give him freedom now, but he doesn''t want it again. He has to fight me. " Su Mi listened to her finish these words. Because she didn''t know Zhuang Shihao, she really didn''t understand Zhuang Shihao''s real purpose and comforted her. Su Mi said, "have you talked to him? If he doesn''t divorce, can he get rid of all his problems and try to integrate into you and youyou''s family? " "No. In other words, I''ve talked about it too many times before, but it didn''t work. Su MI, it''s not that I haven''t made efforts to get to divorce. If he can change a little, I won''t make up my mind like now. " Su Mi suggested, "would you like someone else to talk to him for you?" Fang LAN shook her head and said, "forget it. It''s between me and him. I don''t need others to intervene. Now he is in resistance and won''t agree to my request for divorce. After thinking for a while, he felt that youyou and I had become a drag, and he would naturally be able to figure it out. " For the next two days, Zhuang Shihao came home early every day. Fang LAN is used to cooking his dinner every day. When he is at home, she naturally can''t help it. Although he was still cold and indifferent, because he had dinner together and youyou was there, there was still a warm smell on the table. No one mentioned the divorce again and shut up. But many things have changed. For example, the most important thing - Fang LAN no longer lives in the master bedroom, but in youyou''s room every day. Now she is trying to avoid her husband and wife life with Zhuang Shihao. Her actions seemed very resolute. Zhuang Shihao was upset, but his arrogance for a long time made him unable to bow his head at all. ¡­¡­ Peng XiuXiu received Zhuang Shihao''s ticket and check, but she was not satisfied. In the past, she could have a bright life, stand on the stage and enjoy the worship of everyone, the pursuit of stars and the moon, and a high income. Chapter 2748 Now her reputation has been almost lost. How can a mere check ensure her next luxurious life? According to the speed of her spending, such a check may be spent in less than two years. Although that check can be enough for an ordinary person to live a carefree life for several generations. So Peng XiuXiu is not willing to leave. It was only after she called Zhuang Shihao that Zhuang Shihao never answered. After calling several more times, she knew that Zhuang Shihao had hacked her. She is so willing! Without Zhuang Shihao''s golden backer, she seemed to have lost everything. She knew the telephone number of Zhuang Shihao''s assistant and called Zhuang Shihao''s assistant. However, the assistant just told her: "sorry, President Zhuang has gone abroad on business and can''t come back in a short time. Please take your check and ticket and start your future life. Mr. Zhuang asked me to tell you that please work normally in the future and don''t contact him again. " Peng XiuXiu was so angry that she dropped her cell phone. How can she live a normal life? Why does Zhuang Shihao ignore himself? Why doesn''t he manage the rest of his life? Obviously, the eldest brother entrusted himself to him at the beginning. Is that how he treated himself? Peng XiuXiu is really too unwilling to let her give up all this glory and wealth in the future? Let her carry a bag of thousands of yuan and go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables? She can''t accept that life. The assistant advised her, "sister XiuXiu, with these checks, you can live very well! Then find a chance to make a comeback. Don''t be stubborn! " Now Peng XiuXiu''s life is in a mess, and her assistant doesn''t want to sink with her. But what Peng XiuXiu wants is not an ordinary life. What she doesn''t know is that Zhuang Shihao really went abroad on business. Because of the cold relationship with Fang LAN and the emergence of some things in foreign companies, Zhuang Shihao had to rush out to deal with it. He also took this opportunity to calm down the dispute with Fang LAN. He didn''t specifically avoid seeing Peng XiuXiu alone. In order to meet Zhuang Shihao, Peng XiuXiu tried every means to inquire about the kindergarten where youyou is, and wanted to meet Zhuang Shihao at the gate of the school. In order not to be recognized by others - after all, she is now a street mouse shouted and beaten by everyone, so she put on a mask and sunglasses, disguised herself and wandered around the gate of the kindergarten. As long as she sees Zhuang Shihao, she believes she will cry for a while, and then impress him with the love between her eldest brother and Zhuang Shihao. Not to mention staying in Jingyuan, at least Zhuang Shihao can help her find a next company and develop in another city. Now she really regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked Su MI. It''s true that she underestimated Su Mi''s strength, and it''s true that she overestimated her strength and provoked women like Su MI and Fang LAN. She had thought that Zhuang Shihao would stand on her side no matter how, but now she really knew she was wrong. After wandering in front of the kindergarten for two or three days, she didn''t see Zhuang Shihao pick up children. Because Fang LAN is the only one who picks you up every day. She follows Fang LAN home and squats in the community. She never meets Zhuang Shihao again. When Peng XiuXiu went to the kindergarten again, it soon aroused the vigilance of parents. Because her dress is too strange and eye-catching. Chapter 2749 Especially when she came for two or three days and wandered around, she didn''t pick up her children or send them away. She was just on one side and acted furtively. It''s really suspicious. In particular, I think that in the news some time ago, traffickers stole children at the gate of kindergartens. Many parents are very taboo to such people and are very worried that the same thing will happen to their children. Therefore, when thank you again, the parents with strong eyes, after discussing with the parents next to them, they are more sure that they must be individual traffickers! "Why don''t you catch it and take it to the police station!" "Such human traffickers should beat and kill each other! What else to the police station? They should also be shot. " "Yes, yes, yes. The parents of the side all echoed, "this kind of thing is to be shot and killed. This has caused many broken families and tragic children. " Immediately, several strong parents came towards Peng XiuXiu, grabbed her clothes, and hit her in the face. Other parents also gathered around and scolded: "traffickers who steal children must die! Kill her. Kill her! "¡° Don''t let her go. Such people just want to teach her a hard lesson, otherwise everyone and children will suffer. " Peng XiuXiu never thought that she would be treated as a trafficker. She wanted to struggle and tell everyone her true identity. However, as soon as these parents heard that they were human traffickers, they were angry and didn''t give her any chance to explain. The angry parents hit her more and more heavily. "Kill her and beat up people like them and never dare to come to the kindergarten again!" "Bad guys, kill bad guys!" Peng XiuXiu was beaten and wanted to cry without tears. Her explanation was so weak in the angry voices of the people. After a while, the police were called. Finally, Peng XiuXiu got a chance to breathe. The parents turned her over to the police and said, "police comrade, it''s her. She has been squatting here for four or five days. She always comes with sunglasses and a mask. We suspected her for a long time. Wasn''t it reported in the news before? It''s a man wearing a mask and sunglasses. The parents pretending to be children secretly took a child away. Up to now, the child hasn''t been found. Take it back quickly. " "She must have done it, or her companion did it. In any case, such people will be severely punished by the law. " Peng XiuXiu hates the police who steal the car directly. At the moment, Peng XiuXiu''s face has been beaten black and blue, and she can''t see the beautiful appearance before. She cried and said, "I''m Peng XiuXiu, I''m Peng XiuXiu, you hit the wrong person. I must take you to court one by one, so that you can sit through the bottom of the prison! " Seeing her arrogance, the police shouted sternly, "you''re justified in doing bad things?! Let''s go back to the police station. " Peng XiuXiu was taken to the police station. Finally, the police identified her as Peng XiuXiu, not a human trafficker. She was so wronged that the bridge of her nose was hurt, her teeth were knocked out, her eyes were scarred, and one leg was broken. Chapter 2750 After the doctor''s diagnosis, her face may leave a scar, which may never return to its previous appearance. Peng XiuXiu didn''t expect this to happen. If she still kept her face, it would be a bit worse. But now, I''m afraid even the dream of eating on the face will be disillusioned. The mirror in his hand fell to pieces with a "snap". She shouted, "I''ll sue them! I must sue them. Such people die one by one! " The police did not have much sympathy for her and said to her, "as a female star, you walk around the school gate dressed like this, which aroused the suspicion of parents. No wonder they. Haven''t there been several such cases before? Fortunately, you are a star, otherwise you will really be locked up as an adult trafficker and interrogated. " "This is an unfair judgment! I''ll sue you! I tell you, none of you can run away. " She was used to being self willed and arrogant at ordinary times. Now she was so wronged that she couldn''t bear to lose her temper and vent loudly towards the police. The police were also speechless to her. They had seen the news of her, Su MI and Fang LAN uploaded on the Internet before. Everyone didn''t believe she was such a person. Now we all know that she is worse than what she uploaded on the Internet. The policeman said, "then go and Sue. Call your lawyer? Anyway, it''s fair to say who hit you and what happened. Besides, I heard that Fang Lan''s children go to school in that kindergarten. It''s hard to say what your purpose is at the gate of the kindergarten. Dare you say you have no selfishness at all? Think for yourself. " Then the police left. The police are indeed right. If people like Peng XiuXiu fail to achieve her goal, who knows what she will continue to do? ¡­¡­ After Fang LAN received the child that day, she also heard about it. She immediately asked someone about it. She knew that the person who was beaten was Peng XiuXiu. A trace of fear flashed in her heart. She doesn''t know what Peng XiuXiu is going to do when she gets to the gate of the kindergarten, but this is the kindergarten where youyou is. If she does something to youYou, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fang Lan''s resentment against Zhuang Shihao is a little more. She can tolerate his previous disregard for himself, or that he always has different women outside, and that he never makes any effort in his marriage life, but she absolutely can''t tolerate the troubles he leaves outside, which hurt youyou! Youyou is her last bottom line! It is also the person she must do her best to protect! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He picked up the phone and directly dialed Zhuang Shihao''s phone abroad. At the moment, Zhuang Shihao is having a meeting and having important social intercourse. This time is not suitable for answering the phone. But seeing Fang Lan''s name flashed on the screen, he pondered for a moment and picked up his mobile phone. Fang Lan''s angry voice came from the phone. She almost roared: "Zhuang Shihao, do you know what Peng XiuXiu, whom you cherish and attach importance to, did in the kindergarten today? I don''t care what relationship you have with her, and I don''t care where you are now. I solemnly tell you that you must give me an answer about divorce! And Youyou, if I suffer any harm because of you, I will never forgive you in my life. Even if I die, I will fight to death and let you die first! " Chapter 2751 Hearing these cruel words, Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows frowned tightly. What''s the nerve? Why do you suddenly say such words? He was a little confused, and after a long meeting, his thoughts were a little scattered. Before he could answer, Fang LAN had hung up the phone. Zhuang Shihao listened to the busy beep from his mobile phone and rubbed his temples. What the hell is going on? The assistant reminded him: "Mr. Zhuang, do you need to postpone or suspend the meeting that is still in progress?" "No, go on." Zhuang Shihao said calmly, put away his mobile phone, continued the meeting, and restored his reason and coolness. It was not until the end of several hours of the meeting that he asked his assistant to call back to China to ask about the situation. Now it''s early morning in China. The assistant finally learned about the situation and said to Zhuang Shihao: "it seems that Peng XiuXiu was unwilling to leave. She made trouble at the gate of the kindergarten today. As a result, she was hurt by parents. I don''t know what Peng XiuXiu is doing in the kindergarten. Maybe... It''s really harmful to youYou." "What''s the situation now, youyou?" Zhuang Shihao immediately asked, a flash of fear flashed in his heart. "It should be all right. Peng XiuXiu was injured as soon as she appeared. However, Fang is always very angry. " When Zhuang Shihao heard this, he felt a headache. What''s the matter with Peng XiuXiu? For the sake of her big brother, he helped her again and again, gave her a prosperous life and let her live as she pleases. Even in her career, she helped her establish and develop. Why isn''t she satisfied now? Even so vicious that he made up his mind to hit youyou''s head. Zhuang Shihao took out his mobile phone, looked at Fang Lan''s number above and calculated that it was still early in the morning opposite at the moment. It was not suitable to call back. After all, he put down his mobile phone. The assistant stood beside him, waiting for his instructions. "Arrange two people to protect youyou. Also, use some means to stop Peng XiuXiu from coming out for the time being. " When Zhuang Shihao said this, his voice became ruthless. No matter how, he won''t let anyone hurt youyou. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN took her child that night. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She didn''t know if Peng XiuXiu would do anything else, so she took her child and went directly to doctor Fang. Because Peng XiuXiu went around the school and was beaten in that way, it was a sensation. It had been on the news for a long time. Doctor Fang was also worried. I wish Fang LAN would come back to live with youYou. Su Mi also came to visit youyou. In order not to make Fang LAN and youyou sad, everyone didn''t mention Peng XiuXiu. Until youyou fell asleep, doctor Fang said, "Lan Lan, why don''t you move? Although Peng XiuXiu doesn''t know what to do, she knows youyou''s school and I''m afraid she knows where you live. Just in case... " "Indeed, it is necessary to guard against people." Su Mu also said. Fang LAN actually has this intention. Although the police gave her news and told her that Peng XiuXiu''s purpose of going to school was not to hurt Youyou, but to wait for Zhuang Shihao, it''s hard for you to believe what some people said. A mother can''t put her children in any possible danger. She is not responsible for the safety of her children. She will regret any consequences. Chapter 2752 She said, "Dad, my other house has been decorated and ventilated for some time. When I send youyou to school tomorrow, I''ll move there." "Why don''t you get busy? I''ll call the moving company and watch it with your aunt." Dr. Fang loves his daughter, has to be busy with the company, has to be busy at home, and has to encounter such a bad thing. The next morning, Fang LAN packed up her things. In fact, there is not much to clean up. In the house over there, furniture and household appliances are bought. All you have to take is some of your belongings and all kinds of toys. In fact, Fang LAN has never thought of moving out of here. This is the wedding room she arranged bit by bit. It is also the place where youyou has lived since she was born. It carries all her feelings and all the happy times of youyou. Even if it was a divorce, she thought about leaving the house here to live with youYou. But now the situation is special. No matter how reluctant she is, she must make this decision. When Zhuang Shihao called, she was directing the workers to move youyou''s toys outside. She answered the phone. The man''s voice seemed as if nothing had happened. He just asked, "did you go to school?" It seemed that he didn''t know what had happened, was indifferent and didn''t ask. Fang Lan''s temper didn''t exist at all. "Already sent." Fang Lan was very weak. She wanted to tell him about the move, but she didn''t bother to say it when she heard his calm voice. He should not pay attention to such things, should he? "Is he all right?" Zhuang Shihao asked, because he didn''t often use this sentence, it seemed a little stiff and uncomfortable. "Yes." Fang LAN answered. Seeing that the worker was taking youyou''s electronic piano and almost knocked it, he immediately said, "I won''t tell you. I''m still busy." With that, she hung up the phone and went to watch the workers take things. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother also helped below, saying that they only had those personal belongings, but moving was like this. They took more and more things, and finally filled the whole carriage. In the afternoon, Fang LAN went to her new home after receiving youyou. "We moved to a new house?" Youyou is happy and excited. "Yes, would you like it?" Fang lanlue is a little worried that the baby doesn''t adapt. But fortunately, as soon as youyou arrived at the new place, he was very happy. It was bigger than the previous home. Fang LAN had carefully arranged his things, put them neatly, and added new flowers and toys. Youyou was very happy. In fact, Fang LAN planned to move here with her family before, but later, Zhuang Shihao always took his busy work as an excuse and ignored this remark, so Fang LAN didn''t insist. Sometimes, when there is only one person in a family who is working hard in one place, many things cannot be done well. Another person, just don''t keep up with your footsteps, but drag it down from time to time. Who has so much strength to carry on? "Do you like it here?" Fang LAN nodded on his small nose. Youyou laughed and said, "I like it! I like it! " "Shall we live here in the future?" Youyou nodded heavily: "where there is Mommy, it''s good everywhere." Chapter 2753 "Well, Youyou, we''ll live here in the future." Fang Lan said with a smile. Youyou nodded. Anyway, no matter where you live, as long as you live with Mommy, that''s home. Because youyou''s nanny lives a little far away from here, it''s not very convenient. In addition, she has asked for leave, so she hasn''t been in place yet. The housework belongs to Fang LAN for the time being. However, she is used to taking care of youyou. She doesn''t have any trouble. She is a good hand in washing clothes, cooking and cleaning the house. In fact, in the past, he didn''t touch Yang spring water. Doctor Fang hurt his only daughter like something. All these are what she learned after marriage. Especially with Youyou, she projected all her love on her son. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao came back after two days. Foreign affairs were a little tricky. He hurried to deal with them almost and returned to Jingyuan. After getting off the plane, he ignored the dust and said to his assistant, "how''s Peng XiuXiu''s business handled?" "Mr. Zhuang, everything has been arranged. In the future, she will never return to Jingyuan, nor will she ever bring trouble to Mr. Fang. " The assistant should say. I felt strange in my heart. President Zhuang really didn''t care about the old relationship at all. He said he would deal with Peng XiuXiu. But then again, it is true that Peng XiuXiu almost moved to the young master. Which man can tolerate such a thing? The assistant added, "and the man who threw dung on Miss Peng last time was also caught." "What did he say?" Zhuang Shihao asked as he got on the bus. "Together with several people, he was Miss Peng''s black powder. He was not instructed by anyone. It was simply because he didn''t like Miss Peng and said she was... Bitch." The assistant said that because he dealt with Peng XiuXiu recently, he also knew that many artists in the entertainment industry have black powder. Even the most beautiful and beautiful stars can''t avoid vulgarity. After all, you''re not paper money, and everyone won''t fall in love with you. Zhuang Shihao heard this, but his heart flashed a very secret disappointment. He had always thought that Fang Lan was looking for someone to do it. Now it seems that he really misunderstood her. But she didn''t do it. He didn''t get used to it. My heart seems to be missing something at once. The assistant drove and asked, "Mr. Zhuang, where are you going now? President Zhuang? " Zhuang Shihao came back and said, "go to the company first." Youyou is at school now. Fang LAN must also be at work. Maybe it''s better to go to the company to deal with the company''s affairs first. When he got to the company, Zhuang Shihao went straight upstairs and told his assistant: "inform Fang LAN to come and report." The assistant smiled, "I''ll go now." Maybe president Zhuang wants to see president Fang, but he has to pinch it first. The assistant also thinks it''s a little fun. In fact, he admires Fang LAN very much. He is a good hand in his work. He was not a professional, but he has been a middle-level manager of the company since scratch. Not everyone has such perseverance. After the assistant went to find Fang LAN, he came back in a hurry. "Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Zhuang..." "What happened? Bitten by a dog? " Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows in displeasure and asked, with a bit of fatigue in his voice. "President Fang, she......" the assistant hesitated. Chapter 2754 Zhuang Shihao patted the document in his hand on the table: "think about it!" "President Fang, she has left, just two days ago." As soon as Zhuang Shihao heard this, he was angry. The whole person was very irritable and in a terrible mood: "who approved it? Who allowed her to leave? How could she leave without my consent? Also, who allowed her to leave without handover? " "President Zhuang, president Fang, she is only a middle-level manager. She leaves. Someone can approve her. Moreover, I heard that she had submitted her resignation report before, and now the handover has been completed. " The assistant said timidly. He did not expect that Fang would always leave. At the beginning, she came in under layers of pressure and made much efforts to gain a firm foothold in the company. He did not expect that president Fang would leave and President Zhuang would be completely unaware of it and kept in the dark Hearing these words, Zhuang Shihao waved his hand like an empty one in his heart The assistant looked at him, hurried out and patted his chest. He didn''t know what was going on now. How did you get to this point? Zhuang Shihao closed his eyes and squeezed the center of his eyebrows. Then he stood up and didn''t let his assistant follow him. He went downstairs and sat directly in the car. He had never believed that Fang LAN would really divorce. Her tricks have always been many. From marriage to now, they emerge in endlessly, not once or twice. Divorce is just a means for her to retreat. Now, however, he found that he couldn''t see through her more and more, and left directly? Going to give him a critical hit? Zhuang Shihao drove his car and went straight home. Fang LAN is not at home. Every room is open, but there is no one. I don''t know why, it seems particularly cold and empty, as if there are a lot of things missing. Zhuang Shihao lay in his study and emptied his mind. After several days of fatigue, he had hollowed out him. He was also busy processing documents on the plane and didn''t close his eyes. However, lying in a comfortable bed, I couldn''t sleep. The sun slanted westward, and the last afterglow sprinkled on the window edge, dyeing the room with a light yellow warm halo. The light was soon completely exhausted, and the night fell dark. It is reasonable that Fang LAN should receive youyou and go home at this time. But there was no sound of opening the door. No nanny came back to buy vegetables. Zhuang Shihao didn''t call Fang LAN, but called the nanny, "Aunt Zhang, why didn''t you buy food and cook today?" "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve asked for leave these two days and didn''t come here. I''m in my hometown now. I''m really sorry. " Aunt Zhang''s trembling voice came. "I see." Zhuang Shihao put away the phone and didn''t have much to say to a nanny. However, as time passed, Fang LAN and youyou didn''t go home. This home, as if forgotten, was forgotten by them. During this period, Zhuang Shihao received several phone calls and asked him to have dinner in the evening. Several friends picked him up. I don''t know why, he always liked this occasion to avoid getting along with Fang LAN. At the moment, he was too lazy to go out and refused directly, which attracted a burst of funny voice. At 9:00 p.m., Fang LAN and youyou still disappeared. Chapter 2755 Zhuang Shihao had an empty stomach and had already been full of ghost fire, but when he called Fang LAN, he found that she had turned off. How dare this woman! He reached for the key, turned downstairs and drove directly to Dr. Fang''s residence. If she is not at home, Fang LAN always goes back to her father. In addition, she rarely sleeps in other places. Zhuang Shihao knocked on Dr. Fang''s door. When the nanny opened the door, she saw him and said in surprise, "Mr. Zhuang?" It''s really rare to see him coming alone, especially when Fang LAN and youYou are absent. "I''ll pick up the child." Zhuang Shihao opened the door, passed her and walked towards the living room. In the living room, Chu Zhuohang is drinking tea with Dr. Fang. Su MI and Su''s mother are chatting. Xiao Chen is playing with toys. Without Fang LAN and youyou. When she saw Zhuang Shihao, Su''s mother stood up, smiled and said, "here comes Shihao?" Chu Zhuohang proudly raised his eyebrows and looked at him, with some indifference and alienation in his eyes, and then took it back. "Shihao, sit down." Only Su''s mother maintained Zhuang Shihao''s dignity as a guest, "where are LAN LAN and youyou?" At this moment, Zhuang Shihao knew that Fang LAN and youyou were not in the Fang family. Doctor Fang looked at him and said, "what''s up, Shihao?" Zhuang Shihao couldn''t export at once. He said he would pick up Fang LAN and youyou. As a husband and a father, he didn''t know where his wife and children were. This deep blow came weakly from his heart and almost defeated him. He paused and said, "nothing." "Have tea." Su Mu brought a cup of hot tea. "No, I just came to have a look. It''s nothing." Zhuang Shihao didn''t ask where Fang LAN and youyou were. I can''t ask. But looking at the calm appearance of Dr. Fang and others, at least I know that Fang LAN and youYou are all right. "Then I''ll go first." Zhuang Shihao almost escaped in embarrassment. Before that, he was so arrogant and cold in front of these people. It was hard to get close. Now the situation seems to be reversed. Su Mu said strangely, "what''s the matter?" Doctor Fang knew his daughter and said, "maybe Fang LAN hasn''t told him about moving. She was like this when she was a child. She can do anything at ordinary times. She is also cheerful and kind-hearted, but if she really gets angry, she can no longer take out anything from her mouth. The child, alas... Is sometimes one track mind. " Su Mu said, "in fact, Zhuang Shihao should also taste the pain. You can''t take everything alone. " Su Mi quickly looks at Chu Zhuohang for fear that he will worry. Chu Zhuohang had no extra reaction, but calmly took a cup and took a sip. In fact, Fang LAN knows all about seeking Su Mi''s help in his divorce. How can he hide such a small matter from his eyes? But Fang LAN didn''t want him to know and worry. Su Mi kept it from him, so he didn''t know. Fang LAN is an adult. She should bear some things by herself. Outsiders can''t be her master, and outsiders can''t share her joy and pain in this marriage. He knew it. This night, after Zhuang Shihao returned, he stayed awake all night. Fang LAN seemed to disappear and no longer appeared in his life. Chapter 2756 Just for a short period of time, he felt great emptiness and boredom. Fang LAN enjoyed her life very much. After quitting the job she didn''t like very much, her life these days is to pick up youyou and learn new recipes. The advantage of working hard for several years is that by relying on salary and savings, I have left several houses for myself, as well as a fairly good deposit. I don''t have to worry about and bless my life if I don''t work for a few years. She changed her cell phone number and said goodbye to the past. The number has been told to his parents and close friends, even Zhuang''s parents. As for Zhuang Shihao, he may not care. Instead, he wants her not to pester him, so Fang LAN plans to tell him when she goes to sign the divorce agreement. In the afternoon, she received Youyou, took his little hand, came out, smiled and asked, "are you still happy today? Is it cold? " "It''s not cold. Touch my hand." Youyou said obediently and put her little hand in Fang Lan''s palm. "I recited English today. Hey, apple, apple, I like apple best!" Fang LAN rubbed his hair with a smile. Every time she saw youyou''s smile, she was more satisfied than anything. She took youyou''s hand, slightly lowered her eyes, talked to youYou, and walked towards her car. When she approached, she was about to open the door. Only then did she see Zhuang Shihao''s tall figure leaning on the door, staring at him with a cold look in her eyes. The man is a little haggard. His hair and clothes, which have always been taken care of meticulously, are a little messy. His clothes are basically taken care of by Fang LAN. His suits and shirts are ironed and put away neatly every day. When he is on a business trip, he has his own assistant to do such things. But these two days at home, he has no mind to do this kind of thing. His shirt is wrinkled. He may not see anything on ordinary people, but it is particularly obvious on him. Fang Lan thought to himself mockingly that he just lacked a nanny. What did he do with so much heart? Mind your own business? When youyou saw Zhuang Shihao, he subconsciously stopped. This father is sometimes too fierce. Looking at the frightening, he blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and hugged Fang Lan''s legs. Fang LAN held his hand tightly and whispered, "I''m not afraid. Youyou, let''s get on the bus first." Zhuang Shihao also followed the car honestly and impolitely. Fang LAN drives, he sits in the co pilot, and youyou sits alone in the back row, turning his big eyes. Zhuang Shihao wanted to ask about the move. Because youyou was there, he could only be silent for a while. "Where are you going? I''ll take you there first. " Fang LAN asked. In Zhuang Shihao''s eyes, it was hard to hide his anger. He slightly raised his eyes and looked at her: "don''t you go home?" Unfortunately, Fang LAN drove the car seriously and didn''t pay attention to his eyes, or his thoughts. She held the steering wheel tightly: "in the future, we don''t live in the same place. We moved." "Why didn''t you inform me?" The man''s voice held back his anger. "Because that place should be a place you won''t set foot in the future." Fang Lan said calmly. She tore him out of her heart with full courage and heartbreaking pain, and then began a new life. Naturally, there would be no hopeless expectations. Chapter 2757 This is the price she paid for her fault. Zhuang Shihao stopped talking, but his fingers were pinched and pale. His voice was slightly cold: "at least, have a good talk." Finally, agree to eat out and discuss things. Eating is mainly to take into account that youyou is hungry after school and can''t wait as long as adults. After dinner, youyou ran to the children''s playground in the store. There were children running there. He soon integrated into it and had a good time. Fang LAN and he had a good dinner, but Zhuang Shihao didn''t seem to have a few bites. He was sitting at the table sipping coffee. Fang LAN didn''t order coffee. She didn''t want to be unable to sleep at night. She ordered herself a glass of white water, sat down opposite him and said, "let''s talk. I think I made it clear to you last time about what should be said. It''s almost waiting for you to sign. " "Do you have to be capricious? I don''t need my consent at all to work, move, divorce? " Zhuang Shihao''s voice was a little impolite. "I''m not capricious. I''m thinking about it. I moved to prevent Peng XiuXiu from following me. She''s been to school and our community before. What if you hurt youyou? As for work, I''m tired and don''t want to work. It''s that simple. " Fang LAN looked at him, "besides, you never care about these things. It seems unnecessary to say or not?" Zhuang Shihao: " He really didn''t care much about her. I wish she didn''t exist. But this time, he knew what had changed. It was hard for him to say what it was, but he didn''t want to give up that feeling. "At least, work is related to me and my company." Zhuang Shihao said calmly, "although your position is not so important, as a boss, I still want to know the trends of important employees." Fang LAN smiled: "Mr. Zhuang, you seem to have resisted me from entering the company before? Now I''m also called an important employee? " "Today is different from the past. You are still making progress in your work. " Zhuang Shihao said this sincerely. She really did a good job. In fact, when you think about it, it''s really not easy for her to be busy working and taking care of youyou. Fang LAN laughed: "I''m sorry about this. After all, my direct leader is not you, and I quit according to the process." "What job will you change after you leave?" Zhuang Shihao is convinced that there is no better choice than his company in this industry. "Well, I don''t have any plans yet." Fang LAN just wants to have a rest and spend more time with youYou. She doesn''t want to make the whole person so tight. Zhuang Shihao thought she just didn''t want to say. The woman who used to tell her everything depended on him, but now she closed her mouth in front of him. He thought carefully that she had said so many words that he didn''t seem to have heard anything in his ears. She said that he heard it and forgot it. A wave of anger and discomfort emerged in my heart. "If you have any objection to the agreement, you can talk to my lawyer." Before Fang LAN, some of his shares were in his company in order not to let Chu Zhuohang start with Zhuang Shihao, "my shares, as I said, can be sold to you according to the market price..." Chapter 2758 Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Fang LAN continued: "of course, it doesn''t matter if you want me to keep it. Anyway, I''m just a small shareholder and have no right to speak. It''s OK to keep the dividend. It depends on what you mean." Just then, a wechat came into her mobile phone. Xu Guangrong sent it and sent some pictures of toys. After Peng XiuXiu last time, he also cared about youyou and visited youyou with doctor Fang at the new house. He played with youYou. He didn''t know how to agree to buy him toys. Fang LAN didn''t refuse directly. When he sent it at this moment, Fang LAN responded and told him to return to him later. "It''s all right. You''re busy first. When the toys are bought, I''ll send them to your new home. " Xu Guangrong responded. Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN sat opposite, but they clearly saw that the row of handwriting flashed across and turned upside down, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding the meaning and understanding the deeper meaning - Xu Guangrong, Fang LAN and youyou''s new home, which he hadn''t even been to. Originally quite calm, the anger at the moment, but in the heart repeatedly hovered and hovered. Zhuang Shihao leaned on the back of the chair, fingered the spoon in the coffee cup, and suddenly said, "are you divorcing for yourself or for another man?" He meant Xu Guangrong. Fang Lan was humiliated, his face turned red, stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face, "Zhuang Shihao, please respect me and yourself!" Zhuang Shihao turned aside and said coldly, "then leave. Anyway, to be honest, I''ve had enough of you, Fang LAN. See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning. " He got up, picked up his coat, gritted his teeth and went out. Hearing that he suddenly agreed to divorce, it was expected that Fang Lan''s heart trembled, and a great loss swept through and spread. She put her hands into her hair and it took her a while to get used to the great discomfort in her heart. Slowly, I finally recovered my breath, and I knew that this was almost the case. This is also the biggest result of her appeal now. In the evening, she takes youyou back to her new home. She finds out all the documents and arranges them. I can still remember the situation when I found the certificate a few years ago. At that time, she still lived in the Chu family manor and was carefree with her father. Sometimes she would envy the immortal love between Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning, but she couldn''t imagine what her love was like anyway. Until Zhuang Shihao appeared, Dr. Fang took him home and washed out his own face in the blood. When she saw his face, she knew that her love was like this. Zhuang Shihao was injured. Doctor Fang treated him and took him in. At that time, his situation was very bad. He couldn''t even recognize people. He was stupid. Just follow Fang LAN. Tall and big people should be protected and taken care of by her behind her. Although he was like a child at that time, it was the best time in Fang Lan''s memory. His girlfriend Zhang Wanyi came and left silently. Fang LAN decided to take care of him forever. But in two months, when he got better, Zhang Wanyi came back with a sad and pitiful face and booed around him. Chapter 2759 Zhang Wanyi seems to be the best girlfriend in the world. She can give everything for him. It seems that her departure was just an accident when he was injured. He also became cold and aloof. He completely forgot the story between him and Fang LAN. He didn''t know how determined Zhang Wanyi was when she left. What''s more, he didn''t know how Fang LAN took good care of him in these months. Fang Lan thought of this and shook her head secretly. Zhuang Shihao never believed in her, but only Zhang Wanyi. Therefore, in Zhuang Shihao''s mind, she was an opportunist. She conceived a child by means and must break up his vicious female partner with Zhang Wanyi. She has never felt too wronged. I believe he will remember those things. I believe that he will understand her heart and become cherished. But a few years later, not only did everything not get better, but it was worse than it was. And tomorrow, all this is really over. It''s like going back to a time when he never appeared. Youyou has fallen asleep. Fang LAN packed up her things and returned to the room. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao found the certificate from the safe and put it together. He has no opinion on the divorce agreement. Fang LAN is very fair. She basically divides the family property equally. Originally, the house, car and family property are similar to each other, but Fang LAN likes to buy things. She bought all the big and small things at home. Lawyers are also very professional, and the terms are clearly written. Zhuang Shihao wants to discuss it again. There is nothing to discuss. He lit a cigarette and sat in his study, but he couldn''t settle down to read the work anyway. Cigarettes burn slowly between fingers, smoke curls up, gently floating in the air, and the room is full of smoke. He remembered the night before his wedding, and so he sat in his study all night. Another woman''s face appeared in front of him. The face had changed over time, and it had become too vague to be found. The woman named Zhang Wanyi really hasn''t appeared for a long time. Peng XiuXiu, who has a slightly similar face to her, is beautiful when she cries and pure and beautiful when she smiles. Therefore, he will try his best to take care of Peng XiuXiu and meet all her requirements, just like his soul has been redeemed. At the beginning, he ran out of his home because his parents opposed his marriage to Zhang Wanyi. However, he did not escape in the end. Zhang Wanyi suffered a lot for him. Fang LAN suddenly appeared again and stepped in. His parents were eager for him to break up with Zhang Wanyi. Of course, they preferred Fang LAN, who had a lot of family background. They almost fell in love with Fang LAN at first sight. They soon loved her as their own daughter. It was up to her. Zhuang Shihao naturally resisted. For Fang LAN, he had some sister like love for her, but because of her provocation, Zhuang''s father and mother and Zhang Wanyi were in the same boat. She framed and suppressed Zhang Wanyi, which made Zhang Wanyi endure heartache. She often suffered all kinds of grievances alone, but in turn advised him that Fang Lan was just an unintentional loss. Zhuang Shihao Fang LAN finally became disgusted and angry, and even regarded her as an enemy. That year, his mother had a heart attack and Fang Lan was pregnant with a child. He had to finally compromise and chose to abandon love. Chapter 2760 Zhuang Shihao married Fang LAN, and Zhang Wanyi disappeared from his life since then. Until now, it seems that he has never existed. When he thought of this, his heart became hard. Those past times were gnawed at his heart in every way, which made him flustered and sad. Isn''t it a divorce? Did she really think he didn''t dare? Zhuang Shihao looked cold and hard. What''s wrong with giving up a woman he didn''t like and a calculated son? The next morning, Zhuang Shihao got up and washed at will. After that, he chose a suit and tidied himself up. He didn''t inform his parents about his divorce. He was filial enough to live long enough according to their wishes and did everything he should do. This time, let''s tell them after we''ve determined what''s going on. ¡­¡­ Fang Lan also got up early in the morning, made a delicious breakfast, took youyou to eat, and sent him to school. Youyou doesn''t know anything, but she looks unhappy. It seems that she has sensed something. "Youyou..." Fang LAN gently hugged his little body. "No matter what happens, dad will always love you more than Mommy. You will always be our best baby. " Youyou nodded gently and looked at her with bright eyes. It seemed that she understood something and didn''t understand anything. But Fang LAN knew that in fact he knew what kind of result he was going to accept. Her heart was full of debt to him, but she knew it was the only choice. Fang LAN drove straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the way, he called Su MI and said, "he agreed. Things will be done this morning." "I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Su Mi whispered. "It''s not fast. How long has dura been pulling. He can''t stand his pride. He can finally accept it now. " Fang Lan''s tone was relaxed, "let''s have dinner together at noon?" "OK, I''m free at noon. I''ll confirm the place later?" "Good." Fang LAN nodded. She hung up the phone and drove the car seriously. Suddenly a child jumped out in front of her. Fang LAN immediately turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake without thinking. The car hit the ground heavily, but the air bag didn''t hit her car. Fang Lan was hit by an air bag and was dizzy. After a burst of dizziness, she fainted. After receiving the phone call, Su Mi immediately rushed to the hospital with sister Cao. The doctor''s voice on the phone seemed urgent: "the patient was injured and his family needs to come right away. You''re the last person on her cell phone. " "It''ll be fine, Sumi. Relax." Sister Cao comforted. Su Mi prayed that she would be fine. At this moment, she didn''t even dare to call Dr. Fang and Su''s mother. Both old people were in poor health. Because Fang Lan was about to divorce, they were in a lot of health problems during this period. Now Fang LAN had another car accident. They don''t know how to worry. "Doctor, I''m Fang Lan''s family. How is Fang LAN now? " Su Mi hurried to ask. "You are being diagnosed and treated in the emergency room. You should pay the fee first, and then wait here for the results." The doctor hurried. Sister Cao said hurriedly, "I''ll pay the fee. Su MI, you wait here." Chapter 2761 Sumi waited anxiously. Chu Zhuohang strided over. He had gone to the company early in the morning. As soon as he arrived, he received a call from Su MI and rushed back. "Fang LAN is still in the operating room. The doctor said he had to wait first." Honey said Sue. Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly, took her hand, sat down together and hugged her into his arms. Fang LAN is going to get the divorce certificate today. He knows it all, but he didn''t expect it to happen all of a sudden. "I haven''t told Dr. Fang yet, but I can''t hide it. There are his friends and former colleagues in several major hospitals. Someone will spread it to him." Su Mi said with some worry. Chu Zhuohang took out his mobile phone: "in that case, it''s better for him to hear it from my mouth so as not to worry." Although she doesn''t want Dr. Fang to know for the time being, Su Mi also knows that Chu Zhuohang is right. It''s better for Chu Zhuohang than letting outsiders tell him. Chu Zhuohang dialed the phone, said a few words to the phone, and comforted. After hanging up the phone, he asked Xiaozhan to pick up Dr. Fang and Su''s mother for fear that they might drive unsteadily in a hurry. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother arrived soon. In a short time, Dr. Fang''s hair turned white. He was originally the most energetic and hale, and even the years were particularly gentle to him, but his calmness was destroyed because of his daughter''s affairs. "Uncle Fang, the doctor said it will be all right soon. Don''t worry too much." Su Mi''s words of comfort also seemed a little weak. After a while, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. Dr. Fang recognized this as a familiar friend and asked, "Lao Li, how''s my daughter?" "Doctor Fang!" The doctor Li didn''t recognize Fang LAN until he saw her. "Fang LAN doesn''t have a big problem. She just fainted after the impact. Now she has done various operations and examinations. She should wake up soon." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "You go in and have a look." Dr. Li said. Dr. Fang was so affectionate that he relaxed a little. At this time, Zhuang Shihao''s figure appeared. His face was dignified. He didn''t see much worry. On the contrary, he was indifferent. When he came near, he didn''t have much concern. He asked, "how''s Fang LAN?" Dr. Fang has always respected his daughter''s wishes. No matter how much Zhuang Shihao went, he kept silent. However, he knows that today, Fang LAN is going to get a divorce certificate. He also knows that she must be in a bad mood to have a car accident. Now Zhuang Shihao suddenly appeared, and his tone was just a indifferent inquiry. It seemed that Fang LAN had an accident. He didn''t care at all, but whether his soul could be the same. Doctor Fang stared at Zhuang Shihao tightly, suddenly raised his arm and slapped Zhuang Shihao in the face. "Lao Fang!" Su''s mother quickly grabbed him. Zhuang Shihao was beaten to one side, and his heart was even colder. He would not oppose his elders, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. He turned and sat down on the hospital bench. Since doctor Fang refused to tell him about Fang LAN, he could wait. Anyway, he''s getting divorced. If he had some scruples before and didn''t agree with her to arrange as she wanted, it has become an important and imperative event since he made up his mind last night. Chapter 2762 Su''s mother and Su Mi quickly advised doctor Fang: "don''t be angry. Lan Lan''s body is very important now. She needs someone to take care of her. If you''re angry, what should you do? " Dr. Fang finally managed to recover. Chu Zhuohang glanced coldly at Zhuang Shihao. He knew that he and Fang LAN wanted to get the certificate today. If Zhuang Shihao didn''t come today, Chu Zhuohang wouldn''t even bother to throw a little light at him. Chu Zhuohang said quietly to the other doctor, "Uncle Fang, it''s important to take care of LAN LAN. Besides, LAN LAN has nothing to do with him right away. Why are you angry for an irrelevant person? " Dr. Fang said, "let''s go to the ward." For Zhuang Shihao, he is out of sight and out of mind. Zhuang Shihao is still sitting on the bench. He thinks of what Fang LAN has done over the years, probably because he thinks of Zhang Wanyi, so most of what Fang LAN has done is related to breaking them up. Compared with Zhang Wanyi''s forbearance and pity, Fang LAN has much more scheming. Including today''s events, he was a little upset. How could it happen that Fang LAN had a car accident just when he was about to divorce? She kept trying to get a divorce, but at the critical point in time, she had a problem, just as she used to do countless times before. Every time there are always a lot of problems, which makes Zhuang Shihao a little impatient. He was in a trance when Zhuang''s parents arrived. As soon as he came, he grabbed Zhuang Shihao and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to Lan Lan? Why are you sitting here? " "I''ll wait for her outside before she wakes up." "You child, go to the ward." Zhuang''s mother pulled him up. "No, the doctor said the problem was not very big. He would wake up soon." Zhuang Shihao said. Seeing that her son was so thoughtless, Zhuang''s mother reminded him, "no matter how it''s a car accident, how can it be no problem? Would it not be better for you to watch and let Lan Lan see you as soon as she wakes up? " "I''ll take care of something and go soon." Zhuang Shihao has some intention of shirking. He was really worried when he came. It was when he heard that the doctor said there was no problem that he was in such a bad mood. Seeing that her son couldn''t explain, Zhuang''s mother had to go to the ward with Zhuang''s father to see Fang LAN. Just when I got to the door of the ward, I heard Su''s mother gently advise Dr. Fang: "anyway, Lanlan is going to divorce. If there is no accident today, I''m afraid I have all the certificates. Don''t be angry with Zhuang Shihao. At this point, Lan Lan tried her best. " Doctor Fang bowed his head and was worried. Zhuang''s father and mother have never heard of their divorce. In front of them, Zhuang Shihao always reports good news but not bad news. Moreover, Fang LAN always cares about their feelings and never shows her dissatisfaction with marriage and Zhuang Shihao in front of them. On the contrary, Zhuang Shihao always has a cold face in front of doctor Fang. Suddenly hearing this, Zhuang''s parents were shocked and didn''t even have the courage to open the door. In other words, the son and Fang LAN have reached the stage of divorce and got the certificate today, but they didn''t hear any news in advance! Don''t think about it. Zhuang''s parents also know that this matter must have something to do with their son. They always know Fang Lan''s character and efforts. It took her countless time to enter the company from scratch just for Zhuang Shihao. Chapter 2763 Moreover, she has always taken care of youyou personally, and has not abandoned her children because she is busy with her work. Fang LAN has reached this point, so the reason for the divorce must be her son. Zhuang''s father and mother couldn''t help but walk towards Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang''s father slapped him in the face. Zhuang Shihao was beaten for the second time this morning. He raised his cold eyes and stared at father Zhuang, with extreme anger suppressed at the bottom of his eyes. Father Zhuang felt guilty at the sight of his son. His son had long grown up and assumed the heavy responsibility of the company. He was no longer the child who would be beaten if he made a mistake. But Zhuang Fu still wanted to teach him a lesson. Pointing to him, he said, "why divorce? What did you promise us? Well, why did you give up Fang LAN? " "If you can''t live, you''ll naturally leave." Zhuang Shihao responded. "You bastard! What''s wrong with Fang LAN? You have to think about it? Look at what she did for you, look at youyou! How can you bear it? " Father Zhuang trembled with anger. Zhuang Shihao responded in a flat voice: "Dad, mom is not in good health. Go home first. How old am I? Can''t I even decide my own affairs? " "You just can''t decide this! I tell you, if you want to take other women home, neither your mother nor I will recognize your son! " Chuang Fu''s airway. Zhuang Shihao stood up slowly and said calmly, "in those years, you tried every means to break up Wanyi and me and let me live according to your wishes. However, Fang LAN is now the one who proposes divorce. I just promise her to conform to her ideas. You just saw her give up, but didn''t you really think something happened to her? Don''t worry, this marriage may not be possible. I may always be able to live according to your requirements. All of you will be very satisfied. " His voice was calm, as if he were talking about other people''s things. Zhuang''s father and mother turned white with anger. Especially Zhuang''s mother covered her chest, and Zhuang''s father helped her: "old companion, are you okay?" Zhuang Shihao saw that his mother had a heart attack and his tone slowed down: "Dad, my mother is not in good health. This is the hospital. Go and have a check first. I''ll come after I''ve seen Fang LAN." Zhuang''s father wanted to say more about him, but seeing Zhuang''s mother, he had to leave first. The harsh criticism of his parents made Zhuang Shihao''s rebellious mind stronger. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows heavily, which was difficult to calm down. When Zhuang''s parents went out, they happened to meet Zhuang Shihao''s assistant. They stopped the assistant and asked about Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN in detail. The assistant had no choice but to talk about Peng XiuXiu. Although he didn''t know whether Peng XiuXiu was the culprit causing the breakdown of the marriage, in his view and many people, this was at least a fuse. When Zhuang''s father and mother heard this, they also saw Peng XiuXiu''s picture and found that Peng XiuXiu looked quite like Zhang Wanyi. They couldn''t help feeling sorry for Fang LAN and angry for Zhuang Shihao. It turned out that her son hurt Fang LAN for such a woman. No wonder Fang LAN wanted to take the initiative to divorce. Zhuang''s mother took the medicine, sat down after taking it, held Zhuang''s father''s hand and said, "are we really wrong? We had to drive Zhang Wanyi away?" Chapter 2764 "Of course we are. That woman is not a woman who can live. You forget, when she left, she took a $20 million check from us. At first, it was a test for her. She took the check and left without saying a word. If she really loved Shihao, would she be so straightforward and decisive? " Zhuang Fu said. Zhuang''s mother whispered, "in the end, at the beginning, we despised her for her bad birth, no father, and her mother was a prostitute, so we gave birth to her implicitly..." "I never regret opposing this marriage! Although our dealer has no family background, it is impossible for such a woman to enter our family. What about the children in the future? What about children''s education? What about fame? " Father Zhuang has a loud voice. ¡­¡­ In the ward, only Chu Zhuohang and Su MI were left. Su''s mother accompanied Dr. Fang to have a rest for the time being. Zhuang Shihao sat in the corridor outside the door, constantly answering the phone and dealing with the work uploaded from his laptop. He couldn''t spare any time to think about what happened today. On the hospital bed, Fang LAN slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was the white ceiling. She moved her body and felt some pain. A woman''s gentle and concerned face approached her and asked softly, "Lan Lan, are you awake? Do you feel better? " "Are you?" Fang LAN has a headache, but she can''t recognize who the person in front of her is. "Lan Lan?" Chu Zhuohang''s familiar face appeared. Fang LAN smiled and said, "brother Zhuo hang, why am I here? What happened? Don''t say, let me guess, did I fall off again when I was riding with chuning? " Chu Zhuohang flashed a doubt at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Su MI. Su Mi also had the same doubt. Because Fang LAN doesn''t seem to remember what happened today. What she said about riding with Chu Ning has been going on for several years. Since Chu Ning returned to Shen Jingyu and Fang LAN got married, everyone has their own things to do. We haven''t ridden a horse together for a long time. Fang LAN looked at Chu Zhuohang and laughed: "brother Zhuohang, why are you looking at me like that? It''s so tired to lie down. I want to sit up. " Su Mi stretched out her hand and sat her up. Fang LAN smiled and said, "thank you." She looked at Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, and suddenly realized: "this little sister must be brother Zhuohang''s girlfriend, right? I must have guessed right! " As soon as she woke up, she saw Chu Zhuohang holding the little sister''s hand. With Chu Zhuohang''s temperament and his physical condition, she couldn''t do this action if she didn''t like the girl very much. "Brother Zhuo hang, you can touch someone else?" Fang LAN asked with a smile. "Do you remember what happened today?" Chu Zhuohang asked in a deep voice. "It''s like riding with Chu Ning. She rode faster than me. When I went to chase her, the horse was frightened. Hey, is chuning all right? " "She''s fine. Do you remember youyou? " Chu Zhuohang continued to ask. "Who is youyou?" Fang LAN asked with a smile. Chu Zhuo Hang''s eyebrows dimmed slightly and said, "lie down and rest first. I''ll let the doctor come over." Su Mi said, "I''ll stay with you for a while." "Little sister, what''s your name? How did you know brother Zhuo hang? How long have you been dating? " Fang LAN asked happily, holding Su MI and saying East and West. Chapter 2765 "Brother Zhuo Hang is really not loyal enough. He didn''t tell us that he has a girl he likes!" Fang Lan''s face was carefree and lively. Her words were not as quiet and soothing as usual, but full of vitality and vitality. Su Mi heard Chu Zhuohang say that Fang Lan''s character was different before she knew Zhuang Shihao and after she knew Zhuang Shihao. Before, it was hard for her to imagine what it was like. Now when she saw Fang LAN like this, she knew that Fang LAN in the past was like this. She didn''t have to work hard for marriage, and she didn''t always have to take into account the idea of a man. She was herself. She lived happily and comfortably, much better than now. Chu Zhuohang invited a doctor. After a diagnosis, the doctor said, "there are no bruises in the head, and there are no other injuries that can affect the brain. At present, the patient has only lost part of his memory. This is also very normal clinically. We have seen many such cases. In the event of impact and other accidents, the patient''s head was hit hard, resulting in forgetting part of his memory. If it doesn''t have much impact on life, our suggestion is to pay attention to rest and recuperation and wait for the patient to recover slowly. " "When will it recover?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Not necessarily. Some people will be fine in a few days. And some people may forget this memory for a lifetime. However, no matter how, we can''t act too hastily. Some patients may have headaches when they recover. In such a case, you should suspend it to protect the patient''s current physical condition. " The doctor warned. Chu Zhuohang thanked the doctor and looked at Su MI. They both saw the same idea from each other''s eyes. It was really a good thing that Fang LAN could forget Zhuang Shihao''s memory. Those things hurt her too much. However, with the existence of Youyou, this matter is a little tricky. Fang Lan also heard the doctor''s words and asked, "what have I forgotten? Why do I think I''m fine? Probably, I forgot how you and sister Su MI were together? " She was a few years older than Su MI, but without the memory of these years, she followed the address method called Chu Zhuohang and directly called Su Mi sister. "I haven''t forgotten too many things. However, I have something to tell you. Dr. Fang and Su Mi''s mother are married. " Chu Zhuohang explained a little bit first to test whether she could think of it with her own memories. But obviously, Fang LAN couldn''t think of it, but said happily, "really? That''s really good. In fact, I told my father earlier that if he saw the right person, he would get married quickly. Don''t always think of me and delay his happy life. It''s great that he can get married. I like sister Su Mi very much, so I believe I will like mother Su too! " It seems that she really can''t think of it. "Lan Lan, are you sure you can''t remember the name youyou?" Chu Zhuohang asked again. "You you?" Fang Lan thought desperately, but the name was too strange, and Chu Zhuohang asked, "is this a very important person? Does it have anything to do with me? I only remember Ping An, who is youyou? " She subconsciously hugged her head and frowned. Chapter 2766 Fang Lan''s face showed fine beads of sweat. It seemed that she tried her best to think about these things, which made her look very painful. "Lan Lan, is it a headache?" Su Mi asked quickly. "A little, very uncomfortable, want to vomit." Fang Languang felt uncomfortable at the thought of these problems. "Don''t think about it. Lie down and rest first." Su Mi said quickly. The doctor has just explained that if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. For the sake of the patient''s current health. After lying down, Fang LAN asked seriously, "so who is youyou?" "No one, just ask." Su Mi said, smiling. "Definitely not. Brother Zhuo hang won''t ask such questions casually." Fang LAN doesn''t believe it. "Let me tell you, Zhuo hang and I have our own son. His name is Shi Chen. We also call him Chenbao. The child is almost three years old. " Fang LAN stared in surprise: "how could it?" Sumi whispered to her, "you may have forgotten a lot. This time you had a car accident and hit your head. But it doesn''t matter. Those things are not very important for the time being. " "Chen Bao is three years old. Haven''t I forgotten things for several years?" Fang Lan was very surprised, but then she was happy again. "I''m really happy for you and brother Zhuo hang. Should your family of three be very happy now? Anyway, the things I forget are certainly not very important. I always know that I don''t have anyone I like or care about. Just forget. " Su Mi smiled, but in her heart, she didn''t know whether to be happy for her or sad for her. Do you want to tell her about youyou now? "By the way, I''m so hungry, sister Su MI. I really want to eat." "What would you like to eat? I''ll get ready. " Asked Sumi. "Hot pot, string, barbecue, barbecue, grilled fish, that''s all. One of them is OK." Fang LAN smacked her mouth. It seemed that she hadn''t eaten such a thing for a long time. She forgot that Zhuang Shihao had a light diet. After marriage, she ate according to his taste. Later, youyou was born. She fed milk and dared not eat heavy taste. When youyou didn''t eat milk and supplementary food, the child''s taste was also light, so she completely gave up her taste and ate with her father and son. So, she really hasn''t eaten these things in her mouth for a long time. How can she not read flustered? Su Mi lost her smile and guessed the reason. She was a little sad and worthless for her and said, "you can''t eat until you are well. The doctor told you that you are hurt now. Although it''s not very serious, you still have to eat light." "Ow, Ow! So why did I get hurt? " Fang LAN grabs her hair. Why should she get hurt? She can''t eat all the delicious food. It''s really uncomfortable. Without waiting for Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi to think about how to respond to her words, Zhuang Shihao pushed the door and came in. He is cold and alienated. When he suddenly appears, he brings great pressure to people. Fang Lan was worried. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a man in front of her. Her eyes were cold, as if she didn''t fit in with others. There was no emotion in the deep eyes, but looked coldly and faintly. Fang Lan was a little stunned. She had seen many good-looking men, such as Shen Jingyu and Chu Zhuohang. They were all first-class beautiful men, but this man could still give her amazing feeling. Chapter 2767 For a moment, Fang Lan was in a daze. Zhuang Shihao said faintly, "are you awake?" Fang Lan was shocked. Didn''t he go to the wrong room? Come to see yourself? She took a quick look at Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, and looked at them for help. What should she do and how should she answer? Seeing her now, Zhuang Shihao knew that it would be impossible for her to divorce again. Her eyes had lost her previous indifference and indifference, and her determination to divorce. Sure enough, he was just playing with him again. He shouldn''t have promised her! It''s just that he wants to make trouble again. He just pays some attention to her! The woman''s means of attracting attention has been upgraded. "So can we do the divorce?" Zhuang Shihao asked. Fang Lan was even more shocked. What do you mean? What divorce? Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi also know that they can''t hide it from her at all. Su MI can only explain: "Fang LAN, this is your husband. You married him. You were going to divorce today. But you had a car accident, so now... " Fang Lan was happy to hear that. What, she married such a handsome man? Then she is really a winner in life! This man this one, she eats! But what is divorce today? "Sister Su MI, I want to divorce him?" Fang Lan''s joy just now was gone. It''s not easy to meet such a close eye. She''s not happy for a second. She''s going to divorce? Why did God punish her like this? What evil did she do? Zhuang Shihao sneered when he heard her ask. Sure enough, divorce was just her plan to retreat. Now, the elders of the two families were shocked. Everyone knew that her mother had a heart attack and Dr. Fang was angry. She acted as if nothing had happened. Isn''t it just to let everyone persecute him, scold him and put pressure on him? Before that, his feelings for LAN, who had risen slightly, were almost consumed by this matter. "Let me answer you, because we don''t have any feelings, I don''t love you, and you don''t want to give up this marriage, so I''ll try my best to let my elders persuade me to give up divorce. In the morning, we had to get a divorce certificate. Now all the elders are shocked. You don''t want to leave, and I can''t leave. " All the men''s words are against the heart. He is determined to say these, so he speaks with a little contempt. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes were cold: "Zhuang Shihao, shut up!" "Master Chu, I would like to ask, which one of my words is wrong?" Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Zhuohang, "you can continue to put pressure on me to continue my marriage. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been prepared. " Chu Zhuohang''s eyebrows flashed a touch of evil. Just waiting to speak, Fang LAN called him: "brother Zhuohang! Don''t talk nonsense to him! Let me say! " Fang LAN got up from the bed, pointed to Zhuang Shihao''s nose and said, "your name is Zhuang Shihao, isn''t it? Then I tell you, when you just came in, I really liked you so much, and I''m glad I married a husband like you! However, this does not mean that I will give up my good life for people like you and make people who care about me worry and worry! I don''t know what water I had in my mind before, but now I tell you, I want to control all the water! " Chapter 2768 Zhuang Shihao remained unmoved and was not surprised. Fang Lan said to Chu Zhuohang, "brother Zhuohang, please call someone to help me handle the divorce formalities." Civil Affairs Bureau, please come by yourself immediately! I don''t serve such a man! "Lan Lan?" Chu Zhuohang frowned slightly. "I mean it! Is it difficult to stroll in the street or buy clothes? Is it that foreign vacation travel is not fragrant, or that the horses in the manor are not easy to ride? " Fang LAN asked with a smile, "I still want to have a good meal. Who do you love? Love is inseparable!" This is her usual style. She was spoiled and grew up by her father and Lord Chu. In the manor, she was raised like the eldest lady. Who would be worth her painstaking efforts? To bear? Chu Zhuohang saw that Fang LAN had come back. He couldn''t help but hook his lips: "don''t you regret it?" "Of course not!" Chu Zhuohang directly dialed Xiaozhan''s phone number and arranged a few sentences. Anyway, whether it''s amnesia or no amnesia, the divorce is Fang Lan''s own decision. Chu Zhuohang naturally doesn''t hesitate to help her. Zhuang Shihao looked at Fang LAN in surprise. Such Fang Lan was really strange. He had never seen it before. At the moment, there were waves in his heart However, Xiaozhan''s action was very crisp and neat. He soon brought the staff, such as the divorce agreement, very comprehensive. Fang LAN quickly picked up her pen and signed her name where she needed to sign. For this man who has only one side, she just likes him slightly and has no feelings. His words are still so hurtful. Naturally, she has nothing to miss. Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the last nothing! Fang LAN kept this sentence in mind, so she wouldn''t have any feelings with only arrogant men. Besides, seeing this man, she has a physical headache. It''s better to sign early. The staff sent the things to Zhuang Shihao and said, "Mr. Zhuang, please sign too." Zhuang Shihao looked at the name signed by Fang LAN. It was so neat that he seemed to be getting rid of the shackles. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He was getting rid of his shackles? He picked up his pen and signed it. She won''t regret it, and he won''t! Soon after signing, the divorce certificate was ready, one for each, and distributed to Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao. Although it was a matter of getting rid of the shackles, Zhuang Shihao took another heavy look at it the moment he held it in his hand. He didn''t put it away until it was confirmed. Fang Lan was hungry, tired and sleepy, and his head hurt faintly. He said, "I want to sleep. I''d rather not eat light things." However, Su Mi still asked the nurse to send light porridge in. Fang LAN reluctantly ate a bowl and slept. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang came out. Although they did divorce Fang LAN, they both knew that this was not a long-term plan. For example, what about youyou? According to the divorce agreement, youyou is with Fang LAN. But can Fang LAN take good care of youyou now? Is she willing? Don''t mention Youyou, she will have a headache. "Why don''t I get youyou first and live with Chenbao. No matter what, you can''t let children suffer. " Honey said Sue. "Well, only first." Chu Zhuohang thinks Su Mi''s proposal is the best way now. Chapter 2769 He and Su Mi went directly to the kindergarten to pick up youyou. However, this noble kindergarten is very strict in management. Usually, it only recognizes the children''s parents and the nanny who left photos in the kindergarten. Now Fang LAN has an accident, and the nanny doesn''t come. Chu Zhuohang and Su MI can''t receive the child at all. Although Chu Zhuohang''s identity can''t be answered if he puts pressure on it, once the rules of the kindergarten are broken, the risks to the children can''t be underestimated. Finally, Chu Zhuohang called Zhuang Shihao. "You you?" When Zhuang Shihao received the phone call, he remembered about the child. On the divorce agreement, Fang LAN took charge of what the child wrote, so he didn''t spend much time on it. He really doesn''t know youyou. However, he drove here. As soon as he came over, he saw Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi standing at the gate of the kindergarten. As he walked over, Su Mi said, "let''s pick up youyou for Fang LAN. Fang LAN is injured and has a problem and can''t come in person. We will look after you you these two days. " Zhuang Shihao was noncommittal, explained the situation to the teacher and received youyou. In fact, he also came to pick up youyou from school for the first time, but his identity information and photos were recorded in the kindergarten files. The teacher only recognized this and none of the others. When youyou saw him, he shrank. There was no smile on his small face. He whispered, "where''s Mommy?" "She''s on a business trip. You may have to stay with your mommy''s friends for two days." Zhuang Shihao was full of indifference, but the child in front of him was too young. His round face was full of childishness, and his tone softened a little. He doesn''t know how to take care of his children, so he won''t take the burden. The child lowered his head and stopped. It seemed that there was something difficult. "She''ll be back soon. She won''t make you hungry." Zhuang Shihao disliked his slow walking, so he simply reached out and picked him up. Since he was born, he hasn''t held the little guy much, and his action is quite clumsy. However, at the moment he picked up Youyou, youyou''s eyes suddenly radiated light. He looked at him with his eyes wide open and said, "Dad is so taller than you!" He was a little afraid of Zhuang Shihao, but in fact he longed for his arms. Although this man came and went in a hurry like a passer-by at home, he was the most familiar stranger after all. Youyou was not very strange to him. Being held by Zhuang Shihao, the little guy suddenly had a laugh, and Zhuang Shihao''s heart was slightly soft. The mind that would be touched unknowingly was suddenly clear in youyou. But just before he came, his whole heart was surrounded by a hard shell and didn''t think it would be pried open. He didn''t know where the crack in the hard shell was, but suddenly, he was blessed to open it. "Mommy''s arms are softer than yours, but not as high as yours." Youyou looks up happily, like a victorious general, looking at other children. Zhuang Shihao and Chu Zhuo have a short flight distance. When holding him, his vision is the highest. He was happy to wave to his children and told them, "my father came to pick me up! This is my dad! " Small tone, full of pride. The children around him waved to him and youyou lay on his shoulder. Chapter 2770 The children were born to admire Qiang and had a little desire to show off. Seeing that Zhuang Shihao was tall, long legs and much taller than other fathers, they all expressed their envy with a "wow", and youyou was even happier. Zhuang Shihao walked towards Chu Zhuohang and Su MI and heard the sound of "Daddy". His steps were no longer in such a hurry and slowed down a lot. "These two days, you live with your uncle and aunt for the time being." Zhuang Shihao said that although he was touched, he did not intend to raise children. It''s just that maybe I''ll take time to visit more in the future. "Shall we play with Chen Bao?" Su Mi reaches out and takes youyou. Youyou nodded and said, "but Mommy is not here. The teacher asked parents to be there." "What''s the matter?" Sumi asked patiently. "The teacher said that dad should accompany mommy to do activities together." Youyou said, "that''s what happened in these two days." Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi realize that even if they take care of youyou for Fang LAN temporarily, they can''t really replace Fang LAN or even Zhuang Shihao. Maybe it''s just a small thing, even so, but there will be many small things in a child''s life Zhuang Shihao also heard it. He asked youyou what activity it was, but youyou didn''t tell it clearly. Su Mi said: "usually we communicate with teachers by phone or wechat." Zhuang Shihao obviously didn''t have a teacher''s phone and wechat, and never took care of such things in the school. He reached out to pick up youyou and said, "I''ll take care of youyou these days." "Can you?" Sumi is a little worried about the children. "In that case, youyou will give it to you." Chu Zhuohang held her. Since Zhuang Shihao was willing to take the initiative to take care of her, as a father, should he always pay something to his children? Su Mi touched youyou''s head: "do you want to go back to live with your aunt or with your father?" Youyou looked at Su MI and Zhuang Shihao. Finally, blood and family had the upper hand and said, "it''s better to hold your father." "OK, then you are good, if there is something, can you call your aunt with a telephone watch?" "OK, aunt." Zhuang Shihao gets on the bus with youYou. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang can only watch their father and son go away. Although they are worried, this is a real opportunity for them to get along with their father and son. Even if youyou comes back to Fang Lan''s belt, Zhuang Shihao still has the responsibility, doesn''t he? Zhuang Shihao got on the bus with youYou and put it directly in the co pilot. Youyou shook his head: "Mommy said that the baby can''t sit in front, it will be dangerous. The baby should sit in the baby''s position. " Zhuang Shihao remembered that there was always a safety seat in Fang Lan''s car, but there was no one in his car. He picked up Youyou, put it in the back seat and said, "I''ll buy it now. I''ll drive slowly first." While driving, the assistant called: "Mr. Zhuang, there is a meeting in the evening. The time is half an hour later." Zhuang Shihao pondered for a moment and said, "push everything outside working hours these two days." "President Zhuang, this meeting is a little important..." "Is my decision important or yours?" "Yes, that''s it." The assistant answered immediately. Zhuang Shihao hung up and pinched his eyebrows. Well, he made a decision that was completely inconsistent with his original intention. Chapter 2772 "What is takeout?" Youyou asked curiously. "It''s delicious." Youyou nodded solemnly, "is it better than mommy''s?" "Of course!" Youyou began to look forward to it. Zhuang Shihao took out his mobile phone directly, ordered a lot of things, and ordered the milk youyou asked for. He remembered that he had to go to school tomorrow, get up early for breakfast, and ordered a pile of fresh food in the supermarket. What do you think? Ask the assistant to check the phone number of youyou kindergarten teacher and give it to him. He still needs to communicate with the teacher about any activities these days. After some busy and orderly work, I finally ordered things. Those who should ask the teacher also said hello. It turns out that there are parent-child activities in the kindergarten these two days. About two afternoons, parents need to go to the kindergarten to accompany them. In addition, parents need to prepare some materials, do manual work with children in the evening and send them the next day. At the thought of materials, Zhuang Shihao had a big head and hurried to check on the Internet. Unfortunately, it was impossible to deliver handmade materials now. He didn''t know where to buy them, so he had to tell his assistant to buy them. When the takeout arrived, youyou was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. He picked up the bowl and grilled it. Although the little steamed stuffed bun is only three years old, it has a good taste. It can''t use chopsticks and has a spoon. It tastes very sweet. When the assistant brought the things, Zhuang Shihao looked at the time. It was almost 9 p.m. At this time, Fang LAN has put youyou to sleep. How did she arrange her time? Zhuang Shihao has always been methodical in his work and has never been flustered at any time. But on the first night with Youyou, there was not enough time. It was almost ten o''clock to finish the manual work. Youyou is so sleepy that his head is like a chicken pecking rice. Bit by bit, he is almost touching the table. Zhuang Shihao finally finished the last manual process for him and took him to take a bath. Put a bathtub full of water and throw him in. Youyou suddenly became energetic and swam around inside. She was very happy. Zhuang Shihao felt bursts of fatigue, which was several times more than that at work. It looked as if he hadn''t done anything. He took off his clothes and sat in the bathtub with youYou. Youyou was even happier. He reached out and patted the spray, which made Zhuang Shihao look happy! "You you!" Zhuang Shihao''s cold face stiffened. He really didn''t like people playing like this. Youyou looked at him with some fear and returned to the way he was silent in front of him. He wanted to step back, but he didn''t know where to go. His mouth was flat, "I want mommy!" Dad is so scary. He doesn''t want to be with dad. The tears in his eyes were about to surge out. Zhuang Shihao also realized that he had gone too far. After all, the one in front of him was a child less than three years old! For a moment, Zhuang Shihao didn''t know how to coax him. After a while, he gently floated a handful of water on youyou. His face was calmer and said, "come and try. Who can win?" Youyou immediately burst into tears and saw Zhuang Shihao''s meaning of playing. Zhuang Shihao held a water pocket head over again. Then he reacted and hummed, "I will win!" After a while, men and boys'' laughter came from the whole bathtub. Waiting for youyou to fall asleep, it was already very late. Chapter 2773 He didn''t sleep very well. Sometimes he would call "mommy" or "mommy". The bathroom was in chaos. Zhuang Shihao had no strength to clean up and lay down with youYou. This is the first time he has really brought this small soft and cute steamed stuffed bun, which is full in his heart and unspeakable. The little steamed stuffed bun fell asleep by his arm, with a smile on his pink round face. Zhuang Shihao''s sense of pride and pride is heartfelt. He feels that he is needed and relied on by the steamed stuffed bun, and he feels that he accompanies the steamed stuffed bun to explore and have fun The next day, Zhuang Shihao called youyou in a hurry. He has always been self disciplined. Even on the night he went to Fang Lan''s master bedroom, he won''t be late the next day because he can''t get up. His biological clock has always been very accurate, but this time he didn''t get up automatically. He was awakened by the assistant''s phone. When he woke up, it was too late to make breakfast - not to mention that he had not figured out what to do, so he had to pick up a small steamed stuffed bun, dress him casually, buy something outside to satisfy his hunger, rush to school and rush to school one second before the class bell rang. Then he rushed to the company himself. Before sitting down, he received a very tactful reminder from the kindergarten teacher. First, he didn''t wear the required uniform for youyou; Second, forget to prepare a lunch box for youyou; Third, I forgot to bring my manual homework. Zhuang Shihao made a blunt apology to the phone. After putting down the phone, he fell on his back on the office chair, opened his long legs and gave a gentle cry. He usually saw that Fang Lan was familiar with these things. When he came, he couldn''t do them at all. However, in the future, he and Fang LAN are people from two worlds. As a father, he will also learn to take good care of the child. Although when the child arrived, he was full of reluctance. That time he drank wine and woke up with Fang LAN. His inner shock and resistance made him extremely angry and even pushed Fang LAN away. It was that time that the rift between Zhang Wanyi and him was completely opened and could no longer be repaired. He doesn''t really remember how Fang LAN broke into his life. They all said that he was injured, doctor Fang saved him, and Fang LAN has been taking care of him. Therefore, he has always been grateful to the father and daughter and is willing to take care of Fang LAN as a brother. But gratitude doesn''t mean love. Fang Lan was so lovely at that time. He thought it would be good to have such a sister. Unfortunately, after that night, with Youyou, the change of the situation slipped in a direction that he did not expect In fact, once, he also wanted to live well with her. For example, some time ago, Fang LAN proposed a divorce. Thinking of Fang LAN, his thoughts in his mind were mixed and full of contradictions. He simply put it aside, didn''t think about it anymore, and opened the document in his hand. The telephone rang immediately. Zhuang Shihao saw that it was his father''s call and had to answer it. Father Zhuang''s voice trembled: "are you and Fang LAN really divorced?" Zhuang Shihao then remembered that he had not told his parents and nodded calmly, "HMM." Originally, I thought that my father would scold on the phone. However, unusually, my father just sighed gently: "you are a child without luck and don''t know what is treasure." Chapter 2774 Zhuang Shihao was silent. "Fang LAN has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember you or youyou at all. Dr. Fang is not very well either. " Zhuang Fu said. Zhuang Shihao was surprised. Fang LAN lost his memory? When she thought of signing the divorce certificate yesterday, Fang LAN did not behave as usual. When she looked at him, she did look strange, did not have any feelings, and no longer felt self pity and self-help as usual. It turned out that there was something wrong with her mind. He said, how could she divorce so happily. I don''t know if she will regret it after she recovers? Father Zhuang said, "you you can leave it to me and your mother for the time being. I have lost face with the other doctor and Fang LAN. I can''t give them any more trouble. Wait until Fang Lan''s injury is better, and then give youyou back to her. " Zhuang Shihao was about to nod. But suddenly, he changed his mind. He thought of the little steamed stuffed bun, such a small one, whose eyebrows and eyes were so similar to that woman. When he gently leaned against his arms, it made people soft and painful at the bottom of his heart. How sad would he be if Fang LAN didn''t remember him and he didn''t care about being a father? "Dad, let me take care of youyou." Zhuang Shihao said. Father Zhuang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his son to say, "can you take him well? After he was born, don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t even changed your diaper once. " "I''ll try my best. If not, please. Take care of mom. " "All right. The child is small. Don''t try your best. If you can''t, call me right away. " Father Zhuang solemnly told me. Zhuang Shihao put down the phone and smiled helplessly in the face of his decision to go beyond the ordinary once again. It seems that the task will be really heavy in the next period of time. ¡­¡­ Doctor Fang and Su''s mother are worried about Fang LAN. But Fang LAN is happy, because without this marriage, without this man, this is the original her. She smiled at Su''s mother and said, "Mom Su, you can rest assured to stay at home. I''d like my father to find someone who knows cold and hot. It''s good to have you." "Thank you, LAN LAN." Su''s mother said sincerely. "Su MI and I are also very congenial. Anyway, I''ll treat you as my mother in the future." Fang LAN lowered her head and took a mouthful of the stewed spare ribs soup made by Su mu. Her face was full of sweet smiles. "What you made is really delicious! My tongue is swallowing! " "Eat more if you like. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll bring it to you next time." "OK." Fang LAN nodded. When Su''s mother packed up her things and went out, she stood side by side with Dr. Fang and said, "I didn''t expect that Fang LAN used to be like this. It''s nice to see her happy. " "That man killed all her innocence and happiness. Look at her now, it''s really good. But I worry that such days will not last long. And you you, I also...... " Dr. Fang also loves youyou very much. He is worried when he thinks that youyou is now taken care of by Zhuang Shihao. That man, often cold faced, cold like no heart, can he take good care of youyou? But now you you will not be able to let Fang LAN heal and recover. Su''s mother comforted: "at least you have grandparents. Zhuang Shihao is also a father, and he can''t give up completely. " Chapter 2775 Dr. Fang can only accept this arrangement for the time being. Zhuang Shihao originally thought that the biggest test with youYou was the arrangement of time. However, the parent-child activity in the afternoon directly slapped him in the face. Many babies come with their parents - the biggest advantage of children in noble kindergartens is that their parents not only have money, but also have leisure. As long as they pay enough attention to their babies, they will take time to accompany them. This made Zhuang Shihao, who came here for the first time, hurried among a group of skilled people and asked the teacher for some explanation because Fang Lan was not there. Fortunately, together with Youyou, he soon won by relying on his excellent height and appearance. In the last running activity, he won the first place without pressure and gained the cheers of a bunch of little fans. Finally, I got the champion gift, three hats, two big and one small parent-child money. Youyou is so excited that she holds Zhuang Shihao''s neck and laughs and jumps. Zhuang Shihao''s heart is full of a sense of achievement. He has not felt this for a long time. Although he has rolling advantages in his career, he rarely obtains this sense of achievement outside his career. But this sense of achievement did not last long and was broken. Youyou asked him to take photos and videos, and Zhuang Shihao took them. "To Mommy, to Mommy!" What youyou wants most is Mommy''s approval. If Fang LAN is in good health, even if she is divorced, Zhuang Shihao doesn''t mind contacting her about her children. But listening to father Zhuang, Fang LAN has lost her memory and doesn''t remember him and youyou at all. It seems a little awkward to send it like this. "Is Mommy back?" When youyou saw him holding his cell phone, he thought he had sent it, "what did Mommy say? Did you praise me for being great?" "Mommy, you can''t go back to the meeting right now." Zhuang Shihao put away his mobile phone. Youyou''s little face collapsed, "but last night, mommy was in a meeting and didn''t call me." He was playing with his telephone watch, his head hanging low, and there was no longer the elation he had just had. His expectation of Fang LAN is much higher than that of Zhuang Shihao, because he was brought up by Fang LAN alone and almost never pretended to be someone. No matter how busy Fang LAN is, he rarely doesn''t go home to accompany him at night. So Fang LAN hasn''t heard from him in a row, although it''s less than two days. In youyou''s opinion, it''s been a long time. If Zhuang Shihao is not here, he may just read it and it will pass. But Fang Lan''s absence hit him so hard that he could erase all his happiness. "I''ll call her later and ask her to return your news, okay?" Zhuang Shihao asked softly. Being so gentle has used up all his patience and confidence. Youyou nodded casually and looked at his telephone watch. There was always no call and voice from Mommy. He was in a terrible mood. "Mommy sometimes has her own business. Let''s give her some patience and give her some time, okay?" Zhuang Shihao felt that if this sentence did not work, he might collapse. Fortunately, youyou finally nodded obediently: "OK. I believe you. Mommy used to say that about you. He said you would come back with me. It was true. So I believe what you said. " Zhuang Shihao''s heart suddenly softened and hurt sharply. Chapter 2776 Youyou''s words reminded him how terrible he was missing in this family before. He has used up all his strength just to deal with youYou. What about Fang Lan''s time before? It seems that he really never got along well with Youyou, didn''t eat or play with him. Zhuang Shihao looked down at the little spot and put his big hand on his head. Although youyou seems to have figured it out, he still feels a little depressed when he gets home at night. Fang LAN never heard from him. While watching cartoons, he stared at his telephone watch. He seemed to be expecting something at any time. Zhuang Shihao didn''t cook and still ordered takeout. Youyou is not as happy this time as she was yesterday. After all, the takeout food is different from the food carefully cooked by mommy, and the rice is also very hard. He took a spoon and picked rice in his mouth little by little. Zhuang Shihao had eaten more than half of it. He still bowed his head and couldn''t eat with his mouth flat. "Isn''t it delicious?" "Not as delicious as mommy." Youyou is wronged. Zhuang Shihao brought him a dish: "next time what you want to eat, tell me and I''ll give you some." "I want to eat mommy''s food." "..." Zhuang Shihao was silent and did not respond to him. Seeing that he ignored himself, youyou stopped talking, and the fear of his father rose again. Youyou''s feelings for Zhuang Shihao are very contradictory. He wants to be with him, but he is afraid to be with him. When Zhuang Shihao''s face sank, he felt deep fear. He continued to eat with his head down, but the rice in the bowl seemed to eat more and more, and he couldn''t finish it. "Eat quickly." Zhuang Shihao urged that the food was almost cold. Youyou cried out: "I want mommy!" Zhuang Shihao told him well before. He thought he would be good for at least a few days and would not talk about Fang LAN. But he didn''t know the child very well. Youyou was only three years old and was not small enough to calculate the days. In the afternoon, he promised to give Fang LAN some time, but in the evening, he felt that it had been a long time. If he can describe it, I''m afraid it has been as long as half a century for him. How could he endure half a century? "I want mommy! Mommy wants me! I just want mommy. " Youyou holds the spoon with tears on her face. My stomach is still empty, but I don''t have any idea of eating. Zhuang Shihao knocked on the table: "I told you, Mommy is still in a meeting. It''s impossible to answer your phone or come to see you. Can you understand me? " "I don''t understand. I just want mommy..." youyou threw away the spoon and cried. "Zhuang Tingyou! Shut up! " Zhuang Shihao roared. His patience was exhausted. He didn''t know how to continue. He took out the set of dealing with his subordinates. Youyou was stunned and his face turned white. Zhuang Shihao was distressed and wanted to hold him. He cried even louder: "Dad is worse than me. I don''t want dad. I want mommy! I want mommy! " Youyou is no longer as obedient as last night and cries more and more bitterly. Zhuang Shihao didn''t know where to start. Such a tiny little bit cried into tears. He couldn''t beat, scold or coax. Chapter 2777 For a moment, I was at a loss. He took out a cigarette and was about to light it. Suddenly he remembered that Fang LAN didn''t allow him to smoke at home and took it back stuffy. No, he and she are divorced. Why do you want her rules? He pulled it out again, but it didn''t light up for a long time. "Mommy, Mommy..." youyou cried so hard that it was hard to hear. "Mommy, don''t stop Youyou, youyou will be good..." Zhuang Shihao reached out and picked him up. Youyou''s crying didn''t stop, but it was much smaller. He cried in a mess, making Zhuang Shihao''s suit full of tears, runny nose and saliva. Zhuang Shihao was helpless. He was just tired of taking care of his children last night, but he never thought it was so difficult to take care of his children. He''s really a little uncertain. The work in the afternoon still accumulates into the evening, but youyou makes trouble like this. I''m afraid he can''t even take out his clear thinking to deal with the work. He can only hold youyou like this and wait for him to cry. Youyou is finally tired. She closes her eyes and stares at her phone watch sobbing. Zhuang Shihao glanced at the table. Youyou hardly ate anything. He said, "drink milk?" Youyou was tired and hungry. Finally, he agreed, took the milk from Zhuang Shihao and drank it up. After taking a bath and lying in bed, youyou was still crying and fell asleep for a long time. Zhuang Shihao was upset. He went to the bathroom and finally lit a cigarette. Want to call Fang LAN to see if she really doesn''t remember Youyou, or if she just threw youyou to him after divorce? What is this woman thinking? After smoking a cigarette, I managed to suppress my irritability. Zhuang Shihao came out, picked up youyou''s telephone watch and looked at it. The telephone watch can answer and make calls or send voice. In youyou''s voice list, the most is the dialogue with Fang LAN. He casually opened a note, which was Fang Lan''s voice: "Youyou, Mommy is in a meeting today. Mommy Zhang will pick you up, but Mommy will be back soon. I''ll have dinner with you later. You should be good. " Mother Zhang is the nanny at home, Aunt Zhang. Zhuang Shihao casually opened a few sentences. The general content was almost the same. The woman''s voice was gentle and flying upward. The warm tail tone was very nice. It sounded like a very comfortable voice. She used to speak to him in this voice. However, Zhuang Shihao remembered that he had not heard her speak to him in such a voice for a long time. In particular, from the day he didn''t answer the appointment on his birthday, her tone became a little cold, and gradually there was no tail tone, but plain and straightforward, no longer full of emotion. He slipped another one, but there was his voice, which was a little dull: "you you, happy birthday and happy every day." It was sent by youyou on his second birthday. But he remembered that he didn''t say such words to youYou. At that time, he seemed to be receiving a foreign guest from France. He was too busy to leave. He didn''t attend youyou''s birthday or send a voice. When he was finished, it was already early in the morning. The next morning, youyou went to the early education class, and he missed it. At that time, he didn''t take this kind of thing as a major event. If he missed it, he would miss it. He never thought it needed to be made up. Chapter 2778 Zhuang Shihao thought for a while before he knew why there was this voice. It should be edited and synthesized, so it seemed unnatural. The pronunciation and intonation of the three sentences were also different. However, it should be enough to deceive a two-year-old child. Therefore, he didn''t even pay attention to his child''s birthday and asked Fang LAN to edit a voice to coax youyou I don''t know why, Zhuang Shihao felt a little uncomfortable at the moment. Looking at the sounds, he couldn''t slide any more. It is precisely because Fang LAN carefully maintains the family and his feelings with youYou that youyou is not only afraid of him, but also wants to get close to him, both close and alienated from him. Zhuang Shihao coughed a few times before calming his breathing. He walked into the bathroom again, lit a cigarette, took a sip, and shrouded himself in the thick smoke circle. ¡­¡­ In the morning, youyou woke up, rubbed his eyes and began to shout, "Mommy." Zhuang Shihao took his clothes to him and found that mommy was not there. Youyou''s mouth shriveled. "Where''s my mommy?" "Mommy sent you a voice. You fell asleep when she sent it last night." Zhuang Shihao handed him the telephone watch without changing his face. "Really? Has Mommy finished the meeting? Will you go home in the evening? " Youyou asked obediently. "Not yet. It will take some time." Youyou is busy opening the voice, and Fang Lan''s voice rings: "youyou baby, Mommy is too busy to leave now. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry, so would you like to stay with dad for a few days first? As soon as mommy is busy, she will come back to accompany you. You and dad should be better together, okay? " Youyou hurriedly and obediently replied, "uh huh, OK, I''ll wait for you to go home. Oh, Mommy, I''ll be good." Zhuang Shihao reached out and took away his telephone watch. It''s not a good habit to deceive children with a clip of voice. Fortunately, Fang LAN left a lot of materials. It''s too convenient for him to edit his voice. Can he cope with it for two days? Youyou got up, picked up her little clothes, put them on, tied a small bow tie, and looked in the mirror. His actions and looks are a little like Fang LAN, but this is a small replica, which looks particularly cute. Zhuang Shihao looked at him and unconsciously provoked a gentle smile on his lips. After sending youyou to school, Zhuang Shihao drove to the company. But when he recovered, his car was already driving to Fang Lan''s hospital. After Fang Lan''s car accident, he hasn''t visited her yet. The only thing he did was to divorce her in person Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows and showed a self mocking smile. How did you come here? But now that they have come, it seems nothing to force them to take a look at her? He parked the car and thought. It seemed that he needed to buy something to visit the patient? I wanted to buy flowers, but when I thought of what flowers I would buy if I were divorced, I simply bought a fruit basket and walked slowly into the hospital. What should I say when I see Fang LAN? Do you want to talk about youyou? Is it convenient to give youyou to her now? It''s not too late to take care of her. It seems that it''s not too late to take care of her. Chapter 2779 So there seems to be nothing else to say without youyou? Zhuang Shihao was making a belly draft, but he never thought it was so difficult. Finally came to Fang Lan''s ward door. The door was closed. It seemed that there was only Fang LAN in it. She was tidying up her bed and her things. Her thin back was busy, with her back to Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao suddenly bumped into her back, and all the abdominal manuscripts he had just made were forgotten. He was thinking of opening his mouth, but Fang LAN opened his mouth first: "Xu Xuechang, sit down first, and I''ll pack them up right away." Zhuang Shihao''s face was ugly for two points. Fang LAN didn''t look back, but said, "I told my father and mother Su that they don''t have to accompany me. I''m alive and well now. I''ll be discharged from the hospital. Dr. Li''s side, I can go out to relax without my permission. Shall we have hot pot later? I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time. I really want to eat it!! " Zhuang Shihao lived with her for a long time and never knew that she liked spicy food. The food at home was always light. An unspeakable emotion appeared in her heart, but she said she wanted to eat hot pot with Xu Guangrong? Zhuang Shihao''s look sank. Fang LAN collected his things and turned back. Suddenly, he saw a man wearing a long windbreaker and pestling at the door. His cold and deep face startled him. It was really terrible. When was there another person! And his face looked as if someone owed him money and didn''t pay it back. Why is it so ugly! After several thoughts, Fang LAN recognized that this was not his nominal "ex husband"? My ex husband who has no impression at all! What''s your name again? "Well, this, sir, are you going the wrong way?" Fang LAN asked kindly. In fact, he disliked him blocking the door. It''s really hard for her to speak well of this man, because when she saw him, he first said "I don''t love you, please don''t bind me". It seems that he is a sweet cake. Fang LAN wants to rely on him. She doesn''t have that spare time, okay? Seeing her appearance, Zhuang Shihao didn''t know whether she was real or pretended. He said, "are you leaving the hospital?" "Well, yes, it''s boring to live here. Ah, no, no, when did I say I was leaving the hospital? " Fang Lan''s discharge was a secret. She didn''t want to be known by others. Her eyes flashed and hurriedly covered her mouth. Her little move fell into Zhuang Shihao''s eyes, which made his eyes flash slightly, and the corners of his lips raised an arc that he didn''t know. However, his face sank immediately: "didn''t the doctor say you still need to rest? What hospital did you go out?" "Where did I say that? You heard me wrong Fang LAN refused to admit it. Zhuang Shihao put down the fruit basket and said, "really?" Glancing at her packed clothes and hospital bed. Fang LAN looked along his line of sight and found that it was bad. He quickly stretched out his hand to pick up the bed and clothes: "yes, I''m still ill. If you have nothing to do, please go out. " She turned over and lay down on the bed. She whispered to herself. She didn''t know when she got into such a plague. It''s easy to ask God but difficult to send God. Besides, aren''t they divorced? What else is he doing here? Do you have a problem with the divorce agreement? Or to see if you''re dead? Chapter 2780 Fang LAN hasn''t seriously read the divorce agreement yet. Anyway, she doesn''t care about her property. She just wants to take good care of her body and live a happy new life. Don''t have any unfinished business. Zhuang Shihao put down the fruit basket, reached down the medical record on the head of the bed and looked through it. It seems that Fang LAN really has to rest for some time before she can be discharged from the hospital. The doctor''s suggestion is to meditate, eat light and stay in the hospital for observation at any time. And she wants to run out and eat hot pot? He lowered his eyes and saw a bright in Fang Lan''s eyes. He looked at him frankly. It really didn''t look like a fake. Fang LAN, whom he knew, has always been introverted and steady. He undertakes the responsibilities at home and abroad, works hard and tries his best to please him. The most important thing is that Fang LAN he knows can never be willing to let go of youyou. "Since you have no plan to leave the hospital, you should stay here and take good care of yourself." Zhuang Shihao finished, sat down and made it clear that he was guarding her and was not allowed to let her out of the hospital. He thought that he cared about youyou''s mother, not Fang LAN himself, so he didn''t violate his inner principles. Fang Lan was in a hurry. It was not easy for her parents to leave before she found a chance. It happened that this man took root here. She asked, "what''s your name, sir?" Zhuang Shihao''s anger suddenly came up. He wanted to marry him, but now he even forgot his last name? His face was more heavy: "don''t take your surname Zhuang, Zhuang Shihao." Fang LAN thinks this man is really terrible. No wonder he wants to divorce him by all means. However, after asking his last name, his face turns black like this. Who is this. She smiled and said, "Mr. Zhuang, we will divorce because we have no feelings?" "..." Zhuang Shihao could not answer this question. If he really meant it, he would not divorce - he would mention it if she didn''t tease people around like this. Moreover, he didn''t want to go to that step for the sake of protection. But do you have feelings His eyes blurred for a moment. He really had no feelings for her, but he went to the master bedroom very often. He didn''t deny that physically, he had feelings for her and even infatuated with her. But by calculation, he hasn''t been to the master bedroom for at least three months. Damn it! Zhuang Shihao''s face became more and more heavy. As a normal and healthy man, he was about to be forced to become a monk who ate fast and chanted Buddhism! Fang LAN pondered and said, "look at what Mr. Zhuang means. We don''t have any feelings anymore? Since you have no feelings, you''d better go back first. " "My name is Zhuang Shihao. Don''t call me Mr. Zhuang! " He reiterated. Mr. Zhuang, why is it so harsh? "Then I can''t call you Mr. ex husband?" Fang Lan said, she can''t call Shihao. It''s not polite to take your first name and last name. Zhuang Shihao narrowed his eyes slightly: "the doctor said that you can''t leave the hospital for the time being. You must rest at ease. Put those thoughts away. " His tone was bossy, as usual. Fang LAN can imagine how he used to get along with him. Such a man doesn''t know how arrogant he is at home. He has really suffered in recent years. He is really wronged and wants to hug himself. Chapter 2781 "OK, OK, I see. You go first." Fang LAN is too lazy to fight him. She is just her ex husband. What is it? Zhuang Shihao listened to her tone and softened. Then he stood up and looked at the fruit basket. He didn''t speak, but pushed towards her position. Fang Lan''s mouth shriveled and wanted him to leave quickly. Before Zhuang Shihao left, Xu Guangrong pushed the door in. He already knows what happened to Fang LAN these days. Fang LAN has divorced and forgotten Zhuang Shihao, giving him the opportunity to pursue Fang LAN again. He used to be a poor student and didn''t have the courage to pursue Fang LAN. Now he has a good job and capital. It''s the best time. Seeing Zhuang Shihao in, Xu Guangrong was stunned. These two days, he also knew something about Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN. He knew Zhuang Shihao''s indifference to Fang LAN. He didn''t expect that Zhuang Shihao would come to see Fang LAN. Xu Guangrong crossed Zhuang Shihao, walked to Fang LAN and said, "Lan Lan, I have booked a hot pot shop. Have you packed up your things?" Fang LAN kept winking at him. Xu Guangrong quickly shut up. He didn''t know what was going on. "Don''t eat hot pot. You can buy me a green vegetable porridge later." Fang LAN blinked and said. "OK." Xu Guangrong sat down, "what fruit do you want to eat? I''ll cut it for you." "Mango." Fang Lan said. Zhuang Shihao turned to go out and didn''t bother to take care of them. They were divorced. Fang LAN would associate with whoever she liked. Just, Fang LAN has forgotten himself and still remembers Xu Guangrong? It''s really heart filling. Zhuang Shihao returned to the car. His heart was so full that he didn''t even have the power to drive away. Sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel, the figure of the woman came and went in his heart. However, what the woman likes and likes, in his mind, is actually a blank. He has no amnesia, but it is like amnesia. Except that he knows that she is his wife and that she has lived with him for several years, he can''t remember and understand anything else. Zhuang Shihao finally got rid of this emotion. He was about to drive when he saw Fang LAN and Xu Guangrong sneaking out of the hospital and running out together. Fang LAN, with a bright smile on her face, was as happy as skipping class and quickly followed Xu Rongrong. In front of him, Fang LAN didn''t have such a smiling face. Maybe he did, but he didn''t notice it. By magic, Zhuang Shihao drove up with them and saw Xu Guangrong and Fang LAN enter a hot pot shop "Liar!" Zhuang Shihao severely smashed the steering wheel. She really thought her body was made of iron. How about eating hot pot at this time? He was so angry that he was about to stop and follow in when the assistant called to remind him that he was about to have an important meeting. Zhuang Shihao turned the car and headed for the company. There was youyou''s parent-child activity class in the afternoon. He couldn''t delay any more. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN came back satisfied. She hadn''t eaten such a hot pot for a long time, but it was because of this that her mouth was hot. She drank a lot of cold water to press it down. Go back to the hospital bed and pretend that nothing has happened, otherwise dad will come and talk again later. "This is your cell phone." Xu Guangrong handed it over with a smile, "the number is for you. But the content in the old phone can''t be moved. " Chapter 2782 "I didn''t expect a car accident and broke my mobile phone." Fang LAN took over the new mobile phone and flipped it. There were no records. Fortunately, wechat is still there, but there are no chat records. "If the things in your old mobile phone are useful, I''ll repair them for you in a few days." Fang Lan thought for a while and estimated that the most things in it were related to Zhuang Shihao. Looking at it, she was also angry. She said, "if you can fix it, just fix it. If you can''t fix it." "I try my best." Xu Guangrong sat beside her. "I''ll be discharged in two days. Where do you want to play? I happen to have annual leave and can accompany you. " "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I really want to go to the beach." Fang LAN guessed that she might not have been to the beach for a long time before she panicked. "Let me talk to Uncle Fang. If you have no physical problems, I''ll book tickets for you. I''ll ask for leave, too. " Xu Guangrong is already ready to move. He also misses Youyou, but now Doctor Fang has told him not to talk about youyou for the time being. She is afraid that Fang LAN is uncomfortable and her mind can''t afford it. Besides, it''s time for her to relax and live for herself. Fang LAN nodded: "OK, please." She opened her bank card and glanced at it. She found that her financial situation was quite good, which showed that she had worked very hard in recent years. Although I lost a few years, it''s nice to gain so much extra small money. After two days, the hospital finally agreed to Fang Lan''s discharge. The whole family came to pick up Fang LAN. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi also made time to celebrate for her. Doctor Fang and Su''s mother had long been satisfied with Xu Guangrong. During the dinner, they heard that Xu Guangrong wanted to take Fang LAN to the seaside. They agreed: "you go while Lan Lan is in good health and relaxed." "Then I''ll book the ticket now. Uncle, don''t worry. Give LAN LAN to me and I''ll take good care of him. " What he said was solemn and implied another meaning. Dr. Fang didn''t understand what he meant. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "uncle, look after you." Fang Lan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Eat the roast ribs. They are already cooked." Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are also happy for Fang LAN when they see her like this. She lived too depressed before, but now it''s what she should have been. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao is still in a hurry with youYou. After all, he hasn''t brought children for such a long time. He really collapsed. Aunt Zhang came back to help. She finally solved the problem of youyou eating and could help clean up the house. However, Zhuang Shihao can''t blame Aunt Zhang for youyou''s education and company. He must do it himself. Over the past few days, although father and son bumped, they also established unprecedented intimate feelings. Zhuang Shihao reluctantly calmed youyou''s mood by editing Fang Lan''s voice. When he went to the hospital to visit Fang LAN again, he found that Fang LAN had been discharged from the hospital. Not even him! Zhuang Shihao was a little angry! He took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang Lan''s phone number for some reason. Good, direct shutdown status! Have you changed your mobile phone numbers! Seeing Zhuang Shihao standing in the corridor with a bad face, the passing nurse recognized him: "Mr. Zhuang, isn''t he?" "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Shihao''s tone is not good. Chapter 2783 The nurse knew that Zhuang Shihao was Fang Lan''s husband because she knew Dr. Fang and Fang LAN. Hearing his ferocity, the nurse dared not say any more. Zhuang Shihao realized his bad tone and asked, "I''m Zhuang Shihao. Where''s Fang LAN?" The nurse said, "Miss Fang has been discharged from the hospital. I heard that she seems to have gone abroad to relax. She booked today''s air ticket." Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows. The woman really forgot him and youyou! And I''m in the mood to go abroad. He was depressed. When he received youyou in the afternoon, he was not in a good mood. Youyou is very sensitive, so she doesn''t speak and sits in the back seat obediently. Back home, the lights are on, and the lights make people feel warm. The smell of food came from the kitchen. Zhuang Shihao remembered that it was like this when he came back every day. Youyou sat on the sofa and Fang Lan was busy in the kitchen. He would raise his voice and shout, "Shihao, Youyou, wash your hands!" Then bring out the delicious soup and let everyone have a drink. First cushion their stomach. Zhuang Shihao suddenly thought that Fang LAN had come back and said, "Fang LAN!" "Mommy? My mommy is back? " Youyou hurried down from his arms and ran to the kitchen. Aunt Zhang came out, smiled and said, "Sir, young master, are you back?" Zhuang shihaodun was disappointed. Youyou didn''t find Fang LAN, and his small face drooped. "My wife hasn''t come back." Aunt Zhang said that she wanted to say that the phone didn''t call, but Zhang Zhang still didn''t continue to say. She hasn''t heard from Fang LAN for a while. She wanted to ask Zhuang Shihao what was going on, but she didn''t dare to ask when she knew that Zhuang Shihao was cold. "Is the meal ready?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "Right away, sir." Aunt Zhang said. Zhuang Shihao picked up youyou and said, "let''s wash our hands first." He washed his hands with youYou. Youyou carefully applied soap, rubbed up a full bubble, and then washed it off. It''s a good habit. Zhuang Shihao asked casually, "did the teacher teach you to wash your hands like this?" "Mommy taught me." When it comes to Fang LAN, youyou has a little vitality and gives him the soap, "you should also wash well. One wipe, two rub and three rinse. Not washing is not a good baby." Zhuang Shihao laughed and washed his hands like him. After washing, youyou ran away first. Zhuang Shihao looked at himself in the mirror. He used to try his best to avoid Fang LAN. Fang Lan was at home at any time, but he seemed completely transparent here. But now, she''s gone. He can''t even remember him and youyou. He starts to feel that she''s everywhere. I think of her often sitting on the balcony cutting flowers and humming a minor. I think of her often running around the house. Her figure is everywhere. Now the room is very empty. "Daddy, it''s time for dinner." Cried youyou. Zhuang Shihao recovered from his meditation and forced himself not to think about Fang LAN again, but the more forced, the more difficult it seems to be to achieve. People''s way of thinking is really strange. They always face their true intentions. When Zhuang Shihao went to the table, Aunt Zhang explained, "Sir, the food is ready and the kitchen is all tidied up. I''ll pick up the dishes early tomorrow morning. The young master''s clothes and yours have been sorted out and put in the young master''s room. " Chapter 2784 Zhuang Shihao suddenly remembered Fang LAN and said, "you need a nanny more than a wife." But the nanny was here, but he felt that he did not reduce his boredom. After Aunt Zhang explained, as usual, she took off her apron and left. After youyou finished his meal, Zhuang Shihao sent him another voice, still Fang Lan''s voice: "youyou baby, be good, Mommy will be back soon. You should eat carefully and sleep well." After listening to it several times, youyou obediently didn''t cry. After taking a bath, she went to bed with her teddy bear. After Zhuang Shihao fell asleep with him, he got up. He wanted to go to his study, but he went to the master bedroom. The master bedroom was very big and tidy. He opened the wardrobe. There were several clothes left by Fang Lan that she didn''t often wear. It was probably something she didn''t take away when she moved in a hurry. I took everything else. Only on the head of the bed, their wedding photos were not taken away. It''s said to be a wedding photo. In fact, I took such a picture. At the beginning, Fang LAN made an appointment with the photography team and carefully prepared the shooting trip. He participated very reluctantly. After taking only one picture, he received a call from Zhang Wanyi. She broke her leg. He couldn''t ignore it. He rushed to Zhang Wanyi directly from the shooting scene. By the time he came back, the sun had set and all the photography team had left. Fang Lan also said with a smile that it''s okay. No matter how long, she can wait. But he never made time for her to shoot again. In the photo, Fang LAN smiled very brightly, revealing eight white teeth, brilliant and charming, while he smiled reluctantly and couldn''t see joy. At that time, youyou was already in Fang Lan''s stomach, and her hand had a subconscious action of putting it on her lower abdomen. That is a mother''s instinctive protection of her children. Zhuang Shihao turned over to bed and didn''t think much, but there was her shadow everywhere in the room. How could he not think much? Even the soft fragrance on the bed is also her taste, which he once coveted. Zhuang Shihao, insomnia. In the middle of the night, when he was sleepy, Zhuang Shihao sat up suddenly. He took a deep breath, strode into the baby''s room, subconsciously touched youyou''s forehead, and found that he had a fever. Moreover, youyou was still burning a little. She cried softly and shouted Mommy. "You you? "You you?" The child can''t respond to Zhuang Shihao at all. Without much thought, Zhuang Shihao grabbed his coat and mobile phone, picked up youyou and drove directly to the hospital. The children''s Hospital in the middle of the night was crowded and noisy, which was completely different from what Zhuang Shihao thought. He was not familiar with the whole process of registering and looking for a doctor. He was anxious and angry. He almost quarreled with the busy nurse. A nurse nearby took him upstairs to the emergency department. The doctor examined youyou. A mother holding the child nearby looked tired. Seeing that youyou was burning badly, she handed over the ice paste she bought for the child: "give the child one first and make him more comfortable." Zhuang Shihao took it and was stunned, but he didn''t know what it was and how to use it. Chapter 2785 The lady opened it for him, put it on youyou''s forehead and said, "is it your first time to take care of the child in the hospital? This is an ice paste. It''s used to cool a child with a fever physically. Your child is burning so badly that you should do some treatment when you bring it. Otherwise, what if you burn your brain? " Zhuang Shihao is upset at the moment, but the other party has a good intention. He can''t say more, but just said a thank you. When youyou was examined, he threw up in the doctor''s office. Zhuang Shihao rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up for a while. Fortunately, a nurse came forward to help, otherwise he would be more chaotic. Looking at Youyou, Zhuang Shihao was very distressed, but he was also very weak. Finally, youyou finished the examination, "fever caused by gastroenteritis. What have you given your children these days? Children should eat less raw, cold and unclean food. Parents should control them from greedy eating those unqualified snacks sold by stalls outside. " The doctor inquired routinely, took a pen and waited on the note for the record. What to eat? Zhuang Shihao thought for a while before he said, "except last night, I ate takeout for the other days. It seems that he... Drank Iced Milk. " The doctor looked at Zhuang Shihao speechless, and seemed convinced. After a while, he said, "ice milk? You''re really afraid that your children won''t get sick. " "Sorry." Zhuang Shihao remembered that the milk given to youYou in the morning and evening was directly taken out of the refrigerator. It seemed that Fang LAN had to turn it in the microwave at ordinary times? "It''s no use apologizing to me. It''s your own children who suffer from illness." The doctor said, "go and get the medicine. Be careful later. " The doctor prescribed medicine and vials. Zhuang Shihao first gave youyou one, and then went to the nurse station to vialize youyou. There were children crying everywhere. Youyou didn''t know whether he was too tired or used to it. He didn''t cry much. He just lay on Zhuang Shihao''s shoulder powerlessly, his face turned red and closed his eyes powerlessly. When he was put on the bed, Zhuang Shihao was sweating all over. Youyou didn''t weigh more than 20 kilograms, but he ran up and down with his arms. He had to take medicine and pay for it. Every place was far away and had to queue up. After such a trip, even a man of Zhuang Shihao''s height and body couldn''t hold up. Finally, the hanging bottle was hung smoothly. There were children''s hum and noise and parents'' soothing voices around. Zhuang Shihao felt as if he had entered a noisy vegetable market. He was a little impatient. He sat there frowning. Youyou didn''t sleep very deeply. Sometimes he opened his eyelids to look at him vaguely. "I won''t go. You lie down and don''t move your hands." Zhuang Shihao pressed his hand down, but it was also very laborious, because children always unconsciously moved their hands and feet, especially when they were asleep. Zhuang Shihao could only press down his dancing hand over and over again. At the moment, he just wants to have a good cigarette and relax. But obviously, the child is inseparable from people here. He needs to be taken care of, not to mention himself. There are a lot of sneaky people in the hospital in the middle of the night. Some parents chatted nearby and were muttering about the time when the children in the hospital were taken away by traffickers. There are many people here. If you are really careless, you don''t know how the child lost it. Chapter 2786 Zhuang Shihao looked down at youyou. This little guy has never had any feelings, but in just a few days, he grew up in his heart as fast as he took root. Can he accept the loss of protection? If it had been before, he might have thought it was no problem. Now, however, the answer is No. This is my son and my responsibility. How can I hold that idea? On such a thought, even the addiction to smoking has been suppressed. He can only take out his mobile phone and deal with his work first. "I want water." Youyou opened her eyes and said vaguely. "Then I''ll get it for you." Zhuang Shihao said immediately. There was a 24-hour supply of potable hot water at the door, but Zhuang Shihao came in a hurry. He didn''t have a cup at all. He had to buy a bottle of mineral water first, pour out half, and then fill in the hot water. In fact, youyou just took two small sips and frowned and shouted hungry. Considering that he just threw up all his supper last night, no wonder he would be hungry. The doctor just said that youyou must eat nutritious and clean things. It seems that porridge is the only suitable thing. But now it''s three o''clock in the morning. The patient package in the hospital has long been gone. It seems that if you want to buy porridge, you must go outside the hospital. So what about youyou? If you hold him, what about the bottle? Although the hospital has some simple measures to allow the bottle to be pushed with people, youyou is afraid that you can''t go out to blow the cold wind anymore. Zhuang Shihao remembered that Fang LAN called him and said that youyou was ill. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. At that time, did she face the same situation as herself? A nurse came over, adjusted the bottle, and said, "isn''t this youyou child? Why are you sick again? Didn''t you just leave the hospital last time? " Zhuang Shihao thought of the last time he refused to believe that youyou was really ill, and a look of shame appeared on his face. "It''s okay, youyou dad. It''s normal for children to get sick and have a fever. Before the age of six, children''s immunity is not good enough, and they are always prone to problems. It''s much better after that. You see, most of the emergency departments here are children under the age of six. " When the nurse saw that he looked bad, she thought he was worried about the child and comforted him. "Daddy, I''m hungry." Youyou said again. He looked very poor and had little strength. "Then go shopping, father youyou. I''ll watch youyou first. The last time youyou''s mother was here, I helped watch youyou. " "OK, thank you." Zhuang Shihao went out, his fingers trembled slightly, took out a cigarette, but it was not lit. Instead, he bought porridge and some light snacks in a store that looked good outside the hospital. When she came back, the nurse was talking to youYou. When she mentioned Fang LAN, youyou said, "my mommy will come back to see me soon." His eyes were bright and had an obvious look. Zhuang Shihao took the things and the nurse left. After eating, youyou was also sleepy. In the later time, she had to sleep a lot. She didn''t wake up again and didn''t hold Zhuang Shihao to say she wanted Mommy. Early the next morning, Zhuang Shihao thought for a while and decided to call Fang LAN. Chapter 2787 She should be better now. Let her have a look at youyou. It probably won''t affect her recovery? Zhuang Shihao pressed the dial button. However, the other party just heard bursts of connected voices, but no one answered the phone. Zhuang Shihao frowned slightly. Hasn''t Fang LAN been discharged from the hospital? Then, after thinking for a while, he called Dr. Fang''s residence. In fact, youyou didn''t say he wanted to see Mommy. After he was ill, he was a lot clever and fell asleep quietly. But Zhuang Shihao just wants Fang LAN to come now. He can pick her up. The landline phone was connected, and there came the voice of the nanny''s aunt: "Hello, who are you looking for?" "I..." Zhuang Shihao felt a little timid about his hometown for a moment. It was the first time he called and wanted to see Fang LAN for the first time. "I''m looking for Fang LAN. I''m her friend. " The nanny aunt didn''t recognize his voice and said with a smile, "are you looking for a young lady? She is not at home now and has gone abroad. " Zhuang Shihao remembered that at that time, in Fang Lan''s Hospital, the nurse told him that she had gone abroad. He has forgotten. "Is there anything I need to leave a message?" Asked the nanny aunt. Zhuang Shihao has put down his cell phone. He has nothing to say and nothing to leave a message. Maybe she went out with the man named Xu Guangrong? She is also tired. For more than four years around him, youyou is afraid that she has occupied most of her energy. At other times, she has to work and deal with him. When he goes to the master bedroom, he is also very diligent. He always comes by his own temperament, whether she is tired of taking care of her children or whether she works very hard. He usually wants it, but he can''t even look at her when he doesn''t want it. It''s not easy to know her mood and her. Zhuang Shihao called the assistant and asked the assistant to arrange his work. He had to stay in the hospital for the time being. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN chose to go to the seaside abroad. I don''t know if it''s because of the car accident. When I wake up, I''m really tired. I feel like I haven''t had a serious rest for a long time. What are you doing with Zhuang Shihao these years? She seems to have given up her former circle of friends. Only Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi still keep it. The mobile phone is also a new one, and so is the number. She wants to abandon everything in the past, so she can''t even see the clue of her previous life. Lying on the beach, she put on sunglasses and basked in the sun comfortably. Xu Guangrong took the coconut milk and handed it to her hand: "here you are. It''s freshest just picked from the tree." "Well, I like this best." Fang LAN reached out and took a few gulps. The cool feeling makes people feel comfortable. The wind is very strong at the seaside, and the sun is also very strong. It''s very warm and comfortable. "Haven''t you come for a long time?" Xu Guangrong sat down beside her with a smile. "Yes, but it hasn''t been long." Fang LAN looked at the sea over there and said, "I''ll go swimming. Do you want to go?" "Together!" Xu Guangrong followed her. Fang LAN jumped into the sea and floated in the sea like a mermaid. Xu Guangrong followed her. The wind and waves are strong, and swimming in the sea is very physical, but Fang LAN wanders in the sea like tireless. Chapter 2788 This feeling is really too happy. It seems that I have found myself. No, why use like? She has been living quite freely and wantonly. When did she lose herself? I just don''t understand what I was thinking, why I married Zhuang Shihao, why I didn''t have feelings and wasted four years on him. This problem is beyond most people''s imagination. It''s a pity that four years have passed! Fang LAN now has to force herself to grasp something in order to make up for her lost four years of youth. After swimming and taking a bath, she went to the seaside for a while. In the evening, she was hungry and growled. "Let''s go eat." Xu Guangrong laughed aside. Fang Lan''s physical strength was really good. He almost couldn''t catch up. "I have a lot to eat. I want to eat steamed lobster, fried clams, big crabs, grilled oysters, and..." Fang LAN counted her fingers as she walked. Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "yes, I have ordered one this afternoon. I have all these things." "How do you know I want to eat these?" "You forgot that I had dinner at your house when I studied abroad." Xu Guangrong smiled and said, "at that time, I was a poor student. When Uncle Fang left me for dinner, I often added rice bowl by bowl. The second time I came, uncle Fang replaced the rice cooker with a big one. At that time, I blushed badly. " Fang LAN couldn''t help laughing and seemed to think of things at that time: "I remember you were very quiet. When you came over, you just looked down and picked up rice. I want to talk to you, so I dare not say it. " "Yes? Then I missed a lot. At that time, I was a poor student. Studying abroad emptied my parents'' savings. American consumption was high. I didn''t spend enough money on work study. Later, I got a scholarship. If Uncle Fang didn''t let me eat, I would really be hungry. At that time, I only ate and didn''t dare to look at you. " Xu Guangrong has actually seen it and secretly, but he has too low self-esteem to talk to Fang LAN. "What are you doing now?" Fang LAN asked and smiled again. "Look at my memory. You must have worked. And with your ability, you must have done well. " "Fortunately, I work under President Chu." "Brother Zhuo hang?" "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "I''ve worked there for several years. Until now, I know the relationship between you. I''ve missed too much." Fang Lan said, "that''s not too much to miss. Haven''t you met again now?" She said that she had arrived at the reserved restaurant and sat down comfortably to drink cold drinks, eat fruit and wait for the dishes. Xu Guangrong smiled behind her. Yes, he didn''t miss too much. It''s just a good time for him to meet her again. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao is with youYou. The first people to visit were Dr. Fang and Su mu. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother had planned to come home to see Youyou, but Dr. Fang had a problem with Zhuang Shihao and refused to come. Su''s mother compromised and said to visit the school, but Dr. Fang agreed. Who knows, when he got to school, he found that youyou didn''t come to school, and Zhuang Shihao didn''t ask for leave. The teacher called Zhuang Shihao on the spot and found out that youyou was hospitalized because of illness. Su''s mother asked the teacher to help ask for the place, so she hurriedly brought hot soup and rice to visit. Chapter 2789 Zhuang Shihao was slightly surprised when he saw them coming. Doctor Fang''s face was so gloomy that he was very disappointed with his son-in-law. He never put on his face before because he had to maintain some superficial peace in consideration of his daughter''s face. Now Fang Lan''s marriage is divorced, and she is in high spirits. Dr. Fang thinks of all kinds of things in the past, and his face is put on. Where can he save face for Zhuang Shihao? "Well, Dad..." Zhuang Shihao subconsciously shouted, and realized that it seemed wrong to call, but it was not very convenient not to call, so he simply shut up and nodded instead. Su''s mother pushed doctor Fang and said, "we went to see youyou in kindergarten. We heard that youyou was ill, so we hurried to have a look. Is youyou better? " "Grandpa, grandma." With bright eyes, youyou is much better. Dr. Fang''s gloomy and calm face immediately turned into happiness when he heard this. He walked forward with a smile and asked, "are you more comfortable now? Did you eat? " "Yes." Youyou nodded a little, "I ate fragrant porridge." "What else would you like to eat? Grandpa will do it for you right away. " Asked Dr Fang. "Want to eat ice cream..." youyou said weakly. Zhuang Shihao immediately said, "that won''t work. When you''re ready. " Seeing his fierce Youyou, Dr. Fang looked at him. Zhuang Shihao never felt guilty in front of Dr. Fang, but now he felt a little sorry. He explained: "the doctor said youyou was gastroenteritis and should take good care of it for a few days. You can''t eat cold food. " Dr. Fang said, "are you taking care of youyou these days?" "It''s me." "What did you give him?" Doctor Fang''s words were reproachful. Zhuang Shihao repeated what he had told the doctor and told Dr. Fang. Dr. Fang''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. "You you still have a few days to go. You''re three years old. Can you give him takeout? Drink Iced Milk? " "Sorry." Dr. Fang said, "when youyou leaves the hospital, let him go to our side. His grandmother and I will take care of him. " Zhuang Shihao refused: "no, I can take good care of him." "Take care of like this?" Dr. Fang pointed to a little bit of youyou lying in bed. Zhuang Shihao said calmly, "I have no experience, but I can learn." "Youyou is not your experiment." Dr. Fang, I need to learn. Why did you go early? Su''s mother quickly pulled him away, pulled him to the door of the ward and whispered, "Why are you quarrelling with him? Don''t scare youyou. " "Where do I want to quarrel with him?" Dr. Fang said, "I want to beat him." Su Mu was angry and funny and said, "yes, he should be beaten. But you see him haggard like that. Who will take care of youyou? I don''t object to taking youyou home, but if you don''t give him a chance, how can he be a good father? Even if Fang LAN comes back and doesn''t live with him, does he have the responsibility of being a father? He always has to learn. " Doctor Fang calmed down a little, "he really makes youyou suffer." "Do you think Lan Lan won''t suffer? LAN LAN is not easy to be happy for a few days. You let her slow down for a few days. " Su''s mother comforted. She loves Fang LAN and youyou. She can only maintain the current situation first. Chapter 2790 The two elders finally reached a consensus and returned to the ward. The first sentence youyou asked was: "where''s my mommy?" He was good last night and didn''t make a noise to ask for Mommy. But now I''m awake, and I think of it. Mommy hasn''t appeared yet. "Grandpa and grandma, when will my mommy pick me up?" Youyou asked urgently, with expectation in her big eyes. Zhuang Shihao patted him on the head: "Mommy is busy and will come soon." The light in youyou''s eyes became dim. "She hasn''t been so busy before." He couldn''t understand, "has she been gone for years?" Zhuang Shihao whispered, "no, you didn''t tick the time on the calendar. It''s only a few days." "For years." Youyou thinks it''s been a long time. Dr. Fang can''t stand this. Even if he wants to wrong his daughter, he has to call her. When the phone got through, Xu Guangrong answered it. Doctor Fang was stunned. Where Fang LAN is now, it should be five o''clock in the morning. Is Xu Guangrong in her room? "Hello, uncle Fang, isn''t he?" Xu Guangrong''s voice came. "Well, let Fang LAN answer the phone." "Fang LAN is asleep." Xu Guangrong''s voice was very low. "She suffered from gastroenteritis last night. Now she is in the hospital, but it''s no big problem. She fell asleep after a drip. Is there anything urgent? When she wakes up, I''ll ask her to call you back. " Doctor Fang said with concern, "what did the doctor say? Is the problem serious? " "Fortunately, maybe I suddenly ate too much seafood." Xu Guangrong said, "it happened in the middle of the night. Fortunately, it''s OK. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let her eat too many miscellaneous things. " "It''s all right. Let her rest first and I''ll call back later. I don''t blame you. Lan Lan usually eats seafood. It''s nothing. Maybe she''s acclimatized. " Dr. Fang hung up. Su''s mother had heard it and said, "this is not acclimatized. I''m afraid it''s not mother and son. She''s also worried about youyou." Both of them were silent. They really couldn''t bear to hide youyou''s story from Fang LAN. Dr. Fang said, "then when she gets better, tell her about youyou when she comes back. Let her play first. " Seeing doctor Fang and Su''s mother coming back, Zhuang Shihao asked, "what does Fang LAN say?" Dr. Fang didn''t answer him, but just said to youYou, "Youyou, Mommy is sick and a little uncomfortable. She can''t come back to see you at the moment. You are obedient. When mommy gets better, she will take care of you. " Youyou nodded obediently, "does Mommy have a doctor to take care of her?" "Yes. Don''t worry. " Doctor Fang looked at the child lovingly. When Dr. Fang and Su''s mother left, Zhuang Shihao sent them off a little, came to the door and asked, "how''s Fang LAN? Or a head injury? " Dr. Fang looked at him and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Take good care of youyou." In a word, Zhuang Shihao''s heart was hanging in that place. It was uncomfortable. In the twinkling of an eye, Dr. Fang and Su''s mother went away. Zhuang Shihao had to retreat again. ¡­¡­ Fang Lan''s stomach and intestines have always been very good. In addition to occasional stomach pain, she has the symptoms of gastroenteritis for the first time. Lying in the hospital bed, he looked at Xu Guangrong apologetically: "Xu Xuechang, it''s really troublesome for you. I didn''t expect such a situation." Chapter 2791 "Say something. But you really scared me last night. I had a terrible fever. Fortunately, you know how to call me. No one is holding on. " Xu Guangrong stretched out his hand and looked at her forehead. "Fortunately, it''s all down now. I dare not give you seafood next. " Fang LAN smiled: "it''s really frustrating for me to travel to a foreign country for hospitalization. Even you are oppressed. Your annual leave this year is in vain. " "Not at all." Xu Guangrong fed her white porridge. His hand accidentally touched her lips and began to stammer. "I think it''s also good... No, no, I don''t mean it''s good that you''re sick, but it''s good that I can take care of you. It''s not that you can get sick. I''ll take good care of you. It''s just that I have this honor. " Fang LAN puffed and laughed. When he finished porridge and lay down quietly, he could hear the rustling sound of Xu Guangrong picking up his things with light hands and feet. After that, she thought, did she bother him too much? He really bothered him too much because he didn''t get paid for his useless work. Although he had the intention to repay himself and his father, he paid too much, and the good annual leave was ruined. She was thinking wildly. After the illness last night, she was worried about something, but she couldn''t tell what it was. The only thing she can be sure of is that she can''t care about her ex husband. After she came out of the hospital, she heard it more or less in the words of her father and mother su. The ex husband was not only bad for herself, but also seemed to like to mess around outside. The red flag at home didn''t fall, and the colored flag outside the home fluttered, which hurt her very badly. She was sure at that time that she would no longer be moved by such a man, but there was something that made her uneasy. What is that? She tossed and turned and couldn''t figure it out for the moment. Seeing that she was not asleep, Xu Guangrong said, "Oh, I remember. Uncle Fang just called to ask about you. I told him you were much better and fell asleep. Would you like to call back and ask what it is? " "Yes." Fang LAN has this intention. Apart from her father, she really can''t think of anyone else who can make herself so worried? Maybe something''s wrong with my father? She hurriedly dialed the phone, and Dr. Fang received the call. "Dad, are you looking for me? How are you and mother Su? " "We are very good, but you, such a big man, how can you make yourself like that? You also like seafood very much. Why is it all right? " Doctor Fang said angrily. "Maybe I ate too much this time." Fang LAN stuck out his tongue. She was relieved to hear that her father and Sue were all right. But after hanging up the phone, she felt even more uncomfortable. This uncomfortable feeling was actually the most serious when she had a fever last night, but now the fever has gone away "Are you all right?" Seeing her irritable mood, Xu Guangrong hurriedly asked, "why don''t you let the doctor take a look?" "I... feel uneasy. But I can''t think of anything. It''s terrible. " Fang Lan said low. Xu Guangrong guessed that it had something to do with youYou. He has seen how good Fang LAN treats youyou. This time, she has forgotten all youyou. Chapter 2792 Her original intention must not be so. She should selectively want to forget Zhuang Shihao, so her memory with youYou is gone. It is not easy for a mother to completely forget her beloved child. Xu Guangrong couldn''t bear to see that she thought hard. However, Dr. Fang and others feel that it is better for her not to carry so much for the time being, and he is not good to break this point. "Maybe it''s physical discomfort, which leads to great psychological pressure. Just have a rest. " Xu Guangrong comforted. Fang LAN nodded gently. After lying down, she took a few deep breaths. When she woke up, she was much better and the whole person was sober. This is because youyou is basically complete. Children''s illness actually comes and goes quickly. When the fever subsides, it will soon be all right. Just bless the intestines and stomach, you need good conditioning to recover to the previous state. Zhuang Shihao took youyou home and delegated his work to the assistant and vice president. Only important work was contacted by video conference at home, and he accompanied youyou personally. When Aunt Zhang came to cook, she was shocked to see him at home. The sun came out in the West. Where was Zhuang Shihao? "Sir." Aunt Zhang hurried to catch up. "Youyou has a bad stomach these two days. Look, cook some light and digestible food." "Yes, I''ll pay attention." Aunt Zhang replied. This should have been Fang Lan''s job. Why did he come next? Moreover, for the first time, Zhuang Shihao was still reading picture books to youYou, which was a little stiff, but youyou still listened with interest, and his small mouth followed one by one, learning his voice. Aunt Zhang quickly rubbed her eyes. She was afraid she was not dreaming? But the fact is, this is not a dream, real life is like this. After Fang LAN got well, she stayed at the seaside for a few more days and lived a happy life of eating, sleeping and shopping. It is also comfortable, that is, the faint concern in her heart will occasionally emerge and pull away her thoughts. Fang LAN lost her smile. After getting married once, she became sentimental. It''s really a reminder of marriage. I''m still single and comfortable. "What are you thinking?" After swimming for a while, Xu Guangrong sat down on the beach beside her. "Think I''ll never get married!" Xu Guangrong was slightly melancholy: "do you hate men themselves or marriage itself?" "It''s not disgust, it''s just don''t want to. When you say a person, how free, how good. Everything follows your heart and everything is fine. Why do you have to run in with another person? If you don''t run in well, you have to be hurt by each other''s edges and corners? " "It''s not necessarily all injuries. After forming a family, it is also very important to have a common goal, strive for it, care for each other and give each other strength. " Xu Guangrong smiled and expressed his views. Fang LAN chuckled: "but two people together will be very tired and troublesome, right? You give in to me, I give in to you, and then I get bored. " "I haven''t tried yet, but I''m looking forward to it." Xu Guangrong looked into her eyes and said. Fang Lan was surprised: "have you never tried to get married, or have you never tried to fall in love?" "All." Xu Guangrong said with a smile. Chapter 2793 "No wonder people always yearn for things they haven''t tried." Fang LAN lay down with a smile and bathed in the sun. "Only after trying can we know the discord." Xu Guangrong asked, "haven''t you forgotten?" "Things can be forgotten, and so can people. But that feeling is hard to forget. " Fang LAN remembered that when Zhuang Shihao came to the hospital to force for divorce, the disgusting tone and expression and the questioning words were unbearable like a sword. How could she put up with that man for four years? The hazy feeling pricked her heart every time she thought of it. She doesn''t need to feel it anymore to know how bad it feels, so why try it. Xu Guangrong saw her expression and knew her mood. It doesn''t matter. He can wait. Anyway, he hasn''t met a more exciting woman for so many years. Why not wait? "The feeling will also be forgotten. It just takes time." Xu Guangrong comforted. Fang LAN nodded: "I think so, too. Maybe I disgusted each other in my marriage? " "You didn''t!" Xu Guangrong said immediately. "Do you know that man?" Fang LAN asked with great interest. "Not really, but you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all his problem. " Fang LAN laughed: "thank you." Thank you for defending me like this. My father said she didn''t do anything wrong in her relationship. Mother Su also said she had worked hard. Su Mi also told her that she had done her best to maintain her marriage. But reason told her, where is such a perfect woman? Where can I really tolerate Zhuang Shihao stepping on my head? I must have given him a good look! Maybe it was even at the time of divorce. A few days later, Fang LAN finally returned home with ease. Dr. Fang drove to pick her up. Seeing that she was thin and happy, he couldn''t help being happy. "How was it?" "That''s great!" Fang LAN leaned back in his chair. "It''s just a trouble for Xu Xuechang. He arranged the whole process. He should have been invited to dinner, but when he got off the plane, he was called away by the company, so he had to owe it. " "Xu Guangrong is a good child. He is sincere in dealing with people and doing things." "Yes. And I''ve always been grateful. I always talk about the things you kept him for dinner. It''s also because of this that he was willing to help me. I''m sorry. I didn''t think so much at that time. Besides, I didn''t keep him for dinner. " Dr. Fang smiled. "Don''t you think he is very good in all aspects?" "Yes, everything is OK." Fang LAN didn''t think about that at all. The reason why she promised to travel was that Xu Guangrong was entrusted by her father. Dr. Fang doesn''t know whether Xu Guangrong is not enthusiastic enough or her daughter is too slow. The only time she may have had an affair is with Zhuang Shihao. Dr. Fang is not in a hurry. As a father, he only wants to see a happy daughter instead of pushing her in a certain direction. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN came home and gave the gift to Dr. Fang and Su''s mother. She opened her email and looked at the tax refund email. Then I found other unread messages. She took a quick look. It turned out that she was from the company. If you have something to ask her, I hope she can reply to a phone call. Chapter 2794 After reading the email, she found that she was not long away from leaving her job. It turned out that I had been in such an unfamiliar industry for a long time. She answered a phone call to the man. It turned out that his assistant, a fledgling girl, said eagerly on the other end of the phone: "sister Fang LAN, did you really call me? Thank you very much. I really can''t help it. I always have data accounting for the work you told me before. I don''t dare to ask others. I can only ask you for help. Can you help me? " "Send it, let me see." Fang LAN is not sure. She can still remember her work. "Because this is the content of the company''s internal documents, it can''t be sent out at will. Can I come to you? I''ll take a day off tomorrow. " Fang Lan thought: "well, where is your company address? Anyway, I''m going out tomorrow. I''ll drop in if it''s not far. " "My company address?" The little assistant was stunned. Fang LAN didn''t remember the company address? "Tell me." Fang LAN is too lazy to explain. The little assistant reported the address. Fang LAN saw that it was not far. She brought gifts to Chu Zhuohang and Su MI from abroad. She went to the manor tomorrow and happened to be on her way back. She promised to come down. The little assistant thanked her for her help. Fang LAN didn''t think too much. Anyway, she''s fine. It''s a little help. The next day, after she went to the manor and sent her gifts, she sat for a while, and then she came out and went straight to the company. Many people nodded when they saw her. Fang LAN had to smile. She didn''t know anyone and couldn''t tell who was who. It turned out that she had forgotten not some people, but all the things in the past four years. This memory can protect itself well enough. Seeing Fang LAN, the little assistant immediately came forward and took her and said happily, "sister Fang LAN, you are so kind! Thank you very much. It''s a great help that you can come. " "Let me see where it is." Fang LAN can only smile because she is not familiar with her, but her image is just the same as when she worked here before. "I''ll go to the finance office to get it now. I can only aggrieve you to sit in my office for a while." The little assistant took her to sit down, poured her another cup of coffee, and then turned and ran out. Fang LAN sat in her position and played with her mobile phone. Small assistants are not separate offices, but isolated office spaces one by one. There are a lot of employees coming and going. After a while, two other employees came in together. They only heard the fatter one say, "you know, president Fang came to the company today." "Which side always?" The thinner one wondered. "What did you say?" "Oh, you mean president Fang who just divorced president Zhuang? What is she doing here? I thought she had completely lost her heart? " Asked the thin employee. The fatter one said, "who knows, many people have seen it. I didn''t expect that president Fang can still read about her old love. I don''t know why she came here? I didn''t say it. It''s no use asking me to marry a man like President Zhuang, no matter how handsome or rich. There are many small three, four and five outside, and they always give president Fang a look. I''d rather have porridge than marry such a rich man. " Chapter 2795 "That''s true, but some people are so ridiculous that they want to take president Zhuang away from president Fang. President Zhuang is really good-looking, but being a husband is really bad. " The thin employee said, "president Fang may come here today to seek redress and compound. Why bother?" As soon as Fang LAN heard this, he said in secret that the company he is now in is the company where his ex husband is also in? Own a company with him? Why is the enemy so narrow? I knew she wouldn''t come! I can''t think of that. She couldn''t answer, so she had to listen while playing with her cell phone. Those two people are still talking. Anyway, as an employee, they are also duty bound to speak for Fang LAN. Fang LAN has roughly understood what small three small four small five words he heard. He dares to love his ex husband. He is not reliable anymore? And brought junior home? All right! Now she understands why her parents Xu Guangrong and Su Mi say they have done nothing wrong! Take Xiao San home. This man is really a dog when he gets up! "But then again, this side is always like this. Men are like this. It''s not her connivance. If they clean up early, they will definitely not go to the step of divorce. Adults are nothing, but it''s really bitter..." the fat employee talked with confidence. But suddenly was interrupted by the little assistant who came in: "sister Fang LAN!" Hearing this, the two talking employees were shocked. When they saw Fang LAN sitting in the position of little assistant, they said tremblingly: "Fang, president Fang!" It''s OK to talk about people behind their backs, but it''s clear to the Lord that they have no place to put their hands and feet. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Fang..." "What''s wrong? You''re right. Dog men can''t get used to it. They have to clean up. As for people, it''s inevitable that there will be a time to pour some water in their minds. It doesn''t matter. They will have to dry up one day. " Fang LAN nodded. The two employees were startled. In front of the LAN people in front, it was not enough to protect Zhuang Shihao. At this moment, they said so? They were too frightened to stay much. They hurried out with the documents. It seems that it''s safe to go to the tea room for a business trip. "Sister Fang LAN, I''ve got everything. It''s all here. Please help me have a look." The little assistant ran over. Fang LAN took the things. The little assistant hurriedly said, "don''t listen to them. They are people who love to talk nonsense." "Nothing." Fang LAN looked down at the contents of the document. Fortunately, these things still remember that she used to hate these contents most, but she did this job, "I''ve been working here for several years?" "Listen to them, about three or four years." The little assistant is also a newcomer. I don''t know completely. "Who is the boss?" "Mr. Zhuang." The little assistant looked at her in surprise. Zhuang and Fang were always husband and wife. She still knew. She thought that president Fang was willing to help herself because the company was her own home. Fang Lan thought that she shouldn''t have been very kind. She knew it was the man''s company. She drove by here and had to detour three miles. Why did she come to the door in person? No wonder some people think they''re here to get back together! Chapter 2796 However, seeing the little assistant''s anxious and grateful face, Fang LAN didn''t make any trouble. She seriously told her what to tell her and gave some advice. Little assistant, thank you very much. Just then, a very proud lady appeared. Looking at the clothes, it seemed that she couldn''t bear her good figure. The little assistant didn''t expect her to appear. The assistant has worked in front of President Zhuang for a long time. Everyone knows her caution. Relying on the fact that Zhuang is always an assistant, he has called the board more than once in front of Fang LAN. Other people are unfair to Fang LAN, but Fang LAN has never had an attack. The assistant went to Fang LAN and said with a smile, "president Fang? President Fang seldom comes here. It''s really far from welcome. How does this little assistant work? I''ll give you a cup of instant coffee? Why don''t I go to the general manager''s office and pour you a cup of hand ground coffee. " "No, don''t bother." Fang Lan said faintly. Although I don''t know her identity, I also know that she is here to provoke herself. The little assistant is busy protecting Fang LAN: "sister Fang LAN, it''s too crowded here. Why don''t we go to the conference room and I''ll pour you a cup of coffee again." The assistant, who was extremely tall, smiled and said, "yes, it''s time to pour a cup. However, President Zhuang was too tired last night. He got up late today and hasn''t come yet. President Fang wants to have coffee, but it''s a little difficult to see President Zhuang. " Those who didn''t know this thought Zhuang Shihao slept with her at night. The little assistant couldn''t help complaining about Fang Lanming, but he didn''t dare to challenge her. "Who said I wanted to see President Zhuang?" Fang LAN straightened up and looked at her with a smile. "It turns out that the operation of this company is so casual. Anyone can shout in front of me. Anyone can also arbitrarily arrange your boss''s schedule. I didn''t know before. You employees are so arrogant one by one. I don''t know how this broken company has persisted to the present? " Fang LAN used to be angry again, but she would also restrain herself, especially to the face of Zhuang Shihao. Now he didn''t bother to take care of these. He directly smiled and scolded: "I don''t know whether this company depends on the boss''s brain or some people''s chest until now. I guess it won''t depend on the latter?" The assistant was scolded by her. She was already angry. I didn''t expect Fang LAN to be so open-minded. For a moment, she couldn''t refute, but she didn''t dare to refute. Fang LAN gave the processed documents to the little assistant and said, "things are ready. I knew your company was like this. I really shouldn''t have come." "Thank you, sister Fang LAN." The little assistant said hurriedly. Fang LAN crossed the hot figure and went straight out. We must leave here quickly and never set foot again in the future. She is so disgusted with that man. Is it the big bear assistant who chose to stay with him personally? Looking at the big bear dressed like that, she wanted to show it all. She knew that the man didn''t have good taste. Quickly press the elevator, Fang LAN went in and directly pressed the underground parking lot. Zhuang Shihao is rubbing his eyebrows in the elevator and taking care of youyou for several days. He is really exhausted. But these days, youyou''s feelings for him are also heating up day by day. Chapter 2797 When the little guy leans in his arms, his heart melts gently every time. Tired is really tired, but when you are happy, you are also really happy. That''s a taste he never knew before. Just giving completely can make the mood extremely happy without asking for return. As long as he sees a happy smiling face of the child, it''s enough to comfort his heart. Today, youyou finally went to the kindergarten. Zhuang Shihao was able to get out of the company. When he was rubbing his eyebrows, a figure walked into the elevator. Zhuang Shihao didn''t care, but when he looked down subconsciously, he saw a familiar figure standing beside him. The woman looks very good. Her playful short hair is slightly upturned. She is holding her arms and seems to be angry with people. Why did Fang LAN come to the company? What''s the matter with her? Did you think of youyou? Or think of yourself? When the elevator went upstairs, Zhuang Shihao didn''t get down, but just stood beside her. Fang LAN didn''t care about him at all and didn''t recognize him. She was still thinking about all the things just now. She couldn''t get over the thought that she had married such a man. What''s your vision? Blind? She was annoyed and happy for herself. In a few seconds, several expressions changed on her face. Zhuang Shihao stood aside, his eyes were just a casual glance at her, and then fixed on her. She was no different from before, but it seemed that there was something different. He couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. These days, the more he gets along with Youyou, the easier he thinks of her. At first, he wants to change her to take care of youyou. She won''t be in a hurry like herself. Then I thought, if she were here and saw that she could take care of her children more and more skillfully, would she smile and give herself and her children a kiss? When Zhuang Shihao was in the elevator, a smile appeared on his lips. Fang LAN walked out of the elevator. Zhuang Shihao was stunned and wanted to follow up. Unfortunately, it was too late. The elevator closed. He pressed the open door button again and couldn''t open the elevator. He watched Fang LAN leave before his eyes. But is that really Fang LAN? Or your own dream? Zhuang Shihao tore away his tie and vomited a foul breath. When he arrived at the company, many people saw him dodging and seemed to be avoiding something. Zhuang Shihao went to the office and called his most trusted assistant: "assistant Zhang, I didn''t come. What happened to the company?" Assistant Zhang often follows Zhuang Shihao. LAN and he are familiar with each other, so he whispered, "president Fang came just now." "She''s coming?" Zhuang Shihao asked. In other words, the woman just now was really her. He was only one second away from grasping her wrist. Just catch it, say something, talk about something? "Well, I heard I had a little trouble with Xiao Wu." Assistant Zhang said honestly. "Let Xiao Wu leave." Zhuang Shihao was too lazy to ask why. Assistant Zhang was surprised: "let her leave directly?" This is Mr. Zhuang''s assistant who personally selected, interviewed and stayed in the company. Once, because of the importance of Zhuang Shihao, he was in the limelight in the company and dared to challenge Fang LAN directly! And now, without saying a word, let her leave directly? Is this really what President Zhuang meant? Chapter 2798 "What? I need to repeat it again? " Zhuang Shihao looked up at assistant Zhang. "No, no, I''ll go now." Assistant Zhang hurriedly said, I don''t know what''s the matter. President Zhuang''s temper has changed so much? Speaking of it, assistant Xiao Wu is really useless. He works in general and has no special achievements. He is hot and hot. But if there is anything between President Zhuang and assistant Wu, it''s really not. Assistant Zhang follows Zhuang Shihao and knows his situation relatively well. He hasn''t seen Zhuang Shihao give her a good face, but he just doesn''t know whether it''s the superficial situation of Zhuang Shihao or the private situation of assistant Wu. When assistant Wu received the news from assistant Zhang, he was very angry: "why? What did I do wrong? " "Zhuang said nothing, that''s why." Assistant Zhang just explained the reason directly, "go to the finance department to get your salary." "I want to talk to President Zhuang!" Assistant Xiao Wu has a proud figure. She doesn''t believe Zhuang Shihao is so heartless. At the beginning, he left her alone. Although later, he almost had no personal friendship with her, she always had hope in her heart. Zhuang Shihao would worship under her pomegranate skirt one day. It''s just a matter of time, sooner or later. "I advise you not to go to President Zhuang. He may not meet you." "Even worse," assistant Zhang warned Assistant Xiao Wu was stunned for a while. After all, she was counselled. She stayed with Zhuang Shihao. Others didn''t know his temperament. She still knew something. This man was cold outside and colder inside. She would hardly give anyone face. This is also an important reason why she hasn''t really had anything with Zhuang Shihao since she came here to work for so long. She had to swallow her breath and pack up. But why? The only thing she did wrong was that she had a few words with Fang LAN today. But before, she provoked Fang LAN not once or twice, and Zhuang Shihao wouldn''t ask if he saw it, so her courage became stronger and stronger, and even she felt that Zhuang Shihao acquiesced. Is anything changing this time? Others don''t know, but only Zhuang Shihao knows that she left Xiao Wu''s assistant only because she has a good figure. Although he didn''t look much and had no other ideas, he stayed when he saw her at first sight. At that time, he not only ignored Fang LAN, but also always liked to give blow and pressure to Fang LAN under various circumstances. He wanted to see her angered, see her shrink back, and see her eat in the marriage she tried hard to get. So he left Xiao Wu and indulged her to bully Fang LAN at will. However, Fang LAN just calmly did her own thing, and her provocation to Xiao Wu was just a few random responses. At that time, she seemed to tolerate everything Xiao Wu did. It is rumored that Zhuang Shihao has an ulterior relationship with assistant Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu is happy to have such rumors so that he can get more preferential treatment in the company. Fang LAN asked about his relationship with Xiao Wu. Of course, he was perfunctory at will and didn''t bother to reveal the real situation to her. Fang LAN didn''t get the answer several times, so he gave up. But today, Zhuang Shihao suddenly felt childish and boring. What''s the use of keeping this Xiao Wu? Chapter 2799 Do those things really make sense? What was he doing? After a while, assistant Zhang came to report and told him, "President Zhuang, Xiao Wu has left." Zhuang Shihao said casually that he knew. Assistant Zhang stood for a while and then said, "president Fang came today to help her little assistant in the Department where she used to work to deal with some data problems. It seems that president Fang has a heart for the company and has not completely ignored the company''s situation because of some things. " "What do you want to say?" Zhuang Shihao looked up at him. "Nothing, nothing. I went out to work." Assistant Zhang hurried away. Zhuang Shihao thought of Fang LAN again. Recently, this woman always stubbornly appeared in his mind and couldn''t drive it away. He knew it was time to get busy so that he could forget her. At the beginning, he still remembered the matter of forcing him to marry by all means. He would not forgive her so soon. But last time, doctor Fang said she was ill or injured abroad. I don''t know if she is better? "Assistant Zhang!" Assistant Zhang, who had just gone out, ran in again: "general manager Zhuang." "Go and find out, Fang... How''s general Fang''s health?" "OK, I''ll go now." Assistant Zhang is happy to do such things. In his opinion, president Fang is a good person. "Wait." Assistant Zhang hurried back. "Don''t let anyone know that I want to know." Zhuang Shihao told me. Assistant Zhang smiled: "OK." ¡­¡­ After coming out of the company, Fang LAN only felt unlucky. She knew this was the man''s company. She would never step in. But it was good. She knew the truth about her divorce. It turned out that the man was cheating. Moreover, it sounds like it''s not once or twice, or even one or two women, but it''s really unexpected that the man still has such a naughty intestines. She also endured so long before she divorced. She was driving and thinking about something when the phone rang. Fang LAN picked it up. "Is that Miss Fang Lanfang? I''m the agent of starfish. My name is Xiaoli. " The tone of the other party was very polite. "Well, I''m, hello." "The lyrics you sent us before have been adopted and have been used in starfish''s new song. I''m really sorry. I haven''t contacted you before. I finally know your new number when I call your company this time. We want to pay you and send you samples. " The other party said politely. Fang LAN remembered that she had sent some lyrics to a brokerage company before, but she forgot when it was. When she was in the United States, she wrote a lyrics that was adopted by a singer. She always liked to play this, and she planned to work in this industry before. But looking at the information she saw in her little assistant''s hand today, it is obvious that she hasn''t done this business in recent years. She sends things to others in her spare time. So it seems that she can do what she likes in the future? It is said that starfish is also a strong singer with good development at present. Fang LAN talked with Xiaoli again. Xiaoli clearly told her: "if you have good works in the future, we can also cooperate together. Our new song needs a talented lyricist like you to fill in the words. Starfish has an activity recently. If Miss Fang is interested, you can also come and have a look. " Chapter 2800 "Good." Fang LAN agreed. When she got home, she opened the drawer and began to look for whether she had any manuscripts. "What are you looking for, Lan Lan?" Sue asked with concern. "I want to see what I have done before and what I can do in the future." Fang LAN answered. Su Mu smiled: "you haven''t lived here for several years. Everything is probably in your previous home." "I haven''t brought it back yet?" "No, no, no, you moved to your new house before. Everything should be in your new house." Fang Lan thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll get something over there." No wonder she always feels that something is missing these days, not only clothes and daily necessities, it seems that there may be a lot of her habitual things over there. "Then I''ll let your father accompany you to get it." Su''s mother didn''t trust Fang LAN to get it by herself. There should be a lot of photos and clothes of youyou over there. She went alone and didn''t know what would happen if she saw those things. "No, I''ll just go there alone. I''m not a child anymore. Just... Where is the address of my house? " Su''s mother saw her in a daze and hurriedly sent a wechat to Dr. Fang. She told him that Fang Lan was going to get something and asked him to accompany him first. Dr. Fang met his friends outside and thought for a while. He went to Fang Lan''s new house in advance, packed all youyou''s things and all kinds of photos, and took them away directly. Although he also loves his grandson, he loves Fang LAN more. If Fang LAN knows youyou so soon, she will visit him immediately. At that time, he will inevitably have a conflict with Zhuang Shihao. YouYou can wait a little longer to see Mommy, but Fang Lan''s happiness can''t be bought by Wanjin. Dr. Fang apologized to youYou in his heart. He was sorry for his grandfather. He selfishly only hoped that his daughter would be happy for a few more days and recover. So when Fang LAN learned the address of her new home and drove over, there was no trace of children at home. Seeing such a big new home, Fang LAN sighed slightly that she even had a house? Even the children''s room? Although the children''s room has not been put into use and it is empty, it can be imagined that she must have been very eager to have children. Since the house belongs to her, Fang LAN didn''t pack up. Instead, she called Dr. Fang and Su''s mother and told them that she had moved out temporarily. "Can''t you do it alone?" Dr. Fang is not at ease. "Why not? I''m not a child. Dad, don''t worry. " Fang LAN settled down here directly. The house is very big. It is sunny and the lighting conditions are very good. There are reclining chairs on the balcony. When the sunset sets, I just sit here to watch the sunset. Fang LAN found out her own things. Sure enough, she has not been idle in recent years and has also written some lyrics. It''s just that I don''t write much. All of them are manuscripts and are messy. It seems that only when you feel something, you will occasionally write a few sentences and don''t focus on this. But looking at the contents of the manuscript, it contains some happy feelings, and some are full of hope and love. It turns out that she is not completely sad in the past four years. But her happiness, hope and love were all polished. Chapter 2801 She tidied it up, entered it into the computer, and polished it a little. With the completion of the sentence, her mood became lighter. Look, there''s something in the fridge. Fang LAN cooks and makes something for herself. When I ate the first spoonful, my eyes lit up, and my cooking became so good! It''s incredible! She used to be spoiled by her father. She never cooks and cooks in a mess. Now her craft can be regarded as professional. She was in a better mood. She called back Xiaoli, starfish''s agent, told her she wanted to go to starfish''s activity site and made an appointment with her. The next day, Fang LAN went to the promised place. Before going, Fang LAN checked the data and found that starfish and Su MI were singers who came out at the same time. At that time, they had the same stage with Su MI on the same music program. Although today''s development is not as good as Su MI, it is also steady step by step and in good condition. The activity on that day was a public welfare activity to protect children. Children from several kindergartens were also present at the scene. Seeing the small smiling faces, Fang Lan was in a good mood and looked at the children entering the hall with a smile. Xiaoli found her, simply said hello to her, arranged for her to sit in her seat, and went to be busy. When starfish appeared on the stage, Fang LAN knew that the lyrics she wrote to starfish were called "dear baby". The lyrics were related to children, future and hope. No wonder starfish would be used on such occasions. The song was composed by a professional composer. It complemented the lyrics. Starfish sang very hard. The atmosphere of the whole activity was very good. Fang LAN listened carefully. Suddenly, a slightly anxious young voice came from behind: "Mommy!" Fang LAN didn''t care too much, but the voice touched her heart. She still looked back. A little boy with big eyes shouted seriously and eagerly, "Mommy! Mommy! " His small appearance was lovely and pitiful, which made Fang Lan''s heart move. However, she doesn''t know how to respond. At the moment, the activity is still being held, and the starfish on the stage are singing. Fang LAN could only boo him gently. The little boy stopped talking very obediently and did a Shh like her, but he seemed very eager. Fang Lan thought about which child was waiting for his mother. It''s just that the occasion is not suitable at the moment. Otherwise, she can go over and say a few words to him and wait with him. Fang LAN looked at the program and occasionally felt uneasy. She looked back at the little boy. When she looked back, the little boy was very excited. He smiled and waved at her, but he didn''t make a sound. It seemed that he was tired of remembering her hissing. Whose child is this? Why is he so good? Fang Lan''s heart is warm. The whole bottom of her heart is gentle. She can''t help looking back frequently. However, the activity soon ended. Fang LAN wanted to go over and say hello to him. But Xiaoli came over and said, "Miss Fang, starfish, please go and talk." "Good." Fang LAN had to give up the idea of greeting the little boy and follow Xiaoli to starfish''s RV. Youyou was very excited to see Mommy on this occasion today. She had been waiting for mommy to find herself for a while, but Fang LAN disappeared after the activity. Chapter 2802 The teacher is already greeting the children to line up to get on the bus. "You you, get on the bus!" When the teacher saw youyou walking alone at the end, he couldn''t help shouting. Youyou bowed her head, pulled her little bow tie and refused to get on the bus. The teacher came up and picked him up: "what''s the matter?" "I want to see Mommy. Mommy was just over there and smiled at me!" Youyou said with tears, "but she''s gone now..." The teacher has learned that his parents have divorced, because recently his father sent him to school, and today''s activities, only the teacher came with the children, without his parents. Therefore, she thought it was just the illusion that the children missed their mother too much and coaxed: "no, no parents came today. You you can see mommy at the weekend." "But I just saw it. I want to wait for her here." Youyou won''t leave. But the teacher didn''t have so much time for him. The school bus was about to leave. He had to hold him first and then persuade him. Youyou cried into tears, but she didn''t cry out and sobbed low. When Zhuang Shihao came to the kindergarten to pick up Youyou, his eyes were red and swollen, his head bowed, and he walked out slowly. In order to avoid Zhuang Shihao''s misunderstanding, the teacher told him about the afternoon. "We can only try our best to solve children''s emotional problems. The most important thing is to see the guidance of parents." The teacher said. Zhuang Shihao picked up youyou. Youyou lay on his shoulder. Neither father nor son spoke. Even Zhuang Shihao''s mind to see Fang LAN occasionally was very strong. Let alone youyou. Now his ability to take care of youyou has become more skilled than before. Aunt Zhang also tries her best to help. Parents on both sides are also increasing their concern for youyou. However, it is easier to think of that woman than before. Assistant Zhang called. "You say." Zhuang Shihao picked it up. "Mr. Zhuang, I heard. Mr. Fang had acute gastroenteritis when he was abroad, but he soon recovered. There was no big problem." Assistant Zhang called back as soon as he heard the news. Zhuang Shihao said, "fortunately, it''s not a big problem.". "President Zhuang, president Fang, do you need me to inquire about other trends?" Assistant Zhang asked. Zhuang Shihao thought, but said bluntly, "what are you doing? I need to know? " In his heart, he has the opposite opinion. Now he really wants to know Fang Lan''s trend. Probably, maybe, just because she is youyou''s mother, Zhuang Shihao thinks so. If you need her, you will need her. Assistant Zhang asked for no fun, so he hung up the phone. Zhuang Shihao felt that assistant Zhang didn''t know how to insist and was not smart enough. Forget it, he held youyou and couldn''t think of bothering assistant Zhang for a moment. The result of Fang Lan''s chat with starfish is that starfish appreciates her creative talent and hopes to make an appointment with her about some lyrics in the future. Fang LAN readily agreed. This is what she likes to do. Although she doesn''t earn much money writing lyrics, she''s still not short of money. She''s just willing to do what she likes. "Can I introduce you to another friend? She also lacks lyrics recently. I can''t use some of your lyrics, but she can. " Said the starfish. Chapter 2803 "Is there still such a lack of words in this circle?" Fang LAN doesn''t know their circle. Starfish smiled: "how can there be no shortage? Good songs and lyrics are all missing. People''s inspiration is always limited. Words and songs are not standardized products. They can be mass produced according to standards. Talent is always needed. " "That''s true." Fang Lan also laughed. "My friend''s name is Su MI. Let me introduce you then." Said the starfish. "Sumi? Su MI, who started at the same time as you? " Fang Lan was surprised. "Yes, how do you know each other?" Fang LAN chuckled: "yes, I know. The relationship is not bad." "Then how did you send me lyrics? Su MI has many songs, but sometimes she can''t keep up with the lyrics. She has high requirements for herself and always wants the best. " Fang Lan thought that maybe she felt too close to Su Mi before, so it was not good to give her her her lyrics. She was afraid that she could not write well, and Su Mi could not use it well, not use it well, but hurt her harmony, so she would contact starfish. Now that it has been recognized by starfish and the market, it will not feel at a loss because of the closeness of the relationship. Seeing that she didn''t speak, starfish roughly guessed the reason and said, "in that case, contact Su Mi yourself. I''ll save things. It''s really troublesome for you today. I hope you can cooperate more in the future. " After saying goodbye to starfish, Fang LAN called Su MI. Su MI was also surprised: "Fang LAN, I really didn''t think it was you. Didn''t you always deal with numbers in your previous job? " "I don''t know why I can stand it. It''s obvious that my head is big when I see the numbers. Don''t say it. I won''t do that kind of work in the future." Fang LAN smiled happily. "Well, let''s meet tomorrow." "I want to come to the manor, okay? I''d like to borrow your horse if I have time. " Su Mi replied, "OK, welcome at any time." "Then I''ll come tomorrow." Fang LAN is eager to try. Since she came back from the American manor, she has rarely rode a horse. I''ve long wanted to ride in the manor. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after sleeping with Youyou, Zhuang Shihao turned on the computer to deal with his work. Just a moment later, the laptop screen went black, and it was useless to restart it several times. Zhuang Shihao frowned. He had to get up and go to the master bedroom. There was a home computer in the master bedroom. Fang LAN and he could use it at ordinary times, but in fact, everyone had their own computer. When they went home, they rarely opened this computer. He opened it, focused on the work, was about to turn off the computer, and subconsciously clicked on the contents of the folder. This computer doesn''t store much work stuff. It''s basically home videos and photos. He casually opened one, which was a video of Fang Lan''s birthday. She stood in the middle with youYou in her arms. There were voices of blessing all around, and everyone''s faces were filled with smiles. Only when the camera occasionally catches him, can we find his incompatible cold face, so abrupt and hateful. He frowned slightly. Is that what he usually does? He knew he was always cold in front of Fang LAN, but was he so cold? And in the video, he occasionally glances at Fang LAN, the kind without emotion. Chapter 2804 Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. He has always been like this? He didn''t notice much. In retrospect, on Fang Lan''s birthday, he didn''t intervene in the preparations, because she always prepared everything. At that time, he felt that his happy participation in Fang Lan''s birthday was a blasphemy to his past feelings. How could he be happy when he entered this marriage? That''s why he put on such a cold face. No, now it seems that it is not only a cold face, but also a smelly face. Think about it, he always felt that he had done right. In order to mourn the feelings between Wan and Zhang Wanyi, he was not qualified to be happy. And Zhang Wanyi He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. The relationship between him and Zhang Wanyi has gradually faded. At the beginning, he felt that he loved a person so enthusiastically, and I''m afraid he won''t love a woman like that in the future. But now I think he even forgot Zhang Wanyi''s appearance, so he devoted himself to Peng XiuXiu, because Peng XiuXiu and Zhang Wanyi are somewhat similar. Although in the end, he hated Peng XiuXiu like a fly. However, he mourned Zhang Wanyi and held Peng XiuXiu, but it was strange that he had never been interested in them. It seems that he has exhausted all his interests in Fang LAN. He did not deliberately defend Fang LAN and maintain the bottom line of marriage, but it was so natural that he had never been seduced by other women. What the hell is he fighting? What are you sticking to? Zhuang Shihao snapped off the computer. The more he thought about it, the more he found that he had fallen into Fang Lan''s gentle trap and was actually following her step by step. He deliberately cold faced and left countless yingyanyan around him, but he never really jumped out. He really betrayed Fang LAN once and hurt her once! He is guarding for Fang LAN! Such cognition made him unbearable and uneasy. He was terrified and inexplicably unhappy, but he turned and raised a touch of peace of mind. Being tortured by such emotions, Zhuang Shihao soon went to the bathroom, washed away the complexities with cold water and recovered to peace of mind. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN woke up, opened the curtains and put the sunshine in. The room was full of sunshine and her heart was warm and soft. She chose a gentle camel dress, covered with the same knitted long coat, and pressed down her slightly upturned short hair a little. Her temperament is really different from before. Instead of picking fancy clothes when she was young, she is a lot more gentle. She went to the manor. Su MI is waiting for her with Xiaochen in her arms. Last time Fang LAN came, Xiao Chen went to study. Fang LAN didn''t see him. Seeing him now, he couldn''t help showing envy: "Su MI, is this the child of you and brother Zhuo hang? How could there be such a good child! I really love you so much! " Knowing that Su MI is younger than herself, Fang LAN is embarrassed to call her sister, but the tone is a little less gentle and more lively. Su Mi smiled and said, "then give you a hug." "Can I hold it? I''m so afraid of falling and hurting the baby! Let me try. " Fang Lan was eager to try and worried. After a while, he picked up Xiaochen. "It''s so soft, sweet and good. I like to hold him!" Chapter 2805 She didn''t like children before, but now she''s really conquered. "Yes, really." Fang Lan was surprised and said, "Chen Bao is really good." Su Mi smiled. How could she not like children? Youyou is well taken care of by her. "Do you like it?" Asked Sumi. Fang LAN nodded: "like, like! Chen Bao is so good. Let me tell you something, Su MI, I went to the starfish activity today and saw a little boy, who was also very good. If I hadn''t been busy and the occasion was not suitable, I really seemed to play with him for a while. I didn''t know I would like children so much. " "It''s normal to like children." Sumi said with a smile. "Well, I said that the children''s room was decorated where I lived. It seems that I really wanted a child at that time. How could I have that idea? I feel strange. But I''m not surprised to see Chen Bao. Too good a child can''t help but make people want to take it home to raise it. " Sumi knows her mind. It''s just this matter. Doctor Fang insists not to tell her for the time being. It''s inconvenient for Sumi to remind her at the moment. Su Mi asked with a smile, "if you really have children, you may not be able to resist the naughty spirit." "Such a good child, I can accept naughty." Fang Lan said. "Yes, I can see." Fang Lan said, "I can not get married in the future, but it is estimated that I will have a child. I can''t refuse such a lovely creature." Su Mi smiled: "many foreign mothers make such a choice." "Then I really have to ask about the feasibility." After being held for a while, he didn''t want to be held. He quickly went underground and ran back to the yard. There was also his Arsenal piled out of mud. Sumi let him run. After a while, Xiaochen rolled back in the mud. Su Mi looked at Fang LAN and smiled, "see?" Fang Lan also laughed: "ah, children can''t afford to be provoked, can''t afford to be provoked." After talking to Su Mi about business for a while, Fang LAN left. When she left, she didn''t have anything to be willing to do, but she was very reluctant to do with Xiaochen. After leaving the manor, Fang LAN received a call from Xu Guangrong. "Fang LAN, the cell phone you broke last time has been repaired. I''ll send it to you." "It''s fixed. It was so broken that I thought it was hopeless. " Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "it''s OK, but it''s estimated that some functions can''t be used. But everything inside should be fine. " In fact, it took him some effort to find someone to repair the mobile phone, which is not so easy to understate. In fact, the mobile phone is nothing. He estimates that the videos and photos inside are more important to her. But he didn''t ask for credit. These are what he wants to do. There''s no need to say more. "Shall I bring it to you?" Xu Guangrong said. Fang LAN wants to say no. she has started a new life. The things in the old mobile phone are discarded by its breaking. But after the other party had repaired it with good intentions, she said no now. She was a little unkind, so she should say, "OK, let''s have dinner together by the way. Last time you took care of me for so long, I always wanted to invite you to dinner. Who knows, you started to be busy as soon as you came back. I just found a chance to invite you now. " "OK, I''ll go right away." Chapter 2806 Fang LAN really didn''t think of Xu Guangrong. She has a lot of things she wants to do now, so she doesn''t have that mind. If Xu Guangrong hadn''t mentioned sending things, she would have forgotten to invite him to dinner. After stopping the car, Fang LAN found a good restaurant, booked a position by the window and waited for Xu Guangrong to come. After a while, Xu Guangrong came over happily. "Fang LAN!" Xu Guangrong sat down in front of her. Seeing that he was happy at any time, Fang LAN couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you would come in a while. Pretty fast. " "Yes, it''s not far away." Xu Guangrong took out a box and handed it to her. "Here''s your old mobile phone." Fang LAN took it over, but she had no intention of the opening it. "Don''t want to see it?" Xu Guangrong asked. Fang LAN really didn''t want to see it. She smiled and said, "I''m going to eat seriously. Where''s the old mobile phone? It''s better to go home and see it again." She had said something casually, but Xu Guangrong was even happier. In order to eat seriously, she didn''t even look at her old mobile phone. The two ordered, because they were more familiar, so they didn''t need to stick to anything. They ate and talked, but they were also very comfortable. Zhuang Shihao walked into the restaurant with his customers at this time. Tonight''s business is more important. He handed youyou over to Aunt Zhang and accompanied his customers out to socialize. However, he is not sure. He has called back a few times to ask youyou. It was said that youyou was still good that he received his cell phone. When he put down his cell phone, he saw Fang LAN and Xu Guangrong having dinner with laughter and talking. He hadn''t seen her smiling face for a long time. Zhuang Shihao''s footsteps paused, and his mind was suddenly stagnant. Assistant Zhang reminded, "President Zhuang? President Zhuang? The customer has gone to the front. " Zhuang Shihao regained his consciousness and followed the customer. Assistant Zhang glanced at Fang Lan''s direction, sighed and quickly followed Zhuang Shihao. When talking about business in the evening, Zhuang Shihao was a little out of shape several times. Fortunately, the customer was also familiar with it. He had a good talk before. Assistant Zhang played well in the round and finally got things done. After it''s done, it''s actually only nine o''clock, because the customer is not in good health and doesn''t drink. If he doesn''t drink, the dinner will be eaten quickly and the matter will end early. Zhuang Shihao glanced at the time and got up and asked assistant Zhang to drive the customer back. When he came out, there was no one in the position of Fang LAN and Xu Guangrong. Instead, a pair of young people were chatting and eating. I think they eat fast, but I don''t know where they will go after eating. When Zhuang Shihao returned to the car, he sat for a while, took out his mobile phone and opened Fang Lan''s circle of friends. Her circle of friends was last updated on the eve of divorce. She sent a map of the starry sky without words. The starry sky was dark, with only two shining stars occasionally. It can be seen that she was not in a good mood. He looked forward. Her circle of friends sent them quite frequently. On average, there was one every day. Sometimes he sent youyou and wrote some childcare thoughts. He could see her love for youyou. Every time she took photos, they were very careful. The more she turns forward, the more times she sends him. Sometimes she even just goes to work with him in the morning and sends him a back. She has to wear a small expression of joy. Chapter 2807 Zhuang Shihao doesn''t know how to shoot, nor does he know how to shoot, but he can see that only a person who loves him deeply will shoot him so beautiful, tall and artistic conception, which will make him afraid of cold face and bring his own soft light. Because there is light in the eyes. Zhuang Shihao didn''t have the courage to continue to turn because he hadn''t read these carefully before and didn''t have the habit of looking at the circle of friends. He didn''t care what she sent. So he didn''t care about that before, let alone praise it. Think about it a little and feel her emotions. However, those gentle photos he brought with him only appeared in her circle of friends long ago. The closer the time is, the less it is now. He sat for a long time. It was late at night before he drove home. When he got home, youyou fell asleep in Aunt Zhang''s arms. Aunt Zhang told him, "I wanted to take youyou to bed, but as soon as I put it down, he woke up and shouted for Mommy. I can only sleep with him. " "I''ll do it." Zhuang Shihao picked it up. Youyou really woke up and muttered like nonsense and crying. Aunt Zhang was also distressed. Youyou was the child she watched grow up. She said, "Sir, don''t be surprised if I say a word. The young master has always been taken care of by his wife. If his wife could watch him more, the young master would be happier." Zhuang Shihao holds Youyou, frowns and purses his thin lips. He admits that youyou really needs Fang LAN, but he is resisting the fact that he also needs Fang LAN. Maybe I just got used to Fang Lan''s existence in four years. Now that she is not here, I will be lost. But that doesn''t mean you have something to do with LAN. After a long time, you get used to the days without her. When Aunt Zhang saw that he didn''t speak, it was not very good to continue. She just said, "I''ll go back first." Zhuang Shihao took youyou into the room and youyou whispered, "Mommy." "Dad is here. He''s fast asleep. He has to go to school tomorrow morning." Youyou fell asleep again. Zhuang Shihao hugged youyou for a while. When he put him down, he didn''t toss and slept soundly. Zhuang Shihao returned to the master bedroom, but couldn''t sleep. Her breath was the strongest in the master bedroom. The house was full of quilts and the bed was full of her fragrant and soft smell. He got up and went to his study. He couldn''t sleep. Everything here seemed to be no longer comfortable. Before, he insisted on sleeping here every night. He just wanted her to know that he was married with her, but he would never be a normal husband and wife. At this moment, this sentence hovered in his mind. Zhuang Shihao lost sleep and had to sit up and smoke. In the middle of the night, he called assistant Zhang. Assistant Zhang woke up in the middle of the night and cried bitterly. He just didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly cheered up. "Why did you say you always came to the company that day?" Zhuang Shihao asked, sober and hoarse. "Ah?" Assistant Zhang hasn''t turned his head yet. "I just want to know whether the privacy and confidential information in the company will be disclosed to irrelevant personnel!" Zhuang Shihao said that fortunately, he was on the phone. If he was face-to-face, he would be seen as guilty at the moment. Assistant Zhang finally responded, "you said that day, didn''t you? That day, president Fang came to tell the little assistant something. I asked. The little assistant didn''t understand. He asked President Fang in private. President Fang was also kind and came to help. " Chapter 2808 He whispered to himself that the position of little assistant can''t get access to too many confidential information. What''s more, Fang LAN came by himself, didn''t bring anything or take anything away. What''s the problem? In the middle of the night, I have to help Zhuang Shihao remember such small things. He is really sleepy. "Give me the number of your little assistant and I''ll find out in person." Zhuang Shihao said. Assistant Zhang didn''t know what medicine Zhuang Shihao was selling in the gourd, so he had to get up and look up the little assistant''s mobile phone number and send it to Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao did not hesitate to dial the cell phone number of his little assistant. After receiving his call, the little assistant was sleepy and frightened. He sat up excitedly and said tremblingly, "President Zhuang, what can I do for you?" "President Fang came to you that day?" "Do you mean sister Fang LAN?" The little assistant nodded and admitted, "well, she came, but she didn''t come on her own initiative. I asked her to come. I don''t understand a little data. I don''t dare to ask others. I only dare to consult her." Zhuang Shihao didn''t want to know this. He coughed: "do you have her contact information?" "Yes, yes." The little assistant said. "Leave me one." Zhuang Shihao didn''t need to explain, but he still explained, "I keep a backup." "OK, OK." The little assistant flustered and gave him Fang Lan''s new number. Later, she didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. I don''t know what Zhuang Shihao meant? We all know that he has a bad relationship with Fang LAN. The other party''s attitude towards Fang LAN is extremely bad. We don''t know whether he wants to find his own trouble or Fang Lan''s trouble when he asks about this. The little assistant is frightened and feels sorry for Fang LAN. Tossing and turning in the middle of the night. After Zhuang Shihao received Fang Lan''s number, he found out what he had done. In the middle of the night, he alerted several subordinates in order to get Fang Lan''s number. It''s ridiculously childish. He doesn''t have to. And even if you want Fang Lan''s number, there are other ways. You shouldn''t disturb so many people like this. After thinking about it, he deleted the text message with Fang LAN sent by his little assistant. Then he went back to the master bedroom and finally fell asleep. ¡­¡­ That night, Fang LAN didn''t turn over the contents of her old mobile phone, and probably didn''t care. When she got home, she threw her old mobile phone aside. The next morning, the assistant called her and told her that Zhuang Shihao wanted her phone number in the middle of the night. "Sorry, sister Fang LAN, as soon as he spoke, I was so scared that I gave it to him. I really shouldn''t have." "It''s all right. It''s just a number." Fang LAN didn''t care. According to Zhuang Shihao''s character, I''m afraid it''s impossible to call yourself, right? "I''m just afraid he''ll trouble you. President Zhuang is terrible." The little assistant said, "I hope he won''t." Fang LAN put down her mobile phone and didn''t rest assured. They have divorced and their property has been divided clearly. Zhuang Shihao will be fine. Can you find yourself? Fang LAN didn''t take it to heart, but assistant Zhang took it to heart. As soon as he came, he communicated with the little assistant. Knowing that Zhuang Shihao just wanted to call, assistant Zhang was relieved. Fortunately, it was not a big deal. However, I don''t know whether President Zhuang noticed that he mentioned president Fang a lot more recently? Chapter 2809 When assistant Zhang went to deliver the documents, seeing that Zhuang Shihao looked gentle, he said, "I heard that president Fang is going to travel again tomorrow." "Where are you so free every day?" Zhuang Shihao asked unhappily. Assistant Zhang secretly complained, but he took the boss''s effort to find out. He also specially put informants in the community where Dr. Fang lived, so that he could know the news. He said hurriedly, "I heard about it after work. There was no delay in the work at hand. " "And then?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "It''s a world trip. I''m afraid it will take several months to go out." Remind assistant Zhang Haoxin. If President Zhuang can''t seize the opportunity again, president Fang is afraid that he will really forget all about him as soon as he goes out. Assistant Zhang said: "when you travel around the world, Mr. Zhuang, think how happy it is. Every day you drink good wine and eat delicious food. There must be countless pursuers around you like a beautiful girl like Mr. Fang. After this circle..." Zhuang Shihao threw the document to him: "this will be handled in two hours." Assistant Zhang had to go out with the document. Zhuang Shihao is secretly stuffy. Is travel so fun? I don''t know who I''m with? Who has so much leisure and money? Don''t you need a job? Don''t you need to take care of children? Leave it alone at home? ¡­¡­ Fang LAN hasn''t really made up her mind to go out yet. She just went to travel agency for consultation. Dr. Fang disagreed, mainly because she was afraid of being dangerous alone. Moreover, the matter of youYou can be delayed for a while, but it can''t be delayed all the time. If Fang LAN really goes out, it will be at least half a year. When she knows about Youyou, she must blame him for not saying it. "I haven''t really said I''m going, Dad. Why are you drooping your face?" Fang LAN sat beside him and took his arm. "OK, OK, smile first, smile for ten years. You should frown and be careful that mother Su doesn''t want you. " Dr. Fang was amused by her and said, "you really can''t walk so long. Why should you go out?" "I''m not sure. That''s what I said." Fang LAN pinched his shoulder. "Besides, I don''t want you and mother su. I don''t want your delicious food. " "The last sentence is true?" Doctor Fang said angrily. "You found it! I''ll help mother Su bring boiled fish. I won''t tell you! " Fang LAN ran to the kitchen to serve dishes. Dr. Fang looked at her daughter and was satisfied and filled with emotion. He hoped that when she knew the existence of Youyou, she could still maintain such a happy mood. When Fang LAN came out of her father''s house, Dr. Fang and Su''s mother accompanied her for a long time, and then watched her drive away. Fang LAN always felt as if someone was following him when she was driving. In broad daylight, isn''t it? She drove her car into the community, and the feeling of being stared at disappeared. Maybe she was wrong. When she got home, she was still thinking about the travel agency. Last time she went to the seaside, she took a lot of photos, wrote some travel notes, posted them on her microblog, was liked by a travel magazine, bought them and published them, and the response was good. The other party wants to invite her again, pay her to travel and write travel notes, and provide long-term materials for the magazine. Fang lancai planned to travel again. Chapter 2810 Writing lyrics doesn''t take much time. At present, in the domestic music market, she doesn''t earn much money, so Fang LAN will seriously consider the suggestions of the magazine. In fact, she has always liked writing. Everything she did in her ex husband''s company before dealt with numbers, which can be regarded as depressing her nature. Now she has the opportunity to let herself go and enjoy herself. I think she didn''t marry her ex husband and didn''t do that job. I''m afraid she is now a famous lyricist and travel writer. Thinking of this possibility, Fang LAN is really happy. It''s not too late now. When to start, it''s not too late! Fang LAN felt right. Someone followed her and watched her enter the community. It''s none other than Zhuang Shihao. Assistant Zhang''s words did not have no impact on him. If Fang LAN really travels around the world, she will not be in Jingyuan for several months. At the thought of this, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and a layer of gloom shrouded his back. He didn''t see it for months I don''t know who she went with. If someone really walks with me, I''m afraid it''s time to get married after a few months. Therefore, he immediately wanted to come to find Fang LAN. Driving all the time, I watched her return to her own community from the community where Dr. Fang lived. But what does her marriage have to do with him? Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows and recalled when she married him. That day, she knocked on his door and told him that the scene when she was pregnant with youYou was still vivid. She blushed and looked at him with hope and expectation. Her eyes were full of bright spring. She looked at him with wide eyes and smiled like spring breeze and rain. And he was probably stunned, and then impatient. At that time, he was still struggling with his parents and wanted to be with Zhang Wanyi. He didn''t expect such an episode. He almost pushed her away and told her not to come to him again. When she stumbled away, he looked at her back and regretted for a second. In fact, he was not as ruthless to her as he thought, but he didn''t catch up. Instead, he called Zhang Wanyi. Speaking of Zhang Wanyi, he doesn''t remember her now, but he can probably remember that she has always been gentle and forbearing. At first, he didn''t really like her much, but he thought it was okay for her to ask him for help. It was their parents'' opposition that pushed them together. The more his parents resisted, the more firmly he wanted to be with her, regardless of the pressure of external forces, which became their adhesive and made them inseparable. Obviously, in fact, we will quarrel together, and we don''t have to each other Zhuang Shihao thought of this and looked at the house where Fang LAN lived, layers of buildings. He could only see her general position and could not see what she was doing. Just now, he never had the courage to catch up with her car and asked her not to travel. What position did he take? Will Fang LAN listen to him again? She has given up her life for him for several years. Why does he dominate her life now? However, if this goes on, maybe he and she will really go farther and farther. "Tell Fang LAN to let her attend the next shareholders'' meeting." Zhuang Shihao called assistant Zhang. Chapter 2811 Assistant Zhang is strange and should go. However, although Fang LAN holds shares, she has no decisive role in the general meeting of shareholders. She always comes whenever she wants, even if she doesn''t come. Her vote is usually for Zhuang Shihao by default. Assistant Zhang thought it over and got it. It seems that Mr. Zhuang is not completely enlightened. good. When Fang LAN received a call from assistant Zhang, she looked blankly: "what?" "That is, the general meeting of shareholders. All shareholders holding shares need to participate and have the right to vote and speak. This is your right as a shareholder. " "Can I not attend?" Fang LAN doesn''t want to go to her ex husband''s company or meet him. "No, Mr. Fang, you have a lot of shares. Your decision plays an important role in the company." Assistant Zhang also fooled his mouth dry. "The stable development of the company depends on you." Fang LAN is speechless. She is so important, isn''t she? "But the company has developed well, which is not good for me." Fang Lan thought that she was divorced. Do you want to make contributions to her ex husband? Her brain is almost vata. Assistant Zhang immediately said, "of course, you hold shares, you can also pay dividends. The dividend income is not cheap." "Can I sell this share?" Fang LAN asked. Assistant Zhang Leng said, "it''s OK, but who can buy so many things in your hand except president Zhuang?" Fang Lan was forced to participate. So, can she vote for Zhuang Shihao''s opponent? The company was brought down early. We broke up as soon as possible. However, thinking like this in her heart, she also knows that she can''t do this and bring down the company. As a shareholder, she still has to suffer. At that time, you may have to spend more time on your own. She had to postpone her travel plans. Assistant Zhang sent the notice in place, got Fang Lan''s accurate reply, and hurried to congratulate Zhuang Shihao: "Congratulations, President Zhuang, president Fang agreed to come." "What do I have to like?" Zhuang Shihao carelessly hung up the phone, but a smile appeared on his lips. The next day is the time for the shareholders'' meeting. Zhuang Shihao got up early in the morning. He looked in the mirror, shaved seriously, brushed his teeth and washed his face. After changing into a suit, he wore a tie in front of the mirror, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. He was meticulous in every detail. However, he was not very satisfied with the tie. He couldn''t reach the ideal state after several adjustments in the mirror. Youyou is sitting on one side eating the corn cooked by Zhuang Shihao early in the morning, blinking and blinking at him. Zhuang Shihao glanced at him, returned to the room and quickly found another tie. It was dark red with the color of gilt edged. It was low-key and elegant. Fang LAN bought it for him on his wedding anniversary. He actually liked it before, but he only wore it once. After the tie was taken out, it didn''t match the clothes he had chosen before. He quickly changed his clothes. Only then did he tie the tie and tidy it up in the mirror. Then he went to the table and youyou chewed the corn and stared at his tie. "Handsome?" Zhuang Shihao patted him on the head. "Very handsome!" Youyou nods, his mouth is full of corn. Zhuang Shihao smiled with satisfaction and said, "better than you?" "Almost." Youyou nodded his little head and pulled his little bow tie. "Mommy said I was the most handsome." Chapter 2812 Zhuang Shihao smiled and took the corn and ate it directly. I''m afraid this is the shareholders'' meeting he most expected. After delivering youyou quickly, Zhuang Shihao drove to the company. As soon as assistant Zhang saw him, he hurried forward: "President Zhuang, according to your requirements, the members are basically here." Zhuang Shihao nodded, regained his composure, arranged his tie and said, "let''s have a meeting." Assistant Zhang quickly took the information and followed Zhuang Shihao. When Zhuang Shihao was at the door of the conference room, he paused slightly. Assistant Zhang stopped and said, "Zhuang always forgot something. I''ll go back and get it?" He didn''t forget anything, but lost something, which was perhaps the most important thing he had lost. Now, he wants to get it back. I don''t know if he can have such a chance? The idea flashed dimly in Zhuang Shihao''s mind, and then dispersed, so that he couldn''t grasp it for a moment. He took another step towards the conference room. "President Zhuang!" "President Zhuang!" The members of the board of directors all got up to say hello. Zhuang Shihao quickly looked around as usual and nodded. But he didn''t see the face he wanted to see most. Fang LAN didn''t come. Of course, several other shareholders ask for leave, because this is a regular meeting every year. It is not particularly important to say that it is important. There are also cases of asking for leave. Just like in previous years, Fang LAN will not come. Zhuang Shihao suddenly lost his mind and his face sank slightly. When the others saw his face, they all sat down in awe. They didn''t know what to say, and their faces became dignified. "What''s the matter with the person asking for leave?" Zhuang Shihao asked. Assistant Zhang said hurriedly, "Dong Wang is not in good health. He is in hospital. Dong Qin has something to do at home. He flew home last week. And... " He quickly glanced at his position and found that Fang Lan''s position was still empty. Assistant Zhang was cluttering at the bottom of his heart. How could he forget this? Mr. Fang said he would come, but he didn''t have the obligation to come. Assistant Zhang can only confirm with others. He can''t keep urging. Zhuang Shihao didn''t ask any more questions and said, "let''s start." But now the voice is low, no longer when I came here in the morning, I feel excited and energetic. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN actually got up early in the morning. She promised assistant Zhang to come to the meeting, but she didn''t break her promise. Fang LAN changed his clothes and put on a bit of lipstick. His skin condition was very good. Recently, he had a good rest and a good mood. So those things like foundation and Concealer on the table were useless. She drove outside, stopped and bought a breakfast. She didn''t want to aggrieve herself because she was in a hurry. Then she drove slowly forward. Next to the school bus, the children are lining up to get on the bus. Youyou''s kindergarten is going to the aquarium today to observe the activities of fish. Youyou also follows the children''s team with a small bag on her back. Kindergartens often have such activities. Children are very used to them and all look forward to such courses. Youyou is waiting. She glances at the car next to her, as if it were her own Mommy. He really hasn''t seen mommy for a long time. Usually, he can''t see it every time he shouts to see her. Slowly, the number of shouts is less, but his heart misses mommy at all. Chapter 2813 At this moment, seeing Fang LAN, youyou was in a hurry and immediately followed him. The teacher was busy changing clothes for a child who peed his pants. The other teacher organized the formation and arranged for the children to get on the bus. He just gave youyou a gap. You couldn''t see the wrong eye. Youyou ran up and followed two blocks with small steps. Because the road was a little congested in the morning, Fang Lan''s car didn''t drive fast. She drove and stopped. She still had time to slow down and have breakfast. Until I heard a loud noise from behind the car. I felt a crowd of people behind my car. Someone was knocking on her window. Fang LAN strangely put down the window. Someone shouted at her, "child, your child!" Fang Lan''s heart clattered. Did she hit the child just now? But she drove very slowly and carefully. When she ate, she stopped completely and waited for the passage ahead. However, it was a matter of children. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She got off and walked behind the car immediately. I saw a child crying sadly and shouting, "Mommy, Mommy, wait for me..." His knee has been hurt by falling to the ground, and his tender skin has been scratched. He looks very poor. It seems that he came from a distance. Several people surrounded him, and an aunt sighed: "what a pity. The child didn''t know how long he had run. I looked at him from a distance as if he had run from the street." "Fortunately, the car behind stopped and didn''t hit him. I don''t know which child it was." Fang LAN went in over the crowd. Youyou, who was lying on the ground, saw her and immediately ran over crying: "Mommy!" Fang Lan was stunned. Isn''t this the child he saw at the event that day? Why is he here? Why call yourself Mommy? Youyou rushed over. Fang LAN just squatted down and hugged him. For a moment, she was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to pick him up. When others saw youyou holding Fang LAN and shouting Mommy, they couldn''t help saying, "Oh, it''s really the owner''s child. The children are really poor. They have been chasing the car for a long time. " "It''s irresponsible to be a mother, isn''t it?" "I don''t know whether the mother made the child forget to get on the bus or something? Young people, take good care of their children. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable and we will regret it for life. " When everyone saw their mother and son meet, they spread out after talking for a while. Fang LAN had no choice but to hold youyou on the bus first. Youyou wouldn''t give up when she held her. She comforted: "will you sit in the back first? I''ll find a place to show you my injured leg first. The cars behind us are urging us. " Although youyou was not willing, he released his hand and went to the back row. Fang LAN didn''t want to attend any shareholders'' meeting. She directly looked for the nearest hospital, drove over, held Youyou, went straight to the hospital, and wrapped up his worn knee first. Youyou was wronged and hurt. He held Fang Lan''s neck and didn''t give up. It was not easy for the doctor to deal with the wound for him. "It''s no big deal. It''s mainly broken skin. It''s OK to change the medicine again. Take the medicine home and change it yourself. " The doctor warned. Fang LAN holds this little cute, soft in the bottom of her heart, and doesn''t know where his parents are? "Children, I ask you, do you remember the phone number of your family?" Fang LAN hugged him and asked seriously. Chapter 2814 Youyou looked up at her and immediately cried. He cried a lot just now. Now his voice is hoarse: "Mommy, don''t you want youyou?" "No, No." Fang LAN quickly wiped his tears and felt distressed, "can you tell me? I can accompany you home first. " Youyou shakes her head. Seeing Fang Lan''s question, she cries and refuses to answer her question. It seems that mommy doesn''t want him, doesn''t come to see him, and always says she wants to take him home. It''s strange that he doesn''t cry. Fang LAN can only hold him first and gently comfort him: "shall I take you to have a drink first?" Youyou stopped crying, sobbed and nodded in agreement. Fang LAN took youyou to a dessert shop and ordered him milk and cake. She wanted to wait until he was more stable, and then call the police to send him home. He is wearing a kindergarten uniform. It should be easy for the police to help him find the school and parents. When the milk and cake were brought up, youyou still held Fang Lan''s neck for fear that she wouldn''t disappear as soon as she let go. Fang LAN really loves the child and doesn''t know what his family is like. Why does she feel so insecure? Presumably, he really experienced a lot of pain. "Shall we have something to eat first?" Fang LAN coaxed gently. Seeing that he didn''t want to, she didn''t loosen him. She picked up the cake and put it on his mouth. She smiled and said, "I won''t loosen it. I''ll hold you and eat by yourself, okay?" Youyou agreed, nibbled at the cake, raised his face and asked, "Mommy, why haven''t you come back to see me for so long? Are you finished? Will you go home tonight? " Fang LAN couldn''t answer his question. She whispered in her heart that the child''s parents were too irresponsible, right? "Is your name youyou?" Fang LAN saw two small words "youyou" written on the nameplate of his clothes. "Well, Mommy named me. You said that God would bless me and be healthy and happy all my life." Youyou smiles. The children cried quickly and laughed quickly. Their smile was innocent, which made Fang Lan''s heart bright. "That sounds good. Mommy must love you very much. " Fang Lan thought, but why didn''t she see him? Is there something wrong with the marriage? Fortunately, there is no child between himself and Zhuang Shihao. Otherwise, I''m afraid the child will suffer. What a pity, children. "I will listen to Mommy, eat more, and grow tall and fast! Mommy should also listen to youYou''s words and don''t leave youyou? " Youyou took her sleeve and looked at her face carefully. Although the relationship with Zhuang Shihao has eased during this period, and he also recognizes that Dad, the most important person is always Mommy. Youyou was brought up by Fang LAN. Every emotion she poured into him turned into youyou''s attachment and love for her. YouYou can''t live without her. Fang LAN looked at this lovely smiling face and couldn''t refuse. She whispered, "well, Mommy will never leave youyou." Youyou was finally happy. She took the milk and drank it. Fang LAN looks at youyou with a smile on her face. Unfortunately, she is not youyou''s mother. Youyou should also have his own parents. Otherwise, she really wants to adopt the child. She was surprised by her bold idea. How could she have such an idea? She is now single and does not meet the conditions for adoption. Chapter 2815 Just what to do? She really likes this child and wants to take it home. Youyou ate the cake obediently and told Fang LAN, "all the flowers planted by mommy on the balcony are in bloom. Dad caught a small cricket in it more than at night." "The little cake in school is not as delicious as mommy." "Dad''s fried eggs are not as tender as mommy''s." "Mom Zhang made the tomato and egg noodles that mommy made for youyou last time." Fang LAN listened to these words with a smile, with a little emotion in her heart, and looked at youyou gently. It seems that youyou really has a very happy family, but now it looks as if it is really broken. After youyou finished eating, Fang LAN picked him up. "Where are we going?" Youyou asks anxiously, afraid that Fang LAN will leave. "I''ll take you home." Fang Lan said. Youyou asked, "are you with me?" "Well," Fang LAN nodded. She couldn''t bear to cheat him, but she wanted to cheat him. Because she''s going to take him directly to the police station. She can''t help it. No matter how much she likes him, she can''t keep him in private. This is not a lovely little thing, not a pet, but a living person. Youyou is relieved and smiles happily. Let Fang LAN hold herself. As long as he is with Mommy, he is very happy wherever he goes. His big eyes looked around and his small hands waved happily. It seemed that he was telling others that his mommy was back and that mommy could accompany him again. Fang LAN holds youyou and enters the police station. Youyou is not afraid of here, because he has seen daddy and Mommy''s friends wear such clothes. Daddy and Mommy also told him that police uncles are good people who can help children. So here, he just looked around with his eyes, not nervous. Fang LAN finds a policewoman and asks him to accompany youyou. She wants to explain the matter and ask them to help find youyou''s parents or school. I don''t want to be heard by youyou face to face. I''m afraid he''s excited and can''t stand crying, so I can only avoid him. "Youyou, will you sit here with the police aunt? I''ll come in a minute. Just behind the glass door, you can see me. " Fang LAN gently explained. Seeing that youyou had no objection, she got up and went to another room. However, five minutes later, she was stunned. The policeman who received her looked at her with speechless eyes and said, "so you can''t send your children to the police station at will after divorce, you know? If there are problems between husband and wife, they should solve the problems first, and then solve the children''s affairs. They can''t let the children suffer. " Because his name, Zhuang Tingyou, is written in youyou''s small schoolbag. The police also registered Fang Lan''s telephone number and identity information to facilitate contact. Then, the police entered the system and easily called out the identity information and relationship of the two people - mother child relationship. Fang LAN is really confused. Is youyou your own son? Zhuang Tingyou, Zhuang Shihao, it seems that the ex husband''s surname is Zhuang? Do you and your ex husband have a son? Maybe all this is true. After all, it doesn''t seem strange that she even forgot Zhuang Shihao and forgot youyou. Seeing Fang Lan''s face at a loss, the police couldn''t bear to continue to blame, but said kindly, "Alas, it''s really not an easy thing to experience family problems." Chapter 2816 The policeman patted Fang LAN on the shoulder, "but you are an adult. You are always better than children. Don''t pass on the pressure of adults to children at will. You''d better relax and think about it again. This kind of thing is the biggest pressure on children. " "Sorry." Fang LAN immediately stood up and ran out. She really didn''t expect that youyou would be her own child. The information given by the police can''t deceive people and can''t deceive people. She ran to youYou and hugged youyou. Youyou also holds him happily. "You you, do you remember mommy''s name? Remember mommy''s phone number? " Fang LAN holds his face to confirm the information. I have completely believed it in my heart, but I still want to ask one more question. Because at the moment, she is no longer at a loss, no longer ignorant, but really feel happy, because the child is hers. That day at the activity site, she fell in love with the child as soon as she saw it. Today, she always had the idea of wanting the child to be a son. Now someone told her that youyou is her own son. In addition to the confusion and disbelief at the beginning, Fang LAN is happy and happy at the moment! She was afraid that this was just an empty joy, so she had to be confirmed by youyou in order to be completely happy and relaxed. "Youyou, tell me, tell me, will you?" Fang LAN asked. "Mommy''s name is Fang LAN, and the phone number is..." youyou said a string of numbers. That was Fang Lan''s old mobile phone number. Although she didn''t completely remember it, she still remembered some of them because Dr. Fang and Xu Guangrong mentioned it several times. When youyou said her name and phone number, Fang LAN cried with joy. She really didn''t expect that this marriage had given her such good feedback. Even if Zhuang Shihao had been bad to her before, she wouldn''t lose. Holding Youyou, she has only full happiness, and her eyes are glittering. The policeman on one side was worried that Fang Lan''s mental state could take care of the child? They asked a few more questions and found that Fang LAN answered the questions in a clear way, but everything was good, which made her leave with youYou. Fang LAN doesn''t care to send youyou back to school at the moment. She doesn''t know the school address or the teacher''s number. She also wants to further confirm that the child is her own. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao received a call from the kindergarten teacher when the shareholders'' meeting was held for an hour. "You you''re gone? Did you call the police? " Zhuang Shihao''s voice trembled. Hearing Zhuang Shihao''s phone call, other shareholders dare not even make a sound. They also know that today''s meeting may not go on. Zhuang Shihao put down the phone with a livid face and said, "the meeting was postponed", so he strode out. Assistant Zhang hurriedly arranged other assistants to deal with the aftermath and ran out. Zhuang Shihao''s face looked very ugly. The whole figure was shrouded in a cold chill. Assistant Zhang carefully followed him. He looked too terrible now. I''m afraid he was also uneasy. Sure enough, after Zhuang Shihao got on the bus, he grabbed the steering wheel and didn''t start the car for a long time. His mind was full of youyou''s small appearance, and he thought of those terrible things, the consequences of child trafficking, and the things that appeared in the common news Chapter 2817 If something happens to youYou, he doesn''t dare to think about such consequences. For a moment, he thought of Fang LAN again. Her figure lingered in his mind. If youyou had an accident, she didn''t know what she would be sad. Zhuang Shihao finally found the brake and started the car. The car drove out and crashed into the post. "Mr. Zhuang, I''ll come, I''ll come!" Assistant Zhang has arrived in a hurry. Zhuang Shihao can''t help it. Now his hands and feet are shaking. He can only give the car to assistant Zhang to drive. But I don''t know where to go or where to go. Or Zhang assistant calmly, said: "Chuang, let''s go to the police station first, communicate with the kindergarten teachers and the police first, then collect the roadside monitoring to confirm the clues." "Good." Zhuang Shihao''s voice was very hoarse, and his eyes were full of red blood. Assistant Zhang also knew that Zhuang Shihao was really hit hard this time. No matter how big things happened to the company, he had never seen Zhuang Shihao lose his attitude like this before. No, he has never seen Zhuang Shihao lose his manners. President Zhuang has always been cold and restrained. His facial expression is better than anyone. People can''t see his joys and sorrows, and people believe that he can stand up when the sky falls. But now that youyou has an accident, he seems to have a feeling that he can''t hold up at all. Zhuang Shihao recovered after a few minutes. He took out his mobile phone and continued to call the kindergarten teacher to ask what happened, where youyou was lost, and check the monitoring situation at present. Jingyuan is a world-class big city. In the whole city, monitoring extends in all directions, forming the form of Skynet, which basically covers any road section. The only fear is that if the monitoring on that day breaks down, or someone deliberately takes the child away to avoid the dead corner of monitoring. I''m afraid this is the most difficult time for Zhuang Shihao. He had to grasp the palm of his hand hard enough to control his emotions. He called the families on both sides respectively. He didn''t dare to directly say that youyou was gone. He was afraid that Dr. Fang and Zhuang''s mother were ill and couldn''t afford to hear this. He had to restrain his anxiety and politely asked whether someone on both sides had taken youyou. Of course, the situation is negative. Zhuang Shihao had to dial the phone and whispered, "youyou is gone. I need your help." Chu Zhuohang, who received the call, got up almost instantly: "what did you say?" "I said youyou was gone. I need your help to find it. Maybe your people are more effective than the police. " Zhuang Shihao always refused to bow to Chu Zhuohang because of the relationship between him and Fang LAN. But at this moment, he knew that he could do anything and ask anyone, no matter who the other person was. Maybe subconsciously, he was afraid to apologize to the woman... If youyou was gone, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like. Zhuang Shihao felt that time was passing by, and the hole in his heart was getting bigger and bigger. When he arrived at the police station, the police told him, "we have found that the child has been taken away by a woman. We will go there now." "What woman, what situation?" "We''re not sure yet. We just found it through monitoring." Zhuang Shihao immediately followed them. The police knew he was the child''s father, but they didn''t stop him and took him with them. Chapter 2818 Fang LAN drove back to his residence with youYou. She thought a lot on the way. She understood that her parents didn''t tell themselves about it because they were afraid that they would be hurt by marriage again. Do they want to give youyou to Zhuang Shihao? It''s impossible! Her children, she can raise them herself! Moreover, how could she be hurt because of her child? When she saw Youyou, all her body and mind were healed. Youyou is her happiness, how can it become her sadness. She thought that it was no wonder that there would be happiness and hope in the lyrics she had written before, because it was brought by youyou. He was a little angel. Thinking that her parents are also for her own good, she didn''t call to inquire for the time being. Only when she adopted her son did she know the kindness of her parents. Only when she became a mother did she know that it was not easy to be a mother. He went straight back to his community with youYou. Youyou really knew everything here. When Fang LAN brought himself back here, he was so happy that he danced and danced: "Mommy, I like it here!" Fang LAN returns home with youYou in her arms. Youyou saw his little face drooping at home: "where''s my toy? Where''s my electronic organ? Mommy, why don''t I have anything? " "Mommy put it away for you. I''ll take it out for you soon. Don''t worry. " Fang LAN touched his head and gave him some cookies he made. "Wait for mommy for a while." Youyou obediently sits on the sofa eating cookies and watching Mommy busy at home. Fang LAN took out her divorce agreement. Before that, she didn''t look at it carefully and didn''t know what was written on it, but it was all about financial division, so she didn''t care. Now, she turned these things out again and looked carefully. Only then did she find that there was a large mention of Youyou, including the ownership of youyou''s custody, etc. youyou really belongs to her own custody. After reading, Fang Lanchang breathed a sigh of relief. Youyou is not only his own son, but also his own custody. She rushed out and hugged youyou again, feeling as good as the bright sunshine outside. Zhuang Shihao has followed the police and is rushing here. He has been hesitating whether to call Fang LAN. That day, Xiaozhu cut his hair and deleted the text message, but it didn''t prevent him from remembering Fang Lan''s mobile phone number. She should know and has the right to know about youyou. However, he was afraid to see Fang Lan''s disappointed face. He couldn''t say that the child was lost. Although the police have a clue, what if the result is bad? Although the child was lost under the care of the teacher, it was always raised by him. Zhuang Shihao hated that he had too little love and care for youyou. If he had done more of his father''s duty to youYou at the beginning, I''m afraid things would not be like this today. He also has no face to face Fang LAN. He took out his cell phone and tried to call several times, but he gave up. He just hung his head, inserted his hands into his hair and closed his scarlet eyes. Fang LAN took youyou out after she ate something with him. Judging from today''s situation, youyou should still be in school. She plans to send youyou directly to school. Because she already knew she was the child''s mother, she was in a relaxed mood. She didn''t rush to the police or anything like before. Chapter 2819 When she was coming out with youYou talking and laughing, the police appeared around and arrested her. Youyou was also taken away. Zhuang Shihao hugged youyou. The constant anxiety in his heart was finally comforted by the children''s soft body. He always restrained and restrained. At the moment, he couldn''t help kissing youyou''s face and tears rolled down. "Mommy!" But youyou is not willing to separate from Fang LAN. She turns her face to find Fang LAN. Fang Lan was being held down by the police. She was also very anxious and shouted, "you you!" When Zhuang Shihao saw Fang LAN, his face suddenly changed. Fang LAN took you you? Did she remember youyou? Zhuang Shihao rushed over and separated the police. The policeman said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t interfere with normal law enforcement! Step back, step back! " "Sorry, this is my wife and the child''s mother." Zhuang Shihao doesn''t know what''s going on now, but it comes from maintenance. After so long suffering just now, when he saw that Fang LAN took the big Oolong made by Youyou, he should have been angry. How much trouble did she make? But she didn''t get angry. Instead, she defended her. The policeman was stunned when he heard this sentence: "what''s going on?" Because these policemen are not the ones Fang LAN met before, it is not clear that Fang LAN is youyou''s child. They also saw the surveillance and found that youyou was taken away by Fang LAN. They continued to watch a lot of monitoring before they determined that youyou was brought here by Fang LAN, so they took action. When Zhuang Shihao learned the news, he was already late and happened to encounter their action, so he didn''t see the monitoring at all. If he had seen it earlier, he would have recognized Fang LAN at a glance and wouldn''t have made such a big Oolong event. Zhuang Shihao explained a few more words. When the police saw Youyou, they really kept calling Fang LAN Mommy. Then they realized that this was really a family. Youyou is crying for Mommy. Zhuang Shihao can only give him to Fang LAN first. After Fang LAN hugged Youyou, youyou''s mood calmed down, lay down on Fang LAN and obediently put away the cry. The policeman smiled bitterly, but he wasted so much police force, but had to criticize Fang LAN: "what''s the matter with you? I picked up the child from the kindergarten. I don''t know what to say to the teacher and family? Do you think the police station is your private plot? " Fang Lan was also very guilty. She didn''t expect to disturb so many people. She explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. When I drove by this morning, I didn''t expect the child to follow my car... " It''s hard for her to explain that she lost her memory, so she delayed so long and didn''t send the child. Obviously, she also called the police. "How did you become a mother? Don''t even know about your children? " The police really have the obligation to educate citizens who waste public resources. They speak loudly, and LAN is a little impolite. "Don''t yell at her!" Zhuang Shihao said to the police with a cold face, "what''s wrong with me." Fang LAN looked at him. Did he defend her? Stupid or not? The police are right. Why did he stand up for himself? It''s like he has a good relationship with himself. The policeman couldn''t help saying, "she did something wrong, just to be criticized. Aren''t you divorced? You''re defending it now. " Chapter 2820 Zhuang Shihao is also slightly Leng. He would never defend Fang LAN before. If this happens today, I''m afraid we will first pursue Fang Lan''s responsibility and won''t speak to each other at all. "It''s all my fault. I''ll bear any responsibility. It has nothing to do with her. " Anyway, Zhuang Shihao was protected to the end, and his voice was slightly cold. Seeing Zhuang Shihao''s cold voice, the police were about to criticize him. Suddenly, all the people on both sides separated. Chu Zhuohang came out in front of them. Xiaozhan ran over and negotiated with the police. When the police saw that it was all right here, they led the team away. After receiving the call, Chu Zhuohang asked his men to check the situation directly, but after all, he came a little late, because halfway through, he saw the monitoring and knew that the person who took youyou was Fang LAN, so he deliberately delayed this step. Zhuang Shihao should have a good taste of the lost cone. However, for fear of Fang LAN being wronged, Chu Zhuohang came in person. "Is youyou okay?" Chu Zhuohang asked youyou as soon as he met. "Youyou is all right. It''s my fault. I didn''t report the kindergarten to the teacher in time." Fang LAN told me what happened today. Zhuang Shihao heard that she didn''t think of Youyou, but she knew youyou only because she was reminded of the existence of youyou. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Chu Zhuohang said in a flat voice, "it''s OK. In the future, you''d better take care of youyou according to the agreement." "I will." Fang LAN apologized, "sorry, please come." Chu Zhuohang glanced at Zhuang Shihao and explained a few words before leaving. Everyone is gone, leaving only three of them. Fang LAN held youyou in her arms and whispered, "will Mommy send youyou to school now?" "Yes." Youyou nodded obediently. "I''ll drive." Zhuang Shihao stepped forward, "I''ll call the teacher by the way." Fang LAN didn''t refuse. Now youYou can''t live without her, and she can''t live without youyou. It''s best for Zhuang Shihao to drive, not to mention going to school once. After all, youyou was lost from the teacher. Of course, there are her reasons, but on the teacher''s side, she also hopes to do better in the future. Such a big child doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If the teacher can''t take good care of it, there will be problems in the future. Fang LAN got into Zhuang Shihao''s car and sat in the back seat. Zhuang Shihao is now relaxed and can finally drive. When the car started, the radio also started. He was about to turn it off. Fang Lan said, "listen for a while." Because she didn''t want to talk to Zhuang Shihao and was afraid that the embarrassing silence would make youyou uncomfortable, listening to the song should be better and relieve the pressure for a while. Zhuang Shihao did not turn off the sound. There came the sound of starfish and the words written by Fang LAN: Dear baby. If the world is not as bright as you think Don''t be depressed Reach out to remove the haze, there will be sunshine The song flows in the car, and youYou can hum along. He also participated in the activity of starfish with the kindergarten last time. Hearing youyou''s voice, Zhuang Shihao also listened carefully to the lyrics, and then took a look at the lyricist: flowers bloom. It''s unknown. He hasn''t heard of it. Chapter 2821 Fang LAN didn''t use her real name when she gave the lyrics. I feel embarrassed to put my real name on it. So she chose to bloom. Because she once saw the saying: "if you like a butterfly, don''t chase it, because you can''t catch it. You should plant strawberries, wait until the spring flowers bloom, wait until the grass grows and the warbler flies; The butterfly will fly back naturally. What if the butterfly you like doesn''t come back? You have flowers and grass. With sunshine and rain, it has a special charm. The butterfly didn''t come, the other butterflies would fly back. Better than TA will come, flowers bloom and butterflies come. So is love, life and career. " Flowers bloom and butterflies come, so she chose flowers to bloom. Lyricist, flowers bloom. Her travel notes published in the magazine are signed by die Lai. No one knows except a few insiders. Send youyou to the kindergarten. The teacher has been apologizing. Youyou was lost in the teacher''s hand when such a big thing happened. You can imagine how heavy her responsibility is. This is an aristocratic kindergarten. There are only 20 students in each class, but it is equipped with five teachers. However, one child was lost. The school originally wanted to expel the teacher. However, Fang Lan thought that she and youyou also had some responsibilities. When the headmaster came to ask her opinions, she put herself in her shoes for a while and said, "I also have responsibilities for things. I won''t investigate this time. But such a thing, I hope it won''t happen again. " Youyou must have been used to this teacher. Suddenly, another teacher changed. Other teachers knew that youyou had such a thing. What would they do to him? Fang Lan thought, it''s better to give the teacher such a favor and let the teacher know how to treat youyou well in the future. Zhuang Shihao glanced at her gently. She was not like this before. If anything with youYou is involved, she will make a lot of trouble. Now, she does not love children, but it can be seen that she is tolerant and considerate. His eyes sank slightly for a moment. The headmaster asked his opinion again. "Since Mommy youyou has said it, let''s do it according to her advice." Zhuang Shihao said. Fang Lan thought, it''s rare that this man didn''t sing against himself. It just doesn''t match her perception. If the principals and teachers see that they do not hold accountable, the impact of this matter will not expand, and it will also be of great benefit to the reputation of the school. They thanked the couple for sending them out and thanked them again and again. Fang Lan thought of youyou''s bright smiling face and his warm arms, and a smile appeared on his face. She smiled selfishly and smiled extraordinarily sweet. She was kind to him and gave her such a good son. Now she finally doesn''t need to have the idea of stealing the child home and hiding it, because that''s her own son. So in the future, she can pick him up openly! Zhuang Shihao looked at Fang LAN and looked at her smiling face. The corners of her lips were also slightly involved. In his memory, Fang LAN always likes to laugh, but he really didn''t look more. Now when I see her again, I know how precious her smiles are. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Zhuang Shihao''s voice was a little soft, but it didn''t change his usual coldness. Chapter 2822 Fang LAN didn''t look either. He said, "no, I can take a taxi." To tell the truth, if it weren''t for her son, she really didn''t have any interest in this man. Isn''t she taller, more handsome and more beautiful than others? Such a man is the most difficult to serve. Fang LAN has summed up his experience. Zhuang Shihao actually intended to take her home to rest. She must be tired after running back and forth so many times today. Besides, she kept holding youyou. That little guy has grown a few pounds now. He''s really heavy. But Fang LAN refused him to send her, so Zhuang Shihao said, "isn''t it still holding a shareholders'' meeting? Everyone is waiting for you alone. Can''t you not go? " The general meeting of shareholders? Fang LAN remembered that there was such a thing. It was assistant Zhang who called before. She promised to go, but she was temporarily held back by Youyou, so she didn''t go in time. Now Zhuang Shihao mentioned that she really wanted to go there. "I can take a taxi myself." Fang LAN still refused him. When youyou is there, she can take his car. Anyway, it''s his responsibility as a father. She doesn''t want to be alone with him without youyou. Zhuang Shihao looked at Fang LAN. There was no expression on her face. She had no love or hate for him, as if he didn''t exist. He wanted to speak again, but his voice was like being held by something. Fang LAN ran out. When she ran out, she saw a familiar car, which was Xu Guangrong''s. Xu Guangrong got out of the car and waved to Fang LAN. "How''s youyou? I heard from Su Mi that youyou was lost and found it again. I guessed that you might be at school, so I specially came to have a look. " "It has been sent to school. It''s nothing. He accidentally followed my car in the morning." Fang LAN smiled, "it''s all right." Seeing her smile, Xu Guangrong had recovered his stability and peace of mind, and then smiled, "that''s good. Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Fang Lan thought for a moment and got on Xu Guangrong''s car. Zhuang Shihao saw Fang LAN get on the car and his face was slightly stiff for a moment. However, Fang LAN has divorced. Who is she with and what does it have to do with him? Fang LAN got on the bus and said, "go to the company where I used to work." "Where are you going?" Xu Guangrong was slightly surprised, but he still turned the steering wheel, turned the front of the car and went towards Zhuang Shihao''s original company. "Don''t I still hold shares? The shareholders'' meeting is going. " Fang LAN casually explained. "So it is." Xu Guangrong was in a much better mood and said, "I''m sorry I haven''t told you about youyou. Before, the doctor said you were not in good condition. We were all worried that you would not accept what you heard about youyou. And I want you to really relax for a while. " Fang LAN smiled: "I have guessed your kindness, I understand. But compared with an easy life, I really want to be around you. You don''t know how happy I was when I knew he was my son today. I should have such a lovely child. I must have saved the galaxy in my last life? " Xu Guangrong also laughed, but at the thought of Zhuang Shihao, his look became a little colder. Chapter 2823 I wonder if the man will continue to hurt Fang LAN when she comes into contact with Zhuang Shihao? That''s what he''s most worried about. Xu Guangrong sent Fang LAN to the company and said, "do you want me to wait for you?" "No, you go and help yourself. I''ll just go home by myself. " Fang LAN couldn''t have bothered him so much, "and I made an appointment with my friends for dinner. Thank you very much today." "Well, see you next time." Xu Guangrong originally wanted to ask her for dinner, but she didn''t expect that she had an appointment. He had to press the idea for a while. Fang LAN just joined the company. Today''s company is obviously a little messy, because everyone heard that the young master was lost and saw the big boss rush out. Everyone is worried. Until we saw Zhuang Shihao enter the company, everyone''s nerves were stretched. I wonder if the young master has found it back? This is also closely related to each of them. If the young master doesn''t find him, how can president Zhuang be in a good mood? In a bad mood, how can everyone feel better? When Zhuang Shihao came in, everyone only dared to secretly look at his face and secretly wanted to find out the situation from his face. His face was much better than when he went, but he was still calm. Peeping into it, he was not in a good mood. Did the young master find it or not? For a moment, everyone dared not speculate. Assistant Zhang followed Zhuang Shihao and walked to the conference room. He replied in the wechat group: "the child has been found. Don''t talk nonsense and work quickly." "Why are you still looking straight when you find the village?" Someone asked assistant Zhang quietly. "Yes, what''s the situation?" Assistant Zhang replied, "don''t ask blindly." In fact, he probably guessed the reason why the big boss was in a bad mood. This side always remembered Youyou, but didn''t think of the big boss at all. It''s a matter of knowing what to do. Moreover, when he just received president Zhuang, Zhuang always drove back alone, while president Fang came back in another man''s car, which made him suspicious. He didn''t dare to say or ask. Anyway, from that time on, seeing president Zhuang''s face, he was not very kind. Zhuang Shihao went to the meeting room. Although several hours have passed, the shareholders who stayed here have not dared to leave because he has not come back and it is not time to get off work at night. Seeing Zhuang Shihao, everyone stood up and said, "President Zhuang." "Keep driving." Zhuang Shihao finished and sat down directly. He glanced at the door. Fang LAN hadn''t come yet. She got off at the same time as him just now, and it''s almost time to arrive. He suddenly remembered that after Fang LAN lost his memory, he should not remember where the big conference room was, and he didn''t know how many roads he had to run in vain. "Go and see where she has gone." Zhuang Shihao said. Only assistant Zhang, who has been with him for a long time, can understand this nonsense. "I''ll go now." Assistant Zhang immediately went out. Sure enough, when he went out, he saw Fang LAN asking at the front desk where the general meeting of shareholders was held. The front desk knew that she was divorced from Zhuang Shihao and was not from the company. For a while, she didn''t know whether to tell her. She was going to give Zhang Zhu a haircut and wechat for help. He saw assistant Zhang coming and said with a smile, "president Fang, this way, please!" Chapter 2824 "Thank you." Fang LAN answered politely. She went into the meeting room with assistant Zhang. When the shareholders saw Fang LAN, they were surprised, but they soon recovered. Fang LAN chose a corner to sit down at the farthest place from Zhuang Shihao. Anyway, she is also on the shelf. Everything has nothing to do with her. She just sits here and listens, and then sells all her shares at another time. After she sat down, she took out her mobile phone and returned to doctor compound''s wechat. Dr. Fang also knows about youyou today and has been apologizing to her for not telling her about youyou before. Fang LAN replied with flying fingers and comforted doctor Fang that it didn''t matter. Zhuang Shihao''s vision, intentionally or unintentionally, went towards her, but she sat too far away. The position was almost blocked by other shareholders. He could only see her occasional side face and could not peep at her expression. "President Zhuang? President Zhuang? " Seeing that he had been distracted, assistant Zhang reminded him. Zhuang Shihao woke up and heard that a shareholder was asking himself a question. He looked positive, withdrew his mind and answered the professional question. He was also a little annoyed at his gaffe. Before Mingming, Fang Lan was sitting in the nearest position to him. He was too lazy to see more, but now she doesn''t show it, but he can''t control his mind. Zhuang Shihao couldn''t bear to pull his tie and wanted to relax the position of his neck. The weather was not hot. The central air conditioner in the whole conference room had been adjusting the temperature to keep the whole temperature in an extremely comfortable range. He felt a long time and full of boredom. Assistant Zhang appropriately let the Secretary in and changed Zhuang Shihao with a cup of hot coffee. At each meeting, coffee is provided in the whole meeting room, which is the case all year round, because Zhuang Shihao likes to drink coffee, while most other shareholders and employees don''t rely on coffee to survive under heavy work pressure? In front of Fang LAN, there is also a cup of coffee. Zhuang Shihao suddenly thought that when he saw Fang Lan''s circle of friends before, he found that she said that after drinking coffee, he couldn''t sleep at night. He always had insomnia and tried bailing. So although she wanted to drink, she never dared to be capricious after discovering this. "I''d like a juice coke or something. Assistant Zhang, please arrange it. Give all shareholders two bottles. " Zhuang Shihao whispered. "Ah? OK. " Assistant Zhang is busy. Fortunately, these things are always available in the company, which is convenient to pick up. When assistant Zhang asked someone to help bring it in, the young employee who helped said, "it''s strange. Don''t you drink coffee at the shareholders'' meeting? Such intensive mental work naturally depends on coffee to wake up. " "Stop it. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe president Zhuang suddenly wanted to drink. " Assistant Zhang said. Indeed, President Zhuang''s actions are strange recently. His interests and hobbies change a little. He is also a little confused. Fang LAN relaxed after chatting with her father on wechat, but she didn''t listen to the content of the meeting carefully, but opened a game to play. Anyway, the company is not hers, and she doesn''t work here, so she doesn''t bother to listen to what others say. Until a bottle of juice and a bottle of coke were put in front of her. Chapter 2825 "Why?" Fang LAN asked assistant Zhang in a low voice. "Everyone has." Assistant Zhang said softly. Fang LAN looked around and sure enough, everyone had it. Even in front of Zhuang Shihao, who always only drinks coffee, there was a bottle of juice and a bottle of coke. Well? How do you know he only drinks coffee? Maybe there are some things that you will remember when you touch the scene. Anyway, it''s good to have a drink. Fang LAN has always dared not drink coffee. After drinking it, she can''t sleep all night. She feels that her body is tired to death, but her spirit is sober. After trying once, she doesn''t want to try again. If Zhuang Shihao gave her drinks and coke alone, she wouldn''t drink it and didn''t want to accept his favor. But everyone has it. She has no burden to drink. After opening it, she is in a happy mood. Coke and juice are better. When others work overtime, they rely on coffee to continue their life. She always depends on coke to continue her life. Otherwise, the class will be finished and the people will collapse. Seeing Fang LAN unscrewing the coke bottle and sipping it a little, Zhuang Shihao''s face relaxed a lot, and the cold color faded gradually. She was far away from him and was blocked by others. The little expression of secretly happy entered his sight accurately, which made him cool at the bottom of his eyes and gradually brought the temperature. All shareholders looked at Zhuang Shihao in this way, from the irritability just now to the peace now, and even... With a trace of tenderness? I haven''t seen anything happen here. Why does president Zhuang''s face change so quickly? Did everyone''s report make Mr. Zhuang happy? Everyone looked at each other for a while and took back their eyes. Everyone thought confidently that this was probably the reason. The company''s performance was good and everyone did their best. Why was president Zhuang unhappy? Everyone''s enthusiasm for reporting suddenly rose a lot, and everyone scrambled to report. Seeing that it was almost time to receive Youyou, Fang LAN whispered to assistant Zhang and said to him, "can I leave first? I''m going to pick up the child. " "Do you say you are young master? President Zhuang has arranged a special driver to pick it up and will send it directly here. " Assistant Zhang said. Fang LAN couldn''t even find the reason to leave. She glanced at Zhuang Shihao''s direction. He was sitting upright, condescending with the person who had been in the top position for a long time. He was picking his eyebrows to listen to the report of the shareholders, sometimes narrowing his eyebrows and occasionally asking a question or two. Fang LAN didn''t like to leave at this time. He had to ask, "when can we leave? How long will the meeting last? " Assistant Zhang said, "it''s usually three days. The time to leave every day depends on the work report." Three days? Fang LAN sighed low, but it was OK. This has been a day, and the remaining two days will pass soon. When the time was almost up, Zhuang Shihao glanced at his wrist. Youyou should be almost there. He said in a deep voice, "that''s it today. Let''s continue tomorrow. Everyone has worked hard. Assistant Zhang, please arrange your dinner. " "OK, Mr. Zhuang." Assistant Zhang has already arranged for the Secretary to take these shareholders out to dinner. Zhuang Shihao sometimes accompanies him, sometimes he doesn''t. It all depends on his mood. "Will president Zhuang join the shareholders today?" Assistant Zhang asked "No." Zhuang Shihao plans to have dinner with youYou in the evening, and can have dinner with Fang LAN. This idea can''t be pressed down together. Chapter 2826 He inquired: "is there any restaurant nearby with light dishes that are nutritious, convenient, clean and hygienic? The one with a good environment. " After marriage with Fang LAN, whether it''s a family dinner or two people eating, or going out with Youyou, Fang LAN arranged it alone. He is not familiar with these. Moreover, Fang LAN often arranged before, and he would not even be present. Assistant Zhang immediately offered three restaurants to choose from. "Book me the best one, three seats." Zhuang Shihao said. "OK." Assistant Zhang is also happy. Is Mr. Zhuang finally enlightened? It''s really rare. This is the first time he arranged to order such a restaurant for family banquet. Which time did he order these before, not for business? Facing the window, Zhuang Shihao rearranged his tie. There were no folds and dust on his meticulous suit. He dusted it and rearranged it again. In the afternoon, Fang LAN refused to take his car. I don''t know. Will she agree to go to dinner with herself? Zhuang Shihao was really uncertain. When assistant Zhang had booked a seat, Zhuang Shihao walked towards his office. He asked the driver to send youyou to the office to wait for him. Youyou is here. Fang LAN will stay. He thought to himself that this method seemed despicable, but there was no other way. He should not use blessing, but he must. Did he go too far before? At the door of the office, the driver was coming out. When he saw Zhuang Shihao, he immediately stopped and said, "President Zhuang." "Where''s youyou?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "President Fang took the young master away." The driver answered immediately. "Didn''t you keep him in the office?" The driver was startled by Zhuang Shihao''s sudden temper and hurriedly said, "but president Fang received the young master. I dare not say anything." He didn''t finish the rest of his words - isn''t it always Fang with the young master? Who has seen Mr. Zhuang with his children? Besides, the office is not a place for children to play. Zhuang Shihao also realized his gaffe, waved and said, "it''s none of your business. Go back first." The driver, if pardoned, quickly turned and left. Zhuang Shihao squeezed his eyebrows heavily. Assistant Zhang was too frightened to go out, but he didn''t know why. There was a little schadenfreude. He was drunk around Zhuang Shihao. Of course, he saw countless times Fang LAN waiting for him. As a man, assistant Zhang couldn''t help feeling sorry for LAN before. "Mr. Zhuang, do you want to return the restaurant?" Assistant Zhang asked after a long time. "No, I''ll go to dinner." ¡­¡­ Fang LAN is in a great mood after receiving youyou. She took youyou and took a taxi back to Dr. Fang''s house. Seeing Fang LAN coming back with Youyou, doctor Fang and Su''s mother know that Fang LAN doesn''t have so many easy days to live from now on. I''m afraid it''s difficult to travel around the world. Women, once they are entangled by children, they have to pay great energy. This is the greatness and necessity of maternal love. But it can be seen that the smile on Fang Lan''s face is sincere, and she is particularly happy. The connection between mother and son, and the happiness gained when a mother pays, are also things that outsiders can''t understand? "Dad, mom Su, I''m back!" As soon as Fang LAN entered the door, she gave them a hug. Chapter 2827 Dr. Fang smiled: "why is it getting bigger and more like a child?" "Because my parents are here, I''m a child," Fang LAN loosened them and brought youyou over. Youyou hasn''t been here for a long time. You''re in a good mood when you see your grandparents. You laugh sweetly and call, "Grandpa and grandma!" "Youyou, come on, grandma made a lot of delicious food." Su''s mother also apologized to youYou. During this period, their mother and son couldn''t meet. Fang LAN really gained a happy and simple time, but youyou didn''t know how sad it should be. Su''s mother tried to make up for it and made a full table of his favorite food. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao went to the restaurant where three people were booked. I ordered a full table of dishes and a children''s set meal. However, he looked at a table of dishes without chopsticks. He just drank a bottle of wine. When she got home, Aunt Zhang was cleaning up. When she saw him coming back, she helped him: "Sir, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right. Go back first." Zhuang Shihao pinched the center of his eyebrows and waved to prevent her from touching herself again. He has always had the habit of drinking more wine outside, and he doesn''t want women to touch his body. He always thought it was a cleanliness mania, a close contact with outsiders. But now he thought that even when he hated Fang LAN most and hated her most, he didn''t hate physical contact with her. Aunt Zhang had to loosen him, took off her apron and asked, "Sir, do you want to call a doctor?" "Said no." Zhuang Shihao''s tone began to be impatient. Aunt Zhang said no more and left in a hurry. Zhuang Shihao pulled off his tie and laid himself down on the sofa. There is only one person in the room, which is particularly quiet. Peacetime youyou always likes to move and run around, either taking toys or eating, watching cartoons like a little mouse, or pestering him to tell stories and read picture books. Without blessing, the whole air is quiet, and even the sound of breathing can be heard. Drinking did not eliminate his discomfort. Zhuang Shihao took out a cigarette, but suddenly thought of Fang Lan''s words. He didn''t light it after all. Turn on your mobile phone and there are many SMS and wechat. He doesn''t often use wechat in his life, so wechat comes up with work information. There are some miscellaneous advertising contents in the SMS, the news that his friends asked him to go out for a drink, and the SMS sent by his parents to ask how youyou is now. He replied to his parents, but his finger touched Fang Lan''s wechat. Like text messages, basically, 90% of his conversation with her is what she is talking about, and he only answers once in a while. She slipped over and saw her repeated words: "husband, when will you go home? I made you a soup of corn ribs. The fresh corn brought back by Aunt Zhang from her hometown is waxy and sweet. " "Husband, youyou won the first prize in the painting competition at school today. This is his painting. Look, it''s very good. " "Husband, did you get off the plane? It''s raining. Take your coat. " And he replied occasionally, probably: "well, I see." Or: "there is entertainment, you eat by yourself." Even his heart was blocked. Chapter 2828 Fang LAN went back to doctor Fang''s house. After eating, she packed all the things youyou had. Dr. Fang drove a full trunk to her. Sure enough, every corner of her room was decorated for the existence of Youyou, and those things were put up at once. In this house, there is more anger. It is no longer the same as before. Although there is sunshine all over the house, it always has the feeling of shortcomings. Youyou is so happy. She runs around the house, barefoot on the floor with warm ground. Her little face is full of happiness. When taking a bath, he suddenly asked, "Hey, where''s daddy?" "Well, does he usually bathe you?" Fang LAN asked softly. "Not before, but recently." Youyou now has deep feelings for Zhuang Shihao. After all, he is connected by blood. The recent Zhuang Shihao has really done his best to him. Youyou looked up and said, "he fried my eggs, scalded my hands, washed my clothes and made a mess." "Have you lived with him lately?" Fang LAN can''t believe that Zhuang Shihao can take care of the children. That man, with his rigorous clothes and noble spirit, can hardly be associated with doing housework. Isn''t it time for him to fall in love with his lovers at this time? "Uh huh. Dad went to kindergarten, and we won the championship of kindergarten activities! " Youyou raised her hand happily and said, full of pride! Fang Lan thought, I heard that this man was not a man before, not even his father. He has made progress recently. She whispered softly, "Daddy and Mommy will love you very much, because you are our best baby. But unfortunately, daddy and Mommy won''t live together in the future. So we will still take care of you together, but we don''t live in the same place. " Youyou nodded vaguely, and his face was no longer so happy. In fact, he wanted to live with daddy and Mommy. Dad used to be worse than him, but now he''s better. He thinks he can have a good dad and a good Mommy, but they don''t live together. Small heart, can not afford such a gap. He was so sad that he wanted to cry. He bowed his head and his eyes were watery. Fang LAN picked him up, wrapped him in a big towel, smiled and said, "does it look like a big brown bear? Do you look like it? " Youyou looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "like!" "Mommy promises to accompany you as long as my father and I are free at the same time." Fang Lan said solemnly. Youyou was more happy: "can I send the picture of the big brown bear to dad?" Fang LAN nodded. She hates that man very much, but she won''t selfishly deprive her children of what they should have got for her own preferences. Father''s love is the child''s instinctive need. She can barely meet the man for the sake of the child. Of course, that man is afraid of the same? He''s too lazy to see her, isn''t he? This is also very good. She has no love or hate. In order to protect him, she regards him as an ordinary friend. Youyou picked up Fang Lan''s mobile phone, clicked on Zhuang Shihao''s head, took the picture just now, clicked the send button and sent it. Chapter 2829 After youyou sent it, she didn''t wait for a response for a while. "Daddy is busy. Will you wait for him to come back tomorrow?" Fang LAN comforted and rubbed youyou''s head. Youyou was always happy with Fang LAN. When she thought about it, she was relieved and hugged her neck: "Mommy wants to sleep with me!" "Good." Fang LAN threw him on the small bed and took a picture book to tell him a story. Everything is so handy and familiar with nature. Originally, she was worried that she would be at a loss if she had more children and didn''t know how to deal with it. ¡­¡­ After deleting all the useless information in his mobile phone, Zhuang Shihao took his mobile phone and went into the bathroom. After immersing the whole body in the hot water in the bathtub, the feeling of double fatigue of the body and mind gradually disappears. The mobile phone makes a sound, which is the prompt sound of wechat. At the moment, Zhuang Shihao didn''t want to deal with the work anymore. He reached out and took the mobile phone. His bony fingers crossed the mobile phone screen. He glanced at his eyes at random. At the moment, it was Fang LAN who sent a message! He sat up straight from the bathtub. In his slightly cold eyes, a touch of eager light flashed, and stretched out his hand to cut away the news. Xu was too excited. Before he opened it, the mobile phone slipped, fell directly from his hand and burst into the bathtub. Zhuang Shihao felt a little cold in his heart and immediately reached out to touch it. It was a simple action, but it became more and more chaotic. He touched it several times before he could touch the mobile phone out of the water. But at first glance, the screen went black. damn! Zhuang Shihao cursed himself and drilled out of the bathtub. Ignoring the water stains, he took the mobile phone apart to control the water, and then dried it with a hair dryer. The drying process was so long that he was confused. His fingers were scalded by an overheated hair dryer several times. Finally, the process of installing the parts, restarting the machine, and entering the password is unprecedented. However, after entering the password, the mobile phone has a white screen and still can''t see anything. Does he remember having an old cell phone at home? Zhuang Shihao immediately opened the drawer, searched for his old mobile phone, and entered his own wechat signal and wechat password. He should be able to see the message soon. After all, he didn''t read the two messages just now. He should be able to see them when logging in with another mobile phone? "Ding" prompted that wechat needs the verification code and authorization of the original mobile phone to log in on the mobile phone. Zhuang Shihao was so angry that he threw his old mobile phone on the ground. If his original mobile phone should work, why would he want this broken mobile phone? Without much thought, he got up, took two mobile phones, grabbed his clothes, put them on, and drove outside. At the moment, it''s getting late. Most small shops have been closed. There aren''t many mobile phone repair shops. At this time, he wandered for nearly an hour and didn''t find a mobile phone repair shop. Zhuang Shihao smashed the steering wheel. He is a top student in finance. His work has always been related to finance. He is basically a layman in the repair of electronic products. When assistant Zhang was woken up by the phone, he glanced at his mobile phone, turned over and got up, and answered the phone: "President Zhuang!" "I remember, you once said that a friend could repair a mobile phone?" "Yes, I have such a friend, but it''s late now. President Zhuang, do you want to repair your mobile phone? " Assistant Zhang asked. Chapter 2830 Does president Zhuang''s mobile phone still need to be repaired? He remembered that in general manager Zhuang''s office, more than a dozen unopened new mobile phones were specially sent by cooperative customers. The other party was in this business. I wish general manager Zhuang could use their new mobile phones. "To be repaired." Zhuang Shihao said, "right now..." "But my friend should have gone to bed. I may not be able to..." "Is ten thousand repair enough? If it''s not enough, 20000 or 30000 is OK. In short, you can do it. " Zhuang Shihao''s tone was very urgent. Assistant Zhang whispered in his heart. He couldn''t refuse such temptation. How could his friend! After all, it''s a good time for business to repair mobile phones in Jingyuan and earn 10000 a month! Sure enough, three minutes later, the friend who was awakened agreed very spinelessly: "lying in the trough! Is ten thousand in cash? Please introduce me two more such jobs! " Fifteen minutes later. Opposite Zhuang Shihao, there are already the one who repairs the mobile phone with a full set of tools and assistant Zhang. The man was seriously repairing his mobile phone, and assistant Zhang comforted Zhuang Shihao who was about to run away because of waiting in time. For a long time, the other party said, "well, if there is no problem starting up, it''s completely good. The circuit is flooded. Fortunately, President Zhuang handled it in time and the damage is not big. " The mobile phone screen brushes on. Zhuang Shihao took the mobile phone, clicked on wechat and saw assistant Zhang looking at himself. He tilted the mobile phone screen to prevent him from seeing it. Click into Fang Lan''s head and see a picture of Youyou, wrapped like a bear, layer after layer, with a smile on his little face. A pair of thin and soft white catkins are placed on youyou''s shoulder and help him tidy up his big towel. He thought he hadn''t seen those hands carefully before, but now he can recognize them at a glance. They are Fang Lan''s hands. There are some things that he didn''t care about, even if they were engraved in his mind. Another voice, which Zhuang Shihao ordered, was youyou''s voice: "Daddy, do you think I look like a big brown bear?" Zhuang Shihao smiled slightly on the corner of his lips. He ordered and replied, "it''s very similar. The big brown bear goes to bed early and grows taller, otherwise he can''t beat the big tiger. " After thinking about it, he replied, "good night, baby." This sentence is like telling youyou that when typing, what comes to mind is Fang LAN. "President Zhuang, anything else?" Assistant Zhang is also embarrassed. I don''t know what President Zhuang is worried about? In the middle of the night, it was. "It''s all right." Zhuang Shihao''s tone was obviously much easier. He transferred an account to assistant Zhang''s wechat. "Please take it to tea with your friends." When Zhuang Shihao left, assistant Zhang opened the transfer, 100000 yuan! Count carefully before you can be sure it''s that number! 100000! Even though Zhuang Shihao has always been generous and never treated the people around him badly, he gave a red envelope of 100000 for no major event, which still surprised and delighted assistant Zhang. It''s really generous! Assistant Zhang suddenly fell asleep. Ah, he can afford two more calls this late at night! ¡­¡­ When Fang LAN woke up, she saw that wechat had entered the information. Click to open it. It was sent by Zhuang Shihao to youYou. Wait for youyou to wake up and show him! Chapter 2831 Probably because he is still a responsible father, Fang Lan''s rejection of Zhuang Shihao is invisible and a little less. She looked at Youyou, who was still sleeping soundly, and her heart was full of softness. She was glad that she had him and brought him back. When Fang LAN went to the shareholders'' meeting again, she found that the corner in the back row was full of shareholders and there was no place for her at all. The only remaining position is the position below Zhuang Shihao closest to him. Fang LAN wondered why these people were like this. When they sat down yesterday, didn''t they fill up the back positions? Why are they all leaning back today? She glanced and saw that everyone was preparing for what they were doing, and the meeting had begun, so she had to sit down in front. The shareholders sitting in the back row are also very strange. President Zhuang informed them to come to the meeting in advance early in the morning. As soon as he came, assistant Zhang arranged the position and asked them to sit down. President Zhuang made such an arrangement. Naturally, they could not refuse. Seeing the space left in front, it''s Fang LAN sitting down now. Everyone has no opinion. Fang LAN is old in the company. She is also president Zhuang''s wife. Oh, ex-wife, but ex-wife is also closer to President Zhuang than them. After everyone whispered in their hearts, they soon let it go. Fang LAN still didn''t listen carefully and communicated with the kindergarten teacher on wechat. The teacher also sent a picture of youyou playing with the children at school, praising him for being sensible and taking good care of other children. Between Fang Lan''s eyebrows and eyes, she naturally brought a gentle smile. On her beautiful face, she was a little more beautiful and moving, just like a delicate flower in full bloom in the spring breeze. Zhuang Shihao looked at Fang LAN in front of him, and his locked eyebrows were also quietly loosened. Should she be in a good mood last night? She must enjoy taking care of youyou. Zhuang Shihao didn''t think it was fun to bring up children before. Now he can gradually realize it. What''s more, she is the mother who brought up the children? Today''s shareholders'' meeting ended too quickly. Before Zhuang Shihao had enough, assistant Zhang reminded him that it was time. Fang LAN still left with youYou. Zhuang Shihao looked at the time with chagrin. His watch was broken? The shareholders'' meeting, which had always been three days, was forcibly delayed by Zhuang Shihao for five days. Fang LAN is a little impatient. Even assistant Zhang responded to Zhuang Shihao: "Mr. Zhuang, the shareholders have their own things to do. They are asking when the meeting can be completed. Also asking me, is there anything else they need to prepare? " "You think it''s been too long?" Zhuang Shihao asked. Assistant Zhang said hurriedly, "as long as it''s a job, I should do it well. I''ll do my part." Zhuang Shihao raised his hand and squeezed the center of his eyebrows heavily. For several days, Fang LAN didn''t pay much attention to him. Even if she sat very close during the meeting, she was lazy and had smiling eyes, but she never looked at him. Zhuang Shihao has been worried about gain and loss these days. But procrastination doesn''t seem to be a long-term solution. "It''s almost over this afternoon." Zhuang Shihao said. "OK, Mr. Zhuang." Assistant Zhang whispered. He always thought Zhuang Shihao was strange and didn''t know what he was going to do. Chapter 2832 He said he wanted to save it, but he didn''t see any action. He said that he ignored Fang LAN. Assistant Zhang found that recently, his vision has more and more stayed on Fang LAN. It''s really hard to figure out the boss''s mind. The shareholders'' meeting is finally over. These shareholders were relieved that if they wanted to continue like this, they had to be skinned by Zhuang Shihao. At least it was over, and everyone didn''t have to suffer any more. Zhuang Shihao returned to his office as usual. When he opened the door, he saw Fang LAN sitting on the sofa smiling. For a moment, he thought he had dreamed. Zhuang Shihao didn''t know that it was a reality until youyou shouted daddy and rushed towards him, bumping his real body against him. He picked up youyou and said, "Daddy, I miss you! Mommy said, "I can have dinner with you at night and go home with you!" For a moment, Zhuang Shihao doubted that Fang LAN remembered those memories. She was still the same Fang LAN she had been before. She never left and never gave up. Will she still be there? "Good." Zhuang Shihao kissed Pro Youyou, and his eyes fell on Fang LAN. When he saw her smile, he felt like an afterlife. He even had a sense of tension. "I asked Aunt Zhang to order more. Your car will stay here and take my car." Fang LAN stood up with a smile and walked to him. Zhuang Shihao smelled the soft fragrance on her body, and his fingers tightened slightly. He remembered that there was the same soft smell as her on the quilt and in the wardrobe at home. His mind was rippling, like a shallow lake, and was put into a stone. "I have something to do. I can''t accompany you tonight. You just said you missed you, so please tonight." Fang Lan said it politely. Xu found his feelings for youyou. It is also because she will maintain a polite relationship with Zhuang Shihao in front of youyou. Zhuang Shihao''s slightly rippling Lake calmed down. It turned out that she didn''t intend to have dinner with him, but just asked youyou to join him. "Then I''ll go first. Youyou should be good." Fang LAN kisses youyou. Her face is very close. Flawless skin and long soft eyelashes are printed into Zhuang Shihao''s eyelids. She is so gentle and obedient that her eyelashes are soft. Then she turned away and disappeared into the sight of her father and son. Zhuang Shihao''s melancholy spread in all ways, and his heart seemed to be stuffed with something. This heavy and dense feeling suddenly spread into his limbs, and even the look on his face became heavy and heavy. "Daddy, shall we play the big brown bear tonight?" Youyou doesn''t have the same melancholy as him. Maybe Fang LAN has told him that he has done a good job in ideological work so that he can stay at ease. However, Zhuang Shihao felt that he also needed some ideological work. Fortunately, youyou''s lively and lovely diluted his thoughts a little. The next day, Zhuang Shihao sent youyou to the kindergarten. Because the shareholders'' meeting has been completed, Fang LAN will no longer come. When Zhuang Shihao stepped into the office, at the beginning of the day, he was a little depressed, and the sky was low. It seemed that it was going to rain, which made people breathless. Assistant Zhang came over with the document and whispered, "President Zhuang, president Fang said..." Chapter 2833 "Say what?" Zhuang Shihao looked up and immediately picked up his words. "If you want to sell these shares, she said Assistant Zhang said, "just give her the market price." Fang LAN doesn''t have too many shares. Zhuang Shihao has no problem buying them. However, if she does buy it, I''m afraid she won''t even set foot in the company in the future? Seeing that Zhuang Shihao had not spoken and had no response, assistant Zhang asked softly, "what does president Zhuang mean?" "Is she in a hurry for money?" "Not at all." Assistant Zhang said, "she said she didn''t bother to take care of these things and didn''t put this mind on it. She''s not good at it. " Zhuang Shihao didn''t know she wasn''t good at it. He said, "she did very well in the company." "Fang always works harder and is more willing to bear hardships than others. When president Fang joined the company, he couldn''t even understand the statements and often asked me where to go. When she was pregnant with young master Youyou, how late did she work overtime at night? Later, she took the young master and tested the professional certificate. For a non professional person, she did... "Assistant Zhang said, realizing that Zhuang Shihao''s eyes were wrong, so she bowed her head and stopped talking. Zhuang Shihao suddenly remembered what she had said before: "no matter what you do or where you go, I can go and do it with you. If I marry you, I won''t drag you down. I can hold up the half of the sky in my life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. Just allow me to love you. " When she said this, she was humble to the dust, so he didn''t like to listen and looked at her contemptuously: "you can''t do it." He firmly believed that she could not do it, but she did. It takes a lot of perseverance. I can''t imagine. In particular, she married him when she was pregnant. She got pregnant and had children while working. She hasn''t been absent from work or the upbringing of youyou. The effort and energy paid are unimaginable. Just one thing, she didn''t continue to do, that is, continue to love him. "Mr. Zhuang, do you want to buy it?" Assistant Zhang asked for instructions. "Don''t buy it. Let her keep it first." Zhuang Shihao''s low voice diffused faintly. The company will grow further soon, and her shares will remain, which will triple the market value at that time. These things are enough for her to live a luxurious and carefree life. She should not sell these things at this time and keep them. Assistant Zhang saw that his attitude was firm and there was no joy or anger between his eyebrows and eyes, so he withdrew. ¡­¡­ "He won''t buy it." When Fang LAN and Su Mi sat together, they felt a little uncomfortable. "Then just keep it." Su Mi advised, "it''s not a bad thing to keep it." "But what if there are shareholders'' meetings from time to time? You don''t know how big my head is when I listen to those professional terms and various numbers. " Fang LAN took a sip of juice. "I don''t want to be poisoned by those things anymore. I just want to finish it all and have a good time." Su Mi smiled: "did you try to ask other shareholders?" "It was because other shareholders didn''t dare to buy that I asked Zhuang Shihao. Otherwise, I really don''t want to have anything to do with him. The heart is tired. " Fang LAN has been drinking juice to suppress her irritability at the bottom of her heart. Chapter 2834 Su Mi suddenly thought of a joint point. It is reasonable that Zhuang Shihao is more eager to cut the relationship than Fang LAN. Now he refuses to cut. Should he still have any ideas? Su Mi quickly gave up the idea. For a man like Zhuang Shihao, don''t think he can change it. Fang LAN just jumped out of the fire pit now. She wanted to stay away. Don''t follow the fire pit yourself. She advised, "in that case, take it easy first. The shareholders'' meeting cannot be held so frequently. Even if he wants to hold it, he has to worry about the attitude of other shareholders. " "Yes." Fang Lan''s mood was relaxed. "By the way, it''s the third birthday of youyou and Chenbao. Why don''t we spend it together this time?" Su Mi said with a smile, "let''s eat and prepare together. It happens that the relationship between the two brothers is also good. In addition, there are eldest brother''s children. It''s also a birthday at about the same time. " Elder brother refers to he Yiming and he Xingjian, the second son of he Yiming, who were born at the same time as Xiaochen and youyou. Fang Lan was interested as soon as she heard it: "it''s very good! It must be more lively for three people to celebrate their birthday together. Youyou is lively and likes to be lively. That''s it. I''ll prepare it together! " "OK. Grandpa Chenbao said, "we''ll spend time together in the manor." Honey said Sue. ¡­¡­ Lord Chu is very interested in this birthday. One is the child of the eldest son, the other is the child of the second son, and the other is the grandson of Dr. Fang, a lifelong partner and partner. He attaches equal importance to it. At the beginning of his most difficult time, Dr. Fang guarded him and cured him. Dr. Fang accompanied him all the way to the peak again. This brotherhood made him love LAN as a daughter. Naturally, the three children are treated the same as their grandchildren. Therefore, Master Chu made arrangements, which was naturally grand and lively. Plus three little guys, each arranged by their parents, and their loving aunts, uncles and aunts, this birthday can''t be any more lively. Youyou has been looking forward to it for a long time. When he came home with Zhuang Shihao, Zhuang Shihao asked, "what gift do you want for your birthday?" "I have told grandpa Chu what I want!" Youyou said softly, "you still want to be with daddy and Mommy, can you?" Zhuang Shihao wanted to answer, but he also heard that Chu wanted to hold a birthday party for the three little guys, so he couldn''t promise youyou and said he wanted to go there. Don''t mention Lord Chu and Fang LAN. They didn''t intend to invite him. Even if they invited him, he thought to himself that he didn''t have the face to see them. "Is that ok? OK? Is that ok? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, youyou shook his arm, climbed up to him, held his head, pointed his head at himself, blinked and asked, "can you, daddy?" "I''ll try to stay with you." Zhuang Shihao couldn''t bear to refuse the baby in front of him and whispered. "Really, that must be! Be sure! " Zhuang Shihao smiled: "HMM." "Dad is better than me!" Youyou kissed him on the face. Zhuang Shihao smiled and hugged youyou. He was already thinking about what gift to buy. Just, will Fang LAN be willing to see herself at youyou''s birthday party? Chapter 2835 Youyou is still dancing and celebrating. Zhuang Shihao''s heart is full of twists and turns, but he is all nervous and nervous. Youyou''s birthday party will arrive soon. In the Chu family manor, it was very lively. This lively, let Fang Lan''s mood is also very good. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother are also in a better mood. For several years, who has seen Fang Lanlu appear in such a smile? She was like a heartless child. She was busy playing balloons and serving snacks for everyone. She also brought a lot of small biscuits she baked. She walked through the crowd and was full of her laughter. She was wearing a Pink Hoodie and sweatpants, like a fledgling college girl, full of energy. "It''s nice of Fang LAN to be like this now." Su Mu sighed. Whether a person is happy or not can be seen from her eyes. Fang Lan''s eyes are full of clear and magnanimous, especially shining in the light of the night. Dr. Fang was also rare to see such a daughter, and happily picked up his glass. "Uncle Fang, aunt." Xu Guangrong didn''t know when he came. He knew it was youyou''s birthday, so he was preparing the other day. It was not abrupt for him to come here. After all, he had inherited the affection of Dr. Fang at the beginning, and he was a subordinate of Chu Zhuohang. He should have come. "Come and sit down." Doctor Fang pulled him to his side and sat down. "Youyou was thinking about you just now. He must be happy if you come here." Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "I''m happy too. Youyou hurts. I like this little guy very much. " "Yes. He and Chenbao are over there. Go and say hello. " Doctor Fang urged. When Xu Guangrong approached, several children were having fun. Youyou ran to shout "Uncle Xu" and ran away again. Xu Guangrong smiled and said to Fang LAN, "happy birthday and healthy growth." "Thank you. I''ll give you some cookies." Fang LAN took the plate and handed it to him. "Delicious." Xu Guangrong''s eyes brightened, "your craft is really good." "Right? I''ll invite you next time I cook delicious food. " Fang Lan said casually. Xu Guangrong''s smile widened a little because of her casual invitation and said, "Su MI is here too?" "Of course, she is my good friend..." Xu Guangrong was about to go up to say hello to Su MI, but he saw Chu Zhuohang coming too. Before he came forward, he saw Chu Zhuohang holding Su Mi''s waist and lowering his head to say something in her ear. Su Mi smiled. Xu Guangrong was shocked. Chu and Su Mi? He only knew that Su MI was dug up by President Chu himself. Su Mi''s achievements and popularity did not live up to President Chu''s expectations, but he never knew that there was such a relationship between them. Although he had been to Dr. Fang''s house several times and met Su''s mother, he did not connect Su MI with Chu Zhuohang. So, what is their relationship? Xu Guangrong hesitated. He didn''t know whether to treat it as if he hadn''t seen it, or whether he should just stop saying hello as if nothing had happened. This is really shocking! Fang LAN saw him stunned and said, "Xu Xuechang, what''s the matter with you?" "Su MI and President Chu..." Xu Guangrong didn''t know how to export. There are many such things in the entertainment industry. As the general manager of Yaoshi media, he has not seen them. But at present, the shock is really too big. Chu and Su Mi! It''s two people he never imagined! Chapter 2836 Seeing his fuss, Fang LAN smiled and said, "see the child over there?" Xu Guangrong took a look and saw several children playing with youYou. However, the one from President Chu''s family is still very good. After all, he is too similar to President Chu. "Chen Bao, the son of brother Zhuo hang. Do you know who the fuck it is? " Xu Guangrong has responded: "Su Mi?" ¡°bingo£¡ You''re right! So is there anything strange about their being together? " Fang LAN asked. Xu Guangrong finally straightened out this relationship. No wonder president Chu is particularly different from Su MI. No wonder Yaoshi media was exiled by Chu group at the beginning. President Chu can''t even remember that he still has such a company. Recently, he has frequently asked about the company. Xu Guangrong thought that Chu Zhuohang was suddenly interested in his party. Who knows why. He laughs, but it''s also very good. The feelings of rich people are not easy to maintain for a long time, especially in the entertainment industry. However, it seems that Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are still in love. When they talk, they all have each other in their eyes. Xu Guangrong believes that love always exists, and there is beauty in the chaotic world. He glanced at Fang LAN. Fang Lan was enthusiastically chasing with several children, like a child who didn''t grow up. He couldn''t help smiling knowingly. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao has prepared a gift. Youyou has always wanted a limited edition armored combat vehicle. However, the Chu family manor did not invite him to participate in the birthday party. So he drove outside the Chu manor, sat in the car and waited. Waiting for youyou to come out, youyou said that he wanted to be with dad and Mommy on his birthday. Even if he only appeared once, he would meet youyou''s wish. The manor is very big. You can only see the flashing lights inside and the noisy sound faintly. You can''t know the specific situation inside. He remembered the previous party between Fang LAN and his family. He was deliberately alienated and indifferent every time. He deliberately embarrassed Fang LAN and made her shameless. Every time, she always deals with everything with a smile and maintains the extremely fragile relationship with each other. And now, his retribution has come. Maybe that''s what he deserves. When the mobile phone rang, Zhuang Shihao immediately picked it up. On the phone came Zhuang''s mother''s voice: "where''s youyou?" Zhuang Shihao was a little disappointed and whispered, "celebrate your birthday at Fang''s house." "Well, I said, give him a call. Knowing that this birthday is at Fang''s house, we can''t go directly. " Mother Zhuang whispered, feeling a little uncomfortable, "just be happy." "Well, he''s happy." Zhuang Shihao said softly. "Then you help me bring him blessings and birthday gifts. Your father and I sent them to Dr. Fang early in the morning. I don''t know whether he likes it or not. " Zhuang Shihao was silent. Zhuang''s mother was also upset and said, "you''re not with them?" "I''m a little busy. I haven''t rushed there yet." "As a child, you are always busy with work. No matter how busy you are, how important is it to have children and family? Why is work, not for wife and children to live a better life? " Zhuang Shihao has been silent. Zhuang''s mother thought it was not easy for her son, so she stopped the topic and thought of creating such a situation. She can''t get rid of her relationship. Chapter 2837 Mother Zhuang felt guilty and sighed, "I''m sorry, son. Your father and I shouldn''t have insisted on separating you and Zhang Wanyi. Otherwise, there would be no situation today. We are sorry for you, sorry for Fang LAN, and sorry for youyou. " Zhuang''s mother has been reflecting on her behavior for so many years. Today, she finally can''t bear the pressure in her heart and deeply knows that she is wrong. Otherwise, she won''t let so many children suffer. Hearing his mother''s heartfelt apology, Zhuang Shihao''s voice choked slightly: "Mom, don''t say that. It''s all over." "Yes, it''s all over. Since you and Fang LAN are determined to divorce, it''s no longer possible in the future, so who will you be with in the future, or pick up Zhang Wanyi, mom doesn''t object... "Said Zhuang mother. Recently, she inquired about Zhuang Shihao and found that he was not doing well. Zhuang''s mother was very distressed and finally made a concession on this issue. Even Zhang Wanyi did not object. Nothing is more important than a son''s happiness. "Ma!" Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows were tightly screwed up to form a Sichuan character. He accepted his mother''s kindness, but suddenly speaking of other women, his heart was suddenly pulled by one. Did he need other women? Do you need another marriage? The answer hovered in my mind so obviously. He remembered that he was worried about gain and loss recently, that he was eager to see Fang LAN, and that he had done all kinds of childish and ridiculous things. Only then did he know that he didn''t need to move forward. What he wanted gradually came to his mind clearly and clearly. What he wants is Fang LAN, to keep her married life, and to see her smiling face from time to time as before. It''s also wrong. What he wants is not to maintain his previous life, but to change himself, adapt to that life and integrate into that marriage completely. He clearly felt this way. He was eager to hang up the phone. When he heard his mother''s sobs, he whispered, "Mom, thank you." Thank her for knowing what is best for him. Thank her for giving him the opportunity to meet Fang LAN and be with Fang LAN. Thank her for asking him to marry Fang LAN so firmly. He remembered that at that time, he didn''t like Fang LAN. She was lively and cheerful. Before people arrived, the sound came first, and the laughter was crisp and pleasant, which made people''s heart fly. He was just too disgusted with the parents of both sides trying to promote the marriage. He couldn''t bear to see Zhang Wanyi''s tears, so he began to reject Fang LAN and hide Fang LAN. In particular, the child came so abruptly that he couldn''t accept it all at once, which eroded his favor for her and turned into indifference and alienation. He used indifference and alienation to revenge her and those who pushed himself into marriage, but he didn''t think that those behaviors were childish and low-level, just his boring tricks. Now, all these indifference and alienation are revenge on him. ¡­¡­ At first, youyou was worried about whether Zhuang Shihao would come. However, the birthday party was so happy and there were so many children that he soon forgot about it. After all, the sense of closeness to the father is not as profound as that to the mother. The children are fond of playing and have a good time. This miss can easily be replaced by other things. Chapter 2838 After cutting the cake, it''s almost ten o''clock. Usually at this time, the children should have fallen asleep. The birthday party has been an exception. They have been playing for a long time. Although they are reluctant to give up, they are still separated by adults and want to take them home to have a rest. Youyou is still full of meaning and lies on Fang Lan''s shoulder: "still want to play." "Not today. It''s time to go home and have a rest." Youyou hummed twice, but there was no retort. "Let me hold youyou. You''ve been busy all night." Xu Lanyou took over the glory from Fang. Youyou was happy again. "Is Uncle Xu still playing with me?" "Well, I can take you home." For this, he didn''t drink at his birthday party. Both Fang LAN and Dr Fang drank a little. Youyou waved the fluorescent stick: "OK! Biubiu, look at the monster! " He enjoyed himself and made Fang LAN laugh. She was really busy tonight. Taking care of children is the most energy consuming thing, even if it is taking care of with everyone. Xu Guangrong holds youyou and takes small steps forward. Fang LAN can''t keep up with his long legs. He has to take big steps to keep up. Youyou talked and laughed with Xu Guangrong while talking to Fang LAN. His laughter spread far away. Zhuang Shihao sat in the car waiting for youyou to come out. From a distance, he heard youyou''s laughter. He opened the door and leaned on the body waiting for youyou. When the laughter was near, he saw clearly that it was not Fang LAN holding Youyou, but Xu Guangrong holding him. Fang LAN followed Xu Guangrong, and the three came together talking and laughing. Only Xu Guangrong and Fang LAN spoke softly, so that he could only hear the voice of youyou. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes darkened, and his voice was hoarse, as if he had been pinched by something. For a long time, he said, "you you!" "Daddy!" Youyou sees Zhuang Shihao, jumps off Xu Guangrong, runs towards Zhuang Shihao and jumps on him. Zhuang Shihao put his hand around the naughty little guy and whispered, "Happy Birthday!" "It''s very happy. There are a lot of children together tonight and a lot of delicious food!" Youyou gestured with Zhuang Shihao and said. Seeing this, Xu Guangrong said to LAN, "I''ll go and pick up the car first. You wait for me here for a while. " "Good." Fang LAN didn''t refuse. She and her father drank some wine and it was inconvenient to drive. The Chu family manor is very large. It is surrounded by the private territory of the Chu family. Ordinary cars and people can''t come in at all. If you walk to the main road, you don''t know when to go. Zhuang Shihao talked to youYou. Fang LAN stood aside with a smile and didn''t say anything. The smile was also for youyou. However, the relationship between Zhuang Shihao and youyou is good, which Fang LAN didn''t expect. She heard that Zhuang Shihao almost doesn''t bring children. In front of her, the father and son get along very well. Youyou beckons Fang LAN to pass. Fang LAN has to walk towards him. "My birthday wish came true. Oh, daddy is with mommy on my birthday." Youyou said happily. Fang LAN just smiled and gently clicked the tip of his nose without talking. Zhuang Shihao and I are strangers. Although their dislike for him is reduced a little, it does not mean that they are familiar with him and have something to talk about. Zhuang Shihao hugged youyou and said to LAN, "I''ll take you back." Chapter 2839 "No, some friends will send us. I have promised." Zhuang Shihao thought of Xu Guangrong he had just seen. The two men tacitly avoided the direct face, and even didn''t communicate with each other. However, Zhuang Shihao knew that Xu Guangrong was very close to Fang LAN. He didn''t care about Fang Lan''s friends and his daily life before, so he didn''t know what kind of person Xu Guangrong was. "Yes, Uncle Xu will send us." Youyou rushes into Fang Lan''s arms. He is used to living with Fang LAN. Although he will think of Zhuang Shihao, he has no sense to force. Moreover, he is also very used to it. Zhuang Shihao doesn''t live with Fang LAN, so when he heard that he was going home, he naturally chose Fang Lan''s arms. Zhuang Shihao looked at his actions and his expression that he had no nostalgia for himself, and he understood the reason in his heart. Youyou may need him, but because of his lack in the past three years, youyou is not necessarily him. A powerless frustration spread in his heart. Zhuang Shihao''s whole body was covered by the cold, and his figure was pulled very long under the light of the street lamp. Fang LAN hugged youyou and said, "goodbye to Dad. We''re going home." "OK, bye, Dad." Youyou waved obediently. Xu Guangrong just took the car, and Dr. Fang and Su''s mother came out of the manor. When they saw Zhuang Shihao, they used to be angry, but now they have become calm. Fang LAN has become happy, and they don''t have to worry about so much. Therefore, the two elders took the initiative to say hello to him. Zhuang Shihao responded. Xu Guangrong came over enthusiastically, smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, get in the car and I''ll see you off." Fang LAN holds youyou and gets on Xu Guangrong''s car with her parents. The car turned around and drove out, leaving a trail of dust. Zhuang Shihao stood where he was, took out a cigarette and lit it. He smoked it calmly. After a while, he put out the cigarette end and drove away from the manor. Fang Lan''s mood doesn''t fluctuate. Amnesia is this good. He won''t have any feelings for the people and things he has forgotten. Without love, there will be no hate, and there will be peace of mind. There will be no waves and no wishful thinking. Xu Guangrong''s car stopped in the community. He had to send doctor Fang and Su''s mother. Fang LAN waved goodbye to them, took youyou home, took a bath, went to bed and fell asleep like a child. The next day, when she returned to the community after sending Youyou, she saw a pair of middle-aged people in their fifties who seemed to be waiting for her. When the middle-aged couple saw her, they hurried forward and said, "Fang LAN!" "You are..." "Youyou''s grandparents." Zhuang''s mother smiled and said, "you probably don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter. We have no other meaning to come. Isn''t it your birthday yesterday? We were too busy to come. We wanted to take youyou home for dinner tonight. " Fang LAN remembered seeing the couple in the photo album. The last time his father sent youyou''s things together, it contained several large photo albums. Fang LAN smiled: "OK, I''ll get youyou that night and give it to you." "OK, OK." Zhuang''s mother''s voice was excited and said softly, "Fang LAN, it''s really hard for you." Chapter 2840 "It''s hard to take care of your son." Fang Lan said quietly. "Shihao''s child is not sensible and has caused you a lot of trouble. As a mother, I''m sorry that I didn''t discipline my son well. " Fang Lan was not used to Zhuang''s mother''s strong apology and said, "it''s all right. It''s all over." "Fang LAN, I''m really sorry about what happened in those years..." mother Zhuang whispered, "we''re sorry for you and hurt you... We shouldn''t have forced you into Shihao''s room, made you pregnant with youYou and forced you to marry your son." Fang Lan was stunned, "this..." Obviously, she didn''t expect that there was such a secret inside. Zhuang''s mother said, "at first, Shihao had to be with Zhang Wanyi. His father and I didn''t like Zhang Wanyi, so we had to break them up. Shihao drives with Zhang Wanyi and plans to leave the city where we live and work elsewhere. However, they had a car accident and Shihao was injured. It was your father, doctor Fang, who saved him and you took care of him for several months. Later, he got better. When I saw that you liked him so much, I did something to let you... You were pregnant with youYou and then got married. " Fang LAN knew from others that she really liked Zhuang Shihao at the beginning, so she tried her best to marry him. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Otherwise, how could Zhuang Shihao have a relationship with himself based on Zhuang Shihao''s feelings for his ex girlfriend? Fang LAN sighed low, "I don''t regret being blessed." The implication is that for other things, she doesn''t want to consider whether it''s worth it or not, because she has not considered the value and significance. Mother Zhuang said these words, but her heart was not relaxed. On the contrary, she was ashamed of each other''s LAN, which made the child bear so much. Fang LAN, who has no memory loss, actually knew about it for a long time. Zhuang''s mother did something to make her have a relationship with Zhuang Shihao, but she didn''t mention it to Zhuang Shihao, because the fact is that she did enjoy the favor made by Zhuang''s mother. She doesn''t deny that she got benefits, so how can she blame Zhuang''s mother? Zhuang''s mother has been thinking of Fang LAN for keeping it from her in recent years. Just now, she feels more and more guilty and feels that Fang LAN has borne too much, so she chooses to tell her about it again now. "Sorry, Fang lan..." Zhuang''s mother was filled with guilt. "Don''t say that." Fang Lan''s tone is very calm. It''s meaningless to tangle with the past. She has no love or hate for Zhuang''s mother. be it so. She doesn''t want to get an apology, so she wants to live a good life. "Fang LAN, Shihao and the dealer are sorry for you. But I''m relieved to see that you''re happy now. Now that you have forgotten your past unhappiness, find a man again, find someone who is good to you, and live a good life. " Zhuang Mu said sincerely. Fang LAN heard her true feelings and thought to herself that Zhuang''s mother had more experience than her son. However, she has not thought about her personal life. At present, it''s very good. It''s just that there''s no need to tell mother Zhuang to listen to her personal arrangement, so she nodded faintly and said, "well, good." It''s hard to say the tone is alienation, but it''s never intimate. Chapter 2841 Zhuang''s mother felt bad when she saw her like this: "Fang LAN, if you need me anywhere, call me. Even if you are not with Shihao, I still regard you as my own daughter. " Fang LAN didn''t say anything. Zhuang''s mother only left with Zhuang''s father. They went to Zhuang Shihao''s house. Aunt Zhang opened the door and whispered, "Sir, madam, sir, I was drunk last night and I haven''t woke up yet." "Why drink so much?" Mother Zhuang frowned at once. Aunt Zhang didn''t know. She came to make breakfast in the morning and found that Zhuang Shihao drank a lot of wine. She opened the door to welcome them in. Zhuang''s mother went straight to the master bedroom to see Zhuang Shihao. Sure enough, there was some chaos in the room. There were wine bottles on the ground. Zhuang Shihao and his clothes were lying on the bed, and the bedding was put on him at will. "Why don''t you change his clothes?" Zhuang mother said painfully. Aunt Zhang whispered, "Sir, I don''t like others to meet him." Mother Zhuang thought that her son was also full of quirks. Aunt Zhang was just a cook''s nanny and had no obligation to tolerate his quirks. Zhuang''s mother instructed Zhuang''s father to clean up the master bedroom. He was about to change Zhuang Shihao''s clothes. He opened his eyes and whispered, "No." "Look at you. What do you look like?" Mrs. Zhuang is really distressed, "mom said. Now do what you want to do. Fang LAN, I also got through with her. I think she has no feelings for you. In the future, she won''t pester you to do anything. You''re free. " Zhuang Shihao had a hangover and headache. When he saw his parents, his mind was full of chaos. It was not until his mother said that Fang LAN had no feelings for himself that his drunkenness gradually dissipated. He sat up, rubbed his eyebrows and digested this sentence repeatedly. But it is always stuck in the throat and difficult to digest. "You''re free, son." Zhuang''s mother whispered and gently wanted her son to get this message. Freedom? Zhuang Shihao smiled at himself. Is that what he wants? Mrs. Zhuang handed over a note and said, "this is Zhang Wanyi''s phone number. Your father and I took some time to get it. In the past, we were wrong and forced to break you up. " Zhuang Shihao didn''t reach for it. Now his parents don''t know what he wants. But can he blame his parents now? He''s the only one he can blame. He couldn''t even refuse his mother''s kindness and let him say that he was wrong and insisted on a completely wrong idea? Zhuang''s mother continued, "don''t blame Fang LAN again. At the beginning, she was pregnant with youYou. It wasn''t her means, it was me." Hearing this, Zhuang Shihao raised his head and said, "what are you talking about?" "In those years, I saw Fang LAN like you and took care of you. She was innocent and cheerful, so I... I put something in your wine for you and Fang lan..." "What are you talking about?" Zhuang Shihao understood every word clearly, but he didn''t seem to understand it at all. "Fang LAN probably knows that I did it. Instead, she confessed to you that it was her own medicine. At that time, she knew that the relationship between our mother and son was tense. She would rather carry these on her own than continue to increase the estrangement between our mother and son. " Mother Zhuang apologized, "now that you''re divorced, don''t blame her..." Chapter 2842 Zhuang Shihao was so confused that he couldn''t listen to what his mother said behind him. That night, he was forced too much by his parents. He talked to Fang LAN and planned to leave with Zhang Wanyi again. Fang LAN comforted him and drank some wine with him. That night, he and Fang LAN broke through that relationship. That day, Zhang Wanyi came with her suitcase and planned to leave with him. She ran into that scene. That was the first time, which established Fang Lan''s image as a scheming woman in his mind. From then on, he could no longer be fond of her. Later, Fang LAN became pregnant and planned to marry him with her parents'' wishes, all of which deepened Zhuang Shihao''s impression of her. Originally, the two people could still be friends. He also loved Lan''s brother and sister, but after that, he had only endless indifference and alienation to her. But the medicine that night was given by my mother? Zhuang Shihao raised his eyes and looked at his mother. Zhuang''s mother thought he still refused to believe herself and said, "I was too afraid that you would leave me and your father again, so I didn''t dare to admit it. When I learned that Fang LAN took him down, I also thought it was safe, so I didn''t tell you. Now that you''re divorced, I don''t have to lie to you. I just hope you can open your heart and don''t resent. If someone really needs to bear resentment, it must be me, not Fang LAN. " Mother Zhuang wept because she was too selfish and afraid of losing her son. It should have been said, but when she went to the hospital that day, it was too late. Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN had obtained the divorce certificate. Zhuang Shihao stared at a place in the room. The sun came in from the window, and the warmth of the room, but Zhuang Shihao felt that his heart was full of haze. He was so cold that his teeth trembled. He grabbed his clothes and walked out. "Shihao! Shihao! " Zhuang''s mother was surprised, but she couldn''t hold her son at all. Zhuang Shihao has strode to the door and entered the elevator. Zhuang''s mother was afraid and guilty. Zhuang''s father said, "I''ll call assistant Zhang. Don''t worry. " "He drank so much wine. What if something happens?" "No, our son has discretion." Father Zhuang comforted. Mother Zhuang cried, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Let him be with Zhang Wanyi in his early years, so as not to harm him and Fang LAN. I shouldn''t have lied to him about this at the beginning, which caused a gap between him and Fang lan... I was too afraid that my son would leave and that he would have a car accident again... " Zhuang Shihao drove out. His only thought was to see Fang LAN early. But at this time, he didn''t know where Fang Lan was. At the beginning, he always mistakenly thought that Fang LAN drugged the wine, and then deliberately let Zhang Wanyi see the picture of their intimacy. It turned out that all this was just the arrangement of his mother. He accumulated more and more malice towards LAN, so that he thought that pregnancy and forced marriage were all her own business. In fact, he should have thought that how could she accomplish so many things alone? If it wasn''t for the common wishes of both parents, how could things go so smoothly? If he didn''t give up his promise to get married, whose coercion would be useful? He has never been a man without decision. If he really doesn''t agree to get married, does anyone dare to tie himself up to get married? Chapter 2843 Deep down in his heart, although he was full of resentment at that time, his marriage and his roommate with Fang LAN were voluntary. A string suddenly broke in his mind. He was willing to marry Fang LAN! She likes him! I liked it at that time. Like her laughing behind him, like her people did not arrive, the laughter first came into his ears, disturbing his ears itching crisp feeling. So even if he didn''t want to, he didn''t oppose marriage anymore. Even though he felt that marriage was imposed on him, he still went to the master bedroom on time and found the responsibility and obligation of being a husband from her. He just didn''t find this and didn''t understand his heart, so he always did something childish to hurt her and abandon her outside his thoughts. But subconsciously, he had already taken her into his eternal consideration. It is said that he has three, four and five. He has never defended in front of Fang LAN, but childishly wants to see her jealous. She is angry. But in the past few years, she was steady and had never quarreled with him because of these things. The less she makes trouble, the more he wants to see her make trouble. His state of mind has already changed. And he can''t see this clearly until now. Zhuang Shihao parked his car to one side, took out his cigarette and sucked it one mouthful at a time. Otherwise, he could not calm his thoughts and calm his anxiety. After a while, assistant Zhang called: "President Zhuang, do you need to drive to pick you up?" He has received a call from Zhuang''s parents and asked him to find Zhuang Shihao and pick him up. "No Zhuang Shihao took a deep breath of smoke. "Do you need to push off today''s meeting with customers?" Assistant Zhang asked. "Push it off." Zhuang Shihao doesn''t think his current mood can deal with those things. After answering, assistant Zhang asked carefully, "President Zhuang, can I take an annual leave these days?" For fear that Zhuang Shihao would disagree, assistant Zhang listed the situation: "I will arrange other assistants to take over what should be done. My girlfriend is going to play abroad. I haven''t been with her for a long time... " "Stop when you should." Zhuang Shihao''s voice had no emotion. "Thank you, Mr. Zhuang. Thank you." Zhuang Shihao was silent for a long time, and assistant Zhang couldn''t hang up the phone. He had to wait for him for fear that he had any plans. Zhuang Shihao suddenly said, "you said, did I go too far before?" "Although, President Zhuang, you are very good to our subordinates." Assistant Zhang sincerely said that Zhuang Shihao is a workaholic and often delays many people around him from work. However, he is generous and generous. People who try their best to work with him basically have to settle down in a place like Jingyuan. Therefore, the people around him are less than complaining. "I mean, LAN." Zhuang Shihao''s mood at the moment has nowhere to vent. He is usually not a person with exposed feelings. Assistant Zhang has been with him for so many years, and he can''t hold what''s going on with his partner Lan''s feelings, and he doesn''t know what the problem is between their husband and wife. Suddenly, Zhuang Shihao asked. Assistant Zhang was embarrassed by his answer and didn''t know how to say it. He paused: "Mr. Zhuang, I have to tell the truth. Is there any annual leave?" Chapter 2844 This relaxed Zhuang Shihao''s mood. His tone was not as serious as before. He said, "I can''t do without you. After all, I''m still a law-abiding businessman." Assistant Zhang listened to his mood getting better, and then he dared to tell the truth: "as a man and a bystander, what you always do before is really too much. President Fang has been waiting for you many times. You are busy working and deliberately want her to think you are with other women. I don''t know why you do this, but it''s really too much. " Assistant Zhang had a fairly good relationship with Fang LAN. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop the car and revealed the truth. After that, I was a little worried that the companion is like a tiger. In case the annual leave is really gone, my girlfriend will soon lose it? Zhuang Shihao said lightly, "it''s too much. I''m really an asshole. " Assistant Zhang was startled: "Mr. Zhuang, are you okay?" "It''s all right. Take your annual leave. Go now. Don''t wait for tomorrow." Zhuang Shihao finished and hung up the phone. His hands were inserted into his short hair, and his heart was cold. He didn''t blame mother Zhuang. The people who did wrong were themselves and others. They were cowardly and useless. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting. His cell phone rang again and again. He was so annoyed that he had to pick it up. Mother Zhuang''s voice came: "son, are you okay?" With repressive sobs, it sounds a little annoying. It also makes Zhuang Shihao hard to say anything loudly. "Nothing." Mother Zhuang was relieved when she heard her son''s voice: "what, youyou is coming to dinner in the evening. Will you come back?" "Well, come on. Have you agreed with Fang LAN? " "It''s agreed. She said to send youyou over at night." Mother Zhuang felt much better when she saw that her son was all right. "Then I''ll come early." After that, Zhuang Shihao drove home. Zhuang''s father and mother stayed here, helped him clean up his house with Aunt Zhang, and left youyou here for dinner. When Zhuang''s mother thought of sending Fang LAN an address, she thought that there was no new contact information for Fang LAN. She hurriedly asked, "Shihao, do you have Fang Lan''s new number?" "Yes." Although Zhuang Shihao didn''t write it down on his mobile phone, he remembered it clearly in his mind and reported it directly to Zhuang''s mother. Mother Zhuang gave him a strange look. Does he remember so clearly? Zhuang Shihao went to the bathroom and took a good bath. Then he changed his clothes and went out. "Son, where are you going?" Asked Zhuang''s mother. "Receive youyou." Zhuang Shihao drove out. A trace of uneasiness spread from the bottom of his heart. He will see Fang LAN and youyou in a moment. Now every time I see Fang LAN, his mood becomes stronger and uncontrollable than the last time. Every time, his mind and thoughts will change even more. This made him a little anxious. When he got to the gate of the kindergarten, he was very early from school. He came early, and it was too early. He wanted to send a message to Fang LAN and tell her that he had come to pick up youyou. I''m afraid she won''t come if she knows she has received youyou. Weighing, this information can''t be sent out. Zhuang Shihao put away his fingers and could only delete the typed words one by one. I want to have a word with Fang LAN, but I don''t know where to start. For several years, he was locked in his pride and preconceived pride. In order to maintain his pride, he stepped on Fang Lan''s pride. He and she had nothing in common. Chapter 2845 After repeated for a while, he finally just played with his mobile phone. For a while, it''s time for the kindergarten to finish school. Far away, Fang Lan''s car appeared. Zhuang Shihao subconsciously straightened his steps, straightened his back and looked in the direction of Fang LAN. She was wearing a loose thin sweater and a long skirt, revealing her thin arms and ankles, white and weak. Before, he was used to her business suit and her capable appearance. He had forgotten that she was still so beautiful and soft. Her short hair is not neat, but slightly cocked, looking soft, cute and beautiful. She parked the car, walked slowly, integrated into the queue and waited quietly. Most of the other parents are whispering. Only she is as peaceful and indifferent as a lily. She used to be such a lively and cheerful girl, but now she has become quiet. Marriage life has always changed her mind, right? Zhuang Shihao walked towards Fang LAN and stood beside her. Feeling the smell of smoke and the sense of bondage shrouded by the tall figure, Fang LAN raised her eyes. She was right in the man''s cold and deep eyes, too good-looking eyebrows, so that she was shaken in the sunset. The afterglow of the sunset plated him with a layer of dark awn, which made his angular facial features more soft. For a moment, she realized that the man was youyou''s father. Zhuang Shihao obviously saw that she had a slight frown. She didn''t want to see herself, which made his heart darken. "I forgot to tell you. I''ll pick you up." Zhuang Shihao said calmly, but it was hard to hide a trace of tension. Fang Lan thought, "it''s all right. Anyway, I want to see you." Zhuang Shihao said, "well," why don''t you stay with you for dinner? " "I have an appointment in the evening." Fang LAN refused. But at least she could talk to him calmly. Zhuang Shihao lowered his eyes and covered the disappointment in his eyes. Fang LAN looked at him and wanted to stop talking. He just seemed to be thinking about what words to say better. Zhuang Shihao raised his hope and asked softly, "do you have anything to tell me?" The rare tenderness is not like him at all, but talking to Fang LAN like this makes him feel comfortable. In the man''s eyebrows and eyes, there is gradually more brilliance, no longer the gloom just now. "Do you still smoke?" Fang LAN weighed every word. Hearing her concern, Zhuang Shihao''s lips widened a smile: "well, sometimes thoughts are mixed, smoking can be a little calmed." "You you him... May not like the taste very much. It''s not good for his health. You smoke less when he''s there. " Fang LAN wanted him to quit smoking, but he thought he had nothing to do with him. It''s not good to ask him this unreasonable request. Therefore, I just hope that when youyou is there, he can restrain himself. Zhuang Shihao understood why Fang LAN frowned hard when he saw him. He smoked several packs of cigarettes today. He smelled strongly. Although he remembered to take a bath when he went out to pick up Youyou, the taste was probably too strong. "Sorry, today is really a little..." Zhuang Shihao said. Line up with the other children. Fang Lan was surprised that this man would say sorry. However, she couldn''t think about it. She came forward to catch youYou, held him in her hand and whispered to him. Chapter 2846 Zhuang Shihao went forward, took youyou''s small schoolbag and water cup, and followed behind the mother and son. However, it doesn''t look like a divorced family. Instead, it is harmonious and beautiful. Fang LAN finished talking with her son, looked back and saw Zhuang Shihao and said, "your car probably smells of smoke. I''ll send you to his grandparents." I guess he probably won''t like to accompany youyou much. If he has something to do, he can do it. Fang LAN put her son in the car, and the man sat in with him. "Don''t you drive your own car?" Fang LAN frowned slightly. Why is this man so familiar? Agreed alienation and indifference? You said you wouldn''t talk to yourself and youyou for several years? The news she got must be confirmed, but now, is it a fake Zhuang Shihao? "The smell of smoke in the car is heavy, and I don''t touch it much." Fang LAN turned a white eye to him. He, the initiator, is good at saying such words? However, seeing that youyou was happily talking to Zhuang Shihao, Fang LAN didn''t drive him off and drove straight to the address sent by Zhuang''s mother. Fang LAN drove by herself and occasionally looked at youyou in the rearview mirror. She saw the man talking to the child gently with his eyebrows and eyes. He looked like a good father. She suddenly remembered what Zhuang''s mother said today. It was Zhuang''s mother who used means to make her pregnant with youYou. As far as she knows, Zhuang Shihao had a girlfriend before that. Therefore, Zhuang Shihao''s indifference, alienation and irresponsibility before his marriage were all due to the things at that time? In that case, although he is too much, I can''t blame him. Fang LAN put herself in a position to think that if any man uses means to take advantage of himself into his marriage because he likes himself, so that he can live a life he doesn''t want. It''s natural for him to be angry. I didn''t expect that I liked him so much that even his mother wanted to please him in every way. It''s hard for everyone. Having figured this out, Fang LAN no longer resisted him as before. At the place, Fang LAN took youyou out of the car and said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening. Be obedient. " "Uh huh." Youyou is really good. Zhuang Shihao was inconvenient to stay with Fang LAN, so he watched their mother and son say goodbye, and then watched her drive away. He didn''t hold Youyou, but took his hand into the elevator, because Fang Lan said he smelled of smoke. Mother Zhuang opened the door and kissed youyou like something. She was not surprised when Fang LAN didn''t come. Her son''s attitude towards other girls has been for many years. Now that others have finally started a new life, it is right not to come to the door. However, his son''s stubborn temper, I''m afraid he won''t lead others to the door again. It''s a pity that she is such a good girl. From the bottom of her heart, Zhuang''s mother doesn''t like Zhang Wanyi, but she has tried any methods, and her son is still like that. What else can she do except compromise? Do you just watch your son unhappy all his life? She looked back and saw her son cleaning the room. "It''s almost time for dinner. Stay with you. Let those things go. Aunt Zhang and I will do them. " Zhuang mother said. "Soon." Zhuang Shihao took the things in his hand and said to youYou, "son, help dad put them in the dustbin." Chapter 2847 Holding the things handed by Zhuang Shihao, youyou runs to the trash can and walks two legs like a good boy. Mother Zhuang saw clearly that what her son and grandson threw together were several boxes of complete cigarettes. "I was just telling you to quit smoking. A few days ago, I was hospitalized in the hospital. I was in the same ward with me. There were several lung cancers from smoking. I was frightened and scared. I wanted to tell you to quit smoking earlier. " Mother Zhuang was very happy at the sight. "I won''t smoke any more." Zhuang Shihao said. "Ah Zhuang''s mother was very happy. "I''m going to serve the dishes." After dinner, Fang LAN came to pick up Youyou, parked the car downstairs and called Zhuang''s mother. After Zhuang''s mother hung up the phone, she knew that her son didn''t want to see Fang LAN, so she said, "I took youyou downstairs. It''s just that I''m going to throw a garbage." "I''ll go." Zhuang Shihao picked up youyou and said, "give me the garbage bag." Zhuang''s mother thought to herself, what is this? Where did you see him do any housework before? Where will he take the initiative to meet Fang LAN? But she didn''t refuse, "then go and let Aunt Zhang take the garbage away in a minute." Originally, throwing garbage was just an excuse. Zhuang''s mother didn''t insist, and Zhuang Shihao didn''t say much. He went downstairs with youYou in his arms. Fang LAN took over youyou and smelled Zhuang Shihao''s bath liquid. It was very fragrant. She usually used the same brand as her. Maybe when she left, the bath liquid at home had not been used up? This man is sullen. He has to take a bath when he comes home in such a short time. No wonder he has such a strong ability to attract bees and butterflies outside. She lowered her eyebrows and hugged Youyou, said goodbye to Zhuang Shihao faintly, got in the car and left. Zhuang Shihao frowned slightly. She didn''t like the smell of her cigarette. He had washed it well at home just now. She didn''t feel happy this time. I don''t know whether she didn''t notice or didn''t care. damn! He cursed with annoyance. He should tell her directly so that she wouldn''t be upset. However, Fang Lan''s car has gone far, and Zhuang Shihao can only go home. Zhuang''s mother cleaned up and was going back to their residence with Zhuang''s father. Before leaving, she said, "I put Zhang Wanyi''s phone number in your study." "Ma!" Zhuang Shihao raised his hand and rubbed his temples. "Take it away. I can''t use it." "..." Zhuang''s mother didn''t know what he meant, but she was worried. Zhuang Shihao fought between heaven and man in his heart and couldn''t export it smoothly. He wanted to recover Fang LAN. After a while, he said, "the past is over. I think Fang lan... Very good. " Zhuang''s mother was so surprised that she forgot to take the note with Zhang Wanyi''s phone number in her study. On the way back, she and Zhuang Fu thought over and over again. What does this mean? "Do you think our son is going to make up with Fang LAN again? Then I went to find Fang LAN today and asked her to find a good man again. Wouldn''t that help? " Zhuang''s mother was so regretful that she lost her grip for a moment. Father Zhuang didn''t quite understand what his son was thinking. The feelings that have not been cultivated for several years have been cultivated after divorce? What''s going on here? Nothing is the case, but Zhuang Shihao realized it. He has always had feelings for each other. Chapter 2848 Although Zhuang Shihao realized this, he knew the importance of Fang LAN to himself. But now to get close to Fang LAN is tantamount to going to heaven. If Fang Lan was fine before, she might hate him and blame him, but if there was emotion, there would be a breakthrough and he would have a chance. But now Fang LAN, when he looked at him, his eyes were so light, without emotion, love or hate. This is frustrating. Zhuang Shihao has nothing to do with Fang LAN except a youyou. However, youyou has feelings for him, but it is far from close to Fang LAN. Fang Lan said a word casually, and youyou ran away. He wanted to make a mean use of the child, but he didn''t have much chance. After work, Zhuang Shihao still sat in the office with his eyebrows locked. Assistant Zhang, who has returned from vacation, has a high enthusiasm for work, walks like a fly, and is beaming with joy between his eyebrows and eyes. In sharp contrast to Zhuang Shihao. "President Zhuang, this is the document to be signed today." Assistant Zhang opened the file and put it in front of Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao found his expression and asked, "how was your vacation?" "Thanks to you, my girlfriend agreed to my proposal. We can get married at the end of the year. " Assistant Zhang''s happiness can''t be concealed. Zhuang Shihao thought and said, "it seems that you have a good set of skills in falling in love." "Where, where." Assistant Zhang grabbed the back of his head and felt relaxed. Zhuang Shihao cleared his throat and coughed: "how did you... Catch up with your girlfriend?" "Don''t laugh at me. It was a gathering of friends at that time. I casually added a wechat. Unexpectedly, the two talked and had a common language. After talking for a few months, we met, and then I asked her to be our girlfriend, and the matter was settled. " Zhuang Shihao thought, without reference, how could he ask his experience? "But it''s also a tortuous process. It''s also a bitter tear to be able to handle the request for her to agree to my proposal." Assistant Zhang looked at Zhuang Shihao with envy. He was not like President Zhuang. Just sitting here casually, there were countless women pursuing him. Zhuang Shihao was interested, but he thought he could discuss it with him. "You said that in the face of a girl who is not interested in you, she may still have a lot of misunderstandings about you. In this case, do you have a good grasp of pursuing her?" "It depends on the misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding can be eliminated, it is not hopeless. Of course, it still depends on the specific situation. " With this successful proposal, assistant Zhang suddenly became a love expert. Zhuang Shihao, although he had an ex girlfriend and ex-wife, didn''t have much experience. Zhang Wanyi was with him at the beginning. He hardly did anything. It was that Zhang Wanyi appeared pitifully every time, which happened to attract his attention. Then she confessed that he accepted and got together smoothly. In retrospect, he can hardly remember any details. I remember the mutual torture with Fang LAN every time, which made him feel heavy and flustered by the diaphragm. "What is the misunderstanding?" Assistant Zhang asked. "I mistakenly thought there were small three, small four and small five." Zhuang Shihao said. Assistant Zhang said in his heart, what''s the situation? Is what President Zhuang said between himself and president Fang? Chapter 2849 "President Zhuang, is it president Fang?" Assistant Zhang asked. It''s really amazing. I haven''t seen Zhuang Shihao in these places since I''ve known him for so long. Zhuang Shihao is a real workaholic. When he didn''t accompany Fang LAN, others may not know very well, but assistant Zhang still knows that he is at work most of the time. Zhuang Shihao was pierced by assistant Zhang. He was very embarrassed at once. He couldn''t say the rest. He said seriously, "I''m just asking for my friend." Assistant Zhang nodded immediately, "no, we all have such friends. In this matter, we should take our time, first clear up the misunderstanding, and then get close to each other. It''s best to restore friendship with the people around her, and then further develop. Girls like flowers, jewelry and so on. If you give it away, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. The main thing is to use your heart. " These words are full of mist, but Zhuang Shihao still wrote them down. This assistant is very good. When assistant Zhang left, Zhuang Shihao thought about the things he had done before. It was really hard to clean up. Take Peng XiuXiu''s case for example. He has nothing to do with Peng XiuXiu. Only because he is a close friend with her brother, will he agree to the friend''s dying request and help Peng XiuXiu more. With Peng XiuXiu, he was not even a friend and had no physical contact. However, in front of Fang LAN, Peng XiuXiu allowed Peng XiuXiu to hold herself. He also gave Peng XiuXiu the opportunity to go home and take photos with Fang Lan''s bag and scarf. How does that explain? Zhuang Shihao had a headache. The pit he had dug for himself was too deep and too big to fill in. Don''t mention that when he was socializing outside before, he deliberately let Fang LAN know what big bear young model and female secretary were around him. Zhuang Shihao, are you really a dog man? Even he can''t help scolding himself. ¡­¡­ At the weekend, Fang LAN welcomed a strange aunt at her door. "Madam, sir asked me to come here to work. He said the young master needed someone to take care of him." The person who came was Aunt Zhang. She would have come before, but because of Fang Lan''s car accident and other things, this matter was put on hold. Fang LAN recognized her identity and welcomed her in, but she was not too relieved. After thinking about it, she dialed Zhuang Shihao to confirm her identity. Zhuang Shihao got up early at the weekend. He was reading work materials in his study. When he saw Fang Lan''s phone, he thought for a while. Then he restrained his impulse and answered: "Fang LAN?" "A nanny is here. I want to confirm her identity and address with you. It''s about your safety. " Fang LAN avoided the nanny and said in a flat voice. "Then ask Aunt Zhang to answer the phone." Zhuang Shihao said. Fang LAN handed the phone to the nanny. Zhuang Shihao and Aunt Zhang explained some things on the phone and didn''t disclose Fang Lan''s amnesia. The less people know about it, the better. Society is chaotic. Who knows what someone will do at such an opportunity. So this confirmation method is the best. "Then I''ll return the phone to my wife." Aunt Zhang said and gave her mobile phone to Fang LAN. Fang LAN took it over and said, "it''s all right. I''ll hang up." "Fang lan..." Zhuang Shihao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, which was difficult to say. Chapter 2850 "Well?" Fang Lan was absentmindedly watering the flowers and didn''t care what the man opposite wanted to say. Zhuang Shihao finally changed his tone: "I''ll come over at night and have dinner with you you?" "I''m afraid I don''t have time at night. I promised him to go to the night playground." Zhuang Shihao was annoyed. Why did he say night? Said lunch was bad? "What about tomorrow night?" "I promised to go back to my parents'' house for dinner tomorrow night." Fang LAN is calm. But the meaning of rejection is obvious. When he finally hung up the phone, Zhuang Shihao''s hand was so nervous that it was full of sweat. He was so unpromising that he was surprised. The excellent students from childhood and the pride in the eyes of their parents and teachers were more than enough to deal with all things. Only in Fang Lan''s case, he missed many times. Fang LAN is in a good mood. She wanted to find a nanny. Youyou has infinite energy. She is a little tired taking care of her children. She should let go of her housework. Since Aunt Zhang took care of youyou at home, she saved the trouble of looking for another one. Today''s nannies don''t feel much at ease. As soon as Aunt Zhang arrived, she worked diligently to pack up things and tidy up the food in the refrigerator. Fang LAN stretched herself. Now she can accompany youyou to read picture books and bake a small cake later. ¡­¡­ Assistant Zhang has tried his best to help Zhuang Shihao since he spied on Zhuang Shihao''s attempt to recover Fang LAN, although he can''t help much. Both public and private, he hopes to fix this matter. President Fang is a good person with outstanding professional ability. If she can get back together with President Zhuang, assistant Zhang''s own work will be easier. Soon, he found out something. "President Zhuang, president Fang, she plans to sell her shares to a shareholder of the company." Assistant Zhang Hui reports. With a click, the pen in Zhuang Shihao''s hand was pinched by himself. Assistant Zhang trembled with fear, as if he had a premonition of the shareholder''s ill fated future. "Who is so brave?" Zhuang Shihao asked in a cold voice. "Ginger." Assistant Zhang said quickly. Zhuang Shihao''s first thought was not Jiang Hua, but Fang Lan''s original intention of taking a stake. He didn''t know that Chu Zhuohang deliberately wanted to suppress his company. Although Zhuang Shihao has the ability and courage to bear it, the strength of Chu group and Chu Zhuohang is still beyond his ability. He carried it stubbornly, but he knew it would not be long. It was Fang LAN who took a direct stake after knowing the matter. Chu Zhuohang could not let Fang LAN lose his money in vain. It was also because he saw Fang Lan''s determination from this matter that he stopped pressing on. Zhuang Shihao only carried it once. He was too lazy to think about it before. Everything was just that Fang Lan was willing to fight and suffer. Now think about it, I know how much pressure she carried and how much she took when she married herself. He carefully recalled that he knew what Fang LAN had done. It was precisely because of this that his feelings for Fang LAN became more and more complex and strong. Therefore, seeing that the company entered great development, he did not want Italy LAN to lose this time, so he refused to buy her shares. Also, I''m afraid of the relationship with her. One is broken and one is missing. As for Jiang Hua, he is a rich second generation. His father has some official positions, so he does well. He is also the first to take shares. So others are afraid of Zhuang Shihao and dare not buy shares from Fang LAN, but he dares. Relying on his father''s identity and his elder identity. Chapter 2851 Zhuang Shihao appreciated this man''s working ability, but he was a little bad, especially playful and lustful. Although his family had married, this problem could not be changed. His wife''s family also has some power. When he was caught cheating, he had to beat and scold. In this way, he can''t change his temper. Seeing Zhuang Shihao frowning, assistant Zhang said, "Jiang Hua should just buy shares. I''m sure he doesn''t have the courage for other things." Zhuang Shihao said, "keep an eye on it." Men sometimes dare to do anything when they are in the brain. Zhuang Shihao has a deep understanding of Jiang Hua''s nature. ¡­¡­ Although Fang Lan''s sale of shares is not urgent, he also wants to solve it as soon as possible. Zhuang Shihao and others don''t buy it. She can only find Jiang Hua. At present, the shares in Fang Lan''s hands are valuable. Buying them is making money. Jiang Hua is naturally willing to buy them. It has been communicated twice by telephone and e-mail, and the two sides have reached a preliminary intention. Because Fang LAN doesn''t care about gains and losses and whether she loses money, she doesn''t entrust a lawyer or agent to help. Instead, she meets Jiang Hua in person. When the difference is not bad, she can sign. Jiang Hua was tall and big. He looked not bad. He was in his thirties and had a graceful demeanor. He sat down in the private room and greeted him with humor. The man was very talkative. Fang LAN couldn''t help laughing several times. In other words, Fang LAN is actually a person who loves to laugh, but she has been suppressed for several years, and her laughter has become a light smile with pursed lips. Now relax and like to laugh. "Mr. Fang, I used to think you were unattainable, but now I find that you are not so unkind." Jiang Hua talks with a smile. "Yes? Now that we have an intention, has Mr. Jiang brought the contract? " Although Fang LAN smiled, she didn''t like to get involved with people at will, so she soon turned to business. Jiang Hua took out the contract, put it on the table, smiled and asked, "I heard that president Fang and President Zhuang have separated?" "Does this have anything to do with our contract?" Fang LAN asked. "That''s not true. Just ask casually. However, president Fang is so young and beautiful that President Zhuang is willing to give up. If it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to let go of such a beautiful wife... "Jiang Hua''s eyes looked at Fang Lan''s face twice and saw that the woman was a beautiful embryo. She had been persuaded back by her professional clothes and her cold face. Now sit closer and have a good look, and you will know that she looks good. Since people are really divorced, his tone of voice can not help but be slight. Of course, this is both a test and a signal. In fact, adult men and women do not need too many languages to investigate each other''s intentions. If both sides intend to release signals in a simple sentence, it is enough. What''s more, a young and rich man like Jiang Hua has always been flirting with one another on such matters and appropriately showing his favor. Where can a woman not surrender. Fang LAN listened as if she hadn''t heard of it. Although she didn''t pay much attention to the contract, she should at least see if she would be hurt too much by the other party. Seeing that she didn''t object, Jiang Hua made some progress and said with a smile, "president Fang, it''s rare today. Let''s call a bottle bar?" "Mr. Jiang, I have other things. I want to finish the contract quickly, which is good for you and me. We''d better have tea and do business as soon as possible." Fang LAN no longer smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes were light. Chapter 2852 Jiang Hua is still a little afraid of her look. She knows that this woman can''t move today. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to deal with this woman. "All right." He nodded forthrightly. Such a woman is difficult to flirt with, but it will also be very cool. Jiang Hua plans to have a good try in a while. ¡­¡­ While Zhuang Shihao was having a meeting, assistant Zhang hurried in and whispered a few words in his ear. "I see." Zhuang Shihao got up and said, "this is the end of today''s meeting." Assistant Zhang eagerly followed Zhuang Shihao''s footsteps, got on the bus first, and drove straight to a restaurant. Fang Lan was reading the contract and was about to sign when the door was suddenly opened. Zhuang Shihao''s tall and thin figure appeared. With a touch of indifference in his eyebrows, he walked straight towards them. "Oh, Mr. Zhuang is here." When Jiang Hua said this, he didn''t stand up, but he was a little more afraid. After all, he was still trying to tease Fang LAN in his heart just now. Fortunately, he didn''t get it, and Fang LAN didn''t give him a chance. Although Jiang Hua was not afraid of Zhuang Shihao by virtue of his father''s official positions, he was after all a man hollowed out by wine, lust and wealth. He was not good at business. He had to be a little shorter in front of a man with outstanding ability like Zhuang Shihao. "I heard you want to buy and sell shares. I''ll come and have a look." Zhuang Shihao spoke very naturally. He opened his chair and sat down next to Fang LAN. He came out of the blue and had no good reason, but where could Jiang Hua refuse? Fang LAN held up her arms, and there was an obvious feeling of preparedness and resistance in her eyes. She said, "Mr. Zhuang won''t buy my things. Won''t he let me sell them to others? In this world, we can''t buy and sell by force, nor can we not buy or sell by force? " "Yes, that''s reasonable. Mr. Fang and I were willing. It''s good for Mr. Zhuang to come and make a witness here." Jiang Hua poured a cup of tea for Zhuang Shihao and handed it to Zhuang Shihao. "President Zhuang, please." Fang LAN glanced at the man''s cold face. He had a temper. Shouldn''t she have a temper? What''s he doing here? Zhuang Shihao picked up his tea cup and said in a faint voice, "as the person in charge of the company, I''ll understand the situation. I''m also responsible to me and all shareholders, isn''t it?" "OK, you are the person in charge. You make sense whatever you say." Fang Lan said, "see now? Our contract has been drawn up, and the terms comply with the normal process. As for others, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain them to you in detail? " When she spoke, she had no feelings, and her eyebrows were indifferent. Zhuang Shihao nodded, "just keep doing what you''re doing." Fang Lan thought he was strange. He came all the way to see her sign? Jiang Hua is wondering if this man still has so much meaning for his ex-wife? After that, did you tease Fang LAN or not? That''s a real problem. When Zhuang Shihao was away, he remembered that he was not afraid, but the man sat in front of him, which made him feel some pressure. Jiang Hua pretended not to admit the pressure, but in his heart he had to weigh the gap between himself and Zhuang Shihao. Besides, it was only a short time since the divorce. One day, the husband and wife had no feelings. I''m afraid there were two points. This really made him dare not act rashly. Chapter 2853 Seeing that Zhuang Shihao stopped talking, Fang LAN reached out and picked up the signing pen. Her fingers were delicate and white. Under the bright light in the private room, she showed a bit of soft white. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes fell on it, and her eyes seemed to be fixed at that moment. Remembering what she had done for him with her hands... Zhuang Shihao''s throat suddenly became dry and hoarse. When she got married, she had youyou in her stomach, and he was always too lazy to restrain. Fang LAN is not less affected for this, and often shouts sour hands. In the past, the scene hovered in my mind like a horse lantern. Zhuang Shihao stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. It seems that this can relax a little, let himself breathe more fresh air and relieve the boredom and heat at the moment. Fang Lan was about to write when the door was suddenly opened vigorously. Before she saw the person who opened the door, she heard the woman''s voice and was scolding: "Jiang Hua, you bastard, get out of here! And you, go and catch me from the goblin. She likes to hook up with a married man so much that she stripped it off and threw it into the street! " The person who came was Jiang Hua''s wife, Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang was a lady in her thirties and seventies. She was tall and plump. She twisted her waist and came in. Look at this posture. I''m here to catch the traitor. Jiang Hua has never made a career and has something to do with his wife. His wife''s family has power and power, so she dares to beat and scold him. Knowing Jiang Hua''s heart, she can''t tolerate any sand in her eyes, but whenever she sees Jiang Hua alone with any woman, she must make trouble. Based on the principle of "better catch the wrong than let go", she even caught Jiang Hua''s business partners and slapped those women in the face. This makes no one dare to do business with Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua eats as a shareholder. He is also useless. In this way, he still flirts with his sister. When the door opened, Mrs. Jiang twisted her waist and came in, followed by more than a dozen young and strong men and women. It seemed that she had to pick up all the women who ate alone with Jiang Hua and throw them out. And Jiang Hua, looking at Gao Gao Da, was also an elegant and romantic appearance in front of Fang LAN. When he saw his wife, his legs were soft, and some SAT unsteadily and slid down from the chair. "Son of a bitch, I can''t beat you to death!" Mrs. Jiang slapped her in the face. Jiang Hua really wanted to tease Fang LAN, so she deserved it and let her fight a few times. "Let you steal, let you steal!" Mrs. Jiang is more and more energetic. Fang Lan was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. After losing her memory, she had forgotten that Jiang Hua had a female tiger at home, otherwise she would not choose to sell her shares to Jiang Hua. She didn''t expect that Jiang Hua had no status in front of his wife. However, she came here to do business, so she was not afraid. However, Mrs. Jiang, no matter whether you are doing business or not, anyone who eats alone with her husband must be the junior who should be caught and raped. After she finished Jiang Hua, she waved and asked someone to come forward to deal with Fang LAN: "pick her for me!" "Mrs. Jiang!" Zhuang Shihao, who had never spoken, stopped Mrs. Jiang with an unhappy and cold tone in his voice. Mrs. Jiang said, "it''s no use persuading anyone! I knew you men, covering for each other, giving false testimony to each other, cheating us poor housewives! " Chapter 2854 It seems that Jiang Hua usually asks his brother to cover for him, so even if an outsider is present, Jiang Hua can''t stop Mrs. Jiang''s suspicion if she doesn''t see a woman alone. Fang Lan also underestimated the woman''s suspicion. Zhuang Shihao leaned on the chair, raised his eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Jiang: "Mrs. Jiang thinks I will connive at her son''s mother and mix with your man?" When Fang LAN heard his rescue, she felt that his voice was still good. She pinched sweat in her palm. Since ancient times, it was a scholar who met a soldier. It was unreasonable to say. Even though she was full of truth, under Mrs. Jiang''s mentality of being a soldier, she was afraid that she could not prove her innocence. Zhuang Shihao''s ability to export in this way really relieved her. Mrs. Jiang''s anger subsided when she heard this sentence. When she looked closely, she found that the people sitting together were Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN. If Fang Lan was alone here, she might not be able to stop her suspicion. But Zhuang Shihao is also sitting here. She really can''t help weighing it up. Speaking of it, she also knew that Zhuang Shihao was cold and alienated. Jiang Hua didn''t have the ability to touch his woman, even if the woman was his ex-wife. Mrs. Jiang smiled, "Mr. Zhuang is joking." "Mrs. Jiang is joking, but I don''t. There is a person in charge of Jiang Fanghua''s company. I want to talk to Jiang Zhenghua here. " Zhuang Shihao''s voice was cold and clear. "It was a good thing. If you want to spread something, it''s not good." Mrs. Jiang''s evil spirit has always been only to Jiang Hua. When her brain turns around, she knows to be reasonable. Moreover, the power of her and the Jiang family is not enough to hold Zhuang Shihao. There is no need to carry it with Zhuang Shihao. "President Zhuang, president Fang, I''m really sorry." Mrs. Jiang apologized. Fang LAN has a different mind in her heart. How can Mrs. Jiang know about her meeting with Jiang Hua tonight? Besides, it''s still business. Why did Mrs. Jiang call? She still didn''t know Mrs. Jiang well enough, so she wondered if Zhuang Shihao played this play with Mrs. Jiang in order to deliberately create a heroic scene to save the United States and give himself a warning not to sign a contract to sell shares? At this thought, her eyes became a little cold. It''s no wonder that she thinks of this man like this. It''s because this man really doesn''t give her a good first impression. In addition, none of the people around her said good words for Zhuang Shihao. Fang LAN would think so. It''s really not difficult to understand. Zhuang Shihao looked sideways and saw that the bright color in Fang Lan''s original eyes had become cold, so he guessed what she was thinking. I also know that now her impression of herself is deeply rooted. It''s also the sin he once did. I''m afraid the people around her applauded in front of her to celebrate the divorce and license of two people? Zhuang Shihao is now alone and helpless. He knows that the evil fruit he planted has taken root and sprouted, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant. Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Jiang: "take care of your husband. It''s your own business. Others don''t have this obligation. I can''t stand your apology. " Deliberately get rid of the relationship with Mrs. Jiang to dispel Fang Lan''s doubts. Mrs. Jiang also knew she was wrong and said, "Mr. Zhuang, I''m to blame for this. It''s also strange for Jiang Hua. He had a little lover outside. He texted me that Jiang Hua had dinner with other women, and I hurried here. " Chapter 2855 Mrs. Jiang slapped Jiang Hua on the forehead: "your little lover is getting worse and worse. She has learned to sow discord and deliberately make trouble! Today, if I don''t kill you, I''ll kill that goblin again! " This made Fang LAN understand that Mrs. Jiang and Zhuang Shihao were not acting. Everything is the work of Jiang Hua''s junior. Zhuang Shihao said, "your internal solution has nothing to do with us. But we won''t sign or sell this share contract. " Jiang Hua wailed. You''ll make a lot of money if you sign it! How many times has this rotten old woman ruined his good deeds! Seeing that Jiang Hua was in such a situation, Fang LAN naturally withdrew. Even if she was doing serious things, she was unwilling to have anything to do with Jiang Hua. It''s terrible to have such men and women. Zhuang Shihao''s words just fit Fang Lan''s heart. "OK, just don''t sign." Mrs. Jiang is a woman who would rather her husband stay at home every day than go out to do things in the name of work. Even if her job is gone. Mrs. Jiang left with Jiang Hua''s ears. Fang Lan was relieved. She also understood that Zhuang Shihao didn''t arrange this. I''m afraid the couple are like that. She couldn''t help sighing: "why should Mrs. Jiang be tied to this man all her life? Aren''t you tired? " Zhuang Shihao was shocked when he heard the speech. It was because of such an idea that Fang LAN left his. She is now transparent and open-minded, so she looks at everything and doesn''t miss him for a long time. "Maybe she''d like to." Zhuang Shihao could only whisper. "Yes, I''m not a family. I don''t enter a family. Like Jiang Hua, he may not be happy and willing to be controlled. Maybe someone else, he doesn''t want to. " Fang Lan''s voice was clear and faint. When she reacted, she realized that she had chatted with Zhuang Shihao. She was a little embarrassed and took a sip of water from her tea cup. Hearing what she said, Zhuang Shihao also thought of himself. Entering the marriage was entirely voluntary, but he had to twist his temper and felt that it was imposed on him by Fang LAN. After a few years, I understand this. I have to experience loss to know what is valuable. Zhuang Shihao touched the contract on the table with his finger: "are you still going to sell it?" "Of course." When Fang LAN mentioned this matter, he said more, "it''s no use for me to hold this. I have the biggest headache in this line. I don''t want to keep these." "It''s good to keep it." Fang LAN immediately shook her head: "I have my own way to stay close to me. I don''t need this. I don''t want to stay with things I don''t like. It''s tiring to keep them. " Zhuang Shihao was silent for a moment and thought of himself. His eyebrows were also dim. "Then give it to me." His faint voice was mixed with a bit of loneliness. "Didn''t you want to buy it before?" Fang Lan was a little angry with the man. He said it every time. Zhuang Shihao really doesn''t want to, but if his refusal is to get Fang LAN to contact a man like Jiang Hua, he thinks he''d better buy it. "I changed my mind." I changed my mind for what I used to be. Fang LAN nodded: "of course, I''m worried that no one will buy it. If you really want to, let assistant Zhang draw up a contract for me. The price is about the same. " Chapter 2856 "Good." Zhuang Shihao has already drawn up a contract and can take it out immediately - he never fights unprepared battles when he does things. However, he didn''t say much when he thought that if he gave it again next time, he could find another chance to see Fang LAN. Let''s talk about it next time. "Then it''s settled. Don''t go back." Fang Lan''s lively temperament came up again and stretched out her fingers. "Don''t go back." In the man''s voice, a light smile escaped. It was about her sudden tone that pleased him and made his eyebrows more gentle. The waiter came over: "madam, your dishes are ready. Can you serve them now?" Fang LAN just remembered that she ordered the food just now, and it was her order. She thought that it was reasonable to invite the other party to dinner when the business was done. Who knew it was like this. You can''t return it. But do you want to eat with this man? Zhuang Shihao tapped his finger on the table: "I came from the conference room and haven''t had dinner yet. If it''s convenient, I''ll stay for a meal? " Fang LAN still hesitated. The man asked for a meal directly. Sure enough, men are the most shameless. They said they hated her before. Now they eat her meal with a sense of righteousness. Just a meal, Fang Lan was embarrassed to refuse, not to mention hoping that he would buy his shares quickly. "All right." Fang Lan said to the waiter, "serve." A meal was very quiet, only the slight sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks could be heard. The impression of Zhuang Shihao is very elegant. But at the moment, when I see her, I eat vegetables and grill rice. Her movements look crisp and neat. Zhuang Shihao wanted to talk to her, but her attention was all on the food. He had to give up. After a meal, Fang Lan was in a good mood. Although things were not very pleasant today, the food in this restaurant deserved its reputation. She glanced at Zhuang Shihao, who had quietly put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''ll pay." In fact, she can call the waiter and pay in the private room. However, she is wary of this man and doesn''t want to get along with him. This kind of man who looks dignified on the appearance is the one who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Fang LAN is a little afraid. Moreover, knowing that he hates himself, she has no reason to stay with him more. Fang LAN went downstairs with her bag to pay at the front desk. Zhuang Shihao stood not far away and looked at her. His eyes focused on her slender waist. Looking at her skillful fingers, he read more. Assistant Zhang came over and said, "general manager Zhuang." Zhuang Shihao turned back and assistant Zhang said, "the meeting just ended a little suddenly. Some customers participating in the meeting were unhappy and asked to lower the price in the contract." "The price can''t be pressed. Think of other ways to ease his mood." Zhuang Shihao said. "I tried my best and the other party was a little angry. I probably thought you left suddenly to deliberately suppress him. " Assistant Zhang nodded. Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows and said, "my wife is going to have an accident. Where can I care so much?" He also received the news from assistant Zhang. Knowing that Mrs. Jiang was about to enter the private room, he came to Fang LAN one step ahead of time and resolved the crisis. In fact, it''s not that there are no other ways to solve the problem, but seeing each other is Zhuang Shihao''s most preferred way to solve the problem at present. Chapter 2857 In addition, what chance can he find to meet Fang LAN? Fang LAN pays the money and is ready to say hello to Zhuang Shihao before leaving. You youYou can''t look too ugly when you look down and don''t see what you look up. As soon as I came over, I heard the dialogue between Zhuang Shihao and assistant Zhang. After a reaction, I realized that I was talking about myself. First, he was stunned. Did he come for himself? Again, he said "his wife" is himself? Fang LAN can''t believe that Zhuang Shihao would say that about himself? Did you hear wrong? But I heard assistant Zhang smile and say, "Fang always needs to know that you will be happy for her." Sure enough, what she said was herself. Fang Lan was a little confused at the moment, but it was inconvenient to go forward. Not only did she not go forward, but also stepped back for several steps. Zhuang Shihao''s low voice still came into her ear: "will she?" "Yes, Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Fang will certainly understand your pains. " Fang LAN quickly stood far away. It''s hard to say what it''s like to hear a man who hates you suddenly treat you. She''s a little creepy now. Zhuang Shihao, is this a different person? The man''s back is straight, strong and thin. He is completely facing Fang LAN. Fang LAN glances at the back and turns his head quickly, but his face turns red. She always has no expectations for emotional things, so she doesn''t know what kind of man she will like. Zhuang Shihao hates her, and she can naturally hate him. But now that he has released his favor, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. After Zhuang Shihao and assistant Zhang finished, he found that Fang LAN had paid the money and was standing far away. With that appearance, he resisted as if he didn''t even want to stand close to him. It doesn''t matter. She stands far away and he can come near. Zhuang Shihao opened his long legs and walked to Fang LAN, "Fang LAN." "Ah?" Fang Lanzheng blushed. Hearing his voice, he raised his eyes and just matched his eyes. The blush was just printed into Zhuang Shihao''s line of sight. A nervous overflow in his voice: "have a fever?" Reach out and naturally probe her forehead. Fang LAN retreated in fear: "no! Don''t touch me! " Zhuang Shihao''s fingers closed and clenched, retreated and put them on the straight trouser legs: "sorry." "No, sorry, I''m leaving." Fang LAN picked up her bag and walked out quickly. Her heart beat like a beat, which made her feel uncomfortable. Later, I gradually realized that I wouldn''t change my attitude towards him because of his slight goodwill? How could that be! When she woke up in the hospital, his words were still in her ears, "because we have no feelings, I don''t love you". Listen, is this human words? Why did you go when you didn''t love me? Can she still bind him to get a marriage license? Thinking of this, Fang Lan''s mood calmed down a lot and calmed down a lot. Go to a special man! Is it the money that doesn''t smell good, or the shopping mall that doesn''t feel good? She has money, leisure and a son. Is a man a god horse? After thinking about it, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. Fang LAN drove away smoothly. Zhuang Shihao watched her back leave until her beautiful figure disappeared completely. He took back his sight, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He was still a little distracted. Her resistance to him was obvious and real. Remembering that he had given it to her before, Zhuang Shihao was even more heartbroken. Chapter 2858 Before, her pain was hundreds of times more than herself? ¡­¡­ Fang LAN will be in a good mood if she doesn''t think about Zhuang Shihao. I went to Yaoshi media to communicate with sister Cao about cooperation and handed in several lyrics. After reading them, sister Cao applauded greatly. "Su MI is in a hurry. Let''s have dinner at noon." Sister Cao said. "OK." Fang Lan also appreciates sister Cao and is happy to be with her. Sister Cao received a phone call temporarily. It seems that her daughter has something voluntary. I''m sorry to say to her, "Fang LAN, something happened to me temporarily. I can''t leave for the moment." "It''s all right, then go and do it. I heard that your daughter seems to be taking the college entrance examination, so you don''t have to worry about me. " Sister Cao was sorry for leaving after several words. It was really Lu Tongtong''s volunteer for the college entrance examination. It was a big thing. She didn''t want to be absent again. Fang LAN came out and happened to meet Xu Guangrong. As soon as she saw her, her eyes lit up: "Fang LAN!" "Mr. Xu!" Fang Lan said with a smile. "Shall we have dinner together? I didn''t expect you to write those beautiful words. I didn''t know about it until sister Cao mentioned it that day. Seeing you come here frequently recently, I thought you were looking for Su MI. I didn''t think it was because of work. " "I''m just a little embarrassed, so I can''t tell you." Fang Lan''s face was a little red. "What''s wrong with that? Recently, many fans have responded that our lyrics are good. You and Su Mi belong to the kind of creators with great aura. The music world has not been so prosperous for a long time. " He accompanied Fang LAN out and chose a good restaurant to sit down for dinner. Fang LAN had a good talk with him and talked about what they liked. The more they talked, the more interesting they became. After eating and drinking several rounds of drinks, Fang LAN looked at the time and said, "I should receive youyou. How time flies. " "Shall I pick it up? I happen to have nothing else to do. Last time I promised youyou to accompany him. " Xu Guangrong is not willing to let Fang LAN leave. Fang LAN grew up with Chu Zhuohang when she was a child, but there was no love between men and women between them. They were just brothers and sisters. She was the same with Xu Guangrong. Besides, Xu Guangrong always said that thanks to Dr. Fang''s help, she would give back so many feelings. Fang LAN also thought that he treated himself and youyou especially for the sake of his parents. She did not refuse: "well, if you don''t waste your time." "No delay." Xu Guangrong helped Fang LAN carry the bag. "Use your car. I''ll just take you back to your house, so that you don''t have to come to pick up a car next time. It''s not convenient to pick you up." "If it''s convenient for me, I''ll trouble you to take a taxi." "Men, what are you afraid of." Xu Guangrong has opened her door. After receiving Youyou, the little guy was really happy and asked Xu Guangrong to hug him. He also warmly invited Xu Guangrong home to see his newly made LEGO toys. Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "if your mommy agrees, I''ll go." Fang Lan thought that Xu Guangrong would send him a trip, which was good for youyou. She had no reason to refuse others, so she said, "Aunt Zhang just made hand scratched ribs today. I heard it was a pig raised at home, which tastes better than those bought in the city. Mr. Xu can go and try it. " "Good." Xu Guangrong was in a very good mood and walked fast with youYou in his arms. When Zhuang Shihao came to pick up Youyou, he only saw Xu Guangrong holding youyou and getting on Fang Lan''s car. Chapter 2859 The three people talked and laughed. When they saw it, they thought it was a family of three. Zhuang Shihao pinched the steering wheel with his fingers and felt powerless. He called Zhuang''s mother, "Mom, do you have time to stay for two months during the summer vacation?" "What''s the matter?" "I want to spend more time with you you during the summer vacation. Work will be reduced accordingly. But sometimes when I''m busy, I''m afraid I can''t give consideration to him. " Zhuang Shihao has arranged work. Mother Zhuang was happy when she heard this: "OK, anyway, your father and I don''t have a lot of things now. I''ll arrange it now. I''ll come and stay for two months. But does Fang LAN agree? " "I''ll talk to her." Zhuang Shihao knows that she can''t live without Youyou, so it doesn''t matter. She wants to see youyou every day. Just pick him up. Or he can spend more time with them. Summer vacation is a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to give Xu glory more opportunities. Zhuang''s mother said happily, "OK, OK. But Shihao, is it true or false that you said you wanted to get back together with Fang LAN last time? Is there anything mom can do to help? " "Mom, I don''t need your help. I want to recover Fang LAN myself. " Mother Zhuang liked it very much. "Have you figured it out? Just figure it out. Fang LAN has suffered any grievances and is willing to bear everything for you. She really loves you. You see how much she likes youyou. If a woman doesn''t love this man, she can''t love this child with all her heart. " Zhuang Shihao grabbed his cell phone and listened silently. He usually doesn''t like to listen to nagging, so mother Zhuang doesn''t say too much. Now, however, he likes these nagging about Fang LAN. It sounds as if he can see the future. "Fang LAN is really good. Before, you always didn''t believe others, but mom came here. She knew her child for your own good. Just like when you were injured before... " His own memory of Zhuang Shihao''s injury is not deep, but it is the credit of doctor Fang and Fang LAN to help him treat and recover. He still knows that. But over the years, even Dr. Fang has been angry because of his mistakes. This is really wrong. As a doctor, Dr. Fang is a selfless man. He even obliterates this kindness. Zhuang Shihao listened to his mother and continued. Zhuang''s mother continued: "when you are injured, others say you can''t be saved. You are also a fool. You can''t recover your intelligence. Only Fang LAN trusts you and takes care of you all the time. And Zhang Wanyi ran without a trace... " This is one of the reasons why Zhuang''s mother has always hated Zhang Wanyi. Hearing that Zhuang Shihao didn''t speak, Zhuang''s mother didn''t dare to say more about this topic, because she didn''t know whether he liked Fang LAN or not, and whether he would continue to find Zhang Wanyi and continue the front edge. When she was injured, Zhang Wanyi left. Zhuang Shihao had heard Fang LAN say it, but he certainly didn''t believe Fang Lan''s words before. Now, speaking of it, his impression of this matter has deepened slightly. But Zhuang''s mother didn''t go on. She was afraid that he would be annoyed, so she stopped the topic in time. Zhuang Shihao drove home and searched for something for a while. It took him a long time to find something a few years ago. At that time, he was injured for almost half a year. Zhang Wanyi said that she had been there all the time, while Fang LAN always said that Zhang Wanyi didn''t appear at all at that time. Chapter 2860 Zhuang Shihao didn''t believe Fang LAN before and thought all this was just her sophistry. Naturally, he did not believe the testimony of the elders of both sides, because they had long thought of many ways to separate him from Zhang Wanyi. Before, he never thought much about this problem, but now, everything seems to prove that Fang LAN did it right. Open the previous things, there is not much to prove, but when he was injured, he left a lot of photos, but there is Fang Lan''s figure. He had never looked at these things seriously before, and now they proved him ridiculous again. ¡­¡­ Dr. Fang is very satisfied with Xu Guangrong, a young man. He is grateful and polite. He has to come to the door once or twice a month. When he comes, he doesn''t mention Fang LAN. He just visits him and plays chess and tea with him. I can see that he didn''t just come to the door for Fang LAN. He is truly grateful. Early in the morning, accompanied by Xu Guangrong, Dr. Fang played a good game of chess. Hearing the knock, Xu Guangrong said, "let me open the door." Doctor Fang drank tea leisurely and saw Xu Guangrong open the door and lead Zhuang Shihao in. When Xu Guangrong and Zhuang Shihao met, there was no spark between them, because the spark had been hidden in their eyes and hidden from each other in front of doctor Fang. Zhuang Shihao already knows Xu Guangrong''s identity. He rubbed the food of the Fang family at the beginning, and now he continues to rub it. Doctor Fang was surprised to see Zhuang Shihao. During his marriage with Fang LAN, he didn''t come to the door like this. What''s the matter? "Is Shihao here?" It was Su''s mother''s reaction that she shouldn''t let the guests stand there, so she said hello. "Aunt..." Zhuang Shihao shouted, "uncle." "Sit down and I''ll pour you tea." Su Mu said with a smile. Dr. Fang picked up the tea and took a sip: "don''t pour it. Our tea is not very good. It makes people drink jokes." Zhuang Shihao used to dislike the tea here, because it was poured by Fang LAN and just met by doctor Fang. Dr. Fang didn''t have an attack at that time. Now he finally finds a chance to breathe. Zhuang Shihao listened silently. He deserved it. It''s not convenient for Xu Guangrong to talk at this time. They are all men with status. They don''t disdain to do such a small thing. If you do, you don''t see what you can get. "Sorry, uncle." Zhuang Shihao said quietly and sincerely. Would you say sorry? Dr. Fang was puzzled and didn''t know what he came to do. Zhuang Shihao approached and handed his things to Su Mu: "aunt, I have nothing else to do. I just came to visit you and uncle." Last night, he thought of Dr. Fang''s care and treatment, but he was really ashamed to see others. In the past, how many people were taken for granted, and now how many people feel guilty. In order to get angry with Fang LAN, they lost all the basic principles of being a man. Now I think back one by one. It''s all his fault. Dr. Fang is a man of self-restraint. Hearing him say so, it''s not convenient to be angry with his younger generation and say, "I''m fine. I don''t need many visits. You''re busy, too. Go and be busy after you''ve seen it. Glory, come and play the next game with me. " Xu glory passed. Zhuang Shihao stood for a while, then turned and left. Chapter 2861 When Zhuang Shihao left, Dr. Fang felt very strange. It was rare to see Zhuang Shihao come to the door once in the past. I hope he can''t come. Now he is willing to come to the door? I don''t know why? "What do you say is the reason?" Doctor Fang asked Su mu. Su''s mother couldn''t tell, so she could only shake her head. Dr. Fang is now very satisfied with Xu Guangrong. He is too lazy to guess. He puts aside his chess pieces and says, "come on, let you take three steps." ¡­¡­ Because Zhuang Shihao called Zhuang''s mother and asked her to come over, Zhuang''s mother quickly came with Zhuang''s father. After Zhuang''s mother came, instead of seeing Zhuang Shihao first, she called Fang LAN and asked her to have afternoon tea. After receiving the call, Fang LAN hesitated for a moment and agreed. Zhuang''s mother is a good person. She can see that she is also very good to youYou. Fang LAN will not stop such a grandmother from loving youyou. Seeing Zhuang''s mother in a dessert shop, Fang LAN smiled and said hello: "Hello, aunt." Hearing this, mother Zhuang was not used to it and could only sigh in her heart. "You young people don''t know you like dessert. I chose this store. See if there''s anything you like." "Thank you." Fang LAN thanked and ordered similo and milk. Youyou talked about a lot of interesting things about youyou''s mother. They talked about a lot of interesting things together. Fang Lan''s mood was also much broader. Zhuang''s mother mentioned the newly built villa in Jingyuan recently and said with a smile: "I won two sets. The environment is good and big enough." Fang LAN didn''t know what she meant. She said casually, "it''s really good there, and the teaching resources are also very good. I''ve heard from my friends before." "So you keep this." Zhuang''s mother handed over two house property certificates. "Aunt, this is..." Mother Zhuang smiled and said, "here you are and youyou." "How can this work?" Fang LAN didn''t expect that Zhuang''s mother would give her something. "I''m for youyou. If you want to study in the future, you can''t find a good school? I know you certainly have this ability, but you give it to you and I give it to my heart. " Zhuang mother said. Fang LAN refused, so she had to take it first. "To tell you the truth, I am selfish. I agree with you, daughter-in-law. In the future, you will be blessed if you don''t bring it when you live or if you don''t bring it when you die. It makes no difference to give it to you now and later. " Fang LAN nodded with emotion. It was really unexpected that Zhuang mother was sincere to youYou. Mother Zhuang smiled: "of course, I hope you and Shihao can make up, so it''s nothing to take these things for you first. Of course, I''m selfish. If you can''t make up with him and he''s with others, I don''t necessarily see it. I''m relieved to give you something. " She was afraid that Zhuang Shihao would be reunited with Zhang Wanyi, although her son had shown no such tendency. But what if? She really doesn''t like Zhang Wanyi. It''s just that she was born badly. Before her son was injured for several months, she sneaked away and disappeared. It seems that there is no such thing. At that time, Zhuang''s mother recognized Fang LAN, a good girl who never left. Zhang Wanyi has been completely excluded from her mind. If Zhuang Shihao has to go to the dark, she really can''t take care of it, but she can''t give her own things to Zhang Wanyi or give youyou insurance. Fang LAN understood the selfishness of Zhuang''s mother and calmly left something. Anyway, she won''t misappropriate it to youYou in the future. Chapter 2862 "Youyou''s grandfather and I will stay in Jingyuan recently. We often come to pick up youyou for one night. It''s also convenient for you to have more rest. What do you think?" Zhuang''s mother''s words are all about this. How could Fang LAN refuse? She nodded: "aunt, if you don''t say this, I won''t block youyou''s normal family contacts." "I know you''ve always been reasonable." Zhuang''s mother looked at her kindly. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao sent several cases to Dr. Fang. The handwritten notes of a well-known doctor abroad can''t be bought with money. After seeing it, Dr. Fang was really happy and watched it for a few days. He took photos and framed it for fear of being wrinkled or stained with water and dust. Su''s mother saw it and said, "did you really take it?" Dr. Fang didn''t want to take Zhuang Shihao''s things, but they were different from other things. He was not willing to return them. "I''ll see it for a few more days." Dr. Fang said. Su Mu said, "what do you say about Shihao?" "Let him come over for dinner. I thank him." Dr. Fang didn''t want to get a gift for nothing. If he didn''t accept it as another gift, he wouldn''t accept it. However, Zhuang Shihao sent it to his heart, so he had to stay. Zhuang Shihao received the call and looked relaxed. This gift really worked. In fact, it''s easier to please Dr. Fang than Fang LAN. Of course, he is now curving to save the country. There is also the gratitude of the other doctor, not only because of Fang LAN. In the past life, there seemed to be a layer of fog in front of me. Now, I know what is right and what is clear and magnanimous in front of me. When he arrived at Fang''s house, Dr. Fang was reading the note. When he saw Zhuang Shihao, he looked a little less angry and said, "this note is good. I look very useful. Didn''t you spend less time looking for it? " "Fortunately, I got it by chance. It''s no use thinking about me. I might as well give it to you." Zhuang Shihao has a long body and a cold and fierce spirit. He is more noble and gentle without alienation and indifference. Dr. Fang is actually satisfied with him, but in recent years, it has been almost consumed. "Please come here, just to thank you. I''m really sorry to get such a big gift from you for nothing. " Dr. Fang is very polite. Zhuang Shihao hoped that he would not be polite to him. You''re welcome. It''s strange. "Uncle, you helped me a lot before. I was wrong. I don''t appreciate it, but I hate it. It''s hard for me to feel at ease when you say so. " Zhuang Shihao''s attitude is sincere, neither humble nor arrogant, which easily makes people feel good. Dr. Fang looked at him heavily: "why, living a single life, often think of the past?" "Before, i... really didn''t like words." Zhuang Shihao said frankly. Dr. Fang didn''t expect that he really came to admit his mistake. I don''t know what changed him? "If only you knew. Treat youyou well in the future and live a good life. You don''t have to spend that effort looking for something for me. " Seeing that he knew his mistake, Dr. Fang also understood that he might have reflected on some problems. Of course, in this marriage, Dr. Fang doesn''t think Fang LAN is all right, but Fang LAN is still partial to Fang LAN because he has suffered too much for love. Now Fang LAN has a good life, so everyone will return to the bridge and the road to the road. Zhuang Shihao poured hot tea for him: "naturally, I treat youyou well. Dad, if you don''t object, I''ll treat Fang LAN well. " Chapter 2863 He said this directly and changed his title directly. Dr. Fang then shook his tea hand and spilled it all over the table. Su''s mother quickly handed him a towel. Zhuang Shihao wiped his hands and arms, then the clothes, and then the table. Dr. Fang put down his tea cup and remained silent. He understood what Zhuang Shihao meant. But why Zhuang Shihao did this, he didn''t understand. If you don''t understand, you won''t be willing to let your daughter go to the muddy water again, and you won''t agree with her to jump into the fire pit. How long is this divorce? Dr. Fang didn''t speak, but his face was very dignified. Zhuang Shihao had expected that he would have such a reaction. Putting himself in his shoes, he could understand Dr. Fang''s feelings. It''s really too simple to try to make up for your mistakes after doing so little. "Dad, you drink tea." Zhuang Shihao poured tea for him again. Once this title was used, he didn''t intend to change it. When Zhuang Shihao left, Dr. Fang''s mood was still very complicated. ¡­¡­ The kindergarten teacher called Zhuang Shihao and told him that there was a parent-child activity in the kindergarten class recently. The class would invite children to travel with their parents. They needed to prepare tents for three days and two nights. Because youyou''s situation is special, the teacher called both Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN to confirm their divorce. Zhuang Shihao''s eyebrows stretched: "live in a tent at night?" "Yes. We have this activity every year near summer. Mr. Zhuang, look... "The teacher is afraid that he and Fang LAN are inconvenient, but I''m really sorry. We can''t let other children cancel the activity because of the inconvenience of one child. Zhuang Shihao agreed: "yes, no problem." "Then I''ll record your name." "What did Fang LAN say?" Zhuang Shihao asked. The teacher apologized, "she said she needed to think about it." Zhuang Shihao can understand her mood. Living in a tent for three days and two nights is not very convenient for her. After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Shihao drove to the kindergarten. He met a florist on the side of the road. He thought about it. He got off the bus and bought a bunch of white stars, a small bunch specially asked for, and put it in the car. When she rushed over, Fang Lanzheng lowered her eyebrows and was talking to youYou. Zhuang Shihao didn''t take the flowers out of the car. Instead, he got out of the car and went forward to greet the mother and son. "Daddy!" Youyou rushes into his arms happily. "I''ll pick you up. I know your car is restricted today. It''s inconvenient. " Zhuang Shihao said to LAN. Fang Lan thought to herself that she should buy more cars. It''s really inconvenient for a car to meet the upper limit. It was the most difficult to take a taxi at the gate of the kindergarten, so she touched the light of youyou and followed him on the bus. Zhuang Shihao is already whispering to youYou about his trip to the tent. Youyou said he wanted to go many times before. This time, the school arranged to go uniformly. He was so excited that his eyes blinked and full of longing: "so you can set up your own tent? So I sleep outside the room at night? " "Well, through the tent, you can see the sky at night. When you are lucky, you can also see the stars and the moon." "I like watching the stars and the moon." Youyou nodded. Zhuang Shihao patted his head: "I''ll go with you then." Fang LAN hesitated. She wanted to go, but she didn''t want to go with Zhuang Shihao. Chapter 2864 Besides, how do you live? If you put up two tents, it would look strange. Today''s children are all ghosts. If something really goes wrong, those children don''t know how to talk about youyou. When she opened the door and got on the bus, she saw a bunch of small stars, her favorite flowers, which were often bought and arranged in the dining room and living room. When she saw the little white flower, her heart was tender and her look was soft. Just about to reach for it, for a moment, she thought it was Zhuang Shihao''s car and didn''t know who he wanted to give the flower to. Fang LAN quickly retracted her hand as if she didn''t see it. They all said he had a lover, Fang Lan thought, probably to give it to the woman he was thinking about. Thinking like this, Fang Lan''s heart was a little stuffy. He could only open the window and breathe some fresh air. Zhuang Shihao is also discussing with youYou what kind of tent to take and what things to bring. In Zhuang Shihao''s always cool voice, there was a temperature: "Fang LAN, what kind of tent do you like?" "Me?" Fang Lan was suddenly called by her name, and suddenly she was a little confused. She never thought about going together, so she didn''t discuss it at all. Youyou took her hand: "Mommy, Mommy, we want the super large one that can be opened on the top of our head, okay? So we can lie down and look at the stars, okay, okay. " "Good." Being entangled by Youyou, Fang LAN had to answer. "We''ll also bring bear biscuits, cakes and milk. And bring mommy''s favorite fruit. " Youyou counts with her finger. Eh? Fang Lan was arranged to go in. A hundred people in her heart didn''t want to, but it wasn''t good to disturb youyou''s interest. She whispered, "if I''m busy that day, I may not be able to go." Zhuang Shihao''s look suddenly became cloudy. Youyou''s mouth shriveled and his eyes watered up instantly: "won''t Mommy go?" Thinking of Fang LAN not going, Zhuang Shihao''s interest suddenly came down. "Other children''s mummies are going. Why don''t mummies go?" Youyou is about to cry. Fang LAN suddenly felt heartache: "I just said maybe. Shall I try my best?" "Not as much as possible. Other people''s dads have to go than mummies." Youyou shook her arm. "Okay, okay." Fang LAN can only respond: "OK, I''ll go with you." After she should come down, she actually regretted. Since the last thing, she is really afraid to get along with this man. Zhuang Shihao''s lips were slightly involved and smiled. Knowing that Fang LAN would not go to his own side for dinner, Zhuang Shihao directly sent them back to Fang Lan''s residence. Before leaving, Zhuang Shihao gave youyou the stars in the sky. Influenced by Fang LAN, youyou also likes this little flower and is very happy to hold it in her hand. Fang LAN frowned: "this is your father''s thing. Give it back to him." Zhuang Shihao looked at youyou calmly: "this is for youyou." Well, Fang LAN can''t refuse others to express her father''s love. Zhuang Shihao looked up at her: "I''ll send you a list. I''ll prepare everything. You just need to prepare your belongings." That''s what makes sure she''s going together. The words have been said to this share. If you don''t go again, you''ll be hypocritical. Fang LAN nodded: "OK." "Do you have any special requirements for the tent?" Zhuang Shihao asked patiently. Chapter 2865 "Look, youyou likes it. But try to be as big as possible. " Fang LAN didn''t ask for two tents, so he could only choose the big one. "Then I''ll arrange it with youYou. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and evening and choose with him. " Zhuang Shihao found another reason to meet her. Fang LAN remembered that he was coming in the morning. He didn''t seem to be on his way, so he said, "forget it, how early do you have to get up?" Then it sounded as if she was concerned about him. She added: "the time in the morning is very tight. I don''t want to delay youyou''s school time." "I''ll try to come early." "Your company is not doing well?" Fang LAN asked subconsciously. "Well?" Zhuang Shihao didn''t know why she thought about it. Fang LAN replied, "otherwise, how could you spend so much time?" Anyway, as far as she knows, he has always been very busy and has never had any spare time for their mother and son. Zhuang Shihao laughed. Then he remembered that he always arranged his work full, but even if the work was full, it could not be finished immediately. Work can never be done. But as a result, too many opportunities to accompany their mother and son were delayed. Zhuang Shihao''s voice was calm and implied some temperature: "the company is in good condition at present, there is no big problem. I don''t want to miss youyou''s growth, so I''ll spend more time with youYou in the future. " And you. Afraid of offending her, Zhuang Shihao didn''t say the last two words. Fang LAN make complaints about pose as a person of high morals. She held youyou''s hand and said, "goodbye to Dad." "Bye, daddy." Youyou said obediently. Fang LAN and youyou go home together. Youyou is still playing with the stars in his hand. When he enters the house, he looks for vases everywhere: "Mommy, I''ll put these flowers up." "Well," Fang LAN didn''t refuse. He went to find the vase at will. There are many vases at home. She also likes to buy all kinds of stars. More than one bunch is nothing. Early the next morning, Fang LAN tidied up youyou and went downstairs. He saw an empty area downstairs. The man was standing tall and waiting. There is a diversion of people and vehicles in the community. Presumably, his car is parked in the underground parking lot. The man is talking on the phone. His eyebrows are cold and cool. He is wearing a dark suit. He is extraordinary everywhere. Many people passing by will look at him openly or secretly. Fang LAN took youyou''s hand and walked to him. Zhuang Shihao put away his mobile phone. When he saw his mother and son, his eyebrows became gentle and said, "I''ll pick up youyou." "You have the child." Fang LAN put his schoolbag and water cup in his hand. "Pay attention to youYou''s safety and be sure to hand him over to the teacher." In other words, she won''t get in his car. Zhuang Shihao should have thought of it. She doesn''t work in his company now, but she still can''t help feeling sad. She thought she could send youyou with her. Fang LAN gave something and kissed you, so she turned and went upstairs. Zhuang Shihao had to take youyou to the parking lot to get the car. Youyou asked sensitively, "Daddy, aren''t you happy to send me?" Zhuang Shihao realized that he looked too serious. He relaxed, "no, I''m glad." "You didn''t laugh." Youyou said. Zhuang Shihao laughed and youyou was satisfied. "Do you like youyou?" "Of course. Why do you ask? " Zhuang Shihao is very patient. Chapter 2866 "The children said that you don''t like youyou and Mommy, so you won''t live with us." Zhuang Shihao''s heart is heavy, "they talk nonsense. I like youyou and Mommy." "But you..." "Youyou, daddy did something wrong and hurt you and Mommy. But dad knows he''s wrong now, so he''ll correct it. No matter what they say, Dad''s heart of loving you and Mommy will not change, okay? " Youyou looked at Zhuang Shihao vaguely, nodded for a while and became happy: "have you chosen the tent?" "Well, choose a few to see which one you like." Zhuang Shihao handed his mobile phone to his son. Youyou happily took the phone to see. ¡­¡­ After sending Youyou, Zhuang Shihao plans to send the list to Fang LAN. He added Fang Lan''s wechat, noted his name and click send. However, it has not been approved by Fang LAN. In the afternoon, when he finished his work and looked at his mobile phone again, only work news came in. When he saw a friend reminding him, he hurriedly opened it, but he was just a working partner who worked with him yesterday and sent a message to verify the friend adding information waiting for him to pass. Fang LAN didn''t seem to notice his application at all. It''s not that she didn''t care, but Fang LAN is buying a camera. A magazine asked her for travel photos, so Fang LAN wants to start a good camera. Xu Guangrong happened to be a camera enthusiast. He enthusiastically recommended it to her and accompanied her to buy it. Fang LAN hasn''t been in touch with this before. Now she feels good about everything. She has been listening to Xu Rongrong''s recommendation, so she didn''t go to see her mobile phone. After shopping all afternoon, she finally bought one with good performance and appearance, so she had a chance to rest. Seeing that Xu Guangrong had been with her all afternoon, she smiled and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." "OK." Xu Guangrong readily agreed. "I know men hate shopping. You''re tired of shopping all day. It''s really troublesome for you." Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "where''s the trouble? I like watching these myself. Even if I''m not with you, I often come around on weekends to see if there''s anything new to start with. " "What would you like to eat? Let''s sit down and talk. " "Eat hot pot." Xu Guangrong smiled. "Not for my taste? I don''t care. I can accept anything delicious. " "Where is it for you? I love this food with thick oil and red sauce. In the past, studying in the United States was hard for my native stomach. I tell you, as long as it is the food produced by the Dragon Empire, there is nothing I don''t like. " Seeing that he was sincere, Fang LAN didn''t refuse and chose a good hot pot shop. Anyway, Zhuang Shihao said she would go back to pick up youyou at night, so she wouldn''t worry about it. Taking out his mobile phone, Fang Lan was going to give Zhuang Shihao a call to see whether he solved youyou''s eating problem or Aunt Zhang. When he saw the wechat news, Zhuang Shihao applied to add her as a friend. This is Fang Lan''s new number, new wechat. It''s normal without Zhuang Shihao. She thought about it and set the circle of friends to be invisible to him before she passed his application for adding friends. Then he sent him a message and asked him how youyou ate. I thought Zhuang Shihao would be back in a while, but he replied in seconds: "Youyou, have dinner with me." "Good." Fang LAN didn''t say anything. Chapter 2867 "This is the list of tent trips. I''ve bought everything. See if you have any comments." Fang LAN glanced and replied, "no problem." Zhuang Shihao didn''t come back. Fang LAN began to order dishes. Seeing plates of meat, Fang LAN moved his fingers, took out his mobile phone, took a few photos and sent them to his circle of friends: "hot pot is a delicious food that can never be lived up to." Xu Guangrong saw her face enjoying it. Before she could eat it in her mouth, her eyes were bright and full of joy, which made him happy. He took the male chopsticks and began to put the meat into the pot. "Xu Xuechang, you are also a rough way to eat. Put them all in the pot and pick them up to eat." Xu Guangrong was a little embarrassed: "I''m a rough man. If you like holding a perm, do it according to your meaning." "No, no, no, I''m too lazy to burn pieces by pieces. It''s not fun enough. I like it like this. I watch the meat cooked and then put it in a bowl. I eat it one mouthful after another without stopping. " Fang Lan was drooling. "Then we''re a really good food partner." Xu Guangrong said. Then he put the meat in safely. Fang LAN smiled: "OK, be a rice friend in the future." "Anytime." Xu Guangrong nodded and smiled more. ¡­¡­ After Zhuang Shihao was added by Fang LAN, he immediately turned over her circle of friends, but found it empty. Obviously, Fang LAN probably blocked him. He suddenly felt a little pricked. I was a little anxious and subconsciously wanted to take out a cigarette. But I remembered for a moment that I had quit smoking for a while. Assistant Zhang was happily packing up and waiting for work. Since his successful proposal, he couldn''t hide his joy every day. Zhuang Shihao looked at his beautiful appearance and felt more upset: "have you added Fang Lan''s good friend?" "Wechat? Plus, didn''t you say to talk to her about shares before? I asked my assistant for her new number. " Assistant Zhang clattered immediately. Shouldn''t it be that president Fang hasn''t added president Zhuang yet? Looking at this, I''m afraid he guessed right. He quickly put away his joy, so as not to make Zhuang Shihao more lonely. "I''ll use your mobile phone to contact a customer." Zhuang Shihao lied without changing his face, "my mobile phone is dead." Obviously, the charger is next to it and in the office. It''s not worth borrowing someone else''s mobile phone. Assistant Zhang didn''t reveal it either. He opened his wechat and handed it to Zhuang Shihao. He also stayed on Fang Lan''s wechat page. "Then I''ll go out for a while." Assistant Zhang went out with great insight. Zhuang Shihao opened Fang Lan''s circle of friends. As expected, there was a circle of friends. It was visible to assistant Zhang, but not to him. She sends things quite frequently, one a day on average. When she is in a good mood, there will be two or three. Sometimes one day every other day, we can see her life track. Most of the content is related to her current life. She occasionally sends youyou to protect her children. Youyou rarely has a positive picture. It''s all a stream of consciousness picture, which is good. However, there is no him at all. Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows and saw her new circle of friends eating hot pot. Zhuang Shihao never eats spicy food and has a light diet. Although he also eats hot pot during dinner, where can he really eat something during dinner? Smoking and drinking are full. Chapter 2868 So he hasn''t eaten much of these things. Then he saw that in the picture, the man''s arm appeared. It was obvious that the man''s watch was carrying meat into the pot. Zhuang Shihao was suffocating after reading it. He pulled off his tie and breathed fresh air. In the evening, when Zhuang Shihao sent youyou to Fang LAN, Fang Lan also happened to go home and get out of Xu Guangrong''s car in the parking lot. Carrying the camera and other large and small bags, she said to Xu Guangrong, "then I''ll go home. You go back early." "I really don''t need to send it up?" Xu Guangrong asked uneasily. "It''s not a child anymore. I can''t take such a little thing." Fang LAN smiled, "pay attention to safety when driving." Xu Guangrong was no longer reluctant and watched her go in the direction of the elevator. Zhuang Shihao''s car stopped downstairs just a moment ago and watched her coming with Xu Guangrong. In his heart, there was an inexplicable fog, and the cloud cover spread, which made people uncomfortable. Zhuang Shihao got off with youYou in his arms and stopped Fang LAN: "Fang LAN." Youyou is about to fall asleep. He lies on Zhuang Shihao''s shoulder. If he wants to wake up, he just narrows his eyes and doesn''t want to open his eyes. When Fang LAN saw Youyou, she first had a three-point smile on her face. She was about to reach out to pick it up. She remembered that she was carrying a lot of things and couldn''t ask Zhuang Shihao to help deliver it. What did she look like when she asked someone to go upstairs this big night? Zhuang Shihao saw her carrying big bags and small bags. He was about to reach out to pick them up and planned to take youyou with her. Xu Guangrong strode over and said, "Fang LAN, I''ll take it up for you. I still don''t feel at ease." Fang Lan thought Xu Guangrong had left. Seeing him back, she was relieved for some reason. She was really afraid to stay with Zhuang Shihao for too long. This man gave her the feeling that there was some danger, which made her unable to deal with it calmly. Xu Guangrong separated them in the middle and gave her a buffer zone, so as not to let Zhuang Shihao go upstairs, get too close, or be inconvenient to take youyou and things together. "Mr. Xu!" Fang LAN almost relieved and put all the things in his hand into his hand. He stretched out his hand to take youyou. This action made Xu Guangrong smile knowingly and made Zhuang Shihao''s fingers stiff, but he had to let go of youyou. He didn''t go to the elevator with Xu Shihao, so he didn''t want to say goodbye to Xu Shihao. Zhuang Shihao watched the elevator door close in front of him until Fang Lan''s beautiful and evasive face disappeared where the elevator was closed. Fang LAN held youyou without saying a word. The bottom of her heart had not pressed down the palpitation of confusion. Xu Guangrong saw her expression and guessed a few points, but he didn''t say anything. He just sent her up. Fang LAN opened the door and saw Xu Guangrong standing on one side. She whispered, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Xu. I''m sorry." When he said this, Xu Guangrong understood everything. She took him as a shield. If it wasn''t for Zhuang Shihao in her heart, why should she take him to block it? He darkened his eyes, lowered his head to tidy up his things and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I said I''d come up and send you. I also promised Uncle Xu to take care of you more. " Chapter 2869 Xu Guangrong said this deliberately, as if he took care of Fang LAN because he returned the favor of doctor Fang. This comforted Fang LAN and made her feel less guilty. "Then I won''t keep you for tea. You should go home early to have a rest." Fang Lan said politely. "Good." Xu Guangrong helped her close the anti-theft door, and then pressed the elevator to go downstairs. Zhuang Shihao was still downstairs and didn''t leave. When Xu Guangrong came down, he was seeing him sitting in the driver''s seat. His eyes were somewhat lax. Their eyes collided in the air, but they suddenly became tough. Xu Guangrong secretly mocked himself that this man has occupied such a big advantage. What else can he not be satisfied with? Just relying on Fang Lan''s unforgettable love for him, he should feel lucky. As for Xu Guangrong himself, he really missed many opportunities. In the past, he had achieved nothing in his career and had no bottom line. Even Dr. Fang dared not contact him. He also talked about how to pursue Fang LAN? ¡­¡­ In the evening, Zhuang Shihao looked through the information about Fang LAN given by assistant Zhang. The information was very comprehensive. He checked what he knew and didn''t know about Fang LAN and put it clearly in front of him. There''s no black material. Of course, Zhuang Shihao doesn''t go to find out her private black material. He just wants to know her better. When seeing her silently supporting several students over the years, Zhuang Shihao was inspired. Assistant Zhang seemed to say that he and his girlfriend first added wechat and then chatted to understand each other before confirming their relationship? Thinking of this, Zhuang Shihao quickly made an exclusion method among these students. Three of them have been admitted to the University in the city, and the other is still in junior high school. There is only one. Because of his excellent grades during the University, he has gone to study in the United States in his junior year, and this one has completely cut off contact with Fang LAN after studying abroad. This international student is a girl in her twenties, which is perfect for her. Zhuang Shihao asked assistant Zhang for the details of the female student. Bai Jingru, 23, is currently studying abroad with a full scholarship. Soon, Zhuang Shihao registered a micro signal called Jingru with another mobile phone at home, plus Fang LAN. Fang LAN went home and settled down. Youyou lay in bed. She didn''t want to think about tonight, so she picked up her cell phone. Glancing at her, a man named Jingru added her. She remembered the name of a student she had supported before. Many years ago, Dr. Fang always worked hard with Mr. Chu everywhere and went to many Third World countries. She was worried about the safety of Dr. Fang and Mr. Chu. Fang LAN could only hope that they would be safe every time through prayer. Later, she supported several students, hoping to exchange her kindness for her prayers. Later, Master Chu and doctor Fang put down their affairs, but Fang Lan''s donation continued without stopping. Dr. Fang also supported her in doing such a thing and gave her an extra living allowance. Thinking of this, Fang LAN added each other. Zhuang Shihao was soon added by Fang LAN. Seeing that her circle of friends was visible to Jingru, she knew that she was really treated differently. If she hadn''t had to communicate with him about her relationship with Youyou, she wouldn''t even add his friends at all? Chapter 2870 Zhuang Shihao''s heart is a little stuffed up, but now he adds it in other ways. In front of Jingru''s account, Fang LAN turned cold in front of him and asked about the situation. When she learned that Bai Jingru had studied abroad, Fang Lan was very happy for her and took her for a while. Zhuang Shihao doesn''t sound like a soft and cute female student after all, so he doesn''t say much. He has to think about every sentence before typing and responding. Fang Lan was not suspicious. She didn''t have much contact with these support objects. She only met them once by chance and left contact information. In order not to let their self-esteem dust, Fang LAN never took the initiative to contact them. Fang LAN: [how do you know my current contact information?] Zhuang Shihao: [I found your company through your old contact information. They said you use this number now.] Fang LAN: [so it is. Are you still used to it in the United States?] Zhuang Shihao: [very good.] Fang LAN: [smiling expression, that''s good. Take good care of yourself.] Zhuang Shihao: [can you contact more in the future?] Fang LAN: [of course. Just call me sister with a smile.] Sister, Zhuang Shihao lost his smile, and the soft smile echoed in the room. After a simple chat, his mood was much better. It seemed that the person who was chatting with Fang Lan was really himself. After chatting for a while, it''s getting late. Fang LAN: [then I''ll go to bed, and you''ll rest early. Good night.] Zhuang Shihao: [good night.] Zhuang Shihao couldn''t sleep. He went to see Fang Lan''s circle of friends and found that she was in a good mood. He sent a circle of friends [contacted an old friend and knew that she was doing well, and my mood became better.] Zhuang Shihao ordered a praise with that account. With this account, Zhuang Shihao can see Fang Lan''s dynamics and understand her general mood. Sneaky and a little happy. Sometimes in order to talk to Fang LAN, he would switch to that account and say a few words. Fang LAN will basically return. She is almost defenseless against Bai Jingru and completely regards her as a good sister. Zhuang Shihao is even more worried. Fang LAN is very quick and serious every time she returns to Bai Jingru''s account, and he occasionally sends messages to her with his real body. Unless it is an emergency involving Youyou, she takes several hours to reply, and sometimes she doesn''t even reply. Even when replying, most of the time, "well." "I see." "Thank you." This kind of polite and official words has a posture of "read in this palace". Zhuang Shihao finally waited for his tent trip at the weekend. The whole trip was arranged by the kindergarten, and the school also contracted a special bus. As for personal belongings, Zhuang Shihao prepared them. He said everything was ready. When Fang Lan was packing, she didn''t even need to bring youyou''s clothes. She brought some personal laundry and her own baked dessert. Fang LAN felt uncomfortable when she thought of living in the same tent with Zhuang Shihao. Strictly speaking, this man can be regarded as a stranger, and there are more contacts with each other because of blessings. It''s very stressful for me to live in the same tent with my son and a strange man. Chapter 2871 But youyou was on the side, running around very happy, with a happy smile on her face. Fang LAN picked up the suitcase and said, "Youyou, go!" "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go on a tent trip! I like living in a tent. I can lie in the tent and look at the stars! " Youyou runs out with open arms. His emotion infected Fang LAN and made her chuckle. Everyone is going to the kindergarten. Zhuang Shihao said he would pick them up. Fang LAN holds youyou''s hand and stands at the door of the community waiting. Youyou raises his head and looks forward to the upcoming trip. Fang Lan''s lips rise slightly and swing a light arc. The early summer morning climate was very pleasant. Zhuang Shihao sat in the car and looked at the swaying leaves outside the window. As the car slowly approached, Fang Lan''s figure appeared in front of him with the retreating scenery. Her smile was like the breeze in early summer. Zhuang Shihao was momentarily absent-minded. Youyou waved his hand and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy!" Fang LAN hurriedly pulled him until the car stopped steadily and let him go forward. The driver comes to take Fang Lan''s suitcase. Youyou has rushed into Zhuang Shihao''s arms. Under such circumstances, Fang Lan''s lips could not help but stir up a smile. When she reacted that she was willing to see such a picture, Fang LAN quickly put away her smile and sat in the co pilot, leaving Zhuang Shihao and youyou in the back row. At the kindergarten, parents and children are waiting. The children are very excited. Most families and parents have come. Occasionally, only father or mother comes. It seems that many parents have made time for this trip. A loud cry came from one side. Fang LAN followed the cry. A little boy was crying loudly. Beside him stood an old man with white hair, who was coaxing: "Mom and dad really can''t help it this time. It just conflicts with their trip to work abroad. Grandpa''s company is OK, isn''t it? Isn''t it? " The little boy just cried and refused to listen. The teacher came forward to persuade him, but it didn''t work. He looked around and cried even harder. Some parents let their children take small snacks or toys to coax the child. Many parents seem to be glad that they have taken the time to come. Indeed, the children that adults usually accompany are limited after all. Kindergartens provide a good opportunity. But no one can say that parents are wrong, because they also bear heavy family responsibilities. Fang Lan also gave youyou a little puff baked by herself and asked him to give it to the child. Youyou went obediently. The little boy''s eyes were red. Under the appeasement of the people, he finally calmed down. Fang LAN doesn''t regret coming here. It''s really awkward to live in the same tent with Zhuang Shihao, but those awkward things are nothing compared with those given to youYou. The bus took several hours. After leaving the city, it bypassed the suburbs and went to a nearby mountain. Winding up the mountain highway, there are lush trees, sometimes birds or jumping rabbits from the woods, so that the children sit on the bus and cheer. The children living in the city love these things. Their faces are full of red surprises. Chapter 2872 The car reached the top of the mountain just in time for the sunset. The magnificent natural beauty aroused the children''s amazement. The teacher suggested that parents take their children around the specified area to see the goats and golden pheasants raised by farmers on the top of the mountain. Like the caged birds, the children quickly spread around, chasing chickens and sheep. Fang Lan was also in a happy mood. She followed youyou and took a lot of photos. Zhuang Shihao also took many photos of their mother and son. In the lens, Fang Lan''s every move is very good-looking, so his photos are beautiful. After shooting, Zhuang Shihao made a circle of friends. His circle of friends only sent one message a few months ago, and the basic content has not changed much, such as "the work planning and outlook meeting of Shihao group for the coming year officially ends today", which looks like a veteran cadre. It''s rare to send photos of youyou and Fang LAN today. The circle of friends is about to explode. A bunch of people point praise messages. Suddenly, from those messages and likes, we can see the great doubts behind those people. But Zhuang Shihao just wants to send it. Why can''t he send it to his wife and children? And Fang LAN is so good-looking. She can also see her smart smile in the photo, which is as beautiful as a picture. He can look at photos for a year. A close friend replied, "what''s the matter with you? Zhuang Shihao''s body has changed its core? " "Oh, of the nine photos, only three have sons, and the other six are all wives. Don''t tell me you want to eat back? " Zhuang Shihao didn''t return any. He saw Fang LAN sending a circle of friends and looked forward to her seeing her circle of friends immediately and giving her a compliment. After a while, there was no response from Fang LAN. After thinking for a while, he realized that her circle of friends had shielded him. It is estimated that she also shielded his circle of friends. Prick your heart. Zhuang Shihao can only take out his mobile phone and switch to Bai Jingru''s account to see Fang Lan''s circle of friends. She sent back photos of the beautiful scenery and Youyou, with the text: "it''s nice to be washed by the beautiful scenery of nature. My son''s back is so handsome... " There was no mention of Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao replied with his vest, "it''s so beautiful. Where is it? Who accompanied you? " "In the mountains near Jingyuan City, I can accompany you when you come back." Again, there was no mention of Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao could only continue to reply with his vest: "didn''t my brother-in-law accompany you?" Fang LAN replied with a smiling face: "you have no brother-in-law, you''re gone." She was honest, and Zhuang Shihao''s heart was pierced again. ¡­¡­ Dr. Fang and Su''s mother also saw Zhuang Shihao''s circle of friends. Zhuang Shihao had never blocked them before, because his circle of friends never sent anything that could not be seen. The two old men wore glasses and looked at it for a while before they confirmed that it was Fang LAN and youyou. What''s rare is that Fang Lan''s state looks very good and his mood is also very high. The photos are also taken very well. Does a person have the intention to shoot the characters in the photos and convey the feeling to people? How can Dr. Fang and Su''s mother not feel it? Dr. Fang shook his head and sighed softly, neither agreeing nor opposing. ¡­¡­ The evening is a barbecue dinner. Adults and children have a lot of fun. Even some parents who disliked the trouble of traveling before also found fun. When setting up a tent, they were all in high spirits and sighed that they didn''t come in vain. Chapter 2873 Fang LAN helped Zhuang Shihao set up a tent, and youyou helped (smashed) the mess nearby. However, Zhuang Shihao was quick with his hands and feet. The tent is the largest, and youyou is very happy, "our biggest ah!" Zhuang Shihao didn''t like the tent so much. He wanted to be smaller. The tent was big, and there was a youyou in the middle. When he and Fang LAN went to bed at night, they were too far apart. Youyou soon fell asleep. The night in the mountain area is particularly quiet. Although one or two laughs occasionally come from other tents, it can be felt in the quiet atmosphere, together with the breathing sound of people in a tent. Such air pressure makes people feel a little dangerous. Fang LAN got into the quilt and heard the man''s breathing. Her heart beat a little faster. She pulled up the quilt directly and covered her head. Zhuang Shihao didn''t feel her breathing for a while. When he looked away, she seemed to have fallen asleep. He was a little bored and hot at the bottom of his heart. It''s been a long time since the divorce. In this case, he didn''t expect to have the same bed before. The whole tent was full of her sweet and soft smell, which made him full of the smell of the master bedroom at home. The place where he doesn''t stay but often goes For a long time, he had a clear heart and few desires. At present, Fang Lan was next door to him. This kind of suffering was really a little uncomfortable. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated slightly. He picked it up and sent it to Fang LAN. Of course, it was his vest number. He laughed for a moment. He thought she was asleep. Who knew she was still secretly playing with her mobile phone in the quilt. Zhuang Shihao glanced at Fang LAN: [feeling a little impetuous, should you go to school in the morning?] Zhuang Shihao replied: [what happened?] Fang LAN: [I slept with youYou''s father and was almost out of breath. The activities in the school lived in the same tent. It''s impossible to go out now. Everyone else is almost asleep.] Zhuang Shihao: [go out and take a deep breath?] He didn''t expect that Fang LAN didn''t change his face. As everything was normal, his inner activity was like this. Fang LAN: [crying expression, I''m afraid of the dark if I don''t go out.] Zhuang Shihao glanced at Fang Lan''s position. She even shrouded her head in the quilt, and her psychological activities were in inverse proportion to her whole person. In the quilt, of course, I can''t breathe. He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt off her head, but his action seemed to be tucking youyou in. Fang LAN let out a sigh, then covered himself in the quilt and continued to send a message to his vest: [I can find a reason tomorrow to go back one day in advance.] In the evening, I accompanied youyou and didn''t have to live with Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao replied: "are you going to see youyou disappointed?" Fang LAN really doesn''t want to, but it''s too hard. She looked around from the quilt and found that Zhuang Shihao was also typing with his mobile phone. She didn''t know who he was talking to. She replied, "the dog man hasn''t slept yet." Dog man??? There was a flame on Zhuang Shihao''s head, and his fingers didn''t stop: [dog man? Brother in law?] Fang LAN: [who else is there besides him? There is no man like him who flirts with small three, small four and small five everywhere.] Chapter 2874 Zhuang Shihao''s temples jumped suddenly. Well, he had deliberately given her the illusion that he had done something wrong. He recognized it. Stand at attention if you are beaten. It seems that we still need to find a time to explain these things well. Fang LAN: [do you think you should not be confused by each other''s appearance when looking for a man, but look at his character. A good-looking man may not be as beautiful as his appearance.] Zhuang Shihao doesn''t know whether to agree or refute. Should he appreciate it? Does Fang LAN praise him for his good looks? He can only answer: [I don''t think my brother-in-law is like that.] Fang LAN: [you don''t know him. Don''t speak for him blindly.] Zhuang Shihao thought for a moment: [I knew a staff member from Shihao group. She told me that her brother-in-law didn''t mess around outside, but the outside world had a stereotype of him. If you don''t believe it, check the information or ask Shihao''s people to ask for you.] Fang LAN: [why do I check him? He''s not worth my effort.] Zhuang Shihao replied: [what if?] Fang LAN: [not in case. You haven''t seen that dog man. He''s still chatting with others on wechat. Who else can you talk to? He already has another dog in his heart.] Fang LAN shriveled her mouth and turned over to wrap herself a little tight. Zhuang Shihao didn''t know whether to put down his mobile phone or not? At the moment, I also felt that I had dug a hole for myself to get a vest. However, now this is the only way for him to know Fang LAN. Being mean is a little mean. A good man can bend and stretch. Don''t be afraid of bad means. He replied, "maybe you''re the one in his heart." Fang LAN: [smiling face, do you call me a dog in disguise?] He replied: [dare not.] Fang LAN didn''t want to disturb Bai Jingru to go to class, so she put away her mobile phone and realized that Zhuang Shihao was still playing with her mobile phone. She turned her eyes and closed her eyes. Zhuang Shihao smacked the conversation with Fang LAN for a while. He was reluctant to leave his mobile phone. He turned over the photos taken for her during the day for a while again. Each one was beautiful and moving. After seeing enough, he put down his mobile phone. Hearing Fang Lan''s even breathing, he knew that she was really asleep now. Fortunately, he has this vest, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do. When I got up the next day, the sky was overcast and the temperature dropped several degrees. It was much colder on the top of the mountain than in the city. It was already early summer. The temperature on the top of the mountain was early spring yesterday. Today it has become winter. The children were ready and put on thick coats. Youyou also put on a thick coat. Zhuang Shihao wore a woolen sweater with a shirt inside. He looked very warm. He was tall and had long legs. He was a family. He looked good in everything. He was relaxed and warm. He looked hot. Fang Lan was a little bad. She didn''t look at the preparation list sent by Zhuang Shihao at all. She only knew that he would take care of everything youyou. She only brought her own personal happy clothes and some snacks. The clothes brought a cold coat, but the coat was only cold enough in summer. The temperature dropped like this. When she came out of the quilt, she froze it back. She can''t stay in bed all the time, can she? She lingered for a while. Seeing Bai Jingru''s greeting message, she returned: "it''s terrible. I forgot to bring my coat. The temperature dropped. That man is really a dog. He even brought his own thick sweater. " Chapter 2875 Zhuang Shihao and youYou are already outside. Seeing that she didn''t come out, he specifically switched the trumpet to ask. Hearing that she didn''t bring her coat, Zhuang Shihao knew why she didn''t come out. He chuckled, took off his thick sweater, gave it to youYou and asked him to send it to Fang LAN. Fang LAN had two clothes, a T-shirt and a thin coat, and was going to borrow one. Who knows that everyone didn''t bring much, because he knew that the trip was short, he brought only one he wanted to wear. There are no shops in this place. You can''t buy it. Forget it, die or die. Fang LAN grits her teeth and plans to go out. Anyway, with Youyou, it should be much warmer after running for a while. Just thinking about it, youyou came back with Zhuang Shihao''s sweater and ran to her: "Mommy, daddy said his clothes were for you." "What does he wear?" Fang LAN asked. "He said it was hot." Youyou nodded obediently and said. Hot? It''s foggy outside and a layer of water vapor on the top of the tent. It''s hard to say it''s hot in this weather. How did he know he had no clothes? Also, Fang LAN has asked around in the group of parents just now. He doesn''t want to know. It''s difficult for Fang LAN to take over his coat. It''s really a little difficult. After fighting between heaven and man for a long time, she still chose the desire to survive. Zhuang Shihao waited outside. The tent opened. Fang LAN came out in his thick sweater. A little man, wearing his sweater, closed his thighs, and his thin wrists were hidden in his sleeves. Seeing her wearing her own sweater, his chest beat very fast, hot and hot, and his breath was hot. Fang Lan said to him after all, "thank you. I''ll take you to play first. " She took youyou''s hand and ran forward. The plush thick sweater was really comfortable and warm. There was still a smell of him on it, which made her feel a little out of her mind. A mother smiled and envied: "youyou mother, your husband has a good relationship with you." okay? Why didn''t Fang LAN feel it? The mother smiled and said, "I think youyou''s father has been shooting you with a camera. His eyes haven''t moved. It''s all on you." Fang LAN smiled and was embarrassed. It was not. No, it was just hard to clarify with the outsiders. She said with a smile, "he likes to shoot scenery. He likes to shoot scenery." She subconsciously looked back and heard a click. Zhuang Shihao pressed the shutter again. So he took a picture of her face. Fang Lan was annoyed: "Zhuang Shihao, what are you shooting? Do you think my face is not big enough? " Seeing that she was in a mood, Zhuang Shihao aroused the corners of his lips and allowed the radian to spread. She was willing to speak, which made him feel much happier than wearing a straight face in front of him. It was as if some barrier had been broken all at once. "Then you beat me too." Zhuang Shihao handed her the camera. Fang LAN realized that he and he were chatting about things that had nothing to do with Youyou, and his expression was no longer tight. She snorted, didn''t answer, and went to follow youyou''s footsteps. Zhuang Shihao followed. Fang Lan was a little stuffy and gave him a cold look. Why did he follow? Zhuang Shihao seemed to read her mood and said, "do I have to keep up with other people''s wives? You have no problem. Other husbands have problems. " Chapter 2876 He has a mouth to say. Fang LAN ignored him and continued to play with youYou. Zhuang Shihao continued to shoot. Fang LAN make complaints about make complaints about her, and the people around her almost make complaints about Zhuang Shihao. She also can''t tell them to vomit the slot, but can only talk to Bai Jing Ru. Fang LAN: [that man has been patting me and youyou. He''s really bored to death.] Zhuang Shihao looked down at his cell phone and replied, "maybe he really likes you." Fang LAN: [disgusting expression. He didn''t shoot it. He talked to people. He''s not so bored at last.] Zhuang Shihao smiled again with his mobile phone. That night, Fang LAN didn''t leave in advance after all. Youyou rolled in the tent and climbed to Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN. She had infinite energy like a little monkey. After he fell asleep, Fang LAN chatted with Bai Jingru for a while. Zhuang Shihao finished chatting with her and sent a circle of friends again. This time, a landscape map was attached, but the most prominent picture in the middle was Fang LAN. She is still wearing Zhuang Shihao''s sweater. The owner of the sweater can be seen at a glance. Well, almost all the people in his circle of friends have understood his mind. The best friend replied: "if you still love others, go after them. The big husband can bend and stretch." Another close friend replied: "President Zhuang, come back, it''s really fragrant!" Assistant Zhang replied: "manager Zhuang''s shooting skills are really good. President Fang is really beautiful." Even Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi saw this circle of friends. They were also surprised that Zhuang Shihao could be enlightened. I really didn''t expect Zhuang Shihao to have such a day. Su Mi just wants to tell Fang LAN to hold on. Don''t be corrupted by sugar coated shells and let him taste the pain. Zhuang Shihao announced it almost to the whole world this time. He was so careful. Only Fang LAN doesn''t know. Fang Lan''s wechat doesn''t show his circle of friends at all. Fang Lan also made a circle of friends. Of course, there is still no Zhuang Shihao in it. ¡­¡­ What make complaints about the night make complaints about Zhuang Shihao''s mobile phone. Spitting, Zhuang Shihao turned over. Fang LAN felt guilty and made a mistake. She quickly stuffed her mobile phone under her pillow and pretended to be asleep. Zhuang Shihao knew she was pretending to sleep, but he leaned towards her and gently pulled the quilt for her across youyou. "Dignified, who wants you to pull the quilt?" Fang LAN can only make complaints about his heart. The man didn''t leave, but bent down. Fang Lan was in a panic. What was he going to do? Doesn''t he think he can mess around by sleeping together? There are still children here. There are so many people outside! Fang LAN had to close his eyes tightly and clench the quilt with both hands. If he came again, he would burst his dog''s head! Zhuang Shihao''s nose tip was very close to her. He followed her breathing and breathed together. The soft, sweet smell wrapped around his nose tip. His face was a little hot. Then his heart jumped violently. He hurried away from her and took two deep breaths. For a moment, I was even a little flustered. Fang LAN felt that he was leaving, so she was a little relieved. She thought in her heart, "isn''t it something wrong? heart disease? Asthma? Does he have any family history? " Zhuang Shihao returned to bed and his mood had begun to calm slightly. Chapter 2877 After the trip, the bus sent each family to the door of the community. Fang Lan also wondered if she wanted to report two addresses, so she heard Zhuang Shihao report her address without changing her face. It''s inconvenient for her. It''s getting late. There are so many people waiting to see her off. The bus is not a special bus. However, when she arrived at the door of the community, she regretted that Zhuang Shihao had more things than usual. She really couldn''t take them without a special bus. Aunt Zhang had already come. She received Fang Lan''s phone call and came out to help get things. When she saw Zhuang Shihao, she didn''t even have an accident. After saying hello, she helped get things and took Zhuang Shihao''s together. Zhuang Shihao didn''t have free hands, so he came forward and took his things. Fang LAN followed with youYou in her arms. He was in a strange mood. I didn''t want him to go upstairs, but he was still wearing his clothes. It rained in the city and was a little cold. He insisted on letting her wear them. Moreover, most of these things were also blessed. As soon as I entered the door, the ribs soup in the restaurant was smelling. Aunt Zhang prepared all the meals. Zhuang Shihao came to this house for the first time. When Fang LAN told him to change a big house and decorate it, he just listened blandly and answered casually. He didn''t participate in it at all. Looking at the fine layout in the house, he knew that Fang LAN didn''t pay less effort. He thought, Fang LAN really didn''t scold wrong. He really likes dogs. Aunt Zhang put down her things. She didn''t know that Zhuang Shihao had the cheek to follow up. She thought Fang LAN invited him to come. She hurried to get more dishes and chopsticks, smiled and said, "Sir and madam, dinner is ready for dinner." Zhuang Shihao looked at Fang LAN with a smile on his lips. Fang LAN is not good either. He drives him away at this time, but he is very angry when he looks at his smile. It is obvious that Aunt Zhang left him for dinner. Why does he smile like that? Fang Lan said to Aunt Zhang heavily, "Aunt Zhang, Zhuang always comes to visit occasionally. You are also very polite to him and keep him for dinner." Aunt Zhang was embarrassed for a moment. It turned out that Fang LAN didn''t invite him up. She didn''t know whether to put down or take away the chopsticks. Fang LAN just wanted Zhuang Shihao to know that it was not her intention to keep him for dinner, but Aunt Zhang''s own opinion. Seeing Aunt Zhang embarrassed, she couldn''t bear it. Aunt Zhang tried her best to youYou and the family. Although she was paid, she did her job very well. She smiled to help Aunt Zhang out and said, "he''s a paid man. It''s right to keep him for dinner." Aunt Zhang relaxed, quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "then I''ll go first." After a meal, Fang LAN ate tasteless and tasteless. The dog man was in a good mood. Chatting with youYou while eating also made Fang LAN very angry. But she couldn''t say anything about youyou. She had to respond to youYou''s topic with a smile. When Zhuang Shihao left, she could not wait to make complaints about Bai Jing Ru. Zhuang Shihao has not yet stepped out of the lift. Make complaints about Fang Lan''s trumpet. Although she vomited too much and didn''t welcome him, Zhuang Shihao looked at it and felt very relaxed. It was probably Fang Lan''s appearance. She was really cute. She didn''t know where she had so many expression packs. She sent expression packs while vomitting and looked very happy. Zhuang Shihao had a chat with her, chatting with her, and make complaints about her with a dog man. Chapter 2878 Fang LAN took him as his confidant and said, "did you say that meeting a dog man ruined your life? Eat your food, rob your baby, and leave his laundry! I''m afraid I''m going to wash it for him and tidy it up for him? What dreams do you have?] Zhuang Shihao found that he didn''t bring any luggage. He replied: [don''t wash it for him, let him get it by himself.] Fang LAN agrees: [yes, I''ll let him get it tomorrow.] Zhuang Shihao laughed successfully. The next day, Zhuang Shihao went to work with spring on his face. Everyone followed him and became better. Assistant Zhang, in particular, is elated. Zhuang and Fang always want to make up. Is his spring coming? However, Zhuang Shihao sat for a while, and his mood became lower. Fang LAN didn''t reply to the message he sent to Fang LAN. On the contrary, he has been replying to his vest. Zhuang Shihao pinched the center of his eyebrows and pulled open his tie, feeling his neck strangled. Seeing him like this, assistant Zhang hurriedly asked, "President Zhuang, what do you need to do?" "No Zhuang Shihao was upset. "I think president Fang has been very close to you recently. I think she should be back soon." Assistant Zhang comforted. "She didn''t make complaints about me except for Tucao." Zhuang Shihao also had a desire to vomit, and he did not make complaints about it. Make complaints? Assistant Zhang did not know where Zhuang Shihao learned from Fang Lan''s Tucao, but make complaints about it. "This is a good thing!" Zhuang Shihao opened his eyelids and looked at him. His eyes seemed to say, "if you can''t say why, you''ll be dead!"! Assistant Zhang said hurriedly, "I also heard that my girlfriend always talked about her own friends. She came to the conclusion that if a woman always mentioned you, you must have a play." "Really?" Zhuang Shihao was calm on the surface, and a villain was flying in his heart. He was flying 360 degrees. "Yes, it must be. Do you think she usually make complaints about others? Mention someone else? " Zhuang Shihao thought, that''s not true. It seems that he is the one who has mentioned it most often. "A lot of work," he said Assistant Zhang didn''t dare to say more. Zhuang Shihao didn''t answer his question. Does it mean that president Fang often mentions other men? Blame yourself for talking! Fang Lan was at home, and her heart was strange. She had been with Zhuang Shihao for many times in the past few days, and make complaints about her daily record. She did talk to Bai Jingru. The girl was well-informed. Although she didn''t talk much, she was always able to talk about the point and was very gentle, which made her say a lot to her. Looking back now, she seems to be talking about Zhuang Shihao, and she doesn''t know whether others are bothered or not? Stop, stop! Fang LAN holds her cheek. Is she a little funny in her head and thinks about the man frequently? No, you have to pour some cold water. She looked through the phone that had been broken in the car accident before, and now it has been repaired, but she hasn''t opened it. The screen lights up when the battery is charged. She looked through the text messages above. Sure enough, she sent more messages to Zhuang Shihao every time. He didn''t return much, and he returned very coldly. It was too cold. Fang LAN pie pie mouth, really is a dog man. Chapter 2879 Then turn to wechat. Wechat is almost like SMS. Almost all of them are upside down. My God? Fang LAN didn''t want to see anyone. She didn''t expect to lick the dog like this. Really lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the last nothing! Just looking at these chat records, her lungs were going to explode, and she didn''t know how she could stand it before. Good, dog man, die! Fang LAN is so angry that she doesn''t contact Zhuang Shihao to pick up her luggage. She takes youyou and goes to doctor Fang for dinner. Seeing her angry, doctor Fang asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy with the trip? " "How can you be happy and travel with people you don''t like." Fang LAN bowed her head and grilled rice. "If you''re unhappy, you won''t touch, out of sight and out of mind." Dr. Fang said. Fang LAN nodded and continued to grill rice. Dr. Fang laughed: "what are you tangled with?" "There''s nothing tangled." "Still say." When Dr. Fang knocked on her rice bowl, Fang LAN reacted and took care of the rice. There was no food at all. A bowl of rice was going to be finished. Dr. Fang sighed in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t escape this time, but he couldn''t escape the second time. Isn''t it like the last time he liked the smelly boy Zhuang Shihao? People''s preferences are so fixed. Is it so difficult to change a taste? Fang LAN had a tasteless meal. When she came home at night, she looked at her old mobile phone and poured cold water on herself again. After reading all the contents, I know how I fell in love with him. I just helped my father take care of the patients. I was fascinated by his beauty? The good-looking man is not his only one. Fang Lan thought to herself that she had watched the handsome boy grow up from childhood. How could she still fall into the pit of Zhuang Shihao. Instead of pouring cold water, she became more and more upset. Zhuang Shihao sent her a wechat with his vest: [did you see the dog man today?] Fang Lan was angry: [no, I don''t want to see you. I just looked at my old mobile phone. I was really angry. Why didn''t I blow his dog''s head early and let him go at ease? Jingru, do you think I''m blind and looking for a man in the garbage Zhuang Shihao felt a faint pain in his head, glanced at the trash can next to him, and subconsciously stood away from the trash can. Fang LAN: [I''m really angry. I''m angry with myself. How can I destroy myself on a dog man.] She is more angry that she always thinks of this man now. She is very upset and angry. Can that man stop and don''t appear in her mind? Zhuang Shihao thought of assistant Zhang''s words and wrote: [then don''t mention him, say something else.] others? Fang LAN really has nothing to say recently. She wrote: "tell me about you. How are you doing with your studies? When will you come back? Let''s play together.] Zhuang Shihao lit a cigarette and flipped his fingers on the screen. He said some funny and pleasant words quietly. Fang LAN sent back several expressions of rolling laughter. Feeling Fang Lan''s mood gradually improved, Zhuang Shihao put out the smoke. However, he didn''t smoke at all. Quit is quit, that is, when you are really upset occasionally, you will still rely on this to calm your mind. Fang LAN: [thank you. I feel much better talking to you. By the way, let me tell you something. I''m coming to Europe soon. I''m going to stay for two months.] Chapter 2880 Zhuang Shihao was stunned: [do what?] Fang LAN: [travel. I''ve planned before. I''ll take youyou with me this time. I''ve got him a visa.] Zhuang Shihao: [will two months be too long?] Fang LAN: [fortunately, I know youyou''s health well. This is not just a trip, but also a job. I''m not willing to go out for two months.] Zhuang Shihao lit another cigarette. Instead of telling him about it, she spoke to unfamiliar strangers. For a moment, he felt frustrated, and the self-confidence he had just raised turned into smoke and went away from himself. Fang LAN: [I just want to be quiet. I can''t see a dog man for two months. I''m in a good mood.] Zhuang Shihao: [... It''s very good.] After Zhuang Shihao put out the smoke, his mood was already very low. With the vest, he couldn''t persuade Fang LAN too much. You can take advantage of the two months of the summer vacation to go to Europe with Youyou, which makes Zhuang Shihao slow down anyway. Two months, too long, he stood in front of the window, looked at the dark night sky, and fell into silence and solitude. After a while, assistant Zhang called. Zhuang Shihao didn''t answer, but after the phone was disconnected, it rang again and again, which was particularly harsh in this dark night. He finally opened the answer button and said, "say." "Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Chu asked people to check the situation of those small three, small four and small five outside of you in recent years." Assistant Zhang said directly as soon as he opened his mouth, "I also asked a lot of people around you." Assistant Zhang just didn''t know what was going on, so he was uneasy and called Zhuang Shihao immediately. Zhuang Shihao also frowned. Chu Zhuohang had already given up taking care of him. What was he doing this time? "Let him check. Tell him what you know. " Zhuang Shihao said. Assistant Zhang answered, which is true. In fact, Zhuang Shihao didn''t really have a relationship with those women. He just took Fang Lan''s anger and asked her to retreat in her marriage. Chu Zhuohang didn''t check these before, because it was enough to see Zhuang Shihao''s cold face. He didn''t bother to check. But this time, Dr. Fang asked him to know Zhuang Shihao''s character again. Because of Fang Lan''s state, doctor Fang is very worried. It is obvious that Zhuang Shihao is re pursuing Fang LAN. Fang Lan also has the meaning of heart, although she may not want to believe it. The pain of falling in love with the same person is very easy, especially the pain she lost. Dr. Fang has no choice but to ask Chu Zhuohang to check and find these evidences for Fang LAN. No matter how Fang LAN chooses, Dr. Fang will no longer be able to interfere with her freedom and rights as an adult. So Chu Zhuohang is determined to put all the evidence in front of Fang LAN and give her an intuitive and real Zhuang Shihao. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhuohang''s investigation of evidence is in full swing. Fang Lan''s trip to Europe is also under further planning. He will go as soon as youyou has a holiday. Youyou is young and still in a small class. The holiday itself is longer than other children. Fang Lan''s budget has been extended from two months to two and a half months. Chapter 2881 On the vest, Zhuang Shihao learned that Fang Lan''s journey was extended step by step, and his boredom was increasing day by day. Zhuang''s mother came here specially to help bring youyou during the summer vacation. She was also a little lost. However, she advised: "it''s also a good thing that youyou follows Fang LAN. It''s also good for the baby to go out and get more information. " Zhuang Shihao said, "but what about me"? Mother Zhuang saw the meaning of being abandoned, but smiled. When did her son become so sticky? She is happy to see this scene. Fang LAN is much better than Zhang Wanyi. "Why don''t mom ask LAN LAN to come over and have dinner together?" "No Zhuang Shihao refused. What''s it like to have dinner with his mother? Seeing that he was proud and charming, Zhuang''s mother didn''t say much: "then I''ll ask Fang LAN and youyou for dinner myself." The place where Zhuang''s mother asked Fang LAN to eat was downstairs in Fang Lan''s community. Zhuang''s mother meant to see you and have dinner together. Fang LAN couldn''t refuse, so she agreed to come down. Youyou is also very friendly to see grandma. Grandma''s long grandmother shouted sweetly, and Zhuang''s mother smiled. Fang LAN took the menu and ordered. Zhuang Shihao knocked at the door and came in. Fang Lan''s face is a little bad. Mother Zhuang quickly apologized: "sorry, Fang LAN, I didn''t expect this smelly boy to come. I didn''t contact him. " Fang LAN is also inconvenient to shake her face in front of Youyou, so she has to throw the menu to Zhuang Shihao. She doesn''t serve anyone who eats. Zhuang Shihao took the menu and ordered the dishes carefully, which made him feel very self-conscious. Fang LAN opened the circle of friends and saw a meal in the circle of friends made by Zhuang MUFA. She took the location with her. She usually likes the circle of friends with hair band positioning. Zhuang Shihao must have come here after seeing this, and she can''t infer that Zhuang''s mother did it on purpose. Fang LAN can only spread his anger on the man and said, "I want to eat fish head with double pepper, hot fat intestines, hot and sour chicken feet, and the snail powder on the stall next door. Ask him to send it." It''s all things Zhuang Shihao doesn''t eat, especially snail powder. The taste is so strong that Fang LAN thinks of the content in his old mobile phone. Once he ate snail powder at home and Zhuang Shihao didn''t go home for three days. So that she never dared to eat snail powder at home again. This time, she will see how long he can endure. Mother Zhuang smiled at the scene. As a woman, she knows some women''s duplicity. She said with a smile, "I don''t know how old I am. I also love the dishes with heavy taste. Fang LAN ordered these good. I''ve been attracted to the snail powder for a long time. I''ll try it with you later." When she spoke, Fang LAN remembered that Zhuang''s mother''s taste was also very light. Zhuang Shihao''s taste was light and ancestral. She was a little embarrassed, but mother Zhuang''s words were embarrassed to understand and thought of her very considerately. Fang LAN took mobile phone to Zhuang Shihao, and he praised the mother. [maybe I used to make complaints about the man''s wife. This mother is too good. How did she give birth to such a useless son?] Zhuang Shihao quietly took out his mobile phone and turned it to the trumpet. His face was about to change. What is it to marry himself for the sake of Zhuang''s mother? She volunteered, okay? Who cried and shouted that he would not marry? Zhuang''s mother turned his arm: "eat when you eat. Don''t play with your cell phone." Chapter 2882 Seeing that today''s meal was eaten in the face of Zhuang''s mother, Zhuang Shihao put away his mobile phone. Fang LAN make complaints about Bai Jing Ru, and make complaints about it again. After a while, these dishes will be served. The dishes with thick oil and red sauce filled the table. Only youyou had two or three light dishes in front of him. Fang LAN ignored Zhuang Shihao, picked up chopsticks, greeted Zhuang''s mother, and began to eat. Zhuang''s mother sits close to youYou. Fang LAN asks her to eat with youYou and asks if she wants to add more food. Zhuang''s mother smiled and shook her head: "enough, enough, no need." Zhuang Shihao picked up his chopsticks and reached into the fish head with double peppers. The flavor of chopped and pickled peppers was very heavy. He was not used to eating. After eating two mouthfuls, he frowned slightly, clenched his fist on his mouth with one hand, coughed gently, picked up his tea cup and drank quietly. Fang LAN doesn''t care about him. The menu is right next to him. He can''t get used to it. He can order other dishes at will. Who wants to see his pie? After a while, the snail powder was also sent. There was a strong smell on the table in the whole private room. Fang LAN smelled it and it made her drool. Youyou is used to Fang LAN eating this because she is around Fang LAN and has no reaction. Zhuang''s mother smiled and didn''t speak. Zhuang Shihao is really uncomfortable. He always pays attention to his diet, and few people in his position will order at will regardless of his taste. In addition, there are some hot fat intestines and hot and sour chicken feet on the table. When the taste is mixed together, it is even more unbearable. Seeing that he had been frowning, Fang LAN smiled and said, "Hey, President Zhuang doesn''t seem to eat these? Why don''t you order again and go to another private room. " Zhuang Shihao endured and said, "who said I don''t eat?" He picked up his chopsticks, ate a few fish heads again, and sandwiched fat intestines. These dishes not only made him unable to accept the taste, but also made him afraid of the form and source. Can the head, intestines and claws really be made into vegetables? In his opinion, these chili sauces were put into them to cover up the fishy smell of these ingredients. Seeing him frowning and gulping down, she didn''t know whether to chew. Fang LAN narrowed her eyes and smiled. She glanced and saw that Zhuang''s mother was still on the scene. She didn''t dare to laugh too much, so she had to hold a bowl and smile while eating. After a meal, Zhuang Shihao drank dozens of cups of tea. Fang LAN didn''t see it. Who let him find abuse himself? After dinner, because it will be the weekend soon, youyou will spend a day with Zhuang Shihao. Fang LAN can only reluctantly give the child to him. She went back to her residence alone. Youyou was not there. She also had many hobbies to pass the time. Just turned on the computer to brush a play, there was a knock on the door. When I opened the door, assistant Zhang came. "Assistant Zhang is looking for me?" Fang LAN held the door handle, full of precautions, and didn''t open the door to invite people in. Assistant Zhang smiled and said, "President Zhuang asked me to send things. Please accept them." Delivering? When will he send something to himself? What kind of sugar coated shell is that? "Oh, no, take it back. I don''t want it." Fang LAN simply refused. She didn''t lack anything. Not to mention from Zhuang Shihao. Chapter 2883 Assistant Zhang continued with a smile: "president Fang, these things are related to you. If you don''t take them, President Zhuang said it''s useless for him to take them." "What is it? Open it in front of me." Fang Lan said. If it''s flowers, you can take them to the property to decorate the community. If it''s clothes, you can use them as rags and give them to the cleaner aunt downstairs. Well, she''s decided. If it''s food, you can also feed it to stray dogs. Assistant Zhang opened the box and took out a stack of things. Fang LAN took a look, and suddenly his face turned red. It turned out to be photos. They were all her single photos or double photos with youYou. Most of them were captured. And the big face, which was left by her inadvertently turning back and bumping into his lens. However, I have to say that the shooting is still very good. With such a big head on his lens, she also has the amorous feelings of language, smile and sweetness. Does that make her take it or not? You can''t really lose the photos of yourself and youyou! Losing photos is a blessing! No wonder he has to wash it and send it back. She''s sure she won''t throw it away. Some people are so annoying. Knowing what you don''t want, they give you something you can''t throw away. It''s so annoying! Fang LAN had to bite his teeth to take things down, bite his teeth and say, "greet President Zhuang for me." And his eighteenth ancestors. After thinking about it, I think it''s wrong. Zhuang''s father and mother are all good. There''s no need to greet them. Fang LAN silently corrected in her heart: with his 18 generations of ancestors, except Zhuang''s father and mother. Assistant Zhang smiled very sincerely: "I''ll turn to it." Fang LAN brought things in and closed the door! Angrily threw the photo into the drawer of the tea table. After thinking about it, I picked out some particularly beautiful pictures of youyou and put them on the picture frame. It''s nothing to be angry with the dog man. My son is still handsome. After she finished taking a bath, she began to brush the play. What''s good about a dog husband in real life? It''s more realistic to brush a cloud husband. At midnight, her mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was youyou calling with a telephone watch. She was a little annoyed. How did the dog man take his son and don''t let him sleep in the middle of the night? "Youyou, Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Fang LAN quickly answered the phone. "Dad is sick and has a fever." Youyou said with a cry, "Mommy, come on, woo woo woo woo." Fang Lan was surprised to hear that he was so ill that he wanted youyou to call. It can be imagined that the man is in good health now. She doesn''t want to care about him, but she can''t ignore her son. Shun glove puts a coat on his pajamas. Fang LAN comforts youyou on the phone, grabs the car key and runs downstairs. Flying all the way, the whole phone didn''t hang up. He calmed youyou''s mood all the way and went upstairs. Fortunately, Zhuang''s mother gave her a detailed address before. At the door, Fang LAN knocked heavily. After a while, the door opened slowly. The man stood in front of her with a haggard face and a sorry tone: "sorry, I fainted just now, woke up youyou and scared him." Fang LAN had wanted to say hello to his 18th generation ancestors, but he didn''t bother to say it when he saw that his face was too white. She rushed in, picked up youyou and said repeatedly, "I''m not afraid. It''s okay." Chapter 2884 Youyou''s face flushed with tears. In Fang Lan''s arms, she slowly lightened her sobs. Fang Lan said, "let''s go home. Now Mommy will take you back." "That dad is better than..." youyou asked. Zhuang Shihao showed a trace of satisfaction. His son was sensible, but it was unknown whether he could leave Fang LAN. Fang LAN wanted to say "let him die", but in front of her son, it''s still inappropriate to say so. She said, "I''ll give him an emergency call and a doctor''s uncle will take care of him." She took out her cell phone, called and was about to leave when Zhuang Shihao fell down again. Fang LAN: " The dog man depends on her, doesn''t he? "Hello, hello? Wake up? " Fang LAN put down youyou and pushed Zhuang Shihao. He felt that he was as hot as charcoal. He was very ill. There''s no way. She can only stay here and wait for the emergency doctor to come. Zhuang Shihao was carried to the ambulance. Fang LAN couldn''t go anymore. The doctor asked his family to sign, pay and accompany him. Fang LAN had no choice but to follow her. It turned out that acute gastroenteritis, coupled with his already unhealed severe cold, led to his sudden accident. "Mrs. Zhuang, if Mr. Zhuang wants an infusion, he must keep someone here. Call a nurse whenever you need anything. " When Fang LAN heard the word Mrs. Zhuang, she shriveled her mouth and didn''t want to recognize it at all. It was just that the doctor was in a hurry, and she couldn''t pull someone to explain. Fang LAN calls Zhuang''s mother. Zhuang''s mother doesn''t answer the phone in the middle of the night. She called assistant Zhang again. Assistant Zhang said he was on a short trip with his girlfriend. He left at night and is now in the hotel, 300 kilometers from returning to the city. He asked Fang LAN what happened. Fang LAN wanted to dump Zhuang Shihao to assistant Zhang, but at this time, she also knew it was not human and asked assistant Zhang to leave her girlfriend for a trip. "Nothing. Have a good time." Assistant Zhang didn''t insist. In the middle of the night, he was also afraid that his girlfriend would be unhappy. Fang LAN make complaints about her stay in the hospital, resting her on the empty bed. She sits on the side playing with her mobile phone, and Bai Jingru, Tucao Zhuang Shihao: [most of the evening meal, she can not eat spicy, but also must be able to act. What a dog! Also, the man was hollowed out at first sight. No wonder he was so empty! A little pepper can bring him down. I don''t know how empty my body is in small three, small four and small five.] After spitting out this sentence, Fang Lan was in a bad mood. Why should she be the one who enjoys the benefits and the one who suffers? There are many problems, right! Zhuang Shihao slowly opened his eyes and saw Fang LAN sitting aside. His face was unhappy. It seemed that he was sulking. "Sorry." He said angrily, but he couldn''t lift his strength. When traveling to the tent, he gave her his clothes. When he came back, he caught a cold. He really couldn''t bear the fish head with pepper last night. Fang lanbai glanced at him and said, "find someone to look at you." Zhuang Shihao nodded and began to look for his mobile phone. After a while, he said, "I forgot my mobile phone." Fang LAN just remembered that he was in a hurry. He didn''t take his cell phone with him. Fang Lan was so angry that her face looked ugly. "Take youyou home and have a rest. I can." When Zhuang Shihao spoke, he could hardly make a normal voice. Chapter 2885 What can? Not at first sight. Fang LAN can not be too inhumane, but can wait for him, and continue to make complaints about Bai Jing Ru. But the other party didn''t reply to her. It was probably in class. Fang Lan thought that American time was just at school at the moment. "I can''t explain to you when you''re dead. Stop talking. I''m too lazy to listen." Fang Lan was offended. Zhuang Shihao had to close his eyes first. He really didn''t have much strength to speak. Hearing Fang Lan''s angry voice, he knew she was angry. He was very sorry for delaying her sleeping time. He was afraid it would ruin her weekend. After Fang Lan was angry for a while, she thought it was better to forget it. People should not have the same experience with dogs. She was angry and hurt herself at last. After thinking about it, Fang LAN closed her eyes and stayed up until morning. On the way, he got up and called Zhuang Shihao twice. The nurse changed the medicine, poured hot water three times, and helped him to the bathroom twice. Early in the morning, Fang LAN called Aunt Zhang and asked her to help. She left with youYou. When Zhuang Shihao really recovered his strength, Fang LAN had left. Zhuang''s mother finally came late. She came to see her son with food and brought his mobile phone. "If you can''t eat spicy food, don''t eat so much." Mother Zhuang said angrily, "you don''t have to use this method to chase other girls." "I''m just trying. What she can do for me, I can do for her." Mother Zhuang was angry and smiled: "but you''ve kept people busy all night. Where''s the way to chase girls?" Zhuang Shihao heard this mobile phone and opened the trumpet. He found that Fang LAN had make complaints about him. Tucao is weak, he accepts, but it is not weak either, he is not able to tolerate chili peppers. This is his physical problems. He can not make complaints about that. He acknowledges that. But make complaints about him? Zhuang Shihao held his eyebrows. Who else had hollowed out him except her? And small three, small four, small five and so on Zhuang Shihao''s long fingers worked hard and pinched the center of his eyebrows white. Sure enough, the pit he dug for himself was big enough. What if he can''t fill it back now? In a flash, he suddenly laughed again. Seeing that he was losing and laughing for a while, mother Zhuang quickly touched his head: "aren''t you stupid? Don''t scare mom. " "Mom, do you think Fang LAN is jealous?" "Ah? What? " Zhuang''s mother is completely out of the situation. Zhuang Shihao replied a few words and then said: "I have a friend who is a private detective. He happens to work in Jingyuan. I asked him to check the situation of Zhuang Shihao''s junior three, four and five. What do you think?" Fang LAN: [I''m crazy. Why should I check those women? Where can I spend that effort?] Zhuang Shihao chuckled: [I think you mind very much, little sister.] Fang LAN touched her face: [do I mind? Where do you mind? Where do you see I mind?] Zhuang Shihao: [you mention dog men a lot, little sister.] Fang LAN didn''t come back. Zhuang Shihao held his mobile phone, his eyebrows rippled with a smile, and his heart was full of joy. Zhuang''s mother didn''t know what he was doing. Did she have some confusion after Fang LAN refused? She hurried to the doctor and asked about the situation before she came back safely. Fang LAN heard Bai Jingru say that she mentioned Zhuang Shihao a lot, and she was a little confused. Chapter 2886 She also gradually realized that the situation was out of control. She did keep pouring cold water on herself, but she did deceive herself and others. However, are you cheap? Would you like a man of that kind? It''s hard to find a two legged toad, but if a two legged man grabs a lot, why should she? Xu Guangrong just called and asked her to have dinner. Fang LAN put his idea aside first. "I want to accompany youyou. Another day." Fang LAN declined. "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Go to the amusement park?" Xu Guangrong suggested. Fang LAN really can''t refuse such temptation. Youyou has wanted to go to the amusement park for a long time. She agreed and took youyou to the amusement park to meet Xu Guangrong. Youyou is so happy and runs around with Xu Guangrong. Fang LAN stayed up all night last night. Some thoughts didn''t belong to her and her eyes were at a loss. Xu Guangrong said thoughtfully, "go and sit on the bench over there. I''ll come to you when we play again." Fang LAN nodded and went to sit on the bench. When she closed her eyes, she felt sleepy. Just as the sun was good, she was comfortable and sleepy. She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xu Guangrong plays with youYou for a long time. When he sees Fang LAN asleep, his long eyelashes are quietly closed, covering a shallow shadow on his sweet face. Xu Guangrong felt some tumbling in his chest, put youyou down, and he got closer. While youyou is eating ice cream, Xu Guangrong involuntarily heads closer to Fang LAN. Perhaps sensing that youyou was there, Fang LAN woke up with her eyes open and was seeing Xu glory close by. She immediately woke up. Xu Guangrong coughed awkwardly: "I was just saying I wanted to put on a coat for you." Fang LAN saw some different meanings from his blushing and avoidance. She didn''t think Xu Guangrong had that idea. He also said that he wanted to accompany her and youyou in order to repay Dr. Fang. But now in this situation, Fang LAN is obviously aware that he has other thoughts about himself. With this idea, Fang LAN can''t continue to accept Xu Guangrong''s kindness and go out with him at any time. When a friend can be a boyfriend and girlfriend, she has neither that plan nor considered Xu Guangrong. After all, she treats him as a brother. Fang LAN picked up youyou and said, "Oh, it''s too hot. Why don''t we go home first. Xu Xuechang, you go back first. " Xu Guangrong noticed Fang Lan''s mind and said, "I''ll send you." "I suddenly remembered that I had another friend, so I won''t bother you to send it." Fang Lan''s intention to avoid is very obvious. "Fang LAN." Xu you and others need to take care of her He took a deep breath: "youyou also likes me..." He never confessed, but he realized dangerously that if he didn''t confess, he wouldn''t have a chance. Fang LAN is also aware of this. If he confesses to the phone and refuses him, it will hurt his self-esteem too much, and he has never had the idea of falling in love again. She immediately cut off his words with a smile: "yes, you you like you very much. You are very fond of your uncle. You also hope to have an aunt early and hurt him as much as your uncle." Xu Guangrong''s words didn''t finish after all. Chapter 2887 He also knew that it was the best way for Fang LAN to refuse. She didn''t embarrass him and took care of his dignity. But it also completely eliminated his opportunity. Fang LAN really regretted it. Only now did she know that Xu Guangrong had this idea. When her father persuaded her to consider making glory, she only thought it was his wishful thinking. If she had known, she might not have bothered Xu Guangrong so much. Men and women who keep spare tires are hateful. She naturally knows that the more clearly she refuses, the better others will be. The earlier she plans to find a new life. "Then I value your friend very much. You won''t even refuse your friend to send you?" Xu Guangrong said frankly. Fang LAN wanted to refuse again, but it was a little too much. She nodded: "OK, you can send me." Although this layer of window paper was not pierced, it always existed. Fang Lan was not as generous as before. Fortunately, a phone came in and resolved the embarrassment of silence. She picked it up, and the other party said it was the nurse of the hospital. "When you came to the hospital to pay last night, the telephone watch in the child''s hand fell out of the charging room. Can you come and get it? " "Eh, really?" Fang LAN quickly looks at youyou''s hand. There is really no telephone watch. "We also adjusted the monitoring to see." Fang LAN knew she was still a little careless, but she was really busy last night. The child was heavy. After she fell asleep, she struggled with her arms and looked ahead regardless of the future. It was really a mistake. "Then I''ll come and get it." Fang LAN hung up the phone and said, "Xu Xuechang, just take me to the hospital. Yesterday, youyou''s father was ill, and youyou''s telephone watch fell there." "Good." Xu Guangrong sent Fang LAN to see their mother and son go in. He lost a lot in his heart. But I also know that some things may not be forced. Forced, he is happy, can she be happy? Fang LAN went to get things, but the nurse who kept them went out. Another nurse told her, "there was an emergency just now. She was transferred to help. It will take a while to come over. Would you like to wait a while or come back another day? " Fang Lan said, "I''ll wait a minute." I have to run again another day, and who knows if the nurse had something urgent at that time. Youyou is tired of playing and sleeps in her arms. Children of this age are really crazy and energetic when they play. When they are free, they can really sleep. Fang LAN can only sit down and wait. Seeing the message from Bai Jingru, she replied. Thinking of waiting here is entirely because Zhuang Shihao, and he can''t help but Tucao, make complaints about himself. But then she thought of Xu Guangrong, and she knew that she had no intention of accepting other men in her heart. She almost confessed Xu Guangrong and told Bai Jingru what she had stopped him. The other party will reply soon: [what do you think in your heart?] Fang LAN: [I didn''t think about anything. I just know I can''t like him. It''s unfair to him. So next time, avoid meeting him and eating with him.] The other party: [Xu Xuechang is very infatuated.] Fang LAN: [maybe. Anyway, I was a little upset. I found it late, otherwise I could solve the matter earlier. Bai makes people pay so much attention.] Chapter 2888 The other party: [you have someone else in mind.] It''s a very determined tone. Fang LAN: [don''t talk nonsense.] No more words for convenience. Fang LAN takes a deep breath and holds youyou. The nurse hasn''t come yet. "Fang LAN?" Zhuang''s mother came over and asked with a smile, "did you come to see Shihao?" "No, No." Fang LAN denied the third company. Mother Zhuang smiled awkwardly, "I''ll pay the money. The doctor said Shihao is much better. Hang water for another day today and you can go home tomorrow. You you fell asleep? " "Yes, here''s his telephone watch. I''ll take him to get it. But the nurse hasn''t come yet. " Fang LAN hurriedly said that she denied that she came to the hospital because of Zhuang Shihao. Mother Zhuang did not dare to have such extravagant hopes. Seeing that she was struggling to hold her, she said, "let me hold youyou for a while. Are your hands sore after holding for a long time? You go to drink some water, go to the bathroom and return the child to you later. " Fang LAN is really tired. Youyou''s weight is really heavy, and she''s been out for so long. She really needs to see Xisha occasionally. She gave youyou to Zhuang''s mother and said, "please." She picked up some mineral water in the hospital and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she lowered her head and thought about things. At a glance, she saw Zhuang Shihao sitting there in the corridor she had to pass. Fang LAN wants to bypass him, but she is not familiar with the situation in the hospital. The end of the retreat is the bathroom. There is a dead end and there is no way out. It seems that you can only pass in front of Zhuang Shihao. The man didn''t know what was going on. Instead of staying in the ward, he sat in the corridor. The living man was there alone. I hope she won''t be misunderstood by him as coming to visit him. Fang LAN glanced at him a little and saw that he was looking at his mobile phone with his head down. Jun''s face only showed his angular chin. He didn''t know what he saw. He showed a rippling smile on his face. He was typing with one hand and seemed to be chatting with others. I don''t know who I''m talking to. I''m talking so hot and smiling so x stupid. Fang LAN took a deep breath and walked forward without squinting. Her steps were very light. She would never disturb the man who was making a sister. Zhuang Shihao smiled so much because he saw Fang Lanfa''s rejection of Xu Guangrong''s confession. The whole ward couldn''t accommodate the joy that he had nowhere to put in his heart, so he came to the corridor to breathe. Of course, Fang LAN doesn''t know this. He moves forward quickly. Zhuang Shihao was about to pass by. He could go to the hall soon. However, Fang Lan was stopped just two steps past him. As soon as Zhuang Shihao raised his eyes, he saw her standing in front of him. In his tone, there was still joy just now, scattered in his mellow voice: "Fang LAN?" Fang LAN bit her lips. She thought she had walked very lightly. Didn''t he have a good chat? How did you see her? "You''re running out of water. Can you call a nurse for me?" Zhuang Shihao was very relaxed. "Why? Why should I help you? " Fang Lan was angry. Where did his natural tone come from? Does she think she''s his mother? Zhuang Shihao: "the blood has returned." Fang LAN found that there was red blood in his infusion tube. Chapter 2889 Now she has to call if she doesn''t call a nurse, but she doesn''t want to. After the nurse came, Fang Lan said, "next time, let the person who is chatting with you call you a nurse, OK? I''m busy, too! " She finished, turned and left. The nurse didn''t know, so, "Mr. Zhuang, your wife left. Do you have any misunderstanding?" "No, my wife is usually very gentle. She''s worried about me now." Zhuang Shihao said without shame. The nurse was skeptical. Fang Lanqi got to the hall and took youyou from Zhuang''s mother. Zhuang''s mother saw her angry and didn''t know what happened to her. Haoyan said, "if you want to be busy, take youyou back. I''ll help you take youyou''s telephone watch and bring it to you next time." Fang LAN nodded, "thank you." If she had known that she would meet Zhuang Shihao, she might as well ask Zhuang''s mother to help take the phone and watch early in the morning. She went home with youYou in her arms. The children were also strange. As soon as she got home, she woke up and stopped sleeping. She quarreled that she was hungry and wanted to eat. Fang LAN brought him food and seriously wanted to travel to Europe earlier. She should avoid Zhuang Shihao and Xu Guangrong. Going out is the best way. I just felt sorry for Xu Guangrong. I didn''t avoid suspicion. I gave him the wrong hint and made him think he could catch up. As for Zhuang Shihao, he is a scum man. She saw Bai Jingru reply to herself, so she quickly said: "that scum man is so angry that I don''t even know that the infusion bottle has returned blood. She has the face to ask me to call a nurse for him. He is so capable that why don''t his friends call him a nurse?] The other party: [calm down. Maybe he''s working.] Fang LAN: [impossible! How can you smile like that at work! Who would laugh so obscene with his work partner.] Zhuang Shihao is a little heartbroken. It''s just that the identity of this vest is not good enough to help him speak for himself. He can''t talk too much about his identity. This made Fang LAN misunderstand. However, Fang LAN didn''t notice the other party''s abnormality. After she said two words, she didn''t say it again. When Zhuang''s mother entered the ward, she saw that the radian on Zhuang Shihao''s lips had not changed. "You child, Fang LAN came just now. I can''t tell you directly. Did you see her? " "I see it." Zhuang Shihao said and ran away angry with her. Zhuang''s mother said, "I see she''s coming. She probably means to visit you. How to say, this child is really nice. If you want to, you should hurry up. " These words pierced Zhuang Shihao''s heart. He did have a heart, but Fang Lan was too careful to guard against him. What he has done can not be explained clearly in a few words. It''s not easy for him to wash away for a while with the title of a scum man. However, before Zhuang Shihao came up with a good solution, Fang LAN went abroad directly with youYou. This time, Fang LAN didn''t even tell his vest. Zhuang Shihao went to visit Dr. Fang when he was discharged from the hospital. He heard it from him. He was at Dr. Fang''s house and was stunned for a long time before he reacted. "Lan Lan wants to go for a break. She went with you you. Come back after the summer vacation. " Dr. Fang said. Zhuang Shihao''s loneliness immediately covered his whole body. Despite the psychological preparation, it was too fast and too sudden. Chapter 2890 "Hasn''t youyou school had a summer vacation yet?" "Although it hasn''t been summer vacation yet, most of the children in the small class have been picked up by their parents, and there are no classes." Dr. Fang said, "it''s important to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles." When Zhuang Shihao came back, assistant Zhang drove. His heart was much heavier. The pleasure brought by Fang Lan''s rejection of Xu Guangrong also quickly subsided. For several days in a row, he devoted himself to his work. He used the vest to ask Fang LAN about it, but Fang LAN always returns very little. Sometimes it''s just a simple sentence. Her circle of friends hasn''t been updated for several days, or doctor Fang says she''s okay, Zhuang Shihao will worry about her trip. Can it be said that only when she saw through her vest would she deliberately treat herself and trumpet like this? Zhuang Shihao borrowed an assistant''s mobile phone wechat. Fang LAN really didn''t send anything. Assistant Zhang had seen that they were well, but now suddenly president Zhuang wanted to see president Fang''s circle of friends through his wechat, so he guessed that things were bad. Zhuang Shihao''s air pressure is a little low, and assistant Zhang is inconvenient to ask more questions. He can only think about it quietly. President Zhuang may have encountered Waterloo again. Fang LAN didn''t mean not to send a circle of friends, nor did she mean to ignore Bai Jingru. Her trip, not just travel, but also work, travel magazines and official account, had been accompanied by travel weekly notes and pictures. Her journey was relatively busy. Moreover, the route she took was not the public route, she chose a very small line, and the signal was not very good. In the evening, after youyou falls asleep, she has to sort out words and so on. She is very busy every day. Of course, youyou''s safety is guaranteed. Fang LAN spent money to hire a local guide and an assistant to provide the greatest security for youyou. She does this, making money is the second. She travels with youYou and records her experience. She has a great sense of achievement, which is the most important. Therefore, unlike other travelers in this line, she accurately calculates her expenses and income. If she and youyou like every place, she stays for a while. If it doesn''t suit your heart, stay a little for a day or two and leave. However, the vast majority of places are very desirable. The beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers makes people linger and forget to return. She is immersed in it. She thinks it''s really boring to always wonder whether Zhuang Shihao is a scum man. It takes time and effort. She knows how small those are in the mountains and rivers. She only regularly reported safety to Dr. Fang every night. Because of this, Zhuang Shihao is now at the top of the doctor''s door. Sometimes he brings some foreign professional magazines, and sometimes he brings some fresh food. Come and drink with Dr. Fang. Doctor Fang''s attitude towards him has changed a little, but he doesn''t let go. When he comes, he treats him to a good meal and reveals Lan''s itinerary. If he doesn''t come, it''s OK. Zhuang Shihao came out of Dr. Fang''s house and sat in assistant Zhang''s car. He sat quietly like a sculpture. Assistant Zhang has been used to him recently. He is silent. Those who can say one word will never say two words. Seeing him silent, assistant Zhang hurried to turn off the song he was listening to. "Put it." Zhuang Shihao said. Assistant Zhang opened it again. Chapter 2891 Zhuang Shihao usually doesn''t like listening to pop music. He doesn''t go out of date, but he will also hear it in the car. This song is a little sentimental. He heard that "sadness is inevitable. It''s hard to give up love every time he wakes up. Why care about a little tenderness. If you can''t wait for that person, you don''t have to ask and never need to wait". He glanced at the lyricist: flowers bloom. Several times, he heard the lyrics that could enter his heart, and the lyricists were blooming. This time, the words were a little stinging and scratched him to continue listening. After listening to this song, then put a song, "your love is false, and what you see is also false. Where are fairy tales in the adult world? Looking back at midnight, you are moved for a moment, but it is just a scar on your heart". Zhuang Shihao subconsciously glanced at the lyricist, but the flowers were still blooming. Seeing that he liked listening and looked attentive, assistant Zhang said, "I''ll play you another song, President Zhuang." "Some love will never come again if you miss it..." the female voice came out. Zhuang Shihao was a little upset. The lyrics were good, but he was too melancholy. He said, "turn it off." Assistant Zhang turned it off as promised. "The flowers are blooming..." Zhuang Shihao whispered. Assistant Zhang smiled and said, "do you feel familiar? Recently, she wrote words for many middle singers, such as Sumi and starfish. I heard that many people asked her for lyrics. She''s been popular lately. " "You have a lot of research." Zhuang Shihao pulled his tie. "I don''t have Mr. Zhuang. It''s my girlfriend, a Star chaser and a young man of literature and art. I always instill these in my ears day by day. I only know after listening to them." Zhuang Shihao asked, "is this lyricist very popular?" "Yes. If you still want to listen to her songs, I''ll introduce some more to you. " Zhuang Shihao nodded. He had some emotions recently and needed some literary works to ease them, although he was not interested in them before. Fortunately, Fang Lan''s message came in the evening. She sent a message to his trumpet: "I''m so tired that I finally found a place with a better signal. I didn''t expect that some small places in Europe are so backward. It''s almost impossible. There''s no signal anywhere.] Zhuang Shihao sat up straight: [where are you?] Fang LAN: [address point. Picture, picture, picture, see the mountain, do you think it''s towering? Even youyou was shocked. Feel the smallness of human beings.] Zhuang Shihao smiled. Knowing that it was her feelings for Bai Jingru that led her to share these, he still felt much better. After Fang LAN shared some things, she said goodbye and said she was going to be busy. Zhuang Shihao looked at the photo she sent and watched it for a long time. It was a rare night and he slept soundly. When he went to the company the next day, he asked assistant Zhang to transfer a business trip to Europe. "Is this itinerary suitable for you?" Assistant Zhang asked. "Good." Zhuang Shihao nodded. Although it was not consistent with Fang Lan''s itinerary, and he didn''t fully know all her itinerary, it was good to be closer. When Fang Lan was traveling, she was in a broad mood. She thought of Zhuang Shihao much less often. When chatting with Bai Jingru, she only mentioned the scenery, less than the man. Zhuang Shihao felt that it was still necessary for him to brush his sense of existence. He doesn''t want to be the man who "never have to wait" in the lyrics. Some feelings will not come back when they are cold. Chapter 2892 Zhuang Shihao''s itinerary gradually approached Fang LAN. Shihao group''s business in Europe is very convenient. He toured the branches in major cities, which coincided with her itinerary. On this day, he was only tens of kilometers away from the positioning of the trumpet sent to him by Fang LAN. However, he can''t go directly, otherwise he won''t be far from exposing his trumpet. It''s probably inconvenient to bring youyou. When Fang LAN chatted with him today, it was basically voice. Zhuang Shihao naturally still typed and couldn''t expose his situation. Her voice was clear and fluent, with a lot of laughter. Zhuang Shihao listened again and again. Then she sent another message: "the stream here is good and clear. It flows down from the top of the mountain, alas..." In her voice, before she finished her words, there was a cry of surprise, and then there was no sound at all. Zhuang Shihao hurried back to her and asked her what happened? However, there was no news from Fang LAN. Zhuang Shihao picked up his clothes and went out. He directly locked Fang Lan''s position and drove to the police while calling the police. He hurried to the established place in a hurry. In a panic, he bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth and forced himself to calm down. Dozens of kilometers away, in fact, is not far, but because there are mountain roads, it can''t drive very fast. It was an hour before Zhuang Shihao''s car reached her location. But there was no one at the scene. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang Lan''s phone. No one answered. Call again and no one will listen. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes were red and restrained a slight tremor. He called assistant Zhang: "I want the information of all hotels and hospitals in the city and check whether there is Fang LAN." Assistant Zhang doesn''t dare to neglect it. Check it right away. Zhuang Shihao called the police again. The police said they didn''t find Fang LAN and didn''t receive a similar police report. It was already dark. Zhuang Shihao took a flashlight and searched around with the location as the center. There were no residents around and there were very few people. In the quiet mountains and forests, there was no voice at all, only the sound of his footsteps and the light and shadow of the shaking of his flashlight. For a while, assistant Zhang called: "there is a hotel with a check-in person named president Fang, who has already stayed in, with children, and I have given you the address. But I''m not sure it must be her. I''m still checking. " Zhuang Shihao''s heart was tightened. For a while, his mobile phone rang. It was a trumpet. Someone added him. The verification information was: "I''m Fang LAN. Everything is all right. Don''t read it." Fang LAN slipped when she was talking with her voice. Her mobile phone slipped and fell into the stream, and her foot twisted, so she didn''t continue to reply. However, after returning to the hotel, she used her assistant''s mobile phone and added Bai Jingru''s number to report peace, so as not to worry about each other. When Zhuang Shihao received this, he immediately passed the verification and asked assistant Fang LAN if she was OK. The assistant told him that everything was all right. Zhuang Shihao suddenly relaxed and burst into laughter. In the mountains and forests, he was full of relieved laughter. After he got out of the mountain forest, he went straight to the hotel found by assistant Zhang and asked Fang LAN to take the children. 99% of the hotel was Fang Lan''s hotel. Chapter 2893 Coincidentally, Fang Lan''s hotel is just opposite Zhuang Shihao''s hotel. That is, when Zhuang Shihao rushed there, Fang LAN just came back. He just missed it. Zhuang Shihao didn''t take much time to find out Fang Lan''s room. He went straight up and rang the doorbell. Maybe before, he thought that he could recover her slowly when he had time, but now he didn''t want to wait. If he let her know his true intention later, if he missed him, he knew he would never be happy. When the doorbell rang, Zhuang Shihao''s heart beat fast in his chest, almost breaking through his chest and jumping out. The door opened and a tall young woman asked, "who are you looking for?" "Fang LAN." Zhuang Shihao said. She turned to ask Fang LAN if anyone should come in. Zhuang Shihao had opened the door and went directly to the big bed. Fang LAN sprained her foot, which was not very serious. She was sitting on the bed for massage. She didn''t expect Zhuang Shihao to come. As soon as she raised her eyes, the man wrapped her with cold and cold, bowed his head and kissed her fiercely. Fang Lan was a little confused. At the moment of the accident, she really didn''t think whether Zhuang Shihao would come to see her, but she knew that she would no longer take these as important things to wait for in her life. Without much thought, she made a quick decision to let the assistant hold youyou and the guide hold herself, directly down the mountain and back to the hotel. Fortunately, the guide and assistant she sought knew some first aid knowledge. Her feet had been iced. She would be fine after a rest of about three or four days. But I didn''t expect that Zhuang Shihao would really come. She didn''t know how he came, how he would come, how she knew she was here. She only knew that she was held very tightly by him and couldn''t breathe. Fang Lan was a little annoyed. Didn''t he see that there were still guides and assistants here? But she hurt her leg and couldn''t push him for a moment. She had to accept it passively. The guide and assistant were about to call the police. Fortunately, you said, "Daddy!" They resolved their doubts in time. Fang LAN finally pushed Zhuang Shihao away. His face was as embarrassed as blood. The assistant hurriedly said, "sister Fang LAN, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first." The guide is a native. It''s not surprising to see this exaggerated way of showing love between husband and wife. He shrugged and said with a smile: "ha ha, we''re gone too. Do you want me to take care of the children first? " Fang LAN wanted to explain to them that she didn''t have that kind of relationship with Zhuang Shihao, but the two obviously didn''t believe it. Where could she let someone take youyou away? She hurriedly said, "no, no, it''s very troublesome for you today. You you can just stay here. Also, between me and this man... " "We know, we know." They didn''t give her a chance to explain and closed the door while they went out. Fang Lan was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Zhuang Shihao. She felt that she had achieved a high level of self-cultivation for so long, but she was destroyed by Zhuang Shihao in a second. Zhuang Shihao received this slap and lowered his eyes to cover the mood in his eyes. Fang LAN saw a palm print on his face. She regretted that it was heavy. At the thought of his excessive behavior, she felt that it was too light. Chapter 2894 Fang LAN only wished she could not slap him again, but after she ran out of strength just now, she didn''t have the strength to lift her hand for the second time. Youyou looked at Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao, and was in a daze. Zhuang Shihao stretched out his hand and hugged him: "it''s okay. Mommy is playing with dad." You you looked relaxed. He looked at Fang LAN: "you''re fine." "Why are you here? Where did you come from? " Fang LAN asked. Zhuang Shihao''s slightly bad answer would expose the vest. He thought about it a little: "do you have a friend in the United States? She told me that you had an accident in Europe. I happened to be on a business trip here. When I called the police, I went to the mountain to find you. " Fang LAN noticed that his clothes and suit had been scratched out of shape by the branches, and his trouser legs had become strips. He probably stayed in the mountains for a long time. "How do you know I live here?" Fang Lan''s voice was obviously lower, also because he was desperate to find his own share. Although she just twisted, she was really afraid at that time. It doesn''t matter if she was hurt. She was afraid that youyou would suffer. Fortunately, this time she is fully prepared and equipped with tour guides and assistants. Otherwise, she will lose her mobile phone and take youyou alone. In this sparsely populated land of Europe, she may really be blind. At that time, Zhuang Shihao''s shadow really flashed in her heart. "I asked my assistant to check the list of hotels and hospitals in the whole area." "President Zhuang has a large platoon. People''s customers and patients are private. You can find out." Fang Lan said sarcastically. However, although it is ridicule, the meaning of tit for tat is not so strong. Zhuang Shihao said in a flat voice, "if your wife and children have something to do, of course you have to check." "Who is your wife?" Fang LAN rolled her eyes angrily. She was even more angry when she remembered that she had just been forced to kiss by him: "Zhuang Shihao, hurry out, or I''ll sue you for playing a rogue. The law in Europe is not vegetarian! " Zhuang Shihao nodded, "let me give you medicine first? If you don''t take the medicine early, the sprain may last for a month or two. Your trip will be completely ruined. " Fang Lan''s eyes darkened. Her itinerary still has a month and a half. Although the arrangement is not very compact, it can''t be consumed in a month or two. She doesn''t need money, but the agreed manuscript must be handed in. Fang Lan said, "I can take medicine myself. Mr. Zhuang, please. But you''re just in time. Your son really needs your care. " Although youyou is sensible and obedient, it is always inconvenient for her to take care of her children. Zhuang Shihao lowered his eyes: "my son must be taken care of by me. Bring your feet. I''m more professional than you. " "Are you more professional than me? You forget what my father does? When I get better, I can do some small operations myself. Not as good as you? " "In the past two or three weeks, I went to doctor Fang every day to help him massage. He praised my rapid progress and good technique." Zhuang Shihao said. It''s not asking for credit, it''s just saying it naturally. He doesn''t think it''s an invitation for credit. Compared with what Dr. Fang did for himself, he''s really limited. Fang Lan was really moved. He went to accompany his father, which she had never dreamed of before. Chapter 2895 The person she cares about most, except her son, is her father. However, after a few years of marriage, she was most sorry for the two of them. I have never been able to repay my father''s guilt. Zhuang Shihao went to accompany her father, which made her feel a little complicated. "Just you?" Fang LAN asked, wondering whether to question his technique or whether he really went or not. "If you don''t believe me, try it." Zhuang Shihao began to roll up his sleeves, revealing his strong forearms. His clothes had been cluttered with branches, but his movements were still elegant. When she leaned over, Fang LAN felt a burst of heat coming. After all, she has been a husband and wife for four years. Her memory can disappear, but her body feeling is very difficult. She instinctively shrinks, retreats and swallows her saliva: "I''d better knead it myself." "Doctors don''t cure themselves, have you ever heard of it?" Zhuang Shihao asked. How could Fang LAN not have heard of it? She hesitated and remembered that there were so many trips next. She closed her eyes and stretched out her feet to him, "then hurry up." Anyway, with youYou here, she is not afraid of what he does. He used to be nobody. Now he should rub his feet. Just think he''s a massage technician. Zhuang Shihao took the medicine and rubbed her feet. With a simple action, he panicked first. Fortunately, Fang Lan was talking to youYou and didn''t notice his discomfort. In fact, Fang LAN talks to youYou to hide her discomfort. She''s really not used to it. After all, he is not a real massage technician. Zhuang Shihao finished pressing it quickly. His technique was good. Fang LAN believed what he had just said. "Well, ice it twice tomorrow. After 24 hours of hot compress, it will soon be all right. " Zhuang Shihao said. Fang Lan''s flat mouth was so flat that he didn''t know the same. She said, "bring the door when you go out." I''m too lazy to ask him where he lives. With such ability, can''t he find a hotel? Of course, there''s no need to thank him. He wanted to come anyway. "I live in the hotel opposite." Zhuang Shihao still told me. Fang LAN turned her head awkwardly and didn''t bother to look at him. Zhuang Shihao leaned over and Fang LAN stepped back. He did have a plan to kiss her. Such an impulse could not be concealed more and more. Her resistance made him a little sober, knowing that she still had misunderstandings about herself. He leaned over and kissed youyou''s little face. Youyou giggled. Fang Lan thought he was going to kiss himself. Seeing that he kissed Youyou, she became more comfortable and uncomfortable. "Come on, youyou." Zhuang Shihao reached out and picked up youyou. Fang lancai remembered that he said he would give youyou to his care. Fortunately, youyou was used to her parents not living in the same room before, so now they live separately. Youyou is not particularly strange. "Look after the children in a foreign country. Don''t worry about talking to people all the time and lose the child. " Fang LAN told me. Zhuang Shihao thought of the way she felt when she saw her talking. She felt comfortable. Was she eating? He hooked his lips and said, "you you, bye to Mommy." "Bye, youyou." Fang Lan said with a smile. "Then I''ll go." Zhuang Shihao said, went out and took the door of the hotel. Fang LAN, with a flat mouth, lay down on the bed. However, Zhuang Shihao was really helpful here this time. She didn''t feel at ease when she handed youyou over to her assistant and guide. Chapter 2896 The assistant sister is also unmarried and has no experience in raising children. It''s better for Zhuang Shihao to bring you. Fang Lan''s mobile phone has fallen off. It''s not easy to apply for her mobile phone card abroad. At present, she can only use her assistant''s mobile phone to keep in touch with the outside world. But now the assistant also went back to her room. She wanted to play with her cell phone for a while. Fang LAN had to sleep with her head covered. Zhuang Shihao is tired, but he can''t sleep for a while. The wind and rain outside the window started at the same time, and bursts of rustling sound came, which didn''t wake her up again. The next day she slept and woke up naturally. After Fang LAN got up, the redness and swelling on her ankle had subsided a lot. There was a refrigerator in the hotel room. She took an ice bag and put it on. Speaking of it, she used to run around and seldom encountered such a sudden accident. Before leaving this time, she also went to the gym for two months and was ready, but it was about four years of marriage. She really wasted a lot, so she was unlucky and twisted her foot shortly after she went out. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious. She changed her clothes, wiped some skin care products, and went downstairs for breakfast. The assistant was waiting and came to help her when he saw her. "No, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t go." Fang Lan said. Where is the assistant willing to let her limp like this, he still held on: "you use less force and recover earlier. Besides, I also get paid to do things for you, sister LAN." Fang LAN smiled. When she got to the restaurant, the assistant helped her get the food. She thought of youyou and didn''t know whether he ate it or not. Also, I don''t know how many days Zhuang Shihao can stay. It''s really hard to take care of youyou like this. She bowed her head and ate the food, thinking about Youyou, or she should let Zhuang Shihao take youyou home, which is responsible for his safety. But at the thought of this, she was a little angry. She didn''t want to leave youyou for so long. It''s really frustrating. Fang LAN grabbed her hair. She didn''t even do this well. She had planned very carefully, but there was no way at this time. A little blow will completely destroy your journey. "Are you going to call Youyou, sister LAN? Use my cell phone. " The assistant handed over the mobile phone. Fang LAN picked it up and thought about it. She didn''t remember Zhuang Shihao''s number. She retreated again. The assistant said with a smile, "are you worried that youyou hasn''t got up yet? Let''s save breakfast for him. By the way, do you want to save one for your brother-in-law? " She thought Zhuang Shihao lived upstairs in the same room as Fang LAN. I don''t blame her for thinking so. Yesterday, Zhuang Shihao came to Fang LAN and kissed her. Where did the assistant know that Fang LAN had a problem with her feelings? It''s too late for her to envy. "No, he is so big that he can starve to death?" The assistant was stunned. Fang LAN has always had a good temper. At this moment, she lost her temper with her brother-in-law. Tut, sure enough, she doesn''t understand the interest between husband and wife. Fang Lan thought for a moment and said, "later, see if you can hire someone to go to the stream yesterday and fish out my mobile phone." There are many important things in her mobile phone, especially many improvised lyrics and photos taken for youyou. Chapter 2897 Save the contents of her old mobile phone to see if it can be recovered. When the accident happened yesterday, she couldn''t let the guide and assistant go there and look at the dangerous water to get her mobile phone. She had to hire someone. "I''ll go out and ask later." Said the assistant. Fang LAN finished the arrangement, sat in her seat, drank coffee, thought about things, and was thinking about it. Youyou ran over. "Mommy!" Youyou holds her leg and wants to hold it. Fang LAN picked up youyou and looked at the man. He was coming from a distance. Youyou ran fast and took one step first. "Have you had breakfast? Would you like something else? " Youyou has already eaten it. Seeing a cake in front of Fang LAN, she cries for a small cake. Fang LAN picked two for him, and Zhuang Shihao had come. The assistant also came back and said hello with a smile: "Hello, brother-in-law, youyou." "Hello." Zhuang Shihao nodded. Fang Lan''s mouth is flat and dignified. "Sister LAN, I''ve asked. No one is willing to go. They all think it''s remote and unsafe to go to the stream. I gave them all 300 euros, and no one would go. " Fang LAN knows that the people here have high welfare, good treatment, easy work and low consumption. Everyone''s material desire is not very strong. It''s really not easy for them to spend a whole day''s leisure time to help. Like the local tour guide, after working for two days, he had already agreed to rest today and refused to work continuously. She thought for a moment and said, "I''ll be better in two days. Go by myself." I hope the memory card in the mobile phone can withstand two days of immersion. And her cell phone is waterproof. I hope it can last a little longer. "By the way, first buy me a mobile phone and a local card. I''ll hold on for a while." The assistant answered and left. Zhuang Shihao sat aside and didn''t speak. Fang Lan''s feet were inconvenient and said to Zhuang Shihao, "are you free during the day?" "Offer me?" Zhuang Shihao smiled. After what happened last night, his mood relaxed a lot, and his tone was not as before. "I mean, if you''re busy, I''ll take you to play in the hotel room. If you''re free, you can stay with you all day." Fang LAN rolled his eyes at him. Anyway, who let him meet him? He always had to do his father''s duty. Zhuang Shihao smiled low and frowned in embarrassment: "I came here on a business trip..." "Forget it, youyou follow me." "Good." Zhuang Shihao nodded. Fang LAN sighed softly. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she didn''t expect him. Besides, if he didn''t happen to be here, she still had to take care of youyou. Finally, I realized that I had endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities in my marriage. Men are reliable and sows will go up trees. Fortunately, I forgot those memories, otherwise I really think it''s enough. "Then you go." Fang LAN doesn''t want to see him anymore. No matter how good-looking a useless man is, she stopped her breath again. "I''ll take you upstairs first." Zhuang Shihao said coldly. Fang Langang make complaints about him in his heart. He suddenly works and makes her feel a little uncomfortable. His face is also boiling. Zhuang Shihao reached out and picked her up. "Hello!" Fang LAN suddenly soared into the air and screamed with fear. Besides, she still holds youyou in her hand. What if she breaks the child? Everyone glanced at her scream. Fang LAN is also very sorry. Chapter 2898 "Shh." Zhuang Shihao bowed his head and whispered, "this weight is not difficult for me." "You let me go." Fang LAN didn''t want to be held by him at all. She just sprained, not lame. Zhuang Shihao turned a deaf ear, and Fang LAN didn''t dare to resist too much for fear of falling youyou. Youyou is very happy with this novel experience. She blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhuang Shihao happily. Later, she looks at Fang LAN: "Daddy and Mommy can hold me at the same time!" Fang LAN wants to correct him. It''s daddy who holds mommy and you at the same time. Youyou was so happy that she hummed that sentence all the way. Fang Lan was so ashamed that she simply closed her eyes, out of sight, out of mind, and didn''t see everything. "Swipe the card, Fang LAN." Zhuang Shihao looked at the blush on her face and laughed. Of course he could hold her for a while, but he reminded her that she would blush and bleed. Fang LAN quickly opened her eyes, took out her room card from her clothes and brushed it. I don''t know if it''s still raining outside or what. She feels her heart beating very fast and impetuous. It was not until she was put on the bed that she felt a substantial sense of support in her body. Zhuang Shihao released her and she took a breath. Zhuang Shihao hasn''t completely let go of her. This breath just came to his face. His movement was stiff for a moment. With this breath, his head leaned directly against her, and the feeling of ear and sideburns came out. Fang LAN pushed him away heavily: "if you want to go, hurry up, please." Zhuang Shihao straightened up, stretched out his long finger and touched the position of his cheek, which was also hot. "Then I''ll go." Zhuang Shihao whispered. Fang LAN did not want to speak, but he Tucao in his heart: "how can I make complaints about love and not go away?" Zhuang Shihao said to youYou, "come on, Youyou, goodbye to Dad." "Bye, daddy." Youyou is still wrapped with a small cake in his mouth. He is still very happy with the new experience just now and waves to him obediently. Zhuang Shihao opened the door and strode out. When he closed the door, he took out his mobile phone. I don''t know who to chat with again. A touch of boredom flashed at the bottom of Fang Lan''s eyes. She likes chatting so much. Why don''t you talk to death? What are you doing here? Fang LAN accompanied youyou in the hotel until evening. Lunch and dinner were brought in by the assistant. Youyou was busy, which bored him. He lay on the window and kept looking out: "why hasn''t Daddy come back? When will daddy be back? " Fang LAN doesn''t know, and she doesn''t care. Zhuang Shihao didn''t take the initiative. "Daddy is very busy. He may not come. You you will be with mommy this time. " Fang Lan said. As soon as I finished speaking, I remembered that I had told youyou so many times on my old mobile phone. The mood suddenly went down, and the beating in the chest had long dissipated. She would rather live by herself all her life than entangle with such a man. Should she enjoy widowed parenting again? Widowed marriage? Then you might as well just lose your spouse. She will remember to take youyou to burn paper for him and go to the grave. "Dad, you''re not in a good mood to say it anyway? When Mommy''s feet are ready, I''ll take you to more interesting places. " Chapter 2899 "Well, well." Youyou said obediently. "Then you take a bath and go to bed in a minute." Fang LAN saw that it had rained outside. The sound of rain was reassuring. The raindrops became a curtain of rain and the sky darkened. Youyou doesn''t know how to take a bath by herself, but she''s also learning to come step by step. She''s very sensible. Fang LAN stood at the bathroom door and suddenly there was a knock on the door. She twisted her feet and walked slowly. She thought her assistant had bought a mobile phone and opened the door. Zhuang Shihao was standing at the door, soaked in rain, but he looked calm and comfortable. "Youyou is going to sleep. If you''re okay, don''t come over." Fang Lan''s voice is very calm. He has figured it out at the end of the day. What does the man who can''t count on figure him? Figure he has one more organ than her? If you think about it, you will understand it, and you don''t bother to worry and worry about it with him. "The mobile phone is back, but it can''t be used until it''s repaired. The mobile phone number has been restored. I''ll put you in a new mobile phone. " Zhuang Shihao handed over two boxes. Fang Lan was stunned. She called back to China and knew that it was difficult to apply for a new number. It also took time to send it. So she can only ask her father to ask her friends if she can think of a way to be more urgent. Because she has to rely on her original number. There''s no way. Who wants all her personal data and bank data to rely on her mobile phone number? Without the original mobile phone number, it''s almost impossible to do anything, and you can''t even spend money. She asked Dr. Fang to put money into the assistant''s card, but the money turnover in Europe is not convenient. She can''t get cash until tomorrow. Zhuang Shihao will do it for her now? "Assistant Zhang is just coming to meet me. I asked him to bring the phone card." Zhuang Shihao said carelessly. Fang LAN calculated that to make sure that the phone card arrived at this time, assistant Zhang boarded the plane here shortly after yesterday''s incident in order to catch up. "Well?" Zhuang Shihao was stunned when he saw her. "Don''t let me go in and see youyou?" Fang LAN opened the door and let him in. He was soaked to the skin and heard yell yell at him. He went right away to help you foam. Fang Lan said, "why don''t you just wash it here." I guessed her old mobile phone. He went into the water to get it himself. Zhuang Shihao smiled and said, "OK." Fang LAN is not eager for her own things to be done by someone. She has never been very dependent. However, if a person occupies an important position in your life and can''t support each other for a long time, it is a very hurtful thing. It''s not waiting for him to do much, but when you''re cooking, he''s chatting with people. After you cook, he says he''s going out to eat with a friend. This experience is really terrible. Instead of expecting him to put himself at the top of his heart, he hopes to give mutual respect and consideration in an equal relationship. He has a hug when he is needed, when he is embarrassed, and when he wants to cry. I hope that people in a family will use their strength in one place. The direction of our progress is the same. We should move forward hand in hand. Those, she had never got, had not expected, and was unwilling to wait any longer. Now, he gave it again. I can count on it. She was in a state of confusion and confusion. Chapter 2900 Is that what you want? There''s no big difference between wanting a nanny and an assistant. Assistants and nannies are doing better. "Fang LAN, can you give me and my son bath towels and bathrobes?" Zhuang Shihao''s voice sounded in Fang Lan''s ear. Fang LAN went to look in the suitcase. She was not used to using the hotel, so she brought it by herself. But it''s all for yourself and youyou After thinking about it, it was still inappropriate. He took the of youyou and the hotel and handed them in together. After a while, youyou ran out. Zhuang Shihao also came out in the hotel bathrobe. He didn''t like to use the things in the hotel, but Fang LAN gave it to him now. He was not willing to refuse. Of course, there''s nothing else. Fang LAN has just given his clothes to the hotel service and asked them to wash, iron, dry and send them over. "Your clothes will be ready in a minute." Fang Lan said, thinking that he had a bathrobe all over her, she was very uncomfortable. Zhuang Shihao nodded: "then I''ll accompany you for a while." "All right." Fang LAN picked up his new mobile phone and said, "thank you." Zhuang Shihao said, "thank you so much?" "How can I thank you?" "Think about it." His tone was quite suggestive, and the bottom of his eyes was deeper. Fang LAN saw that he meant to advance by an inch. For fear that he would say something about tigers and wolves in front of Youyou, he hurriedly said, "don''t say it, I don''t know. Thank you for opening your mouth. I''ll do whatever you can. In front of children, less tricks. " Zhuang Shihao smiled and said, "can the circle of friends not shield me?" I can''t say anything. Anyway, I can''t say anything She opened wechat and set her circle of friends to be visible to him. Anyway, it''s nothing. When she sends a circle of friends, it''s OK to block him alone. Zhuang Shihao stopped when he was good and sat in bed to play with youYou. Fang LAN saw him sitting in bed, so she went to the sofa to play with her mobile phone. First, she told Bai Jingru about her situation and thanked her for contacting Zhuang Shihao - although she didn''t want Zhuang Shihao to come. But after all, Zhuang Shihao has solved several of her big problems. Bai Jingru is also kind. After thanking Bai Jingru, Fang LAN called again to urge the hotel room service. The original service would have taken two hours. Who knows, the hotel received a call and said it would not be delivered until tomorrow. "Why?" Fang LAN asked. "The staff here asked for leave. There are patients at home. Other people''s working hours are full and no one handles them. " Fang LAN is really convinced. In many small towns in Europe, everyone values freedom and rest more than life. How many times has Fang LAN seen it today? I knew she came to wash and iron Zhuang Shihao faster than that. No, why did she wash and iron him? Zhuang Shihao listened to her call. He already knew the reason and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with my clothes?" "It won''t be delivered until tomorrow morning." Fang LAN is a little stuffy. For the first time, she misses her motherland so warmly. There are too many hardworking people there. Zhuang Shihao nodded, "then I''ll deal with you for one night." Fang LAN reluctantly agreed. He can''t run from this hotel to the opposite hotel in his bathrobe, can he? Chapter 2901 It''s said that it''s a five minute drive from the opposite side, to the extent that it''s vast and sparsely populated. "You sleep on the sofa." Fang LAN is not polite to him at all. His own comfort is the most important. Zhuang Shihao didn''t want to let the little woman sleep on the sofa, turn over and go to the sofa. Fang LAN avoided it and went to bed. Youyou blinked: "why can''t we sleep like in a tent?" "Because this is not a tent." Fang Lan said, pressing him into the quilt, "I''m asleep." She put out the light. Youyou still refused to sleep: "I haven''t told a story yet." Fang Lan thought that telling stories could ease the embarrassment. If it weren''t for the special situation, if it wasn''t for the mobile phone and card he sent, she would be surprised to keep him. She whispered a story and youyou listened quietly. The gentle voice with a smile came and went back in the room and gently swayed in Zhuang Shihao''s ear. He was fascinated by simple stories. The rain outside the window is gradually rising, but the room is particularly quiet. Youyou fell asleep, and Fang LAN stopped his voice. For a moment, the three breathed and heard each other. The room is not big. All the sounds in the dark are twice as clear as when there is light. Fang LAN kept turning over and felt that Zhuang Shihao was really annoying, which disrupted her peaceful life. Zhuang Shihao slept quietly. He didn''t move, but Fang LAN made a sound in his ear. In the past, he rarely slept in the same room with her. He usually went to the master bedroom and left soon. He won''t stay long. Living in a tent was already a rare experience. This time, it was even more special. He wanted to take a cold shower, but he didn''t want to disturb her and youyou. Besides, it''s too much to cover up. Finally, Fang LAN gave out an even and shallow breathing sound, and Zhuang Shihao finally fell asleep in the breathing sound. Early the next morning, the room service finally brought Zhuang Shihao''s clothes. The next few days, Fang Lan thought he was going to work, but he didn''t. instead, he borrowed a wheelchair and proposed to take youyou and Fang LAN around. Fang LAN is a person who likes to visit mountains and rivers. It''s a pity that she was bored in her room all day yesterday. Today it''s sunny and sunny, so she can''t resist the temptation. Zhuang Shihao drove her and youyou to the destination, put down his wheelchair, sat down with her, pushed her and held youyou. Occasionally he would pick up youyou. Physical strength is good. After a whole day, Fang LAN is tired without much walking. He doesn''t change his face, as if nothing has happened. After playing like this for two or three days, Fang Lan''s feet are well raised, and Zhuang Shihao is leaving. Assistant Zhang has called several times to urge. Zhuang Shihao threw out a lot of things in the company temporarily. Naturally, few people can bear it for so long. He took the suitcase and said goodbye to youYou. Fang LAN looked at the sky, looked at the trees next to him, and didn''t go to see his people. The sky is high and blue. It seems comfortable to wash people''s eyes. The branches stretch and swing in the wind. It''s a nice day. It''s a hot summer, but it''s not too hot here. "I''m home." Zhuang Shihao finished with youYou and went to Fang LAN, "take care of yourself and youyou and report peace to me when you arrive at a new place. Call me if you have something. " That''s right. He''s like her. Chapter 2902 Fang LAN answered perfunctorily. Zhuang Shihao also told the assistant and guide. The assistant envies Fang LAN these days. She envies her good husband every day. Fang LAN can''t tell people about her housework, so she can only perfunctory. "Then I''ll get in the car." Zhuang Shihao talks to Fang LAN. Fang LAN kept looking up at the sky. Zhuang Shihao bowed his head and printed it on her lips. "Hello..." Fang LAN didn''t take precautions that he had this move. He wanted to perfunctory him. Who knows he stole incense. When she broke out, Zhuang Shihao had got on the car, the window rolled down, and the radian on the corner of his lips was very large. He looked at her and simply waved his hand. Fang LAN is very angry, but the assistant only thinks this is the interest of their husband and wife. "My brother-in-law loves you very much, sister LAN." The assistant laughed and joked. "Stopped me from seeing the handsome little brother in Europe! I''ve stopped my brother from talking to me! " Fang LAN picked up youyou. The assistant was surprised: "madam is so good..." "Don''t call him brother-in-law. We''ve already divorced." "Aha?" The assistant was even more surprised. "Why, do you have any requirements for such a good person?" Fang LAN didn''t speak and strode forward. The assistant nodded secretly, too. Sister Lan''s condition is also too good to want. Her face, chest and waist... Tut, an immortal little sister, it''s normal to ask for a high point. Fang LAN continued her next trip. On the way, she took a sneak look at Zhuang Shihao''s circle of the friends - she had seen her circle of the friends to him, but she had not opened his circle of the friends - and suddenly her blood surged. The dog man even sent a picture of her and Youyou, and showed his wrist with great ingenuity. Her whole circle basically knew that she was out on a trip, and she was still with youYou. If he did this, people would mistakenly think that Zhuang Shihao was among the entourage! What does he think of when he travels with her with his children? Who wouldn''t think they were together again? Fang LAN is not easy to attack directly. After all, she didn''t object to letting him push his wheelchair to take her to travel. She had to make complaints about this man with Bai Jing Lu. After a while, Bai Jingru sent a pile of things: [my friend investigated Zhuang Shihao for you. Would you like to have a look?] Fang LAN: [...] She didn''t expect Bai Jingru to be so enthusiastic. Instead, she make complaints about Bai Jing Lu''s Tucao. She thanked her without any reason to see these things. She just didn''t want to talk about WeChat anymore. This is what Zhuang Shihao can expect. He knows that Fang LAN still resists this matter. He didn''t say much, just said: [then you''re busy first.] Fang LAN didn''t return. Those things were put in wechat, and she didn''t see them. When she arrived at her destination, she didn''t report safety to Zhuang Shihao. She just told her situation in the circle of friends. Anyway, she can see it in his circle of friends. If he wants to, he will see it. Find him alone. He doesn''t have that big face. Dr. Fang called to inquire about the situation, but he didn''t mention Zhuang Shihao. Fang LAN has a full schedule. After settling down, she takes youyou to the local waterfall. At night, Fang LAN saw Chu Zhuohang send a lot of things to herself. She replied: [brother Zhuo hang, what are you going to show me with such a large pile of data?] Chu Zhuohang: [Zhuang Shihao''s personal situation in recent years.] Chapter 2903 Fang LAN: [no, I won''t look.] Chu Zhuohang: [I asked Xiaozhan to find these things, fidelity. I didn''t read a word either. Look for yourself and weigh it for yourself.] Chu Zhuohang didn''t lie. He was afraid of seeing what he didn''t want to see. He changed from disappointment to despair for Zhuang Shihao. So let Xiaozhan not tell himself a word, and give him the content directly after packaging. He forwarded it to Fang LAN intact. Let Fang LAN judge what kind of person Zhuang Shihao is. Fang LAN: [OK, please.] Chu Zhuohang: [uncle Fang, please me. Otherwise, I don''t want to see anything related to Zhuang Shihao.] Fang LAN: [smiling face, it''s really hard for you. I''ll treat you to dinner later.] After chatting, she remembered that Bai Jingru had also given herself something about Zhuang Shihao. Everyone may be concerned about themselves and checking how Zhuang Shihao is. They''re worried about getting stuck again, aren''t they? All good intentions. However, Fang LAN chose not to look. She buried herself in the quilt, and their worries were superfluous. However, in her heart, she knew better than anyone that she didn''t want to see it. She was afraid of more disappointment and despair. You might as well not know. Out of sight and out of mind is the essence of life. She doesn''t report to Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao reports very frequently every day. Usually twice in the morning and evening, one more time for business trip, and report safe when you arrive. Fang LAN didn''t return once, but Zhuang Shihao still sent it. She wanted to see how long he could send it. Once, the message he sent was: "my father and I went to Tai Chi." Fang LAN snorted. What''s strange about that. Don''t mind her. However, after a while, Dr. Fang sent a photo saying that he had played Tai Chi with Zhuang Shihao. She just reflected that he said his father was his own father, not Zhuang''s father. Fang LAN immediately wanted to ask him where the face came from. Fang LAN: [do you want face?] Zhuang Shihao: [?] Fang LAN: [who is your father?] Zhuang Shihao: [dad didn''t object to me calling him that.] Fang LAN: [then you might as well be my father''s daughter. Let''s get married.] Zhuang Shihao didn''t come back. Fang LAN whispered to herself and didn''t return. She recently make complaints about Bai Jing Lu''s Tucao, which is that she feels white Jing Lu and is still facing Zhuang Shihao. There is a faint feeling of being betrayed. So when Bai Jingru sent the news, she replied perfunctorily. However, there is a lot of good news. Her travel essays have been published and have a good response. Every time she doesn''t write much prose, she only outlines the scenery with a few strokes, and then expresses her emotions with beautiful pictures. Only occasionally when you are in good mood, you will write longer and write a big article. The next day, Zhuang Shihao came to wechat. Zhuang Shihao: [Aunt Zhang''s son got married and asked for leave to go back for seven days.] Fang LAN: [Oh, didn''t you wash your clothes and cook by yourself?] On the other side, he quickly turned on his mobile phone and called Aunt Zhang to congratulate her. By the way, he ordered a big red envelope on wechat and sent it. Zhuang Shihao: [I''m asking you, how many red envelopes do we pack.] Fang LAN: [Mr. Zhuang has money at will.] After a while, Aunt Zhang returned to wechat and thanked Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao. They were so polite. They both gave such a big red envelope. Her son won''t have children for the time being after he got married. She is willing to continue to work here. Chapter 2904 It seems that the red envelope given by Zhuang Shihao is also very large. After all, she is close to Fang LAN. Later, Zhuang Shihao would send a wechat to ask how many red envelopes would be given for the Birthday wedding full moon wine of the Zhang and Li family. Fang LAN: [what day is it recently? Why are they all concentrated here?] Zhuang Shihao: [good day.] Fang LAN: [you let assistant Zhang look at it. Anyway, the president doesn''t need money.] Zhuang Shihao: [before, people came to our wedding, youyou''s full moon banquet and new year''s banquet. You received the red envelope. Mom said that ordinary relatives can''t give it casually. On the basis of people''s return gifts, let''s just add a little, so as not to make it difficult for people to come back to our house in the future.] Fang LAN: [...] Turned a white eye, Fang LAN replied: [I don''t remember, you look at it.] No, why does she care about their dealer? She immediately withdrew and retyped: [what''s none of my business? Won''t you give it without your own hand?] Zhuang Shihao: [I have a hand, but I don''t have the help of a virtuous wife.] Fang LAN is too lazy to pay attention to him. But in his heart, he knew that he was enjoying his message. If she was really a little cheap, she was so far away. Once he came, she broke all the situations, and all her established good things collapsed by him. Why are you so easy to cheat? On second thought, he didn''t lie to himself. Fortunately, the trip has always been very pleasant, and there are many handsome little brothers along the way. Although she brought youyou and her little brothers to chat up, they were rejected by her with Youyou, and she was still very happy. Beautiful, rich, free and son, what do you want, Zhuang Shihao? After two-thirds of the journey, we will go back in more than half a month. Fang LAN sent a message to Zhuang Shihao: [President Zhuang.] Zhuang Shihao: [why, do you miss me?] Fang LAN: [white eyed expression, I think you''re a big head ghost. Remember to sign up for your son and pay his tuition.] Zhuang Shihao: [I know.] When the message was delivered in place, Fang LAN didn''t say anything. Zhuang Shihao never returned. Fang LAN bowed her head and wrote the manuscript. Another message came into wechat. It''s Zhuang Shihao''s. [I miss you.] Oh, Fang LAN doesn''t believe it. She directly shot make complaints about Bai Jing Lu: "is he wrong?" Originally, Fang Lan was cold with Bai Jingru for a few days because she was facing Zhuang Shihao. Later, I thought that others were not bad, and that the girl was very learned. When she talked with her, when she was very happy, Fang LAN resumed diplomatic relations with her, and also resumed make complaints about Zhuang Shihao. Bai Jingru replied quickly: [do you hope he sent it wrong or just sent it to you?] Fang LAN: [who wants him to send it to me.] Bai Jingru: [your prejudice is not small.] Fang LAN avoided the topic and said: "I have a few days'' gap on my return trip. I happen to go to the United States. The air tickets are booked. I''ll come to you then. Let''s have dinner together.] When Zhuang Shihao''s trumpet received this, he was surprised. He didn''t expect Fang LAN to be a super action faction. He said he was going. He''s not good either. He refused immediately. He can only talk about when to meet. As for really meeting? Zhuang Shihao must not be able to become a white Jingru. And if Bai Jingru really appears, it must reveal the stuffing immediately. He immediately arranged for an assistant to book himself a ticket to the United States. Chapter 2905 Maybe you don''t have to let Fang LAN see Bai Jingru. Just let her see herself. Soon, Fang Lan''s trip to Europe was over. She asked her assistant to go back one step ahead of time. If she went to see Bai Jingru, she wouldn''t have to bring her assistant. Just go with youYou. When she came to the United States, this is the place where she grew up. She was very familiar with it. Like going home, she was more free with youYou than when she was in Europe. Bai Jingru''s University is also the place where she studied at the beginning. She originally wanted to see it. After she went to the University mentioned by Bai Jingru, she sent her a message: [little sister, I''m coming!] Bai Jingru didn''t return for a long time: [little sister, I''m really sorry. The tutor has a task for me temporarily and asked me to go to Europe with him. I thought I could meet you again. Who knows...] Fang LAN: [it doesn''t matter. Study is important. See you next time.] The other party: [I''m so sorry to leave you there alone.] Fang LAN: [nothing, this is half my hometown. I walk around.] Fang LAN is not particularly disappointed. She is especially open-minded to her friends. She has never asked for anything, and she resolves what she has. Besides, bringing youyou here for a stroll is not just for Bai Jingru. Youyou really likes it here, maybe because Fang LAN has been talking to him about it. After a trip with Fang LAN, the English he learned from foreign teachers in the kindergarten has also come in handy and can be used fluently. It''s hard for him to buy an ice cream or a hamburger. It''s just that I don''t have much strength. I can''t go too far. I want Fang LAN to hold me. Fang LAN hugged him and introduced him as he walked. He was so tired that he gasped: [Youyou, you are tall and heavy!] The cell phone dropped in the message. Fang LAN found a dessert shop, sat down and turned on her mobile phone. It''s from Zhuang Shihao. [I''m on a business trip in the United States to pick you up and youyou home.] There was a lot of noise around. At this moment, Fang Lan''s ear was silent. It seems that he promised him that something would change. She ordered a cup of iced coffee, gulped it down, considered it for a while, and decided not to see it. It''s not good to go back to anything. Promise him. I''m not happy enough. Refuse, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Fang LAN chucks up her mobile phone and lowers her head to talk to youYou. Until, a thick male voice sounded, "can I share the table with you?" Fang LAN raised her eyes, and Zhuang Shihao''s face was printed into his eyelids. He smiled and looked at her with the radian of his lips. Fang LAN felt that at this moment, her ears were silent again. She could even hear her own heartbeat. It was so powerful. Her fingers clenched. "How did you know I was here?" "You booked a ticket to the United States. It''s this city again. You must come back to your school to have a look, don''t you?" "Can''t you buy Jingru and let her tell you?" Fang LAN asked, as if Bai Jingru would inform him of her accident in time last time. After asking, she thought she shouldn''t guess her friend like this and said, "you have so many tricks." Zhuang Shihao smiled: "if I know you better, I will know you are here. This dessert shop, listen to Dad, you like to come. " Fang Lan''s flat mouth: "yes, I love where I come." Zhuang Shihao looked around: "in fact, I used to come here." Chapter 2906 "I see. You''ve studied here before, at a nearby university. " Fang LAN suddenly remembered. Stunned, she knocked on her head. This is the information she saw on her old mobile phone. Why did she remember so many things about him? Zhuang Shihao couldn''t help laughing softly when he saw her. He liked to look at her. The farther away he was, the more he could feel the four years deep in his heart. In a short period of time, he had already clarified his feelings and his determination to spend his life together in the future. However, Zhuang Shihao was so happy that youyou asked him if he could stay for a few days and take him to play. Zhuang Shihao picked his eyebrows and looked at Fang LAN: "whether dad can take you to play depends on whether your mommy agrees or not." Fang Lan was so angry that he wanted to punch him. Didn''t he make it clear that she had to agree? Using children is a hero! She can only bite her teeth and gently respond to youYou: "yes." If only Bai Jingru were there, she could find Bai Jingru to play with and let Zhuang Shihao take you. It''s a pity. There are no other friends, classmates and teachers she knows in the school. After graduation, everyone scattered around the world. Where are so many opportunities to meet? Fang LAN regretted and didn''t want to go with Zhuang Shihao. She plans to go to some places she wants to go, such as the former high school, the Chu family manor in the United States, and other places she especially wants to go. It doesn''t matter where Zhuang Shihao goes with youYou. He wants to take his son wherever he wants. Anyway, his son comes for the first time and doesn''t have to go anywhere. However, Zhuang Shihao was shameless. He directly followed her to the hotel. By the way, he booked a room in her hotel and asked for the position next door. Fang LAN split up with Zhuang Shihao early the next morning. She was in a good mood after a happy trip all day. When it was over, she stood on the roadside and took a taxi back to the hotel. A car stopped at her feet, the window was down, and Zhuang Shihao''s head poked out: "are you going?" "Why are you here?" Fang LAN frowned. "The world is so small." Zhuang Shihao smiled. Fang LAN saw that at the peak of the evening, taxis were in short supply and the weather was unbearably hot. He had to get on his car first. Youyou had fallen asleep in the safety seat. Fang LAN locked Xiumei tightly: "are you following me?" "I just want to go to those places you used to like and take youyou to feel it. I happened to meet you." Zhuang Shihao said in detail. Fang LAN asked, "what else do you have to do next? Where do you take youyou?" "Chujia manor, Sunset Avenue, new airport, and sunset Bay." Did he live in his own mind and go all the places he wanted to go in one breath? Fang Lan was so stuffy that almost every trip was the same as himself. Zhuang Shihao said softly, "Fang LAN, I''m trying to know more about you. Go the way you used to go. I''ll go with you later. " Fang Lan was overwhelmed by the sudden sensational feeling. She hugged Youyou, pursed her lips slightly and didn''t speak. The wind in her ear blew slowly. Somehow, she blew her heartbeat. She pressed the position of her chest, but she couldn''t hold the heartbeat. What''s the matter with yourself? Fang LAN, do you want to do this? You can''t like a scum man! Scum men speak better than sing, but they are all deceptive! Chapter 2907 They never take responsibility after cheating! "Oh." Fang LAN responded to him with one word. She didn''t want to look at Zhuang Shihao''s eyes and avoid his eyes from the rearview mirror. She closed her eyes and pretended to be too tired and fell asleep. In the narrow space of the carriage, there was an atmosphere flowing secretly. She felt that the wind was particularly loud, every word in the street was clear to her ears, and youyou''s breath was particularly long. The car went very slowly and drove forward in the busy streets. The bustle of the world is in her ear and has nothing to do with her. Zhuang Shihao drove the car very patiently. He knew that the scars he had given before were too deep and could not be repaired by simple repair, so he could wait, even if time went up and down. When she retreats, he can take the initiative to move forward and give himself enough sincerity. That''s what I should have given. The car stopped in the hotel parking lot. Zhuang Shihao answered the phone. His voice was very light: "well, stay with Fang LAN and Youyou, mom, you don''t have to worry. Are you feeling better? Well, the doctor said, "just stay in the hospital." Fang Lan was worried when she heard that Zhuang''s mother was in hospital. It was not good. She asked immediately. Zhuang Shihao opened the back door, "Fang LAN?" Fang LAN heard his voice clear to her ears, and didn''t want to face him. Her eyes closed tightly and pretended not to wake up. The man''s breath suddenly approached, and the heat wrapped around her face. Then a kiss fell. Fang LAN suddenly shivered and wanted to give him a shot and burst his dog''s head. Zhuang Shihao naturally stretched out his hand to hold her and picked her up with Lian youyou. Fang LAN wanted to make complaints about him, but he had to wake up at the moment, otherwise he would really be caught in his arms. She was full of resentment at his kiss just now. But just now she was pretending to sleep. She couldn''t beat herself in the face. She had to pretend to wake up: "are you here?" "Here we are." Zhuang Shihao''s voice overflowed with laughter. "Just get there." Fang LAN had to get off with youYou and blocked his attempt to hold himself again. Zhuang Shihao quickly followed her footsteps with a smile on his lips. ¡­¡­ The trip to the United States also ended quickly. Fang LAN went to many places she wanted to go. No way, she still followed Zhuang Shihao. She can only be when Zhuang Shihao does not exist. No, she can only be when he is an assistant, a driver, a guide and a coolie. When he goes with him, he holds Youyou, drives, backpacks, buys food, arranges restaurants and does everything. Fang Lan also tolerated him by his side. In fact, the happiest thing to play is youyou. He has never been out with his father and mommy for such a long time. Besides, he has never seen many things and scenery here before. He had a tan, but he was also much stronger, and his small arms and legs were much stronger. On the day of returning to Jingyuan, Fang LAN didn''t inform Dr. Fang to pick herself up. Because Zhuang Shihao was accompanying her, she didn''t want her father to see it. Zhuang Shihao arranged assistant Zhang to pick up the plane. As soon as he came, he smiled and came to pick up the suitcase. It seemed that he was very happy with the scene in front of him. Fang LAN wore a mask and covered her face. She just nodded and greeted him. Assistant Zhang received the landlady''s look on his face, which made Fang LAN uncomfortable. Chapter 2908 After getting on the bus, assistant Zhang didn''t ask anything and drove directly to the place where Zhuang Shihao lived. Fang LAN saw that the route was not quite right, so she said, "assistant Zhang, please take me to my father''s house." Assistant Zhang looked at Zhuang Shihao''s meaning through the rearview mirror. Zhuang Shihao nodded slightly. Assistant Zhang changed his route and went to Dr. Fang''s house. Speaking of it, he has sent Zhuang Shihao to doctor Fang''s house many times recently. I didn''t expect to receive them and go to them again. While Fang Lan was on the road, she sent a message to Dr. Fang, saying that she would go home for dinner. Then she covered her face with her hat and closed her eyes. The time difference between the United States and the Dragon empire was a little big. She was a little sleepy and hadn''t adjusted for the moment. Youyou is also tired in her arms and can''t cheer up. Assistant Zhang drove the car directly into the community. He didn''t stop until he saw doctor Fang coming from a distance. Fang LAN is still closing her eyes. Dr. Fang has opened the door and said with a smile, "is it hard to come back so far? Come on, give me youyou! " Sue''s mother smiled and came to help her with her bag. Fang LAN fainted and said with a smile, "Dad, mom." Mother Su has been called mother directly. Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference. Su''s mother smiled more and said, "I asked my aunt to buy vegetables. Are you and youyou not used to eating outside? I''ll make you spicy ribs and soak chicken feet. " Fang Lan''s saliva is about to come down. Indeed, it''s not comfortable to eat outside. Although many dishes are delicious, they can''t compare with the taste of the bowl served in the kitchen at home. She said with a smile, "OK." "Come together." Dr. Fang said, looking at Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao followed. LAN came into the elevator with Fang. She immediately looked embarrassed. She didn''t let her father pick up the plane, just didn''t want him to see Zhuang Shihao with her and upset her father. As a result She patted her head. She blamed her carelessness. She shouldn''t have let assistant Zhang send it. She had expected that after assistant Zhang arrived, she would go directly to her father''s house with youYou and her luggage. She had never thought that Zhuang Shihao was still in the car. I didn''t expect my father to stand downstairs to meet me. Just now she was dizzy and jet lagged, and she completely ignored this point. At this moment, I remembered that the last sentence "let''s go" said by Dr. Fang was with Zhuang Shihao. I didn''t count it. I would turn over the car at this time. She opened her mouth to explain, but knew that no one would believe it. Now she is deeply aware of what it means to fall into the Yellow River. She glared at Zhuang Shihao. He is also cheeky. The host said politely. Won''t he refuse to be a guest? Zhuang Shihao looked back at her calmly. He looked relaxed and calm. He didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he looked very calm. Fang LAN had to swallow the breath back. Dr. Fang was already overjoyed to see his daughter and grandson coming back. Besides, the report of Chu Zhuohang''s investigation has also been transferred, and his impression of Zhuang Shihao has changed a lot. As long as he is not a real person with bad character and now has a heart of repentance, Dr. Fang thinks it is acceptable. Therefore, Zhuang Shihao chatted with him, and he responded a little more. Chapter 2909 As soon as they met, Zhuang Shihao took out a gift to Dr. Fang and Su''s mother. Even several servant aunts in the family had one. It also shows his intention. Doctor Fang was interested, and he gave a serious account of what he had seen all the way. When Dr. Fang was young, he also ran all over the world. Hearing him talk about these, he was also in high spirits and excited, as if he had returned to his youth. Fang LAN sat on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, but from time to time she would hear their chat conversation. She could see that Dr. Fang had an unusual attitude towards Zhuang Shihao, with an eager face. It seemed that he really took him for that. What''s going on? She''s only been traveling for two or three months. Is her father about to become Zhuang Shihao''s father? She went over and commanded Zhuang Shihao to say, "go to the kitchen and see if there is any egg soup for youyou. He''s hungry." "Good." Zhuang Shihao stood up and walked into the kitchen. Even Fang Lan was surprised. She deliberately directed him blindly. Did he go? Dr. Fang took a sip of tea and put down the bowl. "Is this a pleasant journey?" In a simple sentence, Fang LAN blushed, as if doctor Fang was asking another topic. Dr. Fang smiled: "young people''s journey is young people''s own business. We have traveled a lot, but it is not the way you want to go. There are not many opinions we can give. Primary school textbooks all say the story of the pony crossing the river. Is the river difficult or not? Is it dangerous or not? The pony should go there by himself. " Fang LAN heard the implication of her father''s words and bowed her head. It was the end of August. The wind in the evening was still hot, which made Fang Lan''s face hot. "Dad, you are still so generous. Is it worth forgiving a person after he has done so many wrong things?" Doctor Fang took up the tea again: "it depends on his nature." "Nature is not good." Fang LAN make complaints about it. "Sometimes, I need some in-depth understanding. If you''re sure it doesn''t fit, your nature is not good. " When Fang LAN saw his father, he really put down his prejudice against Zhuang Shihao. She didn''t say much. She filled her father''s teacup with water, and her mood was much broader. It turned out that someone would always stand behind her and consider her happiness and life. And I just need to follow my feelings. It''s my father who gives me everything, so I can have the opportunity to try and make mistakes. She got up and rubbed her father''s shoulder: "I don''t have much to do this time. I come to play Tai Chi with you every morning." "Ha ha, don''t cheat." Doctor Fang laughed happily. "Certainly not. I''m such a liar. " Fang LAN leaned against her father''s shoulder. Zhuang Shihao took the egg soup out of the kitchen and saw Fang Lan''s coquettish face blushing, charming and lovely. He also laughed with their father and daughter. After dinner, Fang LAN plans to stay at her father''s house. Both she and youYou need jet lag. She has to sort out some manuscripts tomorrow. Youyou needs someone to take care of. Of course, it was inconvenient for Zhuang Shihao to stay. He took the initiative to say goodbye and left. Dr. Fang and Su Mu are happy to take care of youyou. The next day, due to jet lag, Fang LAN and youyou both slept until near noon. After dinner, she sorted out the manuscript and youyou went to take a nap. Dr. Fang dragged him to the park for fear that he would sleep too much and sleep hard at night. Chapter 2910 Fang LAN sent the sorted manuscripts and photos to the magazine. At the same time, I received the remuneration for the previous manuscripts. In addition, the reward for the lyrics some time ago has also arrived, and the other party also strongly invited her to cooperate more. The magazine also asked her if she had any autumn travel plans. If there were manuscripts, they could accept them. Fang LAN didn''t give others permission. She just said to think about it. The other party also responded politely. I hope she can contact them as soon as she has news. Looking at the numbers on the bank card, a faint smile appeared on her face. She can make money by doing what she likes. It''s really happy. She directly sent several big red envelopes to Dr. Fang and Su''s mother. Although she knew that they were not short of money, what she sent was her intention. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother accepted it happily. The magazine arranged an activity and invited her to go with several colleagues and have dinner together. Fang LAN agreed. The other party has always been very sincere. She has recommended several we media releases for her manuscripts, making her income three or four copies, and she has to give the other party this face. Moreover, since they are peers, they naturally have the same topic. Contact is not a bad thing. Fang LAN passed this afternoon. This activity benefited a lot. We exchanged a lot of interesting stories and experiences in the industry, and talked about a lot of their own travel experiences and romantic topics. Because they had a good chat, Fang LAN drank some wine with them at dinner in the evening. It''s just a cup. It tastes sweet. Fang LAN usually has a very average amount of wine. If it wasn''t for the good taste, she wouldn''t drink all of it. After drinking, I heard that it was a kind of liquor, mixed with fruit juice, so the taste was delicious. Fang LAN didn''t dare to drink any more. She ate some more food with everyone before going out. Who knows, after going out, there will be some heads and hazy minds. The fellow passengers took out the car and asked if they wanted to give her a ride. Fang LAN declined: "you go first. I have to wait for a friend." After those people said hello, those who took a taxi and those who called for driving left respectively. When Fang LAN walked towards his car, his steps were a little unstable. She drove her father''s car today. When she got on the car, she couldn''t find mineral water. The wine was so powerful that she was dazed and asked to drive on behalf of her. After waiting for a while, she didn''t come. She took out her mobile phone and narrowed her eyes for a while. She found that the other party had called several times and had cancelled the order at this time. It seems that she didn''t answer the phone when someone drove in. And when she placed an order, she defaulted to her rear number. Now she drives Dr. Fang''s car, and no one has been found to drive on her behalf. Ashamed, ashamed, Fang LAN felt very sorry for being driven by others. She reached out and dialed the phone. No matter how she wanted to apologize to others, it made others come in vain. She dialed the phone. "Hey, I''m sorry just now..." Fang Lan''s voice was not very clear. Zhuang Shihao didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to call herself. It''s really rare. He immediately picked it up and heard Fang Lan''s dizzy voice. He frowned slightly, and Fang LAN still said, "I''m sorry for causing you to come in vain. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone. Well, I can place a new order. Will you pick me up?" Chapter 2911 Zhuang Shihao recognized that the woman had drunk and couldn''t drive at the moment. "Your address." Fang Lan was stunned. Why is the sound so familiar? She said directly, "brother Daijia, your voice is good and familiar." "Like who?" Zhuang Shihao rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that the woman opposite was really drunk. "Like an asshole. Sorry... I didn''t mean to scold you... " Zhuang Shihao pulled his tie: "say your address!" Fang LAN casually said that the man over there was very strict: "sit in your car. Don''t get off or run around. I''ll come soon, huh?" "Oh, ok... Is Daijia so fierce now?" Zhuang Shihao also realized that his tone was a little bad. After he went out, he called the car and went straight to Fang Lan''s address. Fang LAN didn''t hang up, so he talked to her sentence by sentence, at least he could know her current situation. After chatting for a while, the one over there hung up the phone, followed by Fang Lan''s muttering: "I have no electricity..." Zhuang Shihao hung up the phone with a serious eyebrow and rubbed the position of the center of his eyebrows. The taxi driver asked, "how about picking up your girlfriend? Drunk? The young man looks very patient. " "Pick up your wife." "Oh, that''s good, young man. I''m so willing to spend my time now that I''ve become a wife." Zhuang Shihao smiled at himself, wife? If only it were. Think of what you''ve done before, and want to blow your dog''s head with a fist. Cough, cough. He coughed twice. How did he learn Fang Lan''s mantra? When he got to the place, Zhuang Shihao took a little effort to find Fang LAN. She lay on the steering wheel, sleeping soundly and smelling of wine. I don''t know how much I drank. Zhuang Shihao picked her up carefully. She didn''t resist at all. She was picked up by him so lightly. Zhuang Shihao whispered, "fool!" Fortunately, he came. If someone else, she wouldn''t know if she was sold. Fang Lan''s face flushed, his hands naturally hooked his neck, and he was not drunk to the point of being unconscious, but he was too lazy to open his eyes. Clearly aware of the danger, but her eyelids can''t be opened. Moreover, the breath around her is familiar and smells good. Fang LAN is difficult to resist. She just lets herself sink and float. Zhuang Shihao held her for a while before he was willing to let her go, put her in the back row and fasten her seat belt. If she hadn''t needed to go back to rest in her current situation, he might have carried on like this all the time. Zhuang Shihao started the car and drove her home without any doubt. His home. It''s also the home he and she used to share. He reached out and picked up Fang LAN. Seeing that she was talking in a low voice, he comforted and said, "we''re home." "Uh huh." Fang LAN didn''t refuse and nodded obediently. Zhuang Shihao''s chest was broken by something all the time, and there was a touch of darkness between his eyebrows. He almost kept holding Fang LAN into his home, and then went straight to the master bedroom. This is his wife, the woman who wants to spend the rest of his life with him. A layer of fine sweat has emerged on his forehead. It''s not tired. Her little weight is nothing at all! Master bedroom, just this word, two words, has stirred up countless beautiful thoughts in Zhuang Shihao''s heart. Chapter 2912 After more than four years of husband and wife, more than 1000 days and nights, he was already familiar with this place. Here, once he could get what he wanted most every time and satisfy a man''s greatest pride. And almost, he broke these with his own hands and lost everything. The aroma of wine on Fang Lan''s body, accompanied by the fragrance of the master bedroom, stimulated his throat to slide heavily. He put Fang LAN down, went to the bathroom and took a wet towel to wipe her sweat. The incomparable test and suffering are finally over. He got up, took warm water and gave it to Fang LAN. She was very good. She drank several mouthfuls obediently. Just turn your back on him after drinking. Zhuang Shihao put down his glass and turned off the light. In an instant, darkness invaded the room, leaving no light in the whole room. The senses and hearing are particularly sharp. Fang Lan''s voice of turning over is also clear and audible. Her breathing sound is also like in her ear. Zhuang Shihao walked towards her step by step. That was what he wanted most, and now he doesn''t want to lose it. The word master bedroom has been hovering and stirring in his heart for many days, and those who have not been relieved have been stored in his heart and body. He picked up Fang Lan''s face and kissed it accurately, just as he had done countless times. Just like I wanted to do countless times. Fang Lan was drunk, but she didn''t really get drunk. Because she didn''t feel the danger, her body instinctively relaxed, but once she realized that the danger was nearby, she woke up from the drunkenness. Plus the warm water just now, it has a great effect on sobering up. So next, countless fists rained on Zhuang Shihao. This is a real fight! Fang LAN has no mercy on her hands. She has great strength after her recent fitness. In addition, she has been carrying the strength trained by youyou for a long time, and she falls down one punch after another. Zhuang Shihao did not dodge, nor did he fight back, so he responded. When she was tired, she turned over and sat up, slapped the light on - muscle memory was more accurate than brain memory, and perfectly remembered the location of the bedroom light. The light came on and dispersed the darkness in the room. She and Zhuang Shihao stared at each other. She retreated in surprise on the bed, her voice with hoarseness after drinking: "how is it you?" Zhuang Shihao: " Fang LAN turned over and got up, grabbed him and pushed him outside the door: "Zhuang Shihao, you pig! Strong X in marriage is also strong X! No, I''m divorced. What''s special is strong X! Because I don''t want youyou to have a criminal father, I won''t call the police. Hurry up! " A snap. The door of the master bedroom was closed in front of Zhuang Shihao. Click, it''s locked inside. Zhuang Shihao touched the scar on his face. He didn''t know whether to be thankful for her strong self-protection ability or to be annoyed that he was in a hurry. Anyway, the man didn''t sleep all night. He got up and took several baths. After Fang LAN drove people away, she covered her quilt and fell asleep. The quilt is her own flavor, and the room is her own flavor. There is no reason why she can''t sleep. When she woke up the next day, her mind was in a mess, some pain and her throat was dry. Then I remembered that it was due to the hangover. Think of that cup of sweet fruit wine again. What a mistake. She sat up and found that this was not her place to live. Chapter 2913 She turns on the light outside the window and knows exactly where the light is reflected. Later, I remembered that I seemed to beat Zhuang Shihao last night? I couldn''t help but secretly applaud myself. Who told him to do something careless. No, how did you come here? She took out her cell phone and took a look. Only then did she find that her last call was Zhuang Shihao''s phone and said something for more than 20 minutes. Fang LAN wants to cut off her fingers and bite off her tongue. Isn''t she talking? But she can''t hide in this room without going out, can she? After Fang LAN finished her psychological construction, she moved out of the room step by step and quickly walked to the restaurant with her muscle memory. In the kitchen, the man''s back is tall and straight, holding his sleeves, making something to eat, and a strong smell comes out. Hearing her footsteps, the man didn''t look back and said, "wash your hands and sit there. You can eat soon." Fang LAN obediently went to wash his hands. When he came back, he still looked at her. The back in a white shirt looks very clean and has a magic power that people can''t help looking at all the time. Fang LAN held his hands and looked at his back. Anyway, there was nothing else to do. The man turned around and just caught her eyes. She couldn''t dodge, so she collided with his eyes. The current jumped up with a sound, and Fang LAN stood up in shock. Zhuang Shihao''s heart was also crispy, but he didn''t jump up like Fang LAN with a sense of pride that he had been through a hundred battles. He came over with white porridge and boiled sweet corn and put it in front of her: "drink porridge and nourish your stomach." "Oh." Fang LAN took up the porridge and looked at him secretly. Only then did she find that all his arms were bruises and redness. She immediately looked up and found that his face was not spared, and there were several rows of tooth marks on his neck. My God? Fang LAN immediately bowed his head again. I don''t know what she did. Who knows she just beat a dishonest hooligan who entered the house? "Fortunately, I wasn''t killed." Zhuang Shihao said without changing his face. Fang LAN bowed his head and drank porridge. "Who told you not to avoid?" She remembered that he did nothing to her last night. He just picked her up from the parking lot. It''s not a big crime. Besides, why does he look so serious when he''s hurt like that? She remembers she didn''t kill herself. Why does it look a little tragic? Did he deliberately fail to deal with it last night and let himself feel guilty? In fact, Zhuang Shihao handled it well last night, otherwise he would not be able to see anyone today. "Would you mind not going out today?" Fang LAN raised her head from the bowl. "Well?" "If you are like this... People will think what I have done to you..." After all, Fang LAN really can''t take it seriously. It''s just that after you fight, you feel guilty. People are so strange. Once you feel guilty, you can''t blame others for many things. She is like this now. She always feels some debt in her heart. "What about me?" Zhuang Shihao asked. ask while knowing the answer! She said, "I thought my family raped you." "Oh, domestic violence." Zhuang Shihao repeated softly, which means very deep and long. Chapter 2914 Fang lancai reacted that he was trapped by himself. What kind of domestic violence? It''s not a family person. Can it be called domestic violence? He said in a flat voice, "I''ll have a meeting in the company later. I''ve been to the United States for a long time. I can''t ignore things in the company." Fang LAN: " No matter where he likes to go, others don''t know that he did it himself anyway. Seeing him put down the bowl, Fang LAN still held him: "forget it, you''d better rest for a day." "Yes." Zhuang Shihao sat down again. Fang Lan said, "then I''ll go back. I''ll call Aunt Zhang and ask her to come and take care of you. " She stood up and found her clothes wrinkled. She didn''t change her clothes last night. Zhuang Shihao was going to change it for her. Who knows she locked the master bedroom door. Zhuang Shihao raised his chin and pointed to the direction of the master bedroom: "there are your clothes in the wardrobe." Fang LAN went straight to the wardrobe, found a good skirt, put it on, packed the dirty bag, and strode out. "Don''t panic. I told dad you stayed here at night." "What?" Fang Lan was so angry that she wanted to punch him again. "He called you. You didn''t answer, but he called me. Can''t I not answer? What should I do if I worry about him? " Zhuang Shihao took it for granted. Well, Fang LAN put up with it. The person who did it first really deserved it. Now she feels that she can''t find a reason to suppress this man. His eyes and lips still have large red, swollen and dark blue. He looks a little funny. Fang LAN can feel a trace of comfort only when he looks seriously injured. She said, "then I''ll go." Zhuang Shihao didn''t ask her to stay either. He knew he couldn''t stay. After Fang LAN went out, she called Aunt Zhang and flipped through the circle of friends. She soon saw Zhuang Shihao''s selfie - this was the first time she saw him take selfie, but the first time she knew he would take selfie. Since taking photos, he caught the essence of his face and neck, palm prints and tooth prints, so he made it live in the circle of friends! He wants to tell the world, doesn''t he? Let people all over the world know that Fang LAN ate the first straw and did one thing or another with his Zhuang Shihao? Fang Lan was really angry. She turned back and knocked at the door crazily: "Zhuang Shihao, open the door for me!" She thought it would take Zhuang Shihao a while to open the door, so the knock was heavy and urgent. As soon as the door was opened, she fell forward and fell directly into Zhuang Shihao''s arms! Zhuang Shihao firmly hugged her and held her waist. The air suddenly quieted down. Drop the audible needle. The draught in the corridor blew through the door, which made Fang LAN cool, and some exciting spirit with unknown meaning flashed in her heart. The man bowed his head, kissed her directly, held her waist and pressed it into his arms. Fang LAN could not avoid it. For a moment, his body didn''t mean to avoid it. In this way, she was successfully kissed by him. While she''s awake. Her face turned crimson and her breathing was unstable. However, when he let go, Fang Lan was still very angry and punched him: "why do you send such a circle of friends? What do you mean? " "You see my circle of friends now?" Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows slightly because he was in a very good mood and smiled at his eyebrows. The smiling man was really beautiful. Fang Lan''s heart beat faster: "what do you mean?" Chapter 2915 "Today''s circle of friends, sent you a person to see." She knew she had been fooled. He was just trying to see if he had seen his circle of friends. She didn''t look at it before. Recently, she occasionally went to see it. Fang LAN didn''t want to admit her emotions. She pushed Zhuang Shihao away, turned and ran out. Zhuang Shihao chuckled and looked at her far away figure. After Fang LAN got on the bus, she drove out slowly. Something stirred in her heart, like breaking the earth. She was a little lost. She would stumble in the same pit again. Why? Why? She couldn''t find the answer. The wind in the morning was not hot, and the feeling on her face was not bad. She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to think more. However, all things still hover in my mind. As like as two peas, she remembered how she had fallen in love with the old records on her old mobile phone. People always avoid making the same mistakes, but they always make mistakes in the same place. Fang LAN came home and thought that his state was particularly wrong, super wrong. In order to suppress this inexplicable enthusiasm and pour cold water on herself, she opened Chu Zhuohang''s dialogue window. Last time, Chu Zhuohang gave her information, but she didn''t read it at all. Chu Zhuohang also said he didn''t see it and didn''t know what it was. In this way, Chu Zhuohang has no confidence in Zhuang Shihao. He is afraid that he will kill Zhuang Shihao after reading it? Then the content in this must be the content that can cool your mood. Fang LAN closed her eyes and was cruel. She decompressed too many things from Chu Zhuo''s flight. She just wants to see how dignified a man is who doesn''t fall the red flag at home and floats the colored flag outside his home every day. Soon, the content was revealed. Fang Lan was very nervous when she started. After watching it for a while, she found that this Zhuang Shihao has no junior three, junior four, junior five? He said he was really working overtime when he was working overtime? The big bear Secretary beside him has nothing to do with him! impossible! What about Peng XiuXiu? Fang LAN remembers Peng XiuXiu. She saw it on her microblog. It''s still very noisy. He is the sister of his good friend. He promised to take care of Peng XiuXiu only by fulfilling his good friend''s last wish. Peng Xiuxiu himself make complaints about herself, but Zhuang Shihao will not touch her. Chu Zhuohang even found the content on Peng XiuXiu''s private wechat. Peng XiuXiu complained to more than one of her girlfriends that Zhuang Shihao was either gay or impotent. She kept her temper for many times? Peng XiuXiu''s photos taken at home are also the ghost of her sneaking. Fang Lan was stunned. Did the man do so many things in order to let her retreat from her marriage? Isn''t she quitting now? Why did he come here again? Fang LAN called Chu Zhuohang. "Brother Zhuo hang, have you seen Zhuang Shihao''s things you gave me?" "I didn''t see it. I''m afraid I can''t help killing him. " Fang LAN: " "Did you see it?" "I... read some." In fact, Fang LAN has finished reading it quickly. All kinds of evidence show that Zhuang Shihao did not actually go off the rails. However, the things he had done in the past were more serious than cheating, such as indifference and alienation, cold domestic violence, which were also revealed in this material. Chapter 2916 Chu Zhuohang said, "if you want to do it, call me. You are not his opponent. " Fang LAN: " She really wants to do it. But I''ve moved it once. I''m afraid I can''t find it in a short time Chapter 2917 I haven''t seen her for some time. Su MI has lost a lot of weight and is much more beautiful. Seeing that she doesn''t have makeup, Fang LAN couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I don''t know whether it''s the music world or the feng shui of brother Zhuo Hang''s family. Su mi, you''re really much more beautiful." "You too. Or European Feng Shui to support people. " Sumi laughed and joked with her. Fang LAN takes out the gift and sends it to Su MI, sister Cao and Xiao Ke. Then the two sat down and chatted. The topic inevitably comes to Zhuang Shihao. Fang LAN avoided: "he, there''s nothing to say." Su Mi didn''t mention it anymore. He didn''t read the information Chu Zhuohang checked last time, but Su Mi read it. After reading it, she knew it well and changed Zhuang Shihao a little. Seeing Fang LAN like this, I don''t know what she thinks. However, the hard work that the parties themselves bear is unimaginable. Su MI can''t ask Fang LAN with her own preferences and standards. "I have a partner coming later. Why don''t you meet him too? She also needs lyrics right now. " Honey said Sue. Hearing the work, Fang Lan was much more interested, smiled and said, "OK." Sister Cao brought her partner in and said, "Su MI, Fang LAN, this is Miss Qiao Wanyi." The visitor is dressed in decent clothes, with a sharp chin and a small face. A smile is full of customs. A pair of eyes are somewhat like a fox, pretty and charming. She used to be a minority singer and developed only in Europe, so people in the Dragon Empire don''t know much about her. Su Mi also looks familiar at her. Fang Lan also smiled and stretched out her hand. She just felt that her face was familiar and made her feel uncomfortable. She whispered to sister Cao immediately. Sister Cao told Su MI. Su Mi said she understood and nodded. Sister Cao accompanied Fang LAN out: "Su Mi said that it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate with Miss Qiao. We won''t reveal the identity of your lyricist for fear that she will disturb you." "Thank you." Fang Lan said. "Did you know Miss Joe?" Sister Cao asked. Fang LAN shakes her head and has never heard of this person, but when she sees her, she is particularly uncomfortable. Fang LAN pays attention to her feelings. She will never force herself to work with people she doesn''t like. She was long past the age when she had to bear humiliation and support her family. Sister Cao didn''t say any more. She sent her all the way to the parking lot. Fang Lan was very embarrassed: "sister Cao, help me say sorry to Su MI. I''m afraid it''s added a lot of trouble to her to leave so suddenly." "Don''t worry, Sumi said. She doesn''t mind. You can drive." Sister Cao told me. Fang LAN just drove away. After sister Cao went back, she accompanied Su MI and talked with Qiao Wanyi for a long time. After seeing off Qiao Wanyi, Su Mi also said, "I think Qiao Wanyi looks familiar. I just don''t know where I''ve met. " "I''ve never heard of this man before." Sister Cao is well-informed and has many contacts in the circle, but she can''t remember when she met Qiao Wanyi. "Forget it, I haven''t seen it before." Su Mi doesn''t want to tangle. "What do you think of working with her?" Su Mi thought for a moment and said, "I can only say that her personal style is OK, but I''ve passed the time when I must cooperate with others to increase my popularity. Let''s see what happens next." Chapter 2918 After listening to her, sister Cao knew that her willingness to cooperate was not strong. It was just that Qiao Wanyi was recommended by an advertiser, and Su Mi couldn''t refuse directly. Under inappropriate circumstances, sister Cao had to refuse. Fang LAN returns home and quickly forgets what happened just now. When she went to Europe, there were a lot of photos that she didn''t use. She needed to sort them out. The photos taken during her trip to the United States were also commendable. A travel microblog also contacted her and wanted to use them. When she looked through the photos, she found some photos taken by Zhuang Shihao. When he took pictures, most of them were aimed at her and Youyou, not much scenery. His shooting technique is not professional enough, and the processing of various technologies is very arbitrary, but it can be seen that he has paid love in it. Love is a very subtle emotion. When Fang LAN started shooting before, she couldn''t tell the difference. Later, I learned that whether you are careful or not is related to technology, but the scope related to technology is not large. Technology can ensure the basic quality of photos, but only love can improve the upper limit of finished photos. There is no doubt that Zhuang Shihao''s series of photos are full of feelings and can not be fake. She looked at it casually, gradually immersed in it, slightly pursed her lips, and a smile appeared involuntarily. When she heard the knock on the door, Fang LAN ran to open the door. Zhuang Shihao''s tall and straight figure at the door stood in front of her with a food box in his hand. "Mom heard you were drunk and cooked some black chicken soup for you." "Do you want to tell the world that I''ve been drunk and live in a room with you?" Fang LAN glanced at the food box and didn''t appreciate it. "She looked at the wound on my face and expressed concern." Zhuang Shihao explained. Fang LAN asked, "did you say I took a taxi?" "I said I fell." Zhuang Shihao came in with a food box and saw the leftover instant noodles on the table. "You''ve always been good at cooking. Eat this for yourself?" Fang LAN didn''t want to explain too much: "the advantage of people who can cook is to do what they want, and don''t do if they don''t want to." Zhuang Shihao smiled, opened the food box and took out the food inside. He acted cleanly, but without losing elegance. He quickly set up five dishes and one soup. And took out two empty bowls and two pairs of chopsticks. Looks like we''re going to eat with Fang LAN. Fang LAN ate her instant noodles a few hours ago. When youyou wasn''t there, she took a bite at random. She was really tired after watching the photos for so long. Smelling the smell of the food, my stomach couldn''t help growling. Zhuang Shihao handed her the chopsticks. Fang LAN insisted for a while, but he still didn''t resist. He took the chopsticks and saw him eat with him. He couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this for me?" "Knowing that I would bring it to you, I kept my stomach and brought my own share." Fang LAN stopped talking and bowed her head to eat. There was only a slight sound of chewing and the whole tableware in the restaurant. She ate silently, handed over a bowl of soup and came to her. Fang LAN took a look at Zhuang Shihao''s fingers and took a few drinks. After putting down her chopsticks, she stretched out lazily and said, "I''m ready. You can go back. By the way, clean up the table. " "..." Zhuang Shihao looked at her, "OK." Chapter 2919 He took no time to pack up his things, opened the curtains and said, "it''s raining. It''s very big." Fang LAN didn''t say anything. "It doesn''t affect you if you drive." Zhuang Shihao nodded gently. There was a bang outside, and a thunder burst his ears. The beginning of the heavy rain has become pouring from the sky, and the strong wind is blowing the curtains. Fang Lanwo was playing with his mobile phone on the sofa. He got up and added a soft and comfortable shawl, sinking his chin into the shawl. She didn''t ask to keep him. Of course, looking at the food just now, she didn''t ask to drive him away. Zhuang Shihao stood by the bed for a while. He didn''t see the rain getting smaller. He was not upset. He looked at the reflection of Fang LAN printed on the window. Her small chin has been completely covered, showing the tip of her nose and eyes, and she is concentrating on playing with her mobile phone. There was thunder in the sky. She couldn''t seem to hear it. She just stared at her mobile phone. Zhuang Shihao came over and reached out to take away her mobile phone. "Hey, what are you doing?" Fang LAN protested discontentedly. "Such a big thunder, it''s not safe to play with your mobile phone." Zhuang Shihao changed her mobile phone to flight mode, put it aside and turned off the TV that was on but didn''t release sound. "You can hit me if you don''t see it. Besides, this is a new building. Lightning protection measures are well done." Although Fang Lan said so, she didn''t pick up her mobile phone again. Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrow: "just in case." "Where are so many in case?" Fang Lan''s flat mouth. Zhuang Shihao came to her and sat down. As soon as he approached, his breath stubbornly drilled into his nose. Fang LAN shrunk his feet for fear of touching him. "What if?" Zhuang Shihao whispered, "I can''t afford it." Fang Lan said sarcastically, "I think you want to get promoted and get rich and die a wife." With that, Zhuang Shihao''s eyes deepened. The words were a little heavy. Fang Lan also shut up and played with the tassels on her shawl, with her fingers wrapped around it. The lights in the room flickered, probably because of the thunder. "No, so unlucky?" After Fang LAN came in, he hasn''t encountered a power outage. Before she stood up, the man''s voice sounded in his ear: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Then, a thick embrace wrapped her directly. "What am I afraid of? I''m already invincible." Fang LAN pushed him away. If he hadn''t been in her sight since he ate, Fang LAN really suspected that he had done something on the circuit. But she couldn''t get rid of it. The man''s arm was wrapped tightly and clasped her directly in his arms. Fang LAN struggled for two times and couldn''t move. She gave up her action and changed her tone to threaten: "Zhuang Shihao, you have forgotten the pain when you have recovered the scar, haven''t you?" What she said about the scar on his face also reminded him that her fist was not so easy to get along with. However, when hearing her say that she was invincible, Zhuang Shihao still felt a soft pain from the bottom of his heart. He forced her to be invincible. She was not afraid of anything, because she didn''t rely on anyone anymore. His embrace tightened a little and whispered, "my scar hasn''t been healed yet." "You Fang LAN has never seen such a shameless person. It was probably the sudden heavy rain that made the air cold a lot, and the darkness and thunder made people unable to be calm, so Fang LAN couldn''t push away this embrace strongly at the moment. Chapter 2920 So in the dark, each other''s breath smells. For a moment, for a moment, she thought to herself. But in response, he was kissed on his lips by a man. This bastard! Fang LAN blew up! You''ve improved your ability to advance by an inch, haven''t you! She shouldn''t have let him in from the beginning! She waved her fist, but in the dark, she was accurately caught by the man, and her hands were cut behind her. She knew that the last time she could hit him, it was entirely because he was merciful and didn''t avoid seeing her drunk. In the face of his strength, her colorful fists and embroidered legs were nothing at all and could not compete effectively with him. On the contrary, the kiss was so gentle that Fang LAN couldn''t avoid it and couldn''t open it. By the time she came to her senses, it had been a while. Her mind was in a mess and her breathing became rapid. Zhuang Shihao whispered, "I owe you a sorry, Fang LAN, for everything before." Fang LAN gritted his teeth: "you owe me more than a sorry! Do you think I can forgive you by saying sorry? You really think too simply. " "Sorry is not enough. What about a lifetime? " The sound in the ear becomes hot and drills into the brain bit by bit. Fang LAN sneered: "Mr. Zhuang, do everything possible to let me retreat in the face of difficulties. Now I have retreated in the face of difficulties." Zhuang Shihao''s heart was little by little introduced into the pain in his heart. He whispered, "now it''s me to meet the difficulties." "Things are not as beautiful as you think. It''s not what you want." Fang Lan''s voice was cold. "I will try." Zhuang Shihao whispered. "..." Fang Lan said nothing. Hearing the sound of wind and rain, she didn''t know whether it was cold or something. Her body shrank for a while, and then quickly pushed him away. At this time, the room will be lit. However, there is something different in space. Fang LAN turned and entered his room, closed the door and locked it. Zhuang Shihao looked at the heavy rain outside the window and pulled up the window to cover the rain splash and low temperature outside the window. Fang LAN didn''t sleep well at night. She always woke up from her dream, then opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. The things of these four years came to her mind bit by bit. Some remember, some haven''t. Think of these years, the heart is difficult to calm, those things are forgotten, but the feeling at that time is always intertwined in the heart, those hopeless waiting, suffering, self torture, so clear. So clear that it has gone deep into the soul that it can''t be forgotten. She couldn''t sleep until midnight. She turned over and sat up, sitting on the windowsill in a daze against the rain. Zhuang Shihao sat by the window of the living room and looked out of the window. His heart was soft and slightly painful. He knew that her scars needed to be dispelled all his life. Fang LAN slept a little later in the middle of the night. When I got up in the morning, it was already bright. The air after the rain is particularly fresh, and the temperature at the end of summer is also pressed down. The air is slightly cool, so you need to add a thin coat. She put on her clothes and went out unkempt. She smelled a particularly fragrant smell from the kitchen. "Aunt Zhang, have you come so early?" Fang LAN pulled her hair and went straight to the kitchen. Chapter 2921 The man is coming out with his face. Fang LAN is caught off guard. The smile on his face is frozen. He hasn''t left yet? "You didn''t drink much black chicken soup last night. I made noodles in the morning. You like to eat green vegetables. I specially added some more for you. " Zhuang Shihao put his noodles on the table. Fang LAN sat down silently and took a bite. Black chicken soup is very fragrant, and the noodles are naturally smooth and delicious. Her eyes brighten slightly. She is very good at cooking and is keen on cooking. However, some people still enjoy this kind of life. Yes, why should he be cheap? He enjoys it with peace of mind and doesn''t pay anyway. Fang LAN has decided that from now on, she will realize the three noes in her life. She will not take the initiative, refuse or be responsible. Just like he did before. At the thought of this, a smile appeared on her lips. Zhuang Shihao also sat down. Seeing her smile, he also hooked his lips. There was also a bowl of noodles in front of him, because he had been watching Fang LAN eat carefully, he hadn''t started yet. Fang LAN handed the bowl over: "I want more." "Yes." Zhuang Shihao gave her half of his face. "Not enough." Zhuang Shihao didn''t say anything. He gave it all to her and stared at her all the time. Fang Lan''s appetite is not very big. In fact, she has just eaten a bowl. She asked Zhuang Shihao for it. She just didn''t want him to eat well. At the moment, he gave her a whole bowl and piled it in her bowl. She couldn''t eat any more. No matter how delicious it was, adding it to her mouth after she was full belonged to punishment. Therefore, Fang LAN can only carry it to her mouth one by one. It''s hard to eat. "Is that enough?" Zhuang Shihao inquired, "not enough. I''ll cook some more for you." "OK." Fang LAN had to continue to eat in his sight, but it was really hard to eat. With a slight smile, Zhuang Shihao seemed to see through her, so he looked at her with his arms in his arms. At last, Fang LAN pushed the bowl and said, "I''m full. No! " Zhuang Shihao dragged her bowl, directly picked up her used chopsticks and ate noodles. Fang Lan was stunned. He really didn''t dislike it. What about Zhuang Shihao? In Fang Lan''s sight, Zhuang Shihao quickly finished his noodles and took the bowl in. The kitchen rang with the sound of water and the collision of dishes. It seems that he washed the bowl casually. When Fang LAN saw him coming out, he rolled up his sleeves, exposed his forearm, smiled and said, "the cleaner of President Zhuang has done a good job." "I''m flattered." Zhuang Shihao accepted and then answered a phone call, "then I''ll go to work first. See you in the evening." see you tonight? Who made an appointment to see him tonight? Fang LAN wants to make complaints about him. He is talking to the phone. She has to give up. When Zhuang Shihao leaves, she looks around the room, the room of the blessed room, and the two beds of the guest room. He has been in the living room for a night. But how did he leave with his shirt so neat? In the next few days, Zhuang Shihao came to work. Sometimes he came to dinner with Fang LAN. Sometimes he came back from entertainment and just came to sit for a while. Sometimes he stayed for the night. He didn''t mind being locked out of the master bedroom by Fang LAN. Fang LAN sometimes ignored him at all. When he was there, Fang LAN only regarded him as air. Chapter 2922 However, she had to admit that she was getting used to it. There was one more person in her family. I''m used to a shirt, a toothbrush, a razor or cologne in the house. The man made the whole house full of his figure, his breath and his footsteps. Fang Lan''s three noes really failed. She didn''t take the initiative, refuse or be responsible, but when he was away, she would also be disturbed by his breath in the whole house. In the twinkling of an eye, youyou is going to school. Fang LAN bought him a new schoolbag and put on a new uniform. The little guy with a head taller looks more energetic. If youyou''s life is on the right track, Fang Lan''s life will follow a lot of rules. After youyou comes home, she doesn''t have so much mind to take charge of Zhuang Shihao. "Soon!" Fang LAN looked at youyou in the mirror and narrowed her eyes with a smile. When Zhuang Shihao came out of the guest room, he also cleaned up and dressed up, although he always looked like a dog. Because today he was going to send youyou to school, Zhuang Shihao stayed here. Fang LAN didn''t object. For the first time, he let him sleep in the guest bedroom and moved from the living room to the guest bedroom. Zhuang Shihao had a great position and a strong smile on his face. Fang LAN doesn''t go to see him, only youyou. "We''re leaving." Fang LAN holds youyou''s hand. Zhuang Shihao stretched out his hand to pick up youyou and strode ahead. Fang LAN enters the elevator and arranges her hair in front of the mirror. Youyou and Zhuang Shihao are joking. I don''t know what to say, Zhuang Shihao suddenly tilted his head and dropped a kiss on Fang Lan''s hair. Fang LAN cluster cluster show eyebrow, but don''t know how, also didn''t object to this kiss, in the mind also calm a lot. At the kindergarten, there are many parents and children. Everyone is registering and registering in an orderly manner. Familiar teachers come to receive the children and take them to their classrooms. After dealing with these, Zhuang Shihao said, "where are you going, I''ll send you first." "Aren''t you busy going to the company?" "It''s important for the company to have a wife?" Fang LAN didn''t want to pick up his stubble: "aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the company?" "You care about me?" "I just care if you can afford to support your son. Speaking of alimony, haven''t you given me alimony since the divorce? " Fang LAN suddenly remembered it. Zhuang Shihao started the car and the song floated out faintly. He picked up his mobile phone and ordered a transfer to Fang LAN. Fang LAN opened it and found that it was a big sum, but Zhuang Shihao had money and she didn''t take it lightly. Just finished, another sum came. "Two strokes?" Fang LAN hesitated to ask him. "This one is for household use." Zhuang Shihao said. Fang LAN sneered. Does he know how to give to his family? Although he didn''t treat his family badly in terms of money before, they were cold. He took his account directly and automatically deducted it to her without any temperature. Now that he''s divorced, he knows he''s turned over to his family. Fang LAN took a look at the second pen. It turned out to be 520. Is he embarrassed? She thought for a moment and returned the change with the number 520 to him. Then listen to the song carefully. Fang LAN heard that it was su Mi''s song. She wrote the words. Su Mi had a good voice. She sang this song very sentimental. Fang Lan also liked to listen to this recently. I can''t see. Zhuang Shihao has a good eye. Chapter 2923 "Do you like Sumi''s songs?" "No, I just like the lyrics. I''ve heard most of the songs of the author of this word. It''s very talented. " Fang LAN: " Well, she admitted that she was a little pleased. Who was unhappy when she was recognized? Fang Lan''s mood became much better and hummed gently with the beat. Zhuang Shihao pushed forward: "let''s have dinner together in the evening and celebrate the opening of school for youyou." "OK." Fang Lan was in the right mood and agreed without hesitation. Zhuang Shihao raised his lips. Zhuang Shihao was in a good mood all day. When assistant Zhang reported to him, he always maintained this mood. "How is the company''s publicity work going recently?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "Everything is going well, and the Publicity Department of the image spokesperson has been set, and the advertisement can be shot soon." Assistant Zhang said. Zhuang Shihao nodded: "let them do a good job of control. In addition, inferior artists should not use it. Even if you are not famous enough, don''t be corrupt. " "I understand." His job is macro-control, so he will only ask to this point. As for who the signed spokesman is, he will not ask clearly. "By the way, I''ll book a private room for three in the evening. I''ll order my own menu." Zhuang Shihao ordered. Subsequently, he opened Fang Lan''s circle of friends and microblog. She seems to be in a good mood today, drying youyou''s new uniform and her own account book. On her microblog, she sent a lot of travel diaries and photos. He knew little about her before, but now he knew what was in her heart. Those photos can be regarded as professional. The magnificent mountains and rivers are difficult to record with photos, and everything is in front of her in her photos. She has millions of fans now, which can be compared with a little star. Under each photo, except for those who boast rainbow farts, there are a lot of messages asking whether she has a boyfriend or whether she is married. She rarely sends private things on her microblog, and the most is all kinds of photos. So it''s inevitable that someone will ask. Zhuang Shihao knows that he is still far from being in the right position, and there are still many places to work hard. However, after reading the photos, my mental state recovered and I immediately put myself into work. Knowing to have dinner together at night, youyou is very happy. All the way, I talked about things. I also said that there was a new little sister in the class who looked good, and her eyes were shining. Fang LAN enters the private room and sits down with youYou. Zhuang Shihao stops his car and goes upstairs. The three members of the family sit together, and the atmosphere is filled with unspeakable warmth. Youyou is cute. Even the waiter who comes in to serve the dishes can''t help praising him. Then he looks at Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN with envy. After seeing the looks of Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN, he looked down at youyou and knew why youyou was so cute. The dishes come up, including fish head with chopped pepper, spicy beef, Mao xuewang and so on. Only youyou has light dishes in front of him. Fang LAN picked an eyebrow: "does Zhuang always want people to serve in the hospital?" I know I can''t eat spicy food and order such spicy food. "That''s not necessary." Zhuang Shihao picked up his chopsticks and took the food calmly, eating without changing his face. Since he wants to eat, Fang LAN doesn''t stop him. See how long he can show off in a while. Chapter 2924 Seeing that he had been eating calmly, Fang LAN knocked on the table: "go back to your own house in the evening. Don''t scare youyou." She still remembers the last time he fainted from acute gastroenteritis and scared youyou. The smile on Zhuang Shihao''s face was very appropriate: "I can already eat spicy food." "True or false?" Fang LAN doesn''t believe it. "These two or three months, adapted." Zhuang Shihao continued to eat calmly, "I''ve been practicing. I''ve been to the hospital several times before, but I''m slowly right behind. " Fang LAN knew that the people who came out of his place had light taste. Zhuang''s parents only occasionally ate spicy dishes. They rarely had such strong taste. It''s really hard for him to learn to eat like this. But that''s what he asked for. Fang LAN didn''t intend to be moved, but his tone was a lot lighter. "There''s no need to be like that. It''s not that the family is too poor to afford two dishes." Zhuang Shihao looked at her: "I want to try what you like, just like you did for me before." "..." Fang Lan was choked and stopped looking at his eyes. The man''s eyes are magical and will suck people to sink inside. She is afraid that something will happen after watching for a long time. However, the ice and snow between the two people melted a lot. After dinner, we can walk and eat together calmly. Youyou ran around between the two people, sometimes holding Zhuang Shihao''s arm to hang up, and sometimes holding Fang Lan''s hand. Soon, it became three people holding hands at the same time and walked forward together. Youyou''s laughter spread far away, which also enriched Fang Lan''s heart and became steadfast. When she woke up the next day, Fang LAN sat up and took a look at her mobile phone. Zhuang Shihao sent a message that she had gone to school with youYou and asked her to sleep again. There was hot porridge, eggs and corn in the kitchen. She didn''t do anything last night. She came back from a walk with youYou. Zhuang Shihao kissed youyou and kissed her by the way. Then she wrapped her in her arms and deepened the kiss. Until someone came in the elevator. Then Fang LAN gave youyou directly to Zhuang Shihao, ignored him and went straight back to the room. She didn''t expect that she slept so heavily that she didn''t wake up when the alarm clock rang. She came out of the room. The living room and youyou''s room were very quiet. It seemed that when they left, they didn''t bother her. Just a small move, but also some warmth, let Fang Lan''s heart be occupied by something a little. She went into the kitchen, took the porridge and took a bite of corn. There were fresh dishes to eat with the porridge. The sun came in through the window and fell thin time fragments on the floor at the bottom of the window. A room was bright and gentle. These things can be done by the nanny, but the nanny has a completely different feeling from him. After dinner, her mobile phone rang. On wechat, she gave Zhuang Shihao the change of 520 yesterday, and he only received it now. Then he replied: [520? I got it.] Fang LAN didn''t expect such an oolong. She explained: "I just returned your 520 to you!] Zhuang Shihao: [please check the transfer.] Fang LAN almost vomited blood. This time, it was 52000 yuan. But who''s too rich? Take it and don''t return it. Zhuang Shihao: [please check the transfer.] Zhuang Shihao: [please check the transfer.] Zhuang Shihao: [please check the transfer.] Zhuang Shihao: [please check the transfer.] Chapter 2925 Zhuang Shihao continued to send. Fang LAN continued to collect and collected four 52000 yuan again. Fang LAN: [the profit of Shihao group is good. Why didn''t you pay me more before you were so rich?] Zhuang Shihao: [I''m busy. Have dinner together in the evening.] Fang LAN vomited blood again. This is to smash her mouth with money. When she spoke, he would run away again? Fang LAN didn''t bother to pay attention to him and went to the bank to do insurance for youyou. When she arrived, she found that she had forgotten to bring youyou''s certificate. She remembered youyou''s certificate and gave it to Zhuang Shihao because she had to sign up? She sent a wechat to ask him. I thought it would take him a while to return, but he returned in seconds: [the certificate is in my bag. I''ll let my assistant do the things you you want.] Fang Lan thought about it and decided to get it by herself. There''s no need to pretend about the child. Besides, she doesn''t have time. After talking to Zhuang Shihao, she walked directly to the company, just not far away. ¡­¡­ Shihao group. When Qiao Wanyi and her agent came over, the publicity department received them. After talking about the work, the agent and the head of the announcement department had other things to talk about, but Qiao Wanyi looked at the top floor. She knew too well that the man sitting on the top floor was her ultimate goal. It''s just that she can''t just go there now. Moreover, for a small endorsement, Zhuang Shihao will not condescend to face-to-face with her. She stroked Cardan on her finger and whispered something to her agent. Then she got up, walked towards the stairs and went directly to the top floor. The assistant Zhang Shihao said in the office that he was going to postpone the meeting for 15 minutes. Zhang Shihao said, "yes, he didn''t stop the meeting for 30 minutes." Assistant Zhang wrote it down in the book. Zhuang Shihao got up and looked downstairs. He knew that Fang LAN could not be seen in this place, but he looked more for a while, and then walked outside the office as if nothing had happened. Assistant Zhang followed him. The path to the elevator door. A call came from the elevator door. A woman with gorgeous clothes and exquisite makeup came out. Zhuang Shihao didn''t see Fang LAN for the first time. He was slightly disappointed and didn''t even react. The top floor is a place where strangers are not close. At the moment, outsiders shouldn''t come. When Qiao Wanyi saw Zhuang Shihao, her eyes stopped on his face. Then her eyes were full of tears and cried out: "Shihao..." Zhuang Shihao didn''t care who came up. Now he twisted his eyebrows and looked at the woman. The woman in front of him looked familiar. A moment later, Zhuang Shihao seemed to think of something and whispered, "Zhang Wanyi?" He is not sure, because she has changed a lot compared with her impression. He can''t say where it is, but everything is different. Having not seen each other for several years, Zhuang Shihao suddenly couldn''t recognize her at all, and in his memory, this face had long been blurred and never even appeared again. "Shihao, it''s me." Qiao Wanyi whispered that after she entered the entertainment industry, she changed her surname to a more foreign surname. She didn''t dare to come to Zhuang Shihao. After all, she took away two cheques from Zhuang''s mother and Fang LAN, and did a lot of things that Zhuang Shihao couldn''t know. She had a ghost in her heart. Chapter 2926 However, when she knew that Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN had divorced, she had already raised hope in her heart. She knew that this day would come. How could the relationship between Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN last long? She is the only woman Zhuang Shihao loves. "I''m back." Qiao Wanyi smiled gently. She was confident that the smile could turn the cold ice into spring water. Zhuang Shihao really didn''t think she would come back. At the moment, his heart was calm without waves. Facing her cry and smile, he didn''t even move his mind. Those past had long been ethereal and faded away. I don''t know when to start. He even forgot her existence. Just suddenly, he didn''t think of it. Qiao Wanyi also saw his look. It was too calm and cold. There was a flash of panic in her heart. No, it was clear that he and Fang LAN were married, and according to her investigation, there were no women around Zhuang Shihao. But why did he look at himself like this? "Shihao!" Qiao Wanyi rushed into his arms recklessly. Zhuang Shihao frowned and separated her with his arm, embarrassing Qiao Wanyi in a ridiculous position. At this moment, Lanfang''s face appeared in front of the elevator again. When she saw the scene in front of her, the smile on Fang Lan''s face stagnated for a moment, and then became natural. She suddenly remembered that she had seen this woman in Su Mi''s office before? Like Qiao Wanyi? At this moment, she finally remembered why she felt uncomfortable when she saw this woman. Where is Qiao Wanyi, not Zhang Wanyi? She changed her last name, changed her makeup and looked more beautiful, so at the beginning, Fang LAN didn''t connect her with Zhang Wanyi at all. Now I know she''s back. And as soon as I came back, I was with Zhuang Shihao. Seeing Zhuang Shihao''s appearance, he seemed to enjoy it. Everyone greeted him at the elevator door. "President Fang is here?" Qiao Wanyi stepped back, stood still and smiled gently at Fang LAN. She looked embarrassed. Her appearance seemed to be the feeling of being caught. A sense of shame broken by his wife. Assistant Zhang immediately felt that this was really a large Shura field. Everyone''s smile was so different. He felt suffocated. But at the moment, it happened that he had nothing to do. It was neither going nor staying here. Zhuang Shihao frowned. He didn''t expect Zhang Wanyi to come. Naturally, he didn''t think of such a scene, let alone that Fang LAN would break it. Moreover, he had already seen the look on Zhang Wanyi''s face. It''s so wonderful. It''s hard for you to say that she did wrong, but you know how many things people think about on purpose. Fang LAN smiled: "I''m looking for president Zhuang to take my son''s things." Qiao Wanyi said with a smile, "I won''t bother you, Shihao. I''ll talk to the people in the publicity department about the cooperation. I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. " Fang LAN heard that Shihao group has a cooperative relationship with Qiao Wanyi. It''s really a match made in heaven. Qiao Wanyi said she wanted to leave, but she didn''t leave right away. She stood aside and seemed to be waiting for someone. Chapter 2927 Zhuang Shihao glanced at her and realized that she was the female artist who came to speak for her. He said: "the cooperation is originally the business of the publicity department. The publicity department is not on the top floor. Assistant Zhang, you take the guest down. " Qiao Wanyi''s face changed slightly, but on second thought, it was just Zhuang Shihao''s disguise in front of Fang LAN. I''m afraid it would be another attitude when we meet privately. Assistant Zhang was in a cold sweat and hurried downstairs with Qiao Wanyi. Zhuang Shihao said to LAN, "it''s in my bag. Come with me to get it." He has a lot to say to Fang LAN. Fang LAN stood still and smiled more brightly: "take it out for me. I''m too lazy to go." "Fang LAN!" Zhuang Shihao reached out to her wrist. "Don''t touch me." Fang LAN shook him off with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. Zhuang Shihao knew what she cared about. Zhang Wanyi suddenly appeared. Even he was unaware. He whispered, "I didn''t expect her to come. The work of the publicity department. You know I don''t interfere in the details. I don''t know it''s her endorsement. At that time, I caught a glimpse of a female artist surnamed Joe. I don''t know when she came. " ¡ª¡ªZhuang Shihao didn''t even know that Zhang Wanyi had changed her name to Qiao Wanyi. "Tell me why? I don''t want to know. " Fang Lan said, "give me the things quickly. I also made an appointment with the bank number." "Fang LAN!" Zhuang Shihao''s voice was a little helpless. Fang LAN looked at him: "I knew I should let assistant Zhang do this. I came abruptly and disturbed president Zhuang''s work. Don''t mind." "Zhang Wanyi and I have never been in touch in private. We just met by chance. I went to the elevator to wait for you, and she just appeared there... "Zhuang Shihao explained. At the moment, Fang Lan''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear a word and didn''t bother to listen. Suddenly his feet were empty, and Zhuang Shihao picked her up directly. Fang LAN exclaimed, but her eardrum rose. She couldn''t even hear her own voice. In this way, she was taken directly into the office by him. As soon as she entered, she was pressed against the door, and Zhuang Shihao''s kiss swept her directly. "Zhuang..." Zhuang Shihao didn''t give her any chance to resist at all and directly suppressed it with strength. Zhuang Shihao didn''t let her go until he kissed her dizzy, swollen and lack of oxygen in his chest: "Fang LAN, I love you." With a bang, the three words burst open in Fang Lan''s mind. Her hair stood up all over her body, and the whole person was stiff. I can''t believe it, and I never thought about it. There was a moment of trance in front of her, and it was not easy to restore the focus of her sight. The man in front of her was staring at her deeply. In her dark eyes, all were firm. Zhuang Shihao''s chest was full of emotion. He was surprised when he said this. But after saying it, I felt so natural, and my eyes became calm. His arm propped up on the door behind her and said in a powerful voice word by word: "Fang LAN, I thought it would be you all my life." He stretched out his hand to hold her face, looked at her stunned eyes, bowed his head and kissed her again. When Zhuang Shihao left her, she was still a little stupid. After that, Fang LAN finally found her own thoughts: "Oh, it''s so ruthless to the old love?" Chapter 2928 Mingming''s heart rose to death, but her words were full of ridicule. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes changed slightly and whispered, "I admit I''ve been in love with people before. But that''s the past. " Zhang Wanyi and his mother had a good impression of him in the past. In fact, Fang LAN didn''t believe what he told him before, but now he has already believed it. When Zhang Wanyi first came to him, of course, it was because of him, but later when she knew his family background? Later, when he was injured and the doctor said that maybe he would be stupid all his life? The choices made by Zhang Wanyi are so ridiculous. She has never appeared in the six months since he was injured. In fact, many things have answers in his heart, but he once refused to believe. Of course, falling in love with Fang LAN is not because of Zhang Wanyi''s comparison. Falling in love with her is purely because she is cute. Fang LAN smiled: "President Zhuang, you can do it. When will I become the past?" "Fang LAN!" Zhuang Shihao gritted his teeth and blocked her lips. He didn''t want to hear her say anything worse. When Fang LAN got the certificate and came out of Zhuang Shihao''s office, she was also ignorant. She clearly wanted to settle accounts with him, but she came out in confusion. "I''ll take you downstairs." Zhuang Shihao took her hand. After the three words were said, everything he did became logical, as if everything had come naturally. He directly accompanied Fang LAN to the parking lot and said, "then you go and be busy. In the evening, I''ll pick up youyou and have dinner together. Where''s your car? " "I came on foot." Fang LAN remembered that she had left her car in the bank. Zhuang Shihao couldn''t help laughing. She was really confused and reached out and rubbed her short hair. "Don''t rub." Fang LAN deflated his mouth unhappily. He said, "let me accompany you to the bank." He stuffed her into the co pilot. Fang Lan was sitting in the car and Zhuang Shihao was driving. All kinds of voices echoed in her ears. The position of her heart was also full. She sat for a long time before she clearly felt someone around her. "Here we are." Zhuang Shihao glanced at his wrist. "I have another meeting. I won''t go down with you." Fang LAN nodded, watched him turn around, and then the car went away. When she finished her work and came home, her steps were still a little light. I didn''t eat lunch. I wanted to vent my emotions, but I could only play a series of "ah ah ah" in the circle of friends. Dr. Fang immediately called and asked, "what''s the matter, daughter?" "I......" Fang LAN remembered forgetting to shield his father. "I practice my voice." "..." Dr. Fang smiled, "are you practicing typing?" "Dad, do you think I''m worthless? Sometimes, the same mistake will be made twice in a row. " Dr. Fang understood something and said in earnest: "making mistakes is not terrible. Don''t hurt yourself. Dad will always support you. " Fang Lan''s eyes were wet and said softly, "well." Su Mi also called. Fang LAN whispered, "I may make the same mistake." Su Mi actually knew that one day, when she saw the data before Zhuang Shihao, she guessed. Moreover, Zhuang Shihao''s recent performance is said to be very good. Chapter 2929 When Dr. Fang came to the manor sometimes, he couldn''t help mentioning Zhuang Shihao. What? Zhuang Shihao has accompanied him to play chess. Zhuang Shihao has sent foreign original medical magazines and so on. Sometimes when Chu Zhuohang doesn''t want to hear, Dr. Fang will say very little, but Su Mi will chat with him. So Su MI is quite clear about their recent situation. "People, it''s inevitable." Sumi said with a smile. Fang Lan was embarrassed: "do you want to scold me or laugh at me?" "I don''t know. I just know that if you like a man, it''s hard to give up." Su Mi said, "especially when he has something worth liking." "Then you support me?" "I dare not. I''m afraid Zhuo hang will scold me." Su Mi laughed. Fang Lan also smiled: "husband is strict!" ¡­¡­ After staying in the publicity department for a while, Qiao Wanyi wants to go to the top floor again. But this time, the elevator on the top floor has been blocked. Access control is required to get up. Therefore, she has lost her qualification to go upstairs. It goes without saying for whom this temporary blockade was made. Moreover, Zhuang Shihao himself has a special elevator. When he goes upstairs and downstairs, he doesn''t need to pass by Qiao Wanyi. Even if Qiao Wanyi stays longer, he doesn''t want to see her. Qiao Wanyi is still staying, and the agent''s urging is useless. "Wan Yi, I''ll do something else first. Try not to be photographed." Qiao Wanyi nodded. In fact, being photographed is nothing. She had feelings with Zhuang Shihao before. If Fang LAN hadn''t intervened, she would have become Mrs. Zhuang and could go in and out here at will. Even if she is photographed, she can tell everyone that she was Zhuang Shihao''s girlfriend. Only when Fang LAN robbed her boyfriend will she lose her life in Shihao group. This wait is a whole afternoon. Qiao looked up at Zhuang Shihao and came out of the elevator at five o''clock in the afternoon. Qiao Wanyi immediately stood up and looked shy. She really didn''t wait in vain. Finally, Zhuang Shihao came to see her. What she thinks is right. It''s impossible for Zhuang Shihao not to come to see him. But if she thought about it carefully, she would think that she had been waiting here for most of the day. If Zhuang Shihao wanted to find her, would she have to wait so long? "Shihao." Qiao Wanyi smiled and stood in front of Zhuang Shihao. After entering the entertainment industry, her figure, behavior and face have been carefully modified, which is much more beautiful and amazing than before. Zhuang Shihao paused and said, "Miss Qiao." Assistant Zhang has found her information for him, and Zhuang Shihao also knows her current situation. This call is a clear alienation. "Shihao, you used to call me Wan Yi. Joe''s last name was changed by the company for me. If you call me that, I''ll see more outsiders. " Zhuang Shihao said in a flat voice, "Miss Qiao, it was really rude for me to marry Fang LAN and separate from you. But things have changed. Now I have a good relationship with Fang LAN, so the past is over. " Qiao Wanyi stared at him like this, then she wanted to cry, and her eyes were full of tears. Zhuang Shihao looked at her calmly. There was no change in his mood. The past will eventually pass. Chapter 2930 When he realized that the person he really liked was Fang LAN, everything before had been put down - and when he recognized that, it had been several months ago. What''s more... The things Qiao Wanyi did are not so praised. Therefore, it''s good to gather and disperse. Zhuang Shihao regards her as an ordinary partner. "Shihao..." Qiao Wanyi sobbed and looked at Zhuang Shihao seriously with her pitiful Dharma. Zhuang Shihao looked up at the time and said, "sorry, I have something else to do. Excuse me." With that, he crossed Qiao Wanyi and strode towards the door. "Shihao!" Qiao Wanyi cried out. Zhuang Shihao never looked back. In fact, he and she should have been over as early as the moment he was injured and she avoided leaving. However, he didn''t believe Fang Lan''s words at the beginning. He thought it was just Fang Lan''s slander against Qiao Wanyi out of thin air, which made this relationship bump for a long time and hurt Fang LAN. Thinking of Fang LAN, Zhuang Shihao''s heart was filled with emotion. He sent Fang LAN a wechat: [I''ll pick up my son and have dinner together.] Fang lanhui: [then you decide.] Zhuang Shihao: [well, good.] Fang LAN received the message and coughed softly. She was so worried by this word that she quickly flew a blush on her face. What''s this? Did the man eat honey? Qiao Wanyi really didn''t expect that Zhuang Shihao would be so heartless. Obviously, he has divorced. Mrs. Zhuang''s position is reserved for her! She remembered that when she knew he was the young master of the dealer, she spent so much effort and more than half a year to brush a good impression in front of him and win his eyes. But not long after we were together, her identity was checked by Zhuang''s father and mother. Because her mother was a prostitute and her father''s unknown identity, the dealer regarded her as a beast. She admitted that she was not so aboveboard when she approached him, but she really had enough hard times and didn''t want to continue. She wanted a bright identity, and she really liked him! Who doesn''t like a handsome, elegant young talent with family background? Fang LAN is to blame. If she hadn''t appeared and robbed Zhuang Shihao, all these should have been hers! When Qiao Wanyi was crying, she felt the click sound of a camera flashing around her. She immediately knew what it was. She has also emerged in China recently. She is a little famous. It is normal to be photographed. Moreover, she has not covered her whereabouts as her agent said. Her gorgeous dress and beautiful appearance are also very eye-catching. Thinking of this, Qiao Wanyi wiped away her tears and let those people shoot without stopping. She didn''t tell her agent everything at all. So more than ten minutes later, Qiao Wanyi searched her name on the microblog. Sure enough, an account posted a picture of her standing with Zhuang Shihao. In the photo, Zhuang Shihao''s face is not clear, but her appearance is very clear. Obviously, the visual center of the photographer is her. Of course, who makes her a star? The person on the account also released some speculative words: "isn''t this Qiao Wanyi, the singer who has just returned home, is that her boyfriend next to her?" Chapter 2931 Then, Qiao Wanyi''s fans turned away these photos. Some fans didn''t recognize them and said, "eight Chengdu is a cooperative business. Didn''t you see the man dressed up for work?" Some people said, "in fact, it''s nothing to fall in love. The key is to be nice to each other. In fact, in the current entertainment industry, it''s nothing to fall in love. Your professional ability is passable. Just don''t waste your work. " Anyway, for a while, you can say anything. During this period of time, the entertainment industry is in a hurry. Small things with big farts can be searched. Qiao Wanyi''s article soon became popular and was about to be on the list. If you want to control it at this time, the heat will go down quickly and will not bring much impact. Qiao Wanyi certainly has such ability. The staff she keeps around her will do things well as soon as she gives an order. But now she was happy to see it. Didn''t Zhuang Shihao not recognize their feelings? Isn''t he still defending Fang LAN in front of her? Then we''ll see! Fang LAN robbed her boyfriend, but it''s real! She wants to see how he will protect Fang LAN. Once this kind of thing is ignored, it will be particularly easy to search in the idle time. Fang LAN knows such a popular person as Su Mi around and has cooperated with many people to write lyrics. There are many people in the surrounding circle. When you see this, naturally someone will tell her. She changed her skirt, tidied her hair and was putting on lipstick. The mobile phone screen lit up. A friend sent a message: [Fang LAN, you owe it to breaking up with that man, or you''ll be angry to death.] Fang LAN opened the link and saw that # the popular female singer''s suspected love affair was exposed #. The man in the photo is not Zhuang Shihao. Who else? However, I can''t see his face clearly. I can only see that it was a scene photographed in the hall of Shihao group. What the front foot said was over, and the back foot rushed to the hall to find someone else? Fang Lan''s heart immediately cooled down. Men are really not things! Eat out with the dog and the woman! She has no appetite and can''t eat! Zhuang Shihao received youyou and sent a wechat to Fang LAN. The woman opposite didn''t reply to him. He called her cell phone directly. After connecting, he said, "see my wechat?" "See, I''m not blind." "Well, see you later." Zhuang Shihao said. "Eat by yourself and take good care of youyou." Fang LAN knows that youyou is opposite. She doesn''t know whether he has turned on hands-free, so her tone can be restrained. Zhuang Shihao had heard something wrong and was about to ask. The opposite side had hung up. He frowned for a moment and was about to fight again when he saw that a close friend sent a message: [President Zhuang, is it not fragrant again?] In addition, close friends attached photos of him and Qiao Wanyi. Zhuang Shihao glanced and knew what Fang Lan''s temper was. He did not tell her that he had met Qiao Wanyi, although he just wanted to make it clear to Qiao Wanyi that there would be no disputes between the two sides in the future. This flying vinegar is not light to eat. Zhuang Shihao immediately called assistant Zhang: "please contact Qiao Wanyi and declare it immediately. The hot search here, drop it. " He tilted his head and said to youYou, "do you want to go to Grandpa?" "Yes." Youyou tilted his head and said. Chapter 2932 "Shall I ask Aunt Zhang to take you to Grandpa?" "But I want to eat with mommy." Youyou said. Zhuang Shihao whispered, "not today. Mommy is in a bad mood. Daddy is going to accompany her, huh?" "Can''t I accompany her?" Youyou asked. "You have to be full before you have the strength to accompany." Zhuang Shihao is serious. Youyou was convinced and nodded obediently, "then I''ll have a good meal at my grandfather''s house." Zhuang Shihao gave youyou to Aunt Zhang and went straight home because he already had the key to pick you up. Fang LAN carries her bag. She has made an appointment to drink with her friends and is about to go out. I didn''t expect him to come back so soon that he just blocked her at the door. Fang LAN still had a smile on her face. She didn''t change at all. She asked, "where''s youyou?" "Take dad there." Zhuang Shihao grabbed her wrist. "I''ll explain Qiao Wanyi to you." "No, I can''t use it. You''re not there either. You can just have dinner with someone and get in touch with your old feelings. " Zhuang Shihao looked at her eyebrows and eyes and suddenly gave a low smile. Fang Lansheng said, "what are you laughing at?" "Didn''t you have dinner? Why are you so sour?" Fang Lan also realized that her mood was wrong. It was because she had hope that she would worry about gain and loss. She shouldn''t have been nice to him from the beginning! What feelings do men believe in dogs! "Dog man!" She kicked him, the real way. If Zhuang Shihao didn''t dodge, he would lose the happiness of the rest of his life to her. Zhuang Shihao was also annoyed: "is this to murder his husband?" "Ex husband! No, scum man! " Fang Lan''s foot passed, and she was afraid. She can''t afford to ruin the rest of a man''s life. Zhuang Shihao reached out and grabbed her. This time, he was really annoyed. He kicked open the door of the master bedroom and threw her onto the bed. "It''s easier to talk in the master bedroom, huh?" Fang LAN realized what he was going to do. She was angry and anxious and said, "let go of me! Don''t think you''re flirting outside. I can tolerate you. If you like dogs outside, go outside. I didn''t stop you. I found the lock changer too late. " "I like dogs at home!" Zhuang Shihao kissed her lips with pride. Fang Lan was speechless and almost bit her tongue. After Zhuang Shihao kissed, he whispered, "she stayed there and didn''t go. I made it clear to her that she doesn''t have to come again in the future. Who knows she was photographed. Do you think I''m talking to her? " Fang LAN doesn''t speak. In fact, in that photo, Zhuang Shihao is really nothing. He is far away from Qiao Wanyi. Qiao Wanyi looks pitiful, but Zhuang Shihao''s temperament can be seen to be somewhat alienated. Fang LAN just couldn''t breathe down. Besides, she didn''t know how important that woman was to Zhuang Shihao. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhuang Shihao continued to kiss her. The word master bedroom means too much. Besides, Zhuang Shihao has been waiting for her for a long time. Soon, the kiss changed a little. Fang Lan also believed his words. Everything that followed seemed to become logical. Then, when the man couldn''t wait, Fang LAN pushed him away: "don''t mess around, I don''t want to have children with you." Chapter 2933 Her face turned red, but at the critical moment, she could not help but look at him funny and with a sense of revenge. Zhuang Shihao suddenly woke up. He was annoyed to think that he was in a hurry to come back and explain things to her. He even forgot to go to the drugstore to buy things. "I''ll go to the drugstore downstairs now." After he got up and put on his white shirt, the blush on his face faded and returned to the appearance of a gentleman. "I''m already hungry and don''t want to do these things." Fang LAN complained in a low voice, "I didn''t eat lunch." She''s telling the truth. Isn''t Zhuang Shihao so inhuman that he won''t let himself eat and continue? Zhuang Shihao''s face changed slightly, bent down and stared into her eyes: "do you want me to die?" Fang LAN rubbed her face and ignored him. The man pressed her and asked for a kiss again before he got up, "let''s go." He took her hand and went out together. Fang LAN wore a very soft thin sweater with a long and big style, which was just set on the slim skirt inside. The wind in the evening was slightly cool, but there was some sweat on her forehead and palm. When passing the drugstore, Zhuang Shihao didn''t stop. Fang Lan said, "Hey," don''t you buy it? " Zhuang Shihao glanced at her: "it seems that you are in a hurry than me." "Who''s in a hurry?" Fang LAN turned his head and ignored him. Zhuang Shihao took her hand and went to the drugstore and asked for two boxes. "Why buy so much?" She muttered. "What did you say you wanted to do?" Zhuang Shihao took it and put it directly in his pocket. Fang Lan thought he was going back. Unexpectedly, she took another two steps to the hotel. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was a little human. She thought he was really going to keep her from dinner. When the food came up, Zhuang Shihao ate quickly. After a while, he was full. He put down his chopsticks and Fang LAN ate slowly. Zhuang Shihao saw that she was procrastinating, and her face was flushed. In fact, he had already found that she couldn''t let go of such things before, but at that time, he was too lazy to understand her feelings. He didn''t urge her and drank soup with her. Fang LAN herself knew that she couldn''t drag on. The two people determined their relationship and had to make this breakthrough sooner or later. She put down the bowl. The meal has been eaten for more than an hour. Zhuang Shihao settled the account and walked out of the hotel with her hand. The hand holding action has been familiar and sophisticated. He took big strides, and Fang LAN had to spend a little time to catch up with him. Just entering the community, Fang LAN heard youyou''s voice. She immediately looked back and saw doctor Fang standing there with youYou in her arms. When Fang LAN saw her father, she subconsciously released the hand held by Zhuang Shihao. Her face was hot and very embarrassed. Zhuang Shihao''s hand was empty and lost. He touched the two boxes of things he had bought and looked at youyou. He couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose. Dr. Fang saw the news on the Internet, so he took a special look when he returned to youYou. Seeing Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao talking and laughing, he didn''t know whether Fang LAN didn''t know the news or whether it was a misunderstanding, which had been clarified. But when he thought of those years, Dr. Fang really didn''t have a smiling face. He couldn''t be happy. Fang LAN received youyou: "Dad, why do you come here? We''ll go to pick you up later." "Just come out and activate your muscles and bones." Dr. Fang said that he had a lot to ask his daughter, but youyou and Zhuang Shihao were there, and he couldn''t ask directly. Chapter 2934 Zhuang Shihao stepped forward and the other doctor said, "Dad, go up and sit down for a while. Just a few words with you. " Youyou asked Fang LAN, "is Mommy in a bad mood today? I came back specially to accompany you. " "When youyou comes back, Mommy is already very happy." Fang LAN smiled brightly. She took youyou home and went to his small bedroom to read picture books with him. I don''t know what Zhuang Shihao said to Dr. Fang. When she and youyou came out, Dr. Fang looked very relaxed. "Grandpa goes home first. Bye, youyou." Dr. Fang stood up and walked out. Zhuang Shihao said, "I''ll send you, Dad." "Just send it downstairs." Dr. Fang said with a smile, "stay with you when you come back." Fang LAN can''t help laughing. Is this man so good at coaxing his elders now? It can be seen that there is no characteristic in a person''s character whether he will get along with his elders. As long as he is willing, he can do it. Zhuang Shihao came back soon. He took the little guy to take a bath, change clothes and tidy up the schoolbag to be used tomorrow. Youyou followed him step by step. His small movements were the same as him. He had strong self-care ability. Fang Lanwo looked at this scene on the sofa. It was enough to be satisfied to just look at it. "That dad is going to tell me a bedtime story." Youyou said lovingly. "Well, you go find the book first." Zhuang Shihao patted his head, then went to the sofa and leaned down close to Fang Lan''s ear. "The master bedroom is waiting for me, huh?" Fang Lan''s ear was electrified, and an exciting spirit stood up, which caused Zhuang Shihao to laugh. She went back to the room, locked the door and lay on the bed. After a while, she felt uncomfortable and opened the door. Think again and lock it again. After a while, open it again. When she went to the lock again, Zhuang Shihao just came over and grabbed the door handle. His voice was apologetic: "sorry, I''ve been with you for a while." This means that Fang LAN has been waiting for a long time. Fang LAN reacted and said angrily, "I didn''t wait for you." When she saw her hand on the door handle, as if she wanted to open the door for him, she immediately let go and said, "I wanted to lock it back." How could Zhuang Shihao give her a chance to hold her down and kiss her directly. The soft big bed sank into, and he leaned over. Fang LAN didn''t close the window. The moonlight and the neon lights of the city outside the window intertwined, cast bright and fading lights and shadows in front of the window, and finally hid in the clouds. I don''t know how long it took Fang LAN to recover from a burst of absence. Subconsciously, he asked, "when will you go back to the study?" As he had done countless times before, he came to the master bedroom and then went back to the study. He never spent the night in the master bedroom. Zhuang Shihao''s heart was hit stuffy. It was all he owed Fang LAN. He left her so many times and spent it alone in the room. His hands hugged the little woman''s waist and didn''t want to let go. He whispered in her ear, "wife, please take me in." Fang Lan was very tired and nodded vaguely, "HMM." When she woke up the next day, she looked at her cell phone and found it was ten o''clock! After having Youyou, she will sleep until this point before she gets up. It is simply one of the few days. Sit up quickly and feel the pain of the body falling apart. Fang LAN hissed and went to the living room. Chapter 2935 Fang LAN watched it at home. Fortunately, everything at home is in order. Youyou is not there, nor is his schoolbag. It seems that he has gone to school. Aunt Zhang came out of the kitchen with chicken soup and said with a smile, "madam, sir said he sent it to the young master. You can mend your body." She took the smile of the people who came over, and Fang LAN blushed somewhat despairingly. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang is also an old acquaintance. Fang LAN sat down and drank the soup gently. The spoon and the bowl wall touched slightly and made a soft sound. Aunt Zhang said, "then I''ll clean up the master bedroom." Fang LAN remembered the scene last night and the suspicious smell in the air. He immediately stood up and said, "I''ll just clean it up myself. Aunt Zhang, you''d better go shopping. " Aunt Zhang did not doubt him and went out to buy vegetables with a vegetable basket. Fang Lan was relieved. When she ran to the master bedroom, she found that the garbage can had been cleaned up and replaced with a new garbage bag. There was almost no trace left at the scene, and her face turned red again and again. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao sent youyou to the office. Assistant Zhang reported: "we have contacted Qiao Wanyi''s brokerage company and they made clarification last night. Qiao Wanyi also spoke in person. However, the heat did not drop. " Zhuang Shihao looked very relaxed today, with an arc on his lips: "why?" Assistant Zhang showed him Qiao Wanyi''s clarification. Qiao Wanyi clarified on her microblog: "don''t get me wrong. Zhuang and I always have a cooperative relationship and have known friends for several years. There''s nothing else." It''s good to say it''s a cooperative relationship, but it''s a friend who has known for several years. These people are just imaginative. Because Zhuang Shihao''s figure is tall and handsome, many people have begun to be in YY. In particular, some fans, after hearing that Zhuang Shihao is the president of Shihao group, feel happy for their idols and are eager to set them up. Several comments matching them were at the top: "the cooperative relationship we have known for several years is really enviable." "No wonder Shihao group will invite Wanyi to speak for it this time. Other well-known film stars have not competed with Wanyi. It turns out that there is still this relationship in it." Of course, there are also people who ridicule Qiao Wanyi for relying on her "friends" and saying, "what friends? I think it''s * *. Otherwise you will get such a good endorsement? " "Is that jealousy upstairs? You have the ability to have such a friend! People are friends and cooperate with each other. What''s the matter with giving more opportunities? " Assistant Zhang took a look at Zhuang Shihao. These usual means in the entertainment circle were really unexpected by the Publicity Department of Shihao group. Qiao Wanyi had a very sincere attitude before. As a result, after this confused speech, it deepened everyone''s discussion. Zhuang Shihao said, "what does Qiao Wanyi say?" "The agent has called. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the fans to have such a strong brain tonic ability." Assistant Zhang can''t blame the agent for this. The clarification statement hung there so brightly that it was thought-provoking. Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows. He was able to stay in the master bedroom once. Won''t he be thrown out? I don''t know if Fang LAN wakes up? Will you run away when you see this one? "Let the publicity department make a statement." Zhuang Shihao said. Assistant Zhang answered. Chapter 2936 The publicity statement of Shihao group came out quickly and @ said to Qiao Wanyi, "thank you for your cooperation with us. Shihao''s publicity has always been an important work of the publicity department. We have discussed and certified Miss Qiao. President Zhuang is currently taking care of his wife and children and the company. He has a great responsibility and has not directly intervened in this part of the work. He didn''t expect that the candidate we selected on that day was Miss Qiao. Please don''t misinform. " The statement is very clear. Zhuang Shihao, a president, will not intervene in the matter of determining the spokesperson. He does not know in advance. Moreover, Zhuang Shihao has a wife and children and will not have much direct contact with Qiao Wanyi. This message hit Qiao Wanyi in the face because she implied her friend relationship with Zhuang Shihao. As a result, Zhuang Shihao didn''t recognize her at all. Obviously, in the eyes of black powder and passers-by, this is a failure of climbing recognition! The group mocked wave after wave, and Qiao Wanyi couldn''t lift her head. Qiao Wanyi actually wants others to know that she fell in love with Zhuang Shihao earlier. However, the matter has not yet developed to that stage. Zhuang Shihao clarified it first. If she continues to fire through this matter, what''s the difference between her and Xiao San? Just paste it upside down. If it really involves junior three, it will be doomed. Fans also shouted: "break up, all good men get married young, we don''t need to think more." "Alas, what a pity. I didn''t expect Zhuang Shihao to be married and have a son." "A good man is not just one. Wan Yi is so beautiful. When can''t you find a good man?" Because fans don''t want their idols to be involved in so many things, they spontaneously reduce the heat, and soon the matter will disappear. Qiao Wanyi was so angry that she pinched her fingernails into her palm. She really didn''t expect Zhuang Shihao to be so heartless At first, it was clear that he was the victim, but he seemed to have forgotten this and turned to defend Fang LAN. Just because she had a son? "Wan Yi, why didn''t you say that President Zhuang was married?" Asked the agent. He also didn''t understand, so he wanted to fry a wave through the love hate entanglement between Qiao Wanyi and elite men. Who knows, I almost fired the car now. "I also... Forgot." Qiao Wanyi said. "Fortunately, it didn''t make a big mistake. Forget it, let''s work hard next. " Qiao Wanyi nodded and hated each other. She blamed Fang LAN and Zhuang''s mother. If they hadn''t given her so much money, she wouldn''t have developed the habit of spending money like running water. Once she was used to enjoying the money that she thought she could live a carefree life for two lives, she couldn''t stop. What she wanted was to go shopping and live a happy life for two years, but from thrift to luxury, she could not return to her past life after two years. Next, she had to find ways to make money to maintain her life. The money in the entertainment industry is the best to earn. She finally entered this circle, but the bitterness and darkness in this circle can not be for outsiders. She also misses her once simple self. It''s enough to have a warm house to live in, and it''s enough to have a man love herself. But I can''t go back Fang LAN did see Qiao Wanyi''s clarification on her microblog and the news that got them right. Chapter 2937 However, the reaction of Shihao group was fast enough. After she saw that they made a statement, the heat of the matter went down. Of course, some people say that Zhuang Shihao''s red flag does not fall at home, and the colored flag is floating outside his home. Fang LAN just smiles and ignores those absurd comments. It is not that she thinks her current position is safe, but that Zhuang Shihao has now given her such a sense of security. After such a long divorce, she also knows where her sense of security comes from. It''s definitely not a man, but herself. Therefore, she will need love now, but she will also leave enough space and time for herself. The door was opened by the key and youyou rushed in. Zhuang Shihao, carrying his schoolbag and computer bag, followed him and changed his slippers. When he saw Fang Lanwo reading on the sofa, he couldn''t help but smile. The light in the house was warm and bright. She sat there as he imagined. This is what home looks like. Zhuang Shihao walked up to her, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Youyou was already in her arms. He kissed his wife and son. He was still dissatisfied until he sat on the sofa and hugged them together. ¡­¡­ The next day, an interview video of Qiao Wanyi was widely circulated on the microblog. In the interview video, when asked about her feelings, Qiao Wanyi emotionally recalled her first love, and then recalled her grief of being a junior. Speaking of the emotional part, she burst into tears: "it is this experience that makes me grow up and wake me up. I believe that many good girls have experienced all this like me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you work hard enough, those who can''t kill you will make you stronger! " This video is followed by her new album. She was interviewed for singing. When most singers release new albums, they are like actors. They will carry out extensive activities for a period of time, publicize them, and take out any selling points. So does Qiao Wanyi. Qiao Wanyi''s career was not as smooth as she expected. Last time, the famous lyricist Hua Kai refused to cooperate with her. Then Sumi refused to cooperate with her. Coupled with the statement of Shihao group, it has a great impact on her reputation. Many people have laughed at what she wants to post backwards, so Qiao Wanyi is about to release a new album. For a moment, there is nothing else for her to fry. She can only use her personal private life to build herself into a strong and independent woman who stands up after being hurt by love. Sure enough, this video has been widely spread. The majority of female compatriots have a natural aversion and hostility to junior three. Qiao Wanyi is so pitiful that everyone naturally wants to speak for her. Qiao Wanyi''s new album has also received a wave of attention. Qiao Wanyi''s fans threatened to find the woman who had passed Qiao Wanyi as a junior and be sure to look good to her! Qiao Wanyi''s new album is hot and sells well. It has attracted passers-by and contributed a wave of data to her. Some of her songs are slowly out of the circle. When Fang LAN saw this video, she didn''t take it to heart at all. Zhuang Shihao stayed in the master bedroom these nights, which consumed all her energy. She really wanted to know that her divorce was proposed because she didn''t want to be occupied by this man at night? Qiao Wanyi told the story. According to the timeline, the junior who robbed her boyfriend said Fang LAN undoubtedly. Chapter 2938 But Qiao Wanyi didn''t say her name clearly, and Fang LAN couldn''t claim it by herself. She also asked Su Mi to go to an activity site with her today. Su MI was making up backstage. When she appeared, her eyebrows and eyes were dark with spring. She knew that she had not been affected by the events of the past few days. She smiled and asked, "do you still have the energy to accompany me?" "You laugh at me, don''t you? You have the energy to work. Why can''t I have the energy to accompany you? " Fang LAN asked. Su Mi''s face was also slightly red, because Chu Zhuohang''s energy was endless. Fang LAN helped Su Mi tidy up her clothes and went out with her. This is a very large event. There are quite a lot of reporters outside. Fang LAN won''t go on stage, but she will watch the ceremony off the stage. Later, she will help sister Cao do some work backstage. Not many people in the circle know that she is the well-known lyricist, but she still has a lot of invitations. Several of her lyric songs have become popular this summer. Now many people want to use her words in the new album more and more - is it appropriate? In addition, it is necessary to be happy anyway, even if she writes one for her. People in the entertainment industry are also very superstitious. As soon as Fang LAN and Su Mi came out, they saw Qiao Wanyi standing in front of them. Many reporters were interviewing her. Qiao Wanyi saw Fang LAN and her face moved slightly. Compared with her heavy makeup and delicate makeup and hair, Fang LAN is just an ordinary dress without powder. She can even see the skin color of her skin on her face, but I don''t know why. It''s so comfortable and eye nourishing that people can''t move their eyes. Qiao Wanyi was a little distracted. It was the woman in front of her who had robbed her boyfriend and everything Fang LAN didn''t notice Qiao Wanyi, but heard the mobile phone ring and picked it up. It was Zhuang Shihao. "I''ll pick you up later." "No, I drove." Fang LAN didn''t think it was necessary. He drove over and had to leave a car here. "Then I''ll take a taxi or ask the driver to take it." Zhuang Shihao insisted that he was conscious of being a husband. Although Fang LAN hasn''t recognized his husband''s identity yet. Fang Lan thought, "OK, then you''re ready to drive. I''m happy to relax." "Of course." Zhuang Shihao smiled. Qiao Wanyi heard Fang Lan''s general content and guessed who the person opposite would be. She was mad with jealousy. All this was her own. Fang LAN and Su Mi noticed her. Fang LAN smiled and said, "Miss Qiao." Just a polite greeting, Qiao Wanyi heard the smell of showing off. She clenched her teeth: "Mrs. Zhuang." Although Fang LAN hasn''t admitted Zhuang Shihao privately, on the surface, she won''t explain so much to outsiders. She responds like a stream of good advice. Qiao Wanyi walked up to Fang LAN and said, "Fang LAN, you forgot how you used a trick to get the man that originally belonged to me?" "I didn''t forget. Of course, I hope you don''t forget what you did." Fang LAN retorted. With that, Fang LAN and Su Mi went to the front desk together. As soon as Su Mi came over, the reporter''s attention was immediately attracted. At present, Su Mi''s strength and ability are recognized in the music world. Qiao Wanyi''s rising star is naturally not comparable. Chapter 2939 Trying to crush Su MI with one album is like a fool''s dream. Qiao Wanyi''s mood can''t be calmed. She has seen that the relationship between Fang LAN and Su MI is good. Before, she had tried her best to express her sincerity to cooperate with the lyricist Hua Kai and Su MI. Who knows, Hua Kai and Su Mi directly rejected her, resulting in that her current album has to sell her private life to achieve such a tepid situation. All this, want to come to Fang LAN no less to hinder. Thinking of this, Qiao Wanyi can no longer forgive Fang LAN. Everything is her. It used to be her and now it is her! She walked backstage with resentment in her mind. A staff member is saying to another staff member, "there is a loose screw on the shelf for placing items. I can''t find a suitable one. I can only buy one. You stick a note here so that everyone doesn''t stand under it." "I see." In addition, the staff member printed a note "danger, keep away" and pasted it! Qiao Wanyi looked at the scene absentmindedly. The staff reminded her, "Miss Qiao, don''t get close to here. It''s very dangerous." "I see." Qiao Wanyi said. When the staff left, Qiao Wanyi stretched out her hand to hold the note and stared at the words aimlessly. After a while, Fang LAN came back from the front desk. The front things are not finished yet. Zhuang Shihao has come. She asked him to wait outside. He had to come in. Fang LAN can only go back to the backstage and answer the phone while saying, "if you want to come in, you can only stay in the backstage." "Good." Zhuang Shihao said softly. As soon as Fang LAN entered the backstage, she saw Qiao Wanyi standing there. Shouldn''t she be interviewed at the front desk? Fang LAN didn''t think much. Qiao Wanyi subconsciously pulled off the "dangerous, keep away" paper and rubbed it in the palm of her hand. That shelf looks a little shaky and not very stable. At this time, Zhuang Shihao came in from the door. Now, as long as he has time, he will pick up Fang LAN. Sometimes he will try to take time when he doesn''t have time. For more than four years, he could not help choking and scolding his bastard when he thought of what he had done to LAN. When the man came in, he was standing tall and handsome. His figure was elongated under the background light, and his whole body was natural. His eyes were proud and became soft at the moment he saw Fang LAN. Qiao Wanyi was standing at the corner of the shelf. Although she was not very conspicuous, she would never be ignored, but she was ignored by Zhuang Shihao. The man went straight to Fang LAN and said, "are you still busy?" "Yes. Or you wait here? " "Well," Zhuang Shihao nodded. Fang LAN noticed that Qiao Wanyi was still standing here and slightly frowned: "or did you come here on purpose?" "What?" Hearing the displeasure in her voice, Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows. Since then, he still didn''t find Qiao Wanyi. He just knew there was someone here. He thought it was just the backstage staff. Looking down Fang Lan''s eyes, Zhuang Shihao saw Qiao Wanyi standing there. He immediately knew the source of Fang Lan''s displeasure and couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose: "I didn''t know she was here." Not at all. How does it seem that he came to pick up Fang LAN, as if he had another purpose? Chapter 2940 "Why don''t I go to the front desk with you." Zhuang Shihao grabbed her wrist. Fang Lan also saw that he didn''t mean it. He whispered, "then you go to the front desk with me and sit next to me." Anyway, she can''t give them space to get along with lonely men and women. Besides, there is a certain intention in her heart. "Good." Zhuang Shihao didn''t even look at Qiao Wanyi. Fang Lan said, "I''ll pack up my things. Wait for me first." Qiao Wanyi saw that they were affectionate. She not only hated Fang LAN, but also resented that everything that should have been her own was robbed Thinking of her job opportunity, she became very small because of Fang Lan''s existence, and her heart was full of hatred. Fang LAN picks up things at the shelf. Qiao Wanyi looks at the shelf, but doesn''t remind her. Instead, she comes up to take things and gently shakes the shelf in the dark. She wanted to see if Zhuang Shihao would come to save himself or Fang LAN if the shelf fell down. If he really comes to save himself, it means that everything still has a chance Even if he didn''t come to save himself, but to save Fang LAN, watching them two wounded can also dispel the anger in her heart. All this is what they owe themselves. They should return it! The shelf was unstable because of the lack of screws. Qiao Wanyi shook it secretly. Soon, she made a Kara sound and hit the two people. Zhuang Shihao wanted to avoid suspicion of Qiao Wanyi, so he didn''t stand close to Fang LAN, a little more than ten steps away. This sudden change occurred, and the shelf fell down with a bang. Fang LAN subconsciously covered his head. However, the expected pain did not come. Zhuang Shihao had rushed over and directly blocked her with his body. The shelf and everything hit his head and back. Because of his height, he blocked the shelf, and Qiao Wanyi was not hit. Moreover, Qiao Wanyi was prepared and would not let herself be hit. When Fang LAN felt the generous embrace, the whole person was confused. He woke up in an instant and his voice trembled: "Zhuang Shihao? Zhuang Shihao, don''t scare me? " "Nothing." Zhuang Shihao''s voice was still calm, but a little hoarse. The staff in other rooms rushed over and shouted, "help, help! Are you okay? Call an ambulance! " Zhuang Shihao''s rack was removed and he was helped out, but he protected Fang LAN all the way. At the moment of the accident, he rushed to Fang LAN almost without any hesitation. As for others, they were not in his consideration at all. "Are you all right, sir?" The staff asked in fear. Today''s event site is full of dignified figures, such as Zhuang Shihao''s clothes, appearance and behavior, and possibly investors. If people are really hurt, the responsibility of the organizer should not be underestimated. Everyone was scared to death. "Nothing." Zhuang Shihao whispered that he knew his physical condition. Raised his eyes and looked at Fang LAN. He saw that she was all right, but his eyes were anxious. Some of them were about to cry. He stretched out one hand and held her face. "They all said it was all right." Fang LAN pursed her lips: "Why are you so stupid." The blow was not light, and her ears echoed the violent impact just now. Chapter 2941 The shelf is as long and wide as the front wall, and it is made of solid wood. The weight is real, not to mention the exhibits on it. Zhuang Shihao hooked his lips: "if you''re all right." Someone asked, "what''s going on? How can a good shelf fall down? Who is in charge of this area? " Just now, the staff came in a hurry and said, "there is a screw missing from the shelf here. There is a problem with the connection with the wall. Xiao Zhang went out to buy screws. I just posted the warning paper here. Eh, where''s the paper? " Fang Lan said quietly, "I didn''t see the paper. If I saw it, I would never come forward." "Here it is." Someone opened a piece of paper crumpled into a ball, "I don''t know who pulled it off and threw it on the ground." "Ah? Who''s doing this? Isn''t it harmful? " "Yes, I don''t know who did it." "But anyway, this gentleman''s injury matters." Zhuang Shihao frowned slightly. The ambulance is coming. Zhuang Shihao didn''t intend to go. Fang LAN whispered, "I have to go." "I''m fine..." "Don''t listen to me?" Fang LAN insisted. Zhuang Shihao laughed: "yes, you can''t listen to your wife." Fang LAN blushed slightly and helped him out. Qiao Wanyi held her forehead and said, "I''m a little dizzy, too." "By the way, Miss Qiao was almost beaten just now. Let Miss Qiao go to the hospital for examination." The person in charge of the backstage didn''t dare to neglect, he said. If one of these people has a problem, he really doesn''t have to do it. Qiaowanyi is walking towards the outside. Fang LAN takes a calm look at Qiao Wanyi. To tell the truth, Fang LAN has remembered a lot of things at the beginning. Her tricks and means also frequently appeared in front of Zhuang Shihao. At that time, Fang Lan was also very stubborn. She never cared about face and directly exposed Qiao Wanyi. At that time, Qiao Wanyi was the most pitiful. It was easy to soften people''s heart when she looked at people with tears in her eyes. Thinking of this, Fang LAN held Zhuang Shihao''s hand and lagged a little. Zhuang Shihao glanced at her and seemed to notice what she was thinking. He reached over her shoulder, let her lean in his arms and directly got into the ambulance without looking at Qiao Wanyi. Qiao Wanyi followed wrongfully with tears on her face, but it was a pity that the person who should have seen her tears didn''t look at her at all. When she got into the ambulance, Fang LAN had stabbed Zhuang Shihao to relieve her anger. Seeing that he frowned and seemed to be in pain, she had to forget it. Everyone else was injured and she was still trying to save herself. She was not so kind to avenge him. I went to the hospital for examination. Fortunately, there was no big deal, but there were large bruises on my back. I didn''t need to be hospitalized. The doctor prescribed medicine and told me to apply it twice more. Although the injury was not serious, Fang Lan''s eyes were also slightly red, and she was about to shed tears. She took the medicine, asked the doctor about the precautions and carefully wrote it down. Zhuang Shihao looked at her with a smile. When she came, he stretched out his fingers and wiped away the tears she had inadvertently dropped. "It''s just a little hurt. Don''t cry." "Who said I cried?" Fang LAN frowned, "the smell of disinfectant in the hospital is heavy. It stabbed my eyes and made me cry." Chapter 2942 Zhuang Shihao smiled and hugged her: "yes, I won''t come to the hospital next time." "It is. I won''t come again. " Fang Lan''s flat mouth. Sister Cao came with her. Su Mi couldn''t get away. She came to visit. She heard that it was ok, so she left. But Qiao Wanyi, who was not injured, came along and checked it with the great fanfare, which attracted a lot of the reporters. When facing the reporter, she said to everyone with red eyes: "in fact, thanks to the help of President Zhuang, I didn''t get hurt." "President Zhuang? Is it president Zhuang of Shihao group? Why did miss Qiao and President Zhuang meet backstage? " The reporter asked excitedly. "In fact, it''s nothing. President Zhuang came to pick up his wife. President Zhuang''s wife and I also knew each other, so we chatted backstage. This time, thanks to him, otherwise, I would really get hurt. Don''t think about it. The shelf fell down by itself. " It wasn''t a big deal at first, but after Qiao Wanyi said so, everyone soon came up with a lot of things. Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN were about to come out of the hospital. Many reporters gathered around them and asked a lot of questions: "were Zhuang and Qiao Wanyi friends before? Why did Mr. Zhuang and Mrs. Zhuang meet Qiao Wanyi backstage? " "As far as we know, Mr. Zhuang and Mrs. Zhuang have actually divorced. Is there any inside story?" "What was the content of your chat with Qiao Wanyi?" "Why did it cause injury?" "Why did the shelf fall down by itself?" There is no malicious speculation in these people''s words, but the meaning outside the words is too rich. Qiao Wanyi''s meeting with Zhuang Shihao in the company was suppressed by Zhuang Shihao, but this time it was so imaginative. The words of Qiao Yi, especially her tears, made her look sad again. For a moment, opinions varied. Zhuang Shihao protected Fang LAN and got on the car after crossing the heavy siege of the reporter. After getting on the bus, Fang Lan was not in a good mood. Although she was not worried about what Qiao Wanyi would do, she felt very bad. "Why don''t I drive?" Zhuang Shihao suggested softly when he saw that she was distracted. "Forget it, there are still so many injuries on your back." Fang LAN hasn''t squeezed him yet. Although, I really want him to be abused. Zhuang Shihao pulled her face over and said, "aren''t you happy?" "Where is it?" Fang Lan''s flat mouth, "go back and I''ll give you medicine." Zhuang Shihao took out his mobile phone and directly dialed assistant Zhang: "assistant Zhang, cancel the spokesperson qualification set by the publicity department." Although assistant Zhang was surprised, on second thought, he was not surprised and said, "OK." Fang LAN looked at him: "it''s not necessary. Isn''t that the spokesman signed by the publicity department after many steps? No liquidated damages? " Zhuang Shihao looked at her: "it was not necessary before, but it seems very necessary now." Qiao Wanyi didn''t go so far before. Fang LAN didn''t mind so much. If she cares, no matter what it is, it''s better to be careful, even if it needs to pay more in the follow-up. "Come on, Qiao Wanyi didn''t say anything wrong. You blocked the shelf and really saved her." Fang Lan said. Chapter 2943 "Fang LAN!" Zhuang Shihao gritted his teeth and accentuated his tone. He obviously went for her, and she didn''t know it, but she had to say such words to annoy him. Fang LAN looked at him and said innocently, "I''m not wrong." Zhuang Shihao pressed her head, pulled it hard at him, kissed her heavily, knocked her teeth numb and her head dizzy. The man seems to want to punish her and doesn''t relax at all. After a kiss, Fang LAN looked more honest. Zhuang Shihao whispered, "next time you say such words, the punishment will not be so simple." "What I said is not a lie." "I believed her pitiful four years ago, but you don''t know. I broke my brain at that time." Zhuang Shihao gritted his teeth and said. Fang LAN smiled: "do you still remember that you broke your brain? Why is my father so good? People say you can''t be cured. He has to try hard to cure you. How nice it is to make you stupid. " "Are you willing to live with a fool all your life?" "A fool is better than a liar." Fang LAN snorted, "better than a dog man." Zhuang Shihao held her face and rubbed her earlobes: "say it again." She smiled itchily, but kept saying, "better than a dog man... HMM..." Dog man is not good at all. He always talks. And this is still a parking lot. Fang LAN pushed him: "you... Loosen..." Men can''t let go. Fang LAN turns passivity into initiative. Soon, the situation was dominated by her. Then, she pushed the man away and said with a smile, "President Zhuang, it''s time to drive home. After all, there are no condoms in the car. You won''t be willing to let me get pregnant? " Just because she knew there was no such thing in the car, she was very brave when she stirred it up just now. Dog man, you should have a lesson! Zhuang Shihao''s eyes were blurred: "are you sure?" "Aha?" Fang Lan was surprised. Before the accident was over, the man took out a box from one side. It''s new. It hasn''t been opened yet. I don''t know when it was prepared here. "How?" Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows and looked at the little red woman. The smile in his voice was about to fill the whole carriage. "Liar!" Fang LAN airway. Zhuang Shihao pressed her into his arms: "how about letting me cheat all my life?" He pressed down the window and put down the back of the chair. Dare you tease him? Then accept the punishment! ¡­¡­ Qiao Wanyi''s accident tonight has aroused the concern of many fans. In fact, she has nothing. As a female artist, she doesn''t allow any scars on her body. After a big inspection, she put a band aid on her arm, a band aid on her neck, took a selfie and told everyone, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Then her interview came out. #Qiaowanyi injured # the topic quickly boarded the hot search. And from the interview, we also found clues. Many comments mentioned one point: "why did Qiao Wanyi appear backstage with Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN? Didn''t you say that Zhuang Shihao and Qiao Wanyi were just ordinary partners? " "Upstairs, it may be a cooperative relationship, so they appear together. It''s not difficult to explain?" "However, just three people appeared together, and there was an accident. I heard that Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN had divorced!" Chapter 2944 "Zhuang Shihao has divorced? By the way, I remember, didn''t Zhuang Shihao have a hot fight with a female artist named Peng XiuXiu before? Have you found that Peng XiuXiu and Qiao Wanyi are actually somewhat similar? " "I remember what you said. After Zhuang Shihao had a junior, didn''t Fang LAN divorce him? It seems that Zhuang Shihao really likes Qiao Wanyi! " "Well, based on these things, I can already guess the whole picture of the matter. Zhuang Shihao and Qiao Wanyi must have dated. Then Fang LAN appeared to catch the traitor, and then the three fought, and then they were injured respectively. Do you think Qiao Wanyi''s neck and wrist look like scratches? " "Fang LAN has become an ex-wife. He still catches a wool traitor." "You don''t know. Maybe she just doesn''t want to see men and other women?" For a moment, everyone thought that was the case. The organizer also issued a statement: "tonight, due to the mistakes of the staff, the shelf backstage fell down and injured Mr. Zhuang Shihao and miss Qiao Wanyi. We apologize and regret for this. We have been rectifying the backstage and will be responsible for the injuries of Mr. Zhuang and miss Qiao until they are cured. Please don''t spread false information. Thank you. " The organizer''s statement is sincere and true, but in the eyes of preconceived netizens, it is just to cover up. "Why does the shelf just fall down?" "Why didn''t you hit Fang LAN, but Zhuang Shihao and Qiao Wanyi?" "There must be something strange." "I think Qiao Wanyi must have been scratched by Fang LAN. Otherwise, it wouldn''t hurt so strange! " "Wan Yi and President Zhuang were only together after their divorce. Why should Fang LAN bother others? What''s more, they are also cooperative now! " "Love Wanyi!" "Heartache + 1" Qiao Wanyi''s love affair on the Internet has formed a trend on one side. After all, Fang LAN is an ex-wife. She was not hurt this time, and she didn''t sell miserably. Most netizens instinctively sympathize with the weak. Then, Shihao group announced to unilaterally terminate the contract with Qiao Wanyi. #Shihao terminates his contract. Qiao Wanyi # goes to search. "My God, we really love Wanyi. What did she do wrong and be treated like this? Shihao, go bankrupt! " "That vicious ex-wife must have done it. No wonder Zhuang Shihao wants to divorce her!" "Boycott Fang LAN! Boycott Shihao! Why should your family affairs involve Wanyi? You scum men and women spend your whole life together! " "Take Wanyi away, Wanyi, don''t cry!" Qiao Wanyi is at home. Her popularity has risen sharply recently, which is very favorable for her future development. Her sympathy came out quickly tonight, especially after the harvest. Moreover, she has asked the staff to confirm that the backstage monitoring is broken tonight. No one will know the details of the matter. What is it that she is allowed to say? She speaks quickly, and the public has always been preconceived. When they believe her words, what others say becomes less important. However, she is always difficult to calm down. Zhuang Shihao really doesn''t like her anymore. He showed such determination that her blood cooled. Chapter 2945 She had come back to him with such great hope, but he gave her such a result. Just thinking, the agent called. "Wanyi, the Shihao group unilaterally terminated the contract with you." "What?" Qiao Wanyi stood up and knocked down the red wine glass on the table. The red liquid flowed down, but she didn''t feel it. "Did you offend others this time? Wan Yi, we can''t afford to offend those big groups. Why don''t you go and apologize to Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN. " Qiao Wanyi thought for a moment and said, "OK!" Apologize? For what? It''s Fang LAN who owes an apology! She won''t let it go on like this. She picked up her cell phone and brushed her microblog again. The people who were in love before turned into angry curses, and the fans on her microblog couldn''t control these comments! What happened? Qiao Wanyi quickly clicked in according to the clues to watch. Only then did she find that Shihao group released a video. When she saw the video, Qiao Wanyi''s blood surged on her face, because the video was the surveillance video in the background last night! In the video, she reached out and took off the danger warning paper on it. Then, it was clearly recorded that she shook the shelf, causing the shelf to fall down. The video also faithfully recorded the scene when Zhuang Shihao rushed to Fang LAN and held her tightly in his arms! All the things Qiao Wanyi had led before turned into nonsense. The feelings expressed by Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN are not as bad as those rumored by the outside world. On the contrary, they are loving and doting. Anyone with eyes can see it. On the contrary, Qiao Wanyi not only lied, but also took off the warning of others and took the initiative to bring down the shelf, resulting in such an accident. She had a sinister intention and was simply unworthy of being a man! "It''s so vicious. I just said something for her. She hit herself in the face and me in the face!" "Qiao Wanyi apologized. She doesn''t deserve to be an artist or a person. Get out!" "Shihao''s termination is well solved. Such people speak for a large group like Shihao, which is an insult to large groups and companies, as well as our consumers!" Qiao Wanyi pinched her palm and didn''t fall down. Didn''t the staff say there was no video? What''s going on? Yes, the surveillance video was taken away by Zhuang Shihao early in the morning. They lied to themselves that they didn''t make such a big fool of themselves. They immediately followed and slapped in the face. It''s really vicious! That man has become as vicious as Fang LAN! Qiao Wanyi''s cell phone rang, and calls, text messages and private letters poured in one by one. Even the sponsor also called. Obviously, the other party came to trouble. If you think about it, you can understand that Qiao Wanyi did it. They not only wanted to hold her accountable, but also ruined her reputation. Qiao Wanyi did not expect that things would reverse so quickly. #Qiaowanyi #''s hot search topic soon turned into # qiaowanyi''s unworthy hot search. She was drowned by the saliva of the whole network, and no one spoke for her. Many of her fans took off the powder. The rest of the fans simply couldn''t support the accusations of so many passers-by and couldn''t argue any more. What''s more, where did she come from? Qiao Wanyi''s reputation on her microblog has completely collapsed at the moment, and there is no hope of salvation. Chapter 2946 Fang LAN couldn''t drive Zhuang Shihao back by herself after all. She was so tired that Zhuang Shihao changed her seat and drove home. She went to bed when she got home and didn''t care what happened on the Internet. Zhuang Shihao didn''t care. He only asked assistant Zhang for the surveillance video after the incident and told him to send it directly. It was fair and right. He didn''t even watch the video himself. He doesn''t need to see. He also knows that things have nothing to do with Fang LAN. He also knows that everyone should see his love for Fang LAN. He got up early in the morning and glanced at his microblog. When Qiao Wanyi took away the warning and deliberately shook the shelf in the video, his eyes rolled red, a flash of shock, and then calmed down. In those years, Qiao Wanyi also did a lot of things to blame Fang LAN. In addition, the glass of wine above Fang LAN made him pregnant with youYou. He couldn''t let go of everything in his heart until he misunderstood Fang LAN for four years. What happened last night was just a repetition of history, reminding him that he was blind and how absurd he was. He looked down at Fang LAN. She was sleeping soundly, her eyebrows and eyes became obedient, felt the temperature of his chest, and subconsciously approached him. She will have such an expression when she is asleep. When she is awake, she is always like a full body of armor to protect the distance between her and him. Zhuang Shihao understood that it was the injury he had given, which cast the protective color on her for a long time. She was strong on the outside and deep in her heart, afraid that history would repeat itself. "Lan Lan." Zhuang Shihao whispered, which went deep into the bone marrow. Fang LAN woke up in his eyes. She reached out and touched the corner of her lips: "my mouth is watering?" "No. It''s mine. " Zhuang Shihao looked into her eyes with a smile. Fang LAN gave him a punch: "pervert. Where''s my son? " "Aunt Zhang sent it to school." Zhuang Shihao smiled and said, "go to sleep." Fang LAN pulled the quilt and wrapped herself: "what are you going to do?" I always felt that when he said to go to bed again, there was a feeling that he wanted to wipe her dry. Zhuang Shihao pointed her nose: "liar." "When did I lie to you?" "You said it well last night. You should give me medicine. As a result, I didn''t wake up until this time. I was going to make me die of pain? " Fang LAN feels guilty. Yes, she said it well last night. But his words were not gentle: "forget the pain. This pain can kill people. President Zhuang, it''s no fun for you to live? " "As long as you''re still there, it''s interesting." Zhuang Shihao took her hand and put it to his lips. Fang Lan''s heart was warm, but he pulled out his hand: "where''s the local love words? Turn over and let me see the wound. " He turned over. The injury on his body was not so red after one night, but the bruise was aggravated. Fang Lan was distressed and took the medicine and applied it. "Wife is better." Zhuang Shihao whispered. Fang LAN increased her strength. Zhuang Shihao groaned with pain. Fang LAN reduced her strength and rubbed it gently. Zhuang Shihao''s eyes and eyebrows were all smiling. "All right." Fang LAN threw away the medicine, "I''ll wash my hands." Zhuang Shihao got up and hugged her: "I''ll wash with you." Although he was hurt, his physical strength was too good to say anything. Fang LAN whispered, "why didn''t you hurt to death just now?" Chapter 2947 Another two hours passed after this washing. After washing, it''s lunch time. Zhuang Shihao took Fang LAN out to dinner. At dinner, Fang LAN glanced at the microblog and saw the video. She was surprised that Qiao Wanyi used such means again. How many years have passed, and she hasn''t made any progress? When she saw that the video was sent out by the official blog of Shihao group, Fang LAN took a look at Zhuang Shihao and continued to eat with her head down. "What''s so funny?" Zhuang Shihao didn''t forget to look at her mobile phone when he saw her cooking. "Last night''s video." Fang LAN watched it several times. When Zhuang Shihao rushed towards her, she really didn''t hesitate. She was fast and crisp. She pursed her lips and smiled slightly. She didn''t feel much last night. Only now did she know that the man was better than she thought. As for that point in his heart, the feeling of heart blockage that he gave up his old love so quickly was eliminated. Men are not fools. They may like a woman who often acts, but they will never like a woman with personality problems. Zhuang Shihao knew what she was looking at and said, "don''t be too moved." "Where am I moved? I want to see you smashed once more." "Fang LAN!" "How can you cure your blindness without hitting you once more?" Fang Lan said, "look how blind you used to be..." Zhuang Shihao did not speak and bowed his head to eat. Fang Lan thought he was angry, so he stopped talking and hummed twice. A chopstick was stuffed into her bowl, and Zhuang Shihao''s voice was also obvious: "eat." Dr. Fang and others also saw the video and called. Fang LAN picked it up: "it''s all right. It''s just skin trauma. Just rest for two days. " "What''s the matter? You have to speak. That woman had a plan before. Now she''s mixed in the entertainment industry. I don''t know how high her position is. When you need help, you can speak..." Su''s mother said next to Dr. Fang''s phone. Fang LAN has no mother since she was a child, and there is no such role in her impression, so she has been committed to being a good mother. Hearing Su''s words, his heart was warm and whispered, "Mom, I know. I''ll call you if there''s anything." After Fang LAN put on the phone, she saw that many friends also sent text messages asking. Zhuang Shihao knew that he had a general reputation in the eyes of people close to her. He just opened his eyelids to look at her and saw her fingers flying back to her friend''s wechat. "What did they say?" He seemed to ask unintentionally. In fact, he had wanted to ask this question for a long time. "They said..." Fang LAN looked up at him and smiled. "You''re a man without dregs. You can barely be a person." Zhuang Shihao touched the tip of his nose. Her friends almost showed mercy. Fang LAN returned almost, and also reported a peace with Bai Jing Lu. Recently, she heard that Bai Jing Lu had many tests. She seldom found her Tucao Zhuang Shi Hao, but sometimes she asked for a little help and make complaints about her. ¡­¡­ Qiao Wanyi''s reputation fell to a low ebb. The company''s emergency statement is useless. After all, everything in the video is enough to explain the problem and her character. Some parents also began to complain about her, hoping that inferior artists like her would be banned. Don''t bring these bad things to the children and let the children imitate them. Chapter 2948 Naturally, her life is difficult, and the agent''s mediation is useless. Her agent is not only an artist, but her foundation is still shallow. If she is really abandoned, she can imagine her future destiny. All this was brought to him by Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN. Especially Fang LAN, she almost destroyed everything from the source. She believes that Zhuang Shihao was also hoodwinked by Fang Lan''s shrinkage before sending this video. If it weren''t for Fang LAN, Zhuang Shihao couldn''t have no feelings for himself. Qiao Wanyi found Zhuang Shihao''s phone number and dialed it. Who knows, Zhuang Shihao didn''t answer at all. Maybe he already knew that was her phone number. Qiao Wanyi didn''t give up and continued to call. Zhuang Shihao still didn''t answer. Then she changed her seat and called. Zhuang Shihao is in his office with Fang LAN beside him. He answered the phone. When he heard Qiao Wanyi''s voice, he pressed hands-free. "Shihao, Shihao, why are you doing this to me?" Qiao Wanyi''s voice came. Assistant Zhang bowed his head and stepped back. Fang Lan was reading a magazine and looked up at Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao''s meaning is obvious. In front of her, he will never answer any women''s private phone at will. If he wants to answer, it should also be supervised by Fang LAN. Fang LAN shrugged and said she didn''t want to hear it. Zhuang Shihao said, "Qiao Wanyi, you know what you have done yourself. I''ve made it very clear to you that we can get together and break up. We don''t have disputes with each other anymore. " "Aren''t you afraid that Fang LAN will be taken away by Xiao San and be known by everyone?" Qiao Wanyi threatened. Zhuang Shihao''s voice was very calm: "you know better than anyone whether she has become a junior." Qiao Wanyi said angrily, "Zhuang Shihao, you let Fang LAN wait for me!" The other side snapped off the phone. The woman opposite has a hateful voice. People can imagine that she is hateful. Zhuang Shihao''s expression was not moved at all. Fang LAN looked at him with a smile and seemed to laugh at how he could have liked such a woman. Zhuang Shihao was helpless: "laugh, I accept." At that time, Zhuang''s mother always said that the girl had a problem with her character, would not restrain her emotions, and was very easy to go to extremes. At that time, he stubbornly thought that Zhuang''s mother just couldn''t see her origin. But he soon understood that a person''s origin, although it will not follow him all his life, will affect a person''s character more or less. Like Qiao Wanyi, her mother is a prostitute. She has no father and no normal family life. She often sees her mother with different men and has long developed her character of observing words and colors. Therefore, she can show her most gentle and appropriate side when she deliberately approaches Zhuang Shihao in the early stage. Later, the sensitive and strong side of her character appeared, with low self-esteem and pride. She could not accept being with Zhuang Shihao, who was injured and became a fool, and wanted a prosperous life. Leaving Zhuang Shihao happened to be her instinctive choice. When she saw Zhuang Shihao recovering, she came back and pretended that nothing had happened, hoping to continue. She is poor, but there must be something hateful about the poor man, which happens to be her true portrayal. Zhuang Shihao has done his utmost to her. Chapter 2949 If Qiao Wanyi really wants to do something unfavorable to LAN, she will get everything she asks for. Zhuang Shihao told assistant Zhang to call Qiao Wanyi''s agency to eliminate the channel for Qiao Wanyi to speak again. Soon, Qiao Wanyi''s social accounts were taken away. The company has its password for artists'' social accounts to facilitate management and work. If artists have a situation, the company takes away their accounts, not only to protect the company, but also to prevent artists from continuing to get into trouble. What''s more, there is a notice from Shihao group. Qiao Wanyi is treated like this by the company, which is tantamount to snow hiding. She wants to speak again. She has lost the channel and has no regular media reporters. She is willing to accept cooperation and interview with her again. However, in this world, there are not only regular media, but also some small media companies. They themselves take the edge of the sword and eat by picking up leakage and corner waste. After Qiao Wanyi called them, they immediately took people to Qiao Wanyi''s residence, prepared to interview her and directly got the first-hand information. And this interview, at Qiao Wanyi''s request, must also be broadcast live. These companies are eager to make a sensational news, which can attract attention and save the KPI of the company''s critical point, so they immediately agreed to open a live broadcast of the company''s account. There are many fans under their live account, just because they can often get some revelations that can not appear normally in the circle. So as soon as Qiao Wanyi broke the news of their live broadcast, many fans who didn''t mind watching the excitement squatted and planned to see it first. Qiao Wanyi wears haggard makeup, which reveals the appropriate weakness and morbid state. As soon as she appears, she has attracted the eyes of many people. In addition, she is now full of scandals. Everyone wants to know how she can defend herself? Facing the curse in the barrage, Qiao Wanyi finally opened her mouth and said, "I admit that I did something that almost hurt Fang LAN, but it''s less than one ten thousandth of the harm she brought to me." This aroused everyone''s curiosity. Artists in the entertainment industry value reputation. There has been no such public tearing for a long time. Everyone''s curiosity has been lifted to the highest point. More and more people are watching the live broadcast. Qiao Wanyi cried, "at the beginning, Zhuang Shihao and I were boyfriend and girlfriend. Fang LAN suddenly stepped in and robbed him!" The audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect this to happen. "Zhuang Shihao forced her to marry her, regardless of the means he used. How does that count? " In order to testify, Qiao Wanyi took out many photos taken when she was with Zhuang Shihao. The two people in the photos are relatively green. It can be seen that they were photos a few years ago. These photos can prove that the two people have really been together, and there is no previous case of Qiao Wanyi lying. Some of the audience have begun to sympathize with Qiao Wanyi. "If Fang LAN really did such a thing, then the couple are just dog men and women!" "It''s really disgusting. I''m forced to ascend the palace after pregnancy. How can I feel that I''m watching a palace duel?" "Tut tut Tut, if Fang LAN is really like this, there will be nothing to sympathize with." Chapter 2950 "What a pity, shouldn''t it be the child who has become a tool for his mother''s superior position!" "Zhuang Shihao is also a romantic. Have you forgotten what he did with Peng XiuXiu before?" Everyone discussed it one after another and made a difference to Qiao Wanyi. After all, no one can be so calm about who this kind of thing happens to. Some people even think: "if it were me, I might retaliate against Fang LAN. What''s more, isn''t Fang LAN not hurt this time? " Everyone gave a barrage of approval. Qiao Wanyi knew in her heart that her goal had been achieved. She can take this to wash white. At least, her behavior is no longer pure intentional injury, but has causes and consequences. At least a large number of people will accept their reasons for doing things. She cried with tears and said, "I admit that I was an ordinary little girl and couldn''t resist Fang Lan''s wealth, but did I have no dignity and heart? Fang LAN hurt me like this and forced me to leave and go abroad. My heart has always been very painful. So at that time, I did something sober and irrational. Although it was my fault this time, wasn''t she the initiator? " Everyone advised, "don''t cry. Although you did something wrong, it''s really not a crime and can''t be forgiven." Qiao Wanyi continued to cry: "in fact, I came back this time because I had prepared abroad for a long time and planned to develop in my hometown. It''s my ability to get the endorsement of Shihao group - of course, I don''t know if Zhuang Shihao has any guilt and compensation for me. But I dare say that when I come back this time, I have no personal relationship with Zhuang Shihao. The past has passed. I am also a person of status. How can I entangle with him. However, Fang LAN had to think that I caused her and Zhuang Shihao to have problems, so she tried every means to obstruct my work, which not only made me lose a lot of cooperation opportunities, but also made Shihao group cancel my endorsement. Sorry, I did something wrong. I can apologize. But Fang LAN, how many times has she owed me an apology? " Qiao Wanyi''s words made a large number of people change their views on her and questioned LAN. Yes, isn''t Fang LAN divorced from Zhuang Shihao? What are you doing like that? Didn''t you deliberately let everyone deepen their hatred for Qiao Wanyi? It has to be said that many ordinary people are difficult to reason with the evidence. They will be manipulated by the emotions in front of them and tend to sympathize with the person who cried bitterly and beautifully. What''s more, Qiao Wanyi''s words are so reasonable. Public opinion quickly reversed at this moment. After sending Fang LAN home, Zhuang Shihao rushed to meet the customer. In the car, he saw the live broadcast. He pinched his eyebrows and asked assistant Zhang to call Qiao Wanyi''s brokerage company. He was already merciful. I hope Qiao Wanyi can take care of herself and don''t expose her shortcomings in public. But now, she even pushed all the things that year on Fang LAN. Zhuang Shihao can''t bear him anymore. He called assistant Zhang directly, "solve this matter." Assistant Zhang has already collected a lot of evidence. If Qiao Wanyi didn''t make things so big, she couldn''t use it at all. Chapter 2951 But now it is used. It can be seen that Qiao Wanyi has challenged Zhuang Shihao''s bottom line. Assistant Zhang deeply knows the name of his current bottom line - Fang LAN. The live media reporter was surprised by the arrival of assistant Zhang and his party. "Don''t stop, all continue." Assistant Zhang said, followed by a lot of people. When Qiao Wanyi saw assistant Zhang, her expression remained unchanged. She still said to the camera, "assistant Zhang, did President Zhuang arrange you to come here? He still feels guilty and sorry for what he has done to me before, doesn''t he? " Assistant Zhang smiled and said, "I can''t say that. But here is a piece of evidence. I believe the audience can have a look. President Zhuang doesn''t intend to put his private life in front of everyone, but if Miss Qiao insists on doing so, we can''t help it. " The audience who watched the live broadcast were stunned. Unexpectedly, the team of the parties would respond in person. I''m afraid if you look at the whole entertainment industry, you''ll never find a second one. "Sleeping trough, today''s live broadcast is really worth it! Look what Zhuang Shihao said! " "Anyway, slag man is slag man!" "Zhuang Shihao won''t tear Qiao Wanyi? What a gentleman! " "In the front row, what kind of gentlemanly style do you want? The more arguments, the clearer the truth. It''s good for everyone to say it together." "Yes. Whether it''s slander or truth, you can''t just let women talk and men don''t talk? " Assistant Zhang went to the live camera and said briefly: "Fang Lan''s time with Zhuang Shihao happened when Zhuang Shihao and Qiao Wanyi were traveling together. They suffered head injuries and mental impairment. The doctor said they could not be treated. Qiao Wanyi never appeared during the whole treatment period. Fang LAN took care of Zhuang Shihao during the half year of his head injury. Later, Fang LAN pursued Zhuang Shihao when she knew that his girlfriend had left. What''s wrong? " The audience immediately shouted: "really? Is there any evidence? " "Impossible?" But when the camera caught Qiao Wanyi, the muscles on her face obviously moved, and her eyes began to dodge. Someone in the barrage began to analyze: "look at Qiao Wanyi''s look, the real facial expression shows that she is escaping." "The front row is joking. You can see that?" "If you don''t believe it, just look at it! I''m standing in Shihao villa this time! Support my buckle 1! " ¡°1111111111111.¡± Assistant Zhang took out the evidence. Zhuang Shihao did have a head injury. The hospital''s certificate and the hospital''s monitoring also explained everything. During his treatment, Qiao Wanyi never appeared. It''s Fang LAN who has been helping Zhuang Shihao with rehabilitation and physiotherapy. Her delicate head always helps the tall Zhuang Shihao. It''s very hard, but she can also see the smile on her face. Assistant Zhang said, "so where has Miss Qiao Wanyi, the real girlfriend, gone during this time? Sorry, I keep saying that others are junior three. During this time, I have been junior three to others. " Qiao Wanyi''s face suddenly changed! Various barrages have also flown in the barrage, which has blocked the whole picture completely. Qiao Wanyi wants to rush to the camera, but this place has already been controlled by assistant Zhang. Chapter 2952 All the equipment works as usual, and all the staff can do whatever they should, and will not change because of Qiao Wanyi''s resistance and struggle. Even if the lens is overturned by her, there are countless spare lenses waiting in the back. "I didn''t. You''re spitting! Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN deliberately framed me! Their husband and wife can do anything to frame me! Capitalists have no conscience. We have no right and no power. Should we be bullied? " Qiao Wanyi really has an idea. She wants to pull a few ordinary people''s hatred for the rich to achieve her goal. However, at the moment, assistant Zhang has produced evidence. That''s a court order. "As you can see, this court execution order is to ask Qiao Wanyi - at that time, she had not changed her name and was called Zhang Wanyi. You can also check Qiao Wanyi''s name change record - to ask Qiao Wanyi to return the marital property of others. What''s going on? Qiao Wanyi became a junior and took a lot of money. She was found by her wife, who claimed that it was marital property and asked Qiao Wanyi to return it all! This is the execution order of the court and the hearing record at that time. Ladies and gentlemen, these things cannot be forged. All of them have legal effects. When Zhuang Shihao was injured and critically ill, Fang LAN had been taking care of him, while the man who said he loved his boyfriend was a junior. So later, Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao will officially walk together. Of course, Qiao Wanyi also came back and tried every means not to recognize this relationship, which caused a lot of misunderstandings. Especially now that several years have passed, Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao''s children are still a few years old. We don''t know what purpose Qiao Wanyi has made these things this time. We also hope that we won''t be misled and make the entertainment circle a mess. I believe everyone will see that the truth is on whose side? " Everything in the barrage was crazy. The things assistant Zhang took out were true word by word, and the court documents could not be forged. Forging was against the law! Those things, those who have the heart to check, will be able to find out the truth. But many things about Qiao Wanyi are just that she keeps saying, who is true and who is false, which is naturally clear at a glance. The discussion also began to become rational: "Qiao Wanyi is really affectionate. Her boyfriend was hospitalized and couldn''t recover, so she left home. After that, he hurried back to be a good girlfriend. " "It turned out that Fang LAN took care of Zhuang Shihao for such a long time. People also took care of their feelings. It''s human nature." "Qiao Wanyi left for so long. Shouldn''t she want to earn medical expenses for Zhuang Shihao?" Assistant Zhang also saw this and responded: "ladies and gentlemen, the dealer does not lack medical expenses. Shihao group has been established for many years, and the dealer is also a family with a head and a face. In addition, Fang Lan''s father, Dr. Fang, is a professor level doctor in the hospital and the attending doctor of Zhuang Shihao. " Suddenly, the faces of those people who had an excuse for Qiao Wanyi were swollen. The dealer and the Fang family lacked her medical expenses? Assistant Zhang said, "by the way, let''s clarify Peng XiuXiu. Peng XiuXiu is the sister of Zhuang Shihao''s friend, and Zhuang Shihao will take care of her. Zhuang Shihao had no extramarital affairs from beginning to end. As for the divorce, it''s a private matter. Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN are still together now. Don''t speculate. " Chapter 2953 Assistant Zhang''s words and evidence are convincing. And Qiao Wanyi, her true face, has been stripped clean. Assistant Zhang shook his head with a sigh and looked at Qiao Wanyi. He knew that with the temperament of Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN, he didn''t want to do so well with Qiao Wanyi. Otherwise, Qiao Wanyi would have been solved in her early years, and Fang LAN would not have given her a huge check before she left. Qiao Wanyi killed herself and was unwilling to let things get worse. Only then did she force Zhuang Shihao to send her to this step today. Qiao Wanyi was in front of the camera. Those trained smiles couldn''t squeeze out at all. Her eyes were fixed and wouldn''t move any more. She just sat stunned and understood in her heart that she was over and everything was over. I wanted to step on Fang Lan''s position again and gain a wave of sympathy, but everything was just her fantasy. All the things she did could work when Zhuang Shihao trusted her. When the facts were spread out, all the truth would be revealed. Accepting her would only be ruthless ridicule, and no one would trust her unconditionally. Because in the beginning, she failed to live up to this trust! Qiao Wanyi was completely banned! #Qiao Wanyi broadcast live the scene # of a large rollover and hung it up on the hot search for two days, but it couldn''t reduce the heat. Because the plot is wonderful, it is comparable to a large family ethics play. Fans are almost gone. Who would want to continue to be a female artist who is a junior and has no feelings for her boyfriend, and now turns around to touch porcelain? This is not the only female artist in the entertainment industry. Some people also want to turn over the case for Qiao Wanyi. Unfortunately, the more evidence they go to check, the more they find that Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN are very kind - when Qiao Wanyi went abroad, Zhuang''s mother and Fang LAN gave her a huge check, and they absolutely didn''t treat her badly. I also found that Qiao Wanyi was not clean when she was abroad. She was still a junior. This time, she was able to enter the entertainment circle because she took a lot of money from the old man. What''s more, someone dug up her origin These are things Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN have never published. They only published the evidence of Qiao Wanyi''s counterattack against those parts of their slander, and did not publish everything Qiao Wanyi didn''t know. It was Qiao Wanyi who challenged the bottom line of other couples step by step and killed herself. The agency terminated the contract with Qiao Wanyi. The agent finally came to see her and said, "I know you still have some money in your account. Go abroad. Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN have no place to be sorry for you. Stop making trouble. " Qiao Wanyi covered her head, didn''t look at the outside world, and didn''t respond to the agent''s words. "I''m gone. Take care of yourself." "Get out!" Qiao Wanyi smashed the wine glass at the agent. The agent shook his head secretly. Thanks to his special delivery of food and water to her these days, he enlightened her mood. As a result, he only waited for the gift of this word. Well, anyway, he won''t cooperate in the future. When things explode, he is also relaxed. In the future, he has to polish his eyes with artists. After Qiao Wanyi''s affair, Zhuang Shihao asked assistant Zhang to reduce all the heat related to Fang LAN and himself. These unbearable things were brought up on the table. He didn''t want Fang LAN to be hurt again. Chapter 2954 In fact, Fang LAN gave her name and went on all kinds of hot searches. This time, she had nothing to do with all these things. Tear forced someone to rush to the front, slap her face and help. She just walked through everyone''s mouth and didn''t even show up once. So when she saw Fang Lan''s two words appear on her microblog, she felt like a strange name. She didn''t think it could be equated with herself. It still feels strange. It''s said that Qiao Wanyi will soon return to a foreign country. She has a familiar family and a gold owner there. It''s not difficult to return to her previous life - this is the news from the paparazzi. Fang Lan was too lazy to pay attention to Qiao Wanyi''s whereabouts. She didn''t care about Qiao Wanyi after she left. She was just surprised that Qiao Wanyi was so miserable this time. All the evidence was provided by Zhuang Shihao. When did he know those things? When Zhuang Shihao took time to go home at noon, Fang Lan was sitting on the sofa. The sun was shining all over the room, gently enveloping her. Maybe she was tired last night. She still needs to squint during the day to recover her strength. It''s Zhuang Shihao. He has good physical strength and energy every day. She closed her eyes slightly and blinked her long eyelashes gently. When she opened her eyes, Zhuang Shihao was going to cover her with a thin blanket and move gently. "Are you back?" She woke up and sat up straight. Zhuang Shihao put down his coat, sat with her, smiled and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon?" "You come back to lunch with me?" "Why, can''t you?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly. Fang LAN smiled: "yes." She got up to get her bag. Zhuang Shihao said, "the matter has been solved and the impact of the matter has been minimized. Then there''s no need to worry. " When did Qiao Wanyi check your lips "Is this important?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "Just ask." Fang Lan''s mood is obviously not as high as before. Zhuang Shihao stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist: "assistant Zhang checked a lot about Qiao Wanyi. If she doesn''t offend you, I don''t have to argue with her. " Fang LAN lowered her eyes and smiled at will. She did have a thorn in her heart. She felt that Zhuang Shihao chose herself because Qiao Wanyi was unbearable and meaningless to him, so she was promoted from alternative to first choice. She used to think she didn''t care, but now she''s tangled up with this problem. Zhuang Shihao whispered, "still thinking about her?" "No, there''s nothing to think about." Zhuang Shihao pushed her into the sofa: "don''t go unless you make it clear." "Zhuang Shihao, it''s Qiao Wanyi who can''t do it. It''s all collapsed in your mind. I was chosen by you, right?" Fang LAN asked directly. Zhuang Shihao was slightly stunned for a moment and then laughed: "are you thinking about this question?" "You answer me." "Fang LAN, don''t you believe in me or yourself? Don''t you believe your feelings, don''t you believe your own charm? " Zhuang Shihao looked down at her, looking at her clear reflection in her shallow eyes. Fang LAN lowered her head and suddenly felt that it was boring to tangle with him. What does it matter that he likes himself for? She picked up her bag again and said, "forget it, let''s go and have lunch." Chapter 2955 She got up, but her wrist was still in Zhuang Shihao''s hand. He took her and put her in his arms again. Fang LAN exclaimed and had to be surrounded by him and fell on him. His breath came from the tip of his nose, masculine, gentle and winding. The man took her waist, put her ears together and said, "Lan Lan, I haven''t taken care of Qiao Wanyi''s business anymore. What kind of person she is and what kind of things she does have nothing to do with my liking you. Do you want to know when I fell in love with you? " "When?" Fang Lan''s tone was low. "In fact, if you ask me, I don''t know. Maybe you followed me. Before I saw you, I heard your laughter, maybe every time I went to the master bedroom, maybe when you left me... But no matter what time, I know I don''t want to separate from you anymore. " Fang Lan''s ears turned red unexpectedly. Zhuang Shihao''s smiling voice filled the whole room: "so, LAN LAN, never separate from me in the future, huh?" Fang LAN couldn''t answer his question. She stood up with a red face, gathered her clothes and said, "do you want to eat again? If you don''t eat, go back to the company. " Zhuang Shihao took her hand and nodded, "go." Come out side by side. Fang LAN has red ears and doesn''t talk much. The man''s voice sounded overhead: "what do you want to eat?" Fang LAN knew that he always had a light taste and that a nearby western restaurant had a good taste, so he said, "steak." "Yes." Zhuang Shihao walked forward with her, but stopped at the door of a hot pot shop. "Is hot pot OK?" Fang LAN really wants to eat hot pot. These days, Zhuang Shihao''s back is hurt. She asked Aunt Zhang to cook a light diet for several days. Although it''s nothing to eat, she can''t hide her saliva when passing by the door of the hot pot shop. Listening to Zhuang Shihao''s initiative, she nodded, "OK." Zhuang Shihao went in with her, sat down and lit the red pot. "Change to mandarin duck pot." Fang Lan said. "If you eat hot pot, there''s no need for mandarin ducks. Just the red pot. " Zhuang Shihao said quietly, "I''ve been used to eating spicy food recently." Fang LAN pursed her lips and smiled. It seems so. He had hot pot with her several times before and didn''t have gastroenteritis. The situation is not bad. Although he was a little tangled when eating, he was fine after eating. "Then I''ll take my order." Fang LAN took the menu and ordered quickly, "chicken feet, brain flowers, fat intestines, cow liver..." Zhuang Shihao was opposite and began to frown. He was really used to eating spicy food and chicken feet, but what the hell is brain flower? "Or I won''t order these?" Fang LAN asked with a smile. "Order." Zhuang Shihao took the menu and drew it directly. Chicken feet can be eaten, can brain flower not smell? Fang LAN sat opposite with her lips pursed and smiled. Zhuang Shihao raised his lips and smiled slightly. ¡­¡­ The days passed slowly. The situation of Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao slowly entered a stable period. However, the man''s feelings were not stable, still hot and full, and things gradually moved over, occupied the new house little by little, and then almost completely lived here. Fang LAN doesn''t want to tell about her feelings in public. However, because of Qiao Wanyi, almost all the people around her know it. Chapter 2956 We also have a general understanding of their right and wrong and on and off in their feelings. When Zhuang Shihao was mentioned again, they were no longer so exclusive. Fang LAN received a call from sister Cao. Sister Cao said enthusiastically on the phone: "Fang LAN, come and have a meal. Tongtong has been admitted to the University. It has been reported for several days. I haven''t celebrated for her yet." "Well, tell me the time and address, and I will come." "Then I''ll send it back to your wechat. By the way, welcome to bring your family, husband and son. " Sister Cao said with a smile. Fang LAN put down the phone with a smile, knocked on the door of the study, and then stepped in. The man raised his head in a pile of documents, reached out and pulled her onto himself, sat down and leaned naturally against her. "Sister Cao invited me to her daughter''s entrance banquet. Are you going?" Zhuang Shihao smiled: "do you take me or not?" "Of course I mean not to take you... But sister Cao is so polite that I seem embarrassed not to take you." "I''ll go when I have time." On the day of Lu Tongtong''s entrance banquet, Zhuang Shihao tidied up and specially put on a newly customized suit. Although he was well dressed and could attend the high-level meeting at any time, he was still more energetic today. Youyou was wearing the same suit with him, wearing a small bow tie, standing by the mirror and putting on a handsome pose. "Daddy, where are we going today?" Youyou raised her little face and asked. "It''s going to have dinner with mommy''s friends." "Do you want to dress so handsome for dinner?" Zhuang Shihao nodded the tip of his nose: "of course, because this is a very important occasion. It''s eating, not just eating. " "Why?" Youyou doesn''t understand. Zhuang Shihao looked down at his son, because it represented Fang Lan''s circle of friends. His formal acceptance of him was invisible. He rebuilt his relationship with Fang LAN on social occasions. "Because they are very important friends." Youyou nodded: "then I will be good, too." Lu Tongtong''s entrance banquet was placed in a five-star hotel. Sister Cao really has a red face. Over the years, she has brought out many artists and held them in high positions. Even for this reason, she has neglected to discipline her daughter. If she had not reconciled with her daughter before, the regret of her life would be irreparable. Lu Tongtong was admitted to a very good university this time, which made her feel more successful than holding out a superstar. When Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN came, sister Cao immediately met them and took them in. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi also came with Xiaochen. Youyou followed Xiaochen to play. When seeing Zhuang Shihao, Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and didn''t have a cold face for him for the first time. He stretched out his hand, and Zhuang Shihao also stretched out his hand and shook hands with him. This is a reconciliation between men. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN are reconciled. The happiest thing is Zhuang''s mother. This time, I stayed in Jingyuan for a month. On weekends, I bought good dishes early, cooked in person and called my son''s family for lunch. When Fang LAN came in, she smelled the smell from the kitchen and went in to help. Zhuang''s mother pushed her out: "don''t help, don''t help, sit over there and eat fruit. Girls just want beautiful ones. " Chapter 2957 Zhuang Shihao pulled Fang LAN over and said with a smile, "let me help you. Take a break first. Were you tired just now? " Fang Lan''s face turned red and glared at him. He also said that on the morning of the weekend, while Aunt Zhang went shopping with Youyou, he just messed around. Tired is not tired, but it is inevitable that the whole body is sour and soft. Fang LAN sits on the sofa and doesn''t care what''s going on in the kitchen. She chats with youYou and watches animation. Youyou watched it for a while and ran to play with toys. Fang LAN randomly adjusted the channel until she saw a wedding picture in the TV picture. The bride and groom stood in the center of the stage and received blessings from everyone. She was a little stunned and turned off the TV. In fact, she didn''t see anything just now. She just relaxed lazily. Zhuang''s mother passed behind her with vegetables and glanced at the TV picture. At dinner, Zhuang''s mother suddenly said, "Lan Lan, do you like your wedding dress?" "Ah?" Fang LAN didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask. "Haven''t you made up with Shihao? When are you going to have the wedding again? " Asked Zhuang''s mother. Zhuang Shihao also raised his eyes to Fang LAN. In fact, when he proposed, he had done it several times, but Fang LAN didn''t let go. He naturally knows that he can''t rush. The indifference to her in the previous years was really enough for her to endure. What''s more, the last marriage left her all unhappy. He passively participated in the whole process and perfunctory at will. She just forced a smile. If he gets married again, he will give her a romantic and grand wedding. Fang LAN bit her chopsticks, suddenly shook her head and said, "Mom, I''m not going to have a wedding." "No. Anyway, the wedding is for outsiders, and the marriage is for yourself. Just get the certificate. " Zhuang mother agreed. Fang LAN actually hasn''t got her license yet. She bowed her head and didn''t talk. Zhuang Shihao brought her vegetables. Zhuang''s mother seemed to realize something. Looking at her son, she seemed to blame him for not taking action? "Why are you so careless, child? Let''s do what we should do earlier. " Zhuang mother said. Zhuang Shihao said calmly, "I will, mom." After dinner, Zhuang''s mother and Zhuang''s father took youyou and urged Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN to go out to play. As for where and how to play, it''s all the young people''s business. They are only responsible for taking the children well. Fang LAN pursed her lips and smiled. Speaking of it, her mother-in-law is really good. Everything will be considered for her. She will not be a demon or make trouble. If there was not such a mother-in-law in the past, Fang LAN felt that she might not be able to persist for so many years. Go out with Zhuang Shihao. Without waiting for Zhuang Shihao to speak, Fang LAN felt she had to make it clear to him: "Zhuang Shihao, I have no intention of getting married." Zhuang shihaodun stopped and looked at her seriously. Fang LAN raised her eyes and said, "marriage is just a form. It doesn''t make much sense to have that piece of paper in marriage. I''ve experienced it once and don''t want to experience it again. " Zhuang Shihao looked at her: "are you afraid that after I get married, I will be beaten back to my original shape?" "I don''t know. All I know is that it''s good now. " Fang LAN is really afraid. If the marriage continues, I''m afraid it will torture her to white head. Chapter 2958 Now everything is just right. She doesn''t even want to change. Maybe once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Maybe he just doesn''t want everything to change now. Fang LAN just wants to stabilize the present. Zhuang Shihao took her hands and said softly, "Lan Lan, you are the person I believe. I will treat you as always. You and youYou are both my love and my responsibility, and I will always bear it. You don''t have to worry about that. " "Who said I was worried?" Fang LAN has a hard mouth. But Zhuang Shihao knew that her hard mouth was her protective color. She is used to this, because she is also used to being hurt. She is afraid that she will be hurt again if she pays again. "Whether it''s getting a license or not, I won''t change, huh?" The man''s voice was mellow and gentle, and sounded above her head. "Sorry, Shihao." Fang Lan''s heart is also full of something. However, getting married and getting a license is something she will never do again. There is no need to fetter with external things, nor need a form to prove it. She whispered, "if you don''t like it, I don''t force it, you can..." If the two people can''t agree, she doesn''t mind him giving up the relationship. She has the freedom of choice, and he has the same freedom. Zhuang Shihao reached out and hugged her. "You like it now, we do it now. Fool, do you think I''ll let you go? " Fang LAN leaned against his chest and tilted his lips slightly. No matter how long this road can go, she is mentally prepared. But Zhuang Shihao knew that he would go with her all his life. No matter what way, he didn''t want him to give up. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN went to Yaoshi media to work. Sister Cao happened to have something to do. Come with her. At the gate of Yaoshi media, a young girl with a doll was looking around at something. Fang Lan said with a smile: "there are really many young fans. The stars have come here." "This is not a fan, it''s General Xu." "Glory?" Fang LAN smiled. "It''s said that it''s Xu Guangrong''s little sister next door and the child whose parents watched him grow up. The child has a real heart. He''s been waiting here for a few days, but President Xu is busy and doesn''t seem to care enough to see her." Fang Lan thought of Xu Guangrong and remembered that he hadn''t contacted him for a long time. In fact, if there were good girls, he didn''t have to resist so much. When she and sister Cao came to the door, the little sister probably recognized sister Cao and said with a smile, "sister Cao, can you help me give this doll and this lunch box to President Xu? He is often busy with his work and will certainly forget to eat. " Sister Cao is really embarrassed. President Xu is not common to her, let alone such a big thing as sending meals. Seeing that sister Cao didn''t agree, the little sister turned to Fang LAN: "little sister, little sister, help me." Fang LAN really couldn''t bear to refuse and said, "well, but I can''t guarantee delivery." "It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work, forget it." Fang LAN picked up the lunch box and took the doll. Sister Cao went in with her and said, "Fang LAN, your task is a little arduous." Where can''t she see that Xu Guangrong likes Fang LAN? Fang LAN smiled: "it''s all right. Doesn''t the little girl also say that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t succeed?" Chapter 2959 Fang LAN just thought that she should make it clear between herself and Xu Guangrong. There''s no need to keep people waiting for a long time? When she knocked on the door and went in, Xu Guangrong was very surprised to see her. Especially when you see what''s in her hand. "Mr. Xu, the little girl outside the door has to ask me to bring it to you. I really can''t refuse it." Xu Guangrong''s face darkened for two or three minutes. Knowing the result, he forced a smile and said, "is it?" "Well, the food is still hot." Fang LAN put things on his desk and said with a smile, "I''m busy again recently. Maybe I won''t stay in Jingyuan for a while." "What about youyou?" "Zhuang Shihao moved here, and youyou naturally lived with his father." Fang LAN smiled easily. Xu Guangrong knew that their reconciliation was an inevitable fact. In fact, he knew so. Last time Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao attended Lu Tongtong''s entrance banquet, he knew that was the truth. Fang LAN sat down and smiled calmly, "Xu Xuechang, you know, in fact, my father often misses you up to now. Because you are one of the few people he has helped. You often come back to see him. But in fact, he didn''t help people for this purpose. Sometimes, a person will remember and read something for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that it will exist forever. Sometimes, some things, stay in the memory, will be better. " Xu Guangrong listened to her calmly with a smile on his face. Fang LAN continued, "when I was a child, I used to run in the garden. When I saw some favorite flowers, I always wanted to pick them. But after picking, you will find that there is better. I always can''t finish picking. Later, my father told me that it''s better to let them all stay in the garden until you meet your favorite one, and then pick it. It''s not too late, is it? Xu Xuechang, I have met my favorite one, and I can meet you if I like it. " Xu Guangrong said with a smile, "bless you. Bless me by the way. " "Well, bless you too." Xu Guangrong nodded: "I''ll be busy in the future. I''ll have less time to visit you and uncle Fang. Please give my regards to Uncle Fang. I''ll still visit him if I have a chance in the future." "Well, my father must be very happy." Xu Guangrong stretched out his arm and spread it out: "can I hold you?" Like he always wanted to do. This is the first and last time. Fang LAN approached him, was held in his arms and was gently hugged. It took him a long time to let go of her. There was a relieved smile on his face. That was his reconciliation with himself, and that was why he finally put down this feeling that came too late. Fang LAN went out and became very relaxed. She didn''t know whether the flower Xu Guangrong met in the future was the little girl standing at the door, but she knew that he would be happy. A good man, he must be happy. In the evening, youyou is with Zhuang''s parents. Aunt Zhang prepared dinner for Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN, and left first. Fang LAN took the bowls and chopsticks, began to feed herself, and directly gave Zhuang Shihao an empty bowl. He sat still. "Zhuang Shihao, it''s time for dinner." Fang LAN knocked on his bowl. Anyway, after the divorce, Fang LAN didn''t start to feed him. Chapter 2960 Even after making up, she still maintains such a habit. Some small details, because she had been hurt, she paid special attention and stubbornly adhered to this little principle. Zhuang Shihao handed over the bowl, "you help me." "Forget it." Fang LAN ignored him and took up his job. "If you send food to Xu Guangrong, you don''t care about me?" Zhuang Shihao''s tone was gloomy with a hint of vinegar. Fang LAN looked at him in surprise: "are you following me?" "I also used to track you. The whole world media knows that you sent food to Xu Guangrong." It''s no wonder that this matter is spread so much. People in Xu Guangrong''s position, even many artists, are fawning. Who won''t pay attention to his trend? Fang LAN went to his office. It was working time and sent rice. Naturally, someone with a broken mouth took it out and said. Zhuang Shihao recently went to Yaoshi media to pick up Fang LAN. Naturally, he heard it. Fang LAN looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I sent it? It seems that all the food I''ve eaten recently is cooked by you. My skills are almost backward. I''ll send people food. " Zhuang Shihao naturally knew it wasn''t from her, but he wanted to be more energetic. "Forget it." Fang LAN offered him a meal and said, "others are chasing Xu Xuelong and asked me to help send it." Zhuang Shihao took her rice and said, "I know." "Know you''re still strong?" Fang LAN gave him a bad look. Zhuang Shihao smiled: "eat quickly." "By the way, I''ll go to the United States soon. I have some work to do." Fang Lan said. "How long?" Zhuang Shihao''s smile faded. "Before long, it''s just a little of the aftermath work before. Youyou will give it to you." Zhuang Shihao nodded, "OK." He suddenly thought of his trumpet of Bai Jingru. He was worried that Fang LAN would also meet Bai Jingru this time. Although now, in fact, they talk less. Because they are busy, they have more and less contact with each other. "Will you go to see your friends?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "You may not be able to spare time." Fang Lan said, "try your best." Zhuang Shihao thought for a moment and said nothing. Fang LAN really wanted to meet Bai Jingru. She didn''t meet him last time. After chatting with each other for so long, she also established a tacit friendship. After eating, she turned on her mobile phone and brushed into Bai Jingru''s circle of friends. She found that she had sent information about preparing for the exam. During this period, there are important exams to prepare for. Fang LAN silently wrote a word of encouragement, then gave up her plan to meet, and didn''t tell Bai Jingru that she was going to the United States. Zhuang Shihao felt that he should slowly reduce the contact with Fang LAN with this trumpet, and then think that Bai Jingru never existed again. Otherwise, Fang LAN doesn''t know what his face will be when he really goes through the gang. Fang Lan''s trip to the United States was soon determined. Zhuang Shihao took youyou to the airport to see him off. "Mommy, dad and I will wait for you at home." Youyou smiled happily. He is taller now. Zhuang Shihao often runs outside with him and plays football on weekends. His skin color is two color numbers darker than before, but he is much stronger and has the spirit of a little man. He spent more time with his father, and he was no longer as emotionally sensitive as before. The little child grew up. Chapter 2961 Fang LAN kissed him on the cheek and couldn''t let go. Zhuang Shihao picked him up and hugged him. Lan said, "call me when you arrive." "Yes." She nodded slightly, a little reluctant. Pushing the suitcase, she turned. "Fang LAN." Zhuang Shihao stopped her. She turned back and the man''s eyes were on her: "did you forget to do something?" He smiled and turned his head slightly. Fang LAN stepped forward quickly, and a kiss fell on his face. He turned and pushed the suitcase. He didn''t look back, but he couldn''t help smiling on the corner of his lips. Zhuang Shihao held youyou in his arms and didn''t leave until he couldn''t see Fang LAN again. After Fang LAN arrived in the United States, she still used her former assistant. Her work is not busy, but she still expedited her trip in order to go home to accompany youyou as soon as possible. Fortunately, she is familiar with everything in the United States, so she can work easily. In a week, she''ll be on her way home. Zhuang Shihao has sent many small videos of youyou. In the small video, youyou blinked her big eyes and said expectantly, "Mommy, wait for you to go home!" "I''ll wait for you, too." The man''s voice has the mellowness of bewitching people. These days, he talks with Fang LAN every night for a while. The two sides have jet lag. He always waits until Fang LAN wakes up, so he sacrifices his sleep time. Fang LAN is also used to having him around. After booking the ticket, the assistant said, "sister LAN, I heard that National Geographic magazine has an award ceremony these two days. Shall we stay and see the award-winning works?" Fang LAN had such a plan before, but she had promised Zhuang Shihao to go back early, so she gave up. "Forget it, you can see the award-winning works everywhere, and you''re not in a hurry. Our tickets are all booked. " The assistant didn''t say much. When Fang LAN opened the email to confirm her ticket, she was surprised to see an email coming. It said in English: "Hello, Ms. butterfly, your work has been selected as the excellent work of National Geographic magazine. We sincerely invite you to attend the annual award ceremony of National Geographic magazine. Please confirm your itinerary, So that the organizers can buy air tickets and book hotel rooms. Thank you. " Fang LAN looked at it repeatedly and confirmed that it was really an invitation from National Geographic magazine. Her works have indeed been published in National Geographic magazine before. It is a very famous magazine in the United States, but there are many excellent photographers in the Dragon Empire, and many of her works have been published in the magazine. Although Fang Lan was honored before, she did not take this as a high honor. However, this time, her works won the prize, which is naturally a great honor. Fang LAN called the assistant back: "we may really have to go to the award ceremony." "Then I''ll change my ticket, sister LAN. Why did you suddenly change your attention?" The assistant asked curiously. "My photography should have won an award." Fang LAN handed her the mail and took a look. The assistant was also overjoyed and said loudly, "Congratulations, sister LAN. This award is very important! It''s a great recognition for you. You''re great! " "I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t be too happy. Don''t have time to be happy." Chapter 2962 "Yes, yes." The assistant nodded happily. Fang LAN looked at several of her professional groups. Someone had asked @ her. It was probably that the matter had spread. Someone intercepted the online notice map of National Geographic magazine and asked her if she had received the news? "Yes, I happen to be in the United States." Fang LAN responded. "Wow! Envy. " "Fang LAN, you are so powerful!" "If only I could win the prize, I could travel to the United States for free!" A group of people said admiringly. "Big red bag, Fang LAN, let us all touch your European spirit." Fang LAN conveniently sent several red envelopes in the group. The crowd was jubilant. Fang LAN replied to the email and then called Zhuang Shihao. In fact, according to the time, the day over Zhuang Shihao is not bright, but she can''t help being happy and wants to share the joy with him. Zhuang Shihao, who was sleeping heavily, turned over and got up when his mobile phone rang. Because Fang Lan was abroad, he would turn the bell to the maximum when he slept at night, just so that she could find him at the first time. He answered the phone directly: "Lan Lan." "You haven''t got up yet, have you?" Hearing her relaxed tone, Zhuang Shihao''s nerves were no longer stretched. He smiled and said, "well, why do you miss me?" "To tell you, it may take a week to refuse to return home." Zhuang Shihao pinched his eyebrows: "I''m really willing to let me guard the empty room alone?" "Yes, will you come out of the wall?" "It''s hard to say. It depends on whether you miss the man at home." "Well, because National Geographic magazine gave me an award, I thought it was a rare opportunity and happened to be here, so I agreed. But I still have a few days to get to the awards, so I changed my ticket. " Zhuang Shihao smiled: "my wife is great." "Then tell Youyou, too." Fang LAN is most worried about youyou. After Zhuang Shihao hung up the phone, he was very sober. He quickly logged in to the official website of National Geographic. He saw that the manuscript had been published and mentioned the award ceremony this year. He soon saw Fang Lan''s name on it. She used the pseudonym of die Lai. The selected photos were also delicate in style. It was a picture of a little bear and a female bear snuggling together in the forest of Europe. The feelings in the photos were very warm and the licking of the calf was deep and moving. She always needs a pair of eyes to find warmth and beauty. The photos she takes are full of moving beauty. This is a great photo of my wife, Shihao Early in the morning, I fed many people a mouthful of rations. People of Shihao group got up early and watched their president''s annual dog food online. It can be said that Zhuang Shihao''s painting style in his circle of friends has completely changed. In the past, he couldn''t send one in a year. Now he sometimes shows his wife, son and face. Because he always shows, Fang LAN is embarrassed to send a circle of friends, otherwise she feels that the common circle of friends of the two people will be completely occupied by the circle of friends of the husband and wife. Zhuang Shihao got up in high spirits, made breakfast, got up and called Youyou, and then sent his son to school. By the time I go to work, a lot of friends have recovered. Doctor Fang and Zhuang''s parents also praised him. Chapter 2963 Especially Zhuang''s mother, the tone seemed as if Fang Lan was her own daughter. "Oh, my Lanlan is really great. The picture composition and setting are first-class. What''s more rare is that such a capture has also photographed the essence of getting along with wild animals. My mother admires you very much." Zhuang Shihao rubbed his eyebrows and eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about it, he was slightly moved and returned to his mother''s smiling face. His best friend sent out a series of replies, such as "eat dog food until you are full", "I respect this bowl of dog food first", "tut Tut, I don''t envy at all". Fang Lan was invited to attend some national geographic cocktail parties, official activities and offline activities because she needed to receive the award and happened to be in the United States. Fang Lan''s shooting style is very gentle and delicate, but there is no lack of vigorous works. Her previous works have been favored by several magazines and adopted directly. With fluent English and good looks, she soon established herself in this circle, as if she had been a familiar friend for many years. The award ceremony was held on the fourth day. As a world-renowned magazine, the award ceremony of National Geographic was highly valued. On that day, many people in the circle came, including some stars in the entertainment circle. Fang LAN dressed in the improved slim cheongsam of the Oriental world and appeared at the meeting with her assistant. The clothes on her show the traditional culture of the Dragon Empire, and her elegant figure supports the clothes properly. When she entered, many people couldn''t help looking this way. "Did you invite artists from Eastern countries to help?" Someone asked. "No, that''s an award-winning photographer of the Dragon empire. His name is die Lai. Have you seen her works? They are very delicate and beautiful. It makes people feel immersed, as if they were on the scene. " Someone recognized Fang LAN. "I can imagine that after all, she herself is so delicate and beautiful." Someone said with a smile. The art editor in chief of National Geographic stepped forward and said, "butterfly, welcome!" Because of Fang Lan''s name, many people call her butterfly directly. Americans also like the artistic conception brought by this name and call her directly by this name. Fang LAN came forward with a smile, followed him and met many other people in the circle. "This miss butterfly is really beautiful. I just don''t know how her works are?" Later, a photographer looked down on the skills of Oriental people and commented softly with his companions in English, "is it because of her beauty that she came to this professional award scene?" Hearing this, Fang LAN smiled at him and said in fluent English, "thank you for praising my beauty. I believe you will also praise my works. After all, although there are many differences in aesthetics between the East and the west, human aesthetics are interlinked. We can all feel the beauty given to us by nature. " The photographer did not expect that her English was so fluent and her answers were neither humble nor arrogant, which not only solved the embarrassment, but also safeguarded the reputation of the individual and the country. He raised his glass and said, "Miss butterfly, I respect you. I hope we can feel the beauty of nature together." "Thank you." Fang LAN raised his glass to him gently. Fang LAN walked down this circle, which has made many people look at her with new eyes, and even know more about the mysterious world in the East. Chapter 2964 Butterflies are all embroidered on her cheongsam. They are embroidered with the most traditional craft of the Dragon empire. Butterflies surround the flower branches, lifelike, as if they were going to fly out. Fang LAN is standing there. There are already many young American women coming up to ask her where she bought her clothes and how she could buy them. Most Americans are upright. If you can conquer them, they will sincerely take you as a friend and will be willing to let you integrate into this circle. Fang Lan''s English has been practiced in various countries since she was a child. She knows their culture very well. Standing with them, there is no obstacle to communication. The assistant originally planned to help Fang LAN maintain her interpersonal relationship tonight. When she arrived at the scene, she found that it was good for her to manage herself. Fang Lan''s charm has conquered the whole audience! The award ceremony officially began. As a highly professional magazine, National Geographic magazine includes many professional photographers and presents a variety of awards. Fang LAN won the excellent work of the year. Together with the other two photographers, the award is not very heavyweight, but it is also very rare. She delivered the award-winning speech in fluent English, and received a lot of applause and favor. At the end of the ceremony, there was also a reception outside. However, Fang LAN is no longer going to participate. She and her assistant have been busy these days and have worked very hard. Besides, she saw that the editor in chief of one of the magazines, Steven, had a special liking for her. He was engraved around her at about the same time when he entered the hall tonight. When she stepped down just now, Steven gave her a hug. Fang LAN reached out and shook hands with her. Although she knew that the other party''s excessive enthusiasm was a cultural difference, Fang LAN still felt that when there was this sign, stop it quickly and don''t give people redundant ideas. Fang LAN came out with the assistant. The assistant said, "I''ll get the car, sister LAN." In the United States, they rented a car. The assistant didn''t drink at night and could drive directly back to the hotel. "Butterfly! You haven''t gone yet! " Stephen came over enthusiastically, his expression and action were very exaggerated, "I''ll send the beautiful miss butterfly home!" Fang LAN smiled and declined, "my assistant has gone to get the car, Mr. Stephen. Besides, I think drunk driving is not allowed in the United States. " "Of course, but I can ask my secretary to take us!" Stephen embraced Fang LAN warmly. Fang LAN quietly kept away from him: "I don''t think my husband likes others to send me." Fang LAN has said this to Steven before. However, the man was very persistent and said with a smile, "ha ha, your ex husband?" He even inquired about Fang Lan''s feelings. "Beautiful miss butterfly, don''t refuse my kindness, will you? Believe me, I can love you more than your ex husband, and I will never let you become my ex-wife. " He looked at Fang LAN enthusiastically and was very fascinated. During this time, he had read all Fang Lan''s works. He was shocked and attracted by her. The mysterious oriental beauty of her haunted him! Fang LAN is only a little regretful at the moment. In fact, having a married identity is not so bad. Sometimes it can also become a protective color. There are at least two reasons to be too enthusiastic in the face of foreigners. To all my best readers, happy New Year''s day, the new year, extremely thin, extremely rich, healthy and happy, talking about sweet love Chapter 2965 She could only say, "Mr. Stephen, my ex husband and I are about to remarry." "That is, you haven''t remarried yet? I also have the right to pursue you! " Stephen stood up and said, "I don''t think oriental men can give you the best protection. A beautiful woman like you needs a strong, gentleman and tall man to protect her. " He said narcissistically that, indeed, compared with oriental people, European and American people are a little taller and stronger, but this is not Fang Lan''s reason to choose them. "I think I can protect my wife." When Fang Lan was at a loss, a nice and calm male middle school stereo began to play. Fang LAN and Steven looked into the darkness. A tall figure came against the light from the darkness. The closer he approached, the more the neon of the city plated a layer of shining light on him at night. Fang Lan was stunned, and then the worry on his face turned into a smile. Zhuang Shihao strode towards her, put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. He hugged Fang LAN to Stephen. When Stephen, who was originally tall, stood in front of Zhuang Shihao, he was a head short. "Mr. Stephen, thank you for your kindness to my wife, but I think I can protect her myself." Zhuang Shihao raised his eyebrows slightly, and his aura was enough to crush the editor in chief. Stephen was full of confidence. He was enough to crush all oriental men. Now he knows that oriental men are not as weak as he thinks. The man in front of him, regardless of his height, is enough. Not to mention his powerful momentum. Moreover, men are fluent in English. Stephen finally understood the gap between himself and the other party, but his enthusiasm came quickly, and now he retreated quickly: "forget it, the beautiful lady needs the most powerful knight to protect her. I am willing to quit." He spread his hand, shrugged and turned away. Fang LAN finally breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously hugged Zhuang Shihao''s waist. If he hadn''t come, she really didn''t know what to do with each other. "When did you come?" She looked up and asked in surprise. "Early in the morning. I wanted to accompany you to receive the award... But I didn''t expect that the flight was delayed due to strong convective wind. " Zhuang Shihao said apologetically, "sorry." Fang LAN hugged him tightly: "don''t be sorry, you can come, you''re all right, it''s best. No wonder I see a seat empty next to me. " "I was absent." Zhuang Shihao had planned to come one day in advance, but there was a school activity over there. After weighing it, he decided to come today. Who knows, he was free. But Fang Lan was very satisfied: "but you still came. You were not absent from our celebration." "Yes, Mrs. Zhuang." Zhuang Shihao hugged her. "Are there many people like that?" "Ah? You mean someone who pursues me? Quite a lot. " When Fang LAN finished, he felt his back stiff, obviously nervous. She smiled: "is Mr. Zhuang here to catch the traitor or to celebrate for me?" Zhuang Shihao held up her head and took a hard bite on her lips. Fang LAN ate painfully: "your dog has changed?" "Don''t say that next time." "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Fang Lan said low. Zhuang Shihao kissed her again. This time he was very gentle. Cherishing her was like a treasure, gentle as water. Chapter 2966 Fang Lan said softly, "there are many people chasing me, but only this one is particularly enthusiastic. I''ve seen your photos on my cell phone. " She took the initiative to hand over her mobile phone. On her screensaver was a group photo of him and youyou. The man was particularly satisfied, held her in his arms, and bit by bit ate away her reason like a kiss was not enough. "Sister LAN!" The assistant took the car back. He didn''t see anyone and shouted. Fang Lan''s petite figure came out of Zhuang Shihao''s arms and said, "I''m here." The assistant recognized Zhuang Shihao and smiled meaningfully, "it''s my brother-in-law." "Take us back to the hotel." Fang Lan said softly, a little embarrassed. She and Zhuang Shihao sat in the back row. In front of them was the assistant driving. They didn''t talk anymore, but her hand was always in his palm. The night breeze was cool, but his palm was hot, even his whole body. Fang LAN knows what that means. She blushed more and looked at the neon outside the window. When they arrived at the hotel, Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN went to the direction of the room together after registering. He just held her hand gently, very calm and self-contained. So calm that Fang Lan thought he had lost interest in himself. As a result, after the door was opened, Zhuang Shihao pressed her on the door and continued the kiss. It turned out that when I was walking on the road just now, all of them were dignified! Almost half a month later, Zhuang Shihao was full of enthusiasm. Fang Lan was overwhelmed. Thinking that there was nothing to do tomorrow, she let herself fall into it and followed him up and down. Zhuang Shihao hugged Fang LAN, who was asleep, and gave him a kiss. From then on, I will be there at your important moments. ¡­¡­ After Fang LAN won the award, there were some reports in China. However, because she was not inferior to the figures in the entertainment industry, although she was also searched, the water spray was still small soon. However, this award still carries a lot of weight within the circle. Fang LAN has many more job invitations. Sometimes she is even busier than Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao is less sociable than drinking. With his current status and level, he really doesn''t need to accompany too much wine. He has laid the foundation of his career with that effort a few years ago. Everyone knows that now president Zhuang''s refusal is like this: "no, I have to pick up my wife from work at night." This: "my wife doesn''t like the smell of wine very much. If she drinks again, she will have to make a floor." There are such things: "I drank wine the day before yesterday, and my wife hasn''t paid attention to me today." Of course, people just laugh and don''t persuade after laughing. Someone asked, "is president Zhuang going to have a second child?" Zhuang Shihao regretted: "Madam hasn''t agreed yet." The title of strict henpecking cannot be removed from Zhuang Shihao''s head. Fang LAN would hear rumors from time to time, and every time he asked vaguely, "Zhuang Shihao, do I make you afraid of me so much? I am in your heart, is it the mother Yasha? " "No, you are a gentle Lan Lan, a fluttering butterfly, a little cute I don''t want enough." Men''s local love words come. Fang LAN: " Okay, okay, she gave up. On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, Zhuang Shihao had an urgent business trip. There was a fire in a foreign company. The situation was very serious. It was related to safety. He rushed there immediately. Chapter 2967 Fang LAN is very concerned about this matter, but it''s not good. She always calls to ask. When she knows that Zhuang Shihao is in a hurry, she must be busy with countless things. Many decisions have to be decided by him. "Shihao, pay attention to safety." Fang LAN had a lot to say, but in the end, she only typed these words. On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Fang LAN took youyou to Dr. Fang''s house. Chu Zhuohang and Su MI were also there. The moon in the sky, hanging in the sky, shines on the earth and sprinkles Qinghui. Hour Chen rolls on Su MI and Chu Zhuohang, running from here to there, and from there to here. Youyou whispered to Fang LAN, "Mommy, where''s daddy?" In the past six months, Zhuang Shihao is no longer absent from youyou. However, this is still a mid autumn festival he missed, just like in previous years. Youyou is no longer sensitive. He is a little depressed by this festival. He has been showing off with his teachers and classmates for a long time. This Mid Autumn Festival is to spend with his father and Mommy, and take photos to show them. However, Zhuang Shihao is not here. Fang LAN hugged youyou and said softly, "do you know that in another country, there are many children waiting for their father to go home for the festival?" "Yes." "But there''s something wrong with the factory over there. Dad has to go there and solve it himself. If dad is more in charge than himself, there will be more children and they can see their dad earlier. " "But what about me..." youyou asked in a low voice. "Dad is better than aiyouyou. You can accompany youyou anytime. You know, right?" Fang Lan said softly. Youyou thought about it and said, "well, he accompanied me to play football and basketball on weekends, read me picture books in the evening and take a bath with me. He also made breakfast for me in the morning. We went to the science and Technology Museum and the racetrack. Dad said he would teach me shooting. He accompanied me a lot. " "Dad will accompany me a lot in the future." Youyou said, his eyes full of brilliance. Fang LAN hugged him: "yes, that''s it." Hour Chen took youyou''s hand and said, "let''s go play." Dr. Fang and Mrs. Su came out with moon cakes and said, "come and eat moon cakes. Your mother made it by herself. It''s much better than those outside. " Su Mu said angrily, "there is no such boasting." Everyone sat around. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Youyou said expectantly, "I''ll drive." Fang LAN glanced at her mobile phone. She really didn''t expect Zhuang Shihao to come back at this time. The matter over there has not been completely solved, and she doesn''t want him to run back and forth. Youyou had already run to open the door and burst into a surprise laugh: "Daddy! Daddy! Mommy, it''s my dad. He''s back! Grandpa and grandma, uncle and aunt, Chenbao, it''s my dad who''s back! " Youyou held Zhuang Shihao''s hand tightly and pulled him to everyone. He jumped up and said, "my father is back!" Zhuang Shihao was dusty and his body was still stained with dust. For a moment, Fang Lan''s eyes were hot and humid. Dr. Fang and Su''s mother quickly asked Zhuang Shihao to sit down. The man sat down, picked up Youyou, held Fang Lan''s hand and gently rubbed it. "How can you come back?" Fang Lan was distressed, but his words were angry. How could he be so busy and so far away? He was too busy on the road. Chapter 2968 Zhuang Shihao smiled: "there happened to be a private flight to send the high-rise back, so I came back. Things over there have been roughly handled, and the wounded have been properly placed. I''ll go there again tomorrow to deal with the aftermath. " Youyou is as happy as anything, rolling with laughter in Zhuang Shihao''s arms. Fang Lan''s nose was sour, and the warm emotion in her heart seemed to break through her chest. She could restrain her tears by looking up. The moonlight outside the window is just right, and the clear light is scattered all over the world. "The family is reunited. Let''s eat moon cakes." Dr. Fang smiled and began to divide the moon cakes. After enjoying the moonlight, it''s getting late. Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao go home and settle down youyou who is already asleep. "Go take a bath." Fang LAN saw the dust all over him and said painfully. Zhuang Shihao said in a low voice, "you invited me." "What did I invite you?" Fang LAN blushed and didn''t bother to see him. The man really wanted to open a dye shop. She couldn''t be nice to him. "You know." "Go quickly. You have to go back tomorrow." Fang LAN ignored him, took the milk and sat on the balcony watching the moonlight. It''s the first time to enjoy the moon so seriously on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, and it''s the first time to sit here so calmly and feel the warm, calm and peaceful atmosphere of this home. When Zhuang Shihao came out after taking a bath, Fang LAN had fallen asleep on the couch on the balcony. She looked peaceful, with a faint smile on her face, exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and slept like a child. When the man saw this scene, his heart was warm. He is willing to spend the rest of his life to maintain such a picture. Reaching out to pick up Fang LAN, Zhuang Shihao walked into the room. Fang Lan''s head rubbed against his chest. She was a little sober, but she let herself go to sleep, because she could have the greatest sense of security around a man, so that she didn''t have to be afraid anyway. Zhuang Shihao wanted to eat her, but now he couldn''t bear it. He just hugged her gently and calmed down. When he got up early, Zhuang Shihao didn''t disturb Fang LAN and put on his clothes cleanly. When she lowered her head and kissed her on the middle of her eyebrows, Fang LAN put her hand around his neck and blinked. "Did I wake you?" He whispered. "I slept well last night and woke up early in the morning. Let me see you off. " "No, assistant Zhang will pick me up. What''s more, I''m in a hurry. There''s still half an hour left for my private flight. " Zhuang Shihao glanced at his watch. Fang LAN looked up and kissed him. Zhuang Shihao breathed heavily: "did you deliberately torture me? Went to bed early last night and won''t let me go now? " Fang LAN smiled: "then why don''t you wake me up?" "You think I''m willing?" Zhuang Shihao slapped her on the ass with punishment, "OK, I''m leaving. Keep today''s account until I come back. Get some more sleep. " Put Fang LAN into the quilt, the man got up and went out of the room. Fang LAN put her head into the quilt and smiled softly. Then, she followed the news of that country and was relieved to see that the situation had improved and things had gradually calmed down. Time passed slowly. Two days later, Zhuang Shihao came back and the matter over there had been completely solved. When he got off the plane, he was accompanied by many staff. While listening to everyone''s report, he walked forward with a cold look. Chapter 2969 After leaving the airport, Zhuang Shihao felt that his sight fell on him. Zhuang Shihao raised his eyes and saw the parking entrance not far away. Fang LAN stood there, wearing a soft long sweater, showing his thin white wrist, standing in place, smiling and waiting for him. All the staff also smiled and said, "President Zhuang, our work has been reported almost, so we''ll go first." "Good." Zhuang Shihao nodded and walked towards Fang LAN. Her short hair had grown longer, just over her shoulders, a little more gentle. When she saw him, she naturally came forward and put her hand around his waist. At this moment, Zhuang Shihao felt that the sunshine in Jingyuan was particularly brilliant. When she got home, Fang LAN put on her apron and said with a smile, "go play with youYou and I''ll go to the kitchen." Zhuang Shihao smiled, "yes." Speaking of it, Fang LAN hasn''t cooked for him again since the divorce. The relationship between the two people is completely reversed, and Zhuang Shihao has become a cook. So the little woman cooked again. Although Zhuang Shihao was not willing, he also looked forward to it. Fang Lan was concentrating on the soup in the pot. Her waist suddenly warmed and was hugged by the man behind her. "Why didn''t you go with your son?" "I''ll help my wife." Zhuang Shihao took up his sleeves and showed his forearm, "give it to me." He took the spoon out of her hand. Finally, the meal became chef Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN started. After dinner, he packed up the dishes and chopsticks and put them in the dishwasher. Fang LAN sat on the sofa and played with youYou. Youyou suddenly shouted, "Daddy says he seems to have brought me a gift? I''ll check the suitcase. " "The gift is not in the suitcase." Zhuang Shihao came over and reached out to pick him up. "Lan Lan, help me tidy up my suitcase." Fang LAN pushes his suitcase to the room. When he opens it, isn''t there a gift from youyou in it? One more look, her face turned red. No wonder youyou didn''t see it. There were a lot of family planning supplies in it. Fang LAN couldn''t make complaints about himself in his heart. No wonder he had brought such a large suitcase for two days. Is he planning to bring back the family planning supplies in that country? When he went to bed at night, Zhuang Shihao saw the empty suitcase and asked, "Lan Lan, where are my things?" "Throw them away. Didn''t you ask me to tidy it up? " Zhuang Shihao approached her and raised his eyebrow: "did you really throw it away?" "Why do you buy so much?" Fang LAN evaded his eyes. "Isn''t that country producing this? It''s easy to use. Try it? " Fang LAN pushed him away: "who wants to try with you?" "Forget, you owe me when I leave. It''s agreed that I''ll settle the account when I come back, huh?" The man''s tone is taken for granted. Fang LAN gnashed his teeth: "profiteer!" You owe him once, you have to pay him back so many times? No wonder Shihao group is doing more and more business now. "It''s normal for my wife, isn''t it?" Zhuang Shihao asked in a hoarse voice. ¡­¡­ The Advertising Spokesperson of Shihao group has not found a suitable spokesperson since the termination of the contract with Qiao Wanyi last time. Many people in the entertainment industry flock to this endorsement. I''m afraid it''s worth a hundred times in the entertainment industry to get the endorsement of Shihao group. Especially for the business of Shihao group, the annual publicity expenses are hundreds of millions. While publicizing the company, it is obvious that it is also important to improve the popularity of artists. Chapter 2970 At present, many young artists are competing for this endorsement. The circle is about to lose its head over this matter. Zhuang Shihao''s dinner was originally a business dinner, which had nothing to do with female stars. However, one of the most popular female stars recently reached some cooperation with a boss through some relationships, so she took advantage of the boss''s east wind and appeared at the dinner party. Her purpose is to get close to Zhuang Shihao and get the chance to speak for him. Her stage name is Yingying. Her waist is full, and her smile is enough to cover any Yingyan. Therefore, Yingying is very confident in her beauty. The agent finally mended her lip makeup and said, "it''s very beautiful. Go, you can." Yingying looked at her charming self in the mirror and was very confident: "wait for me to win and come back. You must take Zhuang Shihao. " It''s no wonder she has confidence. It''s long been rumored that Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN have divorced. They are still single. This matter has also been personally certified by the people around Zhuang Shihao. Internal information from the Civil Affairs Bureau also revealed that Zhuang Shihao is currently divorced. Not only that, there are no other women around him. It can be said that Zhuang Shihao is a man who focuses on his work. YingYing and her agent believe that a healthy adult male cannot lack women around him. His single is Yingying''s best opportunity. Yingying appeared like a goddess in a slim high-grade dress and diamond studded high heels. Zhuang Shihao was talking to someone. Someone introduced Yingying to him: "President Zhuang, this is Yingying. The new TV series she is currently starring is on the air. Do you think her temperament is the same as the goddess in the TV series?" "Yes." Zhuang Shihao nodded. "President Zhuang has seen the TV play starring me?" Yingying smiled brightly. "Yes." "That''s my great honor." Yingying was flattered and raised her glass to touch Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao showed a charming smile: "because my wife likes watching TV dramas, I watch them with her in my spare time, and I occasionally catch a glimpse." "...." Yingying could only laugh, but she couldn''t say anything else. Don''t you mean single? Didn''t you say divorce? What''s the matter, madam? She stopped talking, and Zhuang Shihao would not take the initiative to speak again. Besides, there were many people who wanted to please Zhuang Shihao. In a flash, Zhuang Shihao talked to other people who came to talk. Yingying pinched the wine glass and put her fingers hard. I didn''t expect Zhuang Shihao to say so. However, she will not give up. When the agent added wine to her again, he said, "Yingying, it''s not that serious. I asked, and he''s single. But men, even if they are romantic, should be dignified. Otherwise, how can they establish their tall and dignified personality? Saying that you have a wife or something is just selling people''s equipment. " Yingying herself thinks so. She just needs a reason to be tall on the surface. She can''t let anyone put her in the ranks of junior three, can she? At the beginning of the dinner, Yingying sat next to Zhuang Shihao. In fact, in her capacity, she was far from sitting next to him. It can only be said that the agent operated too well this time, giving Yingying enough opportunities. Chapter 2971 At such a dinner party, it is natural to drink and prepare and laugh. Yingying takes the initiative to help Zhuang Shihao pour vegetables and wine. Everyone else saw her intention, laughed but didn''t speak, and even didn''t wonder. To tell you the truth, many men are used to this kind of thing. How many of these men here have no little lovers? Men know it. Zhuang Shihao basically didn''t drink. Even the cup just now was just coke. For the dishes contained by Yingying, he didn''t move. He leaned back in his chair and talked to people about everything. Yingying didn''t think she was disobedient and still sat beside Zhuang Shihao with a smiling face. At about the same time, Zhuang Shihao glanced at his wrist, smiled and said, "I have something else to do. Excuse me first." "Mr. Zhuang, take your time." "Let''s make an appointment next time." Yingying was a little worried. The man in front of her was really watertight. She sat here all night and didn''t find a suitable opportunity. When she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a bunch of stars beside the table where he Sat. she boldly said, "President Zhuang, is this the flower you dropped?" "Yes, thank you." Zhuang Shihao reached for it. Yingying picked it up first and sent it to his hand. "Thank you." Zhuang Shihao said again. Between adult men and women, some things come and go, and there is an ambiguous atmosphere. In particular, Yingying just casually pointed to a bunch of stars and told Zhuang Shihao that Zhuang Shihao claimed it. To some extent, this is the meaning released by the other party and accepted by the other party. All the next things seemed to come naturally. Zhuang Shihao left with her front feet and Yingying followed her back feet. She is too familiar with the hidden rules between men and women and the hints between the details. Her heart was pounding. It turned out that the seemingly dignified man was just like this in private. She gathered her hair, but she also knew that even if the man was in bed, he would be very difficult to handle. His momentum is too high, like a natural gap with her. "President Zhuang!" Yingying chased out. Zhuang Shihao was holding the small bunch of stars in his hand. Seeing her coming, he paused and said, "what else?" This is Leng Ying. She showed her best smile: "this bunch of stars is really beautiful." "Yes." Zhuang Shihao smiled. He bought it for Fang LAN. It''s naturally beautiful. Fang LAN likes stars all over the sky. As long as he sees them, he will take them home. Otherwise, when Yingying asked him just now, he won''t go back to get them for a little thing. Yingying smiled and said, "Mr. Zhuang, in fact, I''m also fighting for the endorsement of your company. Tonight... Can we find a place to have a good chat? " She looked at Zhuang Shihao with a moving smile and thought she would move the man in front of her. After all, when he took the bouquet of flowers, he should acquiesce to the relationship between her and him. Zhuang Shihao put away his smile: "the endorsement is something that the Publicity Department of the company will determine." "But as president Zhuang, no one will listen to your words, won''t they?" The perfume of the seduction came out of her body, and the aroma of her fragrance came out as she walked around. Chapter 2972 Zhuang Shihao knew her purpose and said, "Miss Yingying, do you know who said the most effective thing about Shihao group?" "Who is it? I''d like to hear it. " Yingying put her head and showed her listening posture. Such an action can give people temptation. "It''s my wife. Including the choice of spokesperson, my wife has the final say. I believe that my wife would prefer to choose a spokesperson who has real strength and has little interest in me. " Zhuang Shihao smiled and said, "if Miss Yingying is interested, please move my wife!" With that, Zhuang Shihao turned and left. Yingying''s face turned red and watched Zhuang Shihao leave and walk towards a car. It seemed that the driver was a young woman. Zhuang Shihao''s footsteps were much lighter when he saw her. ¡­¡­ As Lanfang became more and more famous as a photographer, her private life became more and more popular. Naturally, her ex husband Zhuang Shihao has also attracted the attention of many people. At present, there are different opinions, but the only thing you can be sure is that Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN still live together. Many people can confirm this, especially the employees of Shihao group. Fang Lan''s fans thought she was worthless: "Lan Lan, you leave the slag man. What''s good about him? Let the ex husband be his husband forever. " "That''s it. Just separate. The next one is better!" "Let me be your little milk dog. I''m more milk than Zhuang Shihao." "Does the little sister accept lovely people as partners? Can girls sign up?" However, Fang LAN is not an artist after all, and the number of fans is limited. More people laugh at her than encourage and comfort her. For example, some cynicism has never stopped: "Fang LAN is left with upside down. According to the employees of Shihao group, Fang LAN washes and cooks every day and picks up Zhuang Shihao to and from work. In this way, Zhuang Shihao is not moved." "I''ve also heard that Fang LAN is still helping in the company, but Zhuang Shihao doesn''t even look at her. It is said that other people''s big business makers have better choices. " "Fang LAN cough is really humble. I don''t think Zhuang Shihao can marry her!" "Alas, to tell you the truth, Zhuang Shihao is actually OK. Fang Lan''s brain powder wants to scold other people''s scum men. If I were Zhuang Shihao, I wouldn''t make up again." "There are countless women in the entertainment circle who want to be good with Zhuang Shihao. Which of those women is not more beautiful than Fang LAN? Zhuang Shihao will never look back. " However, just as everyone was talking, a very popular female artist in the entertainment circle recently released a message: "Lan Lan, have a good cooperation!"@ Miss butterfly. Miss butterfly is Fang Lan''s microblog name now. Her stage name is more famous in the circle than her own real name, so she chose this. When we saw the @, we found that the female artist spoke for the whole line of products of Shihao group in the new season. The female artist has no @ others, only @ Fang LAN. That is to say, Fang LAN contributed to this cooperation? The gossip also flowed out, with nose and eyes: "although Fang LAN doesn''t manage the publicity affairs of Shihao group, Fang LAN has the power to live and kill. Before, many female artists wanted to get endorsements and went to find Zhuang Shihao. Guess what? All of them came out of the dust. Smart people know that finding Fang LAN is the king. Sure enough, what Fang LAN liked became the final winner. " Chapter 2973 "Sleeping trough, can''t this be true?" "Fang LAN has such a right? What about the agreed ex-wife? " "It can be seen that Fang Lan''s inverted post is still useful. Zhuang Shihao may have given Fang LAN some rights for his son''s sake. But that doesn''t mean anything? Would a man have the heart to watch his son suffer? " "That''s right. Zhuang Shihao may be for his son." However, before he finished speaking, he was beaten in the face. A man named "Mr. butterfly", but recognized as Zhuang Shihao, publicly urged marriage: "Lanlan, when will you marry me?" Why do people say that Mr. butterfly is Zhuang Shihao? Firstly, several official bloggers of Shihao Group paid attention to her. Secondly, Fang LAN himself paid attention to him. Thirdly, several famous aristocratic sons of Jingyuan also paid attention to him. In addition, he never blogs, but only likes Fang Lan''s microblog. This man has no other explanation except Zhuang Shihao. So, it''s not Fang LAN who loves lowly, but Zhuang Shihao? Fang LAN loves lowly? The employees of Shihao group laughed. Yes, Fang LAN will come to pick up Zhuang Shihao to and from work, but more than once, an employee bumped into President Zhuang and refused to let Fang LAN leave. He held him and refused to let go until someone promised to pick him up next time. Yes, Fang Lan also washes her hands to make soup, but the man who chooses vegetables and fruits in the supermarket at the weekend is a fake Zhuang Shihao, isn''t he? Yes, Fang LAN will come to the company... But that''s because a general manager Zhuang promised to buy the shares in other people''s hands, but he never bought them. As a result, Fang LAN had to come to the shareholders'' meeting! Moreover, Fang Lan''s shares have appreciated. With the expansion of the scale of Shihao group and the trend of business, her shares are no longer affordable to ordinary people. Zhuang Shihao doesn''t buy it. Fang LAN can only take it in her hand... She is forced to be a billionaire rich woman and worries about how to deal with the shares every day. People are really humble. Every day they enjoy their husband''s hug and hold high. They also have to find ways to manage those hundreds of millions of family assets. Whether the female stars or the boss in the circle are good, they have to bow their heads and call sister LAN when they see Fang LAN. Those who talk about business and cooperation with Shihao group also know that Fang Lan''s words are worth a year''s private homework, so they all like to find Fang LAN. Fang Lan''s life is really humble! I want to live such a humble life! On Fang Lan''s microblog, she doesn''t like things in her family, and there are few photos. She basically sends landscape photos. Mr. butterfly has become very angry since his marriage proposal. Sometimes he sends out a few photos of the hazy back of Fang LAN. Sometimes he sends out a bunch of sky stars and sends out some local love words. It is simply a complaining man who can not be courted. So many people began to think that Zhuang Shihao was a good man. The previous scandals were false and had strong ability to make money. He was simply an excellent talent. Even Fang Lan''s fans began to persuade under the microblog: "Lan Lan, marry when you meet a good man, not to mention that you all have sons." "Yes, I want to see three of you. Please." "Accept him. It''s good to go back. Besides, people haven''t really cheated. It seems that your boss is really handsome." Chapter 2974 Fang Lan was unmoved when she saw these voices on her microblog. Anyway, she has her own life plan and doesn''t listen to others. But Zhuang Shihao would read it out to Fang LAN if he saw some urging marriage. At the same time, I also think that this session of netizens are really sensible and nice to talk. They are not as bad as the rumors outside. Fang LAN grabbed his mobile phone and said, "President Zhuang, what are you going to do with my shares? It''s really hot for me. " "It''s all yours. I''ll find someone to manage it for you?" "I''m really tired of dealing with a pile of numbers. I have to go to the company to deal with affairs. I don''t have time to take photos." "Then leave it to me, all together. Just give me a hard fee. " Fang LAN longed for him to say, "OK, OK, take it all. But I have agreed that my profit should not be less. You can take care of it, but it''s not for you. " "Of course." Zhuang Shihao bowed his head and kissed her. "When did I squeeze you?" Fang Lan thought of his squeezing, blushed and said, "aren''t you squeezing enough?" "Of course not enough." ¡­¡­ The next day, Fang LAN received astronomical profits in the card. She was shocked. When she took care of it before, she didn''t make so much profit? She called Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao said in a flat voice, "Oh, I also transferred some of my shares to you." "Zhuang Shihao!" Fang Lan was shocked. "Anyway, I''ll take care of it for you. You just need to be a rich woman, don''t you?" The man''s voice is elegant and gentle. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go out with this money to raise a little milk dog and a little wolf dog?" Zhuang Shihao said, "which little milk dog can milk me?" Fang Lan thought that when he was gentle, he was really milk. When he smiled brightly, he was almost like a big boy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have liked him at a glance and wanted to be with him. She pursed her lips: "but I can still keep a little wolf dog." "How can a little wolf dog be better than me?" Zhuang Shihao naturally asked. Fang LAN rubbed his sour and soft waist and scolded angrily, "aren''t you a dog man?" "Happy to serve." Zhuang Shihao''s laughter came through the current. Fang Lan''s ears are soft and electric shock. ¡­¡­ So later, the official blog of Shihao group liked @ Miss butterfly in everything, and they always called her "landlady". There is no way to ignore the meaning. Occasionally, there were a few strange people who said that Zhuang Shihao only respected youyou for his son, but he was beaten in the face. When the prospectus of Shihao group came out, Fang LAN ranked second with the number of 30% shares. In the newly developed villa area of Shihao group, the villas left alone are all written with Fang Lan''s name. Mrs. Zhuang came forward directly and announced that whoever dares to have trouble with Fang LAN will not give her face! Later, someone saw Zhuang Shihao squatting in front of Fang LAN and helping her tie her shoes. Fang LAN looked lazy and seemed reluctant, but Zhuang Shihao was full of patience. This picture is like the queen and her attendants together. It simply blinds many people''s dog eyes. It stimulates Fang Lan''s fans to scream. It''s too sweet. They loudly call for the two people to remarry quickly and have a century wedding. Chapter 2975 In fact, to this extent, whether to remarry or not is just a form. Fang LAN doesn''t think about this problem. Even Zhuang Shihao doesn''t tangle with it. He never cared about the paper, but whether Fang LAN would always be by his side. She accompanied him through the thorns of life, walked with him through difficulties, walked with him towards flowers and brocade, and lived wantonly. She used to be around him, and she will always be around him for the rest of his life. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao went to pick up Fang LAN. After getting on the bus, he clicked on a song. The female singer''s voice is magnetic and comfortable, singing moving lyrics gently. Fang LAN asked, "you seem to like these female singers very much recently?" "Yes, because they are all good." Zhuang Shihao smiled. "How good is it?" Fang LAN is a little sour together. "For example, the words of this song are very good, and the lyricist Hua Kai, do you know how many words I have powdered her? I''ve heard almost all the songs she wrote. " This is undoubtedly the compliment and recognition of LAN. But Zhuang Shihao doesn''t know that Fang LAN is blooming, so Fang LAN doesn''t think how comforting his love is. "Listen to this song, it''s also good." Zhuang Shihao listened to one song and switched to another. Looking at Fang Lan''s taste, he couldn''t help hooking his lips. This silly woman never told him when she wrote the lyrics with the stage name Huakai before. If he hadn''t sensed it, I''m afraid he would still be kept in the dark. After sensing it, Zhuang Shihao went to check the situation of flowers. Only then did he know that flowers are really Fang LAN. Her writing style has also changed. Before, there were a lot of sad words. Now there are many words that yearn for the warmth and sweetness of love. "Very good, Mr. Zhuang? How long will you listen? " "Can you keep listening?" Zhuang Shihao asked. "Of course, this is president Zhuang''s personal preference." Fang LAN took out his mobile phone with a smile. "Mr. Zhuang listened slowly. I also looked at my husband Yun." "What cloud husband?" The man changed his face. "Well, isn''t there a male star who plays the national husband very brilliant recently? Everyone treats him as a husband, and I like him very much. " Zhuang Shihao didn''t speak and turned off the music. Fang Lan also turned off the video. At the parking lot of the community, Zhuang Shihao reached out and held her head: "only I am the husband, huh?" "Yes, but what kind of lyricist do you like. Do you want to meet the lyricist? " "Yes, I don''t like her for a day or two, and I will always like her. Listen during the day and sleep. Does Mrs. Zhuang have any opinion? " Fang LAN slightly changed his face: "no, whatever you like." "I just like her. I can''t extricate myself from it. I can''t live without her all day. Do you think so, the lyricist, Miss flowers? " The man''s voice was low and mellow, and his smile overflowed. "You know?" Fang LAN looked at him in surprise. "I didn''t mean to check you. I was moved by your lyrics before. I had a hunch that it was you, so I asked. It was you." Zhuang Shihao confessed, "can you always like this lyricist now?" Although Fang LAN didn''t deliberately hide it from him, because the lyrics were the secret world of his heart, he was so uncomfortable to know it. Chapter 2976 She pushed him: "whether you like it or not. I can''t control it anyway. " "You are my wife. You don''t care who cares about me?" Fang LAN pursed her lips: "who cares who cares." "I love being controlled by you." Fang LAN smiled: "aren''t you uncomfortable?" "It''s comfortable to have a wife." Zhuang Shihao buried his head in her shoulder socket. "Get up and drive. How embarrassed to be seen." "We are just husband and wife. Why are you embarrassed?" Zhuang Shihao stuck to her. Fang LAN asked, "when did you know the flowers were mine?" "I didn''t know until some time ago. But when I heard your words, I felt sad. Flowers bloom and butterflies come, LAN LAN, you are a flower, I am a butterfly who comes to find you, and I won''t leave in the future. " "Good soil." Fang LAN smiled, but his head leaned against his head. His heart was happy and unspeakable. What Zhuang Shihao likes most is Fang Lan''s laughter. She often laughs before people arrive. But now she is more gentle, her laughter is light and shallow, and she is always just pursing her lips. However, he believed that he devoted himself to delivery, and her laughter would eventually come back. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN doesn''t really love to take charge of Zhuang Shihao''s private affairs. What songs he likes and what stars he likes are his freedom. It was only Zhuang Shihao''s reason to annoy her that she had such a big reaction. Choosing not to marry is actually not trying to interfere with the freedom of both sides. Everyone has a small space and she won''t break it. It''s like sometimes when she sees him seriously talking about wechat and his lips rise, she also chooses not to ask. In fact, he was curious. He answered wechat so seriously. But he was so magnanimous. Fang Lan''s fingerprints were left in his mobile phone passwords. Sometimes he would ring Fang Lan''s shoulder and return to wechat. Fang LAN didn''t see any suspicious characters on his wechat. ¡­¡­ Fang Lan was invited to attend a school activity as a photographer. This is a university with young people. Here, Fang Lan also feels the youthful vitality she has not seen for a long time. She told everyone a lesson in the auditorium. After class, the school found her and said, "Miss Fang, there are several students here who want to talk to you alone. I wonder if you can spare time?" "OK." "Miss Fang, this is the list of students and the problems they intend to discuss with you. See if there are any inappropriate problems. If not, we will adjust some problems." Fang LAN took the list and looked serious. She saw a familiar name, Bai Jingru. "This white classmate?" Fang Lan said in surprise. "Bai Jingru is a student of our school. She went to the United States for exchange before and came back recently. She is also very interested in photography. Miss Fang might as well give her some advice." "OK." Fang Lan was a little excited. She hasn''t talked with Bai Jingru often for some time, mainly considering that Bai Jingru''s courses are also relatively heavy, but she still has some contacts from time to time. And for so long, she has established a very tacit relationship with Bai Jingru and is already a very familiar friend. She really wanted to talk to Bai Jingru this time. "By the way, can I meet Bai Jingru alone first? I may have lived in the United States with her. " Of course, the school had no problem. First, it called Bai Jingru in. Chapter 2977 Bai Jingru is a quiet and shy girl, wearing glasses, because her circle of friends has never published her photos. Fang LAN doesn''t know her appearance. Now, it''s different from what she imagined. Bai Jingru in wechat is very knowledgeable, and she can see that her character is very free and easy. She can easily get astronomy and geography. Sometimes Fang LAN meets some doubts about financial knowledge. Casually, she can also give some advice. Who knows that Bai Jingru in real life looks very gentle. "Jingru!" Fang LAN warmly welcomed Bai Jingru. "Hello, Mr. Fang!" Bai Jingru bowed, very respectful, "I always know your name and have admired you for a long time. Please give me more advice." "Between us, don''t be so polite, Jingru." Fang Lan said with a smile, "they are all old friends, aren''t they?" "Yes, thanks to Mr. Fang''s previous support, I completed my high school studies and successfully entered the University. Thank you very much. " Bai Jingru bowed again. Fang LAN smiled: "I said you''re welcome. I planned to see you last time when I went to the United States. Who knows you''re busy studying, so I have to forget it." "Miss Fang, have you been paying attention to me?" Bai Jingru was flattered. "Shall we add a wechat to each other?" Fang LAN is strange. How does this Bai Jingru look like someone he doesn''t know? What''s going on? Bai Jingru has taken out her mobile phone and called out wechat. Fang LAN took a look. Obviously, this is not the Bai Jingru she added. But she clearly remembers that when Bai Jingru added herself, she said that she came to tell her recent situation in order to thank her for her funding. Fang LAN added Bai Jingru suspiciously. Their painting styles are completely different. She was confused and tried again. Obviously, Bai Jingru really didn''t know her at all, didn''t talk to her about wechat, and didn''t know anything about Zhuang Shihao. Strange! Are there still two Bai Jingru? However, Fang Lan thought for a long time. Indeed, she only funded one Bai Jingru. According to the data, it is the one in front of her. On her way home, she directly asked Bai Jingru on wechat: [Jingru, I''m going to give a speech at your alma mater tomorrow. The school said that you have recently returned home and want to participate in my activities. Can we meet and see at that time?] She wants to cheat, who is the other party! However, the other party has not responded. I don''t know if it''s true that there is jet lag in the United States. She recalled that Bai Jingru was there almost every time she needed it, and she didn''t ask for anything else. Instead, she had been a dustbin for a long time. By the way, Zhuang Shihao also knows Bai Jingru! Fang LAN frowned slightly. What''s going on? Zhuang Shihao has gone home first and is playing with youYou. Youyou drinks milk and places toys. Accidentally, the milk knocks down and gets Zhuang Shihao all over. "Sorry, daddy." "It''s all right. You play first and I''ll take a bath." Youyou nodded and asked, "can I use your mobile phone to send a wechat to Mommy? I want to know when she will be home. " "Use it." Zhuang Shihao handed him his cell phone. Youyou opens wechat and sends voice skillfully. When Fang LAN came to the door, he received his voice, walked in and youyou ran over happily. Chapter 2978 Fang LAN held him and smiled: "are you using daddy''s cell phone? Where''s daddy? " "I''m taking a bath." Youyou said, "I poured the milk on daddy." "Just be careful next time." Fang LAN picked up Zhuang Shihao''s mobile phone. When youyou came here just now, he had already got the page to the place where the account was switched. Fang LAN frowned slightly and looked at Zhuang Shihao''s micro signal. He really had a trumpet! That picture... Isn''t it Bai Jingru? Fang LAN immediately switched his account to the trumpet and saw that only her name lay in the list. There is also the exploratory information she just sent to "her"! Is Bai Jingru Zhuang Shihao? Fang Lan''s blood is surging up! So for so long, Zhuang Shihao fully knows what''s on her mind? Will be so unscrupulous to come back and boldly recover her! For so long, he has been listening to her make complaints about himself. Fang LAN is a mouthful of blood. Fang LAN calmed down when she heard something in the bathroom. She deleted the tentative message she had just received and switched back to Zhuang Shihao''s Tuba again, pretending nothing had happened. "Are you back?" Zhuang Shihao walked out casually with a bath towel tied, and his figure was so good that he exploded. Fang LAN blushed. Her unhappiness had been eliminated a lot. The man bowed his head and kissed her: "you can eat in a minute and wash your hands." Fang Lan''s anger has completely disappeared. When I think about it, although "she" has been hiding her identity, she has always accompanied her through the difficult post marriage boredom. Especially, at that time, she had many words that no one could tell, only "she". Think Zhuang Shihao is also kind-hearted. However, she has a snack plug. It turns out that all her feelings are under the control of this man, and she knows nothing about him! No, Fang LAN can''t just let this pass. Since Zhuang Shihao dares to open the trumpet, don''t blame her for being a demon on the trumpet. When she went to bed at night, Fang LAN opened the dialog box with "her" and said: "do you think I''m too sorry for Zhuang Shihao if I''m obsessed with other men?" The other person returns quickly: [do you like other men?] Fang LAN felt the man at the head of the bed. His breath had changed deeply. There was something cool on the whole bed. Fang LAN: [I can''t tell. Forget it. I''d better go to bed first.] With that, she put down her cell phone and closed her eyes. When Zhuang Shihao received this message, he was as cold as a piece of ice for ten thousand years. After he replied, Fang LAN fell asleep. His chest was so manic that he wanted to wake Fang LAN up and ask clearly, but she had made a steady breathing sound. The man didn''t sleep well all night. Fang LAN slept very well. After sending youyou in the morning, Zhuang Shihao''s voice was gloomy: "Lan Lan, let''s talk." "It''s too late. I also made an appointment with a friend. You go to work yourself. I took a taxi. Bye. " Fang LAN gave him a casual kiss on the face and ran away. Zhuang Shihao felt perfunctory from his wife, and his mood was even lower. He opened the trumpet and asked Fang LAN a lot of questions, but he didn''t get a response. She didn''t seem to be online. Fang LAN obviously didn''t care about his mood at all, and didn''t even see his face very heavy. Chapter 2979 Shihao group. Assistant Zhang only felt that throughout the day, President Zhuang''s mood was unpredictable and handled it carefully. It was really very uncomfortable. I don''t know what happened? In general, he thinks it''s better to ask Fang LAN. Who knows, Fang LAN didn''t answer the phone and didn''t get through several times. Zhuang Shihao asked, "what are you doing?" "Nothing, nothing." Assistant Zhang was even more frightened. This is really terrible. Even president Fang doesn''t answer the phone. It can be seen that things are really big. Zhuang Shihao pulled his tie. It was already very loose, but he felt that he couldn''t breathe. When she was angry, Fang LAN called: "Shihao, I won''t come back for dinner in the evening. I''ll have dinner with my friends. Don''t wait for me with youYou. Go to bed early. " Zhuang Shihao put down the phone and thought of the words she sent last night. She was distracted by other men... Distracted What man? Who could it be? Zhuang Shihao asked Aunt Zhang to pick up youyou in the afternoon. He went to Yaoshi media and sat at the intersection waiting. Later, he saw Fang LAN come out with Xu Guangrong. Zhuang Shihao held the steering wheel tightly and wanted to go forward, but he couldn''t move at all. He was afraid that he would face the worst result as soon as he appeared. He and Fang LAN are not married yet, and both of them are still free... He has no position and is more afraid of losing more positions. "Fang LAN, Xiaoqin always said she wanted to see you, so I left you for dinner." Xiaoqin is the girl who sent food to Xu Guangrong last time. Xu Guangrong promised to contact her. In the past so long, Xu Guangrong also gradually had a feeling in the process of contact with Xiaoqin. The two finally officially confirmed their boyfriend and girlfriend. Xiaoqin always remembers the last time Fang LAN helped her deliver dinner to Xu Guangrong, so she specially invited Fang LAN to have dinner together. Fang LAN couldn''t refuse, so she agreed. However, she also wants to see when Zhuang Shihao will come to him to be honest about the trumpet. Trumpet is his responsibility. Fang LAN must let him say it himself. Zhuang Shihao watched Fang LAN and Xu Guangrong enter the restaurant. He closed his eyes, lost his soul and sat in the empty car. It was just early autumn, but the wind outside the window was particularly cool. When Fang LAN came home, Zhuang Shihao was already asleep. She went to the guest room to take a bath. Then she went back to bed and lay down next to him. Just lying down, the man rolled over and pressed her down, kissing heavily and urgently. "Hello, Zhuang Shihao..." Fang Lan was tired and didn''t like such a disorderly kiss. Zhuang Shihao was rejected by her and sank coolly: "Lan Lan." The wounded voice was deep and heavy, like a wounded beast. At this moment, Fang Lan also noticed the heartache and realized that men would also be hurt. She whispered back, "what are you doing?" "Shall we get married?" Zhuang Shihao''s voice is low and long in the dark night. "No, didn''t I say not to get married? You promised me, too. " Fang LAN shook his head, "why do you suddenly talk about this?" Zhuang Shihao turned over and came down from her. His voice was low and inaudible: "sleep." "Don''t you have anything else to tell me?" Fang LAN asked. Chapter 2980 "No." Zhuang Shihao didn''t recognize her deep meaning at all. Like a wounded animal, he was locked in a cage and couldn''t find a way out. He was full of emotions, but he didn''t want to hurt her. He was fighting himself. "Shihao, do you really have nothing to say?" Zhuang Shihao felt her little hand on his waist, but his heart was cold: "Lan Lan..." His voice was hoarse. He said, "do you have anything to tell me?" Or, she was going to tell him that she was leaving and that she had found the person who really wanted to get married. Zhuang Shihao held his breath. The dark night wrapped around him and tightened his heart. "I didn''t, but what about you?" Fang LAN asked. Zhuang Shihao couldn''t think of the trumpet at the moment, and Fang LAN didn''t realize that his simple ridicule would make Zhuang Shihao''s reaction so big. "No Zhuang Shihao''s voice was deep. "No, then go to bed first." Fang LAN is not in a hurry. She leaned against Zhuang Shihao''s arms and soon fell asleep. Zhuang Shihao was sleepless all night. Fang LAN is very busy these days. Several singers have to prepare for next year''s new album and have an appointment with her. She has a lot of inspiration recently. Because she needed a special place to create, she bought an apartment as a studio, which was convenient for her to have an independent space, and directly set up her own independent studio. And because of external contact, she also needs personnel, and she recruited assistants and others. The assistant who accompanied her abroad has now become her regular employee. So these days, she hardly has time to deal with Zhuang Shihao. Zhuang Shihao had a confused week. Fang LAN came back every day with the same smile, but he always felt that she was far away from him. LAN above the trumpet no longer replied to him and no longer whispered with him. The only passage was also closed by her. Although Zhuang Shihao has long wanted to give up the trumpet and no longer use such a sneaky way to understand Fang LAN, now there is no such channel, but he can''t accept it calmly. When Zhuang Shihao came home from work, Fang LAN had come back and was talking to youYou. "In short, honest children are the most lovely. You must tell your good friend frankly, you know? " Fang Lan said softly. Youyou nods. Zhuang Shihao sat down and said, "what''s going on?" "Youyou broke a good friend''s pen. It was his favorite pen. He didn''t dare to tell his good friend that he was going to buy the same one to compensate him. I think compensation is very important, but we can''t make compensation secretly. Anyway, we should make it clear to our good friends and get others'' understanding. " Zhuang Shihao agreed: "yes, if you do something wrong, you should have the courage to bear it." Youyou nodded cleverly, "I know. I''ll tell him tomorrow." "Then we''ll buy the pen." Fang Lan said. "Let Aunt Zhang go shopping with youYou. I have something to tell you. " Zhuang Shihao said. "OK." After dinner, Aunt Zhang went shopping with youYou. Fang LAN stood on the balcony to see the scenery at night. Zhuang Shihao stood beside her and decided to confess the trumpet to her. He also wanted to know what she thought about the feelings between the two people. Chapter 2981 Fang LAN raised her eyes and looked at him. She found that he had a lot of sparse stubble on his chin recently. The man who has always been clean and tidy has a taste of slovenness. She reached out and touched his chin. Zhuang Shihao caught her hand. "Lan Lan, there''s something I want to tell you." "Well, you say." Zhuang Shihao was really hard to say. He pretended to be Bai Jingru for many days. From the trumpet, he knew Fang Lan''s joys and sorrows and the change of her feelings. Because of this, he got the most important opportunity. However, he can not always use this way to explore her heart and get her feelings by cheating. "Lan Lan, in fact, Bai Jingru''s wechat..." Fang LAN looked into his eyes. Zhuang Shihao finally said, "I registered it." "So it''s not that you know Bai Jingru at all, or that you deliberately add me and use this identity to approach me. When I was abroad, it''s also because of this that you can know my situation at the first time?" Fang LAN asked calmly. Zhuang Shihao would rather she be angry. At least that proves that she has emotions and feelings, rather than now. It seems that everything has not happened, but the undercurrent is hidden in the depths. "Lan Lan." Zhuang Shihao lowered his head and was covered with gloom. "At that time, I had no choice. I was too afraid of losing you." He looked up: "my fault, I am willing to bear." Fang Lan was just expressionless. In fact, when she learned about the trumpet, she was really angry and angry. But she also knew that many of them had to. Over the past few days, her state of mind has been calm, and the man in front of her knew she had delivered with her heart and lungs. He took the initiative to admit that she couldn''t afford to be angry. "Well, it''s all right." Fang Lan said calmly that the milk in her hand was almost cold. She planned to heat it up. Zhuang Shihao thought she was disappointed to go. He grabbed her and wrapped her in his arms: "Fang LAN!" "I''ll heat up some milk." "Don''t leave me." The man''s voice was low and dark, with a strong sense of uncertainty. Fang LAN put down the cup and realized that she seemed to have done something wrong? "What''s the matter with you?" Fang LAN asked softly. He looked really haggard, and the whole person was surrounded by a layer of gloom. Zhuang Shihao bowed his head and kissed her lips, forcing her to the corner of the balcony. He was eager, pressed her and put her on his body. It seems that only in this way can she prove that she belongs to herself. Fang LAN indulged in it, but was angry: "Zhuang Shihao, you didn''t take measures..." "I want you like this." Zhuang Shihao''s voice was suppressed and buried in her shoulder. Fang LAN couldn''t refuse and whispered, "don''t do this... Youyou, they''re coming back..." Men don''t stop. Afraid of youyou''s return, and unable to resist the sweetness, Fang Lan''s body and mind were tense, and suddenly heard a knock at the door. She exclaimed. This subtle action made Zhuang Shihao stiff. However, the knock soon disappeared, as if someone had knocked on the wrong door. Fang Lan was surprised and lost his mind. He whispered, "husband... Husband." Zhuang Shihao replied, "yes. Said he would never leave me... " Chapter 2982 "Never..." Fang LAN murmured. "No other men." The man''s voice was obstinate and resolute. Fang LAN whispered, "there won''t be..." ¡­¡­ The night covered the moonlight, and Zhuang Shihao took Fang LAN back to his room. Fang LAN blushed and hit him lightly. "Don''t lie to me in the future." "Yes." "Don''t be like that." "Yes." Zhuang Shihao replied, but he was not sure. That was great just now. How could he refuse? He suddenly looked down at her: "you already knew my trumpet before?" It seemed that he had suddenly opened up some key nodes, and he had figured out everything in his heart. "Yes, a week ago. I saw Bai Jingru at school. As a result, people didn''t know me at all. They took out wechat to add me. You said how embarrassed I was. When I just came back, I saw youyou playing with your cell phone. I soon found your trumpet. Zhuang Shihao, I was really angry! " Zhuang Shihao''s gloom finally dissipated and whispered, "that''s why you said to my trumpet that you are confused and like other men?" Fang LAN blinked: "just let you lie to me with the trumpet for so long. Don''t let me lie to you?" Zhuang Shihao pressed her down and gnashed his teeth: "Fang! LAN! " "Why are you so fierce? Maybe you lie to me and don''t allow me to retaliate for such a little?" "Where is this a little?" Zhuang Shihao grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest. "I can''t eat well and sleep for more than a week. I''ve lost several kilograms. You have to compensate me! " Fang LAN realized that his gloom and the beard residue on his chin came from this matter. She thought she was too tired recently. Unexpectedly, she lied to him like this. "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry, it''s useless... I''ll pay for it with something else." Zhuang Shihao pressed her down. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Aunt Zhang took youyou out long enough. "As like as two peas, it''s really hard to buy." "Really, it''s hard for you." Fang LAN rubbed her red face. "Fortunately, I bought it." Youyou carefully put the pen into the schoolbag. Zhuang Shihao glanced at Fang LAN and picked up youyou: "let''s take a bath." Fang Lan''s legs are sore and soft. She sits on the bed playing with her mobile phone. Assistant Zhang calls. She picked it up and asked carelessly, "what''s up, assistant Zhang?" "Thank God, thank you. You''re finally willing to answer the phone." Assistant Zhang was crying with joy. "Sorry, I was too busy a few days ago." Fang LAN vaguely remembered that assistant Zhang had called several times. She just didn''t answer. She wanted to call him back when she wasn''t busy. As a result... Fang LAN knocked on her head. It''s a damn memory. "President Fang, you have to help." Fang Lan said calmly, "assistant Zhang, I don''t care about the official business of Shihao group now. If you have something to do at work, go to the internal staff of your company." "President Fang, I''m not talking about work. It''s president Zhuang. Only you can help! President Fang! " Assistant Zhang was about to cry. For more than a week, general manager Zhuang''s state has fluctuated, which is killing him. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. What the ancients said is really nothing wrong. Chapter 2983 "Shihao, what''s wrong with him?" Fang LAN asked. "Mr. Zhuang has been in a bad state for a long time. He casually perfunctorizes his work meal every day. The whole person is very haggard. When dealing with things, there are also some... Some... "Assistant Zhang wanted to say that he was very emotional when dealing with the incident. The whole Shihao group building is covered by a layer of air conditioning, which makes people feel insecure. However, it''s really not authentic to arrange Zhuang Shihao in front of Fang LAN, so he stressed Zhuang Shihao''s personal life: "President Zhuang doesn''t eat well and doesn''t rest well. He comes to work with dark circles every day and works in a trance. Things have been bad for more than a week. President Fang, I''m afraid his body can''t hold up. President Fang, you must have a good talk with President Zhuang... " "Er..." Fang LAN stroked her forehead, so this is Zhuang Shihao''s personal situation after she said she was distracted last time? She didn''t have much experience before. Now assistant Zhang said so, she really felt a little inhumane. Hearing Fang Lan''s voice, assistant Zhang thought she was unwilling to help and said earnestly: "president Fang, President Zhuang is sincere to you. Anyway, I don''t know what to say. Every time you are in a good mood, President Zhuang will be in a good mood. If you have something, general manager Zhuang''s mood will sink. What I said is the true truth. President Fang, you must follow president Zhuang. " "Well, I see." Fang LAN is a little embarrassed. Her private life is reduced to needing an assistant to remind her. It''s really not considerate to think about it. Zhuang Shihao has been completely ignored during this period of time. "OK, I won''t bother you, president Fang." Assistant Zhang finished what he should have said and hung up the phone wisely. Fang LAN felt guilty when she thought about it. She shouldn''t say that to deceive Zhuang Shihao anyway. Thinking of the beard residue on his chin just now, I''m afraid he''s been tortured for a while. Thinking of this, she went to the wardrobe and changed into a thinner pajama. Just after the change, Zhuang Shihao pushed the door in. Fang LAN quickly shrank into the quilt. "Youyou is asleep." Zhuang Shihao came over and whispered, "I''ll take a bath and wait for me." His face was fresh and fresh. Where did he look gloomy? Fang Lan thought of being on the balcony and in the room just now. Has he succeeded twice? Then why do you change into such pajamas? She got up and was about to take it off when the man came back. He just took a combat shower and didn''t take a few minutes. Fang LAN turned over to bed before he finished taking off his pajamas. Then he saw Fang Lan''s action, and his eyes became deep. "This nightdress is good." Fang LAN: " I was going to take it off. Zhuang Shihao stretched out his long finger, "I''ll help you." "..." Fang LAN, well, it''s his own fault. ¡­¡­ When Zhuang Shihao went to the company the next day, although his face was still cold, his depression had faded and the wind was blowing step by step. The people of the whole Shihao group are inspired by it. It seems that we haven''t seen such a refreshing president Zhuang for a long time. What''s more, after reading the documents given by everyone, he was kind and calmly put forward one or two contents that need to be modified. The crowd was almost grateful. Chapter 2984 Zhuang Shihao handled his work in high spirits, with a firm and gentle look. Assistant Zhang secretly praised himself, so all this really depends on president Fang''s decision. So when will Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Fang remarry! As an assistant, assistant Zhang is really a mother''s heart. It will be Zhuang Shihao''s birthday soon. Fang LAN is a little busy. Zhuang Shihao had booked a honeymoon suite for two people for his birthday. He took Fang LAN to celebrate alone. Even youyou agreed to give it to Dr. Fang at that time. When delivering youyou in the morning, Zhuang Shihao was about to mention it to Fang LAN. Fang LAN spoke first: "by the way, I have a job to do the day after tomorrow. I can''t take care of youyou that day. I''ll ask you for leave first. " "A very important job?" "Well, Su MI has an event on the stage. She invited me as a guest assistant. I will go on stage. So husband, why don''t you go with me? " Fang LAN smiled sweetly, but completely forgot his birthday. Zhuang Shihao nodded softly, "OK." Since it was her honeymoon, it was not different from her. Moreover, Zhuang Shihao thought of his previous birthdays. Fang LAN arranged them well every time. He broke up his appointment temporarily. This year, Fang LAN is no longer ready, and he can only... Recognize it. I was not a person before, and don''t blame me for not being treated like a person now. "Then you must come then." "Sure." Zhuang Shihao took a deep breath. It''s just a birthday. It doesn''t have to be every birthday. After sending Fang LAN to her studio, a close friend called: "why, do you want us to celebrate your birthday together?" "No." "What about the birthday cake? Don''t say your wife has ordered it for you? " "Of course my wife ordered it for me." Zhuang Shihao said without hesitation. "Oh, I admire you. Forget it. Anyway, there are heterosexuals and inhumanity. We''re used to it. " Zhuang Shihao put down his mobile phone and checked Su Mi''s stage activities that night. The activities may be close to the early morning. During the day, Fang Lan also has to deal with some things with Su MI. It seems that his birthday is destined to be forgotten. It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s with Fang LAN. Zhuang''s mother also called later: "Shihao, is it convenient for us to come on your birthday?" "No, mom, I have some arrangements with LAN LAN." "Really?" Zhuang''s mother smiled happily, "that''s good. Speaking of it, you haven''t had a good birthday with Lan Lan before. Let''s be together this time. Then we won''t bother you. " "OK, mom." Zhuang Shihao turned on his mobile phone and saw that Fang LAN prepared a birthday cake every time in the past four years. Each arrangement was also full of deep love in details. He curled his lips and smiled. He was really stupid before, so he missed so much. But what''s the harm? It''s good to pay for yourself in the future. As long as she''s still there, it''s not bad. On the day Su Mi stepped onto the stage, Zhuang Shihao arrived at the meeting early in the morning. Su MI is now popular. There are a lot of fans coming that day. Yaoshi media also attaches great importance to it. Even Xu Rongrong came in person and arranged it with the staff. Zhuang Shihao didn''t get off the bus. He just sat on the bus and waited calmly. Fang LAN gave him a ticket in the front row. He didn''t enter until it was ready there. Chapter 2985 I just don''t know whether Xu Guangrong came more for Su MI or Fang LAN? I don''t know what to think. A young girl came to him gently. "Mr. Zhuang?" "What can I do for you?" "I''m Xu Guangrong''s girlfriend Xiaoqin. I know you''re sister Lan''s husband. Later, sister LAN will go on stage, but glory and I are going to travel abroad, so can you help me present this bunch of flowers to her? " Xiao Qin said with a smile. She has always been grateful to Fang LAN for helping her. She is also devoted to Xu Guangrong, and now Xu Guangrong has begun to find a new self in her feelings. Everything in the past has become a cloud. Zhuang Shihao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Guangrong had a girlfriend. "Good." He replied. "Thank you. I''ll go." Xiao Qin ran away. Xu Guangrong waited for her in the distance: "Xiaoqin!" "Brother Yao!" Xiao Qin ran over and smiled happily. "What''s the matter?" Xu Guangrong asked. "Nothing. I saw sister Lan''s husband. How handsome. " Xu Guangrong said with a straight face, "am I handsome?" "Of course not. Brother Yao is the most handsome." Xiao Qin took his arm. Xu Guangrong glanced at Fang LAN in the distance. He was always grateful to Fang LAN. At the beginning, he didn''t break his feelings or his confession. Let his feelings move forward naturally and no longer be stubborn. That feeling will be indifferent to the past, leaving no scars and regrets. It will only stir up small ripples in the past, let him move forward calmly and naturally, accept everything new, bid farewell to the past and meet new people. He took Xiaoqin''s hand and walked forward. Zhuang Shihao sat for a while before holding the flowers and entering the scene of the stage. People have been admitted one after another. Many fans are holding flowers, fluorescent sticks and all kinds of famous brands, so it''s not surprising that he holds flowers. He went to the front row, found his seat and sat down. That night was a song club for Su MI. She sang most of the time, and sometimes stopped to interact with her fans. What attracts Zhuang Shihao to sit down all the time is some of Su Mi''s songs, which are the words written by Fang LAN. From those who are sad, lost, uncomfortable and lonely to those who are happy, excited, happy and beautiful. Before his eyes, scenes flashed back from knowing Fang LAN to how to hurt her, and now to have her again. Those songs sang into his heart, and waves of indescribable emotions surged in his chest. Fang LAN is making preparations backstage. Sister Cao smiled and said, "if you feel nervous, just take a deep breath. It''s okay." "I''m fine." Fang LAN held the microphone. "It''s just that she may not sing well. She''s afraid of delaying Su MI." "No, No." Sister Cao smiled, "I''ve heard you sing and I''m very confident in you. Su MI is looking forward to your coming on stage today. " Fang LAN nodded gently. In fact, because it was Zhuang Shihao''s birthday, she chose to stage and sing a song to him. He didn''t participate in the birthday party carefully prepared for him in the past. Today, she is still ready again, because now, her love for him is deeper and more mellow than before, but now she has herself and won''t lose everything because she loves him. Chapter 2986 She loved him and herself more, so she didn''t say it was a celebration for him, just told him to invite him to attend his own activity. If he loves her too, he will come. Sometimes love itself is a compromise to each other. But the premise is that the other party is worth it. After singing a song on the stage, Su Mi said to one side of the stage, "today, my good friend will also come on the stage and sing a song with me. Let''s welcome Fang LAN. " There was a round of applause. Fans who are familiar with Su Mi know that her relationship with Fang LAN has always been good. As a famous photographer, Fang LAN has taken many artistic and promotional photos of Su MI. Everyone likes each other''s style and has a high acceptance of her. So Fang Lan''s fans were not surprised when she came on the stage. They were happy to see the interaction between fans and friends. Fang LAN appeared holding the microphone. Su MI is dressed in black, while Fang LAN is dressed in a long white dress. The two people shine together. Fang LAN saw Zhuang Shihao sitting in that seat at a glance. He came to the song club where he didn''t have much interest. He has been waiting patiently. A smile appeared on Fang Lan''s face. The prelude to the music sounded. Su MI and Fang LAN sang the new song of Fang Lan''s new lyrics together. "I''ll show you how simple and poor your youth was in those years But always let me indulge He''s the only one around me But dare to go to crazy dreams without sky light He''s the one who bleeds with me Accompany me to exchange memories when I lose sleep And he made me Someone else will lose the end In my youth without a red carpet of flowers If it weren''t for him, how could I walk through the unknown place I really accompanied him through the heavy rain Really accompany him in winter and summer Really hug him in the dark Really took his arm I flew him thousands of miles across the earth And we can''t keep our dreams together Once hid in the silence of the long street Promise only to have each other''s bright future The so-called gentle evidence peeped in Actually, it''s only one in ten thousand In a deserted corner There are more romantic secrets The world guesses whether it''s true or not and doesn''t believe in fate But I put him in "For the rest of my life" After singing a few words, Su Mi just smiled with the microphone, stopped singing and handed the stage to Fang LAN alone. Fang Lan''s voice is shallow and moving. It''s not as professional as Su MI, but it''s also gentle and affectionate. It curls gently into her heart. In Zhuang Shihao''s eyes at the moment, she was the only one on the stage, only her beautiful shadow floated, and the song came gently. He listened attentively to every word of the lyrics, gently clenched his fingers into a fist, "he is the only one around me, but he dares to go to the crazy dream without the light of the day. It is he who accompanied me to bleed and break my skin, and exchanged memories with me when I lost sleep..." It was her who accompanied him through his nameless and scribbled years of youth. It''s her, too. Now put him in the rest of his life. He will also accompany her through the four seasons, share thousands of miles of the earth with her, and rush to each other''s bright future together. When Fang LAN sang the last sentence: "I want to tell you that it''s too difficult to fall in love, but the youth will always be moved in a moment. Don''t worry about gossip. Please always believe this love." Zhuang Shihao''s eyes are warm. In the streamer, she sang every sentence and every word to him alone. He knew that this was the best birthday he had ever had and the most perfect song club he had ever heard. [the lyrics of this song are borrowed from Ah Ming''s truth is true. I love this lyrics so much that I take the liberty to use it. Thank the original author and bow.] [for Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN, several chapters of sweet plot will be completed, and after that, some aftercare plots of Su Mi will be completed] Chapter 2987 After Fang LAN finished singing, she returned to the backstage. The main focus of fans is also on Su MI, so they don''t care much about Lan''s going or staying. But the front row of the song club was suddenly empty. "It''s very good." Sister Cao gave Fang LAN a thumbs up. "Thank you, sister Cao." "Then I''ll do something else." With that, sister Cao turned and left. Fang Lan was about to change clothes when he was pushed to the wall by the man who came with a big step, pressed it and kissed everywhere. She responded enthusiastically to the man in front of her who was going to spend the rest of her life. When the man stopped, she raised her smiling eyes: "happy birthday, husband." Zhuang Shihao buried his head in her shoulder and choked in his voice: "HMM." ¡­¡­ All the employees of Shihao group know that their big boss''s favorite song is a song of love. Some people say that this song is too romantic and impractical, others say that love itself is like this. No matter what outsiders say, as long as you firmly believe, it will come true. Everyone''s favorite versions are su Mi''s. Only Zhuang Shihao likes the version that doesn''t hate clarity. On the glittering stage, his little woman sings moving words and sentences. Sometimes when they travel, he will hum a few words when he is interested. The man''s voice is mellow and unique. It doesn''t have a deep lingering taste. Sometimes he would rely on Fang LAN to sing to him again. Fang Lan''s laughter will come first. After laughing, he will start singing. When he sings: "but I arranged him for the rest of my life", men will kiss her, hug her, and sometimes severely want her. The most beautiful love song in the world is that you arrange me for the rest of your life. ¡­¡­ After Fang LAN made this poem, there were more invitations to write words. However, her greater interest is shooting. Using the camera to record all the beautiful scenery and show it again is her biggest interest. This year, during the great migration of animals in Africa, many colleagues began to prepare to go to Africa to shoot together. Fang LAN naturally arranged the trip early. "Africa will be cold sooner or later this season. I put your coat in the suitcase. I also brought canned pepper. You can eat this when you are not used to local dishes. " Zhuang Shihao tidied her suitcase. And youyou still said goodbye to Fang LAN reluctantly: "Mommy, come back early. I must go with you next time." "Well, the next time Mommy goes out, she will take you with her in the summer vacation. Stay with dad. " Fang Lan said gently. Youyou is obedient. He is taller and more like his father. Zhuang Shihao is keen to buy him parent-child clothes. When they stand together, they are carved in the same mold. Fang LAN looks at youyou and smiles. Zhuang Shihao and he send youyou to the kindergarten first, and then to the airport. "Come back safely." Zhuang Shihao kissed her eyebrows and told her many precautions. Three or four people accompanying Fang Lan''s studio stood aside and looked at them with envy and embarrassment. In addition to these three or four people, Zhuang Shihao temporarily arranged two bodyguards to accompany her. After all, Africa is different from the Dragon empire. He is not completely at ease. Until Fang LAN boarded the plane, the figure of a man in a long windbreaker still stood in place and looked at the direction of the runway. Chapter 2988 "Sister LAN, I really envy you." "My brother-in-law is so handsome! It hurts my wife too! When can I have such a sweet love! " Fang LAN smiled: "there will be someone waiting for you somewhere." ¡­¡­ The news of the earthquake in Africa shocked everyone in Shihao group. This place is vast and sparsely populated, and such disasters do not often occur. This time, Fang LAN went to Africa, which is something many people know. As we all know, the big boss''s heart is in Africa. At the company meeting, he also paid special attention to the situation in Africa. However, this happened suddenly in Africa. The Embassy of the Dragon Empire has always been the clearest when dealing with such matters. The mission of the Dragon Empire has always been to protect the safety of every Dragon Empire National. After the accident, the national helicopter opened a special route to Africa. Zhuang Shihao''s application for private aircraft routes was rejected because the area can no longer accept private aircraft. Doctor Fang, Su''s mother, Zhuang''s father and mother were all worried. Communications in Africa, in particular, have been cut off so far. Up to now, I can''t contact Shanglan and any member of her studio. The two private bodyguards arranged by Zhuang Shihao also lost contact. Zhuang Shihao broke into Chu Zhuohang''s office: "I want to contact the presidential palace of the Dragon Empire and apply to go to Africa with me." Chu Zhuohang can do it. He glanced at Zhuang Shihao, who looked extremely depressed in front of him, and said, "wait for me to call." After the call, Chu Zhuohang was obviously communicating with someone with high status. After a long time, he hung up and said, "I''ll apply for a place for you. You can follow along, but you can''t interfere with the rescue workers. " "I know." When Zhuang Shihao turned around, Chu Zhuohang found his body shaky. ¡­¡­ In fact, the earthquake is not very serious. Especially as a national of the Dragon Empire, Fang LAN and his studio have experienced such things many times. However, these countries in Africa are vast and sparsely populated. They have never had the experience of a big country such as the Dragon empire. After the accident, communication and transportation can not be restored in a short time. Fang Lan''s place is a tourist area, gathering people from all over the world. Because someone was injured, aftershocks continued, and there was a mess everywhere, so the cry never stopped. Because of these cries, many people were anxious, leading to the spread of tension. The whole scene was like a powder keg, which was about to explode. Coupled with the shortage of food, the situation is chaotic. Fang LAN tries her best to keep the people in the studio and the bodyguards together, comforting and encouraging each other. Next to a child who didn''t know which country he was, he cried very hard, and her parents couldn''t coax him at all. Fang Lan thought she was probably hungry. She reached out and touched her coat. She found a few sweets and stuffed them into the children''s palm. Zhuang Shihao put them in her coat. Men are like children now. LAN always has a lot of small thoughts. Those sweets not only gave the little girl food, but also gave her courage. She finally stopped crying. Fang LAN secretly left one for herself, because the sugar is also courage and new hope for her. Chapter 2989 She knew that the man in a distant place had been waiting for her to go back, and she would certainly go back. She held the sugar in her hand and prayed silently. In her mind, the faces of men and youyou appeared alternately. She pursed her lips slightly and held the sugar. Everyone is short of food. In the early morning of spring in Africa, it was really cold. The cold and hungry people were anxious. Some people prayed in a low voice, some scolded their mother secretly, and some had green light in their eyes, focusing on some people who had resources in their hands. Fang LAN has taken out the clothes and divided them, as well as the food. Just the sugar in her hand, she always held it tightly. Finally, the roar of helicopters sounded in the sky. The airflow lifted the lawn and branches on the ground. The sky is bright, and the flag of the Dragon empire is flying in the wind on the plane. "It''s the Dragon empire! It''s the Dragon empire! " Many people are shouting. After the accident, the first country to come was the Dragon empire. At this time, even Africa itself has not come, and other major countries have not been present. The Dragon Empire arrived first. The people of the Dragon Empire stood up in the crowd. Fang Lan also stood up. At this moment, the country had both substantive meaning and heavy weight in its mind. When the helicopter stopped, the rescue army came neatly dressed, and Fang Lan''s eyes stayed on one of the men. It''s Zhuang Shihao. Wearing the same clothes as the rescue team, he strode towards her. At the moment of seeing her, the darkness at the bottom of his eyes was like the night meeting the sun, all retreated and became bright and shining. Zhuang Shihao ran directly to her, took her into his arms and hugged her heavily. "I''ll take you home." Go home. This is the most beautiful word Fang LAN has ever heard. The ultimate belonging of two people in love is one word: home. She gave the sweaty candy to another child, and then followed Zhuang Shihao''s footsteps and got on the plane. Everyone else in the studio, relieved, followed. After the plane landed in the Dragon Empire, Dr. Fang and others couldn''t help crying. Fang LAN came home, took a bath and watched the news. She knew that there were still casualties in Africa, and her mood was slightly low. However, natural disasters are things that no one can predict. No wonder anyone. Zhuang Shihao took a bath, came to her, held her face and whispered, "my Lanlan is really back, not a dream, right?" "You pinch yourself and you''ll know." Fang LAN smiled. Zhuang Shihao bit her gently on the lip. Fang LAN ate pain: "it''s not a dream." Zhuang Shihao hugged her. Fang LAN whispered, "Shihao, let''s get married." Zhuang Shihao''s movement was stiff and became like slow motion. He raised his head from her shoulder and stared at her: "Lan Lan, what did you say?" "I said, shall we get married?" "I still didn''t hear clearly." Zhuang Lanfang is not ready to understand him all his life. He won''t understand him again. But no matter what, it doesn''t affect the fact that they will be together for a lifetime. But Fang LAN suddenly said these words, which made him unable to react. "I have proposed to you. How many times do you want me to say it?" Fang LAN, don''t turn your face and ignore him! Zhuang Shihao reacted, his long fingers trembled, turned out of bed and knelt on one knee: "Lan Lan, will you marry me? Let me spend the rest of my life with you! " Chapter 2990 His eyes were firm and affectionate, with a smile and surprise in his bright eyes, so he looked at his favorite woman. Fang LAN smiled: "I do." Zhuang Shihao got up and kissed her. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN got the certificate, but they didn''t have a wedding. For them, in fact, being together is enough. Everything else is just icing on the cake. It''s just that both parents and friends had a meal together. Dr. Fang has calmed down. He just looks at his daughter''s happiness. He can''t help smiling and tasting the good tea in his hand. That''s the good tea before the Ming Dynasty that his son-in-law specially picked for him from the tea producing area. Mother Zhuang wiped her tears, took Fang Lan''s hand and said, "we treated you badly before, LAN LAN. If Shihao has anything else in the future, tell me and I''ll beat him for you." Zhuang Shihao said with a smile, "Mom, LAN LAN can''t bear to let me be beaten." Zhuang''s mother also smiled: "then don''t do what you want to be beaten." Shihao group also knows that the boss and his wife have achieved good results. We are not only happy, but also particularly happy, because now their big boss is really easy to get along with. Although they still work hard, they will no longer have the time to be unstable and unpredictable. However, the relationship between big boss and women is still clearly divided. No female employees can be very close to him. Those customers who want to cooperate with the general manager of the villa also know that they should not engage in those tricks. Writing the plan honestly and doing the work well is better than anything. Otherwise, they will wait for a disastrous defeat. ¡­¡­ Fang LAN posted a photo on her microblog. She shot it. On a soft and beautiful flower, the butterfly stayed and seemed to communicate with the flower. This flower also blooms the most beautiful stamens. The blue sky in the background is particularly high, and the sun is particularly bright. The warm light falls on the petals and the wings of butterflies. She called butterfly and flower. Flowers bloom and butterflies come. And that man will always be his Mr. butterfly. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN have achieved positive results. The happiest person is undoubtedly Su MI. In recent years, there have been many happy events around Su MI. First, Lu Tongtong was admitted to a very good university. Sister Cao was so happy that she smiled when she walked. Then Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN remarried in a low-key way. Then Xu Guangrong also brought his girlfriend into everyone''s social circle and stabilized his love life. As for Su MI, so far, she has released four albums. The sales volume of each album has broken the record, established her position in the music world, and firmly locked herself in the position of diva in the music world. However, there are still many people who covet her position. Whether in career or life. For example, Qiao Hui of the Lin family is still a threat. Originally, Qiao Hui would die if she did more injustice. She had come to her own end. But who knows, she turned over in one fell swoop by making Lin Qingyuan''s test tube baby. The Lin family placed their hopes on her, and Su Mi couldn''t do it with a pregnant woman. [the story of Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN ends in this chapter, followed by the ending of the plot about Su MI. Thank you for liking Zhuang Shihao and Fang LAN. I hope all of you in your life are also happy.] Chapter 2991 This makes Qiao Hui seem to have found an amulet. In recent months, she has repeatedly tested Su Mi''s bottom line and almost fought with Su Mi several times. For the sake of the children in her belly, Su Mi still didn''t do it. Su MI is very patient. Qiao Hui can have children for a while. Can she have children for a lifetime? She can''t always take the child in her belly as a protective color. Su MI is currently preparing her fifth album. Many young female singers covet her position, but not many want to pull her down. Producer Liu enchi gave Su Mi a document: "Su MI, here are some production plans for your new song. Have a look." "Well, it''s hard for you." "There''s nothing hard." Liu enchi smiled. He followed Su Mi only a few months ago. As a talented producer, he has always had a powerful way to control albums and songs. Many singers can''t afford such a producer. And Su Mi gave him a chance when he was at his worst, so Liu enchi has been with Su Mi since then. "You see what else needs to be changed. We''ll discuss it then." Liu enchi said. "OK, I''ll have a look first. I''ll see you when I have something." Sumi looked down at the content. While watching, old man Lin called. She picked it up. Master Lin''s voice was a little heavy: "honey, Qingyuan''s situation is not very good. Can you come over?" Speaking of it, Su MI has no feelings for the Lin family, but she can''t refuse old man Lin. She said, "I''ll come over sometime." "OK, OK." Mr. Lin is very grateful. When Su Mi arrived at the hospital, Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan were there, while Qiao Hui sat far away. Jiang Shuyuan also secretly glances at Su MI. Speaking, Qiao Hui has been stepping on Su Mi''s bottom line for a long time, and Jiang Shuyuan has not been less of Qiao Hui''s backing. Jiang Shuyuan is interested in the child in Qiao Hui''s belly, which is also her future dependence. Now seeing Sumi, she is very uncomfortable. Su Mi asked, "Grandpa, what''s going on?" "Qingyuan''s situation has become serious and requires immediate surgery." Mr. Lin said, "but at present, his condition is a little bad, and no doctor dares to do it. I know I shouldn''t have called you. But... " Mr. Lin can''t help it. He can''t watch his grandson have an accident. So there is really no way to find Su MI. "I asked my father to come and have a look." Su Mi''s father is doctor Fang. "OK, OK." Mr. Lin knows that Dr. Fang is also a very powerful doctor. It can be said that he is also a famous doctor that is very difficult to get to Jingyuan at present. Mr. Lin also made an appointment for a long time and didn''t make an appointment with Dr. Fang. It''s great that Su MI can help. Jiang Shuyuan gave Su Mi a complicated look and said, "are you really willing to help?" "I promised grandpa and will do it naturally." "I hope you can really do what you say. Qingyuan is my son. I don''t want to see any accidents happen to him." Jiang Shuyuan said. Su Mi ignored her sarcasm and just went to talk to master Lin. What else does Jiang Shuyuan have to say? Lin Delu has held her: "well, people are willing to help. Do you still have to watch your son suffer? Say a few words. " Chapter 2992 "I''m also for my son. I''m afraid something will happen to my son." Jiang Shuyuan whispered that she certainly has prejudices against Su MI. Besides, Su MI is a powerful contender for the Lin family''s property. Does Su Mi really help Lin Qingyuan? When master Lin heard that she was still making up right and wrong, he stamped his crutch and said, "what else are you talking about? Do you really want to see Qingyuan die? " Jiang Shuyuan was too frightened to speak and lowered her head. Su Mi called Dr. Fang. Dr. Fang promised to come right away. Speaking of, doctors are all doctors with benevolence. Where can they really die? However, as doctors, they are really busy at ordinary times, and the work they can handle is limited, so it is impossible to manage patients everywhere. This time, it was su Mi who opened her mouth that the Lin family was able to invite Dr. Fang. Master Lin said, "Sumi, thank you very much." "Grandpa, open your mouth. That''s my family." The implication is also obvious. She doesn''t look at anyone in the Lin family to help Lin Qingyuan. Only master Lin is worth it. Jiang Shuyuan chatted aside. Qiao Hui sat far away. She really couldn''t get along with Su MI. Moreover, deep in her heart, she didn''t want to see Lin Qingyuan really wake up. It didn''t do her much good. For more than a year, she has no feelings for Lin Qingyuan. She has had enough of serving a living dead man lying in the hospital bed every day. The only thing supporting her is everything of the Lin family. If Lin Qingyuan really wakes up, she really doesn''t know how to face it. Besides, the doctor also said that even if Lin Qingyuan wakes up, he may not be humane and can''t be a man. Qiao Huiyi felt even worse when she thought of it. What''s the use of her hard work for so long? Isn''t it time to be a widow? Lin Qingyuan might as well not wake up. Of course, her ideas will not show up. On the contrary, they have to act the opposite. Hearing Su Mi say so, she moved a few steps and said, "Su MI, thank you so much. Qingyuan''s current situation depends on you. " Sumi gave her a lazy look and didn''t answer her. Anyway, Qiao Hui wanted to express her meaning in place. She said, "for so long after the Qingyuan accident, my heart is hanging and I can''t put it down. Sometimes I can''t wait to follow him. Now I''m so happy to see him finally getting better. I don''t know how to be good. " Su Mi knows that her performance is not for herself, but for Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan. So, Su Mi just looked away. When Dr. Fang got Sumi''s invitation, he came quickly. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan looked at him expectantly and respectfully greeted him: "Dr. Fang." Jiang Shuyuan, in particular, stood aside like a primary school student. Her usual rich wife temperament has long disappeared. "Let me check it first." Dr. Fang said. "Good, good." In order to save her son, Jiang Shuyuan has no other ideas now. She politely went to pour tea for Dr. Fang. Dr. Fang looked at her: "no tea. Check first. " "Yes, yes, yes." Jiang Shuyuan quickly retracted her hand and put the tea aside. "Arrange it and push it into the examination room." Dr. Fang said. Chapter 2993 Jiang Shuyuan followed suit. When Dr. Fang followed him into the examination room, Jiang Shuyuan walked around the door anxiously. Qiao Hui held her: "Mom, sit down." "You go sit down and don''t tire the child in your stomach." Jiang Shuyuan said. Qiao Hui said, "let me stand here for a while. I hope nothing will happen. The doctor, after all, was invited by Su MI. " This made Jiang Shuyuan''s heart thump. Most of her previous joy disappeared, turned into worry and doubt, and her heart was in a mess. Speaking of it, she is not at ease with Su MI, because Su MI is now a strong competitor of the Lin family. If Lin Qingyuan really has something to do, no one can stop Su Mi Li. This in Qiao Hui''s stomach is still a child after all. Jiang Shuyuan was all flustered at once. Otherwise, master Lin was still sitting aside. She would go in and bring her son out at once. Qiao Hui saw that she had almost said what she should say, so she held her stomach and sat down on one side. At present, Jiang Shuyuan felt even more uncomfortable like a cat''s paw. She wanted to open the door of the examination room and look at Dr. Fang with her own eyes and see how he examined it. Would she hurt her son''s hair. Su Mi sat beside old man Lin, looking at his nose, nose and heart. She didn''t show any external emotion, so she looked at him calmly. Jiang Shuyuan has no bottom in her heart. She looks at Su Mi several times. It seems that doctor Fang is really an accomplice invited by Su MI. Doctor Fang quickly examined Lin Qingyuan and came out. Jiang Shuyuan rushed forward and went to see Lin Qingyuan first. She saw that although Lin Qingyuan was pale, she was still stable. She fell to the ground with a big stone in her heart. Fortunately, Dr. Fang didn''t do anything to Lin Qingyuan. Mr. Lin asked, "Dr. Fang, how is my grandson now?" "The congestion in the brain has not been cleared. The location of the congestion is not well pressed. It happens to be on the most important nerve and blood vessel. If you want to have an operation, the risk is a little high. " This is basically consistent with the diagnostic results given by other doctors. Jiang Shuyuan finally put down the doctor''s idea of harming her son. However, the heart immediately raised again: "how do you want to do the operation?" The previous doctors dragged Lin Qingyuan to the present because they couldn''t do the operation. The hope now lies with Dr. Fang. "It''s a little difficult to do the operation. Congestion and nerves and blood vessels have crossed. A little carelessness will cause massive intracranial hemorrhage." Dr. Fang said thoughtfully, "if you want to do it, you have to accept the 30% risk." In other words, the success rate of surgery is only 70%. The Lin family were silent. However, compared with other doctors, the success rate is only 30%. The result given by Dr. Fang is obviously much better. But even if it''s much better, the risk is still great. Master Lin hesitated. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan were even more so, especially Jiang Shuyuan, who began to shed tears on the spot. Dr. Fang said, "you have two days to think about it." "Why?" Master Lin asked. "If it takes more than two days, whether he has surgery or not, he can''t wake up. Because those congestion will directly crush the nerves in the brain. No matter how late it is, the immortal will not be able to save it. " Chapter 2994 After hearing this, Jiang Shuyuan turned her eyes and fainted. Qiao Hui also held her stomach, touched her temples and felt dizzy. Lin Delu held his wife and ignored his daughter-in-law. He anxiously shouted for the nurse to help. Old man Lin looked at the scattered house. The wrinkles on his face were much deeper and his hair was whiter. Doctor Fang said, "old man, think about it first." Master Lin said decisively, "let''s have an operation." "Then I''ll prepare." As a doctor, Dr. Fang was used to seeing the scene in front of him. He sighed and tried his best to prepare his own affairs. As a doctor, he has no time to sigh too much. The only thing he can do is do what he can do. When Jiang Shuyuan woke up, she heard about the operation and cried, "what can I do? Why is my son so miserable! " "Well, stop shouting. Doctor Fang is going to operate on his son. Don''t affect his mood. " Lindero took her. "Shall we not do it?" Jiang Shuyuan immediately said, "what if my son dies? Even if he lies there, it''s better than he dies. " "You didn''t hear what Dr. Fang said. He said that if you continue to lie down, something will happen to your son." Jiang Shuyuan questioned the other doctor: "but haven''t you been lying for more than a year? How can something happen? Wasn''t it all right before? Su MI, yes, Su MI. " She walked a few steps to Su Mi: "Su MI, you let your father go back. We won''t have the operation. No more. I know, my son is this life. He can''t enjoy everything in the Lin family. But his life is more important than anything. You ask your father to go home quickly. We won''t have this operation. " Between her words, she still doesn''t trust Dr. Fang. All this is just a plot arranged by Su MI. Su Mi stood up and said, "then tell my father. I''m still busy here. I''m leaving." With that, she turned and left. She''s had enough of staying in this place. Master Lin said angrily, "nonsense! Qingyuan''s operation must be done. No one is allowed to stop! If you speak again, go out first. " Jiang Shuyuan was too frightened to speak again, so she had to bow her head. "You want to see a half dead living dead man here, I don''t want to! Besides, if you don''t have surgery, you won''t even see the living dead tomorrow! Drew, look at your wife! " Master Lin spoke, and Jiang Shuyuan was completely quiet. Dr. Fang is ready for surgery soon. Jiang Shuyuan didn''t dare to fool around, so she had to sit outside and wait. Qiao Hui nearly fainted because she was about to give birth, so she was sent to the rest room by the nurse to take oxygen. As for Su MI, she was too lazy to care about these things, so she returned to the company and prepared her album at ease. Liu enchi also came and accompanied her to prepare. The hospital. Eight hours passed before the lights in the operating room went out. Because of his age and lack of strength, Dr. Fang was reluctantly supported by several assistants. Lin Qingyuan was also pushed out, and Jiang Shuyuan rushed over one by one. The assistant said: "the operation has been successful. Rest assured. If there is no problem, you can wake up in three days." "Really?" Jiang Shuyuan asked suspiciously, did Dr. Fang really help cure her son? Chapter 2995 Jiang Shuyuan has always questioned Dr. Fang. Her assistant has long been unhappy with her. She snorted coldly and said, "do you believe it or not?" Now Jiang Shuyuan really believed it and said, "OK, OK, that''s great!" Mr. Lin was also relieved. He went to receive Dr. Fang personally, thanked him, and then asked his assistant to drive Dr. Fang home. Jiang Shuyuan was overjoyed and went to the ward with Lin Qingyuan. When Qiao Hui in the lounge next door heard the news, she felt more sorrow than joy. When Lin Qingyuan woke up, she really had something to rely on. But she lost her joy at the thought of how difficult the future would be. After thinking for a while, Qiao Hui slowly came to Lin Qingyuan''s ward. He heard that Dr. Fang''s assistant was explaining the precautions, saying what to make Lin Qingyuan rest and recover on time. His physical function was very weak, and it would take at least three to five years to recover. Qiao Hui felt uncomfortable. She didn''t go in until her assistant left. Jiang Shuyuan was so happy that she hurriedly said, "Qiao Hui, come quickly. Qingyuan will be fine and will wake up soon. Come and have a look. " Because of the child in Qiao Hui''s belly, Jiang Shuyuan''s disgust with what she had done before had long been alleviated, and she thought that her son was about to wake up, so she now liked everyone. Qiao Hui was really unhappy, but she still pretended to be happy, and her eyes were red. Jiang Shuyuan thought she was happy and didn''t doubt it at all. Su Mi worked in the company. When she heard that old Lin called and said that Lin Qingyuan''s operation had been successful, she calmly said, "Congratulations, Grandpa." Mr. Lin was grateful to Su MI, but he knew that it was too weak and pale to say thank you, so he didn''t say much. Lin Qingyuan''s ward was guarded at any time. Especially in these days or two, let alone Jiang Shuyuan, even the people in the hospital dare not neglect. After all, this is a very difficult case, and the previous doctors did not dare to do it. Only Dr. Fang dealt with such a big thing this time, which is a case that the hospital attaches great importance to. In the ward, except the family members, only doctors and nurses came at a specific time point. However, after a whole day, Lin Qingyuan didn''t wake up. ¡­¡­ Su MI is working in the company. After receiving the phone, she picks it up. Is Dr. Fang''s assistant. He said anxiously on the phone, "Miss Su, the hospital is bad. Someone is looking for doctor Fang." "What''s going on?" "It''s the Lin family. Lin Qingyuan didn''t wake up. The situation is getting worse. The crazy woman surnamed Jiang shouted for trouble with doctor Fang. We can''t stop it! " Su Mi immediately said, "I''ll come right away." After all, this is because of her own arrangement. If Dr. Fang has any accident, Su Mi must not watch. She said to sister Cao, "sister Cao, my next activity is a little delayed. I''ll deal with something and come back." "I asked Xiao Ke to follow you." Sister Cao said immediately. Sumi didn''t refuse, but took Xiaoke to the hospital. Before approaching, I heard Jiang Shuyuan shouting, "why, why are you doing this to my son? What did my son do wrong? " Chapter 2996 The crowd went to pull Jiang Shuyuan apart. But it can''t stop the power of a fiery middle-aged woman. Jiang Shuyuan rushed directly to doctor Fang and shouted, "I knew you were arranged by Su Mi to deal with my son! My son was fine. He was lying there. You had to have an operation. He said the operation was successful. What was the result? What happened? " "If you have something to say, don''t shout. What do you mean your son is already well, or if Dr. Fang does it, your son will soon die! " The assistant can''t see it anymore. Jiang Shuyuan saw Su Mi coming and rushed towards Su Mi: "Su MI, it''s all you, it''s all because of you! You deliberately framed Qingyuan. Now, you killed Qingyuan. Now you can swallow all the property of the Lin family alone. Su MI, I won''t let you go! " Xiaoke stops Jiang Shuyuan, and others hurry up to protect Su MI. Fortunately, Su Mi had two bodyguards who had followed her for a long time. After they came, they finally dragged Jiang Shuyuan away completely. Su Mi went to doctor Fang and said, "Dad, are you okay?" Since Fang LAN changed her name to Su''s mother, Su Mi also directly changed her name to Dr. Fang''s father, and the family is more like a family. Dr. Fang tidied up his white coat and said, "it''s all right. It''s not the first time I''ve encountered such a problem." "Sorry." "What are you sorry about?" Dr. Fang said with a smile, "I''m fine. Take it easy. " "What about Lin Qingyuan?" "I should have woken up now. But I don''t know why. I still don''t wake up. The situation is more serious. It''s under inspection. " Only when Dr. Fang talked about the doctor-patient''s condition did he regain his dignified look. Su Mi also frowned slightly: "the operation was very successful at that time." "Yes, I didn''t think of it either. However, the condition is always like this. It changes rapidly. It''s not difficult to understand the occasional accident. " Dr. Fang said. "It''s not difficult to understand, but it''s really an injustice to meet such a person." Honey said Sue. Now Jiang Shuyuan is so excited that it seems that Dr. Fang really started on Lin Qingyuan. To tell the truth, Su MI is really not interested in the Lin family. If it weren''t for Mr. Lin''s sake, she wouldn''t even want to be contaminated with the Lin family. Mr. Lin was also ill with Qi and was lying in the ward next door. Lin Delu and Qiao Hui are relatively not so excited. They are guarding old man Lin and Jiang Shuyuan. Lin Qingyuan was sent for further examination. Jiang Shuyuan stopped Dr. Fang and refused to let Dr. Fang check Lin Qingyuan''s condition. The assistant ran over and said reluctantly, "doctor Fang, let''s forget it and let''s go back. What''s good about this kind of person''s condition. Anyway, even if it is cured, no one can appreciate it. " He has been busy with Dr. Fang for several days. In such a situation, he is full of resentment. "No way." Doctor Fang stopped him, "I took over the treatment of Lin Qingyuan. Now no matter what his situation is, I can''t get rid of it. I''ll stay anyway. " "But doctor Fang..." "You have to stay, too. This is our duty and mission as doctors! " Dr. Fang said. Chapter 2997 The assistant had to lower his head, "Oh". After a while, there was a result in the examination room, took it out and said, "a toxin was found in Lin Qingyuan''s blood. It was this toxin that made him unable to wake up, so that the situation became worse." "What poison? What happened? " Asked Dr Fang. "I don''t know yet, but the venom entered the blood and led to his heart problem. Now his physical function is very weak. I''m afraid there will be problems at any time. " Dr. Fang asked for a text, and Jiang Shuyuan came crying: "I said it was you. Was I wrong! Sumi, Sumi, blame you, blame you, you return my son! You return my son! You made my son look like this! You give him back to me, give him back to me! " Su Mi reaches out and pushes her away. The bodyguard also makes Jiang Shuyuan unable to get close to Su MI. Dr. Fang said, "Su MI, go back first and I''ll see Lin Qingyuan." However, Jiang Shuyuan shouted loudly while scolding: "don''t let Fang and Su approach my son half a step. If my son has something wrong, I must accuse you of murder! Lindero, go and stop them! That''s your son! " Lin Delu could only stand up and said, "Dr. Fang, Su MI, you''d better go back. Qingyuan handed it over to the doctor in the hospital. " The assistant said angrily, "do you know that your son is dying?" "But before Dr. Fang came, didn''t he get well?" Lin Delu was not as excited and irritable as Jiang Shuyuan, but his lethality was not low. "..." the assistant was speechless with anger. "Can you guarantee that my son will wake up completely without any problem?" Lin Delu asked. "..." the assistant was speechless again. Dr. Fang can''t say such a guarantee to him. No doctor can. No one in the Lin family can decide now. At this time, a message came from the examination room: "Lin Qingyuan is not well. We should rescue him immediately! Dr. Fang, Dr. Fang, you must go right away! " Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan turned pale. For a moment, Jiang Shuyuan didn''t know whether she should continue to stop Dr. Fang. "The blood pressure continues to drop, the heart rate drops, and the breathing is almost gone. Hurry up, hurry up, get ready for an electric shock!" Urgent sounds came from the examination room. "Dr. Fang, you must ask Dr. Fang to come!" The doctors and nurses inside were so anxious that they shouted, while Jiang Shuyuan still stopped Dr. Fang, and Lin Delu also held Dr. Fang. Someone scolded: "what are you doing? People are dying! " Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan finally let go of their hands. Dr. Fang immediately stepped inside and said in a deep voice, "report the data to me. Monitoring data, give me the scalpel! " Jiang Shuyuan stopped making trouble. She had no strength to make trouble. No matter how stupid she is, she can see that Dr. Fang is really bent on saving people and has no intention of hurting people at all. At this time, if Dr. Fang really wants to kill Lin Qingyuan, he doesn''t need to take so much trouble. She sat down feebly. Su Mi looked at the woman coldly. No wonder the Lin family declined so fast. With people like Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan, how can the Lin family be supported by old man Lin alone? Chapter 2998 Three hours later, Dr. Fang came out and said, "life is saved, but the toxin in the blood has not been removed. To eliminate this toxin, only a foreign specific drug can. But this drug is not sold in China. " Jiang Shuyuan couldn''t care what had happened before, and immediately asked, "what should I do? What should I do? " Assistant airway: "if it weren''t for your delay, how could it take so long?" Jiang Shuyuan''s attitude has changed greatly. She knelt down to Dr. Fang immediately: "Dr. Fang, you save my son, you save my son!" Doctor Fang raised his chin. "At present, only Su MI can help you." "Why?" Jiang Shuyuan refused to believe it. "There is no such drug in China. We don''t know what its ingredients are. However, Su Mi should have channels to contact foreign drug dealers and get the ingredient list. We can get a similar drug to temporarily alleviate Lin Qingyuan''s situation. Otherwise... "Dr. Fang said, it really depends on Su Mi''s relationship. Because no one will disclose the composition list of drugs, which is equivalent to bringing other people''s trade secrets. It''s someone else''s patent and a secret for a pharmaceutical company to survive. Among the current people, only Su MI can ask Chu Zhuohang for help to get the emergency medicine. Jiang Shuyuan opened her mouth wide. She never thought it was so difficult. When Dr. Fang finished the situation, she was stunned. Dr. Fang said, "if not, the drug can''t be brought back to China. If it can''t pass the customs, Lin Qingyuan can only go abroad for treatment. Of course, he''s not strong enough to get on the plane. " Without any hesitation, Jiang Shuyuan immediately fell down on her knees to Su Mi: "Su MI, please, please help Qingyuan!" "Since I want to kill him, I don''t need to help?" Jiang Shuyuan couldn''t care about anything at the moment. She thought about it clearly. If Su Mi really wanted Lin Qingyuan, she didn''t need to use such complex means. She could use more convenient and fast methods, and there was no need to let doctor Fang get involved. Jiang Shuyuan cried, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blame you like that. You haven''t done anything to Qingyuan for so long. Su MI, as long as you can cure my son, I''ll listen to you. " This time, Jiang Shuyuan was really introspecting. Her son was dying. She really had no choice. If her son can''t be saved, even if she takes such a big Lin family wealth, it''s useless. Jiang Shuyuan completely changed this time. Seeing that she was sincere, Su Mi said, "let me tell you first, I may not be able to do it. Also, generic drugs are not 100% effective. If there is something wrong with Lin Qingyuan, you just blame me. You have to continue to blame my father. I really dare not help you. " Listening to her one father at a time, Lin Delu, the biological father, stood beside him. He really didn''t know how to feel. However, he owed Sumi''s mother and daughter all his life and really couldn''t afford to be a father. Jiang Shuyuan immediately changed her tongue and said, "no, No. I don''t blame anyone. I just hope you can help. For Qingyuan''s sake, it''s your brother... Su MI, please. " "I''ll call first. I may not be able to do it." Honey said Sue. Chapter 2999 Jiang Shuyuan was overjoyed. Anyway, Su MI was willing to promise, which was a good thing. Su Mi dialed Chu Zhuohang. To tell the truth, Dr. Fang''s request was too bold. As a doctor, he couldn''t bear to see something happen to the patient, so he said that. But for Su MI and Chu Zhuohang, it is not easy to do this. Chu Zhuohang heard what Su Mi said and said, "since you promised, I''ll find someone." "I know it''s hard. Thank you, Zhuo hang. " "Fool." Chu Zhuohang smiled and Su Mi spoke. He would never refuse, no matter who he was. Jiang Shuyuan stood aside, full of expectation, staring at Su MI and waiting for a result. Sumi said, "it''ll take a while. You wait." The time seemed particularly long. Jiang Shuyuan didn''t know how Su MI did it and how she could do it. She asked a foreign pharmaceutical factory to reveal all the formulas. But she knew in her heart that she couldn''t do it anyway, and she couldn''t find anyone to do it. Neither can Mr. Lin. I don''t know how Sumi did it. But now, she dare not have the slightest doubt, because her son''s life is on Su Mi''s phone. Anyway, she can only believe Su MI and her only hope. Sure enough, soon, a phone call came and directly asked Dr. Fang to report the ingredients of the medicine. Jiang Shuyuan stood listening and walked back and forth. This time, she didn''t shout any more. At least she looked like a rich lady and had some temperament. Dr. Fang answered the phone for a long time and finally hung up. He asked his assistant to get a lot of drugs and prepare a new drug for Lin Qingyuan. The difficulty is self-evident. Finally, Dr. Fang said, "OK, take it to Lin Qingyuan." He glanced at Jiang Shuyuan: "if you have any questions, I can''t help it." Jiang Shuyuan, at the moment, where can I have any questions? In addition to Dr. Fang, no other doctor in the whole hospital dared to take over Lin Qingyuan. She immediately said, "no, you take medicine. I believe in you A nurse took the medicine and went to the ward to take it for Lin Qingyuan. Dr. Fang was also tired. After giving it to his assistant, he went to have a rest. Over there, Sumi goes with him. After a while, the assistant ran over and said, "Dr. Fang, Miss Su, Lin Qingyuan woke up!" "I''ll go and have a look." Dr. Fang immediately stood up. Outside the door, Jiang Shuyuan wept with joy. She didn''t know what to say. Seeing doctor Fang and Su Mi coming, she knelt down at once. She was really afraid of Su MI. She was also afraid that Su Mi would poison her son in order to rob her family property. She has seen what kind of person she is this time. Moreover, for her, the ability of her son to wake up is a hundred times more important than the so-called family property. Su Mi didn''t bother to care whether she was sincere or false. She just followed behind Dr. Fang. Dr. Fang looked at it for a while, and Lin Qingyuan said, "there should be no big problem. However, it''s no small matter that the patient was poisoned. Although the toxin has been cleared now, I don''t know if anyone will start again. " Chapter 3000 Jiang Shuyuan no longer doubted Su MI at the moment, but she didn''t know who it would be. She said, "let''s call the police. My son just woke up. There must be no more accidents. " "That''s your business." Dr. Fang said, "take good care of the patient." With that, he turned and left. Sumi left with her. "Su MI." Jiang Shuyuan stopped her. When Su Mi turned back, Jiang Shuyuan was embarrassed. She really had a bad impression of Su MI, and she really couldn''t like a girl who wanted to compete for her family property. But now it is Su Mi who saved Lin Qingyuan. Jiang Shuyuan mumbled and said, "thank you." Su Mi said, "as I said, it''s for Grandpa''s sake." Jiang Shuyuan didn''t say much. Su Mi accompanied Dr. Fang away. Dr. Fang said, "Sumi, what''s the matter with this poison? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with such a situation in the hospital. " "I think so, but who doesn''t want him to wake up?" Su Mi doesn''t understand. It is reasonable to say that the whole Lin family wants Lin Qingyuan to wake up. Only she has a competing interest with Lin Qingyuan, but Su MI is really not interested in the Lin family''s business. Dr. Fang doesn''t know the Lin family, and it''s hard to say why. Su Mi returned to the manor and discussed the matter with Chu Zhuohang. "Anyway, I''ll investigate the matter. Otherwise, Lin Qingyuan always has an accident. Grandpa can''t hold on, and dad can''t always treat him, right? We will still lose ourselves. " Chu Zhuohang nodded, "that makes sense. It''s just that this matter has not been checked before. Can we still find it now? " "I asked someone to adjust the monitoring. I didn''t find the lack of monitoring, nor did I find that outsiders had entered Lin Qingyuan''s ward. It''s really strange. The person I can think of now is Qiao Hui...... " "Qiao Hui hurt her husband?" "I don''t know. It''s just intuition. From what I know about Qiao Hui, she has no good intentions. " "I asked someone to follow her and see if she had any changes." Chu Zhuohang said. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s suspicion was right. Although Qiao Hui was very smart and the matter was very secret, Chu Zhuohang''s people found out. Qiao Hui was found to have had private contact with a nurse, and recently, the nurse also offered to resign. It seems that this matter is inseparable from these two women. After the nurse resigned, the hospital needed her to hand over for another month, but she certainly didn''t want to stay and insisted on leaving. The hospital didn''t let people go: "Xiao Lu, you''re not good. You have to find out what you''re doing? We will not force you to stay, and the wages that should be settled for you will be settled well. You can''t leave us a mess that can''t be cleaned up. " "I said there was a very important emergency in my family." Xiao Lu said, forcing him to leave. As soon as she went out, she saw Su Mi coming with some bodyguards. She bowed her head and crossed Sumi to avoid her. "Wait." Sumi stopped her. Xiao LV still walked forward quickly, but was stopped by several bodyguards. "What are you doing? Get out of the way Xiao Lu said angrily. Chapter 3001 Sumi walked slowly to her side and stood still. Xiao LV was obviously guilty and didn''t dare to look at Su Mi''s eyes. When Su Mi came to her, she said, "Xiao Lu, you were changing Lin Qingyuan before?" "It''s me, so what?" Xiao Lu''s tone was not very good. "Lin Qingyuan was poisoned. The medicine was found in the infusion bottle. At that time, the bottle of medicine was changed in your hand." Su MI has got the evidence, so her tone is very firm. There was a panic in Xiao Lu''s eyes: "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been working in the hospital and nothing has gone wrong, let alone drugging people. Don''t slander me! " "I don''t slander you, we just tell the truth. The night Lin Qingyuan finished the operation, did you change the bottle of medicine? " "It''s mine. But I didn''t go through the medicine alone. Many people can come across it. Moreover, I have no grievances with Lin Qingyuan. How can I give him medicine? What''s my advantage? " Su Mi said with a faint smile, "I don''t know what''s good for you. But I know that your bank card made an extra sum of money that night. Moreover, I also know that when Lin Qingyuan had a car accident, he collided with your boyfriend''s car. Lin Qingyuan was injured, while your boyfriend was too seriously injured and died. " Hearing Su Mi tell her privacy, Xiao Lu gritted her teeth and knew that she couldn''t hide it. She simply said, "yes, my boyfriend and Lin Qingyuan had a car accident, and my boyfriend left on the day of the accident. But he, as the perpetrator, still lay there and saved his life. He should go with my boyfriend, too! Why, why is he okay? Why? " Xiao Lu burst into tears as she said this. Su Mi waited for her to cry for a while before she said, "but the traffic police have investigated. At that time, although Lin Qingyuan''s car was retrograde, the driver was not Lin Qingyuan at all, but his driver. The reason why the driver was retrograde was also because he suddenly had a disease. The whole person didn''t know anything and fell on the steering wheel, resulting in the sudden retrograde of the car and the accident. Lin Qingyuan fell asleep in the car because he worked overtime that day. He has no responsibility. " Chu Zhuohang also arranged for people to review the matter this time. The traffic police investigated it correctly and all the facts are based on it. However, Xiao Lu has always refused to believe the investigation results of the traffic police. She shed tears: "my boyfriend''s life is gone. Of course, they can say what they want." Up to now, she still doesn''t believe it. Maybe it''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you always have that obsession in your heart. Without your favorite person, you always want to find the reason in others, as if that can make you feel better. Su Mi sympathized with her, but she couldn''t forgive her behavior: "the traffic police made a correct record. The Lin family made corresponding compensation for your boyfriend''s family out of humanitarianism. Even if Lin Qingyuan dies, your boyfriend won''t come back. You just can''t accept this reality. You can''t accept the fact that you quarreled with your boyfriend on the phone the moment before he died. You can''t accept your mistakes, so you always vent all your anger on others, as if in this way, you can feel better. " Chapter 3002 Xiao Lu squatted down and cried with his head in his arms. Su Mi''s words pierced the secret in her heart. "Yes, I quarreled with him just because of a little thing. I didn''t want to quarrel with him, let alone that he would be gone. I love him very much. We were going to get married... I didn''t want to let Lin Qingyuan die. I just wanted to give him some color to see. I didn''t want to make him cheap. " Cried Xiao Lu. "Who gave you the medicine?" "It''s Qiao Hui." Xiao Lu doesn''t want to hide anymore, and there''s no point in hiding. "What medicine did she give?" Xiao Lu said, "it''s a drug that will make Lin Qingyuan coma longer. There''s no other harm. I thought she wouldn''t hurt her husband, so I agreed. I didn''t think about that kind of medicine, which almost killed Lin Qingyuan... " After Xiao Lu said these words, Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan came out, and Su Mi had informed them. This is the Lin family''s business. It''s enough for Su Mi to do this. The Lin family should solve the next thing by themselves. LV Shuyuan slapped Jiang Shuyuan in the face. "Mrs. Lin." Xiao Lu was shocked, but she also knew that Su MI was investigating this matter. Can the Lin family be deceived? "You bitch, dare you hurt my son!" Jiang Shuyuan was really angry. Xiao Lu had nothing to say and stood in front of her, as if she were at her disposal. Jiang Shuyuan beat and scolded a few times. She also felt boring and said, "you said it was your Qiao Hui''s instigation?" "Yes. I didn''t think that kind of medicine would kill Lin Qingyuan. My boyfriend is gone. Although I hate Lin Qingyuan, I still have reason. I know I want to live well and let Lin Qingyuan die. Isn''t I finished? I''m not stupid enough. Besides, if I really wanted to poison him, I would have done it long ago. Why wait until such a time? " Xiao Lu''s every word is very reasonable. When Jiang Shuyuan thought of Qiao Hui, she couldn''t help feeling cold. Fortunately, she still protected Qiao Hui and suppressed Su MI from time to time. Thinking of Su MI, she has never said anything about property since she returned to the Lin family. She has always been helping the Lin family. This time she even saved Lin Qingyuan. Thinking of this, Jiang Shuyuan is embarrassed and lucky. What''s embarrassing is that they are so stiff with Su Mi that they have no image at all. Fortunately, the girl helped so much and saved her son. Jiang Shuyuan said, "no matter what you said, I called the police. I won''t hit you anymore. Let the police handle your business. " With that, she turned and left, and Lin Delu followed. Su Mi glanced at Xiao Lu and turned away. Su Mi didn''t intend to continue to take care of Qiao Hui''s affairs. She was about to leave, but Qiao Hui came. She was full of stomach and didn''t know about it. When she came to Su MI, she looked at Su MI and said, "Su MI, don''t think you saved my husband, I will bow down to you. After Qingyuan wakes up, the Lin family has nothing to do with you. Do it yourself. " "You should be the one who takes care of yourself!" Su Mi retorted. Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan came over with a dignified face. Qiao Hui hurriedly shouted, "parents." "You still have the face to call me mom?" Jiang Shuyuan reached out and slapped her in the face, stunned Qiao Hui directly. Chapter 3003 Qiao Hui hurriedly said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" "You still have the face to ask me. I didn''t expect you to be so kind-hearted that you don''t even let your husband go! Where is Qingyuan sorry for you? Where is our Lin family sorry for you? " Qiao Hui was cluttering in her heart. Knowing that things might be helping, she immediately covered her stomach: "my stomach hurts so much, mom, it''s your grandson..." Jiang Shuyuan was stunned. After all, she dared not neglect it and said, "I''ll let the doctor deal with it for you, but you can''t escape punishment." "I really don''t know what I did wrong..." Qiao Hui also wanted to argue. She pointed to Su MI and said, "it must be su MI. It must be su MI. She did something bad and hurt Qingyuan, but she pushed it on me. It must be her. Mom, don''t be provoked by her..." If it had been before, Jiang Shuyuan would have been more inclined to her and listened to her. But after so many things, Lin Qingyuan woke up now. Where is Jiang Shuyuan willing to believe her now? She said coldly, "if Su Mi wanted to harm Qingyuan, she would have done so long ago. How can she wait until this time. It''s you, but you''re so clever. Even I was almost cheated by you. I tell you, the child in your belly is ours, but you never want to go back to Lin''s house! " The doctor received the news and came. Jiang Shuyuan said to the doctor, "doctor, please look at my daughter-in-law. She has a problem now. Please try your best to protect our children." The doctor was paid by Jiang Shuyuan and immediately said, "we will take good care of the child''s safety." "Mom, don''t be cheated by Su MI, don''t..." Qiao Hui shouted. But Jiang Shuyuan had not listened to her for a long time. Qiao Hui knew in her heart that only the children in her belly were valuable and only the children could protect themselves. However, if she stayed in the hospital, the children would be taken away by them, and waiting for her own consequences was to be sent to prison. Because Lin Qingyuan''s medicine was given to the nurse herself. She lied to the nurse that those drugs would only make Lin Qingyuan unconscious for another period of time, but in fact, they were poison. They could kill Lin Qingyuan or blame Su MI. Who knows, Dr. Fang and Su Mi tried to solve the poison. All Qiao Hui''s wishful thinking has fallen into vain. She thought of waiting for her own consequences and felt a chill on her back. Lin Qingyuan would never want a wife like herself again. And the Lin family can''t let themselves stay. A murderer, the end will be very tragic. However, if they take their children with them, the Lin family can only throw away the mouse and dare not do anything to themselves. As long as she takes good care of her children and has feelings with them, the Lin family will look after their children in the future. At least she will not send herself to prison... Thinking of this, she has made up her mind. Qiao Hui was taken to the ward by the doctor. Unfortunately, the doctor turned and ran out. "Stop her! Stop her! " Cried the doctor. Jiang Shuyuan and Lin Delu did not expect that Qiao Hui would run, which also shows how guilty Qiao Hui is now. Soon after su Mi came out of the hospital, Qiao Hui bumped her and continued to run forward. Although Qiao Hui is a pregnant woman, she is running for her life at the moment. She runs very fast, and others are afraid to chase her child too much for fear of hurting her child. Chapter 3004 After being hit and reeled, Su Mi gathered her eyebrows and watched Qiao Hui run away. Of course, she won''t go after it. First, it has nothing to do with her. Second, she is also a star. It''s impossible to do such a thing in public. On the contrary, others all chased after them. Su MI was thinking, when suddenly there was a very sad car brake sound and a woman''s scream outside. Then, many people shouted: "hit, hit, someone hit..." Then came Jiang Shuyuan''s voice: "child, my child..." Su Mi unconsciously stepped forward and felt that many people surrounded the middle of the road, which seemed to be a dazzling red. She was about to see it carefully. Her eyes had been blindfolded. Chu Zhuohang''s voice sounded in her ear: "fool, don''t you mean that they don''t care about their family? Don''t look. " Su Mi turned back and looked at Chu Zhuohang: "I just want to see what happened." "Nothing. Get in the car." Chu Zhuohang came to pick her up. Su Mi knew that what happened there might be a little shocking, otherwise Chu Zhuohang wouldn''t cover her eyes. She received the kindness and stopped questioning. Not long after returning home, Chu Zhuohang''s assistant reported the news: "Qiao Hui was too anxious to see the car on the road and was hit. She knew she was badly hurt. The most pitiful thing was the child. She was about to be born, but she couldn''t rescue her after being hit by this... " Hearing the news, Su Mi felt a little sad. Unexpectedly, Qiao Hui''s final outcome would be like this. And that child... It''s really pathetic. Seeing her lowering her head and eyes, Chu Zhuohang whispered, "Qiao Hui deserves it. Now it''s her retribution." "Yes. I just think about my children, and I feel a little uncomfortable... " Chu Zhuohang said, "but isn''t the child a relief? Since he was conceived, he was not loved, but was selected by Qiao Hui out of interest. Even if there is a mother in prison after birth, his life may not be smooth. The people of the Lin family may not love him much in the future. " He spoke rationally, and Su Mi knew that the truth was so right. Just can''t help sighing. ¡­¡­ Qiao Hui''s child was gone, and she herself was injured. She was like crazy in the hospital. However, he lost his temper and became quiet. The whole person was haggard and seemed to choose to compromise his fate. He was quiet like a clay dummy. Jiang Shuyuan was so angry that when Qiao Hui was a little better, she sent her to the police station and didn''t bother to take care of her anymore. However, although he lost the child, fortunately, Lin Qingyuan finally woke up completely, and the pain of the whole Lin family didn''t last long. ¡­¡­ Su Mi found that sister Cao''s mood seems to be a little unstable recently. "Sister Cao, what happened?" "Hey, it''s not Tongtong." "What happened to Tong Tong?" Asked Su MI. "Well, isn''t this a key university? The whole class is full of good students from all over the world, so there should be a lot of learning pressure. But she told me what work study program she was going to do, which really pissed me off! " Chapter 3005 Sister Cao complained: "I worked so hard for her. I didn''t even let her in the kitchen before, and I didn''t let her wash clothes once. What''s her strength if she doesn''t study hard and go on a work study program? Our family still needs her little money? " Su Mi smiled: "if she wants to experience, it''s also a good thing. Sister Cao, are you too worried? " "Of course it would be good if she went to learn knowledge and have a good experience. But she goes to the hospital to take care of patients. It has nothing to do with her major. What kind of experience is she? " Su Mi thought this was true, so she said, "anyway, I haven''t had much business here recently. Sister Cao, please talk to Tongtong. I''ll contact you if I have something." "Then I''ll go. Call me if you have something." Sister Cao really asked for leave and left in a hurry. Su Mi couldn''t help thinking of that sentence. Raising her son was a hundred years old and worried about ninety-nine. A mother really has to worry about everything. Just thinking, her phone rang. It''s Mr. Lin. He said excitedly on the phone, "honey, I want to have dinner with you." "Yes, Grandpa." "I''m in a good mood recently. The hospital said Qingyuan would be discharged soon. His physical function has not recovered for a while. After all, he has been lying for so long. " Mr. Lin said with great interest. He didn''t realize until he realized that Su Mi didn''t speak. In fact, Su MI may not be interested in listening to what he said to Su MI. After all, she has no feelings with the whole Lin family and has no contacts with Lin Qingyuan. However, no one else could understand master Lin''s mood. He didn''t like to talk to Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan, so he said it unknowingly in front of Su MI. "That''s all right, honey. You''re busy first." "Good." Sumi hung up the phone. Mr. Lin agreed on a time arrangement. He didn''t call anyone else in the private room of a restaurant. He was only followed by his confidant assistant. When Su Mi came over, she couldn''t help smiling when she saw old Lin who had already sat down. His appearance is very different from that before. The wrinkles of the past are now stretched, and the whole person looks energetic and refreshing. All this was brought to him by Lin Qingyuan''s awakening. What''s more, Su Mi''s help brought him. "Sit down, sit down." Master Lin sat down with Sumi. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lu Tongtong stood by Lin Qingyuan. She didn''t come to the work study program, but to the hospital as a volunteer. She comes one day a week to help some elderly and children who are lack of care. As a result, several times, the busy nurse called Lin Qingyuan to help. In fact, the Lin family''s support workers have always invited more and are willing to spend money. Lin Qingyuan has always been surrounded by people. However, after taking care of the nurse for so long, it''s hard to avoid getting upset. In addition, Lin Qingyuan didn''t wake up all the time. These nursing workers lack supervision and occasionally get lazy because they are busy with their own affairs. Nurses don''t have to care about them completely, so they call their college students who come to volunteer for help. Lu Tongtong became familiar with Lin Qingyuan as soon as he came and went. When Lin Qingyuan woke up, Lu Tongtong was beside him. He was the first person to see clearly in his long dream. Chapter 3006 Maybe he was in a coma for a long time. Although there was nothing wrong with Lin Qingyuan''s brain, he had to take care of Lu Tongtong for his special attachment to the first person he saw. Especially when she was wearing a simple smile, Lin Qingyuan recognized the nurse. But Lu Tongtong didn''t do this herself. She didn''t want to make money, so she naturally refused. Jiang Shuyuan had no choice but to charge Lu Tongtong a high price. She begged her father to sue her grandmother and asked her to come over once a day. Lu Tongtong agreed. When asked by sister Cao, she didn''t hide it. She just said she was working part-time and studying on a work study program. "I heard that Su MI is having dinner with Grandpa?" Lin Qingyuan asked. Lu Tongtong knew Su Mi''s relationship with him because he had taken care of him for some time. He nodded and said, "yes." "Push me over. I want to see Su MI." Lin Qingyuan spoke. His people are similar to his name. They all have a quiet and clear feeling. They don''t like to laugh and are not easy to get along with. Lu Tongtong thought of the many struggles between him and Su Mi before, and immediately said, "No." "Why not?" "The doctor said that your current situation is not suitable to go out of the hospital. What if something happens again? I''m not professional. I can''t save you. " Although Lu Tongtong''s words are an excuse, they are not completely nonsense. Lin Qingyuan finally woke up. The hospital naturally attached great importance to it. He has been told many times not to go out at will. Lin Qingyuan frowned slightly: "I''m responsible for the accident. You push me over." "No. You can''t be responsible at all, and I can''t afford it. " "..." Lin Qingyuan was silent for a moment and pushed his wheelchair forward. His wheelchair is electric and easy to operate. In fact, he is not completely unable to walk, but because he has been lying in bed for a long time, his leg muscles have shrunk, and it will take some time to adapt to walking completely. Lu Tongtong was startled and hurried forward. He couldn''t stop him at all. When Sumi and master Lin were about to eat, the door was knocked. "Please come in." Thought the waiter was coming in, Mr. Lin said directly. The door was pushed open, a wheelchair came in, followed by a young and lively girl. Su Mi first saw Lu Tongtong and was stunned. Then she saw Lin Qingyuan - she was no stranger to him. She had seen him many times when he was lying in the hospital bed. But in the past, his face was always covered with something completely lifeless, which distinguished him from others faintly and thickly. Now, although he still has a pale face, he obviously has the color of life. Master Lin was stunned: "Qingyuan, why are you here?" He looked at Su MI with regret. He didn''t make this arrangement and was afraid that Su Mi didn''t like the rest of the Lin family, so he thanked Su Mi this time. He came alone. I didn''t expect Lin Qingyuan to come. Lin Qingyuan''s wheelchair slid over and came to Su MI. He looked at Su MI and said in a flat voice, "come and thank Su MI." Su Mi looks at Lin Qingyuan. It''s hard to imagine that this will be the son of Lin Delu and Jiang Shuyuan. Lin Delu is cowardly and has no opinion. Jiang Shuyuan also has some market spirit. However, the young man in front of her gives people a very gentle and polite feeling and acts decisively. Chapter 3007 However, Su Mi laughed at herself. She was also Lin Delu''s daughter, but she was not like Lin Delu. "Sumi, thank you." Lin Qingyuan said softly, with a sincere attitude. "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Grandpa, he has been helping with your affairs." Lin Qingyuan nodded faintly. He knew more about his parents than Su MI. He knew who he could rely on to wake up. Old man Lin saw that people were also coming, and he was still ill. He couldn''t drive people out. He could only say, "why don''t we have dinner together?" "Good." Lin Qingyuan agreed. Lu Tongtong came up to pick him up and moved from his wheelchair to his chair. After helping, she will step back. Su Mi said to old man Lin, "Grandpa, don''t mind letting Tongtong eat together?" "Of course not. Do you know each other? " Su Mi nodded: "she is the daughter of my agent. She just went to college." Lu Tongtong smiled shyly at Su MI. "That''s good. He''s a good boy." Master Lin boasted. The meal was quiet and became extremely quiet. Everyone focused on their own jobs. They only heard the sound produced by the slight touch of tableware, and they didn''t say anything anymore. After dinner, everyone walked out of the restaurant - Lu Tongtong pushed Lin Qingyuan. Before he went far, he heard Jiang Shuyuan''s anxious and irritable voice: "how do you take care of people? How to bring my son here... " When she saw Su MI, her voice dropped: "it''s su MI." Jiang Shuyuan now has an instinctive feeling of respect and fear for Su MI. In addition to Su Mi helping Lin Qingyuan, she also vaguely feels that there are many things on Su Mi that she can''t explore and reach. Of course, she is grateful. Jiang Shuyuan won''t talk about Su MI, but she likes to talk about Lu Tongtong. She turned her head and said, "Lu Tongtong, why are you so ignorant..." "I asked her to push me out." Lin Qingyuan blocked her words. Jiang Shuyuan suddenly looked chatty and didn''t say any more. She loved, hurt and feared her son. Love and pain are true, and fear is true. Who let Lin Qingyuan take charge of the Lin family''s business at the age of 18? She is far from the child who plays coquettish and rolls in her arms? Even parents will feel an instinctive respect and fear for their children who are too powerful. It''s just human nature. Su Mi couldn''t help smiling. This feeling rose, so that she was no longer so exclusive to the Lin family, especially Jiang Shuyuan. It seemed that she couldn''t lift any waves again. Lin Qingyuan also respected his mother. He explained, "Su Mi helped me. I know she and grandpa are here. She came here to thank me." The implication is to explain. In fact, it also means to ask the mother not to make small moves. Jiang Shuyuan took back the look on her face. What else can she do? When her son came back, she had everything, so there was no need to rob Su MI. Anyway, Su Mi''s biological mother is gone, and Jiang Shuyuan can''t care about anything all the time. "Of course I want to thank you." Jiang Shuyuan said, "Su MI has really helped a lot this time. Su MI, you can go back to Lin''s house and have fun at will. As long as it helps your development. " Chapter 3008 Su Mi just smiled, but old man Lin was very straightforward: "people Su Mi doesn''t lack this now. Whoever signs her is picking up a treasure. " Lu Tongtong listened and smiled. Jiang Shuyuan couldn''t say anything more. "Well, I''ll go back first. See you next time." Although Su Mi didn''t have any feelings with them, at least she was relaxed without the enemy. She said to Lu Tongtong, "Tongtong, I have something to tell you." "Su Mi!" Lin Qingyuan''s face changed slightly, "Tongtong wants to take care of me and can''t leave!" Su Mi glanced at him: "I said, Tong Tong is still in college and the course is very tense. She''s just over eighteen, not long. " She saw that Lin Qingyuan had a man''s exclusive desire for Lu Tongtong. But Lin Qingyuan was married and still a woman like Qiao Hui. Lu Tongtong is just an adult child. Sumi can''t let this happen. Jiang Shuyuan comforted Lin Qingyuan: "son, I''ll accompany you first. Let them say a few words. " Lu Tongtong followed Su MI and walked aside. Su MI was angry: "Tong Tong, do you know your mother has been worried these days? She can''t even sleep well for your business. " "I... I''m just here to volunteer." "Is Lin Qingyuan a volunteer? Do you know that the Lin family can casually invite 20 nursing workers to follow him? " Lu Tongtong stuck out his tongue: "but when I first saw him, those nurses were very perfunctory. Otherwise I won''t be caught to take care of him. " "When he wakes up, no one dares to treat him perfunctorily." "Oh." Lu Tongtong nodded, "but he won''t let me leave..." Su MI has a headache for young people. Well, she is still young, but Lu Tongtong is obviously well protected by her family, and she has completely forgotten the losses she suffered before. This Lin Qingyuan seems to have eaten her to death. "Why don''t you leave if he doesn''t let you leave? What if he is a bad man? " "But I don''t look like a bad man. He''s a little cold. He always has no expression, but he treats people very well. " "Did you know he was married and had a wife?" Asked Sumi. "I know, so what does it have to do with whether I take care of him or not?" Lu Tongtong asked. Su MI was speechless, and Lu Tongtong really didn''t see the man''s possessiveness. It''s not easy for her to point it out directly, so as not to cause things. She can only say: "then talk to your mother first, young girl. You should protect yourself outside." "I see, sister Su MI." Lu Tongtong still smiled heartlessly. Su Mi thought, did she take this matter too seriously? There''s no big deal here with Lu Tongtong? It may also be that I have no good feelings for the Lin family, so I can''t help thinking more? Thinking of this, she laughed and said, "then I''ll go first. Bye." ¡­¡­ Sister Cao returned to the company after two days. As soon as Su Mi saw her expression, she knew she didn''t explain Lu Tongtong. "What do children think now? Why do they have to compete so hard?" Sister Cao took a sip of water and said, "my mouth is dry, and it has no effect. But fortunately, he assured me that when it was the final exam, he would not fail, and he would be excellent. " Chapter 3009 "So you compromised?" Su Mi asked with a smile. "What else can I do? I don''t want to quarrel with my daughter anymore. No matter how good the relationship is, it will be gone. " "Then let her fly for a while. You have to give a little freedom. " Sister Cao sighed: "young man." Su Mi smiled. Because of Lu Tongtong, Su MI has to go to the hospital often. Sometimes it''s an excuse to visit old Lin, and sometimes it can only be said to visit Lin Qingyuan. Although, she didn''t want to be involved with them at all. Jiang Shuyuan has long been indifferent to Su MI. Su Mi will be flattered when she comes here frequently. "Now she''s a good person." Xiao Ke, who followed Su MI, made a mockery. "I hope she will always be a good person." Xiaoke nodded: "ha, many bad things in the past were done by Qiao Hui. Jiang Shuyuan is estimated to have been provoked by her. Now it''s better." Entering the ward, Lin Qingyuan is reading a newspaper. A nurse is rubbing his legs. This is a necessary process of recovery. To relax his muscles, massage is the best way. Lu Tongtong is cutting fruit aside. It seems that she is still very relaxed as a nurse. Lin Qingyuan smiled: "Su MI, you''ve come to see me very often. I knew you were my sister, but I didn''t think you were after me. " Su Mi sat down and said, "if you have a wife, how can others think?" Lin Qingyuan was silent for a moment: "now it''s a divorce." "Divorce won''t be completely devoid of feelings, will it?" "Do you still have feelings for people who want to kill you and plan to fight for your property?" Lin Qingyuan looked at Su MI and asked. Well, Su MI can see that the man''s current mind is really on Lu Tongtong. She smiled: "it means you didn''t have a good eye before." "Once or twice is not good, not always." Lin Qingyuan snorted. He found that he didn''t hate the extra sister. On the contrary, he had a feeling of temper. Su Mi came several times, and his mood was very relaxed. Anyway, Lin Qingyuan doesn''t think he''s a bad person. At most, he''s a little cruel in the mall, but he''s not cruel in that place. Just wait for others to squeeze it clean. He recognized what Sumi meant by these words. He didn''t think that Su Mi really came to the hospital to visit him. However, he did not mind having such a sister who was almost like a friend. "Are you right, Lu Tongtong?" Lin Qingyuan asked Lu Tongtong. Lu Tongtong said "ah". She was completely out of the situation. Her blank face made Lin Qingyuan laugh. Lu Tongtong was even more confused with his smile. Lin Qingyuan stopped talking. He occasionally thought of Qiao Hui, but he didn''t think much. After all, it was a woman who wanted to really kill him. Qiao Hui is a little older than his chronicle, and she is also very mature. He got married early, and his father and mother were not in charge. He caught up with things in the company. At that time, he thought mature women were good, so he got married like that. But while he was lying down, Qiao Hui really made him miserable. Chapter 3010 He almost died. If Su Mi didn''t get in the way of the company, he would be hollowed out by Qiao Hui. I don''t know whether it''s because of this or because he simply likes Lu Tongtong''s smiling face. Now he has no resistance to such a simple girl. So even if Su Mi keeps persuading him to stay away from Lu Tongtong, he can''t leave. Su Mi opened her mouth again: "Tong Tong just went to college and had his 18th birthday. It''s not long." "Oh, I just had my 24th birthday, not long ago. Like I''m about your age? " Lin Qingyuan lifted his eyelids and opened his mouth lightly. "Not like you, anyway. If she has anything, I''ll settle with you. " Su Mi said it impolitely. Lin Qingyuan just smiled. He checked Su Mi''s information and knew that she was an artist held up by sister Cao with great pains. They had a good relationship. Su MI is willing to come to the hospital for Lu Tongtong, which is also the face of sister Cao. Seeing that Su Mi still refused to leave, he finally gave an accurate sentence: "I won''t mess around. Don''t think I''m so dirty. As for you, I welcome you to come to see me. Don''t come for other things. Lest I be disturbed by paparazzi next time. " It''s all for this, and Su MI can only do so. Although Lu Tongtong is just an adult, she is not a child anymore. No one can tie her to her body. Forget it, Su MI did her duty and had to get up and leave. I met Jiang Shuyuan head-on when I went out. "Su MI, leave now?" She asked, like a person, with a smile on her face. It''s not very warm, but it''s more sincere. "Well, let''s go." Su Mi goes out. When she returned to the company, Su Mi wanted to tell sister Cao about Lu Tongtong. Who knows, sister Cao is busy with public relations. "What''s going on?" Sumi hasn''t looked at her cell phone yet. "Hot search." Su Mi took out her mobile phone to see hot search. There is a content related to Liu enchi in front of the hot search. Because Liu enchi is now Su Mi''s producer and arranger, she saw it and of course wanted to open it. In fact, everything he has will involve Su MI. Sister Cao is busy with the same thing. When Su Mi clicked, she saw the line of "bite the hand that feeds the enemy". "At the beginning, Huang Ying helped Liu enchi at the critical moment. Who knows? During the critical period of Huang Ying''s new album, Liu enchi not only wrote songs and arranged music for her partner, but also led to errors in Huang Ying''s main songs and failed to record them well. In particular, Liu enchi didn''t know how to repent. He also tampered with Huang Ying and was sued by Huang Ying. Fortunately, Huang Ying is very inspirational. She not only stands up again, but also releases a new album. " Next, I''ll introduce all kinds of Huang Ying''s new album. When Liu enchi was slandered by Huang Ying and arrested by the police, Su Mi helped Liu enchi, and then Liu enchi followed her. Such a hot search is not good for Liu enchi. Naturally, it is not good for Su MI. Sure enough, many people below mentioned Su Mi''s name. "Su MI is also true. She should help such a man and let him stay with him. I''m afraid it''s not to feed the tiger?" "That''s the kind of person who treats Huang Ying like that. Su MI is not afraid to be treated like this in the future?" Chapter 3011 "Su Mi looks like that. I think she''s not afraid, ha ha ha ha." "But anyway, Su Mi''s doing this is a little disgusting. Isn''t it clear why she wants to face Huang Ying? Huang Ying was born in the past two years. She sings well and looks good. This is something that Su MI can''t compare with. So she deliberately wants to disgust Huang Ying? " There was everything said in the comment area, and it was nothing to say about the attack on Su MI. Although Su MI was also protected by fans, the scandal about Liu enchi was really too big at the beginning, and there were still a lot of people facing Huang Ying. Even if Su MI did nothing wrong, these people also led her to various topics. Xiaoke also brushed his microblog and said angrily, "don''t these people know at all? Haven''t the paparazzi even photographed brother Liu recently? They don''t think about why Huang Ying wants to release a new album. Isn''t it clear that Huang Ying wants to stir up heat? I thought I could step on brother Liu and you. What is it? " Su Mi said with a smile, "you know they''re hot. Why are they so angry?" "I''m just angry. Huang Ying has made such a thing again and again. I''m so angry. Is she going to step on your head all her life? " Huang Ying is a rising star and a singer who made her debut in masked singing. She is only one term later than Su MI. She was obviously learning from Su MI on the stage, so she was called little Su MI for a long time. Huang Ying is eager to get rid of the hat of little Su MI. Naturally, she will spare no effort to do things. However, she learned Su Mi''s routes on the stage, which were arranged by the company. Everything was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, such as what rose after being eliminated, what encountered wheel battles, and what gave up promotion opportunities to fight her opponents. Su Mi had encountered these temporary situations every time before, and every time they were temporary crises resolved. Her company took them and rehearsed them again and again. They were also added to Huang Ying. They were used perfectly. Of course, she was red. But is it so easy to get rid of the title of little Su Mi? It was because she and her company used such a shortcut that the ecological environment of masked singing was destroyed. After her, the program became ugly, completely replaced by other programs, and the ratings never reached another peak. After sister Cao made a lot of phone calls, the heat about Liu enchi finally dropped. But Huang Ying''s new album is hot. Under this hot search, Liu enchi and Su Mi have always been mentioned. This time, sister Cao can''t help it. It''s someone else''s hot search. Even spending money can''t reduce the heat. The only way is to buy different other hot search to pressure. However, for a Huang Ying, it is simply not worth it. Liu enchi came over. He hung his head and didn''t look at people lazily. "Brother Liu." Xiao Ke said hello. Su Mi also said hello in a flat voice: "brother Liu." "That... Gives you trouble." Liu enchi said to Su MI. "It''s all right. You didn''t do it." Honey said Sue. Just like when he came out of the police station and Sumi went to pick him up, he also said, "it''s causing you trouble." Chapter 3012 Although she knows her face but not her heart, Su MI has a feeling that he will not be the man who does things to female artists. Otherwise, he would not be released by the police so soon. It is said that he can come out so quickly because of Su MI. But only Su MI and Liu enchi knew that it was all untrue rumors. Su Mi didn''t do anything in this matter at all. The only thing she did was that Liu enchi called her and asked her, "can I work over there?" She answered yes. She has no reason to refuse a talented producer to help herself. What she needs is a team. Everyone works together. Even if she can compose music and lyrics, she still needs music arrangement and soundtrack. Many people are needed to check and integrate for her. Sister Cao patted him on the shoulder: "in the past six months, Huang Ying will pull you out and step on it every time she makes any new moves. We are used to it." Liu enchi smiled: "I will trouble sister Cao in the future." "It''s all my job anyway." Sister Cao doesn''t believe Liu enchi will do anything to Huang Ying based on her feelings. Speaking of, Liu enchi has excellent talent. As a producer, his albums are first-class. Many songs will be reborn through his arrangement. Although people''s character and works cannot be completely equated, one or two can be seen. On the contrary, Huang Ying is the one who follows Su Mi''s route, but she is the one who has been stepping on Su MI. Sister Cao''s whole team thinks that''s the one with the problem. Moreover, Liu enchi has never refuted or said anything about what Huang Ying said. Even in Sumi''s studio, Liu enchi has never said that Huang Ying''s right and wrong, high moral character and internal judgment. ¡­¡­ When Liu enchi went out, he took another look at the microblog. The news of Huang Ying''s new album was still hanging on it, and his name could be seen everywhere. He sighed softly and turned off his cell phone. When he was with Huang Ying, he did his best to use all his abilities to create songs and new albums for Huang Ying, because their relationship is a boyfriend and girlfriend. But after Huang Yinghong, the company has strict requirements and can''t fall in love. Liu enchi also gradually disagreed with Huang Ying''s means to keep popular. He touched porcelain Sumi, stepped on Sumi, held the title of little Sumi, and bought the marketing number black Sumi every time he made a new move. Her mind is no longer used to practice songs, but more frequently to maintain those high-level relationships. When she asked him to imitate some middle songs of Su MI, Liu enchi broke with her for the first time, and no longer continued to cooperate in work. At that time, he found another job as a producer in another company and was responsible for other singers. Huang Ying regretted that she kept calling him and offered to see him. He didn''t have the heart to refuse. When he returned, he met Huang Ying, drank some wine and held her together. Unexpectedly, Huang Ying''s agent would rush in and hit the scene. Then they called the police and accused him of molesting Huang Ying. It''s hard for him to tell whether Huang Ying planted him because she was afraid of losing resources because she couldn''t deal with the agent and the senior management, or whether Huang Ying and the agent worked together to do him. Chapter 3013 Anyway, the work that Liu enchi talked about before is gone. He went on a hot search on his microblog and gained a lot of abuse. The police had no concrete evidence, so they let him out. When people from other companies saw his phone, they immediately hung up. Only Su Mi answered his phone and said directly to his request, "OK." In this way, it has been more than half a year. He has been working with Su MI for more than half a year. Because of his relationship, Huang Ying is now stepping on Su MI. She is even more unscrupulous, rubbing the heat to madness. ¡­¡­ Huang Ying''s new album was specially selected by Su Mi when she was making an album. Now people release albums, and no one is afraid to meet Su MI. As long as you collide with Su MI, you basically don''t know how to die. Avoid Su Mi a little and have a chance to survive. However, Su MI has pulled the data of the whole music market to the peak on her own. It is almost impossible to catch up with Su MI. Her sales of new songs on several music platforms have reached 50 million, creating one peak after another. According to the record era, this can be counted as the top 50 platinum sales levels. If a singer like Huang Ying can reach 3 million, even if he breaks through his own record, he also meets the requirements of the company. Therefore, Huang Ying''s requirements this time are not very high. As for this low requirement, the company has to spend money on hot search several times to connect the Related words of hot search with Su MI. After all, people who like Su MI and have heard of Su Mi will inevitably wonder what kind of level Su Mi''s competitors will be? What kind of person can compete with Su Mi? ¡­¡­ Because sister Cao is solving the hot search, Su Mi doesn''t care any more. After a few days, she asked, "how much did Huang Ying''s digital album sell?" "This number." Sister Cao compared two fingers. "Two million?" "Two and a half million." Sister Cao laughed and said, "two million is two hundred and fifty. Let''s see. They''ve been hot searched more than 30 times this month, just like they bought a house on the hot search. That''s it. If I hadn''t stepped on you, I wouldn''t have been able to sell a million. " Su Mi couldn''t help laughing. In the past two years, there are too many people who want to step on Su Mi''s position. If they have heat, they have to rub a little. However, without Su Mi''s singing skills, creative ability and talent mining ability, these people really can only rub a little, which is far from stepping on this step. After all, stepping on is to have a very high strength of rolling. And rubbing is just next to the edge. Su Mi smiled and felt a little sick in her stomach and retched. "Is your stomach uncomfortable? I''ll pour you some water. " Sister Cao said hurriedly, "you can''t be busy without eating as soon as you practice singing. Your body can''t support it over time. Also, don''t go on a diet to lose weight. My sister has taken too many artists. She goes on a diet to lose weight. Later, her body will have all kinds of problems. " "I see." Sumi smiled and took a sip of hot water. Sister Cao said, "I can''t let you stay in the company for a few days. In any case, small announcements are also self reducing for you. " Chapter 3014 Su Mi chuckled and packed her bags and went out. Sister Cao, who used to be vigorous and resolute, has become more and more nagging. Maybe Lu Tongtong won''t let her nag. She put all these care and Consideration on Su Mi''s side. When she went out, she saw a car familiar to Chu Zhuohang in the parking lot. Because his car was so dazzling, Sumi saw it at a glance. She walked over and Chu Zhuohang got out of the car to help her open the door. "Why are you here now?" "I heard from sister Cao that you are not feeling well. Are you better? " "Where is it so serious? Don''t listen to her nonsense." Chu Zhuohang reached out and rubbed her hair: "don''t exercise when you go back today. You can''t save too much food." Su Mi looks at her figure. Compared with her fattest time, she is much thinner now, but compared with the female artists in the entertainment industry, her figure is far worse. So when black powder attacked her, she always refused to let go of her appearance and figure. Because of these, she has never stopped working out, eating is OK, and there is no special saving. After all, Chu Zhuohang doesn''t let her hungry. "When can I reduce it like this?" Sumi sighed. "You''ve done well." Chu Zhuohang turned his head and said seriously. Su Mi smiled in his eyes. It''s also true that she can be favored by him when she is the fattest. Now it''s really very good. When he got home, Chu Zhuohang asked the kitchen to cook some stomach food for her and stared at her to eat it all. So she lost her appetite at night because she was full. Looking at the dinner at night, there were many delicious meat. Su Mi''s voice was a little sad: "Chu Zhuohang, are you intentional?" "When your stomach is better, let the kitchen cook more delicious food for you." His voice was smiling. Su Mi had no choice but to serve some dishes to Xiao Chen, who was a lot taller. Now she was eating a lot better. She carried a bowl and ate more and faster. She looked like Chu Zhuohang. "Honey, can I play with you tomorrow?" Hour Chen looked up at Su MI. Su Mi remembered that she was busy with the Lin family and the new album. She really didn''t go out with Xiaochen for a while. "Well, where are you going? It happens that I haven''t made any announcement these two days. " Sumi agreed. "I heard from youyou that they went to the farmhouse Park in the suburbs last weekend and got their own barbecue. I also want to go." The two little guys communicate a lot in their telephone watches every day and know each other''s things like the back of their hands. "He went with daddy and Mommy?" Su Mi asked casually. "Yes." Su Mi smiled and was very pleased to think that Fang LAN and Zhuang Shihao had a great relationship now. She looked at Chu Zhuohang: "husband, do you have time?" Chu Zhuohang nodded, "I''ll spare some time. Let''s go together." Hour Chen immediately reported to youYou on the phone and watch: "I''m going to have a barbecue in the farmhouse paradise with my father and Mommy!" With a proud look on his face, he smiled at Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. "Then go to bed early." Su Mi accompanied him upstairs. After Sumi finished telling the story to Xiaochen, she went back to her bedroom and sat on the bed. She wanted to see the song she had written recently, but after reading it a little, she fell asleep unconsciously. Chapter 3015 When Chu Zhuohang came over, it was less than nine o''clock. The little woman in bed had closed her eyes and fell asleep safely. She couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand to pick her up, sorted out the quilt and covered her. Su Mi woke up and asked vaguely, "what time is it?" "It''s not nine o''clock." "Oh." Sumi wanted to say it was still early, but she fell asleep without saying. Recently, she really can sleep. She can always sleep quickly. Chu Zhuohang guessed that she was too tired some time ago and didn''t think much. She lay down with her. Su Mi slept until dawn the next day. When she got up, Chu Zhuohang had left and left a message to her: "you and Chenbao go to the suburbs first. My company has something to do. I''ll come directly to meet you at that time." After su Mi returned the news, she saw that Xiaochen was ready and waiting with her small bag on her back. The driver and others are also moving things to the car. Because they are going to barbecue, the housekeeper prepared a lot of things last night, and all the meat that Xiaochen likes to eat was pickled. "Sorry, Chen Bao, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "It doesn''t matter." Hour Chen said coolly. Sumi checked, and everything was ready. She gave Xiao Ke a call and told her own itinerary: "I won''t go to the company these two days. If you have something to find me, you should deal with it first and tell me in an emergency." "OK, Sumi. You''re going to barbecue. You''re so envious. " "If you like, we''ll also have a barbecue during the new year." As she spoke, Su Mi got into the car with Xiaochen in her arms. "OK, OK." After Sumi hung up the phone, the car had driven out. Because it was a private trip, there was only a driver on the bus, not even a bodyguard. The car is also the car in the Chu manor. Su Mi wears sunglasses and a hat. The biggest advantage of using the Chu manor''s car is that you don''t have to worry about paparazzi. Reporters and paparazzi who have a little insight will avoid the Chu manor''s car a little. Moreover, no one knows the relationship between Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. Naturally, they won''t take photos with Chu''s car. Su MI and Xiao Chen were chatting and looking at the scenery outside the window. It''s a nice day. Although it''s a little cold, the sun is good today. It''s very warm and comfortable. Su MI is a little sleepy, but it''s a pity not to accompany him in such a fine weather. Halfway through, the car entered the suburban route. The road is still smooth, but there are more trees around and fewer people and cars. Su MI was talking to Xiaochen when the car suddenly stopped and felt something hit. Several people rushed forward and shouted, "Su MI, Su Mi! Su Mi! " Things came suddenly. Su Mi quickly hugged Xiaochen. But these people have climbed the window, knocked on the glass, with a sense of banditry. Su Mi protects Xiaochen. These people are blocking the car, and the driver can''t drive away. "Sumi, we are your fans! Where are you going? " "Su MI, shall we take a picture together? You don''t know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " "Su MI, I''ve been powdering you for a long time. Can I meet you?" "It''s not so disrespectful. At least I''ve been voting for you and scoring. I''ve done everything for you." Chapter 3016 Su Mi understands that these people are the legendary illegitimate meals. This kind of fans is the most terrible among all fans, because they are extreme and have no concept of privacy. They want to control everything about artists. They regard artists as their own affairs and, of course, artists as their own people. Contact information, address and investigation of artists'' families are common for them. It is also common to interfere with artists'' work and sell artists'' itinerary. There was a news before. An extremely crazy illegitimate meal pried open the door of a front-line student''s apartment and stayed at Xiaosheng''s home. Xiaosheng almost had an accident when he came home. Su Mi didn''t expect to meet her today, and she was still in Chu''s car. Su Mi protects Xiaochen. Xiaochen is too young and scared, but he still holds Su Mi tightly. It''s not like Su MI is protecting him, but he is trying to protect Su MI. Su Mi shouted, "don''t quarrel. You can sign a group photo, but can you calm down first and stop!" Unfortunately, none of these people would listen to her. They still opened the door and knocked on the window. The driver was too frightened to drive these people down. Instead of converging, these people came forward and pulled Su MI. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic! Su MI can only use all her strength to protect Xiaochen from them. The driver shouted, "I''ve called the police! If you don''t go again... " These people still didn''t listen, and even shouted wrongfully, "why should you call the police and arrest us? We support Su Mi so much and help her do all kinds of things every day. What''s the matter with meeting? Su MI, as long as you like, I can cook and wash your clothes for you. You can do anything to me, but you can''t call the police and catch me. " "Yes, what did we do wrong? We''ve been waiting here for a long time. We''ve finally waited for you. " "Before, we also helped you pick up your luggage at the airport, wait for you at the airport and help you check in your boarding pass, just to make you easier. Which time did you feel dissatisfied?" These people''s hands were clutching at random. Their three views are also collapsing. Su Mi lost her luggage at the airport several times and couldn''t check in her boarding pass several times. She didn''t know what was going on before. Now she knows. It''s these crazy illegitimate meals. These things actually delayed Su Mi''s business. Su Mi couldn''t use their boarding pass, and didn''t know where to throw her luggage, but they were so righteous here. After a while, the sound of the police car sounded. These people not only didn''t disperse in a crowd, but also made more and more sense. But Su MI was finally rescued. The bodyguards of the Chu family also came at this time and took Su MI and Xiaochen into another car. The hour Chen is frightened a small face to be very white, he is already very clever at ordinary times, a lot of things are not surprised, but today''s such a scene, but it really surprised him. Su MI is really distressed. She has been quietly comforting him and telling him that he is all right. Fortunately, Xiaochen finally slowed down, hugged Su Mi''s neck, looked out with lingering fear, and continued to protect Su MI. Chapter 3017 Su Mi felt that even when she was most afraid, Xiaochen was trying to protect her. This makes her heart more uncomfortable and distressed. Xiaochen is too good. At this time, she doesn''t forget to guard him. Su Mi really has a headache for these illegitimate meals. Speaking of it, she has always done a good job in keeping the secret of her trip. Although she will meet some enthusiastic fans, she has never met a crazy illegitimate meal that can block people here. Besides, today is a private trip. Few outsiders know where she''s going or what''s going on. When Chu Zhuohang came, Su MI and Xiao Chen had returned to normal, and the previous panic disappeared. He strode over, got on the bus and directly surrounded Su MI and Xiaochen in his arms. "Nothing." Su Mi whispered. Chu Zhuohang saw a layer of gauze wrapped around her wrist. "What is this?" "I just bumped and dealt with it. There''s no big problem." Seeing him frowning, Su Mi whispered, "don''t scare your son." Chu Zhuohang took a careful look at Su Mi''s injury. Fortunately, there was no big problem, but he could see that he had shed blood and cut open the injury. He whispered a few words to appease Houchen, and then got off again. Seeing his gloomy face, everyone quickly bowed their heads. Xiaozhan ran over and whispered, "young master, I''ve been checking. All those illegitimate meals were taken for questioning. " "You must ask clearly. You can''t let go of any detail." "I know." Xiaozhan thought to himself that those illegitimate meals were really going to be unlucky. Who made them so bold and crazy to do such a thing. He knew that Chu Zhuohang wanted to know whether they were instructed behind their backs. Chu Zhuohang got on the bus again. Su Mi said, "I asked Xiaochen. He still wants to play." "Good." Chu Zhuohang patted his little face, "that''s still the past. Don''t worry, the bad guys have been caught by the police uncle. " "Yes." Xiaochen nodded gently and finally put down his nervous hand holding Su MI. After that day, nothing happened again. In the rural paradise in the suburbs, Xiao Chen, who had never been in contact with these, had a good time. In the evening, the news came that those illegitimate meals were indeed ordinary illegitimate meals and were not ordered. In particular, Chu Zhuohang also asked Xiaozhan to check Huang Ying. Facts have proved that Huang Ying did not participate. These crazy illegitimate meals are really a headache. They used to look everywhere for Su Mi''s address and where she would go every day. They were very careful about every detail, so they would know where Su Mi went this time. These behaviors make people unable to relax for a while. "Arrange more bodyguards for Su MI." Chu Zhuohang took out his mobile phone and dialed, "seal the mouths of these people and don''t reveal any news. As for these people, we''ll monitor them for half a year without breaking the rules. " If these people do anything in the next six months, it will not be so easy to expose them this time. Chu Zhuohang saw several other news related to illegitimate meals. He couldn''t help feeling a headache. It turned out that illegitimate meals broke into the artist''s house, which almost led to a bigger accident. Chapter 3018 Fortunately, the Chu family manor is not something ordinary people can break into. Because of this, Dr. Fang and Su''s mother were also very worried. They even said they would come to see Su MI and Xiao Chen. Su Mi smiled and said, "it''s really no big deal. I''ll take Chen Bao to see you tomorrow." Su''s mother reluctantly relieved and still didn''t forget to tell her, "honey, you should pay attention to some. Now that you are so popular, if some bad people are mixed in these illegitimate meals, it will not be so simple this time. " "I see, mom." After Sumi put away the phone, she saw that Xiaochen was happy and knew that the day was not in vain. When he came home at night, Chu Zhuohang changed her dressing and opened the gauze during the day, only to find that her wound was still very deep. His eyebrows began to frown. When he looked at them during the day, they were not so deep. I think it will get worse when I hold Xiaochen when I go home. He immediately had the impulse to beat his son''s little ass. that smelly boy, who was old enough to run and jump, still liked to stick to Su MI and refused to give up every time he was held by Su MI. "Bear it." Chu Zhuohang whispered. When the medicine touched the wound, Su Mi could not help but shiver and spit out her tongue. Chu Zhuohang pressed her arm with his eyes and hands, and soon treated her wound: "don''t get used to that little guy next time." "You also said that people are little guys. How can I bear not to hold such an older child?" Su Mi whispered with a smile. "Without seeing it, you held it for so long." Chu Zhuohang said helplessly. Su Mi pursed her lips and smiled. Of course, her son can only hurt. What else can she do. Chu Zhuohang rubbed her hair. His wife can only hurt herself. What else can she do? ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu Zhuohang accompanied Su MI and Xiao Chen to Su Mu''s side. Su''s mother came forward with a distressed face. "Mom, it''s all right." Su Mi comforted. "It''s nothing. I heard that dozens of people are around your car. How terrible it is. How can it be nothing? " Su Mi chuckled: "just a few people, how can it be spread into dozens?" "Anyway, you should pay attention to your safety. People now are crazy. You should pay more attention yourself. " "Well," Sumi nodded. Every time she went out before, for example, when she went to the hospital, she brought bodyguards, and tried to hide herself from showing any traces. This time, I was really a little careless, which will lead to problems. It''s better to keep it safe in the future. It should be nothing. When the whole family finished eating together, Su Mi felt sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes somehow. "I''ll take a nap first." Sumi blinked and said. Su''s mother looked at her carefully, thought again and asked, "honey, do you often feel sleepy recently?" "Yes, maybe I didn''t rest some time ago." Sumi said carelessly. "Do you have any other discomfort?" "Others? It seems all right. " "Think about it." Su''s mother asked gently. Sumi thought for a moment, "it''s just that my stomach is a little uncomfortable and a little retched, but there are no serious symptoms. Just take a break. " Su''s mother stopped talking with some desire. She didn''t seem to want to say it, but she still said, "are you pregnant?" Chapter 3019 "Mom, why?" Su Mi retorted with a smile. But when he raised his eyes, he was just opposite Chu Zhuohang''s eyes. Her heart suddenly clattered, the corners of her lips twitched, and then her face turned red. Not to mention, some time ago, she really forgot to take measures once or twice? I didn''t mean not to do it. Chu Zhuohang has always been very responsible in this regard. But for a long time, it is inevitable that sometimes things are not enough, and she is happy. She allowed him to be wayward twice last month. Later, she was busy and forgot to take her medicine. Then, the period seems to be a little late? I don''t blame Su mu for thinking so much. Now think about it, it seems really possible. Before Su Mi finished thinking, Chu Zhuohang stood up, reached out his hand to hold her and let her sit down. It was like she was pregnant. Su''s mother came over and understood at once. She hurriedly said, "then sit down first. Have you checked? What do you know? Such an adult doesn''t know how to take good care of himself. " "Mom, it''s my fault." Chu Zhuohang said first. He took the initiative to take the blame, and Su''s mother couldn''t say more words of blame. She just asked, "how long has it been?" "Ma!" Su MI was really embarrassed. There was nothing left about the eight characters. "I don''t know if it is. You really think I''m pregnant?" "That''s not true. If it''s true, we should really pay attention to it. Now young people are under great pressure and often eat unhealthy. If you don''t pay attention to the protection of children in the early stage, be careful of problems. " Su MI is really a little helpless. She seems to have one in her stomach now. She lost her smile. Su''s mother has called Dr. Fang who is watering the flowers over there: "come here, Lao Fang. You can feel the pulse for Mi Mi." "What''s the matter?" Asked Dr Fang. "Just take it." Sue''s mother pushed him in. Dr. Fang is an old doctor. He has studied both traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine has a lot of research on pulse control. He sat down and asked Sumi to put her wrist over. Su MI was not sure if she was really pregnant. She raised her eyes several times to see Chu Zhuohang. He looked a little nervous and was carefully holding her other arm. Su Mi thought it was over. If she was pregnant, it would be fine. If she wasn''t pregnant, she was really sorry for the look that so many people were looking forward to. No, she and Chu Zhuohang didn''t plan to have children again. She looked at Chu Zhuohang again, and Chu Zhuohang stared at Dr. Fang seriously this time. It seemed that he was waiting for Dr. Fang to give a satisfactory answer. This situation provoked Xiao Chen, who was playing on one side, to run over and stand aside with a curious face. Seeing that everyone was nervous, he also became nervous: "what''s the matter with honey?" "Shh." Chu Zhuohang gave him a silent action. Hour Chen shrunk his head, ran to Chu Zhuohang and stood still. He knew that grandpa was a doctor, but he didn''t know what grandpa was checking. He was worried. He frequently looked up to see Su Mi''s face and Chu Zhuohang''s face. His face was very white. After a while, doctor Fang suddenly burst out a burst of laughter and said, "if my pulse technique hasn''t degenerated, Sumi, this is a happy pulse." Chapter 3020 Hi pulse is pregnant. Su MI was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Because the child was not what she and Chu Zhuohang expected, her look didn''t turn around for a moment. Su Mu was very happy, "that''s really great. Honey is pregnant! I knew I shouldn''t give you too spicy at noon. Alas, I should cook you some light food. " Chu Zhuohang''s action was more careful and whispered, "honey, you''re pregnant." In his tone, there was more surprise, because the unexpected child was shining in his eyebrows. Su Mi didn''t expect much, but she was softened. She was a little more happy. Yes, she was pregnant. Because the whole process was particularly bad and difficult when she was pregnant for the first time, she still doesn''t dare to look back. But God was kind to her, because those hardships gave her a baby as good as Xiaochen. So this time, it must be something you will never regret? When she looked up at Chu Zhuohang, the smile on her lips couldn''t be covered. "Am I going to have a brother and sister?" Xiaochen asked happily. "Yes, I have a brother or sister." Chu Zhuohang touched his head, and the tail tone of his voice was flying. Xiaochen also followed Feiyang: "then I''ll be my brother!" Dr. Fang said with a smile, "well, it''s safe to go to the hospital. Modern medicine is much more accurate than those of our older generation who rely on experience. Go ahead. " Chu Zhuohang did not neglect, and reached out to hold Su MI. Su Mi hurriedly pushed away his hand. In front of her parents, she was embarrassed. Moreover, even if she was pregnant, she was not able to walk. Su''s mother quickly took her bag and said, "I''ll go with you." Because of the illegitimate meal, Chu Zhuohang had many bodyguards around him today, all scattered downstairs. Because of Su Mi''s pregnancy again, his fingers trembled slightly, and he couldn''t hide his smile on the corner of his lips, but he was thinking that he might have to add some more bodyguards. Because Su''s mother came with her, she took another car with Xiaochen and doctor Fang. After getting on the bus, Su Mi looked at Chu Zhuohang and smiled. She couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "I still laugh. I don''t know whose fault it is." "My fault." Chu Zhuohang answered. It''s really his fault. He is the one who can''t stop in his interest, but he is also the one who has to try like that. It was also his fault that he forgot to remind Su Mi to take medicine afterwards. The man looked frank, but Su Mi could not blame him any more. She just said, "but I''ve got half of my new album. I''m going to catch up with next year''s schedule. " "No job is as important as you and your children." Chu Zhuohang reached out and hugged her. "It''s my fault. It won''t be like this in the future." Su Mi didn''t really blame him. In fact, he did well enough. He didn''t mean to have a child. Sometimes it''s not a man''s fault to be capricious once or twice. However, her heart is really bottomless, and she doesn''t know how many conflicts there are between this pregnancy and work. She values her career very much, especially what she likes to do most. In this market, I don''t know if I will wait for her so long. Chapter 3021 Su MI is actually a little lost. The main reason is that the children came too unexpectedly, and the preparation of the new album is at a critical juncture. However, turning around and seeing Chu Zhuohang''s expression, her heart was slightly touched in the softest corner. When she thought of the little life in her stomach, those losses and regrets gradually faded down. What can be more important than your baby? Work will be temporarily disrupted, but it will not be permanently disrupted. She can pick it up at the right time. When he got to the hospital, Chu Zhuohang didn''t say anything, but his actions and expression were a little stiff, for fear that one might accidentally hurt Su MI and her baby. Seeing this, Su Mi wanted to laugh: "it''s really not that serious. Do I look so fragile?" "Be prepared." Chu Zhuohang said. "All right." Sumi stretched out her hand to let him hold it. Isn''t she just pregnant? I don''t know. I thought she was the queen and wanted to visit the world. At the laboratory, the doctor wrote out a list and asked Su Mi to check it. Su''s mother and Dr. Fang followed up with Xiao Chen. Su''s mother, in particular, looked forward to and worried. She couldn''t finish her heart when Su MI was pregnant last time. This time, she couldn''t relax. As a mother, this is probably the most worrying thing. Su Mi went in to check. Everyone sat outside and waited. Hour Chen''s eyes were bright and stared at the examination room for a moment. Chu Zhuohang reached out and picked him up. Neither father nor son said much, but his face looked the same. Su''s mother was relieved to see that her worries were superfluous. Now that Su MI has Chu Zhuohang, what else should she worry about? In fact, it doesn''t take long to check. It''s just urine test and blood test for further confirmation, as well as some routine tests. But Chu Zhuohang still felt that time had passed for a long time. He slightly pursed his thin lips and thought that when she was pregnant and gave birth to Xiaochen, he was not around her all the time. The bottom of his heart couldn''t help feeling a trace of heartache and guilt. Just when he was distracted, Su Mi came out accompanied by doctors and nurses. Her face was filled with a real smile. When she came to Chu Zhuohang, she whispered, "the result came out." "What is it?" Chu Zhuohang''s voice was always a little tense. "The doctor said I was really pregnant. This is the examination report." At the moment, Su MI has completely accepted the baby in her belly, and the smile on her face is particularly bright. Xiao Chen also smiled: "then I really want to be a brother." "Chen Bao must be the best and most handsome brother in the world." Su Mi looked at him with a smile. Hour Chen straightened his chest and was encouraged by this sentence. The bottom of his eyes reflected the bright light in the corridor. Chu Zhuohang stretched out his long finger to take over the inspection report and looked at it one by one. The tension on his face gradually eased down. Then, his face also shook with a smile, then found the doctor and began to ask for various precautions. The doctor saw many such families, but he had never seen Chu Zhuohang. He not only asked about everything in detail, but also called out his mobile phone to start recording. The students who took notes in class were not as serious as him. "What do you want to avoid?" "Do you need to reduce the amount of exercise?" Chapter 3022 "What about work? Will singing affect your body? " The doctor answered his questions one by one, and then gave a unified answer: "as long as you don''t take vigorous exercise, there''s basically no problem. It doesn''t matter what you do in general work. Just pay attention to rest and don''t work too hard at ordinary times. Eat as much food as you should. " Chuhang nodded in his heart. Su Mi gently took his arm and wanted to tell him that this was not the first time. She didn''t need to worry too much. But obviously Chu Zhuohang''s mind is on the doctor''s side, and he should do everything himself. Until he came home, his mood remained at a considerable height. Su''s mother also followed. In addition to the precautions said by the doctor, she gave a few more instructions. Chu Zhuohang listened patiently. Su MI is probably tired. At the moment, although she still has a smile, she is somewhat Wan. "Then I''ll go upstairs with Mimi to have a rest." Chu Zhuohang said. He accompanied Su Mi upstairs. When she lay down, he leaned down, close to her belly, and listened to the baby''s voice with his ears. Su Mi smiled: "the doctor said it was only more than a month. I can''t hear anything." "But the doctor also said that we should cultivate feelings with children as soon as possible. It''s just right now. " Su Mi let him go. ¡­¡­ After su Mi woke up, she called sister Cao. Of course, sister Cao was very excited and even said a long string of congratulations. But then she said, "what about the job?" "I don''t want to give up my job. The doctor said that it was almost stable after three months and should be able to work normally. " "That''s OK. Your album progress itself is very fast. You should be in time. You''ll have a good rest in these two months. " Su Mi nodded: "it''s strange. I don''t know when I''m pregnant. I feel I can go anywhere and do anything. It doesn''t have any impact. But as soon as I know I''m pregnant, I can''t relax. I even feel more. " "It''s hard for women to get pregnant and have to go through so many things. It''s right to take good care of themselves." Sister Cao smiled and said, "anyway, you have a good health. I''ll try my best to help you arrange your work." "Don''t let the people in the company know for the time being." Honey said Sue. "Of course I know. People in the company don''t know the relationship between you and President Chu, and they don''t need to know about it. What''s more, illegitimate meals are so terrible. If you encounter such a thing again with your child, how can you deal with it? " "Yes." After su Mi hung up the phone, she was terrified at the thought of her illegitimate dinner that day. Fortunately, Xiaochen wasn''t hurt, and she herself was fine. The faces of the illegitimate dinner that day came close to her face one by one, and they were as terrible and ferocious as beasts. She usually doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. After working out with Chu Zhuohang for a long time, Chu Zhuohang will give her a lot of self-defense and self-protection moves. But when there are children around, it''s different. When a mother, the only thing she wants to protect is not herself. There is also the way that illegitimate meals are all in that way... Su Mi remembers that the window of the car she took that day was smashed. Anyway, the less people know about pregnancy, the better. Su Mi thought that if she slept long enough in the afternoon, she would wake up a lot at night and could make a good plan for the next work. Who knows that in the evening, after dinner, sleepiness comes up again. Chapter 3023 She picked up her pen for only a few minutes and couldn''t sit still. Chu Zhuohang bowed down and looked at what she had written, then laughed: "go and have a rest first." "Good." Su MI was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. Chu Zhuohang has checked a lot of information. Pregnant women are prone to sleepiness and can sleep anytime, anywhere. However, it also varies from person to person. Some people are more sleepy, while others prefer to eat. He called sister Cao and asked her not to arrange work for Su MI. Sister Cao should come down. But now it''s the end of the year. Su MI has a lot of invitation activities and a lot of itinerary. In particular, various parties and many endorsement activities are looking forward to Su Mi''s appearance. Sister Cao declined because Su MI was now working hard to prepare a new album. The outside world also knew that Su Mi''s Thoughts on the album far exceeded her interest in various announcements, so she had to give it up for the time being. Sister Cao thought that after the first three months of Su Mi''s life, she would take care of the maintenance. The nutritionist would cooperate with her. She could keep up with some activities that didn''t consume too much energy, so she didn''t worry too much. Huang Ying took advantage of this opportunity to get several activities under the title of little Su MI. Her agent''s ambition: "Su Mi doesn''t come out now. It''s just the best chance for you. I will take the opportunity to fight for more resources. " Huang Ying gave the agent a hard kiss on the face and said, "it all depends on you." The agent kissed her back and said with a smile, "it''s all up to me. This time, you must get rid of the name of little Sumi! " "Of course. Su MI is stupid. At this critical moment, she doesn''t know how hot it is to brush out and make the album so well. What''s the use of it? " ¡­¡­ Su MI has been resting at home to raise her fetus, and the family doctor of Chu manor has added three more experts in obstetrics and gynecology. Three experts are responsible for her diet and maintenance. Su Mi seems to have nothing. She is in a good mood to eat and sleep. However, Chu Zhuohang found Su Mi''s problem. She''s too sleepy. Other pregnant women are also sleepy, but they are not as sleepy as her. Her sleep time has increased rapidly from eight hours to ten hours a day, to 14 hours, and then directly to 18 hours. The real waking time every day is only six hours. Sometimes Chu Zhuohang or Xiaochen just chat with her, and she can sit opposite and fall asleep. The three experts were also surprised, but they tried their best to check, but they didn''t find out why. Finally, Chu Zhuohang invited Gu Yunchen over. As soon as Gu Yunchen came, he asked, "are the drugs I gave her to eliminate toxins still eating?" "It stopped long ago. Su MI is pregnant. All drugs can''t be used at will. " Gu Yunchen kept frowning: "didn''t I say that the drug will be taken for another half a year? The toxin in her body has been deposited for a long time, so the medicine will take a long time. " Chu Zhuohang realized that being pregnant at this time was really not the best choice for Su MI. He frowned: "what should I do?" "I''ll see first." Gu Yunchen said, put on his gloves and went to Su Mi''s room with Chu Zhuohang. Sumi just read for a while and fell asleep again. Chu Zhuohang was distressed. Gu Yunchen went to check her. She didn''t even wake up to check Su MI. It can be seen how heavy she slept. Chapter 3024 Gu Yunchen checked and said, "she has lost weight now. She is not fat, but she has obviously not recovered to the best stage because she stopped taking the medicine. Sleepiness is also for this reason. She suddenly stopped taking drugs and became pregnant. Her body is under great pressure. " "So?" Chu Zhuohang never let go of his eyebrows. "If she stops taking medicine, she will always be like this. She will sleep for a long time, or even longer... Like a coma. But if you use drugs, it will certainly affect the development of the fetus. " Gu Yunchen was also a little embarrassed. "The best way is to take off the child, treat the physical condition first, and then get pregnant. Have I ever told you that you can''t get pregnant while taking medicine? You should know that when you have physical problems, it is not suitable for pregnancy. " Chu Zhuohang frowned deeper. He was immersed in the joy of Su Mi''s pregnancy and didn''t study the problem at all. Reminded by Gu Yunchen, I knew how heavy this burden on Su Mi''s body was. Gu Yunchen is now a father. He also knows how painful it is for Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi to take off the child rashly. Chu Zhuohang sat down and held Su Mi''s hand. He hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Yunchen patted him on the shoulder. For a long time, Chu Zhuohang asked, "is there no other way?" "I can''t think of it for the time being. Why don''t I think about it first and think about it yourself? " Gu Yunchen said. Because of this, Dr. Fang also came. Hearing this, it is obviously unacceptable. However, he is not good at this kind of treatment, so he can only be silent. ¡­¡­ Su Mi had a short dream. She dreamed that she was running in the rain and fell down with blood between her legs. She was sent to the hospital and only heard the doctor''s words: "take off the child, otherwise adults are very dangerous." Her whole body was cold and sweaty, and she sat up from her sleep. Chu Zhuohang walked quickly. When she saw him, she relaxed and smiled, "I had a nightmare." "I''ll pour you some hot water." Chu Zhuohang poured hot water back and asked, "what did you dream of?" "I dreamed that there was something wrong with the child. Fortunately, it''s a dream. " Chu Zhuohang''s smile was light and light. He didn''t say anything, but his fingers carrying water tightened slightly. Su Mi drank a few mouthfuls and recovered better. She smiled and asked, "yes, others say dreams are the opposite. I must be the same." "If you really encounter a problem with your child, you must choose one, and I will choose you." Chu Zhuohang said softly. "It''s impossible. Don''t think about it. " Su Mi thought he was frightened by his dream and threw himself into his arms. "My baby and I will be fine." She knows that Chu Zhuohang is also very nervous recently and always thinks nonsense. Even the doctor said he thought a little too much. "Sorry, honey." Chu Zhuohang whispered, "I really shouldn''t let you get pregnant at this time." "It''s all right now, isn''t it? It will be fine. When I gave birth to Chen Bao, I was fine. " Su Mi comforts Chu Zhuohang in turn. But after a while, she was sleepy again. "Honey, honey?" Chu Zhuohang whispered to her. Su Mi felt that she couldn''t open her eyes and whispered, "huh?" Chapter 3025 Then she fell into a boundless dream. Chu Zhuohang carefully put her down and got up to call Gu Yunchen. "She slept longer than usual today." "As I said, the toxin hasn''t been eliminated, but it''s nothing at ordinary times. At most, it''s fat and the face shape has changed. But pregnancy is different. Pregnancy will directly increase the burden on her body and lead to subsequent long-term drowsiness. Sleeping will put a heavier burden on her body. " Chu Zhuohang held his mobile phone and said nothing for a long time. Gu Yunchen said, "you have to prepare early and make a decision early. If this continues, adults and children will be very dangerous. " "...." Chu Zhuohang said nothing. After thinking for two days, Chu Zhuohang decided to let Su Mi take away the child. She has already had Xiaochen, and she can have children in the future. At present, there is no need to be in a hurry to have this child. This is the best way. Although it will make her suffer, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. Finally, Chu Zhuohang made the hospital ready. When Dr. Fang and Su''s mother heard the news, they were also in a heavy mood. However, Su''s mother also figured it out and comforted Chu Zhuohang in turn: "since it has an impact on Mi Mi''s body, it''s better to do it now. You are still young and want children. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. When I made up my mind, I operated early and hurt less. Honey, I''ll tell her. " "No, I''ll tell her." Chu Zhuohang''s voice was a little tight. Doctor Fang grabbed Su''s mother and said, "let Zhuo hang speak for himself." Su''s mother sighed gently. It''s really worrying that good things have become like this, but when she has no choice, this is the best way. When Chu Zhuohang went to his room, Su MI was sitting on the balcony looking out of the window. The winter sun is very warm. It looks very bright when it falls on the balcony. However, when it shines into the room through the glass window, it is a cold dark yellow. Chu Zhuo hang paused and walked towards Su MI. Su Mi just looked at him. In the warm winter sun, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and more brilliant. Chu Zhuohang walked over. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. From the surprise and heartache of knowing that she was pregnant to the present heartache, what he was afraid of was not that he couldn''t accept it, but Su MI. He sat down. Sumi looked at him and smiled. In such a smile, Chu Zhuohang was unable to speak for a moment. Then, before he could speak, Su Mi said, "don''t let me take off the child." "..." Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and looked at her in shock. "I heard it. Although I slept a little longer, I heard it. " Su Mi''s smile did not change. "Originally, I also agreed to take off the child. However, when I dream at night, I always dream that the crying child asks me not to give him up. It was the same when I was pregnant with Xiaochen. I can''t bear it. " Her eyes were wet and she was telling the truth. It''s good for everyone to take off a child who hasn''t been many months. She also knew that protecting herself was the best solution for Chu Zhuohang and Xiaochen. But no way, she still can''t bear to give up a child who can have a fetus. I can''t forget the cry in my dream. Chu Zhuohang had thought a lot to convince her. When he heard what she said, he couldn''t say it for a moment. Chapter 3026 He could only whisper, "Honey..." If he hadn''t been too headstrong in those two nights, they wouldn''t have such a thing. They can wait for Su Mi''s work to relax and consider having another child. Or, just one hour is enough. Su Mi doesn''t need to bear the pain of childbirth. But when the child comes, everything is not so simple. "Promise me, no matter what, don''t let the child go." Su Mi pulled at his sleeve and begged in a low voice. Her tone was sad. She just wanted to protect her children. Maybe it''s selfish, but it''s more out of mother''s instinct. Chu Zhuohang didn''t speak for a long time. He thought of what Gu Yunchen said. The later the child was, the greater the pressure on Su MI. He didn''t know whether her body could bear it. He can''t take the risk. But the woman he loved most was hanging on his sleeve and begging little by little. He couldn''t refuse. "Zhuo hang, will you promise me?" Chu Zhuohang looked at Su MI with low eyes for a while and said, "OK." Once he agreed, he couldn''t change it. ¡­¡­ Dr. Fang and Su Mu were shocked. For Su Mi''s decision, but also for Chu Zhuohang''s decision. "It''s said that this has a great impact on honey''s body." Su''s mother was worried, "when can''t the child have it? Why do you have to have this one?" Su MI has fallen asleep. Chu Zhuohang is the only one facing Su''s mother. Su''s mother was usually polite to him, but now she was a little angry: "if the honey is gone, what''s the use of coming to this child? Have you thought about it? " Chu Zhuohang whispered, "I promised honey." "I''ll tell her!" Sue''s mother was anxious to go upstairs. "She said, not listening to others. She will protect herself. " Although the latter sentence is a joke, how can she protect herself? The doctor has the confidence to say such words. What she said by herself has no effect. But Chu Zhuohang promised, that is, he could not go against her will. Su''s mother was very discouraged and sad. She stood for a long time with red eyes. Doctor Fang took her away and comforted her: "forget it, where can we change what Zhuo hang has decided? That''s it. " Su Mu cried, "but it''s related to Mi Mi''s body. What if she really has something wrong? I have only one daughter... " She cried even more as she spoke. Dr. Fang could only smoke a paper towel and pass it to her. Gu Yunchen came several times in a row. Every time she came, Su MI was asleep. But as long as someone touched her hand a little, she would immediately protect her lower abdomen conditionally, as if she was afraid that someone would hurt her child. Knowing Chu Zhuohang''s decision, Gu Yunchen can only smile bitterly: "it''s so decided?" "That''s all I can do." Since Chu Zhuohang has promised, he can''t break his promise. "Well, think about it. She will work hard and have a lot of physical pressure..." "What''s the worst result?" Chu Zhuohang asked, pursing his lips. "It''s hard to say, and I dare not say it casually." Knowing that Chu Zhuohang was in a bad mood, Gu Yunchen didn''t dare to joke casually. Chu Zhuohang looked at him: "then please try your best to protect Su Mi''s body." "I will try my best." Gu Yunchen nodded. Chapter 3027 Sister Cao came to see her twice. She also had something to discuss with Chu Zhuohang about Su Mi''s work. Xiao Ke followed sister Cao and came to such a big manor. The whole person was a little nervous. She followed sister Cao and visited Su MI. Su MI is sleeping. She doesn''t do anything special, but she can see that she doesn''t wake up much at ordinary times. Looking at Chu Zhuohang''s face, sister Cao dared not ask or say more. Xiao Ke, biting his lips, suddenly said, "President Chu, I''m sorry, sister Cao, I''m sorry, Su MI, I''m sorry." "What''s the matter with you child?" Sister Cao asked. "I''m sorry, I accidentally revealed the news that Su MI was going to the countryside last time. It was overheard and spread to the ears of the illegitimate meal, which caused the illegitimate meal to intercept Su MI on the way. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Xiao Ke was very guilty and bowed his head and cried. Chu Zhuohang said coldly, "it''s none of your business now." Xiao Kewei, Su Mi''s current situation is more or less inseparable from the last illegitimate dinner incident. She wanted to apologize to Su Mi several times, but Su Mi basically couldn''t get in touch. Only now did she finally summon up the courage to say it. Seeing Chu Zhuohang''s appearance, sister Cao was unwilling to tell her more, so she said, "well, President Chu said it''s all right. Don''t cry here with Su MI." Xiao Ke quickly put away her tears and looked at Su MI with guilt. It''s not easy to disclose the reasons for Su Mi''s incident, and it''s really complicated. Other female artists can show up even if they are pregnant. Su Mi doesn''t have time to show up now. If it is announced that it is caused by pregnancy, it will provoke criticism and be said to be hypocritical. Sister Cao can only announce that Su MI is now preparing a new album. However, Su Mi''s previous albums will come out in half a year to a year, and they are still in the case of other normal activities. This time, it''s been a long time. Fans have long been noisy and said everything. Black powder and the opposite family are certainly happy to see such a situation. They are black to Su MI on the Internet. "Let me guess, Su Mi must have gone to cosmetic surgery! Do you think she lowered the average appearance of female artists in the whole entertainment industry? It''s also good to fix it. But you should polish your eyes, find a good doctor and don''t have any problems on the operating table. " "It''s probably like this. If you don''t believe it, we can bet or wait until her new album comes out." "Oh, even Su MI can''t avoid vulgarity. It just doesn''t leave a way for ugly people. At the beginning, Su Mi also kept saying that it doesn''t matter what she looks like. What matters is what you live like. I didn''t expect that she took the lead in cosmetic surgery. " "These artists are not like this. They say one thing and do another. Besides, now that she has made so much money, she must want to be more beautiful. Just blind so many fans who used to support her. " Of course, Su Mi''s fans will retort, but even if Su Mi doesn''t show up, her retort will become powerless. Moreover, fans will have their own things to do, and there will be a large number of new people in the whole market to seize the attention of these fans. Chapter 3028 Su Mi hasn''t been moving for a long time and has no exposure. The time to be discussed will become shorter and shorter, and her fans will lose. The saying "tea is cool" is never just talk. Even if sister Cao still wants to maintain Su Mi''s popularity, she can''t participate in any activities. As a singer, she can''t release new songs. Sister Cao can''t do anything about this popularity. Together with the whole Yaoshi media, they all fell silent. The next half year''s days were ordinary, but for Chu Zhuohang, every day was soul stirring. Su Mi''s waking time is very short. Sometimes she doesn''t even have enough time to eat. But her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. People are getting thinner and thinner, and their chins are getting sharper and sharper. The fetal development is fairly good, and her physical function is not bad, but under such circumstances, it is difficult to say good. Gu Yunchen almost takes time to come over every day. Under such circumstances, she can''t use any drugs. Gu Yunchen can only worry. Finally, Su MI was pregnant for nine months. Because her body can''t be dragged any longer, the hospital suggests that she can have a caesarean section directly, take out the child, and then adjust her body for Su MI. Chu Zhuohang agreed. Because in the late pregnancy, Su Mi sometimes sleeps for several days without waking up. Her body burden is too heavy. The caesarean section was a success. The doctor quickly came out of the operating room. The nurse pushed Su MI and a little child out. "It''s a boy, Mr. Chu. Mother and son are safe. " The doctor said congratulations, but Chu Zhuohang stepped to Su Mi''s side. He didn''t have time to see his son. He wanted to know how Sumi was now. After the operation, Su Mi didn''t wake up. The burden of pregnancy was eliminated, but she was still sleeping. Chu ye and Lan Xi looked at each other with a bad feeling. Lan Xi said, "why don''t we take the child back to look after it first, and you stay with honey?" "No, mom and Dad, let the children stay." Chu Zhuohang said softly. LAN xidon said, "well, the child is the person Sumi cares about most. With the child here, I''m sure she will wake up soon." However, having said that, Sumi didn''t wake up soon. But there is still good news, that is, after Gu Yunchen came, the first sentence he said was: "at least, now I can give her medicine, thank God." "When can I wake up?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "If you ask me, I''m not sure. After such a long delay, I don''t have an accurate answer. " Gu Yunchen said. Chu Zhuohang pursed his lips slightly and picked up the child. He knew that Su Mi would never have the heart to let him and the child go. Gu Yunchen sighed: "it''s strange. The people who took the medicine were so cruel that they used such a heavy dose, and several drugs were mixed together. Su MI, it''s not easy these years. " For the next two months, Gu Yunchen was taking medicine for Su MI. After the baby was born, she didn''t wake up once. She fell asleep quietly every time, like a perfect sleeping beauty. The people lying in bed are getting thinner and more beautiful. They are almost the same as when they were 18 years old. Their skin is transparent and pale, their eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, and their beauty is soul stirring. Chapter 3029 However, Chu Zhuohang doesn''t want such a beautiful Su MI. He just wants the Su Mi who can talk, laugh and make trouble, even if she is fat, even if it is not so in line with the aesthetics of the world, but it belongs to his Su MI, not the amazing but lifeless Su mi lying in the hospital bed. After entering another winter, the weather was much cooler, and the leaves outside the window began to spread on the ground. After sweeping one stubble, another stubble fell. When Su Mi woke up, she was in her master bedroom, the bedroom with Chu Zhuohang. She was stunned for a while before she realized that she was in the bedroom. She didn''t know that the doctor had advised her to be hospitalized. However, Chu Zhuohang still thought that she would rather rest at home, because she had no other symptoms and discomfort except lethargy. After sitting up for a long time, Su Mi realized that she seemed to be pregnant and gave birth to a child. children? She remembered that she had heard the child''s cry in her sleep. It was not the cry that begged her to leave, but the cry that was the same as that of an ordinary baby. It was soft and pleasant to hear. She immediately looked around. She was surprised that she didn''t see the crib in the room. She immediately looked around until she saw the picture frame on the dresser and the picture of her little friend. She has a memory of everything, but it has become more blurred. Many things were not so sober, but she remembered. Chu Zhuohang helped her leave her child. The child was born smoothly and healthily, and her persistence was meaningful. She smiled on the corner of her lips and reached for the slender scar on her lower abdomen. After lying for a long time, she would be a little tired, but she slowly got up and walked downstairs. Downstairs in the kitchen, Aunt Wang is watching the soup in the pot and watching the news on TV. Sumi stood at the door for a while, smelling the smell of thick soup, and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth slightly. Entertainment news is playing in the news. Su Mi glances at it and says something about Huang Ying. Huang Ying is singing a song on the stage. When the song comes to her ears, Su Mi feels familiar. It seems that she has heard it somewhere. Before listening a few times, I heard the host say: "Huang Ying''s current new album limit is very high, which has reached an amazing 10 million. Although there is still some gap compared with the previous popular singer Su MI, it has been a very amazing achievement." Another host said, "besides, Su Mi quietly withdrew from the circle. Now in the whole music world, except Huang Ying, no one can stand alone." "In fact, I really like listening to Huang Ying''s songs. I hope she can send more such good songs." The host in front said. Su Mi frowned slightly because the song sung by Huang Ying was too familiar to her, but she didn''t wake up completely for a moment. She couldn''t tell where she had heard the song. Aunt Wang looked at Tang and felt someone behind her. She hurried back. When she saw Su MI, she was stunned: "little... Little grandma?" I''m not sure she will wake up, and I''m not sure that the beauty standing in front of me will be su MI. Su MI has been taken care of by Chu Zhuohang in the whole process from the late stage of pregnancy to now, and she has never pretended to be someone else. Chapter 3030 Su MI is much thinner now, and her face is very different from before. Aunt Wang barely recognized her with her pajamas. "Aunt Wang, as I said, just call me Su MI." Sumi smiled and the amazing beauty lit up the whole room. "That''s great, Sumi. You finally wake up, enmity TOEFL. That''s great. I''ll go to the young master now. " Aunt Wang was pleasantly surprised and incoherent. "Wait a minute, I haven''t groomed yet. Aunt Wang, I''ll find him myself later. " "OK, OK, Su MI, what would you like to eat? I''ll be ready. " "Everything is fine." Su Mi smiles. Aunt Wang burst into tears, kept laughing and was busy getting the ingredients. Sumi wanted to wash herself, but she looked at herself. Her pajamas were clean and tidy, without any peculiar smell, and her body was clear and refreshing. Except that her pajamas were a little big, everything was no different from when she was awake. It''s taken good care of. She blinked slightly and came out slowly. She thought she would be sleepy soon, but fortunately, her mind was always clear. When Gu Yunchen walked into the Chu manor, he kept muttering to himself: "it''s reasonable to say that he should have woke up two days ago. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" He admitted that the medicine he gave was very accurate. It was only a matter of time before Su Mi would recover. However, he was afraid to give Chu Zhuohang meaningless hope, so he never told Chu Zhuohang Su Mi when she could wake up. He wants to wait until he really wakes up. However, Su Mi didn''t wake up as expected, and Gu Yunchen was still a little nervous. What''s wrong with the medicine, or is Sumi''s body in a new condition? This makes Gu Yunchen really worried. Is it because he is not good at drug research? Is there a problem this time? While sketching various molecular symbols in his heart, he pondered whether there was any problem in any link. When he moved forward, his steps became slow and the whole person was a little absent-minded. "Dr. Gu." When hearing a very nice girl''s voice, Gu Yunchen was a little stunned. The sound is familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it. "Dr. Gu." Again. Gu Yunchen woke up at this moment. Who made this sound? He was stunned. Looking for fame, he saw a beautiful girl standing under a bouquet of flowers in her pajamas. There are not many flowers in winter, but only those that have not failed. They stick to them warmly in the winter sun and bring a trace of vitality. That girl is a little too beautiful. On her small face with a big palm, her eyebrows are exquisite and clear, her eyebrows are long, and her eyes are red. Blinking is full of amorous feelings. Gu Yunchen reacted that she had successfully lost weight and recovered to her original shape after using drugs. Because she was lying before and had no expression, she didn''t feel that the change was so great. Now she stood in front of her with a smile, and the difference came out. Such exquisite beauty, just like flowers in full bloom in winter, is dazzling. She stood there and compared the flowers in that row. Thanks to Gu Yunchen, who had seen her 18-year-old video, she finally recognized her. Chapter 3031 After recognizing Su MI, Gu Yunchen frowned and said, "Why are you standing at the air outlet? Are you killing me? It''s not easy. There will be some more problems. Chu Zhuohang had to pull me to cry. I study medicine in the laboratory every day, and the time to accompany my wife and children is running out. " He walked quickly to Sumi and pushed her into the room. Sumi felt a little cold. When she got to the house, it was much warmer. Gu Yunchen looked at her happily: "when did you wake up? How long have you been awake? What''s the situation now? Still want to sleep? " Sumi answered his questions one by one. Gu Yunchen checked her again for a while, and then said, "I''m still a good hand. Under such circumstances, I can handle it properly. I admire me. I must write this case, at least it can be published in international journals. I think your current situation is very stable, which also proves that I am really good. " "Yes, Dr. Gu, you are really great." Su Mi chuckled and knew Gu Yunchen''s character. She couldn''t help boasting. "I didn''t say that without me, you would be miserable. Do you know how dangerous your situation was in the later stage of pregnancy? If you were another doctor, you would have to give me many critical notices. I''m worried about Chu Zhuohang. I haven''t done it once. Otherwise, I think your child will go crazy before he is born. " Sumi asked, "what about my child?" "The child is very healthy, not affected by your body itself, nor by drugs. Big fat boy, it''s not easy to give birth to that fat boy with your physique. " "I used to be fat." Sumi smiled shyly. "Forget it. What about Chu Zhuohang? Why didn''t you drag me as soon as you saw me? " Gu Yunchen looked around, "where is the man?" Su Mi also hasn''t thought of finding Chu Zhuohang. After she finished talking with Aunt Wang just now, she saw Gu Yunchen coming and went to greet Gu Yunchen first. Aunt Wang brought tea and said with a smile, "young master, at this time, I usually accompany the little young master who was just born in the nursery. I''ll call the young master. " "No, I''ll go myself." Su Mi couldn''t help but want to see Chu Zhuohang, and she also wanted to see her baby son. She walked upstairs. The baby room is not far from the master bedroom, but it is in the opposite direction to the stairs, so Su Mi just went downstairs without passing there. When she went in, the sun just fell in the room, which reminded her of the time when she was just pregnant with the child. At that time, it was very warm, with surprises and worries. People couldn''t help but want to taste it again and again. The baby was lying in a big, small bed with his eyes. The white and obedient child suddenly attracted Su Mi''s attention. She squatted next to the crib, looked at the little guy, and remembered the decision made to protect him at that time. Her heart was full of tenderness, and she would never regret it. Because this is my child, my favorite child. She had missed several years when Xiaochen was a child. This time, she would never miss this son again. When the little guy saw Su MI, he stretched out his finger and wanted to say hello to her. Chapter 3032 His mouth made a babbling sound, like calling this long lost mother. Chu Zhuohang was spitting some milk on his body while taking care of his little son. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Mood is gloomy, has not been better, even when taking care of the little son, it is difficult to show a smiling face. No good news has come from Gu Yunchen. Chu Zhuohang used to accompany his little son at this time of day. Sometimes he took him to see Su MI, hoping that Su Mi could wake up early in the voice of his little son. But two months have passed, and everything has not gone in a good direction. Chu Zhuohang washed his hands, turned back and leaned against the door. He spent a moment in front of him. Maybe it was an illusion. He saw a beautiful shadow standing in front of his little son''s crib. He reached out and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Recently, he often had such hallucinations. Sometimes he saw Su Mi wake up and sometimes he saw her smiling at herself. However, those hallucinations often appear in the morning and evening, and rarely appear at noon as they are now. He smiled at himself. The corners of his lips just pulled up a little and put it down immediately. Then he went to the crib and looked down at the child. The little son was babbling, his big eyes looking at the height flexibly, and Su Mi''s figure was still bent over the crib. Su Mi raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zhuohang. He didn''t seem to look at himself at all. It seemed that he was just a nothingness. For a moment, she was even a little flustered. She thought her existence was an illusion. But she soon felt that when Chu Zhuo was around him and his clothes brushed on his face, there was substance. When she was close to him, she would also feel the heat. Chu Zhuohang did not take the initiative to avoid seeing Su MI. However, many times, he thought it was true, but the reality disappointed him. When he recovered and went back to the master bedroom, Su MI was still lying in bed. So now he doesn''t care about the existence of the nihilistic figure around him. He is afraid that the more hope in his heart, the more disappointment. Su Mi whispered, "husband." Chu Zhuohang''s look was obviously stiff. He finally looked at Su Mi slowly. In his previous illusory dreams, Su MI was silent, but now he heard the crisp husband. His eyes were like the prelude to the storm, with different ink colors. Su Mi rushed into his arms, leaned tightly against him and hugged him hard. Chu Zhuohang hugged her with his back hand and buried his head in her shoulder socket. His back was very straight. This time, the illusion was too real. He didn''t dare to believe it for a moment, but he indulged in it. "Husband." Su Mi leaned in his arms to confirm the truth of the moment. His arms are still so generous, comfortable and down-to-earth. Chu Zhuohang looked at her again. The little son in the crib cried and woke up the two hugging people. Su Mi quickly pushed Chu Zhuohang away, reached out and picked up the child. She whispered, "baby, don''t cry. Mommy is here. Be good." Chu Zhuohang stared at Su MI, who had picked up the child, stunned for a moment, and rushed to the master bedroom of him and Su MI. There was no one on the bed, not at all! Chapter 3033 He dashed back quickly. The winter sun shone through the glass into the room. The ground was covered with light yellow shadows, plating the room with a layer of Warm gold. His little woman, smiling and holding her little son, stood in the halo, smiling at him. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, her nose is very upturned, lovely and exquisite, and that smile appears on her lips with perfect lip shape. "Su Mi?" Chu Zhuohang''s voice is a little hoarse. "Husband, thank you for leaving our son." Su Mi raised her eyes. There were some traces of moisture at the end of her eyes. She was slightly red, but she looked happy. Chu Zhuohang can finally confirm that she is back. His beloved little woman finally wakes up and stands in front of him. He came forward, put her and his son in his arms and hugged them tightly. Seeing her wearing thin pajamas, he took off his sweater and covered her. Now Su MI is much thinner. Chu Zhuohang''s sweater is hanging empty on her. She is thin everywhere. Chu Zhuohang frowned painfully. Su Mi stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently. There were a lot of stubble on his chin. She could see that he was suffering. Because of this, she was full of guilt and heartache. Chu Zhuohang held her head, pressed her to himself, and kissed her fiercely and eagerly. Until the little man in Su Mi''s arms protested discontentedly and cried loudly. Su MI was at a loss. In fact, she had no experience of the taking care of the such a little friend. Chu Zhuohang was disturbed, patted the child''s ass and said, "it should be smelly." Su MI was going to change it. He skillfully took it from her hand, skillfully took the diaper and changed it for her little son. He was very proficient. After the change, the little guy made two noises. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Sumi couldn''t see enough of the little guy''s lovely appearance. Chu Zhuohang took her hand and seemed afraid to sleep again in the next second. "Doctor Gu said I was fine." Su Mi saw his worry and said to him, "when I just had sex, Dr. Gu had rechecked me." "I asked him to come again." Chu Zhuohang was not at all at ease. He took out his cell phone and dialed Gu Yunchen. Gu Yunchen didn''t leave downstairs. After receiving the phone call, he quickly rushed up and said, "I knew I couldn''t go, so I didn''t plan to go at all. It''s coming, it''s coming. " As soon as he came in, Chu Zhuohang pushed Su Mi over, "look, what''s the problem?" "OK, look, look." Gu Yunchen sat down and said, "I have to see it anyway. I also know that this step can''t be saved. Well, after reading it today, I will come less. Do you know that I also have two sons to take care of? " Gu Yunchen checks Su Mi again while complaining. Sumi couldn''t help laughing. Chu Zhuohang stood aside with a dignified look, and didn''t think it was a small matter at all. Gu Yunchen didn''t dare to fool around in front of him and finish it. Even if he checked it again, he showed it seriously and repeated the questions about Su Mi''s physical condition just now. Chapter 3034 Su Mi answered again. The man standing next to him was frowning. His eyebrow color relaxed a little, and his face began to spring back, driving away the frozen color a little. "Are you satisfied, Master Chu?" Gu Yunchen looked up and asked. Chu Zhuohang lowered his eyes and kissed Su Mi directly on her eyebrows, face and lips. Gu Yunchen: "...!" What evil is this! Didn''t bully him and take Liang Yi with him at any time? Gu Yunchen secretly made up his mind to take Liang Yi with him next time. Isn''t it just spreading dog food? Who won''t spread it! Chu Zhuohang loosened Su MI, and Gu Yunchen said, "after this time, all the toxins in Su Mi should be removed." "How do you know?" Chu Zhuohang doubted his ability of visual inspection. "I took her blood the night before yesterday and went back for a test. I expected to wake up, too. She woke up. Didn''t she just prove that my examination result the night before yesterday was accurate? " "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Yunchen glanced at him: "what did I say earlier? What if you can''t, you won''t eat me? I''ve done something wrong. People receive all kinds of banners and banners of "rejuvenation" and "saving my dog''s life" every day. I''m alone and look at people''s faces every day. Thanks to me, I''m still the first doctor in the Dragon empire. It''s a terrible treatment. " "Doctor Gu, thank you very much. Thank you for saving me." Su Mi said with a smile. Well, Gu Yunchen can''t complain anymore. He can only complain about those cold faced people. He is still gentle with little girls like Su MI. "Don''t thank me. You have a strong will." Su MI is really guilty: "because I want to protect the child, everyone is worried." "Don''t say that. In fact, you should also thank you for this opportunity to have children. If you don''t have children, you can''t eliminate this toxin so comprehensively. You are now fully recovered, the child is in good health, and there are reasons for your persistence. Therefore, blessing and misfortune depend on each other. It is difficult to make it clear that a person''s choice is completely correct or incorrect. " When Gu Yunchen got serious, he also had a set of skills. In fact, Su Mi hasn''t looked in the mirror or paid serious attention to her appearance. Gu Yunchen then shook his cell phone: "I really have to go home. I won''t tell you. Come to me again if you have anything urgent. But in my experience, Su Mi won''t encounter any emergency. " It''s almost honey. It''s really good. Chu Zhuohang held her face and looked at it for a while. Su Mi looked at him with a smile: "I said, you and Chenbao, as well as our little son, are people I can''t trust. I''ll be fine." "How dare you!" Chu Zhuohang''s voice, with a strong spoil, said the most ferocious words in the softest voice. Su Mi smiled happily, and Chu Zhuohang whispered, "it''s too thin." Beautiful is beautiful, but he is always worried that she will fall when the wind blows. He is too used to when she was not so thin before. Su Mi touched her face and looked at her figure: "so someone despised me?" Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. Did he dislike her? He didn''t know how many times he held her in his dream and refused to let go! Chapter 3035 "Heartache." He whispered. He was so depressed recently that he talked less. I was so distressed that I didn''t even dare to hold her too hard. I was afraid that something would go wrong if I missed. She was afraid not to hold tightly. When she opened her eyes here, she disappeared again. Su Mi stood on tiptoe and bit him lightly on his lips, so that he could feel that she really woke up and had a real existence. Chu Zhuohang turned away from the guest. His thin lips milled on her red lips, kissed her, pushed her to the door and pressed her on the door. ¡­¡­ When Xiaochen came home, he was not very happy. From the time when Su Mi didn''t wake up after giving birth to the child, his mood was not very high. Chu Zhuohang''s mood is the same, so his father and son are basically the same depressed. He walked towards the hall with his head down, his schoolbag on his back and a slight frown. After receiving his driver, he followed him a few steps: "young master, do you want to play in the park?" The driver was recently transferred to pick up and drop off Xiaozhan. He is from Xiaozhan, so his temperament is a little like Xiaozhan, especially outgoing and cheerful. Chu Zhuohang''s original intention of this arrangement is to make Xiaochen''s mood adjust as soon as possible. Hour Chen shook his head. "I know a toy store. Recently, many popular transformers have been introduced. They are very good. They are full of customers. I specially asked the boss to keep them for you..." Hour Chen still shook his head. No matter what the driver said, he was still depressed with his head down. He wants to go to these places with Su MI. What''s the point without Su Mi? The driver''s head is broken, and he can only think of these ways to please the young master. He can''t think of any more. He was such a failure as a driver. He didn''t think of a good way to make the young master happy after working around him. Does that mean... You can''t keep your job? He was sad and didn''t know what the little ancestor wanted to do. He also consulted many people. Others in the Chu manor shook their heads and said they didn''t know how to make the young master happier. Alas... Are you really going to leave after taking this month''s salary? The driver scratched his ears and cheeks and couldn''t think of a good way any more. He could only watch Xiaochen walk into the house. Xiaochen went upstairs. The first thing was to see his brother first. His feelings for his brother are particularly complex. At first, he liked his brother very much and welcomed his brother with expectation and love. However, the arrival of his brother has left Su MI for a long time. Xiaochen doesn''t want anyone to replace Su MI, let alone anything happens to Su MI. Therefore, for a long time, he rejected this fart big child. If it weren''t for him, Sumi wouldn''t have an accident. However, daddy said again that this child is particularly important to Su MI. She loved him as much as she loved herself. Xiaochen couldn''t bear to disappoint Su Mi''s feelings, so she reluctantly agreed to love the little guy. He walked slowly towards the nursery. Chu Zhuohang just kissed Su Mi passionately, but Su MI, who just woke up, obviously couldn''t bear the excessive consumption and almost fainted by his kiss. Chapter 3036 Chu Zhuohang returns to his room to rest with Su MI in his arms. He is very worried and blames himself. He knows that she is weak now and that he is still so willful and reckless. Put her in bed. Chu Zhuohang wanted to let her rest for a while, but he was not willing to let her sleep. Before, she slept too much and couldn''t wake up. She finally woke up now. How could he be willing to let her go to bed again? He was also afraid of unexpected things. "Lie down for a while and I''ll sit here with you." "I don''t have to lie down." Su Mi smiled softly. "You almost fainted just now." Su Mi blushed shyly. Before, she was so strong that she didn''t have to gasp for a concert. She didn''t expect to be so weak now. Is this the sequelae after losing weight? Chu Zhuohang accompanied her, and she didn''t refuse again. After a while, Su Mi whispered, "I don''t trust my son to be there alone. Shall we hold him?" "Good." "And where''s our Chenbao?" Su Mi wanted to ask about Xiaochen before, but she was interrupted by other things. Only now can she ask this sentence. "Chen Bao is at school. He''s fine." Sumi nodded with satisfaction and smiled. It''s nice of her two sons to be fine. ¡­¡­ When Xiaochen walked into the nursery, he saw his younger brother playing by himself. His fleshy face was smiling, had no teeth, and habitually drooled. "It''s ugly." Hour Chen looked for a moment and came to a conclusion. The younger brother was still laughing, as if he had heard some praise. Xiao Chen was going to visit Su MI. This is his daily schedule. However, he stayed with his brother for a little longer today and whispered, "you''re happy. What if Mi Mi has something to do?" He would rather not have this brother if he could. What''s good about having a brother. He poked his finger into the chubby face. My brother reached out and grabbed his finger and sent it to his mouth, as if he were grasping something delicious. Hour Chen smiled, but the smile was just a flash after all. When Chu Zhuohang came in, he saw that Xiaochen took his finger back from his brother. He saw Chu Zhuohang and said, "he spit on my hand." Chu Zhuohang handed him a wet paper towel. Xiaochen wiped it carefully and said, "I don''t know if Mimi will like him." "Honey likes him very much. Honey is also very concerned about you. " "How do you know?" Hour Chen casually said that he didn''t get distracted at all. Honey didn''t wake up. Chu Zhuohang was completely used to hearing these words, so he was calm. "Because honey said it herself." "Aha?" Hour Chen raised his eyes to see Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuo patted his head: "if you don''t believe it, ask her." Hour Chen seemed to suddenly feel something, brushed his schoolbag and ran towards the master bedroom. As he ran, his tears fell down. When he opened the master bedroom door, his steps slowed down. compilcated. I am afraid that what I see is not the picture I imagined, and I am afraid that my expectation will fail. His hand hesitated for a moment. Then he opened the door and searched everywhere. He was afraid that everything he saw was empty. However, at a glance, he saw the figure sitting on the sofa. The familiar and beautiful one was his honey! The hour Chen Leng Leng, some can''t believe to let the tears flow down. Chapter 3037 "Chen Bao." Su Mi saw him and stood up painfully. Hour Chen rushed towards her with a brush and hugged her directly and tightly. Su MI has a lot of regrets for him. If she hadn''t insisted on giving birth to her brother, Xiaochen wouldn''t have suffered so much. Fortunately, now my brother is safe, and everything is fine for Xiaochen. Su Mi picked him up and held him firmly: "Chen Bao, Mommy will never leave you again." Hour Chen buried his head in her shoulder, tears streaming out. Chu Zhuohang stood at the door with his brother in his arms and looked gently at his wife and children. When he came forward, Xiaochen cried enough, turned his head and looked at Chu Zhuohang''s brother, choked and said, "I don''t hate him in the future." Su MI was stunned and immediately understood Xiaochen''s complex mind. She smiled painfully. Fortunately, I can accompany them a lot and make up for them a lot in the future. ¡­¡­ Su MI did not feel sleepy when she woke up that day. Gu Yunchen repeatedly assured Chu Zhuohang on wechat that there was no problem waking up this time, and Chu Zhuohang was reluctantly relieved. Xiaochen and his brother were too excited to sleep that night. Especially Xiao Chen, who quarrels to sleep with Su MI at night. Sumi agreed. Chu Zhuohang took a heavy look at his son and thought to himself, "my own, my own, my own." So he put up with it and let him change his pajamas early and lie directly in the middle of the master bed. My brother was still young and didn''t know to stick to Mommy, so he slept in the crib safely. At night, when Xiaochen was too sleepy, he had to hold Su Mi''s hand. "Mommy is here. She won''t go. Sleep well, honey. " Sumi hugged him and coaxed him softly. At last, Xiaochen barely fell asleep. Chu Zhuohang wants to sleep with Su MI. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s enough to be close to her. Seeing that Xiaochen was asleep, he planned to pick him up with light hands and feet. When he had slept soundly, Chen immediately opened his eyelashes and reached out to Su Mi''s direction: "honey!" Then his little hand grasped Sumi''s hand and pajamas accurately. Su Mi chuckled: "yes, I am. Sleep well. " Xiaochen fell asleep again. Chu Zhuohang hugged him again. He still woke up exactly as he did last time. It seemed that Chu Zhuohang had pressed a specific switch on his body. After several times, Chu Zhuohang had to give up. Sumi couldn''t help laughing and her shoulders trembled. Chu Zhuohang crossed Xiaochen and kissed her heavily: "when Xiaochen goes to school tomorrow..." In his sleep, Xiaochen whispered, "tomorrow weekend, I''ll stay at home with honey." Sumi laughed uncontrollably again. Chu Zhuohang: " Chu Zhuohang: "......" Chu Zhuohang: "biological, biological, biological." For fear that something might happen to Su MI and that she would not wake up again, Chu Zhuohang didn''t sleep well all night, but he was in a very good mood. He didn''t squint a little until early in the morning. However, before six o''clock, he opened his eyes again and turned to look at Xiaochen and Su MI. I''m afraid she won''t wake up this time, and I''m afraid she''ll have to experience a long and hopeless wait again. In his eyes, Xiaochen rubbed his eyes and woke up, all of a sudden on his line of sight. "Daddy?" Hour Chen looked at him strangely and didn''t understand what he was doing. Chapter 3038 "Shh!" Chu Zhuohang made a silent move. I''m afraid he''ll quarrel with Su MI. But she was afraid that Su Mi would be like before again. The hour Chen also seemed to feel his worry at once, and immediately turned over and got up. He also kept the same posture with Chu Zhuohang, staring at Su Mi quietly, waiting for her to wake up. Su Mi slept very soundly. The long sleep before didn''t seem to affect her to continue to sleep. On her white face, with a very natural blush, her long eyelashes were very peaceful and calm, and her thin lips gently pursed. This is what Sumi herself looks like. Chu Zhuohang''s mood fluctuated too much yesterday and he didn''t really taste it carefully. Now, he finally saw it clearly. This was what she was like when she was 18. His face is short, his palm is big, his eyebrows are exquisite and slender, and when his eyes are closed, a pair of spiritual big eyes are blocked up, leaving only slender eyeliner. He remembered that night in the hotel, when he gave her an hour Chen, the fine slip she left between him kept him in mind, and he always worried about a trace of emotion that was difficult to describe. Now, everything has returned to its original position. She is still what she was at that time, beautiful, simple and lovely. Although he also loves her chubby appearance before, he loves her more now - because this time she is the most real her. Xiaochen''s eyes are also amazing. Others say he looks good, like dad. Even some servants have to say privately that it''s good that he inherited his father''s appearance, not su MI. But now Xiaochen knows that he looks good, not only because his father looks good, but also because he thinks your mother looks better. He was very proud. Although the original Su Mi made him very proud, he was even more proud now that he could hit those people in the face! When Su Mi woke up, she felt a pair of eyes, no, two pairs of eyes, as if looking at herself in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she heard two surprised voices: "honey, honey, wake up!" As if she woke up, it was a great joy in her life. Su Mi blinked and looked at Chu Zhuohang and hour Chen. "Good morning." Chu Zhuohang and hour Chen greeted her at the same time. "Good morning." Su MI is in a very good mood. What''s better than seeing her husband and son in front of her as soon as she opens her eyes. "Honey, let''s go wash and go out for breakfast. Rest at home at noon and I''ll accompany you to the yard in the afternoon. " Xiao Chen has arranged everything. Chu Zhuohang actually has other arrangements. Hearing the speech, he can only say in his heart: "biological, biological, biological." Su Mi agreed: "OK." Xiao Chen occupied Su Mi''s time all day. However, Chu Zhuohang was also occupied. When the elders at home knew that Su Mi woke up, they all called for concern, especially Su''s mother, and cried on the phone. Chu Zhuohang had to comfort her, and then told all her elders that Su Mi woke up and needed a rest. When she really recovered, she would visit her elders. Chu ye and others didn''t insist. However, Su''s mother insisted on coming. It was really hard for her not to see Su MI with her own eyes. Chu Zhuohang could only promise. Su''s mother occupied Su MI for a few more hours, leaving Chu Zhuohang less and less time. Chapter 3039 In the evening, after washing as usual, he came to the master''s big bed and lay down. Moreover, the stable tyrant occupied the most central position. Chu Zhuohang: " Fortunately, Su MI has just recovered and needs to rest for a while. Su Mi now wakes up every day in the expectant eyes of the big one and the small two. Although Su MI has no problem, their father and son are still worried. They seem to be afraid of something wrong. For several days, Su Mi woke up as scheduled, and the father and son''s worries gradually dissipated. "Chenbao, you should go back to your room tonight." Chu Zhuohang seriously discussed the problem with him, "you''re not a three-year-old child, huh?" "But I want to sleep with honey. I''m afraid." Afraid to open her eyes, just like last time, I can''t see her waking smile. Chu Zhuohang reached out and touched his head: "don''t be afraid, boys should be brave." "Speaking of being brave, why do you want honey to sleep with you when you are in your thirties?" Chu Zhuohang: " He stretched out his hand to pick up Xiaochen and said, "I''ll take you back to your room." Finally, he returned Houchen to his room. When Chu Zhuohang came back, Su MI was taking a bath. Facing herself in the mirror, although she has been awake for several days, Su Mi still can''t believe that she has really recovered. There is no shortage of natural collagen on each eyebrow, but there is no shortage of fine skin. The lips are full and full of ruddy colors. The face that appeared a little bloated because of obesity is now a small melon seed face, with a sharp chin without being mean. As like as two peas in the face, the nose naturally becomes quite warped. It is no longer the same as before, and it has been restored to the same length and simplicity as before. Looking at her body, Su Mi had to lament Gu Yunchen''s holy hand. What she was most afraid of was that she suddenly lost weight. The fat on her body was gone, but her skin would become loose. However, it was obvious that after she recovered this time, the fat was gone, but there were no side effects. Her waist was soft and tight. She was as thin as before. Better than plastic surgery. No, only natural uncanny workmanship can achieve such an effect. Su Mi looked at herself in the mirror, touching her left and right, and repeatedly tested that she had really changed back. Chu Zhuohang opened the bathroom door and came in. She blushed and quickly covered herself with a bath towel. The man walked towards her and couldn''t hide his amazement and appreciation. Now she is fascinating every minute. His eyes became as hot as fire. Su Mi blushed badly. His figure shrouded over. In the cool bathroom, the hot temperature continued to rise. Chu Zhuohang propped her on the washstand, lost her long fingers, tossed and whispered, "honey, you are so beautiful." That is an undisguised praise and the highest appreciation for the beloved woman. In the bathroom, the hot smell spread, and two figures appeared through the glass grid filled with water vapor. At the critical moment, Su Mi suddenly remembered something and frowned: "our... I can''t be pregnant anymore?" "I have finished the operation." Chu Zhuohang whispered. Chapter 3040 "..." Su MI was stunned. "You''re not mistaken. It''s the operation." Chu Zhuohang whispered, "I blamed myself for making you pregnant and making you have an accident. Now we have two sons. That''s enough. There''s no need to have more children. So I had surgery. " Although the doctor suggested that women could be operated on, Chu Zhuohang still chose to do it by himself. There was no need to let Su Mi suffer with her. In Su Mi''s eyes, the water was shining. She knew what he did for. Chu Zhuohang kissed her: "so, now concentrate." ¡­¡­ Sumi woke up late the next day. The whole Chu manor, from Xiaochen and housekeeper to Aunt Wang and the driver, has a heart. Everyone was afraid that Su Mi would not wake up after she fell asleep again. If that were true, the whole Chu family manor would fall into melancholy again. "Daddy, what''s wrong with my honey? Why didn''t you wake up? " Hour Chen frowned and hugged his arms. He was very worried. He gave honey to Chu Zhuohang one night. Honey had an accident. How could he relax. Chu Zhuohang is actually a little worried, but he knows Su Mi best. He reached out and touched the head of Xiaochen: "it''s okay. Honey is just too tired. If you have enough rest, you will wake up naturally." "Is it?" Xiao Chen was somewhat skeptical. Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips: "of course." Aunt Wang immediately said, "then I''ll cook some nourishing soup. The young grandmother will drink it when she wakes up. She really needs to make up for it during this period of time. What does the child look like? " Older people, on the contrary, think that Su Mi''s previous state is just right. Now, in the entertainment industry, she is very thin. Among ordinary people, she seems a little too thin. Hour Chen wanted to go to the room and wait for Su Mi to wake up, but he was afraid to disturb her, so he had to sit at the stairs and wait. Holding his small face, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Every time he heard footsteps, he quickly looked upstairs. He looked at it several times. All that appeared was the footsteps of other nannies holding his brother back and forth. He had no choice but to take back his sight. When Sumi woke up, it was getting late. The good sunshine poured into the room through the glass window and covered the whole room with a warm and comfortable warm yellow. She stretched out and her mood brightened with the sun. After washing, she walked slowly down the stairs. A small figure jumped up at the mouth of the stairs and opened her arms to her: "honey!" Xiaochen rushed up with a vigorous step and hugged her. "Good son." "You finally woke up." Xiaochen said with some fear. Su Mi just read the time. It''s almost ten o''clock, so Xiaochen is worried about her. She bent down and smiled softly, "I''m sorry, my baby. I slept in today." "It doesn''t matter. You will recover better if you rest more. " Xiaochen smiled with her. Su MI and Xiaochen go downstairs together. When the housekeeper and others see her wake up, they all show a relaxed smile. Finally, Su MI has no problem. If something happens to her, let alone Chu Zhuohang and Xiaochen, they can''t stand this psychological pressure. Chapter 3041 Aunt Wang said hurriedly, "young grandma, I cooked some soup to make up for your body. Drink quickly. Look how thin you are now. You''d better make up your body early. " "Thank you, Aunt Wang." "Hey, drink, drink." Su Mi sat down, carrying the fragrant soup and shaking her index finger. "Do you want to drink Xiaochen?" "I''ve had breakfast." Hour Chen said, "Dad seems to have gone to hold his brother." Just then, Chu Zhuohang appeared with his brother in his arms. Because his younger brother is used to his care, and Su MI is not in the best condition now, his younger brother is looked after by the nanny in the nursery at night, and Chu Zhuohang will take care of him in person whenever he has time during the day. Chu Zhuohang saw Su Mi waking up, and the radian on the corner of his lips spread. He took his brother to Su MI. Sumi reached out and took it. Her brother spat at her and showed a smiling face. "By the way, what''s your brother''s name?" Sumi asked softly. "My nickname is brother. But later it was called Mo mo. " Su Mi smiled: "Mo Mo is very nice." "Because when Xiaochen is looking after his brother, he sometimes subconsciously calls Mimi, and as a result, he becomes Mo mo. I think, in that case, my brother''s name is Mo Mo, and you should wake up early. " Su Mi smiled again: "logic is so far fetched. But I like it. Chu Mo, Chu Mo, you must be a handsome boy when you grow up. " "There will be three handsome boys in our family." The hour Chen immediately said. "Yes, there are three handsome men in our family. What a luxury! " ¡­¡­ After two more days off, Su Mi couldn''t help but want to go to the company. Chu Zhuohang did not reluctantly, said: "the most important thing is to see if your body can support it." "Some simple should be OK. What''s more, when I woke up, I was surprised to hear some of the songs sung by Huang Ying that I had composed before. " Su Mi said, "I can''t give up this matter. I must find out what''s going on." "However, sister Cao''s career is not very smooth now." Su Mi had seen all kinds of news on the Internet and nodded, "I understand." The news on the Internet and the search of Su Mi''s name are all speculation that Su MI has not appeared in public for several months. She never appeared in public again because of drowsiness in the late stage of pregnancy, and did not recover until a few months after giving birth. For Su MI, fortunately, the child she was pregnant with was born smoothly, healthy and safe, and she didn''t bear too much childbirth and the pain of confinement. She finished it all when she lay down. But unfortunately, the external speculation is very malicious. The biggest malice is that she died on the operating table during plastic surgery. The news was written like a model: "according to an insider, a female artist surnamed s has been widely discussed because of her appearance and figure since her debut. Therefore, after accumulating a certain amount of wealth, a female artist surnamed s asked her friends in her circle and went abroad for plastic surgery. However, the plastic surgery hospital found by a female artist surnamed s is not qualified abroad. She appeared in the hospital with enthusiasm and underwent all-round liposuction and cosmetic surgery, but she was unable to get off the operating table in the end. This is an important reason why a female artist surnamed s has not appeared in public for a long time. " Chapter 3042 Another piece of news wrote: "a female artist surnamed s has even cooled her ashes. The aunt next door to the editor in chief broke the news personally. There was no one to see her off the day she left." Even microblog hot search has been on the topic of "where''s su Mi" several times. Fans say everything. Some loyal fans insist that they will wait for Su Mi no matter when she comes back. But more fans can''t wait. It has been more than a year since Su Mi released her last album. She has no new songs, so everyone can only listen to her old songs. Although the quality of her old songs is excellent, the number is large, and there are many popular scenes that can be remembered, she can''t stand Huang Ying''s recent album. Her style is very close to Su MI. Needless to say, the quality has also risen to a higher level. In this way, a lot of Su Mi''s fans will be harvested naturally. Huang Ying was originally called Xiao Sumi, but now Sumi has been brainwashed by the marketing number bought by Huang Ying and began to call Xiao Huangying. It''s much louder, and the market seems to really recognize this statement. Therefore, people began to recognize Huang Ying gradually. As for Su mi... Although she still had a name in many people''s mind, the name was faded and began to fade. ¡­¡­ Su Mi cleaned up and took the car arranged by Chu Zhuohang to Yaoshi media. It''s only a year. The whole Yaoshi media has undergone great changes. In the past, there was a lot of excitement, but this time, Su Mi chose the best time, but there were few people in it. It should have been the busiest time. Now it''s just the beginning of spring. The plan of the year is spring. Agents and artists should have a new atmosphere, but it seems that the situation here is not so good. Su Mi got out of the car and walked in. Now she is completely different from the Su Mi that people often see, so even if she doesn''t cover her face, no one can recognize her. When she arrived at the hall, the security guard reached out and stopped her: "Miss, you can''t enter without a work card." "I''m a new artist." Sumi said with a smile. The security guard was a little suspicious, but when he saw that the little girl in front of him was so beautiful, it seemed that it was true. He didn''t dare to neglect it and got out of the way immediately. Su Mi went in. She remembered that the previous security measures were not so loose. But now that she''s inside, she doesn''t mind going in first. When Su Mi passed the meeting room, she saw sister Cao and Xiao Ke sitting inside. It was working time, but they were carrying boxed lunch. She didn''t know what they were doing with a sad face. Sumi was going to surprise them, so without a sound, she walked in slowly and sat down not far from them. Xiao Ke took a bite of rice and said, "sister Cao, it''s said that Su MI is gone. Do we really ignore it?" "Nonsense, Su MI is very good. You believe the rumors outside." Sister Cao scolded. "But if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. Everyone says so. Look at the whole Yaoshi media. The resources were robbed by people led by Huang Ying. When their company hacked Su MI and Liu enchi, there was no lower limit. Now, I''ve poached the artists you brought out. Look at us. We haven''t worked for a long time. " Xiao Ke said. Chapter 3043 Sister Cao is silent. Xiao Ke is telling the truth. Over the past year, Yaoshi media has not carried the intentional black spots from the outside world, which makes artists feel that it is too boring to stay in Yaoshi media. They may be pulled to cosmetic surgery one day or die one day. But sister Cao insisted on not revealing that Su MI was not dead after cosmetic surgery, but was pregnant with a child. This gives the opponent an opportunity to discredit Su MI and the whole world-famous media. Chu Zhuohang was not in the mood to take care of this side. In addition, Xu Guangrong resigned and went to the United States for development because of his marriage before Sumi''s accident. The new manager is not experienced enough to deal with so many thorny problems, which leads to the current situation of the whole Yaoshi media. When Su Mi heard what they said, she couldn''t help feeling guilty and remorse. She had thought that Yaoshi media had a dilemma because of her affair this time, but she didn''t think that there were more difficulties than she thought. Sister Cao put down her chopsticks and said firmly, "what if I haven''t worked for a long time? As soon as Sumi wakes up, our work will come back. I don''t believe it. We can''t handle those sunspots outside. Think about Sumi before, didn''t she go all the way to the present? What are you afraid of? " Xiao Ke shook his head: "I''m not afraid! I was not afraid of anything! I''m just worried about Sumi''s health. Also, my parents have been urging me to get married. They say that if I don''t have any achievements in my career, I''d better find a good man to marry. But I just want to rely on my career, not on men. " Sister Cao looked at her. Xiao Ke was twenty-eight years old. Although she called Xiao Ke Xiao Ke, she was older than Su MI. When women arrive at this critical point, they will indeed face pressure from all aspects. Sister Cao said, "why don''t you go to an outside company and find a job?" The salaries of agents and assistants like them are paid by artists, and the company only undertakes the most basic basic salary. Sister Cao is fine. She has a family and a career, but Xiaoke has always worked hard in the first tier cities by herself. Duosu Mi hasn''t started work this year. As an assistant, she has almost reached the end of the mountain and water, all relying on soil. Su Mi gave a lot before, but the consumption of first tier cities is also huge. Rent alone can consume all one''s strength. Xiao Ke shook his head and said, "I''ll wait. I still have savings and can last for a while. If I can''t make it, I''ll... " In her heart, she didn''t want to leave Su Mi''s team, because Su Mi gave her not only financial guarantee, but also proved to her that women can get what they want by their own ability. No matter how old you are, no matter what you look like, no matter what the outside world says, you can make yourself rich and peaceful. Sister Cao understood her difficulties: "at that time, I will introduce you to other places." "Sister Cao, what about you?" "Me?" Sister Cao was asked for a moment. She has been an agent for many years. Most artists develop step by step. The company has given them a full set of building plans. They will shape themselves into an image suitable for the market demand according to that plan. She herself did the same job before. Chapter 3044 But after bringing Su MI, she knew that everything was different. Su MI is not made at all. She is a piece of jade. What she lacks is the vision to find her. And herself, will su Mi dig, push to a higher stage, Su MI can stand all the tests and tests. If you have been illuminated by the light of a superstar like Su MI, do you still have the passion to work to build those step-by-step artists? Sister Cao laughed and said helplessly, "I''ll see it again." The two men looked at each other and laughed together. Up to now, they didn''t notice Su Mi sitting beside them. Su Mi stood up and sat down opposite sister Cao. Sister Cao said sorry, "little girl, go and sit next to us. It''s not very convenient to sit here." "Sister Cao, Xiao Ke, I''m back." Sumi whispered. Sister Cao knew that Su MI was thin and beautiful before. However, after all, it was only the image of Su Mi seen in the video, not a real person, so she didn''t recognize her just now. This voice is also a little strange. Su MI has a slightly hoarse voice, but it is cooler and more transparent. Sister Cao immediately looked at Su MI with a confused and surprised look in her eyes: "you, you are..." Su Mi nodded softly, "sister Cao, it''s me." Sister Cao was too surprised. After a while, she looked happy. She stood up and held Su Mi''s hand tightly: "Su MI, is it really you? Is it really you? " "Is this Su Mi?" Xiao Ke is even more shocked! Sister Cao knows Su Mi better. When she was still doing webcast, sister Cao discovered her. But Xiao Ke has only seen the video once or twice, which is shocking! The girl in front of her has bright eyes and bright teeth. She is too beautiful. Her eyes are big and affectionate. Her face is more beautiful than the current artists in the whole entertainment circle. Xiao Ke finally calmed down: "this is Su Mi! It''s su Mi! " She screamed in surprise: "Sumi! Ow, ow, ow, you''re back! You''re beautiful! No, no, you''re beautiful again! Because you used to be so beautiful! Su MI, I miss you so much! " She hugged Su MI and sobbed. Sister Cao''s emotion was dissipated by her exaggeration, but she became less surprised. "I miss you too." Honey said Sue. "Su MI, what''s the matter with you?" "The medicine given by Wei Yuxin before was not completely cleared, and then because of sudden pregnancy, it led to unconsciousness. But fortunately, the doctor told me that it was precisely because of this that my toxin was eliminated cleaner than expected and did not affect the child. " Sister Cao sighed: "Wei Yuxin has done a lot of harm. Fortunately, she has already been in prison. Prison is really suitable for her. That''s where she belongs. " Xiao Ke looked at Su Mi seriously, looked up, down, left and right, and showed a silly smile: "Su MI, you look so good now." "Thank you. You''re thin, too. You''re beautiful. " Xiao Ke holds his face: "right? Right? I lost almost ten kilograms. " Su Mi knows why she is thin. She just feels ashamed of them. Sister Cao asked, "so this time, you''d better take care of yourself first. The rest will be discussed later. " Originally, Su Mi also planned to recuperate for a while and slowly resume her work. But now she changed her mind. Chapter 3045 "My body is already fit for work. Sister Cao, you help me arrange a TV program. If I want to resume my work, I have to tell you that I''m really back. And let everyone adapt to what I am now. " "Good!" Sister Cao is overjoyed. She has long been buried and is about to rust. She really wants to work quickly. Since Su MI has no opinion, she will start work soon! Xiao Ke is also happy, "I''ll arrange the makeup teacher to come now. And your driver and nanny car should be in place. " Su Mi guessed that makeup teachers and drivers, without sister Cao and little possibility, should all go to help other artists or other companies. After all, everyone is a breadwinner. Su MI can understand. Sister Cao''s contacts are still there. She will come back and say, "at the beginning of spring, all TV stations will have a party for the inventory of the previous year. The parties are broadcast live. At present, they are still in the rehearsal stage. You just came back at the right time. Eggplant satellite TV said it could spare you a place. " Eggplant satellite TV and pumpkin satellite TV are private names for several major satellite TV stations, because some satellite TV stations are very similar to vegetables and fruits. As soon as sister Cao made a move, she arranged it. It''s really not old. Especially when the other party heard that it was su Mi''s first exit, she attached great importance to it and asked sister Cao to arrange Su Mi''s dress rehearsal immediately. Sister Cao told Su MI. Su Mi nodded, "let''s go." Soon, sister Cao went with Su MI. Xiao Ke was still contacting makeup hair and nanny car. Sister Cao drove her own car. Sister Cao and Su Mi went backstage and waited for the TV station''s program planning. Because they haven''t arranged a makeup artist for Su MI, they have to come to the big dressing room. The large dressing room is full of artists who rehearse tonight. They are surrounded by their own team, so there are a large number of people. Many people don''t know Su MI. Even if they had seen the video when she didn''t get fat, they had long forgotten what Su MI was like at that time. Seeing sister Cao coming with Su MI, I thought she was bringing new people. Some people looked at Su MI with kind eyes, smiled and said, "sister Cao, have you brought new people? The qualification is pretty good. " Sister Cao nodded in response. However, some people are artists from the opposite company of Yaoshi media. They can''t bear to see that sister Cao robbed their resources with Su MI at the beginning - they got it by strength. In their opinion, it was su Mi''s robbery. At this moment, seeing sister Cao coming with a new person, someone immediately began to sneer: "Oh, this new person looks good. It seems that the doctor Yaoshi media is looking for this time is OK. It doesn''t let the artist lie on the operating table." Directly ridiculed sister Cao for having cosmetic surgery with Su MI and not getting off the operating table. The others laughed and echoed: "ha ha ha, a junior sister of mine asked me if there was any place to trim her eyelids. Now I can recommend her to Yaoshi media." Sister Cao is here to start a new job today. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble at the moment. She doesn''t hear it. As for Su MI, she had heard all kinds of ridicule when she first appeared as the fattest and ugliest. How can this shake her mind now? Chapter 3046 "Alas, today''s fans eat this awl face with a sharp chin." Someone glanced at Su MI, shook her head and said, "it''s a loss to be on camera with round faces like us." "That''s not easy. The doctor found it well. Don''t worry about a sharp chin." "Ha ha, I can''t be cruel to myself." Su Mi''s original chin is very sharp. It''s really a very photogenic face. It''s not surprising that someone said sarcastic words after watching it. A staff member came to sister Cao and said, "sister Cao, we have something to do now. I''ll see you later." "OK, don''t worry." Sister Cao said. Although her contacts are still here, Su MI has not worked for a long time, so the arrangement of eggplant satellite TV for sister Cao is also different. If Su MI was at her peak, she would at least invite sister Cao and Su Mi to the office alone, rather than in the crowded dressing room. This is the reality in the entertainment industry. When others heard that the chief planner was coming to see sister Cao, they all put away their ridicule, but they were thinking, does sister Cao want to go to a party like tonight by bringing such a new person? Sister Cao is really empty. Today, Huang Ying is also rehearsing here. After su Mi didn''t develop, Huang Ying quickly released two new albums, the quality of which can be comparable to Su Mi''s level. Although her singing skills are still poor, as a substitute for Su MI, it is more than enough without the comparison of the original characters. Over the past year, her development has advanced by leaps and bounds like a rocket, quickly replacing Su MI and becoming the peak of female singers. So she came out first in the evening party of eggplant satellite TV, and the dressing room can also use her own independent one without using it with others. Her assistant quickly ran over to report: "sister Ying, sister Cao has come with the new couple." "What''s there to worry about?" Huang Yingtou didn''t lift her head. Sister Cao hasn''t looked like a well-known agent in the past year. Huang Ying herself dumped Su MI for a few blocks, afraid that sister Cao would bring new people? "But sister Cao''s means are good. In case a new person comes, isn''t that a future trouble?" Said the assistant. "What''s the new man from?" "It''s not clear yet, but it''s said to sing. It looks like a singer." Huang Ying thought to herself, "sister Cao always has a way of pushing singers. That''s how Su MI was dug out by her. If she could get another one with similar qualifications as Su MI, it would really be a big trouble. It''s better to strangle her in the cradle early in the morning. " "Tell the chief planner that I want to see him." The assistant hurried to see the chief planner. The chief planner heard that Huang Ying was going to meet. He came quickly and said with a smile, "Miss Huang." "I heard that sister Cao brought someone here today? And singing? " "Sister Cao is not a newcomer, but Su MI." The chief planner said. He still attaches great importance to Su Mi''s coming to power. After all, this is Su Mi''s first coming to power after she has been away for more than a year. At that time, make a good hype, and the ratings of the TV station will be guaranteed. Huang Ying was surprised: "Su Mi? Isn''t Sumi dead? Is she on stage? " She knew she was quick and said something she shouldn''t have said. She covered her mouth subconsciously: "I''m also listening to the news. Is Su Mi coming back?" Chapter 3047 The chief planner said, "yes." Many, he didn''t say. Huang Ying thinks of her recent songs. If Su Mi comes back, it''s really bad. Moreover, if you really have the same party with her, you will inevitably be compared at that time. "When does Su Mi sing?" Generally speaking, the important guests at the party are the finale, and the time will be relatively long. Looking at the meaning of the general planner, it is obvious that he is going to give the finale to Su MI. Huang Ying saw the meaning and was unwilling. I''m so popular now that the chief planner wants to give the finale to Su Mi instead of himself. She chuckled: "planning, in fact, is a little risky for Su MI. She hasn''t appeared on the stage for a whole year, and she hasn''t come over for the first two rehearsals. Is that really OK? I really want to appear at the end of the axis. I can give a free position to one of my younger martial sisters. " The chief planner was about to decline. Huang Ying said with a smile, "I have a brand that speaks for me. I''m looking for satellite TV to advertise. I can convince them to put it on your station." The general planner is striving for the advertising of this brand. Now the survival of TV stations is difficult, and there are fewer people watching TV. Every advertisement that can be won is very important. It would be better if Huang Ying could persuade advertisers. Moreover, Huang Ying is indeed the best candidate among female singers. Using Huang Ying to press the axis can explain everything and convince the public. The chief planner immediately said, "in this way, it''s also very good. After all, Su MI is out of breath. She can''t convince the public. It''s the most suitable talent like Miss Huang. In this way, I''ll discuss with the stage and adjust it for you soon. " "Well, then." Huang Ying said with a smile. Sumi wants to come back? It''s just that Huang Ying doesn''t know. If she knows, it won''t make her so smooth. Huang Ying immediately called her classmate: "I''ll get you a chance. Come here quickly." Her schoolmate came out of Yaoshi media, and now she needs exposure. Wen Yan has been thanking her continuously. But I don''t know. Huang Ying doesn''t really want to fight for this opportunity, but she is valuable. Sister Cao and Su Mi waited, and finally the chief planner came. "Let''s talk in the lounge next door." The chief planner took them to the next room. This caused a burst of discussion in the big dressing room. As soon as he sat down, the chief planner smiled and said, "sister Cao, we are really happy that Su MI can return this time. Many fans are also looking forward to it. " "Yes, so we want to come back on your platform, which is beneficial to both of us. Su MI was very popular before and has many fans. This comeback will certainly stimulate many fans'' interest in your platform. " "No problem. Let Su Mi come. " "Is the location of the program still the finale we agreed?" Sister Cao asked with a smile. The finale was agreed on the phone. Su Mi''s coffee place is there after all. Even if she returns after a long absence, sister Cao of course wants to find a good place for her and tell the public about her return, rather than casually appear in front of the public and can''t even excite a water flower. This step must be taken well, otherwise, it will be dragged down step by step in the future. Chapter 3048 The chief planner looked embarrassed and said, "sister Cao, you know, Su Mi hasn''t been on the stage for more than a year. We can''t guarantee her singing effect. Now new people are springing up one after another. If you don''t say far, just say near. Several dramas have exploded this summer vacation. You can see that the male and female protagonists of those dramas are so popular that it''s hard to get a ticket to hold a concert as an actor. Su MI has no absolute advantage now. You still want the best position for her to come back. It''s not realistic. " Sister Cao heard it. The chief planner changed his mind. She asked in a deep voice, "so what''s Sumi''s position?" "Second position." At the party, the first few positions basically belong to the existence of warm field, and generally there will be no too much water spray. Especially for the current audience, there are a lot of entertainment activities. A party usually won''t attract their attention at the beginning, so the artists in front won''t have much sense of existence. Sister Cao frowned: "but the chief planner, we agreed before that Su MI is the last word. Su Mi''s previous cooperation with your station has always been good. The endorsements we got before will basically persuade advertisers to cooperate with your station... " The chief planner shook his head and said, "I''m also very embarrassed. There''s no way. Please understand. If I could give Su Mi a place, how could I be stingy? " But he thought in his heart: "you also said it was in the past. Su MI was very popular in the past. Any kind of good resources can be piled up for her. But now you don''t see what the entertainment industry has changed. Some stars are forgotten by their fans when they don''t come out for business for three days. Don''t mention that Su Mi doesn''t come out for a whole year. " Seeing that there was no way, sister Cao could only say, "I''m really sorry. Su MI is also very embarrassed. Then I look forward to cooperating next time." "All right." The chief planner said, "but sister Cao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The speed of changing dynasties in the current entertainment industry is really too fast. You''d better take it easy. " Sister Cao nodded, "thank you." Sister Cao and Su Mi came out and didn''t talk well for the first time. It was obviously a little frustrated. But sister Cao immediately said, "pumpkin satellite TV and eggplant satellite TV are competitors. This time, it seems that we really need to change." "Good." Su Mi said, "if necessary, just show them what I am now." Sister Cao smiled: "that''s really hot. Come on, let''s go to pumpkin TV. " Pumpkin satellite TV and eggplant satellite TV, as competitors for many years, are in full swing at various parties every year. You invited the popular king a, and I immediately invited the popular superstar B. you locked in the new fresh meat C, and I immediately tried to find Xiaosheng d at the same time. I had to fight everywhere and everything. Originally, the finale of eggplant satellite TV has been pending. This time, there is news that the finale candidate of eggplant satellite TV has chosen the now popular female singer Huang Ying. The quality of Huang Ying''s two recent albums is very good. At present, no one can compete with her in the whole domestic singer market. This makes pumpkin satellite TV a little worried all of a sudden. At the party, everyone invited those who were popular in summer, but they were not good at singing. The flow was good, but if they really finished, they would be compared with their families. Chapter 3049 Moreover, although the TV station wants to attract young audiences, those loyal TV audiences can''t ignore it. All the traffic used by one person is bound to affect the middle-aged and elderly customer groups, which are the target users of the TV station at ordinary times. Therefore, there are not many good choices to choose a singer with outstanding singing skills, traffic, popularity, familiar to the public and loved by all ages - after all, by this time, all TV stations have chosen almost the same people. Among the remaining escaped fish, I really can''t think of anyone else to fight with Huang Ying. At the planning meeting of pumpkin satellite TV, everyone pulled up their hair, one by one dejected. A young schemer raised his hand weakly. The chief planner said, "you say, who else?" "Actually, Su MI is OK." The little planner said. The chief planner sneered: "Su MI can do it. But she hasn''t appeared for more than a year. If you can summon her, I''ll give you a seat. " The little planner shrunk his neck. Also, as a loyal fan of Su MI, he hasn''t heard from Su MI for a long time. When will Sumi be back? Anyway, she doesn''t believe those rumors. She says that Su MI has cosmetic surgery. Su MI is so confident that she is good at everything. How can she have cosmetic surgery? Another planner said with a smile, "I''m afraid Su MI can''t do it. Doesn''t she dare not appear in front of the public because of her plastic surgery failure? I don''t know if that face can still be seen? " The little planner immediately said, "she can''t have cosmetic surgery!" "Ha ha, young people are naive. Facts tell everything. If it wasn''t cosmetic surgery, why didn''t she show up for so long? Do you really think there is a market for everything? Anyway, according to me, even if Su Mi comes, I don''t agree with her to finish the show. She can beat Huang Ying before. Can she do it now? " The planner has a fat face. He looks at it and smiles, but his speech is very mean. The chief planner also has some headaches. The little planner''s name was Lingling. She bit her teeth and said, "with Su Mi''s singing skills, she can beat Huang Ying at any time!" Fat planning is just a sneer. "Let''s think about it for a while and then summarize it later." The chief planner said. In fact, if it weren''t for comparing with the right family, how to choose people would be appropriate. But it is because we have to compete and compare with each other. Even if it is 0.01 ratings, we don''t want to be compared. Therefore, every such planning activity will make everyone particularly bald. Lingling went out to wash her hands and walked to the conference room with her notebook in her arms. She walked along stiffly and ran into the man in front of her. "Sorry, sorry!" Lingling said hurriedly. "Nothing." Sumi said with a smile and reached for her to keep her notebook from falling to the ground. Lingling was stunned. Why is the sound a little familiar? It''s just a little different from the impression. She looked up at Su MI with doubts on her face. Then she saw sister Cao beside Su MI. Something seemed to be inspired in her mind, but she couldn''t connect it all the time. Su Mi walked forward with sister Cao. Lingling suddenly shouted, "Su Mi!" "Well?" Su Mi looked back. "What''s the matter?" "You are really Sumi! You really are! " Lingling shouted, "you really are!" Chapter 3050 Su Mi made a gentle hiss and smiled at her: "how do you recognize me?" "I''m your fan. I''ve seen many videos of you before your debut. I can sing many of your songs before. Su MI, as like as two peas, you are very beautiful! Lingling shouted excitedly, with tears in her eyes. "Thank you." Lingling asked, "where are you going? Let me take you there. I work for the TV station. " "OK, we went to see the chief planner." Honey said Sue. "This way, this way, please." Lingling endured a lot of words and wanted to ask Su MI. She knew that Su Mi had something to do now. As a fan of Su MI, she tried her best to keep her reason and not to humiliate her idol. In the conference room, everyone is having a heated discussion about whether to invite Su MI. "Some people say that Su MI has appeared and plans to return. She has been talking to eggplant satellite TV." "But Su MI is really out of breath!" "Yes, there are too few pop points on Su MI. I don''t know if she can keep her singing skills. I''m skeptical about it anyway. " "Ladies and gentlemen, apart from Su MI, who else can beat Huang Ying among similar artists?" "Anyway, Sumi, I think it''s hanging." "Su MI can please, but she can''t finish it!" Fat planning insisted, "she wants to finish the show. I''ll put my words here. I can''t pass the KPI of this party!" Many people agree. Lingling knocked on the door and went in. The chief planner looked at her: "hurry up, everyone has started, waiting for you." "Chief planner, Su MI is coming." Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect Su Mi to come now. However, we do have a lot of concerns. How can we press the axis with Sumi? Ratings teach people! The chief planner has some friendship with sister Cao. She knows that sister Cao has been cooperating with eggplant satellite TV because of her work. If she can really take this opportunity to let sister Cao and Su Mi cooperate with pumpkin satellite TV, it is not impossible. If it''s just the last word, it''s really a little difficult. Thinking, sister Cao came in with a young girl. The girl in front of us, let everyone in front of us, stood tenderly in front of everyone, just like a flower in spring, stretched out his hand and pinched it, and it could produce juice. The chief planner looked at it and said with a smile, "how can sister Cao come to us when she is free?" "I just want to introduce you. This is Su MI." Sister Cao smiled and said. She didn''t want anything like eggplant satellite TV to happen again, so she used Sumi directly. "Su Mi?" "Is this Sumi? Am I blind or deaf? " "Pinch it and see if I''m asleep and dreaming in the conference room." Everyone operated in confusion, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. Sister Cao smiled and said, "everyone is right. This is Su MI. Presumably everyone knows that Su MI has previously announced that she will get fat because others have taken hormone drugs. And this year, Su Mi just lost weight. " Hearing this explanation, some people believe it. But most people don''t believe it, but if they don''t believe it, Su MI has become like this. It''s like a completely different person. She hasn''t appeared for another whole year. It gives people the feeling that she''s going to have cosmetic surgery! Chapter 3051 It''s enough to attract people back to the stage with honey?! At that time, even if everyone comes to see the excitement, they will choose pumpkin satellite TV! The same sentence came to everyone''s mind: "ratings, steady! KPI, steady! Annual bonus, steady! " Fat planning: " Fat planning: "even if I die, even if I jump from here, I don''t agree with Su Mi''s finale." Fat planning: "Sumi is really fragrant!" The chief planner quickly went through it in his mind and immediately said, "welcome Su Mi to our satellite TV. Sumi hasn''t decided which one to go to at the party yet, has she? If not, come to us and finish! " Who can''t see the current business opportunities on Su MI is a fool! This contrast is enough to detonate more than a dozen hot searches. It would be best if she could keep singing. If not, there is no problem at all. Who will pay attention to singing at that time? "Thank you. Why don''t we sign the contract now? " Sister Cao said. The chief planner immediately said, "what about the contract? Bring the contract! " Sister Cao took an apologetic look at Su MI and wanted to sign the contract in this way this time. But Su Mi doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s like this. She also wants to show everyone. Now she''s just seen it to the people of satellite TV in advance. What''s the harm? Huang Ying''s provocation is nothing to say when she makes a smooth comeback. Pumpkin satellite TV signed a mysterious guest to attend the party and set it as the finale. It soon spread out like wings, which has become a topic that everyone likes to talk about. For a moment, the mystery guest who is in the end, in different ways, on five hot searches. Of course, this is also the wisdom of pumpkin satellite TV. First, a wave of speculation and warm-up, and then a wave of speculation. At that time, Su Mi will be pushed out with great fanfare. The effect will be amazing. It has to be said that pumpkin satellite TV is better than eggplant satellite TV in these aspects. After all, it has got Sumi, a big resource. This time, all the planners decided to make a big deal, even if they were bald. People on Eggplant satellite TV are also guessing who the mysterious guest is. It is worth pumpkin satellite TV to build momentum and warm up for her. The chief planner has not guessed that it is Su MI, but as far as he knows, Su Mi''s commercial value has dropped visibly. New people emerge in endlessly every year, especially during the summer vacation, there are always several popular dramas and many artists, and the influence of these artists is often difficult to maintain throughout the year. Not to mention, Su MI is a singer who hasn''t appeared in a whole year. Therefore, the chief planner guessed that pumpkin satellite TV would not be so stupid and would not sign Su MI. However, according to the feedback from his grapevine news, sister Cao did appear on pumpkin satellite TV. He guessed that Su Mi would be on pumpkin satellite TV, but it would not be the end. On the Internet, everyone is particularly curious about the mysterious guest. Especially the fans of this year''s particularly popular traffic are sarcastic: "what mysterious guest is such a big coffee, doubt." "I''m afraid it''s not a passing air flow?" "Laugh like eating melons." "Cluck, cluck, don''t make a fool of yourself. Pumpkin satellite TV really loves hype. " Chapter 3052 Huang Ying also analyzed the mysterious guest and finally came to the conclusion: "pumpkin satellite TV hype." The assistant smiled and said, "after all, we signed the finale of eggplant satellite TV. Pumpkin satellite TV must be flustered. We can''t find anyone to fight with you. We can only announce a wave by this means." Huang Ying''s current agent is brother Wu Youshui. Brother Shui fought with sister Cao for a long time, but ended in failure and left joy and entertainment. However, he was always unconvinced by sister Cao, so he came to Huang Ying in various ways. It can be said that Huang Ying can replace Su MI and become so popular now, which is inseparable from brother Shui''s operation. But brother Shui is not called brother Shui now, but Angkor. He wants to make a complete distinction from the past. Now, sister Cao is no longer in power. At present, the whole circle knows more Angkor and less sister Cao, and Su MI has completely disappeared. Wu Youshui said, "no matter how they fry, we don''t have to worry about anything if we sing the finale well this time. Pumpkin satellite TV can''t turn out any water now. " "Who do you think the mystery guest will be?" Huang Ying smiled. "Maybe it''s some old superstar." Wu Youshui is not too worried. The reason why old superstars are old is that there are no young people to know, and there is no traffic and appeal. There is no need to be afraid at all. ¡­¡­ Rumors about mysterious guests on the Internet are vigorous. Pumpkin satellite TV showed a picture of the nine palaces. The photos of the other eight artists were surrounded by a question mark in the middle, which seemed particularly mysterious. Even during the rehearsal, the mysterious guest was wearing a mask, so there was no news from the internal staff. All we know is that the mysterious guest is a woman. She is very thin and sings very well. The whole scene is lingering for three days. Su Mi still has a very small number of fans staying in Chaohua, but few people have voted and commented. A few fans shook their heads when they talked. One of them asked, "is this Sumi?" "Look at the silhouette, where can you tell it''s su Mi? No, I said, if Sumi doesn''t come out again, I''ll change the wall. It''s tiring to fall in love with someone who doesn''t go home. " For a moment, everyone was silent. Although we can use love to generate electricity, how can we continue to generate electricity when love is gone? There''s no news that everyone has been waiting for so long. ¡­¡­ Su MI has been doing physical recovery training all this time. She has lost a lot of weight now. To ensure that she can sing the perfect scene on stage, she must strengthen her physical fitness. So fitness is essential. In addition to practicing songs and accompanying her son and husband, she spends the rest of her time in the gym. After all, there is a foundation for fitness. Su MI, who has recovered to her original figure, has an immediate effect when she practices again. In a few days, the vest line came out. After practicing, she got off the treadmill and saw Chu Zhuohang still working hard. The man also turned off the treadmill, came forward, looked at her lines and smiled: "I haven''t been practicing before. I didn''t expect it to be so fast this time." "After all, this is myself." Chu Zhuohang pressed her on an instrument and said in a dull voice, "is it yourself? Let me check it." Chapter 3053 The parties of several TV stations were held as scheduled. Because of the good preheating and much more hot search, pumpkin satellite TV had a good ratings at the beginning. However, eggplant satellite TV soon surpassed. Because Huang Ying sang a song with her younger martial sister in order to support her. In fact, she wants to increase her exposure, and eggplant satellite TV will not miss such an opportunity. Huang Ying is just red. This is a matter of mutual benefit. After Huang Ying appeared on the stage, eggplant TV began to surpass pumpkin TV in ratings, and then kept pressing pumpkin TV. The ratings of several other satellite TV stations have also maintained a stable growth level at the same level. Although pumpkin satellite TV and eggplant satellite TV are in the top two, they do not have a particularly big advantage. The planning departments of several TV stations are holding one heart. This is the first competition in the beginning of the year, but don''t have any problems. If you can''t win the first place, you should try your best to win the second place. If the ratings are at the bottom, don''t think about bonuses and KPIs. Wash your neck and wait to die. The leaders of several satellite TV stations are also paying close attention. Eggplant satellite TV has been pressing pumpkin satellite TV, watching the program almost more than half, this situation has not been effectively alleviated. Lingling suggested, "let''s put a picture of Su MI. This will certainly attract the attention of Su Mi fans. " Her proposal is not only for the sake of satellite TV, but also selfish. She wants Su Mi''s fans to know that Su MI is back. As a loyal fan, she wanted to tell everyone who was sticking to the news for a long time, but she didn''t say a word out of professional ethics. The chief planner thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll announce that Su MI is back. Don''t put the photos first. After all, it''s a mysterious guest. Her appearance will be revealed at last! " Soon, pumpkin satellite TV put a group of pictures wearing masks: "welcome Su Mi back!" The photo didn''t put the face, but sure enough, the effect was better than putting the face. Because Reuters, who had been a mysterious guest during the rehearsal, didn''t guess who it was because of his figure. Now this group of pictures say that Su MI is welcome, so is the female singer with a good figure in Reuters Su Mi? How is that possible? Who doesn''t know that Su MI is an alternative in the entertainment industry? She has been diss by many people because she is fat. She also encourages a large number of women to pursue their true self with this image which is completely different from other female artists. Now, she''s thin like this? Suddenly, there were many frightening comments: "after a year''s absence, Su Mi became thin and became a lightning bolt. The rumor really didn''t deceive us. Su MI is going to have a facelift. Dog head. " "Su Mi''s fans gave it back to me before. Now look at it. This figure, this waist, tut Tut, which liposuction company?" "It is estimated that the face is too neat to see, so the face is still covered." "Other female artists can come out for business the next day. It''s good for Su MI. The whole face will be a whole year. Hahaha, which hospital is going to close down soon." "Upstairs, after all, Su Mi''s figure really needs a whole year." Because Su Mi''s fans haven''t responded yet, they don''t even have any control comments. All the following are the sarcasm of other fans. Lingling switched to her trumpet and went to Su Mi''s super voice and fan group: "Su MI is back!" Chapter 3054 "Didn''t you wake up? How could it be "Stop it. The wolf is coming. The wolf is coming. I''ve heard it too many times. I won''t believe it if the wolf bites me to death this time. " "Upstairs + 1" "Upstairs + ID number." Lingling sent some photos of pumpkin satellite TV: "look, it''s true!" "Coax me? Pumpkin TV loves hype, not once or twice. Powder sliding behavior, do not participate. " "Powder sliding behavior, do not participate." At this time, Su Mi''s number was on, and everyone rubbed their eyes, "did you steal the number?" "Did you steal the number?" "Did you steal the number?" "Did you steal the number?" We have only one word. Su Mi: "sorry, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''m sorry to disappoint your love and support. Starting today, the new Sumi will return. " This is a voice. The voice is slightly different, but the intonation and tone can''t be imitated, and the loyal fans are most familiar with her tone. "Ah ah! It''s really Sumi! " "Su MI is back!" "So are you really a mysterious guest of pumpkin satellite TV?" Su Mi: "it''s true. This is my first stage of return. Thank you for being here. " "Ow, ow, ow, ow." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "What''s your name? Turn on the TV!" "Yes, my mother is watching it. I went to see it." For a moment, the fans in the group were noisy. However, the number is not many. But it doesn''t matter. Su Mi knows that she just wants to give back to them. In the future, the future will be long. This wave of operation and publicity of pumpkin satellite TV has not attracted Su Mi''s fans. After all, Su Mi''s fans are really few. All they attracted were onlookers. People who watch the live broadcast on the computer can send a barrage. So all the content in the barrage is: "look at Su Mi''s face. What''s the change?" "I want to see if her figure is as good as Reuters." "Want to know which hospital did it, ha ha ha." "To know how amazing that face is, it takes a year to fix it." "How frightened is it?" "Curious." "Doubt." "Why hasn''t it appeared yet." As for the audience on the scene, because they are not allowed to carry mobile phones, the audience on the scene still don''t know who the mysterious guests are. They haven''t found any clues or seen the words on the network. Huang Ying and Wu Youshui are both reading the news on the Internet. When she saw that the mysterious guest was su MI, Huang Ying''s face changed: "pumpkin satellite TV is really hateful. It even hyped Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery to attract ratings." But I''m afraid she forgot that Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery was originally black when she bought the marketing number. Until now, pumpkin satellite TV doesn''t need to guide everyone to talk about the topic of cosmetic surgery. This topic will be automatically associated with Su MI. Black red, black red, black also just brought Su mi the biggest flow when she came back. Wu Youshui said, "she can''t jump for a few times. It''s just a flash in the pan." He is well versed in the rules of the entertainment industry and is not good-looking. Su MI has given up her biggest feature and is now reduced to a hot search on the topic of selling cosmetic surgery. Such an artist can''t go long. However, at the moment, the ratings of pumpkin satellite TV are rising at a rate visible to the naked eye, surpassing eggplant satellite TV and ranking first. Chapter 3055 Many people want to know whether Su MI has had a facelift or not and what it looks like. Their curiosity is greater than everything, so the number of people pouring into pumpkin satellite TV has increased rapidly. Finally, it''s time for the finale. Eggplant satellite TV, Huang Ying appeared in full dress. Dressed like a flower fairy, she came from the backstage singing the most popular song of her album. In pumpkin satellite TV, Su Mi came out wearing a mask. The audience at the scene were shocked: "who is this singing skill? It caught everyone''s ears at the first sound?" "The voice is so beautiful. Who is this?" "The mysterious guest is really worthy of being a mysterious guest. This song is too good." "But who is the person above?" Because Su MI is wearing a mask, some people under the stage are not sure. As for the Internet, when Su Mi appeared, the traffic of pumpkin satellite TV had reached its peak. When everyone saw a slim singer on the stage, they were wondering whether it was su MI or not. Some even started betting. "It sounds so good. I guess it''s su MI." "I guess not. This voice has nothing in common with Su MI." "But singing and singing are really Su MI." "But the figure is not su MI at all." "I bet a spicy stick is Sumi." "I bet a bag of instant noodles." After su Mi came out, the screen was pasted by the barrage, and everyone''s interest was high. Pumpkin satellite TV''s ratings are also firmly nailed in front of several major satellite TV. The whole planning department was excited. After a song, Su Mi took off her mask in front of all the audience. Close to her, a beautiful little face appeared in everyone''s sight. Someone at the scene exclaimed, "who''s that? Why haven''t you seen it before? " On the stage behind the screen, Su Mi''s name has been printed. "Look, really Su Mi!" The people at the scene couldn''t take pictures because they didn''t bring their mobile phones, and it was hard to see Su Mi clearly because they were far away. It''s amazing that everyone can''t see the same face on TV. There was a moment when there was no barrage on the screen. Everyone was surprised and didn''t react for a moment. Then the barrage came with a whoosh¡ª¡ª "God, what is this peerless fairy? I can, I can!" "Great, my saliva!" "This is Sumi!? Is this Sumi?! " "It''s really Sumi! No wonder she wore a mask, because she was wearing a mask when she made her debut. This time, she wore a mask and echoed each other when she made her debut. " "My God, the doctors in this family have such good skills." "Ask for the same money, doctor!" "Mom, I can have this figure and face again." "Can su Mi accept a girlfriend?" Everything is painted in the barrage, and Su MI has begun to sing the second song tonight. The scene where she was shot close has been posted on the microblog, which has aroused heated discussion all over the network. Many people screenshot this scene. There are many cameras around Su MI, and the cameraman usually carefully and faithfully records the situation in front of her. Because of Su Mi''s amazing appearance, she is especially photogenic. The cameramen in the front row like to close her up tonight. Chapter 3056 To some extent, cameramen are the most appreciated people in the entertainment industry. They are used to shooting artists. They know which angles they look good and who are better looking than others. When they meet good-looking, they are especially willing to take great efforts to shoot. The director also knows very well. They usually switch shots according to the situation. For example, those who are good-looking will give more close shots, while those who are good-looking on the stage background will give more far shots, those who are good at singing will show their singing skills to the whole body lens, and those who lip synch will pay attention to avoiding lip synching. Su MI is not only a real singer, but also an outstanding singer. So the director treated her very kindly, cut a lot of close-up shots for her, and didn''t even let go of her mouth, so her lip shape was perfectly displayed in front of everyone. Su Mi''s first words are "cosmetic surgery", "finale", "Mask", "singing", "lip shape", "doctor" and "liposuction". Not surprisingly, she occupied several hot searches by herself, and all of them were spontaneously searched by fans and passers-by without spending money. As for those artists who bought hot search, they soon dropped their ranking because of the decline in attention. Only Su Mi''s every one has been rising. When she finished her second song and stepped down, her hot search has followed several "explosions". Under each hot search, there are tens of thousands of comments, comparable to the most popular traffic. After she stepped down, the chief planner personally invited her to the conference room and prepared dessert for her. Lingling ran back and forth to pour her tea and water. "Thank you, Lingling. Don''t be busy. Take a break." "I''m not tired." Lingling quickly shook her head. "You''re tired. You sang two songs." Su Mi smiled: "not tired." Lingling saw that there was fine sweat on her forehead. Singing was really a hard work. How could she not be tired? Sumi was drinking water when the fat planner came over with a pinch. Lingling hurriedly stood in front of Su MI and separated them. Because of this fat plan, she always didn''t pay much attention to artists. When he discussed the plan before, he didn''t have a good attitude towards Su MI. Lingling was afraid that he would work overtime for a long time and be too emotional to do anything he shouldn''t do. "Su mi..." fat schemed nervously. "What are you doing?" Lingling asked. "Well, my wife is not a fan of Su MI. I''ll get my wife an autograph. By the way, I feel the joy of Su Mi myself. " Su Mi nodded, "OK." I was overjoyed. She took the fat planning book, smiled and asked, "what''s your wife''s name?" "My name is Wang Xiaoping." Fat planning said immediately. Su Mi wrote: "to Wang Xiaoping, I wish you good health, peace and happiness." It''s a distracted signature. Fat plans to make a complete change to Su MI and thanks again and again. He has seen too many artists before, and too many of them are in front of and behind. They are dismissive of their staff. They hold the money on the stage, but they have no respect for the people on the stage. That''s why he doesn''t like these artists all the time. His wife likes Su MI. He''s also partial to singing the opposite tune. This time he has completely changed his attitude. Su Mi held out her hand to him. He was stunned and quickly held out her hand and shook it with her. Su Mi smiled: "I haven''t worked for a long time before. I''m sorry for my fans. Thanks to everyone''s help this time. Thank you. " Chapter 3057 "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Fat planning hurriedly said, "I also want to say thank you. Do you know that you brought at least half of our KPIs tonight. When you took off your mask just now, the whole flow burst. We have locked the champion of the party this year in advance. Hahaha, eggplant satellite TV has been completely compared by us. It''s no exaggeration to say that at least half of this year''s year-end bonus is sent to us by Su MI. " "You deserve it." Lingling was also happy. "I have the motivation to work overtime again! Oh, oh, how happy! " It''s the greatest joy for a star dog to see his favorite idol and get a bonus! ¡­¡­ Huang Ying stepped down later than Su MI on Eggplant satellite TV. As soon as she stepped down, she asked her assistant, "what was the audience rating when I came on stage?" Not only do TV stations compare ratings with TV stations, but also artists with artists. Who has a high audience rating when on the stage is more likely to be invited next time, which also means who is more popular. These are chips that can be used to talk about conditions in the next job. Everyone attaches great importance to data. Huang Ying is quite confident in herself. In the year when Su MI is away, her data is no better than that of female singers. Su Mi''s fans have almost run away this time. What do you take to fight her? The assistant''s face changed slightly: "Yingjie, hero, regardless of the single result, temporary disappointment is nothing." "What are you talking about?" Huang Ying asked unhappily. "I mean... Yes, at the same time tonight, the ratings of pumpkin satellite TV are a little higher." Huang Ying held the mineral water bottle in her hand. The water inside burst out and the bottle was pinched. She took a deep breath: "it''s normal to be higher. Who makes Su Mi know how to hype? " She stretched out her palm and said, "I''ll look at the data." The assistant carefully put the mobile phone on, for fear that the mobile phone would suffer the same fate as the mineral water bottle. When Huang Ying saw the data, her face changed several times, changed countless colors, and finally fixed on black. She thought it was acceptable that Su MI was a little more than herself. But... That''s a little more! Pumpkin satellite TV''s ratings began to surpass in the middle of the party. When Su Mi stepped on the stage, she was rolling. Two minutes after su Mi took off her mask, she broke out and left several other satellite TV far behind, winning a very beautiful victory. After the finale, there are some chorus and host''s thank-you words, and so on. At the moment, the ratings are beginning to fall back. But there is no doubt that Su Mi achieved the best result tonight, sending pumpkin satellite TV to a high position in one fell swoop. The chief planner of eggplant satellite TV was so regretful that his intestines were green. He never thought that Su Mi would still be able to play after she left. Each game could cause a wide range of topics. What he didn''t expect was that the planning of pumpkin satellite TV made proper use of Su Mi''s return, which perfectly contributed to Su Mi''s return. This time, it was not only the crushing victory of pumpkin satellite TV over eggplant satellite TV, but also a positive confrontation between the planning teams of the two sides. It also means that which TV station can get more and better cooperation with Sumi in the future. Chapter 3058 However, it was too late for him to regret. When he called sister Cao, he couldn''t get through at all. It''s not that sister Cao deliberately didn''t answer his phone, and sister Cao didn''t black him - the adult world is uncertain. There''s no cooperation this time. Who knows if there''s no chance next time? It''s -- now contact sister Cao to confirm Su Mi''s next cooperation. Many people have exploded sister Cao''s mobile phones! Since Su Mi announced her comeback tonight, many people have been watching and intend to cooperate with Su MI. When she appeared on the stage, she created the peak of ratings, burst the hot search with various topics, and became the first person to be a topic that people don''t let. And with her singing skills, no one can match at present. It''s worth asking her. So even if sister Cao won''t tear her face directly with eggplant TV, it''s basically impossible for eggplant TV to invite Su MI in a short time. The chief planner of eggplant satellite TV is really in a terrible mood. This time, I was severely beaten by pumpkin satellite TV. The people on pumpkin satellite TV also knew this. They laughed loudly. The chief planner took a fancy to Su Mi''s strength and saw that once Su Mi returned, her influence should not be underestimated. This is the one season or two artists who can''t catch up. Therefore, he immediately discussed with sister Cao and wanted to decide that Su Mi will appear on pumpkin satellite TV at all parties in the next two years. "Sister Cao, we are very optimistic about the future development of Sumi, so can we sign a contract for the next cooperation?" Sister Cao knows that this is a good opportunity for Su MI. Maybe there are better opportunities in the future, but this time, she wants to let the outside world see that Su MI is a person who knows gratitude. As long as she is given the opportunity, she will not regret it. "OK, Su MI and I promised that we would attend any big party of pumpkin satellite TV in the next two years. Of course, if there are other parties in the same period, we can also participate in other parties as long as there is no conflict with pumpkin satellite TV. " "Of course, of course." The chief planner was overjoyed. Now he can be regarded as a reassurance. There is no need to worry about future development. He is also confident that with Su Mi''s strength and her gratitude, the future will be unlimited. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s comeback won a big victory with the attention of the whole network. However, it also triggered a heated discussion because of cosmetic surgery. However, her fans have quickly gathered again - Su Mi''s singing on the finale of pumpkin satellite TV has reminded them of their memories and let them know that Su MI is still the same as before. Her appearance and figure have changed, but her others have not changed. We think of the years we had gone through with her. Looking back on the time when her song has been accompanied, whether it is happy or painful, frustrated or smooth, it is irreplaceable. Fans gradually returned, and the group still reorganized the fight and investment group. Everything is recovering in an orderly manner. Huang Ying and Wu Youshui obviously didn''t expect that the black material of cosmetic surgery not only didn''t form an effective blow to Su MI, but also helped her get more attention, which directly contributed to the success of her comeback. Huang Ying''s hard won position is in jeopardy. Chapter 3059 They don''t think it''s because of Su Mi''s strength. Instead, they think all this is just that sister Cao and Su MI are good at hype. "Although cosmetic surgery can''t hit them hard, it doesn''t mean there''s no chance at all," Wu Youshui said Huang Ying asked, "what are you going to do?" "I will buy the manuscript and add some material to her from another angle." Soon, a person who claimed to be a fan of Su Mi published a long speech on the Internet, which wrote: "I was originally a poor looking and fat girl, and I have always had a very low self-esteem. It is precisely because Su MI has always encouraged me to be myself that I found that no matter what kind of myself, I can be very beautiful. As long as you live with confidence, it is beauty. As long as you accept everything, it is beauty. However, Su Mi''s facelift and comeback made me feel a deep chill. I didn''t expect that I would take the lead in cosmetic surgery and liposuction if I kept saying that I would accept my Sumi. Although everyone has the heart to love beauty, there is no mistake. It is also his choice to make himself Beautiful. However, Su MI, can you not only claim to be beautiful anyway, but also accept yourself, and take the lead in changing yourself into a public aesthetic? You really disappoint me. This is what you said to yourself. This is your betrayal to all those who believe in you. This is also what you do when you eat bloody steamed bread and take our money to cosmetic surgery. What''s your behavior? Do you know what kind of blow your behavior is to those fans who really love you and those fans who have no perfect body and face? Have you eaten all the words you keep saying? If you plan to have cosmetic surgery at the beginning, why set up flags that you can''t do? Why wrong to induce fans to follow you, but you abandoned them? Sumi, I loved you. I don''t want to say you''re a double standard or a bitch, but your behavior is really a bitch to me. From today on, I will announce that I will take off your powder and never see you again in the Jianghu. " The fan is not only high-level, but also very appealing. He directly announced his de powdering on his microblog! This righteous fan letter caused an uproar. Many of Su Mi''s fans really went into the pit because of her attitude of looking down on her figure and appearance, and they vowed to follow her to the death because her words inspired them. But Su Mi''s comeback really disappointed them. Although many Yangou can accept Su Mi''s change, many people do have some difficulties in their mind, but they don''t know how to say what they want. Now, someone has spoken their heart out, word by word, and everyone knows why they are not happy because of Su Mi''s comeback. Because just as this letter says, what Sumi did and said, and what she once attracted them, are completely inconsistent. The shame of being betrayed was far better than the fact that she had cosmetic surgery. For a while, more and more ill and imperfect fans stood up and expressed their disappointment: "should people like us die? Su MI, do you mean that? " Chapter 3060 "Yes, I originally thought that my idol was different, would not be kidnapped by this circle, and would always stand with us, but I was wrong. I shouldn''t believe her like this." "What''s the meaning of giving sincerity and taking back only her betrayal? Thanks to my previous belief that there are really female artists who are willing to speak for us and will stand with us. Now it seems that people are only interested in the money in our bags. " "Forget it, I''m too naive and credulous to believe such a lie." "What do you say you want us to be ourselves, but others have long taken our money to change their face." "I loved you without swearing, but I never want to see you again." "Take off the powder. Bye. I''ll never see you again." "Take off the powder and add me one." "Take off the powder and add me." The topic brought by cosmetic surgery is only a temporary criticism. After all, there are a few people in this circle who don''t have cosmetic surgery. Artists have to mend no matter how. However, for Su MI, this de powdering crisis is a great crisis. Her face has changed and her figure has completely changed. All that is left to us is disappointment and sadness. All the vows she once made have become betrayal in the eyes of everyone. Su Mi looked at these things on the Internet and turned them page by page carefully. This time, I''m afraid it''s the biggest trust crisis she has encountered for so long. However, fortunately, she has never done anything that fans say. Sister Cao said, "let''s send the previous videos and photos now?" "Sort it out and send it out. Although it has been sent once before, it was only seen by a small number of people. There''s no need to hide this time. " Honey said Sue. Not only did she send these out to clarify herself, but also that sentence. She never thought that beauty needed a certain formula. She had to have big eyes and sharp chin. She just grew into such a native appearance. No matter what kind of beauty it was, it was worth accepting and respecting. ¡­¡­ Wu Youshui picked up all these comments on the Internet. Seeing that Su Mi took off powder in a wide range, the number of fans decreased by hundreds of thousands in a day. He knew that this was a good opportunity for Su MI, so he added money to buy Shuijun and previous fan accounts, creating an illusion that Su Mi really offended fans and worried about the future. Huang Ying is also waiting for this day. She really steps on Su MI. Now, it''s time for everything to be in harmony. She sent several plain photos, and the accompanying article said: "recently, she was busy recording a new album. She had a acne, which could not disappear. She asked for a universal acne removal method." In the picture, her skin is white and her facial features are annoying. After it was released, he not only publicized his new album, but also hinted that his face was original. He was not afraid of any direct selfie, and there was no problem shooting it with the front camera. On the surface, it is to publicize itself. Of course, the reason for not saying it is to play against Su MI. The operation of grabbing fans with Su MI is also very unique. A rainbow fart in the comment: "how beautiful, Yingying is so beautiful!" "I''m envious of crying. My acne skin is so good." "The original face can be beaten like those cosmetic faces. Sooner or later, it will collapse and can''t be seen." Chapter 3061 "Mom, seeing that others are so beautiful, I want to go back to the furnace and rebuild!" "Compared with those female stars who don''t recognize plastic surgery, my Ying is really the best in the world." At the same time, Su MI, sister Cao and Su Mi''s accounts all released her previous photos and videos, with the text: "self vs comeback." What she looks like now is almost no different from before. Especially in the video. This move didn''t happen even when Su MI was said to have the most powerful cosmetic surgery. And now, Su Mi sent photos. The remaining fans were overjoyed and immediately told everyone Amway: "I said that Mimi didn''t have cosmetic surgery at all! Once, when Wei Yuxin as like as two peas, honey gave a video. She was exactly the same as it is now. "Beauties are from small to large. Just look at Mimi''s photos and videos. The bridge of my nose is so strong. " "Anyway, I can''t get out at the bottom of the pit unless honey kisses me!" "The sunspot who slandered Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery can really roll away. Which point is like cosmetic surgery?" "Yes, honey, even her voice has become different from that when she was fat, obviously because she has recovered. There are people who have no brains to follow suit! " "Those people didn''t think about it at all. Can cosmetic surgery still correct the voice? I think they should go and get their brains straight! " As for black powder, I will never believe it. "Funny, cosmetic people say they have pulled out their teeth, lost weight and exercised, but they have never seen Su Mi like this. They can''t see clearly when they took a few photos directly, and directly say they have recovered. Hahaha, it''s the most confusing behavior of the year. " "It''s hard for Su Mi to cover up. She even said she had recovered. Well, well, artists who go to cosmetic surgery in the future can directly say that they have not moved the knife, but recovered to be what they were when they were young. " "This is really the most disgusting cosmetic defense." However, although there is black powder, Su Mi''s loyal powder is stable. What should be lost will be lost, but what will be left will be left because of this clarification. No matter what the outside world says, Su MI has developed her original appearance in the entertainment industry, and will no longer be subject to any restrictions. ¡­¡­ "Then, let''s continue recording my album." Su Mi said, "also, the recorded songs have to be recorded again because my voice conditions have changed, and some changes have to be made in the arrangement. By the way, where''s brother Liu? " Sister Cao said, "speaking of brother Liu, he is in a bad state. Huang Ying even released two new albums in a row in just one year. She stepped on Liu Ge every time and sent him to hot search again and again. Brother Liu was introverted. Now he is locking himself in the house. He doesn''t go out of the door. He composes music and doesn''t do anything else. " Su Mi said, "then I''ll find him." Sister Cao immediately followed and said, "I''ll go with you." When I went out, I happened to meet a young male artist who ran over and said hello to Su MI. Su Mi recognized him. He was a newcomer he Han signed by sister Cao. He was signed with a male artist Zheng Dong, two female artists Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu. Chapter 3062 He Han is the one with the best qualification. He has been a little famous before. Among the four of them, he Han has the best qualification. "Sister Su MI, sister Cao." He said hello and tried to run away. Sister Cao stopped him: "what''s the matter with your face?" He Han was a little embarrassed and turned back. There were several traces on his face, which was very obvious. Artists eat on their faces. Now he Han is like this. Even if there is something on his normal face, he will feel terrible. Don''t talk about him. "This was made by Zheng Dong''s fans. It''s almost all right. I''ll just go back and have a rest. " He Han said, turned and ran away. Su Mi asked, "sister Cao, what''s going on?" "Before you could not come to the company with your child, Xu Guangrong also left the company and changed to a new manager. Originally, Yaoshi media relied on President Xu''s management internally and on your reputation in recent years. When President Xu left and you didn''t appear, many companies began to rob Yaoshi media''s resources and artists. There are also many people who say that Yaoshi media is a unscrupulous garbage company. All newcomers will be sent for cosmetic surgery. What must be done to get strong support. " Sister Cao said here with a sigh: "it was all nonsense, but someone believed it. So the people in my hands, walking and scattering, have almost left. Only he Han still keeps it. " "Let the others go, but these four, but you dig and cultivate them with one hand, and all of them have paid their efforts and energy." Su Mi frowned slightly. In particular, when she attended the event before, she always gave these four people all kinds of opportunities to show up. She took them everywhere as a fellow martial sister. She will also try to set aside resources for them before, and some advertising endorsements will be left to them. Now, three people have left at one stroke. These people really deserve sister Cao. Sister Cao shook her head: "forget it, those who can''t stay can''t stay all the time." "How did he Han get beaten?" "He Han had the best qualifications before, and Zheng Dong was holding everything down by him. Who knows that Zheng Dong signed another company and was suddenly popular. There was a rumor that Zheng Dong was not popular in Yaoshi media because he Han suppressed him. You know, some fans are so irrational that they can do anything. After this rumor came out, Zheng Dong''s fans came to harass he Han. " Sumi bowed her head and mused. Sister Cao said, "the situation in the company is not optimistic, and there are no bodyguards to follow he Han. Moreover, resources are worrying now. He Han is a newcomer after all. In addition, our artists have been dug up too much and there are too few people left. I can''t help them replace resources. After all, there are a few artists with their own topics and traffic like you. It would be nice for everyone to earn a notice fee now. " Su Mi''s heart moved and asked, "what about my production team? Are there many people leaving? " "Yes, brother Liu doesn''t go out every day. Your new album can''t be recorded. The production team fell apart. Everyone is scattered around. " Su Mi knew how Huang Ying came from copying her songs. At present, many of her songs are only composed. She has collected professional opinions from the production team, and most of them are semi-finished products. Chapter 3063 She didn''t come for more than a year, and the production team was scattered around and went to different companies. It is also true that Huang Ying can get her own semi-finished composition. Then solve the problem one by one. ¡­¡­ As a producer, Liu enchi has always had his own pride. When Su Mi didn''t show up, many companies came to dig him. These companies, however, are the companies that most want to get rid of the relationship with Huang Ying after Huang Ying slandered him for indecency, and are unwilling to accept his resume. After cooperating with Su MI for half a year, his ability as a producer was seen again and recognized by the whole market. These companies threw olive branches at him. He refused all without thinking. For more than a year, he locked himself in his room to create. No, it''s just creation. The songs he created have not been used by anyone, but he has been doing such things all the time. Because creation is his life and the investment of all his enthusiasm. Even if there is no su MI, even if there is no Huang Ying, he is the same. Just because of Huang Ying, he has complete distrust of the world. Sister Cao found Liu enchi''s apartment and knocked on the door. For a long time, the sound of slippers rattling came from inside. The door opened with a squeak. It was dark inside. Liu enchi reached out to pick up things without even giving a look. "I''m not a delivery man." Sister Cao said. Liu enchi woke up, looked clearly at sister Cao, frowned and said, "my songs are not for sale." It seems that there are still many people looking for Liu enchi to buy songs, and sister Cao seems to have come to buy them. "I''m not looking for you to buy songs." "Oh, I can''t borrow it or use it." Sister Cao smiled and said, "I came to ask you for a song and wanted to use it for others in the company, but I didn''t come here today for that." Liu enchi looked at her calmly, as if she wouldn''t be moved by what she said. He has the pride of educated people. In the past, he made songs and songs for Huang Ying. In the future, he only planned to do these things for Su Mi alone. All this is because Su MI is the only one who trusts him most no matter what happens. Sister Cao nodded: "so now I''m looking for you for a song for Su MI. Please go back and make an album again. How about it?" "So where''s Sumi?" Liu enchi asked. Su MI has always stood beside sister Cao, but Liu enchi has neither surfed the Internet nor accepted external information for more than a year. He just locks himself up for creation, so he doesn''t know that Su MI has come back and has become beautiful. When sister Cao pushed Su Mi to Liu enchi, he sneered: "so just find someone to say it''s su Mi? Do you think I have a problem with my brain? " Sister Cao didn''t explain much. She just transferred the hot search topic on her microblog and handed her mobile phone to Liu enchi. Liu enchi looked at it for a while. His face changed inch by inch. After a while, he raised his eyes. It seemed to confirm that the woman standing in front of him was su MI. After a long time, he said, "let''s go back to the company. There are still some people in the production team. I should be able to find them back. " When things were done, sister Cao showed a smiling face. ¡­¡­ The effect of Liu enchi''s one-year retreat is very good. The manuscript he took out is more than one meter high. Chapter 3064 In a year''s time, the finished and semi-finished songs he created add up to at least 200. With Su Mi''s own creation before, let alone one album, even ten or twenty albums are more than enough. "This, so much?" Even sister Cao was shocked. "Not much. I haven''t put anything I''m not satisfied with here." Liu enchi said in a relaxed tone. In fact, there are few new people in the whole music world. In fact, it''s not because the music world can''t accommodate new people. The Dragon empire is a very broad market and has great prospects. But because the whole music world has a serious fault, not many people can provide high-quality music works for the music world. After all, most singers are not like Su MI. They can sing and write. Many singers sing well, but the company can''t provide powerful works to help them stabilize the market. Naturally, they can only decline rapidly. Many companies are committed to making fast money and are not willing to invest too much in lyrics, music and producers other than stars to cultivate such talents. Even the whole entertainment industry is very eager for quick success and instant benefits. Even if there is no work, it will be fried red by the company in various hot search methods, and then quickly make money and cash in. If it is not red, it will be replaced immediately. Therefore, having so many high-quality music works is actually a huge treasure, which can naturally provide a continuous source of energy for singers. This is why Huang Ying can get many semi-finished Su Mi''s works, so that she can quickly defeat Su MI and occupy the first throne as a female singer in the year when Su MI is away. Sister Cao sighed: "you haven''t slept for more than a year?" Liu enchi smiled, "is it enough?" "It''s enough. Su Mi still has a lot of songs to use." Sister Cao was so surprised. Su Mi smiled: "so the top priority now is to return the album I owed to my fans while I resume my activities. Brother Liu will trouble you recently. " "You''ve even changed the timbre, and the production must change accordingly. But Su MI, your voice now has a wider range. I''ve thought of a lot of plans. " Liu enchi is full of praise for her voice now. "Let''s start." Su Mi smiled. Because Liu enchi came back and Su Mi came back publicly, many people from the previous production team came back after receiving a call from sister Cao. However, a few people have already worked in other companies and have not come back. Su Mi didn''t blame her. After all, people also have to eat. At dinner in the evening, Su Mi chose to invite people from the production team to dinner. For so long, after all, they have caused trouble by themselves. Huang Ying''s song is playing in the dining room. Liu enchi frowned: "Su MI, how can I remember that this is your own song?" "Is it familiar?" "Very familiar, but the production methods are different, and the difficulty coefficient is slightly lower. This is because Huang Ying''s singing is worse than you, so the producer should change something. You gave her a song? " "No. But I will never let it go so easily. " Honey said Sue. Liu enchi knows that she has her own set of methods, and he is at ease to write songs and help her make new songs. Chapter 3065 With the help of Liu enchi, the new album has the greatest guarantee. Su Mi only waits for recording. At other times, she carries out some restorative activities. Sister Cao''s recent activities for her are pretty good. The next event is to attend an event sponsored by a magazine. The event organizer of this company has a horse farm as a sponsor, and many star horses will appear on the scene that night. Su MI has lived in the Chu manor for so long and is familiar with horses, so she generously accepted this activity. "At that time, you will slay the whole audience." Sister Cao smiled, "let them see what is the real you." "Is there anyone else in the company going?" "Originally, I communicated with the magazine and took he Han with me. But the other party didn''t agree. Maybe he Han''s coffee is not enough. " Su Mi thought for a moment and said, "sister Cao, let he Han go to the horse farm of the Chu family. I''ll have someone reception." "Are you going to teach him to ride a horse?" "It''s not difficult to learn, and he''s an actor. It''s always useful to learn it. Anyway, he hasn''t been active these days, has he? " Sister Cao smiled: "that''s true. Your arrangement really makes a face for him. " "The only person who can give him a long face is himself. I can''t help him with acting. I hope he will get better and better in the future, "said Su MI. A few days later, he Han went to the horse farm of Chu family to study at least. The riders at the Chu horse farm are very professional. He Han also studied very seriously and learned it completely in a few days. He Han hasn''t appeared in front of his fans for a long time, so when he learned, he sent a small video of riding on his microblog to give back to his fans. The fans were screaming. People licked the screen one after another. He was good-looking and his riding posture was super handsome. The horse itself was particularly good-looking among the horses. It was fattened and strong, and its long mane and hair danced gracefully. With the cooperation of he Han, they all looked heroic and valiant. He Han has been very quiet this year because of resources, but this video is handsome. Sister Cao soon received an invitation from the magazine and asked he han to participate in the activity that night. Sister Cao had made great efforts to let he Han go and get familiar with her face. Others didn''t agree on the grounds that the positions were booked. This time, the other party took the initiative to invite. Of course, sister Cao was overjoyed. "So, Su MI, did you guess there was this?" Sister Cao asked with a smile when she saw Su Mi''s calm face. "I''m just trying. That Racecourse has invested so much sponsorship for the magazine. It must hope that the artists who go can ride horses. In this way, it is also convenient to publicize their racecourse. When you see the minimum video of he Han, the sponsor will not let go. How can the magazine beat the sponsors? " Sister Cao nodded: "yes, so he Han should be known by many people this time." In fact, it''s at least a very simple thing, but many artists don''t have the conditions to learn, or dare not learn, for fear that they can''t bear the responsibility in case of falling or something. After all, artists carry a lot of contracts. In case of an accident, the compensation can be made to cry. But he Han is different. Anyway, he has nothing. Just try to win. Chapter 3066 This method was really immediate. He Han got the invitation at once. When he Han received the invitation, he ran over to thank Su Mi: "sister Su MI, thank you very much." "You deserve it." Sumi smiles. "I''ll work hard." When he smiles, it''s brilliant. He Han is not the type of little milk dog. He is not a very beautiful man, but he has a heroic spirit. Su Mi knows that as long as he works hard, he can harvest different kinds of fans. There are too many beautiful men in the market now. There is nothing wrong with loving beautiful men, but a young man like he Han will certainly win a place. On the day of the event, Su MI and sister Cao arrived at the scene early in the morning. Having been away for a long time, Su Mi looked at all this in front of her and felt confused. There is no red carpet today, but go backstage to make up first. She and sister Cao were walking in when she heard Lu Tongtong''s voice: "sister Su MI, sister Su Mi!" Su Mi looked back and Lu Tongtong ran over. She seems to grow taller again. The roundness of her baby face has decreased a lot. Now she has an oval face, which is more beautiful than before. "Tong Tong!" Su Mi said in surprise, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t I come with the boss?" "What boss?" "It''s Lin Qingyuan. Now I practice with him. " Lu Tongtong said with a smile, a little pinched in his expression. Su Mi knows that Lin Qingyuan really left Lu Tongtong behind. I''m afraid sister Cao can''t help it. But fortunately, Lu Tongtong will be 20 years old in a while. He is an adult. Falling in love at this age doesn''t affect anything. Sister Cao sighed softly and spread her hand. Su Mi said to sister Cao, "sister Cao, go with he Han. I''ll talk to Tong Tong." "All right, I''ll go." Sister Cao really doesn''t put her heart into he Han. Lu Tongtong looked at Su Mi up and down, admiring: "you''ve really lost a lot of weight." "Well, it''s OK." "Let me accompany you to the dressing room over there." Lu Tongtong is very familiar with Su MI. "I knew you would recover. My mother showed me your video before. You are so good-looking. It''s a natural thing that you didn''t recover." On the magazine side, a small dressing room is reserved for Su MI. However, although it is a small dressing room, it is separate. There is no need to squeeze into the large dressing room with other artists. Artists with certain coffee places can get such treatment. But when Lu Tongtong and Su Mi went to the dressing room together, it had been occupied and two artists were making up. And those two people, Su MI, happen to know each other. It was Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu, both of whom came from the four newcomers brought by sister Cao. Su MI and Lu Tongtong were about to go in when they heard that people from the magazine were inviting them out: "Miss Fang, Huang Xiaojiu, Su Mi will be here soon. This dressing room was originally reserved for her. So can you please move a little faster? We can arrange the next process for you. " The people in the magazine were very polite, but Fang Xiuwen looked up at him and said, "does Su Mi still need makeup? Is cosmetic surgery enough? " Everyone else laughed. "I''m sorry, Miss Fang. We made sure with Su MI in advance. You use it first, just a little faster. " Happy new year to all the babies ~! Everything goes well in the new year.] Chapter 3067 Huang Ze said, "why do you give way to the others first? It''s full outside. It doesn''t matter if we use it here? " Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu were colleagues with Su Mi before, but seeing sister Cao piling all her resources on Su MI, they couldn''t even get anything. Before, there was a lot of resentment. Now, they finally have the chance to be praised. In addition, they also have a lot of popularity. How can they let Su Mi everywhere? What came to the magazine was just a small staff. They had no right to speak. They couldn''t make sense, so they had to smile. "What are you doing here? Women are going to change clothes. Men are not allowed. " Huang Xiaojiu said, let the assistant come and close the door. In fact, they had already changed their dresses, which was just an excuse to drive people away. Lu Tongtong glanced angrily inside: "what, this is the dressing room reserved by the magazine for you. I''ve heard my mother say it." And there was still a harsh voice inside, saying: "people like sister Cao will only force people to have cosmetic surgery to complete her own performance. I don''t want to follow her." What else? "But Su Mi really should be corrected. I can''t eat her like that." The two of them really have too much malice towards Su MI. They think they are not popular in Yaoshi media because they are pressed by Su MI and think they are 10000 times more beautiful than Su MI, but they don''t get the corresponding resources. Therefore, they are unscrupulous and ignore it at all. After all, although Su MI is back now, it is obvious that all the resources of Yaoshi media are too limited. They are not afraid at all. Lu Tongtong was so angry that she was about to kick the door. Su Mi pulled her: "can kicking the door solve any problems?" "At least you can scold them as green tea bitches in front of each other! It''s also good to relieve Qi. " "Who will clean up the mess after detoxification?" Asked Sumi. Lu Tongtong stopped talking. Her mother is now more difficult to mix up than before. Why bother her mother? If she depends on Lin Qingyuan... She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by that man all the time. Su Mi said, "you are an assistant to the boss. Can you help me find out what resources they have now?" "Yes, of course," Lu Tongtong immediately raised his hand, took out his mobile phone and began. Su Mi slightly clenched her lips. Although Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu left Yaoshi media, there was nothing wrong in essence. Everyone wanted to eat, but after leaving, they had to slander their original agent, original company and colleagues, so don''t blame her. Lu Tongtong soon found out: "at present, they have two endorsements talking about, one is skin care products, the other is clothing. Because Fang Xiuwen has good skin and Huang Xiaojiu has a good figure, so... " "What about the two spokesmen responsible for cooperation? Did they appear on the scene today?" "You really asked the right person. I followed the boss and did my homework. A Mr. Li from the skin care products family and a Mr. Zhang from the clothing family were all present today. " Su Mi said with a smile, "then come with me." Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang are actually acquaintances. They had more cooperation with sister Cao before. However, because Su Mi didn''t appear during this period, they had to choose another person. Chapter 3068 The two are also old acquaintances. They are sitting together drinking tea and intend to meet today''s female star in order to determine the final cooperation. They were drinking tea and talking about all kinds of things in the entertainment industry when they heard someone knocking at the door. "Come in." Su MI and Lu Tongtong went in together. When Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang saw Su MI, they were stunned, "are you, are you?" In fact, as a job to contact female artists, they have not paid attention to Su Mi''s recent hot search. However, photos are photos and real people are real people after all. Standing in front of them, the real people are really amazing. How can there be such a beautiful woman? They are also people who have seen countless female artists and have a very picky eye. But this one in front of me is really impeccable. "Mr. Li, Mr. Zhang, this is Su MI." Sumi smiled and shook hands with them. They know that she is Su MI, but they don''t know. The real person is so natural. The Internet says that Su MI has cosmetic surgery, and that she can only look at refined photos. The real person has collapsed completely. But in front of Su MI, which looks like a collapse? Not only does it not collapse, but this frown and smile is very flexible, which makes people look at it and can''t help shaking their hearts. Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang shook hands with Su MI. They compared Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu they were about to choose, and immediately felt superior. If you want to choose a spokesperson, of course, you must choose the best. If you can''t choose the best, what''s the meaning of general? Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang were stunned for a while before they recovered. They smiled and asked, "Su MI, we have cooperated and met before. When are you going to release your album this time? " "It will be out in three months. Currently recording. " Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang are more satisfied. They all know that Su Mi''s song is red. Now Su MI is about to release a new album, which is even more icing on the cake. When she released her new album, if she just endorsed a wave of products for them, wouldn''t it be mutual achievement? Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang had not signed a contract with Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu, so they said, "Su MI, how about you endorse our products?" "To tell you the truth, I came here today to cooperate with you. We have also cooperated before. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. " Sumi said with a smile. Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang immediately took out the contract. What is a cosmetic scandal? To tell the truth, the so-called artists don''t think they can have such a long-term success than those women. As long as her new album comes out at that time, coupled with her current figure, appearance and shell breaking skin, they seem to have heard the crash of coins in the piggy bank. Lu Tongtong said: "sister Su MI, I''ll help you see the contract." After reading, Lu Tongtong said, "no problem, you can sign." The two sides signed the contract. After going out, Lu Tongtong gave a thumbs up: "cow or your cow, just show up once, and you''ll get it done." "You are also very good. Now you can even read the contract." "There''s no way. Who told the boss not to talk about me as a person and let me do everything." Su Mi smiles and walks to the dressing room with Lu Tongtong. Chapter 3069 Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang are also smiling. When they look at each other, they feel that this big profit has been made and turned over. Especially after signing, they learned that Su MI and pumpkin satellite TV have also reached a long-term cooperation, which is even more satisfactory. After each exposure of Sumi, their products will also be brought into the public''s attention. Each of her new songs will also remind people of their skin care products and clothes. It''s worth it! It''s worth it! When Su MI and Lu Tongtong passed by, Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu had put on makeup and came out of the dressing room. Seeing Su MI, I thought that after all, they were a little embarrassed when they said bad things about her just now. Then, they were very amazing. Has Su Mi become so beautiful? When they first looked at the photos, they didn''t believe it at all. Who didn''t have a few good-looking refined photos? The scene of pumpkin satellite TV was also not recognized by them. We all know that the filter played by pumpkin satellite TV is heavy and the skin is grinded so that mom doesn''t recognize it. However, the real Su Mi stood in front of them... It was really a living sling. "Hello, Sumi." Fang Xiuwen said hello, "long time no see. I miss you very much. I wish nothing had happened to you. " With a sense of hypocrisy, she seemed to want to ask Su MI in which hospital she was made in the next second. Huang Xiaojiu is seriously studying Su Mi''s nose bridge. It''s perfect and can''t see any trace. It must be padded out with ear cartilage. As for the mouth, I must have done a lot of projects, otherwise the lip shape will not be so good-looking. The eyes are OK. They were like this before. I guess they didn''t move this time. The face must have been pushed in the zygomatic arch, cut the zygomatic bones and padded the chin. She faintly regretted that if she didn''t change jobs and get rid of sister Cao, would sister Cao also recommend this operation and the doctor? To be so beautiful, to be honest, she is willing to let her suffer a little. "What will happen to sister Su Mi?" Lu Tongtong immediately said, "is it difficult for people to sit at home and the pot comes from heaven?" Fang Xiuwen smiled: "how could that happen? But it must be very worrying that Su MI has disappeared for so long. Speaking of it, Tong Tong, how did you come to work instead of your mother? Can''t it be that sister Cao will disappear for a long time this time? " Lu Tongtong said coldly, "you don''t need to take care of it." Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu turned away and thought to themselves, "after all, the whole is the whole. I''m afraid they will have to mend in the future. In the future, I''m afraid it will be swollen like a pig''s head and have no face to see. " When I think about it, I feel a lot more balanced. I think Su MI is just like this. But when they went to find Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li, things wouldn''t go so smoothly. As soon as Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li saw them, they remembered Su Mi just now. There were only four words left for the senses of the two beautiful female artists in front of them: plain beauty. It''s true that people are more angry than people. There''s no harm without comparison. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li, here we are. The agent will be here soon. Can we talk about cooperation? " Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu deliberately let the agent come a little late. In this way, they won''t mind if they want to do something casually. Chapter 3070 But no more, that won''t work, so the agent won''t come early, but he won''t come late. In this way, they feel that they have adhered to their bottom line and will not make each other angry. Everything is worth it. Who knows, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li are both decent people. They only care about whether the spokesperson can bring profits to themselves, not other things. They smiled and said, "sorry, two little girls, our spokesman has been determined." The facial expressions of Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu suddenly collapsed. However, Fang Xiuwen immediately recovered his smiling face: "in fact, it''s all right. We can continue to talk." When she finished, she leaned against the door and didn''t seem to stand firm. She pulled the sling down a little. She saw a lot of men who didn''t talk about cooperation, so she thought they were just trying to steal money from her. In the past, when sister Cao took them, she strictly ordered them not to rob others, so they couldn''t get some job opportunities. Instead of blaming others, they blame sister Cao for taking care of too much. In their way, now they have won more job opportunities than before, and their popularity has increased a lot. Why not? Who knows, Mr. Zhang said solemnly, "Miss Fang, please respect yourself. We have determined that Su Mi will be our spokesman. Sorry, you two, please go back. " "Su Mi?" Fang Xiuwen suddenly woke up, "why?" "No, why, it''s her." Mr. Zhang has saved her face. Why? That is, the other party is more beautiful than you, more beautiful than you, better than your skin, better than you, more popular than you, and the value of endorsement return is higher than you. Fang Xiuwen stood up, pulled her skirt, and embarrassment flashed across her face. Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang have closed the door for her for a long time. The two men looked at each other. Su MI was a cosmetic product. Why should she steal everything that belonged to her as soon as she came back? ¡­¡­ And Su Mi''s side is far more than that. When she appeared at the event that night, she really grabbed a lot of attention. When many brands saw Su Mi that night, they were amazed by her appearance. Where is cosmetic surgery? It''s clearly a rebirth! Moreover, now she is more recognizable and beautiful in all aspects than before, which makes many luxury brands move their minds to cooperate with her. The potential contained in her is endless in the brand''s view. Originally, Su MI was not the main guest of the evening, and the magazine did not treat her completely special. But after the whole show, she surprised the whole audience and naturally became the focus of attention. Because the magazine has a racecourse as a sponsor, many star horses were transported to the scene that night. These horses, either retired racehorses or retired horses that have participated in dressage, are all very beautiful. The site also specially circled the runway for jockeys to perform on site, so that everyone can see the style of these horses running. Zheng Dong is also on the scene. In his current TV series, he is a prince who is good at riding and shooting. So the host quickly cue said to him, "as far as I know, Zheng Dong is an expert in riding a horse in the TV series he is currently playing, isn''t he?" [happy Spring Festival, everything is well in the new year, everything goes well, you are healthy, you have achieved success in your studies, you are rich and thin!] Chapter 3071 "Yes, I especially like horseback riding, and I didn''t use doubles when shooting, but there are too many people here today, otherwise I really want to fight with you. Safety is the most important. " Zheng Dong said with a smile. His words drew cheers from fans: "safety is the most important! Come on, Zheng Dong. " The host suddenly cue said he Han, "he Han can also ride a horse, can''t he?" He Han nodded: "yes." "Can I ride at the scene today?" The host asked with a smile. In fact, the scene was very safe. All the horses were very tame, and many jockeys were escorting around. Zheng Dong can ride a horse, but he completely needs someone to help lead the horse. In fact, he can ride a horse, so of course he won''t make a fool of himself at the scene. He is busy shooting. In order to maintain his popularity, he has a full schedule every day, and he can''t have time to really learn riding. But he Han is different. After studying at the Chu family several times, he has been very smooth. Since the host has cue arrived at him, he smiled and said, "OK." The staff immediately changed his clothes. It was very simple. He took off his suit and changed his clothes, boots and helmet. The jockey brought the horse. He reached for it, turned over and jumped up. The audience was so handsome by this action that they cheered. Other male artists also applauded. After all, he Han is a newcomer. His predecessors still have this demeanor and won''t have any jealousy at all. But Zheng Dong is different. He and he Han were signed by sister Cao together. Before, he Han had outstanding qualifications and was highly expected by the company. If something hadn''t happened to Su MI, he Han would have become a popular student. He finally went to another company and paid a lot in exchange for all this. Is he Han going to rob him again? The smile on his face was almost stiff. He Han urged the horse to go around the field for a week, and his action was so handsome that he murdered a lot of memory of the reporter. Fans also began to shout in unison: "he Han! He Han! He Han! " Fans on the other side shouted, "how handsome! handsome! How handsome Suddenly, he Han seemed to be the most popular male artist on the scene. Before, some people thought that he Han was taking the video to get the invitation. This is really convinced. He Han''s riding is really good. Although as an actor, it can''t be a standard or anything. But after all, the biggest sponsor of this event is this racecourse. He Han can ride a horse and ride well. Naturally, he will attract people''s attention. People''s opportunities sometimes lie in that moment. The racecourse owner sitting under the stage is obviously very interested in he Han. He has invested not only in the racecourse, but also in film and television dramas. To put it bluntly, the racecourse is just his amateur business and personal hobby. He Han can ride a horse. Naturally, he is a good friend, so it''s not surprising that he Han came into his sight. He Han''s willingness to support him is undoubtedly his horse farm and personal recognition. The boss has secretly decided to give him a chance in the next film and television investment. Actors like he Han lack opportunities. As long as they have opportunities, he will seize them. Because he Han''s performance attracted many people''s cheers, other artists went up and rode for a while. Although it also attracted a lot of people''s attention, after all, he Han didn''t ride well, nor was he as handsome as his action standard, and the response was not as big as him. Chapter 3072 That night, he Han rode on the hot search again. Many people praised him for playing the emperor and general. Sure enough, there were more invitations after that. Although they were all invitations from two men and three men, they were good enough. Su Mi received many endorsements when she came back that night. With her current appearance and figure, she conquered a crowd. Everyone has eyes. It''s obvious to everyone how Su Mi''s face will develop in the future. Seeing the resources he Han currently got, Zheng Dong and others slightly regretted leaving sister Cao. Especially Fang Xiuwen and Huang Xiaojiu, because they can''t know who Su Mi''s plastic surgeon is, they have 10000 feelings in their hearts. They say they hate other people''s plastic surgery, but when they see that others look good, they wish they could do it themselves. ¡­¡­ When Su Mi came home, Aunt Wang smiled and said, "the young master is still in the study." Recently, Su MI has worked a lot. Chu Zhuohang always deals with business in her study, waiting for her to have a rest when she gets home. After she went upstairs, she first went to see Xiaochen and her brother. The two little guys slept very heavily. Su Mi came back late these days. Every time she came back, they fell asleep. Su Mi looked at them carefully for a while and printed a kiss on their foreheads before she went to the study. Before going to the study, she also went to heat a glass of milk. Knocking at the door with milk, Chu Zhuohang''s voice sounded, "come in." Maybe he was too busy late. His voice was a little hoarse. Su Mi went over and put the milk in front of him: "young master, it''s time to drink milk." Chu Zhuohang raised his eyes and saw that it was her. When he frowned, he fully stretched out his hand and circled her: "back." "Well, I just went to see my two sons. They all sleep like pigs. " "When you didn''t come back, they were as naughty as dogs. Then the other one will run away and have a headache. " Chu Zhuohang smiled. Su Mi put her arms around his neck and said, "it''s hard for my husband." "My brother is fine. Chen Bao misses you." Su Mi thought for a moment and said, "then I must go home early tomorrow night. Chen Bao is fine. I''m afraid if I don''t come back in a few days, my brother won''t know me at all. " Chu Zhuohang smiled and took her hand: "don''t you worry that I don''t know you?" Su Mi kissed his thin lips. Chu Zhuohang turned away from the guest, stood up directly, hugged her waist, turned the kiss into a more lingering obsession, and pushed her to her desk. The clattering papers fell all over the table. However, neither of them had heard of it. Su Mi soon felt the cold touch of the desk. The man seemed to feel it, stretched out his big palm to cover her, separated between her shoulder and back and the cold desk, and leaned over to kiss her. The night is particularly thick and dark. Outside the window, there are occasional stars flashing. The wind blew the curtains and poured them into a room. The air conditioner is sending warm air. The creaking sound of the desk disturbed the tranquility of the night. ¡­¡­ The next work will be more and more, but Su Mi will always go home early in the evening to accompany her two sons. My brother doesn''t eat breast milk, but is raised with milk powder. Chu Zhuohang and the nanny are basically doing the daily feeding work, which reduces a lot of burden on Su MI. But it also made her feel guilty. Both sons had never eaten breast milk at birth, which made her mother feel that she was really incompetent. Chapter 3073 However, fortunately, with the increase of company, his brother began to get close to Su Mi obviously. Although he could not speak yet, as soon as Su Mi appeared, he would stare with flexible eyes and follow her. Wherever Sumi goes, his eyes follow. Seeing that Xiaochen wanted Su Mi''s arms, he also opened his hands and anxiously wanted his mother''s arms. Often in the end, Su Mi picked up her two children one by one. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s album was recorded very smoothly. Liu enchi has adjusted some new arrangements for her, re integrated the whole album, and only released it when it goes on sale. Huang Ying also wants to make an album right away. She doesn''t want to be compared by Su MI. Wu Youshui is already helping her coordinate. However, Wu Youshui was worried: "the preparation time of our album is too short. We have to catch up with Su Mi completely. I''m afraid we can''t keep improving." "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Huang Ying hooked his neck. "As long as the company gives enough money, are you afraid you can''t keep improving?" Most importantly, after the dissolution of Su Mi''s previous production team, Huang Ying has dug up a core member of the team from Su MI and obtained many of Su Mi''s manuscripts from him. The great success of Huang Ying''s previous two albums depends on Su Mi''s composing manuscripts. Now this manuscript has not been used up. Since Huang Ying knew Su Mi''s comeback, she has asked someone to compose and make these manuscripts. It''s not a big deal to make an album before Su Mi? Wu Youshui said with a smile: "yes, the company is willing to hold you. You can make money. We can definitely catch up with Su MI." Huang Ying and Wu Youshui rolled directly on the bed. Since Wu Youshui moved to Huang Ying''s side, the two have been right in their eyes. Wu Youshui didn''t like any connection with the female artists he brought before. Because of this kind of personal friendship between men and women, it''s not convenient to do things at work. But this time, Huang Ying and he looked at each other. One struggled with Su MI and the other with sister Cao. They easily rolled together. The reason why Huang Ying can be praised by the company is that she also maintains this relationship with a manager. However, the manager was always busy. There were too many women around him. Huang Ying didn''t really mean anything to him, but just used his power. So it''s no big deal for Huang Ying to sleep with Wu Youshui. It''s just to solve her personal needs. As her agent, Wu Youshui is around her when she has a level. She''s safe and doesn''t have to be affected by external gossip. It''s killing multiple birds with one stone. ¡­¡­ Su MI, with Liu enchi''s help, is making rapid progress. Moreover, with Liu enchi pressing the array, the production can be effectively guaranteed. Liu enchi has rich personal experience and worked for Huang Ying for several years. Naturally, he can adjust the state of each song to the best. This makes Huang Ying afraid. She regretted that Liu enchi''s talent was obvious when she broke up with Liu enchi. But now, she has blackened Liu enchi to the bottom of the valley. It is impossible to resume cooperation. Huang Ying can only find someone else. Her producers have indeed selected many people, but there are few who can compete with Liu enchi. Chapter 3074 Fortunately, she got her music from Su MI. The basic disc is guaranteed. Later, she contacted Chi Lin, an early singer. Chi Lin was a popular singer at that time. Later, when she was old, she turned to behind the scenes as a producer. The songs produced by Chi Lin have a high reputation. Chi Lin is the object of her cooperation. However, she is not regarded by anyone who is willing to cooperate with her. So when Huang Ying found her, Chi Lin didn''t agree at first. However, after Huang Ying spent a few days trying to play hard, she specially showed Chi Lin the song she wrote, which was actually written by Su MI. Chi Lin then agreed to cooperate with her. With Chi Lin''s blessing, Huang Ying''s side has become even stronger. For a moment, people in the circle have a hunch that Huang Ying''s album will explode this time. Chi Lin also appreciated Huang Ying very much. She took her song and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you this time. After the songs I made and arranged, I can''t guarantee anything else, but my own gold lettered signboard will never go wrong. " Huang Ying was relieved. She took Chi Lin''s hand and said, "Miss Chi, thank you very much for cooperating with me this time. I know. There''s nothing wrong with you. In fact, I have always been optimistic about Su Mi''s competitor, but I really didn''t think that she would choose to cooperate with Liu enchi. " She knew that Chi Lin had been hurt by men in her early years and had always been hostile to men. She also knows something about Huang Ying being molested by Liu enchi. She feels very impressed that Huang Ying can bravely stand up and report Liu enchi''s behavior, so she has increased her favor. Moreover, Su Mi always relies on all kinds of black materials for hot search. For old artists such as Chi Lin, she has really hated it for a long time. "Don''t worry, as long as you sing well, I will help you. This circle is very chaotic. You should keep your original heart. " "I will sing well, Miss Chi." Chi Lin was very satisfied. She doesn''t hope for men for a long time, so she likes girls instead. However, this matter is very secret, and she doesn''t publicize it. The outside world only knows that she hasn''t been married for so many years. So she still has a good impression on young and sensible girls. In fact, Huang Ying had already heard about Chi Lin''s current sexual orientation through a paparazzi. She specially showed Chi Lin''s favorite appearance. She blinked. Teacher Chi shouted for a long time, and she worked very hard when recording songs. Chi Lin nodded. She felt that although Huang Ying''s singing skills were average and almost hot, she still had the strength to write songs. Moreover, she was obedient, sensible, willing to study hard and willing to bear hardships. She was indeed a rare newcomer. It would be good to carry more in the future. Since then, Chi Lin has mentioned Huang Ying more or less every time on her microblog or in public. Chi Lin herself is a singer in her early years. Now she still has a good reputation. With her blessing, many people know that Huang Ying is going to release a new album, just recently. The response of fans was very good: "Chi Lin had good singing and creative ability in those years. I believe she must be a very good singer who was stamped and approved." "The quality of Huang Ying''s first two albums is very good. In fact, I''m looking forward to the next new album." Chapter 3075 "My wallet is ready. When will the new album be released [blink]" "I like Chi Lin''s songs very much, and I like Huang Ying''s new songs very much. It seems that Huang Ying is afraid to become the second Chi Lin." "It''s rare that Huang Ying''s creative ability is also good. You know, she wrote several songs on her first two albums. This is really very rare. " "It''s too rare, rape flower." "I admire you so much." Huang Ying''s album became hot before it was released. Sister Cao and Xiaoke have been paying attention to Huang Ying''s trend. On Su Mi''s side, the album has been produced. Although all the previous recordings have been re recorded, everything is familiar to Su MI. It''s impossible for Huang Ying to release her new album before Su MI. After the last inspection, sister Cao disclosed the release date of Su Mi''s new album. Su Mi''s previous activities were very popular, and her new album came into everyone''s attention. However, with the release of her new album, Liu enchi molested Huang Ying and began to occupy hot search again. It seems that Liu enchi can''t get rid of the curse of Huang Ying. Huang Ying''s attitude of eating fresh food all over the world also remained unchanged, so she fried it with this move. However, when someone tried Su Mi''s main song, he was immediately shocked. "Su Mi''s voice has changed, but the voice is still infectious and penetrating as always!" "It''s really nice to hear. It''s worth waiting for this year and a half! I''ve cycled n times! " "I have to say that Liu enchi''s character as a man is not good, but as a producer, this ability is still powerful." "Come on, Sumi! Su MI is the best! " As the main songs were released for audition, the digital sales of the album began to create high sales as always. Most of today''s albums are sold online. It''s very convenient to buy and listen. It''s no longer necessary to use traditional tapes as before. Therefore, the feedback of sales volume is also real-time and convenient. It is almost clear at a glance how many songs have been sold and which songs are popular. Like previous albums, the title song is also the best selling single. Although a trial version has been released, many people who really like this song still pay for it on a special listening website. People who like multiple songs can buy the whole album. That night, the digital album sold 500000, while the main song single sold an amazing one million. This is still the case that Su Mi''s publicity is not much, completely relying on the heat of her comeback and her previous fame. Of course, Su MI has always believed that the quality of your works is the real king. Only by doing your works well, those fans or non fans who like listening to songs will pay for your good works. Because they essentially like high-quality content, not just an idol or singer. Speaking with works is the king. Su Mi''s album sold well, which put a lot of pressure on Huang Ying. She didn''t expect that Su Mi would release the album before her. It''s clear that she has lost no time. Where did Su Mi get so much time to make her new album? Chapter 3076 In fact, Su Mi just put all the time she spent drilling camp on her works. Everyone has the same time. Different people use different methods. Huang Ying released her album a week later. In order to sell the album, she invited Chi Lin to do a live broadcast with her, go to eggplant satellite TV for publicity, and send a microblog together. During this time, all she showed was her admiration and respect for Chi Lin, and she also deliberately and inadvertently used some body language to express her intimacy with Chi Lin. After Chi Lin was hurt by men in her early years, although she fell in love with girls, she didn''t want to be caught up in the media for fear of injury, so she has always been very cautious in her feelings. So far, she has been empty window for a long time, and has not found the right person to fall in love. Huang Ying''s performance naturally made Chi Lin''s heart beat. In an interview with reporters, when the reporter asked Huang Ying if she had a boyfriend, Huang Ying replied: "no, I haven''t considered talking. In fact, after the last thing, I think I''m afraid of men. Maybe we''ll find a suitable person to live with in the future, regardless of gender. " These words, listening to Chi Lin''s ears, are completely unique, as if they were said for her. Therefore, in the next publicity for Huang Ying, Chi Lin did her best. She not only used her former imperial team to help Huang Ying do publicity, but also used her friends in the circle to shout hard for Huang Ying. Chi Lin''s circle of friends almost has half of the entertainment circle of the Dragon Empire, so there are many people who help her forward, and they also try their best to help on her microblog. This effect is very good. Although Huang Ying''s new album is a late release, it soon achieved very good results. The sales volume of the next day even exceeded that of Su Mi''s album. In addition, the songs are really good, which makes people look at Huang Ying again. When she got the result, Huang Ying was very happy, hugged Chi Lin and said, "Miss Chi, thank you very much this time. My new album has achieved very good results. I''ve released several albums. Two albums in front have sold well. This is the third album that has achieved breakthrough sales. " "Congratulations, you deserve all this." "Mr. Chi, half of your grades belong to you." Huang Ying thanked. Chi Lin looked at the girl in front of her and wanted to confess, but she didn''t open her mouth when she thought that it was not the best time recently. She still had to wait until the results of the whole album were stable. Huang Ying was very happy to jump around with her arm, which made Chi Lin''s heart soft. She felt that she was getting younger, as if she had returned to the time when she released her album. Chi Lin said, "I''ll help you publicize it. You''ll prepare for the concert at that time." "What else is there to publicize?" "I also know the directors of several TV stations. At that time, I will publicize for you on several of the largest domestic variety channels." "Great, great! Thank you, Miss Chi! " Huang Ying hugged her and kissed Chi Lin''s face intentionally or unintentionally. Chi Lin blushed. Back home, Wu Youshui followed and took out the album sales list. "I know. Not bad. " Huang Ying smiled proudly on her red lips. Chapter 3077 Wu Youshui was also very happy: "it''s really cool to defeat sister Cao and Su MI. And after the number of albums is stable this time, your future coffee position will be stable. You don''t have to compare with Su MI. You are yourself. " Indeed, there are three best-selling albums in the music world that are stable. That is to say, Huang Ying''s coffee position will be stable in the future, so she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to release the album and compare it with others. The name of the queen of small songs is locked in advance. "So is Su MI." Huang Ying smiled. Wu Youshui picked her up and threw her on the bed: "who should I thank?" "Thank you, Angkor. If you hadn''t revealed the fact that Chi Lin likes women, I would deliberately please her and ask her to help me publicize it. Su Mi would certainly bully me again this time. They are so insidious. " Wu Youshui began to attack: "as long as you follow me, you will defeat Su MI in the future!" Huang Ying is carefree and dripping, and everything is under control. ¡­¡­ On Su Mi''s side, after the release of the new album, she began to set up a lawyer team to deal with Huang Ying''s use of her own composition. Many of Su Mi''s works will be shown to the production team for advice and help after they are written. Before, she was very sudden when she was pregnant with a child, so many of the things given out have not been followed up. Then the production team fell apart, and someone gave her things to Huang Ying, which directly contributed to the best-selling of Huang Ying''s three consecutive albums. Of course, there are some reasons why her producer is good, but the most basic thing is that Huang Ying uses Su Mi''s composition. However, Huang Ying and those who betrayed Su MI did not expect that after su Mi''s songs were written, they were all registered and directly filed with the State Copyright Administration. When Wei Yuxin copied her music, it sounded an alarm for her and made her stay in mind. Don''t get involved in such trouble in the future. Su Mi first stabilized the hearts of fans with her new album. Now it''s time to take back what Huang Ying swallowed by legal means. On the microblog, Huang Ying''s album is a piece of good news, more than one million, more than two million, the total amount is close to Su MI, and the total amount exceeds Su MI. Every time, there will be a hot search. Every hot search once again promotes her album to sell more. Chi Lin is also actively contacting the best variety shows of several major TV stations for Huang Ying to add oil to her new album. That night, Huang Ying boarded the best family show in China to promote her album. At the same time, Wu Youshui and Huang Ying''s company received a lawyer''s letter from Yaoshi media. Yaoshi media also published a lawyer''s letter on its microblog: "the three albums produced by Huang Ying and her company use the songs composed by Su Mi to varying degrees. This behavior infringes on Su Mi''s interests and brings serious harm to the copyright protection and creative protection of the Dragon empire. Now we will file a lawsuit against Ms. Huang Ying and her brokerage company and production company, To correct the audio-visual. " At the moment, Huang Ying is still on the stage. This is a live program with high ratings. Wu Youshui helped her buy several hot searches to improve her popularity and popularity. When the lawyer''s letter appeared in front of everyone, everyone was not only surprised, but also angry. Especially Huang Ying''s fans think Su MI is shameless to the extreme. They run out to rub the heat at this time! Chapter 3078 "Who on earth is Su Mi? Can she touch porcelain? Leapfrog and touch porcelain? " "Yes, Su Mi didn''t know where she was when Huang Ying released her album. Now that people are red and you''re back, come and sue them? " "Let''s go. Lawyer''s letters are useless. I can give you five at a time!" "Don''t say, I think the songs in Huang Ying''s albums are really a bit like Su Mi''s style." "How many songs do you dare say upstairs? I''m afraid you don''t have a rotten ear. " "It''s wonderful to wait for the follow-up. I want to see how Su Mi operates." Su Mi''s fans are also waiting for the results. Many people are saying that it''s no wonder that Huang Ying''s songs have such a strong visual sense with Su MI. It''s really unexpected that they use Su Mi''s songs. When Huang Ying stepped down, Wu Youshui met her and told her: "what''s the matter with the lawyer''s letter from Su Mi?" Huang Ying didn''t even mention that Wu Youshui got the song from Su MI. If one person knew it, one more safety would be achieved. She shrugged: "Sumi wants to rub my heat. Now I''m more popular than her. What else can it be? " "We not only received a lawyer''s letter, but also received a court summons." Wu Youshui said. Huang Ying''s face changed slightly: "what''s going on?" "It''s not clear yet, but Su Mi looks tough this time. The lawyer team is ready." Wu Youshui frowned, "what on earth didn''t you tell me?" "No, these songs, you know, are not only written by me, but also given by others. How can you just say it''s me? There are so many people in the whole production team. If someone plagiarizes Su Mi''s things, it must have nothing to do with me. " She said this not only to clarify herself, but also to comfort herself. Yes, there must be no problem with your own things. What''s wrong is other people''s songs. Otherwise, Su Mi would have sued long ago and had to wait until today? Wu Youshui also chose to believe Huang Ying. After all, Su MI was not there at that time. Where can I find any songs to copy for Huang Ying? The matter was widely spread outside. Huang Ying''s company soon let the lawyer answer the lawsuit. The whole company and the lawyer team did not regard this as a major event. Even Huang Ying still believes that she must have no problem. She was still taking chances and refused to believe that something would happen to her. However, in court, Su Mi''s lawyer directly took out all the records made by Su MI at that time and compared the similarity between Huang Ying''s song and Su Mi''s composition. Although it is not 100% identical - after all, Su Mi''s original song has not written words, nor has it reached the final stage of production. However, all the evidence can show that Huang Ying''s content is 70% similar to Su Mi''s. The record shows that Su Mi''s record time is obviously several months ahead of the time when Huang Ying prepared and released the album. It can be considered that Huang Ying stole Su Mi''s content. The court directly ruled that the release of Huang Ying''s three albums was suspended, and the digital albums and singles on the network platform were ordered off the shelf. Huang Ying was sentenced to compensate Su MI for the loss of 50 million yuan. The company and Huang Ying must apologize to Su MI and the company in writing. Chapter 3079 When the result came out, Huang Ying''s company was completely stunned. They also believed in Huang Ying too much, so they didn''t think there was any problem in advance, and didn''t think the real result was like this. Huang Ying herself was shocked. She never thought that Su Mi had filed those songs long ago When the results came out, looking at the conclusive facts, Huang Ying wanted to cry without tears. Wu Youshui felt miserable. As an agent, Huang Ying didn''t tell him the truth, which caught him off guard. Of course, this time, even if Huang Ying told the truth, Wu Youshui was afraid he couldn''t return to heaven. That night, Huang Ying walked into the room of Wang Bing, the boss of her company, cried out her mistakes and begged him for forgiveness. She had that kind of relationship with Wang Bing. Seeing that she was crying with pear blossoms and rain, Wang Bing couldn''t help it. He took her to bed first and said, "it''s not easy to do this." Huang Ying just cries. "I know I want to lose money, but your reputation is ruined this time. What will you do in the future?" Wang Bing asked. "Mr. Wang, I can''t help it now. I''m also a victim in this matter. I asked someone to polish my composition. I never thought that those people would deliberately frame me." Huang Ying cried. At this time, we must throw the pot and can''t admit our mistakes. In fact, as a businessman like President Wang, he doesn''t care what mistakes his artists have. As long as they are not treason and drug abuse, they can make a comeback. In his eyes, artists are clearly priced commodities. As long as they have utilization value, they can be kept. No use value, will be abandoned as my shoes. "Then take out some money and I''ll fight for you for the company. As for the company''s compensation for you, you need to work harder to pay it back... "Wang Bing smiled and pinched her face. Huang Ying knew what this meant. She smiled and said, "I understand. I will work harder." "On your side, you also need to find a replacement for the dead. You can do it yourself." Wang Bing said. Huang Ying felt a clatter in her heart. Indeed, if you want to put yourself aside, you must find someone to take responsibility. But who will risk losing a lifetime''s reputation and future to bear such a great responsibility? After all, only Wu Youshui. Huang Ying changed into a new skirt, put on a delicate makeup, and appeared in front of Wu You''s water. When Wu Youshui saw her, his eyes changed obviously and stretched out his hand to pull her over. "I was cheated, too." Huang Ying stood in front of Wu You''s water, tears in her eyes, and made a pitiful expression. "I asked someone to buy the music. The man said that he wrote all the music, and he could give me the right of signature. I bought it. Who knows that Su Mi hurt me." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "I didn''t know these things were Sumi''s." Huang Ying cried, "what I want is also our future. I think if we have a stable development earlier, you and I can be open, and then we can be aboveboard together. I want to marry you and have children together. " Wu Youshui is silent. Indeed, marrying Huang Ying and having children is the maximization of his interests. [I''m sorry that there are too many relatives to go these days. Why are there so many ah ah ah crashes? There may be fewer, but they will not be broken. I try to ensure that they are updated. I wish you a happy new year.] Chapter 3080 But now such things happen, Huang Ying is afraid that everything is ruined. Without Huang Ying, where can he find someone to fight with Su MI and sister Cao? "Angkor, you must help me with this. If I destroy it, we both destroy it. " Huang Ying cried. Wu Youshui understands what she means. If Huang Ying undertakes this matter, everything will be destroyed. However, if the agent undertakes it, even if it has to lose money, it can also minimize the loss. Moreover, Wu Youshui is just an agent and does not appear in front of the stage. It is also limited to be scolded. He thought it over and said, "well, let''s put everything on me. Save you first. But I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a lot of money to the company. " Huang Ying immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I can take out the money for this matter." The key is to keep people and fame. Now Huang Ying is not afraid to pay. Wu Youshui finally agreed. Without Huang Ying, both sides will lose. Without Huang Ying, there will be a future. ¡­¡­ Sister Cao handed the document to Su Mi: "their company admitted the mistake, but admitted that all this had nothing to do with Huang Ying. It was when the agent Wu Youshui went out to polish the song composed by Huang Ying that he was fooled, so there was a problem." "I''ll pass the buck. It was only when she wrote her lyrics and music that the woman set it up. Up to now, it is said that it is someone else''s problem. " Su Mi sneered. "But such a thing is really difficult to determine. They did lose money, and the other company was afraid to keep Huang Ying to the end. After all, only by keeping Huang Ying can we continue to make money in the future. " Sister Cao saw through the essence at a glance. Su Mi nodded: "then we''ll receive the compensation first. Mosquito meat is meat no matter how small. " As for Huang Ying, she doesn''t believe it. She can succeed twice at a time. "By the way, sister Cao, did Tongtong find anything wrong with Huang Ying?" Although Lu Tongtong now works with Lin Qingyuan, she is very spiritual. She has done a very good job in anti paparazzi, so she has a good set of news from others. Lu Tongtong doesn''t like Huang Ying''s bullying Su MI. He has long been paying attention to whether she has any black material. "I didn''t find anything practical, but I found that Wu Youshui stayed in Huang Ying''s room for a long time every time. Although it''s normal for agents and artists to discuss work together, it doesn''t always feel right. " Sister Cao can''t tell what''s wrong. After all, she doesn''t dare to talk about things without evidence. But according to the existing information, if the two people really mix together, it will be wonderful. Su Mi smiled and said, "Huang Ying and Wu Youshui are mostly busy. But do you see Huang Ying looking at Chi Lin with an obsessed look every time she goes on the program. Chi Lin''s sexual orientation is rumored to have a nose and eyes. Chi Lin is hooked here and Wu Youshui is hooked there. These two boats will overturn sooner or later. " "You say Huang Ying and Chi Lin?" After all, sister Cao is an older generation. She is not so sensitive to the affairs of the two women, so after su Mi''s reminder, she suddenly found that something really isn''t right. Chi Lin really takes too much care of Huang Ying, and Huang Ying does have some problems every time she looks at Chi Lin with such adoring eyes. Chapter 3081 "Chi Lin will definitely find Huang Ying. Sister Cao, can you arrange it?" Sister Cao immediately understood: "good!" ¡­¡­ Huang Ying''s company compensated Yaoshi media 50 million and issued a public apology. However, Wu Youshui put all the blame on Wu Youshui, saying that all these problems were caused by his negligence, which was also the reputation of Huang Ying''s proposal to sign Huang Ying. In other words, Huang Ying has no responsibility for this matter. At most, she is a poor little girl at the mercy of her agent. Therefore, although Huang Ying also received a lot of scolding, there are still many fans protecting her. "Huang Ying is really pathetic. The unscrupulous agent is dying!" "The company really dares to do anything to squeeze artists. I love my baby." "Didn''t Huang Ying say in public that she was trying to learn composition? If something happens now, it''s all someone else''s pot? " "What goddess of talent? As a result, Su Mi doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for others. Bah!" "The court has ruled that it''s okay to sell here. Is Su Mi really miserable?" "Push everything to the agent. The agent asks her to eat shit. Does she eat it?" "Upstairs discussion belongs to discussion. Don''t slander people at will! Reported! " Chi Lin couldn''t sit still when she saw such content. She was optimistic about Huang Ying because she liked her talent and talent. How happy it is to be loved and worshipped by such a talented girl. But now, what happened to such a thing? Although she was disappointed with Huang Ying, she couldn''t let go after all. During this period of time, she still paid her heart to Huang Ying, otherwise she wouldn''t be so willing to help. She called a taxi and went to Huang Ying''s apartment. Huang Ying''s apartment is very hidden. As a popular artist, she is most afraid of being followed, so she is also very private. But before, in order to get Chi Lin''s help, she gave Chi Lin a card to enter the apartment, which allowed Chi Lin to enter the apartment directly, but she didn''t give her a card to enter the room. After Chi Lin went in, she passed the hall and went straight to Huang Ying''s room. When she was in the elevator, an aunt cleaner helped her press the floor and asked smilingly, "are you looking for Miss Huang?" "How do you know?" Chi Lin glanced at her. "I cleaned Miss Huang. Miss Huang''s boyfriend has just passed." "Does she have a boyfriend?" Chi Lin felt a clatter in her heart. "Yes, tall, in his thirties." Chi Lin is relieved. It''s Wu Youshui. She''s just an agent. I''m afraid the cleaner''s aunt made a mistake. Seeing that Chi Lin didn''t believe it, the cleaner aunt immediately said, "I won''t lie to you. I also helped them buy condoms. As you know, their status is inconvenient, and I don''t care. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chi Lin scolded, "it''s your working attitude to gossip about others with other people''s money?" She doesn''t believe in cleaners, let alone that Huang Ying will betray herself. For so long, although she and Huang Ying have not made it clear, she has always believed that this is a tacit thing. If the feelings of both sides are determined, they are almost to pierce the layer of window paper. Moreover, she also felt that such feelings were not enough for external humanity. Huang Ying had to endure a lot of pressure to choose herself, so she was willing to give her time. Chapter 3082 So Chi Lin refused to believe these nonsense. But the cleaner''s aunt was scolded and reluctantly defended herself, saying, "all I said is true. What did I lie to you for? Although my work is not noble, I never cheat, okay? " These words made Chi Lin feel bad, but she didn''t say anything. As soon as the floor arrived, she hurried down. The cleaner''s aunt didn''t say much. Although she only said these words in front of Chi Lin after receiving other people''s money, none of what she said was false, so she can''t lie. And she did work as a cleaner at Huang Ying''s house before. She did a good job, but it was Huang Ying and Wu Youshui who broke a vase, but it was her who was to blame. She had to deduct her salary to compensate. She really couldn''t bear the humiliation before she resigned. That''s why she said these things in detail. The person who gave the money to the cleaner''s aunt was sister Cao. She just used Huang Ying''s sins to eat herself. If she didn''t act against her conscience, even if the cleaner aunt said anything, it wouldn''t have any impact, would it? ¡­¡­ Chi Lin didn''t believe it, but when she came near Huang Ying''s room, she left a thought. Instead of directly knocking on the door, she stood at the next stairway for a while. Sure enough, after a while, Wu Youshui came out of Huang Ying''s room. Huang Ying held Wu Youshui and said something affectionately. In fact, when Huang Ying and Wu have a level, they will only be intimate in the room and will never leave a trace. But today is different. Huang Ying now has to use Wu Youshui to push things on his head, so it is inevitable that she is too close. She directly sent it out in person and happened to be seen by Chi Lin. Chi Lin was dizzy. She thought Huang Ying had real feelings for herself. Who knows, in the end, it was nothing. She spent so much energy and manpower to help Huang Ying. Why? In addition to love, how can you not have your own selfishness? It was not until Wu Youshui left that Chi Lin turned and left. After going downstairs, she was silent for a long time before she called Huang Ying. "Miss Chi." Huang Ying''s voice was pitiful, gentle and delicate. "Miss Chi, have you seen those things on the Internet? I didn''t expect that Angkor, the agent, would cause so much trouble. I''m really sorry to disappoint you. " Chi Lin is really disappointed now. If she still had the slightest idea that she misunderstood Huang Ying before calling, now she can see a person thoroughly. "Miss Chi, can you help me again?" "Well, let''s talk about it then. I''m still a little busy." Chi Lin hung up the phone, logged in to the microblog and circle of friends, and deleted all the contents related to Huang Ying. Her friend immediately found out the problem and sent a private letter asking about her. Some people, after the case came out, deleted the content about supporting Huang Ying that they had helped forward before. Now, seeing Chi Lin''s attitude is like this, it is deleted directly. How much support Huang Ying had in the circle before, how big the counterattack was this time. A bunch of people deleted the content, which aroused all kinds of speculation and curiosity from the outside world. Chapter 3083 "Isn''t it true that Huang Ying stole Su Mi''s song and asked the agent to carry the pot?" "I think it must be. You don''t see that those elders refuse to support her." "If it''s really a thief, I suggest letting the thief quit the entertainment industry and don''t bring bad children." "I love Su MI. What did I do wrong? Huang Ying has to steal so many songs." "No wonder Huang Ying can rely on three albums. It turned out that these three albums were stolen. Especially when Su MI is away, she uses other people''s things recklessly. That''s enough! " "I''m afraid you deserve it!" Huang Ying doesn''t know why Chi Lin suddenly changed her attitude towards herself. But in her heart, she can guess one or two. After all, she knows how to use Chi Lin. She couldn''t get in touch with Chi Lin again, and according to the grapevine, Chi Lin had gone abroad on vacation by plane and wouldn''t come back in a short time. Unable to rely on Chi Lin to help her wash the black material on her body, Huang Ying must do something to reverse the disadvantage of public opinion to herself. After much thought, she decided to let Wu Youshui leave temporarily. As long as Wu Youshui leaves and gives the impression that Wu Youshui has done something wrong and has been dismissed, her situation will naturally be alleviated. Of course, President Wang particularly agrees with this practice. For a businessman like him, Huang Ying can make money and sleep with him. If he loses one Wu Youshui, he can have ten million more Wu Youshui. The company quickly drew up a plan to fire Wu Youshui and issued a public statement. When Wu Youshui received this notice, he did not expect such a situation to happen. He also had a premonition in his heart and expected that Huang Ying planned to carry everything by herself. However, if you really leave the company and have no value to Huang Ying in the future, can you honor what Huang Ying said? Can I really be with Huang Ying? All this made him have no bottom and dissatisfied. He''s going to talk to Huang Ying. This time, instead of calling Huang Ying first, he went to the place where Huang Ying rented. Huang Ying knew he would come, so she first showed a helpless cry: "I can''t help it. The company must do this." "I know. I understand your difficulties. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to be wronged for our future. " Wu Youshui hides his true emotions. After sleeping with Huang Ying, Huang Ying goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Wu Youshui first found her mobile phone and opened wechat with the password she secretly wrote down. She wanted to know how she talked with the company and what she thought. If she has no second thoughts, he can help her bear some this time. Wechat was launched in front of Wu Youshui, and he soon saw the content inside. Others are fine, but the dialogue and photos between Huang Ying and President Wang are ugly. Everything shows that they hook up when they find them. This time, they were just going to let themselves carry the pot. Wu Youshui left the ground angry. Not only the pain of being betrayed, but also the feeling of being fooled and fooled. It turned out that from the beginning, I was just a tool man, at the mercy of others, and was randomly rounded and flattened in the hands of others. Chapter 3084 Wu Youshui is not a kind person, let alone Huang Ying treats him like this. He immediately took screenshots of these chat records, sent them to his mobile phone, and then deleted all the records as if nothing had happened. After Huang Ying came out, he smiled and said, "since I have no way this time, I must shoulder such a responsibility. In the past two years, I''ll go abroad to avoid the limelight." Huang Ying was overjoyed. She was worried that Wu Youshui would stay bad. He was willing to leave by himself. That was the best thing. Wu Youshui continued, "however, if I want to go abroad, I still need some money to settle down." Huang Ying understood that she should not be too stingy to send someone, and said, "well, it''s going to be hard for you to go out and avoid. I still have some money. You can take it first. " She wrote a check for $8 million to Wu Youshui. Wu Youshui got the money and said goodbye to her. Then he went to the bank and transferred the money to his parents'' account. He also bought a ticket and left. Huang Ying''s company soon released the decision to dismiss Wu Youshui, saying: "all the mistakes in this case were caused by the agent Wu Youshui. Ms. Huang Ying was only involved in the album. We pay tribute to the outside world and Su MI, sincerely apologize, and will never hire Wu Youshui again. And call on practitioners to cherish their feathers and never lose themselves in order to take a shortcut. " All the mistakes were put on Wu Youshui. Huang Ying''s reputation has also recovered. Especially her fans shouted one by one, "I love you." "The company has finally made a personnel. This kind of agent should have been fired long ago. " "Don''t hold on, Yingying, hurry to welcome a new start." "Agent dead family!" ¡­¡­ When Wu Youshui left with a mere eight million, he could not be convinced. However, all kinds of black materials in his hands, especially those about Huang Ying and President Wang, are far more than worth the money. So after he got on the plane, he found a big paparazzi company, sold these things, recorded tens of millions of direct income, and then left smoothly. The paparazzi company took these things to ask President Wang for money. President Wang''s reputation as a flower has spread far and wide. He didn''t care about these things long ago and asked him to buy materials with money? Does not exist. However, he plans to spend some money in order to take into account Huang Ying, who makes money. However, seeing that Huang Ying slept with Wu Youshui and fell in love with Liu enchi, Mr. Wang couldn''t stand it. Love who. The company is not only such a profitable female artist. He feels green in his mind and asks him to spend money? It would be nice if he didn''t get angry! He immediately scolded the paparazzi and drove them away. Since everyone refused to spend money on materials, the paparazzi released them directly in order to maximize their interests. Not only is there a bed photo between Wang and Huang Ying. And between Huang Ying and Wu Youshui. Huang Ying even fell in love with Liu enchi, and Huang Ying was dissatisfied with Liu enchi''s job hopping. In order to deliberately black him, she specially engaged in immortal jumping to send Liu enchi to the police station. One by one, it was completely red fruit, exposing Huang Ying to the public. About Huang Ying''s hot search, there were more than a dozen at once, all of which had the heat of nuclear explosion. Chapter 3085 #Huang Yingqian''s rules #, # Huang yingsleep''s agent #, # Huang Ying and Liu enchi turned out to be boyfriend and girlfriend #, # Huang Ying framed #, # Huang Ying got out of the entertainment circle # and so on, which blew up the hot search. The last time I searched so much at one breath, it was su Mi''s comeback that almost paralyzed the microblog. But Su Mi''s comeback and cosmetic surgery are not true. Even if it is true, it is only a personal choice, not morality and three outlooks. Huang Ying''s behavior is different. Just sleeping with the boss and stepping on two boats, people can''t help spitting out lotus flowers. Not to mention that she led everyone to scold Liu enchi before. She was so black that she couldn''t wash people jumping into the Yellow River. She also called the police directly and sent others to the police station. "I didn''t expect Huang Ying to be such a person!!! I''m really shocked by the real name system!!! " "What kind of idol did I pink [mourning]" "Believe Huang Ying! Always support her! " "How do you believe it? These are all solid hammers, okay? Especially about Liu enchi, there are many close group photos of the two people. Even if they are not in love, it can''t be said that Liu enchi forcibly molested her? " "Hey, I''ve heard the songs composed by Liu enchi. I''m really talented. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood. " "Yellow chicken, get out! Yellow chicken is really shameless. Did you sleep all the male staff around you? " "Disgusting [grandpa looks at his cell phone face on the subway]" "In the future, I really don''t dare to powder anyone with true feelings. Really, NIMA is too embarrassed." "Are you in love? The kind of [dog head] who wants to go to the bureau " Overnight, Huang Ying became a laughing stock. But even her last dependence, Wang Zong, no longer cares about her and doesn''t help her fight against the underworld. What else can she do? So far, the series of effects caused by her stealing Su Mi''s songs are finally over. It''s hard to say which step she took wrong. Perhaps, the things she did that hurt others have long been reserved for her tragic defeat today. ¡­¡­ In a bar, Liu enchi filled his stomach with wine glass after glass. He has never been so happy since he was slandered by Huang Ying. Now, he was just given a fair return. He fell in love with Huang Ying. Even when Huang Ying tore him the most ugly, he didn''t stand up and clarify and whiten himself directly. He always remembered that it was not easy for two people to fall in love. He didn''t want to cast a shadow on everything related to feelings. When the truth comes out, he has not only pleasure, but also regret. Who wants his first love to be such an unbearable past? "Can you spell seats?" Liu enchi looked up and saw that the person standing in front of him was su MI. He smiled, "sit down." Sumi sat down, ordered a glass of juice and sipped slowly. Liu enchi smiled: "are you not afraid that you and I will be photographed?" "If I dare to come, I''m not afraid of being photographed." Su Mi raised a confident smile. Liu enchi didn''t say anything and still drank cup by cup. However, unlike just now, he just filled it, but changed a gentle way and came down slowly. Su Mi didn''t say much either. She just sat opposite him and drank her own juice. Liu enchi couldn''t drink any more, but his eyes were still very bright. Su Mi knew that after tonight, he was relieved. Chapter 3086 No matter how unbearable the past is, it''s not his fault. Who wouldn''t meet some scum when he was young? "Xiao Ke, you and the driver go back with brother Liu." Honey said Sue. Xiao Ke nodded immediately. She always admired Liu enchi''s talent. This time his grievances were cleared, and she was happier than anyone. Su Mi watched Liu enchi get into the car supported by the driver and Xiao Ke. Then she stood up and left the bar. Is it not a relief for her tonight? Although she won the lawsuit, Huang Ying refused to admit her mistake from beginning to end. Perhaps until now, Su MI has really got justice. When everyone mentions Huang Ying, she will really face up to her mistake. However, in any case, the several tracks she stole can''t come back, and she can''t sing the songs sung by Huang Ying. She put on her sunglasses and walked out of the bar. When she saw the familiar car parked on the street, her heart was full. She opened the door and went up. Chu Zhuohang was smiling at her. And this moment is enough. ¡­¡­ When Huang Ying''s business fell behind, Su Mi''s development became more and more smooth. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Just six months after her comeback, her album sales ranked first again, her strength as a singer was proved again, and her coffee position was consolidated. My brother is growing up very fast. He is already learning to speak and is about to learn to walk. Like Xiaochen, my brother likes to stick to Su MI. As long as Su MI is at home, it must be the first choice for the two brothers to rely on. Tonight, Su MI has a party to attend, which is an award Party of a music festival. Although I don''t know whether she will win the award, the nomination is certain, so sister Cao arranged for Su Mi to attend early in the morning. Su MI has changed her clothes, and Xiaochen wisely waved goodbye to her. The younger brother also waved his little hand and learned to say goodbye, but he kept holding Sumi''s hand and refused to let go. Su Mi kissed Xiaochen on the forehead and went to kiss her brother again. But when I touched his forehead, I felt his forehead hot. "Is this a little fever?" Su Mi secretly said that she was not good, so she quickly took a thermometer to measure him. As expected, her temperature was a little high. Su Mi hurriedly asked the housekeeper to call the family doctor. The family doctor came, prescribed the medicine and told some precautions. The housekeeper and Aunt Wang said, "let''s look after the young master and feed the medicine." Su Mi wants to hand over her younger brother, but his younger brother is probably ill. At the moment, he is particularly dependent on Su MI and refuses to let go. His mental state is not very good, Yan Yan. Seeing the pain, Su Mi said, "I''d better give him medicine." Hour Chen nodded immediately: "then I''ll help!" Although he is young, he is very flexible. He runs very fast with medicine and water. The housekeeper and Aunt Wang can''t help. The younger brother was lying on Su Mi''s shoulder with drooping eyelids. Xiao Chen measured the medicine and handed it over. Su Mi hugged her brother and whispered, "shall we take this medicine?" The antipyretic is not bitter, but it doesn''t taste good. Generally, it takes a little effort for children under one year old to feed and take this medicine. So the housekeeper and Aunt Wang stood by for fear that Su Mi would be hard to feed. Sure enough, my brother shook his head and refused to eat at a glance. Chapter 3087 "This is Tangtang. It''s delicious, especially sweet. It''s delicious. Just take a bite." Aunt Wang coaxed and made a fake food. Maybe her fake eating was too fake, so it was not convincing. Her brother still refused to eat. Su Mi said to Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, don''t tell your brother it''s sugar, or he won''t know what real sugar is and what real medicine is when he grows up. What if he accidentally eats the medicine as sugar?" "Sorry, I didn''t expect this." Aunt Wang apologized immediately. In fact, she was also an old man who took Xiaochen and took care of Xiaochen before. However, care is chaos, so she was wrong. Su Mi didn''t care: "it''s all right. Just make it clear. Brother, take the medicine. Otherwise, it will always be uncomfortable and the mood will be bad. " The younger brother looked at Su MI, and Su Mi reasoned with him in a low voice. Although they can''t even speak, children can understand a lot of words. Maybe they listen to a tone. With a firm and gentle voice, Su Mi told him that he must eat the medicine before he could. Slowly, he finally nodded and opened his mouth. Su Mi put the medicine into his mouth. Her brother smacked his mouth. He didn''t feel the bitter taste, so he swallowed it safely. Sumi curled her lips and smiled. Hour Chen gave his brother a thumb and pressed it on his forehead. His brother opened his mouth and smiled happily. Although the younger brother took the medicine, he didn''t recover for a while. He held Su Mi''s neck and refused to loosen it. Su Mi thought for a moment. I''m afraid she can''t go to the party today. She picked up her cell phone and found that sister Cao had called several times. Su Mi dialed back to her: "sister Cao, my brother is ill. I can''t go today." Sister Cao responded. As a mother, she felt the same emotion about this kind of thing: "I''ll negotiate with the organizer." "OK, all that trouble you." Sister Cao doesn''t have a big problem. All this is due to Su Mi''s new album, which has a good response. Everyone has seen her potential great ability, so she is willing to give her a chance, and her voice is much higher now. When she just came back, everything was still unknown. Many things were not as convenient and comfortable as they are now. The younger brother took the medicine and lay down on Su MI. Su Mi knew he had no spirit, so she gently hummed a song to him. Hour Chen also took the book, leaned against Su MI and looked at the book in his hand. It is rare for mother and son to have such a peaceful and quiet time, and the warm atmosphere is just right. Chu Zhuohang thought Su MI was going to the award party, so he came back after a little extra work in the evening. When I got home, I was surprised to find that she was still at home with her two sons leaning against her. At this moment, her brother''s fever has subsided a lot. She is sitting in Su Mi''s arms. Seeing her brother reading, she is also clamoring to read. She is pretending to turn over a large picture book without a few words. As soon as Chu Zhuohang came in, it was this scene, and the radian on the corner of his lips expanded. He smiled, walked over and saw that Su MI was still wearing a dress. It seemed that she was going to the award party. "Why didn''t you go out?" He gave his coat to the housekeeper and asked as he walked over. "Your little son had a fever just now." Chapter 3088 Chu Zhuohang picked up his little son and his brother was carried. He was a little dissatisfied. He was learning to read. However, he couldn''t speak yet. He could only dance to express his protest. Chu Zhuohang was amused by him and laughed: "I think he''s fine." "The fever will get better. I was really out of spirits just now." Chu Zhuohang put him on the picture book. He climbed up and looked at the picture carefully. Chu Zhuohang raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up now." "If you can''t catch up, you won''t. My son is more lovely than those trophies. " Chu Zhuohang leaned down: "your husband is also very cute." Sumi chuckled, "where is my husband cute?" Chu Zhuohang raised his eyebrows to express his displeasure. "My husband is handsome and natural." Chu Zhuohang was satisfied. After his brother''s fever subsided, he recovered as before, climbed around on the sofa, occasionally helped the sofa to stand up and slowly moved two steps. He learned to walk very much. Almost, Chu Zhuohang took the two little guys to take a bath. Xiaochen now has gender awareness and refuses to let Su Mi bathe him. Most of them are washed by himself, and Chu Zhuohang sometimes does it for him. Since the eldest son took care of him, most of the time, he washed the younger son with him. Su Mi really doesn''t have much to worry about for her two sons in trivial matters. Not to mention that she is a mother, even the other nannies in the family feel that this job is easy enough. Although the male host is busy, he must get along with his two sons for a while when he comes home at night and take a bath and sleep with him. He has never pretended to do it. During the holiday, the nannies are even more happy. Chu Zhuohang will lead his two sons to play everywhere whenever he is free. Now we are used to discussing widowed parenting and father''s love on the Internet. Seeing Chu Zhuohang, we feel that those on the Internet are exaggerated, and there are not no good men. When Su Mi saw that her two sons were taken to the bathroom, she didn''t follow her. Xiaochen will be shy now. He will be embarrassed if she goes. She planned to take a bath first. She was really not used to wearing this evening dress at home. Just about to take a bath, sister Cao called. Sumi picked it up. There was sister Cao''s excited voice: "Su MI, you won the prize! Most popular original song award! Liu enchi took the award on your behalf! Congratulations, you''re great! " Su Mi smiled, "thank you." "I know you have great strength, but you only came back after all. I''m still a little worried that I''ll only run with you this time. I really didn''t expect that gold glows so fast. Your efforts have been recognized and come into everyone''s sight." Su Mi listened to sister Cao''s words, and her heart was filled with countless efforts she had made in the singing room. However, the success of all this is inseparable from Chu Zhuohang''s efforts. Although she has given birth to two sons, her state of mind is becoming more and more relaxed and younger. It was the man who gave her the best and guarded her in a specific space, so that she could concentrate on creating and doing what she liked. He gave her far more than she wanted before. Half of the awards she won belong to him. Chapter 3089 At the other end of sister Cao''s phone, there were all kinds of laughter and blessings from Xiao Ke. After hanging up, Su Mi opened her microblog and found that the news was also broadcast in real time on the microblog. Liu enchi''s award also rushed to hot search. Because Huang Ying''s car overturned, Liu enchi''s reputation has been restored a lot and his reputation has been restored in the circle. In Sumi''s mobile phone, private letters and messages of congratulations and congratulations also kept entering. Knowing that it was impossible to reply one by one, Su Mi sent a circle of friends and a microblog to express her gratitude for all the blessings and awards. It was a unified reply to all kinds of congratulations. Chu Zhuohang had just finished handling these things when she came in. She felt his footsteps and found that she really used a lot of things. "Where''s my son?" "Both are asleep. The little one''s fever has gone down. It''s in good condition now. " Chu Zhuohang sat down and saw the message on her mobile phone, "won the prize?" "Yes. It''s very rare. I won the best original award just after my comeback. " Sumi smiles and puts down her cell phone. The dress on her body hasn''t taken off. It''s a one shoulder evening dress, just showing her straight shoulders and slender neck. The clavicle is beautiful and outlines good-looking lines. Fair skin is more attractive in the dim light at night. Chu Zhuohang''s throat slipped slightly. His long finger wrapped around her hair and pulled her to himself, "Congratulations, Mrs. Chu." "I also congratulate Mr. Chu. All this can be achieved because of Mr. Chu." Sumi looked at him with a smile. He kissed her gently, reached behind her with his fingers and felt for the zipper. The metal texture was slightly cold between his fingers. As his fingers slid down, it became her delicate skin. Because of the sudden exposure to the cold air, she shivered and trembled slightly. Chu Zhuohang stretched out his hand and wrapped her. "I haven''t bathed yet." Sumi murmured shyly. "Then go to the bathroom." He picked her up in his arms. Su Mi also thought that the dress was really beautiful and didn''t want to destroy it, but her resistance had been completely pressed back into her throat and had to let him do anything. ¡­¡­ On the microblog, I was convinced that Su Mi won the award. "Not to mention cosmetic surgery, Su Mi''s song is really good." "Don''t say cosmetic surgery upstairs, will you? People have refuted the rumor. When I was a child, it was no different from now. Why don''t you believe it? " "Alas, fans will believe that Su Mi doesn''t have plastic surgery." "Yimi, I really have a good creative ability. I''ve basically heard all her songs, and they often cycle unconsciously. " "Support honey! Buy a digital album! " Sister Cao and Xiaoke brush the feedback again. They don''t question Su Mi''s ability. However, they can''t get through the matter of cosmetic surgery. This matter has become a difficult thing for sister Cao. Xiao Ke said, "sister Cao, aren''t there some reality shows looking for Su Mi to record? Why don''t you put her on a reality show? I think there was an artist who was on a reality show and kneaded her face when washing her face. Many people said that it could prove that she didn''t use a knife. In fact, Su MI can do it! " "I also have this idea. I just want to see Su Mi''s opinion." Sister Cao must restore Su Mi''s reputation. Chapter 3090 After hearing this, Su Mi asked, "is this schedule tight?" Although the younger brother''s condition is better, the child''s fever is easy to repeat. She is afraid that her younger brother will get sick when she is away. If the child is absent when he needs it most, he can''t make up for it at other times. Sister Cao could understand Su Mi''s mood and said with a smile, "I''ve inquired about it for a long time. I just helped you talk about it because I know the schedule is not tense. This reality show is a food making program in the countryside. Each recording time is four days and three nights. When there is no special trip in the evening, you can also have a holiday without living in the program group. Would you like to try? " "I''ll think about it first." Su Mi said, "I''ll give you an answer early tomorrow morning." "All right." Sumi hung up and went to see her brother. The younger brother is climbing behind his brother. He is about to walk and can''t walk. He has infinite energy, uses both limbs and moves quickly. When Xiaochen ran there, he ran up with his hands and feet. Su MI is really a little reluctant to leave. Xiaochen is about to go to the first grade, and her brother has long teeth and learns words. She doesn''t want to put down any of them. Chu Zhuohang came over from one side and stood side by side with her: "considering the reality show?" "Have you heard?" "Sister Cao sent me the information. I just read it." Chu Zhuohang always pays attention to her important itinerary. Many travel decisions are also made under his supervision. Sister Cao knew that this matter was very important, so she reported it to Chu Zhuohang early in the morning. "Although sister Cao said that this program has a good opportunity and is of great benefit to me, I still plan not to go. At least six programs should be recorded, four days at a time, plus the itinerary. If it is intermittent in the middle, it will be gone in two months. Now it''s summer vacation again. I have to miss many opportunities to accompany my son. " Chu Zhuohang smiled, "if I say, can I take my son with you?" "You?" Su Mi smiled and shook her head. "You have too many jobs. You don''t have to give up to accompany me." She''ll love it, too. "Many of my work can be handled by the following people. I can solve some urgent work remotely. Besides, I promised Chen Bao that I would accompany him to the countryside during the summer vacation. " Chu Zhuohang waved and Xiaochen ran all the way, "honey, are you discussing going to the countryside for vacation? I really want to go! Want to plant trees, want to pick fruit! " Su Mi said with a gentle smile, "yes, where do you like to go?" "Any place with land and woods is OK." Su Mi knew that she couldn''t refuse her reality show even for her son. She glanced at Chu Zhuohang and knew how much effort he had made to coordinate. The younger brother climbed over and grabbed Su Mi''s trouser legs to hug. Sumi picked him up. He looked at daddy and Mommy. He opened his mouth and smiled. His mouth with teeth couldn''t hold saliva. Saliva flowed out after brushing the ground, which made Sumi laugh all the time. Chu Zhuohang reached for it, skillfully took out a new saliva towel from his suit pocket, put it on him, and put him on the ground. He soon climbed far away. There''s no need to worry about the baby sitter. He''ll climb everywhere, so he won''t be hurt. Chapter 3091 Su Mi looked at Chu Zhuohang''s suit pocket and smiled, "are you Doraemon? There''s everything in your pocket. " ¡­¡­ Su Mi took over the reality show. As a reality show of slow life in the countryside, this reality show is called back to the countryside. Although the place to go is not too far, just in the next city, it is impossible to return to Jingyuan every day. Moreover, although the film crew said that they could not stay in the program team when there was no special shooting at night, it still made it impossible for everyone to leave completely and truly. On the day Su Mi went, she met four other resident guests. The resident guest was led by a 40 year old actor named Lin lang. because he was especially good at cooking, his microblog was called Lin Xiaochu, so everyone called him Lin Xiaochu. However, Su MI and others were too young for him. They all called him "Little Chef." Lin Xiaochu is kind, and he looks a little round because of his good workmanship. He looks closer. The second is Deng Dawei. He is a big man. He is a variety artist. He is also in his thirties. He looks very ordinary, but when he speaks, he can''t help laughing. Another is a member of a women''s group. She is very beautiful and her name is Xiaoya. Fourth, Su Mi blinked slightly when she saw it. This one was Huang Xiaojiu, an old acquaintance, who was brought by sister Cao. Later, she went to the rival company because of the accident of Yaoshi media. Sue robbed her last advertisement. "Sister Su MI, please give me more advice." Huang Xiaojiu said as soon as he saw Su MI. In fact, she is a little older than Su MI, but on this occasion, she calls Su Mi her sister. In fact, she has a secret intention. Which female artist in the entertainment industry doesn''t want to keep her youth forever? Sometimes it''s a kind of honorific to call elder sister when you meet, but sometimes it''s actually a kind of downfall. Huang Xiaojiu is obviously the latter for Su MI. Su Mi said with a smile, "sister Xiaojiu, I don''t dare to be. You are still my predecessor. " Huang Xiaojiu didn''t take advantage of this for a long time. In front of the camera, he could only smile to resolve the embarrassment. Speaking of, she did make her debut earlier than Su MI, but Su Mi became famous earlier than her, and her fame completely crushed her. When Su Mi says this, most people who watch the program will think of the fact that she has been on the road for many years and is still half popular now. Su Mi looked at her carefully and found that she was more beautiful than last time. Her chin was sharper and her eyelids were more natural. It seemed that although Huang Xiaojiu said he hated others'' cosmetic surgery, he didn''t do less in these aspects. Huang Xiaojiu came here this time to do his homework in order to brush his popularity, so as soon as he came in, he was busy saying, "brother chef, can I help the back kitchen? I''ll do everything. " Chef Lin smiled, "not yet. But you also know the process of the program team. All cooking ingredients must be collected by ourselves in the fields. We also need to exchange the meat and spices we collect. Otherwise, we''ll have to eat green vegetables cooked in clear water. " Xiao Ya and Huang Xiaojiu both stuck out their tongues and made a surprised and lovely expression. I have to say that everyone is good at grabbing the camera and expressing themselves in front of the camera. However, Xiao Ya came out of the women''s group and did these actions just right. Huang Xiaojiu seemed a little artificial. Chapter 3092 Huang Xiaojiu immediately said, "let''s go to the field." "OK, let''s go to the fields, collect vegetables, and then take them to the market. Let''s change some necessary condiments first, come back and solve the lunch, and then talk about the afternoon, okay?" Lin Xiaochu is old, capable and experienced. He got everyone''s response as soon as he spoke. Everyone put on special clothes and shoes, walked out and picked what they wanted. Su Mi glanced at the schedule of the program group, and then began to slowly change into clothes and shoes. After a while, she went out. The people in the program group didn''t speak, just recorded it. Su Mi''s movements were slower than others. When Huang Xiaojiu had pulled out several radishes, a delicate and weak girl like Xiao Ya also picked a lot of vegetables, and Lin Xiaochu and Deng Dawei had a lot of harvest, she went out slowly. Because we have to exchange condiments first, or sell vegetables to buy condiments, we take the vegetables we picked to the market not far away. The other four people have arrived at the market. Su MI is still slow and doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Ya was worried: "shall we wait for Su Mi?" "I think it''s better to finish the task first, otherwise we can''t cook at noon and everyone will starve." Huang Xiaojiu said. Chef Lin nodded: "everyone''s common interests are the most important. Let''s act first." Huang Xiaojiu immediately took out his vegetables for sale. All she brought were radishes. They looked at the water Lingling one by one, which was full of weight, so when she carried them back, she was very fond of them in front of the camera. Now take it out. She thinks she can sell so many portions at a good price. But who knows, after a long time, only a few people came to see her as a star, but no one bought it. She couldn''t help it. She pulled a middle-aged woman and asked, "aunt, do you buy turnips?" "For a dollar?" "A dollar? Although it''s a little cheaper, you can still have it all. " Huang Xiaojiu looked at more than a dozen radishes. She didn''t expect it to be so cheap, but it''s only a dozen. She has no patience. Because Xiaoya next to her has sold all the eggplant and green pepper she picked. Deng Dawei also sold the corn he broke. Lin Xiaochu gained a lot. He sold the colored pepper at a good price, which is the most among all people, more than 40 yuan. "A dollar? I said, "a dollar is a total." Said the middle-aged aunt. "Aunt, at least give me more. How could it be a dollar? " "Turnips are the least valuable this day. In our village, as long as you want turnips and pull them out of the soil by yourself, you won''t be charged." The middle-aged aunt said, "look at that one, how many?" Huang Xiaojiu just saw that the radish was easy to pull out and had enough weight, so he specially engaged in radishes. He didn''t expect such a result. Lin Xiaochu comforted her: "this place is originally a village. Many dishes are worthless. The more ordinary and common vegetables, the less they can sell. I don''t blame you. I''ll just know later. " Huang Xiaojiu had no choice but to sell all the turnips for one dollar. Lin Xiaochu sold for 43 yuan, Xiao Ya sold for nine yuan, Deng Dawei sold for five yuan, and Huang Xiaojiu got only one yuan. Chapter 3093 She was dejected. Although the program would not compare everyone''s ability or give a score, it would fail at first. How could she get popular at that time? She was thinking and saw Sumi coming. Huang Xiaojiu immediately had an idea and said, "sister Su MI, why did you come? We have all sold our vegetables and are ready to buy Spices. " Su Mi said with a smile, "sorry, everyone, I''m late." "It doesn''t matter. What do you want next time? No, just ask us for help." Huang Xiaojiu said hurriedly, looking very righteous. Seeing that it was getting late, chef Lin said, "let''s act separately. First go to the supermarket to buy seasoning. If you still have money, you can buy some meat." Huang Xiaojiu knows that there will be no fewer cameras following Su MI. Su MI is now popular. There are more cameras following her than others. However, when she saw that the basket on Su Mi''s back was full of black soil, she didn''t know what she was doing. What if she asked herself to help touch the black soil? Moreover, there must be a lot of scenes when buying spices. Huang Xiaojiu decided to buy Spices instead of staying here and consuming with Su MI. As for Xiao Ya and Deng Dawei, they are led by chef Lin. So the four of them went to the supermarket. Salt, chicken essence, raw soy sauce, old soy sauce, ginger, onion and garlic vinegar, fuel consumption, pepper and pepper, all you can think of are these common, all thrown into the shopping cart. Chef Lin cooks all year round and has a special liking for some cold sauce and other spices. He has added several kinds of spices himself. As a result, when I got the check-out place, I was dumbfounded, not to mention those added by chef Lin. even those common ones, their total of 58 yuan is not enough to buy. Chef Lin said, "I don''t want these first." He took out all the others and replaced the commonly used spices with small packages, which was still not enough. Artists have always made an early start. Assistants are responsible for all the trivial things in life. They have long stopped dealing with these things. Even for Lin Xiaochu, nannies purchase all kinds of items at home. I really didn''t expect this to happen for a while. We talked about it, or we would just buy the most important things first. It''s being discussed. Sumi is coming. Chef Lin told her about the situation: "there''s not enough money. Let''s make do with it first." "I have it here, too. Take it first." Sumi handed over a stack of banknotes. Huang Xiaojiu immediately said, "sister Su MI, the program team stipulates that you are not allowed to use your own money. You must sell your own things." Su Mi said with a smile, "yes, this is the money for selling things." Huang Xiaojiu looked at the stack and said he didn''t believe it. But the program group made an OK gesture to show that Su Mi earned the money. Huang Xiaojiu suddenly became sour. But Xiao Ya and Deng Dawei were very interested and asked her how she made the money. Chef Lin also looked like a big brother caring for his sister. He laughed and said, "I knew we should learn from you." "In fact, it''s nothing. I just looked at the arrangement of the program group. Everything here can be picked. I see that in the fields here, only peanuts account for the least, and peanuts are also out of season crops. I guess this should be compared with before, so I pulled a lot of peanuts. " Chapter 3094 "But isn''t that black mud?" Huang Xiaojiu asked. "Peanuts are wrapped in mud. Fresh peanuts are taken directly and killed. It''s not delicious." Xiao Ya exclaimed, "Wow, you''re so powerful." "I also saw it on the Internet." Su Mi smiles. In fact, the things picked by Lin Xiaochu are also selected in this way. He chose the color pepper with the best color, which is also a relatively novel variety. However, he was more generous in pricing and asked for some money at will, so he sold a lot of money, but not too much. After counting the money, chef Lin said with a smile, "Su MI, with your great blessing, we can buy not only spices, but also meat." Because we bought enough condiments and a piece of meat, everyone was in high spirits. Xiaoya was a good girl, and she got closer to Su Mi unconsciously. Huang Xiaojiu is risking sour taste. Unfortunately, Su MI is better than her, and she can''t help it. After everyone went back, they began to wash and cut food. Deng Dawei was too lazy to move after selling the dishes just now, but he himself had a happy face and sat reclining on the cushion in front of the sofa, which made people laugh. "No, no, I''ll sit down for a while." He waved his hands and looked exhausted. "I''m a carnivorous animal, but I can''t help this amount of activity." Everyone on the show was amused by him. Cook Lin goes to cook and Su Mi goes to help. Xiao Ya follows Su MI. Huang Xiaojiu didn''t want to stay with Su MI. Afraid of being set off again, he went to clean up the tableware, clean up, and try to brush the lens and sense of existence. Lunch went well. In the afternoon, we have to act separately, cleaning the yard, cutting firewood and picking vegetables, and planting vegetables and grain in the field. Deng Dawei sat paralyzed on the ridge, unable to get up alive or dead, creating a great comic effect. In the evening, we sit together to enjoy the moon and rest and sum up the gains and losses of the whole day. Chef Lin is the big brother, Deng Dawei is the funny one, and Xiao Ya is the lovely one. Today, with the workload of the day, we can see that Su MI is a good hand in overall arrangement and life. Although she is about the same age as Xiao Ya and is the youngest, she seems to be acting as a think tank. It was Huang Xiaojiu. Before coming here, the original orientation was to build a hardworking human design, but the hardworking human design seemed to be about to collapse because of some stupidity. The next day, we followed the local farmers to farm together. As a result, one by one, because they were not skilled, there were a lot of jokes, such as using seedlings as leeks. Everyone laughed, and the shooting effect was pretty good. That night, according to the requirements of the program team, Lin Xiaochu didn''t have to stay at the shooting place, so he went to visit his friends. Deng Dawei was too lazy to move and stayed directly at the shooting place to watch the film. Xiaoya will practice dancing for the next performance. Su Mi didn''t pay attention to what Huang Xiaojiu would do, but left for the reason of visiting her friends. When I left, it was evening, and the sun was still shining. She drove away with the camera far behind her. When she got to the county town, she went straight to a hotel. Chu Zhuohang lives here with Xiao Chen and Mo mo. Chapter 3095 When Su Mi arrived, Xiao Chen Ran to open the door. His face was covered with mud and his nose and eyes could not be seen. "Chen Bao, what have you done?" Asked Sumi with a smile. "I took them to pick vegetables in the field, but they fell into the mud." Chu Zhuohang said with a smile. Sumi couldn''t help laughing again. When Xiaochen saw his appearance in the mirror, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m going to pick fruit tomorrow." "OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll only shoot for half a day tomorrow. " Su Mi smiled. The next morning, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi went to an orchard to pick fruit with Houchen and her brother. This orchard is a farm orchard with many kinds of fruits. In this season, you can pick not only grapes, but also cherries and litchi. All kinds of fruits hang on the branches, red, yellow, purple, very attractive. Hour Chen looked straight and said, "can I pick all these?" "Of course." Chu Zhuohang has agreed with the farmers, and the fruit here is for tourists to pick. However, in order to protect the privacy of his family, Chu Zhuohang contracted here today. Hour Chen took off his coat and ran towards the fruit forest. Chelizi tree and litchi tree are very low. It''s very convenient to pick them. His eyes are overwhelmed and his hands don''t stop. My brother saw so many fruit trees for the first time. The fruits on them were full and bent the branches. The heavy fruits looked very attractive. My brother stretched out his hand to grab it, but he didn''t take anything off, but he was still so happy that his face turned red, waved his hands and wanted to grab everything. Su MI is glad to receive this program. She can feel and get close to nature with her two sons. Hour Chen was particularly interested in these. When he couldn''t reach the height, Chu Zhuohang reached out and picked him up and put him on his shoulder. In this way, he could pick the fruit at the top. Xiaochen picked a big handful and said, "Daddy, let''s go to honey." Chu Zhuohang strode to Su Mi''s side. Xiaochen held the picked chelizi to Su Mi: "honey, this is for you." "Thank you, Chenbao." "This is for my brother." Xiaochen grabbed one for his brother. The younger brother took it in his hand and thought it was fun. Su Mi taught him to speak: "thank you, brother. That''s brother, brother. " The younger brother kept laughing and his voice was vague: "Ge Ge......" Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi kept laughing. Chu Zhuohang looked up and asked hour Chen, "what about me?" "This is for Dad." He stuffed one into Chu Zhuohang''s mouth. After playing all noon, Houchen and his brother were tired. After lunch, the two children were so tired that they fell asleep. "Let them take a nap. I went to shoot. " Sumi smiled at her two sons. "I''ll see you off." "Don''t send it. The camera will catch you in a minute." Su Mi got out of the car, then turned around and kissed him on the face. Then she left quickly. Chu Zhuohang touched the position of his cheek, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. The next shooting went well. In another day, the shooting of the first phase will be finished. It will be two days before the next shooting. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang didn''t leave. They accompanied Xiaochen and his brother to contact nature here. Chapter 3096 There are so many things that make them curious. Some food grows in books, some food grows in the ground, some plants can eat leaves, some plants eat roots, some plants eat seeds, and some plants eat flowers. Xiaochen was very curious about all this and was full of desire to explore. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi knew something, but some didn''t. They went down to the ground with Xiaochen and the farmers, and took Xiaochen with their eyes and hands to explore, understand and learn. My brother is too young. These are too advanced for him, but he also has a great time. The running water in the ditch, the crickets in the grass and the butterflies in the flowers made him full of fun and had a good laugh. Every little thing caught his eye. Chu''s manor is full of flowers, plants and trees, but they are selectively planted. Naturally, they are not as rich and natural as those in the vast land. ¡­¡­ The time with my family is always very short. In the twinkling of an eye, back to the countryside will be shooting the second issue. At the beginning of the second issue, the editor and director announced: "today is the way of hospitality in the countryside. Later, three artists will come to visit, so today we should not only work hard for your own ingredients, but also prepare food for guests. " Everyone hurry up and get busy. With previous experience, everyone should be much more handy when preparing. However, there are still many situations. In the last issue, everyone only needed to prepare their own food, and sometimes they can only make a living. This time, we have to prepare food for three other artists and show hospitality, so the task is very arduous. Just when everyone had prepared enough ingredients, there was another emergency, that is, chef Lin was ill, very uncomfortable and couldn''t cook. "I''m so sorry for everyone." Chef Lin apologized. His face was pale and he couldn''t even stand. How could everyone blame him? But it''s terrible. Chef Lin is the head. Now he''s suddenly ill, and everyone else can''t help looking at each other. Deng Dawei can''t cook at all. He''s terrible and lazy. He has to breathe hard to do anything. He must be unable to cook. Xiao Ya was born in a women''s League. She has the ability to take care of herself with instant noodles, but it''s a little difficult to face these chicken, duck and fish. Huang Xiaojiu has set up a white rich and beautiful design. It''s not easy to work hard this time. She doesn''t cook in that greasy place where firewood needs to be burned. In fact, this is the problem given by the program group. Lin Xiaochu is not sick at all. He just cooperates with the program group. When the program group shoots a program, it must create some topic. In any case, whether we work together to cook or make a table of dark dishes, it will cause TV viewers to smile. How to deal with it next depends on your play. Deng Dawei thought of a way: "let''s find an aunt to do it." After that, I don''t think it''s right. This is everyone''s own program. I''m looking for my aunt to cook. What''s it like. "Let''s do it ourselves. What we can do, what we can do." Su Mi said, "let''s pick one that''s good at. We''ll do what''s left. " In fact, she is very good at cooking. When she takes care of Xiaochen, she cooks a good meal, but this is a show. She can''t rob everyone of the camera. Chapter 3097 "OK, I''ll make a scrambled egg with tomatoes." Huang Xiaojiu chose this, which is not likely to make mistakes, but also very photogenic, which can be regarded as a performance. Xiao Ya said shyly, "let me make a vegetable soup. Don''t be able to do it. I''m sorry. " Deng Dawei continued to be paralyzed: "the sky will fall on this man. He must first work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and lack his body..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he had a very good comic effect, but it alleviated everyone''s anxiety, and the sense of variety is also powerful. But the dishes have to be cooked by Su MI and others. After Huang Xiaojiu and Xiao Ya hurriedly cooked their dishes, all that remained was su MI. Xiaoya helped Su Mi: "Su MI, what are you going to do?" "Steamed fish, braised ribs, double cooked pork, stewed vermicelli with pork, and a local three delicacies bar." Sumi thought for a moment and said. "Wow Xiao Ya looked adored and admired. Huang Xiaojiu also shows his admiration, but she doesn''t think so. Su Mi really likes to be in the limelight. Does she think she is Lin Xiaochu? Talk nonsense now, but don''t come up with a table of nondescript things at that time. Su Mi asked Xiao Ya to watch the ignition while cutting the ingredients. Xiao Ya was happy to cooperate with her and prepared happily. Huang Xiaojiu called it help, actually waiting to see a joke. Who knows, Su Mi acted skillfully and quickly finished what she said. Outside, three artists also came. These are three popular Xiaosheng Xiaohua, two men and one woman, all of whom are very popular recently. Huang Xiaojiu immediately greeted the past and said with a smile, "Welcome!" "It''s really hard for you." The three artists said politely. "No hard work, no hard work, it''s all right. Sit down first. We''re still cooking in the back. It''ll be ready soon. " Huang Xiaojiu said so, making people think that she really participated in the cooking of the food. When Su MI and Xiao Ya brought out the food, everyone couldn''t help but move their fingers when they smelled the taste. "God, chef Lin''s cooking is getting better and better." The new flower exclaimed. Xiao Ya smiled and said, "Chef Lin is ill today. The food is cooked by Su MI." "Wow, it tastes great." "It''s true. It''s so fragrant." Everyone gathered around Su Mi: "I really didn''t expect that you sang well and the food was so delicious." ¡­¡­ After recording several episodes of the program, it began to be broadcast on TV. Originally, such a slow variety show is not easy to attract people, but this time the guests are chef Lin, Deng Dawei and Su MI, and everyone is intrigued. After the first episode of preparing condiments came out, everyone was suddenly attracted by Su MI. "Su MI has done her homework. She knows that peanuts are out of season food. There are few on the market, so the price is high. Smart! " "Chef Lin is also very smart, and the dishes are so delicious! Just looking out of the screen makes my mouth water. " "Looking at the dishes cooked by chef Lin, I feel that the instant noodles in my hand are not fragrant at all!" "Yaya is so cute!" "Deng Dawei is so funny. Meaty animals are OK. The man who grows up on my smile, ha ha ha ha." As for Huang Xiaojiu, in order to brush her sense of existence, she always goes to places where she thinks there are many lenses. As a result, the lenses are very fragmented after the first phase, leaving her little time. Chapter 3098 Because of this, her stupid things were not known by too many people. Many people praised her for her diligence, not grabbing the camera and being a good girl who works hard. Paste is really the best protective color. However, with the broadcast of the program, Su Mi made a lot of powder by selling flowers in the first issue. The second phase used cooking to circle a bunch of fans. "I didn''t expect that Su Mi could cook a good dish! What treasure is this, singer! " "I feel that chef Lin''s life is loveless. Ha ha, ha ha, I get up after being ill once and find that the power of the head has been taken away!" "I really want to eat Sumi''s dishes, especially the braised ribs. Please feed Sumi to my mouth!" "Love, love!" "Let me tell you something. Su Mi cooked this braised ribs for me when she came home last night. I forgive her for cooking outside." "Tut Tut, what are you talking about upstairs? Su MI is in my kitchen now." "Get rough upstairs. Su MI is clearly on my bed." In the program, there were only a few references to Huang Xiaojiu. She was wronged when she watched the program. Obviously, it''s also hard work, but Su MI can circle powder better than herself. It was not easy to get through to the third phase. In this phase, Huang Xiaojiu did a lot of homework and learned to use cattle to cultivate land with farmers. She thought she could finally turn over this time. Who knows, this time, Su Mi played the piano and sang with the flying guests, and wrote a short piece of music in line with their character for each flying guest. The flying guests were very surprised, and even the audience could feel it. This music really fits them. This paragraph is not unexpected and has been liked by many people. The fans of those flying guests also came to help Su Mi brush the screen. Huang Xiaojiu''s hard to learn link of cattle farming was submerged again. Although many people praised her, the number of bullet screens was 180 million miles worse than that of Su MI. Moreover, the first three programs, like sister Cao, have greatly alleviated Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery. Because in these three phases, Su Mi works well, cooks well, and the camera moves closer. There is sweat on her face. She wipes it with a towel, wipes it dry and continues to work, but her skin color has not changed Once Huang Xiaojiu picked an orange and threw it to Su MI. He threw it against her face and directly hit her face. Huang Xiaojiu apologized for a long time and said he was careless. In fact, only her own heart knew that she wanted to smash her artificial face on purpose. Su MI was smashed and her face was a little black. She was still a towel, wiped the ash and applied some medicine casually. There was no fear of being smashed, and the face was directly connected to the camera without any change. In order to confirm Su Mi''s injury, the scene was played repeatedly in slow motion. As a result, we can see from the lens that there are no artificial traces on Su Mi''s face, and there are no problems caused by it. Later, Xiao Ya found out about Su MI and asked, "Mi Mi, are you su Yan?" "No, I wore sunscreen." Su Mi replied with a smile. The barrage exploded: "Su Mi just put on a sunscreen? Oh, my God, what''s the natural beauty of the skin? " "Yes! The female star is indeed a female star! " Chapter 3099 "Fake? Who only wears sunscreen on the mirror? Do you believe that? " "No eyebrows? No lipstick? There must be a limit to the establishment of people? " Two opposing videos floated by. Just after passing by, she saw Su Mi take water and pat it on her face. She washed the whole face for several consecutive shots, and then wiped it with a towel. A small face continued to appear in front of everyone. The eyebrows and lipstick didn''t move at all. Those two videos were hit in the face by the speed of light just now. #Su Mi washed her face # and boarded the hot search. "It''s my own way to wash my face. That''s right, but why is my skin so rough? Old innocence is unfair! " "It''s said that Su Mi didn''t have a facelift, but some people just don''t believe it. How dare you wash your face like this? Think about it with your toes. " "I am willing to use ten generations of wisdom for an flawless face!" "It turns out that as long as you lose weight, you can be so beautiful. There is only a difference of dozens of kilograms of meat between Su MI and me." Because of this reality show, the heat of Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery has finally dropped. Not only that, but also Xiao Ya often appears around Su MI and is taken to let people find her lovely. As for Su MI, it''s only now that everyone finds out that she doesn''t seem to eat fireworks. In fact, she is very good at doing things. She can afford to put it in the kitchen and garden. She is very capable and talented. This reality show has greatly increased her popularity. After the first two shots, Xiaochen and her brother didn''t go with them anymore, and Su Mi didn''t want to tired their father and son. The response in the next few issues was also OK. Finally recording the last program. Huang Xiaojiu couldn''t sit still at all. For nearly ten consecutive programs, no matter what method she uses to brush her sense of existence, her sense of existence is not very high. Even if she was scolded or hacked, she didn''t have a sense of existence. Including the time she threw Su Mi''s face with fruit, Su Mi privately restrained her fans not to scold Huang Xiaojiu. Huang Xiaojiu didn''t mean it. In this way, Su MI was generous, but Huang Xiaojiu really didn''t set off many splashes. Originally, black and red can also be red. She doesn''t even have black. "Back to the countryside" has been broadcast for so long, and chef Lin continues to make a fire with all kinds of dishes. Deng Dawei also caused a lot of controversy and laughter because of all kinds of lazy behaviors and funny jokes. He became more famous and invited more variety shows. Su Mi naturally goes without saying. Even Xiao Ya, who was not well-known before, quickly rose to the coffee position. Originally, she was only an insignificant role in her own women''s group. Now she can stand next to position C every time she sings and dances on the stage, and her popularity and strength have increased sharply. Huang Xiaojiu was half popular before. Some fans and opportunities are still those fans and opportunities. Although it can be regarded as the third or fourth line that can call the name, everything is flat. Fang Xiuwen looked at Su MI and said, "what else can we do? I recorded it for the last time. It''s a big deal to try it. Isn''t Su Mi washing herself for cosmetic surgery through this program? If you don''t give people a chance to see her cosmetic surgery, she will continue to press you. " Huang Xiaojiu secretly felt worried. He couldn''t get rid of the Liang Zi with Su Mi since he got married. Chapter 3100 Now that she is faced with such a good opportunity, how can she give up? Fang Xiuwen''s words inspired her. The last recording began. Huang Xiaojiu had thought of many ways in his heart. She pays special attention to Su MI. Su Mi applied the mask, calling on the side, swinging on the swing in the yard and talking on the side. "It''s all right. I''ll pay attention." "Although the project has just started, it''s no big problem," she said "Then I''ll rest assured." Sister Cao said on the phone, "after all, it''s your new album. You must pass." "It''s about my face. Of course, I must do it well." Su Mi smiles. This time she is preparing the latest album again. Now, although the coffee has been very stable, we must do our best to give everyone, and there is absolutely no difference. Hearing Su Mi''s words, Huang Xiaojiu couldn''t help thinking: "so Su Mi really has cosmetic surgery. What new project is cheating ghosts. It seems that there is something wrong with her face. " The content of this time is a little difficult, because Lin Xiaochu plans to cook a dish related to lotus roots. We need to dig lotus roots in the lotus pond. Lotus roots grow in the mud in the lotus pond. It is not easy to dig them out. On the same day, we worked together and finally dug out a lot of lotus roots. On the way back, the lotus roots were placed in the boat. We supported the boat and came back slowly from the river on one side, very leisurely. A local girl was following on the boat. She was introducing all kinds of local customs to everyone. The child voice was crisp and very pleasant. Huang Xiaojiu has been talking to her, so the little girl likes Huang Xiaojiu very much. Halfway through the boat, Huang Xiaojiu gently pushed Su Mi away from the camera. Because the boat was small and people were floating on it, it was not easy to bear the force. After pushing Su MI, Huang Xiaojiu stood up again. In this way, Su MI was even more difficult to sit firmly. However, Su MI was already on guard against her. When she stood up, Su Mi almost completely realized her trick and avoided it a little. Huang Xiaojiu just stood up again and turned over and fell into the river. With a scream, the little girl also fell down. Because Huang Xiaojiu fell, the focus on the little girl was unstable and she couldn''t sit still. Sumi hurriedly reached out to catch the little girl, but she was empty. She jumped down without thinking, and stretched out her hand to hold the little girl! "Everybody sit down and keep your balance!" Chef Lin didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He shouted and asked everyone to sit down, otherwise everyone would fall down. Although the river is not deep, no one knows the water condition here. If something happens, it will be in trouble. The program team also hurried to save people. Fortunately, the river was neither very urgent nor deep. After a rush, all three people were saved. After being rescued, Su Mi hurriedly said, "look at Xiaolan first." Xiao Lan is the little girl. Su Mi didn''t expect that Huang Xiaojiu''s affair would involve Xiao Lan. As a mother, she knows that what a mother cares about most is her children. If Xiaolan has something to do, the people in her family don''t know what to do. Huang Xiaojiu spit out a mouthful of water and scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect to take himself in. She sat up, looked at Su MI, suddenly pointed to Su Mi''s nose and said, "sister Su MI, look at you, your nose..." Chapter 3101 Su Mi reached out and touched the bridge of her nose. It didn''t hurt. She took a look in the mirror of the staff. There was a large piece of mud on her neck, which was normal. She just went down the river for a while. She was afraid of something happening to Xiaolan. She didn''t care what would be stuck on her face. But when Huang Xiaojiu shouted so loudly, people who didn''t know thought what had happened to Su Mi''s nose. What Huang Xiaojiu wants is such an effect. Other people also hurried to look at Su Mi''s nose. The director and staff were stunned. If they hurt the face on which the female artist lives, it would be a big trouble. No one dared to take the responsibility. "Let''s hurry to the hospital!" Su Mi looked at Huang Xiaojiu and said, "there seems to be something wrong with your nose, too?" People saw a lump on Huang Xiaojiu''s nose. Huang Xiaojiu quickly reached out and covered his face. After some fuss, Xiao Lan was fine. But the program team insisted on going to the hospital for examination from Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu. Especially give an X-ray to the bridge of your nose. The program team has bought insurance for artists. Now such a big thing has happened, we must do everything in the follow-up. Before, because an artist was injured in a program, he was not only scolded by fans, but also criticized by relevant departments. Finally, the program was cool and could not continue. This time, the program group of "back to the countryside" obviously did not want to repeat the mistakes and asked the doctor to rule out the injuries of Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu at all costs. Xiaolan was also taken to check, and finally proved nothing. Su Mi also took an X-ray, basically no problem, only a little soft tissue contusion on her arm, which is not serious. But Huang Xiaojiu is different. The bridge of her nose is padded with a prosthesis. After she fell into the water, she met the prosthesis. There was a lump on the bridge of her nose. It seems that this program can''t continue in a short time. The doctor looked at her with a trace of disdain. After all, she always said she despised cosmetic surgery. What the doctor despised was not cosmetic surgery people, but double labeled bitches. "There is something wrong with the prosthesis and it needs to be readjusted. We can''t do such an operation here. I suggest you go back to the big city. " Huang Xiaojiu stuffed a red envelope in the past: "doctor, could you please keep your mouth shut about this matter?" "Of course I will. This is the professional ethics of doctors and protects their privacy for each patient." The doctor pushed the red envelope back. Huang Xiaojiu was a little relieved: "please tell the program team that I hurt my arm and need to rest." The doctor didn''t agree. Huang Xiaojiu naturally found an agent and asked the agent to find a way. The agent tried to give Huang Xiaojiu a certificate of arm injury, said a lot of good things to the program group, and said that all subsequent things had nothing to do with the program group, and the program group didn''t want to have much to do. Anyway, it was the last issue, so he let Huang Xiaojiu go. When Huang Xiaojiu went out, Su MI was talking to Xiao Lan. Seeing Su MI, Huang Xiaojiu''s eyes were full of unwilling. Why, Su MI is also a cosmetic surgeon. She hasn''t been affected by so many things? Instead, it''s yourself that has to go wrong. She''s really unwilling. Who''s Sumi''s doctor? She asked her agent, "did you find out who Sumi''s doctor is?" "Yes, but I didn''t find it. How difficult it is to find it. Who in the circle doesn''t want to know? " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [the recent epidemic is particularly serious. I feel very sad when I hear all kinds of news every day, but I am often encouraged by the good news and moved by the staff fighting on the front line. Here, I also hope and wish everyone well. Let''s listen to the experts and don''t go out for fun for the time being. After this time, we can go out happily. Everything will be all right. Wuhan, come on! Go China! May all the babies, your families and hundreds of millions of Chinese people be safe, healthy and healthy. When the crisis is over, there will be warm flowers in spring!] Chapter 3102 Huang Xiaojiu secretly grits his teeth. Yes, at present, the whole circle is eager to know who Su Mi''s doctor is. They all want to find the doctor and change themselves. Su MI is really enviable, jealous and hateful now. However, no matter what, Huang Xiaojiu couldn''t do anything to Su MI. Huang Xiaojiu was unwilling. Because of her temporary withdrawal, the program group made a simple statement, which was an explanation to the audience. This caused great worry and dissatisfaction of Huang Xiaojiu''s diehard fans. Although she doesn''t have many fans, a small group of them are very loyal. In particular, there is an otaku fan who has always regarded Huang Xiaojiu as his dream goddess. When he heard that Huang Xiaojiu was injured, he was very worried and kept sending private letters to his agent to ask about the situation. The agent said casually: "I bumped into Su MI and both of them were a little injured. But Xiao Jiu was badly hurt. " After hearing about otaku fan, he was distressed and asked a lot of questions. Naturally, the agent would not tell him the truth, but let him not worry. There was no big problem. Otaku fan originally lived near the recording program. He was going to take a chance to see if he could meet Huang Xiaojiu. Not only did he not meet anyone, but he also heard that his goddess was injured. He was very worried. After all kinds of inquiries, he finally found out about the hospital where Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu had been examined, and went straight to the hospital. Although the hospital will keep it a secret, but this time I checked two big stars, many little nurses talked about it with relish. When otaku fan ran in, he heard two little nurses muttering in a low voice: "Oh, you didn''t see that real Sumi was really white. God, I really didn''t see such a beautiful girl." "Huang Xiaojiu is OK, but it''s far from Su MI." "Yes, yes, in fact, Huang Xiaojiu has always felt good, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t been popular. Now that I see her standing with Su MI, I know the gap between people. Sure enough, there are reasons why they are not red and red. " Otaku fan was annoyed when he heard that his goddess was discussed like this, but he couldn''t say anything. He continued to listen. Finally, he heard them talk about what departments Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu went to for examination, and the examination results were still there. Otaku fan kept waiting until there was no one. Then he slipped into the Department where they had been examined. After a long time, he finally found two examination results. When he looked at the X-ray checklist, although he didn''t understand it very well, he also found that both of them were about face examination. One showed no problem, while the other had a shadow on the bridge of the nose. It should be something wrong with the bridge of the nose. However, there was no treatment document and content, only one that said "consider the redness and swelling caused by the fracture of nasal bridge prosthesis", but did not write the patient''s name. Because Huang Xiaojiu''s agent has raided the doctor, the doctor finally agreed not to record Huang Xiaojiu''s name in the backup data of the hospital. In order to treat everyone equally, the inspection results did not mark Su Mi''s name. In this way, when otaku powder got something, he couldn''t tell which one belonged to whom, but he had a very firm idea in his heart that his goddess must be pure natural and would never have cosmetic surgery. Chapter 3103 And Huang Xiaojiu also said in public that he would never have cosmetic surgery. So the person who broke the nose prosthesis must be su Mi! Otaku fan took away both things in his pocket and took photos by the way. As a loyal fan of Huang Xiaojiu, his loyalty to Huang Xiaojiu is visible to the naked eye, but he is very disgusted with Su Mi''s behavior. In particular, he vaguely heard some rumors that the injuries of the two people were caused by Su MI. Anyway, he won''t let Huang Xiaojiu be wronged, nor will he make su Mi feel better. ¡­¡­ After adjusting the position of the temporary guest for a long time, Huang will quit the program immediately. It''s just that we can''t shoot again that night. Considering Su Mi''s situation, the program team suggests that Su Mi rest in the hotel. Xiao Ke, who heard the news, came early, took Su Mi''s suitcase and got on the bus with her. "You scared me to death. When I heard that you almost got hurt, I almost dropped all the hamburgers in my hand." Xiao Kexin said with lingering fear, "I should have been with the program group all the time." "Nothing. It''s just Huang Xiaojiu''s hand." "Did she push you? Why didn''t the program cut her? And make up for her? " "The program group should not have seen it at all. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with that little girl. " Xiao Keqi smiled: "I really convinced you. At this time, I still care whether those people have anything to do. Your nothing is the only important thing." Sumi smiled and said nothing. "Is that what Huang Xiaojiu did?" Xiao Ke said. "I don''t have any evidence. Her position should also be blocked from entering the camera." Sumi said, "I''ll find a way. She has ulterior motives and can''t let her go easily. " The car arrived at the hotel in the county. Xiao Ke and Su Mi enter the hotel together. Before waiting for the hotel room, Chu Zhuohang''s figure has strided over with an anxious look on his face. He quickly steps to Su Mi''s side and reaches out his hand to hold her. Xiao Ke couldn''t help smiling and quickly turned his back. After sister Cao knew the news, she naturally told Chu Zhuohang. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhuohang came to the hotel faster than Xiao Ke who had already lived nearby. "I''m fine. It''s good everywhere." Sumi raised her head and looked at him. Chu Zhuohang pinched her chin and determined that it was really no problem. A heavy kiss pressed on her lips. Although it was all right, I was shocked a lot when I heard the news and saw her. "I think I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." Xiao Ke seemed to have a hunch of something and hurriedly said. As a result, when I looked back, I happened to see two people hugging and kissing, and Xiaoke got a big red face. Su Mi also embarrassed to push Chu Zhuohang away. Xiao Ke ran away with a smile. Chu Zhuohang pushes Su Mi''s suitcase and walks to the room. Su Mi followed him and followed him into the room. She simply mentioned Huang Xiaojiu''s affair. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that she had a deep resentment against Huang Xiaojiu. "Let''s find the evidence about Huang Xiaojiu." Sumi didn''t want him to worry. Chu Zhuohang kissed her again and didn''t want to continue to affect her mood. He said, "let me show you a video." "OK." Sumi sat down beside him. Chapter 3104 Chu Zhuo hang points to open a video, which is a video of his brother crawling around on the ground. Chu Zhuohang''s voice over sounded: "Mo Mo, call Mommy." My brother looked up for a while, but he didn''t find Mommy and shut up. "Daddy." Chu Zhuohang''s voice over continued, "Daddy." The little guy kept silent. Hour Chen ran over and shook the toy in his hand, "call brother." "Brother..." the younger brother shouted clearly. His brother spoke late. Before that, he would only vaguely call his brother, and after calling out his clear brother, he seemed to have found some tricks. One brother at a time shouted like a small tail behind Xiaochen. Su Mi couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that we were all defeated by Chenbao." Chu Zhuohang also smiled: "this heartless little fellow." The two people click on the video again. It''s not enough to watch it again. They''re not tired of it. Because Su Mi''s shooting ended in only two days, Chu Zhuohang said, "in two days, I''ll take them to pick you up." "Will you be too tired?" Su Mi thought he would run again and again. "What''s so tired about picking up your wife?" The man''s natural tone made Su Mi laugh. ¡­¡­ The next shooting went well. I didn''t expect that after Huang Xiaojiu left, the rest of the people, as if pressed some switch, became more harmonious, and the only uncomfortable smell was gone. We work and cook together. Even the new guest has a lot of tacit understanding with you. The whole shooting has both warm and funny links. Xiaolan was also invited by the program group to continue to participate. Everyone took good care of the little girl and heard a lot of local customs from her. At the end of the shooting, everyone was not willing to leave. Especially Xiao Ya, she really likes Su MI. She has been shooting with Su MI for so long. The two people''s intersection is flat but there is no lack of warmth. Su MI is a very sincere person and always makes her feel very comfortable. Where the camera couldn''t see, Xiaoya cried. "It doesn''t matter. We can meet again in the future." Su Mi comforted. Deng Dawei said to the program group, "next season''s program will be arranged early." It kept everyone laughing. When the whole program was finished, Su Mi packed up her things. Xiao Lan ran over and stood next to her. Su Mi gave her a set of books: "this is for you." "How do you know I like this?" Xiao Lan was surprised and surprised. "You said it the last time I talked to you." Sumi smiled and continued to pack up. Xiaolan bit her lip and said softly, "actually, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Sumi turned around and listened carefully. "In fact, last time, last time, that day, I saw Huang Xiaojiu reach out and push you." Xiaolan finally said, "I used to like her very much, but what she did made people really disillusioned. I really regret that I still like her so much. " Su Mi smiled: "thank you for telling me this. In fact, I saw it too. But there is no evidence of this. Don''t say anything at will. It''s not good for you. " Once the pink circle is used, Xiaolan will bear the brunt of any contradiction. As an outsider, how can she protect herself and resist? Chapter 3105 Sumi doesn''t want her to be affected. "I, I..." Xiao Lan''s tears fell. "In fact, I was wearing a button camera. Someone knew I was coming to shoot the program, gave me money and let me wear it to see if there was anything they could use. " Su MI was surprised. She didn''t expect such a thing. She knew earlier that the staff of a program group had been bought off and recorded the tearing process of two big stars in the group with a button camera, which caused an uproar at that time. I just didn''t expect that Xiaolan, a teenage girl, would be involved in this matter. But now children are precocious, and there are too many idols. In addition, they have a relationship with the program group. It''s not particularly strange to see such a thing. "Did you get what you photographed?" Xiao Lan said, "here you are. I didn''t know what to do, so I gave it. " "Let''s just give it. Be careful yourself and don''t be involved in this matter. Also, don''t promise again next time you encounter such a thing, you know? You are still a child, so you should concentrate more on your study. " "Well, I see." Xiao Lan kept nodding. She was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She had no independent opinion. She was very afraid of such a thing. "Also, I''ll ask the program team to discuss this matter with your parents. You should be mentally prepared, okay?" Xiao Lan nodded again. Su Mi couldn''t help shaking her head at those mercenary people. These people really can do anything in order to make money. Su Mi told the program group about the matter, and the program group promised to properly solve Xiaolan''s matter. "Xiao Lan is young. It''s not intentional to cause such trouble. Don''t pursue her trouble. But a good education is OK. " Sumi gave an advice. ¡­¡­ After the recording, everyone had their own schedule and began to leave. Only Su Mi returned to her rented hotel room. She knew that there were one big, two small and three loved ones waiting for her in the room. Her steps were light and neat. When she opened the door, she gently pushed it in. Chu Zhuohang was standing at the door, put his hand around her and booed her gently. In front of his brother, he is holding the sofa to stand up. Hour Chen is recording this picture with his mobile phone. Seeing Su Mi coming, Xiaochen''s mobile phone aimed at Su MI. He smiled and quickly fixed his brother. My brother wanted to reach for the toys on the ground, but some couldn''t reach them. At ordinary times, he must have passed by hand and foot. But today, he subconsciously loosened the sofa he was holding, stood up and walked towards the toy. Although I can''t walk very steadily, I can walk already. Su MI was surprised and whispered, "Mo mo." The younger brother heard Su Mi''s voice and smiled in his eyes. He opened his arms and ran in the direction of Su MI. He walked in a hurry, so he was not very stable. Seeing that he was about to fall, Su Mi took the first step, hugged him and kissed him on his face: "baby, you''re great!" "Yes, my brother is great!" Xiao Chen recorded the whole scene. My brother will go by himself. He also feels very magical. He is a little proud and excited. Chapter 3106 Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "this is my brother''s first time to walk. You just went home." It was because he had a hunch that he could really walk this time, so Xiaochen took out his mobile phone and recorded everything. Su MI has never experienced this time of Xiaochen, so she cherishes everything about her brother. She hugged her brother, took Xiaochen''s hand and said emotionally and seriously, "thank you, husband. If you hadn''t brought them here, I''m afraid I would have missed this scene forever. " Chu Zhuohang smiled: "I won''t allow you to miss every chance to be with us." ¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong with the program team. The paparazzi who got the picture from Xiaolan''s point of view has begun to take action. In order to seek the best interests, they did not release all the pictures at the beginning, but put a vague picture, and said that in a program, two female artists fought for the camera. Of course, the degree of such news topics is very high, which has aroused heated discussion all of a sudden. Moreover, with the content in the picture, many people identified Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu, and came to watch with an attitude that watching the excitement is not too big. Originally, the whole program, Huang Xiaojiu is not hot, and her fans are just enclosure sprouting. They are all people who like Huang Xiaojiu and are lively together. However, Huang Xiaojiu withdrew from the program due to injury two days ago, which has aroused their dissatisfaction. Now someone released the fact that Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu fought together. Su Mi stays in the program group. Huang Xiaojiu leaves. Huang Xiaojiu is injured. The beneficiary is Su MI. Even if Huang Xiaojiu is not popular, the loyal fans are not clay sculptures and have some temperament. Seeing this, he can''t help but come out and tear Su Mi immediately. "Bully people with their popularity. Some female singers really are. Please have a face!" "The red one can bully others, but you deserve to be bullied, don''t you? Su MI, can you be a person? " "To tell you the truth, Xiao Jiu is not very popular, but he is also our baby after all. It''s hard to justify being bullied by Su Mi like this?" "Xiao Jiu was injured and left the group. Su MI was silent. Is the program group mute? What, is this program run by Su Mi? " Su Mi''s fans quickly fought: "what''s going on? With a paste video, he said that honey bullied people. Have you opened your eyes? Let the marketing number and paparazzi make a lot of money. It''s really due to you brain cripples! " "How can Xiao Su bully people? What good is bullying for her? She has strong ability, good singing skills and is also very pleasant in the program group. What problems will she bully others? " "Yes, don''t force the paste coffee to touch the porcelain. Don''t think that if you suppress honey, your paste coffee can be superior." "Protect my honey in front of me, and the cattle, ghosts and snakes will retreat!" "Wait for the program group to disclose information!" Although Huang Xiaojiu''s fans'' combat effectiveness is not as good as Su MI, it still attracted much attention to this war. They went on a hot search, which aroused the curiosity of many melon eating people. Melon eating people are different from fans. They don''t have the mind to protect their idols. What they see is full of excitement. Leapfrog touch porcelain really brought heat to Huang Xiaojiu and made her appear in the sight of everyone. Chapter 3107 However, Huang Xiaojiu didn''t feel happy about it, but worried. She didn''t expect that a paparazzi had taken the picture at that time, and she didn''t know how much she had taken, or whether she had taken the little action of pushing people. She immediately found the paparazzi and said she would buy the video. However, the paparazzi had long been contacted by sister Cao. Sister Cao also paid for the video. She was afraid that Huang Xiaojiu would buy it first. At that time, there would be no proof of this matter. Huang Xiaojiu is still a little late after all. But where is a paparazzi with a conscience? Every time they spend a lot of money on the materials they get, they want to make some money. Now that the heat flow has earned enough, they sell another one to sister Cao. Anyway, sister Cao didn''t say it was an exclusive buyout, so Huang Xiaojiu wanted to buy it, so they agreed to sell it. "However, I''m selling it exclusively to you, so I can''t charge less." If the paparazzi is sold to Huang Xiaojiu, he really doesn''t want to keep it. No outsiders will buy it. It''s better to sell it at a high price. So Huang Xiaojiu agreed without hesitation and immediately agreed to buy at a high price. Huang Xiaojiu was relieved to get this thing. At the same time, the program team also took advantage of this heat to broadcast the last program preview. In the program, Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu did fall into the water, but we can''t see why. This makes Huang Xiaojiu''s affairs more complicated and confusing. The marketing number no longer broke the news. Everyone chased and asked nothing. Huang Xiaojiu''s fans take it for granted: "Su Mi must have found a marketing number to buy the content photographed by the paparazzi and destroyed the evidence." "It''s a pity that it''s been a long time. It''s really too difficult." "Alas, it really hurts Xiaojiu." These remarks fell into the sight of the otaku fan before Huang Xiaojiu, and he finally couldn''t sit still. Although he is a otaku, it is because of his otaku that his microblog operates very well and has a lot of fans. He released the X-ray film taken by Huang Xiaojiu and Su MI at one fell swoop, and released a long microblog. "I went to the shooting site of the program group. There was a contradiction between Xiaojiu and Su MI. Not only that, they fell into the water together on the day of shooting. After being forced to leave the program for a long time, Su''s biggest benefit is to stay in the middle to see what happened. According to Su''s law, it must be the first group of people who have been forced to leave the program for a long time. I''m not afraid to guess with the worst malice. The reason why the program group let Xiaojiu leave is actually the pressure of Su Mi''s team. As we all know, Su MI is very popular. Even if she does something wrong, the program group will protect her. But being popular doesn''t mean everything she does is right. Just like what I found during my inspection this time, Xiaojiu''s arm was injured that day, which was very serious. Su MI has a nose injury and a broken prosthesis. It is conceivable who was really hurt. If it wasn''t a very serious accident, how could Xiaojiu hurt his arm? As we all know, the prosthesis itself is easy to be damaged. Even if we are not young for a long time, Su Mi will be damaged? " His pictures are the X-ray films obtained from the hospital and the medical records of Huang Xiaojiu''s arm injury. Su MI and Huang Xiaojiu tore the matter, and the heat itself has not dissipated. These things suddenly released by the fan aroused everyone''s curiosity. Chapter 3108 "Su Mi prosthesis damage" ranked first in the real-time hot search list, and the heat remained high. The front was full of ridicule: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s a real hammer! I didn''t expect it to be released in this way. " "Huang Xiaojiu is really miserable. Maybe he was driven away by Su Mi because he met Su Mi''s nose?" "Oh, my God, is little Susu''s nose really made? Should I take off the powder? " "Upstairs, is it more than a nose? I''m afraid the eyes, mouth, face, waist, chest and legs are all made. Only brain powder believes that their idols haven''t moved anything. " "After all, it''s an era when tooth extraction can change the shape of the face. I''m afraid blowing your nose can change the shape of the nose [dog head saves life]" Otaku fan made persistent efforts to prove that the inspection report was true and directly @ the name of the hospital. The goddess he likes is treated like this by Su MI. He wants to be fair to her anyway, so Huang Xiaojiu must not be beaten under pressure. He continued to send a document saying: "the pure natural beauty like Xiaojiu is my favorite type. I have always believed that such girls deserve more love. " These words have won the recognition of many straight men. Xiao Ke saw this and said, "can these otaku really distinguish what is pure nature? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with their eyes? As for Huang Xiaojiu''s snake spirit face, he said it was pure natural? " Sister Cao said, "but it doesn''t matter. The X-rays he Po goes out will swell his face sooner or later." Sure enough, soon after otaku fans @ the name of the hospital, the annoying hospital began to take action. They are really bored because otaku powder sneaked into the hospital last time, which made them lose some information. Although they are not very important information, everything is important in the hospital. He stole only X-rays this time. What about next time? What if you steal important medical information? Especially after Huang Xiaojiu''s story was exposed, many people went to the hospital to seek the truth, which made it impossible for the hospital to receive patients normally. The hospital doesn''t follow the stars. Other doctors just want to finish their normal work. Therefore, in terms of the hospital, it regularly and seriously released the records of microblog and X-ray films: "Huang Xiaojiu and Su Mi went to our hospital at the same time, and Su MI was in good health; Huang Xiaojiu had a problem with his nose. As for his arm, our hospital did not carry out this examination. Please know. Originally, the illness was a patient''s privacy, and we really shouldn''t expose it. However, the current situation is that the behavior of fans has seriously disturbed the normal work of the hospital and made many patients unable to see a doctor, so we have no choice but to announce the truth. Please don''t come back to the hospital after you know the information you want. Thank you. In particular, our hospital should strongly say no to those fans who secretly come to the hospital to take away the data. Your behavior is really too much. It not only divulges the privacy, but also makes the precious data of the hospital not guaranteed. Here, we also call on everyone to pursue stars rationally and not be dazzled by temporary likes or dislikes. " This microblog was praised by the program group. After reading the content, they knew the truth. Chapter 3109 The program group was also very surprised. Originally, Huang Xiaojiu thought she left the group with an arm injury, but now it seems that she has a problem with the bridge of her nose, and the arm injury is just used to deceive the program group. This makes the people of the program group really angry. Although they will not investigate the details and investigate Huang Xiaojiu''s responsibility, they have excluded Huang Xiaojiu from the game. Huang Xiaojiu will hardly be considered next season. The hospital''s statement caused an uproar among fans and passers-by. "Is Huang Xiaojiu the one who broke the prosthesis? This evidence is really clear and clear. " "The hospital doesn''t lie yet, and what people release is the original record. No wonder Huang Xiaojiu is leaving the program group. In this case, how can he continue shooting? " "I can see clearly that Huang Xiaojiu''s fans are all black powder. What''s the material? He was beaten in the face by the hospital every minute. " "This is the real model of seeking a hammer and getting a hammer! People Huang Xiaojiu didn''t hype himself. As a result, fans beat out people''s hospitals! " "What Huang Xiaojiu did was a fake nose. Didn''t she say she hated cosmetic surgery most before? Is this a double label bitch? " Huang Xiaojiu really didn''t expect his fans to cause such a big thing. Her agent hurried out a lawyer''s letter to otaku fan, claiming to sue him for deliberately hacking Huang Xiaojiu and stealing hospital information. Now it''s the otaku fan''s turn to deceive. First, he was shocked by the results given by the hospital. He really didn''t think that Huang Xiaojiu had a problem with the X-ray nose. Now look at it carefully. If it''s really Huang Xiaojiu''s face, all the great gods have publicly pointed out that the face of the person with a problem on the bridge of the nose completely coincides with Huang Xiaojiu. The X-ray film with no problem on the bridge of the nose coincides with Su MI. Otaku powder is Huang Xiaojiu''s pure natural face powder. This slap made his face hot and painful. Before he could recover from this pain, Huang Xiaojiu''s team publicly said that he was black powder and wanted to sue him. Conscience of heaven and earth, over the years, otaku fans have not stepped out of the door. How many data and lists have they cast for Huang Xiaojiu, how much work have they done, how many fans have they pulled, and p how many photos have they taken? This time, he went to find something for Huang Xiaojiu to wash the white for Huang Xiaojiu. As a result, he got such an end? So what is his effort over the years? What did he get after doing so much over the years? He asked himself and couldn''t find any answers. He was confused. After he was drunk, he emptied all the microblog content, deleted all things, and took off the powder for Huang Xiaojiu forever in his heart. Huang Xiaojiu''s team saw him delete the content and felt that they had won a phased victory, but they didn''t know that they had lost a small fan head. And because of this, there are not a few people taking off powder. It''s su Mi''s facial X-ray film. It''s rotten and no problem has been found. Some medical students and doctors came out and pointed to the X-ray analysis to prove that there was no problem. It was pure nature without cosmetic surgery. "Check the X-ray film on cosmetic surgery" has become a stem. There is no hard core proof than Sumi. There is no way to check the X-ray film directly. Chapter 3110 Then someone said that the topic of Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery would be called back by people who went to see X-rays. The effect sister Cao wanted was finally achieved. Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery has almost become a legend, a fact that does not exist. The last program of "back to the country" has also come out. In this program, although Huang Xiaojiu didn''t push Su MI, Su Mi''s action to save Xiao Lan is real. Moreover, when Su Mi came out of the water, the bridge of her nose was stained with mud. When she arrived at the hospital, she also washed off the mud under the lens, which once again confirmed the hospital''s statement. As for Huang Xiaojiu, although he was entangled in the scandal of cosmetic surgery, his popularity has increased a lot. Compared with his previous obscurity, he has become a red man. Although it is black and red, why is red not red? She was so popular that she wanted to rob the advertising endorsement of a female artist under Yaoshi media. In a restaurant, Hua Ge, an agent of Yaoshi media, had already talked about advertising endorsements for his female artists. Huang Xiaojiu suddenly appeared and said that he could speak at the lowest price, and the company would cooperate to give a high exposure. The other party is really excited, because cosmetic surgery is not a big black material after all. Although it will be entangled in discussion for a while, it is a small problem in the long run. Therefore, the advertiser immediately said to brother Hua, the agent of Yaoshi media: "let''s wait. Let''s go back and think about it first." Brother Hua smiled: "in fact, the terms have been discussed. We can..." "To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaojiu is more popular than you, and the price is five points cheaper. What do you think?" The advertiser said with a smile. This agent Hua brother was angry to make complaints about Cao Tsai. Sister Cao said, "wait, don''t worry. I''ll give you something. Show it to each other." After receiving the video, brother Hua was skeptical. What video can he show each other? Can the other party change his mind after watching it? But after he clicked on the video, he had a bottom in his heart. In the video, Huang Xiaojiu reaches out and pushes Su MI. Not only does she let Su MI, but also Xiao Lan stand unstable and fall into the water. It can be said that this behavior, at large, is a crime and murder. At a young age, it is also morally corrupt and disgusting! Brother Hua directly handed the video to the advertiser and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, please take a look at this first." President Huang looked at it and his face changed greatly. Generally speaking, it''s nothing to find stars with gossip and black material for advertising endorsement, but if there are moral problems or even suspected of such things, it will definitely bring great reputation hidden dangers to the whole product line in the future. If it''s not done well, the products will be damaged together, which is irreparable. He made up his mind and said, "OK, I''ll sign with you, regardless of others." "OK, thank you, Mr. Huang." Brother Hua said with a smile. So far, brother Hua won. I don''t blame sister Cao for using this means. She just uses the means she should use and gives it back to the other party. As for why she didn''t send out the video and was judged by fans after sending it out, it will blur the focus and let Huang Xiaojiu take the opportunity to get on the top and be unscrupulous. But if you show it to advertisers alone, everyone will mutter after reading it. I don''t know when Huang Xiaojiu''s character will be exposed and what impact will be on the reputation of his company''s products. Naturally, I won''t sign a contract with her. Chapter 3111 For a moment, although Huang Xiaojiu was black and red, his workload decreased sharply. He didn''t work as much as before, and slowly became unpopular. Sister Cao and Su Mi cut Huang Xiaojiu''s way out by taking drastic measures - in fact, sister Cao and Su Mi didn''t give her a chance and didn''t kill her, but who let her grab the endorsement and grab the female artist of Yaoshi media? Everything deserves it. With such black material, Huang Xiaojiu wanted to turn over by black and red, which also became a delusion. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s cosmetic surgery has been clarified on a large scale. Although there will be some black powder chasing, it is only a small problem and can''t lift too much wind and waves. When people mention Su MI, they only think of her excellent singing skills, excellent live singing strength, talent, tenderness and so on. After the variety show recording, Su Mi also made time to accompany her two sons. Xiao Chen is already preparing for primary school. Like his parents, his IQ is far ahead of his peers. He is not old, but he has already mastered the basic courses firmly and skillfully. I''m afraid primary school is just a simple thing for him. Su Mi accompanied him to look at the picture book and practice some basic knowledge. Time flowed slowly and comfortably. After the break, Su MI is going to practice songs to prepare for the next concert. Concert is not only a test of singing, but also a special test of physical strength and endurance. A concert often lasts for two hours. Without good physical condition, it can''t last. Moreover, most concerts are held in different cities for a continuous period of time, and successive performances are a test of the body. Therefore, during the preparation period, each singer should strengthen his fitness and adjust his body. But fitness is also a familiar thing for Su MI. Chu family manor has a special gym and Chu Zhuohang, a professional coach, to practice with. Now she has easily owned the vest line, and it''s no easier for her physical quality to cope with the concert. The concert began soon. It is tentatively scheduled to tour the Dragon empire for a full ten times. Starting from Jingyuan, it will tour major cities. The last one is to thank you in Jingyuan. The last one has both the meaning of ending and gratitude. As soon as the pre-sale tickets were issued, tens of thousands of seats were sold out in dozens of seconds. Su MI has never held a large concert before. They are all small concerts. This is a real national tour after her comeback. Eager fans and fans can''t wait. Many people wait in front of mobile phones and computers as soon as they rush to buy. They open all kinds of software they have already prepared and rush away all the tickets. Su Mi''s friends in her circle didn''t grab tickets. Starfish despondently sent a wechat: "if you don''t get it, you''re lost [crying] [crying]." Cheng Yanmo and Zhuo Yan also have the same crying face. Although busy with work, we don''t spend much time together, but the feelings established from the early days have always been. Starfish, in particular, has an unyielding nature. In recent years, she has not been popular in the circle, but because of her good singing skills, her work is very stable. She is also content with the status quo and especially enjoys the state of being able to sing her favorite songs. Chapter 3112 Su Mi quickly returned to them: "it''s all for you. Please pay attention to the express delivery in the near future." "Ah, love you, love you." In the wechat sent by starfish, all her marmots screamed. Cheng Yanmo and Zhuo Yan were relatively steady, but only expressed their support and gratitude. In fact, Su Mi didn''t leave many tickets. She basically left them to her closest friends. She gave them to Fang LAN, starfish and others, and there were few left. At the beginning of the first performance at the Jingyuan stadium, there were many stable people wearing masks in the center of the stage. Starfish asked Cheng Yanmo to come together. In order not to be found by fans, she wore a mask and hat, wrapped her clothes well from head to toe, and hurried all the way. Zhuo Yan came by himself and took measures in place. Fang Lan was accompanied by Zhuang Shihao. She was very excited to hear Su Mi''s scene. She took Zhuang Shihao''s hand and rushed forward directly. Zhuang Shihao protected her from the impact of the crowd and took her directly to her seat. Lu Tongtong came with her little sister. She had long planned to come over. She worked harder than anyone on the day of grabbing tickets. She finally grabbed two tickets. As for the tickets her mother left for her, she waved her big hand and said, "when I grow up, I will fight for what I want. Take it to my friends." Sister Cao laughed. Anyway, the tickets were tight. Now that her daughter had one, she made another arrangement. The little sister looked at the position in the central VIP area and screamed with envy: "if only I were in that position! Woo woo woo! My wallet is ready, but I didn''t grab it. " Lu Tongtong comforted her: "forget it, don''t think so much, our position is good enough." "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m content to wait for Su Mi to hold a concert and give me the back row. I just have a hot eye." In other places, earth shaking calls for help and screams have long been made. Since her debut, Su MI has held such a large-scale concert for the first time, and she has always been famous for her most wonderful performance on site, so there are many fans and passers-by fans who like her. This time, fans and passers-by fans robbed tens of thousands of tickets together. Naturally, where they can grab is where they can. The scene was full. Except that one seat in the VIP area, the best place in the center, was empty, other places were already overcrowded. And the owner of that seat is still talking to Su Mi backstage. Su MI has put on stage makeup. Her exquisite makeup and perfect shape make her as light and beautiful as a fairy. She has adjusted her condition to the best, holding the microphone in her hand, waiting for the last play. The man standing in front of her, with a smile on his lips, was shrouded in the shadow of his tall figure. "I''m going on stage." She smiled at him. "Well, when it''s over, I''ll wait for you backstage." Chu Zhuohang whispered. "Then go quickly." Sumi smiled and urged him. There are so many people in front of him who like the performance. Performing to fans is as important as performing to him. Chu Zhuohang kissed her on the forehead. "Remember to drink water and eat some chocolate between performances." Since she woke up, he was particularly worried that she would have another problem and that she would consume too much physical energy, so he always reminded her to eat chocolate when she was too tired. "I remember." Su Mi smiles. Chapter 3113 Chu Zhuohang specially told sister Cao and Xiao Ke again. Sister Cao took out a box of chocolates and said, "I''m ready." Chu Zhuohang turned and left. Therefore, the fans sitting in the front row finally saw the best position and finally came. It can be inferred from the back of the head that it was a handsome man, but they couldn''t see how handsome it was. With the long screams, the fans couldn''t care to see the handsome man and looked up at the stage. Su Mi fell from the sky on the lifting platform like a fairy. A beam of chasing light hit her, making her as holy as an angel. Screams came and went. Su Mi opened her mouth, the sound of nature sounded, and the screams under the stage became smaller until they disappeared. The audience was full of the voice of angels singing softly by Su MI. The two hours passed too fast until Su Mi returned twice. The host also came out and told everyone that Su Mi would not return again. Please pay attention to leaving safely and orderly. They were reluctant to leave. I haven''t heard enough. The strong songs burst and the slow songs were gentle. Each capital makes people deeply trapped. When they left, they were still aftertaste. Fang LAN leaned on Zhuang Shihao''s shoulder: "I really want to keep listening." Zhuang Shihao had been hugging her waist just now. He was afraid of her falling. He smelled and said, "so am I." "Isn''t that nice?" Fang LAN smiled. Zhuang Shihao smiled and his waist was very soft. Starfish took her mobile phone and sent n thumbs to Su MI on wechat: "two words, convinced!" Lu Tongtong went out with the little sister, and the whole person was dizzy like lack of oxygen. The little sister kept saying, "I want to save money, I want to work, and I want to listen to Su Mi''s next game! Mom, I really want to marry Su Mi! " Lu Tongtong patted her head: "wake up, our country is not legal." The two men were walking. Lu Tongtong subconsciously stopped and saw the man in front. "I remember something else. You go first, and I won''t be with you." Lu Tongtong said to the little sister. Her little sister herself lived nearby. She told her to pay attention to safety and ran away. She was also busy going back to repair pictures and watch videos. Tonight''s concert is definitely worth revisiting. Lu Tongtong walked slowly to Lin Qingyuan. The man looked unclear. When she approached, he said, "don''t spend my birthday with me, but come to the concert?" "That..." "Is that what you said to be busy with the tutor''s project?" Lu Tongtong felt the low air pressure, put his hands together and was about to apologize. Lin Qingyuan had taken the lead and pressed her on the wall, followed by a heavy kiss. ¡­¡­ "Well done, Congratulations!" "Congratulations." There is a sound of congratulation backstage. A concert often uses countless manpower. Su MI is the one standing on the stage, and there are countless staff backstage. They were also very happy when the concert ended smoothly. "Hard work, everyone." Su Mi bowed one by one to thank everyone. "I''ll invite you to have a snack at night. You''re welcome." "Thank you, Su MI." The staff were happy to thank and in high spirits. Sister Cao smiled and said, "go backstage and remove your makeup." "I''ll go too." Xiao Ke said hurriedly. "Where can I use you?" Sister Cao reminded. Chapter 3114 Xiao Ke stuck out his tongue and stopped his steps. Su Mi walked to the dressing room backstage with her skirt. Sister Cao suddenly felt chest tightness. She covered her chest with her hand. Xiao Ke helped her: "sister Cao, are you okay?" "It''s all right. It may be too tired." Sister Cao waved and said. But why is there always a feeling that the cabbage at home is arched? I don''t know what Lu Tongtong did after watching the concert? Are you with your little sister or with someone? Su Mi enters the dressing room. Chu Zhuohang has arrived first. She just returned from the stage to the backcourt. She greeted the staff all the way and helped several staff sign their names. Naturally, she wasted some time. As soon as he entered the dressing room, he bumped into Chu Zhuohang''s arms. He put his hand around her and looked down at her. She was still a little panting. It was not so easy to exercise for two and a half hours. The bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of heartache: "it''s hard." Su Mi smiled: "not at all." For fans, for him, for all those who love themselves and the people they love, these hardships are nothing. What''s more, it''s her favorite thing to do. Chu Zhuohang''s kiss fell gently, like a fragile treasure. ¡­¡­ The next concert was very smooth. Su Mi''s title of live king is not for nothing. The more people there are at the concert, the more impeccable her performance is. Everyone who has been to the concert has enjoyed both vision and hearing. Every concert, there will be a spontaneous search on this hot search. The edited videos and pictures of fans have witnessed the same but completely different Su Mi as before. The whole nine concerts are more than enough. The last concert, the tenth, was in Jingyuan. The first one is Jingyuan, and the last one is also Jingyuan. In a short time, according to past experience, the ticket sales of the last one will not be too fast. After all, the ticket value of a concert is not cheap. Ordinary fans can''t afford it in such a short time. However, Su MI has too many fans. For the first time, many people didn''t grab the tickets, so for the second time, there are still many people who want to go to the scene and grab the tickets. Moreover, after seeing the scene, many fans feel that the concert is worth it. As long as they can afford it, they will go to see it again. So this one was still overcrowded, and the tickets were sold early. Such ticket sales also made all the sunspots who had previously failed Su Mi''s concert beaten in the face, thinking that she would be empty and the sales volume would be ridiculed. However, the fact is that even if it is in Jingyuan twice, even if it is still a big stadium like a stadium, a football field that can accommodate 50000 people is still hard to get a ticket. On the first night of the last concert, sister Cao brought bad news. She didn''t intend to tell Sumi, but she didn''t want to hide it. "Wei Yuxin came out of prison." Sister Cao said, "Fang Xiuwen touched her." Although Wei Yuxin was brought to justice at the beginning, she did not cause much loss after all, and Su MI did not suffer more harm because of her framing. After staying in prison for a long time, she performed well, so she is now released after serving her sentence. Chapter 3115 Fang Xiuwen now regards Su Mi as a competitor, especially watching the steady rise of Su Mi''s career step by step. Fang Xiuwen''s heart is difficult to calm down. In private contact with Wei Yuxin, she must be looking for Wei Yuxin to know if Su MI has any black material. What Wei Yuxin knows most is about Xiaochen. Su Mi frowned slightly. "I can press this thing, but it may not last too long." Sister Cao said, "it''s not easy to seal Wei Yuxin''s mouth all the time." She placed her hopes on Chu Zhuohang. If Chu Zhuohang sends Wei Yuxin abroad, this hidden danger will be completely eliminated. After su Mi thought for a moment, Chu Zhuohang also came. Sister Cao said it again. Chu Zhuohang looked at Su Mi: "what are you going to do?" "I want to announce the events of that year and the events of Xiaochen to all fans at the concert tomorrow night." Su Mi said with firm eyes. Sister Cao whispered, "don''t be impulsive. How can you do this? Although your career is stable and your fans are relatively stable, it''s a big deal to get married and have children. It''s not easy to control if you expose it rashly and your fans rebound. Don''t you remember the artists who went to the center of the earth because they got married and had children? Even if you want to publish it, you have to take preventive measures before publishing it. " "I''ve thought about it. In order to protect my children, I never planned to disclose my personal feelings and life. But sooner or later, we should tell the fans that they have the right to know. Even if they take off the powder, it is also their choice. If this matter is concealed all the time, it will hurt the feelings between me and them. Now I have enough ability to protect my children. I think it''s time. " Sister Cao looks at Chu Zhuohang and hopes that he will persuade Su MI, and his methods will be more. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhuohang said, "I agree." On the premise of protecting the child, he has long wanted to disclose the relationship between the two people. He doesn''t mind being the man behind her. He can and would rather choose to join hands with her and be publicly stamped with her mark. Sister Cao: " She sighed, "if you''re sure, I''ll arrange it." Su Mi glanced at Chu Zhuohang, and the two people were connected with each other without saying anything. ¡­¡­ Fang Xiuwen is indeed plotting this matter. She has already inquired about it. Su MI and Wei Yuxin have many contradictions. She believes that a slap can''t make a sound. This can''t be Wei Yuxin''s fault alone. Therefore, after learning that Wei Yuxin was released from prison, she had been in contact for a long time and was also collecting evidence in all aspects. After Wei Yuxin got out of prison, she was tortured by several years of prison life and lost her temper. She didn''t reduce her hatred for Su MI. She knew that Fang Xiuwen wanted to settle accounts with Su MI. She told all the things of that year. Of course, she hid all her mistakes, but accused Su Mi of her mistakes. "I can''t say these things alone. Ask the hospital in those years. Many doctors and nurses know it. They can testify for you. " Wei Yuxin said. Fang Xiuwen pushed a sum of money to her and said with a smile, "I have indeed inquired, but who knows more than you do?" Chapter 3116 Although the doctors and nurses also said some gossip, most of them still turned to Su MI. First, Su Mi''s star aura was very heavy. Second, when she gave birth to a child, in fact, many doctors and nurses still admire her and know that she is a person who values love and righteousness. Therefore, in recent years, not many people have talked about it. That night, Fang Xiuwen asked his agent to give the news to the marketing number, and let the marketing number choose to break the news during Su Mi''s last concert. At that time, Su MI and her whole team should be busy with the aftermath of the whole concert. There must be no time to manage black material. In addition, now Su MI is getting much attention because of the concert. After black material goes out, it will be able to attract attention to the greatest extent and brew into a big event. On the night of the concert, Su MI was ready. This matter, to give fans an explanation, we must make it clear from beginning to end. Moreover, in the last concert, the team chose to meet the fans synchronously in the way of live broadcasting, and make everything clear, which will certainly cause a rebound on a large scale. She believes that some people will take off the powder, and others will understand themselves and stand on the same front with themselves. She is not afraid of all these consequences, because there is love and hope. At the beginning of Su Mi''s concert, a piece of black news on the Internet also quietly went online: "Su MI has a big story about unmarried children. Why should immoral artists stay in the entertainment industry?" At the beginning of this long article, it was clearly pointed out that Su Mi had a son and was born under the age of 19, which set a very bad example. Her concealment from fans also made people really feel disgusted. As soon as the news broke, it caused a great storm. Fans and black fans quickly emerged and spoke one after another. "I don''t believe it! What do you want to do? Some people just can''t see others! " "How can it be? Where on earth did the black powder come from? " "There is indeed a miasma in the circle. Female artists can do it with their legs open." "Is there something wrong upstairs? Is it so hard to admit that others are talented? " "I don''t know whose child it is? I''m afraid it''s not some old man''s? " "Su Mi''s resources are so good that it''s probably because of the old man behind it? I''ve heard about her popularity for a long time. It turns out there''s this behind it. " "Little Su Su will certainly not do such a thing. I believe her! Come on! " All kinds of remarks were mixed together, and the matter soon became a hot search. All this is what Fang Xiuwen is happy to see. As long as Su Mi''s black material is well known, she will never turn over again. Black powder has been taking action. She has to bind all these behaviors of Su MI with her indiscreet behavior and pour dirty water on Su MI. Su Mi''s current career has risen sharply. How many people''s roads have been blocked and how many people''s resources have been robbed. This scene just makes them happy to see its success. All black fans have come to an end, and there is a scuffle on the whole microblog. Passers by are also quickly attracted to know what happened. Knowing that Su MI was holding a concert and the live broadcast of the concert, tens of thousands of netizens immediately poured into the live broadcast room of the concert. At the concert, Su Mi didn''t sing, but clarified what happened that year! Chapter 3117 Obviously, Su Mi''s concert was arranged because she was looking for it. Therefore, she should clarify the misunderstanding not because of the disclosure that night, but because she had already prepared it. In other words, she plans to clarify whether there is this black material on the Internet that night! Suddenly, the live studio was completely brushed. The whole picture on the live broadcast was so pressed by the barrage that there was no gap at all. Su Mi stood on the stage, looked at the dark fans who liked her, and whispered to everyone what had happened. The fans under the stage are ignorant, because this material is too big. Sumi has children and is married, or two? Fans at the scene were stunned. The fans watching the live broadcast were stunned. When listening to the whole story, they felt that the three views were shattered by the twists and turns of the story. Su Mi''s ex boyfriend, ex unmarried mother-in-law and best friend are more disgusting than each other. For a moment, everyone even forgot to investigate that Su Mi already has two children. Standing on the stage, Su Mi said softly, "I have never dared to forget all the past, but I also thank those inhuman past, because they have brought me to a better future and made me strive to be a better myself." The music started, the concert officially began, and the fans quickly entered the rhythm of the scene. But on the Internet, there was a bloody storm: "Su Mi had two children, two! What a deception. Can you fans continue to fan her? " "God, I can''t believe my eyes and ears. Su Mi admitted it herself? I don''t believe it, mom. I must have watched a fake live broadcast just now. " "..." the real fans of Su MI were short of words and didn''t know what to say. Just now, she tried hard to refute the black material for her, but now she personally sealed it, which made the fans more or less at a loss. In particular, many fans hold a close mother mentality and hope that their idols will work harder and make progress and achieve better results. They hear that idols are in love, just as parents hear that their children in school are in love. They are more or less opposed for fear of affecting her academic performance. Not to mention a lot of boyfriend powder and face powder, this kind of fans want Su Mi to belong to herself. When they heard that she got married and had children, they were incomparably disappointed, confused and forced. Soon, # Su Mi''s topic of getting married and having children # occupied the first place in the hot search list, hung high, followed by a big pop word. Fang Xiuwen did not expect that Su Mi would take the initiative to clarify this matter at the concert. Obviously, Su Mi''s consideration was still before she released the black material. "What a fool! I''ll see how she washes this time! " Fang Xiuwen whispered a curse. Female artists are not easy, and they are more vulnerable to attack at the moral level. Especially in the eyes of conservative Chinese people, private life is easy to be amplified. Since Sumi herself chose to blow things up, she wanted to see how Sumi could turn over. Sister Cao''s public relations are also proceeding rapidly. First of all, I have communicated with the big fan of guanbo for a long time. Most of the big fans still understand this matter, especially when Su MI was pregnant, she couldn''t help it in many places. Chapter 3118 After that, she was hurt a lot, and the man behind her was protecting her. Big fan soon said, "we like honey. We can''t stand by and watch her hurt. Anyway, as long as we will continue to powder her, let''s unite." Soon, according to what Su Mi said, the fans wrote a long article on the original thing and published it with good reasons to refute those who said that Su MI was disorderly and deliberately deceived fans. "Su MI was deceived because she believed too much in a relationship. She gave birth to her first child because she had to." "She didn''t deceive us. When she gave birth to her first child, she didn''t enter the entertainment industry at all. There''s no need to announce her private life to us." "Now she chose to be honest, which is the best explanation to us. Shouldn''t it be the scum man, the deceitful best friend, and the scum man''s mother who should be condemned? " "If it hadn''t been for the slag man''s mother to ask Su Mi to have a child and kidnap her with morality, the first child would not have been born." "Fortunately, it was not the scum man who had a relationship with Su MI at the beginning, but the right man in her later life. How lucky it is." "When Su Mi gave birth to her second child, she didn''t mean not to tell us, but she had drugs in her body that had been given by her best friend, which led to her unconsciousness." One by one, the fans made it very clear. Moreover, sister Cao and Chu Zhuohang didn''t completely let go of the things to the fans. They also asked people to write a very detailed, concise and easy to understand story and tell everyone what happened before Su MI. And the writing style is very good, so that people can fully feel why Su MI did that at the beginning. And refined a very concise central idea. Even people who don''t like reading long articles can quickly get to the core of the whole article. Soon, the whole story was in everyone''s mind. Although a few fans took off the powder, most fans and passers-by also understood Su MI. "It''s not su Mi''s initiative to have a relationship or have a baby. It''s entirely because slag man wants Su Mi to accompany the customer. Fortunately, the child is not a scum man. " "Yes, and didn''t you say that when Su Mi knew she had children, she chose to take them off at the first time. Although it hurt her body very much, it''s not recommended for everyone to follow suit, but it''s also a helpless choice and a good way to stop losses. It''s just that the slag man family had to be morally kidnapped to let Su Mi leave her children." "What''s more hateful is that after the child is born, the slag men know it''s not their family, but they have to throw the child away. It''s really hateful!" "The best friend who applied the medicine is also extremely hateful. It turns out that the reason why the best friend got fat before is because of such a thing. It''s really distressing! What a fire-proof, theft-proof and best friend! " "I checked. It turns out that the scum man family has gone bankrupt. It''s really gratifying! Miji people have their own heaven. If they don''t die, they will have future blessings! " Although the matter was very noisy, the firm support of fans and the effective public relations of Chu Zhuohang and sister Cao basically stabilized the matter in a controllable range. Chapter 3119 Most people sympathize with Su MI. Especially when several doctors and nurses who were hospitalized in that year volunteered to blog and tell what they saw, everyone felt a little more distressed for Su MI. It turned out that she was so difficult. It turned out that she had endured so much. Fans really loved her. At that time, they were not around her. What a painful experience she experienced and accepted. Live, the concert is over. But no one left. Su Mi looked at the still dark crowd under the stage and choked in her voice: "thank you, thank you for being with me all the time." "Honey, honey, don''t cry! Honey, come on! " The voices under the stage poured in. The words "come on" come together and have the potential of thousands of troops. Sumi said, "thank you, thank you." The voice under the stage slowly decreased. Su Mi then said, "everyone, I always feel I owe you an explanation for this matter. Now, I''m glad to finally tell you the truth. And thank you for your understanding. I will return all the concert tickets to you. You can use the tickets to get your own money. " Everyone at the scene was stunned. Everyone watching the live broadcast was also stunned. We all know that the income of singers and concerts account for the majority, and the cost of their own concerts is also very high. The staff used in each concert costs a lot, as well as the rental of venues, etc. And Su MI, return all the ticket money to the fans. "This time, it''s my explanation to you." Honey said Sue. She doesn''t regret or care about the money. This time she was in such a hurry to hold a concert. She didn''t care about her income. The fans who can spend time and money to see the concert have already held great love for her. Even if some people want to take off the powder, she doesn''t want to owe them. This time, it should be regarded as the last explanation before the two sides get together and break up. Su Mi bowed and stepped down. The fans have been around for a long time. Chu Zhuohang, who was waiting backstage, saw her with a smile on his face and handed her a piece of chocolate. #Su Mi''s concert refund # also quickly boarded the hot search. Many artists can''t help but complain. Su MI is also a big hand. I don''t know how she persuaded the company. After all, even if she doesn''t want to make money, she can''t delay the company''s making money. Ten full concerts. How much does it cost to get in? According to 50000 locations per Concert (some venues are more than that), and according to the average ticket price of 81 tickets, the revenue of 10 concerts will be 400 million. Su Mi said no, why not? Many artists painfully cover their chest and wonder if they can make so much money, why worry about their future and status? Su Mi seemed to be spending their money. The black fans jumped a few times: "Su Mi must be just talking. How can she really retreat?" But after a few jumps, she couldn''t jump up, because a small number of fans were already drying out their refund amount. That is to say, Su Mi had already planned to refund the money, so she would refund so quickly. It wasn''t her decision to wash off the black material. For a moment, black powder didn''t know where to black. Chapter 3120 After the turbulence of de dusting a small number of people, the remaining fans are also firm: "their idols are maintained by themselves, and everyone is united." "Yes, and what we like is Su Mi''s singing. It''s her voice and her talent. Does her private life have anything to do with us? Besides, she has been honest. We wish you well. Why interfere? " "Yes, it''s good to have children and a husband. Looking at the smile on her face, we know that it''s her choice." "Support honey''s choice! Love her is to see her live better! " "Over the past few years, Mimi has made great progress. Her albums have been released one by one, and her work has not fallen at all. It can be said that she has a good balance between work and life. I am also very pleased with such an idol as fan." "Agree!" "Upstairs + 1" "Upstairs + 10086" After a night of turbulence, by the next day, the whole fan team had been stable and fixed, and the discordant voice gradually went down. As for passers-by netizens, they didn''t say anything when they saw that Su Mi returned all the ticket money. This is an internal problem of other people''s idols and fans, and they have nothing to say. The black fans couldn''t pick any more and stopped for a while. But Wei Yuxin''s life is not easy. Although Su Mi''s fans are very rational, and no one wantonly continues to publicize the current incident, it doesn''t mean that she can safely stay out of it. At first, as one of the initiators, she provoked countless incidents, which led to Su Mi''s obesity and coma in the later stage. It was also that she copied Su Mi''s songs, and many people didn''t forget all kinds of things. She also made her debut as a star before. Many people are familiar with her appearance, which makes her be pointed out wherever she goes. Because he had a criminal record in prison, it was impossible to be an artist again. There was no way. Wei Yuxin had to hide his name and live in hiding like a mouse. Everything about her was destroyed in her own hands. The incident of Su Mi''s giving birth to a child soon passed. Although it brought some trouble, it was solved quickly. While Su Mi gets scolding, she also gets a lot of sympathy. Fang Xiuwen really didn''t expect that things would develop in such a direction. Su Mi easily solved such a problem. Not only that, she exposed everything on stage, but obtained almost unanimous understanding. In other words, through this incident, Su Mi solved the big problems of falling in love, getting married and having children in one fell swoop. You should know how many popular Xiaosheng and Xiaohua will die in these three major events, especially those artists whose works are not hard. As long as they encounter one, they will be like being killed. If they can''t get through that, they will really be unknown and disappear from everyone. Even artists with representative works and excellent works are cautious when facing such things. Many people even have to hoard enough works to face the criticism and long-term window brought by these things. And Sumi, it''s all solved. Fang Xiuwen''s heart was full of jealousy, full of inexplicable jealousy. However, as long as she thinks that Su Mi spent 400 million for no reason this time, she is in a slightly better mood. It is equivalent to that Su Mi spent 400 million in revenue to calm things down this time. She did not pay the price at all. Chapter 3121 The new manager of Yaoshi media, Wang Chang, was replaced by Xu Guangrong after he left. He is not familiar with Su Mi''s private life, let alone that she is with Chu Zhuohang. Su MI was on a business trip abroad two days after she said she would return all the ticket money for the concert. When he got back, he got off the plane and heard the news. He rushed back to the company and went directly to sister Cao and Su Mi''s office. "Who asked you to return the ticket money? Who approved it? 400 million! Four hundred million! How many people''s efforts have been spent and how much is the cost? Ah? Didn''t you think about it one by one? Why don''t you wait for me to come back? " Wang Chang was so angry that he sat down in sister Cao''s office chair and was distressed. All the 400 million yuan will be returned, not only without making money, but also with the cost. Not only does he love these profits, he also loves the cost. The situation of Yaoshi media in the first two years was not good. Su Mi only improved slightly after she came back. To cultivate new people, she had to spend money on packaging and money everywhere. As a manager, he often had a big head before he could get back some investment. Su Mi said that flowers are just flowers, and she is still wronged. How can he accept it? Su Mi looked at him calmly: "President Wang, I will bear the loss of this money." Wang Chang sat up and said, "will you bear it? How do you bear it? Do you think you have a lot of money? It''s not that I said, it''s not easy for you to earn money. It''s how much hard you earned. Just return it all. How long will you be able to save enough money? The road of female artists is not as easy as you think. Being able to make money now does not mean that they can make money in the future. The opportunity is fleeting, and the golden age of female artists is fleeting. What will you do in the future? " Wang Chang looked at her again: "not to mention your deposit, I''m afraid you can''t afford such a large sum of money. Listen to me, refund half, and the other company will bear a quarter of your loss. You can carry the rest. " Wang Chang is also a good man. I have to say that his proposal is actually very considerate of Su MI. As a manager, it''s not easy for the company to help Su Mi bear a quarter of the loss. He also has to consider the operation of the whole company and the interests of other personnel. Su MI was grateful: "no, Mr. Wang, my husband has paid the money." Wang Chang: " Wang Chang: "......" He forgot that Su Mi had just made it public that she was pregnant and had children. The just $400 million knocked him unconscious, and what was supposed to knock him unconscious was pregnancy, childbirth and marriage. Wang Chang was in his thirties, but his heart became as fragile as his sixties. He pointed to Su Mi: "you... How many times have I warned you that female artists should especially cherish fame and reputation! You still spend so much money from your husband! What do you think when you let your fans know? You are also an independent woman. How can you rely on men to make weak dodder flowers? " Subconsciously, he regarded Su Mi''s husband as an old man, so he was so sad. After all, there are only a handful of men who can take out 400 million in one breath in the whole business district. Who can take out so much money if they are not the old men who have worked hard for many years? Chapter 3122 Su Mi: " Well, she knew Wang Chang thought so. Sister Cao smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s already here and can''t be saved. Besides, you can''t let Su Mi abandon her husband and son? " Wang Chang was so angry that he didn''t speak. He just went abroad on a business trip. He didn''t receive a call from sister Cao in time, so he was poked out of such a big basket. He was also very ignorant, okay? Sister Cao comforted: "this concert should be given to the staff and the company. There will be no less points. Sumi will bear it. Besides, the outside world has no longer questioned this matter. Isn''t this a good thing? " Wang Chang said anxiously, "do I love the money? I also love Su MI. It''s not easy. " He thought of Su Mi''s rich husband, who threw a lot of money, and said, "forget it, I love you blindly. I should love the hair on my head that doesn''t belong to me. " Sister Cao and Su Mi both laughed. After Wang Chang was angry for a while, he didn''t want to stay here and went back to his office. Sister Cao looked at the ticket refund on the Internet and said to Su Mi: "although the notice has been basically in place, less than 20% of the fans who came to refund the ticket. Look at the words of these fans: "in order to support Su MI, I won''t refund my ticket" and "I won''t refund my ticket. At that time, everything was worth it. All the songs made me realize a dream. I spent so much money and enjoyed so much. Why should I refund my ticket?" Su Mi took a look and found that this argument still accounts for the majority. The vast majority of fans are very rational and compassionate people. They are embarrassed to take advantage of Su MI, even if Su MI is willing to give it to them. "Wait and give them some time." Su Mi said, "if they really don''t come back at that time, they will donate to charities in the name of fans to help those in need. With the money in my account, I filled in the cost and the company''s income first, and all the salaries and bonuses of the staff were paid in place. " Sister Cao nodded. In fact, she also wanted to say that Su MI was too solid eyed, but she also knew that in her mind, the status of fans was very important. What she valued was not money for a long time. At work, Chu Zhuohang openly drove in front of his car to pick up Su MI. He no longer hid and covered up as before. The paparazzi followed Chu Zhuohang''s car. Like the outside world, they were too curious about who Sumi married and what the children were like. They all wanted to capture the truth. Seeing the super luxury brand car driven by Chu Zhuohang, the paparazzi were very excited and followed all the way. However, after a while, he was thrown away. In Jingyuan, where there was a huge traffic jam, he lost someone. Su Mi looked back and found that the paparazzi had not followed. She couldn''t help laughing: "your driving skills are getting better and better." "Driving skills?" Chu Zhuohang raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know whether it''s night or day?" "Drive your car." Sumi hammered him lightly. Before she got home, Su Mi received a work message from sister Cao. She pursed her lips and smiled all the time. "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Sister Cao said that several advertisers came to me and hoped that I could endorse milk powder and diapers. It seems that this storm has finally passed. " Chapter 3123 Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that someone was looking for Su Mi to endorse such parent-child advertisements. However, as she said, this is the reaction in the market, which means that people no longer regard her affairs as black material. Before, only fans protected her, but now, the whole market is the same reaction. The crisis is finally over. However, Su MI and sister Cao have no such idea for the time being. The intention of telling fans this matter frankly is not to let fans have more speculation, so as not to be used by interested people, rather than involving the two children. Su Mi doesn''t want to be fixed by her identity as mommy. As a singer, she still has a lot of talents to show and a lot of songs to bring to everyone. She is based on the id rather than other identities in the market. Protecting children is also a very important thing. A month later, the ticket refund channel has been closed. Less than 20% of the fans returned the ticket money, and the rest didn''t want the money. As fans, their biggest hope is that Su MI can live better. The concert is the legal income she spent her efforts to earn. They can''t bear to deprive them, so they didn''t ask for the money back. Sister Cao also handled the money properly according to Su Mi''s requirements. Su Mi airborne super words and thanked all the fans for this matter. The whole Chaohua became a sea of joy, and everyone was immersed in the joy of Su Mi''s coming. ¡­¡­ Su Mi''s new work will continue, and new songs will continue to be created and auditioned. Wang Chang, who has never directly managed artists, came to supervise the work himself. Su Mi came to the practice room. After auditioning for a paragraph, she stopped to drink water. Wang Chang sat beside her and asked, "after you gave birth to a child, you got married?" "Yes." Su Mi nodded. Although things were different, it was not a big problem, and she didn''t explain much. "So fast?" "Yes." Sumi continued to nod. Wang Chang can''t accept this fact, but he must accept it. He said painstakingly, "but you should also pay attention to maintaining family relations. In the end, there will inevitably be problems. Let sister Cao arrange less work for you later. " "Thank you, Mr. Wang." "Also, you should take good care of your property. Girls should protect their capital to settle down, you know?" Su Mi smiled, "OK." Xiao Ke smiled: "Mr. Wang, you are not old. How can you become so nagging?" Wang Chang was helpless: "if you want a reliable one, shall I? My daughter is not so difficult to teach. " Wang Chang got married early. His daughter has gone to primary school. Looking at Su MI, he always makes him sincerely raise an old father''s mentality. Things happen one by one. Where can he be at ease? Xiao Ke ran to get water. Wang Chang asked Su MI, "is your husband okay with you?" It''s hard to be a rich family. He knows the bitterness. Sumi was about to answer when the door of the practice room was pushed open. Wang Chang looked back and just saw Chu Zhuohang''s figure appear. As the general manager of Yaoshi media, he had the honor to meet Chu Zhuohang once before, but he didn''t say anything, but he knew that Chu Zhuohang was the wholly-owned shareholder of Yaoshi media. Wang Chang immediately stood up, flattered and said with a smile, "President Chu! President Chu is here to guide the work of Yaoshi media? " Chapter 3124 Chu Zhuohang smiled, politely greeted him and said, "it has nothing to do with work. Mr. Wang, just be busy." "OK, Mr. Chu." Wang Chang was not a pusher. He immediately stood aside and saw Chu Zhuohang walking towards Su MI. He watched Chu Zhuohang stand beside Su MI and put something in Su Mi''s pocket. Wang Chang''s eyes widened and he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Remember to bring it next time." Chu Zhuo hang whispered, in an angry tone, but spoiled. "OK." Su Mi answered softly. It''s the chocolate Chu Zhuohang prepared for her. She always tells her to remember to take it with her. But when she just got off the bus, she forgot to take it. Chu Zhuohang found it when she stopped and turned the front of the car again to send it to her. Chu Zhuohang has never taken these things lightly since he almost lost her last time. After Chu Zhuohang finished, he turned his head to Wang Chang and left. Sumi holds chocolate and smiles slightly. In fact, she is in good health now. Even if she is too tired, she will be fine. She doesn''t need to eat so much chocolate. But Chu Zhuohang''s heart, she always can''t bear to refuse. Wang Chang then recovered and said in surprise, "Su MI, so... So..." "So that''s what you see, Mr. Wang." Su Mi smiles. Wang Chang took another look at Chu Zhuohang who left, and then he dared to confirm, so what nonsense did he just say? Say that Su Mi''s life is hard, imply that her husband is bad, and say that she is unreliable? Her husband is Chu Zhuohang. There''s nothing unreliable about it! What''s more, the scene just now... Wang Chang knows that his hair has been saved, and he won''t have to worry about losing his hair one by one in the future. ¡­¡­ Following Su Mi''s concert, Fang Xiuwen also held a concert. It''s just that she knows how many pounds she has in singing, so Fang Xiuwen only held three or four concerts, and chose small venues with 5000 to 20000 people, so it also gives people a very full picture. In fact, Fang Xiuwen''s concert is not so much for fans as for some businesses. She tries to create an appearance that she is very popular and many people buy it. It can also improve her popularity and tear up some endorsement resources through this means. After Fang Xiuwen''s concert, a celebration ceremony was held. Moreover, Fang Xiuwen recently established a love relationship with Li Qi, the son of a media tycoon. Although it has not been announced to the public, all the insiders know it. Over time, it is necessary to let the outside world know and infiltrate the love news bit by bit, so as to avoid being difficult for fans to accept. Fang Xiuwen attached great importance to the celebration ceremony, because not only did many big fans participate, but Li Qi also gave her a lot of gifts in advance. She arranged the celebration banquet in a hall of a seven-star hotel. On that day, she came to see the scene in advance. The agent told her, "Su Mi will also hold a celebration banquet." "What celebration party? Isn''t her concert already over? " "Didn''t she return the ticket in the middle? This is not the end of the retreat, so it will not be held until now. " Said the agent. Fang Xiuwen blinked: "is there a celebration party after all the money has been refunded? She couldn''t have taken it back. " Chapter 3125 "I went to Chaohua and her fans to have an undercover look. Most of Su Mi''s fans should have no money to return. In this way, Su Mi still makes a lot of money. No wonder she''s having a celebration. " Fang Xiuwen couldn''t help muttering, "isn''t it a slap in the face when you say you don''t retreat? Hum, it''s also fun to hold a celebration. " The agent also thinks the same. Su Mi''s behavior is really cheap and good. Fang Xiuwen arrived at the scene of the celebration ceremony, looked at it, frowned slightly and said, "why is it so small?" Although this is a seven-star hotel, the area of each hall is also very different, and the number of people that can be accommodated is also different. Although the current hall is wide, it is very different from the effect Fang Xiuwen wants. She has established a love relationship with Li Qi, but it has just begun. At this stage, it is time to try hard to show her beautiful and different side. The more luxurious the hall, the better. Li Qi''s family background is excellent, and she doesn''t want to lose momentum. "There are no other halls now. When Su Mi arrived just now, it is said that she didn''t get a good hall." Said the agent. "Su Mi also holds a celebration banquet in this house?" Fang Xiuwen frowned even more. She will invite many media tonight. The Sumi coffee is older than her. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to steal the limelight? "Then I''ll go over and congratulate." Fang Xiuwen said. She showed a smile again on her face. Since so many media came to the scene, they would certainly capture the "best friend" relationship between her and Su MI. Binding this kind of thing has always been that the bigger the coffee, the more people suffer. Moreover, her boyfriend is Li Qi, the son of a media tycoon, and what can su Mi get if she gets married and has children early? At that time, won''t the media compare their lives? Thinking of this, she stepped out. The agent has been with Fang Xiuwen for a long time. As soon as he heard it, he understood Fang Xiuwen''s ideas and immediately followed him. As expected, there are many media reporters outside. Everyone knows that Fang Xiuwen is going to have a celebration party, so he came early in the morning. However, after they came, they found out that Su MI was also here. Being able to shoot Su Mi''s material is the real hot headlines, so these media reporters who are obviously invited by Fang Xiuwen run to Su Mi first to see if they can shoot anything. These media reporters were a little uncomfortable when they saw Fang Xiuwen. Fang Xiuwen also pressed her dissatisfaction in her heart, showing a generous smile on her face and facing these reporters. When the reporter saw that she was not angry, they all relieved and stayed with Su MI. Fang Xiuwen stepped forward and found that the hall of Sumi''s celebration banquet was the best hall in the hotel. There were all kinds of arrangements in it, all of which showed luxury and nobility. That''s all she wants! She couldn''t help staring at her agent. The agent also said that she was very helpless. She had come to book the position a long time in advance. Unfortunately, she could only book to the current hall. Who knows how long Su Mi''s team booked in advance. Su Mi also just arrived. When she saw Fang Xiuwen coming, she said hello politely, although she didn''t like it. Chapter 3126 Fang Xiuwen came forward with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Su MI, the concert has achieved such a great success. I''m really embarrassed to celebrate in front of you. " She was very familiar, but Su Mi just maintained basic politeness: "thank you and congratulations." "I held the concert later than you, so I booked the hall later than you. Everything was in a hurry. I really envy your hall." Fang Xiuwen said in front of media reporters. In this way, if someone criticizes the decoration of her hall, it can also be explained by this reason. Moreover, in Fang Xiuwen''s view, this is also the fundamental reason. The reporter smiled and asked, "I didn''t expect you to be quite familiar. Xiuwen, Su MI, you have a good relationship in private? " "It''s OK, but we usually don''t have much time to meet, so we rarely appear together in public. After all, everyone is busy. " Fang Xiuwen said with a smile. Su Mi also said with a smile: "I was quite familiar before. After all, Xiuwen also talked to my agent. It''s just that Xiuwen changed jobs when I had an accident and had a second child, so I didn''t see much. " Fang Xiuwen''s face suddenly collapsed, but it was not good to be really angry in front of the reporter. However, if this interview is really released, everyone must hear the meaning of Su Mi''s words and that Fang Xiuwen left under the difficult circumstances of Su MI and sister Cao. As expected, the reporter also heard the implication and hurriedly asked, "so it is. Su MI, can you tell us the situation in detail?" Fang Xiuwen was embarrassed and said, "I''m still busy there, so I won''t be here with you. Bye, Su MI." Seeing that she had left, Su MI was too lazy to hit her in the face. She smiled and said, "it should be clearer for you to ask Xiuwen about this." This reminds reporters that they were invited by Fang Xiuwen, mainly to interview Fang Xiuwen''s celebration banquet, and they have stayed at Su MI for a long time. Seeing that there was no news from Su MI, the reporter left and followed Fang Xiuwen. Fang Xiuwen was really going to be angry with Su MI, but she asked for it. She thought she could rub some heat. Who knows, she got a nose ash. But so what? Seeing Li Qi''s luxury car enter the underground parking lot in the distance, Fang Xiuwen''s confidence rose again. Li Qi gave her wechat: "I''ll come right away and stop." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Fang Xiuwen resumed her smile and forgot all her unhappiness just now. Tomorrow, she will still occupy the front page headlines, and Su Mi will be an old woman after she gets married and has children. The big deal in the future is to shoot more advertisements for diapers, which is far from her. Li Qi is tall and handsome. Among the rich second generation, he has good appearance and height. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many reporters. "Isn''t this Li Qi, the son of a media tycoon?" "Yes, it''s childe Li! Childe Li appeared at Fang Xiuwen''s celebration banquet. Is this to celebrate her? " "Are they in love? Why didn''t we shoot anything before? " "Come on, it''s still time to shoot! Fortunately, we came from Su MI. Su Mi didn''t have much material, but Fang Xiuwen had enough! " Chapter 3127 "Xiuwen, introduce us!" "Childe Li, are you dating Fang Xiuwen?" "Please answer our question!" Reporters flocked to surround Li Qi as soon as he appeared. Fang Xiuwen hurried in the direction of Li Qi. Li Qi is a man. He doesn''t mind the exposure of his relationship. In front of the reporter, he surrounded Fang Xiuwen''s waist and talked confidently: "everyone, Xiuwen and I are in love, but whether it is announced depends on her meaning." His words are very protective of the woman. And as the son of a media tycoon, he has complete control over whether to announce his relationship. Sure enough, after his words, the reporters admired Fang Xiuwen and immediately turned their attention to Fang Xiuwen: "Xiuwen, are you going to announce your relationship? Congratulations! " "Xiuwen, can we release the news tonight?" "Xiuwen, you really found an excellent boyfriend. At present, no female artist in the whole entertainment industry can match you." "It''s unexpected that Xiuwen and Li Qi have become a perfect match." Hearing these words, Fang Xiuwen had great face, and Li Qi''s respect for her also made her very useful. She said shyly: "in fact, I also want to enjoy the world of two people more, rather than being published and stared at by thousands of eyes. But like a person, really do not want him to be wronged, let him not be recognized in the dark, bear so much for me. If you like a person, you can''t wait for the world to know that I like him. So, in fact, I would like to introduce Li Qi to you. Li Qi, is that ok? " She said so, which won Li Qi''s heart. Li Qi smiled and said, "let''s make it public. I hope to get everyone''s blessing. " Two people hug and kiss together, which is extremely romantic. The reason why Fang Xiuwen boldly announced his love affair is also because Li Qi''s identity knows that media reporters will not and dare not scribble, so there is not so much trouble for ordinary artists to open their love affair. She was so magnanimous that Li Qi and the reporter all liked her a little more. It is precisely because all the reporters came here. Su Mi had the opportunity to celebrate with Chu Zhuohang. Wang Chang and other senior executives of Yaoshi media were all present, and several big fans of Su Mi who were invited met Chu Zhuohang at the same time. But the big fans didn''t know Chu Zhuohang''s identity. However, when he appeared, the big fans all knew why Su Mi married so early. With such amazing men, they are willing to do it, okay! It can be said that Chu Zhuohang can crush all kinds of film emperors and traffic under the high reputation of the outside world as soon as he comes out, okay?! Chu Zhuohang came out and didn''t make too many intimate moves with Su MI. He just calmly greeted everyone and gently held her hand, but the doting feeling was very deadly. When he looked down at Su MI, his eyes made the fans scream collectively. It''s worth it. It''s worth it for them to come here. It''s also worth it for their idols to find such a good husband. Although Su Mi didn''t explicitly ask everyone not to spread Chu Zhuohang''s photos, the big fans all wanted to protect Chu Zhuohang because they didn''t spread his photos. Chapter 3128 For various reasons, Su Mi''s celebration banquet was very low-key. That''s exactly what she meant. The purpose of the celebration banquet is not to pass on what to see to the outside world, but to really express our gratitude to the fans and the staff around us. This celebration is not for everyone, but for everyone. ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Mi''s celebration news only occupied a small part of the page, and the active comments were basically fans. Fang Xiuwen''s love affair was exposed and quickly boarded the hot search. The names of Fang Xiuwen and Li Qi also quickly occupied a hot search position and occupied everyone''s attention. Li Qi was originally the son of a media tycoon. He has a long reputation in Jingyuan. He often appears in sports car and horse racing tracks. His name can be counted in the circle of childrens. The love affair was exposed, and everyone was eating melons one after another. With the identity of Li Qi, Fang Xiuwen also bought the Navy pressure black powder. All the comments are envy and blessing. Especially for fans, it is a large rainbow fart scene. "The literati in our family are beautiful and kind-hearted. They are such a good man. What a beautiful couple. " "I wish my little brother and sister will always be together, happy to white head." "I was really worried that Wenwen''s boyfriend would make people dissatisfied. I didn''t expect it to be such a rich young master. Praise it." "Yes, we Wenwen won''t marry anyone casually. A good girl like her is worth better." "For such a relationship, I just want to say, get married in place!" "I''ll move the Civil Affairs Bureau to them now." "Ha ha ha, you are already a mature civil affairs bureau. I order you to come by yourself immediately!" "Upstairs, do you want to laugh to death so that you can inherit my flower account?" The exposure of Fang Xiuwen''s love affair naturally doubled her worth. Not long ago, Su Mi broke the news of her marriage. Naturally, someone compared her with her former partner. Su Mi''s husband has never been exposed, and there is constant speculation from the outside. However, in everyone''s mind, Su Mi''s husband is not as good as Fang Xiuwen''s boyfriend. That''s for sure. After all, Li Qi''s identity can be counted in the whole big circle. Where can we find a better man than him? Compared with this, some of Su Mi''s fans are also a little out of breath. Some people begin to guess what kind of person Su Mi''s husband is. "You say, can that man give Su Mi happiness?" "I think Su MI is one of the most valuable female artists now. Shouldn''t that man be a soft eater?" "Alas, if you are really a soft eater, it will be too hard." A big fan came out and said, "do you think Su MI is working hard now? Work as usual, but not too tired. The whole person is radiant. Where are the things you said? " Fans answered: "yes, but men are too weak, which is not a good thing after all. We''re just worried about honey. " "Anyway, in terms of honey, it''s happier to be with a better man, isn''t it?" "I still envy Fang Xiuwen. I really can find a man." Chapter 3129 Big fan came out in time to stop: "Mimi''s husband is very kind and happy to her. And happy feelings are not entirely based on money and status. Don''t be suspicious. We must believe in Mimi''s choice, and she will live well. " These things are normal in the fan circle, and it is normal for fans to have all kinds of comments. However, Fang Xiuwen was eager to rush forward and step on Su Mi''s foot, so she immediately put these things on the top of the hot search # Su Mi fans were dissatisfied with her husband''s soft food #, # fans compared with Su Mi Fang Xiuwen''s object #. This time, the people eating melons are lively. Everyone is preconceived and laughing at Su Mi''s husband. "I didn''t expect Su Mi to find a soft husband. Tut tut Tut, no wonder you dare not reveal your true body. " "Su MI is really pathetic. I didn''t expect that she is also a physique that attracts slag men." "Well, as a singer, she is really successful, but as a woman, her eyes are really not good. It''s really hard for those two children. They have to suffer since childhood. " "I have to say that Fang Xiuwen is still charming. She has dealt with people like childe Li as soon as she makes a move. Speaking of this, I really admire Fang Xiuwen. I really want to kneel down and beg her for a tutorial. " "Come on, without Fang Xiuwen''s appearance, even if you put childe Li in front of you, there''s nothing you can do." "I think Su Mi should go to Fang Xiuwen for scriptures." "Looking at this momentum, Fang Xiuwen is afraid that she will crush Su Mi soon and become more popular than her. Women still have to accept their fate. " "Who do you think is the best match for Su Mi? I think it''s at least a heavenly king? " "I think the movie king can also." "No, no, no, it''s better to be a childe in the business district." Talking and talking, there were even people who matched Sumi and selected several men to vote. There were still a lot of fans, as high as hundreds of thousands. It can be seen that everyone is really not very satisfied with Su Mi''s behind the scenes husband now. The current comments are almost leaning to Fang Xiuwen, admiring and blessing her. Su Mi asks her big fan to meet Chu Zhuohang, but there''s no need to explain Chu Zhuohang''s identity, so big fan is also very anxious now. She has been contacting sister Cao and asked her to find a way to deal with these things first. Fang Xiuwen really knows how to build momentum and intends to beat Su MI on these things. As for the real talent and professional ability, over time, maybe it has really overwhelmed Su Mi? Su Mi couldn''t help laughing when she saw these rumors. She is in a good mood now. Besides, these comments are really too technical. She doesn''t bother to look at them. However, we still have to explain to our fans. She landed on the microblog and released the news: "my fans are right. Happiness has nothing to do with money or wealth. Happiness is just their own feelings. I feel very happy with my right one. I also wish everyone happiness ~ " Su Mi''s fans were indeed comforted. Her magnanimity and generosity reassured them. Fang Xiuwen''s fans and some passers-by feel that Su MI is just self consolation. "It''s so funny. Su MI is really good at comforting herself." "Is it useful not to comfort yourself? The children have been born and the marriage has been married. I have to endure everything. " Chapter 3130 "Do you feel that she can''t eat grapes and says that grapes are sour, and that happiness has nothing to do with money and wealth, but she is really laughing to death. If she can marry Li Qi, who will marry ordinary people? If she finds a rich man, she''ll change her mouth. " "But not necessarily. Maybe Su Mi married some rich old man? Li Qi''s father''s uncle''s generation? " "Lying in the trough, isn''t Fang Xiuwen going to call aunt when she sees Su Mi? Think about that picture. It''s really beautiful. " Although the topic was suppressed, Fang Xiuwen vaguely gained the upper hand this time. However, this gossip has no essential impact on Su MI, so Fang Xiuwen won''t stop at all. Therefore, when this gossip is only slightly pressed down, another gossip immediately rises to the surface. Compared with "whose object is more powerful", the following gossip obviously attracts more people''s attention. That''s "where''s Sumi''s 400 million". This gossip was sent by a marketing number. The screenshot of the marketing number lists a lot of evidence to prove that Su Mi''s concert ticket sales totaled about 400 million, excluding various costs and the profits of the cooperative company, at least 200 million. Su Mi said before that she wanted to give back to her fans and return all the ticket money to her fans, but according to the records and various evidences, most fans didn''t ask her to return the money. So Su Mi just gave herself a show to establish her reputation, but she didn''t return much money at all? It''s well known that there was so much trouble when returning the money. Now it''s not refunded, but it''s gone secretly. As nothing happened, does Su Mi owe the public an explanation? This matter has indeed aroused the dissatisfaction of many netizens. "Sure enough, do you want to take the money to support your husband who has a soft meal? This money is so secretly occupied by Su MI. Don''t you tell us all?" "Just said, if a female artist can''t find a husband, many things will not work. I put my words here. If Sumi goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. " "It''s my duty to refund the money for the concert held by others. You can talk about it? I just don''t want to refund. I want to give the money to honey. What''s the matter with honey? Isn''t it tired to have a concert? Can''t you make money from normal work? " "Are you talking about refunding money now? It''s su Mi who earned a good reputation for refunding money, but there''s no refund, okay? Do you want to return the money? " "Fang Xiuwen next door wouldn''t show off such things. It''s said that Fang Xiuwen and Li Qi donated three million yuan to poor children yesterday. Su MI, learn something! " "Anyway, people like Su Mi will be ruined once they get involved with a scum man. Such things will be indispensable in the future. " When Su Mi saw the news, she was speechless. Sister Cao said, "not surprisingly, I''m afraid this Fang Xiuwen did it again. We have completely ignored her, but she is in hot pursuit. " "My popularity is higher than her. It''s equivalent to running ahead of her. She doesn''t surpass me. How can I improve my popularity?" Su Mi said, "sister Cao, take care of it." "I see. Well, does Chu always know these words on the Internet? " Chapter 3131 "Do you think he needs to care about this?" Sumi asked with a smile. Sister Cao: "yes, I think too much. Can the fire of fireflies and candles compete with the sun and moon? " Chu Zhuohang really doesn''t care about these external remarks. At night, he always makes Su Mi''s back ache and legs ache, as if he wanted to prove that he is the one who deserves her best. Especially seeing hundreds of thousands of people vote for Su Mi''s best husband, Chu Zhuohang didn''t give Su Mi free all night. She didn''t stop until her eyes were wet and begged for mercy. Su MI is also very wronged. I don''t know about the voting. I''m also at a loss, sobbing. When the gossip about Su Mi''s money was the most popular, the official blog of Jingyuan Charity Association directly said: "thank you for the previous donation of Su MI and Su Mi fans. There is great love in the world. Thank you for your efforts to create a better dragon empire[ "]" The attached figure shows the money received by the Charity Federation from Sumi. Because the amount was huge, it was transferred several times, and it took several chapters of screenshots to release the source of the money. Su Mi''s fans also quickly screenshot the original message screenshot of Su Mi''s airborne super voice: "babies who don''t receive a refund, I''ll donate the rest of the money to the Charity Federation in my name and yours, so that the love can be transmitted further. Thank you for coming all the way. " Su Mi kept a low profile and many fans didn''t care much about it. In particular, no one expected that Su Mi donated 400 million as soon as she donated! The Charity Federation directly @ the words of Su MI and Su Mi Chao, as well as the screenshots of previous donations, which can''t be fake. For a moment, the comment area completely turned upside down: "lying slot, how many zeros is this? Let me count it!" "Stop counting, I tell you, although some fans received a refund, Mimi still donated all the ticket income of the concert and paid the workers'' wages and bonus income out of her own pocket." "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sob Anyway, Su MI did bring a good start, and fans were awesome enough to give up money. Such idols and fans are worth performing. " "What about those who scolded Su Mi''s husband before? Su Mi''s ability to donate so much money shows that her husband agrees. Even if her husband has no power and power, he can''t make a lot of money, but her heart is bright and generous! " "Bright + 1" "Atmosphere + 1" "If someone hadn''t taken the lead, we wouldn''t know that Mimi had done so many things. Please open your eyes to those who want to black honey all day. People donate so much money without saying a word. Some people donate 3 million, and they want everyone to know! " "I''m sorry. Anyway, I shouldn''t hack such a loving artist, nor should I try to figure out her intentions." As Su Mi''s comments reversed again, the effect Fang Xiuwen wanted was naturally not achieved, and she herself was once again compared to be completely worthless. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but she didn''t know. Su Mi just wanted to give her a word. If she wanted to get everything she wanted, she should try to improve herself, not try her best to bring down others, especially when others are not at the same level as you. However, Su MI was too lazy to give her advice. Some people wanted to die, so they didn''t have to take the time to stop them. Chapter 3132 However, Fang Xiuwen is not completely without good news. Li Qi sent a wechat to tell her, "I''ll take you to a social occasion where you can meet many successful people in business." Fang Xiuwen agreed at once. The advantage of being with Li Qi is that she can not only meet vanity, but also get in touch with many circles that she can''t get in touch with at that level before her, know people at a higher level, and obtain more resources. Fang Xiuwen immediately asked her agent to customize her high-end evening dress and revealed that she wanted to participate in such a dinner. The response of Xiuwen on the Internet, as she expected, is still the same as before. The little thing she donated to show off is not a character problem after all. Netizens and fans didn''t take it to heart. Fang Xiuwen continued to arrange his agent: "that night, you can find some media to shoot. At that time, release the news of my meeting with business leaders on the Internet and buy another hot search." "I understand." Agents are also happy to see their success. This is definitely the best time for artists to achieve a qualitative leap. In Chu family manor, Chu Zhuohang also sent the design of customized evening dress to the bedroom. "Choose one you like." "What is this?" Su MI is putting down her little son, lifting her eyes and smiling at Chu Zhuohang. "We are married and many people have seen me. There are many people in my circle who have not seen you. With dinner, I want you to go with me. " "Is it appropriate for me to go?" Chu Zhuohang smiled: "you are the wife I married openly. If you are not suitable, no one else is suitable." Su Mi took it over and read it. "I don''t know what kind of dinner it is?" "Most of them are business partners and don''t need to be too nervous." However, this was always the first formal occasion for Su Mi to accompany Chu Zhuohang, so she chose one after a long time. Chu Zhuohang took a serious look: "good, good." "Does that match your suit?" "Complete. You must be the most striking one that night. " "I don''t want to be the most eye-catching one. Just be the one who matches you best." Su Mi smiled with stars in her eyes. Chu Zhuohang held her hand: "of course, you have always been." Fang Xiuwen attended the dinner with Li Qi. She not only brought an agent, but also a makeup artist to ensure that everything on the day was perfect without any mistakes. Li Qi appreciated her generous behavior and took the initiative to join hands to take her to the banquet hall and introduce her to her friends in his circle. Fang Xiuwen also behaved very well and earned Li Qi enough face. At the same time, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi''s car also went outside the banquet hall. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi had just got off the bus when Mo Mo played a video. Aunt Wang quickly said with regret, "I''m sorry, young grandma, the little master has to play a video, and I can''t stop him..." "It''s all right. Let me talk to him for a minute." Sumi said with a smile. She took a look, and there were reporters around. She didn''t want to be photographed. She said to Chu Zhuohang, "I''ll go to the bathroom and come soon. You go to the hall first. " "I''ll go with you." "I''ll go to the ladies'' room. Are you going too?" Sumi asked with a little cunning. "Cough." Chu Zhuohang coughed, "I''ll go to the hall first." Sumi nodded and went straight to the bathroom. A reporter found that Su MI and Chu Zhuohang came together. It was very strange to ask each other: "what''s the matter? How did Su Mi come with Chu Zhuohang?" "Su Mi''s company is Yaoshi media under Chu Zhuohang. Is it OK to appear together?" "So, too. Just now I was about to take a video of who Sumi was talking to. Who knows she left. " "Forget it, wait until she comes back. The place where she goes is the bathroom. We can''t really follow her." Reporters were not allowed to enter the hall, even inside the hotel, so they had to give up. Chu Zhuohang entered the hall. As soon as his tall body appeared, it attracted many people to look at him. Some people had come to say hello. Li Qi came with Fang Xiuwen. "President Chu, this is my girlfriend Fang Xiuwen. Xiuwen, this is president Chu of Chu''s group. " Fang Xiuwen had only seen Chu Zhuohang in the news before. Now when he saw himself, he found that he was more perfect than what appeared in the news. She originally thought that Li Qi was already very good, handsome and handsome. She could be regarded as a handsome boy in the crowd, but it was far from Chu Zhuohang. Fang Xiuwen quickly stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, President Chu." Chu Zhuohang didn''t reach out and said in a flat voice, "hello." Fang Xiuwen stretched out his hand, which looked very abrupt and embarrassed, and some took back his hand. Chu Zhuohang has gone far and is greeting others. Li Qi said hurriedly, "sorry, I didn''t tell you that Chu Zhuohang is very clean. He never shakes hands or has any contact with people. It''s always the case. Don''t keep it in your heart. " Chu Zhuohang''s inability to contact people''s skin seems to outsiders to be a manifestation of severe cleanliness, so the external rumors are also very consistent. Hearing Li Qi say this, Fang Xiuwen felt much more comfortable. It turned out that she was not the one who was deliberately hated. "Come on, let''s go over there." Li Qi said. Fang Xiuwen followed her. She observed Chu Zhuohang carefully and found that things were really the same as what Li Qi said. Chu Zhuohang didn''t shake hands with anyone and was very far away from each other. After Fang Xiuwen walked around, Li Qi was called away by an elder. She had to take a rest and wait. As soon as she came to a place with few people, she saw an investor she had known before coming towards her. She said with a busy smile, "Dong Zhang." Zhang Dong, a famous investor in the circle, had invested in many blockbuster films before, and many artists flocked to him. Fang Xiuwen was no exception. Before, Fang Xiuwen wanted to make soy sauce in the films he invested in to improve his popularity, but Zhang Dong ignored her at that time. When Zhang Dong heard her stop, he smiled, reached out and touched the top of his head, which had few hair, smiled and said, "it''s Xiuwen." "Yes, it''s me. I came with Li Qi. " "You''re looking for a good boyfriend." Zhang Dong flattered. Fang Xiuwen knew that the reason why Zhang Dong changed his attitude towards himself was entirely for Li Qi''s sake. Chapter 3133 She thought to herself, "sure enough, there must be men to rely on in order to go further in this circle. Otherwise, even if you get the smiling face of a person like Zhang Dong, you must be wiped clean. " She smiled and said, "I often hear Li Qi mention Zhang Dong. It''s my honor to see him this time." "It''s also my pleasure. Few female artists can enter such a dinner tonight. Li Qi is really sincere to you. " Zhang Dong said with a smile, but the other party Xiuwen won''t think any more. As soon as he finished, he saw Su Mi come out from one side and said in surprise, "why is Su Mi here?" Fang Xiuwen looked back and saw that it was su Mi coming from one side of the channel. Her skin color was like snow, exquisite and elegant, which was unforgettable at first sight. Fang Xiuwen frowned slightly. She didn''t know who Sumi came with? Zhang Dong looked at Su Mi''s direction and his eyes suddenly changed. It was like a hungry wolf saw a lone lamb. As an investor, he didn''t know how many young and beautiful girls he had ruined, but he invested in movies. Su MI has always been active in the music world and has very little intersection with him, so he didn''t have a chance to touch Su MI at all. Now at first sight, Zhang Dong can''t hide his covetous heart. "Zhang Dong? Zhang Dong? " Fang Xiuwen shouted several times, and Zhang Dong came back, "I heard that Zhang Dong wants to invest in a new film recently and needs many female sex roles..." Zhang Dong recognized the meaning of her words and laughed: "here''s your business card. Li Qi is the younger generation I grew up with. You are his girlfriend. Naturally, I want to give you an audition." Fang Xiuwen was disappointed when she heard that it was just an audition. If she really had a real audition, she was not professional enough and might not be competent. If it''s just to give yourself a role. She said Jiao Didi, "thank you, Dong Zhang. I will work hard." Zhang Dong''s eyes kept looking at Su MI and made no secret of his desire. Even if many people in the outside world say that Su MI is cosmetic surgery, but if she can be done like this, it will be a very successful operation. Zhang doesn''t mind. Seeing that he had been looking at Su Mi like this, Fang Xiuwen suddenly had an idea in his heart: "Dong Zhang, Su MI has a good face and voice. She has always been very popular. Does Dong Zhang want to find Su Mi to make a movie? " "Does Su Mi mean that?" Zhang Dong asked. "Although they are all singers, who doesn''t have the idea of acting in a movie? Dong Zhang, Su MI and I have been with the same agent before, and we are still very familiar with her. Since Zhang Dong also has this idea, why don''t you talk to Su Mi? " Zhang Dong immediately smiled and opened his mouth: "can you let Su Mi talk to me?" "Of course, I have a good relationship with her. Zhang Dong can go upstairs and find a quiet place first. I''ll ask Su Mi to come up as soon as possible. " Zhang Dong has long been used to seeing female artists throw themselves into arms. Since the other party has this idea, he is happy to accompany them. He touched his bare head: "Xiuwen, you are very good. If Su Mi really comes up and promises to take part in my film, tell me what role you want, and I''ll give it to you! " "Then I''ll thank Dong Zhang in advance." Fang Xiuwen left Zhang Dong''s mobile phone number. The two sides looked at each other, as if everything was in hand. Zhang Dong glanced at Su Mi again. Then he reluctantly walked upstairs, got a room and sent the room number to Fang Xiuwen. When Su Mi came out of the bathroom, she didn''t see Chu Zhuohang. The whole dinner hall was very big. She walked over and didn''t know many people. She sent Chu Zhuo hang a wechat, which made her lips smile with satisfaction. Just had a video with Mo Mo on wechat for a while. He didn''t speak very smoothly, but his language talent was good. Su Mi forgot the time when she talked and came a little late. Chu Zhuohang replied to her wechat: "I''ll come soon. You find a place to wait for me first." Su Mi took a picture of her location and sent it to Chu Zhuohang. She stood in the distance waiting for him. "Su MI." When Su Mi heard the voice, she looked up and saw that Fang Xiuwen was calling herself. Fang Xiuwen dressed up tonight and looked particularly beautiful. She was coming with two glasses of red wine. Sumi nodded as a greeting. Fang Xiuwen''s face was full of smiles: "Su MI, some time ago, there was a misunderstanding between us. It wasn''t very pleasant. It''s all my fault. I didn''t restrict the fans. I gave the marketing number an opportunity to provoke the relationship between our two fans. Don''t take it to heart." In a word, she pushed what she did to her fans and marketing numbers. Su Mi smiled and said, "your fans really know a lot of inside stories." Fang Xiuwen choked and said with a smile, "Alas, there are many illegitimate meals. There''s no way. But those brain cripples are like that. They can''t make any trouble. Just don''t be affected between us. This glass of wine, as I toast you. " Sumi looked at the glass she was holding and thought deeply. Seeing that she didn''t believe herself, Fang Xiuwen gave her another cup: "this one, right? When I left sister Cao, it was also a misunderstanding. You know, our career life is really too short. Women''s flowering season is so long that no one dares to waste it at will. " Su Mi just took her glass. She knew that Fang Xiuwen would propose a toast to herself. It was about the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. She was uneasy and kind. Fang Xiuwen said, "let me do it first!" She finished, drank all the wine in the cup, and then looked at Su MI. In fact, the medicine was in the cup given to Su MI. There was no problem with the cup she drank herself. The medicine she took was not poison, but the medicine she bought earlier to serve Li Qi''s happiness. After drinking it, she naturally looked like an immortal. Su Mi took the wine glass and never touched it. She said, "in that case, there''s nothing to say, but forget the wine. I don''t drink." "Su MI, I know that things between us can''t be solved with a glass of wine. But I mean it for you. I introduced you to a resource, Dong Zhang, you know? It''s the famous big man in the film investment industry. I recommended you to him. He said you were suitable for the big screen. Su MI, on the big screen, you know, the pay for a play is tens of millions. I know you are not short of money, but you don''t want to sing hard in the future? As long as you are liked by Zhang Dong, you won''t worry about anything in the future. After introducing this resource to you, we will write off all our previous events. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author''s words: sorry, I have something to do today. The update is a little late. I must be on time tomorrow. Chapter 3134 Fang Xiuwen looked at Su MI and guessed that she would be moved by herself. Who doesn''t want to make a movie these days? That has the greatest effect on the popularity of artists. Su Mi couldn''t help laughing when she heard Fang Xiuwen''s idea. Fang Xiuwen looked at her: "Su MI, you smile back. Don''t you really consider this opportunity?" "Fang Xiuwen, you also know what kind of person Zhang Dong is. You asked me to meet him and accept his investment?" Su Mi said sarcastically. "Or what? In this circle, can you find several investors who are more powerful than him? " Fang Xiuwen said, "I sincerely wanted to make up with you before I introduced you. Otherwise, do you think there are fewer people who want to climb up to Zhang Dong? " Seeing that she had taught herself a lesson, Su Mi didn''t know where her confidence came from. Just then, Su Mi saw Li Qi coming from a distance. She said directly, "Mr. Li! Please come here. " Li Qi saw his girlfriend standing with Su MI and strode towards this side. Fang Xiuwen didn''t want to involve another person in this matter and said, "Su Mi!" "What? You''re not talking about it for me, okay? What is there to hide? " Sumi asked back with a smile. Li Qi had approached, smiled and asked, "what''s up?" Fang Xiuwen warned, "Su MI, even if you don''t agree with this matter, it won''t do you any good to say it. Let''s talk about it." "Why do you want to say so much? Let your boyfriend listen." Honey said Sue. When Li Qi came over, Fang Xiuwen took him and said, "nothing. Su MI and I are joking. It''s no big deal. Let''s go. " After all, she doesn''t want these things to be known by Li Qi. She also expected that Su Mi would not be reluctant to talk wildly on such an occasion. Just about to leave, Su Mi stopped them: "Fang Xiuwen, Mr. Li, don''t hurry." Li Qi paused and said with a smile, "is there anything else?" Fang Xiuwen was in a hurry to leave. She didn''t expect that Su Mi would bring such a thing to the table. Su Mi said, "Mr. Li, Fang Xiuwen said that there was a bit of unhappiness with me, so he wanted to compensate me for a glass of wine and introduce me to a resource. I thank her very much. " Li Qi looked at Fang Xiuwen gently: "really?" Fang Xiuwen could only harden her head and said, "yes, Su MI and I are old acquaintances. I can''t affect my friendship with her because of the pink circle. " "I appreciate it. But since she wants to compensate me for a glass of wine, at least she has to be in a crowded place to show her sincerity. Do you think so, Mr. Li? " Li Qi didn''t understand Su Mi''s intention. Fang Xiuwen said, "Su MI, Li Qi and I are still very busy. Don''t you have to push an inch?" When Li Qi heard Fang Xiuwen say so, he understood that the contradiction between them had not been solved, but of course he had to stand on the side of his girlfriend, and so many people had status tonight. Naturally, he couldn''t come to watch them. He smiled and said, "if Xiuwen is not considerate, I apologize for her. But Miss Su, we do have something important tonight. I think that''s it. " "Of course, an apology should be sincere. How can you start when you say it starts and end when you say it ends?" Seeing Su Mi''s unwillingness, Li Qi was also a little angry and said, "Miss Su, you are not qualified to enter tonight, are you? I advise you to stop making trouble, otherwise I don''t mind you being invited out on the spot. " His words were already a little loud. Someone around looked over here and saw Su MI. Everyone really exchanged eyes quickly. I don''t know who invited her to this occasion tonight. What''s more, Su Mi''s marriage and childbirth are already well known. She can''t be liked by anyone. Did she bring it as a female companion? "Honey, Sue, who''s going out?" A clear but powerful voice sounded. Someone immediately said, "President Chu is coming!" Chu Zhuohang walked over with long legs from a distance. He was calm, tall and straight, and had an outstanding temperament. Li Qi was a little angry because Su Mi didn''t give face, but in front of Chu Zhuohang, he was very respectful and said, "President Chu, Su Mi must trouble my girlfriend, so I sounded a little heavier. But if she still refuses to let go, I can only do this. " "What is it?" Chu Zhuohang asked. When they saw her asking questions, they remembered that Su MI was subordinate to Chu''s group. It was reasonable for Chu Zhuohang to support Su MI. Li Qi thinks so, but even if he wants to support Su Mi again, he can''t completely ignore the facts. Chu Zhuohang crossed Li Qi, walked to Su MI, took Su Mi''s hand and asked in a low voice, "are you okay?" "OK." Su Mi answered softly. When people around saw this scene, they suddenly became quiet. Li Qi was also very surprised, and Fang Xiuwen''s eyes widened. We all know that Chu Zhuo''s voyage will not have skin contact with people. Even Chu Zhuo''s ordinary handshake has never done it with anyone. Now, however, he held Su Mi''s hand, with a gentle expression and a spoiled tone. People were stunned for a while before someone began to talk about it one after another. "Well... Didn''t Su Mi get married and have children? Why are you so close to Chu? " "What the hell is going on?" Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi''s hand, looked around the crowd and said calmly, "I''m the one who married Su MI and had children. Do you have any questions?" "Wow A pile of screams broke out around me. I didn''t believe it and was surprised. Many girls who still have fantasies about Chu Zhuohang are unwilling to believe it. But the fact is that Chu Zhuohang, who can''t even shake hands, now holds Su Mi''s hand and stands there calmly and spoiled, vowing sovereignty to everyone. A pair of men and women standing together, like a pair of beautiful people, like a fairy couple, is difficult to question. Fang Xiuwen was silly and stood in place, with mixed feelings of jealousy and envy. Chu Zhuohang lowered his eyes and asked Su MI, "so what did you just say?" Everyone''s voice gradually decreased, and everyone gathered around to know what happened here. Su Mi said, "Fang Xiuwen said that she had a contradiction with me. She wanted to make an apology to me and gave me a glass of wine. The wine is here. " Fang Xiuwen stammered: "yes... Yes, because of previous fans, it has had some impact on Su MI and me. So I sincerely apologize. " Chapter 3135 Su Mi smiled and said, "but I want to protect my voice and don''t drink much. So you can''t drink this glass of wine, can you? " "Of course! Of course! " Fang Xiuwen immediately said that she was eager for Su Mi not to drink now. "But if you don''t drink, you have failed to live up to your expectations. You can drink this wine instead of me. " Su Mi said, stretched out her hand and handed out the wine. Fang Xiuwen didn''t bring the wine. Li Qi saw that his girlfriend wanted to drink this glass of wine. Naturally, he had to be a gentleman in public. He grabbed it and said, "I''ll drink it." Fang Xiuwen was helpless to see him take the cup away. He drank it all in one gulp. However, after drinking, he suddenly found the problem. There was something in the wine. Usually Fang Xiuwen and he will use some drugs to cheer up, so he is very familiar with the taste. After drinking, he knows that Fang Xiuwen gave drugs in it. The way he looked at Fang Xiuwen changed immediately. Fang Xiuwen was going to give Su Mi medicine? Why? After drinking the wine, Li Qi''s face turned red and his breathing was heavy. Everyone else knows that Li Qi has a good capacity for drinking. He has always been unable to drink. Now he drinks this wine, but there is such a change. It is obvious that something is in the wine. No wonder Su Mi just refused to drink. So, what''s in it? Fang Xiuwen added it? Everyone looked at Fang Xiuwen and became strange. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes immediately deepened, and his momentum became cold. He looked at Fang Xiuwen''s eyes and stabbed people coldly. Su Mi smiled and said, "in this case, we should not hurt the harmony between us because of the words of fans. However, Xiuwen, I can''t accept what you just said to introduce me to an investor. After all, my focus is on singing and I don''t have any plans to enter the film world. " When they heard Su Mi''s words, they were all from the past. They immediately thought of Fang Xiuwen''s purpose of doing this series of things. She first drugged Su MI and then introduced her to an investor. Isn''t this a typical case of selling her to an investor? "Please tell Dong Zhang that I can only live up to his kindness." Sumi continued. When people hear the words "Zhang Dong", they know all the more. Zhang Dong is famous. He likes to exchange money for little girls. Of course, it''s hard to say if someone is willing to beat one and is willing to suffer others, but Fang Xiuwen is a star. He wants to set Su Mi up! This is too vicious! "How could Fang Xiuwen treat Su Mi like this? People are singing, so they have to be introduced to investors in the film industry? " "What''s Li Qi''s vision? Is his girlfriend from the garbage? To do such a shameful thing! " "I think Fang Xiuwen and Li Qi are going to be cool!" "And Zhang Dong is really. I don''t know how to inquire. Anyone really dares to dive!" Hearing these words, Li Qi knew everything in his heart. He originally thought Fang Xiuwen was different from other vain girls, so he brought her into an occasion where girls who should be recognized by the family could come. Who knows what she did is really not on the table and disgusting. His face was extremely hard to see, and he had to endure the suffering brought by drugs. He forced himself to hold back and said to Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi: "President Chu, Miss Su, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t bring people to the party and make such a mess. Please understand! " Fang Xiuwen was already a little scared and silly. She really didn''t expect that Su Mi would be such an identity. She originally thought that using Su Mi could not only step on her, but also get the favor of Zhang Dong. After that, she made great progress. She never thought that things would be so bad. "President Chu, I was wrong, I was really wrong... No, no, not me, I didn''t..." Fang Xiuwen came back and apologized immediately. Chu Zhuohang''s eyes were cold. Li Qi felt it. On the edge of the outbreak, he immediately asked his bodyguard to come and said, "throw her out. In the future, she can''t appear where there are Li''s occasions, investments and industries!" He is so angry that a matter that is not on the table will not only be hated by Chu Zhuohang, but also be swept away in the whole Jingyuan and used as a handle! He really regretted that he didn''t listen to his parents'' advice and insisted on being with Fang Xiuwen. Even his family would be ashamed together. Li Qi''s handling is fairly fast. Fang Xiuwen has been thrown out, and Chu Zhuohang is inconvenient to deal with it any more. He looked down at Su MI. Su Mi smiled and was not affected by this incident. Chu Zhuohang was relieved, and her anger dissipated. Zhang Dong upstairs waited left and right without waiting for anyone to come. He also came downstairs now. Halfway through, he heard the whole story. He was scared to death when he heard that Su MI was Chu Zhuohang''s wife. He almost finished the last journey at the speed of 100 meters and went directly to Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are about to leave. Unexpectedly, another person comes. Zhang Dong gasped and said, "President Chu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Fang Xiuwen said she would introduce a female artist for me. I didn''t expect it would be your wife. I''m really blind. I believe her nonsense. I''m really sorry! If I had known this, I wouldn''t have dared to give me a hundred courage! " Everyone was disgusted by the inferior means of Xiuwen. Dong Zhang''s explanation increased their dislike of her. Li Qi is shameless enough. Now he has another shameless job. He wants to hide his face and leave. Zhang Dong was soon driven away. Chu Zhuohang took Su MI by the hand and introduced her to his good partner. Everyone noticed that Chu Zhuohang would look at Su Mi seriously when he spoke. His love was reflected in his words. Seeing the ten fingers of the two people closely linked, I knew that Chu Zhuohang couldn''t contact people. Obviously, he just didn''t want to contact people other than Su MI. There were many reporters outside the door, most of them arranged by Fang Xiuwen. Originally, they came to shoot the news of Fang Xiuwen''s smooth entry into a rich family. Who knows, they didn''t shoot it at all. What they photographed was the picture of Fang Xiuwen being thrown out of the dinner party and crying. Reporters looked at each other. What''s the rhythm? Knowing that Su MI was also on the scene, the reporters waited a little longer. When the dinner was over, they looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it - Chu Zhuohang took Su Mi''s hand and walked out together with a close gesture. For a moment, the sound of "click" was heard, and the reporters quickly recorded the picture in front of them. Chapter 3136 At ten o''clock that night, the hot search of "Chu Zhuohang dating Su Mi" directly ranked first on the topic list. Everyone was surprised. What''s going on? "Isn''t Su Mi married and having children? How did he get involved with the boss of Chu''s group? " "No, Chu Zhuohang, I remember, is an investor of Yaoshi media. Su MI is supposed to belong to Chu''s group. Is it OK to appear together?" "What''s all right? Even if it''s from the same company, it shouldn''t be so close? " "Su MI is so fickle?" "Xiao Su is not what you think. Don''t be taken by the marketing number." Sister Cao saw hot search and called Su Mi: "Su MI, so now are we going to recognize it?" "Admit it." Su Mi remembered the look on someone''s face eager to be recognized, and knew that the time was almost right. Her career is stable, her fans are well accepted, and everything is moving in an orderly direction. "OK, then you will log on the microblog later, and the studio''s account will be followed up and further confirmed soon." Su Mi hung up the phone, picked up her mobile phone and logged in to the microblog. Some big fans have begun to ask her how to deal with this matter, because they all know that the man brought by Su MI on the night of the celebration ceremony is her husband, the president of Chu group. A lot of big powder has been screaming in the groundhog. Su Mi''s husband has been laughed at for a long time. Many people say that he must be a soft man. However, his worth is equal to all sunspots multiplied by ten million. "Honey, whether you are official or not, we will stand on your side and support you. We are all your most loyal supporters. " "Yes, we are all satisfied that President Chu protects you." Su Mi replied in the group, "it will be announced soon. Don''t worry." "Ah, I want to scream in advance!" "I''m really satisfied and relieved to see that Mimi is so happy now. I really want to see the faces of those sunspots. " At the moment, the outside discussion is still not friendly to Su MI. Su Mi landed on the microblog and sent out a message: "I met with Jun Chu @ Chu Zhuohang." Chu Zhuohang doesn''t have a microblog, so Su Mi wrote his name directly. The black fans even laughed, "I still know you at the beginning. Is Su Mi shameless? This is about to abandon your husband and switch to the embrace of the rich? " "Tut tut Tut, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. I''ve pasted them upside down." "I''m afraid she forgot that she had two sons?" "Alas, if you answer that sentence, shameless people can go a long way. So many people kneel and lick their boss, that''s why Su MI is so red? " Chu Zhuohang comes out after taking a bath. Su Mi hands him her mobile phone. He took a look, his eyes narrowed slightly, reached out to pick her up, pressed her on the bed, and asked in a low voice, "finally willing to announce me?" "Yes, I used to hate it. I''m willing now. " Su Mi smiles. Chu Zhuohang has been waiting for this day for a long time. Other people are women clamoring for a position, and here he is, he has been waiting for a position. He pressed Su MI and wreaked havoc on her lips. After getting enough sweetness, he took out his mobile phone, registered a microblog account and replied, "it''s like an old friend returning to @ Su MI." The first acquaintance with you is like the return of an old friend. When we meet for the first time, we are destined to tie the happiness of our life to each other. When the black fans were making a terrible noise, Chu Zhuohang responded to the microblog. £¿£¿£¿ The black fans were caught off guard and were still strongly respected: "it must be fake!" "Su Mi hype!" However, sister Cao''s studio account soon forwarded these two microblogs, writing: "I envy Chu''s marriage with honey. I hope you can continue to be sweet as always." Black fans: "is this true?" "Impossible? How can this be true? " The official microblog number of Chu group forwarded their microblog: "I wish president Chu and Mrs. Chu a happy marriage for a hundred years." Black fans: " Black fans: "......" The world is so wonderful that they really can''t understand it. Now it has become a carnival for fans. "Congratulations, honey! Honey will be the happiest. " "I''ve known for a long time that our honey marriage will not be bad. Sunspots can shut up quickly." "Yingying envied and cried. I knew that President Chu had done a lot for Mi Mi before. Unexpectedly, both of them were married. Chu always belongs to the gossip insulator. Honey is really a good life. " "As far as I know, Chu always has a super serious obsession with cleanliness. He doesn''t even hold his hands. In the photo just now, he and Mimi have been holding hands tightly. They really envy and cry. I also want such a husband." Black powder is still struggling: "is it so easy to marry a rich family? I don''t know how hard it is. Maybe it''s a form marriage. " "Are you sick, black fans? I have two Su Mi children, and I''m going to get you cows, ghosts and snakes to tell me what to do? " Another black powder said persistently, "Su MI is just a tool for giving birth to children. How happy do you really think you are? " "Sour, you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. You sunspots need to prove whether they are doing well? " After a great war, the black fans were tired and left. But things are still fermenting. The whole circle was also a sensation. No one thought that the man behind Su MI was Chu Zhuohang. Some people want to sour Su MI, but when they think of Su Mi''s unparalleled singing skills, they think it''s okay. Even without Chu Zhuohang, Su Mi won''t be buried. These two people, in general, are in a mutually fulfilling relationship, and neither one depends on the other. When Su Mi landed on the microblog the next day, she saw basically the sound of blessing. The previous concerns of fans have also turned into nothing. Under the microblog, many people asked for explosive photos. They all said that there were only some unclear pictures between Su MI and Chu Zhuohang, and there was no clear one. Su Mi thought for a moment and pointed her mobile phone at Chu Zhuohang, who was wearing clothes. The man was symmetrical and tall, his thin waist was perfect and powerful, and was buttoning the last button. With a click, Su Mi pressed the Photo button. Chu Zhuohang is photographed and subconsciously looks at Su MI. Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes are a little more spoiled, and his handsome facial features are outlined against the light. He stretched out his long arm and hooked her into his arms: "what are you doing secretly photographing me?" "Fans said they wanted to see our group photos." "Then take a group photo." Chu Zhuohang leaned against her and pressed the shutter. However, when he landed on the microblog, he found that Su Mi didn''t send a group photo, but only sent his picture. Chapter 3137 However, in the one she snapped, the charm snapped very well. Chu Zhuohang had no comments. Turn down the comments. The fans were also asking why she only sent Chu Zhuohang and didn''t send group photos. Su Mi cue the fan: "because he''s good-looking." Everyone was sour with lemon acid. Chu Zhuohang laugh arc expansion. But in fact, it''s not just a photo of Chu Zhuohang, because there is a single photo of Su MI at the position where Chu Zhuohang is standing, so this photo is very clever. Soon, fans also found this and shouted that they lost their teeth. "It''s really sweet. There are single photos of Su MI on the desk." "And did you see that this photo was obviously taken, but when President Chu looked at it, he smiled so gently and couldn''t resist su." "Really admire!" "Give me lemons when I get up early in the morning. Have you considered the feeling of my teeth?" "The sugar content exceeds the standard, who will save my dog''s life!" Black powder didn''t stop: "it''s all clapping! It''s all actors. Why is it difficult to take a few photos? " "Fake sugar is easy to diabetes." However, the sound of black powder was so weak that it was soon lost in the army of sugar. When Su Mi went to the company, sister Cao smiled as soon as she saw her: "you know, advertisers are laughing so hard that they can''t close their mouths. They all say they haven''t met such a big good thing. Your hot search these times is not only their product profit, but also their sales breakthrough. Even some raw material partners, who heard that the spokesperson was su MI, strengthened their cooperation with them. Therefore, almost all advertisements under your name intend to renew your contract directly in advance. " Su Mi knows that it''s all about Chu Zhuohang''s face, but since she married him, both sides are a community, both prosperity and loss, which is inevitable. "Sister Cao, you can do it. If you can continue, you can continue." "Well, I''m already working on the contract. By the way, Fang Xiuwen came over several times and said he wanted to apologize to you. Can you see him? " Su Mi thought of the medicine she handed herself in the wine glass. Xiuwen didn''t hold any hope for a long time and said, "it''s gone. She came to see me and apologized, just for Zhuo Hang''s face. At that time, if I hadn''t been very alert to her, I would have been fooled. I don''t want to have any intersection with a woman who can use such a mean means. " "OK, let me say hello to the security guard. Don''t let her appear next time." Sister Cao said. When she went out to say hello to the security guard, Fang Xiuwen was standing there with her agent and wanted to see Su MI. "Sister Cao, give me a chance and I''ll tell Su MI." Fang Xiuwen pleaded. When she returned to the company, she was scolded by the manager. Although their company is an independent entertainment company, who doesn''t know that they have to give way to Chu group? The whole company will never lose a bright future for her little artist. Fang Xiuwen had no choice but to apologize and get Su Mi''s forgiveness. Plus Li Qi has long ignored her, and she came at a loss. Sister Cao said, "go. Don''t come next time. Su Mi won''t see you." "Sister Cao! I just made a mistake once... " "Fang Xiuwen, the road is your own choice. Not everyone has the obligation to forgive you. If someone does something wrong, she will be forgiven. That''s her luck. It doesn''t mean that everyone can have that luck. You go. I won''t be polite next time. " Fang Xiuwen could only return disappointed. In fact, the news that she was thrown out of the dinner party that night was also hot searched, but the heat of Su MI and Chu Zhuohang overshadowed it. But soon, someone turned it out again. "Doesn''t it mean that Fang Xiuwen is about to marry into a rich family? Everything between her and Li Qi has been fixed. She has shown love many times before. Who dares to throw her? " "But it looks like it was really thrown out!" "Hot inside information. Many of Fang Xiuwen''s resources have been given by the company to his younger martial sister." "Look at this, I''m afraid I didn''t fall out with Li Qi?" "Alas, the relationship between female stars and rich and noble CHILDES is always so weak, just as it is built on clouds. There is no stable foundation, and the collapse speed is amazing." Fang Xiuwen was ashamed to see these reports. But everything is irreparable. However, some people think of Su Mi because of this matter: "I don''t know how long Su Mi''s rich family road can go?" "I believe it''s at least 20 years. Chu Zhuohang can see the love in his eyes." "Gee, I bet I''ll get divorced soon. You can''t imagine how much men like the new and hate the old. " "I''m really worried." "With a salary of thousands of yuan, it''s better to worry about the life of millions of people every month than to worry about whether you can afford instant noodles tomorrow?" "Anyway, I don''t think Su MI is worthy of Chu Zhuohang. She''s just a singer. What''s wrong with Chu Zhuohang? Don''t put those ladies in the entertainment circle, just one of them?" After su MI and Chu Zhuohang became public, they no longer deliberately avoided reporters and paparazzi and allowed them to shoot in a big way. However, they still protect their two sons from the camera. In this way, the reporter has been shooting for a long time. Every time he shoots the same love, he doesn''t have so much mind to follow. However, after it was made public, the ladies who had hopes for Chu Zhuohang were really unconvinced, and each released a lot of content that Su MI was not worthy of Chu Zhuohang with a trumpet. These contents are also gradually known by many people, such as: "how can the actor deserve the president of a multinational company?" "The entertainment industry is so dark that Su MI can''t be clean. How can he de marry into the Chu family?" "I believe that Chu will marry Su Mi only when she is stimulated by the freshness of the moment and has the means to conceive a child. Otherwise, she can''t even step on the threshold of the Chu family. " However, these contents were quickly criticized and suppressed by fans. After the publicity, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi also returned to their parents'' house and participated in the dinner at home. This is the first time for the two people to go home together to participate in an open dinner. The guests at home are basically good partners, old friends, shareholders and so on. Among these people, there are many who want to marry the Chu family. They like Chu Zhuohang. After this incident, people''s disappointment was expressed in the fable. Just in front of Master Chu and Lan Xi, everyone didn''t dare to talk too much. Chapter 3138 "Master Chu, the young master and the young grandmother are back." The housekeeper came in and reported. When Su Mi stepped into Chu''s house, she felt that everyone''s eyes were on herself. There was goodwill, examination, and more disapproval. Her fingers were clenched by Chu Zhuohang. She felt his voice in her ear: "don''t be nervous." "Well," Sumi nodded softly. Lanxi has been the first to welcome: "honey, come on, I''ll introduce you to the guests at home." The people originally wanted to see Su Mi eat flat. Who knows that Lan Xi is the first person to greet her daughter-in-law. People who are mother-in-law have expressed their position. They want to have any more opinions, but there are many things. Lanxi took Su Mi to meet the guests. Su Mi showed decency, and the guests didn''t say anything more. Especially when Xiaochen ran in with Mo, those who had coveted before were half cold. When people get married, they have two sons. Happiness is visible to the naked eye. What else to expect? When Master Chu and Lan Xi saw their two grandchildren coming over, they could not hide their love in their eyes and waved to them to come over. Mo Mo ran to Su Mi first and asked for a kiss before he went to Lan Xi. People: "good acid, good acid." Su Mi got chocolate on her face and whispered, "Zhuo hang, I''ll wash my face and come back later." "OK, go." Chu Zhuohang nodded. Su Mi walked to the bathroom and breathed in. Although no one said anything, it was really stuffy on crowded occasions. As soon as she got to the bathroom, she heard someone talking in the smoking room next door. It''s two women and a man, both puffing. The first woman said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you always like Chu Zhuohang? You had a good relationship with aunt LAN before. Why don''t you continue to fight? " Xiao Xiao said, "what else are you fighting for? Don''t you see that Su MI has two children. I''m not in the mood to be a stepmother. " "I said you were stupid. You didn''t seize the opportunity before. Su MI was so smart that she gave birth to a child when she caught the opportunity. It''s too easy to rely on the uterus. I see, if she can rise to the top, she will be abandoned sooner or later. " The man''s voice came: "I think so. What''s clean for women in the entertainment industry? I heard they all want to sleep with me. Accompany the composer, the lyricist, the arranger and the investor, otherwise where can you become famous and popular? Tut tut Tut, but I heard that this kind of woman is really good in bed! That''s why Master Chu married her! " The first woman who spoke smiled wildly: "men are addicted to those things." As the three were talking, the door of the smoking room was opened directly. When they fixed their eyes on Su MI, they were stunned. Although it''s not very afraid of Su MI, it''s one thing to say bad things in front of people, and it''s another thing to say behind your back. It''s really bad to be caught. With a smile on her face, Su Mi said, "why don''t you say it, everyone?" "What did we say?" The man tried to argue. "I don''t have to repeat what you said. But if you speak ill of others, you should speak ill of them in front of me. " Su Mi still smiled, but her tone was very cold. Those people on the Internet just talk nonsense, but she took it with her, but it''s not so simple to expose. The man continued to quibble: "when did we say it in front of you? Which ear did you hear? We said it in the smoking room, okay? " The first woman who spoke also said, "that is, don''t accuse us. Although many people don''t like you, you can''t take your anger on us. This is a smoking room, not your place. " "This is the Chu family''s place and the Chu family''s smoking room. As the Chu family, your place is just my place. " Honey said Sue. Those three people suddenly had a depressed expression on their face. Su Mi''s words were indeed right. They were really not qualified for this place. Besides, even if you are qualified, can you speak ill of people? Just then, Lan Xi came towards this side. She came to wash her hands with Mo mo. seeing the scene in front of her, she handed Mo Mo to the nanny. Seeing Lan Xi coming, the three people immediately relaxed their hearts and thought to themselves, "how can a family like the Chu family really accept people in the entertainment circle like Su Mi to marry in? Chu Zhuohang may still protect Su MI, but Lan Xi will never. " So the first woman who spoke immediately said, "aunt, you''re here. We talked about Su Mi behind her back. She blocked us. In fact, we didn''t say anything, and we didn''t know she would go online like this. " "Didn''t say anything. What did you say?" Xi Lan asked gently. Her attitude greatly increased the confidence of the woman who spoke: "it''s just a few words at will." "Sumi, isn''t it?" Lan Xi asks Su MI. "It''s really random. None of those words can be said on the table, and none of them dare to say it again in front of you. " Honey said Sue. "This......" the woman who spoke panicked. Lan Xi''s face suddenly straightened and said, "ouyangyan, Cheng Xiao and Tang Guang, in the face of your parents, I kindly invited you to visit the Chu family, but you are here to slander and talk about the people in our family. Where do you put the Chu family, the Chu group, and the upbringing and dignity of your own family?" The three people were shocked when they saw Lan Xi''s voice and color. Unexpectedly, Lan Xi would completely stand on Su Mi''s side. The three people were frightened. In themselves, the three families were dependent on the Chu family, but they thought that even if they were dependent, it was better than Su MI, but they didn''t want to. Lan Xi''s attitude was completely beyond their reach. "Su MI is Zhuo Hang''s wife and the daughter-in-law of our Chu family. You like to talk about people''s rights and wrongs in private. I advise you to put it away as soon as possible and don''t make a fool of yourself! The daughter-in-law we married openly has been recognized by our Chu family. I advise you to take your mind as soon as possible and weigh your weight later! " The three people were scolded and hung their heads. Su Mi didn''t expect that Lan Xi would scold harder than herself. The key is that she didn''t hear anything at all. As soon as she said it, she believed it. This is enough to move Su MI. "You three, get out now and never set foot in Chu''s house again!" Chapter 3139 Considering the overall situation of Chu''s group, Su Mi asked in a low voice, "Mom, is this too serious?" Lan Xi said, "it''s not serious! You''re from the Chu family. If someone talks about you, it''s not giving the Chu family face! Who wants to give face to those who don''t give face to the Chu family? " Su Mi stopped saying anything. Just now she thought that Cheng Xiaobi didn''t say much, so she planned to plead a little. The three men were still standing in place. Lan Xi said, "don''t you leave soon?" All three of them had a hard time coming here. If the family knew that they had offended Su MI and Lan Xi, they would be scolded like this. I''m afraid they don''t know what they will be scolded like. However, they really asked for it. They happened to be caught. Now they have to bear the result. The three men turned and left bitterly, and soon disappeared into the Chu family. This matter also quickly spread to the ears of other guests present. Originally, these guests had some objections to Su MI, but after hearing that Lan Xi defended Su MI in this way, everyone knew that Su Mi had been unanimously recognized by the Chu family. Even the mother-in-law who was considered the most difficult by everyone''s father-in-law had been solved, and other things were naturally excluded. People who know and know well also know not to discuss this matter, otherwise, the next person who should be invited out is probably himself. Su MI and Lan Xi returned to the public''s sight. Chu Zhuohang came forward and said, "are you all right just now?" "Nothing, it has been solved." Su Mi answered softly. However, the rest of the Ouyang family, the Cheng family and the Tang family have felt a lot of pressure and looked nervously at the direction of Chu Zhuohang and Su MI. They waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for Chu Zhuohang to speak, they became more anxious and didn''t know what he thought. This feeling is really uncomfortable. It seems that there is a dark cloud overhead. No one knows when it will rain. Lan Xi picked up a glass of red wine and said with a smile, "everyone has seen Su MI. This is our daughter-in-law of the Chu family and Zhuo Hang''s wife. Su MI, the Chu family will decide your affairs in the future. If you suffer any injustice, don''t hold it in your heart and say it directly. " "Thank you, mom." "Come on, I''ll drink to you!" Lanxi raised her glass. "To everyone." Sumi and Lanxi raised the cup together. Everyone''s attitude towards the Chu family was clear, and they raised a toast together. After the dinner, Su MI and Chu Zhuohang left together. The three families wanted to follow up, but they were afraid of disturbing and didn''t follow. "Don''t you give them a chance to speak?" Asked Sumi. "If you don''t educate your children well and allow them to speak up and slander others at will, you have to pay a price." Chu Zhuohang said, "let them reflect on themselves for two days." "I saw their faces black." "They can''t afford it, and they don''t need to cooperate with Chu group." Su MI was discussed. Chu Zhuohang''s attitude was much more strict than herself. However, Chu Zhuohang''s attitude, although it can deter people in real life, is beyond the reach of those who hide behind the network cable. Sour Sumi and daily bad mouthers still exist and emerge from time to time. Speaking of it, these black fans are really funny. Before, a group of people liked to sing about Su Mi''s husband. They said that he was a soft eater. He could only get a foothold by relying on Su MI. He didn''t deserve Su MI at all. Now when they know that Su Mi''s husband is Chu Zhuohang, these people say that Su MI is not worthy of Chu Zhuohang. A female artist can''t match the son of a rich family at all. It''s really good words and bad words. Su Mi doesn''t take these words to heart, and Chu Zhuohang won''t worry about saying he''s bad, but he can''t turn a blind eye to Su Mi''s bad comments. When sister Cao reported with Su Mi''s work schedule, Chu Zhuohang looked through it carefully and saw an invitation: "love reality show? What is this? " "Mr. Chu, this is a reality show, which mainly shows love and getting along. A TV station tried to invite Su Mi to this program, but I haven''t shown it to her yet. " "That is, invite the artist and her partner?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Yes. If Su Mi wants to participate, you need to participate together, so... I''m afraid you don''t have a common time, and you haven''t replied to each other for the time being, but you haven''t pushed it off. After all, although this program is not very popular, it can circle fans. " Sister Cao looked at Chu Zhuohang''s face as she spoke. She was afraid that he would be unhappy, so she spoke very tactfully. She guessed that Chu Zhuohang was so busy and his status was completely different from that of the other half of other artists, so I''m afraid he wouldn''t cooperate to participate in this kind of program. Chu Zhuohang thought for a moment: "I can join Su MI." Sister Cao: " She was surprised, but she couldn''t believe it. "Chu, Chu always want to participate?" "Why, can''t I?" "Yes, yes! That''s enough! However, I wonder if Su Mi will agree? Also, I want to communicate with the other party. I''m worried that the other party can''t afford enough notice fees! " What a high fee it would cost to let Chu Zhuohang attend! Chu Zhuo Airlines cooperated one day, how high should the loss of Chu group be. Su Mi heard Chu Zhuohang''s words and said, "you mean, let''s go together?" "Is that ok?" "Yes, but I''m afraid I''ll delay your time." "We are both busy at ordinary times. We have very little time to go out with you. Let''s play together?" Su MI was very excited about this: "but if we all go to the program, the two children won''t be able to accompany us. Especially Mo Mo, now I have to coax me to sleep every night. " "Is it important that I have no son?" Someone is jealous. Honey: "sometimes, Sue laughs." Chu Zhuohang refused: "when?" Su Mi patted him on the head: "well, it''s all the same. We should also have our own life. I will do a good job in Xiaochen and mo. " When Xiao Chen and Mo Mo heard that Su MI was going out to record the program, Xiao Chen immediately agreed: "honey''s work is very important, I agree. Girls can''t devote all their time to their family, but they should also leave it to themselves. " Mo Mo seemed to understand. Seeing that his brother said it seemed very reasonable, he blinked and nodded with his brother. Chapter 3140 "Then Xiaochen will look after Mo Mo at that time." Xiaochen nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him. I have experience. " Mo Mo continues to nod. Xiaochen was full of confidence: "besides, there''s daddy to help me take care of Mo Mo together." Su Mi remembered that when she told him just now, she forgot to emphasize that Chu Zhuohang wanted to record the program with him. She said, "well... Daddy is going to record the program with me. Our schedule is the same." The state of mind of hour Chen suddenly collapsed: "why?" Mo Mo also opened his eyes and seemed to express the same protest as Xiao Chen. "Because this program is a couple program, dad needs to go with me. But we won''t take long. We''ll be back soon. And on the whole, it won''t take long. " Hour Chen: "why take him without me?" He can accept Mimi to work, but he can''t accept that Mimi only takes Chu Zhuohang without herself! Hum, jealous! Su Mi lost her smile and rubbed his face: "when you grow up, you can go out to work with me. Not yet. You''re too young. " Xiaochen was in a bad mood, but in order not to worry Su MI, he finally agreed. "Is there any time you can take me?" He asked, holding his cheek. Su MI is very distressed, but this time, it''s really inconvenient for her to take them with her. She smiled: "tonight, I sleep with you and Mo Mo, can I take you?" When Chu Zhuohang came in with his pajamas, he found that his bed had been occupied by two little guys. "Because I want to go out with you for some time to record the program, I promised to sleep with them tonight." Su Mi said in a low voice, "please sleep in the guest room for the time being." Chu Zhuohang glanced at his son. Well, in terms of fighting for favor, he can''t compare with two sons. Who makes them small? Let them go. Su Mi stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip. "Just a little compensation?" Chu Zhuohang was not satisfied. "I''ll make it up to you later." Su Mi blushed slightly. Chu Zhuohang saw her go to bed. He laughed and reached out to turn off the light. However, it is not so easy to get rid of this habit after getting used to sleeping with her. The two sons couldn''t sleep with their eyes closed. When I fell asleep, I felt hugged and left my bed lightly. She whispered, "what are you doing?" "Stay with me." Chu Zhuohang whispered. She felt that she was not sleeping in the master bedroom, and subconsciously reached out to touch the child. "I haven''t brought it yet, but I slept heavily. I''ll see them later. " Su Mi hit him lightly: "if they wake up and don''t see me, they will say I don''t mean what I say. You can''t break your promise to children. " Chu Zhuohang''s voice was low: "when you arrive in the morning, I''ll send you there." When the man kissed, Su MI was enveloped by his breath and had no strength to oppose. When she was very tired, she fell asleep. When Su Mi woke up in the morning, an excited spirit sat up and saw that both Xiaochen and Mo Mo were still asleep. She breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on the corners of her lips. She looked down at their small, quiet sleeping faces for a while, and then she lay down satisfied again. Chapter 3141 Su Mi''s love reality show this time is called "moving you", which is already the third season. Each season invites either husband and wife or lovers. Although it is not popular, each pair who has participated in the program also has more names than before. The program group doesn''t want the program to continue to be so calm. It wants to do something big. It doesn''t want to have a name, but to be popular. It needs to be remembered as soon as it is mentioned and the degree of topic. That''s why it chose Su Mi this time. But at the meeting, they all had the same idea: "I''m afraid Sumi and her husband won''t accept cooperation." "I think Su Mi might want to, but what is Chu Zhuohang''s identity? How can a man like him cooperate? " "Have you ever thought about how you''re going to pay the announcement fee if Chu Zhuohang agrees?" People suddenly realized and said in one voice, "we can''t afford it!" "But what if someone comes?" People: " "Gather together, as long as Chu Zhuo hang comes, our sponsorship fee will not be less." "Yes, as long as he can come and the price is not unreasonable, the advertising fee will certainly soar. How can we still lose?" "But... How do you know if his price will be outrageous?" While everyone was having a heated discussion, a phone call from sister Cao came. Everyone gathered around the phone and guessed whether sister Cao accepted it or not? "I bet. I think Chu Zhuohang must refuse!" "Well, I also choose to refuse!" "I choose to accept it. Su Mi must want to take this opportunity to show her love. Chu Zhuohang should cooperate with her. After all, it depends on the two children." "Answer the phone quickly. If you don''t answer, you''ll lose all opportunities." The planner reached for the phone. Sister Cao''s voice sounded on the phone: "Hello, Zhong planning. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang agreed to come to the heart of you to record this program. Can we talk in detail?" "Well, well, absolutely. Then we can talk about the announcement fee from President Chu alone. " After all, this is the top priority. If this point is not communicated in place, everything will be in vain. Sister Cao said with a smile, "as president Chu said, you can give it according to the market price. You don''t have to consider his identity alone." "Thank you so much!" Zhong Qiaobu directly thanked president Chu. With Chu Zhuohang''s wealth, the cost of his departure was unimaginable, but the other party only put forward a reasonable price. How can people not be excited? The fans were very excited when the news that "you in the heart" would invite Su MI and Chu Zhuohang to the program came out. In fact, they don''t know much about Su Mi''s marriage life. Everyone wants to know whether Su MI is doing well and how she gets along with Chu Zhuohang in private. Now that we have such an opportunity, we naturally look forward to it. As soon as it was determined, the fans had made various promotions and were full of expectations before recording. The black fans brushed the screen without exception: "it seems that Su MI can''t sit still. We must let Chu Zhuohang cooperate with her to show en AI?" "Alas, after all, where does she deserve Chu Zhuohang? When I see this program, I probably watch the editing. " Chapter 3142 "You have forgotten that" you in the heart "is a slow variety that is completely live, and it can''t be edited at all. Everyone can see directly how the characters react. When I saw that Su MI was going to look good, I didn''t know how hard she had to work before she could kneel and lick Chu Zhuohang? " "When you have money, you will have a chance to learn!" The pilot film of "moving you" starts from the guest''s home. The director and others finally had a chance to take a look at the legendary Chu family manor. When they arrived at the door of the Chu manor, the housekeeper led several security guards to wait at the door and greeted them with a smile. The director said, "our car has stopped. Now it''s time to go directly to where Su Mi lives?" "Yes. Please get in the car. " Director and camera: "get in the car?" "Yes." They just saw that several environmentally friendly battery cars were parked in front of them, each of which could carry four people, almost like ordinary private cars. After getting on the bus, the director understood why he had to take the bus. Because when the car drove towards the palace like villa, they found that the gate was far from there. If they had to walk, they couldn''t get there for at least half an hour. The beautiful scenery of the roadside in front of them is lush trees. On the lawn in the distance, fat horse races are eating grass leisurely, and sika deer jump across from their eyes. Director: "I don''t know. I must think I''m in the national forest park now." Originally, this is the world of the rich. Finally arrived at the place where Su MI and Chu Zhuohang lived. Because everything is carried out according to their daily life, Chu Zhuohang is watching financial news at the moment, and it is an all foreign language version. Suddenly, the director and the camera felt a sense of distance and hesitated before they dared to come forward. Chu Zhuo got up and nodded to say hello. Sumi is playing with her two sons. It seems that neither of them is very happy. Seeing the director and the camera come in, Su Mi stands up and says hello. Although Xiaochen and Mo Mo don''t look very happy, they still say hello politely and wisely. The director asked Su MI, "what''s the matter with the child?" "I''m in a little mood. It''s okay. I''ll handle it." The director smiled and asked Xiao Chen, "Shi Chen, are you okay?" "Something!" Xiao Chen is righteous. "What''s the matter? Let''s see if we can solve it?" The director asked kindly. "I''m jealous." "Well?" The director was confused. "Honey, take daddy to record the program instead of me. But I have already told Mi Mi that I will adjust my mind. " Hour Chen said. The director and the camera laughed. In fact, when they came to see the posture of the Chu family manor, they were a little afraid. They were afraid that Su MI and Chu Zhuohang had no trouble. But from the moment they entered the door to the present, they have more stems than they can use up. Hour Chen turned to Chu Zhuohang and said, "go and take good care of Mi Mi. I''ll take good care of Mo mo. " Mo Mo''s face seemed to understand, but his eyes were big and round. He was very good. When he saw the camera, he leaned over and shouted to the camera, "hello?" The director even laughed. The hour Chen said again: "next time you get a program of" where''s Mom going ", I can go with Mimi." The director laughed: "OK, I''ll think about it." There are five pairs of guests in this program. The pilot film is three minutes in total. The approximate time of each pair is almost thirty or forty seconds. However, when cutting Su Mi''s pair, how to delete it is left for one minute. No way, the things photographed are worth staying every second. When the pilot film was released, the black fans sang down as usual: "Su MI, I''m afraid it''s the least interesting to see, isn''t it? Do you think Su Mi flatters the president every day? " As a result, when the pilot film came out, the car went to where Su Mi lived, and there were horse racing and sika deer in the camera. The crowd: "sleeping trough! Does Su Mi live in the park? " "The imported horse race is a horse race of pure British descent! I''ve seen him compete and win the championship. That horse is worth tens of millions! Unexpectedly, it belongs to the Chu family! " "Wow, do you see the camera flashing in the back? There are several more?" "You don''t know. Last time, Su Mi rode this kind of horse to shoot. It turned out that this horse belongs to her own family. No wonder you''re so skilled. " "What kind of family is this? No wonder Su MI has to marry in all her life and death. Will she cry with envy?" Then, when the camera comes to the place where Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi live, the extravagant layout will not be said. Chu Zhuohang is watching the news. The camera was only a glance, and the voice in the TV was only captured. "Are you watching the full English version of financial news? Sure enough, the president can''t be matched by mortals like me. " "Don''t donate your ears upstairs. It''s clearly Spanish." "Commander Chu, stay! Crazy call for president Chu! Look forward to honey! " "Alas, such a handsome man is cheap, Su MI. I''d like to see how Su Mi knelt and licked the man. " In the picture, Chu Zhuo gets up and nods to say hello. Sumi is accompanying her two sons. Seeing Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, there was no intersection. They didn''t even say a word in front of the camera. The fans couldn''t help but sweat for them. The black fans looked like watching a good play: "between husband and wife, that''s all." Then, he was said by Xiaochen: "I''m jealous!" I''m shocked! To protect the appearance of Xiao Chen and Mo Mo, special special effects were made when the two children appeared in the lens, but this special effect can blur their facial features, but it can not completely cover their faces. The children''s big eyes are really cute, especially jealous. It''s God. Just listening to them and looking at their looks, we can judge that these are two particularly handsome children. In addition, when Xiao Chen suggested to direct a version of "where''s Mom going" and Mo Mo shouted "hello" to the camera, it made everyone feel funny and special. "God, I also want two such sons!" "I''m still jealous with my father. What a peerless little cute." "I forgot for a moment that I was watching a love program. The director knelt down and begged for" where''s mom ". I want to see these two children again!" "No wonder the Sumi family has been so long. It''s so cute!" "Although I didn''t see any interaction between Chu Zhuohang and Su MI, I don''t know why. I just feel so sweet. Am I alone?" "No, upstairs, you''re not alone! I don''t think I can raise such two lovely families without love! " The black fans continued to ridicule: "Su Mi relies on children to hold the hammer! Without children, it''s not really fart. " "So women still have to rely on the uterus!" "What''s wrong with black powder? Can''t you see a happy family? I like this! " Before the pilot film came out, Chu Zhuohang relied on his own strength and circled a wave of powder, which greatly increased his willingness to watch the moving you. After the pilot film came out, the two cute babies quickly captured the hearts of aunts and uncles with this short time. Chu Zhuohang is also very depressed. In terms of competing for favor, he can''t compare with these two little guys! The pilot film was so popular that the program team gave each pair an extended version of the pilot film. In fact, the other four pairs are all plots of love, and the fans are very happy to see the extended version. After su Mi''s pair, the extended version of the pilot film is still dominated by two children, because they really have a sense of existence. When Su Mi picks up her things, the director reminds her to put away the important items. The two little guys wish they were the important items. Mo Mo understood something but didn''t understand it. He lay directly in the suitcase and said, "I''m important. Take me." Chu Zhuohang reached out and picked him up. His small body looked small and good in Chu Zhuohang''s palm. Later, it was accompanied by Subtitles: "weak, wronged, but righteous!" The camera aimed at his ignorant little face. Netizens watching the pilot film were made to laugh. "I came to see you fall in love, but now I have come to look after my son." "But lovely love, what if you want to have a son?" "Wake up, what son does a single dog have?" "I''m such a good couple. I''ve turned to Su Mi Lu." "Chu Zhuohang is also a father. I really believe that their husband and wife are particularly in love." "On Chu Zhuohang''s cold face, how can brain powder see that he and Su MI are in love?" "No one loves black powder, you''d better shut up!" With the noise like this, the program team finally achieved the desired effect. Different from the slightly popular atmosphere of the previous two seasons, this season''s program has been popular from the beginning. As soon as the pilot film came out, it was spontaneously searched twice. The program team even saved money for hot search. When the program really started recording, it naturally attracted a lot of attention. This program is a slow variety show. Friends go to a place together, live directly, feel the local customs, don''t rush on the road, and don''t have too many tasks. From it, we can get more details about how two people get along. The performance mode of the program is live broadcast, that is, the program starts as soon as it enters the camera, until it goes to bed at night. Five pairs of partners will split the lens, and you can choose what you are interested in to watch. The program team will also edit later, select the highlights and make them into a collection for everyone to watch again, and also for those who don''t have time to watch all the live broadcasts. Considering Chu Zhuohang rarely appeared on the camera, the director communicated with him for a while. The camera said: "director, in fact, I don''t think we need to do useless work." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Mr. Chu is very photogenic in any position. I don''t believe you see. " The director looked at it for a while and said he was very satisfied. Well, he wasted his time. "Well, now the recording officially begins." Chu Zhuohang rarely changed into a casual suit, wearing a baseball cap, and appeared with Su MI. Su MI is also dressed casually, but they didn''t choose lovers'' clothes. The styles and colors of clothes and hats are different. The director smiled and said, "I thought you would choose the same clothes." When Chu Zhuohang was in front of people, his attitude was always cold. Su Mi smiled and said, "it''s the same." "What''s the same?" The director doesn''t seem to see it. "What he wears is what I bought, and what I wear is what he bought. Is it the same?" Director: "well, count." Let''s do this dog food first. Fans watching the live broadcast in front of the screen: "my honey and President Chu really love each other most, Chong duck!" "Chu Zhuohang is really handsome! I really want to lick the screen. " "Wake up upstairs. Chu Zhuohang has a master of the famous grass! Little sister, consider me! " "Go back upstairs. I''m sorry. I''m a little brother. What I like is also a little brother." "Ha ha, ha ha, the scene of a large rollover." "Woo woo, immortal love. Envy. " "I envy Su Mi''s two sons even more. God, I miss Rua so much." "What do you envy? This clearly means that Chu Zhuohang doesn''t want to wear the same clothes as Su MI, okay? Is it so flattering to be a boss? People like Chu Zhuohang are supposed to marry the right people. I don''t think it will last long with Su MI. " "If you have a mouth, you can say it! Do you want a black face? " After greeting the director, Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi got on the bus and went straight to the airport to meet the other four pairs at their destination. It''s normal to watch Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi all the way. They talk occasionally. They are not as affectionate as black fans say, but they are not as affectionate as fans say. This can''t help worrying some people, because when they see the other four pairs boarding, they are talking and laughing, all showing their love side, showing that Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are a little lonely. Su MI and Chu Zhuohang were watching their mobile phones all the way. Obviously, they were busy with their own affairs, and there was almost no communication between them. In fact, Su MI is chatting with Xiao Chen. She agreed that even when she goes out to work, she should take time to communicate with him every day. Su Mi didn''t feel any trouble about it, but she felt very sweet. Chu Zhuohang took so much time to record the program. In terms of work, he needs coordination. He took the time to fly and left it to his special help. Then he officially entered the recording process without distraction. Because of this, many people''s glass hearts in the barrage were broken: "why? I remember that before I broke up with my boyfriend, I was in such a state that I would rather watch my mobile phone than each other. " "A strange dream in the same bed?" "Is the mobile phone so beautiful? I really want to know what they are talking about. " "Unfortunately, I can''t see what they''re talking about. They all use an anti peeping screen." Chapter 3143 "So what do the fans think? Love or not really can be seen at a glance. How can I feel a sense of business between these two people? " This embarrassing situation improved as the plane stopped. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi put away their mobile phones and smiled at each other. When facing the camera, they showed a smiling face. "Heartbroken, I really think they''re acting." "If it''s acting, Chu and Su Mi''s acting skills are too good?" "But I really can''t convince myself what happened to their situation just now." "Forget it, keep looking." After Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi arrived at their destination, they met the other four pairs of participants. The first couple is an actress song Sisi and her husband Chen Ping outside the circle. Song Sisi has excellent coquettish skills. When greeting, she even talks with a delicate taste. Chen Ping is not handsome. She is a handsome man. They have been married for several years and love each other very much. The second couple is Qin Zi and Lin Hao who have been in love for seven years. The third pair is a pair of artists from an old husband and wife in their 40s, Zhang Yiming and Tian Jia. They have always been very low-key. Zhang Yiming is very straight and dressed as a very veteran cadre. When the director asked him what is good to drink in the thermos cup he was holding, he said: "medlar. It''s good to drink. Come on, give everyone some. " I couldn''t help but give one person a share, which made everyone laugh crazy, and the atmosphere at the scene was mobilized. The fourth pair of women is a host. They are famous for their sharp and hearty character. Their name is Li Xue. Her husband is a gentle and good man. He follows behind the crowd and smiles very gently. Su MI is quite familiar with these people. After a few words, she gets together. Then he said to the crowd, "Chu Zhuohang has a strong habit of cleanliness. Generally, he doesn''t shake hands with people. Please forgive me." After several hot searches on Chu Zhuo airlines, everyone knows this. Of course, Su Mi didn''t tell you the real reason. However, such an explanation can avoid a lot of trouble. Moreover, when facing Chu Zhuohang, everyone was a little restrained. Speaking of Chu Zhuohang''s wealth, it was more than enough to buy the TV station, not to mention the program group. In addition, his company involves the business of many other artists'' companies, which makes everyone respect him and maintain a sense of distance at the same time. On the barrage, they all understood this feeling: "if I had to face such a big boss, I would be very empty." "I feel the same way. I''m afraid I''ll make him unhappy if I do something wrong." "Do you think Su Mi looks like a little assistant? Why do I think she''s like a secretary when she explains things? " "A little like, very humble." The place where the program team came was a small mountain village with pleasant scenery. Everyone was soon settled down and lived in different farmers'' homes. Living conditions are very simple, but also face many problems. It''s better to draw water by yourself, cook by yourself, make a fire, and so on. However, everyone is also very excited. They all want to see how many jokes these artists who usually don''t touch the Yang spring water have to make before they can get a meal. The director announced that the ingredients for that night were self-made. "What do you mean by taking it yourself?" Song Sijiao asked. "Every family arranges one person to dig in the soil with a hoe. Another person runs. On this side of the running competition, it is divided into five places each time. The first place has the power to dig for five minutes, the fifth place has the power to dig for one minute, and so on. You decide who will dig and who will run. " "How to dig?" Song Sisi was completely confused. "With a hoe, it''s everywhere over there. Dig whatever you want." "I''ve never touched a hoe." Qin Zi covered her face. "Well, let''s discuss it quickly, otherwise it will be dark and there will be no chance to dig!" The director announced. Hearing this rule, everyone quickly discussed it. Su Mi also discussed with Chu Zhuohang. She said, "go running. I don''t necessarily have an advantage." "But digging is physical work." Chu Zhuohang disagreed. "But you can''t dig, and you don''t know what to dig and how to cook the dug things. Are you going to let me starve? " The rules of this program are very abnormal. If you can''t get enough food, the program team won''t provide it. There are no streets here, and you can''t buy anything to eat. Even if you can buy it, everyone''s money has been searched and can''t buy it. So we still have to find a way to get more food. "Isn''t it a slow variety show?" Chu Zhuohang expressed doubts about the program. "No matter what variety show, there must be something to see. The program team is afraid that the guests will not pay enough attention to themselves, so they must come up with some tricks. " Su MI has participated in a reality show and is familiar with these routines. Chu Zhuohang was worried that Su Mi didn''t have enough to eat, and finally agreed to the proposal. However, when everyone announced their choices, they found that only their group chose Chu Zhuohang to run and Su Mi to dig food. The other four pairs let girls run, because running is a lot easier after all, and digging is entirely physical labor. Chu Zhuohang was disappointed in the barrage: "Chu Zhuohang is the tallest of these people, isn''t he? I even chose to let Su Mi dig things. I''ve seen it! " "Alas, it''s really a plastic couple. Thanks to my true feelings. " "I love little Su Su. I''m extremely humble." "Oh, how angry! How can this be! " "Take it easy, don''t be impatient. Didn''t you say that President Chu''s family has a strong habit of cleanliness? Don''t guess at people. " "Even if he is a cleanliness addict, it can be seen that he is very self-centered and unwilling to share anything. He knew to be picky from the beginning. Although he has such capital, I''m not worth it for Su MI. " Black fans: "we still have foresight and have long expected this scene." Then the running race began. Because he was competing with four women, Chu Zhuohang won without suspense and won five minutes to dig food for Su MI. Su Mi distinguishes a little and immediately knows which field is planted. She speeds up the speed. In the first five minutes, she dug out three big sweet potatoes. Others have only four minutes, three minutes, two minutes and one minute. The one minute one was run by Li Xue. She was careless, but she couldn''t run at all. She ran one hundred meters out of five thousand meters, so her husband Han Yezi had only one minute to dig and didn''t even loosen the soil. Next, Chu Zhuohang won twice in a row again, and Su Mi won two five minutes again. The barrage mocked Chu Zhuohang: "it''s not a glorious thing for a man to run with four women and win." "I can see how he became the boss. He has to win or lose because of this small matter." "Honey, honey, it hurts to marry again. In comparison, I''d rather she married a man who dominated everything. " "Mimi usually works, and her digging hands must hurt." Black powder: "once again witness the true feelings of plastic husband and wife, ha ha ha ha." During the fourth run, Chu Zhuohang looked at Su MI for a while and asked, "is it almost done?" Sumi gave him an OK gesture. During the fourth and fifth runs, Chu Zhuohang finished last. Then, others won more time to dig things in the ground. Everyone understood that Chu Zhuohang deliberately lost, because the Lixue family had not dug anything. The Qin Zi family, who had been running fast, dug very few things. So Chu Zhuohang deliberately gave them time to dig. The black fans were beaten in the face. "Chu Zhuohang is such a gentleman. The first three times tried to be the first, leaving Su Mi enough time to dig things. The last two times were the last, giving time to other families. " "It''s really good. I wronged him just now." "I just wanted to say that people came first in order to feed their families. Why? Do you have to let others starve yourself from the beginning? Besides, with the length of Chu Zhuohang''s legs, it''s really hard to run behind. " "The mood quotient is really high. It''s pink." "No matter how high Chu Zhuohang''s EQ is and how gentleman he is, he can''t hide that he robbed the easy activities and gave the heavy work to Su MI." The people are still arguing. Everyone over there is already cleaning up the results of the battle. Su Mi digs the most things. She digs several sweet potatoes, several potatoes and several taros. Zhang Yiming, a veteran cadre, doesn''t cook at ordinary times. After digging for a long time, he dug up several big konjacs and happily offered treasure in front of Tian Jia: "daughter-in-law, let''s dig a lot of good things." Tian Jia almost collapsed: "konjac is so inedible that it needs all kinds of treatment. Unfortunately, I run second every time. " Zhang Yiming also collapsed: "I just looked at this very big, very good, specially dug this." "It''s all right. We can exchange it for something for the villagers." Tian Jia comforted. The audience admired their pair. The worst thing is Han Yezi. Li Xue runs backwards every time. He has little time and little experience. As a result, he dug up a small handful of peanuts. Peanuts can be eaten, but what''s enough? Li Xue laughed: "enough to fill my teeth. Husband, it''s very kind of you to know that I want to lose weight! " This pair is also very good. Now it seems that Chu Zhuohang and Su MI are not in place. Even the director is worried about them. The director asked the camera: "we saw them before. It''s very good. Why is it so awkward as soon as we got on the program?" "I don''t know. Wow." The camera is also confused. But Su MI was very happy. Holding a lot of booty, she went to the village with Chu Zhuohang and traded the surplus ingredients for some other ingredients. When it comes to cooking, the difference comes out. Su Mi changed some flour and came back. The program group provided all kinds of seasonings. She used the excavated ingredients to make rich food. Steamed sweet potato is divided into two parts, one is eaten directly, and the other is made into sweet potato cake with flour. These two foods are what Xiaochen likes to eat. Potatoes are fried into French fries, which is Mo Mo''s favorite. After steamed, taro and flour are made into taro balls as dessert. A table full, simple but salivating. The people in the barrage swallowed their saliva. "Mi Mi is so virtuous. I really didn''t expect that she would do so many things when she looked at the little fairy." "I can know why the two children compete with their father. It''s me and me." "The French fries look no different from those in the fast food restaurant. How do you make them? Ask for a tutorial! " "Su MI is really humble. From the beginning to now, she is struggling to do all kinds of things. She is not only a secretary and a little assistant, but also a life nanny. It''s really not easy to keep her rich husband." Soon, "industrious Su MI, humble online" became a hot search entry. Click in and see that Su MI is really doing things all the time, while Chu Zhuohang is very relaxed. Especially compared with other four to one, it is too different. "We all know that the life of a rich family is not easy. Now it seems that it is really not easy than we think. So I don''t know what Su MI is trying to do on this program? " "Alas, Youyan has money, has her own career, and has to live such a nanny like life. I don''t know what she thinks." "If I had Su Mi''s worth and two good sons, I would have lived with my son. What''s the use of a handsome man? This kind of man is the kind of shopkeeper who shakes his hand! " "But when two people live together, why can''t one of them do housework? Isn''t it good who is good at who? " "Standing upstairs doesn''t hurt your back. Look at the other four pairs. They all try to make girls do simple and easy things. Men pick dirty work. Why should Su Mi''s family be an exception?" This matter was getting louder and louder. Later, even men''s rights and women''s rights came out. When they were quarrelling, Su Mi saw that there were too many things in the live studio, so she proposed to send some to others to share. Chu Zhuohang picked up his things, took Su Mi''s hand and went out together. At night in the countryside, there was no street lamp and it was very dark. He took a flashlight and took Su Mi carefully to deliver the things together. Li Xue was almost grateful: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu She carefully gave the remaining peanuts to Sumi. Zhang Yiming and Tian Jia were OK. They exchanged fresh konjac for noodles, but white water noodles were not delicious. They didn''t eat a few bites. After receiving the food from Su MI, Zhang Yiming nodded for a long time: "I''ll dig what Su Mi will dig next time." Tian Jia laughed. After the four sent it, it became darker. The camera gave a distant lens. The sky was dark and hung with several stars. It was quiet all around, and sometimes the sound of crickets came. Chapter 3144 The road is not easy to walk, and the camera is shaking. After the camera shakes again, the picture we see is that Su Mi lies on Chu Zhuohang''s back and holds a flashlight. Chu Zhuohang is walking steadily forward. A netizen who just criticized Chu Zhuohang: "??" "How did this enlighten you? Can''t you see our real-time barrage? " "Sorry, their mobile phones have been turned in!" "What about the show? Now I can''t get my heart back. " Chu Zhuohang went back with Su MI on his back, rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the kitchen. Su MI was eating the last remaining French fries. The two of them casually said a few words, but the warmth and calm at the moment made people really satisfied like eating sugar. "Ah ah! I can do it again! " "Really, I think this is the real couple. They can do whatever they can. The important thing is to work together for two better lives. Don''t you think that from the beginning to now, they have completed the tasks best, have no worries about food and have the strongest sense of happiness. " "I feel a little like this. Chu Zhuohang can''t cook. It seems really normal that he is a big boss of a listed group. Naturally, he needs the help of a virtuous wife. And when he''s free, doesn''t he also help with things? " "I think everything is a show! make a show! Just your true feelings are chasing here! " "Aren''t you watching, too? Don''t look if you have the ability! Just look at it, and you have to compete blindly! " With the sound of discussion, it was dead at night, all the machines of the program group were turned off, and the pictures inside could no longer be seen. Su Mi listened to the crickets outside and asked softly, "have all the people in the program group gone?" "Yes." "Relax, I want to change clothes. This is too thick and hot. I was afraid there was a camera on just now. I didn''t mean to say. " Chu Zhuohang groped out one: "I''ll change it for you." "All right, I''ll do it myself." Chu Zhuohang has taken the initiative to touch it. The tenderness of his tentacles makes him unstable. He is not very interested in daytime programs, but being able to get along with Su Mi alone makes him feel that it is worthwhile to pay during the day. Su Mi patted his hand: "Hey, what if there''s a camera..." "No more." The man''s voice has become hoarse. ¡­¡­ The next morning, there were many people watching the live broadcast. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi attract the largest number of people. As soon as we looked at the camera, we found that Chu Zhuohang got up first. He soon put on his clothes. His abdominal muscles flashed in front of the camera, attracting many people who licked the screen and licked his abdominal muscles. Chu Zhuohang gets up, sits next to Su MI and looks down at her. This habit was left when she was unconscious with ink. After that, although Su Mi never had such a situation again, he was still worried. Most of the time, he would get up earlier than Su MI and watch her for a while before he could really meditate. Someone in the barrage began to ask, "what is he doing?" "I don''t know. Do you know what to say? " "I think it''s just a show. When you should do something, you don''t do it. When you don''t do it, you deliberately affectionate and sell people''s equipment." "Don''t talk nonsense upstairs. Let me popularize science. Wasn''t Su Mi drugged and unconscious for some time before? Su Mi said this publicly. I guess Chu Zhuohang was worried that Su Mi had a problem, so he would watch it more when he got up in the morning. " "Reasonable guess, I think so!" "Mamma, sweet diabetes came out early in the morning." Chu Zhuohang sat for a while. The director gave him a sign to explain the task. Chu Zhuohang saw that Su MI was not awake, so he went out with the director. After he went out, he found that the men were called out first. The director explained the task: "your task in the morning is to go to the market and choose a skirt for your partner. The more the skirt fits, the more appropriate it is. The higher the score, the better breakfast you can get. A good breakfast includes bread, sandwiches, chocolate, salad and coffee, milk, and the worst is porridge and pickles. " "It''s hard for me." Zhang Yiming took a sip of medlar water. "I even know what size I wear." Lin Hao and Chen Ping looked at each other and said it was difficult. The barrage laughed Crazy: "I felt the despair of straight men." "Really, this is definitely a hell level challenge for men. Every time my father buys clothes for my mother, it''s a disaster. " "Haha, it''s my boyfriend''s expression. My boyfriend has never bought me clothes that I can wear out. " "Upstairs, I want to add me. I also want to dry the clothes my husband bought. The color and style are really unique. The point is, the size is never right. " "Thank you for being laughed at." The barrage was very happy and amused by the operation of the program group. Sure enough, the whole process of five men choosing clothes was also full of joy. It seemed that Chu Zhuohang was seriously selecting. The others were completely "who am I?"? Where am i? What am I going to do? " The expression package of life is loveless. When the five girls got up, their clothes were all selected and brought back. Zhang Yiming was the first to offer treasure. The skirt he took out made the comment area laugh crazy. "Death Barbie phosphor is a disaster for whoever wears it." "Tian Jia is also in his 40s. You can imagine what it feels like to pass it on." "With all due respect, people over the age of eight can''t control this color." Five girls laughed when they saw the skirt. Zhang Yiming doesn''t think it''s funny: "I think it''s very tender and good. What''s the problem?" Tian Jia ran to change it. When she came out, she covered her face with her hands. Obviously, she had no face to see anyone. The key is that the colors are like this, and the size is also very strange. It''s big enough to wear another one. Chen Ping and Lin Hao laughed the loudest. Zhang Yiming said with a smile, "take your out and have a look." What Chen Ping and Lin Hao took out also made people laugh. The skirt chosen by one person was only enough for song Sisi to wear one leg; The size of a skirt chosen by a person is reluctantly, that is, red, orange, red, blue, green and purple. It has everything and looks like a rainbow. Everyone is waiting to see Chu Zhuohang. He took out his skirt and handed it directly to Sumi. In the barrage, everyone envied: "this is someone else''s husband. It''s the most tasteful modilan skirt. This light gray is really good-looking and crying." "I just don''t know if the size is right." "I think it depends on personal taste. Have you seen the shirt Chu Zhuohang is wearing today? I Baidu just now. You can''t imagine how much it costs. " "How much is it? What brand? " "An Italian brand, I think last year''s models sold for 200000." "Twenty shirts? Crazy! But I said, "no wonder Chu Zhuohang is so scraped. He has no body to say." "Sure enough, money has the advantages of money. Taste is raised by money." "Don''t be happy too early. What if the size doesn''t fit?" At this moment, the clothes selected by Han Yezi for Li Xue came out. They were very tasteful and fit well, and won everyone''s unanimous appreciation. Han Yezi said shyly, "I''ve studied design before, so I have some experience." The barrage is praising Han Yezi''s talent. When Su Mi came out, the barrage began to boil again. "The size is perfect!" "Oh, my God, really look at it! If there is a link, I want to buy it now, buy it! " "Chu Zhuohang is so good at choosing! Really, I think Sumi has a reason to fall in love with such a man. Don''t mention the clothes I chose. Just his face, I can work hard and complain; That figure is speechless. " "Su Mi really roared. The key is whether you remember it. It''s not a dress hanging outside. Chu Zhuohang took it out of the pile of clothes just now." As a result, Chu Zhuohang got the best score. Zhang Yiming was really curious: "Zhuo hang, how did you do it?" "I measured it." Chu Zhuo Hangwen replied. Lin Hao shouted, "Oh, you used a soft ruler! Isn''t that unfair? " "Give it to me forever!" Chen Ping also coaxed. "I didn''t." Chu Zhuohang explained in a flat voice. Zhang Yiming suddenly looked back and smiled: "people have their own unique measurement methods." The people in the barrage also woke up: "is this the exclusive skill of the overbearing president, ''woman, your body has been measured by me?''" "It''s measured by hand. It''s really good." "I''m still very envious. Seriously, I think I shouldn''t care about his identity and cherish it." "Have you forgotten that when Su Mi came, she said that Chu Zhuohang bought her clothes? That''s a great fit. " "Yes, yes." Chu Zhuohang got a high score, so of course he can take the best breakfast. The breakfast he took included sandwiches, bread and milk, and two chocolate bars. Sumi happily followed him back. At breakfast, Chu Zhuohang stuffed two chocolates into his pocket and didn''t take them out. When Su Mi saw it, she shriveled her lips wrongfully. Look, he has improved his ability to hide chocolate. He always likes to fill her with chocolate. He also likes to stay when he sees chocolate and leave it for her to eat. In fact, she really never woke up for physical reasons. Instead, she was made fat by Chu Zhuohang''s chocolate. "Eat it." Chu Zhuohang caught her eyes and pushed bread and milk to her. Sumi "Oh" and began to eat. She really wanted him to take out the chocolate so that he could eat more. She would eat less at that time. Seeing this scene, the black powder in the barrage began to sour again: "Chu Zhuohang can really hide the chocolate from Su MI. Men, it''s really hard to believe when they are selfish. " "Yes, I also find it hard to imagine. Chocolate is not a valuable thing. Have you never seen the world?" "Do you see Su Mi''s eyes? She really wants chocolate. Unfortunately, Chu Zhuohang just didn''t see it. " However, before the afternoon, the black fans were beaten in the face. Because they wanted to help work, the girls were assigned relatively heavy tasks. Before leaving, Chu Zhuohang stopped Su MI. Sumi turned around and listened to him. Chu Zhuohang took out chocolate and stuffed it into her palm. "I''m too tired. Remember to take a bite, you know?" "I see. I''m really afraid to eat this. I''m getting fat. " Su Mi frowned. Chu Zhuohang confessed to the camera: "teacher, please look at Su MI. She will be dizzy when she is too tired. Remember to remind her to eat chocolate for me. Please." The audience knew that Chu Zhuohang kept chocolate because of this. And it seems that Sumi is really afraid of eating this. Especially when Su Mi went to do the task, she was panting. The camera teacher reminded her, "Su MI, take a bite of chocolate." "I... don''t want to eat a mouthful. Too tired, and female artists need to keep fit. Teacher, when you see Chu Zhuohang later, can you tell him I ate it? " The camera aimed at the camera teacher''s very embarrassed face. "Hahaha, the man who said Chu Zhuohang just now will be beaten in the face? It''s obviously left to Su MI. See how you guess people''s hearts. " "It''s just that Chu always cares about a piece of chocolate." "I really don''t understand what these people are thinking. Is it so difficult to admit that they love each other?" "Those who say Su MI is not worthy of Chu Zhuohang are afraid that they are not ill. They are all outstanding in their respective fields. They can''t match each other. Su Mi doesn''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? Do you have a key? How many? " After watching the two-day program, Su Mi''s fans are basically relieved. They can see that Chu Zhuohang is sincere to Su MI and has really done well what should be done. The two people''s concern for each other can really be seen through the screen. Every time these people want to figure out Chu Zhuohang''s intentions, they will be slapped in the face the next second, and this slapping has become louder and louder. The footprints of the black fans are also obviously reduced. The program will be recorded in one day. On the same day, each couple needs to go to the mountain to find mushrooms. Only those who complete the task can get the dinner in the evening. Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi set out and went straight to the mountain. Soon, I saw that there were really mushrooms on the mountain. However, I didn''t pick much. There was a light rain in the sky. "Forget it, we''d better go back first. There are so many." Sumi looked at the mushrooms in her pocket. "Good." Chu Zhuohang reached out and took the mushroom. "I''ll go ahead and you follow me." He looked up at the sky. It didn''t rain very much, but if he was really caught in the rain this day, he was easy to catch a cold. Chapter 3145 Fortunately, Chu Zhuohang brought several plastic bags when he came to pick mushrooms. He took out one, put it on Su Mi''s head and carefully sorted it out so that the rain wouldn''t wet her hair. Su Mi couldn''t help laughing: "is it strange for me to look like this?" "Yes, a little. But it''s better than getting caught in the rain. " Chu Zhuohang himself looked at it and smiled, but he thought it was lovely. There was nothing strange. "Then you should also wear one. If you want to be strange, let''s be strange together." Chu Zhuohang took out another plastic bag and didn''t wear it on his head. Instead, he took off his shirt and put it in the bag. He was also wearing a white T, and he would not be rude if he took off his shirt. But then the plastic bags are used up. "But you''ll get caught in the rain." Honey said Sue. "I''m in good health. It doesn''t matter if I get a little rain." Chu Zhuohang reached out and took her and walked forward together. "Will it be cold?" Asked Sumi. Chuhang laughed at me. Just take off one. " The rainy mountain road is very muddy, and the people in front need to be very careful. It''s much better for Su Mi to walk behind. Just follow the road he stepped on. Chu Zhuohang followed, so it''s not difficult to walk. "I''m sure it''s strange, isn''t it?" Sometimes she looked up at her plastic bag and couldn''t help laughing. Chu Zhuohang reached out and rubbed her head. The barrage was also very happy: "honey, honey, it''s not strange at all. It''s very good." "But lovely. Su Mi really doesn''t know what preservative she ate. She has two children, but she doesn''t seem to have a sense of age. " "Have you forgotten that she is not old." "Chu Zhuohang is really exquisite. When it rains, he would rather drench himself than his shirt. Take great care of your clothes. " "Don''t forget, that shirt is a limited edition of more than 200000. Rich people should learn to save." "I think Chu Zhuohang is very good. No matter how much money you have, don''t waste it and abuse natural things. No wonder people will be more and more rich." Black powder floated over: "I''m afraid I''m going bankrupt? It''s just a shirt of more than 200000. For the rich, it''s less than a penny. It''s really looked down upon. " Fans immediately replied: "would you please go and see the shares of Chu group first? Don''t be frightened! " "That is, what''s wrong with people cherishing what they like? Sunspots can really be black at any point. " All the way down the mountain, the plastic bag on Su Mi''s head was covered with rain. However, even after going down the mountain, there is still a long way to go from where she lives. Although her hair is kept wet, Su Mi''s clothes are visible to the naked eye and stick to her clothes. Everyone seems a little uncomfortable. In another group of pictures, the people in the program group are delivering umbrellas and clothes, but the couple with Su Mi have gone wrong, so I''m afraid it will take a while to deliver them. "Teacher, Su MI and I will go aside and come right away." Chu Zhuohang said to the cameraman. The cameraman didn''t follow. Everyone in the barrage guessed, "I don''t know what they did?" "It''s true that the program team can go the wrong way to send a dress. If the guest catches a cold, he will be angry." "I love honey, but honey''s clothes are all wet." When Su Mi followed Chu Zhuohang to one side, he took out the shirt just put in the plastic bag and said, "change this." "Your clothes are wet, too. Why don''t you change them." "Fool, they all said I''m in good health." Chu Zhuohang couldn''t help but take off her wet clothes and put on his clean shirt. Chu Zhuohang is tall. Su Mi wears his clothes and grows to her thighs. But it''s really much warmer. He cleaned the plastic bag on her head with wet clothes. Su MI was dry all over, but there were still drops of water on his hair. Su MI was distressed. She took the clothes and rubbed them on his head. Two people tidy up and then go out. The cameraman hurried to keep up. In the barrage, I was still guessing what they were going to do. Now I saw Su Mi wearing Chu Zhuohang. Just now, she carefully changed her shirt into a plastic bag. All of them exploded for a moment. "Ah, no one guessed that Chu Zhuohang accompanied Su Mi to change clothes! And it was the shirt he had just taken off himself! " "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO! Really, although they didn''t hug or show their love, how can I look so comfortable? " "Honey mother powder is really happy for you. I won''t say a word of objection to this marriage in the future." "God, I really didn''t expect that Chu Zhuohang wanted to leave his clothes for Mi Mi to change. After all, there was still a long distance to live after going down the mountain. In this way, honey will not catch a cold because of the rain. " "I''m really moved. What kind of fairy love can be found in the novel." "I thought he just cherished his clothes. I really didn''t think he cherished honey!" "Guess those people who cherish clothes really think that Chu has never seen more than 200000 clothes? I saw it. Judging from the corner of his suitcase, he has at least a dozen such shirts. " "Oh, fairy story, I''m satisfied with it. It''s like watching an idol drama." "To tell you the truth, does Xiao Su really not consider picking up an idol drama script? Male Lord, let your own husband do it. You can eat, walk and sleep like this. I can watch 80 episodes! " "Tall and long legged, handsome, rich and loving, did Su Mi save the whole galaxy in her last life?" "What about the petty black powder of President Chu just now? Open your narrow eyes and have a good look! See what people are doing. " The black fans will not show up again. Some things, the rhythm can''t move, and they will be beaten in the face again. It''s really boring, too boring. Subsequently, "Chu Zhuohang shirt" was hot searched. Before, the director had been worried that the pair would be too dull and unexpected. As a result, people who are really in love know whether there are any. This pile of materials can''t be cut. Moreover, because Chu Zhuohang was in love, he saved a lot of money for hot search for the program team. "Heart you" has only been recorded once, which makes the wish of the program group come true. It is not only red, but also hot. Many people also let the writers of idol dramas copy how Chu Zhuohang fell in love. The black powder that said Su Mi pasted upside down and that Su Mi knelt and licked couldn''t jump up. The first phase was successfully recorded, and a simplified version of "you in the heart" was edited. The simplified version has also attracted the attention of many admiring audiences, and the ratings and topics have reached a new high. When sister Cao came to receive Su MI, she immediately showed her aunt''s smile and whispered, "it turns out that you two usually fall in love like this. No wonder you will be taken down by President Chu. " Su Mi smiled and asked, "did you watch the program, too?" "I haven''t seen it for a second." Sister Cao showed her old mother''s reassuring smile. Although she didn''t say it before, she also had some fans'' worries. After reading it, all those slight worries were gone. After returning home, before Su Mi could be alone with her two sons, she received a call from Lin Qingyuan: "Grandpa is not feeling well. I want to see you." "Then I''ll come." "Two nephews, can you bring them? Grandpa wants to see you. " Sumi agreed. Because the hidden marriage had not been mentioned to master Lin before, he didn''t know the existence of Xiaochen and mo. Mr. Lin also knew this through some entertainment news. He wanted to see his two children for a long time, but he was afraid that Su MI was busy, so he didn''t make a request. This time he''s a little sick. He can''t help it. Chu Zhuohang heard that Su MI was going to go with her two children, so he said, "then I''ll go too." "Don''t you trust the Lin family?" "I can''t afford any risk. I have to accompany you and your two sons myself. " "Just let Grandpa see you, too." Chu Zhuohang nodded. Mr. Lin is lying in the ward. His body has improved a lot. Although many things have happened to the Lin family in recent years, now everything is moving in a good direction. His state of mind is much calmer. Lin Qingyuan has already recovered and no longer needs a wheelchair. He is sitting and talking with him. "You said the boy surnamed Chu would be good to Mi Mi?" "It will." "Oh, I hope so." Mr. Lin said that he wanted to make some cruel remarks, but he had to forget that he didn''t even have the strength to hold a crutch now. When he knocked at the door, old man Lin immediately sat up: "come in, come in. Honey... " The nurse who came in looked at Mr. Lin in surprise. Lin Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing: "I just called. It takes some time to come over?" Mr. Lin couldn''t help laughing and accepted the nurse''s arrangements for temperature measurement and infusion. When the door was knocked again, old man Lin thought it would be a while, so he was not so urgent. Lin Qingyuan opened the door and saw the four members of Su Mi''s family standing at the door, opening the door and making an invitation gesture. Master Lin''s eyes lit up when he saw Su Mi: "honey, come to grandpa!" "Grandpa. This is Shi Chen, this is mo mo. Come on, call Grandpa. " When old man Lin saw the two children, the wrinkles on his face smiled and took their hands. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. The old man, who has been dignified all his life, only knows how to laugh now. These two little boys carved with powder and jade are really like Su MI, which makes the old man love it more and more. The two children also liked the kind old man and talked to him obediently. Mr. Lin felt that he was a teenager and could go out and run around the hospital for three times. For a while, he looked up and saw Chu Zhuohang standing in front of him. This man was taller and taller than he thought. He looked cold and distant, but his temperament was outstanding and unforgettable. Although Mr. Lin can''t believe his feelings for Su Mi too much, he has a deep understanding of Chu''s group. The height of the group company is an enterprise like the Lin family, which is difficult to catch up with. "Grandpa." Chu Zhuohang shouted quietly. "Sit down, sit down." Master Lin is not so friendly and kind to Chu Zhuohang as to the two little guys. Just like most fathers and grandfathers, they always feel that their good daughter has been taken away. There is always something difficult in their hearts. Even if the other party''s status is no matter how high, they will only feel that it is not better. Chu Zhuohang took his two children and accompanied old Lin. Su MI and Lin Qingyuan went out. "Grandpa''s health is all right?" Asked Sumi. "Fortunately, it''s just a common disease of some old people. Don''t worry too much. " Sumi nodded, "well, I''m not here. I need to trouble you more." "He is also my grandfather." Su Mi smiled, "well, that''s good." Lin Qingyuan is a little older than Su MI. He has never gotten along with his sister. However, he is now with Lu Tongtong, so he knows her well and has always had no estrangement with her. He said, "if Chu Zhuohang is bad to you, tell me." "What are you doing?" "Do something you should do as a brother." Su Mi chuckled: "OK, he''s very good to me. You brother don''t have to do much. I understand. " Lin Qingyuan didn''t say much. The two chatted a few other things casually. Su Mi found that he was really different from Jiang Shuyuan, so she treated him as a relative in her heart. Of course, Jiang Shuyuan has long given up her hostility to Su MI and can get along normally. Lin Qingyuan and Su Mi walked to the ward side by side. Lin Qingyuan felt the flash of a camera light and was acutely aware that someone was stealing. "I''ll have a look." Su Mi also felt it. Seeing Lin Qingyuan running over, she grabbed her. She saw a car running away in a hurry. The people inside looked a little familiar. "Why, don''t you teach such people a lesson?" Lin Qingyuan asked. "Forget it, it''s inevitable for an artist. But we don''t have anything to say. It''s candid. They can shoot if they want. " As long as the other party doesn''t follow her two sons, Su MI is indifferent now. As a public figure, part of his private life will be sacrificed, which is almost the necessary cost of his career. If he cares about it every day, he doesn''t have to do anything else. "In that case, forget it." Lin Qingyuan is also in charge of the entertainment company. She knows the rules of this circle well. If she doesn''t care, she doesn''t mind. However, when Su Mi left with her two sons, she observed for a while and then came out. Chapter 3146 "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhuohang asked. "Just now, when I came out with Lin Qingyuan, someone secretly photographed it, as if it was Fang Xiuwen." Chu Zhuohang picked up his two sons and hurried into the car. The husband and wife have the same idea of protecting their two sons. "It should be all right now. Fang Xiuwen should still be jealous of what happened last time. " Su Mi said, "but I''m sitting well, and I don''t mind her shooting." "I''m afraid she''ll jump over the wall. So when you travel, you should still remember to bring bodyguards. " Su Mi took out her mobile phone and said to sister Cao, "sister Cao, please contact Xiuwen and let her take care of herself. Even if she steals this time, I won''t let her go easily next time." Sister Cao also knew that Su MI was not afraid to shoot, because she had no black material, so she was frank. She immediately called Fang Xiuwen. Fang Xiuwen naturally did not admit: "sister Cao, did you find the wrong person? How could I do such a thing? " "Have you ever done it? You know it in your heart. Take care of yourself." Fang Xiuwen put down the phone and said angrily, "what if I just took it? Su MI is messing around. Do I have to cover it up for her? It depends on who dies faster than who! " After Fang Xiuwen was dumped by Li Qi, the star path was also much darker. In the company, she basically can''t get any good resources anymore. But fortunately, she has found a next home and has determined to sign her. She came to the hospital today to get the physical examination report. Unfortunately, it happened that she saw Su MI and Lin Qingyuan together. How could she miss it? So she took a picture immediately. It was because she was not skilled that Lin Qingyuan found it. She didn''t want to be an enemy with Su MI, but with such material in her hand, she was naturally unwilling to use it. Sister Cao''s phone call just gave her the best excuse: "Su MI, you were unkind first. I''ll treat you as you treat me! Let''s see if you can get Chu Zhuohang''s forgiveness! " Fang Xiuwen didn''t even contact the marketing number. She directly looked for the number and released the material. Coupled with her own skilled ability to buy water army, she soon put the news on top. The title is called "Su Mi meets strange men privately, acts intimately and discusses open information". The love affair between Su MI and Chu Zhuohang has not been reduced. Suddenly, there was an affair of cheating in Su Mi''s marriage, which aroused great interest. In the photo, Su MI and Lin Qingyuan are very close. In fact, they can''t see what they are doing. However, with the title and the rhythmic Navy, everyone will make up for it. Suddenly, the person who attacked Su Mi appeared, mixed with the Navy, and the comment area was in chaos. "I didn''t expect that the front foot would show love and the back foot would cheat." "I didn''t expect that the cheater would be su Mi!! What''s wrong with a man like Chu Zhuohang and he should be treated like this? " "Look, look, I said that reality shows are all shows. I can''t believe it at all." "Come on, you can''t see anything in this picture, okay? Are you all heterosexual friends? It''s called cheating? What look? " "I also suggest that you understand the reason and then comment. Now it''s popular for everyone to start with a picture. Does the rest depend on the pattern of editing? " "Yes, I don''t believe in such things. What kind of man is Chu Zhuohang? We can see how much Su Mi likes him. What can we see from this picture? " "Some fans don''t know? The man in the picture is the boss who enjoys entertainment. He is similar to Su Mi''s age. It''s hard to guarantee that Su Mi didn''t get angry because of her playfulness. " "Didn''t Su Mi enjoy entertainment before? Is there really a relationship between these two people? " "Eat melons carefully and dare not stand in line at will." Su Mi smiled when she saw hot search. She really didn''t know that Fang Xiuwen really had the courage to publish these contents. Obviously, she has been seen by herself. Fang Xiuwen has to send these contents. She has shit in her mind, so she thinks others are shit, right? Su Mi received a call from sister Cao and said, "since it''s the content released by Fang Xiuwen, there must be a trace to follow. After finding the evidence, Sue Fang Xiuwen directly for rumor." "OK, I''ll do it now." Sister Cao is rubbing her hands. She has been unhappy with Xiuwen for a long time. This time, she bumped into her hand again, but don''t blame herself for being rude. Su Mi put down the phone and Lin Qingyuan''s phone came. "So, it''s still hot." He said faintly. "Yes." "Let''s announce our relationship. It''s not a dirty secret anyway. " Su Mi nodded, "all right." The Lin family has already reconciled, and there is no need to die of old age and not communicate with each other in the future. It''s better to be known than to be talked about all the time. Lin Qingyuan took the lead in posting on the microblog and directly released a message: "Su MI is my sister and a member of the Lin family. We are brothers and sisters related by blood. Last time, she was photographed in the hospital to visit Grandpa with me. We talked about Grandpa''s condition together. I hope unscrupulous candid photographers don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and give artists more living space@ Su MI. " Su Mi landed on the line and responded: "I didn''t want my private affairs to disturb everyone and occupy public resources. However, it is said that he has an affair with his own brother. I really can''t tolerate it. I hope unscrupulous sneakers will stop your mind of guessing at will. I also hope you can eat melons rationally. " After the news of rumor refutation came out, fans enthusiastically forwarded it one after another: "I knew we were sitting up and would never do anything disappointing." "The rumor came too fast, just like a tornado. Do the sunspots'' faces hurt?" "As I said, where do those photos look like cheating? Someone flew up with rhythm. Are some people stupid? If their life is unhappy, they feel that others'' life must be the same as yours? " "I don''t know which reporter and paparazzi are. Can you do some personnel?" "Fortunately, I''m scared to death. The real CP of Chu Zhuohang and Su Mi who just entered the pit, if anyone breaks it down for me, I''ll be anxious with someone." "But then again, Su MI is Lin Qingyuan''s sister! Before, some people said that Su Miguang was not worthy of Chu Zhuohang as her own artist. Now it seems that Su Miguang is also the authentic daughter of a rich family, Bai Fumei. Ah, it''s sour. The prince really matches the princess. It has nothing to do with mortals such as me. " "Oh, now I know. Sweet love is someone else''s. I only deserve dog food." Su Mi''s misunderstanding about this matter was soon clarified. Because it was really from the Lin family, there was no need to show more other evidence. Su MI is mentioned on the Internet. Now she is incomparably envious. She has an immortal brother, an immortal husband and two immortal sons. She is a winner in life. Fang Xiuwen, however, was caught off guard by the news. She didn''t calculate it. There was such a relationship between Su MI and Lin Qingyuan. She released the photos she had taken before. She was just going to blacken Su MI and stain her reputation. As a result, the stain didn''t get on, but added a wave of heat to Su MI. Seeing the news on the Internet, she shrank when she didn''t see it, and when she hadn''t done it at all. However, when she received the court summons, Fang Xiuwen was really flustered. It turned out that sister Cao had locked Fang Xiuwen''s IP and her trumpet account through technical means, as well as the criminal facts of buying Navy black Sumi, and directly filed a lawsuit against her. Fang Xiuwen was a little flustered. At present, she is going to leave her job and go to a new company. She must not be contaminated with such things. When she went to her original company for help, the original company heard that she had offended Su MI and that the photos on the Internet were sent by her, so she didn''t want to talk to her very much. Who wants to be bound and scolded together? And now Su Mi''s identity, her mother''s family is happy entertainment, and her mother-in-law''s family is Chu''s group. Similar people also want to give her three points of face and don''t want to be enemies with the two companies. What''s more, Fang Xiuwen suffered for himself. "Xiuwen, you''re leaving. Our company can''t manage your business. Why don''t you look for a new company? " The new company was originally very optimistic about Xiuwen and planned to sign her to pack well. However, she didn''t expect that Su MI did it. The new company is really a little reluctant. Fang Xiuwen has not come yet. She is involved in such things. If she is known by fans and scolded, if she is known by Lin Qingyuan and Chu Zhuohang, she is afraid that she will be held accountable. Therefore, the new company also euphemistically said, "then I suggest you handle this matter and come back to our report." In other words, both companies have kicked the ball and are unwilling to take care of Fang Xiuwen. Moreover, judging from the attitude of the new company, if Fang Xiuwen fails to solve this matter, it will affect the signing of the contract. Fang Xiuwen was desperate for a moment, and her intestines were green with regret. For the next period of time, Su MI and Chu Zhuohang continued to participate in the recording of the moving you. Every time, it is still three days. Chu Zhuohang''s love for Su MI is always inadvertently revealed, which makes everyone''s young girl''s heart burst and shout how sweet they are. A summer reality show made everyone enjoy an idol play. At the end of the program, everyone will answer several questions that fans are particularly curious about. When it was su Mi''s turn, many fans asked, "in the first phase, when you just boarded the plane, why didn''t you talk to Chu Zhuohang? Who are you talking to? " Su Mi thought for a while before laughing and said, "because he was chatting with his son at that time, his son didn''t want to separate from us. I promised him to talk with him more." "Then ask Chu Zhuohang the same question." "I was dealing with the affairs of the company in order to spare more time and better participate in the program." When we heard these two answers, we were satisfied. It turned out that it was true. It was not that they didn''t love each other, but that they were doing their own things. Good feelings are like this. They don''t necessarily show love at any time. Everyone will be busy doing their own things. When they are not together, they will be full of each other. When they are together, they are the only one in their eyes and hearts. "Last question, why did President Chu promise to come to a program that wastes your precious time?" This is a question that many fans ask. In fact, the whole program group is also very curious, but there is no time to ask. Chu Zhuohang said with a smile, "it''s not a waste of time. This program can let me get along with Su Mi alone. It''s very good. After all, you don''t need to compete with your two sons. " Hearing this answer, the people in the program group were covered with dog food. The fans collectively screamed at the groundhog, which was really the answer given by the man. There are things like father and son competing for favor, which is enough for everyone to make up countless episodes of idol dramas again. After reading this final Q & A, fans are satisfied. After the program recording, Su Mi''s new album was also successfully released. We all found that Su MI has a lot of work. However, she always appears in front of the public with an energetic appearance, and the fans are very relieved. Career fans don''t have to worry about her work, but CP fans are happy with sugar every day. Perhaps it is the love in life that nourishes her majestic creative vitality, so that she can balance her work and life well and live easily and wantonly. After the album was released, the results were as good as ever. Su Mi also took the time to travel to the United States with Chu Zhuohang and her two sons. This was promised by Xiao Chen before. After all, the program did not start where mother is going. So Su Mi took the time to accompany them to travel abroad. For the fact that Su Mi also brought Chu Zhuohang, Xiaochen began to be a little jealous. Later, he thought clearly and waved generously: "OK, it doesn''t matter if there is more than one person." Chu Zhuohang suddenly became a tug of oil. Su Mi''s visit to the United States coincided with the Grammy selection. Grammy is the most important music award in the United States and the most golden Music Award in the world. The competition has always been very fierce. However, Asians have never performed well in this award. So when sister Cao called to tell Su Mi that her new song was shortlisted for the Grammy, Su Mi just smiled and said, "it''s good to be shortlisted, but there may be no drama in winning the award, so my schedule remains the same, okay?" Sister Cao said with a smile, "I don''t need to change. I know it''s not easy to win awards. They have never been in the habit of giving awards to Asian singers. But even if it''s nominated, it''s really not easy. It''s worth sending several announcements to celebrate. " "You can arrange it." Su Mi didn''t take it to heart. She continued to travel and the whole family went out together. It was really good. Chapter 3147 When she woke up in the sunshine of the United States, Chu Zhuohang was looking at her with a smile: "I''ll take you to see something today." "What is it?" "It''s a secret for the time being." Chu Zhuohang smiled. Su Mi gets on the bus with him. The car drives into a quiet place. Su Mi gets off with him. Chu Zhuohang smiled. Su Mi looked forward to what she would see, but she couldn''t think of what it was. When Chu Zhuohang opened the door, he saw a very beautiful wedding dress in front of Su MI. It was placed in front of him. It was pure color, but it had a streamer like light. She raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zhuohang. Chu Zhuohang hooked his lips and smiled: "go and try if it fits." He took Su Mi''s hand and walked towards the wedding dress. The brilliance of the wedding dress was printed in her eyes. The staff smiled and welcomed Su MI in and helped her change her wedding dress. They were all from the Dragon Empire and knew Su MI. "Su MI, I envy you and like you. It''s my honor to serve you. " "Thank you." "Mr. Chu has already given the size and come to customize it. He really has a heart." Su Mi''s face was filled with happiness. After the wedding dress was changed, even the staff were shocked: "the one in your reality show is really true. President Chu really remembers your size exactly and fits perfectly." "It''s really appropriate!" Su Mi looked at the people in the mirror. They were filled with happiness, which made her beautiful. She pursed her lips and went out. Chu Zhuohang looked up and saw her. His eyes were amazed and appreciated. He reached for Su MI and pulled her to his side. "Would you like to dance with me?" "Yes." Sumi raised her hand, put it into his palm and was held by him. After the song, they were still immersed in this emotion. "Tomorrow, we''ll have a wedding in church." Chu Zhuohang said, "I still owe you this all the time." "OK. Although there is no wedding, I am very satisfied with my current life. Be content to have everything you have. " "Wedding is the most important moment for women. You can''t owe it." Su Mi smiled: "then I''m glad I''m back from losing weight, otherwise I won''t look good in this." "You look good all the time." "I have to return it. I can''t wrinkle it, lest it won''t look good tomorrow." Honey said Sue. "Go." When Su Mi returned to the dressing room, she found that she hadn''t answered the phone. It was sister Cao who had called for several times. But she didn''t notice and didn''t receive it just now. Sumi called back. Sister Cao''s voice was quick and urgent: "Su MI, you''re finally back to me! God, did you know that the Grammy invited you tonight? I think there is a great possibility that you won the prize! They should have had a heated discussion before they planned to invite you temporarily. Otherwise, if it''s just a nomination, you can''t be strongly asked to be present! " "This..." Su Mi glanced at the time. "It''s less than an hour from the scene? It''s really embarrassing at this time. Sorry, I didn''t answer the phone just now. " "Then you''d better go first. Anyway, I think it''s better to have this hope than not. And you are a creative singer. Grammy Awards with high gold content are also great for your promotion. " "OK, I''ll go now." Su Mi knew that sister Cao was right. Originally, she didn''t plan to go on this trip, but since others had such a request, it was just right to go there. She put down the phone and told Chu Zhuohang about it. Chu Zhuohang also felt that sister Cao was reasonable and said, "let''s go first. I''ll have my clothes delivered and we''ll change them when we arrive. " Su Mi glanced at the suit that took her more than 40 minutes to put on. I''m afraid it will take so long to change it. Su Mi followed Chu Zhuohang into the car, and Chu Zhuohang immediately drove in the direction of Grammy. The live broadcast of Grammy has always been global, and the Dragon Empire also has many fans watching the live broadcast. This year, Su Mi won the nomination. Everyone is still very excited and concerned. However, on the red carpet, everyone didn''t see Su MI. The Internet speculated that Su Mi didn''t intend to pass. "Indeed, it''s meaningless not to win a prize in the past." "In fact, this award is a little exclusive. It has never paid so much attention to non English songs. But nomination is also a kind of recognition. It''s OK. I think Su MI is actually OK. It doesn''t mean anything if she doesn''t get an award. " "Forget it, let''s focus on our own country''s awards." "It''s actually a good thing to bring the Dragon Empire songs to the world, but it''s nothing if you can''t do it. Anyway, few singers in other Asian countries can do it." "Well, watch the live broadcast." When Chu Zhuohang was carrying Su MI, there was a serious traffic jam all the way. This situation is really worrying. It seems that the red carpet can''t go. It''s good to enter on time. When she finally arrived at the scene, the staff who sent Sumi dresses were also blocked. It seemed that she couldn''t come. The wedding dress on Su Mi''s body is not suitable for admission, and the suit she wears today is not suitable. It''s too casual. Attending important occasions will give people a sense of disrespect. The staff present saw Su Mi''s dress and said, "why don''t we just go in like this? It''s actually pretty. " The live broadcast inside has begun to announce the award of best female singer. When reading Su Mi''s name, the whole audience was obviously surprised, because the name of the Dragon Empire singer did not appear in this award with the highest gold content. No one in the whole Asian region has ever won the best female singer award. Usually, even if there are occasional winners, it is just some leftover awards. The best female singer award is really a very important award. No wonder sister Cao had to call Su MI in such a hurry. Or rather, it''s no wonder the organizers have to rush sister Cao to let Su Mi out. The domestic audience watching the live broadcast were also boiling: "Su Mi? Did I hear you right? Is it su Mi''s name? " "God, really, really! I didn''t think of the nomination. I thought it was really good. " "Ah, really, I just doubted my ears. Su Mi''s photos and MV have appeared on the big screen behind me." "But what about Sumi? No one is there? She didn''t go to the scene today. " "No, the Dragon Empire won a prize for the first time, but it wasn''t there! What a pity. What a pity. " "Woo woo, what a pity!" When everyone was shouting pity, a figure came out quickly from the guest channel. When you looked carefully, it turned out to be su MI, and she was still wearing a wedding dress. The people on the scene were surprised by her appearance, but soon they were greeted with friendly laughter and applause. Su Mi really has no time to change her clothes. Time is already very tight. When she heard her name, her mind went blank. Chu Zhuohang held her hand tightly before she came back to her mind. The world''s highest award, the music award and the best female singer award, are the pinnacles that many people can''t reach in their life. They come here inadvertently and arrive unprepared. She really didn''t think she would get such a special honor. When Chu Zhuohang released her hand and gently pushed her inside and outside, she saw the encouragement in his eyes. Such an award stands at the door. If you miss receiving the award, it will become the biggest regret in a singer''s life. Su Mi finally turned her head and walked towards the stage. She was wearing a white wedding dress, and the domestic audience was also very surprised: "what is Su Mi wearing?" "Wearing a wedding dress to receive the award is really the first in the world." "Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? Where can I dress like this? " "I think it''s beautiful. Why can''t you wear it like this? It''s not naked or unkempt. It''s very nice. Who stipulates that you can''t wear wedding dress to receive the award. " When Su Mi came to the stage, the host smiled and said, "Congratulations, Su MI, you won the Grammy Award for best female singer. You look really strange today, don''t you? " "Because today is a very important and happy day for me. Today, my husband invited me to try on the wedding dress and then make up our wedding. Also today, I got the news that I won the prize. I think I will never forget today. I also thank everyone who helped me on my music path. You are the best. This award belongs to those who love me and all the people I love. I love you. " She stood on the stage and repeated the above words in fluent English, and then in the native language of the Dragon empire. Before watching the live broadcast, there were some people who blacked her, and now they can''t afford it. She is well behaved and speaks English fluently and gracefully, which is enough to match this award. Su Mi looked at the people applauding under the stage, looked through the lens and looked at the people outside the screen. Along the way, she has experienced a lot, and scenes are emerging in front of her. With gratitude, she looks at everything in the past and moves forward with gratitude. Holding a heavy trophy in her hand, she kissed proudly and excitedly. When she went down the stage, Chu Zhuohang stood in the direction of the entrance, looking at her gently and smiling. The camera seemed to feel something and looked at Chu Zhuohang''s direction. All those who watched the live broadcast also saw the man, the man standing at the top of the world and behind Su MI. Su Mi walked towards him step by step. She knew she had been bumpy all the way just to move in his direction. Since then, the road ahead is open, just because he is in my heart. [the story of Chu Zhuohang and Su MI is over. At the same time, thank you for following here all the way. You are the best!!!! Next, to write the story of Shen Muhan, which is a difficult love story of super straight men. If there is a title, it should be called "hundreds of millions of emperors less paranoid pet" To sum up, there is a story: other people''s husbands are all jewelry, diamonds, high-end custom clothes, luxury cars and luxury houses. Xia Jiu''s husband, in his straight-line thinking mind, can only please his wife for one thing - giving money. Xia Jiu was angry and flattered with a check; Xia Jiu celebrated his birthday with a check; Xia Jiu was pregnant and was so happy that she gave a pile of checks. One day, Xia Jiu finally broke out: "you bought me, didn''t you? It''s a long time! " The man bowed his head, meditated, suddenly realized, and transferred all his wealth to Xia Jiu. After that, he looked at Xia Jiu eagerly: "will you buy me later?" ¡ª¡ªI hope you can catch up] Chapter 3148 The breeze in the summer morning blew on his face, which was refreshing and cool, which eased Xia Jiu''s anxious mood a little. Today is the day of her graduation defense. As a student majoring in fashion design, she can not only obtain the graduation qualification through excellent graduation design, but also sign the graduation design to a clothing company to get a rich reward. Xia Jiu reached out and stroked the broken hair in front of his forehead, smiled, took a step and walked towards the defense classroom. Her features are picturesque. Her beautiful chestnut curls are draped over her shoulders. With her height of nearly 1.7 meters, she can easily attract the eyes of all around. When she entered the classroom, a large number of eyes fell on her. Xia Jiu was not surprised. He opened the back chair and sat down. He took out his laptop and put it on the desktop. Soon after she entered the classroom, the teacher and other students were in place. When Xia Rumeng saw her cousin, Xia Jiu nodded to her and said hello. Xia Rumeng came over affectionately and said, "are you ready, Xia Jiu?" "Well, you too?" Xia Jiu showed a bright smile on her face. She always looked a little cold in front of unfamiliar people. But in front of familiar people, they often smile like the morning glow. Such a bright smile makes her delicate eyebrows and eyes more sweet and less alienated. When Xia Rumeng took back her sight, there was a domineering ridicule on the corner of her lips. All her eyes were cold. With her Xia Jiu, she still wanted to be on an equal footing with herself? She really thinks she''s still the daughter of the Xia family? The Xia family has long been different from the original Xia family. Each student whose name was called went up to explain his design and answered the questions raised by the teacher. Most people''s designs have more or less certain highlights, which have been approved by teachers. "Xia Ruo Meng." When Xia Rumeng heard his name called, Shi Shi ran stood up and took his design to the stage. Xia Jiuyi Xiang has a good relationship with Xia Rumeng. They both study fashion design, so they discuss each other more together. The two were also cousins. Although they were not in the same class, they came closer than their classmates. Xia Jiu looked at Xia Rumeng. Of course, he hoped that both of them could have good results. Xia Rumeng took out his own design, put it on the big screen and began to explain. Xia Jiu didn''t care much. He just sat casually and started his laptop. But when she heard Xia Rumeng''s voice, her eyes suddenly turned to the content Xia Rumeng was explaining. Isn''t that her own graduation project? The lines she made were carefully made by day and night, and she could recognize them every day and night. What''s going on? Did Xia Rumeng make a mistake? She immediately opened her laptop and opened her design. When she saw the page she designed, her head exploded, and her design turned into a mess of code! And Xia Rumeng, with his face full of complacency, is explaining his own content! Xia Jiu remembered that during this time, Xia Rumeng was closer to her than before. She often came to her with milk tea and night to discuss her graduation project. Because the relationship is good at ordinary times. Xia Jiu is honest and magnanimous. He is not prepared for Xia Rumeng at all. It must be Xia Rumeng. When he didn''t pay attention, he copied all his things away, and left the virus in his computer. It broke out at a specific time, making his efforts come to naught at this critical moment. She can''t even come up with valid evidence to defend herself at the moment! But do you have to sit and die? No, absolutely not! Xia Jiu suddenly stood up. The students immersed in their own thoughts and the teachers listening to Xia Ruoxue were surprised by the sudden voice, and all their eyes fell on Xia Jiu! Xia Jiu used to be a man of the moment in the school. At the time of annual selection, he was praised as a department flower and school flower. Moreover, the Xia family has money, and Xia Jiu''s clothes can be worn without duplicate samples for a year. Everyone naturally recognized her. The eyes of boys lingered on her, while the eyes of girls were much more complex. The principal in charge of today''s defense is the vice principal. He frowns unhappily, but still generously signals Xia Jiu to sit down. At this time, students who do not obey the rules will be deducted points. "Xia Rumeng, why did you take away my graduation project?" Xia Jiu asked loudly. Even if there is no evidence, even if her things have been taken away by Xia Rumeng, Xia Jiu knows that her things have been seen by her tutor, Mr. Wang. As long as Mr. Wang testifies for himself, Xia Rumeng can be exposed. Xia Rumeng showed a few innocent looks on his face and said, "what did I take away from you? Xia Jiu, what''s the matter with you? " At this moment, Xia Jiu felt that Xia Rumeng should go to the Department of performance, not the Department of fashion design. Her performance was so realistic. "Xia Rumeng, the graduation project you are explaining is not yours at all, but mine. Please stop immediately, I can not investigate, otherwise... "Xia Jiu has always had a big miss''s temper, and now he has deliberately suppressed it. But the old lady''s arrogance is still there, and she seems a little aggressive. It was just that this aggressiveness was very consistent with her own beauty and aura, which was awe inspiring. Xia Rumeng was even more innocent, and even his voice was a little soft: "Xia Jiu, you are not very keen on learning at ordinary times, and the results of each exam are also very general. Do you think you did this design?" Hearing Xia Rumeng''s words, the rest shook their heads. How can a daughter like Xia Jiu make such a beautiful design? They admit that she does have a beautiful appearance and a good body, but her IQ may really be inversely proportional to her appearance and body. In the past, many people said that Xia Jiu changed his appearance and figure with his IQ. Is there any family background? Xia Jiu doesn''t want to argue about this. She was really lazy and didn''t put her mind on her study, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t have talent or love her major. She just didn''t bother to study hard when she didn''t have inspiration. Her eyes fell directly on her tutor: "Miss Wang, my graduation project has been discussed with you several times and finalized with your consent. If my share is Xia Rumeng''s, please prove it for me. " Xia Jiu was too lazy to continue to tear with Xia Rumeng. Once he saw through her true face, Xia Jiu just felt sick and unspeakable. But a fly disgusts you. The first thing you have to do is drive her away, not get angry with her and chase her to fight. People, there is no need to lag behind to see the same as a fly. Mr. Wang was named, stood up and said in embarrassment, "Xia Jiu, I usually told you to read more books. Anyway, at least we should complete the graduation project. But I really didn''t expect that you would be so lazy. Moreover, at this juncture, I accused Xia Rumeng of invading your graduation project. Xia Jiu, I''m really disappointed in you! " Xia Jiu stood quietly, waiting for Teacher Wang to seek justice for himself. But as Miss Wang said one more word, her face became darker and darker. The original calm in the eyes also gradually split. Her beautiful eyes fell on Xia Rumeng and gave a soft sneer. She should have known that Xia Rumeng''s courage could not be so big that she stole her graduation project without authorization. It was impossible for her mentors on both sides to pass. However, now it seems that Xia Rumeng has already done all this, so she will take out her own things, show them in public and take them as her own! The whispering around gradually became loud and poured into Xia Jiu''s ears: "it''s really embroidered. The pillow is full of grass. What''s the use of looking good? It''s not good for nothing. I used to know shame, but now I even ignore it. On this occasion, I dare to say that other people''s things are my own. " "Yes, where''s the face? I really think I''m still the daughter of the Xia family?" "It''s also useful to look good. At least, if you sell it, you can sell it for a good price..." With a slap, Xia Jiu''s slap fell on the face of the girl who spoke last. The girl couldn''t help standing up and said, "why did you hit me? You did it yourself, and people can''t say it? " Xia Jiu lazily folded his palm and said, "I''ll hit you. Why?" "That''s what you admit I said," and the girl is unwilling to show weakness. "Hum, your parents are dead. How many days can you be the eldest lady of the summer family? If you want to maintain your old life, can''t you sell it? " Xia Jiu made another move, and the vice principal said sternly, "stop! What place is this, the vegetable market? You are college students, not ignorant village women without quality! Xia Jiu, you slander Xia Ruoxue. We''ll deal with it after you reply! When Xia Ruoxue finishes her defense, you will go on stage! " Xia Jiu glanced at his computer. It was full of random codes. What did she do up there? It is obviously unrealistic to make a new graduation project temporarily. Continue to explain it again. Has Xia Rumeng explained it again? At that time, it will be slander and plagiarism. This big hat will be buckled on your head. "Miss Wang, I''m also very disappointed in you. I really didn''t expect that in this industry, people like you still hide dirt and accept dirt. You really don''t deserve to be a teacher! " Xia Jiu finished, picked up his notebook, turned and left. The vice principal said, "Xia Jiu, you ignore the school discipline and step out of the classroom. Just wait for repetition and demerit recording!" "Whatever you want." Xia jiutou walked out without looking back. There was an uproar in the classroom. Those who watched Xia Jiu''s back were envious, jealous, contemptuous and appreciative, but they were more schadenfreude. In the past, there were such times for the brilliant young lady of the Xia family? Not without a headache, but it''s useless to have a headache. Xia Jiu found out the head rope and tied a shawl''s chestnut hair into a neat horsetail. Speaking of it, she should go to Xia''s company. Her life has indeed changed. After her parents died in a car accident a year ago, her life has undergone earth shaking changes. In the past, the eldest lady, who didn''t need to worry about anything, not only had to deal with her parents'' affairs, but also deal with all aspects of creditor''s rights and debts. At the same time, her sister was ill and needed treatment, and her own study reached a critical juncture in the last year. If her parents were here, her studies wouldn''t matter at all. But when her parents are gone, she must pay attention to these. In the past, those things she didn''t care about at all must be handled by her own hands. Xia''s group, his father''s company, specializes in the clothing business. After his father died, his uncle Xia Huangshan took over the management on his behalf. He himself is also the veteran of the company, so it is logical to take over. Xia Jiu appeared at the door of the company, and the security guard stopped her. "What are you doing?" Xia Jiu raised his finely decorated eyebrows. "Miss Xia, the company has a board meeting today, and Mr. Xia is receiving distinguished partners, so please don''t bother." A sneer appeared on Xia Jiu''s beautiful facial features: "who let you stop me? I am also a member of the board of directors! " "Sorry, Miss Xia, you are not now..." the security guard still stopped her. A bad feeling appeared in Xia Jiu''s heart. She pushed the security guard away and strode towards the elevator. When the security guard followed, she had quickly pressed the close button. The security guard had to board another elevator to try to stop her. The top floor is where the top floor of the company is located. The huge conference room is decorated with transparent glass. When Xia Jiu comes out of the elevator, he sees that a meeting is being held inside. Uncle Xia Huangshan is sitting on the chair. That position was originally my father''s. after my father died, it should be Xia Jiu. But now, Xia Huangshan not only sits in that position, but even excludes Xia Jiu from the whole company! Xia Jiu thought he still had time... He had time to sort out the relationship between the Xia family and take over the company when his sister gets better after graduation. Security guards followed from behind, but their speed was still not as fast as Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu opened the door of the conference room with a bang. All the people looked up at her in surprise. The security guard followed: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, Miss Xia, she..." "You go out first." Xia Huangshan, dressed in formal clothes and sitting in the main seat, was full of style. When he saw Xia Jiu, he showed a gentle smile of his elders. "Xia Jiu, we are having a meeting. If you have something, wait first." "Uncle, why don''t you inform me of such an important meeting?" Xia Jiu stepped in. She was tall and beautiful. She was as proud and beautiful as ever. Chapter 3149 Rao is that most men at the meeting can be her elders, and their eyes can''t help wandering back and forth on her. Xia Huangshan smiled kindly, "aren''t you still studying? If so many people in the company want to eat, there must be a director. When you graduate, you can come naturally. By the way, how was your defense today? " His smile was not fake at all. It was no different from before, but it was related to today''s defense. Xia Jiu realized that this hypocrisy was like a mask and had long been worn on their father and daughter''s faces. In his smile, he even decided that she would not graduate. Xia Jiu threw his notebook on the table: "I have to attend today''s meeting." "Add a seat for the eldest lady." Xia Huangshan didn''t refuse. His secretary quickly added a seat to Xia Jiu and respectfully poured her a cup of coffee and put it at her hand. Xia Huangshan said gently with a smile, "it''s not impossible for you to sit in. However, Xia Jiu, you don''t have any shares or specific positions, so you listen, but you don''t participate in any voting, and you can''t interfere with our opinions. " When Xia Jiu heard this, his fingers shook, and the coffee cup in his hand fell on the table. Suddenly, the overflowing fragrance and coffee stains flowed down the table. Someone nearby snapped, "what are you doing!" Xia Jiu turned his head and saw clearly that there was a man sitting beside him. His face was tight and cold, like a deep cold pool, and like the tip of an iceberg. His position is just close to Xia Jiu, so Xia Jiu''s coffee has flowed down the table to the man''s clothes. The man''s eyebrow was covered with a layer of cold, and the speaker should be his assistant. "Sorry." Xia Jiu didn''t expect to hurt the innocent by mistake. He reached for a paper towel. The man didn''t answer. He seemed to disdain it or didn''t care at all. His assistant looked at Xia Jiu reproachfully and wiped another paper towel for the man. Xia Huangshan has stood up, took out his handkerchief and said in panic: "Han Shao, I''m sorry. My nephew''s daughter is not very sensible and has caused you trouble." The man still sat motionless. His face was cold and arrogant. He was cold all over his body and his eyes were dark. He couldn''t guess his thoughts and didn''t dare anyone to guess. He is not from the company. Xia Jiu thought that he should be the so-called distinguished guest, who wants to invest in Xia group. "In that case, after handling the family affairs, say something else." Shen Muhan stood up calmly, tall enough to cast an elongated figure under the light. His eyes glanced at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu immediately felt cold and shivered in the summer. "Han Shao, I''m really sorry," Xia Huangshan smiled, "I''ll see you out." "No need." Shen Muhan''s voice is very pleasant, but it is cold, like the sound of ice hitting a glass. It sounds good, but there is no temperature. Xia Huangshan turned back and said to Xia Jiu, "Xia Jiu, do you know what you just did! That''s Shen Muhan, one of the most powerful people in power in Jingyuan. If you can''t get his investment, let alone you, everyone will die together. " Xia Jiu ignored his impatience and asked, "why don''t I have any shares? Isn''t that what my father left me? " "Your parents not only had a company, but also owed countless debts. Do you think these debts don''t need compensation? Don''t you need money to settle it? Your shares have been used to pay off your debts. " Xia Huangshan''s tone was not as gentle as just now, with a few unkindness. "I want to see the financial statements." Xia Jiu said faintly, his red lips aroused. "That''s not what you can understand." Xia Huangshan said, "besides, you just offended Han Shao. Don''t talk about you. Even if you lose the whole company, you may not be able to offset your mistakes. Xia Jiu, your father is dead. You recognize the reality. You are no longer the eldest lady of the Xia family. If you are obedient, no matter how poor and bitter the group is, you will also ensure your monthly living expenses, otherwise... " Xia Jiu pinched her palm. In such a big company, her parents beat down the world with one punch and one foot. Xia Huangshan said, can you guarantee her monthly living expenses? Otherwise, don''t you even have the cost of living? She raised her red lips and her voice became cold: "I want to see the financial statements!" "You are no longer qualified. Xia Jiu, the company has nothing to do with you." Xia Huangshan''s tone became gradually indifferent. It is no longer the gentle and amiable uncle, nor the elder who keeps taking good care of the company for their sisters. His face was full of sanctity. Under that mask, greed, selfishness and calculation were written. The director on one side complained, "Xia Jiu, you just offended Han Shao. You don''t know the consequences! Not only is your future worrying, but even our company doesn''t know when to invite Han Shao over. " "Yes, Xia Jiu, there are so many people in the company to eat. Please don''t make trouble again. You used to be a daughter, but that doesn''t mean you''ll always be. " "Xia Jiu, if you are obedient, the company welcomes you at any time, but otherwise, we have the right to let the security guard take you out!" Most of these directors are Xia Jiu''s elders. In the past, when they were drinking with their father in the Xia family''s living room, they looked at Xia Jiu one by one, with kind eyes and appreciation. They praised her smart and clever words. They didn''t take it seriously for three days. Now, she has become a burden and trouble... Bursts of cold came from Xia Jiu. It was even colder than when the so-called cold little eyes fell on her just now. Xia Jiu''s fingers were engraved on her red bag. Xia Huangshan didn''t want to waste time on her anymore and shouted, "security guard, send Xia Jiu out." "Miss, please." A row of security guards were already on standby and rushed in. Xia Jiu stood in the sight of everyone, too thin to compete with any of them. Without shares and the support of any directors, she is now alone. When their parents died, Xia Huangshan moved his family in to live on the grounds of handling future affairs. At the beginning, their family respected Xia Jiu and had a gentle and kind attitude. Xia Jiu didn''t refuse at all, but who thought that in less than a year, they had experienced earth shaking changes. Now, I''m afraid those luxury houses and cars have become the private property of xiahuangshan unconsciously. "Miss, please!" The security guard stretched out his hand to pull Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu shook off their hands: "don''t touch me!" She tried to support her body. Instead of falling down, she walked out step by step. When she got to the door of the company, she finally couldn''t support herself, softened down and sat down on the ground. Behind him, there was an unpleasant creak of the car''s emergency brake rubbing the ground, and the slight unpleasant smell of the tire touching the ground also penetrated into the tip of the nose. "Young master, it''s the woman just now." The driving assistant is Chen Qi, Shen Muhan''s personal attendant. His voice is almost as cold as Shen Muhan''s. Shen Muhan opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and full of bottomless thick black. Across the windshield, his eyes fell on the woman. The chestnut wavy curly hair is tied into a horsetail, with white and ruddy skin, delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. It is so beautiful that it despises others. He is too lazy to pay attention to the affairs of the Xia family and will only make investment without loss. So this woman, is it for Xia''s group to sell well in front of herself, or sell miserably? Xia Jiu tried hard to stand up, but today she was hit too hard. The whole person was taken out of her soul and her strength in her body. She tried hard, but she didn''t get up. She felt a bunch of cool eyes focused on her face. She was embarrassed and finally stood up with her body. Turn around and almost hit a meat wall. The man on the bus didn''t know when to get off, but he was already standing behind her. The tall and straight figure made the tall Xia Jiu couldn''t help looking up. Lifting his eyes, he just saw his tight and firm chin. The unforgettable cold was intended to swing around Xia Jiu only once. It''s the cold Shao I saw in the conference room just now! "Han Shao, I''m sorry..." Xia Jiu had never been so embarrassed. His red lips opened and sighed gently. Shen Muhan''s eyes were low. In his cold and stern eyes, the girl''s extremely embarrassed figure was printed. Even lipstick tilted out of the normal part, and a sudden red fell on his white face. His voice was very cold and weak: "give you two million and stay with me all night." He had no interest in her other things, but suddenly... He wanted to have a woman. At the moment, the woman is just right, and her appearance is just in line with his aesthetics at the moment. That''s it. Xia Jiu didn''t think he would say such a thing. When he said this, he didn''t even have any emotion. It seemed that she was just a commodity placed on the stage, open for sale, let him look at it, and then ask for a price. Xia Jiu was so annoyed that he slapped Shen Muhan in the face without thinking. But he didn''t hit him in the face. Shen Muhan never allowed anyone to fan his face. He had shot and grabbed Xia Jiu''s wrist. The voice was still very cold: "you are not qualified to hit me, only have the right to reply and promise." Xia Jiu smiled angrily, and his red lips mocked: "Han Shao may be used to offering a price to take home any woman, but I have no obligation and no mood to cooperate. Take your two million and get out! " "Well" Shen Muhan let go of her hand. Xia Jiu thought he would be extremely angry, but Shen Muhan just answered with a light voice. His tall and straight body turned directly and got on the car with the cold wrapped all over. It made Xia nine be shocked. The car adjusted her direction in front of her eyes and went straight away. He was really straightforward, but it also seemed that she was more like a commodity. If the price was different, he was no longer interested in talking. Xia Jiu was so angry that he wanted to swear. But in the end, she could only sort out her thoughts and go to the hospital to see her sister. Sister Charlene is a premature baby. She has always been in poor health. Almost a year ago, her parents died in a car accident. Charlene''s condition worsened. In the past year, she has hardly returned home and has been lying in the hospital ward. This is also an important reason why Xia Jiu has no mind to manage the company in the past year. Xia Jiu rushed to the hospital. Xia Lin, who was just 17, was childish and much more childish than ordinary girls. Seeing Xia Jiu, she said happily, "sister, you''re finally here. I''m so boring alone. Come and accompany me. " "OK. Have you taken your medicine seriously? Did you eat the fruit? Did you listen to the nurse''s aunt? " Xia Jiu sat down. On his bright face in the past, although he still kept a smile today, it was shrouded in a layer of loneliness. "I have it all. Am I such a bad sister?" Charlene stuck out her tongue and smiled. After chatting with Xia Lin for a while, the doctor came in and asked Xia Jiu to go to the office. "I''ll go first. You''ll be fine. I''ll go out with you later. Don''t play any more games and hurt your eyes. " "I see, sister." Xia Lin replied. When he got to the doctor''s office, Xia Jiu asked, "doctor, how''s my sister?" "Blood diseases need long-term treatment and rehabilitation. At present, the situation is relatively stable, but we still can''t take it lightly. Miss Xia, please pay the medical expenses. " "Medical expenses?" Xia Jiu was stunned. The medical expenses were always deducted from his parents'' cards. After his parents died, they were deducted from the accounts of Xia group. It is supposed that the company belongs to his parents, which is not a big problem. But thinking of Xia Huangshan''s attitude today and Xia Rumeng''s framing of himself, Xia Jiu thought a little. She was really too careless. Her family property had been occupied by her uncle''s family, so she woke up later. I should have expected that my sister''s medical expenses will also become a problem. Sure enough, the doctor warned: "at present, the patient''s medical expenses have not been paid for the next month. The medical expenses are relatively high, and the hospital can''t pay too much in advance, so Miss Xia, please make up in time. " "Good." Xia Jiu raised her red lips and cheered up. She still had some private money and could barely cope with it. As for the assets of her family, her boyfriend Fang Minghao is a lawyer himself. He also comes from a lawyer family. He is quite famous in Jingyuan, especially good at lawsuits in asset competition. He is busy during the day and is free at night. Xia Jiu will go to him in the evening to discuss how to get everything he should have back from Xia Huangshan. No matter how difficult life is, there is always a way to go. Thinking of Fang Minghao''s gentle and jade like appearance, Xia Jiu''s mind settled down. Chapter 3150 Xia Jiu picked up his bag and went to swipe his card to pay. When Xia Jiu was walking to the payment room, he saw Fang Minghao walking towards him. Xia Jiu''s heart was warm. At this time, she really needed someone around her. Today''s successive blows made her whole body and mind tired. She didn''t want to disturb Fang Minghao, so she didn''t call him. Unexpectedly, he had learned the news and took the initiative to come. Xia Jiu was about to go forward. A figure ran faster than her and rushed directly to Fang Minghao''s arms. It''s Xia Rumeng! Xia Rumeng, Xia Huangshan''s biological daughter, has just stolen Xia Jiu''s graduation project, which makes Xia Jiu unable to complete his studies at present. Xia Rumeng pours into Fang Minghao''s arms. Fang Minghao looks down at her and kisses her on her lips. Her behavior is very intimate. It can be seen that it is already a very skilled action. Xia Jiu''s blood immediately surged up. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao had already been together! They have long betrayed themselves and are together. How many other things do you not know? Xia Rumeng took a test list and said happily, "Minghao, look, we have children. I just graduated smoothly now, and then I can get married with you. " "OK." Fang Minghao gently hugged her, just like all the little couples who came to the hospital for examination. Xia Jiu''s heart is full of holes at the moment. I can''t tell which of these things today makes me more painful. Her neatly decorated nails pinched into the palm of her hand, strode towards Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng, raised her hand, and slapped Xia Rumeng in the face. Another slap fell on Fang Minghao''s face. Two consecutive slaps, caught off guard, let the dog men and women have no time to avoid. Fang Minghao quickly reacted and grabbed Xia Jiu''s wrist. His warm face sank a bit and said, "Xia Jiu, what are you doing! If there is a child in the belly of a dream! " "I don''t care what dog is in her stomach. I can''t miss it!" "Xia Jiu, you are too presumptuous!" Fang Minghao shouted. Xia Rumeng, with tears in his eyes, said pitifully, "Xia Jiu, if you want to hit me, it has nothing to do with Minghao. I like him first. He can''t help it... " "If you dream, don''t say that. We are happy with each other." Fang Minghao whispered comfortingly, in a gentle tone. Xia Jiu is really going to be angry and happy? Where does she put her real girlfriend? Who was the one who pursued her, who said to get married as soon as she graduated and give her the best wedding? I dare say they are happy with each other, but she has become a third party herself? Fang Minghao raised his head with fearless courage on his face: "Xia Jiu, don''t aim at Ruo Meng. I like her very much, but I haven''t had time to tell you yet. If the dream is not as proud as you and not as high above you, she is very gentle and timid. What do you have, come to me and don''t trouble her. " It seems that Xia Jiu is a fierce beast that prevents him from pursuing his true love. Xia Jiu''s red lips slightly lifted up and showed a smile. The smile was very serious, as if those things had been erased from the bottom of her heart: "when did it happen?" "Xia Jiu, you..." "I ask you, son of a bitch, when did this happen?" Xia Jiu was angry. Xia Rumeng said gently and timidly, "it''s very early. I like Minghao very early. I''ve always had a deep love for him. Minghao likes me and struggles. Don''t blame him... " "Don''t insult the words of mutual love and deep love. These words are not for people like you. " Fang Minghao protected Xia Rumeng: "Xia Jiu, please say less. Even if I''m sorry for you, but if dream doesn''t, you have to beat and scold and come to me alone. " "You don''t deserve Miss Ben. Fang Minghao, you shouldn''t have gone for the money of Xia''s group? " Xia Jiu''s voice was lazy. No matter how many scars were in his heart, he didn''t want to be exposed and looked down upon by others. Fang Minghao looked humiliated: "Xia Jiu, put away your superior young lady''s temper and your self righteousness. This is how you make me stop loving you. Why do you know that you are the most powerful in the world? How can you be as gentle as a dream? I also advise and advise you that you are not the eldest lady of the Xia family now. You look so beautiful. If you continue to be proud of your temper, I don''t know how many men in Jingyuan city want to wear your nightclothes in order to conquer your pride. Take care of yourself. " With that, he took Xia Rumeng and went away. Xia Jiu held the chair in the corridor to keep himself from falling. She doesn''t have to be a cold tempered lady, because she doesn''t like anyone else. Over the years, she has been in the summer family and is used to living a carefree life. She may have done something wrong, but why did they do everything right? Encroach on her parents'' property, try her best to make her lose her foothold, and even linger behind her back. Is it so difficult to break up before changing people? What a son of a bitch! She closed her eyes and recovered for a long time before she continued to pay. "Miss Xia, your credit card has no limit." After changing several cards in succession, the toll collector couldn''t swipe out the money inside. Xia Jiu finally found a savings card and reluctantly raised half of his sister''s medical expenses, so he couldn''t brush any more money. Regardless of taking care of her sister, she went to check her assets. She had almost no assets except the debt of her credit card. The luxury cars and apartments under his name were sold and realized by Xia group in the name of debt repayment. As for the whereabouts of the money, only God knows. Although Xia Jiu has no close friends, there are also some rich second-generation friends who can be called friends. She called, and a giggle came from the opposite side: "of course, there is some money, Xia Jiu. It''s no problem to lend it to you. But last time my friend said he wanted to pursue you and invited you to a candlelight dinner. You didn''t give people any face and ruined their dinner. Xia Jiu, why do you have to apologize to others first? " Xia Jiu hung up the phone with a slap. Why did she smash people''s dinner? Is she so proud that she doesn''t even understand the basic human and worldly sophistication? If that bastard didn''t pretend to spill red wine on her chest, would she ignore her face? Everyone said she was proud of Xia Jiu, but she never saw the light in the eyes of those men. Those more or less colored eyes stabbed her every second. Beautiful women are the food in their eyes. I''m afraid it''s even more so for the beautiful women who are down and out now. Xia Jiu humbly called his father''s uncle: "Uncle Ma, I''ll borrow some for the time being. When I find a job, I''ll give it back to you." "OK, Xia Jiu, I''ll transfer it to you directly. You don''t have to pay it back. Ten thousand yuan will be given to you by your uncle. " Xia Jiu''s heart sank before he could be happy. Ten thousand dollars It''s a drop in the bucket for her, and the other party can open the mouth. "Xia Jiu, you''d better go back to your uncle. If he doesn''t speak, no one in our circle dares to lend you too much money... " I''m afraid Xia Jiu can''t afford it, and I''m also afraid of offending Xia Huangshan. Xia Jiu finally understood her situation. Xia Huangshan has now separated the whole life circle of Xia Jiu. In the original life circle, she can''t get the same treatment as before. Now, even without her diploma, I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to find a living job. "Miss Xia, your sister''s condition has deteriorated. Now she is sent to rescue. Please go and have a look." The nurse hurried over and urged. Xia Jiu ran towards the operating room. Xia Lin was sent to the operating room. The light in the operating room was always on, stabbing Xia Jiu''s eyes. Her parents are gone, and her sister has become her only relative, while the others in the Xia family are now jackals, tigers and leopards, and have nothing to do with her. She waited, her head bowed, her seaweed chestnut curls falling down, covering most of her face. I don''t know how long, the door of the operating room opened. Charlene, who was pushed out, looked terrible and bleak. Xia Jiu looked at his sister and felt pain at the bottom of his heart. His parents were gone. He didn''t even take good care of his sister "Doctor, how''s my sister?" "Miss Xia, your sister''s situation is good and bad. You should make the most thorough preparations." "Doctor, please try your best to cure! I must make my sister better. " The doctor looked at Xia Jiu: "Miss Xia, your sister''s treatment needs to use all kinds of newly imported drugs and long-term blood transfusion. Money is guaranteed. Only this condition can be guaranteed. Imported drugs from abroad, even our hospital can get very few, and the person who needs drugs is not your sister alone. If you can''t guarantee, the drugs may stop at any time... " "Doctor, please try your best. I''ll raise money as soon as possible. Please help me, sister. " After Xia Lin fell asleep, Xia Jiu told the nurse to take good care of her, and then came out. When he returned to Xia''s house, the living room, which had been familiar with him for 22 years, was brightly lit. For a moment, Xia Jiu even thought his parents were still alive. However, when I saw the figure of Xia Huangshan, the mood in Xia jiumou sank. Aunt Chen Meiru is sitting on the sofa sipping tea with a pampered Teddy in her arms. The pictures that used to feel warm now seem to be full of stings. Her home is gradually disintegrating at a very fast speed from the moment her parents died. "Xia Jiu, are you back?" Chen Meiru asked with a smile, "why is it so late? Your uncle and I are worried about you. " "Aunt, why did you stop Linlin''s medicine? She is in poor health and needs treatment. You can''t stop her medicine. " Xia Huangshan continued to drink tea. Chen Meiru put down her tea cup and said, "Xia Jiu, your uncle hasn''t told you that the operation of the company is not very good, it''s difficult, and the debt is flying all over the world. I even sold my famous brand bag to fill the hole. It''s not our intention, but we don''t have that ability. Linlin spends hundreds of thousands a month. We really can''t afford it. " "Then sell the house left by my parents and their company." Xia Huangshan stopped drinking tea and said, "nonsense, do you think you can pay it back by selling it? It''s even worse to sell it. If you keep the company, you can also strive for investment. You can always pay it back one day. At that time, you still hope to spare money to treat Linlin. If you sell it, you can only carry a lifetime of debt. Linlin''s money for treatment is completely hopeless. " "What about Linlin''s current treatment expenses?" Chen Meiru followed Teddy''s hair and said, "aunt still has thousands of private money. Take it first to deal with the emergency." She took out dozens of hundred yuan bills from her bag and handed them to Xia Jiu. In the air, it means reward, holding it high on the ground. Xia Jiu knocked out the money, and the big red bills fell on the ground everywhere. Chen Meiru said, "how can you be like this? It''s really ignorant. No wonder you don''t even have a reliable friend outside. Really... Housekeeper, come and tidy up all the money. " Chen Meiru looked at Xia Jiu painstakingly: "Xia Jiu, the only way now is that there are several investors in the company. One of them is a little older, but she is especially good at women. If you can promise him, let alone bring the company back to life, there will be no problem with more..." It turns out that they are going around, and this one is waiting for themselves. Is this to drain the last remaining value? Xia Jiu raised his red lips and showed a cynical smile: "aunt is still young and beautiful now. She is well dressed and well maintained." Chen Meiru smiled and touched her face. Xia Jiu said this, but it went to her heart. Xia Jiu then said, "aunt, isn''t it right to accompany the investor and bring Xia group back to life?" The smile on Chen Meiru''s face suddenly collapsed: "Xia Jiu, you are simply arrogant." "People like you don''t deserve respect!" Xia Jiu''s tone was even more sarcastic. "OK, Xia Jiu, are you going to tear your face and break off the relationship with your elders? I see how hard you can be! " Chen Meiru. Xia Jiu turned and pedaled upstairs. In the room, she found her famous brand bag and clothes, all packed in a box, but she didn''t intend to move away. If she had really moved away completely, it would have fulfilled their wishes. This is her place. If she doesn''t go, she will occupy it forever. After she came out, she said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, you take good care of everything in my sister''s room and me. I know all about it. If someone moves, you can''t afford to pay at that time!" Chapter 3151 "Yes, miss." Chen Meiru looked at Xia Jiuyang''s departure and said to Xia Huangshan, "husband, she''s gone like this. Will she come back?" "I''m sure I''ll come back. She has no place to stay outside for a few days? " Xia Huangshan slowly tasted tea and said. "Yes, if you have a pair of leather bags like her, what can you do when you go out? Big brother and sister-in-law are also true. What''s the use of making so much money? Even a daughter''s education is not good. " Chen Meiru scoffed. She has been oppressed by the scenery of her eldest brother and sister-in-law all her life. Even the two smelly girls didn''t have much respect for themselves before. Now they can finally clean them up. Chen Meiru''s mood is incomparably beautiful. She feels that the Teddy dog in her arms has become particularly good. Xia Jiu pawned a lot of money for his famous bags and clothes. However, it was just enough to repay the medical and surgical expenses owed by Xia Lin, and there was no more. Without the support of the Xia family, the hospital dare not credit Xia Jiu with so many drugs at sky high prices - I''m afraid she can''t afford it, and Xia Lin''s drugs will be stopped. Without the previous careful care and the maintenance of sky high price drugs, Charlene''s body lost weight quickly and lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xia Jiu carefully cleaned up and dressed up, and walked into a bar. This bar is called night. People who come and go on weekdays are either rich or expensive. Xia Jiu used to come here before. But in the past, most of the time, he came with Fang Minghao. Xia Jiu himself only came occasionally. Here, you can find men who can afford her price. In the past, there were so many men who were willing to spend a lot of money on her. But at that time, she still had the protection of her parents and Fang Minghao, the noble daughter of the Xia family, so there was no need to be with those people. But now, she needs a lot of money. Xia Jiuyi appeared in the bar as a bright light, which suppressed the elegance of other women and attracted the eyes of all men. "It''s Xia Jiu, the daughter of the Xia family." "It really deserves its reputation. Look at that face and eyes." There was a rich second generation who was half soft while talking. "Rao, who is she? Isn''t it just for sale tonight? Without the support of the Xia family, can she still be the proud daughter like before? " Soon, someone came over with red wine and flattered: "Miss Xia, how about having a drink with me. I heard you are short of money. Drink this cup and I''ll give you 100000! " "Drink my cup and I''ll give you 200000!" "I''ll pay 300000 for my drink!" The scene soon evolved into a battle of jealousy. Xia Jiu knew that it wouldn''t and couldn''t be as simple as drinking a glass of wine. These men who had coveted her still showed malicious eyes and looked around her. "Xia Jiu, do you want to drink?" Someone held the glass to her lips. "No, I don''t want to drink." Xia Jiu said lazily. She didn''t look at those people, and went straight to the corner. There was a very cold man with serious indifference on his face. She formed an absolute aura, which was different from everyone. He held the glass, frowned, tasted the wine in the glass, held the fingers of the glass, and his bones were slender and luxurious. Xia Jiu took a step and went straight to him. Those men who were still teasing Xia Jiu immediately kept silent. Don''t stop talking. They retreated back. No one wants to provoke the man they obviously can''t afford. Xia Jiu sat down in front of Shen Muhan. The man''s eyes glanced at her casually. He seemed to have forgotten who she was. He glanced lightly with a distant and indifferent cold light in his eyes, and then quickly took back. Xia Jiu summoned up his courage and said, "Han Shao, what you said that day is still counted?" That day, we met at the door of Xia''s group. He said he would give her two million yuan to spend the night with him. At that time, Xia Jiu was so embarrassed that he wanted to slap him in the face, but Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist. Her slap did not fall after all. Shen Muhan put down his glass and spoke slowly. His voice was still like broken ice hitting a glass: "who are you?" It seems that I have already forgotten seeing her, and it seems that I just want to revenge the word "roll" that day. There was a deep cold in his eyes. It was so cold that he also faintly dropped his sight on Xia Jiu''s face. There are so many women with rich men. They are selling in front of them like flowers. Xia Jiu understands this. Maybe he didn''t buy her that day, so he changed people to buy it. Besides, a man like him, let alone spend money, even if he doesn''t spend money, I''m afraid there are many women who rush forward with moths and flames. "Han Shao, that day, at the door of Xia group, you said, spend two million and let me accompany you for one night." Xia Jiu had to remind him. Although, it was the most disgusting and unexpected thing for her to sell herself. Shen Muhan seemed to be reminded by her. He glanced at her and said calmly, "I have an impression." "Is Han Shao still interested?" Xia Jiu opened his red lips and asked. Shen Muhan''s eyes flow on her for a moment. On the girl''s white skin, her facial features are bright and moving, her nose is just right, and her moving eyes are beautiful and have a strong impact. If flowers are used to compare women, she must also be a kind of rich flowers such as roses and peonies. Xia Jiu could not see the emotion from his eyes. He was like a piece of cold ice. The emotion on his body was not flowing and condensed. Even if he recalled the smile of Hefeng Jiyue, the smile was isolated from outsiders. Xia Jiu said, "at least at that moment, Han Shao was interested in me. I think I have at least a little bit, which is in line with the aesthetics of cold Shao. Twenty million, I promise you what you asked that day. " "Twenty million?" Shen Muhan''s voice was still cold, "since there is a price, why not bargain that day?" "To be honest with Han Shao, before that day, I always thought that I didn''t need any price." Xia Jiu''s lips were red and his heart was full of ridicule. Until that day, she always thought she had a way back. Home, company, or Fang Minghao, she was far from expecting that she would be more and more embarrassed day by day. I thought I could marry Fang Minghao after graduation, then enter the company, take charge of everything left by my parents, take good care of my sister, and get on the right track in life according to my parents'' wishes. Obviously, once derailed, her life will not go back. Normally, she should dedicate herself to Fang Minghao today. Since she is not, it is just the price. Shen Muhan stared at Xia jiuruhua''s smile: "but now, I have lost my interest that day. If you''re willing to take the initiative, I''ll give you a million. " Joke, who rejected him, Shen Muhan, is still qualified to bargain? There is no habit of eating grass in his life. What''s more, it''s a woman who is always too lazy to be serious. Where does she have the confidence to accept her bargaining? Xia Jiu turned the tail ring on his finger and said softly, "cold is less, 20 million, a lot." "Why?" The man opposite was unmoved. He didn''t even move his eyes. The dark eyes were thick and cold and depressed for thousands of years. "With me, I''m still in the body of a son." Xia Jiu thought, this is also his only advantage. The man lifted his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were noncommittal and indifferent. For a long time, Xia Jiu didn''t wait for his response. She stood up, grabbed her bag and left. "Xia Jiu is back." I don''t know who it is. I muttered. The men''s eyes in the night gathered on Xia Jiu again. In her smile, there is the brightest light. In the flickering lights in the night, it is like flowers in full bloom in the dark night, and also like ghosts walking in the middle of the night. It seemed that she had nothing to do with Shen Muhan. Those people began to coax again and invited Xia Jiu to drink. "Miss Xia, I''m the best at what I say. I say I''ll give you three hundred thousand cups, three hundred thousand." The speaker is Yan Dashao, a famous dandy in Jingyuan city. Relying on his father''s power, changing women is faster than changing clothes. He has chased Xia Jiu in high profile in school before. Xia Jiu had Fang Minghao at that time. He didn''t even look at him with an oblique eye, but he kept chasing after him. He appeared again every three or five times and brushed a sense of existence in front of Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu understood that this was certainly not an affectionate drama. It was nothing more than the best that had not been obtained. Yan Dashao held his glass high: "it''s said that Fang Minghao has been with Xia Rumeng and is about to get married. Xia Jiu, look, that''s not the case with men. If you''re tired of sleeping, you won''t feel good and tasteless. I knew it. I followed me long ago. At least it makes you popular and spicy. How can you suffer that kind of pain, can''t it? Moreover, if Ben is tired of sleeping, he will tell you directly and give you a sum of money as a breakup fee. He will definitely not eat what is in the bowl and think about what is in the pot. But Xia Jiu, with your beauty, I may not be tired of sleeping, and it''s unknown that I will even marry you. " Yan Dashao''s words made the people around him laugh for a while. Xia Jiu''s look hasn''t changed. Maybe what he said is really reasonable. A dignified man like Fang Minghao looks modest and gentle as jade, but he is the best at hurting people''s hearts. He won''t do less to insert a knife in your chest. Sometimes it''s not as clear as Yan Dashao. "Well, nine, ten, three million is yours." Yan Da Shao opened his mobile phone with a swipe. The bright numbers in the account, a long string, had to pay her $3 million. It was very simple. Xia Jiu knows that what he wants, of course, is not as simple as drinking. If a man wants to find someone to accompany him, he''s afraid he can''t find someone? Xia Jiuming''s eyes rippled with a smile: "thirty cups, Yan Dashao, try my drinking capacity." Since she wants to drink, she naturally wants to choose the most valuable. Yan Dashao obviously didn''t expect her to be so happy. He patted her mobile phone on the table: "OK! Somebody, pour the wine! " Xia Jiu picked up a cup and smiled at the crowd. He put the cup on his lips. Before he got close to his red lips, he had been caught by his wrist. A little wine was spilled from the cup. A man''s cold voice sounded behind him: "stop making trouble." Following the voice behind him, Xia Jiu saw a man who was a full head higher than himself. He was dark, calm and cold. His appearance suddenly deserted the noisy surroundings. It seemed that if he said a few more words in front of him, he would get into any trouble for no reason. "Han Shao, Xia Jiu has promised me to drink these thirty cups..." Yan Dashao rarely found such an opportunity. Where would he let go easily. Moreover, as far as he knows, Shen Muhan has never had any women and will not have feelings for women. Naturally, he doesn''t think Xia Jiu will have anything to do with Shen Muhan. "Yan Dashao, do you want my woman to drink with you?" Shen Muhan asked slowly. Although it was a question, it was gentle. Yan Dashao was obviously stunned. Is Xia Jiu Shen Muhan''s woman? How is that possible? Before Xia Jiu came, he inquired about it. Now she is desperate. She can''t even pay the medicine fee in the hospital. If you climb Shen Muhan, you still need some medical expenses? "Han Shao, when did this happen?" Yan asked incredulously. "Now, now." Shen Muhan spits out these four simple words, and his eyes are too deep to peep. Yan Dashao: " Xia Jiu: " No one dared to let Xia Jiu drink again. Yan Da Shao was silent. Others naturally dared not coax again. They all looked at Xia Jiu in a daze. "Not yet?" Shen Muhan gave a faint reminder. Xia Jiu shook his hand and followed him to the parking lot. Shen Muhan''s car is a Bentley worth more than ten million. Xia Jiu knows this car and knows that in his capacity, he has chosen this road tonight, so there is no room for repentance. She got into the car and thought that Shen Muhan would blame her for choosing Yan Dashao just now. In fact, she also deliberately gambled to see if Shen Muhan really gave up her completely. Fortunately She doesn''t know why she has to choose Shen Muhan. Maybe this man is good-looking and doesn''t look like a man who can entangle. It''s more comfortable to choose him, and she won''t suffer. Shen Muhan said nothing and asked nothing. He has never had any interest in other people''s private life, let alone the slightest sympathy. Whether she is short of money or needs anything has nothing to do with him. What he wants is very simple. She gives what she can give, and he gives what he can give. Money and goods are paid. Shen Muhan has long stopped living with Shi Hui and others. He moved out and lived in a luxurious villa alone. Xia Jiu sat in his car and looked out. She knew that although it was not the most expensive villa in Jingyuan, it was not a place that ordinary rich people could afford to live. Chapter 3152 After passing the checkpoint, I came to Shen Muhan''s villa. The housekeeper and maids came to the ground in groups to serve, but dozens of people walked around without making a sound. This shows the quality of training and Shen Muhan''s harsh requirements. Xia Jiu''s fingers subconsciously grasped the bag. Tonight, she will deliver herself to a strange man under such circumstances. At the moment of entering the villa, she hesitated and wavered a little. Her life was completely different a year ago or even a few days ago. The change came suddenly, but it seemed logical to push her into the current situation. Perhaps there is another reason for choosing Shen Muhan, that is, his power and character are too arrogant to tolerate her regret and rejection Twenty million, she should be able to get the best treatment for her sister and start a new family. In addition, she has no better choice. Entering Shen Muhan''s bedroom, his bedroom and his people''s style are unified and coordinated. They are arrogant and cold wind. The cool and noble modilan gray is mixed with the same black and white. "Han Shao, I thought we would be in the hotel." Xia Jiu looked around the room, which was obviously his usual place. Is he here every time he brings a woman back? "I like comfortable places. Go take a bath. " Shen Muhan pulled off his tie. Any action he did had a strong sense of beauty. Xia Jiu pinched his fist, took a bath and came out with a bath towel. He was seeing Shen Muhan looking at his mobile phone. Even in the entertainment industry, there are few people with perfect front and side. The man in front of him is handsome and extraordinary on the front, straight on the side, firm and powerful on his tight chin, and every facial line is like a masterpiece of God. His side eyes came over and his line of sight moved from the mobile phone to Xia Jiu. The deep ink color in his eyes turned up secretly. Xia Jiu is so beautiful that her bathing skin is better than snow. Her long seaweed hair curls on her shoulders. Her beautiful appearance has a strong visual impact. That little bit of dark surge spread in his eyes. Shen Muhan threw away his mobile phone and entered the bathroom. Xia Jiu lay in bed and opened the quilt to cover her. Even if it was a bed that countless women had slept in, she could only rely on this place to hide her panic and helplessness. She thought she could wait until her wedding night to start a new journey in life. Now she realized that the degree of conservatism in her heart was really much better than the degree of openness in her appearance. With a slight click, the bathroom door opened, and the man just came out with a bath towel tied. The figure is terrible Realizing that his eyes were focused here, Xia Jiu''s face turned a little red and took it back. Shen Muhan put out the light and went to bed at will. It seems that this kind of thing has long been familiar. The man''s behavior style is almost the same as his character. He is very calm and cold. Only his body, on the contrary, is full of heat. Xia Jiu nervously clutched the sheet and was about to turn over his green fingernails. However, it''s almost like that, and it''s over. Xia Jiu was stunned. Is this over? So, is that what this man has to do for $20 million? One Minute? No, it lasted ten seconds. Maybe it''s only three seconds, but Xia Jiu is too nervous, so it seems that the time has been particularly long. Such a situation was beyond Shen Muhan''s expectation. He has never been interested in men and women. This time he chose Xia Jiu just because he is thirty. It''s time to have this kind of thing. And Xia Jiu, just in line with his eyes at that time, made him have a momentary impulse. But what he didn''t expect was that Xia Jiu didn''t lie. She was really the first time. If two people are in this situation, there will be a lot of situations. Damn it! Such a thing should have happened. Shen Muhan has too obvious chagrin. Xia Jiu saw that the aura on the man seemed to bring cool air, and asked tentatively, "Han Shao... Can I leave?" Her words poked Shen Muhan. His voice was low: "who said it?" "Is there anything else I can do?" If not, Xia Jiu really wants to sleep. During this time, she took care of Xia Lin and was tired for several days. She was really sleepy. Shen Muhan''s voice became more and more low. Does this woman think he should be like this? That''s not his normal state, nor should it be his physical quality! It''s just that he can''t and isn''t in the mood to explain to this woman. His fingers pinched the woman''s jaw. Shen Muhan asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking?" "I......" what should Xia Jiu say? Praise him for being great? Or to be honest? Now I know that the money of the gold owner''s father is not so easy to earn. "Han Shao, you can tell me what you want me to do. I don''t have much experience in taking care of people... But I will try my best." Of course, Xia Jiu knows it''s impossible to earn 20 million. There was no need for her to set up a chastity archway, as long as he spoke. The woman was really laughing at his ability. Shen Muhan''s aura became deeper and deeper, "you don''t need to do anything. Just be yourself." Then he sealed her lips. When he wakes up in the early morning sun, Xia Jiu knows what it means to be yourself. She also knew that she really underestimated the man''s ability. The first time was almost ten seconds. But every time later, she almost cried and begged him before he was willing to end. Xia Jiu opened her eyes lazily. There was her bag, her clothes and a check at the head of the bed. She picked it up and glanced at it. 20 million. Very good. He''s a trustworthy man. Xia nine went to the bathroom to wash up and changed her clothes. The servants here were awesome. All the clothes she had changed were cleaned and dried. They can see that they are also waiting for women here. Xia Jiu simply put on a make-up to cover her ugly face because of lack of sleep last night. Then she took her bag and walked out slowly. The housekeeper and the maid looked respectful. The housekeeper came forward: "Miss, a car has been arranged outside and will take you where you want to go." It seems that every woman who comes here accepts this treatment and routine. Xia Jiu sighed softly, threw away the slight loss in his heart, and went out and got on the car. Let the driver stop at the door of a big drugstore. She got out of the car, picked up several contraceptives, bought a large bag and put it in her own bag. Just wait a minute and eat it when you get back to the hospital. Even if this is her first experience, she should understand that her body is her own. She should take good care of her body and should not cause trouble to the gold Lord. The money and goods have been paid. From the moment she stepped out of Shen Muhan''s villa, she should be responsible. Tired all night, Xia Jiu''s body seemed to have been run over by a truck. It took a long time to get to the hospital. Just entered the hospital, the head-on scene stabbed her eyes. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng stood there side by side. His hand was very considerate to protect her waist. It seemed that he was afraid of any mistakes for the children in her belly. Two people snuggle up to each other, loving and considerate. Who wants to get it? Just a few days ago, the man took Xia Jiu''s hand and gently and eagerly told her to marry her. Seeing their pretentious appearance, Xia Jiu felt disgusted. Deliberately want to avoid them, but the channel of the hospital is so narrow that Xia Jiu can''t avoid it. "Xia Jiu, we have something to tell you." Fang Minghao stopped her. "I''m not in the mood to talk to bitches." Xia Jiu was in a bad mood and couldn''t treat them with a good mood. Fang Minghao''s tone was serious, as if to blame her for her ignorance: "Xia Jiu, I know I''m sorry for you, I apologize to you. But Ruo Meng and I already have children. Even if we''re sorry for you, we can''t help it. I hope you can understand. " Xia Jiu was irritated and his eyes were red: "why should I be considerate? It''s not my child. I can''t understand you, just as you can''t understand how disgusting I am now. " "Xia Jiu, I know what to say. You can''t understand it now. Wait for time to dilute all this. But today we came. Ruo Meng said that Linlin''s illness cost a lot of money. You pawned your bags and clothes. Ruo Meng took the initiative to help Linlin pay a medical fee. She feels very guilty for you. As long as she can think of a way, she has tried to do it, just to find her own peace of mind and make you more comfortable. " Xia Jiu stood still and his eyes fell on Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng nodded softly, "Xia Jiu, I really didn''t mean to do something. I feel bad when Linlin is ill. My parents are short of money now. I raised a sum of money myself. It''s all my own private money. Here, you can treat Linlin first. Even if you blame me, you can''t watch Linlin suffer, can you? She is your sister and my sister. " "It''s so kind of you to swipe your card directly. Don''t tell me." "Xia Jiu!" Fang Minghao was very disappointed with her. "If dream gives this money, he wants to reconcile with you. It''s not just about money." Xia Jiu was very tired and said, "really? Then you go to swipe your card. I don''t want to argue with you, because I know the truth of not competing with bitches. I feel at ease to accept the money. Because every point is my parents'' hard work. " Fang Minghao was more and more disappointed, and his eyebrows were gloomy: "Xia Jiu, your attitude is harmful to yourself." "Minghao, go and get my inspection report. I''ll talk to Xia Jiu alone. " Xia Rumeng said gently, "don''t worry, there are so many people here, I won''t hurt Xia Jiu, and Xia Jiu won''t hurt me." Fang Minghao looked at Xia Jiu deeply for a while, then turned and left. Compared with Xia Jiu''s lofty and arrogant, he was very satisfied with Xia Rumeng''s gentle atmosphere. He also believes that Xia Rumeng can reconcile with Xia Jiu. When Fang Minghao left, Xia Rumeng opened his mouth and said, "Xia Jiu, I''ve prepared a million yuan for Xia Lin''s treatment. How''s it? Am I interesting enough?" Xia Jiu looked at her faintly, "it''s interesting enough. If I wasn''t blind at the beginning, do you think you have your high Qi here today?" "I''m tall and angry? Xia Jiu, you have been a daughter for more than 20 years. Xia group is controlled by your parents. When did your family pay attention to our family? My parents have been working for your parents to earn money, but they are always working. You live a high life of clothes and food, and what about us? We''re just talking to each other for a living. You have been the envy of everyone since childhood. My sister and I are obviously from the Xia family, but they are divided into three, six, nine and so on. But God is fair. Look at the end of your parents and the end of you and Charlene. Our family used to live by your nose, but from now on, it''s time to change all this. " Without Fang Minghao, where can Xia Rumeng see tenderness and atmosphere? Yes, it''s just a small person''s face. She continued: "yes, I took the graduation project from you. Who made you stupid and gave me the opportunity to copy your things? I can''t see my graduation project well. Who''s to blame? Your parents are so capable, but they just trained you to be a straw bag. Do you know who Mr. Wang is? My mother''s distant cousin, if he doesn''t help me, will he help you? Xia Jiu, now, you can''t graduate and never return to the company. No one will believe that you have the ability to change all this. My parents are now in charge of the Xia group. Do you think those who want to cooperate with my parents will look at you more? " Xia Rumeng''s words knocked Xia Jiu''s heart with every word. She pinched the palm of her hand, and then she resisted the impulse to strangle Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng continued: "although this million yuan is for Xia Lin, Xia Jiu, thank you for taking care of Fang Minghao for several years. Without you, how can I set off my lovely and generous? However, this million is not given to you casually. Xia Jiu, you say three times'' I am Xia Jiu a bitch '', and I''ll give you this million yuan. How about it? " She wanted to see Xia Jiu embarrassed and disgraced for a long time. Pull the high daughter into the mire and step on her feet, which makes Xia Rumeng very happy. Let the proud Xia Jiu say "I am a bitch". This million yuan is worth it! "Xia Rumeng, you are the bitch. After picking up the garbage I don''t want, Fang Minghao still enjoys the achievements made by my parents. Only a cheap person like you can do it. Take a million to buy medicine for yourself, bitch, man, summer, Ruo, dream! " Xia Jiu always looked arrogant. This kind of swearing words came out of her mouth. It not only didn''t appear to be a Philistine, but was a little more elegant. She never gets excited when she swears, which is the noble spirit developed by the daughter for a long time. Chapter 3153 Xia Rumeng stamped his feet angrily: "Xia Jiu, you bitch, I have to kill you..." She slapped and shouted. Xia Jiu was much taller than her and easily caught her wrist: "Xia Rumeng, accumulate Yin virtue for the child in your belly!" "Xia Jiu, stop!" Fang Minghao strode towards this side, frowned deeply, hugged Xia Rumeng in his arms, and whispered, "Rumeng, are you okay? Did you hurt anything? Does your stomach hurt? " Xia Rumeng cried with tears: "I''m fine, I''m fine. Xia Linguang said that she didn''t want me to give her an apology, but Xia Linguang didn''t want me to give her an apology, but Xia Linguang didn''t want me to give her another one, but she didn''t want me to give her an apology Xia Rumeng cried like a pear blossom with rain, as if she had been greatly wronged. The image of white lotus is beautiful and moving. Let Fang Minghao frown and say, "Xia Jiu, what do you have for me. If the dream is pregnant, why do you force it! " Xia Jiu really didn''t see the two of them acting. Xia Rumeng just wanted to consolidate her image in Fang Minghao''s mind. There was no other means, so she had to step on Xia Jiu? Is she a ladder, specially for people to step on? She said lazily, "don''t appear in front of me. I have a headache. In particular, you are Xia Rumeng. If you want to hold Fang Minghao in prison, you should make more efforts to set off yourself with me, who even you despise, so as to get the man''s love. Are you too low or is this man too low? " With that, she walked towards Charlene''s ward without looking back, carrying her bag. Xia Rumeng stamped his foot and said, "Minghao, look at Xia Jiu. She is really becoming more and more arrogant. I have lowered my posture, and she is still aggressive..." "Well, well, we don''t have the same experience as her. It''s important to take good care of the baby in our belly." Xia Jiu went to Xia Lin''s ward. Xia Lin just finished eating medicine and fell asleep. Her face is a little bleak. Xia Jiu will cash a good check, charge enough money at one time, and put it into the hospital account. Please ask the doctor to ensure Xia Lin''s treatment. As long as there are appropriate drugs, just pick the ones that are expensive. After staying with Charlene for a while, she went to inquire about the situation in the school. She lost her temper and left on the day of the reply. In addition, Mr. Wang added that she had no intention and no preparation for the graduation project. The school has cancelled her qualification for the reply. Naturally, she is not qualified to graduate. Mr. Wang is Xia Rumeng''s mother and Chen Meiru''s distant cousin. No wonder he will help Xia Rumeng and knock Xia Jiu to death for not preparing any graduation project. Xia Jiu''s graduation design was favored by a very famous brand and directly signed a contract to take it away. Xia Rumeng was also hired to their company as a designer, so that Xia Rumeng stood at a higher level than Xia group as soon as he graduated. Xia Jiu, a teacher surnamed Ni found her and said, "Xia Jiu, come to my office and talk." Xia Jiu went with him. After pouring a cup of hot tea for Xia Jiu, teacher Ni said seriously, "if you have any difficulties, tell me. If you can help solve them, the teacher will help you solve them." "Teacher Ni, I did the graduation project. It''s Xia Rumeng''s share." Xia Jiu has nothing to say. Teacher Ni looked at her: "I know you have talent. You don''t have any intention at ordinary times, but it''s so far. You don''t have evidence. It''s difficult to get it back." Xia Jiu held the teacup and didn''t speak. Teacher Ni was right. It''s not easy for her to take back her own design? Her only witness is Miss Wang, which is equivalent to no witness. "But I have applied with the school to postpone your graduation. Waiting for the next year''s defense, you can still obtain the graduation certificate after you have completed the graduation project. The school also agreed. " Teacher Ni said painstakingly, "Xia Jiu, you are so talented. It''s a pity if you don''t do this business. Listen to the teacher and stick to it no matter what difficulties happen. " Seeing Xia Jiu nodding, teacher Ni smiled and said, "by the way, this is what you should be like. Go back and have a good rest, and then think about doing graduation design. " It is the summer vacation day. This summer vacation is particularly long and muggy. After spending a lot of money, Charlene''s condition was barely stable. Although Xia Jiu didn''t move out directly from the Xia family, she didn''t go back to live. She didn''t want to see Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru again. Besides, Fang Minghao will pick up Xia Rumeng for a long time. It''s disturbing to see them both. Xia Jiu rented a small apartment near the hospital to take a close-up picture of Gu Xialin. Although the graduation is postponed for one year, Xia Jiu doesn''t need to take any courses this year, just wait for the graduation defense. In the remaining spare time, she took out to continue to make her own fashion design drawings. She used to follow her heart and only started writing when she was inspired. Now, she can''t care so much. When she opened the drawer to look for a professional book, she suddenly lost her mind when she saw a large bag of drugs in it. The package of medicine was bought on the day when Shen Muhan came back. At that time, the aunt who sold the medicine said a few words about today''s young people, which embarrassed Xia Jiu for a long time before he escaped from the drugstore. Then she stuffed the medicine into her bag and planned to eat it in the hospital, but Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao came and staged a disgusting play, which she forgot for a moment. Then she found a house to stay for the time being. When cleaning the room, she stuffed the medicine bag into the drawer and planned to eat it at night... As a result, all of them were forgotten in Java. It''s been three days since Shen Muhan came back. He grabbed the medicine and glanced at the instructions in a hurry. Xia Jiu sighed and took the medicine again after three days. As expected, it had no effect. However, in order to seek psychological comfort, Xia Jiu took it apart and ate one each according to the amount. It''s better to eat than not to eat. Moreover, with Shen Muhan''s strength in the first ten seconds, should, may, probably, maybe, he doesn''t have the ability to make her pregnant? After deceiving himself and others, Xia Jiu sat cross legged on the bed, opened professional books, tied up his long chestnut hair, bowed his head and began to draw his own design. ¡­¡­ Even Xia Jiu didn''t expect that she, a fresh graduate who didn''t even have a diploma, would apply for the position of bir, a prestigious fashion design company in the industry. Her immediate boss, Mr. Du, is a very open-minded man. He wears a bir standard uniform and shows some charm in his ability. He said to Xia Jiu, "Xia Jiu, I''ve seen your design and have great inspiration and talent. According to your ability, it''s no problem to become a designer. However, the company has company regulations. You don''t have a diploma. We have hired you exceptionally, so your current position can only be a designer assistant, not a designer directly. If you agree, you can start working immediately. " In front of Mr. Du, Xia Jiu kept up late for several days to catch up with the design draft, as well as the design she used to practice her hand. It was these things attached to Xia Jiu''s resume that enabled him to select Xia Jiu among many candidates and let her stand out and get the interview. Xia Jiu''s grasp and sensitivity to fashion are incisively and vividly reflected in her clothes. She has a beautiful shawl and chestnut curly hair, which is scattered on her shoulders like seaweed. Lipstick is the most popular color this summer, which makes her complexion more white and delicate. The light modilan shirt has a very good hanging feeling. It is both capable and exquisite when stuffed into the trouser legs from the waist. The black thin heel high heels make the whole dress up the finishing point. They are all popular colors, but they are not simply stacked, but carefully selected, with primary and secondary. Mr. Du feels that he can''t mistake people. Xia Jiu has such a talent and has been nurtured by American businessmen, which is the professional quality required by fashion designers. "Thank you, Mr. Du. I''ll come anytime. It''s my great honor to study and work at bir. " "Well, you are welcome to come tomorrow. Now go and apply for employment. " ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu came to the company the next day. She heard that there was a meeting in the group in the morning. She packed up and went into the meeting room together. The colleague nearby said enthusiastically: "the company has several design groups, and our group has the strongest strength, because not only Mr. Du, a manager and an experienced elder, but also an outstanding person who graduated from Jingyuan university this year, has become a new force in our group. Our group is really a reasonable combination of the old, middle-aged and young generations, and will certainly produce the best performance. " Jingyuan university? Xia Jiu himself came out of Jingyuan University. Jingyuan university is a comprehensive school, and many majors are among the best in the Dragon empire. I don''t know if this outstanding person who just graduated is someone he knows? "Good morning, everyone. I heard that a new colleague came today. My fiance specially ordered coffee and morning tea for everyone to taste. Bring it in for me. " With a soft voice, Xia Rumeng came in. Behind her was the delivery staff who delivered snacks at the morning tea point. Xia Rumeng is not pregnant yet. He wears loose clothes and flat soled shoes with a warm smile. After entering the company, he is very friendly and amiable to all his colleagues. He sends all kinds of snacks and refreshments to his colleagues almost every day. This means of small favors has an immediate effect on narrowing the distance between colleagues and establishing good social relations. Xia Rumeng joined the company not long before Xia Jiu. Now she is a popular person in the company. Jiang AI, the colleague who spoke to Xia Jiu just now, excitedly took a cup of coffee and said with a smile: "thank you, Ruo Meng. Thanks to your fiance, we''ve all been fat recently. I really envy you for having such a good fiance. We all envy you very much. " "If people dream of being beautiful and have a good family background, it''s natural to have such a good fiance. Of course, the most important thing is that if dreams are so talented, we can''t envy them. " Xiao Yunhua, an assistant designer, also said. Xia Rumeng''s face showed a radiant look, enjoying the taste of being sought after by everyone. This pursuit originally belonged to Xia Jiu. In the past, Xia Rumeng could only stand among the crowd, looked at Xia Jiu with envy, watched her occupy all the advantages of time, place and people, and enjoyed all the beauty in the world. And now it all belongs to her. This is not a school, let alone the previous social circle of the Xia family. No one remembers the proud and beautiful young lady Xia Jiu, and no one knows that young talents like Fang Minghao are Xia Jiu''s boyfriend. Now, only Xia Rumeng has come to bir. As soon as she enters here, she has become a designer. She is accompanied by her rich and handsome fiance and has an enviable rich family background. Xia Rumeng enjoys all this with great honor and takes it for granted. Xia Jiu raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on Xia Ruo Meng. She had heard that Xia Rumeng took his graduation design and found a good fashion design company in the circle. She didn''t expect that the world was really small. Xia Rumeng entered bir. This should belong to Xia Jiu. At the moment, it is adding luster to Xia Rumeng and making her whole person shine. Xia Rumeng felt a bunch of unusual eyes falling on him. A touch of uncontrollable surprise suddenly appeared on her face and suddenly looked at Xia Jiu. How is that possible? How did Xia Jiu appear here? She clearly doesn''t even have a diploma. A big company like bir has its strict norms. How can she appoint a student who doesn''t graduate smoothly at all! Xia Jiu is like a ray of light and a mirror. Where she is, it will set off Xia Ruo Meng dark and colorless, and also illuminate her own face. Xia Rumeng envied Xia Jiu since childhood. It was not easy to get rid of Xia Jiu''s shadow and become the envy target of everyone. Xia Jiu followed him like a shadow! How could she?! Xia Ruo Meng''s smile reluctantly Rose: "this is..." "Ruo Meng, this is Xia Jiu, our new colleague and designer assistant." Jiang AI enthusiastically introduced, "and it''s fate. You''re all surnamed Xia." Xia Rumeng suddenly realized: "it''s Xia Jiu. We''ve known each other for a long time. Xia Jiu is still my cousin. But Xia Jiu''s parents have died and her sister is in hospital. I heard that because of this, even her graduation defense has been delayed. Today Xia Jiu was so beautifully dressed that I almost didn''t recognize it. " When Xia Rumeng said this, everyone looked at Xia Jiu. They thought Xia Jiu''s clothes were normal, but according to Xia Rumeng, Xia Jiu''s life should be very tight at ordinary times? No wonder even Xia Rumeng didn''t recognize Xia Jiu. I''m afraid Xia Jiu doesn''t live a loose life at ordinary times. Now, in order to get a job, I bought this outfit. Chapter 3154 Xia Jiu smiled: "indeed, I didn''t recognize Xia Rumeng." Xia Rumeng knows that Xia Jiu won''t jump out and expose himself now. Xia Jiu doesn''t dare to do things without evidence. Who dares to mess around if he can enter bir? However, if Xia Jiu stays with him for more than one day, it will make Xia Rumeng uncomfortable for one day. Who likes to leave a time bomb around? If you don''t keep it together, it will explode one day. Also, Xia Jiu''s beauty and elegance can''t be concealed. In case Fang Minghao wants to go back one day No, we must find a way to let Xia Jiu leave. Everyone is surrounded by Xia Rumeng. The essence of human beings is to succumb to people who are stronger than themselves. Xia Jiu''s side was empty. After work in the afternoon, Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng walked out of the company together. Outside the company, there are many good cars parked. Bir, a well-known company in the industry, has a large number of major designers and a high income every year. Naturally, it will be superior in clothing, food, housing and transportation. It''s natural that there are so many good cars parked outside. However, the one waiting in it still attracted a lot of people''s attention, because it was a new Ferrari sports car. The streamlined body was discernible and spotless. It was printed with the shadow of the whole bir building, which looked luxurious and bright. A young man leaned against the door as if waiting for something. "Wow, Ruo Meng, your fiance has come to pick you up!" Jiang AI said excitedly, as if he had been picked up. Other people''s envious eyes also cast towards Xia Rumeng. Standing in front of the car is Fang Minghao. He is a lawyer and his family is also a lawyer family with a rich family background. Such a young and handsome man stood in front of the car, looking eagerly at Xia ruomang, waiting. Anyone would be intoxicated by it. Xia Ruo Meng''s happy face, in the eyes of everyone''s incomparable envy, walked towards Fang Minghao Shi ran. Fang Minghao raised his eyes and just saw Xia Jiu''s figure. Xia Jiu stood in the crowd, but his eyes didn''t look at him. He was arrogant and alienated, with a faint look. She has always been like this, but Fang Minghao still frowned. Why is she in bir? Is she coming to trouble Xia Rumeng, or is she worried that she is not willing to break up? "Minghao." Xia Rumeng threw himself into Fang Minghao''s arms and saw that his vision fell on Xia Jiu. She said gently, "I don''t know what happened to Xia Jiu. Alas, he even entered our company. Reasonably speaking, our company is very strict and it is impossible to accept her. Maybe she asked someone for help. " "Who can she find?" Fang Minghao blurted out that Xia Jiu was arrogant. Although she had friends, who could help her and never coveted her beauty? And those friends who treat each other sincerely do not have the ability to help her. Xia Rumeng said, "yes, I also feel a little strange. I don''t know who she asked for help. But Xia Jiu is beautiful. There are many men who are willing to help her. I''m just worried that she will go astray... " The meaning in the words is worry, but the actual meaning is that Fang Minghao wants to think Xia Jiu is a debauchery woman who gets the position of the company by relying on her body. Fang Minghao frowned more tightly and looked at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiuzheng raised his legs and walked down the steps. Suddenly, a car came towards the company. It was the Bentley she had been on the previous time, the one worth tens of millions. Even if there were luxury cars in front of the bir, even if Fang Minghao still drove his Ferrari, the appearance of this Bentley still attracted everyone''s attention. This limited edition Bentley, no matter the price, or the momentum, whether the exquisite degree of its materials, or the carefully carved and decorated details, far exceeds the Ferrari''s sense of existence. In particular, the license plate number of this car is the number that people can''t ignore in Jingyuan city There are few people who can use those numbers in the whole Jingyuan city and even the whole dragon empire. In particular, people who can use this number are not simply rich, but also powerful. Compared with money, they are taller and have more than ten grades. Compared with the Ferrari driven by Fang Minghao just now, it is undoubtedly different. "Whose car is this? Do you know each other? " Someone whispered. "I don''t know, but the license plate number should be those big people who can''t be said. Keep your voice down, don''t talk nonsense and don''t compensate yourself. " "God, the car stopped at the door of bir. I don''t know who it is to pick up." Even Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng couldn''t help but be attracted by the car. They looked here together. Fang Minghao couldn''t hide the envy in his eyes. It would be great if he could make friends with the big man in the car. Xia Ruo Meng just fantasized and stopped. She can''t control the big man who can drive this car, and it''s impossible to even know. With her current ability and the capital of the Xia family, Fang Minghao is her best choice. "Let''s go." Fang Minghao was overshadowed by the car. He was a little unhappy and didn''t want to stay more. However, on second thought, the man who can drive this car is unattainable, and there may not be several people in Jingyuan city who can do so. His heart is balanced again. When Xia Jiu saw the car, he paused. It was the car Shen Muhan took last time, and it was also the car that took her to Shen Muhan''s residence. Why did Shen Muhan appear here? She doesn''t think that Shen Muhan will have more feelings for himself. The man of his status can take any woman home at any price. How can he have any feelings for any one of them? Maybe he just came to bir today to find a woman to spend the night with. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu bypassed the car and went straight to the bus stop. Behind him, the envious voices of bir employees came in an endless stream. "Han Shao, Miss Xia left." The driver warned softly. The man in the back seat pulled his thin lips: "follow up." Xia Jiu was walking. With a brush, a car quietly stopped beside her and stopped her way. She fixed her eyes on the Bentley just now. The driver rolled down the window and said in a respectful voice, "Miss Xia, Han Shao, please get on the bus." Xia Jiuxiu picked up her eyebrows slightly, walked to the back seat, knocked on the window gently, but didn''t open the door to get on the bus. The window came down, and Shen Muhan''s handsome side face appeared in Xia Jiu''s line of sight. The man is full of time. His eyes are cold and deep and can''t be peeped. His facial features are straight. The deep cold over them makes people shudder. However, as long as Xia Jiu thought of that ten seconds every time, he felt that he was not so terrible. She asked, "what''s the matter with me, Han Shao?" "Get in the car." Shen Muhan looked sideways and said faintly. "I always need to know what Han Shao wants from me so that I can get on the bus. After all, I''m not going to do that 20 million deal again. " The 20 million deal is easy to earn, but it''s just an expedient. Xia Jiu knows too well that some things are enough at one time. Shen Muhan looked at her coldly: "I''m not interested in doing that kind of business." However, a touch of burning heat in his throat clearly reminded him that he was not uninterested, but a little worried. But he always abides by self-discipline and doesn''t like to indulge his emotions in these places, so he doesn''t bother to think of this woman. In his world, there is no great event except life and death. "There seems to be nothing to talk about between me and Han Shao? We don''t have any personal friends. I think I won''t get on this car. Goodbye, Han Shao. " Xia Jiu finished and walked away. "Miss Xia!" Shen Muhan''s deep voice stopped her, "you have something left in my residence. I hate that there are strange things left in my residence, so I brought it to you." "Oh?" Xia Jiuyi didn''t think of what he had left, "then just throw it away. Maybe I can''t use it. " What you can''t remember is certainly not a great thing. "Good." Shen Muhan answered, stretched out the window and aimed his things at the roadside trash can accurately. Although Xia Jiu didn''t care what it was, he still couldn''t help glancing at it. At this glance, her white face turned red, and she rushed over, opened the door, sat in, grabbed Shen Muhan''s hand and grabbed things from him. This series of movements are like clouds and flowing water, without any stagnation. It is the most fluent movement in Xia Jiu''s lifetime. Because what Shen Muhan held in his hand just now was her bra. She has a good shape. She can wear it at ordinary times, but it doesn''t make much difference. She left in a hurry that day and didn''t wear it, because she also forgot whether she wore it when she went. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to leave this thing in Shen Muhan''s residence. Although it didn''t matter if he threw it away, in front of her, his slender and bony fingers grabbed it and threw it into the trash can. Xia Jiu couldn''t get through this psychological barrier. Especially the picture he held tightly just now, which made Xia Jiu''s face congested and refused to subside. Behind him, a car was honking and urging. It was obvious that Bentley was stopping here. It was in the way of others. "Han Shao..." the driver asked Shen Muhan for instructions. "Drive." Shen Muhan gave orders concisely and comprehensively. The car started and drove forward. Xia Jiu was still immersed in the embarrassment and inappropriateness just now. How could he leave this thing on Shen Muhan''s side? I don''t know what he thinks. Will he think he''s intentional? Xia Jiu was full of embarrassment and explained, "Han Shao, I really forgot and left this thing in a muddle. Maybe I don''t have the habit of wearing clothes at ordinary times, so... " Shen Muhan''s side eyes come over. He doesn''t have the habit of wearing clothes at ordinary times? In the mind of high self-discipline, there are beautiful thoughts. The eye color became deeper and thicker than the dark night. Xia Jiu was even more embarrassed. What did he just say? She pinched something tightly and simply threw it into her bag. Out of sight and out of mind, she said helplessly, "cold, let me go." "Miss Xia, there is no parking space here. Forced parking will be punished. " The driver kindly warned. Xia Jiu glanced outside. There was really no parking place, but he didn''t know whether the driver drove here on purpose. Forget it, she didn''t want to argue and said, "let me down when there''s a parking spot." "Is Miss Xia still short of money?" Shen Muhan asked. "No shortage." Xia Jiu casually replied that if her sister''s illness didn''t spend too much money, she couldn''t be short of money. Whatever work and life is completely enough. Shen Muhan said, "if you are short of money, you can come to me." "Thank you." Xia jiuying said. But suddenly, she realized the deep meaning of Shen Muhan''s words. What is money shortage? You can find him? She asked him to do that kind of business again and asked him if he would take the money? Xia Jiu was so angry that he was short of oxygen. His white face was full of angry blushes: "Han Shao, I''m not short of money. If you need it, you can find a woman who is short of money. There''s no need to ask me. " After her anger, she felt that her anger was unreasonable. For the first time, she took the initiative to ask for money and do business. Shen Muhan seemed to be right. But no matter what is wrong, Xia Jiu has a breath of anger in his heart. Shen Muhan looked at her with his side eyes. He seemed to be puzzled by her anger. He frowned slightly, "I don''t bargain." Conveniently, he handed a business card to Xia Jiu, "call me." Xia Jiu was so angry that he regarded himself as someone! Was it really when she came out to do that kind of business? Don''t bargain yet! Shen Muhan held the finger of the business card and handed it to Xia Jiu all the time, but the woman didn''t answer it all the time. He frowned: "are you going to raise the price?" In terms of the last experience, Shen Muhan felt that it was not impossible to raise the price. He took what he needed. As long as she asked, as long as he could afford it. Xia Jiu was more angry. He was so angry that his chest fluctuated suddenly. He couldn''t slow down his anger for a long time. On a white face, he didn''t retreat, and his fingers were pinched tightly. Did he treat her refusal as hard to get? Xia Jiu turned his face and said, "there seems to be a problem with Han Shao''s understanding. As I said, I''m not short of money. Moreover, Han Shao is willing to spend so much money. Are you afraid he can''t find a suitable woman? " The smell of ridicule is very strong. "At present, no more suitable one has been found." Shen Muhan loosened his finger and dropped his business card on Xia Jiu. "That cold little social life is really not very good. It''s so difficult to find a suitable candidate." Xia Jiu was angry, and every word had a thorn. Shen Muhan''s jaw was on his head and his tone was deep: "my friends are really not as many as you." His normal words made Xia Jiu even more unhappy. What did he mean? Did he think she came out to do that kind of business, not only for him, but also for others? She grabbed her bag and said, "put me down. There''s a parking spot here." Chapter 3155 The driver stepped on the accelerator with a brush. Before the car stopped steadily, Xia Jiu grabbed his bag, got off the car directly, and slammed the door. She didn''t want to be angry with such a big man as Shen Muhan, but she couldn''t hold down the tone in her heart. She closed the door mercilessly, which dispelled the tone in her heart a little. Shen Muhan frowned deeply, and a touch of hostility was aroused in his heart. He pressed it hard before he pressed it down. After Xia Jiu got off the bus, she didn''t expect that the business card was brought down, and she pinched it hard. The business card is very simple, only his name and telephone number, but nothing else. Seeing the three words Shen Muhan above, Xia Jiu felt hateful and dazzling. However, this man is really arrogant. There is nothing on his business card, just as others have to know who he is and what he does as soon as they hear his name. His hateful cold face is really matched with his name. It is completely a piece of cold ice for ten thousand years. Xia Jiu''s stomach Fei felt a lot easier after a long time. Go to the hospital to see Xia Lin. when passing by the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Xia Jiu saw those words and clicked in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month since I went to Shen Muhan''s residence last time. Time passed quickly. She was busy looking for a job and taking care of Charlene. She didn''t have time to think about it. Besides, she took contraceptives at that time. Although she took them a few days late, it shouldn''t matter, right? Should Shen Muhan not have that ability to let her conceive at once? After entering Xia Lin''s ward, Xia Jiu was still thinking about it. When he was cutting apples with a fruit knife, he was stunned involuntarily. "Sister, what are you thinking?" Charlene asked. "No, nothing. You eat apples. " Xia Jiu quickly gave up the idea in his heart. It won''t be so clever. Where can there be such a clever thing? Charlene happily picked up the apple and took a bite: "it''s delicious. Sister, you come to accompany me every day. Don''t neglect your future brother-in-law. I''m much better recently. Don''t come with me every day. You''d better make an appointment with him to see a movie. " When it comes to Fang Minghao, Xia Jiu''s heart suddenly hurts, and sour and astringent surges up. After all, it''s also a few years of feelings. It''s not that you can put it down. When Fang Minghao fiercely pursued her, those pictures are still vivid, but in the twinkling of an eye, things are different. "Sister, didn''t you say you would marry your future brother-in-law as soon as you graduated? How''s the wedding going now? I don''t know if I''m fit to attend? " Charlene said longingly, beaming. Xia Jiu hasn''t told Xia Lin what happened these days. Xia Lin is ill. Besides, she is young. She can''t help but increase her troubles. Xia Jiu said with a smile: "I just graduated and am still busy. He is also busy. Getting married is not so fast." "Oh, I''ll have to wait a while before I can have the wedding wine. Sister, don''t forget to ask me to be the bridesmaid. " "I see. Eat quickly." Xia Jiu smiled. After Xia Lin slept, Xia Jiu came out of her ward. She was not in a good mood. She shrouded her in a low voice for no reason. She gathered her thin clothes and walked forward. When passing by the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Xia Jiu did mutter in her heart. Although she thought it was impossible, she still couldn''t control her steps. She went to the pharmacy and bought several pregnancy test sticks. Back home, Xia Jiu held the pregnancy test stick, carefully read the instructions, and walked into the bathroom with anxiety. A pair of beautiful eyes closed and silently recited the bad and good spirit. Xia Jiu opened his eyes and his sight fell on the pregnancy test stick in his hand. Seeing the two clear red bars above, Xia Jiu''s brain hummed loudly. How possible! She threw the pregnancy test stick into the dustbin and changed it to a new brand. It must have expired just now, so the test results must be problematic. Take out a pregnancy test stick again. Xia Jiu checks it carefully, and then opens his eyes again¡ª¡ª It''s still two bars. Grasp the manual and read it carefully. The meaning of the two red bars can''t be more obvious. She was pregnant with a child. It was only one night. She was pregnant with Shen Muhan''s child. Xia Jiu was in a terrible mood. She was pregnant with a child at this time, and she still collected money from others. She couldn''t want the child anyway. ¡­¡­ At work the next day, many people were discussing the limited edition Bentley that came to pick up people yesterday. "I don''t know who I came to pick up. I just stopped and left." Jiang AI said curiously, "I don''t know who is so lucky." Xiao Yunhua shook his head: "that kind of car, at first glance, is owned by investors. How can it be to pick up who? I think it''s better to pick up Rumeng''s Ferrari. Although the limited edition Bentley is good, it''s too high and ungrounded. It''s still rich and luxurious to pick up Rumeng''s Ferrari, and people can still have a thought. " Xia Rumeng smiled modestly: "in fact, I don''t want my fiance to drive a Ferrari to show off, but there''s no way. I''m pregnant recently. He''s worried about my safety, so he has to pick me up. I can''t do it if I don''t promise." When she said this, she looked at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu used to think that this cousin was gentle and square and could be close. Now she knows that her words are full of needles and stabbing people everywhere. "If Meng is pregnant, the senior management says that they want you to have a good rest, how many things you can do, and just wait for you to give full play to your strengths and create several good brands to occupy the market after you have a baby." Xiao Yunhua''s tone was flattering, "it can be seen that they recognize your strength and really like your design. If other people are pregnant, they can''t even have the qualification for the interview, let alone stay in the company. " Xia Jiu''s palm is slightly pinched. The design favored by the senior management is her graduation design, which has now become the glory of Xia Rumeng''s head. Xia Rumeng nodded: "yes, I''m just saying. I really want to give birth to my child early, take good care of my body early, and put myself into normal work early, so as not to live up to the appreciation of my leaders and drag down the work of my colleagues in the same group." Xia Jiu packed up his things, stood up and went out. "Xia Jiu, wait for me!" Jiang AI followed. Xiao Yunhua looked at Xia Jiu''s back: "Ruo Meng, your cousin doesn''t seem to like talking to you?" Xia Rumeng sighed slightly: "I don''t know where to offend her. Maybe she has this temper. She has always been so low self-esteem and sensitive. She always feels that my words are aimed at her." "For her?" Xiao Yunhua showed a trace of disdain. "Who cares about her? For her, she doesn''t even have a diploma? For her entering the company through relationship? " "Don''t say that. Xia Jiu''s family conditions are not good and it''s not easy. Forget it." Xia Rumeng said magnanimously that now she has everything. Xia Jiu had it before. Now she not only has it, but also has more than Xia Jiu. So it''s no big deal to be generous occasionally. In the future, she will only have more and more, and Xia Jiu will only have less and less. By the end of the weekend, Xia Jiu was already haggard. She made an appointment with a doctor for examination and operation. Because Charlene was hospitalized in this hospital, the doctor was already familiar with her. Taking her examination report, he asked, "Xia Jiu, do you really want to take off the child?" "Yes." Xia Jiu nodded. "Why didn''t the child''s father come?" The doctor vaguely remembered that there was always a boy with her to visit Charlene. Xia Jiu''s heart was sour and astringent. The doctor said Fang Minghao, but she didn''t know who to think of at the moment. Xia jiugou said, "he''s busy. Doctor, are you ready for surgery? " The doctor didn''t say much. Since Xia Jiu made a choice, she could only do it. She warned in advance: "after the operation, rest more, pay attention to maintenance, and don''t touch raw and cold. Otherwise, it''s not good to fall into the root of the disease at a young age. " "I see. Thank you, doctor." Xia Jiu nodded, followed the nurse to change into loose surgical clothes and lay on the cold operating table. The doctors around put on masks, skillfully prepared the equipment in their hands, and occasionally made the sound of crisp metal colliding with each other. Everything here is cold, and the cold metal equipment is frightening. The doctor held the syringe. The colorless and transparent liquid inside also gave people a cold feeling. Looking at the sharp tip of the needle, Xia Jiu closed his eyes and pinched his surgical suit nervously with his fingers. For a long time, the pain didn''t arrive as scheduled, and the small voices around him disappeared. Xia Jiu opened his eyes and only one nurse was packing up. "Nurse, where''s the doctor?" Xia Jiu sat up without knowing why. "Miss Xia, this operation can''t be done." The nurse smiled apologetically. "The doctors have been called away." "Why? Is there anything unexpected? When can I have an operation? " The nurse looked at Xia Jiu suspiciously: "don''t you know, Miss Xia, just now someone informed me that no one can operate on you, not to mention our hospital, even other hospitals may be the same. So I''m afraid you can''t do this operation. If you give up, it''s much better for him to stay than to stay at present. " "Who is it? Who informed you? " Xia Jiu has a headache. Is it so difficult for her to have an operation? She really didn''t expect anyone to stop her from doing surgery. Even, no one knew about her pregnancy except the doctor and herself. The nurse shook her head: "I don''t know this. Miss Xia, be careful, Miss Xia." Xia Jiu put on her skirt and went out. When all the doctors saw her, they bowed down and said hello, but no one mentioned the operation. When Xia Jiu was full of doubts, a voice came from behind: "Miss Xia." The man who came by, dressed in a decent suit, looked capable, politely walked towards Xia Jiu and said politely, "Miss Xia, our young master asks you to go." Xia Jiu recognized this man as Shen Muhan''s assistant. Last time she accidentally got coffee on Shen Muhan. He was the one around Shen Muhan. So is Shen Muhan looking for himself? In this way, Shen Muhan arranged by the hospital. Besides him, no one can be found who has such great ability to ask the hospital not to operate on her. It''s just, how did he know he was pregnant? What is the intention of not allowing yourself to have an operation? What the hell is he doing? Only when I saw Shen Muhan could I get the exact answer to these questions. Xia Jiu nodded, "let''s go. I''d like to see him, too." This time, Xia Jiu came to pick up another car. Its luxury is no worse than that of Bentley before. It is also a limited edition car, but Xia Jiu didn''t want to enjoy it. At Shen Muhan''s residence, the housekeeper came forward, "Miss Xia. Give Miss Xia a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. " "No, I just want to see Han Shao. I don''t want to eat." Where is Xia Jiu in the mood to eat bird''s nest? At the moment, my heart is in a mess. I just want to see Shen Muhan speak clearly. "OK, please follow me." The housekeeper took Xia Jiu to Shen Muhan''s study and knocked at the door. "Enter." The man''s voice has always been cold, a faint word, can''t hear any emotion. "Young master, Miss Xia is coming." The housekeeper pushed Xia Jiu in and bowed away. The decoration style of Shen Muhan''s study is consistent with that of his bedroom. It is a cold wind of black and white and gray, showing an inhumane coolness. Xia Jiu walked over. Shen Muhan raised his eyes and put down the documents in his hand. On his wrist was a clean white shirt and sleeves, half of which appeared from the black formal dress. "Han Shao, did you arrange the hospital?" "It''s me." Shen Muhan''s expression was taken for granted, "the child is mine, I want it." Xia Jiu opened his chair and sat down in front of him: "I remember the deal agreed with Han Shao was one night. After one night, it had nothing to do with each other. As for the child''s affairs, I have only been careless. The right to deal with them should also lie with me. " Shen Muhan frowned coldly: "that''s my child. I want to keep him. Miss Xia, please make a price. You can stay here and have your baby fixed, or you can have your baby fixed outside. I have no objection. " His tone is completely deserved. It seems that this is a normal thing. There is only one choice for Xia Jiu. "I said, I don''t want children. I''m still young, I have a lot to do, and I don''t want to be a mother at all. I can''t keep this child. " Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked at her firmly: "you have no choice, child, I''m going to decide." "Shen Muhan, you are not qualified to ask me to have this child, and I won''t promise you!" Xia Jiu found that the man in front of him was so domineering that he was almost paranoid. It didn''t seem to make any sense at all. Chapter 3156 She and he are just strangers who have met overnight. Why do you want children? How could she keep the child? Shen Muhan hugged his arms and said, "whatever you want, Xia Jiu. If you want to remove the child, you can try it in the Dragon Empire and see if a doctor dares to do this operation for you! " "You Xia Jiu stood up and sipped his lips in the face of the man''s cold eyes, "then I''ll buy medicine myself." "You dare!" Shen Muhan suddenly stood up and clapped his hands on the table. "Why don''t I dare? Shen Muhan, the Dragon Empire has laws, and my stomach is mine. I want to be born, and I don''t want to be born. Why should I ask you to agree. You can make the doctors of the whole dragon Empire listen to you, but can you make everyone not sell medicine to me? Even if you are high above, you can''t be my lord completely! " Xia Jiu''s beautiful face was full of determination. Shen Muhan said coldly and methodically, "really? In this way, you just choose to stay in the Shen family and have a baby. " Xia Jiu heard a strong bully in his voice, which frightened her, "Shen Muhan, why do you imprison me and restrict my freedom of life?" "It''s your choice." Shen Muhan said faintly, "I gave you a chance to stay and have an abortion, or have an abortion outside. It seems that if you have any doubts about having an abortion outside, then stay. " Xia Jiu grabbed the bag in his hand: "Shen Muhan, you dare to leave me! If I don''t believe it, there will be no royal law in the Dragon empire! " "In my territory, what I say is the king''s law. Do you understand? " The man''s voice is full of leisure. In his eyes, there is an unfathomable cold pool, and all emotions are condensed at the bottom of the pool. For Xia Jiu''s refusal and resistance, there was already an obvious impatience between his eyebrows. Shen Muhan never liked someone to resist his decision. For Xia Jiu, he has been tolerant again and again. He can tolerate her once and twice, but he will never give her a chance all the time. "Chen Qi, leave Xia Jiu!" As Shen Muhan''s voice fell, assistant Chen Qi strode in. "Miss Xia, please." Chen Qi''s voice was as calm as Shen Muhan''s, but not as solemn as Shen Muhan''s. Xia Jiu pinched her fist. She never thought that the original payment of money and goods would make Shen Muhan repent because of the sudden child. She also knows about Shen Muhan''s identity. She has great power in Jingyuan city and even holds military power. It is said that few people dare not give him face in Jingyuan. In other words, it may be futile to call the police, and this kind of thing will probably be confused by him. It is said to be a tangle between men and women. The police generally give priority to persuasion. Xia Jiu was taken to a room by Chen Qi. Because it was a guest room, it was colder than Shen Muhan''s bedroom. Chen Qi bowed and handed a blank check and said, "Miss Xia, young master said, please fill it out yourself. This child, he made an offer. " Xia Jiu suddenly changed his face and grabbed the check. Therefore, he not only regarded her as a commodity, but also turned her uterus into a commodity that can be offered at will. Since he can spend money to buy it, why must he buy her? Chen Qi didn''t say much and turned out. At the door, there were uniformed guards, and so were the whole downstairs. For a man like Shen Muhan who holds military power, it is just a small effort to deploy such people to guard his residence. It seems that Xia Jiu can''t step out of here without his permission and consent. The maid brought nutritious meals and fruits. It seems that Shen Muhan is determined to have the child. Xia Jiu took a few mouthfuls and called Xia Lin to tell her that she couldn''t go to see her today. Xialin is very happy. Let her have a good date with Fang Minghao. Xia Jiu smiled bitterly and hung up the phone. Xia Jiu''s mobile phone Shen Muhan keeps it for her. She probably knows that even if she keeps her mobile phone, she can''t turn out his palm. After a while, mobile phone and summer nine stood up and said to the maid outside, "can you help me get some bottles of perfume?" "This..." the maid obviously hesitated. "Then either, I''ll go to find you, Han Shao. Do you know who I am now? " Of course, the maid heard that Xia Jiu was picked up because she was pregnant with the young master''s child. Moreover, when she got up early, the housekeeper had ordered him to explain. In the future, the safety of the fetus should be the most important thing in the family. Working in the Shen family for so long, the maid has never seen Shen Muhan take any woman home, let alone pregnant women. Even at ordinary times, Shen Muhan is so cold that strangers are not allowed to enter. Now, as the appearance of September this summer, they certainly understand what this means. Thinking of this, the maid immediately answered, "Miss Xia, wait a minute. I''ll get it for you now." "I want these brands designated by me. Hurry up." Xia Jiu said impatiently. She just checked on the Internet that something with the function of abortion can make an unstable abortion of a fetus less than three months old. What she can get now is musk, which contains more or less musk in many fragrances. She lets them take these brands. She searches for the most quantity of Musk on the Internet. She has only been pregnant for more than a month. It''s still very early. Recently she has been so busy and extremely miserable. She thought that the child would not be very stable. If she used a perfume with musk, maybe the child would miscarry. She had no intention of having children. Even that night, she was with Shen Muhan, which was also a last resort for her sister''s medical expenses. At other times, how could the arrogant Xia Jiu choose to take this road? Now that she''s gone, she doesn''t regret it. But I didn''t expect that I thought I could easily put aside the relationship, because the child couldn''t. She touched her flat belly, where a new life was born, but it was obvious that his existence was neither welcome nor expected. Instead of having a complete family and enjoying healthy father''s and mother''s love when he was born, he might as well end it with him when he is not conscious. Xia Jiugen was unwilling to take the responsibility of a child before he had enough ability. That will make her suffer, but also the children suffer. Baby, I''m sorry. It''s not that mommy doesn''t want you, but there''s no such condition to want you. The maid soon came back, bringing perfume to her: "Miss Xia, what you want." Xia Jiu answered, "well, you can leave." Once the fetus in the stomach is gone, Shen Muhan will not leave her or look at her again. Summer nine sprayed perfume, and the perfume of men''s perfume did wear a thick musk. She sprayed several bottles of perfume quickly. But it seems too slow, summer nine heart and a horizontal, simply poured out the perfume, directly into the water, pinched nose, big mouth to drink. Then her body slipped, her head bowed, and a long curly hair fell down and covered her face. She waited quietly for the movement in her stomach and the pain. Time passed minute by minute, as if a whole century had passed. But the feeling of pain didn''t come as expected. Instead, it was nausea and discomfort in the stomach. Xia Jiu ran into the bathroom, lay down by the pool and kept retching. The stomach was so uncomfortable that Xia Jiu felt bitter all over his mouth. It seemed that even the gall was going to vomit out. After vomiting, I was physically and mentally tired, but my stomach was fine without any trace of pain. Xia Jiu was so disappointed that he suffered so many sins in vain, but it had no effect at all. Is everything on TV a lie? Why do ancient costume plays often eat it, and the effect comes so fast? Xia Jiu looked around the whole room. There was nothing else to use for abortion. Now her stomach was still peaceful, and it was difficult to hurt the child with external force. Suddenly, Xia Jiu found a bunch of flowers coming in out of the window. She looked familiar. It seems that I saw it when I inquired on the Internet just now. It seems that it is oleander. As I said on the Internet just now, the pollen and juice of oleander are highly toxic. If pregnant women eat it carelessly, it will cause slippery fetus. Unexpectedly, I saw this kind of flower here. Xia Jiu didn''t think any more. He directly broke off a whole bouquet, carefully collected all the petals and pollen, and then took it orally quickly. ¡­¡­ In the study. Shen Muhan continued to process the documents. Xia Jiu''s story is just a small episode. In his years of self-restraint and self-discipline, he just set off a light wave. He wants children, but he thinks he''s about the same age and should have them. What''s more, he is certainly entitled to Shen Mu Han''s children. He has the final say. When will someone else have their opinion? Even the child''s mother is not qualified to talk about his decision. "Young master..." after Chen Qi handed over the document, he suggested softly, "young master, would you like to order a woman to deliver it for you?" He Peihan has never had any relationship with Chen QingHan, even if he Pei had a short marriage with him. Before, Shen Muhan asked Xia Jiu, which relieved Chen Qi. The young master has been alone for many years. He is not close to his family, has no close friends, and there are no women who know cold and hot. If a woman can get into his eyes, it can be regarded as letting the young master have more partners. But after that night, Shen Muhan didn''t contact Xia Jiu to do anything. Chen Qi didn''t know whether Shen Muhan was not interested in Xia Jiu or Xia Jiu didn''t have enough charm to attract Shen Muhan. Therefore, Chen Qi specially selected the photos of famous ladies and famous models in Jingyuan City, collected them into a volume and gently put them in front of Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan has never had any interests and hobbies. Work is his only sustenance. Chen Qi is afraid of going on for a long time. The young master can''t stand it at all. Shen Muhan waved and the original album fell to the ground. His voice was very cold. "Are you too idle to ask for death?" "I''m sorry, young master." Chen Qi hurriedly picked up the album. "Is that what you mean, or who?" Chen Qi hurriedly whispered, "it''s not only my meaning, but also my wife''s meaning. My wife cares about you very much and has been thinking about your marriage. And said you haven''t been back for a long time. " His wife is naturally Shi Hui, the wife of Shen Sihai, the original owner of the Shen family. In the eyes of outsiders, she is also Shen Muhan''s biological mother. But this point was overthrown as early as when Shen Muhan investigated Shen Sihai''s handling of his own affairs. Shen Muhan had already found out that he was neither Shen Sihai''s son nor Shi Hui''s son. If Shen Sihai hadn''t let a double take his place, Shen Muhan would have exposed the hypocrisy of Shi Hui and Shen Sihai''s husband and wife. Now, for the time being, he is still patient. There''s nothing beyond life and death, nothing can''t bear. However, since he knew he was not their son, Shen Muhan moved out and seldom set foot in the Shen family where Shi Hui lived. If Shen Muhan was cold in the past, but still had family affection to care about, now he doesn''t need to care about anything. "Tell her that I don''t like anyone to interfere in my affairs." Chen Qi is inconvenient to say more. He should bow his head. "Xia Jiu, did she sign the check?" Shen Muhan asked lazily. "Not yet. Miss Xia has been living in the guest room, make no reply, quiet, but in the afternoon, she asked for some bottles of men''s perfume. Chen Qi whispered. Men''s perfume? Shen Muhan''s eyebrows were deeply locked. A moment later, he stood up and overturned his chair. "What''s the use of raising them, a group of waste!" Chen Qida was surprised and hurriedly followed Shen Muhan''s footsteps. Shen Muhan opened his long legs and went to the guest room where Xia Jiu stayed. When she got to her room, Shen Muhan kicked the door open and went straight in without waiting for someone to open the door. In the room, the pungent perfume was strong enough to occupy the position of all the air and make people sniff. In the trash can, the perfume bottle is thrown in a mess, which is full of strange odour in the room. In Shen Muhan''s eyes, there was a hard to hide hatred and unhappiness. She dared! How dare she treat his children like this! No one can lay hands on his children! Xia Jiu just ate Jiazhu peach blossom. She didn''t expect Shen Muhan to come so fast. The sound of kicking the door really frightened her. Is Shen Muhan so eager to have children? "Xia Jiu, what are you doing!" The questioning words, expressed in the deepest declarative tone, are frightening. Xia nine was frightened. She pinched her palm. "I used to have the habit of drinking perfume. I didn''t want to drink one day, so I asked people for a little bit." Shen Muhan strode towards her and grabbed her wrist. Chapter 3157 Xia Jiu flinched back in fear. Chen Qi said behind Shen Muhan, "young master, I''ll call the family doctor now." "Go to the hospital and prepare the car." Shen Muhan took Xia Jiu by the wrist and took her to his arms. Xia Jiu inevitably bumped into his arms. Shen Muhan picked her up directly and went straight to the parking lot. Chen Qi was slightly stunned. Obviously, it was the first time he saw Shen Muhan''s attitude towards any woman. Those maids also showed surprise. The young master, who has always been a cold stranger and kept away from people, picked up Xia Jiu in this way. There was even an indelible worry in his eyes. They really understand what this means. Aftertaste, I was also surprised by the fact that she had just looked for perfume for Xia nine. What if Xia Xia really had unexpected misfortune? They were... They were to be chop away by the master, and feed the hungry wolf in the yard. All the maids trembled. "Hey, Shen Muhan, you put me down..." Xia Jiu was hugged by Princess Shen Muhan, very embarrassed and embarrassed. She had never been held like this. She leaned too close to the man''s chest and was very close to his chin. It seemed that she could feel his breathing. This feeling made Xia Jiu very uncomfortable and angry. He was going to explode like a volcano at any time. Why does he dominate her life, dominate her life! Moreover, she doesn''t want to go to any hospital at all. She just doesn''t want children. She wants to have a stomachache and miscarriage early. "Shen Muhan! You bastard, you only have ten seconds, you put me down! " Xia Jiu was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. "Shut up Shen Muhan''s face was gloomy and terrible. Xia Jiu struggled, but Shen Muhan''s strength was too strong. Her struggle was just a raindrop falling into the sea. She couldn''t resist the power of such huge waves. In the end, she had to obey and surrender. This man has the power to make everyone obey and submit. Xia Jiu got into the car, and the car sped out like an arrow. "What are you doing, Shen Muhan? Where are you taking me? " Shen Muhan said in a low voice, "you know." Xia Jiu pursed his lips. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Xia Jiu, the child is mine. I am qualified to want or not him. But you didn''t. " When Shen Muhan said this, he naturally looked like everything in his hands. Only he could control it. Xia Jiuqi knot: "my stomach is mine, and I am qualified." Shen Muhan half turned his head and looked deep. Xia Jiu said kindly, "you didn''t want to have children at that time, did you? I never thought that he was an accident and was not welcome and expected. Even if he was born, no one loved him. Why let him suffer, right? " Hearing those words behind her, Shen Muhan''s eyes were more heavy, and there seemed to be something else in that thick emotion. Xia Jiu continued to whisper to him: "other children are loved by others. If he is not loved, he might as well not be born, isn''t he? What''s more, Han Shao, you can marry a woman who is equal to your family background and has both talent and beauty. At that time, she will give you a good and lovely child. Your husband and wife love him very much, isn''t it better? " "Who gives you the courage to mind my private affairs?" Shen Muhan reached out and pinched her jaw, and his fingers made a little effort. "I''m just telling the truth..." Shen Muhan added strength to his fingers: "then I''ll tell you the truth. No one can refuse what I want. My decision will not be disturbed by anyone. " Xia Jiu was about to frown. His fingers were very dry and crisp. They pressed her tongue and exerted themselves in her throat. Xia Jiu couldn''t stand such strength. He felt a surge of discomfort in his stomach. What he had just eaten had been thrown out uncontrollably. The whole closed small workshop is full of sour and astringent taste. She felt uncomfortable, but Shen Muhan didn''t care at all. It seemed that she just did something that should be done normally. Looking at what she vomited out, there seemed to be something in the petals. Shen Mu said coldly, "Chen Qi, put it away and show it to the doctor." Xia Jiu felt uncomfortable in his throat. It seems that everything she did didn''t escape Shen Muhan''s eyes. How can this man know everything? "Yes, young master. Young master, the hospital has arrived. " Chen Qi reported in a low voice. Xia Jiu clenched her fingers. Shen Muhan pulled her over. He didn''t care about her dirty vomit. He still took a big step and walked towards the doctor''s office. "If you eat something you shouldn''t eat, you must wash your stomach. Otherwise, you will hurt your body and the children in your stomach," the doctor immediately opened the operation of gastric lavage. "I don''t want it." Xia Jiu didn''t wash her stomach, but she also knew that it was very uncomfortable. What''s more, she had already vomited almost seven or eight times what she had just eaten. "Doctor, are you sure?" Shen Muhan rolled his sleeves. The doctor said, "it''s best to be safe." The doctor was also trembling. Looking at Shen Muhan''s solemn appearance, it was obvious that he could not bear the responsibility if something happened. Shen Muhan has pulled up a section of his white cufflinks, exposed a delicate and expensive watch on his wrist, stretched out his hand to hold Xia Jiu, and said, "doctor, let''s start." Xia Jiu waved his hands: "I don''t want it, I don''t need it!" Shen Muhan easily grabbed her hands and wrists, "Xia Jiu!" Seeing this, the doctor didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly called the nurse to help and wash Xia Jiu''s stomach together. The process of gastric lavage was so uncomfortable that Xia Jiu''s white fingers were gray. The potion and gastric tube stimulated his stomach. Several times Xia Jiu felt as if he was going to die. In the process of washing, she couldn''t say a word. Shen Muhan followed her with his hands so faintly and calmly that he was superior and had a good time. In the end, Xia Jiu had no strength to struggle, so he had to close his eyes tightly and let the doctors and nurses toss. After washing his stomach, Xia Jiu was sent to the ward to rest. Shen Muhan took the handkerchief handed by Chen Qi and cleaned up the dirt on his body without delay. The doctor came and stood by Xia Jiu''s bed and said, "Miss Xia, you are pregnant now. You should stay away from some items. If you love perfume, you can use some kind of light and pungent kind. There are also oleander peach flowers. Although they are beautiful, their petals and pollen are poisonous. They are not good for people with weak resistance, not to mention pregnant women, so Miss Xia should stay away from them. Fortunately, before you came to the hospital, you had vomited out most of your things and didn''t hurt your body. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable... " Xia Jiu was tired and uncomfortable. He had no strength to respond to the doctor''s words. The doctor told him something else before he left. Shen Muhan sat down in front of her hospital bed and said faintly, "I don''t object to what you like to eat. But if you eat something you shouldn''t eat, I''ve already wrapped up the gastric lavage specialist in the hospital. If you don''t worry that your stomach will wash and rot, they can treat you at any time. " Xia Jiu pinched his fist, "don''t let me operate, don''t let me buy medicine, and don''t care what I eat. Shen Muhan, you must restrict my personal freedom for such a child?" "I never said to restrict your personal freedom, Xia Jiu. From the beginning, I gave you a choice. " Shen Muhan said methodically. "What a bullshit choice! I choose not to have children! " Shen Muhan''s eyes were dark and his body was cold: "the option does not include that one." "Shen Muhan, what do you want from me?" "I seem to have made it very clear?" Shen Muhan looked at her like a fool. Xia Jiu found that this man was not only overbearing to paranoid, but also unreasonable. What he identified was unreasonable. He didn''t seem to know how to think from the perspective of others. Or perhaps, just like her, she is too lazy to let him put himself in another position. Xia Jiu was really tired and said, "you go out. I want to sleep." "I''m quiet and can''t make a sound." Shen Muhan didn''t mean to leave. He held his arms and looked bland and cold. "I can''t sleep with you." Shen Muhan stood up and said, "I''ll go out and give you two hours to rest. In two hours, I have something to say. " Looking at his tall back out of sight, Xia Jiu breathed a sigh. She turned on her mobile phone and searched the abortion medicine in the online store. This kind of medicine can be bought at will and is very convenient. When Xia Jiu used to buy medicine for his sister, he sometimes caught a glimpse of it. But today, all the online stores she ordered were out of stock. Is it out of stock for her alone? She put away her mobile phone. For a moment, she really didn''t dare to take any medicine at will. The feeling of gastric lavage was too uncomfortable, even worse than vomiting. Just now, she was even more painful than her death, although the doctor''s action had been very gentle. She didn''t want to go through such pain again. It was said that she wanted to sleep for a while, but Xia Jiu''s temples kept jumping abruptly. She couldn''t sleep at all. She was very tired, but her consciousness was very clear. She tossed and turned in bed, but she was not sleepy. The door was suddenly opened. Xia Jiu sat up from the bed and saw Shen Muhan come in from the outside. He changed his clothes, but he was still in a dark suit. From Xia Jiu''s position, the man was too tall and full of domineering momentum. "What are you doing? I''m still sleeping." Xia Jiuyi''s temper. "It''s been two hours." Shen Muhan opened his chair and sat down in front of her. Xia Jiu sighed, "Han Shao, why do you want this child?" "Because I want to." Of course, there is no hesitation and no reason. I think so. This is Shen Muhan''s style. "Then why me? You can find a woman with better genes to have an excellent and smart child. I you know? The University didn''t even have a career, and everything was in a mess. The children born will definitely not be very excellent, and may not deserve your cold identity and family background. " Xia Jiu tried to belittle himself, hoping to dispel the man''s idea. Shen Mu''s cold eyebrows and eyes were threatening, and his thin lips opened: "I will." Xia Jiu: " Even if Shen Muhan was sitting, his momentum made him feel condescending: "I can pay, why don''t you want to?" Xia Jiu: " Xia Jiu completely understood that the man in front of him was not only unreasonable, but also emotional. He was like a complete freak. I''m afraid he wouldn''t give up what he wanted from the first sight. Xia Jiu pinned his chestnut broken hair behind his ears and said, "that''s cold. What if this child isn''t yours?" When the words fell, she felt the violent spirit of the man in front of her. He stretched out his hand and pinched her jaw: "whose is that?" "I don''t know. After all, I don''t have many men except you. Maybe it''s Yan Dashao in the bar, maybe it''s my ex boyfriend''s..." Xia Jiu''s nonsense. "Chen Qi!" Shen Muhan''s tone was no longer cold and unpopular. He was a little more irritable. "Find the man surnamed Yan and Xia Jiu''s ex boyfriend and beat him!" "Yes, young master!" Chen Qi finished and turned away. Xia Jiu was anxious, "Hey, Chen Qi, stop!" Can''t he question whether his young master''s order is reasonable? How powerful and domineering is Shen Muhan? Although Xia Jiu doesn''t like Yan Dashao and his ex boyfriend, he definitely doesn''t want to let them fall without reckless disaster because of his words. Chen Qi paused slightly. Shen Muhan became more irritable: "go quickly!" Xia Jiu was about to cry. What would he do to her if he did this to the two men? If you sell it to him overnight, you will pay him for your whole life? "Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu shouted. Shen Muhan''s fingers pinched her harder. He bowed his head and looked like a hunting beast. A touch of irritable red flashed in his eyes: "Xia Jiu, I''ll take you to have an abortion." Xia Jiu was happy, but some couldn''t believe it. It was so easy. Did Shen Muhan believe her lie? But whether he believes it or not, as long as he takes off the child, Shen Muhan has no reason to imprison himself or entangle himself. Forget it first and take off the child. Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of bed. Xia Jiu frowned: "Han Shao, you shouldn''t want to hurt me?" "No. Just give up this child and have another one of mine. " Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist and went straight to the operating room. Xia Jiu suddenly the whole head was about to explode. His hair stood upright and stopped. "Why?" "I want children." His reason is so simple that you must have what you want. Even if he doesn''t have this idea, once he has an idea, he must achieve his goal. Chapter 3158 There is no exception in his world. No matter what method or means he uses, the goal he wants to achieve must be achieved. "Han Shao, the child in my stomach is yours. It''s yours. I remember wrong. It has nothing to do with others. It''s yours." Xia Jiu was really soft and let her kill her child and conceive another child. The damage in the middle was countless times greater than now. Now that she has it, how can she be far away? Shen Muhan''s action stopped for a moment: "are you sure?" "Yes, I''m absolutely sure. It''s really yours. There are no other men besides you. " Xia Jiu really accepted his fate. The irritability in Shen Muhan''s eyes dissipated for a few minutes, and his mood quickly recovered. Xia Jiu glanced at the man. She didn''t understand at all. The domineering and paranoid man was quickly calmed down just because of her simple sentence? Is it better to say that he is black and strong, or is it better to say that he is naive? "Han Shao, it''s better to let Chen Qi come back. The child has nothing to do with other men." "Chen Qi, come back." Shen Muhan pressed the phone directly and gave an order. Xia Jiu looked relaxed and felt that her legs were too soft to stand. It was obvious that the shock she had just received had exceeded her bearing capacity. Shen Muhan reached for her, picked her up and strode to the ward. Xia Jiu''s heart seemed to be entangled in a mess. He looked up and looked up. The man looked serious and looked straight ahead. In her position, she could only see his firm chin and straight high bridge of nose. Undoubtedly, this man''s appearance can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people. Xia Jiu grew up boasting of her beauty. Her eyes have always been more picky than ordinary people. This man is also the best man she has ever seen. But his style and strong personality make Xia Jiu really dare not compliment. Shen Muhan put Xia Jiu on the hospital bed and said, "when will you sign the check?" Sure enough, I can''t escape. Signing the check means that Xia Jiu must promise to give birth to the child. The goods that this man is looking for are bound to buy. Xia Jiu took out the blank check he had received from Chen Qi and filled in countless zeros on it. The check is in a fixed format. The maximum number you can write is ten digits. After Xia Jiu filled in such a long string of numbers, he filled in 0 for each digit, and then put it in front of Shen Muhan. She wanted to see if the man was willing to spend so much money to leave a child who didn''t know if he could have a baby. Shen Muhan took it over and just glanced at it. It was only a billion. He didn''t pay attention to it. "Now it''s yours. Put it away." Shen Muhan didn''t even touch the check. Even though Xia Jiu was a spoiled daughter, he was restrained by his style. Xia Jiu knows that many companies and large enterprises have a lot of money, but this money will never be simply put in the bank, let it become a number and lie in a fixed place. The money is just a number, but it is circulating in the market and placed in products, materials, bonds and other places to seek greater rights and interests. Just like Xia''s group, which was in charge of his father before, if you want to get tens of millions of cash, you have to raise it first. The man in front of him, who gave a billion casually, gave it out for no reason, and his eyes didn''t blink. She couldn''t see through what he was for. Xia Jiu put the check away, folded it and put it in his bag. Shen Muhan continued: "are you going to stay in the Shen family to raise the baby, or do you want to raise the baby outside?" Xia Jiusi measured it. Since he accepted the check, it was inevitable to raise the fetus. Shen Muhan is willing to spend so much money. Even if she has to suffer any hardships and grievances in the process of raising the fetus, it seems that she has nothing to complain about. "I''ll raise it myself outside." Xia Jiu thought about it. The man in front of him was too dangerous and strong. If he stayed with him, there might be something wrong. It''s better to stay away from him. Shen Muhan looked at her seriously, and his eyes fell on her white, soft, warm and amazing face. Xia Jiu was looked at by him so directly. He turned his face uneasily and covered half of his face in his long hair. Shen Muhan looked at it for several minutes, and his thin lips gently pulled: "you want to be clear after receiving the money. If you dare to eat something you shouldn''t eat again, Xia Jiu... You can''t be well without the child. " The warning in Han Qinqin''s voice made Xia Jiu shiver. She doesn''t have that idea anymore, okay? "Han Shao, I''m not so stupid. I''m a billion. Even the profits of many listed companies in a year may not be so much. Of course, I won''t stand idly by and don''t make so much money. Don''t worry about the children. " "Better so." Shen Muhan glanced out, "otherwise I remember, it seems that your sister is also living in this hospital." "Han Shao, what do you mean?" Xia Jiu got up from the bed. "I said, you won''t go back on what you promised. It has nothing to do with my sister. You can''t do it to her!" Shen Muhan''s lips were filled with an unidentified smile: "she is the little aunt of the child in your belly. Of course it has something to do with it. Take good care of the child and don''t let anyone bury him. " The strong warning in the words made Xia Jiu shudder. She sat down again and knew that Shen Muhan could do it. This transaction had been settled since she had just signed a check. No, she had met this man at the beginning. Regret it? Combing through the previous things, it seems that there is nothing to regret. Xia Jiu really decided that choosing Shen Muhan to make that money was the best choice at that time. Originally thought that in a high position, he had many women, and she could get away better. Who knows that he is in a high position, but she has no choice. Xia Jiuding looked at Shen Muhan: "Han Shao, when the child is born, will the transaction between us end? When the children are given to you, I have nothing to do with you? " "Of course, otherwise you think you can still be a mother to your children?" Shen Muhan asked faintly. Although this was the answer Xia Jiu had expected and the answer she wanted, suddenly, her heart was empty. She conceived and gave birth to a child in October, and then sent him to a place she couldn''t see Xia Jiu whispered: "I hope Han Shao can keep his word and safely terminate the transaction at the moment of the child''s birth. No more disputes. " "What I say naturally counts. I also hope you remember that if the child has something to do, someone needs to be buried with him. " Shen Muhan left for a long time. These words still hovered in Xia Jiu''s ears and couldn''t go again and again. She closed her tired eyes and rubbed her temples. I hope Shen Muhan can keep his word and survive these ten months. Although washing the stomach is very uncomfortable, it will be all right after a while of rest. After seeing Xia Lin, Xia Jiu returned to the rented apartment. I took a shower in the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Xia Jiu wiped his wet hair and looked at his flat belly in the mirror. On her white and flat belly, a trace of pregnancy is still missing. She has never had the vision and idea of being a mother. At the moment, it is difficult to raise any maternal love for a strange child. After drying his curly hair, Xia Jiu went back to bed. He thought it would be difficult to fall asleep, but after lying down, he soon fell into a dream. ¡­¡­ "Young master, do you need me to arrange someone to protect Miss Xia''s safety?" Chen Qigong asked. "Chen Qi, have you talked more and more recently?" Shen Muhan said lazily. It was a question, but it was a plain voice. Chen Qi hurriedly said, "young master, I''m also for the safety of young master or young lady." Chen Qi follows Shen Muhan all the year round. His temper and temperament are somewhat like Shen Muhan. But after all, it''s just like, not the real Shen Muhan. He knows more about feelings and human affairs than Shen Muhan. He guessed that Shen Muhan left the child to leave Xia Jiu. It was just a gimmick that the young master was interested in, but the young master wouldn''t think so, and even the young master might not feel it at all. Otherwise, there are more than thousands of women who can give birth to young masters? Especially for Shi Hui, every month, she will choose women who are worthy of the young master in Jingyuan city. The young master doesn''t even bother to take a look, let alone let them have children. Shen Muhan said faintly, "then you can arrange it." "Yes, young master. You might as well give Miss Xia some more things, so that she won''t be inconvenient and hurt her baby. " Chen Qi continued to remind. He was afraid that if he didn''t remind him, the young master really regarded it as a deal. Later, he regretted it and didn''t even have room to save it. Shen Muhan said lazily, "whatever." Didn''t he already give the money? What does that woman need and won''t buy it herself? However, since Chen Qi talked about it, it''s not impossible to send something casually. He has plenty of money and doesn''t care to spend more. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu laid down Sunday in his apartment and finally recovered his energy. When she went to work on Monday, she found high-heeled shoes as usual. Although she was tall enough, her clothes were always very Royal. Many clothes needed high-heeled shoes to match. Just put it on, Xia Jiu thought of the child in his stomach. The doctor had told him that shoes such as high heels could not be worn any more. Xia Jiu can''t wait for the child to be lost, but if the child is gone, does Shen Muhan have to let her be born again? Isn''t that more trouble? Xia Jiu found a pair of flat soled board shoes. For this pair of board shoes, he had to change his matching clothes and find a simple clothes to match. Conveniently, he tied a long chestnut hair like a waterfall into a ball head. Xia Jiu in the mirror no longer looks arrogant like a young lady in ordinary times, but has a few more strands of innocence and a lively flavor that should be her age. I didn''t expect to be more naive when I was pregnant. Xia Jiu picked up his bag and went to the company. Seeing her dress, Jiang AI exclaimed, "Xia Jiu, you have changed your style! Although it used to be beautiful and elegant, today it''s more lovely and beautiful. " "Thank you." Xia Jiu smiled helplessly. "Why, did you change your style so suddenly? Even changed the bag? " Xia Jiu carried thousands of bags before. Although her sister was ill, she pawned most of her bags, but she still left a few. For one thing, these are the cheapest ones. They have been memorized for several years, and they can''t change a lot of money when they are pawned. Second, she also needs to keep several bags for daily use. But the bag she carried today, in order to match clothes and shoes, has no brand at all. It is a canvas bag she bought casually before. She also forgot whether it was bought for tens of dollars or hundreds of dollars. Naturally, the style of this body can be seen at a glance. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "it''s hot. It''s convenient to wear like this." Jiang AI nodded, "that''s true. I can''t wait to wear vests and shorts every day. It''s really cool for you to wear like this. " Xia Rumeng looked at Xia Jiu''s despondent appearance, and the smile on his face was very hot. "Xia Jiu, are you short of money?" Xia Rumeng was very concerned and prepared, "if you are short of money, you can ask me for it. I told you before that our sisters should help each other." Other colleagues followed Xia Rumeng. Since Xia Rumeng publicized it in the office, Xia Jiu has become the representative of vanity in the eyes of everyone. My parents died and my sister was ill. Before Xia Jiu, I was still wearing expensive clothes and holding expensive bags. What is not vanity? Today Xia Jiu wears it like this. It should just be back to its original shape. Xiao Yunhua said with a smile, "Ruo Meng, you are so kind. It is said that emergency does not save the poor. If you lend money to others to buy luxury goods, you might as well donate it to people in need. This person, ah, is to have self-knowledge. He can use whatever he is capable of. If he even needs to borrow money to buy clothes and bags, what does vanity look like? I think such people should not waste food in this world as soon as possible. " This statement is clear, that is, Xia Jiu. Others naturally feel better about Xia Rumeng, and they always have some prejudices about Xia Jiu more or less. This is a design company. Many people earn a lot of money and don''t wear the clothes and bags that Xia Jiu uploaded a few days ago. Xia Jiu, a designer assistant, dressed like that. Of course, it''s controversial. Xia Jiu glanced at Xiao Yunhua: "is it my own business to borrow money to buy my things. Someone is willing to lend me luxury goods. Is she stupid or am I stupid? Some people pick up things used by others. What should this be, vanity, or picking up garbage? " Chapter 3159 The bag Xiao Yunhua was carrying was given to her by Xia Rumeng, but it was second-hand. Xia Rumeng also began to have money. He hasn''t formed the habit of generous hand, but he has to face up. Naturally, he takes it and gives it to others after use. Hearing Xia Jiu''s words, Xiao Yunhua''s face was not very good-looking. How did Xia Jiu see that Xia Rumeng used this bag? Xia Rumeng''s face is even more ugly, because Xia Jiu''s words satirize not only Xiao Yunhua''s use of her used bag, but also her taking Fang Minghao. "Xia Jiu, I''m kind enough to ask you, because you''re my cousin. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still talk with thorns. I''m your sister. I don''t care about you, but on other occasions, others may not let you do everything. " Summer if dream magnanimously reminds a way. "Others don''t have thorns, I naturally don''t have thorns. Or do you think I like fish and pick on it? " Xia Jiu said faintly. She has always been used to being a young lady. When she speaks, she naturally has a somewhat lazy style. Even if she wears simple clothes, it is difficult to hide her beautiful and publicized beauty. As she spoke, many male colleagues looked at her. Several of them were stunned. Xia Jiu was too lazy to continue talking. He conveniently opened his chair and sat down. There was something unspeakable and beautiful between his gestures. Xia Rumeng smiled, but he hated Xia Jiu''s indifferent appearance. It was a temperament and demeanor that had to be raised with money and years. Even if Xia Rumeng is suddenly rich, it is difficult to make that elegant gesture. Seeing that Xia Jiu had nothing to say, Xiao Yunhua complimented Xia Rumeng and said, "Rumeng, your skirt is very loose today. It''s a bit like maternity clothes, but it''s not very similar. The workmanship is very meticulous." Zheng Fusha, another assistant, said with a smile, "you don''t know. Although this maternity dress looks ordinary, it can only be ordered in the United States. It is said that it not only has the effect of radiation protection, but also is handmade by designers. Ordinary people can''t buy it at all. You''re still a designer assistant. Haven''t you heard of this? " Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "really? Is there such trouble? I don''t know. I only know that Minghao ordered it for me from the United States. I don''t know there are so many things to pay attention to. " "Ruo Meng, your fiance is really good. He is not only a barrister with a bright future, but also has a very good family background. He is so interested in you. Many people envy you. " Zheng Fusha was envious. Xiao Yunhua is also very envious: "that is, if you dream, you are really a winner in life. Your parents love you at home and have such a good fiance. Others really can''t fix their blessings for several generations." "Don''t say that. Everyone flatters me too much." Xia Rumeng maintained his modesty on the surface, and his heart had already blossomed with joy. Especially thinking of Fang Minghao, her heart is full of sweetness. Fang Minghao did his best to her. Especially after she was pregnant, he advised her not to come to work several times. The Fang family can afford her. In fact, Xia Rumeng doesn''t want to come to work. What''s wrong with having an abortion in a respectful way? No matter how considerable the salary of bir is, it can''t compare with the status of her young grandmother. Only for one thing, she enjoys the feeling of stars and the moon. For another, what she is attracted to by bir is Xia Jiu after all. She can''t take it lightly. She must try her best to stabilize her position. Even if she is rich, she also knows that it is impossible to have a foothold in Fang''s parents without her own career. After taking a look at Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu was working with his head down and seemed to turn a deaf ear to everything in front of him. But Xia Rumeng knew that Xia Jiu could hear all these words and how much Fang Minghao loved him. But Xia Jiu was too late to regret. Who let her be too high before, had already broken Fang Minghao''s heart. In the afternoon, it was almost time to get off work. The atmosphere of bir has always been very relaxed. At this point, everyone is sharing food and preparing for work. "Miss Xia, you have a dream." Xiao Yunhua took the lead in picking up the things from the courier and said, "Ruo Meng, let me take them for you. It''s heavy. It''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant. " "OK, thank you. Please open it for me. " Xia Rumeng said gently and politely. This is a very large express package, and the packaging is very beautiful. Everyone gathered around to watch the excitement. Xiao Yunhua helped Xia Rumeng open it. Inside it was a very beautiful box. It looked quite big. It says an Italian luxury brand. It looks like a very expensive thing. "Ruo Meng, I don''t know who sent you the gift. It should be your fiance. " Xiao Yunhua said, "the bags of this brand are very popular. They can''t be bought under normal circumstances. You must make a reservation first and buy a lot of other things in their family. You can only participate in the reservation after shopping for a certain amount." "Is it?" Xia Rumeng is in full bloom, but on the surface, he is very calm. Xiao Yunhua opened it for her, "Wow!" She let out a cry. Others also shouted, "Wow, it''s really that bag!"! The bag with one female star in Europe and America! You have to buy things from their family several times the price of this bag before you can book a bag. So the surface value of this bag is more than 100000, but in fact, if you want to buy it, you have to spend hundreds of thousands. The key is to wait. " "Yes, and this bag of their family not only has to wait, but also can''t choose its own color. You can take whatever color you leave for you. You can''t choose it at all. This bag is a symbol of status! " Even in a high-income company like bir, it is not easy to carry a bag. The crowd was so envious that Xia Rumeng quickly shook his head: "Minghao must have bought it for me. I said no, he said I was pregnant hard and must buy it for me. In fact, I don''t like such a valuable bag. It''s too heavy to carry. " "You don''t want to accept gifts. We can''t even carry them if we want to work hard." "Ruo Meng, can I borrow it to take a picture? It can also be regarded as a close contact with the brand I most yearn for. " Those who envy Xia Rumeng are basically designer assistants, who are not high-level groups in the company. Xia Rumeng generously agreed. When everyone envied her, she put her things into the new bag, picked up the old bag and walked to Xia Jiu. Put the bag on Xia Jiu''s desk and said, "Xia Jiu, although this bag is old, I only recited it a few times and can still be used again. For the sake of sisters, take it and carry it. " Jiang AI said admiringly, "Xia Jiu, this bag is also good. Take it." Xiao Yunhua snorted and wanted to know if Xia Jiu would really take this bag because he was so proud on the surface. Xia Rumeng looked at Xia Jiu with a smile. In the past, she went to Xia Jiu''s house. Xia Jiu often opened the wardrobe and let Xia Rumeng take it at will. Xia Jiu often said, "cousin, I don''t know which one you like to take, anyway." But Xia Jiu asked Xia Rumeng to take it at that time, basically with a tag, and rarely gave it to Xia Rumeng. Even if it''s used sometimes, it''s just for Xia Rumeng to play with. But Xia Rumeng''s self-esteem and inferiority complex were severely trampled and haunted as early as Xia Jiu''s scenes of sending her things again and again. Now, the situation is reversed. Xia Rumeng can finally beat Xia Jiu''s face with his own things. Other people don''t take such things to heart. It''s normal for sisters to change their bags casually, isn''t it? Everyone only thinks Xia ruomang is generous and generous. Xia Jiu stood up and said faintly, "no, I don''t like to use the same thing as people." With that, she bowed her head and continued her work. "What a shame!" Xiao Yunhua followed. Others also shook their heads secretly. Is Xia Jiu too proud? Others Xia Rumeng kindly sent something to her. Although it''s an old bag, it''s also valuable. Others don''t want it. Especially Xia Rumeng is usually very generous and generous to everyone. She thinks of everyone if she has anything delicious and good to drink. She is very popular in the company. Xia Jiu''s move, in everyone''s eyes, is naturally an attack of inferiority complex. "Forget it, Xia Jiuyi is like this. The conditions in her family are not very good, but she loves face most. I won''t force her. " Xia Rumeng shook his head and said. "Next time, don''t send things to her. You don''t look at her face as if others owe her." Xiao Yun, Huawei, Xia Ruo Meng, complains. Zheng Fusha also said: "yes, Xia Jiu is really a little off the table. I don''t know how to get into the company. If you dream, we''d better stay away from her in the future, don''t you think? " Xia Rumeng nodded from kindness: "well, next time we will have less contact with her." "Miss Xia, your express." Someone sent something in. Another courier. "If dream, it''s your thing again!" Xiao Yunhua quickly helped Xia Rumeng pick it up. This time, it was a small box, and I didn''t know what it contained. However, everyone gathered around with great interest. No matter what it is, as long as it is Xia Rumeng''s, it will open your eyes and broaden your horizons every time. Many people can''t help but want to have a look. After all, Xia Rumeng''s birth, ability, family background and ability to choose her husband are beyond everyone''s envy. It''s also a blessing to bet on the brilliance of what she received. "What''s this time?" Everyone asked with great interest. "Look at such a small box. Is it a ring?" "Maybe it''s a diamond." Everyone guessed one after another. Xia Rumeng is also filled with uneasy joy. Fang Minghao has not proposed to her, because she has no family background before, and her parents have not recognized her very much. Fang Minghao was under great pressure to communicate with her. But fortunately, after Xia Jiu''s parents died in a car accident, Xia''s group has been in the hands of their parents, and Xia Rumeng''s life has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s only a matter of time before you want to come to the Fang family to accept yourself, not to mention that you are pregnant with Fang Minghao''s child. So it''s a diamond ring? Xia Rumeng is looking forward to it with her beating heart. Everyone is also looking forward to what is contained in this express. Only Xia Jiu is still busy with his work. Others looked at her as if she was using her work to cover up her embarrassment, while Xia Jiu was too lazy to be with Xia Rumeng. Her cell phone rang and received a text message from a stranger. "Miss Xia, the young master sent you something. Please check it." Although I didn''t leave my name, it seems that it should be from Chen Qifa. Xia Jiu took a look and Shen Muhan sent something to himself? Her red lips lingered. She spent a billion dollars. Does Shen Muhan want to spend more? She replied, "what''s it like? What''s in it? " "A small box. Miss Xia opened it to see what it was. It says your name. " Xia Jiu put down his cell phone, stood up and said to Xiao Yunhua, "the express in your hand should be mine. Give it to me. " Everyone is looking around. They haven''t opened it yet. Hearing Xia Jiu say so, they can''t help looking at her. At once someone laughed softly. Xiao Yunhua was even more amused: "Xia Jiu, make it clear that the name of Ruo Meng is written on it. These eight Chengdu are gifts from young master Fang to Ruo Meng. Do you still want to take them for yourself? " "That is, all the things that can be sent are if dreams. How can they be yours?" Xia Rumeng also smiled at Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, I know you have a good feeling for Ming Hao, but he is already your brother-in-law. Even if you have that kind of careful thinking, I hope you can put it away." The lethality of this sentence was great. Suddenly, everyone whispered. Even some people who are good at Xia Jiu''s senses have complained. Normal women always hate Xiaosan and green tea bitch. Who wants to have such flies around their men? "I didn''t expect that Xia Jiu even liked young master Fang. He was someone else''s fiance." "Isn''t Xia Jiu already doing something secretly by virtue of his beauty? It''s also a pity if dream is generous and generous. If I were you, I would have burst out long ago. " "It''s really hard to prevent thieves day and night. No wonder Xia Jiu always looks like he can''t say a word when he sees Ruo Meng collecting things. It''s disgusting." Xiao Yunhua took Xia Rumeng''s hand and said, "Rumeng, you really have to pay attention to it. Although we all know that young master Fang is affectionate towards you and can''t be tempted by these external temptations, sometimes, it''s inevitable that some people make trouble and commit crimes with beauty. It''s bad if they are succeeded by those bad women." Chapter 3160 Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Minghao will tell me everything. He definitely won''t accept the flattery of others. I''m still very relieved about this. " "That''s your good fortune and good life, but it doesn''t mean that other women are not cheap." Xiao Yunhua said with ulterior motives. Xia Jiu looked at Xiao Yunhua faintly. She was too lazy to pay attention to their irresponsible remarks. But since Chen Qi said she had something to give herself, she must get it. Although, she didn''t want to accept anything from Shen Muhan. But don''t accept it. If Shen Muhan has any words at that time, talk to her about some conditions. Xia Jiu doesn''t think he can stand it. "Xiao Yunhua, give me my things!" Xia Jiu spoke in a sweet voice, but with an inevitable trace of pride. This made Xiao Yunhua very uncomfortable. She suddenly tore open the box and said, "it''s all said. This is what young master Fang gave Ruo Meng. You have the face to ask in front of so many people. Is there any sense of shame?" She tore it open, took out the contents and held it high. What''s inside is a car key. Look at the brand above. It''s Maserati. "Wow, it''s Maserati''s car key!" Someone whispered. Maserati is a very suitable car for women. Its value is high and low. It is hundreds of thousands of cheap and tens of millions of expensive. But even if it''s cheap, it''s a boutique in the car. Anyway, Maserati is an exquisite and high-end gift. No wonder there was a sound of pumping around. If the lemon in the heart could also emit sour taste, it would be too sour now. "See, this is the car that young master Fang gave to Ruo Meng..." Xiao Yunhua raised the unique key and said. There was a voice of envy around. It was a bag just now, it was a car now, and it was Maserati. All the eyes around fell into Xiao Yunhua''s hands. Even Xia Rumeng was surprised. Did Fang Minghao send himself a Maserati? Is that too expensive? "Minghao really is. How can I deliver the car? Isn''t he already picking me up to work? " Xia Rumeng shook his head gently. Everyone looked closely. Suddenly, a trace of embarrassment appeared on their faces. People close by have seen the famous brand hanging on the car key, which says Xia Jiu. The initials XJ of Xia Jiu''s name are also written on the car key. It seems that this car should not be an ordinary model among Maserati, but a special customized model. Even the car keys are customized, and the person''s name is specially customized on it. I didn''t expect that someone should send Xia Jiu such a rich and luxurious thing. As if she felt the people''s eyes were abnormal, Xiao Yunhua withdrew her hand. When she saw the words on the Chu car key and the Xia Jiu written on the attached famous brand, her face was suddenly embarrassed. "That, unexpectedly, Xia Jiu, this is really for you..." Xiao Yunhua suddenly changed his face. Xia Rumeng also changed suddenly with his face. The Maserati Xia Jiu received almost immediately suppressed the limelight that she received the famous brand bag. Her bag is the most expensive, that is, hundreds of thousands, but the Maserati Xia Jiu received looks like millions. She pinched her palm. She always knew that Xia Jiu had many suitors. Fang Minghao was not the richest or the most talented of her suitors. There are many other pursuers of Mingxia, but there is no shortage of Mingxia Jiufang. All this is because Xia Jiu''s unparalleled appearance, her bright and eager appearance, just like the scorching summer sun, there is no cloud to hide. Xia Rumeng really underestimated this point. Although Xia Jiu is now down and has no family background, her appearance still leaves her far behind. "Since it''s for me, please send it to me." Xia Jiu said faintly, with elegant bearing, which set off these gossip people who like to gather together, just like the servant girl around the princess. Xiao Yunhua tried to throw it over. Xia Jiuping calmly reminded: "Miss Xiao, this car key can only be configured in the original factory abroad. If it is broken, I hope you can contact the original manufacturer and send it to me intact." Where dare Xiao Yunhua throw it again? She is just a designer assistant. She can''t come to work a few days earlier than Xia Jiu. She just follows the trend and climbs Xia Rumeng, so she has a sense of existence in the crowd. If she really broke the car keys, I''m afraid she can''t afford to sell ten of them. She had no choice but to take the car key and send it to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu took it over and said faintly, "thank you." The two words "thank you" are said in a tone of "kneel down". Xiao Yunhua was angry, but he didn''t dare to challenge Xia Jiu again. Others saw Xia Jiu''s pride and didn''t dare to tease her about the car keys she received, but some people were so serious that envy, jealousy and hatred were about to overflow their eyes. At the moment, Xia ruomang felt the bleakness on his face for a while. Although no one complimented Xia Jiu and Xia Jiu didn''t say anything, the car key still seemed to slap her in the face. When Xia Jiu left, Xiao Yunhua said aloud, "what are you pulling? It may not be true. What if someone gave her a car key? " "Yes, maybe it''s a car key. There''s no car." "Even if there is a car, Maserati''s car has hundreds of thousands. What''s great? If people dream of a bag, they will have hundreds of thousands." Xia Rumeng thinks it makes sense. In the past, there were many rich CHILDES pursuing Xia Jiu, but he didn''t see who Xia Jiu was close to. Xia Jiu seldom takes those people''s things. Is it difficult that his family is defeated now, so he begins to take other people''s things? Now Xia Jiu has no family background to support. It is estimated that even if others are willing to give it, they will only give it at the price of hundreds of thousands. Even the price of their own bag can''t compare. What are you worried about? Xia Rumeng picked up his bag and said, "it''s time to get off work. Let''s go together." Everyone packed up their things and came out with Xia Rumeng. Xia Jiu went out alone. Flat shoes reminded the child in her stomach that she walked slowly. The car key in hand is also heavy. What is Shen Muhan doing? Afraid she doesn''t think it''s enough to send a car? I don''t know whether he thinks too much about having children, or whether he has too much money to spend. Chapter 3161 To tell the truth, many people are willing to sell their lives to him if they are willing to pay a billion, let alone have children. After a while, Xia Rumeng and others came over and followed Xia Jiu not far behind. Xia Jiu went down the steps to the door of the company and pressed the car key in his hand. Not far away, a Maserati made a noise and flashed light. The Maserati printed in Xia Jiu''s eyes is a limited edition model. The convertible super run was introduced into the Dragon Empire about years ago. If Xia Jiu remembered correctly, this car would cost tens of millions? Is Shen Muhan generous, or is he stupid and rich? Xia Jiu walks towards the car. A good car is a good car. Even Xia Jiu has driven many good cars, but he can''t help but like this one in front of him. The exquisite painting technology makes every place shine. The streamlined body gives consideration to speed and beauty. If the car has the same appearance as people, this car is undoubtedly the small fresh meat in the car, but the small fresh meat with both appearance, figure and talent. Even Xia Jiu can''t resist the temptation of this car. She opened the door and sat on it. Every place feels as good as her own skin. Xia Jiu really has to say that she likes this gift. People who like driving can hardly refuse the attraction of a good car. Xia Jiu started the car. With the pleasant sound of the engine, she drove forward and left the door of the company. Xia Rumeng and others witnessed this scene with their own eyes. It turned out that the car key Xia Jiu received was just the car key. Later, she hoped that the car she received was not so good, so as not to overshadow her. When she saw the car with her own eyes, Xia Rumeng''s face turned green. The car was beyond the particularly good category, so good that her heart was full of jealousy. Xia Jiu, why should she! How could she get such treatment! But Jiang AI was still searching for the model of the car and shouted, "Wow, the one Xia Jiu received is a limited edition. It says it''s worth more than ten million." "Really? Are you wrong about that? " Someone answered the cavity. "I''m not mistaken, but I don''t know how much it costs, because it says - no public sale." Jiang AI continued, "who sent Xia Jiu this? It''s too broad!" Xia Rumeng''s face was ugly for a while. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu drove around. Xia Huangshan changed her car and her parents'' car to his name. Xia Jiu really didn''t drive for a while. When she got back, she parked the car and called Chen Qi. "Chen Qi, what does this car mean?" Chen Qi''s attitude was obedient: "Miss Xia, you are pregnant now. It''s inconvenient to travel. This car is for your convenience. So you don''t have to squeeze the bus and subway. " If you squeeze the child and herself, Chen Qi predicts that the young master doesn''t know how angry he will be. So he''d better be prepared first. As for the arrangement of drivers, Chen Qi was afraid of Xia Jiu''s temperament and refused to accept it. Xia Jiu sighed low, "OK, just lend it to me. I''ll return it to your young master after I have a baby." "OK, Miss Xia." Although I received the car, it was too high-profile to drive. Xia Jiu still put it in the parking garage. She bought an ordinary car by herself. Seeing that the good car fell here to eat ash, she had to pay for an extra parking space. She really wanted Chen Qi to drive away early. But don''t want to see Shen Muhan''s smelly face, Xia Jiu still held back. Who knows what tricks Shen Muhan will come up with at that time? After Xia Jiu received the car, Xia Rumeng and her attendants stopped. Xia Rumeng has no face to dazzle her famous bags and watches. After all, she takes out all her valuable things. It''s not as good as the car Xia Jiu received. It''s meaningless for her to dazzle. Even Fang Minghao seems to have a feeling that he can''t get a point or two. This makes Xia ruomang on pins and needles. Her mind turned and finally came up with a good idea. ¡­¡­ On Friday night, Xia Jiu didn''t expect to receive a call from Xia Huangshan. Although he felt disgusted when he saw the name, Xia Jiu slipped down the answer button. "Xia Jiu, there''s something in the company that has something to do with the board of directors. Come here." "Hasn''t Mr. Xia fired me from the board of directors? I don''t know what needs me to come? " Xia Jiu said faintly. Xia Huangshan said, "do you think the company is in good condition? I fired you to protect you from being implicated. Now that the company is dying, I advise you to come. " Xia Jiu has some concerns in her heart, but the company is the painstaking work of her parents. She is not able to get all the company back for the time being, but she can''t ignore the company''s business. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu changed his clothes, put on a light makeup and drove to the company. When I entered the company, the first person I saw was Xia Rumeng. Seeing Xia Jiu appear, Xia Rumeng smiled: "Xia Jiu, are you here?" It would be great if Xia Jiu could come. Although Xia Huangshan has mastered Xia''s group, after all, it is not as capable as Xia Jiu''s father before. Although the operation has been barely stable in the past year, it has always been unable to restore the grand occasion of Xia Jiu''s father. Therefore, Xia Huangshan has been soliciting investment everywhere and striving for more partners. He has won all the relationships and opportunities he can use. At present, the boss surnamed Cao is very interested in investing a lot of money, but it has not been finalized yet. Xia Rumeng also met boss Cao. While drinking tea, he deliberately exposed Xia Jiu''s photo for boss Cao to see. Sure enough, boss Cao was shocked and said that as long as Xia group could let Xia Jiu drink with her tonight, he was willing to invest at twice the intended price. Xia Rumeng mentioned this matter to Xia Huangshan and asked him to ask Xia Jiu to come. Xia Huangshan doesn''t care for his niece at all, nor does he have any deep love. Since Xia Rumeng has arranged it, he naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to pave the way for his future. "Well, I''ll look around." Xia Jiu said faintly. She is still wearing flat shoes tonight, but she is wearing a beige cotton dress. She has a shawl on her shoulder at will, and her long hair falls on her shoulder like a waterfall, with a bit of elegance and calm. She is born with good facial features. Her delicate eyebrows are long and thick without painting. Without any modification, they have exquisite shapes. Chapter 3162 Xia Jiu''s skin was white, and he bullied frost and snow. The two groups of blushes appeared faintly, which looked excellent. Only the lips are moistened with a little lipstick. The whole face without makeup is like elaborate naked makeup. It is bright and beautiful. There is even some aggressive momentum between eyebrows and eyes. Xia Rumeng looks at such a face, and his jealousy is overwhelming. It is clear that they are all from the Xia family. Xia Jiu is advantaged and occupies all the beauty resources, which dwarfs the other sisters. It''s better to be so safe tonight. Anyway, Xia Jiu''s face will also become a curse for beauty. Instead of letting her be picked by other men, it''s better to let her face make the last effort for Xia''s group. Xia Jiu strode forward. Xia Huangshan and several directors were still in a meeting. Seeing Xia Jiu coming, Xia Huangshan stopped the meeting and said with a smile, "Xia Jiu, are you here? Although you didn''t attend the meeting, you are still from the Xia family. Tonight we are trying to win the investment of an investor. The dinner is just about to open. Come with us. " "Is that what you mean by asking me to accompany you?" Xia Jiu asked with an eyebrow. "You child, you are so careless. The directors are going, and Ruo Meng and Fenfen will pass. You don''t like drinking. Just don''t drink. After all, you are from the Xia family. If the Xia group develops well, it will also be good for you. " Xia Huangshan said solemnly. Xia Fen is another daughter of Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng''s sister. However, Xia Jiu and Xia Fen were not in the same school before, so Xia Fen was not very familiar. Several directors also said, "it''s an investor. Xia Jiu, if you want to go, go and have a look. Not willing to go, not reluctantly. " "Come and go." Xia Jiu said faintly. Since so many people are here, she doesn''t believe that these people will eat themselves. It''s a big deal. She''ll call Chen Qi and get angry. Although Chen Qi has no obligation to protect her, she asks Chen Qi for help for her children. Won''t Chen Qi ignore it? Xia Jiu followed the director out. Xia Huangshan whispered to Xia Rumeng, "boss Cao, how''s the arrangement?" "Boss Cao likes Xia Jiu very much. After a while, Xia Jiu gets drunk. I''ll send her there." Xia Rumeng said softly. Seeing her father, she seemed to have some unbearable meaning. She said, "Dad, Xia Jiu doesn''t learn well outside all day. There are many people pursuing her. I see her. I don''t know how many men she has had a relationship with for a long time. There are a lot of luxury cars and watches. Since she doesn''t care about her body, what is it to use her body to seek some benefits for Xia group? For her, it may just be one more night and one less night. " Kill two birds with one stone, which is right in Xia Rumeng''s mind. She can not only destroy Xia Jiu, but also win a large investment for her father and raise her wealth to a higher level. Xia Huangshan sighed and said, "yes, even if I''m sorry for my brother and sister-in-law, I can only do this. I tried my best to Xia Jiu. Moreover, she should have returned it to us. Last time, I finally begged my father to tell my grandmother to invite Han Shao over. It was her who had a cup of coffee and let Han Shao leave halfway. Since there is no cold Shao, boss Cao should come here in summer. " Thinking of Shen Muhan, Xia Huangshan regretted that his intestines were green. At that time, he should have kept Shen Muhan anyway. Even if he was shameless to get an opportunity, it was better than giving up. The dinner with boss Cao was arranged in a high-end restaurant not far from Xia''s group. Several members of the board of directors accompanied Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen. Compared with Xia Rumeng''s gentleness and generosity, Xia Fen seems to be much simpler. She doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t know or false about these things that happened to Xia Jiu. Anyway, her attitude towards Xia Jiu is quite warm. As soon as she came over, she sat next to Xia Jiu and asked about Xia Jiu''s work and life. She chatted like a friend. "Xia Jiu, do you know who is coming tonight?" Xia Fen asked without a word. "I don''t know. I heard it was an investor?" Xia Fen smiled mysteriously, "it''s boss Cao. Boss Cao is very rich. He made a fortune in real estate a few years ago and has accumulated a lot of wealth. Now the real estate is not very prosperous, so he began to invest in other businesses. But he has made a lot of money in his early years. Now he just takes some money out and it''s just sprinkling water. " "Is it?" Xia Jiu said faintly. Xia Fen whispered, "in fact, he is not my father''s first choice. We have always focused our work on Shen Muhan. " Hearing Shen Muhan''s words, Xia Jiu used a little more thought to listen carefully. Xia Fen said, "my father spent a lot of effort to get on the line of Han Shao, just trying to win Han Shao''s investment. If you can get a cold investment, not to mention a boss Cao, even a hundred and a thousand bosses Cao are not enough. Where do you need to see boss Cao? " Xia Jiu remembered that last time he saw Shen Muhan in Xia group, he was at the meeting. It turned out that at that time, Xia Huangshan was striving for Shen Muhan''s investment. "Han Shao is so handsome. He is so handsome. I really fell in love at first sight. Originally, I was ready to have dinner with him, but who knows he never came back after he left. " As soon as Xia Fen said this, she couldn''t help sighing. That was the most handsome man she had ever seen. If she could have dinner with Han Shao, she would die. Xia Jiu raised his red lips, "do you like that man so much? Do you know what his character is? Is he overbearing and paranoid? " "I just like it. No matter what his character is, I can accept any character with such wealth, status, appearance and figure. If I could be with him, I would even die! " Xia Fen said with a crazy face. Compared with Xia Rumeng, Xia Fen really doesn''t have a city government. Maybe Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng didn''t tell her a lot of things. Xia Jiu suddenly thought of something and moved slightly in his heart: "Xia Fen, if you have the opportunity to be with Shen Muhan, would you like to?" "Of course I do!" Xia Fen was very excited, but then she was very disappointed, "but there is no chance. It''s hard for my father to see him again. Don''t talk about me yet. I found a lot of people to contact him, but I didn''t know how. " The idea in Xia Jiu''s heart became stronger and stronger. Chapter 3163 If, if Xia Fen is really with Shen Muhan, will Shen Muhan give up his baby? She has never been really willing to accept this fact. After giving birth to the child, she separated from the child, so that she can bear the pain of missing all her life? If she sells her children for money, she may have a bad life not only in these ten months, but also in the future. Since Xia Fen can accept everything, why not let her go to Shen Muhan? Moreover, looking at Shen Muhan''s appearance, he doesn''t look for women less. The women he likes will spend money to take them back. He is not the first and should not be the last. So what about another Xiafen? Although Xia Fen''s appearance can''t compare with her own, she can be regarded as beautiful. After Xia Jiu got up, he couldn''t press it anymore. She got up and said, "Shafen, I''ll go to the bathroom. In fact, I have friends who may know Han Shao. If I have the opportunity, I will introduce them to you. " "Really? That''s really good. Xia Jiu, you are really my good sister. When there is news about Han Shao, you must think of me! " Before boss Cao came, Xia Jiu went to the bathroom first. Xia Fen also wanted to go with her. Xia Rumeng grabbed her and said, "Xia Fen, sit still and don''t run around with Xia Jiu. Don''t associate with her. " "Sister, I just said a few words to her." Xia Fen muttered. Xia Jiu went to the bathroom and quickly sent several text messages to Chen Qi: "Chen Qi, can you tell me what your young master likes to eat? What color do you like? What kind of clothes and makeup do you like girls to wear? " Chen Qi was stunned for a while when he received the text message. Is Miss Xia enlightened? Like the young master? Although it seems a little impossible with her temperament, Chen Qi is still happy. If a relationship, two people are very cold, and two people don''t realize that being together is a good thing, it will never succeed. At least one person must take the initiative. Chen Qi told Xia Jiu about Shen Muhan''s preferences in detail. Xia Jiu looked at it carefully. Is Chen Qi serious? In addition to the delicious food is meat, this is quite specific and imaginable. As for others, Shen Muhan''s favorite colors, girls'' favorite clothes and makeup are all according to Xia Jiu''s own appearance. He came home with Muxia nine nights later. Chen Qi thought he was testing something, so he was afraid of offending himself, so he used such things to perfunctory himself? "Chen Qi, is your young master free tonight?" "Free, free. What is Miss Xia''s schedule tonight? " Chen Qi immediately responded, and then immediately looked at Shen Muhan''s itinerary and pushed away all the less important itineraries. In this way, if Miss Xia asks the young master later, the young master can start light and simple. Xia Jiu said, "I''ll send you the address. Keep in touch then. I may meet him tonight. By the way, please don''t tell your young master. I asked you these words. " Thinking that to arrange Xia fen for Shen Muhan, Shen Muhan must come in person, Xia Jiu transferred his address to Chen Qi. However, he was afraid that Shen Muhan would find any clues, so he told Chen 70 million to keep it secret. "Yes, Miss Xia." Chen Qi agreed and turned to Shen Muhan, "young master, Miss Xia likes you." The commitment to Miss Xia is less than one ten thousandth of the loyalty to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan is dealing with his affairs. When he hears this sentence, he makes a sound and has no other expression. Chen Qi risked his life and said, "Miss Xia asked what you like to eat and how girls dress up." "So?" Shen Muhan doesn''t understand women''s thoughts, or he doesn''t bother to pay attention to anyone''s thoughts. In his world, there are only pros and cons, no feelings. "Young master, women want to catch a man''s heart by grasping a man''s stomach. These two questions asked by Miss Xia are related to you. She''s snooping about your preferences. There''s only one explanation. She likes you. Otherwise I wouldn''t have come to inquire about this. " Shen Muhan threw down his Parker pen and his eyes were as deep as the sea: "you know her very well?" "I dare not." Chen Qi bowed his head. "You look familiar." Chen Qi said in a low voice, "if I say that Miss Wan Yixia likes young master, it''s a good thing." "Trouble." Shen Muhan cursed. Anything that involves feelings is trouble. However, the woman''s words... Shen Muhan''s fingers moved, and there was her greasiness on it. The throat was slightly hot and slid hard. Chen Qi didn''t dare to figure out what Shen Muhan meant, but he could figure out two points after following him for a long time. "Young master, it''s past dinner time. Today, a customer happens to have an appointment for dinner. That''s it. It''s better to..." Shen Muhan said faintly, "OK, arrange it." Chen Qi drove to the restaurant mentioned by Xia Jiu. After entering the private room, Chen Qi felt very guilty: "I''m sorry, young master, I made a mistake in arranging. The customer cancelled the meeting tonight and said that there would be time only tomorrow. I made a mistake, young master. I''m sorry. " "Chen Qi, you rarely make such a mistake." "Sorry, sorry." Chen Qi has been bowing down to apologize. "Forget it. Now that you''re here, take two bites here." Shen Muhan has been tired for a week. There are many affairs this week. So much that he is not in the mood to think about anything else. Chen Qi sent someone a menu. As for Xia Jiu''s other things, he didn''t dare to act rashly. If Shen Muhan wanted to investigate this arrangement tonight, he couldn''t afford to go around. No matter how much, he didn''t dare to arrange any more. It was only when he saw the young master''s friendship for Xia Jiu that he dared to do so. Otherwise, give him a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to fool his young master like this. Miss Xia, there''s only so much I can do. Everything else depends on you. Xia Jiu went out of the bathroom and returned to the private room. Mr. Cao has arrived. He is about 50 years old. He is well maintained, not fat. He has a certain temperament and sits high in the main seat. As soon as he saw Xia Jiu push the door in, his calm and complacent eyes came straight to Xia Jiu like a runaway wild horse. Xia Jiu was used to that kind of straight look. He didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t like it. "Boss Cao, this is my niece Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu, come and meet boss Cao. " Xia Huangshan said immediately. Chapter 3164 "Hello, boss Cao." Xia Jiu''s tone was very light and calm. Boss Cao didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, he was a little happy and said, "boss Xia''s family is really extraordinary. Just now I saw Ruo Meng and Fenfen, I felt very amazing. I didn''t expect that the more amazing is still ahead." Xia Huangshan said with a smile, "boss Cao praised me too much. Xia Jiu, let''s have a toast to boss Cao. " Then he stuffed the wine cup in Xia Jiu''s hand. Xia Jiuyi smiled: "I have a cold. I can''t drink after eating cephalosporin. I''m really sorry." She is pregnant now. Naturally, she can''t drink. It''s one thing not to want to have children, but it''s another thing to promise Shen Muhan. Unless Shen Muhan takes the initiative to terminate, she has no right to hurt the fetus. Boss Cao was not very happy, but Xia Jiu''s appearance made him more tolerant: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to drink juice." Xia Rumeng stood up with a smile and said, "boss Cao, my sister, has always been spoiled. Everything is good, but she is a little arrogant. If there is anything to offend, please bear more with boss Cao." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Xia Jiu, sit next to me? " Boss Cao smiled, his eyes full of potential. With Xia Jiu''s beauty, even if he gives several times more investment, there is no problem at all. Her face was more moving than that in the photo. Even the delicate shyness when she was not very willing made boss Cao greatly moved. Xia Jiu whispered, "I want to go to the bathroom first." Then she turned and went out. This time, she was really a little uncomfortable, probably because the dishes were all served. She felt sick and wanted to vomit when she smelled these smells. What''s more, I also understand in my heart that Xia Huangshan is asking me to do something. Xia Huangshan is really good at calculation. He has robbed the whole company. Now he feels that the company can''t make so much money when his parents were there, so he has made his mind on himself? If Xia Jiu is not pregnant, she is not afraid to drink with anyone. For example, boss Cao, it is not a problem for her to drink one or two. But now, she can''t touch wine. Xia Jiu held the bag tightly and knew that with Xia Huangshan''s calculation now, the company would sooner or later be defeated in his hands. But at present, there is nothing I can do to win the company in one fell swoop. If the company is really dilapidated, even if the company is taken back, it will only be a mess. Xia Jiu was full of contradictions. When he went to the bathroom, he patted cold water on his face, trying to wake himself up. Boss Cao sat in the private room and his soul was hooked away by Xia Jiu. Seeing Xia Jiu leave, he was slightly dissatisfied: "there is not a bathroom in this private room. How did Xia Jiu go out?" Xia Rumeng hurriedly said, "maybe Xia Jiu is a little shy. Boss Cao, Xia Jiu said she had a cold. Why don''t you follow boss Cao? " Xia Rumeng is not afraid that Xia Jiu will run away. Xia Jiu''s bags are still here and can''t go anywhere for a while. Tonight, she really wants to make boss Cao and Xia Jiucheng a good thing. Xia Rumeng is bound to win this investment from boss Cao. Boss Cao smiled and said, "if your proposal is good, I''ll go and have a look." With that, boss Cao went straight out of the private room and went to the bathroom outside. Xia Jiu washed his cold face, restored his reason and clarity, and wiped the drops of water off his face with a paper towel. Because there is no make-up, washing this face will not destroy the feeling on the face. The facial features in the mirror are still warm and bright. Xia Jiu just mended some lipstick and came out. Boss Cao is waiting outside. When he sees Xia Jiu coming out, he has more moving beauty than just now. He has been eager in his heart, and his eyes are a little more amazing and promising. "Xia Jiu, why, do you have a bad cold? Shall I take you home? Or find a room to rest? " Boss Cao has acquiesced that Xia Huangshan will give Xia Jiu to himself, so his tone is nothing. Just wait to get along with Xia Jiu alone, you can achieve what you want. He greedily looked at Xia Jiu''s face and couldn''t hide his enthusiasm in his eyes. Xia Jiu was about to respond. A polite voice shouted, "Miss Xia!" Xia Jiu and boss Cao turned back at the same time and saw Chen Qi standing aside. "Hello, assistant Chen." When Xia Jiu saw him, he didn''t know how. His heart suddenly settled down. Boss Cao looked at Chen Qi suspiciously. He didn''t have much contact with Shen Muhan, but he also knew Chen Qi. He knew that Chen Qi was an assistant with Shen Muhan all year round and was responsible for Shen Muhan''s life and work. Chen Qi is Shen Muhan''s closest person. It can be said that his appearance represents Shen Muhan''s existence to a certain extent. Why, Chen Qi knows Xia Jiu? So, Shen Muhan knows Xia Jiu, too? Boss Cao''s heart suddenly cooled. He was surprised by Xia Jiu''s appearance. If he had been around Shen Muhan, Shen Muhan would never have a very simple relationship with her. Shen Muhan is cold, even Chen Qi. Chen Qi can take the initiative to say hello Boss Cao was full of doubts, but he couldn''t ask directly. Chen Qiping said, "if Miss Xia is busy, I won''t bother first." "OK, bye, assistant Chen." Xia Jiu nodded to Chen Qi and turned to his private room. He felt at ease, as if the worries he had just had no longer existed. Obviously, he just said two words to Chen Qi. This inexplicable sense of security, even Xia Jiu didn''t know where he came from. When Xia Jiu left, boss Cao was itchy and said, "assistant Chen, Miss Xia and Han Shao..." He is afraid of offending Shen Muhan. After all, in Jingyuan City, those who offend Shen Muhan will never come to a good end. Moreover, Shen Muhan is extremely cold and unfriendly. It''s not that someone can get his favor by pleading. Even people who make friends with his mother or brother may not be able to make him treat him kindly. So the smart thing to do is not to provoke him. But boss Cao can''t let go of Xia Jiu''s beauty, so he wants to know what the relationship between Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan is. If Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu are just strangers, it will have no impact on his desire to get Xia Jiu. Of course Chen Qi won''t tell him the truth. No outsider is qualified to spy on the young master''s private affairs. Chen Qi said faintly, "boss Cao, this is the business of our young master. I don''t know." Boss Cao''s face flashed across a dilemma. He continued to pester Xia Jiu''s death. It was not to give up. His face immediately covered with a dark look. Chapter 3165 Suddenly, boss Cao felt a cold breath. He raised his eyes and saw that Shen Muhan, dressed in formal clothes, was standing not far away in his spare time, glancing faintly in his direction. "Less cold." Boss Cao was immediately inspired and said hello in a hurry and respectfully. Although Han Shao is indifferent, it is also a desirable thing if he can make friends with him. Shen Muhan ignored him at all, but said to Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, someone inquired about my woman?" Hearing Shen Muhan''s words, boss Cao was so frightened that he almost knelt down. Xia Jiu is really Shen Muhan''s woman! Boss Cao was afraid for a while. Fortunately, when he saw Xia Jiu just now, he didn''t directly grasp Xia Jiu''s hand. With Shen Muhan''s temper, if he had done that just now, I''m afraid this pair of claws had been taken by Han Shao to feed the wolf. That xiahuangshan mountain really hurt him! Send him such a tricky beauty! Chen qibusily said, "young master, Miss Xia is eating here. I also met by chance. Boss Cao seems to be dining at the same table as Miss Xia. " Boss Cao hurriedly said, "I had some cooperation with Xia group before I had dinner with Miss Xia. There''s nothing else, nothing else." Shen Muhan didn''t even give boss Cao another light from the corner of his eye, so he turned and left. Chen Qi followed closely. Boss Cao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and felt that his clothes were about to be soaked. Boss Cao opened the door of the private room again. He had already made up his mind. In fact, he didn''t know that Xia Huangshan''s company was taken from Xia Jiu''s father. But if you have a business and make money, boss Cao naturally won''t care about other people''s family affairs. But now Xia Jiu has Shen Muhan behind him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go through this muddy water. Who knows when he will make Han Shao unhappy? When he entered the private room again, his attitude changed greatly and he was very humble. Xia Ruo dreamed that he came in and said, "Xia Jiu, boss Cao praises you tonight. You can''t drink. Sit next to boss Cao and have a drink with him. It''s cold and inhumane. It''s not a businessman''s style." "No, no, No. Miss Xia can do whatever she likes." Boss Cao just had a good attitude towards Xia Jiu, but just now he was more accommodating because of her beauty. Now it''s not just because of her beauty. In his eyes, the potential is inevitable, but also replaced by the current respect and a trace of fear that is not easy to find. Boss Cao picked up the juice, went to Xia Jiu himself and said, "Miss Xia, I don''t know Taishan. If there is anything to offend Miss Xia, please include it more. Adults don''t remember villains. This glass of juice, I respect Miss Xia. " Xia Jiu knew that this was because boss Cao had just seen Chen Qi. I just don''t know. Just to say hello to Chen Qi, boss Cao''s attitude has changed so much. Xia Jiu easily understood in boss Cao''s eyes. He wouldn''t and didn''t dare to provoke himself again. "OK, boss Cao, please give me more advice in the future." Without hitting the smiling face, Xia Jiu took the juice and drank it. Xia Rumeng did not see the situation clearly and said, "boss Cao, please add a seat next to Xia Jiu. Please sit here." "No, no, I''m here to talk business with boss xia tonight. It won''t be so troublesome." Boss Cao respectfully backed away from Xia Jiu and sat down next to Xia Huangshan. Although he doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with Xia Huangshan, he still can''t guess Shen Muhan''s meaning, so he can only maintain the relationship for the time being, watch the development of the situation slowly, and then make a decision. However, he didn''t even dare to fall on Xia Jiu now. Is Shen Muhan''s woman something he can watch more casually? Xia Huangshan also noticed the earth shaking changes before and after boss Cao. Although he didn''t know why, it was hard to force, so he said, "boss Cao, I''ll have two more drinks with you." Xia Rumeng glared at Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, let''s replace wine with water and respect boss Cao." Boss Cao quickly picked up the cup: "Miss Xia, don''t bother, ladies are free, ladies are free, please eat." His response seems to be Xia Rumeng, but his submissive attitude is towards Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng finally found this, but couldn''t figure out why boss Cao was like this. Is it that after going out just now, Xia Jiu has done boss Cao with some fox flatterer''s trick? She looked at Xia Jiu. After she washed her face, Xia Jiu showed her skin white and clear without any defects. Her long hair spread like a waterfall, unspeakable lazy style. Xia Rumeng is angry, but boss Cao doesn''t accept the move. It''s inconvenient for her to force Xia Jiu to boss Cao, so she has to slow down for a while, drink juice and think of a way. When Xia Jiu saw that the threat had been eliminated, he thought of Shen Muhan. In his mind, the man''s unfathomable eyes like an iceberg appeared, and his heart was suddenly cool. Xia Fen saw her go out twice, took her hand and asked, "Xia Jiu, did you help me contact Han Shao?" "Are you really ready?" Xia Jiu asked. "I''m always ready. I''ve wanted to be his woman since I met Han Shao once. How nice it is to be his woman. He is handsome and rich. He can not only get his people, but also be below one person and above ten thousand people. However, Xia Jiu, I''m afraid you didn''t lie to me. Can you have his contact information? Why don''t you go? " Xia Fen is relatively simple, but she is also a little stupid. She blinked and questioned Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu sighed low. Maybe it is a woman like Xia Fen who is suitable for Shen Muhan. One is brainless and the other is unhappy. It''s a perfect match. When Xia Fen saw that Xia Jiu didn''t speak, she shook her hand and said, "Xia Jiu, I ask you, did you help me?" "Yes, I''ll contact Han Shao for you. You open a room and wait. Give me the room number. But your father and sister are here... "Xia Jiu is afraid of something unexpected. Xia Rumeng, in particular, is always paying attention to his own dynamics. Xia Fen whispered, "I don''t need them to take care of my affairs. I''ll take care of it myself. Besides, if I''m really done with Han Shao, are they afraid they won''t be happy? Hum, I just want to do it quietly. Then I''ll scare them and surprise them. " Well, Xia Jiu saw that she really didn''t care and didn''t bother to say anything else. She just said, "then open a room. Cold will come later." Chapter 3166 "Really!" Xia Fen couldn''t hide her joy. Xia Jiuding looked at her: "can you hold your breath?" "Oh, OK, I''m just too excited to see Han Shao." Xia Fen quickly lowered her voice and said. Aside, Xia Rumeng wanted to remind Xia Fen not to get so close to Xia Jiu several times, but it''s not good to talk in front of boss Cao. What''s more, Xia Fen didn''t know about some things that happened at home. The main reason is that Xia Fen can''t hold anything in her stomach. Xia Rumeng and Xia Huangshan hide things from her for fear that she won''t speak strictly and talk nonsense everywhere. Xia Rumeng had to let Xia Fen and Xia Jiu chatter together. Xia Fen excused herself to go to the bathroom. She quickly opened a room and returned to Xia Jiu. She gave Xia Jiu the room number and said, "the room is ready. When will Han Shao come?"? Xia Jiu, please hurry up for me. " "I see." Xia Jiu took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, I''m a little uncomfortable. Maybe the child in my stomach is a little noisy. I opened a room upstairs. Could you please tell me, please come and see me? " She guessed that her share would not please Shen Muhan, but the child''s share should be OK. After sending it out, there was no response for a long time. Xia Jiu had to wait patiently. In fact, Chen Qi immediately told Shen Muhan after receiving the news, "young master, Miss Xia said she was a little uncomfortable and wanted to see you." "If my stomach is uncomfortable, I can''t see a doctor. What''s the use of seeing me?" Shen Muhan put down his chopsticks and gathered his eyebrows. Chen Qi: young master, you will never marry a young grandmother like this. He didn''t dare say anything else, but said, "in fact, it may just be that Miss Xia wants to see you. Sometimes it''s more useful to meet someone she likes than to see a doctor." "Does she want to see you or me?" Shen Muhan pushed the plate in front of him, and it was cold in his eyebrows. Chen Qi was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I''ll let Miss Xia call you in person." Xia Jiu was waiting. Chen Qi''s phone came. She picked it up and connected it. Chen Qi whispered, "Miss Xia, the young master said, please call him in person. He is free now." "Good." Xia Jiu nodded. This man is really a young master. He asked the assistant not to move him. Fortunately, Xia Jiu still kept his business card and left to call. There was a sound of the connection across from him, but no one answered phone. When phone rang last, Xia Jiu thought no one would answer, he picked it up across from him. Sen Han said as usual: "what''s wrong?" "Han Shao, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Maybe the child wants to... Miss his father..." Xia Jiu said these words gently and numbly. "Can you come and see me?" It was rare for her to have such a gentle time. Shen Muhan held his mobile phone and said faintly, "where is it?" Xia Jiu reported the room number again and said, "can you come here in 20 minutes?" "Yes." The man''s tone is low and heavy, like yes and No. Xia Jiu hung up the phone and came back to tell Xia Fen about it. I wanted to tell her to clean up, but I thought I didn''t understand Shen Muhan''s preferences and didn''t know what clothes and makeup he liked. I''d better forget it and don''t be self defeating. Xia Fen couldn''t hide her joy and said to Xia Rumeng, "sister, I asked my friends out to play. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go first." With that, she ran away with her bag. Boss Cao talked absently with Xia Huangshan tonight and ended the dinner. The whole private room ended like this. Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng didn''t achieve their goal, but it''s hard to say what Xia Jiu said. They had to look at her deeply and drive away. Xia Jiu pinched his cell phone and remembered that Xia Fen had gone to the room. Shen Muhan would pass soon. Suddenly, there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. I don''t know why. I''m not in a particularly good mood. I don''t have the expected sense of joy of completing a thing. She knew in her heart that it would be OK. It is not uncommon for men to be greedy for novelty. Just like Fang Minghao, when he pursued himself, he was so sincere and affectionate, but in the twinkling of an eye, he changed people without burden and determination. Not to mention Shen Muhan, who doesn''t pay attention to his feelings and likes a man who can take any woman home. When he sees Xia Fen tonight, he will be full of interest. When he is happy, he will forget the child in her belly If Xia Fen could get pregnant earlier, it would be better... Shen Muhan''s attention would turn to Xia Fen. The one she was pregnant with in Xia Jiu was nothing. Xia Jiu sat in the rest area of the restaurant and waited. She doesn''t know what she''s waiting for. Is there a perfect result for Xia Fen? Xia Jiu''s red lips stirred up slightly. I hope Xia Fen will have a satisfactory result as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ After Shen Muhan received a call from Xia Jiu himself, thin lips slightly hooked. The woman said a room number, which was on the upper floor of the restaurant. The upper floors were all rooms, which were not only provided for diners here, but also for people to stay and rest. Xia Jiu''s appearance in the dark of the night and her voice crying for mercy suddenly appeared in her mind. Shen Muhan''s Adam''s apple rolled hard. "Young master, I''m going now..." Chen Qi asked carefully when he saw that he stood up and had no plans to eat. "Don''t follow." Shen Muhan said faintly. Chen Qi was very happy: "yes, young master." It seems that Miss Xia''s initiative step is very good, and the young master''s mood seems to be better. "Yes, give me a check." Shen Muhan said, "20 million." Chen Qi quickly presented it. Shen Muhan held out a slender and bony finger to take it. Since Xia Jiu wanted to see him and was in the hotel room, some things might be unavoidable. In that case, he should have prepared earlier, and the check he should give should have been prepared earlier. Shen Muhan guessed the check and went according to the room number given by Xia Jiu. When he arrived with careless steps, the door was open [small theater: Shen Muhan: Chen Qi, do you understand women''s thoughts very well? Chen Qi (wiping sweat): I know a little. Shen Muhan (glancing sideways at him): then why are you still single? Chen Qi: The battered single dog fell to the ground and couldn''t stand it -- oh, no, isn''t the young master still smelling like a single dog?] Chapter 3167 In the room designated by Xia Jiu, the door was hidden, and the light in it loomed through the crack of the door. It could be seen that the light was light pink, flashing all kinds of beautiful feelings. Shen Muhan opened the door and was reminded of the depth in his eyes by the picture in front of him. This is a honeymoon suite. The size of the room is similar to that of the presidential suite. After entering the room, you can see the rose petals everywhere, forming various large and small heart shapes. The whole room is decorated with light gauze and slow curtains, which is extremely romantic. The sound of music flows slowly, gently scratching the tip of people''s heart. Shen Muhan''s throat was slightly dry and stretched out his hand to pull the tie loose. Closer, on the big round bed honeymoon suite in the room, there is a graceful woman, dressed cool and moving. Shen Muhan approached slowly, but before he came to the woman, his long eyebrow frowned unfathomably, because he saw at a glance that the woman in bed was not what he thought. He can be sure that he didn''t go to the wrong room. But the woman in bed is definitely not that one. Shen Muhan''s eyebrow color is as deep as the cold sea. His eyes are full of cold. His heart is manic and difficult to suppress. Xia Fen dressed up very cool and waited here. She knew that Xia Jiu had always made a wide range of friends. It was not strange to know Shen Muhan. So tonight she must fulfill her good deed. The room is Xia fending''s special honeymoon suite, which is most suitable for this time. All the furnishings inside are suitable for romantic and moving nights. She is very confident. As long as Shen Muhan comes, she will certainly move him. When she felt the footsteps coming, her heart was full of expectation and admiration. She hoped that Shen Muhan could be attracted by himself as soon as possible and achieve things tonight quickly. However, Shen Muhan''s steps did not know when they stopped, so he never came forward again. Xia Fen opened her eyes and saw clearly the man in front of her. It was really Shen Muhan! Xia Jiu was really capable. She didn''t deceive her. She said she could let Shen Muhan come, and Shen Muhan really came. Xia Fen couldn''t hide her crazy beating heart. She stood up and said gracefully, "Han Shao, I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Shen Muhan''s eyebrow peak was more wrinkled, "who let you come?" "Han Shao, I like you for a long time. It''s not easy to see you tonight. Please don''t despise giving me a chance. " "I asked who let you come!" Shen Muhan''s momentum has been like a precursor to a violent storm. Xia Fen was frightened and shrank. Naturally, she knew that Shen Muhan had a bad temper, but she could stand it no matter how bad it was. "Xia Jiu arranged this opportunity for me. Han Shao, I''ve prepared red wine for you. I''m awake. Why don''t you have a drink first? " Xia Fen flattered in a low voice and deliberately let the content under her cool clothes show up in front of Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan suddenly stretched out his hand towards her. Xia Fen was delighted, but then her neck was cold. Shen Muhan had grabbed her neck and pinched her, like an eagle catching a chick. Holding Xia Fen, he strode out. Xia Fen was out of breath and wanted to break Shen Muhan''s fingers with both hands, but everything was in vain and couldn''t be broken at all. Why is that? Why doesn''t Shen Muhan have any pity for jade? Xia Fen knows men. Even if they face women they don''t like, they will always maintain some face on the surface. Besides, how can men refuse to throw themselves into the arms of women? She was so blue that she almost died. Finally, Shen Muhan loosened her hand. She finally recovered from her near death and fell to the ground, and it was on the ground outside the room. "Cough, cough..." Xia Fen coughed. The feeling just now was cold and terrible. It seemed that she had died and walked in hell. But why, why did Shen Muhan do this to her? She coughed to tears and asked pitifully, "Han Shao, I really like you. Why do you treat me like this?" "Get out." Shen Muhan was too lazy to pay attention to her and didn''t even want to say one more word to her. "Han Shao, Xia Jiu said that you will like me. I didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong with liking a person? Even if you don''t like me, why must you humiliate me?" Xia Fen asked without giving up. Shen Muhan''s long body was jade, and his calm body was shrouded with a deeper cold: "Xia Jiu said I would like you? Xia Jiu, what qualifications does she have to figure out my preferences? " "Han Shao, I can try my best to do whatever kind of woman you like." Xia Fen cried wrongfully. What kind of woman do you like? Shen Muhan has no answer. He never liked any woman, and he was too lazy to like any woman. But he knows what kind of woman he hates. He hates all the women who appear around him without warning! Shen Muhan lowered his eyes: "maybe you can please the wolves I feed. They may like your type. " Xia Fen was stunned and scared to try his color. They all know that Shen Muhan likes raising wolves and feeds them with raw meat for many years. If those hungry wolves don''t agree with each other, they may chew people into bones. She didn''t dare to stop and run away. Shen Muhan''s anger didn''t dissipate. Xia Jiu, how dare she! Turning back, his eyes were full of red and warm petals of roses. Shen Muhan reached out to sweep away all the roses on the dresser and turned the dresser over to the ground. Raising his hand, Shen Muhan picked up his mobile phone: "Chen Qi, get over here!" Chen Qi arrived soon. When he saw the mess in the honeymoon suite, he was shocked. Young master, did he fight with Miss Xia? "Young master." Chen Qi bowed and stood. Shen Muhan kicked over. Chen Qi felt pain, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that the young master was angry at the moment, and he didn''t know how Miss Xia provoked the young master. He didn''t know where to start. Shen Muhan was cold and fierce, and his voice was cold, "what you did. How many things are you hiding from me tonight? " "Young master, I dare not hide it from you. Miss Xia really wants to see you. She also asked me what you like. She inquired carefully. She should like you. I did help you put off some business tonight and specially arranged the place for dinner here, but I really have nothing to hide from you. " Chen Qi said reluctantly, "I did something wrong. The young master punished me. I dare not complain." Chapter 3168 Ask what he likes? What does it sound like? Like him? What a joke! Shen Muhan seldom gets so angry. If you don''t hold any hope, you will never be disappointed and have no gas to live. Now, his anger was ignited and could not be contained. After standing for a while, Chen Qi found that there was no one in the room except Shen Muhan. So Miss Xia didn''t come? Is the young master angry because Miss Xia stood the young master up? Chen Qi has to say that Xia Jiu is really too brave to do such a thing. Shen Muhan finally opened his mouth and opened his thin lips: "let Xia Jiu come to me. Now Chen Qi immediately answered and went out. After going out, he immediately called Xia Jiu: "Miss Xia, where are you? Young master, please come right away. " Xia Jiu was about to drive away. He received a call from Chen Qi and said, "I''m a little tired. See him another day." "Miss Xia, please help me. I''ve made a lot of arrangements for you tonight. If you don''t come, I can''t live. " Chen Qi''s voice was frightened. Xia Jiu estimated the time. It has been more than an hour since Xia Fen entered the room. Everything that should be done should be almost done. I just don''t know how Shen Muhan feels? It''s reasonable to say that he should be in a good mood at the moment. Let''s go up and meet him at this time. Xia Jiu came out of the car, picked up his bag and went straight to Xia fending''s room. Xia Jiu arrived at the room Xia Fen said and found that the door was open. She reached out to open the door and saw the rose petals all over the ground. It turned out to be a honeymoon suite. Xia Fen really arranged it. Compared with Xia Fen''s romantic mind, Xia Jiu is probably a man. The rose petals on the ground are in a mess, like the wind and rain. It seems that the war is very fierce in the whole room. Xia Jiu raised his eyes and saw that the romantic round big bed was also full of traces of being ravaged. There were too many folds in the bed. As she thought, Shen Muhan was more greedy for freshness than ordinary men. He also owes him money. He always spends seven or eight figures to buy a fresh woman. Only he can afford it. I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. Xia Jiu patted his chest. Maybe it was because of the child. After having a child, it was inevitable that there would be such a situation. Chest tightness and depression were also common. "Cold little?" Xia Jiu didn''t see his figure and couldn''t help shouting. The bathroom door suddenly opened and Shen Muhan came out with a bath towel. Xia Jiu was dazzled by the abdominal muscles in front of him and quickly looked away. It seemed that what should have happened between him and Xia Fen just now had happened. Xia Jiuwei squeezed his fist. For a moment, he knew that he should be happy, but he couldn''t be happy. She raised her head to avoid his abdominal muscles and looked at his handsome face: "Han Shao is looking for me. Do you have anything else to say?" "I''m looking for you? Aren''t you looking for me tonight? " Shen Mu sneered and opened his smile, which made people feel no pleasure, only a trace of fear and depression. Xia Jiu retreated and smiled: "well... Han Shao is happy tonight. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Shen Muhan''s tall body stood in front of her. As soon as she was about to leave, she was surrounded by his long arm. "Hello, Han Shao..." Xia Jiu was surprised. Didn''t he just talk to Xia Fen? What is this now? Shen Muhan picked her up and threw her directly on the bed. He bullied her like a predatory beast. Xia Jiu was afraid and disgusted. This was the bed he had just slept with Xia Fen. She would feel uncomfortable even lying down. Besides, he was so close. "Han Shao, have something to say." Shen Muhan sealed her lips directly. Xia Jiu was stunned and struggled desperately. She couldn''t accept a man who had just kissed another woman and now came to kiss her again. Besides, her intention tonight is to get rid of him, not to get close to him! She fought desperately. Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist and lowered her eyes. The depth in her eyes was mixed with obvious anger: "what does it mean to send women?" Xia Jiu realized that he came to settle accounts with himself. Men really eat and enjoy. What''s the point of coming to settle accounts with themselves now? She finally calmed down: "isn''t Han Shao always like this? That Xia Fen is very beautiful. In addition, she likes Han Shao. I think Han Shao is too lazy to go outside to find someone, so I''ll send her here for you. " "What do I always like?" Shen Muhan''s tone was getting colder and colder. "Don''t you like women?" "Who gave you the qualification to guess my mind?" Xia Jiu swallowed his mouth in fear: "don''t you like it very much?" Xia Jiu looked around the room: "Han Shao, you''re very sexual. The room is messy. If you like Xia Fen, just keep her for a while." Shen Muhan bowed his head and sealed her restless lips again. Xia Jiu beat him. What the hell is this man doing! Isn''t a Shafen enough? Do you still have to do this now? She only felt bouts of nausea and upset in her stomach. Did he find that Xia Fen was not good enough and come to him again? At the thought that he had been infected with other women and came to find himself, Xia Jiu was even more uncomfortable. Shen Muhan grabbed her hands and wrists, and Xia Jiu couldn''t resist his strength at all. Xia Jiu finally took time out and shouted, "Shen Muhan, dare you! I have your child in my stomach. You will make the child miscarry! " "Just be pregnant again!" Shen Muhan didn''t take this seriously at all. Xia Jiu: " Xia Jiu was more angry: "hooligan! obscene! Just with other women, came to me again, disgusting! Shen Muhan, you make me sick! " "Shut up Shen Muhan pinched her jaw. "You sent the woman yourself. You are more disgusting than me." Xia Jiu struggled and said, "let go of me!" How can Shen Muhan let her go? If she took the initiative as she said tonight, Shen Muhan would be gentle to her, but first she sent Xia Fen and now she has such an attitude. How can Shen Muhan let her go? Xia Jiu was really angry with this man. He didn''t care about the child, let alone her scolding. Nothing she said helped. She scolded, "Shen Muhan, you ten second man! You let me go! Go find Xia Fen and ask her to give you a baby! What''s the ability to bully a pregnant woman here! " "You came to her to get her pregnant and have a baby?" Shen Muhan''s movements stagnated. Chapter 3169 "Yes, she likes you and is willing to take the initiative to have children for you. If she is pregnant with your child, I don''t know how happy she is. It''s better than letting me give birth to you reluctantly." Xia Jiu stared at him. Shen Mu snorted coldly, looking at her white face and soft red lips with low eyes, "I just want you to be born." "Then you can come at will. Anyway, the doctor said that the fetus is still unstable. If there is a little trouble, it will miscarry. Anyway, it''s the children you care about, not the children I care about. Whatever you want! " Xia Jiu shouted angrily. Shen Muhan said faintly, "as I said, it doesn''t matter if you miscarry. Just conceive again. Or do you prefer the process of having a baby? " "You Xia Jiuyi was quick witted, but she was tied up by Shen Mu''s cold breath. This man is not only overbearing and paranoid, but also doesn''t care about her body and health at all. Xia Jiu couldn''t help but show a cynical smile: "also, Han Shao, who can make people pregnant in only ten seconds, of course, can''t understand the hard work of women''s pregnancy. You don''t need much time, but women''s pregnancy takes a lot of time." Shen Muhan has heard about ten seconds from her several times. He was more angry and looked at her coldly: "ten seconds? It seems that some people have forgotten how they cried for mercy. " Xia Jiu pushed him: "then you''d better try on Xia Fen. What is it with me? I don''t have that interest or time. " Shen Muhan pinched her pretty chin: "I can''t help whether you have interest and time." "You let go!" Xia Jiu resisted his action. But Shen Muhan''s strength is too great. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with a small Xia Jiugen. Xia Jiu''s long hair was scattered disorderly on her cheeks. She was even more disgusted at the thought that the bed lying under her body was just that he and Xia Fen had been lying down. Shen Muhan was busy with his movements. Xia Jiu couldn''t push him away, but he felt that he was going to vomit and felt uncomfortable in his stomach. "Shen Muhan, I''m going to vomit." Xia Jiu really can''t stand it. Shen Muhan was unmoved and looked at her indifferently. Her face changed, and her already white skin became a little pale. His eyes coagulated slightly. Xia Jiu covered his mouth sadly: "I really..." Shen Muhan finally left. Xia Jiu just got a gap, pushed him away, stumbled into the bathroom, lay on the sink and retched. But he didn''t vomit anything, but his stomach was still turning uncomfortable. She patted her chest. She didn''t know whether it was pregnancy vomiting or being disgusted by Shen Muhan. He touched another woman''s hand and mouth to touch her. Every touch was difficult for her to accept. Shen Muhan leaned on the bathroom door and looked at her faintly. He was wearing a bath towel just now, and now Xia Jiu said, "Shen Muhan, can you stop playing hooligans?" "Can touch, can eat, can''t see?" Shen Muhan pulled his lips and said. Xia Jiu quickly lit a fire cloud on his face. OK, he is not only overbearing, paranoid and unreasonable, but also despicable and shameless. Moreover, every time he was shameless, there was no blush on his handsome and deep face, as if he were talking about other people''s things. The same is true at the moment, with thin lips, no sense of shame, and I don''t know where I learned it. "I have a bad morning sickness. I have to go back and have a rest first." Xia Jiu doesn''t want to keep pestering Shen Muhan here. When she goes back, she will contact Xia Fen to see her situation. According to Xia Fen''s infatuation with Shen Muhan, she will not contraception. At that time, as long as Xia Fen is pregnant with Shen Muhan''s child, I''m afraid she will be born according to Shen Muhan''s temper. Xia Jiu will be much easier. Shen Muhan raised his chin and looked down at her. He himself is a head higher than Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu seldom needs to look up to people, but at the moment, he has to look up to Shen Muhan. She can only look up and look up, so she doesn''t have to see his abdominal muscles and his current shame. It''s better to look at his face. Although it''s cold, it''s still pleasing to the eyes. If he himself was not so hateful, he would indeed be incomparable in beauty. "Please get out of the way." Xia Jiu felt that the more he stayed, the more dangerous he was. The best policy was to leave first. Shen Muhan snorted softly, with a threatening momentum: "Xia Jiu, pick up a fire and leave like this?" "Why don''t I help Han Shao find a fire extinguisher?" Xia Jiu squinted at him, "or let Xia Fen come back." Hearing that she mentioned Xia Fen again, Shen Muhan''s anger was ignited again. He sent another woman over and angered him everywhere. Now he still wants to find that woman back? He reached out and pinched Xia Jiu''s chin. "Woman, are you really not afraid of death?" He was very close, and his momentum was even colder at the moment. Xia Jiu was really afraid. He was afraid that he would touch other women and himself like he did just now. Although she did arrange tonight herself, she would never do it now. She vomited: "I have severe pregnancy and vomiting... If I miscarry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to conceive a child in a short time. I''m afraid I''ll really have to bury the child at that time." "...." Shen Muhan looked at her coldly, as if thinking about the authenticity of her words. Xia Jiu lowered his head: "Han Shao, let me go back first." "You haven''t broken your hand?" Shen Muhan suddenly opened his mouth. Xia Jiu was asked by his inexplicable sentence and didn''t know how to answer. Of course her hand is not broken, but what does that mean? Shen Muhan has encircled her in his arms and picked her up. Xia Jiu screamed with fright when his body soared into the air. Subconsciously, he stretched out his wrist and hooked his neck to keep himself from falling down. Xia Jiu was thrown on the bed. With Shen Muhan''s next move, she realized what it meant to keep her hand intact. It means to let her Xia Jiu couldn''t bear the humiliation, but he couldn''t resist Shen Muhan at all. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xia Jiu finally woke up. She was so tired last night that she was busy for a long time before she finally had a chance to rest. The man didn''t know what to eat. He had endless energy and made Xia Jiu miserable. Her hands were about to break and were extremely sour and soft. As soon as Xia Jiu woke up, he quickly sat up from the bed, rolled out of the bed and left the bed. As soon as she thought that Shen Muhan and Xia Fen had slept in their bed, she felt a burst of discomfort. She was too tired last night, so she ignored this point. But now she is awake, she will definitely not continue to lie here. Chapter 3170 Xia Jiu took a shower. In the mirror, she didn''t change because she was tired last night. On the contrary, her skin color was whiter and her lips were more moist. She has a headache. She doesn''t know what Shen Muhan thinks. Isn''t there Xia Fen? Why do you have to keep her? When Xia Jiu finished washing and picked up his bag, a piece of paper fell down at the bottom. She picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, her blood surged up and rippled in her eyes. That''s a check, 20 million, which is consistent with the price she first shouted. So did he keep her overnight, or did he give her $20 million? Does he really treat her as a commodity, let him take whatever he wants, and then just take the money? He has a clear division! Children''s money is children''s money, and one night''s money is one night''s money. Although there was nothing wrong with the clear division, Xia Jiu''s heart vomited in that place, blocking it like a big stone, and refused to dissipate for a long time. This time, the check hurt Xia Jiu''s eyes. She grabbed it and tore it hard until it was all torn into pieces. Like this, he tore Shen Muhan himself and tore his hateful but handsome face. Xia Jiu went out with her bag. As soon as she got on the bus, Xia Fen called. Xia Jiu was a little upset. He didn''t want to answer Xia Fen''s phone and threw his cell phone aside. But Xia Fen fought tirelessly, as if Xia Jiu wouldn''t answer, she wouldn''t give up. Xia Jiu finally picked up his cell phone and slid down the answer button. Xia Fen''s voice cried, "Xia Jiu, where are you?" "I''m busy. What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu''s voice was lazy. She leaned back in the driver''s seat. A head of seaweed like hair, without careful care, is casually scattered on his shoulders. It is slightly messy, but it does not hide its beauty. It has a different feeling of laziness and love. Xia Fen cried, "Shen Muhan is too much! I was so obsessed with him and loved him, but he did that to me. " Xia Jiu''s heart jumped, "how did he treat you?" Is it a check too? Maybe I''ll find her to have children in a few days. That man is extremely arrogant and unreasonable. It''s really hateful. However, if that''s true, Xia Jiu gets what he wants. If other women drag him, he can even get away. Xia Fen sobbed and couldn''t stop for a long time. Xia Jiu didn''t know how to persuade. She took advantage of Xia Fen, but Xia Fen was willing. Even if Shen Muhan humiliated her with money, I believe Xia Fen will be fine in a while. Xia Fen finally stopped crying and said, "I not only booked my honeymoon suite, but also carefully prepared my pajamas. Besides, I was lying in bed in my pajamas, but he threw me out of the room. " "What?" Xia Jiuyi didn''t understand the meaning of these words. "He not only threw me out, but also almost strangled me. My neck still hurts now. Why is he like this? " "Didn''t you stay with him for more than an hour last night? The room was also messed up. He didn''t touch you? " Xia Fen cried, "he lost his temper and said he would throw me away and feed the wolf. How could he do that? Xia Jiu, what did you tell him? Why did he do this to me? " Xia Jiu''s head is big. Why doesn''t Shen Muhan touch Xia Fen? Does he dislike Xia Fen? But although Xia Fen''s appearance can''t compare with herself, she is also beautiful and generous. Coupled with careful dressing, it''s enough to impress men. Shen Muhan usually has a lot of women around him. Will he be Liu Xiahui last night? Xia Fen asks Xia Jiu why. Xia Jiu also wants to know why. "Xia Jiu, please give me Han Shao''s contact information. I''ll find him again. I don''t believe it. I''m young and beautiful. He won''t like me. Also, Xia Jiu, tell him for me. " Xia Fen is also a fool. At the moment, she still has the meaning of complaining about Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu thought for a moment and said, "Xia Fen, why don''t you forget it? I don''t know him well, I don''t have his contact information, and I don''t know how to persuade him. It''s better to stop here. " Shen Muhan was furious last night. Although Xia Jiu couldn''t guess why, he probably didn''t like Xia Fen. If Xia Fen gets close to him again, not only Xia Fen will suffer, but also she will suffer. I''d better avoid the limelight first. Xia Fen was worried: "Xia Jiu, why are you doing this? You agreed to help me, but now you refuse to help me halfway. Are you selfish? You don''t like him yourself? " Xia Jiu''s heart jumped suddenly. Did he like Shen Muhan? How is this possible? She shook her head. How could she like such a arrogant, paranoid and shameless man? Moreover, he regarded women as commodities and human life as grass mustard. Xia Jiu was crazy to like him. "Xia Fen, forget it. I really can''t help you. That''s it. " Xia Jiu finished and hung up the phone. She sighed heavily. It turned out that she had planned all night last night. In the end, Shen Muhan didn''t like Xia Fen. No wonder you tossed her like that. Do you have to change to a more beautiful one next time? ¡­¡­ During the day, although Shen Muhan was still as cold as a cold pool in the deep sea, Chen Qi knew that his mood was better than usual. Last night, Shen Muhan lived with Xia Jiu. Of course, Chen Qi understood where Shen Muhan''s good mood came from. He followed Shen Muhan and said, "young master, Miss Xia didn''t accept 20 million this time." Shen Muhan''s footsteps did not stop, but still strode forward: "is she dissatisfied with the price?" "...." Chen Qi was helpless and speechless. Chen Qi considered the words, "maybe what Miss Xia wants is not money." "Then you can exchange it for something of the same price and send it to her." Shen Muhan said faintly that he didn''t owe anyone anything. The first time she said she was worth 20 million. Since he promised, he would not spare his money. She looked like that last night. Most of them are not satisfied with the price. Next time, he will talk to her about the price first. However, why should I look forward to the next time? Shen Muhan thought a little and put aside the idea. Chen Qi asked people to change things, but there are too many 20 million things to change. If you want to change something easier, only jewelry and famous bags are relatively simple. After all, some diamonds are worth the same price. It was Saturday. After seeing Xia Lin, Xia Jiu stayed in her apartment. Chen Qi personally brought his things to the door. [a check later, Han Shao, are you sure you can get rid of the fate of a single dog?] Chapter 3171 When Xia Jiu saw him coming, he was very surprised, "what are you doing here?" "Miss Xia, I came to deliver things to you according to the young master''s instructions." Chen Qi handed a box up, "the young master said, these are for Miss Xia." Xia Jiu frowned slightly. She wrapped her shawl tightly and said, "isn''t your young master used to measuring our relationship with money? You don''t have to send extra things. It''s best to calculate the account every time, so as to avoid disputes in the future. You don''t have to send anything. " Chen Qi bowed his head: "didn''t Miss Xia confiscate last night''s check?" Xia Jiu: " It turned out that she didn''t accept the check, so she changed it into something and sent it to her. Shen Muhan calculated the accounts more clearly than she thought. It seems that not only does she don''t want to have any trouble with him, but he doesn''t want to have any trouble with her. He is worthy of doing big business. He knows it very well. In that case, if Xia Jiu doesn''t accept it, it seems that Xia Jiu wants to continue to have something to do with him. Xia Jiu took Chen Qi''s box and said, "I''ll take it. I hope it won''t happen again. " "OK, Miss Xia." Chen Qiying said. Xia Jiu remembered that he planned the event last night, but it didn''t succeed. It''s really not that Shen Muhan deliberately wanted to come to him. So that''s why he thinks he needs to pay $20 million? Xia Jiu was so stuffy that he counted himself in. He had nothing to do. Now he is looking for something. After Chen Qi left, Xia Jiu opened the box. In the small box, a diamond shone brightly. Xia Jiu had seen many good things and knew that the diamond was valuable. In the past, even when she was a daughter, such things might not be able to be owned casually. There are also some odds and ends and two famous brand bags. Xia Jiu casually calculated that it was almost 20 million. Good, clear. ¡­¡­ Xia Fen was driven out by Shen Muhan and almost strangled by Shen Muhan. She cried badly. Xia Rumeng passed by her room, heard her cry, walked in and asked, "Fenfen, what happened?" "It''s not Shen Muhan. He did that to me..." Xia Rumeng is shocked. What is the relationship between Xia Fen and Shen Muhan? Isn''t it cheating? "Where did Shen Muhan come from? Who do you think Shen Muhan is and will see you again? Do you know that last time dad wanted to do business with him, he still begged dad to tell Grandma to see him. " "But I saw Shen Muhan on the ninth day of the next summer. I opened the room and she asked Shen Muhan to come to my room. Just, Han Shao didn''t like me, threw me out and hurt me like this. " Xia Fen pointed to the scar on her neck and cried. Xia Rumeng said suspiciously, "how can Xia Jiu know Shen Muhan? Last time in the company, she spilled coffee. Han Shao left angrily and refused to see us again. How could she let Shen Muhan come to your room? You are mostly cheated by Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu just bullies you and deliberately makes you ugly. " "But that man is really Shen Muhan. I''ve seen him and I''m right. And he was tall and strong. He grabbed me at once. It must be Shen Muhan. As you said, Xia Jiu received a famous brand car. Maybe it was given to her by Han Shao. " "Is it?" Xia Rumeng muttered in his heart. When did Xia Jiu hook up with Shen Muhan? Although with the beauty of Xia Jiu, it is not impossible. But with the status of Han Shao, he may not look at Xia Jiucai. In particular, Xia Jiu is just a poor daughter now. He has no wealth and status at all. The men in the rich family are also very realistic. How can he choose a woman casually? "I''m sure it''s cold." Xia Fen said firmly. Xia Rumeng shook his head: "you''re stupid. Even if Xia Jiu knows Han Shao, how can she make Han Shao appear in your room? Even if she can call, is she stupid to introduce Han Shao to you? With such a good man, why should she give it to you if she doesn''t hold it tightly? Is Xia Jiu stupid, or are you stupid? " "That''s true. Why did she help me?" Xia Fen suddenly returned to the smell. "No matter why, she must have bad intentions. I told you, don''t get so close to Xia Jiu. You have to listen. However, I still prefer that it''s not Han Shao. Most of it''s Xia Jiu who found someone very similar to Han Shao to hurt you deliberately in order to humiliate you. Fortunately, you were not infringed and suffered no big loss. " Xia Fen was terrified: "Xia Jiu is so vicious! I trusted her so much that she wanted to kill me. " "Be on your guard against her. Xia Jiu is very clever. If she wants to hurt you again, it won''t be so simple next time. Also, although she received a luxury car last time, she only drove it once and never saw her drive again. Later, she drove an ordinary scooter. I guess she just borrowed the car from a friend to save her face, but what she borrowed was borrowed after all. She must have returned it long ago. If it was really her, with her high-profile character, how could she not drive it all the time? " The more Xia Rumeng says, the more Xia Fen is interested in Xia Jiu. This Xia Jiu is really too much. She takes her as a decryption and a friend. She even looks for someone to pretend to be Han Shao and humiliate herself. Xia Jiu, we''re not finished with this! Boss Cao didn''t succeed. Xia Rumeng didn''t dare to arrange Xia Jiu to do anything for the moment. What''s more, boss Cao''s business is not completely unsuccessful. When it comes to Xia Jiu, boss Cao''s attitude is very good, but he just refuses to meet Xia Jiu again. As for investment, he always says it''s fast, but he just refuses to sign the contract. I don''t know what ghost I saw. Xia Rumeng didn''t dare to make an opinion easily, for fear of offending boss Cao. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu spent a whole day at home on Saturday, making up for the lack of sleep in a week. On Sunday, I went to the mall to swipe my card and make a big purchase. She hasn''t cashed that one billion check - it''s the money to buy children. It''s still unknown whether the children can be born or not. She can''t move the money. But the money on her own card is enough. The more you hide your hatred for Shen Muhan, the more you need to find something to vent. Chapter 3172 It seems that if you spend more money, you can reduce your anger. Although the initial 20 million was not Shen Muhan''s money in a strict sense, it was her own money. It is said that it is a big purchase. In fact, when it is finished, it is calculated carefully, but few things are bought for yourself. Most of them are sold to sister Charlene. Girls love beauty. Even if they are ill, Charlene likes to wear beautiful skirts. Of course, Xia Jiu should buy more for her. With Xia Lin in poor health, Xia Jiu bought all kinds of supplements. When I went out with my things, it was almost noon. Remembering that Xia Lin liked to eat rice cakes in a store, she put her bought goods in the car. She remembered that there was a one-way street in front of the store selling rice cakes. It was not easy to park or drive there. She didn''t drive and just walked there. Fortunately, the store is not far away. Xia Jiu knows a shortcut. He only needs to go through a small alley and another intersection. Xia Jiu walked into the alley at will. The alley is relatively long and there are few ordinary pedestrians. Xia Jiu has walked several times before and has never had a problem. But as she walked today, she felt as if someone was following her. The footsteps behind him seemed to be getting closer and closer. Thinking of the news these days that there were gang criminals and traitors coming and going, Xia Jiu''s heart immediately mentioned it to his throat. If she really meets that kind of gang, although she is tall, she has no chance of winning in terms of the poor power contrast between women and men. She could not help but quicken her pace, but the people behind seemed to quicken their pace and follow her step by step. Xia Jiu''s heart was mentioned in her throat. She walked quickly and felt the people behind her follow up. She turned and smashed her bag on the head of the person who followed. Then he turned and ran towards the exit of the alley. As expected, those people behind came for her. Once she ran, those people rushed to follow her. Xia Jiu saw a car passing by at the entrance of the alley. Without thinking, he came forward to stop the car and shouted, "help! Please help me! I''ll give you the fare! " The car squeaked and stopped in front of her. Xia Jiu rushed to the back seat and pulled the door hard. The door opened. She didn''t have time to think about it and sat directly on it. Although the people in the alley chased out, the car started at the same time. Those people seemed to look at the car and sigh, and they couldn''t catch up again. Xia Jiu looked back at those people with lingering fear. There were about three or four. They were all tall men. They looked very terrible. If she is really stopped by them in the alley, she can''t imagine what the consequences will be She patted her chest and thanked the owner of the car. If the owner hadn''t kindly taken her away, the place was inaccessible just now. I''m afraid she didn''t work every day. Piantou, Xia Jiu said seriously, "thank you. Thanks for your help." Then she smoothed some messy hair and pinned it behind her ears. This time, she saw the man sitting next to her clearly. Suddenly, her face became a capital embarrassing word. Is there such a small city in Jingyuan? Why can she meet Shen Muhan''s iceberg just to avoid risks and difficulties? No wonder she just felt that the air conditioner in the car was a little too full. It was cool from the bottom of her heart to the bottom of her feet. Shen Muhan''s eyes fell on Xia Jiu''s body, deep and steady. He is wearing very different clothes today. Instead of the usual suits and shoes, he is wearing a standard military uniform. He looks more manly, and even a thin beard residue appears on his firm chin. It turned out that he still had such an identity, which Xia Jiu never knew. "Han Shao, it''s you. Thank you very much. " Xia Jiu is really embarrassed. She kept saying not to see him and to avoid him, but now the situation is like that she looks for reasons to take the opportunity to approach him. The accounts are clear, and her appearance is inevitable to arouse people''s reverie. After a long time, Shen Muhan finally said, "I''m busy today. I can see you in about three days. But if you want, I can advance the check to you first. " Even though Xia Jiu knew that the misunderstanding was caused by himself, he couldn''t help changing his face: "you misunderstood. I was really tracked just now, so I stopped a car to help. It''s just that the car you just stopped is yours. But if it wasn''t you, it would be someone else. " Did he really treat her as that kind of woman and rely on approaching him to make fast money?! Why is Xia Jiu so angry every time he sees this man. Shen Muhan looked cold and didn''t speak again. Xia Jiu continued, "if I can''t see you, I hope I won''t see you again. I''m busy, too. " "Well, Chen Qi, let Xia Jiu off at the intersection ahead." Shen Muhan''s voice was faint. Xia Jiu felt that all his eyes were contemptuous. It seemed that he was mocking her for deliberately approaching him. Now he pretended to be good and coquettish. "I''d rather be teased by other men in the alley. I''d rather see your face early." "Chen Qi, send Xia Jiu to the alley over there and be molested by other men." Shen Muhan said tepidly. Xia Jiu''s head suddenly exploded, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were covered with incredible: "Shen Muhan, are you still not a man? If you don''t save your life, you still want to let the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. It''s thanks to your uniform. You are really ashamed of this dress. " With that, Shen Muhan did not speak. Xia Jiu looked at Chen Qi driving and said, "Chen Qi, you are a good man. You won''t do this to me, will you?" Chen Qi: " Why leave the dilemma to me? I don''t know who to listen to! Xia Jiu looked at Shen Muhan. He didn''t speak and even took back his sight. When she took back her sight, the body of the man next to her suddenly hit her heavily and fell directly on her shoulder. "Hey, Shen Muhan, as I said, I''m just taking refuge, not specifically looking for you..." Xia Jiu tried to push him away, but found that his body was heavier than usual. She felt a sticky patch on her fingers. When she looked subconsciously, she found that her palm was red and full of blood. Blood! All the shocking blood came from Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu was surprised, and his voice was in panic: "Chen Qi, your young master... Your young master..." Chapter 3173 Chen Qi saw the situation behind him in the rearview mirror and looked serious: "the young master is injured. I''ll take him to the hospital immediately." "What should I do?" Xia Jiu was a little confused at once. She had never seen so much blood. Looking at Shen Muhan with low eyes, his face was pale. He was usually arrogant and indifferent, but at the moment, he closed his eyes and covered all the cold pools in his eyes. His thin lips were also tightly closed, and the bridge of his nose was still high, but he was no longer firm and divine. At the moment, he seemed a little fragile, as if he couldn''t touch it. The bottom of Xia Jiu''s heart suddenly raised an idea, will he die? What should she do if he dies? Shouldn''t she be happy? When he died, no one forced her to do what she didn''t like to do. But why is the heart sinking so badly at this time. "Miss Xia? Miss Xia? " Xia Jiu was awakened by Chen Qi''s voice from meditation. She should say, "ah?" "I said, I''m already on my way to the hospital, but I still have about ten minutes to get there. Please stop the bleeding first. " Chen Qi reminded. "OK, I''ll be right away." Xia Jiu couldn''t find anything suitable. He grabbed his shawl and took it down. He touched Shen Muhan''s wound, probably in his thigh. He found the place and tied up the wound with his shawl. She only had the experience of helping her sister deal with the wound. She was not very skilled, but she was very accurate this time. She obviously felt that the speed of Shen Muhan''s blood flowing down. "Miss Xia, I have raised the temperature of the air conditioner, but excessive blood loss will lead to a rapid drop in body temperature. So, please help the young master to take some heat preservation measures. " Chen Qi continued to remind. It can be seen that Chen Qi is not the first time to encounter such a situation, so he is very skilled. If he doesn''t feel that Shen Muhan''s temperature is passing a little, Xia Jiu will feel that they are playing tricks to deceive their feelings. But those blood is not fake, and Shen Muhan''s body seems to pass at any time. It''s summer. Xia Jiu has nothing to spare to keep Shen Muhan warm. Chen Qi is just a single coat. Xia Jiu rummaged through the bag and found nothing. There was nothing left on her except the shawl. Without much thought, Xia Jiu opened his arms and hugged Shen Muhan. His body is a little cold at ordinary times. Now, of course, it is even more than before. Xia Jiu hugged him and felt the cold and cool into his body, but he still didn''t let go. She reached out and took his cold fingers and asked, "Chen Qi, will he die?" "There are five minutes left." Chen Qi''s speed has been the fastest. At the moment, even if he makes an emergency call, he won''t be faster than he drives directly. Xia Jiu felt afraid. It was the first time she had come into contact with such a seriously injured person so close, and it was also the first time she was so close to death. As for other feelings, she didn''t understand, didn''t understand, and didn''t bother to explore. "Chen Qi, will he die?" "There are three minutes left." Chen Qi replied calmly. Xia Jiu tightened her arms and fingers for ten minutes. Why is it so long? She felt as if she had spent ten centuries. She looked at the man in her arms with low eyes. His lips were closed tightly. His lip color lost its color because of excessive blood loss. It was as pale as his face. Why can''t this shameless man say a word to prove that he is still alive? Doesn''t he usually talk a lot? Xia Jiu''s fingers fell on his lips. Shen Muhan, can you say a word? Finally, the car creaked to a stop. The medical staff rushed forward, ran to pick up people from Xia jiuhuai, put them on the bed and pushed them to the operating room. Xia Jiumu walked along, but was stopped by the nurse at the door: "please wait outside for the patient''s family." Chen Qi took the phone and dialed it out one by one. Obviously, he was helping Shen Muhan arrange various company affairs. It was quite a while before he finished calling. He went to Xia Jiu and said, "Miss Xia, don''t worry. The young master''s physical quality is very good. It shouldn''t be a big problem." "Why am I worried about him?" Xia Jiu said faintly, his look also recovered, and said in a tone of indifference. Although his blood was still on her fingers, her body still trembled slightly. Her long hair was also stained with blood. Chen Qi didn''t say anything. Xia Jiu thought for a moment and asked, "did you just send him to the hospital? It was my appearance that slowed down your speed?" If so, then this time I really owe Shen Muhan. Chen Qi said, "that''s not true. The young master was injured on duty. I was going to send him to the hospital, but he insisted on going to the company to deal with some other urgent matters on the way. We were going to the company. If the young master hadn''t fainted, I''m afraid we are in the company now. " "Yes." Xia Jiu finally didn''t feel so guilty. After thinking for a while, she found that she had stayed here and was worried about Shen Muhan. What is this? Waiting for him to wake up and continue to force himself to do what he doesn''t want to do? Xia Jiu hardened his heart and said, "then I''ll go first, Chen Qi. I have something to do. " "Miss Xia..." Chen Qi wanted to keep her, but after opening his mouth, he found that he didn''t seem to have any position to keep her. What''s more, the young master just went too far. His words hurt people with thorns. It''s OK for a rough man like him to listen. How can a young girl like Miss Xia get used to this? Xia Jiu was about to leave. She saw several tall men coming in outside. She recognized the one headed by him at a glance. Isn''t that the one who followed her in the alley just now? When she turned back, she smashed the man with her bag and barely saw the first man''s face. Now the man who came up was the one just now, and his face was red and swollen. It was obvious that he had been hurt by her bag just now. These people are too brave to follow her here in broad daylight. What else do they dare not do? Xia Jiu hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his bag. They strode forward. Xia jiudun stopped and dared not move forward. They slowly retreated to Chen Qi''s side. "What''s the matter, Miss Xia?" Chen Qi also felt her abnormality. "They, that''s them, the men who followed me in the alley just now. Chen Qi, I''ll call the police now. " Chapter 3174 Those people came to Chen Qi faster than Xia Jiu and said, "assistant Chen, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect Miss Xia." Xia Jiu''s finger stopped calling. What''s going on? "Well, it''s all right. You go out first." Chen Qi said. Those people bowed to Xia Jiu, and then turned and left. Chen Qi said to Xia Jiu, "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, I surprised you. These people are arranged for you to protect your safety, mainly for fear of damage to the fetus in your stomach. Unexpectedly, Miss Xia regarded them as ill intentioned people. I will tell them not to follow you too closely in the future. " "Shen Muhan asked them to follow?" Xia Jiu''s tone was cold. "He thought I would take off the child or date other men, so he asked someone to look at me like this?" "Miss Xia, you misunderstood me. Young master doesn''t mean that. And this is also my proposal. It has nothing to do with the young master. " Chen Qi was busy explaining. Xia Jiu faintly recalled his red lips: "do you think I will believe it? Shen Muhan is really arrogant to death. He really thinks the world is his own? " Chen Qi bowed down and dared not speak at will. Xia Jiu took out a stack of blank checks from his bag, brushed and signed a one million amount, handed it to Chen Qi, and said, "tell Shen Muhan that this is for him. Today, his car passed by and saved me. Although it turned out to be an oolong, I don''t like to owe anyone. I was going to give him a little more, but I helped him just now. Just give him a million as a tip. " Chen Qi dared not answer. Xia Jiu stuffed the check into his hand. She lifted her red lips and smiled a little sarcastic. "By the way, let Shen Muhan remove these people. I don''t want anyone to follow." With that, Xia Jiu turned around and left without looking back. As for Shen Muhan''s physical condition, what does it have to do with her? She and he have always been the relationship between money and goods. He handled everything clearly and had no disputes. She should be, shouldn''t she? Back in the apartment, Xia Jiu took a good bath, but the bloody smell all over his body seemed to appear on the tip of his nose. She finally finished washing and blew her long curly hair to half dry. Then she leaned against the sofa and took a look at her mobile phone. No one called. The mobile phone was clean, blank, and there were no text messages. I don''t know... Is Shen Muhan dead? Whatever, what does it have to do with himself whether he dies or not? Xia Jiushun turns on the TV and watches it on the sofa. The mobile phone screen suddenly lit up. Xia Jiu grabbed it and picked it up. His voice trembled a little: "Hey, what''s up?" Xia Lin''s voice came from the opposite side: "sister, are you busy?" "It''s you." Xia Jiu smiled and said, "I''m not busy. I said I''d come with you later." "I''ll tell you. You said yesterday that you would come with me today. I don''t think you''ve been here, so I''ll call you. Sister, who do you seem to be waiting for? " Xia Jiu shook his head: "No. You have a good rest and I''ll come later. " She is really not waiting for someone''s call, but if it has a seemingly bloody smell, it makes her a little uneasy. He got up and changed his clothes. Xia Jiu put on flat shoes, took a taxi to the mall just now, drove his car, and then returned to the hospital again. Coincidentally, the hospital Shen Muhan just entered was the one where Xia Lin stayed. However, because the two were hospitalized for different reasons, the distance between them was not close. Xia Jiu went into Xia Lin''s ward with big bags and small bags. Xia Lin was so excited that she blushed. She came up to take things and said, "Wow, sister, you bought me so many beautiful new skirts. Can I try it now? " "Try it and see if it fits." Charlene''s ward is a senior single ward. It''s very convenient to change clothes. Charlene quickly changed it and ran out with a smile: "is your sister good-looking?" "Very good-looking, very suitable for you." Xia Jiu said with a smile. "Then I''ll wear it like this. I won''t change it." Charlene dressed directly to the hospital bed. Xia Jiu nodded. Although it''s more convenient to wear patient clothes in the hospital, Xia Lin''s condition is perennial. If girls are in a bad mood, they can''t make it at all. What''s more, after their parents were gone, their sisters didn''t have many relatives and friends. Originally, many people came to accompany Xia Lin and made a lot of noise. Now most of the time, Xia Jiu is not here. Xia Lin plays mobile games. How can you endure this disease if you don''t let her be wayward? Xia Jiu glanced at his mobile phone, which was still calm. Xia Lin saw that Xia Jiu was a little distracted and said, "are you waiting for her brother-in-law''s call? Sister, call him. You don''t have to ask him for you. " "Didn''t wait for him." Xia Jiu smiled, "let''s play games. What have you been playing recently? Add me. " "OK, come on, I met a new patient. She recommended me to play this..." Xia Jiu played with Xia Lin until Xia Lin was tired and wanted to take a nap. Xia Jiu picked up her bag and came out. When passing the trauma department, Xia Jiu didn''t stop. Chen Qi saw Xia Jiu and ran over: "Miss Xia, are you here?" Obviously, seeing Xia Jiu and Chen Qi is very excited. "I went to see my sister and passed by." Xia Jiu wanted to ask about Shen Muhan. Even if she hated Shen Muhan''s arrogance, she didn''t seem to really expect him to die. However, looking at Chen Qiyi''s happy face, it is estimated that the man must not die. So Xia Jiu didn''t speak again. She took her bag and went on. Chen Qi followed her steps: "Miss Xia, although the operation was successful, the young master hurt his head and was not out of danger. I''m still lying in the intensive care unit. " "Oh, that''s a big life for him." Xia Jiu said calmly. At that time, he was hurt like that and spoke clearly. It seems that it is not very long to get rid of the danger of life. Chen Qi pleaded softly, "Miss Xia, please go and see the young master." "I''m not a doctor. I won''t be well after seeing him." Chen Qi heard this familiar sentence, as if the young master had said the same thing? Xia Jiu sipped his red lips and continued, "besides, he should have family and friends. They''re all right. I don''t need an outsider to take care of him." "The young master told his family not to tell him this before, so no one has visited him so far." Chen Qi said. Chapter 3175 The young master has always been indifferent. Chen Qi knows that he is too lazy to use his emotions to anyone. Xia Jiu is the one who uses his emotions the most, so Chen Qi will beg Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu''s voice was a little stiff: "since he doesn''t like people around him, I don''t need to go there." Chen Qi said, "Miss Xia, go and get your shawl back. I''ve just had it cleaned, and I don''t need someone to send it next time. " That''s true. Although the shawl is not a very valuable thing, it''s not like staying with Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu nodded and said, "OK." "Miss Xia, please follow me." Chen Qi leads the way. The shawl was placed in Shen Muhan''s ward. Xia Jiu stepped in. Although his ward was large, the hospital bed was placed in a clear position. At a glance, you could see that the man was lying on the hospital bed, his body was full of instruments, and various digital indications of the body were displayed on the screen on one side. The man still closed his eyes and mouth and looked boring. He didn''t wear clothes. Xia Jiu had never looked carefully before. Every time his eyes touched his abdominal muscles, he would subconsciously avoid it. Not in his eyes now, Xia Jiu had no burden. She found that his skin was mottled with all kinds of old and new scars. Looking at the appearance of some scars, it is obvious that they have been for some years, but they have not dissipated. On the contrary, they are ferocious and look a little dazzling and terrible. "Your young master, often injured?" Xia Jiu lowered his eyes and asked faintly. "It''s much better now. I used to get hurt often. In the past, many and heavy tasks were inevitable. " Chen Qi said casually. Xia Jiu approached a few steps and saw that Shen Muhan''s face was very pale. Although he was not dead, it seemed that he was not far from death. Xia Jiu remembered that when he was injured, he was wearing a special uniform. He was out of the task, so it should be to protect the country? Then it seems that he should not curse him for dying early. Although he is very harsh to himself, his life seems to be of great significance to others. Well, Xia Jiu takes back the mood of looking forward to his death. He''s still alive. Moreover, it seems that as long as he doesn''t appear in front of him, he really hasn''t provoked himself. Chen Qi handed his shawl to Xia Jiu: "Miss Xia." Xia Jiu reached out and took it. He held it in his hand. The shawl was soaked with blood. Now it has been cleaned up and there is nothing left on it. "Then I''ll go." Xia Jiu put his shawl in his bag, turned and left. But the wrist was suddenly caught and grabbed her with great strength. Xia Jiu turns around and finds that the person holding him is not Chen Qi, but Shen Muhan. Just now, she subconsciously thought that Chen Qi wanted to stay, but she didn''t expect that it would be Shen Muhan. Isn''t he still unconscious? Where did you get so much strength? Chen Qi was also stunned. Xia Jiu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes frowned and stretched out his hand to break Shen Muhan''s fingers. His fingers just unconsciously grabbed her wrist. Once they were held, it was like they were branded together and couldn''t be broken at all. On the hospital bed, Shen Muhan didn''t open his eyes, and the body indications on the screen were also very stable. He couldn''t see any change. Chen Qi hurriedly brought Xia Jiu a chair and said, "Miss Xia, why don''t you stay here for a while? I think the young master... Seems to need you very much." "I said I was busy." Xia Jiugen didn''t intend to stay. Did he stay here and throw another check on his face when he woke up? She''s not in the mood to keep dealing with this man. "But the young master''s hand can''t be broken, and we can''t cut off his finger or your wrist." Chen Qi is also very helpless. Xia Jiu had to sit down first. She seriously suspected that the man in bed was intentional. Where did the unconscious person get such great strength. But after sitting down, she also found that the man had almost no movement. Except the hand holding his wrist, the rest of him was still calm. Potions and oxygen kept flowing into his body, but the look on his face did not recover. Xia Jiu was bored to see his appearance. When he didn''t play hooligans or hit people with money, his appearance was passable. There was less domineering on his already good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and there was more quiet like a child. And she found that his eyelashes were very long and thick. No wonder she always felt that his eyes were as deep as the sea and his eyes were as dark as ink. I''m afraid the long eyelashes added luster to him. If he had such thick long eyelashes and such a pair of eyes, no matter what kind of face he put on, I''m afraid it would be difficult to look ugly. He was absorbed in his eyes. Those eyes with slender eyes and tail suddenly opened. They were as black as ink. Before Xia Jiu could react, Shen Muhan jumped up from the bed and pressed Xia Jiu on the bed. His arm is under Xia Jiu''s neck. A standard backhand capture action that can be used as a model makes Xia Jiu''s throat ache and make a delicate cry: "it hurts!" Xia Jiu was stunned by the sudden change. There was no pain not only in his throat, but also in his wrists, arms, throat, as well as his long hair. There was a faint pain in his scalp. In Shen Muhan''s dark eyes, a trace of clarity and reason were restored, and his consciousness gathered. It seemed that he remembered that this was not a time to perform a task or fight for life and death. He lowered his eyes. The girl caught by himself was so painful that her face had been deformed, but it was still difficult to hide her delicate charm. Even if she was blown away by the rain and wind, the beautiful flowers were still difficult to hide her charming. Shen Muhan let go. Xia Jiu coughed silently. The moment her throat was pressed by his arm, she really almost thought she was going to die. It was only when his hand was slightly loosened that she could blurt out a good pain. The coughing choked Xia Jiu''s tears. She had never been beaten like this. Just now, it seemed that all the bones of her body were broken. She''s really full. She''s going to pass by and get some shawls. She has a lot of shawls. She lost one or two. What''s the big deal? She knew she should have made a detour. Xia Jiu was wronged and hurt, and his tears fell down. Tears are not only brought about by physical pain, but also by psychological grievances. Once a drop falls, the back will continue to emerge like opening the gate. Chapter 3176 Shen Muhan stood on one side, slightly raised his eyebrows, and saw Xia Jiu''s tears. His thin lips pulled, "your bones are not broken, and your skin is not bruised too much. I didn''t touch your internal organs just now. You''re not hurt. Why are you crying?" Xia Jiu stopped crying and looked at Shen Muhan. "Shen Muhan, you son of a bitch, straight male cancer!" She rolled out of bed, picked up her bag and went out without looking back. Shen Muhan looked at Xia Jiu''s back and felt a dull pain in his heart. He looked down at his wrist. Blood seeped from the infusion place. There was trauma on his thigh and injury on his head. What kind of injury affected the position of his heart? Chen Qi saw Xia Jiu rush out and hurriedly push the door in. As soon as he came in, he saw Shen Muhan wake up and stand in front of the hospital bed. He had to admire the young master''s body. Before, the doctor said he didn''t know when to wake up, but now the young master not only woke up, but his physical condition seemed to be unusually stable. "Young master, you are awake! But Miss Xia ran out... "Chen Qizong felt that the young master didn''t do anything good. But young master, you just woke up and came back with a life. Do you really want to do something in such a fierce hurry? Shen Mu said coldly, "give me clothes and I''ll leave the hospital." "Young master, you just woke up and need to stay in the hospital for observation..." Chen Qi advised. "Why, I can''t listen to what I said now?" Chen Qi had no choice but to ask someone to send clothes. Shen Muhan picked them up and put them on. The dark shirt and trousers make Shen Muhan''s already cold temperament a little more moribund, like Satan coming out of hell, with the gas of killing. Chen Qi presented the check with both hands and said, "young master, this is from Miss Xia. She said that your car appeared and saved her once. She didn''t want to owe you, so she gave you a discount. " Shen Muhan glanced at the numbers above and said faintly, "her life is really worthless. By the way, who''s going to molest her. " "... young master, it''s the bodyguard we arranged. We''re eager to protect Miss Xia. We''re too close. Miss Xia is very angry about it. " Shen Mu frowned coldly. What is there to be angry about? ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu went out, he felt that there was no reason to cry. My heart was stuffy for a while. I went to the bathroom to wash my cold face and let my red and swollen eyes relax a little before I came out. Just met the nurse who took care of Xia Lin to get the medicine, Xia Jiu followed her. "Miss Xia, this kind of medicine is newly imported and has very good efficacy. However, it is difficult to buy because of its small quantity. It is often out of stock in our hospital. However, Miss Xia, you have prepaid the drug bill, so as long as there is one, our attending doctor keeps it for Xia Lin. " The nurse said. Xia Jiu nodded: "please. Linlin looks much better recently than before. " "That''s right. This medicine is more expensive than gold. A box is tens of thousands. We often joke that where is this medicine? This is gold and diamonds. " Seeing Xia Jiu''s silence, the nurse realized that her joke was a little too much, and quickly whispered, "I''m sorry." "Nothing." Xia Jiu knew that their medical staff didn''t mean any harm, but just joked. She and the nurse had just walked out a short distance when a figure suddenly rushed out of the oblique thorn. It was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She looked strong and well-off. As soon as she rushed out, she grabbed the medicine in the medicine plate held by the nurse, grabbed it and said, "didn''t you tell me that there was no medicine? Why do they have it? I can afford it. Give this medicine to my son! " The nurse said, "I''m in a hurry to get the medicine. I''ll be back soon." "I have money to book bad drugs! I have plenty of money. I''ll have this medicine in the future. Give it all to my son! I have to give it all to my son! Or I won''t finish with you! " Mrs. Huang was a little fat, and now her face was full of jealousy. She looked very angry, and the flesh on her face trembled. The nurse''s medicine tray was knocked to the ground, banging drugs fell all over the ground, and some glass products containing drugs fell to the ground and became countless pieces. Seeing Mrs. Huang taking the medicine to go, Xia Jiu grabbed her wrist, "Mrs. Huang, put down the medicine!" Mrs. Huang, who was not willing to listen, shouted, "I won''t put it down! It''s too much in your hospital. We can''t afford the money or what? Why do you have medicine for you? We need it too! I tell you, I''ll sue you for your behavior, and you''ll have to eat it! " "Mrs. Huang, put down your medicine. It''s not that I don''t give it to you. This medicine is scarce, but the attending doctor said that this medicine is not right for your son''s disease. " The nurse was anxious to explain. "They have the same symptoms, the same name, and they live in a department. Why are they right and my son wrong?" Mrs. Huang has also observed in the hospital for several days and found that her son''s condition is similar to that of Charlene, but the medicine used each time is different. Charlene''s look recovered, but her son''s condition was getting worse and worse. How could Mrs. Huang bear this tone? Mrs. Huang has been asking the doctor to prescribe this medicine for her son, but the doctor didn''t prescribe it. She really can''t sit still. She has to grab this medicine today. Xia Jiu grabbed her wrist and said, "Mrs. Huang doesn''t seem to be the one who can''t afford the medicine. Although this medicine is almost a box, you should be able to afford it casually. But since the doctors have said something wrong, I think it''s not because they dislike that you can''t afford money. If Mrs. Huang refuses to listen to the doctor, she can take this medicine to your son. But I remind you, before you eat, you''d better take your son home to eat, so as not to have something wrong with the medicine. If something goes wrong, the hospital and doctors have to bear the responsibility for you. " Mrs. Huang was stunned by Xia Jiu''s words. The doctor did tell her that although the disease is somewhat similar, the treatment methods are completely different and the drugs are completely different. If you really let your son eat something wrong Xia Jiu reached out and took the medicine from her hand. Mrs. Huang suddenly said, "you''re nonsense! How can my son eat something wrong! My son has a department with your sister. This medicine is obviously useful. Your medicine is scarce, so just give it to your sister, not to my son! " Chapter 3177 She looked at Xia Jiu up and down. She saw that Xia Jiu was outstanding and her eyes were affectionate. Even if she frowned and became angry, she had a different flavor and flattery. She couldn''t help her way: "it must be you, a coquette. After sleeping with the president and attending doctor, they let them keep the best medicine for your sister, regardless of my son''s life and death! I''m going to get this medicine today. My son will be fine if he takes it! " With that, Mrs. Huang reached out to grab the medicine in Xia Jiu''s hand. If Mrs. Huang spoke well, Xia Jiu might really be willing to give her some medicine to see what the doctor said and whether she could let her son try. But her arrogant attitude and open mouth abuse made Xia Jiu angry. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came today, Xia Jiu couldn''t let half of the medicine go out. Xia Jiu was nearly 1.7 meters tall. She was not afraid of Mrs. Huang. But Mrs. Huang is a middle-aged woman, slightly fat and strong. She rushes over like this. Xia Jiu instinctively dodges and protects her stomach when she thinks of the child in her stomach. At that moment, she realized that she wanted to protect the child in her belly. She had brought feelings to the child who had not yet taken shape. In this way, Xia Jiu fell into the wind and was suddenly pushed by Mrs. Huang. Xia Jiu was unstable and fell to the ground. The position of her palm fell right between the broken glass containing drugs. For a moment, her palm was covered with blood. Xia Jiu frowned at Xiumei, endured the pain, and her eyes were slightly red. Mrs. Huang continued to rush over and grab the medicine in Xia Jiu''s hand. The nurse couldn''t hold it. Seeing that Mrs. Huang was about to catch Xia Jiu''s hand, a great force suddenly came from her and grabbed her. Mrs. Huang exclaimed. Before the voice stopped, she had been thrown out like a dead pig. She rolled on the ground several times, broke her wrist and fractured her tailbone. She was lying on the ground on all fours. She couldn''t get up for a moment. She was still shouting, "fox, give me the medicine..." "Shut her mouth!" Shen Mu said in a cold voice. Just now he threw Mrs. Huang away, which made his breath a little unstable, but his momentum did not decrease at all. Chen Qi took out the dagger, and the cool dagger fell on Mrs. Huang''s face. Where did Mrs. Huang dare to speak? The nurse has called the security guard. Shen Muhan strode to Xia Jiu''s side and saw a shocking red on her palm. He felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart and reached out to hold her. Xia Jiuzheng was numb with pain. When he saw the handsome face of the man lowering his head, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then she was picked up by him. His body was still so cold, but he held her very tightly. With low eyes and thin lips, Shen Muhan''s eyes were angry: "stupid woman, you can avoid it. Why not?" Xia Jiu was a little angry. If she didn''t protect her stomach, how could she not avoid it? If she had just avoided it, her stomach might have hit a chair on one side. She didn''t dare to take risks. Xia Jiu closed his mouth angrily, and Shen Muhan frowned at her: "fortunately, it''s just a little hurt. You can use it or not. It will heal in a few days. " A little hurt? What did he know that what he saw was a little injury? Xia Jiu shed so much blood that he was dying of pain. He also said that he could use it or not. "I want to take medicine and see a doctor!" Xia Jiu felt that according to Shen Muhan''s standard, he might be qualified to see a doctor only when he was about to die. Shen Muhan said faintly, "whatever you want." Xia Jiu''s eyebrows didn''t loosen, "aren''t you badly hurt? Can you hold me? " "Are you worried about me?" Shen Muhan asked. "I''m afraid you dropped me. I''m afraid of pain. If you can''t afford it, put me down early. " Xia Jiu is very vindictive. She still remembers what happened just now. He looked like he had forgotten everything, which made Xia Jiu unhappy. Hit her and he thinks nothing happened? Shen Muhan''s fingers closed and held her well. The doctor came to check Shen Muhan''s injury, but Shen Muhan refused. Naturally, they wanted to treat Xia Jiu''s wound. Xia Jiu hurt his palm, and there was still a lot of glass residue in it. The fall was really heavy. She subconsciously protected her stomach. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t have been knocked down by Mrs. Huang. For trauma surgery, the patient can only sit in a chair. Shen Muhan held her in the chair. Xia Jiu lowered her head and covered her face with long hair. She simply lay on the table and buried all her cheeks in an arm. She is afraid of pain, but also afraid of seeing blood, not to mention ten fingers connected to her heart. She doesn''t know how much pain it will be for a while. Shen Muhan stood and watched. He didn''t care about this injury. It was just a little glass. If it were him, he didn''t even need to call a doctor. The doctor saw Xia Jiujiao drop by drop and said gently, "it may hurt a little. Miss Xia, you can bear it a little. I''ll try to be light." Xia Jiu gave a gentle hum and didn''t look up. It doesn''t hurt so much when she''s out of sight. She''s always good at comforting herself. The doctor took the syringe and medicine and injected Xia Jiu with anesthetic first. Xia Jiu buried his head in his arms. He couldn''t see her expression and didn''t know what she was thinking, but as soon as the tip of the needle approached, her body shrank and her palm subconsciously retreated. "Miss Xia, you can''t do this. Especially when you have an operation later, you can''t move around. Otherwise, if you can''t handle it well, you will leave a scar." The doctor gently warned. "Oh." Xia Jiu tried to persuade himself not to move. But she was afraid of pain, her eyes were red, and some things were beyond her control. She said softly, "doctor, please ask the nurse to hold my palm for me. I''m afraid I can''t control myself." The doctor was about to call a nurse. Shen Muhan rolled up his sleeves, came forward and pressed Xia Jiu''s palm. His tall figure bent slightly, and his other hand was on her wrist. When I put it on, I found that her skin was soft as jelly and could be broken by blowing. The wrist that Mrs. Huang grabbed just now has a circle of red blood marks. The doctor warned, "it''s less cold. It''s better for you to sit down and be more convenient. If you stand, it will affect my operation." Trouble! Shen Muhan resisted the doctor''s proposal all over his body. However, he still sat down at the doctor''s request. However, instead of sitting aside, he picked up Xia Jiu. He sat in Xia Jiu''s chair and let Xia Jiu sit on him. Xia Jiu raised his eyes. In the doctor''s sight, his face was red. Chapter 3178 The doctor bowed his head and focused on the medicine as if he hadn''t seen it. Shen Muhan held Xia Jiu seriously and pressed her hand. Xia Jiu was uncomfortable and whispered, "get out of the way." "Don''t move." Shen Muhan pressed her hand. "I said you can recover without medicine. You have to use medicine yourself. Since you want to use it, don''t move! " Now, even the doctor couldn''t help talking for Xia Jiu, "Han Shao, not everyone has your strong physique and can survive any injury. Miss Xia is just an ordinary person, even more sensitive and fragile than ordinary people. This injury not only needs debridement and suture, but also needs to break the cold needle. After that, we have to rest for more than ten days. We can''t touch water and have a good rest, otherwise we will leave scars. Girls can''t compare with boys. Once they leave a scar, I''m afraid they will be very uncomfortable. " "Trouble." Shen Muhan said lazily, "whatever you want." Xia Jiu suddenly remembered something and whispered, "doctor, I''m pregnant with a child. When taking medicine, please avoid some drugs that will hurt the fetus." "OK, Miss Xia." The doctor nodded, "don''t worry, Han Shao. Now the drugs are very fine. We will carefully consider the drugs and won''t affect the children in Miss Xia''s stomach." The words trouble and impatience were written all over Shen Muhan''s body. The doctor smiled. Shen Muhan was impatient, but he seriously grabbed Xia Jiu''s hand with one hand and pressed her head on his chest with the other hand. He spoiled and cared at a glance. He also looked like a man who was duplicative. The doctor started to give Xia Jiu anesthetic. Xia Jiu was afraid of injection. She bit her lips and buried her head in Shen Muhan''s arms. At the moment, she had completely forgotten that the whole person was in Shen Muhan''s arms, waiting nervously for the tip of the needle to fall. Her nerves were tense and her body was stiff. Shen Muhan suddenly chuckled. Xia Jiu heard the mockery in his voice. She raised her eyes, and her eyes were red: "what''s funny?" "Delicate." In Shen Muhan''s voice, there was something funny. "It didn''t hurt you. Of course you don''t feel pain." Xia Jiu replied. But think of him as if he was much more hurt than himself? Xia Jiu said, "I''m no thicker than you. I''m not afraid of pain. It shows that my skin is delicate and my body is golden." Just talking, the doctor took a piece of glass residue from her fingers. Although she took anesthetic, the pain also made Xia Jiu twitch. If Shen Muhan hadn''t pressed her wrist, she would have almost pulled it back. The pain was so severe that the eyes were red, and the tears condensed at the bottom of the eyes. Xia Jiu gave a low cry. The doctor has been very gentle, especially when he sees that Xia Jiu is Shen Muhan. How dare he weigh? Seeing Xia Jiu''s pain, his forehead was also full of sweat. For a moment, he didn''t dare to start. "Continue." Shen Muhan ordered. The doctor didn''t dare to neglect. He took tweezers and continued to deal with the glass residue. Before Xia Jiu could cry for pain again, Shen Muhan bowed his head, sealed her lips with a kiss and blocked her cry for pain back. This woman is too noisy. Of course, Shen Muhan wants to block her mouth with something. But his hands are not empty. The only thing he has is his lips. Xia Jiu was kissed by him, and her body was imprisoned by his hands. The space on the chair was too small, and she didn''t even have room to struggle. The doctor looked up at them and dared not delay any more. He picked up medical tools and quickly cleaned Xia Jiu''s wounds and stitches. Perhaps the anesthetic had played its role. The later processes were not as painful as those in front, but Xia Jiu couldn''t help crying again. This is the tears condensed at the bottom of the orbit, and the broken pearls fall down like a crash. I can''t say the grievance in my heart, but I can''t find a clear reason for what I''m wronging. Until the doctor finished the treatment, Shen Muhan loosened the blocking her lips. Seeing her tears falling like pearls, he frowned: "is it so painful?" "It doesn''t hurt. You loosen it." Xia Jiu angrily pushed his hand away, and it hurt again. Her delicate eyebrows twisted into caterpillars. "Still crying without pain?" Shen Muhan raised a trace of impatience between his eyebrows. "Crying is the most useless thing. It doesn''t help solve anything. On the contrary, it also wastes time and energy." "I cry whenever I want, and I don''t want to solve any problems." Xia Jiu pushed him away. Shen Muhan looked at her faintly and said, "you cry. It''s ugly." "..." Xia Jiu rubbed the tip of his red nose, stopped crying and shouted at him, "just you, your whole family!" When the doctor saw that there was still a circle of bruises on her wrist, he took the anti swelling medicine and said, "Miss Xia, this medicine is good for your bruises. Just take it home and wipe it yourself. And on your neck. " Xia Jiu raised his hand and touched his neck. The bruise on his neck was just got by Shen Muhan''s catcher. At that time, she was in great pain. Shen Muhan also had a completely indifferent expression. Shen Muhan followed her fingers and his eyes fell on her neck. He saw that her side was indeed red and swollen, and had become bruises. He didn''t think he had done so badly just now. Did she hurt like this? The doctor told: "Miss Xia, you should come to the hospital to change your dressing in time these days. Remember not to touch the wound with water and eat as light as possible to avoid leaving scars." "Thank you, doctor." Xia Jiu moved his palm. After a while, the effect of the anesthetic had passed, and bursts of pain came from the wound. Xia Jiu was about to leave. The vice president came with several doctors. Seeing Xia Jiu, the vice president paused and said, "Miss Xia, are you okay? I''m really sorry that such a thing happened in our hospital. We will certainly coordinate the contradiction between you and Mrs. Huang. " "That''s not the contradiction between Xia Jiu and Mrs. Huang." Shen Muhan made a faint sound on one side, "but the contradiction provoked by Mrs. Huang alone." The vice president noticed that the tall man standing next to Xia Jiu was Shen Muhan! Shen Muhan''s admission did not disturb anyone, but now he is standing in front of him. Of course, the vice president will not recognize him. The vice president''s attitude is clear and respectful. "Less cold." The vice president''s eyes returned to Shen Muhan from Xia Jiu, "we must find out the truth and give Miss Xia an explanation." Although there was no big difference between the two speeches of the vice president, Xia Jiu still heard the difference. Just now, the vice president just planned to coordinate the emotions between her and Mrs. Huang, with the intention that neither side would offend. Chapter 3179 But the latter sentence is to give Xia Jiu a statement. Shen Muhan''s jaw head: "OK, wait for your statement." The vice president hurriedly said, "our hospital will bear the expenses of Miss Xia''s injury to the end." "Vice president, my business is OK. But I hope my sister will not be affected. I hope her medication can also be guaranteed. " Xia Jiu said calmly. The vice president immediately bowed down: "of course, we will ensure this." When the vice president left, Xia Jiu looked at Shen Muhan strangely: "Han Shao, I thought you didn''t know why Mrs. Huang and I quarreled." After all, Shen Muhan''s usual brain circuits are beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and she didn''t expect Shen Muhan to understand herself. But he could see that Mrs. Huang had started it. "I''m not blind or deaf." Does it take more time for Shen Muhan to know the truth? After listening to two more words at the scene, I understood everything. Sometimes she was very blind and deaf. Xia Jiu said something in her stomach. She didn''t say it because he had just helped her so much. "Chen Qi, find someone to send Xia Jiu back." Shen Muhan accompanied Xia Jiu out and arranged for Chen Qi to deal with it. Xia Jiu didn''t expect him to send him. He said, "don''t send it. I live close. Just go back by myself." With that, she turned and left, but although she only hurt one hand, it was inconvenient because she hurt her right hand. Looking at Xia Jiuyuan''s back, Chen Qi whispered, "young master, you really don''t send Miss Xia?" "Should I send it?" Shen Muhan doesn''t think she likes to send her. "...." Chen Qi carefully reminded, "Miss Xia hurt her right hand and can''t touch water. Life must be very inconvenient..." Shen Muhan nodded: "abolish the right hand surnamed Huang." "It''s gone. I mean, Miss Xia needs to be taken care of. " Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows slightly: "find some bodyguards." "What about bathing and washing your hair?" In Shen Muhan''s mind, Xia Jiu''s appearance in the shower suddenly appeared. If the bodyguard went... His eyes were a little more dark and cold. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu came home. Afraid of Xia Lin''s worry, she called her and told her that she was going on a business trip. It might take a few days to see her. After a few days, the hand will not be so serious. Then you can fool it with any reason. Charlene is not yet an adult. The less she knows about these noisy things, the better. I hurt my hand and can only order takeout. Besides, Xia Jiu doesn''t cook much at ordinary times. In the past, when her parents were there, there was a servant cook at home, so she didn''t need to cook. She can''t compliment her cooking level. She can''t eat what she cooks. You can go to the barbershop outside to wash your hair and face. It''s a little troublesome to take a bath, but you can still insist. The fingers connect with the heart. After the anesthetic subsides, it stings badly. If it is involved, it hurts through the heart. The doorbell rang. Xia Jiu didn''t even wear shoes. He ran to open the door and thought it was takeout. But when I opened the door, I found that the man standing at the door was the man she saw most these days. He still had a cold face and seemed unwilling. Xia Jiu was already angry with this man. Seeing him appear, the smile on her face suddenly solidified. "Didn''t you just wake up? How can you run around without staying in the hospital for observation? " "I''m out of the hospital." Shen Muhan dragged his suitcase in. Xia Jiu frowned. He was so badly hurt that he was discharged from the hospital? I almost died before and was discharged from the hospital a little better? Shen Muhan changed his shoes and walked in with his things. Xia Jiu looked at the huge suitcase he was carrying and asked, "what are you doing?" "Live with you." Shen Muhan has brought in the suitcase and taken off his shoes, but Xia Jiu has no shoes to change for him. "What do you mean? Why don''t you live in the Shen family? Besides, I can''t live here. No, even if I can live here, I''m not for you. Hello, Shen Muhan... " In Xia Jiu''s refusal, he has opened the suitcase. It seems that no word can stop what he has made up his mind. Shen Muhan looked at her suspiciously: "how can you take care of your hands if you don''t live here?" "Are you here to take care of me? Don''t be kidding. Young master Shen, if you want to live here, I will die. The wound will not be good. I don''t need to be taken care of. " Xia Jiu really wants to laugh. Is he kidding? He takes care of people? "First, I''m not taking care of you, I''m taking care of your hands; Second, you have the right to express your opinions on what I have decided? " Shen Muhan looked at her strangely. The intelligence quotient of a very clever girl is not as high as he imagined. Xia Jiu smiled angrily, "this is my residence. Of course I have the right! Shen Muhan, I order you to go out immediately! " She stretched out her finger to the door and accidentally used her injured right hand. It was so painful that she shivered back, and a small face was wrinkled and twisted. Shen Muhan came forward, closed the door, picked her up and put her on the sofa. Xia Jiu was in no mood to talk to him in pain, but Shen Muhan took out the general items when she acquiesced. In his box, everything is arranged very neatly. Everything is placed orderly, the space is used to the extreme, and the most things are put down to the greatest extent. Xia Jiu glanced. Almost all his items were cold, just like his people. He simply took out a few items and went straight to the kitchen. Xia Jiu really wanted to throw him out, but her strength didn''t give her this option at all. She could only watch him swing around the whole house. The apartment rented by Xia Jiu is not big. There are only two rooms and one living room. The two rooms are arranged into bedrooms and study respectively. Because Xia Lin can''t be discharged from the hospital in a short time, she didn''t leave a room for her. The small apartment usually doesn''t feel like Xia Jiu alone. After there is a tall Shen Muhan, it always feels like there are many more things, and it is crowded all at once. Xia Jiu sat on the sofa and frowned with pain. He shouted to Shen Muhan''s back in the kitchen, "give me painkillers!" Shen Muhan heard her cry, came over, grabbed her hand and looked, "you don''t need painkillers. This is just the normal pain after anesthetic elimination, which is completely within the normal range that can be tolerated. Although painkillers can relieve temporary pain, there is about one in ten thousand chance of nerve damage. " Chapter 3180 "You''re just afraid of hurting your son." Xia Jiu hissed. "You can understand that, too." Shen Muhan was reminded by her that she still had a child in her stomach. "Why did you take care of me?" Shen Muhan added, "your hand." Xia Jiu wanted to roll his eyes at straight male cancer, "because I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to take care of myself and hurt your son?" Shen Muhan has never had the habit of taking care of people, including his parents and sisters, and he has never taken care of them by hand. As for why, he doesn''t want to explore. There''s no reason. He doesn''t need to ask the reason for what he has decided. He just needs to see the result. "Then I promise you that even if you are not here, I can take good care of myself and my children. Han Shao, in this case, you can go back? " Xia Jiu really doesn''t want to be under the same roof with this man at all, otherwise he will be angry to death. Shen Muhan half turned his face: "what I have decided needs your consent?" "..." Xia Jiu gambled, "then I''d rather have my hand broken than see you where I live!" "Stupid." Shen Muhan sniffed, stood up and went straight into the kitchen. "I''m stupid, you''re stupid! Why don''t someone else take care of me! " Xia Jiu lies on the sofa, venting against the pillow. others? When Shen Muhan thought that she was inconvenient to take a bath and wash her hair and needed help, someone else would look at her, and his anger rose all over her. Finger fretting, there is an impulse to dig out people''s eyes! She can try and be someone else! The doorbell rings again. Xia Jiu gets up from the sofa. Shen Muhan has opened the door first. There is a delivery man standing at the door. Shen Muhan was full of anger, and there was an unfathomable dark color in his eyes. The takeout was so frightened that he handed the food in his hand and ran away. Xia Jiu took the takeout from him, opened it and sighed low: "it smells good. I told you, I don''t need someone to take care of me. Sitting at home, you can order all the delicious food around here. " She ordered pizza and fried chicken wings, as well as a large ice coke, which was mouth watering. It was inconvenient to hurt my right hand. I opened a takeout box for a long time and almost spilled coke on the way. She stared at Shen Muhan''s back while she was sick. He was still busy in the kitchen. Gao Leng''s back seemed to be that someone owed him money. He also said he came to take care of her. He didn''t see that she couldn''t open the box, and he didn''t say he wanted to come and help. When she opens it later, she will never give him any food. Let him watch it. Xia Jiu took great pains to open the box at last. Just picked up a pizza and put it to his mouth, Shen Muhan brought the plate. There were four dishes and one soup. There were steaming fried meat with green pepper, coke lemon chicken wings, fried reed shrimp, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and ball tofu soup. There were green vegetables and scallion in the soup. And crystal clear white rice. How did he make these things? Mingxia Jiu watched him enter the door with his own eyes, but didn''t see him bring anything. But I didn''t see him order takeout. Originally, Xia Jiu was ready to eat with pizza and fried chicken wings, but the comparison of the four dishes and soup brought out by Shen Muhan was completely set off. Xia Jiu has been eating takeout for a long time. He has eaten all kinds of takeout. Every time he eats, what he wants is a cosmic problem. She hasn''t eaten such a home-made dish for a long time. What surprised her most was that Shen Muhan could cook! It''s not that she hasn''t seen groups of servants in the Shen family. A young master like him can cook food by himself, which falls below Xia Jiu''s glasses. Shen Muhan sat down, picked up the rice and helped up the chopsticks. Xia Jiu found that he only took a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of rice. He didn''t prepare her at all. Did he come to take care of her or angry with her? Xia Jiu sat down and stared at Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan picked up the dishes. His actions were elegant, good and free. He was completely the style of a young master. However, the demeanor of focusing only on their own food is also a selfish young master. No one else can do such a thing. "Do you cook for yourself?" Xia Jiu asked after biting a tasteless pizza. Shen Muhan glanced at her and said faintly, "can you cook it for me?" Xia Jiu frowned. The pizza didn''t taste at all, and she didn''t know how the cook made it. She threw the pizza into the box, "no, no appetite." "Then wait. I''ll finish it. " Shen Muhan bowed his head and continued to serve. Xia Jiu was so hungry that his chest stuck to his back. He didn''t eat much all day today. His hands hurt again. It happened that Shen Muhan ate very delicious. The smell of the food filled the air, and the tip of the nose was mouth watering. Xia Jiu nestled in the sofa with his pillow in one hand. He was so wronged that the tip of his nose was sour. Shen Muhan ate quickly, cleaned up the table and went into the kitchen. It didn''t take much time. He tidied up the kitchen. He works with standardized and strict procedures, meticulous, and every action can be used as a textbook model. Conveniently, he threw away all the pizza and fried chicken wings Xia Jiu didn''t eat, packed the garbage and put it out. After returning, Shen Muhan went to the bathroom and filled it with water. When the water temperature was appropriate, he went to Xia Jiu and said, "wash your hair and take a bath." Light tone, but the tone of command. Xia Jiu''s stomach is flat, his stomach is empty, his hands are still painful, and he has no emotion at all. Shen Muhan directly picked her up and took her to the bathroom. He was about to take off her clothes. Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and hugged himself: "go out and I''ll come by myself." No matter how painful her hand is, she is still a little ashamed. How can she let him undress herself. Shen Muhan sniffed lightly, as if he was mocking her. Many have done it, but he still cares about it. However, he stepped back and opened the mobile search page, which still stayed on the page of "how to take care of your own woman". He typed in a few more words and searched for "how to take care of pregnant women", "how to take care of injured women" and "how to take care of injured women who are afraid of pain". Xia Jiu slowly took off his skirt. It was just the injury of his palm and fingers, but he felt that the whole right arm was not very useful. He finally took it off and slowly sat in the bathtub. Shen Muhan directly pushed the door in, sat down beside her, put her injured right hand aside and grabbed her hair. Chapter 3181 "Hey, take it easy. This is a head, not a wig." Xia Jiu took a breath in pain. "Sorry." It''s rare that Shen Muhan would apologize. Xia Jiu''s hair is long and numerous. It''s seaweed like, and it''s natural with chestnut color. It''s not dyed. It''s very natural and beautiful chestnut color. It''s very generous and lazy. It adds a bit of lazy style to her already beautiful face. Shen Muhan''s fingers fell on her hair and held the green silk. Chen Qi did a good job this time. He reminded him to take care of Xia Jiu. If anyone else saw the scene, Shen Muhan might dig out the man''s eyes. Although Xia Jiu was a little troublesome, noisy, delicate and sometimes inexplicable, Shen Muhan felt that he could endure for this beautiful scene in front of him. "Can you take it easy?" Xia Jiu looks sad and feels that Shen Muhan is about to scratch off her scalp. Originally, she was worried that Shen Muhan would be unable to control and do such things in an ambiguous place like the bathroom. But now she was not worried at all that he had that idea of himself. He moved here to kill himself! Where is this shampoo? This is to expose her scalp. Xia Jiu seems to feel that her hair must be falling off one by one. Xia Jiu is not being taken care of, but being punished. Washing her hair is like this. When blowing her hair, it''s not much better. Shen Muhan''s palm is very broad and powerful. There are thick cocoon marks on her finger abdomen. Every time she slides over her scalp, it hurts her. "Pain, pain..." Xia Jiu protected his hair. "Light, light..." she tilted her head and pursed her mouth discontentedly. "Hiss..." she felt that the hair dryer was fixed at a little, which made her scalp hot. "Slow down!" Shen Muhan''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. These delicate and soft words in her mouth are like those at that time The ink in the eyes is like the prelude to the storm, constantly turning and surging. However, she even hurt her hand now. Shen Muhan had no way to start with her. If Xia Jiu knew what Shen Muhan was thinking at the moment, she would even have the heart to kill him. Xia Jiu was finally cleaned up and couldn''t lie on the head of the bed. He didn''t want to say a word. Shen Muhan took the medicine and wiped the bruises on her neck and wrist. Her skin is particularly white, so the injured place is particularly serious and looks a little shocking. Shen Muhan never knew that the girl''s skin couldn''t bear to toss, so she touched it for about 7.5 seconds, and there were such silt marks. Why is she so delicate? Xia Jiu closed his eyes and Wei wronged his face into his long hair. His eyes were red. Shen Muhan''s eyes turned with ink and stared at her red lips. It seemed that he was exploring her emotions, but he couldn''t find any clues. She seems to be in a bad mood, but Shen Muhan has done everything he should do. Usually, if he is injured, he asks others to take care of him. Even he doesn''t need others to take a bath and wash his hair. He can do almost everything by himself. And he has done everything for her. Why does she still look unhappy? "Does the wound really hurt so much?" Shen Muhan put down his medicine and asked. "Well," Xia Jiu replied lazily. In fact, it doesn''t hurt so much, but he always feels it hurts everywhere. Not anywhere. "Then go to sleep. It won''t hurt when you sleep." Shen Muhan threw the quilt to her. The quilt hit her on the head, and Xia Jiu''s tears fell again, "Shen Muhan, are you going to kill me? You can either slap me in the face so that I won''t be tortured by you all the time. Or you can just pack up your things and go out. Don''t stay here and torture me. I''m really bitter enough. My hands are painful, my head is painful, my stomach is painful and hungry. I haven''t eaten anything in a day, and I have to be hurt several times... " Xia Jiu has never been a delicate woman. The last time she cried so hard, she was still when her parents died in a car accident. But today, I don''t know why. She felt that she had suffered too many grievances. She accumulated them bit by bit, and then magnified them infinitely bit by bit. Some have something to do with him, some have nothing to do with him, but after accumulation, all have become related to him. "Pain? Hungry? " Pain Shen Muhan can understand. After all, she has seen her weakness, but she is hungry. Doesn''t she say she has no appetite? Xia Jiu''s face was hidden in his hair and didn''t want to pay attention to Shen Muhan. "Xia Jiu?" Shen Muhan''s voice was deep and mellow, calling her name. "You go! Don''t pestle here! I''ve had enough of you! " Xia Jiu smashed the pillow. Shen Muhan picked up the pillow and threw it back to the bed. He stepped out with his long legs. Xia Jiu heard the sound of closing the door. The house suddenly became empty, and the bottom of her heart was empty. It''s all because of Shen Muhan. It''s clear that her state of mind is very good without any change, but every time I see him, I will be out of breath by him. You can''t say it, you can''t beat it, you can''t compare with him in terms of shamelessness, and you deserve to be punished. Xia Jiu was too tired. He lay on the pillow and closed his eyes vaguely. After a while, a smell of food came from the tip of her nose. She reluctantly opened her beautiful eyes. The man in front of her was still cold, but he was holding a bowl of tomato and egg noodles, on which lay a golden poached fried egg. Isn''t he gone? Why are you back? Shen Muhan sat down, his bony fingers held the chopsticks, picked a face and fed it to her lips, "don''t you mean hungry? Eat when you are hungry. " "No. I don''t like noodles. " Xia Jiu angrily refused. "Xia Jiu!" The man''s eyes rolled with ink, "my patience is limited. What I do, what you eat. " "I said I don''t like noodles... Well..." the man had lost his patience and stuffed chopsticks into Xia Jiu''s mouth. Xia Jiu was forced to take a bite. It seemed that the taste was quite good... She didn''t like noodles very much, but Shen Muhan cooked this one, which was light and refreshing, just suited her appetite. Unexpectedly, there are delicious kinds of noodles. It seems that Shen Muhan''s cooking is not bad. Seeing that Xia Jiu no longer refused, Shen Muhan picked a face and fed it to her. Xia Jiu asked curiously, "how can a young master like you know how to cook? Not to mention the young masters of other families, even old men like my father don''t like cooking. " "Starvation and cooking always have to choose the same." Shen Muhan''s tone was faint. Chapter 3182 "I don''t believe you will starve to death. The people in your kitchen are catching up with the people in my company. If it were me, I wouldn''t cook by myself. I let them cook delicious food for me every day... " "Shut up! Eat! " Xia Jiu shriveled his mouth: "I have to open my mouth when I eat. Do I open my mouth or shut up?" Shen Muhan stuffed her with noodles. Xia Jiu was finally full. He shook his head and told him that he couldn''t eat. Shen Muhan stopped and said, "sleep." The tone is as like as two peas, like a little pug that is hungry and will sleep when she is full. Shen Muhan took out the bowl and cleaned it. All his life has standardized program mode, which is rarely broken. Now, he has compromised for Xia Jiu several times. After washing the bowl, he sat on the sofa, untied his pants and exposed the wound on his thigh, which the doctor had treated. But the wound was heavy. He did so many things with Xia Jiu today. The wound had already cracked. At the moment, the blood was soaked in layers of gauze. He took the medicine and gauze and changed the medicine for himself neatly. Although the wound was very deep, Shen Muhan did not hum, and calmly dealt with it. Then he opened the suitcase and made a floor berth in Xia Jiu''s room with a marching suit. The woman, who had fallen asleep on the bed, pillowed her uninjured left arm, still looked wronged on her face. The air conditioner was on, but the quilt was thrown aside. She didn''t know what she was still wronged. Shen Muhan lowered her eyes and gathered her delicate eyebrows in her sight. Her face without powder was small and amazing. It was clear that it was all exquisite facial features, but it gave people a kind of bright and warm beauty. Long hair is probably because he doesn''t blow well, so it curls around his shoulders and is slightly scattered. He looked steadily for a long time before he lay down on the floor. ¡­¡­ As soon as the alarm clock rang the next day, Xia Jiu quickly turned over. Although I hurt my hand, I still have to do my work. She changed into a loose chiffon shirt, with a long skirt of the same color under it. The whole person''s tall body was lazily hidden in the loose suit, but she didn''t cover up her body, but she was more graceful. She went to the living room and found Shen Muhan sitting at the table. He didn''t leave last night? Where does he sleep? Didn''t you see where he made his bed? The sofa is also relatively small. It seems that it can''t accommodate his tall figure. Xia Jiu subconsciously covered her shoulders and involved the wound. It hurt so much that she let out a cry. "Going to work?" Shen Muhan looked at her up and down. It was said that she was so delicate. Shen Muhan thought that she would go out only after she had cured her wound at home. "Of course I have to go to work. I have to support my family. " "You said you were not short of money." Shen Muhan''s half handsome face looked at her. Xia Jiu looked at his side face seriously. He was very good-looking, but why did he owe him so much? At that time, he asked her to come to him if she was short of money. It was obviously for that kind of thing. Of course, she wouldn''t say she was short of money. Of course, she does not lack money now, but it is not that she does not need to work without money. Such a young master born with a golden spoon would not understand the suffering of ordinary people. Xia Jiu didn''t speak. He looked down and saw that there was a nutritious breakfast on the table. He was really a virtuous young master. She bowed her head and began to eat. Shen Muhan didn''t continue to ask. When he finished eating, he stood up and said, "I''ll see you off?" It''s a question, but it''s expressed in a determined declarative voice. It doesn''t mean to consult Xia Jiu at all. Xia Jiu shook his head vigorously: "no, I''ve already made an appointment for an online car appointment. I''m afraid it''s here now. Bye, Han Shao. " With that, Xia Jiu escaped with his bag. Most of Shen Muhan''s cars are eight digit limited edition, and the license plate number is also very conspicuous. It''s not too much to describe them in four words. Xia Jiu really doesn''t want to show off. Where there are people, there will be Jianghu, not to mention bir, and Xia Rumeng. She''s hurt her hand now. She really doesn''t want to be too high-profile. Xia Jiu injured his hand and appeared in the company. Sure enough, Xia Rumeng appeared in front of her and said with concern: "Xia Jiu, what happened to his hand?" "A little hurt, but it doesn''t affect the work." Xia Jiu said faintly. "It doesn''t seem like a little hurt. If it affects your work, you must speak. If you don''t want to ask for leave, tell me and I''ll ask for it for you. It''s important that you don''t work with injuries. If you know, you are dedicated. If you don''t know, you think the company is bullying employees. " Xia Rumeng''s words are watertight. She had planned to kick Xia Jiuyi out of the company for a long time, but after testing twice in front of Mr. Du, Mr. Du didn''t say anything. Although Xia Rumeng was very valued, she was still a newcomer after all, so she had to say nothing more. But Xia Jiu was here one day, and Xia Rumeng''s heart felt bad for another day. Not to mention that she was based in the company with Xia Jiu''s design, Xia Jiu would crush her one day sooner or later. The amazing eyes of those male colleagues in the company fell on Xia Jiu, which made her feel that she was robbed of her glory. Designers should not only do design, but also go out to meet customers and start their own design series. It is really not unimaginable to crush themselves with Xia Jiu''s appearance. The bottom of Xia Rumeng''s heart has been calculated many times. Xia Jiu glanced at her faintly: "I didn''t ask for leave, but I''m competent." "You hurt your right hand!" Xia Rumeng reminded me heavily. "So?" Xia Jiu asked. When her delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, she took three points of unyielding pride. It''s easy to compare Xia Rumeng with that aura. Xia Rumeng said, "whatever you want, I care about you too. Since you don''t appreciate it, forget it. " Xia Jiu lowered his head and sorted out the things in front of him. After all, it was not very convenient. When he went to copy things, it seemed a little difficult. But just to find a way, a male colleague came over and said, "Xia Jiu, I just want to copy something, so I''ll get yours together." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s easy." After a while, Xia Jiu''s colleagues helped her sort out what she needed, and took the initiative to put it on the table. "Xia Jiu, what do you want to do later? Tell me, I''ll take a hand and deal with it for you." One morning later, Xia Jiu''s work was not affected at all. He also received several boxes of wound medicine and scar removing medicine. Chapter 3183 What Xia Rumeng hates most is Xia Jiu. Where she appears, there are always so many people tirelessly trying to please her. Even some people know that it is impossible to get kaolin flowers like Xia Jiu, so when they help her, even if they can see her smile, those people will be satisfied. But Xia Jiu was also very open and generous. He accepted the help and thanked him greatly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Xiao Yunhua sneered: "if you dream, I thought Xia Jiu''s hand was injured. How can she be competent? It turns out that the only magic weapon for her to be competent is to use those licking dogs to help her. This kind of woman is really hateful. " "That is, she doesn''t ask for leave in this way. It''s clear that she has no fear and wants to take advantage of what her colleagues mean to her and use free labor." Zheng Fusha also said. Xia Rumeng looks at Xia Jiu and an idea rises in his heart. In the afternoon, Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu''s group wanted to see the customer. If Xia Jiu had something wrong in the process of meeting the customer, she couldn''t even pass the internship, let alone promotion. Xia Rumeng walked up to Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, we''re going to see customers this afternoon. Don''t say that I''m a cousin and don''t help you. I specifically said to take you to help me. You should prepare yourself. " Xia Jiu is a designer assistant. His level is lower than that of Xia Rumeng. Naturally, he should listen to Xia Jiu. "OK, I''ll be ready." Xia Jiu nodded. This was the first time she went out to see a customer. But there was not much tension in my heart. Although I didn''t officially go to work in Xia''s group, Xia Jiu didn''t do less to meet customers with his parents. Xia Rumeng looked at Xia Jiu''s injured right hand. She wanted to see what Xia Jiu could do with her injured right hand without the help of her male colleagues? When the scheduled time came, Xia Rumeng took several other colleagues and asked Shang Xia Jiu to go out together. "Xia Jiu, where''s your Maserati?" Xia Rumeng seems to ask unintentionally. Since Xia Jiu drove once last time, he has never seen Xia Jiu drive this car to the company. Xia Rumeng has been thinking, what''s the matter with this car and why doesn''t Xia Jiu continue to drive? She pays more attention to Xia Jiu''s car than Xia Jiu himself. "Sold." Xia Jiu said faintly. Doesn''t Xia Rumeng just want to hear the result? Then let her hear. "Sold? How can you sell such a good car? " Xia Rumeng said in surprise, "are you short of money or something?" "Yes, I sold it for lack of money." Xiao Yunhua and Zheng Fusha couldn''t help giggling and looking at each other. They all felt that Xia Jiu was putting gold on her face. They have talked about it behind their backs. They speculate that Xia Jiu borrowed the car to stretch his face. Now that the car is gone, they can''t stretch it. They also say that they are short of money to sell. They are not their own car. What else to sell? Xia Ruo Meng was also satisfied, "forget it, drive my car today." Although her car is not particularly good, it is also millions. Fang Minghao celebrated that she was hired by bir and bought it for her. As soon as they got on the bus, Xiao Yunhua and Zheng Fusha praised: "master Fang has a good eye. Although this car is not a top-level configuration, it is very comfortable in all aspects and is also very suitable for girls. If you dream, you are so lucky." Xia Jiu stroked her hair. The scattered hair was good behind her ears. I don''t know why. Now when she heard the name Fang Minghao again, she suddenly felt as if it had been separated for many years, as if it was a little dust in history. I can''t even remember the situation with him at that time, and forget why I accepted him, liked him and was with him. Seeing Xia Jiu''s silence, Xia Rumeng certainly thought she was still trapped by love. Reading Fang Minghao, she smiled and said, "Minghao is very kind to me. He is really willing to do anything for you as long as he likes you. Even if you are busy, you should consider my preferences. I''m pregnant. Sometimes I feel bad in my stomach. He gets up in the middle of the night to buy me food and deliver it. " "I envy you, Ruo Meng." Xia Jiu listened to these and looked out of the window. It seemed that even if he and Fang Minghao were still together, breaking up should be a matter of time. Even if there was no Xia Rumeng, there would be Li Rumeng and Zhang Rumeng. Fang Minghao is the young master of the Fang family. He is arrogant and likes others to be gentle and generous. Just Xia Jiu is not a soft temper. When Fang Minghao pursued her at the beginning, this contradiction had not appeared. Of course, it could not be harmonious for a long time. Especially after Fang Minghao gave gifts every time, he expected Xia Jiu to show amazing and little girl like surprises, but Xia Jiu was used to seeing all kinds of good things and couldn''t perform like that. No wonder Fang Minghao will choose Xia Rumeng. With Xia Rumeng''s temperament, he can really give him everything he wants. Xia Jiu slightly hooked his lips. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was because Fang Minghao was not strong enough to make her surrender, and she didn''t love enough to be a little daughter in front of him. Sometimes it makes sense for men and women to dream. Sometimes it makes no sense for dogs. When Xia Jiu inadvertently smiles, her beauty will be more amazing. Beauty without knowing it has always been a icing on the cake. Xia Rumeng sees fear in her heart. "Xia Jiu, let''s go!" Xia Rumeng greeted her. Xia Jiu followed. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan''s office. He is dealing with affairs. Shi Hui came to see him himself. After Shen Muhan moved out, he hardly set foot in the place where Shi Hui lived, and his feelings with Shi Hui and Shen Ming became more and more indifferent. Shi Hui always knew that Shen Muhan was like this, so she didn''t dare to force it. After her husband Shen Sihai died, her only attachment was her eldest son Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan was powerful. Even if she didn''t have a good attitude towards her mother, others would look at Shen Muhan''s face and give her some thin face and Shen Ming some thin face. So Shi Hui knows that as long as he doesn''t do it at present, no one can shake his position, and no one can stop him from living a rich and rich wife''s life. She came today with a woman. "Mu Han." When Shi Hui entered his office, she showed her maternal kindness and put a thermos box on his desk. "This is the food I cooked for you myself. See if it fits. You should also have more rest. You look so thin now. " Shen Muhan said faintly, "put it there. What can I do for you Chapter 3184 Shi Hui got used to his usual indifferent attitude and didn''t care. He sat down and said, "Mu Han, you know your sister made mistakes before and brought you a lot of trouble. But anyway, she is also your sister. I think she is really poor abroad and wants her to come back. " Shen Xuan, Shen Muhan''s sister, was cheated not only by a liar, but also by many people and enterprises who trusted Shen Xuan. Therefore, it was Shen Muhan''s idea to let Shen Xuan pretend to be dead to avoid. At the beginning, Shen Xuan''s death was very lifelike. He found a very similar double and jumped down from the high building. He fell to pieces. He took some Shen Xuan''s blood and body tissue and put them downstairs and mixed them into the double''s blood. Shen Sihai bought the forensic medicine again, and it was easy for people to give the proof that Shen Xuan was dead. Shen Xuan changed her name and lived abroad. However, no matter how rich she is, her life abroad is not as beautiful as in the Dragon empire. Shen Xuan always wants to return home. In addition, Shi Hui also misses Shen Xuan very much, so she thinks that now things have calmed down and takes her daughter back. Today, Shen Xuan is standing beside her. She comes with Shen Xuan and wants to inform Shen Muhan. Let Shen Muhan know that first, she respects him. Second, Shen Xuan can suffer less with Shen Muhan''s care. Shen Xuan rushed at Shen Muhan and cried, "brother, I really miss you, my mother and my second brother. I really want to live with you. Please let me come back. " She threw herself into Shen Muhan''s arms, and Shen Muhan quietly pushed her out. If he had thought about one or two siblings before, now, the relationship would have been weak. "Mu Han, promise to let your sister come back." Shi Hui said with tears. Shen Xuan also cried fiercely: "brother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll keep myself in line in the future. I''ll never get you into trouble. I''ll be a good man. As long as you let me come back and let me do anything... Dad died, and I didn''t even do it for him. It''s really unfilial. I don''t want this tragedy to repeat itself on my mother in the future. I want to spend more time with my mother, be filial, and be a good sister with you and your second brother. " In Shen Muhan''s handsome eyebrows and eyes, a touch of indifference appeared, cold and threatening. Shen Sihai, the old fox, has never seen anyone since he pretended to be dead. He has always been the best at avoiding. In the past, he took his family, even the Shen Fengshan family, and his ability to hide the world and the sea is really amazing. Shen Muhan has searched the world for his whereabouts, but there is no news at present. Since Shen Xuan wants to come back, it''s not impossible. In this way, there is still a chance to know Shen Sihai''s whereabouts, which is unknown. Shen Muhan said, "in that case, it''s not impossible. Mom, what identity are you going to give Shen Xuan? " "Indeed, she can''t call Shen Xuan, and it''s not easy to use her pseudonym abroad. I think so. Call her Shi Youxuan. As my niece, no one will doubt that she lives next to me. When Xuanxuan was abroad, she also had some minor operations on her face. Her eyebrows, eyes and face are different from those before. Ordinary people can''t find that she is Shen Xuan. " Shi Hui said. "OK, let''s do it." Shen Muhan agreed. He glanced at Shi Youxuan. She was really very different from before. Some women had always been cruel about moving a knife on her face. Shen Xuan, also known as Shi Youxuan, immediately jumped into his arms and said, "thank you, brother. You are really the best brother in the world. I will never make mistakes in the future. I will be a good man. " Seeing that her son agreed to the decision, Shi Hui thought that he had grown up under his own care after all. Even though he and Shen Sihai had been wrong with him before, they could not resist the family affection. He was cold on the surface, but he wanted to take care of the feelings of the family and was very happy in his heart. She smiled and said, "Mu Han, when Xuanxuan comes back, I''ll let her find something to do to avoid making trouble in the future. How does the girl''s clothing industry develop at home? " "Yes." Shen Muhan doesn''t care what development Shi Youxuan has in the end. Now that Shi Hui has made arrangements, he can only look on coldly. Shi Youxuan happily took Shen Muhan''s wrist and said, "brother, I''m going to see someone from a design company today. I''ll make some investment myself. If you are free, go with me. " "No time." Shi Youxuan held her mouth: "you are always like this. You can''t accompany me. I haven''t come back for a long time." Shi Hui hurriedly pulled her and said, "you child, don''t always be capricious. Your eldest brother is busy and has a lot of things. After you come back this time, you should be more considerate of your eldest brother and don''t quarrel with him, you know?" "I see. I just asked him to go to bir with me. I heard that the design of that company is very good, and the designers are all beautiful women. I also think about my brother''s personal life and want to find someone who knows cold and hot for him." Shi Youxuan knows that she has to rely on her eldest brother now, so her words are flattering. Shi Hui looked at Shen Muhan and said with a smile, "Muhan, look at your sister. It''s really kind to you. Although the child has thousands of kinds of bad and thousands of kinds of bad, it''s never changed to think of you as a big brother." Shen Muhan said faintly, "well, I''ll go with her." Shi Youxuan was very happy, and Shi Hui was also very happy. She didn''t expect Shen Muhan to agree. Shen Muhan bowed his head and pondered that the company Xia Jiu was in was bir? Shi Youxuan took Shen Muhan''s wrist and appeared at the meeting place. She finally returned home. Everyone was very excited. This time, she changed her name and identity, and all the bad things she had done before were written off. She was reborn and wanted to leave her own footsteps in manjingyuan city. Shen Muhan''s feet were steady and his face was indifferent. Shi Youxuan chirped around him. His own shielding system had shielded all her voice and actions. Before he got along with Xia Jiu, he only felt that Xia Jiu was troublesome, noisy and pretentious, but now he compares it with Shi Youxuan and thinks that trouble is different from trouble. Noise can also be tolerated and intolerable. As for some people''s affectation, they can show the brilliance and beauty of flowers, while others are affectation and disgusting. He and Shi Youxuan sat in the conference room, waiting for bir''s people to come. Chapter 3185 Shi Youxuan was still saying something. Shen Muhan suddenly asked, "who will come to bir today?" Seeing that Shen Muhan was interested in his career, Shi Youxuan was very happy to introduce him: "I told them that we must arrange the most intelligent and talented designers to come here. Nothing else is important. We must be original and ingenious, otherwise I won''t invest in them. Brother, why, are you interested? " "No sense." "No, it doesn''t matter. If there are beautiful girls in it, you will naturally be interested. Anyway, when I come back this time, I must show my strength, be a good man, and become a strong woman in business in the future. Of course, we should also become the most beautiful woman! " Shi Youxuan used to provoke people she couldn''t afford in Jingyuan city earlier. She didn''t like Chu Ning and Gu Baoyan. However, after this circle, she also converged a lot. Especially when she saw that even Fu Meirou, who once had outstanding skills, came to that end, it can be seen that she was better to keep her own, so now she knows that it is most effective to sell innocence and seek the protection of Shen Muhan. Shi Youxuan took Shen Muhan''s arm and sat down with several other investors invited by Shi Youxuan. Those investors came to cooperate with Shi Youxuan in the face of Shi Hui. They were overjoyed to see Shen Muhan appear. Shen Muhan seldom deals with such small investment. He doesn''t know who to look at when he appears occasionally. He appeared here today. Obviously, he came to see Shi Youxuan''s face. Several investors nodded secretly. They should cooperate with Shi Youxuan in the future. Unexpectedly, Shi Hui''s nephew daughter has a great face and can bring Shen Muhan with her. Naturally, they don''t know Shi Youxuan''s true identity. They didn''t take her to heart, but now they look at her with new eyes. Besides, seeing Shi Youxuan chattering all the time, Shen Muhan didn''t express his disgust. What''s more, we can see her position in Shen Muhan''s mind. It seems that this cousin is really favored, but it''s a pity that this is a cousin. Otherwise... Some investors are already calculating in their hearts. If they were other women, they would help Shen Muhan get it. Xia Jiu followed Xia Rumeng and walked towards the conference room. Xia Ruo Meng is very capable in dress today, because she doesn''t show her mind, and a professional suit is just right for her figure. She also wore flat shoes, pushed open the door of the conference room and went in. As soon as she entered, she saw that Shi Youxuan had arrived. She immediately walked over with a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Shi. I''ve heard a lot about Miss Shi. I''m Xia Rumeng, the designer of bir. " "I''ve seen your design. It''s not bad. I''ve asked someone to evaluate it and said it can be invested. However, I want to listen to you explain your ideas and ideas again before I can finally decide whether to invest money for you. " Shi Youxuan said faintly. "Of course, no problem. I''m here today to talk to Miss Shi in detail." Xia Rumeng smiled. Then, her eyes turned and saw Shen Muhan sitting next to Shi Youxuan. There was a trace of uncontrollable excitement in her eyes. In fact, when she came in just now, she felt that the atmosphere in the conference room was somewhat special, as if there was a self oppressive atmosphere of some high-ranking big man. But she was eager to have a good relationship with Shi Youxuan. After all, Miss Shi was the protagonist at the scene today, so she had time to see Shen Muhan at this time. This surprise was unexpected to Xia Rumeng. Shen Muhan has a noble identity and has never appeared in such a small scene. It''s really amazing that he appeared today. It would be great if Shen Muhan could see his strength and have a relationship with him. Just, why did Shen Muhan come? Xia Rumeng thought for a moment and thought that Shi Youxuan was Shi Hui''s niece. In this way, Shen Muhan was Shi Youxuan''s cousin. No wonder he appeared. It was for Shi Youxuan. So, Shi Youxuan is really a woman who can make good friends. Xiao Yunhua and Zheng Fusha, standing behind Xia Rumeng, were shocked to see Shen Muhan. They were just designer assistants. They didn''t have many opportunities to see customers, but they didn''t expect to see such a big man. Moreover, Shen Muhan is really more handsome than the rumors. His eyebrows and eyes are as deep as ink. His facial features are as perfect as carefully carved Greek sculpture. Only Xia Jiu was slightly stunned when he saw Shen Muhan. He didn''t expect to see him in the morning and again in the afternoon. He was dressed in a dark suit and a shirt of the same color, which lined him more deeply and indifferently. It was clear that he stood so close, but it gave people such a high distance. Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked around Xia Jiu for a few seconds. Didn''t she shout that her hand hurts and hold a lot of documents? Chen Qi seemed to feel Shen Muhan''s mind. He immediately crossed behind him, came to Xia Jiu, took her documents and whispered, "I''ll come." Xia Rumeng recognizes Chen Qi and sees that he actually helps Xia Jiu. She despises him a little more. She really depends on beauty to help men do things wherever she goes. Why is Xia Jiu so shameless and skinnless? She took a quick look at Shen Muhan and found that Shen Muhan didn''t care much about Xia Jiu. She was relieved. She wanted to suppress Xia Jiu, but what she was afraid of was that Xia Jiuguang could successfully climb the high branch and step on her head with this appearance. Since Shen Muhan didn''t care much about Xia Jiu, it would be better. Shi Youxuan also found Xia Jiu. She was too outstanding in the crowd. Even if she wore a loose skirt that didn''t show her waist, the woman''s moving appearance was not tarnished, but more reverie. Especially the eyebrows and eyes, there is always a beautiful state that catches people''s soul. Shi Youxuan felt a little uncomfortable. Although she kept saying that if she saw a good-looking woman, she would like to be her sister-in-law, when she saw a too good-looking woman, she completely compared herself, but she was reluctant. Women can easily have friendship only when they don''t match Bo Zhong. Xia Jiu''s appearance with rolling advantage is not what Shi Youxuan, a golden young lady, wants to see. What Shi Youxuan wants is to rely on herself and obey her sister-in-law, not Xia Jiu, who is too strong at first sight. She took a quick look at Shen Muhan for fear that he would look at Xia Jiu more. Who knows that Shen Muhan hasn''t seen Xia Jiu yet, but Chen Qi has gone up to pay attention. Chapter 3186 This Chen Qi is too unruly! "Chen Qi, you have nothing to do, haven''t you?" Shi Youxuan said angrily. Chen Qi helped Xia Jiu put away his things, and then he returned to Shen Muhan and stood behind him. Xia Jiu noticed that Shi Youxuan had a very close relationship with Shen Muhan. He not only put his palm on Shen Muhan''s arm, but even dared to roar Chen Qi. Chen Qi is Shen Muhan''s assistant. Even Xia Jiu respects him. Who is this woman and who will have such qualifications? Xia Jiu doesn''t know about Shen Muhan''s family. Of course, he doesn''t know what their relationship is. In this way, Xia Jiu looked at Shi Youxuan more. Shi Youxuan''s beauty is beautiful, but there are a lot of fat and powder piled up, and there are obvious traces of moving knives on her face. Anyway, she is also a great beauty. Women can''t move knives and make-up, and men can''t see it all the time. Xia Jiu drooped his eyes and didn''t continue to explore their relationship. What do you think of yourself like this? What qualifications do you have to manage Shen Muhan''s affairs? Just a short meeting time, everyone has bypassed countless ideas. Shi Youxuan was obviously hostile to Xia Jiu. She looked at her up and down and said to Xia Rumeng, "designer Xia, is there no one in your company? People who break their hands are also willing to talk about cooperation with me? " Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "this Xia Jiu is a designer assistant. I volunteered to help, and I gave her a chance." Obviously she called Xia Jiu, and now Xia Jiu volunteered. Xia Jiu hasn''t passed the internship yet. As long as she doesn''t perform well today, she can''t pass the internship without Xia Rumeng. Even if Mr. Du is optimistic about Xia Jiu, he can only tolerate her once. It''s impossible to violate the company''s rules and favor her again. Xia Rumeng looked at Xia Jiu''s injured right hand. She wanted to see how Xia Jiu escaped this time? Shi Youxuan snorted: "then it seems that Xia Jiu is competent for today''s work?" Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "Miss Shi, I will try my best to do my part. Please believe me. As for Xia Jiu, I believe she will do well, right, Xia Jiu?" Her tone was slight, as if she had to laugh at it. Looking at Xia Jiu''s appearance, it will naturally remind people that Xia Jiu can come out to meet customers. Is it because he has settled a powerful male boss in the company? Shi Youxuan really looked down on Xia Jiu a little more and said, "let''s start." Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu didn''t speak from beginning to end. Shen Muhan was too lazy to say, but just looked at Xia Rumeng and Shi Youxuan''s performance faintly, while Xia Jiu had no chance to say that although the dialogue between them involved her, there was no room for her to speak. In that case, Xia Jiu was too lazy to look for a chance to speak. She calmly stood behind Xia Rumeng and did her best for her own work. Xia Rumeng''s design is still Xia Jiu''s graduation design. This work is full of aura and publicity of girls'' nature, which is the embodiment of Xia Jiu''s consistent style. Xia Jiu''s black pupil shrunk slightly. Xia Rumeng really didn''t have confidence in herself. She always took Xia Jiu''s works for good selling. How long can she rely on this? Xia Rumeng takes a look at Xia Jiu and doesn''t worry that Xia Jiu will expose himself. When studying, Xia Jiu is a big miss who is incompetent and can only spend money. No one believes that she has that ability. As long as you have a foothold on this, you don''t need to worry about the works you will take out in the future, even if they are slightly lacking. It''s not as amazing as this. The important thing is how to focus on the present. "The inspiration of this design is like this..." Xia Rumeng stood on the stage and talked. Shen Muhan didn''t have much interest. At the moment, he lazily raised his eyes and took a look at the series of works. All the designs of this series show a kind of self-confidence, and occasionally hide a little arrogant and capricious. The overall feeling is extremely warm and dreamy. It''s not like what Xia Rumeng''s women who are gentle on the surface and scheming secretly can do. Although works cannot be completely linked with human character, in general, a person''s mind can be reflected in the works. These things seemed to be made by the proud and pretentious woman. Shen Muhan''s eyes slightly moved to Xia Jiu. She could not see too much emotion on her small face with her eyes slightly closed and palmed. Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "this is the connotation of my work. As for some details, I want my assistant to show me... " Xia Rumeng is trying to call Xia Jiu over. Will the poor performance of her injured right hand leave a bad impression on the customer? She hesitates a little in her heart. How can Xia Jiu not offend the customer. Shi Youxuan opened his mouth and said, "since you want the assistant to show, let the assistant who hurt your hand show it." "Miss Shi, Xia Jiu hurt his right hand. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient..." Xia Rumeng said. Shi Youxuan sneered: "it must be convenient to come to work if you hurt your right hand, otherwise you should ask for leave to go home. If you can stay, you must be capable. Why, she doesn''t want to show it to me in front of me? " Xia Rumeng said, "Xia Jiu, come on. I''ll let Xiao Yunhua help you. Do well. " Xiao Yunhua immediately stood up. She was ready to show her strength in front of customers. Xia Rumeng also promised her that as long as she performed well, Xia Rumeng would say more good words for her in front of her boss. In the future, promotion and salary increase are not a problem. When the assistant shows, he needs to use a brush to draw some details and ideas directly. The on-site handwritten tablet and large screen display, and the things drawn by the assistant on the handwritten tablet are directly displayed on the large screen. This is undoubtedly a great test for Xia Jiu who hurt his right hand. Xiao Yunhua quickly explained some of them. Shi Youxuan and others were very bored. Shi Youxuan said, "let the assistant come and tell me something I''m interested in." She pointed to Xia Jiu. Xia Ruo dreamed that Shi Youxuan was targeting Xia Jiu everywhere today. She knew something about the jealousy among women. Xia Jiu''s appearance was the icing on the cake when she was a golden young lady, and was sought after by thousands of people. Now when her status is low, it has become the original sin, and no one can help but want to step on it. "Xia Jiu, come on." Xia Rumeng said, regretting on his face, but secretly proud in his heart. Chapter 3187 Xiao Yunhua reluctantly handed Xia Jiu the pen in her hand. She also wanted to see how Xia Jiu made a fool of herself today. When she hurt her right hand, she has to hook three and four everywhere and use men to help at any time. At this moment, she wants to see what kind of help Xia Jiu can find? At this moment, even if you are as beautiful as an immortal, you can''t have a man to help you! Xia Jiu took the pen with his left hand, clicked the tablet and said, "the idea of this design is like this... I''ll show you the details in detail below." As she spoke, she skillfully drew various lines on the tablet with her left hand. With a few simple strokes, the complete design drawings and concept drawings appeared in front of everyone. Don''t mention the design drawing. It''s what Xia Rumeng has shown. However, the concept map shows the mannequin wearing clothes. Xia Jiu also makes a few simple strokes to outline the mannequin''s appearance and the upper body effect of the clothes, which are exquisite and detailed. This time, even several investors sitting next to Shi Youxuan were amazed and said, "the assistant''s pen and painter are very rare." "What''s more rare is that she used her left hand." Xia Rumeng is also shocked by this accident. She has known Xia Jiu for many years. In order to make friends with Xia Jiu, she has carefully studied Xia Jiu''s preferences. But she never knew that Xia Jiu''s left hand could also paint, and even her ability was not inferior to her right hand. Today, she just took advantage of the reason to make Xia Jiu disgrace, and even couldn''t pass the examination during the internship. Who knows she''s still hiding this skill. Xiao Yunhua and Zheng Fusha are also you. Look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to say. Shen Muhan''s eyes are deep and calm, and a thick and colorful ink color makes it impossible to peep into his deep meaning. Shi Youxuan didn''t make things difficult for Xia Jiu. She was a little uncomfortable, but when she saw that Shen Muhan had become impatient, she was afraid that the delay would annoy Shen Muhan, so she had to say, "this assistant has done a good job." Xia Jiu said faintly, "thank you." She used to be a golden lady with a temper and didn''t bother to do things she didn''t like to do, but in this way, she had more free time and practiced her left and right hands at the same time. What''s strange? Xia Rumeng couldn''t help asking: "Miss Shi, what about cooperation..." Shi Youxuan looked at Shen Muhan and knew that he had been sitting here with him for most of the day. If he didn''t get any results, he was afraid to annoy him and would never accompany him again. He said, "OK, your design is good. Let''s continue to talk about cooperation." "Then Miss Shi, let''s have dinner together in the evening. Let''s host and invite you to have a light meal together. Han Shao, please give me a light. " Xia Rumeng hurriedly and warmly invited. Shi Youxuan wanted to have dinner with Shen Muhan alone. She asked Shen Muhan''s opinion with her eyes. Shen Muhan said faintly, "yes." Xia ruomong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get Shen Muhan''s personal consent to go to dinner together. This honor is hundreds of times higher than Shi Youxuan''s investment. Seeing that Shen Muhan agreed, Shi Youxuan didn''t object. She took Shen Muhan''s arm and walked straight forward. Xia Jiu frowned slightly. She immediately followed Xia Rumeng''s footsteps. This is work, of course, she can''t avoid it. Work is the foundation of her future life, which can never be abandoned. Xiao Yunhua and Zheng Fusha followed Xia Rumeng and complimented: "Rumeng, it seems that Han Shao came here because of you. I heard he seldom appeared on such occasions before. " "Yes, when will Han Shao agree to others'' request for dinner? But if the dream is mentioned, he should come down. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the dream. " "If Meng really has the physique to attract elite men, master Fang won''t say it. I didn''t expect Han Shao to look at her differently. It can be seen that this man looks at women not only by appearance, but also by talent. Of course, Ruo Meng''s appearance is also beautiful and generous, not inferior. " Xiao Yunhua''s every sentence is a compliment. Every sentence makes Xia ruomang happy. Of course, Xia Rumeng will work hard to finally Fang Minghao. After all, she is pregnant with the children of the Fang family, and the future can be expected. But if a man like Shen Muhan loves and escorts, which woman doesn''t want it? Xia Jiu followed a little later. She was really not interested in participating in Xia Rumeng''s topic. To tell the truth, all she has is disgust. Chen Qi quickly followed Xia Jiu and whispered, "Miss Xia." "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu walked side by side with him. "Miss Xia, the young master usually drinks very well, so people always toast him. But you also know that he was seriously injured that day, and it was not easy to rescue him, and he refused to stay in the hospital for a good rest... So I''ll ask Miss Xia to watch it later and ask the young master not to drink. The doctor told me that he was afraid of aggravating his injury. " Xia Jiu raised his red lips: "you should tell Miss Shi this. It''s no use telling me." Chen qibusy said, "young master doesn''t like Miss Shi to take care of his affairs. Only Miss Xia''s words may work." Xia Jiu hung his lips and said, "Chen Qi, you are a good man. I will help you pay attention to your face. But you know what Shen Muhan himself wants. I can''t control it. I can only help you do your best. " "Thank you, Miss Xia." Chen Qi has a respectful attitude. Xia Ruo dreamt that Xia Jiu didn''t follow up. He couldn''t help looking back. He saw Xia Jiu and Chen Qi muttering something and couldn''t help laughing. "Xia Jiu is really right. He forgot what he was doing today." Xiao Yunhua whispered, "Oh, really, you have to get along with men everywhere. You can''t live without men." Zheng Fusha said with a disdainful smile: "Xia Jiu looks good, but her eyes are not good. How can she hook up with an assistant?" "With her, it''s her luck to hook up with an assistant. Can she still hook up with someone like young master Han Shao above?" Xiao Yunhua really couldn''t bear Xia Jiu''s appearance. There were men holding Xia Jiu everywhere. Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "well, stop talking and go in. Don''t let Han Shao and Miss Shi wait long. " The evening banquet is ready. Xia ruomang warmly invites you to take your seats. Shen Muhan said very little. He sat there silently and proudly, but his momentum did not decrease at all, so people didn''t dare to ignore it. Only when Shi Youxuan spoke to him, he occasionally gave a brief reply. Xia Rumeng raised his glass and said, "thank you for guiding my work today. I''m pregnant, so I use water instead of wine. Here''s to you." Chapter 3188 After this round, the atmosphere on the table warmed up a little. Xiao Yunhua and Zheng Fusha also took their wine glasses to the investors who came with Shi Youxuan. Among the investors brought by Shi Youxuan, boss Wang was able to follow Shi Youxuan because he had a good relationship with Shi Hui. Boss Wang was honored to have dinner with Shen Muhan for the first time today. He stood up and said respectfully, "Han Shao, I''ve heard a lot about Han Shao. I respect you for this glass of wine." Seeing someone propose a toast to Shen Muhan, Xia Jiu thought of Chen Qi''s words. Shen Muhan was seriously injured and could not drink. When he passed out before, he fell into Xia Jiu''s arms. The cold and strange touch made her unforgettable for several days. I want to remind you, but Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan are too far apart. Xia Jiu frowned slightly and was about to speak. Shi Youxuan hurriedly introduced: "this is boss Wang, very sensible and insightful." "I don''t drink." Shen Muhan said faintly. Xia Jiu breathed a slight sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t drink on his own initiative. Otherwise, it was really difficult for her to persuade. Moreover, his persuasion might not be useful. All his thoughts tonight were on Miss Shi sitting aside. Since she didn''t drink, Xia Jiu took back his sight and looked at the juice in the cup. Boss Wang is a little chatty. Shen Muhan''s refusal is too straightforward and doesn''t leave him a face. But he also knew that Shen Muhan had always been so cold. Shi Youxuan helped him out: "my brother... Mu Han is a little uncomfortable, so he doesn''t drink. Boss Wang, help yourself." She used to be called brother Shen Muhan, but now she doesn''t. She looks more enthusiastic in front of Xia Jiu. But Shen Muhan doesn''t like others to bring him dishes, otherwise Shi Youxuan has to bring him a plate, which is angry with Xia Jiu. Boss Wang saw that he had nothing to do with Shen Muhan. He stood up with a smile, took the glass and said, "assistant Xia, hello." He and several other investors have been looking at Xia Jiu for a long time. They can''t help looking at Xia Jiu more every time. Xia Jiu raised his eyes, "good boss Wang." "Assistant Xia, I''ll give you a toast. There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Would you like to have a drink?" Boss Wang looked at Xia Jiu with a smile. Xia Jiu picked up the juice. Xiao Yunhua said, "Xia Jiu, if Meng is pregnant, it''s inconvenient to drink, why can''t you drink?" Xia Jiu certainly can''t say that she is pregnant. She is Shen Muhan''s child and can''t mention it yet. Seeing Shen Muhan''s appearance, she also planned to keep her mouth shut about her children. Besides, she conceived a child before the internship. Don''t think about it during the internship. Xia Jiu hung his lips slightly, smiled and said, "I hurt my hand and am taking medicine, so I really can''t drink. Boss Wang is sorry." "Xia Jiu, you really don''t give face?" Shi Youxuan couldn''t help saying, "who said you couldn''t drink if you hurt your hand? What about a sip? " After Shi Youxuan said this, boss Wang also lost some face and said, "assistant Xia, give me face." "Is your face important, or is Xia Jiu''s hand important?" Shen Muhan, who had never spoken, suddenly inserted a sentence coolly. There was a deep chill in his tone, which made the atmosphere cold all at once. They didn''t expect that Shen Muhan would rescue Xia Jiu. Just now, he didn''t even look at Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng''s heart was also heavy. "Han Shao..." boss Wang quickly and secretly took back his glass as if nothing had happened. But Shi Youxuan couldn''t help saying, "it''s just a trauma. Where is it so delicate? I''ll give her a toast! " With that, Shi Youxuan stood up with two glasses of wine and handed one to Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, will you give me this face?" Before Xia Jiu could speak, Shen Muhan coldly took the glass from Shi Youxuan''s hand, "how about I drink it for her?" It was a question, but with a strong warning and displeasure, Shi Youxuan realized that she was too proud today and almost forgot what kind of person Shen Muhan was. Even if she is the favorite little sister of the Shen family, she has never dared to fool around in front of Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan''s meaning was very clear just now. Her talkative remark caused too much trouble. Shi Youxuan lowered her head and put down the glass. Xia Jiu thought that Shen Muhan really wanted to drink for himself. He hurriedly opened his mouth and advised, "cold, don''t drink." If there is too much, she doesn''t know how to persuade. Shen Muhan didn''t plan to drink. He was strong and didn''t need to be told by the doctor, but he wasn''t stupid. He always knew what his physical condition was. "I don''t drink." He glanced at Xia Jiu faintly. Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and finally completed Chen Qi''s entrustment. The whole table saw how Shen Muhan loved Shi Youxuan just now. No matter what she said, although he deserved to be lazy, he agreed. At the moment, Shen Muhan was so angry that Shi Youxuan didn''t dare to say a word. All this is for Xia Jiu. Where did Xia Jiu get so much magic that he took Shen Muhan away without saying a word? Xia Rumeng hurriedly said, "it doesn''t hurt if you can''t drink. Drink some juice." When she took the juice, she would pour it for Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan pointed to Xia Jiu: "give me your cup." Xia Jiu was stunned. Can''t this man see that now everyone is targeting himself. He wants his own juice. Isn''t he making more enemies for himself? Xia Ruo Meng''s hand is also stiff, and it''s inconvenient to continue to fall again. It''s obvious that Shen Muhan dislikes her. Shen Muhan looked at Xia Jiu and seemed to be exploring why she didn''t take the juice. This man! Xia Jiu had to pinch his cup and finally handed it over. Shen Muhan took it and took a sip from the place Xia Jiu had drunk. Xia Jiu raised his hand and put it in front of his forehead. He didn''t want to see his ambiguous action. Isn''t there a close woman around him? Why do you have to do this intimacy to yourself? Xia Jiu has no eyes to see Shen Muhan. Shi Youxuan was also surprised. Although Shen Muhan was not obsessed with cleanliness, he was very vigilant and defensive. It was very difficult to trust anyone. Even the family did not eat the dishes, but used Xia Jiu''s cup to drink fruit juice. This intimate act is really unusual and frightening. Everyone on the table seemed to see Shen Muhan''s deep meaning. Especially boss Wang, the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. He only knew that Shen Muhan had never taken a fancy to any woman. In the past, no matter how beautiful it was put in front of him, he couldn''t get him to look more. Chapter 3189 So when I met Xia Jiu tonight, boss Wang and several other investors didn''t care about Shen Muhan''s idea at all. They were secretly thinking about Xia Jiu''s idea. Who knows that Shen Muhan was involved. Boss Wang regretted that his intestines were green. Didn''t he be watched by Shen Muhan just now? Had known that Han Shao would like that woman, even if he borrowed 10000 courage, he didn''t dare to move that mind. Xia Jiu sat with eyes, nose and heart, and occasionally ate a little food. At the moment, she estimated that what she said and did would trigger many people''s Association, so she didn''t say or do anything at all. Xia Rumeng looked at Xia Jiu with jealousy. She didn''t expect her left hand. It''s nothing to be surprised at the successful completion of the work, but now she has won the favor of Shen Muhan. Obviously, I want to drive her out of the company at one stroke, but it gives her a better future Xia Rumeng smiled at Shi Youxuan and others, but his heart was worse than crying. After dinner, Xia Rumeng said tentatively, "Xia Jiu, how did you go back?" I want to see if Shen Muhan will take further action against Xia Jiu. "I''ll take a taxi and go straight home." Xia Jiu said calmly. "That''s cold. Let me drive you and Miss Shi." Xia Rumeng said. Shi Youxuan immediately said, "we have a driver." After we said goodbye to each other, we saw that Xia Jiu really took a taxi and didn''t exchange any contact information with Shen Muhan. For no reason, Shi Youxuan and Xia Rumeng were relieved. It seemed that Shen Muhan was still the same as the rumor. He would not have feelings for any woman and would not leave any women around him. Chen Qi took the car and drove Shen Muhan away. Shi Youxuan didn''t come together because she wanted to go back to Shi Hui. Xia Rumeng wanted to have a good relationship with Shi Youxuan and said with a smile, "Miss Shi, it seems that Han Shao seems to be interested in Xia Jiu? Do you want me to... " "No!" Shi Youxuan doesn''t like Xia Jiu. "My brother won''t like any woman." "Is it?" Xia Rumeng said tentatively, "or, Han Shao just wants to leave the position of the people around him to the right girl." Shi Youxuan shook her head: "he just won''t like anyone. He had married a woman of equal rank before, but there was no result. " She''s talking about he Peishan. At the beginning, Shen Muhan married her, but there was no reality of husband and wife and no friendship between husband and wife. Thinking of this, Shi Youxuan found that she wanted Shen Muhan not only to Xia Jiu, but also to have no feelings for any woman. Although he is only the eldest brother, as long as he doesn''t have feelings for any woman, he will always be the eldest brother who protects her. No matter how cold he is, he will only have a little warmth for her. In this way, she will always be the best. Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "so it is. That may be Xia Jiu''s release of bad factors, which makes Han Shao have some compassion for her. " "My brother won''t pity anyone, just Xia Jiu''s fox. But even if she is beautiful, you see, my brother still won''t be moved by anything and won''t give her a good face. " Xia Rumeng nodded, which was true. Shen Muhan didn''t look at Xia Jiu again, let alone arrange for someone to send her. Shi Youxuan and Xia Rumeng are very speculative. They exchanged contact information and have common enemies. It is probably the best way to establish friendship. ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu returned to his apartment, he changed his clothes hard, took a shower, and then made instant noodles. At night, she was really not full. She didn''t know what to eat among those people with different looks. After eating, turn on the computer to watch this year''s Italian show and immerse yourself in beautiful colors and beautiful clothes. The door clicked and made Xia Jiu sit up from the sofa. She lives alone and never tells anyone else the password to open the door. Who will it be? Before she could react, the door opened and Shen Muhan''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of her. "How did you know my password?" Shen Muhan said faintly, "calculated." "How possible! Did you use some evil magic? " Xia Jiu doesn''t believe a word. "Not that I don''t like noodles?" Shen Muhan saw that she had eaten instant noodles and had not cleaned it up. Xia Jiu''s hand hurts and doesn''t want to move. Shen Muhan''s life has strict procedures. He pulls up his sleeves, reveals a piece of wheat colored arm skin, and tidies up her dirty tea table. I don''t know. I thought she was a daughter. He was a poor and rich second generation. "Between starvation and eating noodles, I can only choose to eat noodles." "There''s dinner in the evening. Why don''t you eat?" Xia Jiu sighed helplessly, "do you think I can eat it? Besides, I don''t have much time to eat. Who''s going to eat for that kind of situation? " "You didn''t go to support your family?" Shen Muhan asked. "I don''t want to talk to you. Angry! " Xia Jiu closed the computer and thought he wouldn''t be angry with himself tonight. As a result, he came. Angry with her, has it become a kind of his standard life? Shen Muhan quickly cleaned up the tea table quietly and said, "then take a bath and go to bed." He really couldn''t think of anything to annoy her. At the dinner party, he helped her block the wine and drank her drinks. He publicly stamped his mark on her in front of the men who tried to make her mind. In the future, those men can''t trouble her anymore. When she came back, she was still unhappy? He did all the terms of "how to take good care of your woman" written on the search. Aren''t those written professionally? "I''ve taken a bath." Xia Jiu said, "don''t you see I''ve changed into a bathrobe?" It''s good that she didn''t remind. After she reminded, Shen Muhan''s eyes fell on her and couldn''t take them back. Obviously, the bathrobe she was wearing was very tight and covered well everywhere, but Shen Muhan''s Adam''s apple rolled hard. In his dark eyes, Xia Jiu wrapped his bathrobe tightly. This man, isn''t there a Shi Youxuan around him? Don''t raise any bad thoughts. "Then go to bed." Shen Muhan quickly paved the floor. Xia Jiu looked at his movements. Everything he did was very crisp and professional. The floor was soon paved, and it looked pretty good. He came back soon after taking a shower. Xia Jiu lay in bed but couldn''t sleep. He asked, "why don''t you go with Miss Shi?" "Why should I go with her?" "Doesn''t she like you?" Xia Jiu could see that the woman was full of Shen Muhan and was extremely able to please. Chapter 3190 And Shen Muhan is different to her than other women. To other women, he is only cold and has no other emotions. But for that woman, she was patient. Shen Muhan sniffed: "there are many people who like me. I have to accompany everyone?" "Then you came to accompany me." Xia Jiu asked, clearly he disliked his trouble not once or twice. "I can do whatever I want. You can control it." Shen Muhan''s voice was still faint. Xia Jiu was choked by his breath. She turned over and turned her back to him, but the man had nothing else to say and made a steady breathing sound. It seemed that he was asleep, but Xia Jiu opened his eyes and turned around, but he was tired. After turning over several times, he finally fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, Xia Jiu blinked, lazy in bed, and suddenly glanced at the ground. There was no man on the ground, and the floor was put away. He''s a wonderful man with high efficiency. He won''t delay anything. Xia Jiu got up an hour earlier today and made an appointment with the doctor to change his dressing. Out of the room, there was breakfast on the table, steamed egg soup and heat, bread slices were just baked, and the milk was warm. Xia Jiu sat down and muttered in his heart that such a high young master is so handy in doing these things. He is really a strange man. Looking at his delicious food, it''s really difficult to associate him with straight male cancer. The food was delicious. I ate all the leftovers at 1:00 in summer, and then put the plate away and put it in the sink. She just walked out. The hospital is nearby. Just walk there. The doctor has already made an appointment. Xia Jiu just needs to go there. She reached the door of the doctor''s office at the right time and knocked. "Please come in." With the doctor''s voice, Xia Jiu pushed the door and went in. The doctor said with a smile, "Miss Xia, sit down first. I''ll fill your medicine and change it for you right away." The drugs are kept in a special freezer, and the doctor takes them out carefully. Xia Jiu sat in his chair and waited. He was waiting. The empty door was pushed open. Thought it was the nurse who came in, Xia Jiu didn''t care much, just glanced at it at random. After glancing at her, she found that the person who came in was Shen Muhan. He was dressed in formal clothes, stepped on his long legs and came to her side. "Why are you here?" Xia Jiu is really strange. Is he too mysterious? Shen Muhan said tepidly, "change the dressing." Xia Jiu thought that he was still injured, and looked at the speed of blood flow that day. The injury was much heavier than her. He couldn''t help nodding: "well, you should change the dressing for your wound, otherwise it will be infected in summer. Then, doctor, please help Han Shao deal with it first. " It''s hard for the doctor to talk. Shen Muhan only treated the wound on the day of admission, and he handled it himself the rest of the time. Shen Muhan is very alert and independent. He doesn''t like outsiders to interfere in his affairs. The doctor didn''t deal with him today. "Doctor, I don''t care." Xia Jiu saw that he didn''t promise, "you should treat the wound for Han Shao first." "It has been handled." Shen Muhan sat down and sat down beside her. Xia Jiu nodded, "that''s good. But what are you doing here? I''m going to change my dressing. If you''re okay, go out first. " Shen Muhan picked her up, took her seat and put her on his lap. Xia Jiu suddenly blushed, "Han Shao, what are you doing? You still have a wound in your leg. Put me down. " "The injury was even worse that day. Didn''t you sit down?" Shen Muhan looked at her with low eyes. "I was so painful that I didn''t think of your injury that day. But today... "Xia Jiu really didn''t know what he meant today. Before she finished, her lips were blocked by Shen Muhan and forced her words back. Conveniently, he took out her hand and handed it to the doctor. By the way, he pressed it and clasped the back of her head with one hand. The doctor quickly bowed his head and changed Xia Jiu''s wound. Xia Jiu''s unharmed left hand subconsciously grasped his skirt. Although his action was not very gentle, it made Xia Jiu''s heart ripple. His nose was full of his smell. His breath was cold, clear and smelled good. Xia Jiu suddenly forgot the time and indulged in it. Xia Jiu''s left hand was caught by Shen Muhan. The doctor had finished handling it for her and said, "Miss Xia, OK." The sound woke Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu quickly retracted his head back. Shen Muhan felt that her lips were empty and the girl had retreated. "I just changed my dressing today. It doesn''t hurt very much. You can let me go." Xia Jiu gently reminds Shen Muhan. "Well," Shen Muhan released her. When Xia Jiu saw the doctor leave, he looked up at him obliquely: "are you worried that I will hurt? I''m not so delicate. " "I don''t know whether you hurt or not. I only know that you talk too much and move too much, delaying the doctor''s time." Xia Jiu frowned. The warmth and emotion that had just been there dissipated all at once. She suddenly approached him. Shen Muhan felt that the girl suddenly approached and kissed the flower in front of her. His long frozen eyes and heart suddenly had something, because her action seemed to be licked by fire, and suddenly there were signs of melting. But the next second, Xia Jiu bit hard on his lips. Shen Muhan felt pain and pushed her away. A proud smile appeared on Xia Jiu''s lips, and a smile appeared on his eyebrows, "I''m not only noisy, but also biting. Just letting you go doesn''t mean I can let you go now. Next time you dare kiss me, it won''t be as simple as biting. " She bared her teeth. In her bright eyes, all were successful smiles. Shen Muhan''s fingers fell on his lips and touched the tiny wound without breaking the skin. Suddenly, he smiled with interest and whispered, "son of a bitch." "What do you call me?" Xia Jiu stared at him unconvinced. "Dog." Shen Muhan was concise and comprehensive. Xia Jiu stared at him, "you are the dog. Your whole family is a dog!" After saying that, I also realized that I scolded a little too much. Scolding does not involve my parents. Being scolded by my family is a taboo for many people. Sure enough, Shen Muhan approached her. Xia Jiu hurriedly said, "you are a dog, but your parents are not, nor is your family. You''re the only one... Uh... " Chapter 3191 "Hmm..." Xia Jiu was kissed by Shen Muhan. Then Shen Muhan let go of her, turned and strode away. Xia Jiu felt that the air in her chest had been drained. The tall and handsome figure of the man had disappeared into her sight. She looked at the empty corridor after he left. What, leave if you don''t win, or are you not a man? The doctor came in and said with a voice of someone who came over: "Miss Xia, your hand is recovering well. Just come and change the dressing on time. Unexpectedly, cold Shao will hurt his girlfriend. " "I''m not his girlfriend, and I don''t want to be his girlfriend. Also, he doesn''t hurt me. Don''t you see he''s just trying to annoy people? " Xia Jiu said helplessly. The doctor smiled and said with envy, "young man, it''s nice to be young. Go back and have a good rest. " Xia Jiu didn''t feel good at all, but although he was still wrapped in gauze, it was really much easier. It seemed that the wound was getting better quickly. When she arrived at the company, Xia Rumeng carefully observed Xia Jiu and found that she still called a car and carried an ordinary bag. She didn''t climb up Shen Muhan at all. Xia Rumeng is a little relieved, too. She knows Xia Jiu''s arrogant temper. She is full of the pride of the daughter. She has always been unwilling to be soft. She ignores people at most, but will never come to please people. Shen Muhan is also a superior young master. The possibility of these two people getting together is too low. At the team meeting on the same day, Mr. Du praised Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu, "the design of ruomeng is very good, and the customers greatly praised it. Xia Jiu is very spiritual. It is said that his left hand also drew a good design explanation and concept map yesterday. You keep it. Xia Jiu, you became a regular ahead of time. Go through the formalities. " "Thank you, Mr. Du." Xia Jiu thanks. Xia Rumeng was unhappy, but she couldn''t help it. Xia Jiu really caught the limelight yesterday. Even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it. Speaking of it, she created this opportunity for Xia Jiu. Even if she was unhappy, she couldn''t help it. Xia Jiu came out after completing the formalities. Xia Rumeng smiled gently and said, "Xia Jiu, congratulations." "Thank you for giving me such a good chance." Xia Jiu provoked red lips and smiled. Xia Rumeng said gently, "we sisters have a fight. I should help you." Xia Jiu didn''t say anything more. After seeing through Xia Rumeng''s plan, she had already built a defense in her heart. When she got home in the evening, she pressed the password. She thought that Shen Muhan even knew her password. She changed one easily. Hum, didn''t you call her a son of a bitch? The son of a bitch just doesn''t understand the truth. Lock him out and see how he scolds. After changing the password, Xia Jiu was in a happy mood. The Qi blocked in his heart by Shen Muhan these days has almost dissipated. Shen Muhan didn''t come, and her dinner didn''t arrive. Just about to take out her mobile phone to order takeout, there was a rustling sound outside the door. Xia Jiu quickly stood up and ran to the cat''s eye to have a look. Shen Muhan did come and entered the password for the first time. He was not right. His eyebrows were deeply saved. Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing. The password door in this apartment will enter the alarm system as long as it is wrongly entered three times. First, it will alarm the security guard, or even the police. Shen Muhan has lost wrong once now. Xia Jiu is waiting for him to lose wrong again. His face looked a little cold. He bowed his head and pressed the number again. Naturally, the second time was wrong. Right away, he''s going to lose the wrong third time. Xia Jiu smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, waiting for him to lose the wrong third time. Shen Muhan stood at the door and didn''t input for the third time. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t continue to input. Xia Jiu also frowned. Should he not retreat in the face of difficulties? The password she set this time is very difficult. I''m afraid he''ll guess it. Even if he''s smart, I''m afraid he''ll have to guess it for a long time. Xia Jiu stood on tiptoe and looked through the cat''s eyes. Shen Muhan really despised the door lock, turned and left. "Hey, Shen Muhan..." Xia Jiuyi opened the door. This man can''t stand the test, can he? Shen Muhan stood still and looked at her with his side eyes, "you are." Determined tone, with a slight ponder. Xia Jiu suddenly understood that the black man knew she was there and that she was hiding behind the door to see him, so she deliberately wanted to go and forced her to open the door by herself. Even if she can''t hold her breath. "Of course I''m at my home. What''s so strange about this." Xia Jiu had to let him in. Shen Muhan came in with something. He was always superior. Even the documents were taken by Chen qiheel behind him. It doesn''t look like a person who can do things by himself. But at the moment, there was no sign of disobedience when I was carrying something. I put down my things, took off my shoes and walked in naturally. Xia Jiu asked curiously, "what did you buy?" "Dog food." "I don''t have a dog again..." Xia Jiu realized that he was scolding himself. She hummed twice, "it''s like you don''t eat these dog food for a while. I''m a dog. Aren''t you a dog? " She sat down and said lazily, "I''m hungry. I can''t wait for you to cook. Give me something to eat." Shen Muhan didn''t pay attention to her at all. He gently rolled up his sleeves, put on his apron and went to the kitchen. "Shen Muhan, I said I was hungry and wanted to eat." Xia Jiu shouted. "Thirty minutes." Shen Muhan is not used to her bad temper at all. "I''m starving... I''m pregnant and hungry faster than ordinary people, not to mention it''s getting late." Xia Jiu is quite a bit of an inch. The young master is willing to do things. She wants to know how much more the young master can do. Shen Muhan kept moving his hands and said, "based on the human body''s consumption of food calories, it will take at least 72 hours to starve to death. In theory, you can last another 60 hours without lunch after breakfast. Besides, you haven''t cut off the water. In theory, you can last longer. " "..." Xia Jiu thought that he might as well starve to death instead of arguing with Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan is busy in the kitchen. Xia Jiu is so bored that he only looks at his back. When he doesn''t speak and annoys people, he is really virtuous, works very crisp and neat, and uses the time method very well. For example, when cooking soup, I will sort out other dishes first. When stewing one dish, I will prepare the next dish first, which saves time. Every time he finishes something, he cleans the plate. He cooked several dishes, but the kitchen was clean and everything was arranged neatly, as if he had never been passive. Chapter 3192 Xia Jiu unconsciously became absorbed. Such an efficient and exquisite way of doing things is pleasing to the eyes. "Shen Muhan, your way of doing things will be popular if you go to the live broadcast. Coupled with your face without dead corners, which is not inferior to that of male stars, I guess fans will soon exceed one million and make soft money from advertising... I''ll be your agent, collect money and settle accounts for you and serve your daily life. " Shen Muhan brought the dishes down and said, "how much?" "What?" "I said advertising." Xia Jiu broke his fingers and calculated: "the advertising fee must start in millions, one day after another, that month..." Shen Muhan sniffed, "Miss Xia, how much do I give you for one night?" Xia Jiu''s face suddenly turned red. He took his money once and had to be read by him every time, didn''t he? She angrily stopped looking at Shen Muhan. Yes, he sleeps with a woman for 20 million a night, a mere million advertising expenses, which is hardly a fraction of him. Maybe he can make more than a million a second. She said, "since you earn so much, why do you have to cook for me? Just get a nanny. " Shen Muhan thought about such a scene. The nanny came to cook for her, bathe her and wash her hair. Who will see the appearance of her scattered green silk shop and angry pouting? "Eat." Shen Muhan didn''t know why she was angry and set aside her chopsticks. Xia Jiu knows he doesn''t eat. He will eat by himself. If he can''t eat, he will throw it away. Don''t expect him to know if she doesn''t eat. She''s really not hungry or angry. The best way not to be hungry is to eat by yourself. Xia Jiu just wanted to eat a few mouthfuls to fill his stomach. However, the rice cooked by Shen Muhan tastes really good. Xia Jiu unknowingly forgot that he was still angry with him and ate it attentively. From these dishes, we can see that Shen Muhan often cooks. Xia Jiu was really puzzled. He was a great young master. Where did he have time to learn these things? Does he usually cook it for himself? "Where did you learn cooking?" Xia Jiu asked curiously. "Self study." "Where did you get the time? Aren''t you usually very busy? Is it to please some people? " Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked at her, "do I need it?" "Even if you are rich and handsome, there are always people who can''t get it. It may also be that you have studied hard for someone. Am I right? " Shen Muhan did not answer her, but just bowed his head to eat. Xia Jiu was boring, so he had to eat with him. He looked at the man. He was still so unfathomable that he couldn''t see any emotional changes. Having eaten a little full, Xia Jiu lazily watched TV for a while. Shen Muhan went to pack up those things. Suddenly, Xia Jiu felt that there was a smell of old husband and wife in this room. Shen Muhan, like a diligent husband, wrapped up all the housework at home. And she herself is a bit like a shrew, lazy and greedy. She can only eat and sleep. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. Her red lips and eyebrows were full of joy. Smiling, Shen Muhan came out with a low voice: "wash your hair and take a bath." "I can wash my hair at the barbershop near the company at noon, which is free." Xia Jiu was really afraid of being washed by him. "Where''s the bath?" Shen Muhan stared at her injured hand. It''s not that she can''t take a shower by herself, but her long hair comes down and she can''t even tie her hair. She still has to ask Shen Muhan for help. Xia Jiu could only nod his head. ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu was washed, Shen Muhan picked her up and put her on the bed. He looked at her with low eyes. Xia Jiu was about to speak, and he suddenly kissed her. For a long time, Xia Jiu pushed him away, "didn''t you say I kissed me because I was annoyed? I haven''t said a word now. " "Your lips are beautiful and suitable for me to kiss." The man said shamelessly, as if it was a matter of course. Xia Jiu''s flat mouth: "Oh, do you want to kiss those beautiful lips?" "Maybe." Shen Muhan usually doesn''t care what other people''s lips look like. Only her attracts his attention. Of course, I don''t just want to kiss this place. When Xia Jiu heard his answer, he pushed him aside: "then you go to kiss goodbye. This one is to bite." Shen Muhan doesn''t know why she is angry. This woman is more hypocritical than other women he has met, but hypocritical is also beautiful and sweet. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Jiu pushed him away, "I''m going to sleep. Go away." "I''m not sleepy yet." Shen Muhan is not sleepy. It''s still early. Besides, his injury and her injury have improved. He can''t sleep. Xia Jiu closed his eyes: "I''m going to sleep if you don''t sleep. Get away from my bed. " Shen Muhan did not leave her further, but took a step closer and kissed her again. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu didn''t expect this man to be so shameless. Even though she hurt her hand, she had to be killed. But also because she still hurt her hand, she didn''t ask for any strength. But after the fight, Xia Jiu was still too tired to lose his temper. Shen Muhan hugged her from behind. He rarely dissipated his hostility and showed tenderness less than usual. She was vaguely going to sleep. Shen Muhan answered the phone and turned over, "I have something to do. I want to go out. You sleep by yourself. " Xia Jiu closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Men are like this. They are willing to do everything when they can''t get it. When they get it, they are busy and have more things. "Xia Jiu?" Shen Muhan called her name again. Xia Jiu pretends to sleep with his eyes closed. It''s better not to come back when he goes out. Seeing that she was asleep, Shen Muhan got up, put on his clothes and went out. The door closed outside. Xia Jiu usually doesn''t feel lonely living alone, but tonight, he feels a little uncomfortable. He feels that the house is a little big and empty. When I got up in the morning, there was no breakfast on the table, only a check with a face value of 20 million, as he had given it before. Xia Jiu''s heart was suddenly stirred up a fire. What is this? She thought that this time she was injured, Shen Muhan came to take care of her, more or less there was something else in it. It seems that it is still just a deal. The man''s heart really knows everything clearly. Should she convert his cooking, housework and bathing into money? It''s really difficult for him. Before, he only knew how to spend a check. Now he knows how to cook a meal and take a bath to give him something extra. Chapter 3193 For the next few days, Shen Muhan did not appear again, and no news came. Xia Jiu went to the hospital to change his dressing, ordered takeout and bathed himself. Although it was a little troublesome, it was not that he couldn''t take care of himself. She had a phone call from Shen Muhan, but after thinking for a while, she didn''t call. When she called, he must have thought she wanted to make him $20 million again. Men are so ruthless that when they want you, they grovel and try their best to please. When they get it, they will evaporate from the world and never show up again. When Xia Jiu went out on Saturday, he looked at the password security door and thought, is it because he changed his password, he couldn''t open it, came, but had to leave? But on second thought, she never went out after work. Couldn''t he open it and knock on the door himself? He just doesn''t want to come again. Anyway, he won''t come again. Xia Jiu went forward and changed the door lock to a more complex password. Come on, love. Xia Jiu went to the hospital to see Xia Lin. After a week''s absence, Charlene was eager to see through, "sister! Are you traveling with your brother-in-law? How about it? When will you get married? " "Where did you get married? Just busy. Just signed the job. Wasn''t it still in the internship before? I became a regular this week, so I was busy not coming to see you. " Xia Jiu smiled. "Well, it''s really hard for you, sister. What happened to your hand? " Xia Jiu didn''t come because of his hands. Now his hands are much better, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. I accidentally touched it when cutting fruit. There''s a small wound." Charlene''s mood suddenly fell down: "in the past, we all had servants cutting fruit. How can you cut it yourself? Now my uncle and aunt live at home. Isn''t it inconvenient for you? " Xia Lin doesn''t even know that the company and the luxury house at home are occupied by her uncle and aunt. She''s just worried about Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu shook his head: "no, I go to work by myself. I always have to do things by myself in the company, right? There aren''t so many things. Don''t think so much. " Xia Jiu went to change her medicine when she came out of Xia Lin''s ward. The doctor didn''t see Shen Muhan last time, nor this time. He asked, "Miss Xia, what about Han Shao? Why didn''t I come with you? " Xia Jiu took his lips and smiled: "I don''t know. I don''t know him very well." "Quarrel?" Asked the doctor. Xia Jiu lowered his head and said nothing. He turned his face into his long hair and pursed his lips slightly. "I changed the medicine this time, so I don''t have to change it so often in the future. Just come once every three days. We should add more nutrition, so that the new meat grows quickly and is not easy to scar. " The doctor warned. Charlene is already asleep. She is ill and needs more sleep than ordinary people. Today is Saturday again. I don''t need to go to work. Xia Jiu doesn''t want to stay at home. For a moment, I felt that even the world was empty. "Xia Jiu, we have some friends drinking tea together. Come here, too." A wechat message came in time. It was sent by Qin Lijie, a mutual friend of Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng. Since knowing the true face of Xia Rumeng, Xia Jiu naturally alienated Qin Lijie. As for other friends and classmates, it is just the time to graduate. Everyone has their own future. Naturally, we can''t get together often. "OK, I''ll come." Xia Jiu replied. Anyway, she has nothing to do today. With her hands like this, some recreational activities in summer have been completely eliminated. It''s better to meet friends. Xia Jiu went to the private club mentioned by Qin Lijie and went straight in. There are several people sitting inside. In addition to Qin Lijie, Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen, as well as several other friends. Most of them have family background, so they can spend time in this high-end club. "Xia Jiu, come and sit down." Qin Lijie smiled. Xia Jiu walked over and sat down. The other friends were OK. They were almost the same to Xia Jiu as before, but Xia Rumeng and Qin Lijie fell on Xia Jiu''s bag at a glance. Unlike Xia Jiu''s canvas bag a few days ago, today she picked up the bag sent by Chen Qi that day. This bag is valuable, which is even more valuable than Xia Rumeng''s most expensive bag. If Xia Rumeng''s bag can be obtained only by waiting, Xia Jiu''s bag is not publicly sold and can''t be bought with money. Xia Rumeng has some doubts in his eyes. Is this from Shen Muhan? With Xia Jiu''s current financial resources, it is impossible to afford such a bag. Xia Fen was still angry with Xia Jiu because she didn''t sleep with Shen Muhan last time. As soon as she saw the bag, she said, "Xia Jiu, this bag hasn''t been sold, so you bought a copy?" "Yes? I didn''t notice either. I bought it when it looked good. " Xia Jiu said faintly. She glanced at Xia Fen. As expected, there was a circle of bruises on Xia Fen''s neck, which did not dissipate. As expected, Shen Muhan did something to her that night. Moreover, it seems that Shen Muhan has not started lightly, and has no attitude of pity for fragrance and jade. No wonder Xia Fen has an opinion about herself. Although Xia Jiu didn''t mean to do this, she always helped the fire. She could understand Xia Fen''s anger, so she gave way and saved her face. Xia Fen snorted coldly, "the imitation version is really great now. You dare to imitate everything." Qin Lijie said: "in fact, it''s also because the people who buy Bags help the tyranny. If no one buys imitation luxury brand bags, wouldn''t the people who do imitation bags have no business? But Xia Jiu is certainly the kind of person who won''t buy imitation bags. Xia Jiu is hard to buy. " Even if Xia Fen is armed with a gun and a stick, so is Qin Lijie. Xia Jiu gives her a cold look. Qin Lijie used to be flatterer than Xia Rumeng. Now, is she bullying herself? "What others want to buy is freedom. Moreover, many people don''t know what is good or bad. They really imitate it. They just buy it when they see that it looks good and the price is appropriate. They spend money on things and make mistakes?" Xia Jiu asked. Qin Lijie was wronged. She didn''t dare to speak loudly before. Now she''s standing on Xia Rumeng''s side. There''s no need to be afraid of Xia Jiu. She followed Xia Jiu''s words, but said sarcastically, "yes, what to buy is freedom. No money, I understand. When you have no money, of course, you can''t spend it casually, but you have to face up. Imitation bags must also be bought. Everyone understands. " Xia Fen laughed: "ha ha, Li Jie is right. We all understand, Xia Jiu. " His eyes squinted at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu''s last revenge still haunts Xia Fen. Chapter 3194 Xia Jiu put the teacup on the table, "so you asked me to drink tea today to see what bag I carry? Should I carry out all my bags for you to see? Or is it that you can''t come for tea if your bag is not good enough? If so, what do you mean by calling me? " Several other friends couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Zhou Lijie, Xia Fen, it''s boring for you to say so. Everyone is friends. Why hold on to this point? Let''s have tea. " "This tea is boring. I won''t drink it." Xia Jiu picked up his bag and said, "I''ll buy you a drink another day. It''s not a friend, and there''s no need to force them together. " Zhou Lijie stopped her and said, "Xia Jiu, you also said that everyone is friends. Why did you bully Xia Fen that day? Xia Fen is always simple. Why do you say you know Shen Muhan and let Shen Muhan go to Xia Fen''s room? As a result, a fake Shen Muhan came and humiliated Xia Fen. " "So you came to me today, in fact, for Xia Fen to come out?" Xia Jiu dropped his bag and sat down again. Other friends heard that Xia Jiu had done such a thing, and it was difficult to help her speak for a while. It can be big or small, but it''s terrible to spread that it destroys a girl''s reputation. Everyone also understood Zhou Lijie''s anger at the moment. "Yes, it''s hard for Xia Fen to talk to you, but we can''t help being friends. You''re doing this to destroy Shafen? Or what? " Zhou Lijie said, "you have to give Xia Fen an explanation and explanation?" Xia Jiu glanced sideways at Xia Fen and said, "what happened to you that night?" "You''re okay to ask me, that fake Shen Muhan pinched me by the neck, threw me out, and said he would throw me to feed the wolf. Look, I still have a wound on my neck. Xia Jiu, at least we are sisters. Can you live with your conscience to me like this? " Shafen airway. Xia Jiu looked at her lazily: "what if he doesn''t throw you out?" "Then I, then i... I like Shen Muhan. Of course I want to be with him. If he doesn''t throw me out, he and I will become boyfriend and girlfriend. " When Xia Fen said this, she showed a flower crazy smile. Xia Jiu burst out laughing: "aren''t you a fake Shen Muhan? Fake, you want it too? " Xia Fen hesitated for a moment. In fact, she knew that the man that night didn''t look like a fake, especially his momentum and arrogance could not be pretended. But his attitude towards himself was completely humiliating, which made Xia Fen unwilling to believe that he was true. She believed that Shen Muhan would never treat himself like that. Therefore, all this is deliberately arranged by Xia Jiu. Everything is to humiliate himself. Xia Jiu continued, "then you should tell everyone why there was such an arrangement that night. Who will tell me that I have been infatuated with Shen Muhan for a long time. If I can have something with him, I''d like to die. Who has been urging me to ask my friend to call Shen Muhan and ask him to come and accompany you? " Xia Fen was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. In addition to Zhou Lijie and Xia Rumeng, other friends can''t help shaking their heads. They often hear Xia Fen say this. They go everywhere to inquire about Shen Muhan''s contact information and try every means to take the initiative to devote themselves. It''s completely like a flower maniac. Since she did this first, Xia Jiu didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Xia Jiu said lazily, "I saw the sisters and helped you contact, but who made Shen Muhan''s eyes high? Can I still press his head and let him do something to you? I don''t have such great ability. After all, how can people who carry imitation bags do such authentic things? " Xia Fen''s position was low. She was so angry that her face changed greatly. She wanted to fight back. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything. Wei was wronged and cried. Zhou Lijie hurried to appease Xia Fen and said to Xia Jiu, "Xia Jiu, you''ve gone too far. We all know that Xia Fen is simple and just talk casually, but you humiliate her like this." "How do I know what you said, which is pure and which has ulterior motives? Isn''t it tiring for me to come and try to figure out your words every day? " Xia Jiu asked. Xia Ruo dreamed that Xia Jiu was getting sharper and sharper. She also knew that Xia Fen was unreasonable. She said more and more that she lost her future reputation and said, "forget it, Xia Jiu, there is a misunderstanding. Everyone should say less. Just say it. I will also criticize Xia Fen. " She turned to Xia Fen and continued, "Xia Fen, you too. I don''t know about this kind of thing. Fortunately, there''s no accident. If something big happens, it depends on where you cry." Zhou Lijie saw that she had carefully prepared a game, but she didn''t hurt Xia Jiu at all. She also made Xia Fen cry like this. She lost face in front of her friends. She stared at Xia Jiu''s bag and wanted to make an article on it. Xia Jiu suddenly threw the bag on the table. The zipper didn''t pull well, and the things inside rolled out. She didn''t care much and said faintly, "don''t you want to see my bag? Take it and see if it''s true or imitation, so as not to gossip about me behind my back in the future. Later, it came out that I was down in Xia Jiu, but I still maintained my face. In order to be vain, I carried an imitation bag. In this way, a man can despise me with this thing. I think I am so good at it. As long as I take a bag to send me, I can take me home. " Zhou Lijie is just like this. She used to make friends with Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng. Now she can see clearly the form in front of her. She knows that Xia Jiu has nothing, and Xia Rumeng has become a daughter, so she wants to help Xia Rumeng suppress Xia Jiu. As long as it is said that Xia Jiu is vain and carrying a fake bag, some rich second generations outside will flock to it. With the same real bag, they think they are qualified to line up to catch up with Xia Jiu. A woman''s appearance always needs to be protected by power and money. Xia Jiu lost the protection. This beauty is a beautiful flower exposed to the wind and rain, which can be destroyed at will. Zhou Lijie is eager to fight the flower. The storm is not enough. She hopes to provoke Xia Jiu more. Zhou Lijie really climbed along the pole and said with a smile, "Xia Jiu, we didn''t say there was a problem with your bag. However, since you are willing to show it to us for appreciation, we can also have a look. Woman, that''s good. " Zhou Lijie picked up Xia Jiu''s bag and touched it. She didn''t feel it when she saw it, but when she touched it, she felt it. It''s really a good thing. The materials used in a good bag can''t be empty at all. She herself followed Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng and felt it all at once. Chapter 3195 She glanced at Xia Rumeng and asked Xia Rumeng with her eyes, why can Xia Jiu still maintain the previous standard of living? No, the quality of life of this bag is even higher than that before Xia Jiu. How did Xia Jiu do it? Xia Rumeng was also surprised and shook his head secretly. Zhou Lijie smiled: "I don''t know how this bag is. Didn''t Xu Yin study in the United States and worked part-time in a luxury bag company. I''m afraid she knows about this bag?" Xu Yin is a common friend of everyone and a person in this circle. She usually comes together because of the relationship between her parents, so she is not a very good friend. Moreover, she is cold and keeps a distance with everyone. She is not close to Xia Rumeng and she is not familiar with Xia Jiu. "I may not know. However, this bag was still in close contact at that time and knew how to distinguish between true and false. " Xu Yinmei''s eyes are light, and his tone is also very light. If Xia Jiu is a strong red rose, Xu Yin is a soft and cold white camellia. Zhou Lijie said with a smile, "then show me. I think Xu Yin is the most knowledgeable. It must be true or false at a glance. " Xu Yin reached out and touched several key places. Xia Rumeng and Zhou Lijie stared at her. After a while, Xu Yin looked up and said, "this is genuine. Several places have made anti-counterfeiting signs. This anti-counterfeiting sign is more strict than that of banknotes, and it is difficult to imitate. Xia Jiu''s bag is good. " She lightly returned the bag. Zhou Lijie felt as uncomfortable as being slapped on her face. Xu Yin didn''t talk much, but she couldn''t help but wonder at the moment: "why do you think Xia Jiu can''t afford to carry authentic bags? Although uncle Xia passed away, he left Xia Jiu a lot of things. Did Xia Jiu suddenly become a servant girl sweeping the floor from a daughter? " Zhou Lijie stopped talking. Xia Rumeng was also stabbed at the top of his heart. Xia Huangshan stole everything from the Xia family. In fact, people with clear eyes know what''s going on. But even Xia Jiu didn''t make a big noise, and the people outside turned a blind eye. But Xia Huangshan''s reputation is not good. Xia Rumeng bullies Xia Jiu in his circle of friends. It''s shameless to be seen by others. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "Xu Yin, you don''t talk much at ordinary times. This time, you really hit the point. I also want to ask, my parents died, I must not be able to afford a bag? Where''s the money my parents left me? " Xia Ruo Meng calmed down and said with a smile, "Xia Jiu, didn''t you say it all? Your parents usually earn more, but they also have more debts. This is always the case in the company. The money is flowing. My uncle and aunt died. This money is used to fill in the debt, and there is not much left. My father worries about what to pay his employees in the company every day. " "Besides, Charlene is still ill and has to spend a lot of money all the time." Xia ruomong talked freely and counted the company''s difficulties. Xia Jiu smiled and scratched his lips: "then bother my uncle and aunt to take care of the company for me first, and then come back to take charge when I''m free." "OK. Xia Jiu, isn''t this for you? " Xia Rumeng showed a gentle smile, but she didn''t think so. Now everything under Xia''s group is under Xia Huangshan''s name. Xia Jiu still wants to take it back? She is daydreaming! Xia Jiu stood up, took out the important things in the bag and said faintly, "I don''t want this bag either. It''s so dirty that I don''t like it." She glanced at Xu Yin: "Xu Yin, I didn''t say what you mean." It''s perfectly clear who you mean. Xu Yin smiled faintly. Xia Jiu threw the bag into the dustbin. Zhou Lijie''s face was very ugly. Just now, except Xu Yin, she touched Xia Jiu''s bag. Now Xia Jiu threw the bag in front of everyone. Hundreds of thousands of people threw it up and didn''t care. Isn''t this hitting her in the face? But Xia Jiu always had this temper. Zhou Lijie hit the nail and couldn''t complain about the result. Xia Jiu threw away his bag and left with a straight stride. Zhou Lijie''s face is white and blue and ugly, while Xia Rumeng pinches her palm. Xia Jiu has no family background now. She is so arrogant and arrogant in front of her friends. She wants to see how arrogant Xia Jiu can be! Fang Minghao meets his friend in the private room next door. Xia Rumeng walks over with a gentle worry on his face. "What happened?" Fang Minghao asked. Xia Rumeng sighed: "I''m worried about Xia Jiu and Ming Hao." "What did she do? Did you bully you? " Fang Minghao is naturally worried about Xia Rumeng. Xia Jiu is arrogant and indulgent. Xia Rumeng is gentle. Fang Minghao''s heart has long been biased to Xia Rumeng. "That''s not true, but judging from her appearance, she seems to have been kept." Fang Minghao immediately shook his head: "this won''t. Xia Jiu is not like that. I used to give her famous brand bags and watches. She doesn''t have any special emotions. She''s not a girl who can do everything for money. " Hearing Fang Minghao''s evaluation of Xia Jiu, Xia Rumeng''s heart is sour. He means Xia Jiu is not that kind of person, is he? Xia Rumeng didn''t want to investigate his words at the moment, but said, "this time is different from the past, Minghao. Now Xia Jiu has no money, and her parents told my parents before that if anything happens to them, my parents will temporarily manage the company and be more strict in the management of Xia Jiu, for fear that she will be watched by people because she is too rich. Plus now the company needs a lot of money to turn around, my parents can''t give a lot of money to Xia Jiuhua at the moment. Xia Jiu didn''t have much money, but she received hundreds of thousands of bags and tens of millions of sports cars from others. I''m worried that she has changed her mind and embarked on a crooked road... " Fang Minghao was really worried when he heard that. Emotionally, he owes Xia Jiu after all. "I''ll find someone to check on her." Fang Minghao said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine." "Let me know as soon as you find out. I''m worried about her, too." Xia Rumeng just wants to know about Xia Jiu. When she heard that Fang Minghao took the initiative to check, she hooked her lips and smiled. Fang Minghao is a lawyer. It''s much easier to investigate Xia Jiu than her. "Go back and have tea first. I''ll send a friend." Fang Minghao gently told. Fang Minghao sent his friend out and happened to see Xia Jiu standing on the street. It seemed that he was waiting for the bus. She didn''t drive herself? Or are you waiting for someone to answer? Xia Jiu is tall and has slender limbs. Today, she is wearing a set of suspenders and off shoulder jumpers, which makes her figure more graceful. Chapter 3196 After sending off his friend, Fang Minghao walked straight in her direction. "Xia Jiu." Fang Minghao called her. Xia Jiu looked back lazily, his red lips were eager and dazzling, his eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and outstanding, without a smile, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. The love in laziness caught people''s soul. After seeing Xia Jiu, I realized that looking back and smiling was not a vain compliment. Even if Fang Minghao has chosen Xia Rumeng, he has to admit that no one can match the beauty of Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu returned to his senses and looked at the man in front of him faintly. Fang Minghao was as gentle as jade and dressed very beautifully. It was just that Xia Jiu''s familiar face made her feel strange for a moment. "Is that you?" Xia Jiu''s wallet and mobile phone are all held on his left hand, and his right hand is casually placed on his left arm. She looked at the stranger''s eyes and stabbed Fang Minghao. "Xia Jiu, find a place to sit down and talk." Xia Jiuyi smiled: "unfortunately, I''m waiting for an online car appointment. They agreed to wait for me now. Sorry. " She smiled and smiled, and even online car Hailing was more important than him. Fang Minghao''s heart was slightly heavy. He still opened his mouth: "the million that Ruo Meng gave you last time asked you to take it to Xialin for treatment. Why don''t you?" "Why should I stay?" Xia Jiu still keeps smiling. Fang Hao''s smile is too cold, but it''s not clear in her eyes. "I heard that Rumeng said that Xia''s group is at a critical moment. It needs a lot of money for turnover, so your life may also be affected. But no matter what, I hope you can be clean and don''t do anything you regret for money. " Xia Jiu understood the meaning of his words, snorted sarcastically, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. After playing, she found that she used her right hand, which made her frown and take it back. Fang Minghao looked at her firmly, "Xia Jiu, you are a proud girl. Don''t do that kind of thing. Here''s a million. Take it first. If it''s not enough, you can come to me again. I know I''m sorry for you and hurt your feelings, but please don''t trample on yourself... " He handed in the check. "Fang Minghao, you are really confident. Think I indulged myself because I was hurt by you? " Xia Jiu grinned. Fang Minghao bowed his head and tacitly accepted Xia Jiu''s statement. He thought he knew Xia Jiu very well. She must not be for money, so she must be trapped by love. Xia Jiu lightly received the check: "it seems that our previous love has been in vain. You don''t know me, and I don''t know you. My car is coming. Bye. " A car stopped in front of Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu got on the car and drove away. Fang Minghao breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Jiu accepted his check, which also means that he made up for Xia Jiu emotionally and didn''t owe her so much. It also means that Xia Jiu should not go out to indulge again, which makes him feel at ease. He watched Xia Jiu''s car go away, showing a happy smile. However, the next second, a text message came into his cell phone. Fang Minghao thought it was sent by Xia Jiu. He clicked in and took a look. Immediately, his face became extremely ugly. The message is - Mr. Fang Minghao: Hope Primary School in the suburbs of Portugal has received your one million donation. Thank you for your outstanding contribution to children''s education. I sincerely thank you! Xia Jiu took his check and turned around to donate the money. Is she still angry with him, or does she not care about him at all? ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu left, Xia Fen saw something on the ground. She picked it up secretly. It fell out of Xia Jiu''s bag. It was small and not very important, so Xia Jiu didn''t pay attention. But Xia Fen noticed and didn''t remind Xia Jiu. She picked it up and found that it was a business card. There was nothing else on it, only a name and a phone number. And this name is Shen Muhan! Xia Fenton''s heart pounded. She always wanted to get Shen Muhan''s contact information, but even her father didn''t get it. Last time Shen Muhan came to Xia''s group, it was because she depended on others. Now, she got it. Xia Fen was a little preoccupied, but she was afraid that it was Xia Jiu''s plot again. She still found Xia Rumeng and handed her her business card. Xia Rumeng took a look, "where did you find it?" "Xia Jiu''s bag." Xia Fen said, "sister, do you think she left it on purpose or accidentally?" Xia Rumeng looked at a string of numbers above. The numbers looked ordinary, but when he looked closely, he would find that the numbers were very particular, and such a business card was also very exquisite, not like a fake. Xia ruomong keeps this string of numbers in mind and can''t ask Shen Muhan''s contact information face to face. It''s also good to get it in this way. Although it is impossible to contact Shen Muhan directly, with this, there will always be opportunities in the future. "Sister, is that true?" Xia Fen asked curiously. "It should be." Xia Rumeng nodded, "Shen Muhan is cold on the surface. Privately, he still gave Xia Jiu contact information. Men, sure enough, do not love beauty. However, it shows that their relationship is still very general and only stays at the point of exchanging business cards. If you have really become a traitor, where do you need a business card? " Xia Fen felt quite right: "you are so smart, sister. Why don''t I contact Han Shao first? " She really has fantasies about Shen Muhan. Now that she has his real contact information, how can she sit still? At the thought of seeing Shen Muhan, the deer bumped into him for a while. Xia Ruo dreamed of her crazy appearance and said, "then you should contact and explore the way for the company first. But you should remember to keep a good sense of propriety. If he shows impatience or anything else, you will retreat from difficulties and never offend him. We can''t afford to offend that man. " "I see, sister." Seeing Xia Rumeng standing on his side, Xia Fen''s face was full of joy. At the thought of contacting Shen Muhan, she was too excited to speak. Xia Rumeng repeatedly told her to pay attention to propriety. Of course, deep inside, Xia Rumeng still hopes that Xia Fen can attract Shen Muhan''s attention, which is better than Shen Muhan being monopolized by Xia Jiu alone. Although Xia Fen is a little stupid, some complex and deep men do eat this set. Women are not necessarily smart or beautiful to attract men. Sometimes they can be silly. Chapter 3197 Besides, Xia Fen has a certain appearance. She doesn''t worry about not having that chance. After Xia Fen got the phone number, she simulated it several times before calling Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan was busy with the meeting. When he saw the light on his mobile phone, there was a slight change in his eyebrow color. He has two numbers, one for the public and one for the private. However, this one for private affairs was temporarily arranged after knowing Xia Jiu. He had nothing to do with private affairs before. I don''t know why. He got an extra number. He doesn''t need to figure out why. He only knows what he wants and what he wants to do. Just do it. In other words, this number, so far, has never been dialed by anyone else. The business card was given to Xia Jiu. The woman was really arrogant. So far, the last time she tricked him into going to Xia Fen''s room, she called once. That time, Shen Muhan asked her to call. Now, Shen Muhan''s number has finally been called again. Shen Muhan pondered slightly. The people who were reporting in the conference room paused and saw that Shen Muhan''s mobile phone screen was on. They didn''t know whether he would answer it. Shen Muhan has always been unpredictable, but his mood towards his mobile phone is still surprising enough. At ordinary times, he is calm without waves, like an iceberg for thousands of years, without a crack. Today, his icebergs seem to be illuminated by the sun, showing a melting trend. Finally, Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and picked it up, "said." What surprised him on the other side was not the voice of the pretentious woman, nor her wanton publicity. But a timid voice: "cold less." Shen Muhan''s handsome eyebrows flashed a threatening momentum. The people opposite seemed to be frightened and said softly, "Han Shao, I''m Xia Fen. I''m sorry to bother you. But I have admired Han Shao for a long time. If Han Shao is free, can I buy you a cup of tea? " Her voice was a little familiar, with the charm she might think she was. Xia Fen felt Shen Muhan''s powerful and terrible momentum when he said the first word. So at the other end of the phone, Shen Muhan really answered the phone, which made her nervous and excited. Shen Muhan really answered her phone! You know, people like Shen Muhan are very likely not to answer calls from strangers. All his calls may be screened by the secretary group before entering his mobile phone. And when she played for the first time, Shen Muhan took it in person. What is this not fate? Shen Muhan thought of her voice and the woman who looked vague, that is, the woman Xia Jiu took the initiative to send to her room last time! Xia Jiu! How nice of her! I did it again! She won''t stop until she gets that woman in his bed, will she? "Han Shao? Is that ok? " Xia Fen didn''t hear Shen Muhan''s response for a long time and asked with anxiety. She is really looking forward to and yearning for what the man will say to her. Especially up to now, Shen Muhan has not hung up her phone, which is enough to show that he is at least interested in her voice. If not, I should have hung up on her, wouldn''t I? Shen Muhan said faintly to his mobile phone, "in the evening, you come to my residence." Xia Fen was hit by this sudden joy, and her heart rippled. Han Shao asked her to go to his residence! He opened his mouth and let her pass! He is really interested in her! Xia Fen always thought her voice was very good, and what she said today was also very measured. However, it was so easy and simple to capture Han Shao''s heart, which still surprised her. "I will come, Han Shao. Wait for me." Xia Fen''s fingers trembled with excitement, and she couldn''t even grasp her mobile phone. Shen Muhan smashed out the mobile phone in his hand. The mobile phone hit the wall, fell to pieces and fell to the ground. There was a frightful silence in the conference room. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not make a sound. We all know that Shen Muhan is indifferent, but we seldom see his irritable side. What happened to him that made him out of control? "Break up the meeting." Shen Muhan waved away everything in front of him. They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to ask and say more. They could only stand up silently and go out silently. Chen Qi keeps up with Shen Muhan and knows that things must have something to do with Xia Jiu. But I just don''t know where Miss Xia provoked the young master. Of course, the young master may have provoked Miss Xia. "Young master, the doctor said that Miss Xia''s hand has been better for more than half. But it''s still inconvenient. Shall we find a nanny? " Chen Qi whispered. Shen Muhan didn''t speak. He hasn''t seen Xia Jiu for several days. There are many things in the company these days. He didn''t go to see her or go home. He stayed in the company for a few days. "Get out!" Shen Mu said in a cold voice. Chen Qi had to go out for the time being. After receiving Shen Muhan''s invitation, Xia Fen thought about it and didn''t tell Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng always tells her to be careful, be measured and don''t offend Shen Muhan, but Xia Fen and Shen Muhan made this call to see that there''s nothing to be careful about. Han Shao is very interested in her and takes the initiative to invite her home. Where is there no sense of propriety? She just went by invitation. Why don''t you go first, and then tell Xia Rumeng after you''ve done it. Xia Fen took Xia Jiu''s bag and went to the barbershop to take care of her hair. Yes, she carried Xia Jiu''s bag, which Xia Jiu threw away today. She threw away the bag in front of everyone. Of course, friends like Xu Yin didn''t feel anything. Their family background was similar to that of Xia Jiu before. There were still several such bags. But Xia Fen is different. She and Xia Rumeng used to live in the shadow of Xia Jiu, and the whole family is completely dependent on Xia Jiu. Although they are rich now, the worship and demand for money engraved in their bones have not been eliminated because of their short-term wealth. So when everyone else left, Xia Fen picked up the bag and took care of it a little. It''s said to be taken care of. In fact, it doesn''t need any care. Xia Jiu''s bag is the first time to carry it. The tag on the outside is cut off, and the tag on the inside is still there. It''s brand-new and spotless from the inside to the outside. That club is also very high-end. Even the trash can is fresh and clean at any time. Xia Jiu didn''t get anything after throwing his bag in. After picking up as like as two peas, he found the package completely the same as the one he bought. Chapter 3198 Originally, Xia Fen also had her own bags, and there were many famous brand bags, but no one could catch up with this one, and no one could have more face than this one. I''m going to see Shen Muhan. Of course, I can''t lose face. This bag is undoubtedly the best way to decorate the facade. She took care of a new hairstyle and bought a new set of clothes. Then she took the bag and went straight to Shen Muhan''s residence. Shen Muhan''s residence villa is very famous in Jingyuan city. Just ask about it. Standing in front of that high-end villa area, Xia Fen was dazzled and admired. Just being here has made her love Shen Muhan more. At the gate of such a large villa area, the access management is very strict, and the security guards are not ordinary bodyguards, but uniformed guards. Such momentum makes Xia Fen''s heart rise, collapse and glory. After going, Shen Muhan probably explained that those people didn''t embarrass her and let her in. Xia Fen finally found Shen Muhan''s residence. She was welcomed in by the maid and brought to a living room. Sitting in the living room larger than the whole Xia family, the maid offered tea and said, "Miss Xia, please wait. The young master will be back soon." "Yes, thank you." Xia Fen sat on the sofa, rigidly waiting for Shen Muhan to go home. ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu bought something and went back to his apartment, he couldn''t open the door. She was angry that Shen Muhan didn''t come for several days. When she went out in the morning, she changed a more complex password before leaving. But when I came back, I couldn''t remember what the password was. She lost twice in a row and didn''t dare to lose the third time. What is it? Xia Jiu broke his fingers, but he couldn''t remember. She put down her things and sat in front of the door. There was a slight pain in her right hand. Maybe when she slapped Fang Minghao, she made too much force and cracked the wound. Light blood exuded from the fresh gauze. Knowing this time, looking for a property is the best way, but for a while, I''m too lazy to move. She slipped her finger on the mobile phone and soon set it on a strange number. She only dialed once since she knew the number. Now, she doesn''t want to call once. He went to bed and left without concern. He didn''t care about her feelings at all. Why did she call him? Xia Jiu put away his mobile phone and sat with his head tilted. The sunset had set in the West and it was getting dark. She''s too lazy to toss about. Let''s go to the hotel later. Now, just sit here and have a rest. She lowered her head, her face shrouded in her long hair. Just lying on her arm, she was shrouded in a dark shadow. The man stood in front of her, and the straight trouser legs and shiny leather shoes were printed into her eyelids. Will he come again? Didn''t you write it off after you left? It''s clear that there''s nothing? Again, because I think again? Oh, what place is she here? Xia Jiu didn''t lift his head. He just closed his eyes. The man bowed down and picked her up. "Hey..." Xia Jiu was in the air and had to stretch out his arm and hook it around his neck to stabilize his body. Shen Muhan picked her up and walked directly to the elevator entrance. Xia Jiu was angry, "Shen Muhan, my things are still at the door! Where are you taking me? You put me down! I didn''t say I wanted to go with you! " Shen Muhan closed his thin lips without saying a word, and the ink in his eyes surged like the waves. "Shen Muhan, why do you take me away? You put me down!" Xia Jiu kicked and beat in anger. But even though she is tall, her strength is always limited. The man is not moved at all. Her fist can''t play any role in hitting him. "Help! Indecent! Help! " Xia Jiu shouted loudly. The security guard answered. At the moment when the elevator door opened, he shouted, "don''t move, release Miss Xia!" They saw Xia Jiu''s emergency in the security monitoring room, so they came quickly. Xia Jiu shouted, "help me, this man is rude to me!" The security guard was about to come forward. Shen Muhan turned back. The fierce look in his eyes and the momentum of his whole body made several security guards retreat. Shen Muhan pinched Xia Jiu''s lips, kissed her fiercely and put her down, but he buckled her heavily on her waist and pressed it into his arms. He said coldly, "is it impolite to take your girlfriend?" "Who is your girlfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend like you!" Xia Jiu immediately refuted. At this time, the security guard saw clearly that Xia Jiu was tall and the man was standing tall. Both of them looked like characters who would appear on TV. Not only that, but also a very good match. Men''s actions are mostly to protect and spoil. Where is there any indecent appearance? Therefore, Shen Muhan''s words sound much more credible than Xia Jiu''s words. One of them recognized that Shen Muhan''s car had come several times, and it was also a luxury car. Every time he came, he went to the floor of Xia Jiu, and sometimes carried the bag from the supermarket. Most of the young couple are quarreling, and maybe even playing with something interesting. He immediately said, "it''s the young master. I''m sorry to disturb you." Then the security guard took people and spread away. Xia Jiu saw that the security guard was persuaded by Shen Muhan so quickly. He was so angry that he stared at Shen Muhan and shook off his hand, "why do you take me away? I won''t go with you! " "I can''t help you!" Shen Muhan grabbed her again, picked her up and left. "Shen Muhan, what are you doing. You hurt me! " Xia Jiu''s voice was filled with tears. Why should he do this? Who gave him the qualification to be so overbearing? Who gave him the right to come and go whenever he wanted? Shen Muhan took her into the car, put her down and said, "drive!" The car started immediately and drove out. "Where are you taking me? Shen Muhan, if you don''t speak, I''ll jump! " Xia Jiu tried to open the door. Shen Muhan easily locked the car window and even the baby lock. Xia Jiu was so angry that he sat with his back to him, "where are you going?" "Go home." Shen Mu said in a cold voice. Doesn''t she like to fill him with women? Why doesn''t she follow and watch it? Xia Jiu sniffed: "you mean your residence? Please, that''s your home, not mine. You let me go back to my home. " "Don''t let go." Shen Muhan''s cold and fierce, with a trace of irritability. Chapter 3199 Xia Jiu said coldly, "OK, you won''t let go, will you? At that time, I will go to your house and burn all your places with a fire. I guess you have a lot of important information and things in your family? Burn up and the loss won''t be small, will it? When I am angry, I will be more irrational. When I am irrational, I will do more irrational things. " For a long time, Shen Muhan said, "if you set fire, I will push you into the fire. It''s tender and tender. It should taste good. " Xia Jiu suddenly buried his head. He was really cruel. Don''t you know that being burned by fire will hurt? He hates her so much? Hate her and take her back? She stopped talking, put her legs on the seat, held her legs in her hands, and shrunk herself up, as if she had defensive armor. She didn''t look at him or care what he was doing. "Xia Jiu, come here!" Shen Muhan said sternly with thin anger. "Don''t come." She refused cleanly, and she was not his pet. Why did she wave? After a standoff, Shen Muhan stretched out his long arm, picked her up and put her on his leg. He touched her face, where there were traces of cool tears sliding through the wet. She shed silent tears and hid herself in her own armor. The hair is scattered. Obviously, it is not easy to tidy up the hair with one hand. Of course, it is also beautiful. There is a decadent and amazing beauty. Her beauty is bright and publicized, but it is so changeable. Beauty is worth appreciating, but her soft feeling makes him want to experience it better. She looks tall and weak, but she feels good when she holds it. She feels like jelly. This feeling finally calmed Shen Muhan''s irritability a little. "Pain?" Shen Muhan grabbed her injured palm and asked. "No pain." Xia Jiu deserves to be crisp. Shen Mu Han frowned, lowered his eyes and asked, "then why are you crying?" Xia Jiu closed his eyes and ignored him. Can he cry only because of pain? She cried when she wanted to. What does it have to do with him? "Where does it hurt?" Shen Muhan asked, seeing that her tears had not stopped. "No pain." "Then why are you crying?" Shen Muhan''s eyes were cold and threatening. This is the brain circuit of straight men? Xia jiuben still shed tears, but he couldn''t help but burst out laughing at his words: "are you a repeater?" Seeing her smile, Shen Muhan''s eyes retreated slightly. Shen Muhan lowered his eyes and looked at her soft lips. She shriveled her mouth. He asked, "are you angry?" "No Xia Jiu doesn''t open his face. He has shriveled red lips and drooping lips. Even Shen Muhan, a man who doesn''t have many human feelings, can see that she is really angry, otherwise she wouldn''t have such an expression. But what is she angry about? Shouldn''t it be him who should be angry? Xia Jiu lowered his head and didn''t go to see Shen Muhan. Just can not earn his arms, can only maintain the state of being held by him. Finally, the car drove into the villa where Shen Muhan lived. This is Xia Jiu''s second time here, but this time his mood is completely different from last time. After getting out of the car, Shen Muhan took her down. Xia Jiu said nothing this time and refused to let him take himself in. She leaned on the car and said, "what are you bringing me back for? If I don''t speak clearly, I won''t go in. " Shen Muhan looked cold and stretched out his hand to pull her. "Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu broke his finger. "Do you really think I''m your dog? Bring it to play when you like it, and abandon it when you don''t like it? " "If you like to be a dog, you can think so." Shen Muhan grabbed her into his arms and picked her up fiercely regardless of her refusal. His words made Xia Jiu more unhappy. Xia Jiu was not his opponent. Moreover, he had arrived at his residence and was directly carried into the living room by him. Putting her on the sofa, Shen Muhan said, "bring me the medicine box." The housekeeper quickly brought up the medicine box. Thinking that her mood and anger were probably caused by pain, Shen Muhan decided to change her dressing first. It was also because she knew that when others were injured, they would have such severe pain. Xia Jiu''s wound did crack, some because she slapped Fang Minghao, and some because she beat Shen Muhan several times. Her skin was tender and could not stand these twists and turns. The scabby wound exuded blood. Shen Muhan grabbed her finger and Xia Jiu shrunk. "What''s the matter?" There were wrinkles between his eyebrows, which was somewhat intolerable. "You hurt me." Xia Jiu also saw his impatience. "My wound doesn''t hurt. You don''t want to deal with it for me. You don''t have to deal with it for me. Don''t bother your young master. " Shen Muhan, with patience, picked up her hand again and opened the gauze. His action was rude, and Xia Jiu was out of breath in pain. What was he doing to deal with the wound? It''s better to put her wound than to be tossed by him. Shen Muhan also lost his patience and threw down the medicine box, "the housekeeper drugged her. Let her come to my study. " He dropped this sentence and went upstairs without looking back. Xia Jiu angrily looked at his tall and straight back. He walked resolutely without any emotion. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Why? She was brought back so far by him that he couldn''t even talk to her? Ask the housekeeper to take care of her wound and then send it to him? Does he think he is the emperor and treat her as a sleeping concubine? Xia Jiu suddenly stood up and left. The housekeeper quickly bowed and said, "Miss Xia, your wound is bleeding." "I know. It''s none of your business." She picked up her wallet and cell phone and was leaving. Several bodyguards appeared in front of her at the right time, with their hands behind their backs, blocking her way. Obviously, Shen Muhan brought her back and didn''t intend to let her leave without his permission. Xia Jiu turned back and sat down and stretched out his injured hand. The housekeeper gently picked up the medicine, treated her wound and said, "Miss Xia, now, please go to the young master''s study." Xia Jiu paused and stood up to the door of Shen Muhan''s study. The door was empty, but Xia Jiu still reached out and knocked at the door. Shen Muhan came to open the door and reached out to take her into his arms. Obviously, her height is not low at all. She is even very high among girls. In front of Shen Muhan, she is only casually held by him. He was very strong and tall. When he stretched out his long arm, it was easier to hold her than a child. "Shen Muhan, do what you want to do quickly." Xia Jiu was very disappointed and lost. He looked lazy and let him pick himself up and put him down. Chapter 3200 Since she couldn''t resist, she also ordered a cowherd to spend. Besides, even if you spend money outside, you can''t see Shen Muhan''s beauty and figure. He wears dark clothes, which gives him a sense of indifference. Well, in any way, Xia Jiu feels that there is such a man who sleeps for nothing. Shen Muhan snapped and pressed the remote control in his hand. A picture appeared on a whole wall facing Xia Jiu. There are several surveillance images, aiming at a place that looks like a wolf house. Xia Jiu didn''t know what he put, and didn''t bother to look. He looked away, and his sight fell in any blank place. Shen Muhan came forward, stretched out his slender and bony fingers, straightened her face and aimed at the direction of the monitoring picture. He also kept this posture and stood behind Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu was not interested at all until Xia Fen appeared on the monitoring screen. Xia Fen is beautifully dressed. Her hair is obviously new. She is a little more charming than when Xia Jiu saw her earlier today. She was wearing a valuable skirt and high heels, and the makeup on her face was deliberately decorated. Xia Jiu also saw that the bag she was carrying was the one she threw away today. Why does Shen Muhan let himself see this? Xia Jiu looked at the surveillance video suspiciously. The surveillance video shows several pictures. Some are the location of the wolf house, aiming at the hungry wolf, and some at the location of Xia Fen. The bodyguard took Xia Fen straight ahead. On Xia Fen''s face, there was anxiety and tension, more expectation and excitement, and the affection in her eyes could not be hidden. She raised her head high, as if trying to look noble, carrying her bag and walking quickly. The bodyguard pushed open a door and made an invitation. Xia Fen adjusted her smile to keep herself in the best state, and then walked in. The place where she went in was the place where the hungry wolf was locked. Xia Fen couldn''t see it, but Xia Jiu could see it clearly. Xia Jiu subconsciously screamed and tilted his head to bury his face in his long hair. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen next, he felt a trace of fear in the bottom of his heart. Xia Fen''s action was slower than Xia Jiu''s. she went in and found that what she went in was not Shen Muhan''s room, but a wolf house. Inside were several hungry wolves, salivating at the corners of their mouths, as if waiting for their own food. Seeing Xia Fen coming in, the hungry wolf lowered his head and gave a low dark bark. The sound, with the cold and harsh sound of grinding his teeth, made people goose bumps. Xia Fen''s bag loosened and fell to the ground, and the whole man fell to the ground. She cried and climbed towards the door, but the door had been locked. Even the door didn''t even have a handle. There was only a handle and lock outside. What she faced was a bare door with nowhere to start. "Ah..." Xia Fen screamed. Xia Jiu''s head was also hooked by Shen Muhan with his fingers and aimed at the monitoring. Although she was not in it, Xia Jiu also felt deep fear. Her whole body trembled: "Shen Muhan, what are you doing? Why did you show me this? What do you want? " "Xia Jiu, no matter what woman you let in the future, it''s just to add a piece of food to the wolves." Hearing Shen Muhan''s voice, Xia Jiu felt a pain in her stomach. She covered her mouth and retched. He took Xia Fen to feed the wolf? Xia Jiu''s whole body shrank tightly and subconsciously grabbed his arm: "Shen Muhan, don''t!" "When you brought her, I thought you should have thought of that." Shen Muhan''s tone seemed cruel and cruel. In the afternoon, after venting his irritability, he went to pick up Xia Jiu. Otherwise, I''m afraid even he can''t control his desire to destroy something at the moment. Xia Jiu is the person closest to him. I''m afraid it will be her who bears the brunt of the destruction. Xia Jiu''s eyes flashed unspeakable fear and shook his head, "I didn''t send her. I don''t know why she''s here. " "Yes? But she called me herself and said she would come and carry your bag. I thought you were the only one who could do such a thing. I didn''t expect her to come herself. " Shen Muhan obviously didn''t believe Xia Jiu''s words. Xia Jiuqiang endured fear and discomfort: "I threw away the bag. I didn''t want to give it to her or anyone else. What''s strange about her being able to call you? Your phone is no secret. She can find your contact information anywhere. She and I don''t like each other. Why would we help her? " "You mean you didn''t arrange it last time?" Shen Muhan pinched the angle of her jaw. "Yes last time, but not this time!" Xia Jiu does things frankly. He does what he does. If he doesn''t do it, he can''t carry the black pot. "Xia Fen called me personally and offered me tea. If it weren''t for you, how could she have my phone number? " "How do I know? You are a great young master and master such a big company. There are countless people who know you, and you don''t know how many people your business card has been sent to. Isn''t it normal for others to have your phone number? What makes you think I gave it? Why not add a crime? " Xia Jiu asked. "You know, I only gave you this phone number." Shen Muhan''s eyes were dark and sultry, and he bowed his head. "Xia Jiu, you pushed me to other women again and again. Last time I didn''t care, but this time, and countless times in the future... You have to pay for this stupid behavior!" He used to be very cold, but Xia Jiuyi was not too afraid of that kind of cold. On the contrary, he dared to come forward from time to time to provoke and instruct him to do things. But this time is different. This indifference is mixed with irritability and ruthlessness, which seems to remind the dark factors hidden in his body. He himself is a dark man, like Satan above, like the messenger of hell who dominates evil. This time, Xia Jiu aroused a touch of dissatisfaction in his heart, and Shen Muhan released all this. His face was horribly gloomy. Xia Jiu felt the man''s horror for the first time, which she couldn''t provoke. "No... I didn''t..." Xia Jiu''s tone was full of grievances. How could she do that? Not to mention the bad relationship with Xia Fen, she also has a real idea at the bottom of her heart. She will be affected by his existence and worry about gain and loss. Chapter 3201 Xia Jiu doesn''t care. Does the bottom of his heart really care about him and even push him to other women? She pursed her red lips, but couldn''t say a word to tell her. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t speak, Shen Muhan bowed his head and kissed her. Xia Jiu couldn''t break free. She was driven by Shen Muhan. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from her ear. Xia Jiu instinctively turned around and saw that Xia Fen was bitten by a hungry wolf on the monitoring. Xia Fen struggled like a swimming fish on the shore and screamed bitterly. "Shen Muhan, let Xia Fen go." Xia Jiu couldn''t watch the scene happen. She was so sick that she was about to throw up. Although she has a bad relationship with Xia Fen, Xia Fen is not guilty to death, let alone in this way. The blood sputtered on the monitor screen, and Xia Jiu''s heart contracted tightly. Shen Muhan raised his eyes, "it''s OK." Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. "You stay. On call later. " Shen Muhan looked at her coldly. Maybe only in this way, the anger in his heart can be dispelled a little. Xia Jiu closed her eyes. Her body shrank with fear. She was on call? Isn''t she on call now? Has she been free since she met him? She''ll do what he says before he does? "Good." Xia Jiuping quietly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ When I woke up, I was in Shen Muhan''s room. On the big bed, Xia Jiu opened his eyes and stared at the empty ceiling. His mind was empty. He didn''t want to be empty. The maid took the cleaned and ironed clothes, helped Xia Jiu change them and took care of her hair. In front of the mirror, Xia Jiu mockingly hooked his lips. I don''t know why. Instead, he was not wronged. He was just low. All the small temperaments who wanted to be uncomfortable were strangled. When she went downstairs, the maid led her into the restaurant. Breakfast was ready. Shen Muhan had already sat at the table, picked up his knife and fork, and slowly cut the food on the plate. As soon as he raised his hand, the cufflinks on his wrist were shining, which made Xia Jiu squint slightly. He felt that the days he lived in his apartment were a complete dream. It seemed that the man whose heart moved suddenly in those days was just another man with the same name and appearance. The maid brought Xia Jiu breakfast. She had bacon to cut for breakfast. Xia Jiu didn''t have the strength to cut it. She just took the bread with her left hand. The maid asked for help. Xia Jiu waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t need her action. The trained maid retired. Shen Muhan put his cut bacon in front of Xia Jiu. With a bang, the plate touched the table. The sound was not small, which made Xia Jiu slightly frightened. The scene that Xia Fen was bitten last night hovered repeatedly in her mind. Xia Jiu felt a little uncomfortable at the thought. She couldn''t eat any meat and didn''t want to touch bacon. Xia Jiu did not look at his plate or his face, but quietly lowered his head and chewed the bread. "Eat." Shen Muhan handed the fork. Xia Jiu still hung his head, "I''m eating." "I said this." Xia Jiu didn''t answer. Shen Muhan''s hand was frozen in mid air. She stood up and said, "I need to go to work. Can I go?" Xia Jiu asked carefully, but she was not as soft as she usually was. She was sweet even when she was arrogant. At the moment, it was cold, like a doll without temperature. "Where are you going? Let the driver take you. Report wherever you go. " Shen Muhan threw his knife and fork, stood up, turned and walked out. Chen Qi glanced at Xia Jiu and hurriedly followed Shen Muhan. "Young master, do you want miss Xia to live here?" "Otherwise?" Shen Muhan''s patience has reached the extreme. He won''t even let her stay in his bed. Once, twice, more times in the future! That''s great! So good that Shen Muhan couldn''t hide his irritability. However, she is still pregnant, afraid of pain and delicate. Shen Muhan can''t really ignore her health and bully and punish her recklessly. The result is that Shen Muhan can only digest these messy emotions that have never appeared in his life before. Digestion made him extremely violent, unable to suppress the darkness in his heart. Shen Muhan is like a hungry wolf. The beast in the bottom of my heart is ready to move. Chen Qi doesn''t know how to persuade him. He has no more experience in this kind of thing than Shen Muhan. The only thing he has more is the normal common feelings of mankind. Shen Muhan was angry when he arrived at the office. Looking at the various documents handed over by the people below, none of them is pleasing to the eye. Every plan is done very badly, and every job can pick out a lot of mistakes. He threw out all kinds of documents as he picked them. In a moment, the ground was full of things he threw down. "Let them take these back and redo them all. If they can''t finish it, they don''t have to get off work." Chen Qi hurried over with several secretaries to pack up these things and distribute them to the company employees who handed them over. Although Shen Muhan is usually cold and has a bad temper, he rarely gets so angry and makes people tremble. Chen Qi made tea in the past, but Shen Muhan didn''t drink it. He was still dealing with official business, but he didn''t like it. "Did the woman take it?" Shen Muhan finally said something else. Knowing that he was asking Xia Fen, Chen Qi whispered, "it''s back to Xia''s house. Only one arm was hurt. Probably because... " Shen Muhan''s face was deep and indifferent, and Chen Qi''s voice was lower: "probably because she was carrying Miss Xia''s bag. The hungry wolves were afraid of her and didn''t bite her too hard." All these hungry wolves were trained by Shen Muhan himself. Each of them was extremely fierce, but he was afraid of Shen Muhan alone. However, Xia Jiu also carried the mark of Shen Muhan and his smell. Anyone with this smell will be free from attack. Xia Fen saved her life because she carried Xia Jiu''s bag. Chen Qi''s original intention is to remind Shen Muhan that there is no need to lose his temper because he is so close with Xia Jiu. But when Shen Muhan heard about the bag, he was even more angry and smashed the teacup. The fragments of the teacup broke all over the floor and the tea splashed everywhere. Although the bag was only sent by Chen Qi and was not a gift, Xia Jiu''s arbitrary disposal still touched the point in Shen Muhan''s heart. Chapter 3202 Xia Jiu took the driver arranged by Shen Muhan and went to the company. Just arrived at the company, Chen Qi''s phone caught up. "Miss Xia, the young master has lost his temper. Miss Xia, please help." Chen Qiqiu said sincerely. He has been with Shen Muhan for so many years. He knows his temper more or less. But today, Shen Muhan''s anger can''t be suppressed anyway. The only person he can think of is Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu sat in the office chair and said faintly, "I can''t save it. I can''t even save myself. How can I save others? " "Miss Xia..." "Chen Qi, I''m really sorry. As far as you young masters are concerned, I am not even a person. Where are you qualified to go? Think of another way. " If it had been before last night, she might have thought she could say a word or two in front of Shen Muhan. Now it seems that it is just a feeling of wishful thinking. She calmly turned on the computer and began to work. Jiang AI, Xiao Yunhua and others were chatting about gossip. When Xia Fen was mentioned, Xia Jiu couldn''t help paying more attention. "Do you know why Ruo Meng didn''t come today?" Xiao Yunhua said mysteriously. "I just heard there was an accident at home. I didn''t hear anything." Jiang AI shook his head. Xiao Yunhua said, "Ruo Meng''s sister is injured. It seems that I entered the villa by mistake. I heard that I was bitten by a dog raised by someone else. It''s still a little heavy. I''m in hospital. " "Is it serious?" "Although there was no life-threatening, I heard that the bite was not light, and one arm was almost saved." When Xia Jiu heard this, he gasped. At that time last night, she was really worried that Xia Fen would be bitten to death. The picture of blood splashing made her still hold a breath in her heart. Xia Fen didn''t die, and her tone faded slowly. Just at the thought of Shen Muhan, I felt cold. She kept thinking, if she was more stubborn last night, would Shen Muhan throw her into the back yard to feed the wolf? Xia Rumeng didn''t come to work that day. Xia Jiu got off work, got on the driver''s car and said faintly, "go to the hospital." "Miss Xia, the young master said that you must go home after work." "I went to the hospital to see what happened to my sister?" Xia Jiu''s voice was a little higher. "Do you live in Shen''s house and have no personal freedom?" The driver quickly shut up. "Forget it. Take me there. I''ll report it to your young master." The driver took her to the hospital. In the hospital, Xia Jiu met Xia''s maid pushing Xia Fen to take medicine. Xia Rumeng walked beside them and said, "Xia Fen, if there is such a thing in the future, you must tell me first. You must never touch people like Shen Muhan again. Stay away from him in the future! Otherwise, you don''t know how you died! " Not to mention Xia Fen, Xia Rumeng himself was shocked by this incident. Originally thought that Shen Muhan was willing to eat with himself that day. Anyway, it was a good start. Now I know that he is more terrible than the rumor. Although Xia Fen only had her arm bitten the hardest, she was scratched by sharp wolf teeth in other places and was wrapped all over her body. Especially on his face, he left a small wound, and I don''t know if he will leave a scar. Listening to Xia Rumeng''s words, she was wronged. It was clearly that Shen Muhan personally invited her to go, but she ended up like this without even seeing him. How could she be convinced in her heart? But when she called that number again, she couldn''t get through now, and there was nothing she could do. Xia Jiu meets them head-on. Xia Rumeng reluctantly greets her with a smile. Xia Jiu nodded gently and strode forward. She suddenly understood why Xia Fen could contact Shen Muhan. The business card Shen Muhan gave himself has never been thrown away. He put it with his wallet at will. After Xia Jiu threw out the bag yesterday, she didn''t check it carefully. The business card should have been thrown out with the bag. Xia Fen found the bag and the business card, so she found Shen Muhan according to the contact information on the business card. Shen Muhan said that the number was only given to himself. No wonder he was so angry. But he is angry, isn''t Xia Jiu angry? One thing he could explain, but he didn''t give her a chance. Xia Jiu accompanied Xia Lin. after saying a few words, the mobile phone rang. She picked it up, and Chen Qi''s voice came across, "Miss Xia, young master, I heard you were visiting in the hospital." "Yes." "He said, you only have fifteen minutes. When the time comes, leave immediately. " "I have my own arrangements. It has been reported, hasn''t it? " Xia Jiu asked, because Xia Lin was there, her tone was not too fierce. Chen Qi was also embarrassed: "the young master said you can stay at will, but the consequence is... You can''t go out at will in the future." Xia Jiu was so angry that he hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone into his bag. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? " Charlene asked softly. "No, I''m just a little unhappy that they let me go back to work overtime after work." Xia Jiu stood up, "but work always needs to be done. I''d better go." Charlene nodded hurriedly: "no matter how busy you are, don''t forget to rest." Xia Jiu soon returned to Shen Muhan''s villa. He didn''t come back himself. The maid prepared dinner and invited Xia Jiu to eat. "Do you want to wait for Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu asked faintly. "No, Miss Xia, you have dinner first." Xia Jiu looked at a table full of dishes, but he had no appetite. Forced her to go home as soon as possible, but he avoided it, so she wanted to stay in the hospital for a while. Why can''t she? Xia Jiu ate two at will. The maid''s dishes were beautifully cooked, but she didn''t know what to eat and put down her chopsticks. Back upstairs, she was bored playing with her mobile phone. It was getting late, and she was pregnant. Her body was already very heavy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. After Shen Muhan came back, the housekeeper came up to take his coat and asked softly, "young master, do you need to prepare dinner?" "No. Has she eaten? " Shen Muhan glanced upstairs and pinched his eyebrows wearily. "Miss Xia didn''t eat after only two bites. She didn''t go downstairs all night. He doesn''t look in good spirits. Young master, Miss Xia eats less, which is not good for the fetus. " "Make a bowl of instant noodles." "...." the housekeeper was puzzled and still answered, "yes." Shen Muhan strides upstairs, and the housekeeper brings the instant noodles. Shen Muhan slowly rolled up his sleeves and walked to the big bed. Xia Jiu had fallen asleep and didn''t change her clothes. In this way, she wore her clothes at work during the day. It seemed that she didn''t wash. Chapter 3203 With a deep kiss, Xia Jiu was awakened by Shen Muhan. "Don''t make my eyes faint," she said "Eat and sleep." Shen Muhan''s voice was low. "I don''t want to eat. I want to sleep." Xia Jiu was a little grumpy. She slept well and didn''t want to do anything else. In this way, she was suddenly woken up and had to catch her. She was in a very bad mood. Shen Muhan refused to let her go. "I don''t care whether you sleep or not. You must eat." "No!" Xia Jiu shook his head. Shen Muhan pinched her mouth and stuffed a chopstick of instant noodles into her mouth. Xia Jiu was uncomfortable with this mouthful. He couldn''t help sitting up and coughed a few times. He didn''t swallow it at all, but vomited on the carpet. Shen Muhan frowned, "are you going to starve the child or yourself?" "I just have no appetite." Xia Jiu was a little tired and slightly restrained his eyes. "You must eat if you have no appetite." Shen Muhan couldn''t help but put instant noodles into her mouth. Xia Jiu vomited out directly and vomited all over Shen Muhan. He wrung his eyebrows coldly, "Xia Jiu, do you want to die?" "Have you long wanted to lock me up with those hungry wolves and let them eat?" Xia Jiu asked. "If you want to starve yourself, you will end up as food. That''s a grudging death. " Xia Jiu: " "If you don''t want to die, get up and eat." Xia Jiu had been sober by him. He glanced at the instant noodles he was carrying and said, "is this the food recommended to me by parenting experts or nutrition experts? All of them are chemicals without any nutrition. Even if you eat them, you can only hang your life without adding any nutrition. Eating can only be regarded as barely alive. I can''t eat. " "..." Shen Muhan looked down at the instant noodles in his hand. He glanced at Xia Jiu. Didn''t she like this very much? There were boxes of instant noodles at home, and he had seen her soak twice with his own eyes. There were all kinds of food for dinner in the evening. She only ate two bites. Isn''t it because she wanted to eat this? "What would you like to eat?" Shen Muhan put instant noodles on the bedside table. Xia Jiu didn''t want to pay attention to him. He closed his star eyes and covered the disappointment and fatigue in his eyes. Shen Muhan pinched her chin: "say." Xia Jiu actually had no appetite at all, but Shen Muhan was a man who couldn''t stop until he reached his goal. She said, "I want to eat the things you cooked in my apartment the first night. The one you cooked yourself. " "Wait." Shen Muhan turned and went downstairs. Xia Jiu said casually, but didn''t want him to entangle again. His restriction of freedom, even for just one day, was enough to make her angry and crazy. He tossed her, and she just took the opportunity to toss him. She glanced at the alarm clock on her mobile phone. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. She was too sleepy. She closed her eyes again. It was half an hour after Shen Muhan woke him up again. "You can eat." Shen Muhan took her directly to the restaurant downstairs, while the maid took people to clean up the room soiled by Xia Jiu. The food as like as two peas were placed before the summer apartment nine. What''s the same? Xia Jiuwei was stunned. In the middle of the night, he really did it. She just wanted to toss him around and let him let himself go early. The housekeeper put out the dishes and chopsticks and whispered, "Miss Xia, please eat more. The young master doesn''t cook easily. " Xia Jiu is really hungry. She eats casually on this day. Shen Muhan''s dishes are much more natural and fragrant than the maid''s business skills, which easily reminds her taste buds. "Eat." Shen Muhan brought her vegetables. Xia Jiu didn''t move his chopsticks. Shen Muhan''s face was cold. "Don''t eat?" "My hand hurts and I can''t hold chopsticks." Xia Jiu can actually do things with both his left and right hands. It''s no problem to eat. But it''s just uncomfortable. Maybe he was annoyed. Shen Muhan was too lazy to talk to her again, and even let her leave. Shen Muhan picked up the bowl, mixed the dishes and fed them to her mouth. She has been tossing to this point. Shen Muhan hasn''t bothered yet. She has to open her mouth and eat. "I don''t eat this, I want that." The second time, Xia Jiu began to ask. Shen Muhan patiently changed the dishes on the chopsticks. He asked calmly, "why don''t you practice holding chopsticks with your left hand when you practice drawing with your left hand?" Being exposed by him, Xia Jiu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "I forgot." Shen Muhan continued to take vegetables and feed them to her mouth. After being impetuous all day, he gradually recovered. The fire and Qi that failed to disappear eventually dissipated little by little. Soon, Xia Jiu really couldn''t eat. He shook his head. Shen Muhan didn''t change the dishes and chopsticks, so he took her chopsticks, sandwiched the dishes and ate by himself. Watching him put his chopsticks into the mouth, Xia Jiu looked away from him. But sitting is boring. The maid upstairs is still cleaning up. Xia Jiu can only sit here and wait for him. Sitting at the same table, Xia Jiu will inevitably see Shen Muhan eat. He ate quickly and moved gracefully, but he seemed very hungry. Xia Jiu ate few of these dishes. She didn''t eat much, and most of the dishes were left. Shen Muhan soon swept away the rest. "Didn''t you have dinner? Hungry like this. I don''t know. I thought you came back from begging. " Chen Qi, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "the young master ate when he left in the morning. I''ve been busy during the day. " Busy with both work and anger. But Chen Qi dared not say this. Xia Jiu said to Chen Qi, "then you''ve been busy all day. Haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t you eat too? " When Xia Jiu''s voice fell, Chen Qi felt the cold air coming out of the young master. He was so frightened that he quickly said, "I have eaten it for a long time. Thank Miss Xia for caring about my subordinates." His stress falls on the word "subordinate", full of desire for survival. Shen Muhan''s thin lips pulled slightly: "didn''t you say sleepy?" Xia Jiu yawned lazily and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed." After tossing Shen Muhan, she was in a good mood. Who told him to let her stay? Xia Jiu was so sleepy that he didn''t even take off his clothes. He directly nestled in bed and fell asleep. She was tall but occupied a small place. The big bed only occupied a small place to lie down and nest on one side, leaving most of the bed to Shen Muhan. The attitude of deliberate alienation is also very obvious. Shen Muhan glanced at her after taking a shower and chose the other half of the bed to sleep. Chapter 3204 After Xia Jiu got up in the morning, a maid still cleaned her clothes and put them over. She was slightly surprised. She slept with her clothes last night. Now the clothes have been washed and sent. It is obvious that someone took off her clothes while she was asleep. She put it on and didn''t have to guess who took off her clothes. For several days in a row, the driver picked up Xia Jiu and strictly limited her time in Xia Lin''s ward. The only difference is that Shen Muhan rarely comes back very late. He will come back at almost dinner time. As long as he can spare time, he will cook in person. But this does not mean that Xia Jiu is used to staying. Especially at the weekend, she stayed in the empty villa and was not happy. The whole villa is actually very big. There are many places to go. There are flowers and grass in the backyard and front yard, as well as ponds, small bridges and flowing water. But after all, it''s just a piece of heaven and earth in four directions. It''s meaningless at all. There were also many people, including gardeners and maids, but they all bowed their heads and were well-trained. Although they were full of curiosity about Xia Jiu, no one dared to ask more or say more in front of her. ¡­¡­ Even on weekends, Shen Muhan is dealing with things in the company. Work is like this. As long as you are willing to do it, you can always find something to do. Xia Jiu called Chen Qi. Shen Muhan gave her a private number. Since that time, she couldn''t get through again. "Chen Qi, can I talk to Shen Muhan?" Chen Qi immediately said, "wait a minute." He ran to Shen Muhan and whispered, "it''s Miss Xia''s phone." "Why didn''t she call me?" Shen Muhan dropped his marker. Chen Qi whispered, "didn''t the young master ask me to cancel that number?" After Xia Fen called that number last time, Shen Muhan didn''t ask for that number directly. Shen Muhan picked up the marker, signed the document and said, "what did she say?" "Miss Xia, what does the young master ask you?" Xia Jiu said, "I don''t like staying here. Ask him when to let me out. If he doesn''t let me out, I''ll go out myself. " "Young master, Miss Xia said she wanted to go out and ask if you could." Shen Muhan sniffed and asked her to go out to play. Did she go to help herself find a woman back? She doesn''t want to be around her so much? He said coldly, "tell her not." "Miss Xia, the young master said please stay at home and wait for him to come back." Chen Qi said. At the other end of the phone, Xia Jiu didn''t speak any more and hung up the phone in silence. Chen Qi sorted out the documents, thought about it and said, "young master, why don''t you take a weekend off. You''ve worked hard these days. " "Why, do you want to take a vacation?" "I''m not very tired. I''m mainly afraid that the young master will work hard. I''m glad the young master is willing to give me a holiday. " Chen Qi, following Shen Muhan for so many years, took the initiative to mention rest for the first time. Shen Muhan thought of the proud woman at home and said, "arrange it and push everything off. You don''t have to follow me and rest by yourself. " "Good." Chen qidaxi. After Xia Jiu called Chen Qi, he knew that it was more difficult to get Shen Muhan to agree to leave than to ascend to heaven. But she can''t always be like this. In particular, as like as two peas, she wore clothes that she had not changed every day, and every day she was washing the clothes she wore during the day, and she could only wear the same clothes on the second day. She''s going to throw up. "Driver, you take me out and I''ll be back soon." The driver was a little frightened, "Miss Xia, the young master said that he can''t go out at the weekend. If you are not feeling well, we can call a family doctor for you. " "But I feel terrible. I''m bleeding. The family doctor can''t handle it. " Xia Jiu stretched out his palm, which was covered with blood, and her face was particularly pale, as if she was suffering from great pain. She mixed the blood with raw materials and stole the maid''s makeup. If not, the driver would not send her out. The driver really didn''t dare to neglect and said, "Miss Xia, get on the bus and I''ll take you to the hospital." As for the things reported to Shen Muhan, he can do it in the car. If Miss Xia''s body is delayed, he can''t afford Shen Muhan''s anger. The car quickly drove out of the villa. When we got to the main road, the road was very congested, and there were many people traveling on weekends. The driver could only press the horn and say, "Miss Xia, you can bear it. You will be in the hospital soon." But the road ahead was blocked at all, and the car couldn''t move a step. Xia Jiu saw the opportunity, opened the door and went straight down from the car. There was a traffic jam everywhere and she easily crossed the crowd. The driver immediately found out and shouted, "Miss Xia! Miss Xia! " But Xia Jiu turned a deaf ear and soon disappeared. The driver didn''t dare to get off the bus. Then he realized that he had been fooled by Xia Jiu. He was so scared that he called Shen Muhan quickly. Shen Muhan has given up his job and plans to go back to the villa to accompany Xia Jiu for a while. She has always been delicate, and he is willing to spoil her. Chen Qi drives and plans to take him back first and rest himself. He thinks it''s worth it to let the young master go back and spend more time with Miss Xia. "Young master, it''s better to buy a bunch of flowers home. When I was watching TV yesterday, the person above said that girls like flowers. " "Are there any flowers in the garden?" "See the roadside, there are half eyes," he said After getting off the bus, he walked into the florist. Seeing such an extraordinary man, the florist quickly asked, "Sir, what flowers do you want to buy? Who is it for? " "To some delicate girls." "That''s not as good as roses. This purple rose is just airlifted from New Zealand. Purple is elegant and generous, and roses can represent your love." Shen Muhan glanced at the flower pointed by the boss and said, "that''s it." After buying flowers, he held such a large handful of flowers, which was a little awkward. He couldn''t help straightening his thin lips. Just about to get on the bus, the mobile phone rang, and the driver''s hurried voice came: "young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t look after Miss Xia. Miss Xia ran away alone while there was a traffic jam just now. And she has some signs of miscarriage and shed a lot of blood. I don''t know where she is now... " The ink color in Shen Muhan''s eyes suddenly surged. At the bottom of his calm eyes, something was slightly broken. Chapter 3205 He threw the flowers on the ground, got on Chen Qi''s car and said, "arrange someone to find Xia Jiu. Focus on finding hospital obstetrics and gynecology. In particular, we should inform all doctors that abortion is not allowed for her! " Chen Qi was surprised. "What''s the matter with Miss Xia?" As expected, Shen Muhan did not answer. Chen Qi saw Shen Muhan in the rearview mirror. At the moment, he was full of hostility. Shen Muhan''s eyes are cold. This time, she doesn''t want children. Is it intentional, just like the last time? Didn''t she promise to stay and make a personal promise, but she ignored it? First run away, then take the child, then leave him, and finish her plan step by step, right? He clenched his fists as if he were holding the woman''s beautiful slender neck. She was so careful to leave him! Chen Qi has called several times to arrange for Xia Jiu and told the hospital to do things according to Shen Muhan''s orders. Then one of them called Xia Jiu. But Xia Jiu didn''t answer and hung up directly. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu doesn''t want to answer Chen Qi''s phone. Shen Muhan is not very good. Chen Qi is very good. But his kindness doesn''t mean anything. Xia Jiu managed to escape. In addition to trying to get some air, he also wanted to go home and get some clothes. With this thought, she was frightened by herself and took some clothes, which means she didn''t really want to leave Shen Muhan, but just came back to get some clothes for washing. It turned out that he had unknowingly never moved his mind to leave him. Is it because you know you can''t escape? Xia Jiu dared not ask the answer in his heart. Walking in the summer sun, she suddenly felt cold in her heart. ¡­¡­ Boss Wang went to see Shi Youxuan to catch up with Shen Muhan. "Boss Wang, go back. My eldest brother is not a person who likes to cooperate with others easily. Although you are quite happy to cooperate with me, I can''t introduce you to my big brother when I know it''s impossible. " Shi Youxuan said faintly. Boss Wang met bir with Shi Youxuan last time. After meeting Shen Muhan, he has been looking for this opportunity. In particular, he didn''t know what he thought of Xia Jiu''s wine. He was really terrified. He asked in a low voice, "Miss Shi, tell me the truth. What does that Miss Xia jiuxia have to do with Han Shao?" "What does it matter? My big brother is not the kind of man who likes women at will. He won''t like any vulgar powder. Boss Wang, I''m finished. It''s time for you to leave. " Said Shi Youxuan. Boss Wang had to come out first. Shi Youxuan said that Shen Muhan couldn''t like any mediocre fat and vulgar powder, but that Xia Jiu was obviously not a mediocre fat and vulgar powder that day. She was not only outstanding in appearance, but also outstanding in ability. The amazing performance with her left hand was enough to impress many people. Moreover, Shen Muhan''s public maintenance is obviously interesting to Xia Jiu. They haven''t been together yet, but it just shows that they still lack a suitable time. Boss Wang took his subordinates out and drove away. As soon as the car drove into the road, the sharp eyed boss Wang saw Xia Jiu walking alone on the road. Xia Jiu''s recognition is too high. He is tall and slender. He has long chestnut hair like a waterfall and a small face with a big palm. He is very eye-catching. Boss Wang saw at a glance that it was Xia Jiu. An idea came up in his mind. Last time, Xia Jiu almost offended Shen Muhan because of Xia Jiu. What if Xia Jiu was sent to Shen Muhan''s bed? Although it is said that Shen Muhan will not like any woman, since Shen Muhan is willing to block wine for Xia Jiu, it obviously shows that Xia Jiu is different from him. As long as this matter is handled well, not only the things that offended Shen Muhan before can be written off, but also the future can be improved. Boss Wang immediately explained to his subordinates. Boss Wang was born at the bottom and mixed up all the way, so the subordinates around him can also be said to be his little brother. He used to do many things, but his means were not so aboveboard. The car followed Xia Jiu. When Xia Jiu didn''t pay attention, several people came forward and directly covered Xia Jiu''s mouth with a towel stained with medicine. Xia Jiu struggled and fell down. Boss Wang immediately went to the seven-star hotel, opened a presidential suite, tied Xia Jiu and sent him in. "Boss, do you want to give this woman another dose of medicine? It''s also convenient to have fun in a little while. " Boss Wang shook his head: "that point on the towel just now is enough. If you move a little, you will have fun. Women at their mercy are too boring." Xia Jiu was a little sober, but he was not very sober. He vaguely heard them speak and wanted to speak, but found his mouth blocked. Hands and feet were also tied up. Then I heard the sound of the door being closed. She didn''t know what kind of man they would arrange to come in later. With fear in her heart, she struggled desperately, but the rope tied her was very tight. The more she struggled, the heavier she felt tied, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all. And her body felt warm and soft. She had already understood what kind of medicine it was, and her heart was even more frightened. Shen Muhan appeared in his mind. He said that Sen Han''s look and dark eyes used to be so cold and terrible, but now it was the only warmth she wanted to rely on. But now he is so far away that he doesn''t know where In Xia Jiu''s heart, there was a burst of despair. ¡­¡­ "Young master, I haven''t heard from Miss Xia yet." Chen Qi whispered. Shen Muhan stood where he was. He hadn''t moved for a long time. His face was covered with cold ice, and all his looks and movements seemed frozen. Chen Qi whispered, "young master, no news is good news. At least it means that Miss Xia is still healthy and there is no crisis of abortion..." Shen Muhan stood unmoved and had no news. Did she hide where no one would find him, preferring to die rather than have the child, rather than return to him? I can still remember what she sent Xia Fen. Turning around, she disappeared herself. That''s great! Chen Qi can only send more people to look for it. ¡­¡­ Boss Wang has no ability to contact Shen Muhan directly. But today, many of Shen Muhan''s staff are out looking for Xia Jiu. He also has the opportunity to give things to Shen Muhan''s subordinates. Chapter 3206 Chen Qi is arranging for someone to look for it. Someone reported: "assistant Chen, boss Wang said he wanted to give Han a big gift." "Don''t have time to collect his things. Return them." "But assistant Chen, this thing..." the subordinate brought it up. It was an envelope. It contained something I didn''t know. My subordinates really didn''t know whether it was important or not. These things are generally reviewed by the whole Secretariat, then screened by Chen Qi, and then given to Shen Muhan. Chen Qi opened it and took a look. It turned out to be a room card. There are too many people who send women to the young master every year. Every time, they send the room card directly. However, Shen Muhan never took this kind of thing, so Chen Qi didn''t take it anymore after he sent it up once. Chen Qizheng was going to refuse, but found that in addition to the room card, there was also a small thing in it, an earring. Chen Qi has been able to stay with Shen Muhan for so long. He has always been very intelligent and observant. He recognized this earring that Xia Jiu had worn at a glance. He immediately said, "who sent the things? Bring him right away! " Chen Qi hurried to Shen Muhan and said, "young master, I have news of Miss Xia." "If she has taken away the child, let her be buried with her. It fulfilled her wish. " Shen Muhan''s voice had no emotion. "No, young master, it seems that Miss Xia has been locked up." "Who is so brave?" Shen Muhan suddenly turned around. Chen Qi said, "I''ve asked someone to bring him here. As for Miss Xia, she should still be in the hotel. She has been locked up and intends to give it to you. " "Go to the hotel right away." Chen Qi hurriedly followed Shen Muhan. As soon as they went out, their subordinates came with boss Wang. Boss Wang was elated when he saw that Shen Muhan was willing to accept his own things. This time, he finally had a chance to contact Shen Muhan. And as soon as the room card was sent, Shen Muhan''s subordinates came to him and let him pass. It can be seen that this effect is really great. If I had known, I should have sent Xia Jiu earlier. Boss Wang followed his subordinates happily. Shen Muhan and Chen Qigang just came out and ran into boss Wang. Boss Wang quickly stopped: "Han Shao, thank you. Han Shao is willing to accept my gift. It''s a great honor for me to do something for Han Shao." "Did you send it?" Chen Qi asked in a very bad tone, "is Xia Jiu in the room?" "Yes, I sent it. In the room is indeed the beautiful and lovely Miss Xia jiuxia. " Boss Wang quickly replied. At the thought of fawning on Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan for so long, he couldn''t say a few words in front of Han Shao. He only sent Xia Jiu, so he brushed his face. His heart was happy. If I had known, I would have sent Xia Jiu here earlier. Unexpectedly, he was not happy for a few seconds and was suddenly kicked on his chest. He couldn''t bear the strength. After retreating a few steps, he fell to the ground. Only then did he see clearly that it was Shen Muhan who kicked him! "Han Shao..." boss Wang covered his chest. The sound of broken bones was clear and audible. He was badly hurt by this foot. Shen Muhan lowered his eyes and grabbed his collar: "how''s Xia Jiu? Have you had an abortion? " "She''s fine. She''s fine. I don''t know about the abortion, but according to her appearance, there should be no..." boss Wang spoke quickly in fear. Is Xia Jiu pregnant? "What did you do to her?" No matter how stupid boss Wang is, he realizes now that Shen Muhan cares about Xia Jiu, which is far more powerful than he imagined. Moreover, it seems that Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu have been together for a long time. These things he did not please Shen Muhan, but just touched Shen Muhan''s bottom line. He was scared and said loudly: "no, there''s nothing else except giving her a little cheering medicine..." He dared not hide it and said it in detail. Before the words fell, Shen Muhan kicked him again according to his chest. After kicking, Shen Muhan strode towards his car without looking at him again. The family doctor also came early and followed Shen Muhan. Knowing where Xia Jiu was, he arrived at a fast speed. In the hotel, Xia Jiu is waiting helplessly and desperately for everything to come. She had no idea what fate would be like. His eyes were covered with black cloth, and everything in the room was dark and dark. The man in her mind, the name she said, didn''t know if he would come. The medicine given by boss Wang was not heavy, but it seemed so painful in the anxious and nervous environment. I don''t know how long time has passed. Xia Jiu feels as unbearable as it has been for centuries. Shen Muhan quickly walked to the door of the hotel. Before he opened the door, he asked coldly, "what should I do?" The family doctor whispered, "soak in cold water, inject tranquilizer, or the young master himself is with Miss Xia. If you choose the third method, it depends on whether Miss Xia''s body can bear it." He gave a small dose of tranquilizer to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan opened the door with a brush, and the family doctor hurriedly avoided it. As soon as Shen Muhan entered the door, he saw the figure in the quilt on the bed and frowned tightly. He strode over and opened the quilt. The girl on the bed was tied up, her eyes and mouth were covered. The black cloth covered her eyes and had been soaked. It was obviously her tears. After staying here for so long, I don''t know how scared she is with her delicate temperament. Damn it! Shen Muhan''s knuckles were pinched and rubbed, as if he had pinched the culprit''s neck and wanted to cut him off. He was also angry with the disobedient woman. If she didn''t have to leave, I''m afraid it wouldn''t happen. He was full of anger, not only for her, but also for her being hurt. Shen Muhan restrained his anger. At this time, he could only endure her temporarily. He stretched out his slender fingers and opened the black cloth. She closed her eyes tightly. The end of her long eyes trembled and shrunk. Her eyelashes were frightened and trembled and dared not open. Shen Muhan''s fingers fell on her eyebrows and eyes, and his thick finger belly swept lightly. The girl shrank even more and retreated desperately to get out of his direction. If her mouth had not been blocked, she would have bitten off her tongue. When she felt someone coming, she kept retreating in fear. Xia Jiu''s heart was full of sadness. She closed her eyes tightly. Although she felt the light in front of her eyes, she didn''t dare to open her eyes. Shen Muhan felt distressed and held her in his arms. Chapter 3207 Xia Jiu is Zhang Huang, struggling desperately. As soon as she was tied, Shen Muhan knew that boss Wang had made great efforts. He had to tie her so that she could not escape. Her hands and feet were abraded by the rope. "It''s me." Shen Muhan reached out and took away her cloth. His fingers just touched her lips. Xia Jiu bit his fingers in his impatience. She was so flustered that she didn''t recognize his voice at all. She just thought it was a bad man. Shen Muhan let her bite, took out his dagger and cut all the ropes on her hands and feet. Xia Jiu suddenly let go of his hands and feet, got free, and beat Shen Muhan hard. Shen Muhan let her fight and said softly, "fight, I''ll calm you down." Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. What was printed into her tears was Shen Muhan''s deep and unpredictable handsome face. He let her palm fall on his chest, not dodging, bearing her beating. Xia Jiu stopped and bit his red lips. The fear in his heart was swept away. He half crossed his face and gently pressed the tip of his tongue against his mouth to prevent himself from crying. Clearly hated his imprisonment, but now she was relieved because he appeared. The contradiction collided in her heart, so that she couldn''t face the man in front of her. She really didn''t think that he would really appear around at this time. He wouldn''t even answer her phone, but he was still willing to save her. Shen Muhan''s thick fingers fell between her eyebrows and eyes. Xia Jiu caught a glimpse of the bite marks on his fingers. The one she just opened was too heavy and almost tried her best. Now she has exuded red blood. "Are you all right?" Xia Jiu asked. "I''m not afraid of pain. Besides, it''s not the first time I''ve been bitten by you. " Shen Muhan said quietly, without taking the wound to his heart. Xia Jiu''s heart slowly calmed down. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and put his chin on her head. She closed her eyes and finally raised a shallow smile on her red lips. But, nestled in his arms, the drugs inhaled before played a role. Xia Jiu felt the temperature rise, and his mood also surged. Shen Muhan felt her change and remembered that the family doctor had just said that Xia Jiu was in this situation, either soaking in cold water or taking medicine. The third option was to be with him. Of course, soaking in cold water is not feasible. It can only be medication and the third option. However, Shen Muhan doesn''t know her physical condition at present. Shen Muhan''s eyes fell on her lower abdomen. Boss Wang tied her up too much, but he didn''t dare to touch her. Even her clothes were intact. The driver said she shed a lot of blood when she came out. Now, has her child been taken away by her doctor, or what? Xia Jiu could not help but bow his head. Shen Muhan pulled his thin lips, "where''s the child?" Xia Jiuwei was stunned. Sure enough, he thought too much. He came only for the sake of his children. Her fingers fell on her lower abdomen and whispered, "my stomach is OK. It should be all right. They didn''t do anything to me. " "It seems that you haven''t had time to take him off." The chill gradually dissipated. When the child was still there, most of his anger disappeared. The worst result didn''t happen. She didn''t have to leave him. I felt the cold and fierce retreat on his body, gradually bringing the temperature, but Xia Jiu''s body was cold and trembling gently. What did he mean? She gently pushed him away. "Do you think I''m going to take off the child? So it''s also because I''m worried about the children''s problems? " "No?" Shen Muhan asked, his eyes fixed on her. The child and she are one with each other. He can keep her because of the child. If the child is fine, she will be fine. What''s the difference between worrying about her and worrying about children? "Of course." Xia Jiu looked up lazily, "after all, Han Shao saved me. What should Han Shao do? What can''t he do? " "I''ll deal with that Wang. He will pay for what he has done! " Xia Jiu looked faint, "I know." "Didn''t you bleed just now? How about now? " Shen Muhan asked silently. "No bleeding, it''s the red I mixed with paint." "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s voice was colder. Xia Jiu raised his eyes and ran into his straight line of sight. Shen Muhan pinched her chin: "don''t try to take off the child, huh?" Xia Jiu''s throat was slightly choked. She slightly hooked her red lips: "when did I say I was going to take off the child? After all, I''m not stupid. What can I do now to make a billion? I can''t wait to give birth to him in October, so that I can cash in the bank with a check. I''ll take the child off? " Her words made Shen Muhan feel much better. The child is here, which means she won''t leave. Shen Muhan won''t think about cause and effect. He just wants the result. Whether it is because she left the child or because the child left her, everything he wants can be achieved, which is the goal. "If only you knew. But today, why did you sneak out? " Xia Jiu said lightly, "even if I''m a pet, should I have two clothes to change? Or, even if it''s a pet, can''t you go and see my sister? " Shen Muhan''s movements are slightly sluggish. Her clothes have been worn for several days. Although they are cleaned and ironed every day, they are really inconvenient. He whispered, "I said that as long as you obey, you will be free. But I''m sorry you didn''t remember what I said. " He was referring to Shafen. Twice, he had lost his patience. The warmth just brought by his coming has quietly dissipated and faded away, and Xia Jiu''s look has become light and dark. "I can''t remember before, but now I can remember, huh?" Shen Muhan''s voice was very cold and weak. Xia Jiu looked at him: "do you need me to call you master? Or did you tame me like those wolves in your back yard? " "That''s not necessary. However, I hope you can be as obedient as those wolves. " Never leave me. Shen Muhan picked her up. Xia Jiu was lazy and didn''t stop him or ask him where he was going to take him. Shen Muhan took her to the hospital for examination. "Han Shao, Miss Xia is in good condition. At present, her fetal appearance is very stable. It''s just cold. It''s really not suitable to use this kind of Medicine between husband and wife during pregnancy... " "I know." Shen Muhan interrupted the doctor, "I''ll deal with it." Xia Jiu covered her head in her long hair. She was drugged, but she was not willing to use it. The doctor''s "I know" expression made her a little more unnatural. Chapter 3208 The doctor took the expression of the person who came over: "please pay more attention." Shen Muhan directly carried Xia Jiu back to the car. "I want to see... Forget it, I want to go back to my apartment and get some laundry." Xia Jiu wanted to go to see Xia Lin, but when he met at this time, he worried about each other, so he changed his words. Shen Muhan has no objection. He took Xia Jiu to the car and was sent to Xia Jiu''s apartment by the driver. At the door of the apartment, Xia Jiu lost the password again. A prompt tone came from the door lock. She remembered that she had forgotten the password. Shen Muhan stepped forward. "I forgot my password." She said a little tired, "forget it, I''ll go to the mall to buy some." Shen Muhan''s slender finger fell on the password keyboard, "when did you change the password?" "A few days ago. It''s too complicated. I forgot what it was after the change. " Xia Jiu''s voice took some low sighs. Her memory was not so bad before. It''s said that she''s been pregnant for three years. She''s about to become stupid. Shen Muhan thought for a moment. His fingers operated on the keyboard. With a click, the door opened. Xia Jiu''s eyes jumped with surprise. How did he know the password? It was so complicated that she forgot to set it herself. He opened the password without effort. "How did you do it?" Xia Jiu was unbelievable. "I forgot myself. What magic do you have?" "That''s it." For him, these are too simple. Xia Jiu remembered that it was the same when he entered her apartment for the first time. He directly opened the password and appeared abruptly. But in the past, her password was relatively simple. He could really piece it up by investigating her life track. But this time it''s so hard Seeing Xia Jiu looking at himself all the time, he half turned his eyes, "where I want to go, I can go in, huh?" Obviously, he spoke calmly and quietly, but it made Xia Jiu''s face hot. She suddenly remembered that time, "when you came last time, didn''t you enter it twice, which was wrong? Oh... You, you know I was at home. I''m sure I''ll open the door for you, so you deliberately input the wrong one, don''t you? " "Does it matter?" Shen Muhan opened the door and went in. Xia Jiu also followed in. "A man like you who can open any door is like going where no one wants to go? Anyone who wants to see a woman can go to her house... " Xia Jiuzheng took care of himself and found Shen Muhan''s back awe inspiring. He turned around and pinched her chin: "I just calmed you down. Now do I have to calm you down?" Xia Jiu knew what he meant. She inhaled the medicine made by boss Wang, and there are still some conditions in her body. But fortunately, he was full of Qi and exposed to the fresh air, so gradually those feelings faded. Besides, she hates being close to him when she is pregnant with a child. She always feels that she will hurt the child if she is not careful. And... She hates receiving checks every time afterwards, as if she were a clearly marked commodity sold by night. Although it looks like that, every time she receives a check from Shen Muhan, she feels dirty, just like those women who sell in the alley. "Han Shao, it''s disgusting that I didn''t take off the child. Do you want to take him personally?" Xia Jiu raised his red lips and flashed a slightly ironic light in his eyes. Shen Muhan was silent and loosened his fingers. Xia Jiu took the suitcase to pack up. After all, I didn''t have much strength after being frightened. I just packed a few clothes. I was so tired that I sat down and leaned directly against the cushion in front of the wardrobe. I didn''t want to move at all. Although the weather in the evening cooled down, it was August after all. The air conditioner was not turned on in the room. At the moment, I was sweating. But Xia Jiu didn''t want to get up and drive. He would rather be hot than start. Xia Jiu lay on the cushion and leaned against it with little strength. The evening sun outside the window was just right, and the trees in the community swayed and rustled. Shen Muhan waited outside. He looked at the time on his wrist from time to time. Half an hour later, Xia Jiu hasn''t come out yet. He had to step in. Only then did he find that Xia Jiu leaned against the wardrobe and had closed her eyes. Her skin color was already white. At present, it was particularly white in the dark light of the evening. Suddenly, he thought something had happened to her. He was suddenly hit in his heart, strode towards her and shook her shoulder: "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? " "Don''t bother me. I want to sleep." She answered lazily, her red lips curled up discontentedly, and her voice was delicate. Shen Muhan found that she was just lazy. Although her skin was almost transparent, there was a delicate red on her cheeks. Glancing at the suitcase, he didn''t even pack the simplest clothes. Shen Muhan picked her up, put her on the bed, reached out to turn on the air conditioner, and quietly went to the wardrobe to help her get her clothes. By him, Xia Jiu''s sleep was gone. He lay in bed and watched him do things. In fact, she likes to see him do things. She has a special pleasure of tossing him when she sees him standing high and sometimes having to do housework by herself. Especially when he packed his things, his actions were extremely pleasing to the eye and very standard. It was also a rare enjoyment to watch in this way. After Shen Muhan packed up her skirt, his eyes fell on her intimate clothes. The Adam''s apple rolled hard, and the beautiful thoughts in my head couldn''t be arranged for a moment. After calming down, he reached for it. Xia Jiuzheng looked with relish. At this glance, he also saw what he was holding. He couldn''t help blushing: "you put it, I''ll clean up those. Don''t touch! " "What''s untouchable? No matter how many have not been touched. " Shen Muhan tidied up quickly. In fact, he also tried to reduce the time for his fingers to stay on it. Some tests need patience very much. Rao has amazing self-control and needs to spend some effort. Xia Jiu was also a little embarrassed, so he had to stop seeing him and just close his eyes and pretend to sleep. He doesn''t mind if he doesn''t see it. Shen Muhan finished packing and called the driver to help with his luggage. After taking the luggage, he looked down at Xia Jiu. She was already asleep. He heard from the doctor that pregnant women are sleepy and easily tired, but I didn''t expect to be so sleepy. Reach out to pick up Xia Jiu and directly return to the car. Shen Muhan also wants to take her back to see how boss Wang is punished. Holding Xia Jiu until she was on the sofa of Shen''s villa, Shen Muhan didn''t let her down. The driver who sent Xia Jiu away during the day was behind the housekeeper, waiting for Shen Muhan''s punishment in fear. Chapter 3209 He made such a big mistake and sent Xia Jiu out without permission, which almost led to a great disaster. He didn''t know what kind of punishment would be waiting for him. Xia Jiu also woke up and opened her beautiful eyes. She just saw the driver waiting tremblingly. The housekeeper bowed and said, "young master, the driver has been waiting here all afternoon." Shen Muhan glanced at him faintly. The driver''s legs softened and sat down on the ground. Xia Jiu knows this. No wonder the driver. If she hadn''t deceived him to leave, he wouldn''t have made a mistake. She softened her temper and said, "Han Shao, what happened today had nothing to do with him. It''s me. " "Punish him to bring Xia Jiu''s luggage in. Let the servant follow you and clean up. " Shen Muhan took a serious look at Xia Jiu and said. The driver was immediately pardoned. The ashes on his face turned into hope. He stood up and said loudly, "thank you, young master, young grandmother, thank you!" For a moment, he called Xia Jiu a little grandma. Xia Jiu''s pretty face was slightly heavy, "there''s no your little grandma here." Shen Muhan said lightly, "it''s not a bad thing for you to think about Xia Jiu''s body. It''s just a little stupid. I didn''t even see that the blood was raw material. So you drive Xia Jiu out. I won''t punish you. The punishment is to punish you. You''re not smart enough. Go and do something. " The matter was solved so lightly that the driver was happier than anyone and turned and ran out. The housekeeper suddenly knew that Shen Muhan was very cold at ordinary times. Don''t tell the servant. Sometimes he didn''t bother to say everything and needed to understand it by himself. He just directed the driver, obviously because the driver called Xia Jiu''s young grandmother. The housekeeper also knows. It seems that the young master treats Miss Xia as a young grandmother. Originally, there had never been a girl in the family before. Since the young master was willing to take the girl home, he naturally put his heart and feelings into it. It''s absolutely wrong to treat her as a future young grandmother. "Young master, young grandmother, do you have dinner now?" The housekeeper also changed his name. Xia Jiu shook his head. "Housekeeper, why do you follow the driver and speak indiscriminately? This kind of address cannot be called casually. " What kind of young grandmother is she? She is only left here when she has children. With Shen Muhan''s conceited appearance, he will never feel how happy the child is her. Most of it is that he doesn''t want his own blood to flow out. The housekeeper bowed: "OK, Miss Xia." The name is not important, the fact is the most important. "Dinner will begin in fifteen minutes. Xia Jiu, let me show you something first. " Shen Muhan''s tall figure stood tall and straight in front of Xia Jiu. "What are you looking at?" Xia Jiu asked casually. Shen Muhan lowered his eyes. "Don''t you want to see how boss Wang was punished?" Dare to touch his woman! I''m tired of living! Boss Wang, of course, will be severely punished. Those coyotes in the backyard who show their teeth and are eager for fresh blood and meat are ready for boss Wang. Fortunately, Xia Jiu is fine. If Xia Jiu has an accident, there are 100 boss Wang to be buried with him. Shen Muhan doesn''t think it''s enough. See boss Wang punished? Xia Jiu shook his head. This is really not a very interesting thing. Chen Qi stepped over and whispered, "young master, the wolf is ready to punish boss Wang at any time." "Wolf?" Xia Jiu screamed with fright. Xia Fen''s punishment that night was still fresh in her mind, which disturbed her. She didn''t sleep well for several nights. Shen Muhan wants to punish boss Wang in the same way? "I don''t want to see it. Don''t show me. " Xia Jiu sat on the sofa, his body working as if fixed on the sofa. Shen Muhan asked with low eyes: "why, are you not interested?" "Shen Muhan, I''m so hungry. I didn''t eat lunch. I have to see those things before dinner. You don''t want me to eat, do you? After reading that, I''ll be so full that I don''t have to eat for three days. " Xia Jiu was full of resistance. "You are too timid." Shen Muhan said softly. Xia Jiu looked at his calm eyes and said, "I''m normal. That''s totally unusual. It''s scary, okay? " Shen Muhan took back his sight and said to the housekeeper, "dinner." After dinner, Xia Jiu returned to his room and planned to tidy up his luggage. When she opened the wardrobe, she saw that her luggage had been completely sorted out. Shen Muhan''s dressing room is very big. All her clothes are hanging side by side with his. His clothes are mainly dark, and rarely there are several white ones, but there are no other colors. The overall color is black-and-white and gray. In comparison, Xia Jiu''s clothes are colorful and have all kinds of colors. It seems that there is a wonderful sense of harmony. Xia Jiu took out her nightgown and planned to take a bath. At this time, she found that all her clothes were here. I even brought heavy winter clothes! She looked at it in surprise. He moved almost all her things that could be used. Where is this to pack up a few clothes for washing? It''s completely a move, okay! No wonder she vaguely saw him using several suitcases. Xia Jiu has lost his temper with Shen Muhan. Her hands were almost fine and she simply took a shower. Shen Muhan didn''t come back to his room. Xia Jiu didn''t bother to wait for him. He lay down and slept by himself. Just thinking that he said boss Wang was still being punished, she was always unhappy. It was not because of boss Wang. She had already forgotten what he looked like and had no sympathy for him. But the thought of the way of punishment was full of blood, which made her always have bloody pictures in her mind. She couldn''t sleep well at all. Xia Jiu simply got up and went to Shen Muhan''s study. After knocking on the door, there was no response. Chen Qi came from the next room and asked softly, "Miss Xia hasn''t rested yet?" "Where''s your young master?" "The young master has gone to the company to deal with some urgent matters." Chen qibusily said, "I''ll follow boss Wang after cooking." Xia Jiu nods and knows that Shen Muhan is always busy. She asked, "how''s boss Wang?" "It has been sent out. As for whether and how to send it to the hospital, it is their own business." Chen Qi said with a simple smile that it is natural to get used to such things. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t speak, Chen Qi said, "Miss Xia won''t see him again in the future. At present, the whole Wang family has gone bankrupt, and there will be no place for them in Jingyuan city in the future." Chapter 3210 "Bankruptcy?" Xia Jiu was slightly surprised. Last time he saw boss Wang, he came with Shi Youxuan around Shen Muhan. It seems that he has a good relationship with Shi Youxuan, that is to say, he has a high status. How can we say that bankruptcy means bankruptcy? Chen qipingjing said, "the young master will not let anyone who tries to hurt Miss Xia escape easily." Xia Jiu knew that this was the punishment Shen Muhan said. It seems that Shen Muhan really cares about the children in his stomach. He is angry for the children. Seeing that Xia Jiu had nothing to say, Chen Qi turned and left. "Chen Qi." Xia Jiu stopped him. "Can I ask you some questions?" Chen Qi took a look at the time. It was a while before he went to report to Shen Muhan, "Miss Xia, please." Thinking of the wolves in the back yard, Xia Jiu subconsciously gathered his thin coat and asked, "those wolves won''t run out, will they? Do they usually hurt people easily? Why does your young master keep these wolves? " "Don''t worry, Miss Xia, these wolves won''t run out. And even if you run out, it won''t hurt you. Last time Xia Fen carried your bag, the wolf bit her less because of this. " "Why?" Xia Jiu asked curiously. "What these wolves most admire is the young master. They won''t touch anything contaminated with the smell of the young master easily." Xia Jiu understood, but Xia Fen was badly hurt last time. It seems that it will take several months to recover. However, she was more puzzled, "why do you keep so many wolves just to punish people?" If it''s just one reason, it''s terrible. He himself was already very terrible, and he had to use these things to add another layer to his horror. Chen Qiben didn''t dare to say, but after thinking for a moment, he whispered, "Miss Xia, in fact, when our young master was a child, he was thrown into the wolves by villains. At that time, he was only three or four years old. The wicked man wanted to kill him, so he tried to persecute him. In order to survive, he had to fight with those wolves, several times on the verge of death. Every time he is about to die, he will be taken out for treatment. After that, he will continue to throw it in He suffered a lot before he was rescued. " Xia Jiu subconsciously covered his mouth. At the age of three or four, who is not such a small child still rolling in his parents'' arms and enjoying his innocent childhood carefree? When she was three or four years old, she refused to go even when she was coquettish. She didn''t want her parents to carry her. At that time, Shen Muhan was thrown into the wolves This is something Xia Jiu can''t even think of. It''s terrible. "I can''t help it. The young master lived a miserable life when he was a child. At such a young age, he stayed in the wolves intermittently for two or three years. Being able to escape from the wolf is the result of the young master''s desperate struggle. So although he escaped later, he also had wolf nature, and later raised these wolves. However, the young master has already become very powerful. Even these wolves will be afraid to hold their tails when they smell his smell... " Xia Jiu remembered that Shen Muhan was covered with large and small scars. She was a little strange before. What was going on. If you want to come now, I''m afraid it''s something you''ve left since childhood. No wonder his temper was so violent and cold, and his gloomy air made people feel depressed. If anyone else experiences something like that, whether they can survive or not, they are forced to have such emotions, and there are some reasons to be in it. In Xia Jiu''s heart, some indescribable and unidentified emotions suddenly rose, perhaps worried, perhaps compassionate, perhaps mixed with heartache. Chen Qi whispered, "Miss Xia, young master doesn''t like to mention these things to outsiders. I''m talkative tonight. I hope Miss Xia hasn''t heard of it. " "I see. You''re in a hurry. Go. " Chen Qi left in a hurry. Xia Jiu returned to his room and lay in bed for a long night without sleep. She subconsciously thought of the child in her belly. If her child was born, she would definitely protect him and would not let him suffer such a disaster. On Sunday, Xia Jiu was lazy at home. The housekeeper came up and said, "Miss Xia, the young master said that it is allowed to go out as long as you don''t take away the child." "Allow?" Xia Jiu smiled. He was so afraid that he took off the child. "I don''t need his permission. I don''t want to go out if he allows me." "Well, you can stay anywhere you want." Although Xia Jiu could understand the great harm he suffered when he was a child, it brought him psychological shadow. However, it is difficult to accept what he has done to himself. Shen Muhan didn''t come back until Monday morning. Xia Jiu took the driver''s car as usual and went to the company. Xia Ruo Meng also came to the company. Xia Fen''s incident hit her a little hard, which obviously made her a little haggard. Today is payday. Everyone is in high spirits. Jiang AI ran to Xia Jiu and said happily, "Xia Jiu, check your salary card and see if the salary has arrived." Xia Jiu took a look and said with a smile, "here it is." "Shall we have milk tea at noon?" Jiang AI invited. "OK, call me at noon." Eight thousand yuan, Xia Jiu sighed gently in the bottom of her heart, not as much as her pocket money in the previous week. But for a designer assistant, especially one who has just started like this, it is also a dream for many people to get this salary. After all, this is the first salary he earned himself. Xia Jiu is still very happy in his heart. When I got off work at night, I remembered what the housekeeper told Shen Muhan. As long as I didn''t take off the children, I could go out for a walk. She plans to take the money she made for the first time and buy something for Xia Lin to make her happy. After walking into the mall and buying something for Xia Lin, she caught a glimpse of a man''s T-shirt, which is a sweater style. It''s just right to wear in the air-conditioned room in summer. In her mind, Shen Muhan looked like wearing this dress. The clothes he usually wears are too monotonous. He is blind for his good figure and appearance. I think it''s good to have a bright color in his wardrobe. Well, it''s just that she loves the little boy who was thrown into the wolves at a young age, so she specially buys something to reward him, but it has nothing to do with Shen Muhan. "Please show me this." Xia Jiu said to the shopping guide. A familiar voice suddenly came from one side: "Xia Jiu, where are you shopping?" Chapter 3211 Xia Jiu looked back and found that it was Chen Meiru. She was with several rich ladies. She was also selecting clothes just now. Xia Jiu didn''t notice her. Xia Jiu didn''t answer. She just looked at the bags in Chen Meiru''s hand, and the corners of her lips were full of ridicule. On the one hand, Xia''s group has a lot of debt and can''t make ends meet. On the other hand, it buys high-value luxury goods. Chen Meiru also found Xia Jiu looking at her bag. She said with a smile, "these things are the children of Minghao. They have to be filial to me. I also said no, but he has to be polite, so I have to accept them." In this way, you can not only Block Xia Jiu''s mouth, but also show off that you have a good son-in-law in front of Mrs. Kuo. Sure enough, compliments sounded all around: "Mrs. Xia, you are really lucky. Not only your daughter is beautiful and generous, but also her son-in-law is considerate. It''s really enviable." "No, your son-in-law is more filial than some family sons. I can''t envy you." Chen Meiru smiled with glory on her face and said, "Xia Jiu, do you buy men''s clothes?" With a smile on his face, he was muttering in his heart. Is it interesting for Xia Jiu to return Minghao to each other? If Meng is pregnant with Fang Minghao''s child, doesn''t Xia Jiu know how to retreat in the face of difficulties? "Yes, no?" Xia Jiu asked. "Of course, of course. But who are you buying it for? " Chen Meiru asked. She was very eager to know whether Xia Jiu was still pestering with Fang Minghao or whether she had another boyfriend. Xia Jiu knew she was worried, so she said calmly, "who else can I buy men''s clothes for? Of course not for myself." "You have a boyfriend? Who is it? Bring back your aunts and uncles to help you check. We are your relatives and do everything for you. " "Say it again." Xia Jiu glanced sideways at her, "if you have a boyfriend, of course you should take it back to your real relatives." Xia Jiu said casually, "just the largest one, wrap it up." Shen Muhan is nearly 1.9 meters tall and strong. He has to wear this size. The salesperson was about to go to the bag. Xia Jiu suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, "no, I want the pink one." Just now she pointed to a sky blue, very fresh and clean color. Thinking of Shen Muhan''s face, she suddenly thought of a prank and asked for a pink one. Most men hate this color. I''m afraid Shen Muhan''s straight man hates this color even more. She bought it back. Even if he refused to wear it, it would be good to toss him and look at his smelly face. "It''s wrapped up. This lady, 12000, would you like to swipe your card or cash?" Twelve thousand. Xia Jiu really hurt. She worked hard for a month to earn thousands of yuan. It costs twelve thousand to buy this. She used to buy things without blinking. Now, although she has a lot of money, it''s not her own. It''s all given by Shen Muhan, so it''s hard to be comfortable spending it. She took out her card, brushed it and took the shopping bag. Chen Meiru always stood beside her and didn''t leave. Seeing that she bought the largest size, she was a little relieved, because Fang Minghao was gentle and thin and couldn''t wear this size. So, Xia Jiu has a new boyfriend. "Xia Jiu, the new boyfriend is quite tall?" Chen Meiru is always talking. "Yes." Xia Jiu replied lazily. Chen Meiru suddenly said, "Xia Jiu, although our family doesn''t have much money now, we can''t do that kind of thing to sell our souls anyway. I know you used to live a good life with good food and drink. Now it must be difficult to suddenly have no money. But our Xia family are upright. You must not do anything against morality in order to be comfortable. Those rich old men have families and rooms. It''s unconscionable for you to destroy other people''s families. " Chen Meiru began to guess. The more she said, the more determined she was. Xia Jiu has no money at all. She can brush more than 10000 clothes in summer. This is something Chen Meiru never thought of. In this case, Xia Jiu was not kept. She didn''t believe it when she was killed. The rich lady beside her looked at Xia Jiu with disdain and said, "Xia Jiu, your aunt is right. Don''t do that." "Xia Jiu, if you are short of money, you can tell our elders. Don''t ruin your life on impulse." Xia Jiu hissed lightly and said with a smile, "why, you think I can''t find a boyfriend with a suitable identity. I must be with an old man?" She raised her eyebrows and smiled. The room was full of flowers. They all shut up at once. Xia Jiu looks beautiful. Her words are persuasive. She is so beautiful. It''s not difficult to find a rich boyfriend. Chen Meiru also said with a smile, "that''s the best. We are actually worried about you. " More worried about her bad life, she went to rob Fang Minghao with Xia Rumeng. Chen Meiru was really worried about it. If Xia Rumeng doesn''t marry Fang Minghao one day, her heart won''t settle down one day. "Worry about your own daughter. I heard she accidentally went to the Shen family and was bitten by a dog?" Xia Jiu smiled faintly. Chen Meiru''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. Xia Fen was really humiliated. Now she is still recovering in the hospital. Although everyone avoided talking about it, everyone knew that she went to the Shen family accidentally. She was deliberately going, but she was despised. Can the Shen family go in "accidentally"? The rich ladies all bowed their heads and chuckled, and Chen Meiru''s face was cold. Xia Jiu took his clothes and turned away. Chen Meiru had no face to go shopping with Mrs. Kuo and followed her. Xia Jiu got on the bus and the driver started the car immediately. In order not to be too conspicuous when going to work at the company, Xia Jiu chose the most common car in Shen Muhan''s garage, an ordinary scooter, which is really not how luxurious. So when Chen Meiru saw her get on this kind of car, she was a little relieved. Xia Jiu is just like this. Is it the same level to find a boyfriend? Chen Meiru drove up and wanted to find out who Xia Jiu was with. Xia Jiu''s car soon came to a villa area. The car entered the security pavilion with heavy checkpoints and drove directly inward. Chen Meiru also drove quickly and planned to go in with her. However, the checkpoint inside had been put down, and several security guards rushed over and asked, "who are you looking for?" "I......" Chen Meiru didn''t dare to say directly, "how can I get in?" Chapter 3212 "Show me your pass." Where does Chen Meiru have any pass? She can only ask, "who lives inside?" The security guard looked at her like a fool. If anyone could find out who lived in it, they would have a good job. "Foreign vehicles are not allowed here. Please leave quickly." Chen Meiru had to turn around and leave. Xia Jiu took his clothes back. I don''t know if Shen Muhan will come back tonight. Just thinking, the housekeeper''s voice came: "young master, you''re back." Shen Muhan handed his coat to the housekeeper''s audience, revealing his dark shirt and dark gold necktie. A trace of fatigue appeared between his eyebrows. He raised his eyes to see Xia Jiu and said, "just come back?" "Well, I went to the mall." Shen Muhan glanced at her, didn''t he just take all her clothes back from the apartment? What kind of mall is she visiting? But he didn''t care about these little things and said, "housekeeper, have dinner." Xia Jiu followed him into the restaurant, took his job and ate a few mouthfuls. Although his hands were almost better, it was not easy to hold chopsticks. Shen Muhan sat sideways towards her, took the food naturally and stuffed it into her mouth. "I''ll take my time." Xia Jiu took a bite and said, "you feed me. I''m afraid I''ll lose my teeth after eating." Shen Muhan realized that his actions were a little rough, of course, just for her. His movements have always been so calm and powerful, not gentle, and she is a delicate girl. Shen Muhan put the dishes in her bowl. Xia Jiu took a few bites and said, "I bought a gift for you." Gifts? He said lightly, "it''s not new year''s day. What gift do you give?" "Who says you can''t give gifts on New Year''s day. A gift is a heart. Give it if you want. What''s more, I got paid today. It''s the money I earned after a hard month. It''s not enough to pay for your gifts. Do you think my mind is very heavy? " "Even during the Spring Festival, I don''t like receiving gifts." Shen Muhan said coldly. He remembered being locked up in a pack of wolves when he was a child. The villain wearing a mask would always say, today''s festival, give you a gift. Then he would send in a more ferocious wolf, showing his teeth and staring at his delicate arm. Gift, for him, has never been a kind word. Many times, he thought that he was too lazy to blog any more. What''s good about surviving? He would rather die in the mouth of those wolves. But every time, when the wolf pounced, he accumulated all his strength and fought with it until it died, or it dared not fight with him again. He is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to accept his life, and he is not willing to control life and death in the hands of others, so he is fearless and fierce. Seeing his finger holding food for a long time, Xia Jiu stretched out his palm and shook it in front of him. Shen Muhan came back, grabbed her hand and pressed it on the table. Xia Jiu suddenly collided with the table and made a huge bang, so that the housekeeper hurried forward: "young master!" Xia Jiu was so painful that tears fell out all at once. The pure physical pain made tears impossible to stop. Shen Muhan realized that he was holding her. If he slowed down and realized this again, he might have broken her wrist alive. He was busy loosening. Seeing Xia Jiu''s pain, the housekeeper hurriedly said, "Miss Xia, young master is very vigilant. In the future, you should slow down a little and don''t shake in front of him at will." "I just saw him distracted, so I shook it. Don''t you have to do that? This is at home, not anywhere else. And he knew I was sitting in front of him. Shen Muhan, you must have done it on purpose? " Xia Jiu''s voice trembled with pain. The housekeeper said, "Miss Xia, I''ll get you the medicine box now." "No." Xia Jiu put down his chopsticks and didn''t even want to eat. He picked up his bag and shopping bag and went upstairs. Shen Muhan had a faint regret in his heart. She was right. She was harmless to humans and animals. When he sat in front of him, he shouldn''t have such a heavy heart of defense. The housekeeper handed the medicine box and ice bag to Shen Muhan, "young master." Shen Muhan picked up the medicine box and walked upstairs. Xia Jiu rushed into the bathroom and put his sore hand under the faucet. It was just a moment. It swelled up. The cold water rushed down and only eased a little. Xia Jiu''s eyes were covered with tears. I knew what gift she would buy him. People like him don''t deserve to receive gifts. He spent so much money with good intentions. Even if he didn''t appreciate it, he tortured her like this "Hiss..." Xia Jiu made a painful sound. The shadow brushed in front of her. Shen Muhan''s tall figure stood under the light and cast a layer of indifferent shadow in front of her. He stretched out his hand to hold her unfinished right hand so that it would not get wet again. Then take her left hand. "Don''t touch me. I don''t have a third hand to hurt you. " Xia Jiu desperately takes it back. "Let me see." Shen Muhan grabbed his left hand and rubbed it, "don''t cry. No fracture, no trauma, just some contusion of soft tissue. " Xia Jiu said, "can you be so overbearing that the soft tissue contusion won''t hurt? Can''t you cry? You think I want to cry? Crying is physiological. When it hurts, you can''t stop crying. " "Whatever you want." Shen Muhan took a towel to wrap the ice bag and put it on her left hand. Xia Jiu was so stuffy that he whispered, "should I be glad that my sleep is OK now and I''m not used to tumbling at night. Otherwise, would you have strangled him in bed? " Shen Muhan suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, "are you afraid?" "It doesn''t matter if you''re strangled in your sleep. I''m afraid of being strangled by you. That''s terrible. " Shen Muhan bowed his head. Seeing that the redness and swelling were better, he put some medicine on her palm, "it should be fine soon. I actually only used three points of strength. " "Do you regret it. Regret that you should use great strength? " "I didn''t." Shen Muhan really didn''t. He has deliberately restrained himself since he hurt her last time. If it wasn''t her today, someone would break his hand. Xia Jiu didn''t believe: "you have." "I didn''t." Shen Muhan is very serious. "You have! You must have! " Realizing that Xia Jiu was just venting his anger, Shen Muhan no longer distinguished, "if you think there is, there is." But such words really make people more angry. "What do you mean, I think there is, there is? It''s the truth. I think you have it. You only have it. " Chapter 3213 Shen Muhan finished applying the medicine and said, "I''m sorry to hurt you. A day or two at most. I''ll wash your hair and take a bath later. " "Shen Muhan, I said you did it on purpose! That''s why you hurt my hand, isn''t it? " Xia Jiu suddenly felt that everything he did was premeditated. Shen Muhan looked at her deeply, "I really want to help you do these things. There''s nothing unusual about this. You''re my child''s mother. I just want to do this and that to you. But I won''t take hurting you as the premise. It was an accident, huh? " This is a little human. Xia Jiu is a little depressed. Remembering what Chen Qi said about his childhood, he had suffered countless torments. He also said before that he had a very strong sense of vigilance and vigilance. She understood his practice and said, "well, I believe you." She sat on the head of the bed and wanted to brush her mobile phone. After looking at it casually, it was inconvenient for her hands. Even typing a few words was wrong. She was angry again and lowered her head in a depressed way. Shen Muhan sent out the ice bag and medicine box. The housekeeper picked it up and asked, "is Miss Xia''s injury better?" "It should be better." Shen Muhan said uncertainly. Pathologically, her injury was not serious, but she was afraid of pain, and Shen Muhan was not sure how she was hurt. The housekeeper knows too well. However, these injuries are just a piece of cake for Shen Muhan, but they are not so easy for ordinary people, especially for girls like Xia Jiu. Ordinary people do not have the psychological tolerance of Shen Muhan, nor can they have the physiological tolerance of super high pain tolerance. "I''ll get Miss Xia some bird''s nest porridge. If you don''t mind, young master... With all due respect, take what Miss Xia bought. " The housekeeper bowed. He shouldn''t have been in charge of the young master''s private affairs, which is the rule he has always adhered to. However, Miss Xia is very nice. He doesn''t want to watch the two people get worse and worse. It''s not good for the little young master in his stomach. "Go get it." Shen Muhan said softly. He stood waiting at the door and glanced at the room. Xia Jiu leaned against the head of the bed under the soft night light. It was inconvenient to play with his mobile phone because of his hand pain. He was deflated and his mouth was tilted and his head was lowered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Angry? But didn''t he apologize? The housekeeper took the bird''s nest up. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to pick it up, walked slowly to Xia Jiu''s side, and said with low eyes, "eat something." As soon as he reminded, Xia Jiu found that he was still hungry. He just ate a few bites and was interrupted by him. Shen Muhan took a spoon and fed it to her mouth, and relaxed his movements. Rock sugar bird''s nest stew is delicious. The Shen family''s chef is no less than that of the Xia family before. Xia Jiu had an appetite and ate up most of the bowl. Shen Muhan thought for a moment, picked up the shopping bag and asked, "is this for me? What did you buy? " Xia Jiu glanced at Shen Muhan. He was obviously not interested. "Nothing. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to... Give it to... "Xia Jiu thought about it. He really didn''t have a man of his stature around him. He could wear this dress," forget it, I''ll return it. " "I bought everything. I''ll take whatever it is." "It''s not a holiday. Why do you take it? I''d better give it back. My salary for one and a half months is painful and painful. " Xia Jiu doesn''t want to give it. Excited by her words, Shen Muhan lowered his eyebrows and patted her on the cheek: "I want it!" Xia Jiu said with a smile, "it''s clothes. Do you want to take them too?" Shen Muhan''s clothes have always been specially customized. There are few kinds. They are basically styles for work and service. The color is mainly black-and-white and gray, low-key, luxurious and expensive. This dress is really nothing. "I said, take it all." "Can you wear it?" Xia Jiu asked. Shen Muhan hesitated a little. He really didn''t have the habit of wearing clothes bought by others, but since he accepted it, of course he should wear it. "Yes." Xia Jiu chuckled, "then go and try." Shen Muhan took out the clothes in his pocket. At the first sight of the color of the clothes, his face suddenly changed. It''s rare to see the change of his face from his iceberg poker face. Xia Jiu raised his beautiful eyes and looked at him faintly. In fact, he didn''t wear anything. Few men can control pink clothes. Moreover, in his capacity, he has a lot of business to deal with. It''s really inconvenient to dress like this. However, this style of clothes is cut very well. If you can control it, this color will not appear flirtatious, but will have a very special taste, which depends on whether a man''s face and body can hold it down. Xia Jiu stopped teasing him and put away his smile: "well, I know you don''t like it. Don''t force it. I''ll take it back tomorrow. " His face changed a little. Xia Jiu was satisfied. "Good." Shen Muhan put his clothes in his pocket. Xia Jiu was in a good mood and opened his arms. "I agree that you help me wash my hair and take a bath. It''s less cold. You''re driving the labor." ¡­¡­ The next morning, Shen Muhan got into Chen Qi''s car. Chen Qi stared in the rearview mirror and suddenly blinked hard. Then he rubbed it hard. He slept too late last night, so now he''s dazed and color blind? Or did the sun come out in the West and destroy the sky and earth? Shen Muhan, the young master in the back seat, always prefers dark clothes. The young master who occasionally wears white, even wears a pink knitted T-shirt! I bought it! Although Shen Muhan''s appearance and figure can completely hold him down, this light pink not only doesn''t appear abrupt, but sets him off more, a bit of extraordinary handsome. But... He never wore such clothes before! "Envy?" Shen Muhan spoke faintly. Chen Qi was stunned, envious? He didn''t follow Shen Muhan back to Shen''s house last night, so what happened? Is this from Miss Xia? "Young master, you look really handsome in this." Shen Muhan was very satisfied, but asked, "I wasn''t handsome before?" "No, no, I used to be handsome. These are two kinds of handsome with different temperament." Shen Muhan nodded and suddenly his eyes were cold and threatening, "you never praised me for being handsome before." "..." Chen Qi is really going to be killed by this master. You have never talked about such a private topic before. If you praise you handsome for no reason, you have to throw it to the wolf? "Young master, I really envy you. You are not only handsome, but also have such beautiful clothes to wear." Chen Qi''s desire for survival is really strong. Chapter 3214 Shen Muhan thought of the girl''s bright and smiling eyebrows and eyes. She was delicate and pretentious, but her aesthetics was good. He was pleased with his whole heart. So when he left, he left her a check as a gift in the hope that she would like it. When I arrived at the company and saw Shen Muhan appear, almost the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at Shen Muhan. What happened to the big boss today? Unexpectedly a face of spring, full of bright eyes. Some old employees who have been in the company for more than ten years have never seen Shen Muhan wear clothes other than formal clothes. Even the light color system is very difficult to appear on him, not to mention the color of such a fussy bag. What happened? When Shen Muhan entered the president''s special elevator, everyone whispered: "what''s the matter with you, Han Shao? This is not his style. " "Don''t you think it''s handsome! There is a rare sexy in maturity. It used to be as high and cold as an iceberg. Now it''s the real handsome man. " "But it''s too scary. Such a sudden change always feels like a change of day. It scares people to death." "Just be handsome!" Some people are holding their faces. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu went to work the next day and picked up the shopping bag. Since Shen Muhan didn''t like the gift, she naturally wanted to take it back. You can''t spend money as capriciously as before. When Xia Jiu picked up the shopping bag, he found that there was a check under the shopping bag, which signed Shen Muhan''s name. The handwriting was as strong as his people. Xia Jiu''s eyes were deep, his eyelids slightly narrowed, his long eyelashes blinked, and the corners of his lips slightly provoked ridicule. His good mood last night disappeared. Last night, he couldn''t help but toss her around. Originally, he thought that at least some elements of mutual joy were there. Xia Jiu''s delusion was dissipated by this check. She threw the shopping bag into the car. She picked up her long hair, pinned it behind her ears and looked out of the window. It''s a nice day today. The breeze rolls white clouds and wanders and slides. After a slight self mockery, Xia Jiu gave up his thoughts. Carrying the shopping bag to the company, Xia Rumeng and Xiao Yunhua looked at her shopping bag and looked at it thoughtfully. It was obviously a Menswear brand. What did Xia Jiu buy it for? Xia Rumeng heard Chen Meiru mention this thing last night. Chen Meiru worried that Xia Jiu would make up with Fang Minghao and reminded Xia Rumeng to pay more attention. "Today''s company plenary meeting, everyone is ready to have a meeting in the big conference room later." Someone came in and warned. Everyone was busy packing up their things. Xia Jiu also cleaned up quickly and went to the big conference room. Today, senior leaders and bosses of the company came. Everyone was like a big enemy. Please find a seat and sit down quickly. Jiang AI sat with Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, don''t be nervous. Those leaders on the stage seldom come at ordinary times. We just have to do our own thing. " "Yes." Xia Jiu nodded. What was said at the meeting was nothing more than work. More than half of the time, a general manager Jian said: "we received an anonymous report that the company is currently recruiting. Someone abused his power and recruited unqualified employees to enter the company. Since today is a company meeting, I think I might as well pay attention to it. Manager Du, it mainly refers to the situation on your side. " Dewey is the manager who exceptionally recruited Xia Jiu and is also the main person in charge of Xia Jiu''s group. Seeing that he was named, Xia Jiu knew it was his own business. As for the anonymous report, Xia Jiu doesn''t have to guess who it will be. Whoever is most afraid of staying is the most suspect. Dewey stood up and said, "I don''t know. What does unqualified mainly mean?" "The report said that there were new employees who didn''t even get their graduation certificate. They didn''t have enough education." President Jian said, "although we don''t only learn from education, if we don''t even have a diploma, does it mean that the employee is deficient in other aspects and is not suitable for entering the company?" Dewey leaned over and said, "the target of the informant should be Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu did not get her diploma for some reasons, but she moved me with her works. I think it would be a great pity if such talents were lost in the company, so she left Xia Jiu exceptionally. During this time, Xia Jiu''s work is enough to show that she is competent. If she has a degree, I think her current position is not only a designer assistant, but a designer. Her work, Jane. " President Jane still gave manager Du face and said, "since you said so, I can''t help giving this employee a chance. However, her employment has always violated the company''s management regulations. In this way, we compromise. It happens that the company has a semi annual assessment, and each designer assistant needs to be assessed. If Xia Jiu formally passes the examination, he can stay exceptionally, and no one can have any objection in the future; If not, how about leaving at that time? " Dewey also wanted to help Xia Jiu speak. Xia Jiu stood up and said, "Mr. Jane, I agree with your proposal. Let me join you in the assessment. " "Then get ready and participate immediately. The assessment results will come out tomorrow. " With that, Jane stood up and said, "break up the meeting." Xia Rumeng pinches his palm. President Jane doesn''t directly fire Xia Jiu. She has reported anonymously several times in a row. The company always pays the most attention to rules. She takes great pains to report Xia Jiu''s affairs continuously. This time, it finally attracted the attention of the company''s senior management, but I didn''t expect it. It just gave such a result. It should be easy for Xia Jiu to pass the examination. In this way, her efforts were in vain. She doesn''t know that although the company pays more attention to rules, it also pays more attention to talents. Talents are the foundation of the company, not the invariable rules. No, if Xia Jiu is allowed to go on like this, she will not only pass the assessment, but also attract more and more attention of the top management of the company, so as to be promoted and raised quickly with talent and beauty. Xia Rumeng would never like to see such a thing happen under his own eyes. Besides, I''m pregnant now. If I take maternity leave at that time, Xia Jiu will have more opportunities to seize his position. Xia Rumeng had an idea in her heart. She asked Zheng Fusha, who is also a designer assistant, with concern: "Sasha, are you ready for the assessment?" "Of course not. How could you expect such a sudden. I thought it would take a few days to assess. " Chapter 3215 "In order not to let everyone continue to gossip, but also to let Xia Jiu have no chance to cheat, Jane must be assessed immediately to stop youyou''s mouth." Xia Rumeng said, "it''s really a drag for her alone." Zheng Fusha said, "it''s true. This summer nine is really a unlucky broom star. " Xia Rumeng glanced at the shopping bag Xia Jiu brought today and said faintly, "I think manager Du is responsible for Xia Jiu''s staying here. He really likes her. " "It''s not because Xia Jiu is beautiful. What do you say? What is the ability of Xia Jiu''s works to speak? " Zheng Fusha said unconvinced, "I see, maybe 80% of manager Du really has something to do with her. Isn''t Xia Jiu buying men''s clothes? She has no boyfriend. Why buy men''s clothes? " Xia Rumeng said in surprise, "it''s true. Xia Jiu shouldn''t be with manager du... I heard that manager Du is married. No wonder manager Du said that when Xia Jiu got her diploma, she recommended her to be promoted to a designer instead of an assistant. " When Zheng Fusha heard Xia Rumeng''s words, her heart was even more sour. She came earlier than Xia jiulai and had higher qualifications. Her goal is to be a designer. If Xia Jiu has an affair with manager Du and manager Du tries to protect her, isn''t his road to promotion and salary increase blocked? "But manager Du is very decent and certainly won''t do such a thing. It was all my wild speculation. " After Xia Rumeng guessed, Zheng Fusha was suspicious, but he immediately put things aside. "Your guess is reasonable! Xia Jiu is definitely selling himself for glory. " Zheng Fusha thought more and more reasonable. She reached out to take Xia Jiu''s shopping bag and found that it was a worn men''s shirt. Sure enough, something happened! Zheng Fusha found that the shirt looked a little like manager Du''s. she secretly said that the two people had already gone through the old warehouse in secret. What kind of hypocrisy was there in front of them! She picked up her cell phone, clicked and took some photos. She had an idea in her heart. ¡­¡­ The assistant assessment in the morning was soon over. It''s not difficult. Xia Jiu didn''t study hard before, but he still has the foundation and has talent. He successfully completed the exam, but his hands hurt. The things he painted don''t suit his mind very much. After the exam, just wait for tomorrow''s results. After work, she picked up her shopping bag and checked it. Eh? What about the clothes she bought yesterday? Shen Muhan didn''t even touch it. Why did he disappear? There is only one changed shirt in it. Did the maid make a mistake when she packed up? Xia Jiu didn''t think much. He took this thing and went directly back to the Shen family. After returning, she sat on the sofa and brushed the news from the company group. Everyone is warmly discussing today''s assessment, and all assistants who have participated in the assessment are trembling to wait for tomorrow''s results. The housekeeper heard Shen Zheng''s voice and looked at her vigorously. She glanced at him casually. She didn''t pay attention to him, but she was attracted by his clothes. God, Shen Muhan really wears the clothes she bought! Although light pink is not very demon, it is extremely selective. If it is slightly bad, it will be set off thick, black and strong. However, Shen Muhan even pressed the clothes. His own temperament is gloomy and cold, like a very cold winter. There is no temperature, the ice is thick, and there is no sign of melting. This dress has some spring meaning. It is perfectly held by him, and its legs are unusually long. With wide shoulders, long legs, strong waist and tall and straight figure, it is really a clothes shelf and can wear anything. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t wear it? Why are you wearing it? I also said, "take it back and change it." Shen Muhan glanced at her, "I got up in a hurry in the morning and wore the wrong clothes." "Aren''t you color blind? Can you wear it wrong? " Xia Jiu thought of the same style of his clothes, which was completely different from this one. "Can''t you tell the color blindness from the style?" "If you wear it, you can''t return it." Shen Muhan said quietly, "make mistakes." Xia Jiu raised his face and looked at him, "you still like it, don''t you?" "The function of clothes is to keep warm, cover up shame, and conform to their own identity. I can''t say whether I like it or not. " "That''s because you don''t wear all kinds of beautiful clothes. If you wear the clothes you like, your mood will become very wonderful and your whole state will be completely different." Xia Jiu takes a look at her hand. She doesn''t want to wear nice clothes these days. No, and the one in her stomach. She won''t want to wear nice clothes for more than half a year. The stomach is not pregnant, and the flat lower abdomen can''t see anything. However, Xia Jiu can already feel the existence of the child. For no reason, she sighed low. This child really shouldn''t exist The housekeeper came and asked respectfully, "young master, dinner is ready." "Let''s have dinner." In his cold and threatening eyebrows, he caught a bit of temperature tonight. He turned to see Xia Jiu sitting on the sofa. She casually wore a lint skirt that was not slim, which hung loosely on her body, making her look particularly thin. However, it was clearly a style that was not slim, but she wore a bit lazy and sexy. When she heard that she was going to eat, she reached out and stroked her long hair back. She stood up, crossed Shen Muhan and walked towards the restaurant. On the table, the servant began to arrange dinner, and exquisite dishes covered the whole table. As soon as she sat down, the man immediately sat down. He was tall and had long legs. He always came first. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Xia Jiu sat straight with her shoulders flat. Her manners were always elegant and good. She looked down at the dishes in front of her eyes. They were all her favorite dishes, but the existence of the children in her stomach made her have no appetite, which also really reminded her that she was really pregnant. Even if her body had no other obvious symptoms, appetite could not deceive people. She barely ate a few mouthfuls. Her throat seemed to be pinched and she couldn''t swallow too much. She looked at Shen Muhan eating in a big gulp. There was some frustration and unspeakable resentment at the bottom of her heart. Why is the child his? Now the people who suffer are themselves, and men are like people who don''t do anything? She put down her chopsticks, took the phone, brushed it in and took a look. I don''t know when someone built a new group and pulled many employees in the company. In this group, everyone spoke much more casually, not as restrained as in the company group. Chapter 3216 Everyone is just talking about the results of today''s assessment tomorrow. Many people continue to worry after changing groups. Bir is really strict in this regard. If an ordinary assistant fails to pass the exam twice in a row, he will receive a resignation letter and have to give up his excellent job. Being dismissed by bir also means that it is difficult to enter similar large companies in the future. Everyone is naturally nervous. Xia Jiu hasn''t been involved in this topic, just brushing the screen silently. Several people @ Xia Jiu asked, "Xia Jiu, what do you think of your situation?" These people usually have a good relationship with Xia Jiu. They are all assistant roles. Seeing that she didn''t speak, they took the initiative to ask. Xia Jiu typed truthfully: "should it be ok?" "Hey, I wish I had your confidence." "Yes, I''m too worried to eat now." Xia Jiu comforted: "I don''t think we need to worry too much. Over the years, bir has only dismissed less than five assistants who failed in consecutive exams, with an average of one in several years. Since you can come in through interview and competition, you should be competent for this position. I think everyone will be fine. " As soon as she finished typing this line, Shen Muhan''s voice sounded coldly: "what mobile phone do you play during dinner?" Xia Jiu put down his mobile phone and pushed the bowl aside: "I''m full." Shen Muhan glanced at her rice bowl, a plain bowl of rice, didn''t even eat a trace, and still kept the appearance of serving it. The food only touched a few chopsticks, and it''s the same as being afraid of being poisoned inside. Every chopstick is just a taste. She sat there, her loose clothes sliding to the sides of her shoulders. Her beautiful clavicle was beautiful, but she was too thin. "Housekeeper, change some dishes." Shen Muhan pushed away all the dishes she hadn''t moved. The housekeeper bowed down and asked someone to take away these dishes. According to Xia Jiu''s taste, he arranged the cook to prepare some more dishes - although Xia Jiu likes them on the table now. When Xia Jiu saw them change dishes, he just glanced lazily. Shen Muhan has a strange temper and is extremely picky. His character is also incomprehensible. Changing dishes halfway through the meal is nothing new. The housekeeper changed. Xia Jiu was too lazy to take care of it. She reached out and picked up her mobile phone. She still had no interest and appetite for the new dishes. She felt full when she looked at them. Shen Muhan moved the dishes in front of her and stuffed the chopsticks back into her hands. She frowned, but it was hard for me to cover her eyebrows "Isn''t that just not to your taste? Now it has been replaced. " Shen Muhan''s eyebrows are full of creases. What''s his little temper? Is it so hard to eat? "No, it''s just full. Eat it yourself. " Xia Jiu put down her chopsticks. Before, she only saw pregnant people on TV. She couldn''t eat. She also thought it was human hypocrisy. At this moment, it''s your turn to say that if you can''t eat, you really can''t eat. Only then do you know that pregnancy is so angry, inhuman and extremely tests a woman''s mood and patience. "Are you going to be an immortal?" Shen Muhan''s tone was a little more unhappy. The mood of receiving the clothes she sent had disappeared. "I''m really full." Xia Jiu said weakly. Now she smelled the smell of these fried vegetables and felt that the whole stomach was full. Don''t ask her to eat. She really couldn''t see more. "Is this for me to feed you?" Shen Muhan got used to her always delicate appearance and began to roll up her sleeves, revealing a strong arm with scars. Xia Jiu waved his hand: "I really can''t eat. Please help yourself, Han Shao." Shen Muhan''s breath was cold. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his tone was cold: "Xia Jiu, don''t challenge my patience." In his tone, he was already a little impatient. Xia Jiu doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He''s really seeping like this. She can''t afford to provoke and can hide. Several wechat messages have entered her mobile phone. She holds her mobile phone and walks to the sofa. As soon as the steps moved, her wrist was tight and was held by someone. She screamed in pain: "Shen Muhan!" Her body fell uncontrollably to the ground. Her brain exploded with a bang. She subconsciously covered her stomach and her children! Angry and angry, she watched herself fall, screaming and closing her eyes. Then, the next second, it poured into the arms of the man who was strong and strong enough to hurt her. Before she opened her eyes and softened her back, the man had been put on the sofa. She opened her eyes and touched her belly in shock. Of course, there was no problem, but the cold eyes of the man in front of her made her a little dodgy. The hand is empty, and the mobile phone has been taken away by the man. Xia Jiu had a headache. Knowing that the man couldn''t communicate, he had to soften his voice and say, "Han Shao, I have something to deal with at work. Moreover, I''m really full now. I don''t eat much at ordinary times. Can I have my cell phone back? " Shen Muhan''s dark eyebrows frowned slightly, as if thinking about the authenticity of what she said. He had never been sure of the woman''s mind, nor did he know whether she was true or false. His sight glanced by the way and fell on Xia Jiu''s mobile phone. Seeing that her name was mentioned frequently, he clicked on the chat page without thinking. Someone in the group is saying sarcastic words: "that is, Xia Jiu has this confidence. After all, manager Du helps protect her. People like us who have no one to help, of course, have to worry. " "Well, in fact, the assistant assessment itself will not be held until the second half of the month. I still have time to prepare well. Who knows that all of us took the exam in advance. I don''t know who it is. " "So, Xia Jiu, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. You have no problem. It doesn''t mean we have no problem. Don''t worry, we''re all worried to death. " This group is not a work group, so there are many trumpets added to the group. Some words are directly pointed at Xia Jiu. Originally, those assistants were worried about losing their jobs. Now they see that this is all because of Xia Jiu, and they have more or less resentment. Then, someone sent a photo, which was spliced by two photos. On the left was a worn men''s shirt on Xia Jiu''s seat, and on the right was a shirt once worn by Dewey. At first glance, the two were almost the same. Chapter 3217 There was a dead silence in the crowd. After a moment of silence, someone exploded: "manager Du is married and has a family!" "Some people are really shameless. Is this the rhythm of being and standing? Even if you don''t learn well, you''ll still make everyone suffer together. " "Tut tut Tut, I can''t see that some people usually look serious and do such activities in private. No wonder you can enter the company without a diploma. " "I think manager Du usually hangs Xia Jiu on his mouth. I really believe Xia Jiu has real talent and learning. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was this reason." Anyway, the trumpet is used. Everyone is open-minded and criticizes wantonly, and the law is not responsible for the public. Who will come to trouble for such a small matter? Xia Jiu only heard the voice of incoming messages from his mobile phone and said, "Shen Muhan, give me back my mobile phone!" Shen Muhan has seen all this in his eyes. His already cold eyes are even colder, like an iceberg that will not change for thousands of years. In particular, the name Dewey is as deep as a knife. "Who is Dewey?" He looked at Xia Jiu with a cold tone. Xia Jiu was eager to get his mobile phone back. He didn''t care about his extreme mood. He said, "my manager and bole, otherwise, how do you think I could enter the company." "Does he like you?" "He likes my design." Xia Jiu corrected that she never felt that Dewey had any personal feelings about herself. She has always been confident that her works will be seen by people with vision. Just like Xia Rumeng, isn''t it because of her own design that she can really enter bir and be hired as a designer of bir? "That''s like you." Shen Muhan didn''t think there was any essential difference between the two. His eyes fell on Dewey. The man looked very gentle and introverted, but he didn''t know what he would look like under the wolves. "Just like it if you like it." Xia Jiu didn''t want to fight with him, "can I have my cell phone?" Shen Muhan threw his mobile phone to Xia Jiu and said, "Chen Qi, bring Dewey back!" "Yes, young master." Chen Qi never questioned, but only implemented it crisply. Xia Jiu was startled, and his eyes also fell on the photos of Dewey''s clothes on the mobile phone and the clothes in his pocket. Someone misunderstood what? Shen Muhan also followed the misunderstanding? "Shen Muhan, what are you going to do?" Xia Jiu''s heart was filled with cold, "Shen Muhan?" "Since someone likes you and you are willing to accept it, that person will die." A word with a deep threat was said in an unusually calm tone, which made people feel creepy and shudder. In the past, Xia Jiu would not believe that there would be such a person in the world who could do whatever he wanted and do whatever he wanted. But she was the one who had seen Xia Fen and boss Wang dealt with by Shen Muhan. She deeply knew what the nature of the man in front of her was. He could not only act recklessly, but no one could even control his recklessness in Jingyuan. She tightened her throat and subconsciously swallowed her mouth. Only then did she realize that Dewey''s words she had just said at random were about to bring him a disaster. This is clearly their own business, has nothing to do with Dewey! She reached out and grabbed Shen Muhan''s sleeve: "Shen Muhan, you can''t do this. Dewey just appreciates my working ability. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t like him either. You let Chen Qi come back! " "It''s late." Shen Muhan was unmoved. From the very beginning, when she began to work hard, he was a little impulsive to destroy something. Since you can''t destroy her, you have to find someone to bear it after all. Xia Jiu shook his head: "but everything has nothing to do with him. Did you see that shirt? Is that your dress? Don''t say you don''t even recognize your clothes! " "That dress, too, will be destroyed." Shen Muhan thought of it and said, "housekeeper, crush and throw away the clothes Xia Jiu brought back today." "Shen Muhan, can you not go crazy? You know the clothes are yours. Others casually say that the clothes are worn by Dewey. Do you believe it? Can''t you think about it? " Shen Muhan doesn''t believe those people. He can''t vent his anger. He must have a receiver! He turned around and stared at Xia Jiu coldly: "don''t eat well and stare at your mobile phone. Since you''re so unwilling to talk to me, you''re going to starve yourself so that you can starve my children directly and leave here? Xia Jiu, do you think it makes sense? " Xia Jiu''s voice was dry and hoarse. It turned out that he thought so. He felt that if he didn''t eat, he was going to starve his child to death. This man, whenever she just feels that he is still like a human and has a little human feelings, he will expose his characteristics that are completely different from human beings. Fear flashed in her eyes. If the innocent Dewey was to be implicated by himself, what was the meaning of his existence? Maybe in Shen Muhan''s eyes, he should be completely obedient like the wolves he raised. But he is obedient and can''t have his own thoughts. He can only obey infinitely. What he says is what he doesn''t say. He should understand it immediately and become his puppet! Her fingers let go of his wrist, and the pale knuckles became cold without a trace of temperature. "As I said, I''m not going to leave now." Xia Jiu''s voice was also cold, "you just don''t believe it, right?" "I can''t believe your performance." Shen Muhan leaned over and looked at her surprisingly beautiful eyes without any temperature at the moment, "child, I have to, understand Xia Jiu? If you want to starve her, the people around you should pay for it. " She shivered and thought of the wolves in his back yard. Suddenly, she felt a burst of physical nausea for no reason. She pinched her palm: "what are you going to bring Dewey back to do?" "What do you think?" Shen Muhan looked at her bright eyes. There were more and more fear in her eyes, which made him happy. Xia Jiu bit his lip, supported the sofa with both hands, moved back, and his body began to shrink. She understood that he would throw Dewey into the wolves, just like Xia Fen and boss Wang. He would deal with all the people who made him unhappy in this way, regardless of whether he was happy or not! Chapter 3218 If Xia Fen and boss Wang both suffered for themselves, Dewey was completely innocent. He didn''t get involved in their affairs at all, but he had to accept this foolproof disaster! The two people were deadlocked. The bell in the living room rang with a click. The sound was usually very light, but now it was as heavy as the sound of footsteps. Stepping on Xia Jiu''s heart, she suddenly sounded. Chen Qi had been out for a while. She didn''t know where Dewey lived, but it didn''t take Chen Qi much time to catch Dewey. Thinking of this, she sat up from the sofa and stared at Shen Muhan: "do you really want to bring Dewey back?" Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked at her. In his eyes, it clearly said, "do you think I''m kidding?"? "What are you going to do to him?" Xia Jiu asked word by word. "You must have someone in charge now. Since you can''t take responsibility, find someone who can. " Shen Muhan said these words without any expression. He always knows how to make her obedient. However, Xia Jiu has really had enough of listening to him. Sometimes, his warmth will make people mistakenly think that he is a normal person. But at this time, she knew that she should never hold any hope for him, and should not feel that she could expect his understanding and warmth in this relationship. "How can you let Dewey go?" "Have you forgotten what I said? It''s late! Xia Jiu, don''t try to challenge my patience! Now, you can''t afford the consequences! " "If I die, is it meaningless to punish others?" Xia Jiu''s eyes stared at him, fearlessly aiming at his dark eyes that were about to explode at the moment. Xia Jiu no longer hesitated. He stepped on the carpet barefoot, grabbed the palm of his hand and ran towards the backyard. Shen Mu Han frowned coldly and stood up: "Xia Jiu!" Xia Jiu went through the huge living room, bypassed the long corridor and ran to the wolf house in the backyard. "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s eyebrow color was more and more serious and deep. Xia Jiu seemed to be completely unable to hear his voice. He was barefoot and the soles of his snow-white feet stepped on the cold road, completely ignoring the pain and coldness. Shen Muhan opened his slender legs, but did not catch up with her. He seemed to realize what she wanted to do and accelerated his pace. Xia Jiu''s figure had reached around the wolf house. Here in the wolf house, there was a cold breath as cold as winter. I felt the sound of someone''s footsteps. The wolves inside were alert. The voices of countless wolves were mixed together, which became an indescribable agitation. It was unbearable to listen to them. Xia Jiu reached out and grabbed the railing of the wolf house, biting his lips. The wolves had stretched out their claws towards her, and were eager to try at her through the railing. However, I was probably afraid that she had the smell of Shen Muhan. These wolves just kept the attack posture and didn''t really attack her. "Xia Jiu!" Behind him came Shen Muhan''s harsh voice. His eyes rolled with waves and saw what she was going to do. Just because of Dewey, did she even go in and feed the wolf? Shen Muhan reached out and grabbed at her. At the same time, Xia Jiu had ruthlessly grabbed the railing. His body was unstable and rolled into the wolf house. Those wolves that are ready to move are fed with fresh flesh and blood. They are very aggressive and have great hostility to any intruder. Just now, they were afraid of Xia Jiu''s smell, but now she fell into the wolf house. Those smells had been covered up by the smell of the wolf house itself. The wolves rushed up and stretched out claws and teeth at her. However, those wolves were fast, and Shen Muhan''s action was one step faster than them, blocking Xia Jiu''s body. Those sharp claws and teeth that stretched out, when feeling Shen Muhan''s own breath, seemed to have been enchanted, and took them back one after another. The hungry wolf, who had bared his teeth and had been aroused to be wild, clamped his tail, issued a low whimper, ran to the corner, buried his head between his front legs, and turned into a pet dog at home. One of the wolves was out of time, and his claws scratched on Xia Jiu''s legs. With a red blood coming out, Shen Muhan held his neck with his back hand, with a click. The sound of neck bone fracture sounded in the dark. The wolf had no time to struggle and shout, and his body was paralyzed on the ground. The other wolves were motionless. For the demon king in front of them, there was only Submission from biological instinct. Shen Mu Han drooped his eyes, and his eyes were red. "What are you doing?" "Don''t you like punishing people very much? Don''t punish irrelevant people. Don''t you need someone to be responsible for your emotions? I''ll be in charge. " Xia Jiu''s long messy chestnut hair was scattered on her face at the moment. The light suddenly lit up, which set off her face especially pale. "Why do you find irrelevant people? Why do those people have to bear what for my mistakes?" Seeing the wolves retreating, she held up his chest with both hands, "Shen Muhan, get out of the way! If you want to punish me, punish me! What is the ability to anger others? Isn''t it just making you unhappy? Now, are you happy to see it? " She watched the wolves retreat and disperse, and her eyes were full of clear: "Hey, you hungry wolves, don''t you want to bite? here! Here! " She raised her thin white arm and reached for the nearest wolf. The wolf kept retreating in fear, holding its tail and making a whine. Wolves are the most fearless thing in the world, but they dare not take it lightly in front of Shen Muhan, because their wolf nature has been domesticated here, and their ferocity in front of others no longer exists in front of him. Xia Jiu pushed Shen Muhan away and shouted to the wolves, "why don''t you come and bite me? Why? " The shocking wound on her leg gave off a fresh smell of blood. The hungry wolves had green eyes, but the smell of Shen Muhan came from the tip of their nose. They only dared to step back and dare not move forward. Shen Muhan''s eyes focused on Xia Jiu. His voice was cold: "what are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Xia jiuchu was angry. "I wasn''t the one who was making trouble from the beginning! Didn''t you just eat less? Don''t I even have the right to eat less? Well, you involve other people, not what I''m doing! Shen Muhan, to watch innocent people suffer because of me, I''d rather die first! Anyway, living without freedom is like dying! " Chapter 3219 She stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. The wolves nearby were eyeing, but they all remained afraid and rational. Pain came from the wound on her body. When she bit her lip, she found that her palms were abraded, lowered her head, and a long curly hair fell on her thin shoulder. In the light, there was a very thin silhouette of her, her shoulders trembling and repressing a low cry. Why is it so hard to choose to die? The blood on her leg was so white that it didn''t hurt at all. Shen Muhan reached out to her and said, "come back with me." "I''m not going back." Xia Jiu instinctively refused. She was more afraid of the man in front of her than the wolves. At least, they attack indiscriminately to survive, but what about him? Moody, there is no heart at all. A creature without heart but with IQ is really terrible. She clenched her fist and her mind was blank. "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s voice was full of impatience. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Xia Jiu''s thin body and carried it directly on his shoulder. "You let me go!" Xia Jiu reacted. Her legs were off the ground. The whole center of gravity was out of balance. He was carried horizontally on her shoulder. The feeling of weightlessness made her vomit. She beat him on the shoulder, but the man was not moved at all. He didn''t seem to have pain nerves at all. He let Xia Jiu bite and scratch. His steps were firmly moving forward, and his body didn''t even move. "Shen Muhan, let me go! You let go! " Xia Jiu struggled desperately, but he couldn''t fight for his palm as cast by steel. The housekeeper came forward from a distance. Seeing such a scene in front of him, he didn''t know how to persuade him for a moment. He stood still and saw that Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu were covered with blood. He finally hesitated and said, "young master, Miss Xia is injured. It''s better..." "Call the doctor and bring the rabies vaccine!" Shen Muhan threw out a voice coldly. The housekeeper answered and hurried to call the doctor. Just now he saw Xia Jiu rush to the backyard, and then he heard one after another wolf howling. Now he came out with this injury. Needless to say, he really needs to get the rabies vaccine. The hungry wolves in the wolf house eat raw meat. They don''t know how many bacteria they have in their fangs and claws. Now Xia Jiu is pregnant. The housekeeper is so worried that he speeds up his pace. Xia Jiu was carried into the room and felt a heavy body. The whole person was thrown into bed. She was painful and bitter, but she just held back her tears and sat up, "Shen Muhan, let Dewey go! You can trouble me as much as you want about our affairs. Don''t talk about irrelevant people. " His eyes fell on the wound of her body. His black eyes coagulated for a moment, turned out and slammed the door heavily. "Chen Qi, come back." He took out his cell phone and said only four words. Chen Qi, who has been with him for a long time, naturally understands the meaning of these words, which is to let him come back first without bothering Dewey. For Shen Muhan, who has always been absolutely strong and overbearing, it was never common before to give orders and change orders. But now that Xia Jiu is here, Chen Qi feels that all this is normal. It''s really common to be influenced and decided by Xia Jiu. The heavy door isolated the sound from the outside. Xia Jiu blinked heavily. Tears fell uncontrollably, and her heart was bent to the extreme. At that moment, she really wanted to die, but now, the pain eroded, and she felt the pain in her heart. She wanted to call Dewey, but she remembered that she didn''t get her cell phone at all. There was a landline here, but she didn''t remember Dewey''s number at all. But what if you know his number? The culprit like himself can''t solve any problems. What''s the use of calling him? I really hate myself, hate my uselessness, and bring only trouble and pain to others. But I can''t do anything myself. Even death is not an easy thing. She closed her eyes and the corners of her eyes were cold. A moment later, the door was suddenly reopened. Xia Jiu was surprised and subconsciously looked at the door. Shen Muhan came in again. His face was no better than that just now. Behind him were several doctors, wearing white coats and holding a medicine box. After seeing the visitor clearly, Xia Jiu restored his calm and sat coldly by the bed. The doctor came up and saw the wound on her leg. He was surprised and said, "Han Shao, if it was scratched by an animal, we need to wash it with soapy water and wash it with running cold water for at least 20 minutes before we can deal with the wound. Also, rabies vaccine must be given. Look at the wound. It''s really serious. " "Will it affect the fetus?" Shen Muhan''s voice was cold. There was a blood red in her black eyes. She glanced at Xia Jiu with an oblique eye. Her whole small face was shrouded in long hair and could not see her expression clearly. Hearing Shen Muhan''s words, she didn''t move at all. She just sat as if she were carved in wood and clay. "Cold is less, rabies vaccine will not harm the fetus, and it is also safe for pregnant women. As long as you call in time, it''s not a big problem. " The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Can you ensure that she is safe after being vaccinated against rabies?" The doctor said hurriedly, "the effect of rabies vaccine can reach 99.9%. After injecting this vaccine, there will be no problem." "That is to say, not 100%?" Shen Muhan''s voice became colder and colder. "No one can guarantee such a thing. After all, any medicine has... "The doctor explained, his tone trembling. Shen Muhan strongly interrupted him: "if Xia Jiu has something to do, you''ll be buried with him." The doctors were not well at once. They stood still one by one, but no one dared to refute. Xia Jiu raised his head with a brush and stared at Shen Muhan: "then I won''t fight. I''m alone. I''ll kill so many people anyway. At that time, everyone will shout and fight. What''s the point of such a broom star living in the world? " "You can''t decide whether to fight or not. Doctor, prepare the medicine. " Shen Muhan pulled up his sleeves and walked towards Xia Jiu. Looking at this posture, he was afraid to come forward and hold her down and ask the doctor to inject medicine for her. Xia Jiu''s fingers grabbed the sheet and whispered, "if I want to really resist, you may not be able to hold me. If the needle is broken and broken into the blood vessel, it will be dead anyway. If you want to do it, do it. " Chapter 3220 Shen Muhan''s fingers are stiff. Seeing such a scene, the doctor nearby summoned up his courage and said, "Han Shao, if the patient really resists, the needle tube is really easy to break into the blood vessel. In that case, it will be very dangerous. It will not only hurt adults, but also the fetus. " He seemed to be meditating, and his pace slowed down. It was not that he had not seen Xia Jiu''s determination, but the more determined she was, the more he aroused his desire to conquer. He raised his eyes. Xia Jiu bumped into his line of sight. The girl who smiled YingYing and gave him clothes yesterday is now pale and bloodless. Her eyes are absent-minded, like a lifeless doll. His fingers tightened a little. "How do you want to fight?" His patience had reached its peak, and he endured reluctantly before it broke out. The housekeeper stood aside and was really sweating for Xia Jiu. For so many years, he had never seen anyone dare to challenge the young master''s bottom line again and again. It happened that Miss Xia went again and again But speaking of it, the housekeeper really hasn''t seen who Shen Muhan will tolerate, but the young master''s temperament can''t be understood and guessed, and the housekeeper doesn''t dare to say anything more. In Xia Jiu''s eyes, there was a glimmer of light: "don''t trouble anyone irrelevant. Dewey or the doctor, they just do their own things, which has nothing to do with our things." The doctors relaxed their tight nerves and glanced gratefully at Xia Jiu. "If you promise me, I''ll give you an injection and promise not to make trouble again. If you don''t promise, I know how I am. You don''t care, but you can''t care, son? He''s in my stomach. I always have a way to hurt him. At that time, it''s a big deal that you even kill me and give me a relief. " She spoke slowly. The housekeeper was so frightened that he winked at her. The doctor immediately bowed his head and dared not answer. These words are indeed challenging Shen Muhan''s final bottom line. Xia Jiu can see that his eyes are constantly changing, just like the mountain rain pressing the building before the storm. Finally, his sight fell on her leg. The wound there had never been able to stop bleeding. The blood wound wound down and fell down her ankle, like a bunch of bright blood flowers in full bloom. Just when she thought that Shen Muhan could not promise, his voice finally sounded deep and low: "OK." The whole room, with his good words, the atmosphere relaxed. However, he immediately said, "if the child has something to do, you really don''t live." Xia Jiu loosened her hand holding the sheet and relaxed her heart, but she couldn''t ignore the slight loss. She knew early that everything he did was for the children, so she could threaten him with children. But when she could only threaten him with the child, the pain in her heart lingered. "Give her medicine." Shen Muhan waved. The doctor finally dared to come forward, trembled, took out the medicine and injected Xia Jiu with an injection. "Han Shao, there are three injections after that, which must be injected at a fixed time. We will come at this time. " Doctor Hui reported, "as for the scratch on the leg, we need soapy water to clean it. We''ll accompany Miss Xia to clean it." "No need." Shen Muhan glanced at the wound, close to his thigh. Naturally, there was no need for doctors "Let''s go first. This is a hemostatic drug. It can be used to stop bleeding after cleaning. The scratched wound can''t be bandaged. Please pay attention. " The doctor looked down and said. Seeing that Shen Muhan was silent, the housekeeper quickly waved the doctor out. When the housekeeper and the doctor left, the room was clean. Shen Muhan still kept his standing posture, and his eyes were deep and unfathomable. Xia Jiu bit his lip in pain, stood up with the edge of the bed and walked towards the bathroom. She stepped on the ground barefoot. Only then did she find that the soles of her feet were burning and painful. Her slippers fell in the living room. She had just run barefoot from the living room to the wolf house, stepping on stones and weeds. She didn''t feel it just now. She felt uncomfortable stepping on the ground now. She endured it. At least, Shen Muhan finally agreed not to ask Dewey for trouble. Although she put all her eggs in one basket and made herself black and blue, she also... Really solved a big trouble. In front of Shen Muhan, she really had no choice but to do so. Her foot touched the ground and hurt deeply, but she still didn''t stop and walked towards the bathroom step by step. When she reached more than half of the time, she held the desk to rest. She quickly moved around to erase her shadow and picked her up. She immediately soared into the air and nervously looked for support with her hands. Finally, she stabilized her body when she caught something. She opened her eyes. Shen Muhan''s cold face appeared in her sight and stared at herself. She stopped looking and looked uneasily at the other side. Shen Muhan silently took her into the bathroom, reached for the soap, opened the cold water, and roughly put the soap on her wound. Xia Jiu screamed in pain, and his little face wrinkled into a ball. He didn''t have the strength to find him and closed his eyes. Shen Muhan looked at her and now he knew the pain. Just now, he was fearless and dared to mess around under the wolf''s claws. "Hiss..." Xia Jiu''s pain made a sound again. The soap seeped in at the position of the wound. She felt pain like digging her heart. She grabbed her hands, curled up her toes, hid her small face in her long hair, and her voice trembled. "I''ll do it myself." "No way." Shen Muhan refused directly. She was afraid of pain and could not clean the wound at all. However, if the wound was not cleaned, it would be impossible. Those wolves fed fresh raw meat for a long time, and bacteria were everywhere. If it was not cleaned well, there would be problems. He is washed directly with Baijiu, and he does not use soapy water so gently. Washing is not clean for half a day, but it is boring. "Well." Xia Jiu''s voice changed in pain. He didn''t dare to look at the wound, "ah... Be gentle..." Shen Muhan''s fingers were slightly stiff. Her voice was tender and painful. It was like that when he was under him at night, he was very tight. His body looked up. His fingers almost didn''t dare to touch her skin again. They were afraid that they could not control themselves in the next second. Xia Jiu didn''t wait for him to move again for a long time. He opened a pair of big eyes full of water mist. He couldn''t help frowning when he saw that he was in a trance. Shen Muhan was looked at by her eyes, recovered and stabbed at her wound again. Xia Jiu''s body arched in pain, his red lips were bitten, and his forehead was full of sweat. Chapter 3221 Shen Muhan''s eyes were a little more evil and depressed. He bent over and kissed her lips, kissed her hard, and blocked her pain in his mouth. Xia jiuben had a pain in eating. When she bumped into the light, she opened her mouth and bit it, diverting her attention. She felt better, but when she felt that she had bitten Shen Muhan''s lips, she quickly loosened and shrank back. Shen Muhan''s lips were bitten red and swollen. He raised his hand and touched them. A trace of blood seeped from the corners of his lips. Xia Jiu shook his head: "I''m too painful, so..." "I''ll remember this account." He approached her, her lips shining in the light, "don''t forget to pay interest then." Naturally, she could read what it meant from his fiery eyes. The man''s red eyes were eager and unreserved. Her legs rolled together. Shen Muhan''s fingers rubbed on the wound. Xia Jiu''s body was more and more bent. This pervert wouldn''t take advantage of people''s danger. Would he be a beast at this time? The next second, Shen Muhan stood up, pointed the tap at her wound, turned on cold water and let her take it by herself. Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and watched him turn and walk out. It''s already autumn. It''s very cold at night. It''s uncomfortable to wash cold water on your body. Fortunately, there is a constant temperature system in the bathroom and the air is slightly warm. Xia Jiu flushed the wound caught by the wolf, and flushed the micro wounds on his hands and feet. It seems that he has been injured since he knew Shen Muhan, either here or there. Under the cold water, the wound gradually became numb, the pain decreased a lot, but her body became numb. She sighed low, full of doubts about her choice. She didn''t know how long the time had passed, so she washed it until the wound had stopped bleeding and the opened skin was washed white. Until the knock on the door sounded heavily, Xia Jiu saw that Shen Muhan came with a bath towel. He also took a bath. There were still drops of water on his hair. After taking a bath, his hair, which had not been taken care of, was combed down gently, which was quite different from his usual arrogant appearance, showing a bit of warmth and gentleness. It seems that he is a wolf at ordinary times. Now he has become a large obedient dog. Xia Jiu was stunned. The whole person had been wrapped in a huge blanket and soon put on the bed. The whole bed has been changed, and the blood just stained no longer exists, as if it had never existed. Press her on the bed. Shen Muhan takes the medicine and sprinkles it on her wound. The numb pain begins to dull again. Xia Jiu feels that he really has a plan to kill himself in various ways. "Pain..." Xia Jiu protested. "Not afraid of death, but also afraid of pain?" Shen Muhan sneered faintly. Xia Jiu closed his mouth. He always had the ability to chat to death. She didn''t want to say a word. After giving her a treatment, he covered her with a quilt and turned to leave indifferently. The light was also turned off by him. Xia Jiu was full of pain. Her vaccinated arm and half of her body were particularly painful. She was lying in bed and even had great difficulty turning over. Hiss, Xia Jiu made a soft cry in pain. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t have much strength. She had to lie like this. In the dark, she waited for her eyes bored. The curtains were not closed. The light in the backyard of the villa sent out a faint light, shining into the room, and a shallow spot was printed in her eyes. Xia Jiu didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she got up in the morning, her whole body was aching. She couldn''t sit up for a long time. She gave up and continued to close her eyes again. Her mouth was dry, her stomach was empty, and even her lips were dry. She pursed her lips and stared at the ceiling bored. For a long time, she pressed the landline, waited until it was connected, and said in a hoarse voice, "housekeeper, please send up my mobile phone." After a while, the housekeeper knocked on the door with a maid. With Xia Jiu''s permission, the maid came in with her mobile phone: "Miss Xia, your mobile phone." "Well, thank you." Xia Jiu took it. "Miss Xia, your hands are so hot!" The maid exclaimed and put her hand on her forehead. "You seem to have a fever?" "Maybe." Xia Jiu said casually and didn''t take this to heart. "I''ll help you find a doctor." The maid hurried out and told the housekeeper the situation. As soon as the housekeeper listened, he didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately went to the doctor and reported the situation to Shen Muhan. In Shen Muhan''s study, the man who didn''t sleep all night was particularly grumpy. On the phone, his voice had lost patience: "why is the effect of rabies vaccine not 100% effective?" "Han Shao, I have explained to you, because everyone''s physical condition is different, and..." "Needless to say." Shen Muhan buttoned up the phone. He pinched his eyebrows. The woman was so delicate. What if she just met the chance of vaccine failure? Damn it! Who told her to break into the wrong place! You deserve to die! He pinched his eyebrows again. No, he didn''t even have a child. Why could she die? How dare she! "Young master, Miss Xia has a fever. The doctor is on his way! " The housekeeper stood at the door of the empty study and reported to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to push all the things on the table to the ground and said, "if she dies, let all the doctors be buried with her!" "Yes!" The housekeeper was so frightened that he hurried out. The servants were afraid to walk around the villa for a moment, and they were afraid of the whole wolf''s temper. The doctors'' walking steps are floating, and their hearts are brought up. Last night, they called several doctors for a rabies vaccine. Today''s battle is even bigger. No one was sure when the patient would be cured, so everyone closed their mouths and rushed to Xia Jiu''s room. Xia Jiu was lying quietly listening to the sound of birds singing in the back yard. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came. She turned to look at the door. The housekeeper had led the doctor in. She closed her eyes reluctantly, and a touch of indifference rose in her heart. Anyway, she was free to toss. She was used to it. "Miss Xia, the doctor will examine you right away. What''s wrong with you?" The housekeeper asked softly. "I..." her voice was dumb. She wanted to say that she didn''t have anything and didn''t need to be examined, but when she touched the eager eyes of the doctors, she was still soft hearted and implicated the innocent. What''s her ability? Chapter 3222 She shook her head and said, "I have pain all over, especially in my shoulders and arms. I can''t sit up. You seem to have a fever? Dry mouth. " The doctors came forward and examined her carefully before they said: "this is the side effect of rabies vaccine. Many people will have such a situation, muscle pain, weakness and a little fever. It''s good to cool down physically. For muscle pain, we should mainly pay attention to more rest and a light and reasonable diet. " "Oh." Xia Jiu nodded. No wonder she felt pain in her muscles, especially where she had been injected. "If there are any other symptoms, we''ll check again at that time." Xia Jiu closed his eyes and didn''t speak again. The housekeeper took the doctor out wisely. A moment later, a maid brought rock sugar bird''s nest and hot water and said softly, "Miss Xia, you have something to eat." Xia Jiu only drank two mouthfuls of water and didn''t eat. She had no appetite. She was really hungry, but she didn''t want to eat anything. "Miss Xia, please eat some. If you go on like this, your health will not work. " The maid gently advised her. "I really can''t eat it. Take it away." "But in this case, the young master will be angry. If he is angry, not only will we be punished, but perhaps you will force you to eat. " The maid whispered, "the young master is like this. No one can understand his temper, but no one dare disobey her. If he really gets angry, it''s hard for everyone. " Xia Jiu glanced at her: "then why do you stay? In modern society, who can''t go or what? " As soon as she spoke, she thought of herself. Didn''t she also leave? Where are you qualified to talk about others? She pursed her lips and stopped talking. The maid said low, "but the salary in the villa is high. One year here is worth ten years outside. Besides, the young master has a temper, but we haven''t seen him lose his temper so far. In fact, not many people can make him really angry. " Xia Jiu said, so these tempers were all sent to him, right? Where on earth did he stop dealing with him and get such treatment? "But if the young master is really angry with a person, it also shows that he cares about that person?" Xia Jiu had no appetite when she heard this. Of course, she should know what he cared about, blood and children. At best, he can be regarded as a tool man. It''s normal for him to lose his temper if he doesn''t be a good tool man. "You go out first. I want to have a rest." Xia Jiu doesn''t want to listen. The maid put down the bird''s nest and said, "then I put my things here. Miss Xia can eat some." When the maid left, Xia Jiu remembered to go to the toilet. Her muscles were so sore that she sat up for a long time. The side effects of the vaccine were really big. When she stepped on her feet, she stepped on the soft things under her feet. The room was originally Shen Muhan. The decoration and layout were all cold and hard. There was a hard carpet before the whole house went up and down, but now the thing she stepped on was like the carpet of Angora long haired rabbit. She looked down and sure enough, not only the place she stepped on, but also the whole room. She slept alone last night and didn''t hear anything. So when she washed the wound in the bathroom, did Shen Muhan let someone lay it? After the carpet, the slight wounds on the palms of her feet didn''t hurt so much. Every step was like stepping on soft cotton. It was itchy and scratched on the center of her feet. "Young master, the doctor said, Miss Xia, that is, fever and muscle pain caused by the side effects of the vaccine are common. Only Miss Xia is weak, which is a little serious. " The housekeeper stood in front of Shen Muhan and told him what the doctor said. Shen Muhan''s eyebrows and eyes were heavy, and he snorted coldly, "delicate!" Don''t worry, there was a lot of quarrel between lovers last night. Don''t worry. It looks like there was a quarrel between the two? He also broke his heart for the young master. The young master is really different from others. His emotional ability is really terrible, but these things can''t be made up for, and the teacher can''t teach them. It''s really pathetic to think of Xia Jiu lying in the hospital bed. The housekeeper likes the girl very much. She looks very delicate and willful, but he can''t see it anywhere. Xia Jiu is just fooling around with the young master. She has a little too much temper in front of him, but even the doctor and his feelings are taken into account. Xia Jiu is definitely not a girl fooling around without a bottom line. "People have sent water and food. Miss Xia didn''t eat much last night. I think she should be hungry now. " "She likes to be hungry, so let her be hungry. Anyway, you can''t die of hunger for three or five days. " "But young master, Miss Xia is pregnant. I also consulted the doctor just now. The doctor said that pregnant women have strange appetites. Some people can''t even eat a mouthful, and their tastes often change. There are pregnant women who vomit what they eat from pregnancy to birth. It''s not easy for pregnant women, so it''s particularly important for them to keep a good mood and eat what they want. " The housekeeper added that he was old and naturally knew that these reactions were normal for Xia Jiu. But Shen Muhan didn''t care about these at all. Maybe this is the root of the contradiction. Shen Muhan was reading the document. When he heard this, he slapped his pen on the table, which made him look a little moved: "so troublesome?" "More than that, the body hormones of pregnant women themselves change rapidly, and there are also moods. Especially for some girls, they are a little delicate, which is inevitable at this time. Moreover, it''s really not easy for women to have children. It''s like walking through hell... " "Are you Xia Jiu''s housekeeper or my housekeeper? Or the whole family will be yours? " Shen Muhan interrupted him unhappily. The housekeeper bowed: "no, No." The reason why he dared to say these words is not completely helpless. Who urgently covered the whole room with the best carpet last night because Xia Jiu suffered a little injury to his foot? Who arranged people to guard the wolf house that has always been less than guarded all night? Without these, the housekeeper would not dare to blasphemy in front of Shen Muhan. Chapter 3223 The housekeeper bowed his head and stopped talking. Shen Muhan bent his knuckles and knocked on the table: "since I know that her taste has changed, I won''t let the kitchen prepare something she likes to eat?" "Young master, I''ll go now." The housekeeper smiled and went downstairs satisfied. Xia Jiu went to the bathroom, went back to bed and called Dewey. Pray in his heart that he will never have anything to do. After the bell rang a few times, Dewey picked it up and smiled: "Xia Jiu? Aren''t you sick? You''ve asked for leave, and you have to come and ask for it in person? " "Ask for leave?" "Your boyfriend called and said you had a cold. How''s it going? Is it better? " "Much better. Thank you, manager Du. By the way, manager Du, how were you yesterday? Nothing happened at night? " "Why, are you worried that President Jane is talking about me? We sit upright. We neither let you enter the company for favoritism, nor have any personal relationship with you. We are not afraid of what they say. But don''t let me down. I''ll get the assessment results today. Do you have confidence in yourself? " Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Shen Muhan really kept his word last night and didn''t do anything to Dewey. "Quite confident. I''m just worried about you. I know you went out with customers last night. I''m afraid you''ll encounter any problems, so I''ll ask casually. " "Last night? I almost had a car accident last night, but fortunately, I avoided it. " Dewey''s voice was haunted. Xia Jiu asked nervously, "what time?"? What happened? " "You look so nervous. It''s about eight o''clock. It''s just that I almost met you. Otherwise, can I still talk to you here?" At eight o''clock, it was almost the time when Shen Muhan arranged for Chen Qi to pass. He was injured, but he had not begged him yet. But at that time, he had let Dewey go Is it because I saw my injury that I moved my heart? Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan have been together for so long. It can''t be a coincidence to know Dewey''s car accident last night. Besides, Dewey can''t avoid it unless he orders. But he begged himself first and withdrew his order Xia Jiu couldn''t figure it out. Dewey''s words were almost finished. He comforted her and told her not to worry about her work, so he hung up the phone. Xia Jiu hung up the phone and glanced at the group he didn''t know who built yesterday. It was because the people in the group sent photos of themselves and Dewey''s suspected ambiguous clothes that led to such a big thing last night. She clicked in and glanced at it. There was still a voice in it. "Xia Jiu asked for leave today? I''m afraid to see that my grades are not satisfactory, so I''m afraid to come? " "Isn''t she quite confident in herself? How did that happen? " "I tell you, just by virtue of this ambiguous relationship, it is impossible to stay in bir forever, and people like Xia Jiu can''t stay in bir for a long time." "Yes, after all, bir depends on its ability to stay at the top of the industry. It is impossible to stay here only by men!" Xia Jiu was already unhappy with these sarcasm last night. Now he saw this again early in the morning and beat a pile of words to get back. However, before she sent it out, the group was dissolved! Dissolved?! Xia Jiu held his breath in his heart and was very angry. She didn''t add their number to many colleagues. Seeing that the group had been dissolved, did she have to send those words one by one? The company group is quiet, and she can''t bring it to the company group like a clown. She doesn''t care about her face. She has to care about Dewey''s face. No. It''s amazing! With this breath, she felt that the muscles all over her body were more sore. She checked that the feeling of muscle soreness could be eliminated in almost three days, and it was almost time for a second injection after elimination. And there are three or four needles left. Xia Jiuyi is in despair. Is it over! I felt the door pushed open and someone came in. She didn''t open her eyes, her arms covered her eyes, and thought it was the housekeeper and maid coming. Until she felt that the breath around her was more and more breathless, she didn''t know that Shen Muhan was coming. As if she didn''t know, she turned her back to him. A burst of pain made her gnash her teeth for a long time before turning over. She was clumsy like a slow turtle. An imperceptible smile appeared on Shen Muhan''s lips. He sat down and asked, "what would you like to eat?" Xia Jiu pretends to sleep. She really doesn''t want to face this man. What do you have to eat? Just because I didn''t eat anything last night, I had such a big battle and endured so much pain. When it comes to what to eat, she instinctively feels afraid. "Ask you something, Xia Jiu." Shen Muhan looked down at her. She sipped her red lips slightly. She probably had replenished the water. The red lips looked smooth and moving, attracting people to approach. He leaned closer. "Ask you what to eat." Last night, he wrongly blamed her, which made things out of control. He thought she was thinking about Dewey and refused to eat. So at the moment, his tone was a little soft. Xia Jiu still didn''t answer, and Shen Muhan was impolite. He directly bit her lips with a biting action. After going up, he became soft and included all her lip petals. But for him, the light action was also the rudeness Xia Jiu couldn''t bear. She took away her blindfolded arm, put her hands on his chest and protested, "it hurts." You can''t pretend to sleep at all. "Well, just wake up." Shen Muhan felt the corner of her lips. Her lips had become red and swollen, becoming more and more attractive. However, she could see the feminine charm. With such an action, she became red like that, "what do you want to eat?" "I don''t want to eat, I''m not hungry." Xia nine had a stomach and what she could not eat. When I went to the restroom, a simple toothpaste foam had left her nauseous for a long time. "If you don''t take the initiative, I''ll feed it hard." Xia Jiuse shrunk and thought of the fear of being dominated by his feeding, "don''t! Let me have an apple. " Shen Muhan nodded and asked someone to send in apples and fruit knives. He took the fruit knife, and Xia Jiu thought it was holding a dagger, as if he wanted to kill in the next second. She swallowed her mouth and saw him pick up the apple. His bony fingers were very fast and sensitive when they moved, and the peel slipped smoothly and fluently from his fingers. Chapter 3224 After the apple was cut, Shen Muhan directly came over and said, "eat." Xia Jiu picked up an apple bigger than his fist and bit it like a vent of anger. He wanted to bite off a big bite. However, his teeth had little strength. In the end, they just bit a little down. Shen Muhan just copied her hands and watched her eat. She had to harden her scalp and bite bit by bit, which made her cheeks sour. He was very patient and did not rush, so he looked at her. Xia Jiu really couldn''t chew. She didn''t like eating like this. When she ate fruit, she didn''t have to cut it into small pieces. She couldn''t eat such a big apple. The more she chewed, the slower she moved. Finally, she put it down and said, "I''m full. Can I stop eating?" Shen Muhan looked down at the apple. At most, only a small half of the apple had been eaten. The tooth marks were small and dense. It could be seen that she ate very hard. Shen Muhan took the apple, took a bite and made a crisp click. He didn''t dislike that it was the apple she had chewed for a long time. Xia Jiu''s lips smoked. He didn''t know what expression to make, so he had to collect his eyes, lower his head and don''t go to see him. "In the future, do you choose to eat or directly infuse nutrient solution?" In a word, it broke the original silent warmth. "What does it mean to directly deliver nutrient solution?" "It means literally. You either eat to replenish your strength, or you choose this way. " "When did I say I didn''t eat?" "You didn''t say it, but your behavior is clearly stating it. I don''t mind if you starve yourself, but you can''t starve my child. " Xia Jiu pinched his palm and tried to keep his tone mild and normal. "I said, when I don''t eat, it''s because I''m not hungry or full. I don''t want to eat. I''m hungry for your child. " "Although the process is not different, the results are the same. No matter what you can''t eat, the consequences are what I don''t want to see, huh? " His ending was provoked, which made Xia Jiu uncomfortable. She simply looked him in the eye and said, "well, your goal is to have the child grow up healthily and be born smoothly, and then I can leave, right?" Shen Muhan''s action of biting the apple is slightly sluggish, is that right? Has all he wanted to do was to keep a child? Does he have any idea about children? No, no, he doesn''t like children, even hates children, and can''t tolerate any disobedient behavior. There were no children around him because of any situation. He hates any soft, weak and powerless creature, especially children. Including their own. However, he really wants this one Xia Jiu got the answer from his look and said to himself, "if you want children and I want to leave, our common interests are the same. After the child is ripe, you have a child, and I take the money and leave. " With a click, he took a big bite of the apple, which made his cheeks hard, and his tongue pushed the apple over his jaw. "I hope Han Shao can understand that this is a transaction between us and has nothing to do with anyone else. The child may not need how much I eat before he can develop normally. You may not know that if I don''t eat much, he will also eat my nutrition and grow up. What is damaged is only my body. As long as there is no problem with the embryo, there will be no problem. " Xia Jiu saw that he did not refute, and he did not know whether what he said was useful or not. She continued: "anyway, I will at least take good care of my body and let the fetus develop smoothly. I know you don''t like people touching your things. I can guarantee that I won''t be touched - because I don''t like casual relationships with people myself. After that, I hope you can be more tolerant to the people around me. They have nothing to do with me except work. It''s not worth your labor to do to them. " "What do you mean?" "I mean, can we be safe?" Xia Jiu begged. She was really tired of tossing. She was also the one who was injured every time, which made her really head big now. She was most afraid of pain, but when she came to him, she really tasted all the pain. She wanted to be quiet, finish things early and leave him early. "I asked the question first. You have only the right to choose, not the right to negotiate. " "I just sincerely hope that we can live in peace. I try to eat what I should eat. " Xia Jiu said so much that he was still struggling with her not eating. "I hope so, otherwise I don''t mind feeding you myself." The result of the final negotiation was that Xia Jiu compromised. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand, and she was frightened, "what are you doing?" "Look at your wound and fever." "The wound has stopped bleeding. If I have a fever, I''ll drink some warm water and get well soon." Xia Jiu backed up with his palms. Obviously, her words didn''t work at all. His palm poked directly through the quilt, opened it and observed her wound. White legs, this wound is particularly shocking, winding and ugly. Shen Muhan''s eyes are a little dark, and his thick fingers caress the wound. Xia Jiu''s legs trembled and whispered, "it''s really all right." The finger didn''t stop, but Xia Jiu''s heart trembled, some cold, but the instinct of the body seemed to follow. It seems that the fever has not really subsided. The man leaned over. Xia Jiu''s evasive eyes were particularly obvious in his eyes. He couldn''t help kissing her and put his hand on her back neck, making her unable to resist. Xia Jiu knew that this man was really not human. She was like this, and he didn''t let her go. Tossing and turning kisses confused her thoughts. In a daze, she heard a man''s low voice: "it seems that my smell is not enough on you." Otherwise, the hungry wolves dare not really stretch out their claws to touch her. It seems that he took too much pity on her and always reluctantly restrained his times within her almost bearing limit. Now it seems that he was wrong. He not only left her excess energy to toss, but also left his smell on her not enough. Xia Jiu was sweating and woke up from his addiction. He found that the man was still endless Chapter 3225 "Cold little?" Her voice had a soft nasal sound, so the man ignored her and still indulged in it. "Shen Muhan!" She raised her voice and her tone became hasty and high. Shen Muhan propped up his body and looked at her: "huh?" The sexy voice is insatiable greed. "If the child is gone in this case, who is it?" Xia Jiu asked. The eyes of the eye color flashed for a moment. The man was obviously aroused displeasure. I''m afraid he won''t be very happy if anyone is interrupted at this juncture. He said in a dumb voice, "didn''t he still be there when you ran into the wolf house last night?" "But where can stand your toss!" Xia Jiu thought that if the child was gone, he would be free. But if it''s for this reason... She can''t accept it herself. She bit her lip. In the man''s low voice, there was uncontrollable heat: "the last time." Xia Jiu bit her lips. It''s strange that she believed it. No wonder they say they would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s mouths. Shen Muhan leaned down and held her angry red lips. At the moment, there was only her in his mind. What children and everything else were not in his consideration. Did he really leave her around for his children? Does the child mean anything to him? ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu was tossed about so much, the fever soon subsided, and his muscles didn''t look so sore - this pain has changed that pain. I''m so tired that I feel hungry. She scolded herself low. Is it really so cheap? Everything was bad before, but now it''s better. She looks down on herself. When she went downstairs, she walked very slowly and her injuries were still painful everywhere. The housekeeper came forward happily: "Miss Xia, you can have dinner." "Yes." Xia Jiu sat down with a table full of Chinese and Western dishes. I''m afraid it''s enough for 20 people. "The young master has a job tonight, so he said let you eat alone. See if it suits your taste. If it doesn''t, I''ll withdraw and let someone do it again. Or Miss Xia can order anything she wants to eat. " "No, that''s all." Xia Jiu picked up her chopsticks, lowered her head and chewed slowly. She may be really hungry. She ate a whole bowl of rice, a lot of vegetables and half a bowl of soup. The housekeeper happily reported to Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu thought for a moment. When the housekeeper came, he said to him, "can I see a doctor?" "What''s wrong with Miss Xia?" "I just want the doctor to convey some words to Han Shao." When Xia Jiu said this, his face turned red. She wanted the doctor to persuade Shen Muhan to be more restrained. What she said almost didn''t work. But she is a pregnant woman after all. Even if she doesn''t want the child anymore, she doesn''t want to let the child disappear in this way. Maybe only the doctor''s words can work. The housekeeper is a smart man. He manages everything Shen Muhan does at home. He almost knows what Xia Jiu means. He said softly, "Miss Xia, I really can''t let the doctor say something. Don''t you see the position of the doctor in front of the young master? If they say anything, I''m afraid the young master will tear down the hospital. " "Er..." Xia Jiu thought of it, too. It''s better not to drag others into the water. The housekeeper smiled and said, "Miss Xia, the young master is really not very good tempered, but I see that he is also sincere to you. Miss Xia is a good person. Can you follow him more often and communicate with him if there is anything wrong? " To be able to communicate, it would not be like this. Xia Jiu spit out his groove in his heart and said, "I''ll try my best." She didn''t try her best. She''s done her best. But some people really can''t talk about communication. As for the sincere statement? Xia Jiu smiled. She would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s sincerity. What was Fang Minghao like before? Now Shen Muhan is like this, can he still have sincerity? What''s more, even if he has it, she doesn''t dare to accept it. It''s best not to have it. The housekeeper added, "Miss Xia, the eldest young master has never brought girls back here. He has never even raised the idea of having a child and forming a family. I think he really wants to live with you. If you have anything, please bear with us more. " "Well, I see." Xia Jiu knows that these are Shen Muhan''s people. It doesn''t matter what he says. She stood up and thought of what happened last night. She felt that a long time had passed, especially for a long time. She was a little stuffy. When she opened the window, the sun in the evening was still very good, lightly sprinkled on her shoulders, very comfortable. Her sight fell from the sky to the trees in the backyard. The birds were chirping. It was a dull thought that she was inferior to birds. After dropping his sight, Xia Jiu looked at the ground in surprise and pulled his lips. The whole back yard was covered with a thick layer of wool blanket, snow-white, from the walkway to all the roads where there were no trees and grass. The original noble carpet, paved in an inappropriate place in this way, seems a little... Funny and funny. The housekeeper came over and brought her a bowl of tonic soup: "Miss Xia, the eldest young master said it was an anti abortion medicine, which was specially made for you." Xia Jiuzheng looked at the carpets and laughed. The housekeeper hurriedly explained, "the young master asked someone to lay it all night. Although he didn''t say why, I guess it''s also for Miss Xia''s injured foot. The young master is really considerate. " Xia Jiu collected his eyes, took back his sight, took the tonic soup, and couldn''t see his thoughts in his eyes. Shen Muhan converged at night. Although he was still in the same room with Xia Jiu, he didn''t mess around. Xia Jiu went to work in the company after this day. It''s really stuffy to stay in such a big Shen family villa. It''s so stuffy that I can''t breathe. The muscle soreness caused by the vaccine still exists, but it is much better than at the beginning. Xia Jiu changed into a white silk coat, matched with a smooth modilan powder wide leg pants, and went to the company with a bag. She looks extremely delicate and elegant in pink. Her every move is amorous feelings. Originally, I thought that the affair between myself and Dewey would arouse criticism, but when Xia Jiu arrived at the company, he found that not only no one mentioned it, but even Xia Rumeng was as quiet as a chicken. It seemed that nothing had happened. Xia Jiu also thought about his assessment and asked Jiang AI: "Ai Ai, how was the assessment yesterday?" Chapter 3226 "Didn''t you see the company group? It''s all published in it. " "Forgot to see." Xia Jiu saw the company group in the morning. Shen Muhan occupied the afternoon. He was too tired at night. After Jiang AI reminded him, he remembered that there was a company group. Jiang AI ran to her and whispered, "don''t look, you passed. Other people are also OK. Although their grades are different, they are barely pressing the line. Only one person didn''t pass and came to handle his resignation today. " "If you don''t pass, you need to handle resignation? Don''t you get fired only if you fail to pass the examination twice in a row? " Xia Jiu''s approval was expected, but it was beyond her expectation that someone was directly dismissed. "But her situation is different this time." "Who is it?" "Zheng Fusha." Jiang AI''s voice was low and low. Zheng Fusha? Xia Jiu knows that Zheng Fusha''s handwriting is indispensable for his being maligned. Yesterday, he sent photos and rhythmic people in the temporarily built group. I''m afraid Zheng Fusha''s relationship is inevitable. But she was fired? "You didn''t come yesterday. I don''t know how wonderful it was. Before, she said that you came to the company because you didn''t have enough education, which tired everyone. As a result, I didn''t know who it was yesterday. She bought her education. It turned out that she didn''t go to the university she said, but went to a joint technical secondary school nearby. However, she came to the company with a university degree. It was found that the degree was forged and the seal was engraved privately. Even the police were alarmed by the investigation into the forgery of university degrees. Naturally, the company didn''t want to be implicated in her reputation. She was urgently dismissed yesterday. Yesterday, everyone said that although you didn''t get your education, you never cheated and made an exception. As we all know, manager Du is also Frank. But Zheng Fusha''s doing this is just too unfair. Not only did she squeeze out the people who interviewed with her in the past, but she might also use some methods to squeeze out the people who competed with her in the future. " Jiang AI told everything about yesterday. Xia Jiu knew it clearly in his heart. No wonder that the group was dissolved at once. Xia Rumeng doesn''t like to talk today. He doesn''t even have sarcasm. It seems that Xia Rumeng is unhappy without his right arm. "That''s about manager Du and me..." Xia Jiu remembered that he had not had time to fight against others, so he was dismissed. He was really angry. "Hahaha, that thing? Yeah, you didn''t even know you didn''t come. The picture has been enlarged and posted on the company forum. The shirt in the bag you are carrying is one meter nine. Don''t you know how tall manager Du is? He''s just in his early 175s. Obviously, he can''t wear the clothes you bought. Moreover, after the picture is enlarged, you can see clearly. The difference between the two clothes is still a little big. With that picture, the rumor broke down. In addition, Zheng Fusha has attracted everyone''s attention. Your matter has not been mentioned today. Moreover, the leaders are still very angry. No one dares to touch this mildew now. " Xia Jiu stroked his forehead and said, "it seems that I''m late. Originally, I wanted to enlarge the picture for the blind person who sent the picture today. Now I don''t need it. " "Yes, I don''t know who it is. It moves so fast. But why are you so upset? Isn''t it good if the suspicion is cleared? " "It''s not bad, it''s not good enough. I haven''t had time to kill anyone. " Jiang AIHA laughed: "Xia Jiu, you are really an optimist. If you are like this, you still want to kill people yourself." Xia Jiu thought of this and his injury... How he thought, he felt hurt in vain, quite unhappy. "By the way, Xia Jiu, your boyfriend is as tall as 1.9 meters! Really envy! When can I show you? " Jiang AI''s topic turned fast enough. "Not a boyfriend..." Xia Jiu immediately denied, let alone a boyfriend. She and Shen Muhan are not even friends at all. Barely a stranger living under the same roof. More accurately, it is the relationship between the gold owner and the surrogate mother. "How could it not be? You even bought clothes. Must be handsome? A man''s height covers all his ugliness. I don''t know how handsome he will be. " Xia Jiu thought of Shen Muhan''s smelly face. His facial features were like those painted by a brush, but he really wasted the creator''s superb technology. He had a smelly and hard temper. He didn''t have human feelings at all and couldn''t communicate at all. He was like a big stone head that couldn''t knock. Whoever is his girlfriend has nothing but bad luck. "Isn''t it?" Jiang AI looked at Xia Jiu''s face and hesitated. "Really not." Xia Jiu said, "do something." She sat down and turned on the computer. She remembered that someone had helped her so much. She didn''t know who it was? However, it is normal for some people to dislike the heart of villains like Zheng Fusha, and justice will never be absent. Even if it''s not because of her, she will expose Zheng Fusha''s affairs because of other things. When I went to the canteen for lunch at noon, Xia Jiu picked and chose among all kinds of dishes for a long time, and couldn''t find a few favorite dishes. It may be that in the Shen family villa, he picked up the taste and supplies, which can be regarded as the canteen food of a large company, which was set off without any desire to eat. Xia Jiu took some vegetables and fruits and sat aside. Xia Rumeng sat beside her and said with a smile, "Xia Jiu, do you mind if I sit here?" "I don''t mind. It''s not my has the final say. What''s more, even if I say I mind, do you still rob if you want to rob? " Xia Jiu glanced at her and said casually. "Xia Jiu, look at your temperament. I just said it. You said so much. People who don''t know think we have much hatred. " "Are we still good sisters?" Xia Jiu retorted. Xia Rumeng smiled leniently and did not continue to argue with her, saying, "why do you eat so much? Why don''t I give you some. I can''t eat so much anyway. All told Minghao not to give me so much. He still prepares so much for me every day. " She opened the lunch box. There were more than ten kinds of dishes in it. For her nutrition, the Fang family changed ways to supplement her and attached great importance to her. Chapter 3227 Naturally, Xia Rumeng also wants to show off in front of Xia Jiu. Now their identities have been completely adjusted. In the past, the daughter of the rich family has become a working sister, and he has not only become the real daughter of the Xia family, but also the young grandmother of the Fang family. If there is no witness to this glory, there will be too little glory! Only by letting the enemy watch him climb to the top can this victory be more meaningful. She took out all the food and said, "mushroom soup, braised ribs, fried meat with green beans and vinegar tenderloin. I''ll give you what you want, Xia Jiu." Xia Rumeng''s face was afraid that others would not know that she was favored in the Fang family, so Xia Jiu snorted: "no, I have enough to eat here. Showing off should also have a degree. Isn''t it a bit of broken food? When who can''t afford it or what? " Xia Rumeng immediately flushed his eyes: "Xia Jiu, why do you talk like that? I''m kind enough to give you something to eat. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still say that about me. " "What''s the matter with you? You eat yours and I eat mine. Who makes you talkative? If you''re too talkative for others, you still have reason? " Xia Jiu is in a bad mood. Xia Rumeng wants to hit the muzzle of the gun. If Xia Jiu doesn''t cut her, who will? "Xia Jiu, you''ve really gone too far." Xiao Yunhua came over, frowned and said, "if dream is kind, you really don''t know the world." "I don''t know what''s the matter? Does someone disgust me to eat, and I have to let it go? You like being a licking dog so much that she can give it to you if she can''t finish it. Go and pick it up. " Xiao Yunhua was so angry that he said, "Xia Jiu, you just passed an assistant examination. You''re arrogant like this. You''re not a designer yet! What bir values most is design ability and personality. You are just getting started now. You plagiarize your graduation thesis. How much better do you think you are than Zheng Fusha who has just been dismissed? Now that someone is shielding you, sooner or later you have to follow Zheng Fusha''s old path. " "That''s my business, so I won''t bother you. Be your licking dog first. " Xia Jiu said lazily. The resentment he didn''t vent and the words he wanted to antagonize others before finally gave vent to Xiao Yunhua. Xia Rumeng held Xiao Yunhua in anger: "forget it, Xia Jiu was also angry and said less." "Ruo Meng, you are so good tempered. You cousin, there is a saying that you will suffer sooner or later! " Xiao Yunhua was so angry that he left without food. Xia Jiu''s appetite is a little better. The light vegetables and fruits also taste delicious. Sometimes, bitches are not completely useless. At least they can be used for dinner. Jiang AI heard something on the side. When she came here, the quarrel was over. She sat down and said, "Xia Jiu, what are you arguing with Ruo Meng? She is now a designer. She is one level higher than you in her position. I heard that Shi Youxuan wants to invest in her design and open a special line for her production. You offended her. It''s no good. It''s better to take a step back. " "Open special line production?" "Yes, Shi Youxuan thinks highly of her works. Didn''t you meet Shi Youxuan before? Behind Shi Youxuan is the Shen family, but she is rich. If she really supports Xia Rumeng, then Xia Rumeng will really go up. " Her work? Xia Jiu snorted sarcastically. Which of Xia Rumeng''s works is not copied from himself? But she used to trust the people around her and have a good temper. She didn''t care at all. Xia Rumeng has copied so many classic designs. She frowned slightly. During this time, her whole energy was focused on tossing with Shen Muhan. She almost forgot that there were so many other things. Jiang AI said to Xia Jiu, "Xia Jiu, it''s not easy to stay in bir. We don''t have to fight Xia Rumeng, do we?" She was also kind and didn''t want to see the situation after Xia Jiu was too embarrassing. Xia Jiu took the lead and said, "I see." "But Xia Jiu''s ability is not bad. You will be better than Xia Rumeng in the future. I''m still waiting to see you become a designer. " Look forward to Jiang AI''s face. Xia Jiu smiled and thought of his future and the child in his stomach. His mind was drifting away. When she and Jiang AI returned to the office, a group of people were talking around Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng is now a popular man and has always been surrounded by many complimenters. At the moment, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Xiao Yunhua''s voice came loudly and said, "this is really suitable for soft cute babies. It will be very beautiful when you put it on." Someone echoed: "yes, light blue. Boys and girls are very suitable. However, if I look like a dream, this baby must be a boy." "And this crib is safe and comfortable. My sister used to use this one." Xia Rumeng said softly, "I''ll see again." "In fact, master Fang has prepared all these things for Ruo Meng. It doesn''t take you much time. Just see how much the Fang family cares about your children. " Xiao Yunhua said with a smile, "don''t buy heavy goods then. There''s a lot of everything." "That''s what you said. It''s too much to use. However, the family is like this. When welcoming the newborn baby, everyone is willing to fall behind. Although the Fang family buys a lot of things, I can''t help buying everything for fear that my baby will be wronged. " Xia Rumeng''s tone is gentle. "Hahaha, being a mother is like this. But speaking of it, I really envy Ruo Meng. He is really a winner in life. He has excellent achievements and outstanding working ability. The husband''s family he found is also exceptionally excellent. Moreover, he can get pregnant and have children at such a young age. He doesn''t worry about the future of the garage. The nannies and servants at home have been invited. Whatever it is, it''s all crushing us. We don''t have anything. We don''t dare to think about pregnancy and having children in our late thirties. " The colleague next to said with envy. Xia Rumeng looked at the colleague and said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. Where can I compare with my predecessors? In terms of working ability, I have to learn more from you. Bir has never left idle people. I have to work hard to keep up with my predecessors. " Her words made those colleagues feel much better. Hearing this, Xia Jiu remembered the mask she was wearing, and a sneer appeared on her lips. "Xia Jiu, we should also discuss more about work in the future." Xia Rumeng said in the direction of Xia Jiu, showing his generosity. "What are you talking about? About your plagiarism of my graduation thesis? " Xia Jiu said impolitely. Chapter 3228 She hasn''t said this thing in public before. As soon as she said this, others were quite surprised. Looking at Xia Rumeng, is there such a thing? Before Xia Rumeng could speak, Xiao Yunhua said instead of her, "Xia Jiu, don''t go too far. It''s obviously a problem with your graduation thesis. You haven''t been able to graduate smoothly. Now it''s on ruomeng''s head. Are all the teachers in your school furnishings? They haven''t even done this well? If you make a mistake, you should stand up and be beaten. Don''t push everything on others. " "I see." Others naturally prefer to believe Xia Rumeng. Xia Jiu is just a mere assistant. When Xia Rumeng comes to the company, he is the title of designer. He will soon cooperate with Shi Youxuan. There is no problem with his ability. People naturally have their own considerations. More realistically, the benefits of a good relationship with Xia Rumeng are far more than those of Geng Xia Jiu. "Xia Rumeng knows this well. There''s no need for you to defend her here. You really licked it when you said you were a dog? " Xia Jiu retorted. Xiao Yunhua''s face turned red with anger. The old employee naturally didn''t want to see something happen and persuaded her. "Really, who is it?" Xiao Yunhua was very angry. He was scolded several times by Xia Jiu. Now he has to swallow his anger as nothing happened. "Xia Jiu, you should pay attention in the future. How can you hurt others at any time?" Xia Rumeng criticized her with awe inspiring righteousness. "If the dog doesn''t bite me, I will bite the dog?" Xia Rumeng smiled bitterly and was scolded as a dog, but it happened that the more Xia Jiu was like this, the more people would have opinions about her. Sooner or later, Xia Jiu would stay in bir for a long time. Only when you really drive her out is your greatest victory. Otherwise, if she exists for a day, she can only add one more block to herself. Xia Jiu took back his sight, looked at the computer and devoted himself to his work again. The muscles are still sore, but operating the computer still has no effect. After completing the task, an advertisement for baby products pops up in the browser. The prince has all kinds of soft clothes and baby beds. She has all kinds of soft clothes, baby beds and so on. On the corner of her lips, a smile came up involuntarily. Before, she had not considered this problem at all and had to buy things for the baby. Just now, she was surprised to hear Xia Rumeng mention it. Other families began to prepare things for the baby as early as this time. She was browsing the page and had no idea what to buy. The whole Shen family villa has almost nothing to do with himself, and Shen Muhan doesn''t buy anything for this child who is looking forward to it. She wanted to buy Bedding and stroller. She thought there was no place to put it. Finally, I placed an order to buy a few small clothes and toys. There was a lot of melancholy in my heart. When the child was born, he would leave himself and stay in the Shen family. In the future, he would be a child without a mother. I''m afraid I won''t see him again. The red lips were tight, and I couldn''t accept that loss for a moment, and my mood fell to a low ebb. There is nothing to covet in the Shen family, but children... It is a living life, not something, toys and supplies. You can put it down if you put it down. Xia Jiu stretched out his scallion fingers, snapped off the computer and sat in his seat for a while. When I get off work in the afternoon, I have convinced myself to figure it out. Don''t invest any feelings in meaningless things. Let it be. When it was time to get off work, she sorted the documents on the desk before taking the bag out of the office. When returning to Shen''s house, the housekeeper smilingly held a box and said, "Miss Xia, there''s your express." "Well, I bought something this afternoon." Xia Jiu wanted to send it to the company, but there were many big mouths in the company. She still chose to send it to Shen''s villa. "I thought there was no way to receive express delivery here." "We really don''t accept express delivery here. The young master doesn''t buy online at ordinary times. However, I heard that it was Miss Xia''s stuff. The security booth deliberately left it and informed me. I asked someone to pick it up. " "Well, that''s too much trouble for you. I won''t buy anything next time. " "No, no, no, it''s no trouble. I''m idle anyway. If Miss Xia has something in the future, she can still send it to the villa. Take this as your home. " Xia Jiu pursed her lips and smiled. It''s strange that people like Shen Muhan should have such a kind housekeeper. She nodded: "good." She reached out and took it. The housekeeper saw that she was going to dismantle it. He quickly took the scissors and said, "Miss Xia, do you mind if I help you?" "Thank you." Xia jiuyiguan''s eldest lady was used to her temper. With help, she sat down on the sofa and didn''t feel that she was not used to being served. The housekeeper helped open the express. Xia Jiu reached out and took out the things. She bought several sets of children''s clothes, a rattle and several toys. The colors are the bright colors that attract children. They look lively and interesting. The housekeeper was happy: "Miss Xia, did you buy something from the young master? This dress is really beautiful. " "Yes, I heard that I had to prepare early, so I bought some casually. This looks good. " "Good looking is good-looking. But Miss Xia, do you think this dress is a little big?" "Is it?" Xia Jiu didn''t look at them carefully when he bought them. He just thought they looked good and bought them. "The newborn may not be able to use such big clothes. Aunt Zhang''s grandson in the kitchen is half a year old. She knows." Xia Jiu opened her mobile phone and took a look. She found that several sets of clothes she ordered were really worn by newborns, and two were worn by half-year-old children. When she placed an order, the newborn size was out of stock, so she ordered the wrong size. "Give it to Aunt Zhang." Xia Jiu smiled. After a while, Aunt Zhang came and saw Xia Jiu give her baby clothes. She was very grateful and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. I don''t know how handsome you will be born in the future. These clothes are really beautiful. " Xia Jiu smiled and asked, "I don''t know what else will be used for the newly born child?" She thought that she would leave after she was born, and she could not fulfill her responsibility as a mother to her children. She had to buy more supplies, which could be regarded as a fate with her children. Chapter 3229 Xia Jiu sighed faintly in the bottom of his heart, but the smile on his face was very flexible and bright. Most of his real feelings had been diluted by laughter. Aunt Zhang was just holding her grandson. She was happy to share her experience with others. As soon as the chatterbox opened, she couldn''t stop it. Xia Jiu listened carefully, holding the rattle with her fingers, shook it gently and made a slight drum sound. She thought that children would play this in the future. In her eyes, she smiled even more. When Shen Muhan entered the villa, Chen Qizheng followed him and reported his work: "the ore in Africa is being mined, and the current market value is rising steadily. As long as the international price is stable, on the whole..." Shen Muhan stopped when he entered the door. Chen Qi''s footsteps also followed. Fortunately, it ended in time, otherwise he would bump into Shen Muhan''s back. Will he be angry when he bumps into Shen Muhan? But whether Chen Qi can afford it is still a problem. This master has always been an iron wall. Bumping into him is no better than bumping into a boulder. After Chen Qi stopped his steps, he looked over with Shen Muhan''s eyes and saw that Xia Jiuzheng was sitting casually on the sofa. His thin white ankles were exposed from his wide leg pants and placed casually on the white carpet in front of him. Her face was wearing a light smile. She was playing with a rattle in her hand, and the other hand was supporting her jaw. The action was casual and elegant. A simple action showed tantalizing charm. The housekeeper and Aunt Zhang were talking and laughing in front of her. The whole Shen family villa used to be empty and cold. Let alone such a scene, even when the housekeeper and Aunt Zhang stepped into the living room, they would subconsciously lighten their steps. With Xia Jiu, everything is different. Chen Qi subconsciously looked at Shen Muhan. The coldness on his face seemed to dissipate for a few minutes. There were signs of iceberg melting. It seemed that he had removed a lot of armor. Aware of the sight coming from the door of the living room, Xia Jiu glanced over at random. She smiled in her eyes and was unprepared. When she touched Shen Muhan''s figure, the things in her eyes quickly retreated and dispersed, restoring her pride and coldness. Even laughter is also her usual politeness. "Housekeeper, Aunt Zhang, I''m a little tired. Please help me put away the rest and take it to my room." "OK, Miss Xia." The housekeeper and Aunt Zhang put away the things. Aunt Zhang took the things and quickly went to Xia Jiu''s room. The housekeeper came up to Shen Muhan and respectfully took his coat. Shen Muhan collected his eyes, put away the imperceptible disappointment, and seemed to ask casually, "what were you talking about just now?" "Miss Xia has prepared some clothes and toys for the young master. We are all praising Miss Xia''s good eyesight. " The housekeeper wanted to close the relationship between the two people and said, "Miss Xia doesn''t know how much she looks forward to the unborn young master." Shen Muhan''s voice was a little colder and said, "let someone buy some." "Yes, young master." Xia Jiu looked away. Xiumei frowned slightly. No one reminded him. He couldn''t think of preparation. Was he really looking forward to the child? "Dinner is almost ready." Shen Muhan glanced at Xia Jiu. He checked today. I heard that pregnant women have changeable tastes and are easy to be hungry. Xia Jiu is more delicate. It seems that it is really difficult to raise. Xia Jiu went to wash his hands and then came to dinner. Maybe she was in a better mood. She just kept smiling. Her appetite was better today. She ate some dishes and half a bowl of rice. In order not to give Shen Muhan a feeling that she didn''t eat well, she ate very slowly. She didn''t put down her chopsticks until he put them down. Shen Muhan looked very busy. After dinner, he went to the study, and Chen Qi followed him. Xia Jiu went back to his room and picked up the toys and clothes he had just bought. As soon as he sat down, he was distracted. He had never thought about having children when he was so young, nor had he ever thought about having children. The baby room was not arranged. I didn''t dare to expect anything. I didn''t even know where the road was in the future. In the study. Chen Qi continued to report on what had just happened. There are many affairs in Africa, Europe and even the Middle East. While listening to his report, Shen Muhan reads the documents. When it is finished, the night outside is getting heavier and heavier. "Then I''ll go out first." Seeing that he had nothing else to tell, Chen Qi planned to leave. "Let Aunt Zhang come here." Shen Muhan suddenly opened his mouth and said, then his eyes fell down again and fell on the document. It seemed that he was so casual that he didn''t intend to really see. Chen Qiwei Leng, Aunt Zhang? But he didn''t refute. He answered immediately and went out to call Aunt Zhang. "The young master wants to see me?" Aunt Zhang was suddenly afraid. She helped in the kitchen. She seldom saw the young master, let alone met him in person. As we all know, Shen Muhan is very cold and has a bad temper. However, he has always only had direct contact with the housekeeper. Everyone is afraid to return and get used to it for a long time. But the person named by name wants to meet? It''s really worrying. Aunt Zhang said timidly, "young master Chen Qi, did I do something wrong? You must know something about working with the young master. If I really neglect my work, please give me more advice. In my family, my son has been ill and has not worked. My daughter-in-law has just given birth to a child. I stay at home and need money everywhere. I can''t lose my job. " "It shouldn''t be that serious." Chen Qi thought for a moment, "you can deal with it." "Oh." Aunt Zhang was very upset and went into Shen Muhan''s study. It was her first time here. As soon as she entered, she felt chilly and seeping. She lowered her head and dared not look at the young master. "Cold little, people are coming." Shen Muhan threw down the document and said, "what style of clothes do you like your children to wear and what kind of toys do you want?" Chen Qi: " Sure enough, it''s for this matter. Sir, can''t you ask Miss Xia yourself? Chen Qi looked aside and felt anxious. Aunt Zhang: " What''s the problem? She also chatted with Xia Jiu casually today. She only heard her say something for a while. Aunt Zhang racked her brains to think about what Xia Jiu said today and answered several things she should like. Shen Muhan looked at Chen Qi with big words "did you write it down" in her eyes. Chen Qi immediately stood up straight. Fortunately, he was not distracted just now. "Since Xia Jiu is willing to talk to you, I heard that you also have experience in taking care of pregnant women. In the future, you will take care of Xia Jiu more." Chapter 3230 Aunt Zhang was overjoyed. Seeing that Shen Muhan didn''t find himself in trouble and arranged such important things for herself, she finally landed a big stone in her heart and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take good care of Miss Xia." Shen Muhan had nothing to say. Chen Qi led Aunt Zhang out. "The young master really cares about Miss Xia." As soon as she went out, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help sighing, "I knew it was a question. I thought about it in advance. I was so scared that I didn''t remember much just now. Young master Chen Qi, the villa is so big. Should we prepare a baby room or something? " Chen Qi thought: "I didn''t expect this." "You are all young men with little experience. Of course, you can''t think of it. Now the child is still young and can be ready. When the child is born, the smell of decoration will dissipate, which is not bad for the child. " As soon as Aunt Zhang relaxed, she talked more and gave all her experience to each other. "We should buy something useful as soon as possible, wash it and take it to the sun for sterilization and disinfection. When it comes to use, it''s not only safe, but also soft to sleep with. Children like it." "Taught." Chen Qi is also more knowledgeable. He didn''t expect to pay so much attention to raising a child. When you learn these moves, you can probably see less icebergs and enjoy more spring sunshine in front of this master. When Shen Muhan returned to the room, Xia Jiu had already laid down to sleep. For a while, she probably slept too long yesterday and was not sleepy today. When she heard the footsteps, she closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. Hearing the man''s footsteps standing by the bed for a while, she went to the bathroom. She was a little relaxed. However, the man''s speed of bathing was unimaginable. It was only a moment before his footsteps appeared by the bed. In the room with thick carpet, the footsteps are as light as silent, and there is hardly any sound of footsteps. However, Shen Muhan''s sense of existence is very strong. Even if there is no footsteps, Xia Jiu can feel his breath. His breath sweeps in and swings in front of his breath. The smell of the same shower gel and shampoo stubbornly goes into the tip of his nose, making Xia Jiu think of something difficult to support physically and slightly sip his lips. Is it almost time for him to rest so late? Xia Jiu stretched out her hand to cover her lower abdomen. Now the baby won''t move, but the sense of existence is becoming more and more obvious. From the complete absence of existence in the past to the current physical situation, it always reminds her that pregnancy is a conclusive fact, to the love she invested in her child... This child has occupied her heart more and more. Protecting the child has also become her. Her mind is blank, and the movements of her hands are light. Until she feels that he has the next move, Xia Jiu returns to his mind in surprise. "Han Shao, I''m a little uncomfortable..." after Xia Jiu''s reason quickly converged, his thinking also returned. "Well?" "I... my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I think..." Xia Jiu can only use her children as a shield. Shen Muhan sat up and said, "call a doctor." When Xia Jiu heard that he was going to call a doctor, her head suddenly became big. She grabbed his wrist: "it''s not time to call a doctor, it''s just a slight pain. I checked the data. It should be caused by the growth and development of the fetus. There''s no need to call a doctor! " She didn''t want to see those doctors come in the middle of the night and stand in front of them. If others were uncomfortable, she had to be tossed until the second half of the night to rest. In the dark, she felt Shen Muhan looking at herself. Although she couldn''t see his face or his line of sight, she could feel that in the man''s eyes, she looked closely, as if judging the truth of what she said. Her throat tightened and her hands twisted together: "it''s really nothing, but the data also said that if this kind of thing is not controlled, the consequences will be difficult to predict. If you don''t believe it, you can check the information or ask the doctor. " The more he couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, Xia Jiu became more nervous. He hurriedly went to his desk to touch his mobile phone and tried to reason with him. Shen Muhan stopped her with some indifference and said, "I believe it." Even if he didn''t believe those materials, Xia Jiu was so delicate that he had seen it before. He wouldn''t hurt her for this matter. In the dark, I felt Xia Jiu''s slight breath. Shen Muhan suddenly leaned close to her ear: "does your hand hurt?" Xia Jiu was red all the way from his ears to his neck. His whole body was hot and dry. He wanted to kick him out of bed. After weighing his strength, he told Xia Jiu rationally that he should give up this plan. Chapter 3231 She gnawed her teeth for a long time before she restrained her impulse to kill and said, "it hurts. It hurts all over her hands, feet and mouth. Last time, the doctor said that the side effects of the drug will not disappear for some time. " She said in a delicate voice as much as she could, so numb that she had to tremble. In the dark, there was another silence. The cold smell from the man made Xia Jiu uneasy. He shouldn''t really have a big animal hair and ignore everything, right? She has it in her stomach, but it''s the child he''s thinking about! Finally, Xia Jiu waited for the man''s response. He didn''t speak, silently lifted the quilt and got out of bed. His body was shrouded in a layer of indifference and irritability. Xia Jiu could feel his anger of desire and dissatisfaction from some distance. She grabbed the quilt to cover herself, for fear that he would miss it, and turned around to give herself a critical blow. However, after all, he didn''t. in the dark, his figure was farther and farther away. Finally, the door was opened and slammed back with a bang. Then silence and silence returned to the ear. The night seemed deeper. Xia Jiu breathed steadily and lay down. She realized that the man who was angry should not come back. She finally closed her eyes. In Shen Muhan''s study. Several obstetrics and gynecology doctors were called over and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Xia Jiu. But they didn''t see Xia Jiu. They only saw Shen Muhan sitting in his chair unhappily, like a grumpy lion, with a fierce spirit that no one can touch. Trembling, the doctors began to search their stomach and recite the precautions of pregnant women one by one. What they can think of, what they can''t think of, and everything in detail. "Maintaining a good mood during pregnancy is a very important thing for pregnant women. Only in this way can the fetus develop healthily both physically and mentally." "Early pregnancy and late pregnancy are both periods when the fetus is very fragile and is also the most prone to abortion and infection, so pregnant women need to pay great attention to their health... Husband and wife life should also be very restrained, otherwise it will be bad for the health of pregnant women and fetus." "Folic acid supplementation is also a very important..." "Enough!" Shen Muhan was tired of listening and suddenly stood up. The doctors hurriedly stopped talking and didn''t dare to continue. They didn''t know what happened to Xia Jiu. Neither saw her nor heard that she had any problems, so this is to let everyone simply recite the pregnant women''s code for Han Shao? "Let them all out!" Hearing this, Chen Qi hurriedly took the doctors out. Shen Muhan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Damn it, what the woman said was true. She had a stomachache and was not restrained in the early stage, and the consequences were unpredictable! At first he thought, maybe it was just an excuse made up by her to avoid some responsibilities. What''s the use of such a delicate woman! Isn''t it just having a baby? For a moment, Shen Muhan flashed the idea of taking her child away. Just a flash of thought, he restrained the idea, but his heart was not because he wanted to have a child. The weak creature of child was useless and unnecessary for him. Xia Jiu never thought that someone had the idea of taking her child off and slept soundly. When I went to the company the next day, I was full of energy and my whole mood was much better. In fact, as long as she stays away from Shen Muhan, she thinks her spirit will be very good. After going to the company, there was a meeting. At the meeting, the leaders mentioned that Shi Youxuan wanted to open a special line for Xia Rumeng''s design. The name of that series of designs was liujinnian, which happened to be the works that Xia Jiu was very satisfied with. Now, Xia Rumeng has taken this work and began to move towards a higher level. Everyone applauded and looked at Xia Rumeng with a smile. Xia Rumeng smiled: "thank you. I will continue to work hard in the future and strive to work together with the company and make progress together with you. " "Ruo Meng is so modest." "Yes, we also trust Ruo Meng''s blessing. Some are busy in the next period of time." Xia Jiu bowed his head, thoughtfully, and did not participate in this topic. Xia Rumeng smiled and turned to Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, many places still need your help in opening a special line this time. I hope you can help more. " There was a gentle smile on her face, but there was pride and brilliance that only Xia Jiu could understand. Xia Jiu nodded and didn''t speak. "Miss Shi opened a special line to produce clothes for my design. I need to be busy and benefit more than me, so Xia Jiu, let''s work together." Xia Jiu picked his eyebrow: "let''s work together." When the leader saw it, he said another thing: "in addition, a rich lady will come to the company the day after tomorrow to customize a series of clothes for her daily or attending activities. She has great prestige and status. If she wears so many clothes in our company, it will certainly bring us great reputation. Ruo Meng, she likes your design very much. You and Xia Jiu will receive her. You''ll have to work harder recently. " Probably because Xia Rumeng worked with Xia Jiu before and was a cousin. Seeing Xia Rumeng supporting Xia Jiu everywhere, the leader arranged them together. This is exactly what Xia Rumeng wants. With Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu can just push things to Xia Jiu. The credit is naturally from the designer. Otherwise, will it be an assistant? Xia Jiu made no comment on this arrangement. Looking at Xia Rumeng''s complacent face, she just hooked her lips, picked up the document and went out together. Xia Rumeng followed her: "Xia Jiu, it''s good for us to cooperate together. If you successfully cooperate with this rich lady this time, you can turn into a designer just around the corner. As for me, now I''m pregnant with children and time is tight. I have to do everything by myself. I really can''t do it. How hard it is for you. " Xia jiudun stopped, stood and looked at her: "you might as well say it directly. You can''t handle this matter, so you must ask me to come forward. You''re in the interest and I work, right?" "You are an assistant. An assistant must do more assistant things. I''m a designer. That''s really an important responsibility, isn''t it? " Xia Rumeng smiled proudly, "when you become a designer, you can do the same. Come on, Xia Jiu. By the way, if I want to have dinner with my fiance Fang Minghao in the evening, I can''t work overtime. Moreover, I''m pregnant and can''t work overtime according to the regulations. I''ll bother you with the rest. " Chapter 3232 She threw the document into Xia Jiu''s arms, turned and left. The figure of ruosha leaves her dream. After returning home in the evening, Xia Jiu took the unfinished work back home. After dinner, he sat at his desk and continued. The whole Shen family villa is like a cage, and there is no good pastime. Xia Jiu doesn''t mind doing more. She carefully and attentively wrote and drew on the paper. Shen Muhan came in behind her, and she didn''t hear it. This design draft was originally her own. Xia Rumeng got bir early in the morning and signed it early. She not only got the position of designer, but also got the opportunity to open a special line. Her future is bright. But Xia Jiu knew that stepping on others could not go so smoothly all the time. Xia Jiu never dealt with his works casually. Shen Muhan stood behind her for a long time and his eyes fell on her design manuscript. On this manuscript, he saw familiar things, smart, proud and light. A person''s works have always been very close to her temperament and always have a strong personal color. The last time he was with Shi Youxuan, he saw such a design, but at that time, it was Xia Rumeng''s name. She works very attentively. The halo of the desk lamp in front of her falls on her and outlines a light halo on her beautiful back. Her long chestnut hair is as thick as seaweed and scattered on her shoulders. She occasionally raises her hand and makes a comb with her slender fingers. Later, she combs her hair, making it more and more dense. Shen Muhan put his hands on the desk and surrounded her. Xia Jiu was startled, looked up and hit his chin. She looked at him upside down. Even if she looked at him in the opposite direction, the man''s handsome was not impaired at all. His tall nose and thin lips were like the face depicted by a brush. She blinked and thought it was funny to look at him in turn, so she chuckled. As soon as she smiled, she showed two rows of thin shell teeth. Shen Muhan bowed his head and kissed her. The kiss was very shallow. Xia Jiu didn''t avoid it, but there was also an evasive action. He kissed the corner of her lips. Some hard stubbles made her uncomfortable to shrink her neck. This time she really avoided him. "Overtime?" "Well, there''s only a little left." "Not that my stomach is uncomfortable?" Shen Muhan''s eyebrows made an unhappy arc. Xia Jiu knew he had a grudge and couldn''t explain the truth. He hurriedly said, "it''s better. It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t do strenuous exercise. Sitting here is just writing and painting." Shen Muhan''s eyes were darker and said, "if there''s a problem with my child, I won''t finish with you." Xia Jiu''s smile was stiff: "that''s also my child. I won''t let him go wrong." "Better so." Shen Muhan looked colder and glanced at her design. Xia Jiu hurriedly put his things away and put them in his bag. Seeing that he didn''t mean to go, he put his hand over his belly and said, "it seems a little uncomfortable. I had a rest earlier." She didn''t take a bath. She rolled into bed without washing. It was definitely her taboo before, but now, it seems that she can''t care so much. "Do you want to call a doctor?" Rare, he also knows to ask her for advice. "No, in general, I''ll be fine if I lie down a little." Xia Jiu looked at him and saw that he believed. He didn''t know whether he would stay here to rest or leave. "Well," the man said stiffly, turned off the lamp, and then put out the lamp in the room. Suddenly it was dark in front of him, but he didn''t leave immediately. He stood for a while, as if weighing something, and left for a while. Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know where he would sleep. He knocked on his head. It seemed that this was not his concern. The villa was so big. Where could he sleep? "Bir staff often work overtime?" When Chen Qi followed Shen Muhan, he was surprised by the sudden problem. Chen qibusy said: "it should be OK, but in a company like them, the tasks are very heavy, and overtime should also be normal. It''s said that Miss Shi is opening a special line in bir to produce a designer''s new design recently. Miss Shi is very optimistic about this design and is currently in preparation. " He thought that Shen Muhan''s attention to this issue was about Shi Youxuan''s recent investment. It was at this time that Shen Muhan remembered that Shi Youxuan wanted to invest, and the investment was the design he saw last time, which was full of aura, which was not very consistent with the temperament of the designer. When he thought of Shi Youxuan, his eyebrows became darker. He never cared what Shi Youxuan wanted to do. He didn''t care about the things of the Shen family. But this time "Buy bir directly." Shen Muhan thought of something, sighed slightly and said, "as soon as possible." Chen Qiyi surprised, direct acquisition? Shen Muhan''s company is not that it can''t afford to acquire a mere bir, and it can always be acquired regardless of the other party''s wishes. Just, is it necessary to do such a big deal for Shi Youxuan''s investment? Chen Qi doesn''t think Shen Muhan still has such a brother and sister relationship with Shi Youxuan. Murhan just asked him what to do, but he never knew what to do. Can it be said that it seems that Shen Muhan has some brother and sister feelings for Shi Youxuan? The next day, Xia Jiu went to the hospital to see Xia Lin after work. With stable drug support, Charlene''s body is getting better and better. Now she looks very good. When Xia Jiu came, she pestered Xia Jiu to talk, "it''s boring for me to stay alone. Sister, have you been busy lately? " "Well, work is just on track." "Yes, my parents are gone. You have to be busy alone in the business of the Xia family. Our future brother-in-law doesn''t know if he will often come to help? " Xia Lin is still childish and asks Xia Jiu with a smile. Because of her childishness, Xia Jiu didn''t tell her much about it. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "help must help. However, with so many things, it is impossible to finish them soon. But don''t worry, as long as I''m free, I''ll come with you. " "Well, I know my sister is the best." When Xia Jiu came out, he walked out. Fang Minghao, his mother, Mrs. Fang and Xia Rumeng are outside. It seems that they are doing birth inspection. It''s really a coincidence to meet so many hospitals in Jingyuan every time. Mrs. Fang looked at Xia Jiu and felt uncomfortable. When Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao were together, Mrs. Fang was also very optimistic about them. Chapter 3233 But who knows that the situation has reversed. Now Xia Jiu is a servant girl. Xia Rumeng has become a daughter. Mrs. Fang has let Fang Minghao like Xia Rumeng. "Xia Jiu." Xia Ruo Meng''s voice is clear to the ear. Xia Jiu couldn''t be quiet for a moment, so he had to stop. Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, come to see Xia Lin? How''s she doing? I should have visited her, but you know I''m pregnant. It''s not very convenient. I''m afraid it will affect her rest if I pass the bacteria to her. " "Yes, if you don''t go, she''s better and faster." Xia jiuying said. Xia Rumeng subconsciously grasped Fang Minghao''s hand and looked weak and helpless. Mrs. Fang couldn''t hear it and said, "Xia Jiu, you can''t say that. If Meng really has a physical condition, you can''t see Xia Lin. I know, you still care about Ruo Meng and Minghao, but there''s no way. Now that Ruo Meng has children, you should look at the children''s share, open your mind and don''t think too much. " Xia Jiu cast his eyes on her face. They took everything from her. Now let her see wider? Think too much? Have you taken all your things away and wanted nothing? Who did she provoke today in exchange for such a lesson? "I don''t understand Mrs. Fang''s words. What is open? Don''t think too much?" Xia Jiu asked. Mrs. Fang really has some wrongs. To say that the property of the Xia family should have been Xia Jiu, but Xia Huangshan took everything. Now who outside remembers Xia Jiu only knows that Xia Huangshan is the person in power of the Xia family. These days, the winner is the king. Even if she knows that there are some unclean places here, it is also someone else''s family business. Even if Mrs. Fang knows it well, she can''t go to work for Xia jiuchu. Moreover, Xia Huangshan is now Fang Minghao''s prospective father-in-law, which is mixed with many interests and feelings, so many things are difficult to say. She smiled very tolerant: "Xia Jiu, since you don''t have that mind, you can forget it. I just want you to feel better. " "Well intentioned, but don''t say these words that don''t hurt your back when you stand. I''m afraid that when thunder strikes, some people will be confused. " Xia Jiu''s voice is not light or heavy, but it is not soft. Mrs. Fang didn''t listen well to her, so she shut up. Seeing this, Fang Minghao said, "well, mom, go and get the checklist. I''ll talk to Xia Jiu." As soon as she heard that she took the checklist, Mrs. Fang''s mood instantly recovered. Xia Rumeng was pregnant with a son at one stroke. She had already had a DNA gender test, and she was already very happy. Now Xia Rumeng not only has the property of the Xia family, but also works in a big company such as bir and has a son. In my opinion, it is more suitable for my son than Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu just said those words, she didn''t take them to heart. She turned and bumped to get the checklist. "Xia Jiu, I heard that you have been working with Ruo Meng these days to design for Mrs. Gao. It''s really hard for you. In particular, if Meng is pregnant, you have to bear a lot of things and cause you a lot of inconvenience. Let me express my gratitude first. " Fang Minghao said sincerely. Xia Rumeng nodded and said softly, "yes, Xia Jiu helped me a lot. I appreciate it, too. " Chapter 3234 "Yes, I helped her a lot. Her graduation thesis, her design draft and her ability to become a bir designer are all because she stole my things. So now, even if a task falls on her, she can''t complete it. She can only let me help. I''m not helping her either. I just don''t want to see my own design, which has been painted and changed beyond recognition. " Xia Jiu said impolitely, "so don''t thank me. I''m just helping myself." Xia Rumeng''s face changed slightly, and Fang Minghao was a little angry. He looked at Xia Jiu, who was still bright and moving, and felt that she had become very strange: "Xia Jiu, how can you say that? What''s your situation? Isn''t it obvious if you dream of what''s going on? I know you hate me. But you can''t erase Ruo Meng''s efforts at will. " "Whether it''s her efforts or not will naturally be known at that time. You''d better not endorse things you don''t know. " Xia Jiu gave him a cold look. He used to think that this man had at least a mind. Now he knows that a man with a mind will also be brainwashed by white lotus and green tea bitch. He would rather believe in false tenderness than accept real frankness. She said, "Oh, I forgot. In fact, you know her very well. After all, you have children. However, I hope you will be as calm as you are now when you have a comprehensive understanding. " "Xia Jiu, you don''t have to carry a gun with a stick. In terms of work, I am indeed more respected than you in the company. But don''t worry. The rich lady will come tomorrow. We''ll design for her together. I won''t take your credit. At that time, I will tell the leaders of your efforts and hard work in the company. It''s yours. I won''t take it in vain. That''s yours. But it''s mine, and I can''t give it to you at will. I know you have self-esteem and arrogance. Everyone should rely on their abilities. " Xia Rumeng''s words are very generous and gentle. They sound impeccable. Fang Minghao looked at her gently and said, "no one can take your credit." Xia Jiu felt some faint nausea when he saw this scene. It seemed that even the children in his stomach felt the bitch gas, and couldn''t stand the dog men and women. "Yes, and I won''t take credit for others. Bir is a big company with rules and order. As long as we work hard, we can get corresponding returns. " When Xia Rumeng finished, he looked at Xia Jiu again, "so, Xia Jiu, come on!" Mrs. Fang came over, took the inspection report, looked at it happily and smiled: "are you still talking? Since Xia Jiu hasn''t left yet, let''s have dinner together. The baby is very healthy. The doctor says there is no problem. By the way, doesn''t Xia Jiu have to work with Ruo Meng? At that time, we should help each other more. " Mrs. Fang got the report now. Seeing her grandson''s health, she was in a great mood and warmly invited Xia Jiu. In front of Xia Jiu, he also mentioned the child in Xia Rumeng''s stomach. "No, it''s not necessary." Xia Jiu said calmly, "go and eat yourself." "In that case, aunt, we won''t disturb Xia Jiu." Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "let''s go by ourselves." Mrs. Fang looked at Xia Jiu and knew in her heart that she was arrogant and arrogant, so she would no longer retain her. However, she was no longer a daughter. What''s the use of arrogance and arrogance? "If you dream, you are pregnant. Do what you can do at work. If you can''t do it, rest more. Your body matters, you know?" Xia Jiu had turned and left, and Mrs. Fang''s voice still came stubbornly. Fang Minghao said: "Mom, now is a critical period for Ruo Meng''s career. She also wants to take advantage of this time to prepare her own special line products as soon as possible, so she can rest at ease when she takes maternity leave." Mrs. Fang said angrily, "you can''t help but cherish your body. Minghao, you are a real child. You don''t know how to hurt your wife." Xia Rumeng smiled softly and said, "aunt, no, Minghao loves me very much. I want to do more and work hard for our future and future." Xia Jiu hurried forward and finally got rid of the voices behind him. When she got home, Chen Qizheng hurried in from the outside, talking on the phone while walking. From his words, Xia Jiu vaguely heard the words bir, acquisition and so on. He couldn''t help being curious. After Chen Qi hung up the phone, Xia Jiu stopped him: "assistant Chen." Chen Qizhan said, "Miss Xia." "What did you say about bir? What''s going on? " Xia Jiu frowned slightly. Shouldn''t Shen Muhan do anything to the whole company? Is the last thing about Dewey over? "Miss Xia, the young master has acquired bir and is now arranging for someone to manage it." This matter is not a great event, not to mention that the overall situation has been decided. Chen Qi has nothing to hide Xia Jiu. "Acquisition? When did it happen? " Xia Jiu''s eyes were full of different colors. "Last night." Xia Jiu: "...!" last night! Xia Jiu couldn''t help caressing his forehead. Shen Muhan was so quick that he bought a leading company in the industry in one day. Now he is arranging for senior managers to settle in! So, bir will be Shen Muhan''s in the future? Xia Jiuding asked calmly, "so, will middle managers change? Like the group of managers? " "No." Chen Qi told the truth, "at present, it will not involve the personnel changes of most people. Anyone who is willing to stay can stay, Miss Xia. So it won''t affect your work. " "Well." Xia Jiu is relieved. It seems that this is Shen Muhan''s normal work and has nothing to do with himself. It won''t affect anyone because of yourself. Chen Qi seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Miss Xia, in fact, I investigated Zheng Fusha last time. The young master refused to let people slander you. He found the initiator Zheng Fusha. As a result, the woman slandered you all the time, but in fact, she herself is a stain and can''t wash it clearly. " In Xia Jiu''s eyes, there was a trace of disbelief. She originally thought that Zheng Fusha''s business was exposed because of her own evil. Unexpectedly, did Shen Muhan ask Chen Qi to do it? He investigated Zheng Fusha for himself? But wasn''t he angry with him at that time? With a slight flash in her eyes and a slight emotion in her heart, she said, "thank you very much, assistant Chen." Chapter 3235 "Miss Xia, don''t thank me. The young master loves you." When Chen Qi saw these two people, one was cold and the other was arrogant. He didn''t know how to pinch them together. He also had a headache, "young master, in fact, you..." "Assistant Chen, you don''t have to say much. I know he loves his children." Xia Jiu picked his eyebrows and smiled. It was bright and beautiful. "But the young master has really done a lot for you, Miss Xia. Maybe there are a lot of misunderstandings between you and the young master. " Chen Qi said. The phone rang again. He went to answer the phone. A faint light flashed across Xia Jiu''s eyebrows. Is there a misunderstanding? She doesn''t think it''s all a misunderstanding. However, what outsiders can see is Shen Muhan''s good, and only she can know what he is for and how much strength and hegemony he contains. What he gives is not what she wants at all. However, after a little thought, Zheng Fusha owed him. Will bir''s acquisition be for himself? Xia Jiu''s heart was a little confused. He knew he shouldn''t think too much. These thoughts kept spinning in his mind. The housekeeper came over and said, "Miss Xia, the eldest young master said that he would come back a little later tonight. You can have dinner first so as not to starve the child." This is also what Aunt Zhang and the doctor suggested. Let Xia Jiu eat when he is hungry. There is no need to wait for any meal to arrive, or wait until Shen Muhan comes back. That''s why he specifically explained. Xia Jiu was really a little hungry, but he said duplicity: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not too hungry. Let''s wait until he comes back." The housekeeper smiled and wrinkled: "OK, OK." Xia Jiu disliked that he was too weak. What are you waiting for him to do? Just because Zheng Fusha and he bought bir, do you think he is a good man and worth waiting for him? I really don''t have to. However, after all the words were said, the housekeeper explained happily. Xia Jiu didn''t say much. He simply put down his bag and sat on the sofa reading fashion magazines. Watching, the time passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Xia Jiu''s magazine had been turned over many times. Finally, she heard something outside. The whole Shen family villa has always been very quiet. There is no one but Shen Muhan who can make such a big noise. She put down the magazine and looked in the direction of the door of the living room. Just as she wanted to stand up, she heard a female voice saying, "I heard that you have called many doctors over these days. Is there something wrong with your body? I''ve been worried about you. So what''s the matter with you now? Are you okay? " "Nothing." Then, Shen Muhan''s voice came, still as indifferent as usual, without any feelings. Xia Jiu thought of Shi Youxuan, who was close to him. Shen Muhan also tolerated her. Xia Jiu suddenly thought of bir, and his heart suddenly turned. Just now Chen Qi said that Shen Muhan hit Zheng Fusha because of himself. Later, he bought bir. On that second thought, Xia Jiu really thought that Shen Muhan was for himself. But now when she heard Shi Youxuan''s voice, she reacted. Shen Muhan could have done it for himself. It was Shi Youxuan! It''s ridiculous. Xia Jiu secretly mocked himself. He didn''t understand anything. He thought he would do something for himself. What''s more funny is that he planned to accept this love and wait for him to come back for dinner. It''s too embarrassing to be sentimental. Xia Jiu blushed and thought to himself that Chen Qi''s words are really unreliable. Don''t listen to his nonsense in the future. She was very embarrassed and wanted to avoid it. Shen Muhan had come in with Shi Youxuan. Shi Youxuan followed Shen Muhan and walked in with ease. Obviously, she was not very strange here. Xia Jiu remembered that the housekeeper had said that Shen Muhan had never brought other women to the villa. He thought secretly in his heart that he could not believe what the housekeeper said in the future. Xia Jiu couldn''t avoid it, so he had to stand still and watch Shen Muhan and Shi Youxuan come in together. Shi Youxuan''s face was lively and she could see that she was in a good mood. She said East and west around Shen Muhan. The attitude between the two people was particularly familiar. Shi Youxuan entered the door in a good mood and saw Xia Jiu standing in the living room. She frowned and said, "Why are you here?" Last time I saw Xia Jiu, she was very impressed by Xia Jiu, because this woman was too beautiful and shining. She had long chestnut curly hair spread around her shoulders like seaweed, which was both amorous and moving. Her eyes were slightly swept. Even her woman couldn''t help rippling. It was such a woman that aroused Shi Youxuan''s jealousy. "Young master, Miss Xia is waiting for you to have dinner." The housekeeper came up and tried to match the tone, "I had asked Miss Xia to eat first, but Miss Xia thought it would be better to wait until you eat together." When Shen Muhan heard this, he took off his coat with a slight pause, then raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Xia Jiu: "really?" "Because I''m not very hungry." Xia Jiu answered and lowered his eyes. There was a situation between the two people. Shi Youxuan was keenly aware of it, but she couldn''t tell what the situation was. After all, the eldest brother was never close to women, and no one could stay around. Her eyes turned and said, "Miss Xia came to Shen''s villa. This is..." When Xia Jiu heard this question, she was thinking about how to respond. Her current identity was really embarrassing. Those who had no name and no points stayed here to have children. Sometimes she felt ashamed when she thought about it. In particular, Shi Youxuan was obviously hostile to herself, but before Shi Youxuan finished asking, Shen Muhan had cut off this sentence: "be a guest." "A guest?" Shi Youxuan felt the word and felt better. "It turns out that Miss Xia is here as a guest." There was a sense of relief in the tone. be a guest? Xia Jiu lifted his eyes, flashed a light emotion in his eyes, and said, "yes, it''s a guest. The host hasn''t come back yet. How can the guests have dinner first? " "Then you can have dinner now?" Shi Youxuan ignored Xia Jiu and went straight to the restaurant. The housekeeper looked at Shen Muhan and saw that he had no objection. He bowed and said, "OK, Miss Shi." Her original name was Shen Xuan, because she had offended a large number of people and pretended to die in a foreign country. Now she has changed to follow her mother''s nature and come back in a new face. Shen Muhan''s close confidants know this thing, so they know that she is Shen Muhan''s sister. Chapter 3236 However, even those who know Shi Youxuan''s real identity still call her Miss Shi to hide people''s eyes and ears. To the outside world, they hide her real identity. Xia Jiu suddenly felt full and looked away. He was too lazy to see Shen Muhan, but now he was also a guest. It was not good to go. He had to sit down and accept the gift from his master. Compared with Xia Jiu''s silence, Shi Youxuan said a lot more. In front of Xia Jiu, she deliberately didn''t call Shen Muhan her eldest brother. She smiled and said, "thank you for buying bir this time. I just want to invest in Xia Rumeng''s design and open a special line to produce. Once you buy it, I''ll be much more convenient." Xia Jiu held his chopsticks and was counting the rice grains in his rice bowl. Hearing this, he was almost as embarrassed as he thought. This was completely different from what he thought. She didn''t look up and didn''t know what Shen Muhan looked like. She just heard Shi Youxuan say, "by the way, is Miss Xia also an employee of bir? However, you are still an assistant, which is a little far from the position of designer. We will increase investment in the acquisition of bir, and others will benefit a lot. Your benefits are not so obvious. Oh, what a pity. " Xia Jiu raised his head and looked at Shi Youxuan with a smile: "I don''t have much ability to make much money. I don''t have obvious benefits and do less things. Miss Shi doesn''t have to pity for me." Shi Youxuan smiled unconvinced and said, "then you have to endure. It''s not so easy for bir''s assistant to be promoted to designer." "Thank you for your concern, Miss Shi. I''ll cook it slowly. It won''t be long. " Xia Jiu could not see the emotional smile at the corner of his lips, but the bottom of his eyes was dark. Is this the woman Shen Muhan likes? I saw her with Shen Muhan last time. Xia Jiu almost forgot this character after not appearing for so long. So in the future, the children born by themselves will be brought up by this woman? Just think about it, Xia Jiu feels a chill on his back. With a father like Shen Muhan and a mother like Shi Youxuan, what kind of life will his children accept in the future? If you bring such a child to the world, is this the world you want to give him? She was holding chopsticks. The dinner was not very delicious. Now it was even more tasteless. Shi Youxuan was happy to see that she had hit Xia Jiu. She went to talk to Shen Muhan again. Shen Muhan responded very little, and Shi Youxuan didn''t think so. She was used to seeing big brother like this. She had already taken it for granted. When he had almost eaten, Shen Muhan put down his chopsticks, glanced at Shi Youxuan faintly and said, "you should go." Shi Youxuan wanted to talk about brother and sister relationship with Shen Muhan. After talking about bir cooperation, she followed him to make more money. Her mouth shriveled: "what should I do if I want to stay a little longer?" "Cold." Shen Muhan never cared about other people''s emotions. The two words blocked Shi Youxuan from speaking again. She stood up and said, "is Miss Xia leaving, too? Why don''t we come together? " Xia Jiu realized that he was also among the guests. He should say goodbye now. She stood up, put down her chopsticks and said, "then I''ll leave too." "You can''t go yet. I have something to tell you." Shen Muhan stopped Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu''s figure was extremely petite and had no resistance under his tall and straight figure. She can only say, "then I won''t go out with Miss Shi." Shi Youxuan was dissatisfied and didn''t dare to vent. She had to carry her bag and turned out. Xia Jiu''s eyes were cold. Looking at Shi Youxuan''s back, he didn''t look at Shen Muhan and said, "what else does Han Shao want to tell me?" "Have a bowl of soup." Shen Muhan saw that the things in her plate didn''t move much and didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice. He remembered that the doctor said that pregnant women''s appetite was good and bad, and their taste would become tricky. He opened his mouth when he caught a glimpse of the refreshing and light vegetarian soup on the table. "I''m full. It''s almost time to leave, Han Shao. " Xia Jiu hoped that because of Shi Youxuan, Shen Muhan could let her leave the Shen family and she could go back to her own place. How to solve the problem at that time should also be our own business. "Who told you to leave?" "Am I not a guest? Of course the guests have to leave. Do you want to stay here? " Xia Jiu went to the sofa and reached for his bag. Shen Muhan''s eyebrows sank, like the deep sea in the dark night, dark and cold. "No one asked you to leave. Housekeeper, close the door! " With Shen Muhan''s words, several doors of the living room and restaurant were closed together, and there was no place to go out. Xia Jiu was a little stuffy. "You said to be a guest. Now I want to go and won''t let me go? Where are people like you? " "Just want to go?" Xia Jiu touched his cold and threatening eyebrows. He didn''t want to fight with him. The tip of his tongue turned: "you let me go." "When did I say I let you go?" He gently rolled his sleeves to reveal his strong forearm. When he was close, he would see the scar on his forearm. Xia Jiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Why did he bother with him? I can''t quarrel with him if I''m clear. She stroked her hair, stroked the waterfall like hair behind her head, revealed her smooth and full forehead, and said, "next time someone comes, I''ll avoid it earlier and hide in the room. Lest everyone be embarrassed. I''m going up now. " Shen Muhan followed her footsteps and slowly followed up. Xia Jiu murmured in his heart and still walked towards the front. When he was about to open the door, he suddenly stretched out his long arm and separated her from the door. That arm stood between her and the door and looked down at the restless woman in front of him. Xia Jiu looked back at him indifferently, with a light water meaning in his eyes. At the moment, the lights in the whole villa are on, as bright as day. He hangs his head, and the huge height advantage is undoubtedly highlighted. His figure is also cast on the door, covering her figure. "Han Shao, I''ve eaten my meal and people don''t go. Should I go back and have a rest?" Xia Jiu even smiled. When this woman smiled heartlessly, her sense of alienation was particularly heavy. The whole person was covered with a layer of mist, which made people unable to see through her heart. Shen Muhan stretched out his fingers and pinched her chin. He got along with her skin. A thin current spread at his fingertips. Instead of resisting this feeling, he wanted more. Chapter 3237 Xia Jiu obviously felt this feeling and turned his eyes uneasily. The man was really dissatisfied. He bowed his head, kissed her lips with a rough gesture, turned around and pressed her on the door. Xia Jiu''s brain roared, and she stepped back, but the door behind her didn''t move, and she had no way back. The heat on her face forced into her eyes, making her lose her coolness just now. Her hair was blown by the night wind and entangled between them. Maybe the wind was a little cold. She shivered and curled up her toes obviously. The electric current that just flowed on her chin immediately covered her whole body, making her realize that she didn''t hate him, at least not his kiss. She didn''t have much rules, but it was full of male domineering kiss. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu pushed him away heavily. I can''t believe he would still like this. The cold wind was blowing on her cheek, and he was clearly pushed away by the wind. Until all her hair was done, he said, "Xia Jiu, don''t leave this matter in the future. Otherwise... " Otherwise what, he has no exit. He was a little bleary. Maybe he hadn''t thought about it, or what would happen. Xia Jiu heard a strong sense of threat. Just now, his love drifted away with the wind and said, "I know. I still want to stay and make money. Don''t worry, I won''t leave. " With that, she finally found a chance and opened the door. Whether he wanted to come in or not, she went straight in, put down her bag, turned on the light, and the whole house was illuminated brightly. Shen Muhan stood for a moment, turned around and left with Shen Leng wrapped all over. ¡­¡­ Bir attaches great importance to the coming giants today. Obviously, the acquisition and sales plans of the upper level have not affected the overall operation of the company. For this efficient acquisition, the speed is so fast that it doesn''t even leave time for the following people to gossip. Some senior and middle-level employees and below of the whole bir are unaware of this and are still busy with their own affairs. Although Xia Jiu knows the acquisition plan, he has no gossip mind. Such a large company has long formed a fixed working mode. Employees perform their duties like screws. The only thing better than screws is that they have a little more subjective initiative than screws. Xia Rumeng came to Xia Jiu and asked with a smile, "Xia Jiu, are you ready? Today is an important day for both of us. " Xia Jiuyang raised the things in her hand. Xia Rumeng can''t prepare, but she can''t. Xia Rumeng has a child in her stomach. To some extent, pregnant women have privileges. However, how long can Xia Rumeng be proud of this? How far can you go with your belly and copied design? "It''s really hard for you. I have to ask you for other chores today." Xia Rumeng said softly. Xia Jiu stood up, picked up the document and ignored Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng is not annoyed. She eats Xia Jiu''s mind. She is a designer. Even if she is a little slack, it doesn''t matter. She can also avoid pregnancy. But there was an accident today. Xia Jiu, an assistant, may not be so easy to explain. Xia Jiu''s family business is gone now. She also has a sister who is ill and hospitalized and needs to take medicine for a long time. She can''t afford any risk. Xiao Yunhua ran over and said, "Ruo Meng, Mrs. Gao is coming!" Xia Rumeng immediately adjusted her smile to the best and said, "I''ll meet you now." Mrs. Gao said that the rich and powerful are too rich, but she is not very old, but she is in her twenties and eighties. She was originally a popular online celebrity with very strong ability to bring goods. She usually broadcast live, often setting a sales record of 100 or 200 million. And she belongs to the kind of high-end online celebrity. She usually eats famous brand goods and contacts thousands of celebrities. Although she is online celebrity, she is actually worth as much as a star. In particular, she is now married to the Gao family, a famous rich man in Jingyuan City, which adds legend to her identity. Therefore, if she chooses any brand of clothes, she will probably be able to bring the red brand. Therefore, even bir, a leading company in the industry, will invite Mrs. Gao at any cost. Mrs. Gao was able to come because of Xia Rumeng. She was shocked when she saw Xia Rumeng''s graduation project last time. She had long wanted to come. Therefore, the bir had a little contact with her this time, and the two sides reached an agreement on cooperation. Mrs. Gao wants Xia Rumeng to arrange all her clothes for the next year, and bir wants to take advantage of her momentum to better break into the Golden Circle of celebrities. Xia Jiu followed Xia Rumeng downstairs and stood at the door to meet Mrs. Gao and others. Mrs. Gao is coming down from the guards of more than a dozen assistants and bodyguards. Her hair is wavy and curly. The quality of her hair is very good. Every hair carefully taken care of is naturally beautiful, which adds full luster to her whole person. She was wearing a fishtail shaped skirt. The black skirt set off her elegant and sexy figure. A pair of lower legs stepped on high heels and loomed under the skirt. Wearing an exquisite women''s suit on her shoulder, she added a few formal and professional styles to her whole sexy dress. As soon as she came in, she conquered the whole bir with her aura. Xia Jiu raised his eyes and blinked slightly. Mrs. Gao looked like an acquaintance. Xia Jiu had seen her once at her father''s business banquet before. When she looked at the photos and sorted out the materials, she didn''t think of it, but when she saw the real people, the memories suddenly appeared. Thinking of this, she subconsciously took a look at her planning plan and knew it very well in her heart. Just thinking of her parents, she felt a little sorry. Xia Rumeng saw Mrs. Gao and immediately walked forward. Xia Jiu wanted to follow her. Xiao Yunhua ran over and said, "Xia Jiu, there''s something wrong with the clothes over there. Let you go and have a look." How can Xia Jiu not know that Xia Rumeng prevents him from meeting with customers and doesn''t want to have direct contact with others. But at this moment, she also wanted this opportunity, so she hooked her lips and walked back like a stream of kindness. Xiao Yunhua took the document in her hand and said, "give it to me. I''ll send it to Ruo Meng. Go back and do something." Xia Jiu worked hard to sort out the data and modified the design. Xiao Yunhua said he would take it away without leaving Xia Jiu any chance. But at the moment, Xia Jiu already had an idea in his heart. He didn''t mind and walked towards the back. Chapter 3238 Xiao Yunhua took her document and looked through it. He couldn''t help laughing. "If Meng was right, Xia Jiu did a good job in doing such a small thing. It seems that she really cares about this assistant''s job. However, what''s the use of doing these well? These designs are not all made by Ruo Meng. Xia Jiu just slightly modifies them and then makes some preparations. An assistant is always just an assistant! " Xiao Yunhua stepped forward and came to Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng was greeting Mrs. Gao and greeted Mrs. Gao to the reception room. Mrs. Gao is very polite, polite and elegant, full of the intellectual charm of mature women. But the more so, the more people can perceive that she is not so easy to be with. We must take out something that makes her heart happy and submit, so that she can really accept it. "Mrs. Gao, let''s go first. This way, please. " Xia Rumeng leads Mrs. Gao inside. "How''s the design going today?" Mrs. Gao asked directly. Xia Rumeng is busy offering the things prepared by Xia Jiu before. However, of course, it''s not the one prepared by Xia Jiu, but a copy of Xia Jiu copied by Xia Rumeng before. As for those that need to be modified in the details, Xia Jiu has to do it temporarily today. After looking down at a newly revised design presented by Xia ruomang, Mrs. Gao''s eyebrows stretched and picked up slightly, as if she was saying it was good. Xia Rumeng is not flustered. He knows that this matter today is mostly very stable. Xiao Yunhua whispered to Xia Rumeng when Mrs. Gao came to the front: "Xia Jiu has done a very complete preparatory work, and all the documents she has modified are here." Xia Rumeng took it over and looked at it. The corners of his lips showed a smile. It was more than complete. It was too complete. He even did the final clothing modification. It seems that she was right. Even if she knew that she had taken her design drawings, she had no resistance now. She still had to work obediently and repair the drawings. The old daughter is gone forever. However, Xia Rumeng was still very cautious and said to Xiao Yunhua, "look at Xia Jiu. Don''t let her have any chance to move her hands and feet, which will affect our normal work." "I will." Xiao Yunhua and Xia Rumeng are on the same front now. She will take good care of Xia Jiu without Xia Rumeng''s reminding. Xia Rumeng confidently keeps up with Mrs. Gao, while Xiao Yunhua goes backstage to see Xia Jiu. At present, some of Xia Rumeng''s designs have been made into ready-made clothes, but we still need to make minor adjustments in all aspects according to Mrs. Gao''s figure to strive for the best state. Xia Jiu is dealing with such work. With Xia Rumeng''s detailed communication with Mrs. Gao, the size over there is sent in great detail, and Xia Jiu starts to modify some. A good designer knows all kinds of fabrics well and can modify them easily. Xia Jiu looked down and dealt with it. When other staff who helped her saw that she could take up and put down everything, it was very different from what came from the design department. They came up and said, "Xia Jiu, you are good at sewing. At first glance, is that what you''ve practiced? " "Well, I''ve practiced some before, but now there are some hand students." Xia Jiu said casually. "It looks good." Xia Jiu pursed her lips and smiled. She continued her work. When she used to study, she was busy playing and didn''t study hard. However, she had a talent in this regard. She said she would pick it up, and the speed was still very fast. Xiao Yunhua came in and saw that Xia Jiu was busy. He picked up his clothes and looked at them. He said, "this is quite good. Ruo Meng''s design really has style. She is so young and has such strength. She will be really unlimited in the future. " The staff member who was still talking to Xia Jiu was a young girl. When she heard Xia Rumeng''s name, her eyes lit up and said, "do you mean this is Xia Rumeng''s design? Is it really hers? " "Of course, this is Xia Rumeng''s new design." Xiao Yunhua also looked proud. "It''s for Mrs. Gao, so you must be careful." "Well, we''ll be careful. I really like Ruo Meng. If only Ruo Meng could sign for me later. " The young staff member, named Xiaomei, has worked backstage for two or three years. She held her face and said admiringly, "I''ve seen her design. Those clothes are really dreamy. I like them very much." Xia Jiu listened to these faintly. Unexpectedly, Xia Rumeng''s reputation is so remarkable now. Then she really wants to see how Xia Rumeng will deal with Mrs. Gao today? Although Mrs. Gao is very kind, her taste raised over the years is not so easy to satisfy, especially Xia Jiu continued to lower his head and modify the things in his hand. Xiao Yunhua looked in the direction of Xia Jiu. Seeing that she was quiet and didn''t tidy up any moths, he went out at ease. Xiaomei, the staff member, saw that Xiao Yunhua had left and went to Xia Jiu again and said, "Xia Jiu, you work in the design department with Ruo Meng, right? You should be able to learn a lot by following her? " "Xiaomei, go and help me get that cloth." Xia Jiu avoided the question, "you can learn a lot anywhere." Xiaomei didn''t ask again and ran to get something. But when she came back, she opened the conversation again: "in fact, I also want to be a designer, but my ability is not enough, so I can only practice in the background and learn more. The teacher told me that learning is about learning what you like and can get started. I saw the design of Guo Xia Ruo Meng before. It''s really great! When I showed it to my teacher, even the teacher praised it and said that if I had a chance, I would learn more from Xia Rumeng. However, I can only be backstage. I don''t have much chance to help Xia Rumeng. Xia Jiu, you are different. You have a lot of learning opportunities. I really envy you. " Xia Jiu raised his head, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes: "do you really like her design?" "Really! Her design has special aura. I''ve seen it. Both matching skills and art skills are very excellent! Moreover, it can be seen that she should like the classical art works of the East and the west very much. Her works have a unique temperament, both elegant and foreign, and are well combined with each other. I think she herself should be like this. " Xiaomei kept talking. She didn''t realize that little bits flashed in Xia Jiu''s eyes. Chapter 3239 She remembered that when her parents took her to Europe, they had seen famous Chinese and foreign paintings, read books, read beauty, and received the edification of culture and beauty, which remained in her bones and formed her present self. Xiaomei is also really good eyesight. She can see these things. At least it shows that her appreciation ability is very good. She is a little inferior here. Immediately, Xia Jiu restrained his eyes and recovered his peace. Such brilliance and aura will not last long! "Xia Jiu, you know Xia Rumeng very well. If you have a chance, would you please ask for Xia Rumeng''s signature? I want to inspire myself! Recently, I have been seriously reading books on design. Every time I think of her design, I will be full of motivation! If she could sign for me, I believe I would learn it faster. " Xia Jiu wanted to say something, but looking at her adoration and excited eyes, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded: "when you have a chance." "Thank you, Xia Jiu! Let''s work together to become designers! " Xiaomei lovingly compared a fist. After a while, a reporter like man followed a manager in. The manager gave a brief introduction and said, "Xia Jiu, this reporter is going to interview Mrs. Gao for a while. Just now that he has time, I''ll let him walk around here. What can I introduce to the reporter''s friends?" Xia Jiu knows that the cooperation between Mrs. Gao and bir will be widely publicized and promoted by the company, so the number of journalists will only increase. As an assistant, I should do these things myself. She greeted the reporter and asked him to visit first. She was still busy in her hands. Xiaomei was beside her and chatted with her happily. In the reception hall, Mrs. Gao looked through the design in her hand and was in a good mood. On her delicate red lips, she smiled: "I''m tired of those rotten Street styles in the clothing store. Foreign brands, even limited edition ones, are always easy to collide with people. So this time, I want clothes that are completely my own, and the style and size are tailored for me. Miss Xia, I''m very satisfied with your designs. " Xia Rumeng also raised a smile: "if only Mrs. Gao liked it, I''ll show you the finished products of the two sets of samples now. We will modify the rest according to your requirements and dimensions. " "Well, give it to me. I personally appreciate Miss Xia''s style. " Mrs. Gao''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, but when she looked carefully, she didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. In fact, she had seen better designs before, but the girl faded out of sight after an accident at home and didn''t know where to go? At present, these designs in her hand have a sense of deja vu with those, so Mrs. Gao chose the designer this time. However, she doesn''t know whether memories are the best. She always thinks these are good, but they can''t compare with those she''s seen before. Now, we can only take the second place. "Thank you, Mrs. Gao. I will try to do better!" Xia Rumeng said gently and generously. "I hope the finished product won''t disappoint me. This is the basis for our future cooperation. " Mrs. Gao also said ugly things in front of her. Xia Rumeng was confident: "I hope so, Mrs. Gao!" While talking, Xiao Yunhua had sent a suit of clothes to Xia Rumeng, handed them to Xia Rumeng with both hands, and told her with his eyes that Xia Jiu had no means and could use it. Xia Rumeng took it over with confidence and said, "Mrs. Gao, let''s try it first." Mrs. Gao didn''t object. With the help of her assistant and Xia Rumeng, she changed into this dress. After she wore it, she stood in front of the mirror. It was a set of clothes composed of a silk shirt and skirt. The light silk shirt was wrapped with a blue white edge, while the dark blue skirt was wrapped with the same light edge as the coat. Under the light, you can see the light Golden dark lines, which gave this set of very ordinary clothes a sense of design. It was a plain style, but after the upper body, it was obedient everywhere, especially at the shoulders and elbows, as if it was not a suit of clothes, but a person''s skin. Mrs. Gao raised her hand, walked around in front of the mirror, and made several movements. She felt satisfied. Such clothes show her figure when she doesn''t move, but if she wants to do activities or walk, she is easy to be unconvinced. Even big brands may not be free from vulgarity, so when shooting advertisements and TV dramas, the actors usually follow several assistants to help tidy up their clothes. When they are displayed in front of the audience, the texture and fit of those clothes will appear very good. But how many people can see the private situation? The kind of clothes that need to rely on the assistant to keep fit all the time makes Mrs. Gao a little bored. The whole person must be tight and can''t show his best state. In this body, she tried to exercise, but she didn''t fit. With her various movements, her clothes didn''t deform and lose shape at all. It can be seen that the designer has carefully selected and experimented with both style and material. She is very attentive. She can''t help liking this detail alone. "Miss Xia, you are really a good craftsman." Mrs. Gao''s smile grew more and more sincere. "You really want to think of these details." "This suit is for Mrs. Gao to wear when she works, so I try to design it as concise as possible. It looks capable in elegance and is convenient for you to do things." Xia Ruo dreamed that she liked it and hurriedly explained her design concept. Mrs. Gao glanced at her. Why, isn''t Xia Rumeng very clear about the highlights of this suit? After receiving Mrs. Gao''s attention, Xia Rumeng thought it was praising himself and said with a smile: "I''ve studied Mrs. Gao''s habits. I know you still broadcast live occasionally and sometimes receive some important guests, so I made this design. If Mrs. Gao thinks there are other places that are inappropriate, I will modify them according to your situation. " "Well, there''s no need to change this set, that''s all." Mrs. Gao said, "give me the other one." "I''ll get it now." Xiao Yunhua said immediately. She went backstage and said to Xia Jiu, "another suit of clothes." Chapter 3240 "Right away." Xia Jiu said that this suit is a slim dress. It adopts a very light veil design and a sexy V-neck, which can properly highlight Mrs. Gao''s charming clavicle. The overall feeling is very three-dimensional. "Xia Jiu, the shawl you want is here." Xiaomei ran over and put her shawl in Xia Jiu''s hand. Xia Jiu touched the material "Didn''t you say not to use such materials before?" Xiaomei immediately shook her head: "I don''t know. That''s what the material was sent yesterday. I checked. There''s nothing wrong with the style. " "No, you can''t use this shawl." Xia Jiu said decisively, "let me see if there are any other shawls." Because the shoulders of this dress are very thin and completely exposed. If there is no shawl, it will appear a little empty. Even a necklace can''t save too much. Seeing that she was still looking, Xiao Yunhua thought she was intentional and said, "Xia Jiu, are you finished? It''s still waiting outside. " "Not yet. Haste makes waste. You can''t eat hot tofu. Haven''t you heard of it? " Xia Jiu glanced at her lazily. "How long will it take you?" "Can you keep quiet?" Xia Jiu said. In that tone, she was cold and domineering. She was used to calling people, just like when she was a young lady before. Xiao Yunhua was subdued by her momentum. For a moment, he couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch Xia Jiu slowly pick his shawl over there. She looked at the watch on her wrist and urged, "can you hurry up, Xia Jiu? Delay time to show who. " Xia Jiu piled the dress in her hand and said, "then take it like this. I''m too lazy to find it. Don''t procrastinate. " Xiao Yunhua seemed to hold a hot potato and quickly retracted her hand. If something went wrong, how could she bear the responsibility? "Either wait or take it." After Xia Jiu entered the working state, the whole person had a strong aura that no one could talk about. In the cold eyebrows and eyes, there is full of self-confidence. On his face, he has the strength of keeping strangers away. When thinking, he tilts his head, which makes people dare not speak against him. Xiaomei wants to persuade her not to offend Xiao Yunhua. Seeing her posture, she is a little afraid to speak. Xiao Yunhua hurried out and came to Xia Rumeng''s side. Xia Rumeng is talking with Mrs. Gao. Obviously, Mrs. Gao''s time is also very precious. She can''t help waiting so long. There is a touch of impatience in her smile. "Mrs. Gao, please try this coffee. This is the new imported coffee from Brazil today." Xia Rumeng sends a cup of freshly brewed coffee to Mrs. Gao. "Excuse me for a moment." She went to Xiao Yunhua and said, "where are the clothes?" "Xia Jiu is dawdling. I don''t know what he''s doing. I''ve urged several times, and she won''t give me a dress. " Xiao Yunhua complained, "I think Xia Jiu''s appearance is intentional. I can''t see you. Moreover, she knows the current situation. You are very worried and deliberately gossip. " "I''ll go and have a look." Xia Rumeng glanced at Mrs. Gao and knew that the time was urgent and could not be delayed. Xiao Yunhua immediately followed Xia Rumeng and entered the backstage. Xia Jiu is still picking and picking over there. It seems that he can''t finish it for a while. "Xia Jiu, are you still busy?" Xia Rumeng smiled softly, repressed his anxiety, came forward and said, "what''s going on, almost what?" Xiaomei is looking for something with Xia Jiu. When she sees Xia Rumeng, her eyes shine with joy! She saw her idol today! Xiaomei excitedly covered her cheek, then let go, rushed to the surprise and said, "are you Xia Rumeng, the talented designer with great aura? I admire you very much! Designer Xia, can you sign for me? " "If Meng is still busy, don''t disturb her." Xiao Yunhua stopped Xiaomei. She didn''t stop. Fortunately, this stop, a reverse force, almost made Xiaomei fall on Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng hurriedly covered her stomach and frowned. She looked at Xiaomei with disgust. This eye was like digging her heart and removing her bones, which made people cold to the bone. Xiaomei was stunned. Xiao Yunhua said, "do you know if dream has children in her belly? You are so rash. What if something happens? Do you want to continue? " "Sorry, sorry! I''m sorry Xiaomei frowned wrongfully, stood aside and stopped coming forward wisely. "Stand away!" Xiao Yunhua pushed again. Xiaomei almost didn''t stand firm. Xia Jiu reached out to catch her and got Xiaomei''s grateful glance. "Come on, Xiao Yunhua, Xiaomei has stood far away. You should also pay attention to the basic law." Xia Jiu pulls Xiaomei aside and glances at Xiao Yunhua indifferently. Xiao Yunhua''s fire was about to break out. Xia Rumeng said, "OK, it''s important to take your clothes first." Just now, the reporter also came over. I heard that Xia Rumeng came, and his face showed respect: "Miss Xia, I''m a reporter who will give an exclusive interview to Mrs. Gao and you later. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Hello, reporter Zhang." Xia Rumeng saw the famous brand on his chest and said politely, "I''ll see you later." "OK, don''t delay your work." The reporter stood aside and sighed that Xia Rumeng was young and her design was full of inspiration. He was eager to try for an interview in a while. Xia Rumeng went to Xia Jiu and said, "looking for a shawl?" Xia Rumeng has seen this design many times and knows it clearly. She also knows why she needs a shawl. "No suitable." Xia Jiu copied her hands and said. Then her eyes brightened obviously. On the shelf on one side, she found two colored feathers. She pinned the feather to the top of the dress, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Xia Jiu temporarily added two colored feathers on it, dotted with an amazing sense of emptiness. Even without a shawl, it won''t leave too much space around the neck, and it can better set off the ethereal feeling of the material. "All right." Xia Jiu hands the clothes to Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng frowned imperceptibly. In front of the reporter, she could not blame Xia Jiu, but said, "I remember that my first design was to use a shawl?" "Yes. But now I think it''s better to decorate with feathers, which is not cumbersome and more suitable for this material. " Xia Jiu temporarily changed his design, but he felt that the sudden design had his own heart. His heart had overturned his previous ideas, although the previous ideas were also good. The reporter next to Xiao Yunhua and Xiao Yunhua showed a slight difference. Xia Jiu was too self assertive. She was just an assistant. She changed the size here. She even moved the design of other designers? He also said that he was so boastful that he didn''t show any respect for other people''s labor achievements. Xia Rumeng held the dress and said, "no, Xia Jiu, the feathers are too frivolous. Use a shawl." She picked up Xia Jiu''s unused shawl, took it over and took off her feathers. "Xia Rumeng, you can''t use that shawl!" Xia Jiu''s tone was cold and strong. The reporter and Xia Rumeng were stunned. Then Xia Rumeng smiled: "Xia Jiu, this is my design. What I want to use is my freedom. And this has been shown to Mrs. Gao. You suddenly change my design. If Mrs. Gao hates it, how can you make up for the loss of the company? " "Xia Rumeng, I tell you, you can''t use that shawl. You can also change a shawl if you want to use it. Otherwise, you can''t afford the coming consequences! " Xia Jiu looked very serious, and Xia Rumeng was shocked by her. But in the twinkling of an eye, Xia Rumeng believed more that Xia Jiu didn''t want to see him make great contributions to the company this time, and he didn''t want to be appreciated by Mrs. Gao, so he came up with such a way to stop himself on the way. What''s wrong with the shawl? The shawl was used in Xia Jiu''s initial design. When Mrs. Gao read the design just now, she was sure that she had used this dress. Otherwise, Xia Rumeng dared not take the lead in conquering Mrs. Gao with these two clothes. Therefore, all this must be Xia Jiu''s attempt to delay his progress, so that he can''t finish this thing smoothly. Xia Ruo had a plan in his heart after realizing this, and said, "I''m a designer. Of course, I''ll bear the consequences. Xia Jiu, it''s not your turn to talk. " With that, Xia Rumeng turned and left. Xiao Yunhua also snorted from the tip of his nose and said, "who is this? Can''t you tell the priorities of things? I don''t want the position of this assistant. " The reporter stood aside and admired Xia ruomang''s decisiveness. The designer who could have been favored by Mrs. Gao was really not superficial. "Wait!" Xia Jiu made a cold sound. Xia Rumeng was already a little impatient, but in front of the reporter, she certainly had to show some performance and said, "what else do you want to say, Xia Jiu?" "Xia Rumeng, as I said, that shawl can''t be used. Since the feather is used by reporters, you must use it with them, not with them. If something really goes wrong, I hope you can witness that this matter has nothing to do with my assistant. Otherwise, my little assistant can''t afford such a big responsibility. " Because of the quarrel between Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu, in addition to Xiaomei and reporters, other staff also gathered around. Xia Jiu said that he wanted to be a witness. Everyone stood up and didn''t know what to witness. Xia Rumeng chuckled and recognized in his heart that Xia Jiu wanted to play tricks with himself, so that he could not use that shawl and lose face in front of Mrs. Gao, which would affect his work. Do you want to succeed in front of yourself? Xia Jiu, she was almost hot! Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, you are just an assistant. Everything you do now is carried out according to my design. Including these clothes, I gave you the designs. Your handiwork is good, and the modified clothes are also good. I will mention this in front of manager Du at that time. I''ll tell Mrs. Gao in front of her. " The implication of her words is that Xia Jiu wants to take credit from himself, and he is generous. Xia Jiu won''t be less. The staff nearby understood and couldn''t help laughing, "Xia Jiu is eager to fight for credit at this time. Isn''t it a little too funny?" "It''s just an assistant who wants to compete with the designer. Isn''t this a dead act?" "I don''t see. Xia Jiu looks beautiful and bright. His mind is so dark!" Xia Jiu''s face did not change. She walked slowly towards Xia Rumeng. Her bright face and eyes were light. She said, "Xia Rumeng, I don''t want to compete with you for credit, and you don''t need to say what you want to give me. Bir has its own assessment process. Whoever belongs to is who. Others can never rob it. But now I say this shawl can''t be used. If you use it, I don''t want to bear the responsibility for you. How about, in front of everyone, you have to use this shawl. It has nothing to do with Xia Jiu. Is it so difficult? " Everyone looked at Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu. As an assistant, Xia Jiu couldn''t understand why his attitude was stronger than that of the designer? However, Xia Jiu''s words do have some truth. Whoever wants to use a shawl is naturally responsible. The reporter next to him also looked at them. He was more inclined to Xia Rumeng and said, "let me be fair. Since I am not a bir person, I may be more fair and objective. In the current situation, I think it makes sense that whoever wants to use what should bear the responsibility. But Xia Jiu, you''re so obsessed that you delay everyone''s working time. I suggest you say less. " Seeing that the reporter spoke, Xia Rumeng said with a smile: "reporter Zhang, thank you for speaking out. I''ll show you this feeling. Let''s see. I designed this shawl to match Mrs. Gao''s dress. If anything goes wrong, of course I am responsible. But Xia Jiu, I hope you, as an assistant, can seriously complete your work and don''t have any hands and feet on this shawl. " "Then you''d better check it out before you take it out, otherwise I can''t tell what''s going on." Xia Jiu said faintly. Xia Rumeng pinched his shawl from the head in front of everyone. He didn''t find anything wrong with the needle and thread, and there was nothing to answer. "Can you check it clearly? If I go out of this door, the future will have nothing to do with me. " "Of course it has nothing to do with you." Xia Rumeng smiled and saw that Xia Jiu wanted to follow up. Her tone was a little sarcastic, "why, do you want to follow? The assistant doesn''t have to come. Mrs. Gao brought a bodyguard. You can''t come in when you come. " Xiao Yunhua stopped Xia Jiu: "assistant Xia, stay." Xia Jiu could only stop. Xia Rumeng finished the inspection and it was getting late. She said, "well, it has nothing to do with you. Yunhua, let''s go!" Xiao Yunhua followed Xia Rumeng''s footsteps. Other staff members see that Xia Jiu has a strong attitude. Even a talented designer like Xia Rumeng has to bully him. It can be seen that Xia Jiu has a bad temper. Everyone dispersed and ignored Xia Jiu. Only Xiaomei, who was just now, was still around her and wanted to ask about needlework. The eager expectation for Xia Rumeng in her eyes had cooled down. The reporter''s mouth was flat. He came to Xia Ruo Meng. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay more attention to Xia Jiu. He didn''t bother to talk to Xia Jiu. He went to one side to visit and shoot. Mrs. Gao waited for a long time, and Xia Rumeng finally came in. She raised her hand slightly "Yes, Mrs. Gao, this is a dress we have tailored for you. You can try it now. " Mrs. Gao nodded. She has to attend a lot of activities every year. With such an identity, she can''t wear the same dress every time. She also dislikes the clothes rented by the brand, which are easy to collide, so she will customize them. Seeing the dress Xia Rumeng was holding in her hand, her smile was blazing. "The fabric is good, and it looks more textured than the design draft." "This design is a bit of fabric, so I went to a lot of places to find this fabric." Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "it''s very in tune with your temperament." Mrs. Gao put on her dress and looked at herself in the mirror to express her satisfaction. However, she touched her neck. Even if she was wearing a necklace and the style was too low, she still left too much space on her neck, which would not be very good-looking when taking pictures. Xia Rumeng took the shawl in time, "Mrs. Gao, the dress still needs to match this shawl. You try. " When she saw the shawl, Mrs. Gao nodded with satisfaction. The shawl looked very light and thin and had a strong sense of design. There was no problem matching it with the dress. It just solved the problem of leaving a blank neck here. "I''ll put it on for you." Xia Rumeng said. Mrs. Gao is not low in height. She wears high heels and bends down on her own initiative, so that Xia Rumeng can put on this shawl. In front of the mirror, the assistant helped Mrs. Gao tidy up her shawl. Mrs. Gao herself also looked at the mirror back and forth, looked at her different posture, and the smile on her face deepened involuntarily. This dress won''t be crushed even if she attends an important occasion. She smiled at herself in the mirror. Xia Rumeng stood beside her, with a smile no less than her. This cooperation will not only bring great hope to her career, but also promote her to enter the fashion circle as soon as possible and become a well-known designer. In the future, the objects of cooperation will be supermodels, film queens and even royal nobles Xiao Yunhua fantasized that he could follow Xia Rumeng to a high position. However, the next second, Mrs. Gao''s assistant gave a flustered cry: "Mrs. Gao, you..." Mrs. Gao looked at herself in the mirror and saw a red dot on her snow-white neck and flawless skin. "What''s going on!" Mrs. Gao was surprised and her voice changed. Chapter 3241 "There''s something wrong with this shawl!" The assistant found only the position of the shawl. There was a problem with the skin. Everything else was fine. They hurriedly took off the shawl from Mrs. Gao''s shoulder. Sure enough, there were red spots on her shoulder. Xia Rumeng was startled: "Mrs. Gao, what''s the matter?" "Are you okay to ask?" The assistant angrily threw her shawl on the ground, "Mrs. Gao has important activities to attend tonight and the next few days! And you see, what are you doing now! What the hell is this shawl made of? Designer Xia, is that what you bir do? If Mrs. Gao has something to do, you can''t afford to go! " Xia Rumeng was pale, his nose was breathing, and his mind was blank. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gao, I don''t know what''s going on. I will find out and give you an explanation... " She can only repeat this sentence. Mrs. Gao''s smile has been completely lost. Her skin is maintained at a high price and energy. There is no defect at all, and no problem is allowed. But now, because of Xia Rumeng, there is such a problem. She was no longer in any mood to stay here. She said to her assistant, "there is no need to say anything to her. Let bir bear the responsibility of bir. Let''s go! " "Mrs. Gao! Mrs. Gao! Listen to me! " Xia Rumeng shouted in panic. The assistant separated her and didn''t give her a chance to get close to Mrs. Gao! Xia Rumeng stumbled and nearly fell. Xiao Yunhua quickly held her: "Rumeng, you are still pregnant. Don''t be too excited. Otherwise, it''s easy to have problems! " Xia Rumeng pinched his fist and felt a little faint pain in his stomach. He didn''t dare to chase again. He gasped and let himself try to calm down. What''s going on? What''s the problem? "Yunhua, what''s the reason?" "Could it be Xia Jiu..." Xiao Yunhua said haltingly. "Xia Jiu!" Xia Rumeng suddenly figured it out! It''s Xia Jiu! It must be Xia Jiu! She caused the accident! Mrs. Gao was very disappointed and angry. Bir not only didn''t solve her problem, but also brought her great trouble. Don''t say Xia Rumeng''s clothes now. Now she doesn''t want to see anyone in bir! She strode out, and the assistant, bodyguard and others followed her. The party hurried out with great momentum. "Mrs. Gao!" A tall young woman with long chestnut curly hair was very eye-catching. She walked over a few steps and said, "I''m Xia Jiu, the designer assistant of bir. Mrs. Gao, I know you still have a dinner party in the evening, but now your skin has a problem. It''s difficult to find a suitable evening dress for the moment. I''ve prepared an evening dress for you. I hope it can solve your anxiety and represent bir''s apology to you." Mrs. Gao paused and looked at Xia Jiu, who was neither humble nor arrogant in front of her. "Bir made such a big mistake, which led to such a serious problem for me. Will you arrange an assistant to come over and deal with the aftermath for me? How much strength do you think you have to solve such problems? " "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Gao, for causing you such a problem. But I came with sincerity, and I hope you can see my evening dress. " Xia Jiu unfolded his evening dress pattern. It was an evening dress that could cover his neck and shoulders. It should have been a conservative style, but it unexpectedly brightened people''s eyes. "It''s improved on the style of cheongsam, Mrs. Gao. It can cover your neck and shoulders. This cheongsam is designed with Suzhou embroidery. It is gentle and elegant, and can completely outline your body curve. " Xia Jiuping said, "I believe Mrs. Gao and this dress will complement each other." Mrs. Gao''s eyes turned slightly and said, "are you Xia Rumeng''s assistant?" The things Xia Jiu took out were very close to the design she liked in her memory. However, she was in a rage and didn''t have much thought to think about it. "Mrs. Gao has a good eye. This time I was really the assistant who helped her. " "Your design concept and technique are very close to Xia Rumeng. However, I don''t care what competition and tricks you have inside. If you use them on me and cause me problems, it''s impossible to give up. I will also be interviewed by reporters and tell the truth about what happened to me today. As for how bir treats you, it''s your fault and your responsibility. " Mrs. Gao said and left over Xia Jiu. The assistant and bodyguard also followed and crossed Xia Jiu. Xia Jiuwei pursed her red lips, and she did her best. She didn''t save anything for Xia Rumeng, but for her own design and a customer who loved them. Since Mrs. Gao refuses to accept it, she can only forget it. Xia Jiu took the document and walked towards the backstage just now. When she walked in, she saw that Xia Rumeng and Xiao Yunhua were standing there with aggressive eyes, and President Jane was also there. The atmosphere was serious and deep. Xia Jiu just stood still. Manager Du followed him in and said to President Jian, "President Jian, I didn''t stop Mrs. Gao. She was in a great mood and wouldn''t listen to me. I called her assistant and her assistant said it was difficult to do this time. " Xia Jiugang had just seen Mrs. Gao. She was so angry that she must not easily forgive bir for what she did this time. President Jian was really angry and said, "manager Du, this cooperation with Mrs. Gao has a great impact on bir''s reputation. Although she only represents herself, she is the status in the clothing industry and fashion circle, which can not be underestimated. How does your group work? " Manager Du really didn''t expect such an accident. He was always present during the previous contact with Mrs. Gao, so all aspects have been very smooth. This time, he didn''t receive with Xia Rumeng because he had something important temporarily. Thinking that Xia Rumeng had a very successful experience in receiving Shi Youxuan and other customers before, manager Du confidently handed over the affairs to her, but he messed up the affairs in this way. "Mr. Jane, Mrs. Gao, I will try my best to reconnect and try to recover. As for the problems here, I will also understand clearly and clarify the responsibilities. " Jane always looked bad and said, "then understand it now! What do you want me to tell others about such a big thing? " Xia Rumeng''s face changed in bursts and said, "President Jane, this time, it''s my responsibility. I didn''t check well. There was something wrong with the things Xia Jiu gave me. As a result, Mrs. Gao had a problem and her skin was red. It was my dereliction of duty. " She took the responsibility herself very readily, but the implication was that she put all the responsibility on Xia Jiu. It was Xia Jiu''s problem that led to Mrs. Gao''s red skin. President Jane asked immediately, "what''s the problem? What people pass by? " "It should be the shawl problem that caused Mrs. Gao''s skin problem. Xia Jiu is responsible for preparing and arranging the shawl - which is also my reason. I''m pregnant now. It''s really inconvenient to prepare everything in detail, so I let her take charge of my assistant. Xia Jiu, what''s the matter with your shawl? Who else has touched it? I''m sure you won''t do such a thing, but there are many people in the background. In case someone accidentally encounters it, such a situation also exists. " Xia Rumeng thinks about Xia Jiu everywhere, but every word and sentence is accusing Xia Jiu of his responsibility. President Jane looked at Xia Jiu, and manager Du looked at her. President Jian clearly recognized that this was the assistant without academic certificate guaranteed by manager Du, and his face was a little bad: "Xia Jiu, tell me about it! What the hell is going on! " "President Jian, manager Du, there is a problem with the shawl, so when designer Xia came to get the shawl, I made it clear that she should not use this shawl, but replace it with other items. But designer Xia insisted on using it. I had no choice but to give it to her. " Xia Jiuping said in a voice, looking indifferent, with light eyes and no emotion, "the staff around can testify to me." President Jane was about to call the staff to understand the situation. Xiaomei, standing not far away, timidly raised her hand and said, "assistant Xia did say such words. Reporter Zhang and I and other staff heard them." She dare not say who is right or wrong. It is also a fact to worship Xia Rumeng, but it is also her basic criterion to say what she sees. With her words, Xiao Yunhua immediately looked at her and wanted to eat her. Xiaomei then quickly and timidly retreated for fear that she would be hated because of too much participation. Today, Xia Rumeng''s idol filter was broken in her heart and could not stick. Xia Rumeng''s heart is heavy and her nose is heavy. It turns out that Xia Jiu kept asking people to give her a witness. She stayed here waiting to embarrass herself. This summer nine, really put himself together and played with himself in the palm of his hand! Xia Rumeng choked, but still said, "assistant Xia, you have seen this design for a long time. You know that you want to use a shawl, so I insist on using a shawl. As a designer, I must stick to it, and Mrs. Gao also said that I like the style of this Shawl Very much. So I think I must use it. There''s no problem. But as for the problem of the shawl you said, why didn''t you say it at that time and must say it at this time? If you had said so, wouldn''t it be all right? " Xia Rumeng''s words are very reasonable. The more she says, the more she is wronged. To the back, even with a trace of crying. General manager Jane naturally feels that Xia Rumeng''s words are reasonable. Chapter 3242 He looked at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu still maintained the indifferent attitude just now. Her face with long chestnut curls was only the size of a palm. Her thin lips were pink and tender like peach blossoms in spring. She opened her red lips and said, "designer Xia, do you know that Mrs. Gao is allergic to wool?" Xia Rumeng was stunned. Obviously, she only focused on the design drawings stolen from Xia Jiu. She didn''t think about anything else at all. In addition, she was pregnant and was afraid that she would work hard to damage her body. She only looked at the main contents of the things prepared by Xia Jiu, and didn''t take a close look at the other contents. "Of course I know." Xia Rumeng was a little guilty, but the tone of the answer was still firm. "Because she is allergic to wool, I asked the staff to come when delivering materials and asked them to avoid wool products as much as possible. But when I checked the shawl today, I found that the shawl is made of wool, which naturally can''t be used. That''s why I temporarily wanted to replace this shawl with another design. But you had to use it, and I couldn''t help it. " "Then why don''t you remind me?" Xia Rumeng is so angry that he pinches his palm. It turns out that Xia Jiu has a move waiting for him here. Knowing that this would happen, Xia Jiu didn''t speak yet. Now he watched his joke. Xia Ruo Meng felt angry just thinking about it. Xia Jiu, how many pits did she bury waiting for herself? Jane also thinks Xia Rumeng is reasonable: "Xia Jiu, you and Xia Rumeng are a team and should cooperate with each other for mutual benefit. Your practice has damaged the interests of the team and bir. " Xia Jiu raised his eyes and said softly, "Mr. Jane, that shawl is made of wool. Outsiders may not be able to touch it, but as a designer, I should be able to react quickly, and I remind you again and again. The reason why I didn''t speak at that time was that there were many staff and even reporters in the backstage. Mrs. Gao''s allergy to wool was always raised only by her assistant to the partners, and she was not willing to spread it wantonly - for fear of being used by interested people. It is precisely because of this consideration that I did not put forward it directly in front of the public. Originally, I wanted to go with designer Xia to help Mrs. Gao dress, but designer Xia refused to let me go, so I had to stop me. I really did my best. I think I am worthy of the team and bir, and have not done anything to damage the interests of everyone. " With Xia Jiu''s eloquence, Xia Rumeng''s face became more and more ugly. These blind spots were things she didn''t care about at all, and Xia Jiu just took advantage of them and pushed everything on her head. The more she thought about it, the more she knew it. The bottom of my heart has become cool. Almost all the opportunities I finally won will be folded here. Although President Jian has always been optimistic about Xia Rumeng and is not very satisfied with Xia Jiu, after all, he is in that position. After listening to Xia Jiu''s words, he understands that Xia Rumeng is afraid of Xia Jiu''s merit, so he refuses to give Xia Jiu any chance to appear. That''s all. He has made such a situation because he hasn''t made serious preparations. He is really disappointed with Xia Rumeng! Before Mr. Jian could speak, Xia Rumeng said sincerely with tears and tears: "Mr. Jian, I''m really sorry. I really neglected to receive customers this time. I prepared everything in detail before. This time, I didn''t dare to be careless because of the temporary situation of the child in my stomach, so I handed it over to assistant Xia. It''s all my fault, Jane. Forgive me this time. I''ll get things done in the future. I will try my best to remedy Mrs. Gao''s situation. " She said it all. She was pregnant again. Even if she was angry, Jane couldn''t really punish her too much. Jane is still thinking. Xia Rumeng has held his stomach. His face is getting whiter and whiter. It looks very bad. "Are you all right, Ruo Meng?" Xiao Yunhua quickly held her, looking worried. Jane and manager Du, seeing her as she is now, can''t say anything important. They have to ask with concern: "Xia Rumeng, don''t worry too much. Now we''re just here to understand the situation! Shall I call you an ambulance? " "I can hold on, Mr. Jian and manager Du. This time, I really have a problem, but I''m pregnant now. Some things have been ignored. Please forgive me and give me a chance..." Xia Rumeng pretended to be strong and said, but his face is not very good-looking. I don''t know whether it''s angry or stomachache. "Well, go back and have a rest now. It''s important for the child." Jane always has to keep her temper under control. Xia Rumeng said repeatedly, "thank you, President Jian and manager Du." Xiao Yunhua also hurried to follow her and walked out quickly for fear that the war would burn on him. Jane stood up, pointed to Xia Jiu and wanted to say a few words, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She had to leave. Manager Du glanced at Xia Jiu and said, "work hard and leave this matter alone. I''ll handle it. " "OK, manager Du." Xiaomei went to Xia Jiu and said softly, "Xia Jiu, are you okay?" "I''m fine. But why are you so stupid? I''ll let the reporter testify for me. You don''t have to stand up by yourself. " "I''m just telling the truth. I really didn''t expect that Xia Rumeng would be such a person. At that time, it was clearly her own request. If something happened, she would push it to you. " Xiaomei said unevenly, "I''ll never powder her again!" Xia Jiu smiled, "your love is right. She doesn''t deserve your love. You are also a very good person. Just your character will hang her. " "It''s just a pity that I like a person''s works so much..." Xiaomei sighed. "If you miss the wrong, you will meet the right one in the future." Xia Jiu looked at her with a smile. "Then when you become a designer, I''ll powder you! I don''t know about your design, but the feather you just used is really great. Moreover, I think you have the talent and talent to become a designer just by your needlework and your understanding of clothing materials! " "Then I''ll accept your good words!" Xia Jiu said with a smile. "Then I''ll be busy. I won''t bother you, Xia Jiu. I hope you''ll be all right this time. " Xiaomei said sincerely. "Go, I''ll be fine. After all, I''m not the wrong person, am I?" Xia Jiu winked at her. When xiaomeidun was lifted, she covered her chest and smiled, "well, I''ll go!" Xia Jiu sat down and thought about Mrs. Gao''s situation. She was only allergic to wool. When she was allergic, it looked shocking, but it disappeared in two or three days. However, as Mrs. Gao''s identity, although this matter is not a great trouble, it brings a lot of inconvenience to the work. Xia Rumeng doesn''t even understand this clearly, so he dares to take this case without authorization. It''s really great. This time, Jane always let it go. Xia Rumeng can really avoid any disaster by relying on the child in her belly. Xia Jiu was thinking. There were bursts of footsteps outside the door again. She didn''t pay attention. She stood up and picked up the cloth in her hand. No matter who came outside, it had nothing to do with her. Chapter 3243 The backstage door was opened and someone came in. President Jane''s voice rang out: "Xia Jiu, don''t be busy with what you''re doing. Come to Mrs. Gao. " Xia Jiu straightened up and bent slightly. In front of her, Mrs. Gao''s delicate and radiant face appeared. President Jian smiled. Obviously, he was surprised at Mrs. Gao''s initiative to come back. Manager Du also gave Xia Jiu a reassuring look. Mrs. Gao''s peach blossom eyes were beautiful, and she swept Xia Jiu''s face: "I''m really disappointed in bir, and I don''t intend to take another step. I especially hate working with unprofessional people." Xia Jiu blinked and looked at her suspiciously. Mrs. Gao was amused by her expression: "but I really have no immunity to good-looking clothes. I''m really bored to death. The car drove out and couldn''t help coming back. Xia Jiu, didn''t you just say that the improved cheongsam dress is ready? Show me! " Xia Jiu smiled, "OK." The cooperation with Mrs. Gao was successfully finalized again. It turned out that after Mrs. Gao went out, she not only read the dress, but also learned the truth from reporter Zhang, so her attitude towards Xia Jiu changed. Mrs. Gao left with the improved cheongsam and was busy going to the dinner party. The look on President Jane''s face is like riding a roller coaster up and down. Just now, Mrs. Gao said that the cooperation will continue, with Xia Jiu? Are these rich ladies so casual about the choice of designers? Manager Du is the most optimistic person about Xia Jiu. He is also the one who has been trying to protect her. He smiled and asked, "how do you know the cheongsam is suitable for her?" "I used some methods to find out that she has a private dinner tonight. At the dinner, I want to see foreign guests and enjoy antiques. A good cheongsam style dress should best suit her mind. " Xia Jiu said shallowly. "I really didn''t read you wrong." Manager Du nodded. Jane always looked at Xia Jiu with thoughtful eyes. For fear of hurting Xia Rumeng''s self-esteem and considering that she is still a pregnant woman, Jane and manager Du didn''t show their concern. When Xia Jiu returned, Xia Rumeng was still in a bad mood. Xiao Yunhua was telling people about today. "It turns out that this matter has something to do with Xia Jiu. Ruo Meng is too unlucky." "Alas, how did this happen?" Xiao Yunhua did not dare to publicize it. In addition, it was inconvenient for Mrs. Gao to tell people about her wool allergy. When she saw Xia Jiu coming back, she stopped talking. Jiang AI ran over and asked, "Xia Jiu, haven''t you been punished? It is said that Mrs. Gao is very angry today! " "No, don''t worry." Xia Jiu smiled. "What the hell is going on? It''s said that even President Jane appeared in person. You know, President Jane seldom takes charge of these things directly. " "Don''t worry about it. President Jane is so powerful and manager Du is also there. What can''t be done?" Xia Jiu said. "That''s true." All day long, Jiang AI nodded and said, "I am worried that you have no body, unlike some people who are pregnant with children, like all the people in the world, and everyone has to make complaints about what she is doing." Xia Jiu burst into laughter. Chen Qi took his mobile phone and walked into Shen Muhan''s office. In the gap of lifting his eyes after work, Chen Qi said: "young master, Miss Xia''s work is very smooth today. Xia Ruo Meng didn''t get it done, Mrs. Gao. She got it. " "What''s the situation?" Shen Muhan put down the document. Chen Qi said the matter about it again. "Xia Rumeng''s woman has some bad intentions. She was also the one who robbed Miss Xia''s ex boyfriend." "Ex boyfriend?" There was a trace of disdain in Shen Muhan''s dark eyes, "he doesn''t deserve Xia Jiu." Chen Qi: " So, young master, does this mean that the man just matches Xia Rumeng? "Xia Rumeng has such a serious problem, why not dismiss him?" "Because she is a pregnant woman, the general company will be tolerant of pregnant women, otherwise it will not look good in the society and affect the company''s reputation." "Is her child conceived for the company?" Shen Muhan asked Yin surreptitiously. Chen Qi admires the young master''s mouth more and more. It''s really overwhelming to hurt people. "I''ll arrange it now." Chen Qi said immediately. Shen Muhan did not speak again. Chen Qi went out and sighed at the bottom of his heart. For this matter, he went to call the senior management of bir. It''s really enough. Bir is not worth it at all. Even Chen Qi manages it himself. There are too many companies at this level in Shen Muhan''s hands. Now for a summer dream, I have to come forward in person Chen Qi suddenly seriously suspects that Shen Muhan bought this company for Xia Jiu. He has never heard of Miss Shi''s investment plan until now. It''s a small matter of Xia Rumeng that makes Shen Muhan worry. Xia Rumeng received the resignation notice the next day. The moment she got the notice, she couldn''t believe her eyes. "Why?" She looked at the personnel manager. "Why did the company fire me?" "Designer Xia, you may know this reason better than me. Sorry, I also act in accordance with the company''s articles of association. There''s nothing I can do about it. But after summer, you have outstanding ability, and you won''t worry about finding a good job in the future. " The personnel manager has been very polite. Xia Rumeng bit her lip. She didn''t worry about it yesterday, but she couldn''t get to this step when she thought she had something to rely on. She calculated and lost Mrs. Gao''s cooperation, which brought huge losses to the company. Moreover, Mrs. Gao may compete for cooperation with the company. This loss is beyond money. But she also has the cooperation of Shi Youxuan and will open a special line She thought the company would never see its value. But now "But I''m a pregnant woman. The company has no right to fire a pregnant woman!" Xia Rumeng was unconvinced. The HR Manager advised, "so the compensation we give you is also a high price that others can''t get. If this matter is handled on the table, designer Xia, I''m afraid you can''t get this compensation, but also compensate the economic losses of the company. " Xia Rumeng''s body trembled. If she really wanted to compensate bir for its loss, it would be really unclear. Holding the resignation notice, she said, "does bir really not consider that I will cooperate with Shi Youxuan in the future?" The HR Manager shook his head: "I don''t know. Designer Xia, I''m also very sorry." Chapter 3244 Xia Rumeng stumbled out. People outside seemed to know about it. Looking at her eyes, some sympathized and some ridiculed, each different. During this period of time, Xia Rumeng is the most concerned employee and the most popular one in the whole bir. Everyone in the company knows this talented designer. Now that the designer is leaving, it has naturally aroused no small impulse. When Xia Jiu knew the news, he was also stunned. He looked at the general meaning of Jane yesterday and didn''t intend to do anything to Xia Rumeng, did he? Why did you dismiss her so suddenly? Xia Rumeng passed Xia Jiu''s seat. A touch of resentment flashed in his eyes and said, "are you satisfied now?" "I''m not satisfied with anything. Bir is not mine. I won''t be affected if you go or not." "Anyone can say high sounding words. But Xia Jiu, do you think this will prevent me from turning over? You really think too much. Minghao told me last night that if I have any problems in bir, he will invest in Xiajia''s company. I can be a designer and produce products in Xiajia. And you can only continue to do it in this assistant position. " Xia Ruo dreamed of Fang Minghao''s promise, and his face flashed with joy. He also tried to find envy and jealousy on Xia Jiu''s face. However, Xia Jiu''s look didn''t even change. He just looked at her with a very sad look and said, "put all your hopes on a man, and you''ll have to cry in the future. Oh, I forgot, you have a son. Then make good use of your things. " Xia Rumeng packed up his things and didn''t take anything away. He gave them to Xiao Yunhua. He carried his bag and turned away. Xiao Yunhua''s face was a little slow, and he didn''t know what to do. Jiang AI was very happy, "Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu, Xia Rumeng was really fired?" "Didn''t you see it all?" "I''ll tell you, even if you rely on the child, it''s impossible for everyone to make way for her. Hehe, I''m so happy now. " Xiao Yunhua glared at them. Obviously, he had a lot of opinions on this matter. However, Xia Rumeng has left, and she has no opinion. Now she doesn''t dare to open her mouth at will, and she still counsels a lot. Xia Jiu didn''t think too much about it. Since the leaders above made this decision, they naturally had their consideration. After work, she leisurely returned to the Shen family villa. In the study, a quarrel came faintly. "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu asked casually. He lazily picked his eyebrows and looked at the study. He could hear the sound in this position, and the noise was fierce enough. "Miss Shi is in the young master''s study." Said the housekeeper. "Oh." Xia Jiu suddenly lost interest. He didn''t like Shi Youxuan or her coming here. However, the house is not his own, and Xia Jiu has no right to manage it. "Housekeeper, don''t ask me to eat at night. I came back from eating. " I''m not hungry. Seeing Shi Youxuan, I''m even fuller. I don''t want to have dinner with them. She put on her slippers and went back to her room, out of sight and out of mind. In the study. Shi Youxuan was really angry. At the beginning, she suppressed the voice of quarrel, and now she couldn''t help it: "I''m very optimistic about Xia Rumeng''s design, and I invest in a special line to produce clothes, which is a sure thing to earn without losing. It''s good now. You drove her away at once. What do you want me to do with my investment? " Shen Muhan slapped his pen on the table: "is it over?" After all, Shi Youxuan was afraid of Shen Muhan. Seeing that he was really angry, her voice softened: "but brother, why did you do this? You bought bir before. I thought we all looked at the same place and made money together in the future. But now you''re firing the best designer at bir. If Xia Rumeng is gone, your loss is really great. " Shen Muhan didn''t speak. He had nothing to explain to Shi Youxuan. "Are you for Xia Jiu? I heard that Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu have contradictions. You did this for Xia Jiu? Elder brother, please wake up. Who is Xia Jiu and who is worthy of you? " Shen Muhan suddenly stood up and opened the door. It was self-evident that he was in a hurry. Shi Youxuan is really dissatisfied with this matter. But the eldest brother really didn''t consider his feelings at all. She said all her good and bad words, and he was indifferent. Everyone else''s eldest brother loves his sister. Her After all, Shi Youxuan didn''t dare to be really angry. She picked up her bag and said, "since you fired Xia Rumeng for a moment, you can''t take care of me if I invest in Xia Rumeng in the future." "Whatever you want." Shen Muhan said coldly. Seeing his inhumane appearance, Shi Youxuan didn''t seem to have a good attitude towards himself. She had to shake her bag and walk away. When the housekeeper came over, Shen Mu said in a cold voice, "don''t allow Shi Youxuan to come in without my permission." "Yes, young master. Young master, are you eating now? " The housekeeper asked. "Has she come back?" The housekeeper knew who she was referring to and hurriedly said, "Miss Xia has gone home, but she said she has had dinner, so the young master can eat alone." Shen Muhan''s temper is a little grumpy for no reason. What does it mean that she has eaten? It''s OK to avoid him at night, even for a meal? "Let her come down and eat with me." Housekeeper: " Housekeeper: "OK, young master." Xia Jiu had a headache when he heard what the housekeeper said. He had to wear slippers and walk downstairs. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the figure of Shi Youxuan. It''s probably that they quarreled almost. Shi Youxuan was angry and left. It seems that it''s not just yourself that can be touched by Shen Mu''s cold. After casually eating the dinner absently, she avoided it and returned to the room. She didn''t see that Shen Muhan''s face was becoming more and more ugly. He''s ugly. Xia Jiu still feels disgusted. There have always been many women in Shen Muhan, and there are many ambiguous objects. He even wants to talk to himself... Forget it, Xia Jiu doesn''t think about it. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels uncomfortable. When she got up the next morning, she went to the restaurant for breakfast. Shen Muhan wasn''t there. She wasn''t surprised and didn''t bother to ask. Those busy people are either busy working or dealing with women''s affairs. Where do they need greetings from others. As she ate, she saw Chen Qi''s figure going upstairs and downstairs in a hurry. Xia Jiu continued to chew and swallow slowly, moving gracefully and calmly, and looked at the food in front of him. Chapter 3245 After a while, Chen Qi felt footsteps coming. He stood still in front of her and said, "Miss Xia, the young master is ill." "Poof" Xia Jiu took a mouthful of milk, she quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe her mouth, smiled and said, "sorry, this joke is really a little funny. I really didn''t expect that your young master would be ill. " Don''t mention being ill. I was hurt to death before. I can lock other people''s throats. My strength and energy are endless. Xia Jiu wiped away the stain in front of him and asked someone to change a glass of milk for himself. Chen Qi said helplessly, "he is really ill. He has a cold and fever. He is very serious. It''s burning stupidly. " "Oh, then find a doctor." Xia Jiu said slowly. "I think he might want to see you more. He called your name. " Xia Jiu smiled again, smiling like flowers in the sun. "I''m not a doctor. What''s the use of seeing me?" The words sounded familiar, and Chen Qi took a puff at the corners of his lips. I feel like a sandwich biscuit. Why are you angry at both ends? Alas, who calls himself an assistant? It''s the master and the master with a golden temper who serve him. "Miss Xia..." "I''m going out. Good bye, assistant Chen. " Xia Jiu put his napkin on the table with an elegant gesture. Seeing that it was useless to retain Chen Qi, he could only watch her go out. It''s just, isn''t today Saturday? What''s the door of Xia Jiu? Did the young master agree? Xia Jiu went out today and made an appointment with Xia Lin. Recently, Xia Lin is in good health. The doctor said that she can go out to bask in the sun at the right time to enhance her immunity and strive for recovery. Xia Jiu took the driver out, came to the hospital, knocked on the door of the sick room, and then pushed the door in. Xia Lin had changed into a new dress. Seeing Xia Jiu coming, she immediately smiled: "sister!" "Already packed?" "You said you would take me to the park, so I can''t sleep since last night. I''ve been looking forward to it! I got up at six in the morning! " Charlene pulled her skirt, "isn''t it nice?" She was seventeen, but she looked almost thirteen or fourteen, full of childishness. "Good looking." A smile appeared on Xia Jiu''s lips, "it''s very beautiful." "Let''s go! You don''t need a wheelchair today! The doctor said my body recovered well, and I feel much better myself. " Charlene spoke and hooked Xia Jiu''s arm. Xia Jiu has a bigger smile on her face. Her sister is her only relative now. She can''t help herself or help herself, but she has a huge psychological effect on herself. She is warm and supportive. Looking at the shuttle car, Xialin is not surprised. The situation of the Xia family has always been good. Even if her parents die, her sister is in charge, so Xialin doesn''t feel any accident. She hasn''t been out of the hospital for a long time. The doctor said that it''s better to live in the hospital directly than to always go back and forth between home and the hospital, so she has been hospitalized for a long time. As soon as she got on the bus, she lay on the window and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. Her face was red. She opened her round eyes and looked at everything outside. Everything could make her happy and make her laugh. Chapter 3246 Looking at my sister, she is simple and carefree, like a child of several years old. Xia Jiu''s mood also rose gradually. The intrigues of the adult world were immediately thrown behind him. In front of him, there was only the purity of the small world belonging to two people. In the park, because it was the weekend and the sun came out, there were a lot of people everywhere. Charlene is as free as a flying bird. A grass and a flower on the roadside can attract her attention. Xia Jiu took out his camera, smiled and said, "let''s take pictures!" "Mm-hmm!" Xia Lin ran over and smiled sweetly in Xia Jiu''s lens. She left a lot of photos with Xia Jiu. After playing for a while, Xia Lin gasped. It can be seen that her physical strength can''t bear such a simple journey. Xia Jiu said, "I''m thirsty. Let''s go and have a drink." At the beverage store, Xia gave a warm drink to Xia Lin at nine o''clock. Watching her drink happily, she reached out to wipe her sweat. Xia Lin smiled at her. There were two single young men on one side. When they saw Xia Jiu, their eyes lit up and fell directly on her white face. They looked more white along her collarbone. Xia Jiu wore a set of neck hanging one-piece wide leg pants today. The style is straightforward. The waist is designed with drawstring, which outlines the waist with less than one grip. Two thin suspenders are hooked between the neck, and a simple thin shirt closes the shoulder. It''s not revealing, but it''s eye-catching between wanting to leak and not leaking. "Little sister, can I buy you a drink?" Two young men came together with a drink. Xia Jiu regained consciousness, and the two men bumped into her sight. She slightly hooked her lips: "sorry, my boyfriend doesn''t agree that I drink too much cold." The meaning of this refusal is very obvious. She has always been used to talking to men of all kinds. Like the two in front of her, she can see at a glance that she is a novice with little experience, otherwise she won''t talk to people in this kind of beverage store. "Yes, my sister has a boyfriend. She is tall, handsome or elite!" Charlene smiled with her lips. The two men were stunned for a while. Obviously, there was no hindsight, so they went out with a red face and a drink. "Sister, you are still so popular! No, it''s getting more and more popular! " Charlene smiled sweetly. She knew that many people liked her sister, but she could also meet someone to chat up when she came out for a drink. It was really brilliant. "Your mouth is still so sweet." Xia Jiu smiled and joked. "Sister, when I''m ready, we''ll play again, okay?" "OK." Xia Jiu looked at her with a smile, because the waiter and the store manager were here. There was no need to worry about Xia Lin, "then I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." Xia Jiu said with a smile, "you''d better rest first. You can have more fun later. I''ll go first and accompany you later. " Charlene knew her physical condition, so she didn''t force it. After sending Xia Jiu over with her eyes, she was attracted by other new things and turned to see the lively place. There are a lot of people in the park, but the price of this beverage store is not cheap, so there are not many people in the bathroom. Xia Jiu opened a door and went in. He thought about things in his mind and didn''t notice that someone came in with him. When she noticed something wrong, the door behind her locked with a slight click, which had locked them in a narrow space. Her mouth was stuffy, and the people behind her covered her mouth. The strength made her mouth ache. Obviously, it was a man, taller than Xia Jiu, who was already tall. He imprisoned her and made her unable to move. Xia Jiu''s cell phone is in her bag. She can''t get it at the moment. She never thought that she would encounter such a situation in public places where people come and go. She struggled desperately and tried to hit the unstable toilet door, but the people behind her were like giants, shackled her deeply between her arms. Chapter 3247 Her struggle and resistance could not shake him at all. Not only could she not hit other places and attract the attention of others, but her arm was bound by him. She bit the arm, and the other side was like an iron wall, unaffected by the slight movement. Instead, the thin one-piece suit she was wearing was pulled away from behind by him, revealing her smooth, cold and white back. Xia Jiu suddenly came into contact with the cold air. His back was cool, and his heart was also cool. She doesn''t particularly care about women''s virginity. Even Shen Muhan can, and others are not so difficult to accept. As long as he dares to leave a trace, he will be arrested by the police. However, she was worried that the baby in her belly, that little life, had just begun to sprout, but she had invested a lot of feelings. As a mother''s instinct, she just wanted to protect him. Her body was very soft and no longer resisted. The man behind her soon noticed this and relaxed her movements. Xia Jiu caught this slight gap and said, "can you be a little lighter?" She was going to call for help, but then she thought that if she called for help and caused the man''s crazy revenge, she could not stand his fist and foot, then the child would still have problems. There may be problems in both sides, so it''s better to follow him for the time being, and then look for opportunities. Hearing her words, the people behind her suddenly slowed down their originally urgent actions, clamped her arm and loosened it. Xia Jiu hurriedly turned back in surprise and just ran into the familiar face. A puzzle flashed in her eyes, then she became angry and stared at the man in front of her: "Shen Muhan, are you crazy?" She couldn''t help scolding. The shock and humiliation she had just received made her extremely unhappy and kicked him on the calf. Shen Muhan doesn''t know whether it hurts or not, but Xia Jiu''s kick hurt him. The grievance emotion surged in, and there were rolling water meaning and waves in her eyes. Shen Muhan looked at her with drooping eyes. The strong desire in her eyes had retreated because of her words just now. So, who can accept her? He raised his eyes, which were extremely indifferent. He looked down at the woman who cried for no reason and said, "all right, go out." Hearing his understatement, Xia Jiu was even more angry. What''s the line? What do you mean, get out? What the hell is he doing? Follow yourself and come here to scare yourself. Is it fun? She raised her eyes angrily, "Shen Muhan, you really make me feel sick!" She took her bag, arranged her clothes angrily, and pushed the door out. Two women outside the door were chattering about something. When they looked at Xia Jiu, they looked down on him with some contempt, as if Xia Jiu had just done something humiliating inside. As Shen Muhan tidied up his skirt and came out, a touch of amazement appeared in the eyes of the two women. Then they were frightened by Shen Muhan''s momentum and didn''t dare to say what they wanted to say. Xia Jiu walked out of the toilet door and saw Chen Qizheng standing at the door. It seems that he also came with Shen Muhan. Seeing Xia Jiu, Chen Qi greeted with a smile. "Pervert! Disgusting! " Xia Jiu has no good face towards Chen Qi. If he can follow such a master, what kind of good man can he be? Chen Qi was wronged. When the young master came over, he saw Xia Jiu talking to two men. That momentum was a little wrong. Then, the young master strode into the women''s bathroom. He also advised him, but he didn''t stop. He was not good, and he didn''t dare to follow in. He could only guard outside. Where would he be sick and disgusted? Of course, if he knew what Shen Muhan had done after he went in, he would probably scold Xia Jiu as abnormal and disgusting! When Xia Jiu went out, Xia Lin was gone! She was still a little absent-minded. Suddenly the whole person was awake and her hair stood up. "Charlene? Charlene? " After Xia Jiu shouted twice, she immediately took out her mobile phone. Although Xia Lin is 17 years old, her figure looks only thirty-four. If she really encounters something, she can''t deal with it according to her long-term hospitalization. The mobile phone rang several times, and no one answered. Xia Jiu''s whole brain was buzzing. "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan tidied up his cufflinks and walked towards Xia Jiu. His face was still covered with depth and indifference. "Charlene is gone. She''s my sister. Just sitting here. She doesn''t have any social experience... "Xia Jiu couldn''t care about what just happened with Shen Muhan and said," her mobile phone can''t get through... " Her voice was crying, and her hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly. "Chen Qi, take some people to find it. Adjust the monitoring here and elsewhere. Xia Jiu, send me your sister''s picture. " "Oh, good." Xia Jiu was busy turning on his cell phone. His fingers trembled. It took a long time to find the photo just taken with Xia Lin, click and send it to Shen Muhan, and regardless of past grievances, said, "it has been sent to you. My sister is not in good health. If something really happens... " Xia Lin couldn''t forgive her if she didn''t bite her lips alone. She stood there with a blouse over her shoulders, but she felt the cold air everywhere, eroding her shoulders. She put her hands slightly on her shoulders and walked to go out with her. "Come back." Shen Muhan''s voice came from behind her. "I''m going to find Charlene." Xia jiutou didn''t look back. "You ran out. I have to find you when I find Charlene. Chen Qi''s people are much more useful than you. " Xia Jiu was despised, but she was not worried this time. Shen Muhan''s words were reasonable, but she couldn''t help being worried. She stepped back, found a seat and sat down. Her eyes were staring out. Shen Muhan was talking with Chen Qi. She stood up and walked to him to hear what Chen Qi said clearly. "He''s already monitoring. Others guarded the four exits of the park. The two men who spoke to you just now, as close contacts and suspects, were taken by Chen Qi and are investigating their whereabouts. " Shen Muhan said faintly. His words, in order, barely appeased Xia Jiu. She frowned. Her porcelain white skin was slightly red, and her hands were tightly pinched. "Who are those two men?" Chapter 3248 Xia Jiu heard someone asking in her ear. She frowned, raised her eyes and looked at Shen Muhan, "that''s the person who came casually to chat up. Charlene and I didn''t pay attention to them. Maybe they moved their minds because of this? I was too careless to leave Charlene alone. " "Well." Shen Muhan answered softly. He didn''t know which words he was responding to her. Xia Jiu crossed his fingers and looked out all the time. A small face was subconsciously wrinkled, with slightly drooping eyes and slender eyes. Shen Muhan tapped the table with his fingers and remembered that in that narrow space just now, her white back was connected to the slender waist line. The smell was faint and quiet, and the Adam''s apple couldn''t help sliding. At that moment, she really wanted her mind, but her sentence directly extinguished his anger. Think about it, still a little uncomfortable. However, the woman didn''t care whether he was cool or not. At the moment, she didn''t look at him at all. Time passed for a long time. On Xia Jiu''s wrist, the sound of the stopwatch clicked forward, and each sound stirred a heavy sound wave at the bottom of her heart. Finally, she heard Chen Qi''s voice: "young master, I found Xia Lin." Xia Jiu suddenly stood up and walked to Shen Muhan. "Take her to the car and wait for us." Shen Muhan gave an order. Xia Jiu hurriedly followed his footsteps. Shen Muhan walked very fast. Xia Jiu quickly caught up with him. The sun was shining, but she still didn''t think it was fast enough. She took a big step and ran to the front. Seeing Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu, Chen Qi immediately opened the door. Xia Jiu sat in. Xia Lin threw herself into her arms and cried sadly. Shen Muhan retreated everyone, including Chen Qi. He also stood elsewhere. Chen Qi came up to report to him. Xia Jiu was hurt by Xia Lin''s crying. "Don''t cry, Lin Lin blames me. You shouldn''t be left alone there. Where have you been? Are you okay? " "I, I..." Xia Jiu was deeply grieved. She didn''t know what bullied her. If she was bullied by a man, she would go to that man with a machete! "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my sister will avenge you! If someone touches you, I won''t let him feel better! " Xia Lin finally raised her head, her eyes flushed and her eyes were hazy with tears: "I saw my brother-in-law, his brother-in-law and his cousin together..." Xia Jiu was stunned: "then?" "They, they held hands, hugged, and kissed..." Xia Lin cried out of breath. "I''m angry, but I go out to find them. Who knows, my cousin is more aggrieved than me, and my brother-in-law is still helping her." "Nothing else happened?" "No, I had a big quarrel with them, and they, they left. Then your friend took me into the car. " Charlene said. "Did Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng hurt you?" "That''s not true. It''s just the way they protect each other. It''s really ugly. I''m angry. I didn''t say it. Plus I love my sister, I can''t help crying." Charlene sobbed, her fists clenched, her shoulders tightened, and she looked like she wanted to find someone to work hard. Xia Jiu was relieved when she heard what she said. Nothing else had happened. It was just that Xia Lin met Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng. The tight look on her face relaxed, and her seriousness faded away, leaving only a smile: "it''s okay, Linlin, it''s okay." "You can still laugh!" Xia Lin was indignant, "brother-in-law, no, such a scum man can no longer be my brother-in-law. He''s like that. You still laugh. Sister, he cheated! " "It doesn''t matter. I don''t like him anyway. I don''t like a man like that. " Xia Jiu comforted, holding her face and wiping away her tears. "Did you really get rid of him?" Charlene was skeptical. "Why, do you think your sister doesn''t have that ability?" Xia Lin immediately shook her head: "my sister is the most beautiful girl in the world. She is gentle, generous and talented. A man like Fang Minghao doesn''t deserve her at all!" "Isn''t that right?" Xia Jiu smiled on his lips, "so don''t be sad and sad, okay?" "That Hall... No, how can Xia Rumeng be with Fang Minghao?" Xialin stopped crying, but she still felt that it was not quite right and had doubts in her heart. Xia Jiu thought for a while and thought that she should tell her the truth so that she wouldn''t rush to such a thing again like today. "Xia Rumeng is pregnant and will soon marry Fang Minghao. They took away the company left by their parents. " "Ah!!" After all, Charlene is still a child. When she heard this, she was numb. "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it." Xia Jiu looked into her eyes seriously, "all this is ours. We won''t give it up. Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng cannot succeed. " Xia Lin is a little depressed, but she believes Xia Jiu. Her sister has always been omnipotent and can do everything. With her, everything will be all right. "Is there any problem with my medical expenses? Sister, are you working too hard? " Charlene asked very wisely. "Of course, no problem. You also said that your sister is very talented. Can''t you even earn this medical fee?" Charlene''s eyes were red again: "but sister, you have just graduated. It''s not easy to make money." "Now that you know, you should take good care of yourself and get better for me, okay?" Xia Jiu hugged her and said. "Uh huh." Charlene nodded heavily. Xia Jiu took her out of the car, and Shen Muhan strode towards this side. When Xia Lin saw the handsome man who suddenly appeared, she couldn''t help poking Xia Jiu''s palm: "sister, this man is so handsome." "Is your sister all right?" Shen Muhan approached and asked calmly. "It''s all right, thank you." Xia Jiu was grateful and could barely forget his disgusting and abnormal behavior just now. "So, is he your friend, sister?" Charlene asked curiously. Xia Jiuzheng thought about how to introduce Shen Muhan''s identity so that Xia Lin could accept it better without scaring her. Soon, she decided and said she was a friend. Shen Muhan had already raised his eyebrows and said, "Xia Jiu, didn''t you tell your sister about our relationship?" "Ah?" Xia Jiu was asked. To tell the truth, Xia Jiu wouldn''t have introduced Shen Muhan to Xia Lin if he hadn''t met him today. Chapter 3249 She won''t introduce him to anyone. She can''t see the light. She wishes it had never happened. How can she take the initiative to introduce him? She was afraid that what Shen Muhan, a straight man with one tendon, said would hurt Xialin. She was about to speak. Shen Muhan had interrupted her: "I''m your brother-in-law." Xia Lin was stunned for a moment and remembered that she had just found Fang Minghao''s trouble. Was it too silly? Where is Fang Minghao worth looking for trouble? She then smiled and said, "my brother-in-law is so handsome! I knew that the man my sister liked must be the best man in the world! Those scum and disgusting men don''t deserve my sister at all. " Shen Muhan''s deep face became softer because of Xia Lin''s words. But Xia Jiu stood aside and was shocked by his coquettish operation. What kind of brother-in-law is he? There''s only money between two people, okay? Now tell a lie in front of Xia Lin, and then you have to circle countless lies. Xia Jiu couldn''t help but stare at Shen Muhan fiercely. In his eyes, Shen Muhan reached out and touched the position of the cuff link. Xia Lin took Xia Jiu''s arm and said, "sister, it turns out that you didn''t introduce such a good brother-in-law to me. If I had known earlier, I would have convinced Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng!" Xia Jiu now has to admit it casually. She is relieved to think that she can break up with Fang Minghao and Shen Muhan in the future. Xia Lin is not so difficult to accept. "Are you hungry? I''ll accompany you to eat first, and then take you back to the hospital. " Xia Jiu estimated that after this thing, Xia Lin''s physical strength could not afford to wander again. She had to go back and have a rest. "I want to eat a lot of things, but the doctor says I can only eat light." Xia Lin has been picking on Xia Jiu''s arm. Shen Muhan''s eyebrow color has deepened a lot. Just now he thought the little girl was good and insightful, but now he thinks she is a little bored, especially Xia Jiu. Will he be too gentle to her? He immediately said, "just in time, I''ll drive you there and invite Xia Lin to dinner." "No, I''m cold. A driver can take us there." As soon as Xia Jiu thought of having dinner with him, he felt a little afraid. He didn''t want to do any coquettish operation again. It didn''t matter to scare himself. It was too much to scare his sister. Besides, she wants to have dinner alone with Charlene. "Cold little?" Charlene blinked at Xia Jiu, as if questioning her name. Shen Muhan looked at Xia Jiu: "why do you call me cold less?" "Mu Han." Xia Jiu had to gnash his teeth and change his mouth in two mixed lines of sight. Xia Lin showed a relieved smile, and Shen Muhan also showed a rare smile. She always called him Han Shao. When she was unhappy, she also called young master and Shen Muhan, alienated and indifferent. Mu Han is the first time to export. Shen Muhan thought his name sounded good for the first time. Without a driver and no one to follow, Shen Muhan took the key and sat in the driver''s seat. Chen Qi followed up and advised, "young master..." "You go back first." Shen Muhan interrupted him directly. Chen Qi had to step back and said nothing. Xia Jiu can only promise, but Xia Lin is very excited. She is really angry with Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng today. Seeing the appearance of that scum man and cheap woman, she is really angry. Although now she knows that Xia Jiu broke up with Fang Minghao, the girl''s mind is generally very thin and greasy. How can she not guess that Fang Minghao failed his sister? Now the brother-in-law is more than 100 times more handsome than Fang Minghao. Naturally, Xia Lin feels that she has disputed this tone. When talking to Shen Muhan, Xia Lin''s whole tone is respectful and friendly. Shen Muhan also rarely answered her questions. Although he didn''t say much, he seemed friendly. Xia Jiu sat speechless on one side and said nothing. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, she arrived at a restaurant, and she was relieved from the embarrassing and strange atmosphere. Because Xia Lin can''t eat spicy food, Shen Muhan chose an extremely light restaurant, booked a private room, and the three went in. As soon as I sat down, the dishes were served. It was obviously booked early in the morning. Xia Lin stayed in the hospital for a long time and ate all the dishes in the hospital. Although Xia Jiu gave her money alone and opened a lot of small stoves for her, the food in the hospital can''t compare with that outside. Charlene hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. She can''t help burying herself in it. Fortunately, Xia Jiu thought to himself that they finally stopped talking. She ate less and had something in her heart. She poked and poked in the bowl with chopsticks. She didn''t eat more than a quarter of Charlene''s patient. In a flash, Shen Muhan put the dishes in her bowl. Xia Jiu took a look. If there was nothing about Xia Lin today, she would never forgive him for breaking into the bathroom. However, after accepting his love, Xia Jiu had no position. He ate the food he gave, which was a gesture of forgiveness. Really, she felt that she was becoming more and more unprincipled. She always established a principle easily, and then she was broken by herself. Seeing that she ate her own dish, Shen Muhan nodded and began to clip it for her again. After a while, he clip more than half of the bowl for Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He just caught a piece of braised meat. She did eat it, but that doesn''t mean she can eat such a big bowl of braised meat. What''s in straight man''s head? Charlene saw such a scene and leaned on her elbow: "sister, my brother-in-law is very good to you." What''s the matter with this old mother''s tone from the mouth of the 17-year-old child? Xia Jiu put down his chopsticks and couldn''t eat any more. "No more?" Shen Muhan raised her eyebrows. Didn''t she think this dish was delicious just now? "I''m full." Xia Jiu said that in this environment, she really can''t eat a few bites. Moreover, braised meat is really full in one bite. Shen Muhan exclaimed, took her bowl, added up the dishes inside and sent them to the entrance. Xia Jiu didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t see. Charlene blinked again and whispered, "my brother-in-law is really good." "Eat your food." Xia Jiu stuffed her with a chopstick of Coprinus comatus. Charlene just bowed her head and kept laughing. When she had almost eaten, she looked up and said, "brother-in-law, can I have a word with you?" "What do you want to say?" Xia Jiu is really afraid of these two people. I don''t know how strange the atmosphere will be made by them. Chapter 3250 Shen Muhan put down his chopsticks and took time to tidy up his sleeves. The cufflinks on his sleeves shook the golden dark awn, all of which showed his outstanding status and detachment. Xia Lin picked up a drink and said, "brother-in-law, I''ll give you a toast first." Shen Muhan took a sip of good advice. Xia Lin also took a drink and said, "brother-in-law, my parents have died, leaving only me and my sister. Not only can I not help my sister, but also I am hospitalized because of illness, which drags my sister to raise medical expenses for me and run for my affairs. My sister is really not easy. I can see that you are sincere to your sister, so I hope you can take good care of her in the future. As long as you''re ok with my sister. " "Linlin," Xia Jiu pulled her sleeve, embarrassed and moved. The embarrassed relationship between her and Shen Muhan was not real. Xia Lin''s request was really overstepped. But she was moved by the fact that her sister had long been mature and sensible. She was worried about her own affairs. She was not spoiled and did not know the hardships of the world. "Sister, what I said is true." Xia Lin took a look at Xia Jiu. "Let me finish." Xia Jiu had no choice but to stop it, and warmth appeared at the bottom of his heart. Xia Lin continued: "my sister looks a little arrogant, but it''s inevitable, because my sister has always been so beautiful, so good-looking, talented and very popular in school. Think about her brother-in-law, if she''s not arrogant, wouldn''t any men be able to pursue her? Then isn''t she surrounded by butterflies and bees and rotten peach blossoms? But although my sister is very arrogant, she is very good, soft and kind-hearted, really very, very good. Who can really be with her is really his blessing. But my brother-in-law is a very lucky man, so I will grow old with my sister in the future. " Shen Muhan didn''t expect that the little girl had a sincere love for Xia Jiu. What she said made him very useful. She nodded and said, "it makes sense. I accept your good words." with reason? Xia Jiu does admit that Xia Lin''s words in the front are reasonable, but what''s the ghost in the back? live to old age in conjugal bliss? She can''t help but caress her forehead. If anyone can live with Shen Muhan for more than two years, she admires it and grows old together! What the hell is a promise? Shen Muhan is shameless. He should directly answer the sentence of growing old together! People like him should die alone! "Anyway, brother-in-law, don''t look at me weak. If you treat my sister badly, I won''t do it. At that time, even if I try my best, I will take my sister away. I absolutely won''t let her suffer." Charlene''s weak face was full of firmness and determination. "I won''t give you a chance to take it away." Shen Muhan took the drink cup and drank it all at once. "I hope so." Charlene also took a drink. Xia Jiu holds Xia Lin''s hand and her eyes are a little red. The little girl who has been following her ass is now beginning to grow up. She dotes on her as her sister, but Xia Lin is doting her sister in her own way? After dinner, Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu sent Xia Lin back to the hospital and back to the cold place. Xia Lin always smiled: "go back first, sister and brother-in-law. I will get better soon." Xia Jiu knew that she didn''t want to worry about herself. Her eyes were moist. Don''t go over your head and walk out of the room. She walked silently, not even aware that Shen Muhan had been following her, keeping pace with her. She got into the car, but she didn''t relax at the bottom of her heart. Shen Muhan got into the driver''s seat and looked at her. She was wandering outside the sky. Her eyes were blank. Obviously, her mind was not here at all. He leaned over. Xia Jiu felt a burst of hot breath and took back his sight. He just bumped into his enlarged handsome face. He was swept by his hot and deep eyes. Her face was also hot: "what are you doing?" "It seems that you are not so willing to accept the matter of finding a brother-in-law for Charlene?" "I''m not my brother-in-law. How can I accept it?" "Isn''t it?" "Yes? If you want to be the brother-in-law of other people''s brothers and sisters with every woman who has had a relationship, can you finish it? " Xia Jiu asked. "So you''re jealous of the women I''ve had a relationship with?" Shen Muhan frowned and asked. Xia Jiu was angry: "don''t be so narcissistic, will you? I''m jealous? I envy that they are often injured, that they are not treated like people, and that they are scared to go to the bathroom? I''m full! " When she thought about today, her depression was hard to dissipate. "Well," Shen Muhan simply uttered a syllable, "but don''t you think what Xialin said is very reasonable?" "Her evaluation of me is really reasonable, and our sisters are really affectionate. However, what she said about you... Is disagreeable. " Xia Jiu suddenly remembered something and said, "Charlene is often ill and simple. You must not do anything to hurt her. Otherwise I won''t finish with you! " Shen Muhan finally took back his hand next to her, wrinkled a crease between his eyebrows and sat back in the cab. Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and looked away from him. He was still annoyed at the corners of his lips. Shen Muhan didn''t quite understand her anger and drove silently towards the villa. When he got home, he strode towards the living room. Xia Jiu took small steps and moved forward slowly. Her movements and gait were very leisurely. She also took care of the children in her belly. When she thought she entered the living room, Shen Muhan must have returned to the study long ago. Unexpectedly, she walked in slowly. The man was still there, standing tall and arrogant at the entrance of the stairs. She left with an "e" and planned to go directly upstairs over him. But just when he reached Shen Muhan''s position, his body rushed towards her. Xia Jiu was startled and instinctively wanted to hide, but she saw him close his eyes. She had to subconsciously reach out and hold him. As a result, his too strong body took her directly and fell to the ground together. "Young master, Miss Xia!" The housekeeper was hanging Shen Muhan''s coat on one side. When he heard the news, he rushed over. "Han Shao fainted. Please call a doctor for him! And get someone to help! " Although Xia Jiu also tilted, he somehow had his own consciousness. He didn''t fall well. Instead, Shen Muhan was unconscious and looked very terrible. Chapter 3251 Her face turned white for a while. She was unbelievable. Shen Muhan, who was strong, would faint. When he was shot, he shed so much blood without any problems. Now he fainted? Hearing the housekeeper''s call, Chen Qi quickly walked in and helped Shen Muhan up. The housekeeper reached out and helped Xia Jiu up: "is Miss Xia okay?" "I''m fine. Where''s the doctor?" Xia Jiu asked. "Right away." The housekeeper said anxiously, "I''ll meet you at the door." Xia Jiu touched his stomach. When Shen Muhan fell down just now, his eyes were closed, but Xia Jiu always had an illusion that he consciously avoided her at the last time he fell down. Otherwise, if you help him with her thin arms and legs, you will definitely be knocked unconscious, which is more serious than her. But at that time, he had obviously lost consciousness. It seemed that he could not avoid himself. I''m afraid I''d better... Think too much. The housekeeper soon took the doctor upstairs to check Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu couldn''t leave at once. He stood and waited for a while, looked down at the ground, put his hands on his bag, and looked at it steadily until a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of him. That''s Chen Qi. "Assistant Chen, what happened to your young master?" Xia Jiu looked up and asked. "Miss Xia, as I told you before, the young master is ill. He is still a little seriously ill. He has a serious fever and cold. He is particularly uncomfortable in the morning." "Er" Xia Jiu remembered. Chen Qi said at breakfast, but she was busy going out to see Xia Lin at that time, so she didn''t take it to heart. No wonder she felt the extra heat on him several times. Originally, he was a man with strong anger. Xia Jiu didn''t feel strange. Now she remembered that he had a fever. "He''s fine. How can he get sick? Will you be so ill? " Xia Jiu doesn''t understand. Chen Qi also seemed to hesitate for a moment. Xia Jiu said: "since it involves privacy, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. I don''t want to know so much." "It''s not what Miss Xia can''t listen to. The young master has always been in good health, but he always takes a cold bath these nights. His iron body can''t stand it." "Why take a cold bath?" Xia Jiu asked, regretting that he almost bit off his tongue. What else can he do? It''s not because he always drove him out of the room on the way. She blushed and said forcefully, "do you still need a cold shower? What woman does he want? Is it boring? " Chen qibusy said: "heaven and earth conscience, young master, there are really no other women, and he doesn''t bring other women back. There are no women around him." Xia Jiu sneered. She believed that there was a ghost. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Shi Youxuan. As for other times, he was not in her sight. Who knows what he did. Chen Qi saw that she didn''t believe it and didn''t know how to explain it. Just about to speak again, the housekeeper and the doctor came out together. "How''s the young master?" "The fever is a little severe. Didn''t you say you should rest and can''t go out? The fever had gone down, but now it''s repeated. " The doctor said, probably Shen Muhan was still dizzy, and his tone was a little tough, blaming Chen Qi. "Yes, I''ll take good care of it later." The doctor explained some other aspects that needed attention, and the housekeeper accompanied him downstairs. Chen Qicai said again, "Miss Xia, young master is rarely free today. He just wants to go out with you. Who knew it would be like this... He even drives his own car during the day. I thought he couldn''t do this for a long time. He''s a little overworked. " Xia Jiu lowered his eyes: "who let him drive me? If he is sick like this, he shouldn''t drive. He spared his life. I still want to live well. " Chen Qi: " The tough attitude still belongs to Miss Xia! He could only watch Xia Jiu go back to his room. After Xia Jiu returned, she took a nap and drew for a while. She didn''t stand up until it was dark. Aunt Zhang just knocked at the door and said, "Miss Xia, you can have dinner." "Well, here we go." She changed into a home clothes, wide and big style, which covered her whole person. There was no curve, but it made people think. It was already cold in autumn. She put on another coat and went downstairs. She was alone at the table. "Do you want to wait for your young master?" Xia Jiu asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper said anxiously, "the young master hasn''t woken up yet. He took the medicine and got a needle. The fever is a little recurrent. " "Then wait?" Xia Jiu lowered his eyes and picked up chopsticks. "Why don''t you go and have a look, Miss Xia?" The housekeeper suggested softly. Xia Jiuyi didn''t speak. He didn''t think of Shen Muhan all afternoon. Occasionally, he was only angry at what he did in the morning. Thinking of the despair in her heart at that time, she had no mercy at all. She took a small bite and said slowly, "no, just have a doctor see it." The housekeeper didn''t say much, so he was busy. But Xia Jiu whispered. What burning will keep people awake for most of the day? Will this person die like this? After dinner, she was about to go back to her room. She happened to meet Chen Qi coming down from upstairs. She was talking about work on the phone and went out. Xia Jiu didn''t care much. When she passed Shen Muhan''s door, the door was open. She glanced in. The man was lying in bed, motionless. It seemed that he had been lying for a long time, and there was no sign of waking up. Xia Jiu walked in slowly and looked at it from a distance. Shen Muhan''s face was a little red because of fever. Even when he fell asleep, his eyebrows were still wrinkled, a look of high cold and inaccessible. It has to be said that this man was born with a good skin bag. Even if he was sick like that, lying there, people can''t ignore his handsome face. The facial features described by paper and pen are properly embedded in each part. The jaw line is cold and scratched. Even if he is lying down, he doesn''t see any fat. Xia Jiu subconsciously took a step closer and remembered that when he was shot last time, she was too close and was used as a tool clamped by him as a prisoner. After thinking about it, she still had to forget it. As she stepped out, she heard someone shouting behind her: "water." Shen Muhan''s voice was particularly hoarse and low, like it had been polished by sandpaper. It was hard to scrape people''s ears. Xia Jiu quickened his pace and went to the door. He just saw Aunt Zhang passing by with a little maid. Xia Jiu said, "Aunt Zhang, go and get some water for your young master. He wants to drink water." Chapter 3252 "Miss Xia, none of us can enter his room without the permission of the young master." Aunt Zhang said hurriedly, "on weekdays, it''s the housekeeper and assistant Chen who can go in." Xia Jiu knew that the man had a strange temper, but she didn''t expect to be so strange. She didn''t want to go in: "where''s the housekeeper?" "The housekeeper just had something and was called away by assistant Chen." Aunt Zhang said, "I''ll get some water. Miss Xia, please help me get it in. We... All cherish this job. " It''s obvious that I don''t want to go directly to Shen Muhan''s room to touch his eyebrows. Xia Jiu had to answer. Waiting for Aunt Zhang to bring up the water, she took the water and went in. She secretly thought that Shen Muhan was unhappy and fired herself. It''s OK to never step into the villa. But I''m afraid. If he thinks of some abnormal way to torture himself, it''s really disgusting. Xia Jiu walked slowly to Shen Muhan. He was still shouting in a low voice, "water." When I got close, I saw his thin lips with perfect shape and covered with a layer of white dead skin. It seemed that he was thirsty. She put the mineral water bottle in the past, but she couldn''t make him drink well. After thinking for a while, he took a small spoon and cotton swab, approached his lips a little bit, stained his lips with water and slowly soaked them. After repeated several times, his lips slowly returned to moisture and no longer thirsty. Xia Jiushao does such things to take care of people. Even Xia Lin is mainly accompanied. She takes care of things. Most of the time, she is a nurse. After some care, sweat appeared on her forehead. Seeing his calm eyelashes blink a few times, it seems that he is going to wake up. Xia Jiu secretly said that it was not good. He wanted to sneak away without waiting to put down the mineral water bottle. Who knows, before he left, he was directly hooked around his waist and brought back. She exclaimed that the whole person had been pressed on Shen Muhan''s body. Mineral water was spilled everywhere, and even his hair was covered with water stains. I thought he was going crazy and stuck his neck like last time. Xia Jiu subconsciously covered his neck. Who knows, he didn''t wait for action for a long time. He turned over and pressed her under him. The drops of water on his hair fell on her eyes. Xia Jiu blinked, opened it, saw the handsome face and said, "are you awake?" "How long have I been asleep?" Shen Muhan''s voice is hoarse and hard to hear. The doctor was right. He was very ill. "Probably... Almost all afternoon. It''s almost time for dinner. " Xia Jiu looked at him with lingering fear. "What are you afraid of?" Shen Muhan''s head was lower, and the burning breath was close to her and sprayed on her face. "I''m afraid you''ll break my neck." Xia Jiu said honestly, "since you wake up, get up and drink water and eat by yourself. Get up!" Shen Muhan leaned over and let Xia Jiu lose weight and momentum. However, his palm came up and fell on his lower abdomen: "is the child okay?" He remembered that Xia Jiu came to hold him before he fainted. He was afraid of pressing her and gave way to one side, but in the end, he seemed to hear her startled voice at that time. "Nothing." Xia Jiu''s voice was stuffy. The place touched by his palm was steaming with heat. "That''s good." Shen Muhan turned over and lay down, took back his hand, looking a little tired. Xia Jiu sat up and said, "but next time you still can''t help breaking up and throwing me in bed, it''s really hard to say if there''s anything else for the child." "Sorry." Rarely, the man caught up with an apologetic lip. Xia Jiu sat up to tidy up her clothes. He made her a little wet. It was uncomfortable. Shen Muhan''s eyes fell on her. She lowered her head and frowned and carefully sorted out her loose clothes. A few hair fell into the porcelain white skin from the clavicle, and then was covered by the clothes. Through his clothes, he can trace those familiar contours with his sight. The sight also became a little hot. Xia Jiu was concentrating on sorting out until she felt the sight. Her face turned red and changed slightly. Then she said, "I''m leaving." "Thank you for taking care of me, Xia Jiu." Xu is the reason for his illness. He looks particularly fragile and his voice is inevitably soft, which is incompatible with his usual indifference and coldness. Xia Jiubai glanced at him: "the rules here should be changed. Don''t allow this and that to enter your room. No one knows who died in the room. " Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows slightly: "you''ll know." "I''ll know a wool!" Xia Jiu''s voice took some anger, "do you think I''d like to come in? If I didn''t stop by... " With that, she bit the tip of her tongue and shut up uneasily. She went back to her room, or to the back garden, or to other places. She didn''t need to pass by here. What she said was on the way, which was the real loss. Sure enough, she heard the man''s funny voice. "I know you''re dead. I just came by to collect your body. After all, the smell affects my mood. " Xia Jiu was annoyed. "If you die, I''ll collect your body." Shen Muhan said faintly. Xia Jiu was so angry that he pinched his fist. The dead straight man said, "I won''t die if you die." "Take your mineral water bottle away." Shen Muhan didn''t answer her again and pointed to the water bottle still on the quilt. Xia Jiu didn''t have the strength to throw away the garbage because he was a patient. He went to get the water bottle. Who knows, he stepped on the water just knocked down, slipped under his feet and fell back. Shen Muhan was quick-sighted. Even if he was lying down, he came first. One second before she was about to fall, he stretched out his hand and hugged her. However, his physical strength was poor after all. Instead of holding her steady, he fell into bed with her. Xia Jiugang just wanted to stay away from him, so she specially told Aunt Zhang to take the bottle. If it weren''t for this, the water wouldn''t spill everywhere. Now, I really regret that she has fallen twice because of this mineral water bottle! She was about to get up when the housekeeper and Chen Qi came in. The housekeeper said, "this is a relatively light diet. The doctor said to make the young master more nutritious and have a good rest for a few days." "I have arranged the young master''s work as much as I can. Next, the young master can have a good rest for two...... " As soon as the two men entered the door, they saw another man on the young master''s bed, with red ears on the front, trying to get up. The housekeeper and Chen Qi looked at each other and said, "Chen Qi, I don''t think this porridge is very soft and rotten. I should go back to the pot again." Chapter 3253 "I also think the work just arranged is not very organized and should be rearranged." Chen Qi carefully pulled up the door and fastened it. The two men turned around together, walked out together and looked at each other again - in fact, Miss Xia is not so cold on the surface. Maybe it is mainly that young girls are easy to be shy, so they are duplicitous and unwilling to tell others what they mean. When Xia Jiu heard the two men go out, he was obviously avoiding suspicion. He wanted to call them all back and tell them the truth! But the two men left and closed the door. Xia Jiu was really angry. "Anyway, they have been misunderstood. It''s better to..." Shen Muhan approached. Xia Jiu didn''t have time to step back, but he kissed him. He directly leaned in and sucked her lips. For a moment, Xia Jiu was out of breath. The palm also began to move restlessly, fitted her skin, and the burning breath seemed to burn her. Xia Jiu broke free. The man did not give her a chance to escape and effectively imprisoned her in his arms. She could only bear it passively, and her head leaned back powerlessly. She was pulled back by him and continued to bear it. Then her hand was pressed on his body. Aware of what it was, Xia Jiu blushed and tried to avoid it. "You help me, I won''t hurt the child." Shen Muhan''s voice was unusually hoarse, and his Adam''s apple slid hard. ¡­¡­ When everything is quiet, Xia Jiu is about to collapse. His fingers were weak and weak. He wanted to curse, but he was too tired to curse a word. Shen Muhan wrapped her in his arms like a pillow. This woman is really good everywhere. Except for a sharp mouth, her whole body is so soft that she is easier to hold than anything. He buried his head in her shoulder and felt the accumulated cold and fever. At this moment, he finally faded and was about to get better. He has never been a man of lust. Before, he was devoted to his career. Women are not as lovely as the wolves he raised in the back yard. But the longer I stay with Xia Jiu, some things will be addictive like poppies. This addiction is called eating marrow and knowing taste. He couldn''t get rid of it. "Let me go." Xia Jiu''s face was hot and his heart was angry. What''s more, I''m angry with myself. It''s really cheap. It''s not good where to go. I have to come to his room. I didn''t send it up? Can anyone else be blamed? "Unhappy?" Shen Muhan asked in a low voice. She doesn''t speak. He continued, "too tired?" "You try." Xia Jiu doesn''t want to talk to him. Is he tired? Doesn''t he know? "Shall I help you?" Xia jiuteng sat up. What nonsense is he talking about? She asked him to help? She suspected that his Chinese textbook from primary school was not the same as his own, otherwise she couldn''t hear the difference between irony and truth. Xia Jiu quickly arranged his clothes this time, carefully avoided the water stains on the ground and walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door and went out, the housekeeper came with steaming food, as if he were waiting for it. It was still two portions of food and two pairs of dishes and chopsticks, as if he knew that she had consumed her strength. "Miss Xia, this is a snack for you and the young master." "Take it in." Xia Jiu pursed her lips. "Ouch, my head suddenly hurts..." the housekeeper looked painful. "Miss Xia, please help me." Xia Jiu took it over and silently watched the housekeeper step down the stairs, and the figure disappeared. How can a man with Shen Muhan''s character have such a housekeeper and assistant? Xia Jiu had no choice but to carry something and re-enter the door. He stepped gently on the carpet at the door. Shen Muhan in the room was getting up and planning to wear clothes. His clothes were held in his hand. His healthy muscles were printed in Xia Jiu''s sight, together with the indescribable. She didn''t look away. Her face was soft and flushed under the light. She stamped the food on the table: "the housekeeper gave it to you." "Won''t you eat with me?" Mu Han came over to her and dressed her. "Eat it yourself. Choking is best. " Xia Jiu turned and left. Shen Muhan looked at her thin figure and her proud and awkward appearance. He put a smile on his lips and reached out to pick up the bowl. Xia Jiu''s chagrin didn''t last long before he received a call from Mrs. Gao. "Xia Jiu, I decided to use your design. I have a party tomorrow night. Why don''t you come by then, okay? Bring your design and I''ll have a good talk with you. " "Yes, Mrs. Gao! It''s my pleasure! " Mrs. Gao smiled, "I remember." "I''ll be there on time." Xia Jiu nodded. When she put down the phone, she was very happy. Not only was the design recognized, but also it was a good opportunity for her to beat Xia Rumeng. For people like Mrs. Gao, she will know who really loves and understands design. Xia Jiu looked through the microblog for a while and saw a photo of Mrs. Gao''s private party that night, which was put on the microblog. Many people praised her for being young, generous and decent. After turning over for a while, many people praised her clothes. It is the design of the imitation cheongsam designed by Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu knows it well. No wonder Mrs. Gao will invite herself to her dinner. The next evening, Xia Jiu dressed up carefully, put on a pair of thin high heels and went out with his bag. She only said something to the housekeeper. She didn''t see Shen Muhan''s figure, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She went out and got on the bus by herself. At the place mentioned by Mrs. Gao, there are already people coming and going. Mrs. Gao has a wide social circle, and all the people are extraordinary. Handsome men and beautiful women shuttle back and forth in dresses. Xia Jiu is tall and tall. Today she is wearing a long dress with a special figure. Wearing thin high heels, she is particularly outstanding. People''s eyes fall on her beautiful white face and stare at her beautiful eyes. Mrs. Gao welcomed her out. She was dressed in a black evening dress with delicately outlined big red lips. She was mature and beautiful, like a strong rose. She went to Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, you''re here. Come on, I''ll take you to meet some friends. " She took Xia Jiu in and introduced some friends to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu has never had stage fright. She is extremely aggressive in appearance and figure. Standing next to Mrs. Gao, she has another style. Several of Mrs. Gao''s friends smiled kindly at her. "Let''s go to the study and talk." Mrs. Gao led her to the study. Xia Jiu followed her. "Mrs. Gao, I brought the design draft. You can have a look." Mrs. Gao took it over and opened it carefully. When she saw the first picture, she was convinced. A very comfortable and satisfied smile appeared on her face. She turned over and nodded at the same time. Chapter 3254 She smiled and said, "I''ve seen a lot of good-looking pictures, but I really don''t see much if I can turn the pictures into clothes like you without losing its taste and charm." "Mrs. Gao flattered me. Although my clothes are really good, it is also because Mrs. Gao is good at driving, so she can show her style to the greatest extent. Other people don''t complement each other so much. " Xia Jiu is neither humble nor arrogant. "I just like your temperament, confident and generous." Mrs. Gao smiled, "then I''ll use your clothes for the next year. However, Xia Jiu, I found that there are some similarities in the design between you and Xia Rumeng. Is there any secret? " "Mrs. Gao, to tell you the truth, I have some personal feelings and work grudges with Xia Rumeng. I have no evidence for the design, so I can''t talk nonsense for the time being." Although Xia Jiu''s words were like this, Mrs. Gao completely understood the meaning of the words. Mrs. Gao has her own real ability. Otherwise, she won''t abandon Xia Rumeng and use Xia Jiu instead. She doesn''t know what the dispute is, but she believes Xia Jiu. What''s more, she also heard about what happened in bir that day, and knew why there was such a situation on her neck in the end. "In that case, do something well. It''s gold. It always shines. " Mrs. Gao raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m very optimistic about you. Sometimes, people will inevitably take some twists and turns, but just stick to it. Whose life is a broad road? " Her words brought the generosity and wisdom of the people who came over. They were not words of comfort, but warmed Xia Jiu''s heart. "Let''s go down and have some wine." Mrs. Gao went downstairs with her arm in arm. "I can''t drink very much, Mrs. Gao. Let me have a drink?" "OK, I don''t stick to that at my party. Drink whatever you want. I''ll meet some friends there. You should be at home. " Xia Jiu nodded gratefully, pursed his red lips, just picked up a drink, and saw the familiar figure come in from the outside. It is Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng. Fang Minghao looks mature and handsome in a black suit. Xia Rumeng is generous in a white gentle skirt. "I know Mrs. Gao was a little angry that day, but anyway, it''s better to cooperate or not in the future. I think it''s best to apologize." Xia Rumeng said, "I really didn''t expect what happened that day." "It doesn''t matter. Mrs. Gao will forgive you." Fang Minghao comforted, "my father has entrusted someone to tell Mrs. Gao. I''m sure she won''t be difficult for you." "The bir incident was an accident. Unfortunately, I lost bir''s job because of this accident... "Xia Rumeng is very sorry. Fang Minghao was still very gentle: "I don''t blame you for that. Few people knew about Mrs. Gao''s allergy to wool. What''s more, it''s not a big problem that you''re pregnant and don''t look carefully at the precautions they gave you. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that Mrs. Gao''s allergy disappeared in a day or two and had no effect on her skin. " "That''s good, otherwise I always feel guilty. I can''t bear to let bir have problems with Mrs. Gao. " Fang Minghao said: "bir will not be affected by such a small thing. They have such a big company and so many well-known designers. Now, you can stay at Xia''s house and work. Take your design to the Xia family, and the Fang family will put in another sum of money. At that time, after opening a special line, the future will not be worse than that in bir. " Xia Rumeng was happy: "thank you, Minghao. You are really nice." She really didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise this time. After being expelled by bir, Fang Minghao persuaded the Fang family and invested a lot of money in the Xia family. The Xia family, whose business was damaged due to the death of Xia Jiu''s parents, suddenly became popular. Now it is a period of rapid development. As long as their own design is changed into clothes, the Xia family will rise rapidly, better than before, and can even catch up with bir. At that time, were you still worried that people like Mrs. Gao would not cooperate with themselves? Two people were talking. Xia Rumeng looked up and saw Xia Jiu. Xia Jiuyi had long chestnut curly hair and a face the size of a palm. She was white and petite. Standing under the light, it seemed that God also favored her. The light plated her with a gentle halo, making her look beautiful and elegant. Wearing the long skirt on her already tall body, she appears to have extremely slender limbs, thin and white arms, and her hands and feet emit a light that can not be ignored. Xia Rumeng looked sideways and saw that Fang Minghao was also looking at Xia Jiu intently. He couldn''t help getting angry. What did Xia Jiu do here? Shouldn''t it be for bir? As Mrs. Gao, bir arranged an assistant to apologize? Xia Rumeng took Fang Minghao, walked towards Xia Jiu, and said softly, "Xia Jiu! Why are you here? " "Yes, why are you here?" Xia Jiu asked. "We came here at the invitation of Mrs. Gao." Xia Rumeng said with a smile. In fact, the Fang family entrusted the relationship to appear here, but how can she admit defeat in front of Xia Jiu? "Coincidentally, me too." Xia Jiu smiled, and her red lips were gentle and open. She raised her drink glass and took a sip. Her posture was unspeakably elegant. Fang Minghao suddenly felt that his throat was dry. He hadn''t seen Xia Jiu for a long time. Xia Jiu has always been arrogant. Like a peacock, he has never had a soft posture in front of him. He thought women were too cold and arrogant before. It''s really boring. Now it seems that he found that such a woman also has a rare style in it. Xia Rumeng didn''t notice Fang Minghao''s actions, but he didn''t believe Xia Jiu''s words very much. He just smiled and asked, "why didn''t you see other people in bir coming? Mrs. Gao''s identity is valuable. What happened last time was indeed a mistake of all of us. I think bir should arrange senior people to show up? " "It''s hard for me to answer whether the bir senior management will come or not, but Mrs. Gao invited me as an assistant, and I came. In addition, I remind you that you seem to have forgotten that the last mistake was not everyone''s mistake, but your own mistake? Don''t put such a thing on everyone''s head. After all, you are the only one who was driven away by bir, not everyone. I believe you should find out the difference? " Xia Jiu eloquently refuted the loopholes in Xia ruo''s dream. Chapter 3255 Xia Rumeng was offended in front of Fang Minghao''s face, and his face turned a little red, but when he looked at Fang Minghao, he was in a trance and had no intention to speak for himself. If you are distracted, you won''t hear Xia Jiu''s ridicule. Xia Rumeng also ridiculed and said, "let''s put aside the work first. By the way, Xia Jiu, you should also take good care of Xia Lin. yesterday we were wandering in the park. She came forward to hit me indiscriminately. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. I''m not afraid of anything else. First, I''m afraid of the child in my stomach, which is the heart meat of the Fang family''s high hopes. Second, I''m afraid that Charlene''s body is weak and she hasn''t been well since she was ill. If there are really any long and short comings, those who know it are her own trouble, and those who don''t know it are what I have done to her. " She said this gently. Others may not feel anything after listening, but in Xia Jiu''s ears, every sentence is a curse. Fang Minghao also revived at this moment. Listening to Xia Rumeng''s words, he agreed and said, "Xia Jiu, Rumeng is also for Xia Lin''s good. Xia Lin is not in good health. We should have more rest. I don''t want our affairs to affect her. " "Don''t worry. Your affairs really don''t affect Charlene. Even if you have some shortcomings, Charlene won''t have anything. " Xia Rumeng was a little worried: "why do you talk like that? Xia Jiu, I''m really good for Xia Lin and also for you. If something happens to Xia Lin''s body, don''t you have to bear the medical expenses? " "That''s my business. Xia Rumeng, you''d better take good care of it. Otherwise, if you have an accident, you will spend the money left by my parents in the Xia family for your treatment. " Xia Jiu was not polite and his voice was cool. She finished, turned and left. Xia Rumeng was so angry that he turned pale. The other Minghao said, "Xia Jiu, how could she become like this?" Fang Minghao was also puzzled. Xia Jiu was just arrogant in the past. In front of him, he was never soft, and it was entirely the temper of the eldest lady. He could rarely see her really feel worship for herself. But now Xia Jiu is not only arrogant, but also adds some unkindness. He speaks and works mercilessly. When he speaks, he is full of targeted and unpleasant. "What''s more, the Xia family does have my father''s share. At the beginning, the whole Xia family''s industry was also established on the basis of the heritage of my grandfather and grandmother. Xia Jiu''s family should also have ours. Now that my uncle and aunt have passed away, my father will take charge of the Xia family''s property. I don''t know why Xia Jiu is so hostile. Before, my father took Xia Jiu with him every time he talked about business. But Xia Jiu didn''t want to cherish it and went to bir to work... "Xia Rumeng was afraid that Fang Minghao would think more, and immediately began to make up a story to occupy his family property. This statement was originally completely empty. In the past, Xia Huangshan family ate entirely by Xia Jiu''s parents. Now it has changed and become a common family business. A lie told a thousand times becomes a true lie. Fang Minghao naturally believes it. There are always many disputes in rich people''s homes. He is used to it. He just thinks it''s an internal affair of the Xia family. It''s difficult for honest officials to break household chores. Moreover, he is not an honest official. Naturally, he tends to believe in Xia Rumeng. "I know, Xia Jiu is just because we have an opinion about things. At first, I really should have broken up with her first and then with you. " Fang Minghao did feel guilty when he mentioned it. "You regret being with me?" Xia Rumeng asked wrongfully. "Of course not. I just think I should break up with Xia Jiu earlier. Lest everyone have so many problems. Lest you be wronged. " Xia Ruo Meng smiled gently: "I''m not wronged at all. It''s the best to be with you at any time." "Let''s go. Let''s go to Mrs. Gao and explain to her what happened at that time." Fang Minghao said and walked towards Mrs. Gao with Xia Rumeng. Unexpectedly, when they walked over, they saw Xia Jiu standing next to Mrs. Gao. It seemed that Xia Jiu had the same goal as them this time and came to win Mrs. Gao''s forgiveness. However, Xia Jiu now represents bir, while they can only represent individuals. Even if Xia Rumeng is guilty, he can only go forward with a stiff scalp. Mrs. Gao is slim and graceful. When she speaks, she brings her own smile. Her temperament is extremely beautiful. She is communicating with people with a glass. She is exquisite and like a fish in water. When Xia Jiu saw them coming, he couldn''t help showing a mocking smile. Mrs. Gao looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "here you are. I''ll meet them." Then she went straight to Mrs. Gao. Fang Minghao took Xia Rumeng''s hand and was glad to see Mrs. Gao coming. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "Mrs. Gao, I''m Fang Minghao from Desheng law firm. Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time." Mrs. Gao then moved her eyes and fell on Fang Minghao. She smiled and said, "are you the son of lawyer Fang? You are so young and promising. " "Mrs. Gao flattered me. My father often mentioned you. Let''s learn more from you." Fang Minghao smiled gracefully, "Mrs. Gao, introduce my fiancee Xia Rumeng to you." How could Mrs. Gao not know that Fang Minghao came with Xia Rumeng this time because of bir. She picked her eyebrows. Xia Rumeng hurried forward and said, "Mrs. Gao, we meet again. I haven''t had time to sincerely apologize to you for what happened last time. Today, with all due respect, I would like to take this opportunity to apologize to you and explain to you that what happened last time was really that I didn''t finish it well. It''s none of other people''s business. I hope Mrs. Gao can accept my apology. " In public, she can only bear the responsibility by herself and can''t shirk it, otherwise it will cause greater dissatisfaction from Mrs. Gao. She expected that Mrs. Gao would forgive herself. Otherwise, after the accident, Mrs. Gao won''t have no action all the time. She didn''t even mention bir on her microblog. Instead, she scolded bir on her microblog. I didn''t scold this time, but I still have room. Fang Minghao is very satisfied with Xia Rumeng''s generosity and looks at Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao held the goblet, still smiling and said, "don''t be so polite. I don''t care about bir." I didn''t care about bir because I used Xia Jiu''s design. And already know that Xia Rumeng has been fired, Mrs. Gao''s tone in her heart has long gone down. Chapter 3256 She is very busy and doesn''t have the time to take this little thing to heart. Xia Rumeng was overjoyed and thought that Fang Minghao''s face had played a role. He smiled and said, "thank you very much, Mrs. Gao. By the way, is Mrs. Gao''s skin better? I really have trouble sleeping and eating for this matter. I''ve been worried these days. " "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry." Mrs. Gao said with a smile, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes and her words were few. People familiar with her knew that she was actually just a superficial entertainment. However, Xia Rumeng was not interested. For fear of losing such a great opportunity, he said, "Mrs. Gao, what happened last time was really my negligence, which brought you inconvenience. So this time, I brought some designs for you to have a look. I hope you like it. It''s also my apology to you and your gratitude for forgiving me. " She presented a stack of documents in both hands. Mrs. Gao took it in face and opened a page. Her face changed slightly. This one is very similar to what Xia Jiu gave herself in many places, but it is obvious that what Xia Jiu gave herself is more complete and more textured, and is also more different from those designs outside. In comparison, what Xia Rumeng gives is more like some defective products. Although they are similar in shape, they lack charm. Remembering that Xia Jiu said that there were some emotional and work contradictions between her and Xia Rumeng, Mrs. Gao couldn''t help knowing that these were the designs Xia Rumeng copied from Xia Jiu. It is no wonder that these things of Xia Rumeng look good and can be comparable to the works of well-known designers on the market. But with Xia Jiu''s stroke, the advantages and disadvantages can be judged immediately. Mrs. Gao is glad that she has seen Xia Jiu''s design. Otherwise, she has to wear these defective products. She thinks she has got the baby, but the result is nothing but gravel. She smiled and accepted the things and said, "Miss Xia has a heart. I''ll take a closer look when I go back." "If only Mrs. Gao could like it. If you like anything, please tell me. I''ll do it as soon as possible and send it to you. " Xia Ruo dreamed that Mrs. Gao had turned over her own design for a long time. She couldn''t help being more sure. "Yes." Mrs. Gao glanced at Fang Minghao again. It turned out that this was Xia Jiu''s boyfriend before Xia Jiu. She looked elegant. Unexpectedly, she was blind. Mrs. Gao couldn''t help laughing. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng didn''t know the true meaning of the smile. They thought she liked the design too much and couldn''t help laughing. "Those two, excuse me now." Mrs. Gao said with a smile. "Help yourself, Mrs. Gao." Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng raised their cups to her and watched her turn and leave. "No problem this time. Mrs. Gao has accepted your design." Fang Minghao looked down at Xia Rumeng. "Well, it''s up to you and your uncle to forgive me. Last time, you didn''t know how bad her attitude was. The whole person was extremely arrogant. It''s up to you to give me some face today. " Xia Rumeng''s gentle voice like water makes Fang Minghao quite useful. He was a little floating. How could Xia Jiu say such warm words before? She is like a proud peacock and a proud queen. She has enjoyed all the compliments of others and has long been reluctant to be gentle with him. When he chose Xia Rumeng and asked him to compare Xia Jiu from time to time, he felt that his choice was not wrong. Mrs. Gao went to Xia Jiu and joked, "your ex boyfriend has a bad eye." Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. He already knew that he and Fang Minghao were not the same people, so he didn''t have a heavy sense of loss. On the contrary, he could laugh with Mrs. Gao: "his eyes are better than a moment." "It''s when I like you, isn''t it?" Mrs. Gao laughed. "Mrs. Gao flattered me." Xia Jiu also opened his smile. "But it''s nothing. It''s just a crooked neck tree. I''ll introduce you something good and support the scene." Xia Jiu suddenly thought of Shen Muhan. He can''t get into any peach blossom, otherwise he will probably bring great trouble to others. "That''s not necessary, Mrs. Gao. I''m not in the mood to start a new relationship. Wait until you have a chance. " Looking at Xia Jiuru''s face against the great enemy, Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "woman, how many years of youth do you have? After a few years, don''t regret it. Don''t you still think about the man around Xia Rumeng? " "No, I just want to... Make a good career." Xia Jiu pushed off. "That''s something you haven''t met." Mrs. Gao made a joke and stopped the conversation. When the banquet was almost over, Xia Jiu got up and said goodbye. When she walked out of the door, she saw Xia Rumeng still standing at the door. As soon as Xia Rumeng saw her, he smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, Minghao went to get the car. Do you want to send you together?" "No. You and I don''t seem to be as good as this? " Xia Jiu looked at her lazily. "You don''t have to. We had a good relationship before. Isn''t it good to go to school, design and go shopping together? " Xia Rumeng said, "in the past, you were a daughter, and I followed you as a valet. Now in fact, I still lack a valet. How about you follow me? I''ll also give you unused bags, clothes and everything. " Her tone was vicious and her toes were high and angry. As if so, she could step on Xia Jiu under her feet. Xia Jiu said coldly, "Xia Rumeng, speak and act with conscience. All the things I gave you before are brand-new that I haven''t touched, and I don''t mean to humiliate you at all. Of course, different people have different opinions. In your eyes, it''s all humiliation. I can only say that your vision is too narrow. " A touch of resentment rose in Xia Rumeng''s eyes. Xia Jiu then said, "but now I think of it, I really regret being so good to you and your family. If I had known today, it would be better to have a dog. Dogs still know how to be grateful, but people can only bark, haggle over every detail, be vicious and full of revenge. " "Xia Jiu, it''s no use saying anything now. Now my father is in charge of the Xia family, and I am the real daughter. What you say and do is useless. " Xia Ruo Meng''s tone was not without pride. "The Xia family will be taken back by me sooner or later." Xia Jiushi is sure to win! Xia Rumeng sneered: "with your current assistant position, with your dying sister lying in the hospital bed?" As soon as the voice fell, her face snapped and slapped. Xia Jiu was standing in front of her. Chapter 3257 Xia Jiu is tall and nearly 1.7 meters tall. She is very outstanding among women. Now she wears small high heels and is more than one head higher than Xia Rumeng. She has a commanding momentum. Xia Rumeng was beaten, angry and anxious, but she was a head shorter than Xia Jiu. She was pregnant and didn''t dare to fight with Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu''s tone was cold: "if you say I, say I, take my sister, it''s unforgivable!" "You..." Xia Rumeng wanted to say abusive words again. When he saw Fang Minghao''s car had stopped and he was drilling out of the car, his words changed and cried, "Xia Jiu, how can you do this? Even if you hate me, you should consider that I have children in my stomach! You... You... " She covered her face and was extremely wronged. Fang Minghao quickly walked over to Xia Rumeng, held her in his arms and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "I just told Xia Jiu that although I left bir, Miss Shi Youxuan will continue to invest in the special line with me. I hope she can do well in bir and our sisters can support each other in the future. Who knows, Xia Jiu gave me two slaps in the face without saying anything. I don''t even know where I offended her. " Xia Rumeng choked. Fang Minghao knew it and said, "Xia Jiu, are you too used to being held? If everything is not as good as you want, you must make trouble? Yes, Ruo Meng''s development is good now, but it''s her hard work and her achievement of staying up late. What do you have for me? Why don''t you have a problem with her? " Xia Jiu looked coldly at the two strangers in front of her. One was the man who had covered the whole campus with flowers and wrote ten thousand word love letters to please her. The other was the cousin who loved her sisters deeply and was willing to share everything with her. It turns out that there are two stupid things in this bone. She can see clearly that there is even no lower limit for these two people''s gadgets. Seeing that Xia Jiu was unmoved, Xia Rumeng involved his sleeve: "forget it, Minghao, I''m a sister, and there''s no need to have trouble with Xia Jiu. It''s normal for her to have resentment in her heart. I forgave her. Xia Jiu, I don''t blame you. " Fang Minghao was even more distressed: "don''t be too kind. What has Xia Jiu become?" "Forget it, who makes me a sister. Xia Jiu, don''t be angry. Miss Shi''s investment in the Xia family is not worth your anger. The Xia family always has a part of you. " Xia Rumeng said softly. Part of her? Xia Jiu is really angry and smiles. Even Xia Lin''s medical expenses are not willing to pay. Does the Xia family have a part of her? Xia Jiu smiled. Even with ridicule, it was very beautiful and charming. Xia Rumeng didn''t want Fang Minghao to continue watching the scene and said, "Minghao, let''s go. Xia Jiu didn''t want us to send it." "Let''s go." Fang Minghao took back his sight on Xia Jiu and helped Xia Rumeng get on the bus. Xia Rumeng whispered, "thanks to you tonight, Minghao. Xia Jiu, I''ll talk to her slowly later. " The two people''s car hasn''t opened yet. Out of the door came a tall man with picturesque eyebrows and straight nose. His casual clothes don''t affect his strength. Holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, he walked towards Xia Jiu, looked at Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng''s car, smiled and said, "Miss Xia, it seems that I''m still a little late." "You are..." "Gu Yannan, Mrs. Gao''s friend. Is it an honor for me to take you home? " He speaks with a ruffian and handsome temperament. When he doesn''t laugh, he is actually a little serious. He is a man who is not easy to touch, even if he pretends to be a very close object. Xia Jiu had a headache. Just now she thought Mrs. Gao was talking about fun. Who knows, she really turned around and introduced herself to an object. Sitting in the car, Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng have actually seen this scene. Fang Minghao frowned faintly. As a figure at the school flower level of Jingyuan University, Xia Jiu has always been surrounded by suitors. It is really normal for someone to pursue her on such an occasion tonight. It''s just that he looks a little uncomfortable. Xia Rumeng is vaguely jealous. Since childhood, Xia Jiu has been more beautiful than himself, better than his family background and smarter than himself. Now, it''s just a dinner party. Unexpectedly, there are high-quality men pursuing Xia Jiu! However, she soon calmed herself down. It''s not a minute for Xia Jiu, who has no family background to support her beauty, to degenerate? It''s always easy for rich men to play, but to marry home? Who would agree to a family without a matching family? On such a thought, she said with some worry: "there are many people chasing Xia Jiu before. I really hope Xia Jiu can make a good choice. " Fang Minghao was pulled back by this sentence, and his mind became cold. Xia Jiu didn''t learn well. He didn''t mess around outside once or twice. What else did he care about her? After thinking about it, Fang Minghao drove and turned around to leave. Xia Jiu politely refused to stand opposite Gu Yannan: "Mr. Gu, I have a friend to pick me up. You really don''t have to bother. " "Then take this?" Gu Yannan stuffed the rose in her hand into her arms. Xia Jiu had received it, but it was inconvenient to refuse again. He said, "thank you. But these flowers are not suitable for me. I don''t want to see them wither. Please take care of them for the time being. Thank you, Mr. Gu. " She finished, took the bouquet, hurried to find her car and rushed back to the Shen family villa. Gu Yannan looked with interest and followed her slender and beautiful figure until her car left. Xia Jiu sat in the car and thought, it turns out that Shi Youxuan is going to invest in Xia Rumeng''s design. It seems that Shi Youxuan is really optimistic about Xia Rumeng. This is a good opportunity for yourself. Just thinking, the car stopped slowly in front. "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu asked the driver. "The young master is coming." The driver hurriedly responded, got off and opened the door. Xia Jiu saw that Shen Muhan was leaning on a car, with a straight body, a straight back and a deep eyebrow. His pace was not slow, but he took a big step. He arrived in front of the car in two steps. Xia Jiu moved aside and gave him a seat. As soon as he came in, the originally spacious car space became narrow, and even his breathing was a little stuffy. Xia Jiu couldn''t help asking, "are you better and come out?" "I haven''t asked you where you''ve been." "I told the housekeeper that I came to a friend''s dinner." Xia Jiu saw that his tone was not good, so he shrunk his neck. A layer of pink red appeared on his slender neck and subconsciously moved aside. Chapter 3258 Then she straightened her back again. Anyway, if Shen Muhan didn''t believe it, just go and check it. She didn''t do anything shady to see Mrs. Gao herself. "Yes." His tone was better. "I wish I hadn''t gone far." It seems that I''m afraid she''ll escape. Xia Jiu was too lazy to care about such trifles with him and asked, "didn''t you buy bir? Why did Shi Youxuan invest in Xia''s family again? Shouldn''t your investment plans be consistent? " The Xia family can''t get it back for the time being, but Xia Jiu has a plan in mind. He doesn''t want the Xia family to be polluted. "Who told you that Shi Youxuan and I had the same plan?" Shen Muhan asked, "why should I agree with her?" "All right, when I didn''t ask." Xia Jiu knew that this man couldn''t talk well. She couldn''t ask casually. She pursed her lips and said, "can I ask you something?" She tilted her head, and her pink red lips swayed in his sight. Shen Muhan''s Adam''s apple slid slightly and restrained herself from kissing. The taste of taking a cold bath is not so good. Strange to say, it was normal for him to take a cold bath. He lived in a harsh environment all year round. This little thing didn''t matter at all. But now, because of taking too many cold baths, the body can''t resist. Is it a little weaker when there are women? He frowned. "Why should I promise you?" "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Xia Jiu knew and had to lower his head. It''s just a very common action to lift his hair behind him, but Shen Muhan''s eyes are deep. He leaned over and said, "tell me about it." "I don''t want to say much." Xia Jiugang just wanted to ask him. Although he bought bir, can he ignore his work in bir. But on second thought, he was so busy that he wouldn''t take the initiative to intervene in bir''s affairs. So it''s not a big problem to say it or not. Besides, he doesn''t want to hear it, so there''s no need to say it. "I''ll listen this time." Shen Muhan softened his posture slightly. With a slight movement of pursing her lips, she couldn''t say how beautiful she looked, which made him realize what he had just said - it seems unreasonable? "I won''t say it this time." Xia Jiu is also very stubborn. She is not a person with the best temper, and she can''t do much low-key things. If he doesn''t want to listen, she won''t catch up. The man leaned lower and lower, close to her porcelain white earlobe, and his breath was sprayed on it: "really don''t say it?" "No more." Xia Jiu shrank back sensitively and talked. Why are you so close? "I have something to tell you." Shen Muhan''s eyes seemed to have substance and went back and forth on her white face. The street lamp outside the window changes color and sprinkles on her facial features. The three-dimensional and small facial features are sometimes split into light and dark sides by the light, which makes the woman in front of her have a thrilling beauty. Her thin lips scratch people''s heart. "I don''t want to listen." Xia Jiu has a bad temper, so he can''t coax it. The object of calling and waving? Sorry, Xia Jiu can''t do it. Shen Muhan didn''t care about her temper at the moment, so he opened his mouth and bit on her earlobe. Xia Jiu had a pain. She slapped her back in the face and slapped her. Her hand was not heavy. She thought he would avoid it. Who knows if he didn''t. Beating people without hitting the face... She couldn''t help biting her lips and felt that she had caused a great disaster. In the narrow space, the whole atmosphere was deeply depressed. Xia Jiu has a hunch that he may be thrown out of the car. It is likely that one corpse will die without a whole corpse. The driver in the front row was also nervous. He was so depressed by the breath that he murmured in his heart for fear of implicating himself. Fortunately, before he had time to worry too much, the grid baffle was put down with a slap in the back, blocking not only the back picture, but also the sound. After the grid baffle is put down, the space behind is narrower. In the narrow space, the lights are dim and yellow, and even the other party''s breathing can be heard. The man leaned over and pinched her chin, followed by a kiss, biting, rolling and grinding, like a beast. Xia Jiu was forced to bear it with his head up and his shoulders back. He was aware of the man''s anger and desire for possession. She wanted to shrink herself into a ball. In fact, she didn''t hate this action, but she just hated his constant erosion attack. The temperature in the narrow space gradually rises, full of ambiguity. Her eyes were confused and closed involuntarily. Immediately, she felt the man quickly let go of himself, stepped back and raised his palm. Xia Jiu opened her eyes and put two thorns in the palm of the man''s hand - he met the rose hidden behind her. That bunch of roses has thorns. The man was not afraid of pain, but was suddenly interrupted by this kind of thing at this time. He looked unhappy. He reached out and took off the thorn on his palm, turned her over and found the rose bouquet behind her. "Where did you come from?" "That..." Xia Jiu dared to say that Mrs. Gao wanted to introduce her boyfriend, and she dared to say that it was sent by Gu Yannan. She had an idea and made up a lie. "Didn''t you attend the dinner tonight? No one wants this rose. I''m going to keep it for myself. But it''s not a good thing. I''m going to throw it away. " Shen Muhan opened the window and threw a handful of roses out. "Hey, how do you say throw it?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to throw it?" Shen Muhan looked at her puzzled. "Well, even if you want to throw it, you can''t throw it like this. Is there any public morality?" "I threw it in my yard. What''s the problem?" Xia Jiu looked out of the window. Now the car has driven into the scope of Shen''s villa. This area is Shen Muhan''s territory, and even sanitation is done by his people. Well, you have money. Everything you say makes sense. Nine people looked at her coldly. "Did you look at her coldly?" Xia Jiu proudly raised his face: "there are many people who say so. I can''t count how many. However, the first person who praises a woman as a flower is a talent. The people behind her are mediocre. " She pursed her lips. It was hard to imagine that the man in front of her knew how to praise people. "Well, you''re like a rose - although I don''t know what the flower looks like, you''re like a thorn on it." Shen Muhan said slowly. Xia Jiu: " Metaphor genius! She echoed: "I''m like a thorn. You''re a hedgehog. It''s not good-looking and stabbing. No one likes you, and no one wants to be stabbed by you." When she finished, the air was full of silence. For a long time, Shen Muhan didn''t respond. Chapter 3259 Just as the car stopped, Xia Jiu opened the door and went down towards the door with the light on. Looking back, Shen Muhan was getting off with his coat. His face didn''t change. Sure enough, he is a hedgehog. Only he can hurt others. No matter what others say, he can''t hurt him at all. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu is sorting out the materials at his desk. Someone runs over and says, "Xia Jiu, Jane always asks you to attend the meeting." "Me?" "Yes, I heard you right. Go." It is impossible for bir to attend the company''s senior meeting as Xia Jiu''s assistant. So not only is Xia Jiu strange, others also look up at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu put down the information, thought about it, took his notebook and pen and went to the conference room. She knocked on the door and went in. When they saw her, they all looked at her more. Even in the designer''s bir, Xia Jiu''s clothes are easy to brighten people''s eyes. Her moving eyebrows and eyes have always been the focus of the crowd. Jane always beckoned her to sit down first. Xia Jiu sat down and the meeting continued. After sitting for a while, she understood. Everyone was talking about Xia Rumeng. Someone shouted: "designers like Xia Rumeng will definitely benefit the future development of bir without harm! Xia Rumeng has now returned to the Xia family, but the investor Shi Youxuan followed her to invest in the Xia family! The man behind Shi Youxuan is Shen Muhan! This clearly shows that the future of the Xia family is very promising! I don''t understand why I fired Xia Rumeng before? " Xia Jiu is confused. Since the person behind Shi Youxuan is Shen Muhan, bir now belongs to Shen Muhan. Isn''t the development of bir better? After a little thought, she realized that Shen Muhan paid for bir, but he didn''t buy it. He found someone to hold the company on his behalf. Therefore, even many senior executives don''t know this. But even if they don''t know, they should know that bir has a better momentum than before. If they want to make trouble with Xia Rumeng, it''s just a reason for them to make trouble. Of course, there are a lot of high-level managers. They are reluctant to let Shi Youxuan invest in a special line. "But don''t forget that Xia Rumeng offended Mrs. Gao, which also dealt a great blow to bir. Even if she can open a special line now, it will have no impact on a company like us. Just a summer home, can it compare with bir? " Objections were raised. "Xia family really can''t be compared with bir. Don''t forget how long it will take for Xia Jiaguang to continue to invest in the well-known lawyer firm, but how long will it take for Ren Jiaguang to continue to invest in it? Don''t forget, the Xia family was a well-known enterprise before. It just quieted down a little in the past year or two. If there is a chance, it will recover quickly. " Xia Jiu listened carefully. It turned out that Fang Minghao injected capital into Xia Rumeng. With the part of Shi Youxuan, the strength of the Xia family can not be underestimated. No wonder the senior management of bir is so afraid. There is nothing Xia Jiu can talk about here. She can only listen in silence. In the end, many senior executives left, obviously dissatisfied with the current results. When the man was almost gone, Xia Jiu stood up and said, "Jane always came to me. I don''t know what''s the matter?" "You''ve heard all these things and you know almost everything?" Jane always said. "Well, I almost understand. Xia Rumeng''s departure poses a great threat to bir. " "In fact, before, I didn''t know that you and Xia Rumeng were from the Xia family." Xia Jiu didn''t know what he meant and waited silently. "However, you can''t go back to the Xia family. Just stay here and do it well. Mrs. Gao needs you, and bir can also provide you with great development space in the future. " Jane always calls Xia Jiu over to let her know that she values her and hopes she can do well. President Jian himself knows that the company was bought by Shen Muhan, but he doesn''t know the relationship between Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan. Now there are so many things in the company. He just wants to be stable so as not to live up to Shen Muhan''s expectations. Since Xia Jiu is a member of the Xia family, and that family is no longer Xia Jiu''s family, it is reasonable for Xia Jiu to understand these things and share a common hatred in the future. Xia Jiu understands what general Jane means and that he is just a tool man. The best thing is to contribute value to the company. This is just what she wants... Only by staying in bir can we better understand the Xia family and get the Xia family again. When Xia Jiu came out, many people in the office were packing up. It seemed that they meant to leave. She frowned slightly. Jiang AI pulled her aside and said, "I didn''t expect that Xia Rumeng''s industry at home is similar to bir. It turned out that she came to bir for a purpose. Now their family has got a lot of investment and their career is reviving. It is said that many people in bir have been poached by her high salary. " "Is it?" Xia Jiu said faintly, thinking that Xia Huangshan was rich now and was finally willing to do something practical. At the meeting just now, Xia Jiu saw that many people are optimistic about the current Xia family. I''m afraid some people who haven''t been given ideal opportunities in bir will indeed go. Well, the Xia family must live well. That''s right. Otherwise, if you take it back later, it will be a mess. "In other words, Xia Jiu, will you leave with Xia Rumeng?" Someone nearby asked. Someone immediately answered instead of Xia Jiu: "of course Xia Jiu won''t. Xia Rumeng has strong design ability. After Xia Jiu passes, he will be pressed." This man was obviously the one who had followed Xia Rumeng. He was not polite to Xia Jiu at all. Xia Jiu looked at her, smiled faintly and said, "yes, I can''t press Xia Ruo Meng for the time being. I can only stay to press you." The woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She muttered, "I don''t know what it is to press me. Hum, I really can''t compare to being nice. " Xia Jiu looked around. Although there were not many people leaving, they suddenly took such a batch of empty seats, which were still very conspicuous. It''s strange that many people who have made friends with Xia Rumeng have left, but Xiao Yunhua didn''t. logically, isn''t Xiao Yunhua the first to leave? Xia Jiu doesn''t care about Xiao Yunhua, but there are still many people who complain about Xia Jiu. The main idea is to blame her for the conflict with Xia Rumeng, which makes bir lose Xia Rumeng''s design and Shi Youxuan''s investment. Chapter 3260 Those people were talking on one side. The more they talked, the more vigorous they were. Xia Jiu patted the table and stood up and said, "one by one, they want to leave, don''t they?" The group immediately responded, "what''s none of your business if we talk?" "Yes, besides, if you really have the ability, you will not only be an assistant, but also a designer." "It''s just that you dare to shout on our side. Who are you?" Xia Jiu held his arms, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and looked at them lazily: "didn''t you think Xia Rumeng and Shi Youxuan''s investment was higher than me? Since I have that ability, it''s not a matter of minutes to let you go? " These words immediately broke the words of those people. Some fair colleagues couldn''t see it anymore. They stood up and said, "Xia Jiu is really right. If she left because of Xia ruomang and Shi Youxuan changed her investment, do you think Xia Jiu, a gossip like you, can''t cure you? One gossip should also have a little brain and logic. Don''t contradict each other and let people listen to jokes. " The group immediately stopped talking and went to pack their things. Xia Jiu glanced gratefully at those fair colleagues, and then bowed his head to work seriously. Shen Muhan''s office. Chen Qi stood in front of him and reported what had happened to bir to Shen Muhan word by word. "Some people in bir were poached by Xia Rumeng. Some people had complained about Miss Xia, but she had blocked her mouth strongly. Bir has now won Mrs. Gao''s cooperation. In fact, Miss Xia''s future is very promising. " Chen Qi now knows that Shen Muhan''s purchase of bir has nothing to do with Shi Youxuan for a dime. It''s all because of Xia Jiu. Moreover, the master of daily affairs even has to look at bir''s work statements and financial statements in person. "That''s all right. Keep an eye on it. " Chen Qi nodded immediately. Naturally, he understood the meaning of staring at the three words. In other words, he probably meant to protect Xia Jiu from being bullied. Chen Qi thought: "young master, why don''t you just tell the senior manager the identity of Miss Xia? You bought this company for Miss Xia. If they know, they will show more respect to Miss Xia." "When did I say that the company bought it for Xia Jiu?" Shen Muhan responded coolly, "why give it to her?" Chen Qi: " Well, you''re handsome. You have a point in everything you say. When Xia Jiu came out of the company, the afterglow of the evening had not dissipated, and the sky was golden. She stepped down the steps, and behind her came a warm voice: "Miss Xia!" She heard this slightly familiar voice, looked back and found that it was Gu Yannan she had seen last night. He was standing behind her and said with a smile: "meet again, Miss Xia." "Hello, Mr. Gu." Xia Jiu tilted his head slightly and said, "what a coincidence." "Unfortunately, I came to you." "I don''t know what Mr. Gu is looking for me?" Xia Jiu subconsciously looked around and didn''t want to bring him trouble. "Just a few words, will you?" He laughed and covered up the evil and alienation, and his voice and smile showed a bit of warmth. Xia Jiu said, "then walk with me to the parking lot over there and just have a chat." It''s Mrs. Gao''s friend. She''s too embarrassed. "I heard from Mrs. Gao that you were designing clothes for her. She praised you." "Mrs. Gao flattered me." Probably seeing that Gu Yannan didn''t mean that to himself, Xia Jiu was much more relaxed. This man looked very easy to contact, but in fact, he was afraid it was not so easy to contact. "I think your dress deserves her appreciation. She introduced us that day. I was still thinking about who could get her green eyes. When I saw Miss Xia, I understood. " Xia Jiu smiled: "thank you." She looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, my car is coming, so I won''t talk with you today. It won''t take your time. If Mr. Gu can''t explain to Mrs. Gao, tell her I have a boyfriend. " "Miss Xia is a smart man." Gu Yannan chuckled, "do you see it?" "Blind dates are always arranged by family and friends. I believe Mr. Gu didn''t want to Buddha Mrs. Gao''s kindness, so he came to me. Now that he can explain to her, why not? " "Yes. When I get old, people around me always worry. In fact, I think I can wait a few more years. " Gu Yannan said with a smile, "I can see that Miss Xia loves her boyfriend very much." "Where do I have a boyfriend? It''s just made up to block Mrs. Gao''s words. " "Is it?" Gu Yannan asked with interest. Xia Jiu blushed a little guilty when he saw it. Is Shen Muhan a boyfriend? That is obviously not, so I have no boyfriend and nothing wrong. Gu Yannan smiled gently and nodded: "Miss Xia, take good care of the child in her belly, so it''s fate to see you again." "How did you know I was pregnant?" Xia Jiu was slightly surprised. Even Mrs. Gao didn''t see it. She also kept it a good secret. The child''s month was not big, and no one asked her about it. "I forgot to tell Miss Xia. I''m an obstetrician and gynecologist. Others can''t see this little thing. I still have some experience. It was I who took the liberty. Then this matter will become our secret. " He said apologetically. Xia Jiu thought to himself that he was an obstetrician and gynecologist. No wonder. She nodded: "then please Mr. Gu. Goodbye. " She got in the car and drove by herself. Although the previous driver, Shen Muhan, has arranged for her, she doesn''t want to bother the driver at any time. When she is in good health, she drives by herself. Knowing that Gu Yannan is not interested in herself, she is in a good mood. She doesn''t want to bring trouble to outsiders. Her car had just turned out of the intersection. A car next to her suddenly jumped out, startling Xia Jiu. She stepped on the brake hard and stopped. Fortunately, nothing happened. She opened her eyes in an uncertain manner. In front of her was a familiar car and people who got off the car. Shen Muhan came over and knocked on her window. Xia Jiu was surprised, frightened and angry. When he opened the window, he couldn''t help saying, "you don''t want me! What''s wrong! " "Come and tell you that I have urgent business to go to Europe and will not be back for some time." Shen Muhan''s voice was cold and urgent. It was obvious that he was really busy in a hurry. Without waiting for Xia Jiu to say anything, he got into the car again, and the car sped forward again. Chapter 3261 Xia Jiufu''s forehead, doesn''t this man know to call? Since I''m in a hurry, what are you doing here? How many lives do you have? Is that enough? Damn it! She drove very slowly before returning to the villa. She took out her mobile phone and found that her mobile phone was turned off automatically. It seems that I was busy working in the afternoon without taking care of my mobile phone All right. It''s my fault. In the evening, Xia Jiu and Mrs. Gao talked about some clothes design on wechat. Mrs. Gao asked about Gu Yannan by the way. Xia Jiu said frankly, "in fact, I have a boyfriend now. It''s just that I''m not sure, so thank Mrs. Gao for her kindness this time. " "So it is." Mrs. Gao sent an expression bag, "it''s up to you. I can''t handle the affairs of young people. " "You''re young, too." Mrs. Gao sent a smile. After the chat, Xia Jiu thought of calling Shen Muhan. He didn''t know whether the man was well or not, so he hurried to work and looked at the driving posture. He thought the whole world was waiting for him to rescue. But on second thought, he should still be on the plane. It took two days for Xia Jiu to think about it. When he went to work, it was night in Europe. He should have finished his work. Xia Jiu decided to take action. Before she called, the opposite phone came, and it was still a very coquettish video phone. Xia Jiu immediately blushed and hurried to find a place where there was no one, which opened the video. The picture was soon displayed opposite. Shen Muhan was wearing a bath towel and facing the video. His strong body and muscles on his arms were very obvious. Xia Jiu: " Fortunately, I found a place where there was no one to open the video, otherwise I would really lose face in the company. She was speechless for a moment. After a while, she continued to look back. She saw that his strong muscles were covered with scars, and the bottom of her heart softened for no reason. She took the lead in saying, "have you arrived in Europe?" "Well," Shen Muhan sat down with a golden knife. The shielding ability of the bath towel was limited. He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, "just finished." Xia Jiu had no eyes and said, "just come." "I''ll be back soon. Don''t think of leaving." Xia Jiu: " "How is the child?" Shen Muhan asked. "Very good!" Xia Jiu was not angry. "I''m still at work. Hang up." She thought that maybe when he came back, she couldn''t have the idea to call him again. "Wait a minute." Shen Muhan stopped her. In the video, she is standing on the balcony with the wind blowing her long and soft hair. When she tilts her head, her side face is gentle and amazing. Even with emotion, it is also a vivid and moving face. She said, "you say." "I want to tell you that day that with the blessing of your right hand, colds and fever disappear very quickly." Shen Muhan in the video is serious and seems to be talking about eating and dressing. It''s natural and appropriate. Xia Jiu''s face turned red. She didn''t care or wonder what he wanted to say before. Now she doesn''t want to say, okay? He shook his right hand as if to shake off the bad feeling. "If you dump it again, the mobile phone will be dumped downstairs." Shen Muhan kindly reminded. "It has nothing to do with you." She was about to forcibly hang up the video phone when there was a knock at the door in Shen Muhan''s room. She glanced curiously. She didn''t know who would come in at this time. Shen Muhan said, "wait a minute, I''ll open the door." Xia Jiu watched him get up and go to the door. He put his mobile phone on the table. You can see the bulging muscle lines of his whole body, which are fluctuating with the pace. He opened the door. Outside the door, a woman with heavy makeup and extremely exposed clothes directly hooked his neck, looked up and kissed him! Xia Jiu''s hands shook and the video stopped suddenly in front of him. She scolded herself and called him if she had nothing to do! Disturb others'' happiness! No, obviously he called himself! If you don''t clean it up, what''s the matter! Work is more interesting. She directly shut down the machine, got up, put away a stack of documents, and explained to her colleagues: "I have a job going to the mall to see the sales scene today. If manager Du asks, I''ll say I''m out." "OK, you go. Slow down. " Xia Jiu answered and went out. Get busy and forget a lot of things. When she came out of the mall, she went to the parking lot to pick up the car. Before she came near, she was stopped by several bodyguards: "Miss Xia, I came to pick you up under the order of Han Shao." "I won''t go anywhere. It doesn''t matter whether I take it or not." "Please get in the car." The bodyguard was serious. Xia Jiu got on the bus and was directly sent back to the villa. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything else. They should see that she won''t really leave. Although Shen Muhan was far away in Europe, he spared no effort in imprisoning himself. Thanks to him, he can still think of it in other women. The more Xia Jiu thinks, the more depressed he is. Why can he do whatever he wants? When he calmed down, he figured it out, because he had money, but he had nothing and couldn''t compete with him. Thinking of this, she turned on the phone and looked at it. There were no missed calls and no wechat. She called Xialin, and her sister''s laughter came, which dispelled a lot of Xia Jiu''s sadness. "I left extra money for the hospital. Tell sister song what you want to eat. She will help arrange it. Don''t try to save money for me. Anyway, you have to give so much to eat or not. " "Well, I ate well. How are you and your brother-in-law? Are they all right? " Xia Jiu was stunned and immediately smiled, "very good. You can be early, or you won''t have a chance to take you out to eat. " "Then tell your brother-in-law to be nice to my sister, otherwise I won''t let him go!" Xia Jiu pursed her lips, and a trace of gloom crossed her eyes. After that, Xia Jiu attended Mrs. Gao''s party again. Mrs. Gao, the party is her work and her life. She enjoys it. She is also like a duck to water. This time, Xia Jiu also met Mrs. Gao''s husband, Mr. Gao, who is only in his early 40s. He is well maintained, funny and elegant. Where the couple appear is the focus of attention. Xia Jiu sat and watched. Such a loving couple is the life she envies, not the bright surface scenery. "Miss Xia, haven''t you been to Han Shao recently?" Shi Youxuan came towards Xia Jiu with some condescending pride in her tone. Chapter 3262 It can be seen that she has a deep hostility to herself. Xia Jiu also knows it in his heart and said faintly, "don''t you know whether I''m going or not? Didn''t you go? " Shi Youxuan was wronged by her, and it was said that the central thing was that Shen Muhan didn''t like her in the past. After the last thing, he ordered her not to go again. Naturally, Shi Youxuan didn''t know that Xia Jiu didn''t go to Shen Muhan again. "Miss Xia, Han Shao has a lot of women around him, but she won''t like women with ordinary family background. You don''t want to see what kind of family the Shen family is, just delusion there? " Shi Youxuan sneered. "That''s also Shen Muhan''s own business. It''s not up to you to take care of it?" Shi Youxuan snorted. Although she can''t manage it, can her mother always manage it? Your sister-in-law, always choose what you like? People like Xia Jiu who don''t know how to please his future sister-in-law, it''s best to roll as far as possible. "You''ll know if I can manage it later!" Shi Youxuan looked up and walked away. After Shi Youxuan left, she went to Mr. Gao''s side and had a good talk with Mr. Gao. The Gao family has power and power. At present, it has a strong momentum in Jingyuan and is the object that many people want to make friends with. Shi Youxuan can''t get Shen Muhan''s help and can''t reveal her true identity as Shen Xuan. Naturally, she wants to make more friends with people like Mr. Gao. Xia Jiu thinks Shi Youxuan is really stupid. People with a clear eye can see how important Mrs. Gao is to Mr. Gao and how affectionate husband and wife are. If you want to make friends with the Gao family, it''s better to deal well with Mrs. Gao, rather than flatter Mr. Gao with a little beauty. Moreover, dealing with women can avoid a lot of trouble than dealing with men. So from the beginning, Xia Jiu just nodded to Mr. Gao and didn''t intend to talk to him more. Sometimes, women know that women are jealous and possessive of men. Sure enough, she looked at Shi Youxuan''s frequent toast to Mr. Gao. Mrs. Gao still smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Xia Jiu knew that Shi Youxuan was really stupid. No wonder even Shen Muhan''s strange temper didn''t bother to talk to her. Xia Jiu walked up with his drink and said with a smile, "Miss Shi, I just seem to see Han Shao coming?" "Yes? Where is it? " Shi Youxuan immediately said to Zhang Wang that she was really eager to let others know that she was Shen Muhan''s sister, but she was afraid of an accident, so she didn''t dare to say anything. But when I heard that Shen Muhan had come, I was happy to say hello to him and get close to him, so that people knew that her relationship with Shen Muhan was extraordinary. So when Xia Jiu said this, he hurriedly left to find Shen Muhan. It seems that she doesn''t even know that Shen Muhan is now in Europe. The news is also backward enough. Mrs. Gao glanced at Xia Jiu. There was some deep meaning in her eyes. She felt different about the girl in front of her. She smiled faintly: "stay for a while and let''s talk for a while." "OK." Xia Jiu nodded. "You have a bad stomach. Drink less wine." Mrs. Gao turned to Mr. Gao and said, "I''ll go over with you and have something to eat." Then he turned to Xia Jiu and said, "I''ll leave for a while." Mr. Gao smiled dotingly at Mrs. Gao: "let''s go." Xia Jiu could see the love flowing between the couple. It happened that Shi Youxuan was so stupid that he didn''t even understand this thing. Xia Jiu didn''t stay for a while, but Shi Youxuan came back angrily. She was wearing a short skirt and high heels, but she came out of a wind and fire, came towards Xia Jiu and said, "where is Shen Muhan? Why didn''t I see it? Besides, I just asked the concierge who received the guests. He won''t come at all today. Why did you lie to me? " "I can''t lie to you. It''s possible to read it wrong." Xia Jiu smiled lazily and shrugged innocently at her. "Are you careless? I think you did it on purpose? " Shi Youxuan looked up and down at Xia Jiu, "do you want to get any benefits from Mr. Gao?" Xia Jiu hissed. There is always such a kind of people in the world. She thinks what she wants, that is, what others want to strive for. It is illogical to live by herself. "What are you laughing at? Don''t think I don''t know. There are many grievances between you and Xia Rumeng. Now that I have invested in Xia Rumeng, you are not willing to show weakness. You want to get resources from the Gao family. But Xia Jiu, you really think too much. With your bir assistant, these are far from you. Don''t think that if Shen Muhan looks at you more, you are qualified to get these. " Shi Youxuan said sarcastically. "These are what you think, not what I want to do. What''s the use of thinking more? " Xia Jiu replied lazily. Shi Youxuan snorted, "don''t I know what you think? However, no matter how much you want, you can''t beat Xia Rumeng, and the Xia family is not your Xia family. Of course, Shen Muhan can''t be yours! These things, you can only delusion! " Xia Jiu''s eyes were slightly frozen, staring at Shi Youxuan''s face, slightly leaving the corners of his lips: "these have nothing to do with you. Miss Shi, I just want to tell you that the Xia family will be mine. Everything that belongs to me will come back to me. As for you... Just watch it! " "Oh, it''s very loud." What Shi Youxuan dislikes most is not the competition between Xia Jiu and herself in business, but if Xia Jiu is really with Shen Muhan, the Shen family will have a lower status. Thinking of this, she looked at Xia Jiu''s beautiful skirt, holding a wine glass and splashing it on Xia Jiu''s body. Look at her wearing a wet skirt, how arrogant she is at tonight''s dinner! However, as soon as Shi Youxuan''s arm was raised, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Half of a glass of wine was sprinkled on the ground and half on herself. She was about to get angry. Gu Yannan, who pinched her wrist, spoke in a clear voice: "Miss Shi, be careful." Gu Yannan is a friend of Mrs. Gao, and he can be regarded as a dignified figure in Jingyuan. Shi Youxuan is naturally not angry. It seemed that Gu Yannan didn''t know she was going to pour wine. Shi Youxuan could only say, "you''re welcome, Mr. Gu." "Miss Shi, your clothes are a little wet. I''ll let someone accompany you to change one." After that, Gu Yannan waved to a waitress and explained a few words. The waitress smiled and politely asked Shi Youxuan to change her clothes. Shi Youxuan had to follow. When she left, she glared at Xia Jiu. Chapter 3263 Xia Jiu took her eyes as air, avoided it, smiled and said to Gu Yannan, "thank you, Mr. Gu." "Why did you have a festival with Shi Youxuan?" Gu Yannan seemed to ask casually. Xia Jiu certainly knows that the biggest reason is because of Shen Muhan, but there are other reasons. She said with a smile, "because she invested in my competitor and my cousin." Gu Yannan also heard a little about the Xia family. However, since Xia Jiu''s parents died more than a year ago, the Xia family''s business has not been able to get on the table as before, so the reputation and status of the whole Xia family and the social circle are lower than before, and also lower from the circle. Therefore, the current Xia family has long been unable to compare with the gold content of Xia Rumeng, a daughter of gold, naturally with that of Xia Jiu. Gu Yannan nodded: "Shi Youxuan is competitive and jealous. You''d better avoid her. " "I will, but she wants to find it herself." Xia Jiu shrugged helplessly. "However, she is just strong outside and weak in the middle. She looks arrogant and has limited real ability. Don''t be afraid of her." Gu Yannan smiled and comforted. Xia Jiu chuckled: "this is very pertinent. She is probably like this in other people''s eyes." Because of this, Xia Jiu and Gu Yannan talked more until the banquet was almost over. A concierge came and asked Xia Jiu to go to Mrs. Gao. "Then I''ll go first." Xia Jiu said goodbye to Gu Yannan and walked towards Mrs. Gao''s study. The dress Mrs. Gao is wearing today is also designed by Xia Jiu. Because she is entertaining friends at home, it is a very comfortable dress. In addition to the style of pinching the waist and shoulders, the rest of the places are designed with a very gentle design, which makes Mrs. Gao radiant. In the situation of strong women, there is a little more tenderness of her wife. Mrs. Gao was naturally satisfied. Seeing Xia Jiu come in, she smiled and asked her to sit down. "Just now, Shi Youxuan, thank you for your help." Mrs. Gao smiled and sat down. "In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Gao can cope with her without me. I really don''t like her, so I''ll make a little joke with her." After all, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen couldn''t offend her. "After all, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen couldn''t offend her." Xia Jiu thought that even Mrs. Gao knew the relationship between Shen Muhan and Shi Youxuan, and did not know whether it was because Shen Muhan had attended the banquet with her or Shi Youxuan''s hype? However, from the last time Shen Muhan appeared with Shi Youxuan, it should be Shen Muhan''s initiative. Thinking of this, she hung her eyes and didn''t speak. Mrs. Gao said, "but you don''t have to be afraid. Shen Muhan doesn''t have many feelings for Shi Youxuan, but they are brothers and sisters after all. My husband and I still have to worry about this relationship." "Brother and sister? Are they brothers and sisters? " Xia Jiu was stunned. Isn''t it a relationship? "It''s also a secret. It''s normal for you not to know." Mrs. Gao didn''t understand Xia Jiu''s deep doubts. She smiled and said, "this Shi Youxuan was originally called Shen Xuan. Shen Muhan''s brother and sister are three people. Shen Muhan is the eldest, the second is Shen Ming, and the third is Shen Xuan. " Chapter 3264 Xia Jiu nodded. No wonder the housekeeper called young master Shen Muhan. It was because of this. Speaking of it, she really knows nothing about Shen Muhan and Shen family. Shi Youxuan was Shen Muhan''s sister. Xia Jiu nodded about this. Since Mrs. Gao has such confidence, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. And Mrs. Gao is right. It''s about business. Can Shen Muhan punish people at any time with the wolves raised in his back yard? Next, Xia Jiu and Mrs. Gao talked very late about investment cooperation. Mrs. Gao is actually very experienced in this field. Once she moves this idea, she will be professional and fast in doing things. We talked a lot that night. The next day, Xia Jiu arrived at the company, and Mrs. Gao came with her lawyer and secretary. Manager Du received her with Jane. "I want to invest in Xia Jiu and open a special line in bir to produce the clothes she designs." Mrs. Gao came straight to the point. Investing in a special line is not a small investment, but to add a professional production line in the factory. It involves design, clothing material selection, clothing naming and store sales, and costs countless costs. Chapter 3265 Mrs. Gao''s words naturally attracted the attention of Jane and manager Du: "please sit down, Mrs. Gao. We''ll let Xia Jiu come." Mrs. Gao sat down with a smile. Investment in special lines is very expensive, but of course, if the products of this production line are really put into the market, the harvest and profit will be huge. This is why many BIRS knew that Shi Youxuan invested in Xia Rumeng to open a production line, and would follow Xia Rumeng to the death. Because this means that this designer, not only a designer, will also become a professional designer of a brand and a superior with the power of life and death. Many designers, throughout their life, can only sit in a small writing room and repeat all kinds of designs day after day, consuming all their talents. Their own designs can only be used as ordinary existence in the market and sold in all streets and alleys. They can never have their own production line forever, but can only become an ordinary screw. To be able to invest in a special line from the beginning, like Xia Rumeng, is already a resource that can be owned by senior, talented and, to some extent, lucky designers. Xia Jiu is just an assistant Jane discussed with manager Du. When Xia Jiu came over, she handed her the company nameplate. Xia Jiu''s title has changed from "designer assistant" to "designer". Xia Jiu took it over. It was not very strange, but asked with a faint smile: "President Jane, manager Du, is Mrs. Gao coming?" "Come here. Come here and talk." Manager Du is particularly pleased that Xia Jiu was exceptionally admitted to the company. At the beginning, he thought Xia Jiu had a promising future and would have great prospects in the future. I just didn''t expect that Xia Jiu''s future would come so soon and so well. In fact, I had a detailed conversation with Mrs. Gao, and Mrs. Gao and Xia Jiu were in agreement in terms of aesthetics, preferences and feelings about clothing. Therefore, after sitting down, the conversation about investment was very smooth. Jane always smiled and said, "I don''t worry about design and aesthetics. In this regard, Xia Jiu and Mrs. Gao, you are both experts. However, everything about the special line is very complicated and needs to be done by professionals. We need to discuss this in detail. " "When it comes to production, Xia Jiu and I really don''t know each other well. Let''s listen to Mr. Jian''s professional advice. However, Xia Jiu and I will have a look at the purchase and selection of fabrics. Xia Jiu, what do you say? " Xia Jiu nodded: "yes, the cloth must not be taken lightly. It must fit with every design, otherwise the clothes will be greatly discounted." Jane always smiled happily and said, "OK, these are all very yours." That''s the deal. Mrs. Gao is an acute child. Xia Jiu is also a very serious and responsible person. Once it is finalized, she will start very fast. Xia Jiu is busy with this thing these days. He goes back to have a few simple meals at night and then goes on to work. He has long forgotten Shen Muhan. Even, sometimes she can''t remember that she has children in her stomach. Aunt Zhang came and knocked at the door with a late night snack. Xia jiutou said without looking back: "come in." "Miss Xia, I brought you something to eat." Aunt Zhang came to her and put down the bowl, which was steaming with fragrance. "The young master told you to eat well. Don''t forget that you still have a little young master in your stomach. You can support it yourself. Such a small point can''t support it. " Xia Jiu put down his pencil and smiled: "thank you. I''ll eat more. Aunt Zhang, go back and have a rest first. " "Then eat more. And rest early. " Aunt Zhang has been taking care of Xia Jiu all this time. She knows that Xia Jiu is actually good-natured and nice, so she dares to persuade Xia Jiu in front of her. Just don''t know why, between Xia Jiu and the young master, it''s easy to argue as soon as you talk. "Yes." "I''ll watch you eat. I can clean it up when I eat it up." Xia Jiu smiled. After her parents died, she has always been alone. She undertakes everything at home and has to take care of her sister. No one has really cared about her for a long time. When she picked up the bowl, she was tired of work. She couldn''t help picking up the spoon, putting the fresh meatballs in the bowl into her mouth and eating them seriously. Aunt Zhang said, "Miss Xia, why do you work so hard? My daughter-in-law was born in a small family and didn''t have any education. As soon as she got pregnant, she quit her job and rested at home. What do you want when you live in the villa? The young master is not such a stingy person. Everything is bought and prepared at home. You don''t need money. Why do you work so hard? " Xia Jiu smiled. The moving little face was particularly charming under the light. Even Aunt Zhang was amazed. She suspected that the immortal had come to earth. "Work is not entirely to support themselves, but also the realization of self-worth." And, reserve energy and bring back the Xia family. He may not be a good operator, but the Xia family was founded by his parents, so he must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Even if his ability is not enough and he has to be imprisoned by Shen Muhan, Xia Jiu doesn''t want to waste his time and live in emptiness. Aunt Zhang obviously didn''t understand this and sighed, "you read a lot, and I don''t know what you think. But it''s really hard. " Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. He didn''t say anything more to her. He just finished eating carefully and handed her the bowl: "thank you, Aunt Zhang. You have a rest first, and I''ll rest soon. " Aunt Zhang went out of the door. Xia Jiu worked for a while before washing and going to bed. Now she is seriously engaged in her work, but her physical condition is better than before. Maybe the enriched life is like this. It is much happier and time is much easier to pass than before. After all, bir is professional. Once all aspects enter the process, the speed is very fast. Although Xia Jiu''s production line is opened later than Xia Rumeng, it is far ahead of Xia Rumeng in all aspects. Compared with Xia Rumeng''s high-profile, Xia Jiu and Mrs. Gao are more low-key. They will not publicize everything before they do it well. Instead, they will publicize it only when they put their time on their work and everything is ready. At this time, Xia Jiu received a call from Xia Huangshan, "Xia Jiu, after all, you are still from the Xia family. Now Ruo Meng''s special line is about to open. The whole family plans to have dinner together. Come back and take Xia Lin with you." Chapter 3266 How can Xia Jiu not know Xia Huangshan''s mind? They occupy the magpie''s nest. Everything is just because Xia Jiu''s parents have passed away, and Xia Jiu is still very young and can''t convince the public in the company. However, the strength of Xia Huangshan and others is really poor, so they have been looking for greater investment to ensure a foothold. Now, Xia Rumeng can get the investment of Shi Youxuan to open a special line for garment production for Xia family, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Xia Huangshan to establish its position. How can such a thing not be well publicized? When holding Xia Ruo Meng, how can you not follow the trend and step on Xia Jiuyi''s foot? "OK, I''ll be back. But Charlene is not in good health, so she won''t come back. " When Xia Huangshan heard that Xia Jiu was going to come back, he laughed loudly: "that''s just right. When it''s time, come back early." Xia Jiu hung up the phone and thought of the proud faces of Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng. A sneer also appeared on the corners of his lips. Can''t wait to show off? At that time, I don''t know who is crying. On that night, Xia Jiu returned to Xia''s house as scheduled. Entering the familiar home and stepping on the familiar carpet, Xia Jiu looked in a trance for a moment. Everything here, every plant, brick and tile, everything, is made by her parents, which condenses all their efforts. Therefore, she will take it back with her own hands. Walking in, the housekeeper and servant had a cold attitude: "miss is back." Xia Rumeng stood up enthusiastically and said, "Xia Jiu, come and sit down quickly. It''s rare for you to come back. You''ve become a rare guest of our family." The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and speaks such high sounding words. Xia Jiu''s heart is full of contempt. She took a seat at random, put her bag on the sofa and said lazily, "so is this a family dinner today?" "In addition to the family, there are people from the Fang family and some senior executives of the company." Xia Rumeng said, "isn''t it to celebrate my special line today? Miss Shi will come too. " Xia Jiu knew that they wanted to show off. It was absolutely impossible to limit things to the whole family. How can it be fun without the display of onlookers? Xia Ruo dreamed that Xia Jiu didn''t speak and said, "where''s Xialin? Shall I have someone pick her up at the hospital? I hear she''s better now and can go out to dinner. " Even Xia Lin doesn''t let go. The father and daughter are really disgusting enough. Show off to Xia Lin. what''s the meaning of cracking down on Xia Jiu? "No, the doctor asked her to have a good rest recently. She doesn''t need to go out for dinner or anything." Xia Rumeng didn''t insist either. She nodded and said, "OK, just come and let her have a good rest." Xia Rumeng''s sister Xia Fen also came downstairs. Last time Xia Fen was bitten a little miserably in Shen Muhan''s wolf house. Although she is well now, her body is full of scars, even her face is no exception. She has a scar on her face. Although she has had several medical and aesthetic operations, the current situation is not very optimistic. She barely covered it with heavy makeup today. It''s autumn now. The air conditioner in the living room is properly turned on. Xia Jiu wears a skirt and carries a thin wool cardigan with him to cool down. Xia Fen is dressed up and down in order to cover up her scars. When she saw Xia Jiu, Xia Fen''s eyes flashed extra sinister. Xia Rumeng asked her to come over: "Xia Fen, Xia Jiu is back. Come and say hello to her." Xia Fen came over with no stretch on her face. On her heavily made-up face, it was as if today was not a celebration dinner, but someone died at home. Xia 9 looked at her face as if she had lost her face. When she got closer, she could see the scar on the face of many foundation. Xia Fen asked for all this. She went to get the bag Xia Jiu threw away and found Shen Muhan''s phone number from the bag. This series of things had nothing to do with Xia Jiu. However, Xia Fen had already blamed Xia Jiu for all this. If it hadn''t been for Xia Jiu, if it hadn''t been for that disaster, she wouldn''t have left a scar, or become what she is now. She wouldn''t have been busy for a long time. She has nothing to do with Shen Muhan. I don''t say, she has become such a person now. "Xia Fen, what are you thinking?" Xia Rumeng woke her up. Xia Fen barely smiled. "Xia Jiu, don''t care. Fenfen is not in a good mood." Xia Jiuyang raised his lips and said, "what''s the matter with Xia Fen? I haven''t seen you for a while. How did this happen? Is something wrong? " Xia Rumeng''s face was uncomfortable for a moment. This matter, she and Xia Fen both know what happened in the belly, thinking that Xia Jiu doesn''t know, so they don''t intend to say it. In particular, he was bitten by the wolf in the Shen family villa when he failed to seduce Shen Muhan. I don''t know how many people will laugh off his big teeth when he said it. Xia Rumeng doesn''t want to be the laughing stock of Xia Jiu. She said: "there was a little car accident before, and Xia Fen''s skin was a little injured. But it''s not a big problem. It''ll be all right soon. " "So it is." Xia Jiu said with a smile, "Xia Fen should take good care of it. Don''t leave any scars. It''s not good for girls to leave scars. " She said this casually and with concern. But Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen can''t listen to these words as ordinary concerns, how to listen in their ears and how ironic they are. But so what? Isn''t Xia Rumeng so concerned about Xia Lin? What''s the taste of using the same trick to return the other way? Xia Rumeng''s face was ugly, but he still had to smile and said to Xia Fen, "Xia Fen, go to Dad first. We''ll come to you later. " Xia Fen nodded gloomily, glanced at Xia Jiu''s white and delicate skin, with a pink light, and her eyes flashed jealousy. In the spacious and bright living room, Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng sat on the sofa left and right. Xia Rumeng''s makeup is very exquisite. The special dress modifies the curve of the body, and every point seems so appropriate. The moment Fang Minghao entered the door, he saw such a scene. Satisfaction and tenderness flashed in his eyes. However, the next second, her sight was attracted by Xia Jiu. She leaned casually on the sofa, dragged her cheeks with one hand, and the bright light hit her face, plating her with a layer of gentle light yellow. There was no place on her that was not elegant, delicate, gentle and shining. If Xia Rumeng belongs to the beauty of more carving after tomorrow, Xia Jiu is a natural luminous body. Chapter 3267 Xia Jiu was wearing a simple skirt and a soft thin sweater on her knee, which filled her whole body with magic that could not move her eyes. Fang Minghao''s focused eye just fell in Xia Rumeng''s line of sight. A trace of displeasure flashed in her heart, she stood up, smiled and said, "Minghao, you''re coming!" "Well, just arrived. Is Xia Jiu there? " Fang Minghao came forward gently and held Xia Rumeng''s waist. "Xia Jiu is also a member of the Xia family. My uncle and aunt are gone. My parents say that we should take good care of Xia Jiu and Xia Lin anyway." Xia Rumeng said softly. "Uncle and aunt are really nice." Fang Minghao nodded in agreement. Xia Jiu scoffed at their singing and singing, and his face was filled with a little contempt. Fang Minghao disagreed with her such behavior. He felt that Xia Jiu was really a little dissatisfied with her temper. However, Xia Jiu is no longer a boyfriend and girlfriend with him. He can''t take care of what Xia Jiu does. At this time, Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru came in together, surrounded by senior executives of several companies and Shi Youxuan. A group of people, who were full of compliments, were introduced by servants, and the living room became lively in an instant. Fang Minghao''s father and mother, Mrs. Fang, are also among these people. When we meet, we have a lot of excitement, but this excitement has nothing to do with Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao greet them and say hello to them. They are exquisite and comfortable. "Ruo Meng is really good now. Mr. Xia is really lucky to have a daughter. He is so capable and enviable." There was a compliment. "Hahaha, it''s everyone''s love." Xia Huangshan said modestly, but it can be seen that he enjoyed the moment very much. "Thanks to Miss Shi''s insight, he can give Ruo Meng such great support." "Mr. Xia flattered me. It was Miss Xia''s ability that contributed to our cooperation this time." Shi Youxuan smiled. Then, another senior voice of the company said, "Miss Shi is so young and has such courage, which really makes us envy and admire. Miss Shi, please give me more advice in the future. " "We teach each other." Shi Youxuan can still get on the table on this occasion. The senior said: "it''s true. Ruo Meng has such ability at a young age when he graduated from college. The Xia family really has a future. " Between each other, Haosheng business boasted to each other. Xia Jiu picked the lip corner. No wonder the Xia family''s performance in the past two years is not good after their parents died. How can Xia Huangshan do a good job in the company''s performance? Those who are really capable have either left or are not reused. It''s a pity to think about it. Xia Jiu is in a trance and is awakened by Chen Meiru''s voice. I only heard her shouting, "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? What are you still in a daze? Come and say hello to everyone. Come and have a chat. You are really a child. You are afraid to see people every time. Don''t be afraid. Come here. " Chen Meiru''s voice is both concerned and good for Xia Jiu. It''s ironic. People who don''t know Xia Jiu thought Xia Jiu was a timid country silly girl. Chen Meiru is really good for Xia Jiuli. Xia Jiu stood up lazily. Her movements were careless and haloed. The two young men around Xia Huangshan couldn''t move their eyes at once. Xia Jiu came up and said, "here today, I would also like to congratulate Ruo Meng on reaching cooperation with Miss Shi." There was no congratulations in her words. Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru were not very happy, but when they thought that the more she was, the less others would look at her and let her go. Several other senior executives also shook their heads and made eye contact: "it''s still if you dream, know the book, be reasonable and have the ability. Compared with Xia Jiu, it''s really much better. " "Yes, fortunately, Xia Jiu is not in charge of the company. Otherwise, we really have to drink the West and north wind." "It makes sense. If you dream, your ability can''t be underestimated. Now that the special line is opened, the rise of the Xia family is really just around the corner." Shi Youxuan glanced at Xia Jiu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet Xia assistant of bir here. Assistant Xia, long time no see. Are you okay? " In her words, she deliberately emphasized the word assistant, which made Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru smile. A senior manager of the Xia family immediately answered, "it turns out that Xia Jiu is an assistant in bir, so why do you still stay in bir? Why don''t you go back to Xia''s house. Anyway, the Xia family won''t let you just be an assistant? " "I remember, Ruo Meng was a designer in bir before, right? This sister is different. Compared with her sister, she is still much better! Bir has never had many designer positions, especially young staff. If you dream at this point, you really surpass many people. " "Ruo Meng, why don''t you persuade Xia Jiu? Now the Xia family has a special line opened by you and Miss Shi, and business has improved greatly. It''s no problem to catch up with bir in the future. No matter how, you can''t let the Xia family run to the company as a small assistant? " In these words, Xia Rumeng''s face has a brilliant brilliance. Obviously, the purpose of their family has been achieved tonight. With Xia Jiu''s gray face as a foil, Xia Rumeng looks brilliant. Shi Youxuan hurriedly said, "it turns out that not many people in the Xia family know about assistant Xia as an assistant. That''s really my fault. " "I don''t blame you, Miss Shi. In fact, I know. Both parents know. " Xia Rumeng spoke gently and generously, "in fact, we all advised Xia Jiu to come back to Xia''s house to help. At least in the company at home, we won''t bully her. But Xia Jiu said he wanted to start at the grass-roots level and experience himself more. We have to respect Xia Jiu''s meaning. " "Xia Jiu is really ambitious. However, ambition is a good thing, and we should choose the right way. Otherwise, we will only go farther and farther on the wrong road. We have to exercise ourselves and waste time. " A high-level official spoke like this again, obviously trying to belittle Xia Jiu and tout Xia Rumeng. "Yes, if you dream, you should give more support to Xia Jiu. After all, it''s a sister. You can''t run forward alone and leave Xia Jiu in place. " Another senior answered. Equation and Mrs. Fang also smiled: "sisters just need more help." They are now more and more satisfied with Xia Rumeng. Whether it''s family background, ability, character, or their match with Fang Minghao, Xia Rumeng has dumped Xia Jiu street. Chapter 3268 Xia Jiugang just didn''t speak. At the moment, he raised his eyes faintly, smiled and said, "thank you for your concern about my career and life. However, I have become a designer of bir a few days ago. It seems that it''s right to choose this road." When they heard the speech, for a moment, all the air was quiet. Bir''s designers have just touted the gold content of summer dream. Now Xia Jiu is also the designer of bir, but he directly threw their words on their own face. My face is a little sore and swollen. Xia Rumeng frowned fiercely. It turned out that Xia Jiu was already a designer? How did she rise so fast? For what? "Xia Jiu is already a designer." Mrs. Fang said it with some unexpected meaning. Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru were uncomfortable, but they had to say a few congratulations. "Then I shouldn''t call you assistant Xia." Shi Youxuan said, "it seems that my news is behind. Hello, designer Xia. " The voice didn''t have much goodwill. Everyone saw that Shi Youxuan didn''t like Xia Jiu, and Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru had more in their hearts. The awkward atmosphere didn''t last long. Someone immediately turned the topic back to Xia Rumeng''s special line: "the designer is valuable, but it''s more powerful to open a special line like Rumeng?" Xia Rumeng''s mood calmed down. Yes, Xia Jiu is just a designer no matter how powerful he is. The cooperation with Shi Youxuan is the big head and the future of the Xia family. In this awkward atmosphere, everyone finally welcomed dinner. At the dinner table, Xia Huangshan mentioned the engagement to Xia Fen again. He introduced the affair between a high-level son and Xia Fen. The parents of both sides talked enthusiastically and soon gave the marriage down. If Xia Fen hadn''t been scarred on her face, Xia Huangshan couple wouldn''t want to marry their little daughter so early. The future of the Xia family, however, will be more brilliant. It will be easy for Xia Fen to marry a better man in the future. However, now Xia Fen''s injuries are useless after several medical beauties. Xia Huangshan had to think about solving her daughter''s marriage first and treating her slowly later, so as not to delay for a long time and become more difficult in the future. Xia Rumeng also means this. So this dinner tonight, in addition to praising Xia Rumeng and stepping down Xia Jiu, we also have to do Xia Fen. Xia Jiu was not listening at all. She just sat quietly, sometimes ate something at will, and wandered outside the sky. The young man who was engaged to Xia Fen looked at Xia Jiu from time to time. In the audience, there was one, not as bright as Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng usually looks beautiful. In front of Xia Jiu, she looks like Cinderella from the countryside. The difference is even more obvious. Obviously, the man had no interest in his marriage with Xia Fen. If it weren''t for his father''s business needs, he wouldn''t be here at all. Xia Jiu drank all the grape juice in his hand. As soon as he put down the cup, the young man picked up the pot full of grape juice and filled Xia Jiu with a cup. "Thank you." Xia Jiu slightly hooked his lips. It seems that not only did they not step on themselves and arrange the marriage for Xia Fen at the party tonight, but they were not very successful. Xia Jiu''s beautiful eyes are slightly hooked, and countless amorous feelings are brought to the corners of his eyes. The young man was stunned in the distance. Xia Jiu smiled and bowed his head to continue eating. "Li Han!" The high-level man surnamed Li shouted to his son without face. Li Han reluctantly took back his sight. Other people also found Li Han''s unusual, but Xia Jiu didn''t say anything or even do anything at dinner just now. He just said thank you politely. It''s impossible to count Li Han''s actions on Xia Jiu''s head? Xia Fen''s face was always ugly. Now it''s even more ugly. Why is there Xia Jiu everywhere? Isn''t it enough that she almost disfigured herself? She glared at Xia Jiu fiercely. Xia Jiu accepted it calmly. How can the disfigurement be counted on her head? Because of this thing about Li Han, Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru have lost face to the extreme. But Xia Fen was in such a situation that they had to be patient and continue to discuss the engagement. When the dinner party was over, it was obvious that the Xia family were not in high mood. Xia Jiu said hello lazily and left. Xia Rumeng even regretted that Xia Jiu came back. She was too bright and knew how to attract people. In addition to Fang Minghao, other men were afraid it was not easy to control her. It was a mistake tonight. When Xia Fen''s marriage is uncertain, Xia Jiu should not be present! Xia Jiu put on a wool cardigan coat. The loose coat was put on her thin body, and her thin arms looked more white. She went out with her bag. Li Han took back his sight this time. Instead, Fang Minghao watched her go out for several steps. After Xia Jiu went out, he drove to Mrs. Gao''s side. Recently, the special line has been opened and the progress is fast, so there are many things. Xia Jiu has solved most of the problems, but it will inevitably encounter other problems that need to be discussed. Xia Jiu sat in Mrs. Gao''s study for nearly two hours. "Let''s go after supper?" Mrs. Gao smiled and asked her to stay. "No, I ate a lot at night, but I''m not too hungry now." Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "then I won''t keep you. I heard you asked for leave tomorrow, and I won''t go to bir to see you. I''ll contact you alone. " Xia Jiu came out. She really asked for leave and won''t go to the company tomorrow. Because it''s time for prenatal examination. Before, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but she may be a little tired these two days. She faintly feels a little uncomfortable in her stomach. Aunt Zhang reminded her that she should have a birth inspection. Xia Jiu remembered that she had not had a serious birth inspection until now. There was nothing else tomorrow. Xia Jiu made an appointment for tomorrow''s doctor. I don''t know the baby in my stomach, okay? Will it be a boy or a girl? Who will it be like? When she thought about this, she suddenly flashed into Shen Muhan''s hotel room that day. Suddenly, a woman hung on him. Her mood was not very good at once. There was a sudden dull pain in her stomach. Before she got to the car, Xia Jiu felt a little unable to support. She supported the wall with one hand and put the other hand on her lower abdomen. She frowned and tried to bear the pain. Chapter 3269 Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand. When she almost fell, a pair of powerful palms held her: "Miss Xia, are you okay?" "My stomach hurts a little..." Xia Jiu didn''t support strongly. When he heard Gu Yannan''s voice, he frowned and said reluctantly, "please make an emergency call for me." "Let me take you to the hospital." "Just call..." Xia Jiu didn''t want to trouble him. "Have you forgotten that I am an obstetrician and gynecologist?" Gu Yannan''s voice sounded above her head. Xia Jiu didn''t distinguish. She didn''t have much strength in pain. She followed Gu Yannan''s help and got into his car. After getting on the bus, she closed her eyes and put her hand on her lower abdomen. There were bursts of pain. She didn''t know what was going on. The road feels very far away. The speed is very fast, but Xia Jiu feels too far to bear. I don''t know how long later, she was vaguely carried into the hospital and sent to the ward. Vaguely, a doctor and nurse walked by. Xia Jiu''s eyes were tired and some couldn''t open. For a long time, Gu Yannan''s voice sounded in her ear: "Miss Xia? Miss Xia? " "Mr. Gu?" Xia Jiu could only barely cheer up, "how''s my situation?" "Miss Xia, have you had a prenatal examination before?" "Twice." Xia Jiu thought of the doctor called by Shen Muhan. Later, she didn''t care much and didn''t continue to do it. It was not until Aunt Zhang reminded her that it was time to make one. Gu Yannan picked her up and asked her to sit upright. Then he said, "Miss Xia, now your examination status has come out. You are an ectopic pregnancy and you must have an abortion immediately. The more you procrastinate, the worse it will be for your health. " Xia Jiu panicked: "ectopic pregnancy? What''s that? " "When the fetus is implanted, it is not inside the uterus. In the early stage, it is very close to the condition of normal pregnancy, so it usually takes some time to find it. Therefore, many production inspections will be required in the early stage. You haven''t had enough prenatal tests, so you haven''t found it until now. Your body is already protesting. " Gu Yannan explained, "this operation can''t be delayed. The longer the fetus grows, the more dangerous it is to you. Moreover, it is not a fetus. There is no way to grow into a normal child. Have you felt uncomfortable these days? Are there signs of bleeding? " Xia Jiu was stunned and nodded gently. She was really uncomfortable these days. I thought it was too tired. I just had a rest. I didn''t expect it to be an ectopic pregnancy. In the past, Xia jiuba had to leave Shen Muhan''s side as soon as possible without children, and had nothing to do with him. But now that she knew that the child was ectopic pregnancy, there was no possibility to stay, and her heart turned pale and became a huge hole. Perhaps because of the energy and love invested in it, the expectation becomes different from before. "Can''t you really stay?" Her face was pale and her stomach ached. "Miss Xia, ectopic pregnancy is life-threatening when it is serious. In your case, you really need to have an operation right away. " Gu Yannan said patiently and handed the inspection report to her. Xia Jiu read it for a while. Although he didn''t understand the professional terms, it was also clearly written on it. He needed to inform his family and have an operation immediately. The feeling from her body also reminds her that the situation is really not as optimistic as expected. "Miss Xia, tell your family to come and sign the operation." Gu Yannan said regretfully. Xia Jiu was stunned for a moment and wanted to inform Shen Muhan to sign? He must think he is lying to him. He has an almost paranoid obsession with this child. Xia Jiu was afraid to inform him that he didn''t have to do the operation. He could only die of pain alive. The fear dominated by Shen Muhan''s tyranny went online. She shook her head. Even if she informed him, he agreed that he could not come back from Europe immediately. "Mr. Gu, please help me arrange the operation. I have no other family except my minor sister. " Xia Jiu hung his head. His long curly chestnut hair covered his face and loneliness. "Where''s your boyfriend?" Gu Yannan asked routinely. Xia Jiu shook his head. Gu Yannan didn''t ask any more, "I''ll give you the operation form. You can sign it yourself later. You can''t delay such a situation. It has become popular, indicating that abdominal bleeding has been very serious. " Xia Jiu nodded. Gu Yannan went out. Xia Jiu still has several friends from his school days, but they are all children from the ordinary middle class. Therefore, Xia Jiu raised medical expenses before and didn''t want to ask them for help. They just graduated. Who has much money? Later, she was even more alienated from them. After all, Shen Muhan, the Great Buddha, was here, and Xia Jiu was afraid to be involved in others. Now, when it comes to abortion and surgery, she is even more reluctant to involve others, so signing herself is the best plan. Gu Yannan hasn''t come yet. She closes her eyes to refresh herself. The mobile phone rang, and a sudden bell rang. Xia Jiu raised his hand and clicked to answer. It was the housekeeper''s voice: "Miss Xia, do you need to arrange a driver to pick you up? It''s getting late. Where are you now? " "No arrangement. I''m still working overtime in the company. There are a lot of things these days. I''ll come back by myself. " The housekeeper hesitated, "then take good care of yourself." "I will. Don''t worry." Xia Jiu hung up the phone and didn''t tell the housekeeper the truth. Afraid of telling the truth, Shen Muhan came to find someone to take him away, toss and check again, and then have an operation. Even, he may not believe the operation results at all and have to keep his own children. My body really can''t afford such trouble. Although she also regretted the child''s situation... Since she can''t stay, it''s meaningless to insist. After a while, Gu Yannan brought the operation sheet and handed it to her. Xia Jiu took the sheet and pen, reluctantly signed his name on it. Gu Yannan and the nurse came up and pushed Xia Jiu into the operating room. At the moment, she was in pain and had no energy to think too much. Then, with the injection of the anesthetic needle, she fell into a complete coma. ¡­¡­ When she woke up, the nurse was pinching her ear and talking to her: "Miss Xia, your operation has been successful. All you have to do now is have a good rest, eat light and pay more attention. " "Yes." Xia Jiu''s voice was so lazy that she couldn''t lift her fingers. However, the pain involved in the abdomen has completely disappeared and can hardly be felt. The existence of the child didn''t bring her too much feeling. Now she doesn''t have it, but she is a little worried. She closed her eyes tightly. The door of the ward was closed, leaving a room empty. Chapter 3270 Xia Jiu was sleepy. It was midnight and he was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep all the time. He had to close his eyes and rest. After a while, the door was knocked gently. "Please come in." Xia Jiu said weakly. There was not much expression on his pale face. The tall figure who came in, wearing a white coat, was Gu Yannan. His expression was very gentle and hid the alienation in his expression. Maybe it was because he was used to being a doctor, so he never showed his real emotions and expressions when dealing with people. "I brought you medicine and some food." Gu Yannan sat down in front of the hospital bed, "anti-inflammatory drugs, you must eat. You can eat as you like. " Xia Jiu slowly sat up. Gu Yannan helped her and handed her the medicine and water. She ate the medicine, but she had no intention of eating. I was not very hungry and had no appetite to eat. "Or, more or less, eat something." Gu Yannan suggested, "you are still young. If you have no children, you can only say that you have no fate. Take good care of your body, there will always be a chance in the future. " Xia Jiu smiled bitterly. Under the light, her face was particularly white, with a layer of cold color. It was a cold beauty, but now it was desolate. In fact, the child''s affairs have never been taken into account in her life. She is still young. This kind of thing has not been put on the agenda. If she hadn''t met Shen Muhan by mistake, she wouldn''t have to go through this time. Just thinking of Shen Muhan, the uneasiness in his heart continues to expand. He cares so much about the child and doesn''t hesitate to do everything to stay for the sake of the child. Now that the child is gone, what will he think with his temperament? "If it''s inconvenient to eat, I''ll feed you?" Gu Yannan''s voice has a calm tone unique to the doctor, which makes it difficult to really refuse his kindness. However, Xia Jiu refused. She shook her head, "Mr. Gu, please put it there. I''ll eat it myself later." Gu Yannan did not reluctantly put down the food, leaned up and said, "have a good rest. I''ve gone through the hospitalization formalities for you here. You stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. " Watching his back leave, watching him close the door, Xia Jiu''s eyes came back and stayed in the hospital for observation for a few days? I''m afraid she doesn''t have such time and opportunity. Finally, she was too tired. Xia Jiu slept for a while. When it was dawn, she sat up. The nurse brought medicine and food: "Miss Xia, it''s time to take medicine and breakfast. This is your anti-inflammatory medicine. This is the breakfast specially arranged for you by Dr. Gu. " "Thank you." Gu Yannan probably arranged it specially, so the nurse didn''t leave immediately. She poured water for Xia Jiu, watched her take the medicine, helped her bring the steaming light food, and watched Xia Jiu eat. Xia Jiu was really hungry at the moment. He ate a bowl of light green vegetable porridge for seven or eight. The nurse packed up her things and said with a smile, "just ring the bell and tell me what Miss Xia wants to eat. You can come to me if you need anything else. Dr. Gu said you were his friend, and I''ll take care of you. " It seems that the nurse is not happy to take care of Xia Jiu, but happy to do what Gu Yannan arranged. Even if she is busy and tired, she has no complaints. "By the way, Miss Xia, don''t you have family and friends to take care of you?" The nurse seemed to ask casually. Xia Jiu looked at the nurse and understood what she meant. Was she afraid that the child belonged to Gu Yannan? It seems that the popularity of Mr. Gu in the hospital is really high. "My boyfriend is abroad, so I can''t get back. You know, my situation this time is very sudden. " Xia Jiu didn''t want to make any gossip for Gu Yannan, so he specially explained it again. Sure enough, the nurse was very happy and echoed: "indeed, your situation this time is very sudden and dangerous. The main reason is that you didn''t have a prenatal examination before. I don''t know that with the development of the fetus, the fetus without implantation in the uterus will break the fallopian tube, which is very critical. Fortunately, you are a friend of doctor Gu. He is the best doctor in our hospital. If he hadn''t been in charge of the operation himself, your situation would be very bad this time. " Xia Jiu slightly closed his eyes: "yes, thank you." The nurse saw that she was tired and didn''t want to say more, so she closed the door and left. Xia Jiu called manager du to ask for leave. Manager Du naturally made a promise and asked, "it''s really hard for you to open a special line these days. Since you are tired, take a few more days off. I''ll help you with things in the company. " "Thank you, manager Du." Xia Jiu is really grateful. According to his current physical condition, he really needs to rest for two more days. And Shen Muhan doesn''t know how to explain She was stunned. Before she put down the phone, the phone from Shen''s villa came again. Xia Jiu took a look and picked it up. It was still the housekeeper''s voice: "Miss Xia, the driver went to bir to pick you up from work. Why didn''t he see you? I am also worried about your physical condition and the impact of staying up late on your health. " "After working overtime yesterday, I met a friend in the hospital. I''ll be back soon." Xia Jiu said that he had to tell Shen Muhan about it personally. He couldn''t tell the housekeeper, and there was no need to drag him to see his face in front of Shen Muhan. "Did Miss Xia go to see her sister?" When the housekeeper heard that she was in the hospital, he subconsciously thought so. Only in this way can he explain Xia Jiu''s whereabouts. Xia Jiu didn''t come back all night last night, but the housekeeper was so worried that he didn''t dare to rest all night. Although the young master has arranged the whole Jingyuan hospital and is not allowed to give Xia Jiu abortion, Xia Jiu''s performance is also very normal, but who knows if things will happen again? And some doctors, indeed, are not within the jurisdiction of the young master. Now that the young master is away, the housekeeper is most worried about what happens. Although he thinks Xia Jiu won''t mess around. "Yes." Xia Jiu didn''t explain much, "I''ll be right back." After she hung up the phone, she clicked her mobile phone to the mirror mode. There was a pale little face in it, and her eyes became bigger and darker, but they showed some apathy. I gave myself some blush and smeared lipstick, until the mirror itself was not so different from usual. Her stomach didn''t hurt much, but she was too weak and dizzy. When she walked out of the door, she felt that she was sweating. The nurse hurried over to hold her and said, "Miss Xia, what do you want to do? Just let me do it." "I want to leave the hospital." Chapter 3271 "How can I!" The nurse was startled. "After this operation, you must stay in bed. And stay in the hospital for observation to avoid complications. You are so weak that our hospital dare not discharge you. " "It''s the same when I go home to rest." Xia Jiu explained softly. "No. We have to observe for at least three days, otherwise we can''t bear the responsibility if something goes wrong. " Xia Jiu didn''t have the strength to say to her, "I''m conceited about my responsibility. I want to leave the hospital." The nurse tried to dissuade him, but Xia Jiu insisted. The nurse couldn''t convince her at all. Now Gu Yannan is not here, and other doctors are operating. Xia Jiu insisted so, and the nurse couldn''t stop him. Xia Jiu finally walked out of the hospital. The bright autumn sun shone on her face, making her feel unreal. The sun is shining. Some people can''t open their eyes. Xia Jiu called a car, reported the address of the Shen family villa, and leaned back in his chair. At the gate of the villa, the taxi couldn''t get in. The villa was so big that she couldn''t go so far. Fortunately, the security guard had a battery car for patrol. She waved. The security guard came over without doubt and drove her towards her destination. As soon as they entered the door, the housekeeper and Aunt Zhang welcomed them in: "Miss Xia!" Both of them were looking at her face, half out of task and half sincere concern for her. Seeing her ruddy face, but a little listless, the housekeeper hurriedly said, "Miss Xia has been busy all night and hasn''t had breakfast yet. I''ll send someone to get breakfast." "No, I worked an extra night and had breakfast, but I was too tired and wanted to rest." Xia Jiu said, "I''ll go back to sleep and eat later." "OK, let''s talk about it later." The housekeeper said in a flat voice. He didn''t report what happened last night to the young master. He also felt that Xia Jiu was really pathetic. She was so tightly controlled by the young master step by step. In the whole villa, she was like a bird without freedom. Xia Jiuruo usually indulges a little, and the housekeeper turns a blind eye. He won''t be so hateful that he will report everything to Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu entered the room and lay down powerlessly on the bed. He slept directly until the night. Aunt Zhang sent something in, and Xia Jiuqiang cheered up and ate. Seeing that she was not in good spirits, Aunt Zhang said, "Miss Xia, do you want to call a doctor?" "No, I have nothing. I just want to sleep." Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "it''s normal to want to sleep. My daughter-in-law has slept every day and night since she was pregnant. She can sleep for more than ten hours a day. But it''s good. When my grandson was born, he was fat and almost nine kilograms fast. It''s good to eat and sleep. " The bottom of Xia Jiu''s heart was dim and she pursed her red lips slightly. "Miss Xia, I won''t bother you. You have more rest. Give birth to a young master and I''ll take care of it for you. " Aunt Zhang said happily. Xia Jiu pursed her lips and didn''t respond. When she was tired, Aunt Zhang stopped disturbing and quit. Just about to continue to lie down, Gu Yannan''s phone came. Xia Jiu answered with some apology: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you when I left." "What''s going so fast?" Gu Yannan''s voice is gentle and light with a relaxed temperament. "Nothing. I just thought it would be better to go home and have a rest, so I came back. Trouble you and the nurse. " Gu Yannan said, "you were seriously ill at that time. You should observe it for at least a few days. You really don''t want to die. " Xia Jiu smiled bitterly. He didn''t know if he had life this time. He had been thinking for a day and didn''t know how to talk to Shen Muhan. Returning home is just an expedient. "Now that you have gone back, I won''t ask you anything. Remember to avoid cold and spicy, stay in bed, exercise less, and add more nutritious things. If something is wrong, go to the hospital for examination immediately. " "I will." Gu Yannan hung up the phone without saying much. Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and lay down. He slept too much during the day. He couldn''t sleep now. She took a design book and turned it casually. Her seaweed thick hair hung down to cover her real mood. The next day she went downstairs for breakfast and couldn''t really stay in bed all the time. When the housekeeper brought breakfast, Xia Jiu asked, "when will your young master come back?" "I''m not sure about this. I don''t have the right to inquire about the work of the young master." The housekeeper said and smiled, "Miss Xia, do you miss the young master? I think the young master will be very happy if he knows this. " Xia Jiu was silent and thought of a ghost. When she thought about it, she would think that he was busy socializing with the blonde Sister Bear in Europe every day. No wonder he was so eager to go to Europe. She sighed that if he came back early, he might as well tell him about it earlier. It''s better to say it face to face. Seeing Xia Jiu sighing in a low voice, the housekeeper said, "otherwise, I''ll call the young master?" "No!" Xia Jiu is busy stopping. Who knows what the Housekeeper will say? Besides, what she wants to tell Shen Muhan next will never make him feel better. The housekeeper thought she was a young girl and shy, so she stopped talking about it. After breakfast, Xia Jiu was about to go upstairs to have a rest. Suddenly, she received a call from Xia Lin''s Hospital and asked her to go. Xia Jiu didn''t know what it was. He was worried and said, "I''ll come right away." The housekeeper heard that it was Xia Lin''s business. He hurriedly asked the driver to prepare the car and send Xia Jiu there. Xia Jiu hurried to the doctor''s office. The doctor smiled and asked her to sit down. "Doctor, what''s the matter with Charlene? What''s the matter? " Xia Jiu, who was in the mood to sit, asked anxiously as soon as he entered the door. "There''s nothing wrong with Charlene. Don''t worry too much, Miss Xia." Said the doctor. Xia Jiu sat down and frowned, "what''s the reason why you came to me so urgently?" "Well, Charlene''s condition, now in the United States, has developed a new drug, which has been clinically tested and has just been put on the market. It is said that the effect of this drug is very good, and our country has also introduced a number of drugs. However, the market price of this drug is more than three times that of the previous drug, so I want to tell you the situation and see if you want to use this drug? Because this kind of medicine is still scarce now, if necessary, I will report and apply for it for you. At that time, you will have to pay more. Therefore, we should consult your family members. " The doctor explained. Chapter 3272 Xia Jiu immediately agreed: "if there is such a good drug, of course we should use it. However, how about the side effects? Can Charlene bear it with her body and age? " "We have evaluated that there are relatively few side effects, and Charlene can also use it. If you agree, please sign here and prepare the excess fee for next month. " The doctor handed a stack of data to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu took a look at the key points. There was no problem and signed. The doctor took the information back, put it in the file bag and said with a smile, "then I wish we get the medicine early and Charlene can get better early." Xia Jiu nodded, "I promise you good words." When she came out of the doctor''s office, she came to the left and right. Instead of leaving immediately, Xia Jiu went to the ward, looked at Xia Lin and chatted with her for a while. "Why didn''t my brother-in-law come?" Charlene looked at the door eagerly. "He was busy, of course he didn''t come. Why, are you still thinking about the meal he invited? " Xia Jiu knocked on her head. Charlene retracted her neck: "I don''t care about his meal. I care about whether he is good to you or not. I will bear anything for you. I kicked out a Fang Minghao. I don''t want my brother-in-law to be the second Fang Minghao. " Xia Jiu smiled and narrowed his eyes slightly, blocking the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Forget it. Anyway, he is busy and makes more money for you in the future. I don''t think so much. Sister, you are also very busy, aren''t you? Go back early. I can do it myself. " "Then pay attention to yourself. The doctor has applied for new drugs for you. This medicine is very good. It will certainly be of great benefit to your body at that time. You will recover soon. " "Well, I''m fine. I''ll take care of my sister!" Charlene said happily. Xia Jiu touched her head. He wanted to take her to dinner. However, he was really weak, so he had to forget it. ¡­¡­ In Jingyuan airport, a passenger plane coming back from Europe slowly fell down in the airport, slipped on the runway and finally stopped. Shen Muhan opened his eyes, got up, sorted out his skirt and got off the plane. I have been busy for more than half a month. My eyes without much rest are covered with a little blood. This time in Europe, things were complicated and took him a lot of time. Chen Qi followed his footsteps and said, "young master, are you going back to the villa?" "Ask where Xia Jiu is." Shen Muhan''s side eyes, the tip of his eyebrows slightly provoked. Chen Qi should be right away. In fact, he is still worried about Shen Muhan''s health. These days, he probably only has a rest on the plane and is busy at other times. The rest quality on the plane can be imagined. Chen Qi made several calls and quickly came forward to respond: "the housekeeper said that Miss Xia went to her sister''s hospital. I heard that the doctor urgently informed her of something." "Then go to the hospital." Shen Muhan said that during his time in Europe, he only talked to Xia Jiutong that day, but it ended unhappily. At that time, someone knocked on the door of his hotel room. When he passed by, a woman with heavy makeup directly hooked his neck and provoked his anger. After throwing the woman out, he found that Xia Jiu had hung up the video phone. Then, he found out that the woman was sent by a manager in Europe. He immediately followed the manager and found that there were many problems in the branch, so he wanted to use a woman''s way to please him and strive for some opportunities. Who knows that self defeating has exposed all kinds of disadvantages of the branch. After that, Xia Jiu didn''t call. Every time he was busy, it was already late at night in China, and Shen Muhan didn''t call back. However, there was no bad news at home, and everything was calm. It seems that Xia Jiu is also very good. Then go to the hospital to pick her up. It''s a reward for her. Shen Muhan gets on the bus and Chen Qi sits on the co pilot. Chen Qi sighs that this master can still be romantic now. Instead of contacting Miss Xia directly, he secretly gives a surprise. Sure enough, a region with a high level of romance in Europe does have a powerful function of influencing people. Chen Qi thought as he thumbed through the tablet in his hand. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "young master, the room you arranged has been decorated." He handed the tablet to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan glanced at it and then reached out to take it. Before leaving, he asked people to choose a large room in the villa and decorate it according to the style of the baby. This thing was done without Xia Jiu''s knowledge, but the style is what Xia Jiu likes - her usual clothes design can well reflect her preferences, and Aunt Zhang will follow up the types of things she likes at any time. Because of the fine decoration, it took almost half a month to decorate such a small room. The baby room of no less than 80 square meters is arranged into a princess room full of innocent childlike fun. The whole room presents a pink tone. A baby bed and slide are installed, and Disney Princess paintings are pasted on the wall. The veil over the crib is like the peach blossoms in full bloom in the smog of early spring. The girl''s heart is full. "Not bad." Shen Muhan said faintly, as if it was not arranged by him, in a neutral and plain tone. "But, young master, are you sure it will be a little lady?" Chen Qi asked a little uneasy. Shen Mu was stunned. He wasn''t sure and didn''t think so, but Xia Jiu had a heavy heart and a delicate look. He heard that this delicate look was called Princess disease. He subconsciously felt that he would have a daughter. So I never thought it would be a son. Besides, isn''t Xia Jiu going to stay in that room to take care of the children? Isn''t the pink one just right for her? Make it black and white and gray. She must not like to stay in it. Seeing that he didn''t return and fell into meditation, Chen Qi stopped asking, but thought in his heart that he didn''t expect his own master to have such a preference and want to have a daughter! Chen Qi asked himself, as an old man, who doesn''t want to have a lovely daughter? But this face will scare your daughter, won''t it? Which charming little princess wants such a father? Shen Muhan didn''t return the tablet to Chen Qi. He was in a good mood and kept holding it. Chen Qi understands that this is to surprise Miss Xia, so the decoration is sneaky. I''m afraid I have to take Miss Xia personally and show the existence of this room in front of her. Tut Tut, this is really a big sour smell of love! Chapter 3273 Chen Qi suggested, "young master, why don''t we just buy a bunch of flowers? I think other people go to the hospital to visit patients. It seems like this. " "That''s OK." Someone replied coldly. Chen Qi''s lips smoked. It''s OK. He said so reluctantly, but the car hasn''t stopped yet. What''s the matter with someone entering the florist? In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Muhan came out with a bunch of roses. The fiery red roses reflected his cold face. How do you think it doesn''t match. Chen Qiyin held back his smile, coughed and coughed. He got used to seeing more and took more. When the car entered the hospital, Shen Muhan still maintained a cold look on his face. Chen Qi can''t wait for the coming dog food. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu came out of Xia Lin''s ward and noticed that she was uncomfortable, so she walked out slowly. She thought of Gu Yannan''s advice. If she felt uncomfortable, it''s best to check it. Although this examination will soon reach Shen Muhan''s ears, Xia Jiu doesn''t want to wronged himself. She was about to register when she saw Xia Fen coming towards her angrily. Xia Jiu didn''t want to have any conflict with her today, and she didn''t have the energy to deal with her, so she dodged a few steps and didn''t want to talk to her. Worried about Xia Fen, she walked towards her: "Xia Jiu!" "I''m very busy today. If I have anything to do, I''ll say it next time." Xia Jiu said faintly. She didn''t think she could do anything serious. "Next time? Next time you''re afraid you''re not going to seduce my fiance to bed? " Xia Fen came to the hospital today to see the scar on her face. She was in a bad mood. When she met Xia Jiu, the fire in her heart was even more caught up. Her parents arranged for her to marry Li Han at home, but Li Han and Xia Jiumei had become the focus of many people that day. Some people compared Xia Jiu with Xia Fen. Although some people scolded Xia Jiu for being a fox, they still recognized Xia Jiu''s beauty and shook their heads at Xia Fen''s present face. Xia Fen''s tone, where can it come from? The disfigurement is because of Xia Jiu. Now it''s not easy to arrange a marriage at home. Is it difficult to be yellow because Xia Jiu interferes with it? Xia Jiu was helpless. At the moment, he didn''t want to argue with her and said, "I don''t know your fiance, and I won''t have anything to do with him. Now you can rest assured?" Xia Fen was very angry: "who knows if you have a set in your mouth and a set behind your back! You hurt me so badly before, and now you want to hurt me? " "When did I hurt you?" Xia Jiu asked. Xia Fen said, "you!" The thing she suffered for herself was not even Xia Jiu''s head. Facing Xia Jiu, she couldn''t say anything at all. "Don''t worry. I don''t like a man like Li Han. I don''t want to argue with you." Xia Jiu said that, turned and left. Her mental strength had been almost consumed. She needed to check and rest. When Xia Fen saw that she was going to go, she stretched out her hand and pulled Xia Jiu''s wrist, "you are not allowed to go!" Xia Jiu was powerless. Her mind was spinning and a blank flashed in her brain. Her eyes closed involuntarily and her feet fell unsteadily to the ground. Xia Fen was shocked. Xia Jiu has always been strong. She has always been a little afraid of Xia Jiu. Today, she is really angry and will come to Xia Jiu for trouble. Unexpectedly, she will fall to the ground as soon as she pulls Xia Jiu. She didn''t dare to help, so she threw Xia Jiu''s hand away and screamed. At the same time, Shen Muhan and Chen Qi happened to enter this area. When Xia Fen stepped back, Shen Muhan had seen her shake off Xia Jiu''s hand and let Xia Jiu fall. He kicked Xia Fen. Xia Fen''s body flew out like a broken kite, fell heavily to the ground and fainted. At the moment Xia Jiu fell, Shen Muhan reached out and hugged her. The bouquet fell to the ground and the rose petals fell. Then he saw that her skirt was full of shocking blood. "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? " Shen Muhan picked her up, her voice was cold and threatening, and there was an unfathomable cold and deep in her eyes! The woman in her arms had a terrible pale face. Even her rosy lip color had lost its color. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes did not vibrate. She was like a doll without vitality. "Let the doctor come! All obstetricians and gynecologists! " Shen Muhan picked up Xia Jiu and strode towards the doctor''s examination room. His steady back showed a trace of panic. All the doctors rushed out, and the nurse strode over with the hospital bed. "She has children in her stomach! If the child has something to do with her, don''t open your hospital! " All the doctors were trembling and looked hurried. "Cold Shao, you can go outside and wait for a while." "Young master, let''s go out first. Otherwise, the doctor can''t check Miss Xia as soon as possible. " Chen Qi followed his advice. Shen Muhan''s footsteps moved a little. Chen Qi quickly followed him and came out with him. The door of the examination room closed behind them. Shen Muhan was asked out of the examination room and waited outside the door. He stood in that position, motionless, as if he had brought his own isolation barrier from the outside world. Chen Qi stood aside and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out. The blood stains on Xia Jiu just now were really terrible. I don''t know what happened. Xia Fen, a woman, is really a thief. She tried every means to get close to the young master before. Unexpectedly, she came to trouble Miss Xia again this time. Chen Qi remembered that when Shen Muhan looked at the baby room on the tablet just now, that picture had just happened. However, it was like a long time ago. I don''t know if Miss Xia''s body can support so much blood... Don''t worry. Shen Muhan did not move, and Chen Qi walked nervously. Finally, the door of the examination room was opened. Chen Qi immediately went to Shen Muhan and stood beside him, ready to help at the first time. The doctor looked a little nervous. In front of Shen Muhan''s powerful momentum, he said his words carefully: "Han Shao, Miss Xia''s child... No more." "No?" Shen Muhan''s two words showed a gloomy murderous spirit. In the sun, people felt chilly. Chen Qi is also stunned. Miss Xia, is the child gone? Others don''t know, but he knows what the young master has done for the expected child. Originally, if it hadn''t happened, the young master should take Miss Xia home to see the prepared baby room. Chapter 3274 The baby room is so attentive and beautiful that Miss Xia will like it very much. And perhaps, their feelings will warm up, there will be no previous estrangement, and they really look forward to the arrival of their children together. "No? What do you mean it''s gone? Say it again! " Shen Muhan grabbed the doctor''s collar. His height completely crushed the doctor. The doctor''s face turned red. The other doctors looked at each other, and Chen Qi hurriedly persuaded: "young master, you can''t say such a doctor. Let him down. " Shen Muhan threw him down. The doctor coughed repeatedly. A doctor nearby said in fear: "Han Shao, the child in Miss Xia''s stomach should have been removed by surgery. The reason why she is bleeding heavily is that she hasn''t recovered well after the operation, and she is weak and frightened. It''s really none of our business. " "Removed by surgery?" Shen Muhan raised his eyes. There was a piece of red blood in his eyes and asked word by word. "Yes, yes. We read her progesterone data report. She should have just had the operation. It''s not that we didn''t do our best. We really did our best. Although the child is gone, Miss Xia has no problem now. Just take more rest after waking up. " Said the doctor. Shen Muhan stood in place without saying a word. His indifference isolated him from everyone. Chen Qi waved his hand secretly to make these doctors feel like leaving. The doctor also knew that there was nothing to do here, so he slipped away one by one. Chen Qi also plays drums in his heart. What''s going on? Okay, how did Miss Xia take the child away? Can it be said that after such a long time, she is still unwilling to give birth to this child? "Why would a doctor dare to operate on her! Chen Qi, what did I tell you before? " Shen Muhan''s voice suddenly sounded. Chen Qi was shocked, woke up and said, "young master, I have arranged that almost all hospitals can''t accept Miss Xia''s abortion. But there are several well-known doctors and large hospitals that are really beyond our control, so... " "So I gave her a chance." Shen Muhan said with a smile, but his laughter was desolate and indifferent. He couldn''t hear a smile, but it was frightening. Chen Qi was a little overwhelmed. He watched him walk towards Xia Jiu''s ward. He wanted to persuade but didn''t dare. When he hesitated, Shen Muhan had entered the ward and the door slammed shut in front of Chen Qi. He covered his nose, which was hurt by the collision, and was very worried. Xia Jiu was just thrown away by Xia Fen. His physical strength and energy had been overdrawn to the limit. Before falling down, he had lost consciousness and was confused. He only heard the noisy voice of people, the footsteps coming and going, the sound of instruments, and the familiar voice calling his name. She was too tired to wake up and fell into a coma again. Gu Yannan was right. She needed to rest and stay in hospital for observation. She was too weak and was really prone to problems. She was half asleep and half awake. Suddenly, severe pain came from her neck. Suddenly, she couldn''t breathe, and an abnormal blush appeared on her pale face. She struggled to wake up. On the enlarged handsome face of the man in front of her, her look was extremely distorted, her eyes were red, and her palm was pinching on her neck. His appearance made Xia Jiu suddenly think of the wolves raised in the backyard of the villa! Terrible and scary! She had a sore throat and thin air on the tip of her nose. She stretched out her slender fingers and subconsciously pulled the palm of his hand on her neck. But his palm, like an iron claw, imprisoned her, so that she couldn''t open it at all. She struggled desperately and wanted to make a sound in her throat, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. The air is thinner. She can''t breathe at all. The feeling of dying makes her extremely painful. All of the Xia family and the seriously ill Xia Lin appear in front of her. She still has a lot of things to finish and can''t die like this However, the suffocation brought by the deprivation of air made her lose her physical strength little by little, and her soul seemed to be escaping from her body little by little with her physical strength... Death was close at hand. Just when Xia Jiu thought that she was bound to die, the pair of palms that clamped her suddenly loosened, and her whole body was thrown back to bed by the sound of banging. Unable to speak, she covered her neck and gasped compensably, sending fresh air into her lungs. She raised her eyes and couldn''t speak. Her eyes stared at the man in front of her coldly and fiercely. Is he crazy? In response to her, the man could not see the emotional face and a pair of eyes that could frostbite people. He leaned down and his voice was equally indifferent: "Xia Jiu, did I tell you not to take off the child?" Xia Jiu was so excited that she shuddered. It turned out that he knew that the child was gone. She had made a belly draft ten thousand times. When he came back, she calmly told him about it and tried to make him accept it better. Unfortunately, he still knew it when she was not ready. Xia Jiu''s throat lost his voice for a short time, and the man''s voice was still cold and heartless: "do you think you can leave me after taking off the child?" Xia Jiu looked at him tremblingly. Did he want to imprison her when the child was gone? But Mingming didn''t lose the child on purpose. Shen Muhan was irritated by her eyes. What was her eyes? She really thought that if the child was gone, she could leave like nothing happened? He stretched out his hand again. This time, he was facing her white and beautiful face. Xia Jiu was so frightened that he suddenly retreated and covered his neck with his hands. She opened her lips and finally could spit out her voice: "Shen Muhan, you are really crazy!" "Yes, you''re right. I''m crazy! What I want to do, I don''t need reason and logic! " Shen Muhan approached her. Every time he approached, Xia Jiu was scared back by one point. His eyes were as like as two peas in the wolf''s house, as if she were the lamb to be slaughtered, and the delicious food in his eyes. Xia Jiu wanted to explain, but she knew that it was futile to say anything. I hope he can accept all this calmly. It was always just his own delusion. She was stared at by his eyes, and the scar on her neck was still aching. "What do you want from me?" Xia Jiu''s voice has become hoarse because of the injury of the vocal cord. This sounds a little harsh. "Pregnant again!" Chapter 3275 "Pregnant again!" Shen Muhan''s fingers finally avoided her evasion and caught her sharp chin. Xia Jiu suddenly opened his frightened eyes, "you''re abnormal!" "Then let you know what a real pervert is!" He leaned over, bit her on the lips and bullied her, acting rough and wild. "Well... You let go..." Xia Jiu struggled desperately. The devil in front of you, how can you do this? But even if Xia Jiu struggled badly again, it was impossible to break away from him. There was a great disparity in her strength, because the reason for her abortion was even greater. She couldn''t resist the man''s invasion at all. Under the double blow of body and psychology, Xia Jiu''s eyes were blank, and her soft body could no longer bear it and fainted. Shen Muhan held the woman who fainted in his arms. That moment of panic took root in his heart. His voice was trembling with tension: "doctor! doctor! Chen Qi, let the doctor come! If anything happens to Xia Jiu, all of you should bury her! " In a moment, the doctor gathered around and eagerly took Xia Jiu from Shen Muhan''s arms and began to examine her. Shen Muhan hung his hands and stood aside. He suddenly raised his hand and hit the door of the iron VIP ward. He beat a deep depression in the door. The doctors just looked at it in surprise and threw themselves into the intense rescue. He closed his eyes. In front of him was Xia Jiu''s pale, dying face. She was so fragile, as if she would never wake up in the next second. No, she can''t just leave! How can you leave! He can''t do it without his permission! For a long time, a female doctor stood up and said, "Han Shao, after Miss Xia''s abortion, she has suffered great physical and mental trauma, so she needs to rest, stay in bed and stay in hospital for observation for a week, otherwise her body will be greatly damaged and leave serious sequelae!" "How do you do things? Why do people suddenly faint when they just wake up? " In the face of Shen Muhan''s stormy accusations, other doctors didn''t dare to finish, but this one in front of her was bolder, and as a woman, she knew better that women were not easy. She argued: "Miss Xia had a miscarriage. She was very weak. What she needed was good care, not being treated with scars." As a doctor, she had already seen the mottled marks on Xia Jiu''s neck. Even if she was afraid of Shen Muhan, she had to say: "it''s not easy for a woman to have children. No matter what reason Miss Xia miscarried now, the physical pain and psychological trauma she suffered need time to repair. If Han Shao just thinks it''s OK to keep her life, I don''t agree with this view. If Han Shao really wants to dismantle the hospital for Miss Xia, I think you''d better control your behavior more. " She said, waiting for future criticism, even if she was to be expelled or punished by the hospital, she probably could only do so. But as a woman and a doctor, I really can''t see such behavior. However, unexpectedly, Shen Muhan stood there and didn''t move. The whole person was indifferent, but he didn''t make trouble. After a long time, he said, "you all go." The doctor left now. Chen Qi stood behind Shen Muhan and dared not say anything. He could only stand in silence. When Xia Jiu woke up again, the nurse was applying ointment to her neck. The cool touch fell on the scar and aroused bursts of tingling. She hissed gently. "Hold on, Miss Xia. Your scars are too heavy. They are all bruises. If you don''t apply medicine, you won''t be able to recover for months." Said the nurse, with sympathy. She was the first person to help Xia Jiu check. Xia Jiu had a good neck at the beginning. Later, Shen Muhan came in, and there were scars on Xia Jiu''s neck. People in the department didn''t dare to talk about it, but they all knew how to get these scars. Xia Jiu endured the pain and let the nurse apply medicine to him. He closed his eyes and grabbed the sheet with both hands. His eyelashes trembled badly. The nurse was very distressed. The charming girl in front of her was just the same size as herself, but she got pregnant early and miscarried early. She was treated like this. The man with little cold looks tall. It''s said that his family is also very rich, but to tell the truth, what''s the use of taking it? "Miss Xia, shall I... Call the police for you?" The nurse asked tentatively. Xia Jiu opened his eyes, looked at her gratefully and shook his head. Not unwilling, but afraid. I also know that it has no effect on Shen Muhan. Mrs. Gao said before that Shen Muhan''s wealth and ability are of no use except to make trouble for herself. She thought for a moment and said, "you should never say these words in front of others, you know?" If more people are involved, Xia Jiu is really guilty and has no energy to help manage. The nurse stuck out her tongue. Sure enough, she stopped talking about this stubble. She put down the medicine and said, "I''ll come and apply it for you later. You''ll have a good rest first." Xia Jiu closed his eyes and had an instinctive fear of Shen Muhan. I thought that if I told him this time, I would at least get some understanding. Now I know that animals are inhuman. It''s no use telling him anything. I was so naive that I thought I had at least some feelings Oh, Xia Jiu spit out a word. After thinking of it, his eyes darkened again. What will we do in the future? Be kept in the villa as a fertility machine? Or did Shen Muhan drive himself out when he saw that he was useless? The latter is better. But he was afraid... He didn''t give himself a chance to be driven out, but wanted to stay around and torture himself. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu''s body shrank. The pain on the neck came faintly. The near death experience not only brought despair, but also coldness. Shen family villa. After returning to the villa, Shen Muhan didn''t rest all night. He was busy with his work and had no rest. After staying in his study all night, he went to the newly decorated baby room. Then there was a loud noise in the room. The housekeeper hurriedly welcomed Chen Qi and said, "young master, I don''t know what to do in that room. It''s the room where you asked the decorators to come quietly to decorate. Assistant Chen, go up and have a look." Chen Qi stepped up quickly and was shocked by the scene in front of him. The crib and slide had been smashed to pieces, and the curtains fell to the ground, all footprints. Chapter 3276 The three-dimensional wardrobe was overturned on the ground, the pink has been covered by stains, and the exquisite anti-skid floor has been knocked beyond recognition. "Young master..." Chen Qi looked at the scene. "What about Xia Jiu?" Shen Muhan threw down the hammer in his hand as if nothing had happened. He looked indifferent. "Miss Xia is still in the hospital." "Watch her. She wants to leave. Don''t think about it!" Chen Qi can only answer. He wants to say something, but he can''t speak. The housekeeper came up with the steaming food and gave it to Chen Qi. He told him to let Shen Muhan eat more or less with his eyes. Chen Qi took it and before he could bring it to Shen Muhan, Shen Muhan''s cool voice sounded: "housekeeper, I heard that Xia Jiu didn''t return all night. It should be the night of surgery. What did I say when I left? " The housekeeper was shocked: "the young master told me to pay attention to Miss Xia''s whereabouts and protect her safety, especially that she can''t go to the hospital. If there''s anything unusual, I''ll call you right away. " "How did you do that?" Shen Muhan''s voice was cooler. "I, I think that Miss Xia has been stuffy in the villa for too long, which is not good for the little young master in her stomach, so it''s good to think of her going out to relax. I just..." when the housekeeper said this, he didn''t have much fear, because he didn''t know about Xia Jiu''s abortion. When he looked up, he found that the smashed room where Shen Muhan was located was a decorated baby room. A bad hunch flashed in his heart, and the housekeeper felt a burst of panic. "This, this..." the housekeeper noticed something and began to panic. "That''s the night Xia Jiu didn''t return all night. She took off the child in her stomach, housekeeper." Shen Muhan had no expression or tone. It''s like talking about other people''s things. The housekeeper''s legs suddenly softened and his forehead was sweating. He didn''t expect that Xia Jiu took off the child in his stomach, and it was all right. Remembering that Xia Jiu came back during the day, he went back to his room and slept all night. The housekeeper understood everything in his heart. The hammer in Shen Muhan''s hand hit him hard. The housekeeper didn''t dodge. The hammer hit him on the shoulder. Suddenly, blood came out. "Young master, the housekeeper has been with you for more than 20 years..." Chen Qi couldn''t bear to advise. "He also knows that he has been here for more than 20 years. I have trusted him for more than 20 years. That''s how he works?" With Shen Muhan''s words, the housekeeper bowed his head and said, "it''s my fault, young master. I shouldn''t indulge Miss Xia too much. Young master, I''ll let you punish me. " "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. It won''t be reduced because you take the initiative." Shen Muhan''s tone was so cool that there was no human temperature. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu didn''t see Shen Muhan and Chen Qi all day. Instead, he was uneasy. He didn''t know what method Shen Muhan would come up with to torture himself. She sat on the hospital bed with her lips slightly pursed and looked out of the window. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her face looked cold and alienated. Physical and psychological pain came slowly and non-stop, but it could not make a trace of emotion appear on her face. The door was opened with a bang. Xia Jiu shrunk like a frightened bird and raised his eyes to see Chen Qi breaking in. Chapter 3277 It was Chen Qi, not some terrible devil, who saw the person coming in. There was an obvious sigh of relief on her face. Chen Qi ran to her and said, "Miss Xia, Han Shao wants to punish the housekeeper. Please help." Xia Jiu suddenly understood that it was because she had not returned all night that night. She smiled bitterly and her voice was clear: "assistant Chen, what do you think I can help?" On her slender neck, Shen Muhan''s fingerprints were still mottled. It was very obvious. Chen Qi sighed: "young master still cares too much about you." Xia Jiu smiled sarcastically. Do you care? Care will say nothing, ask nothing, almost strangle yourself? Will you know nothing and just vent his emotions? Sorry, she can''t stand such care, and she doesn''t want such care. Xia Jiu wanted to explain, but he had nothing to say. "Miss Xia, the housekeeper was punished by the young master because of your business that night. Anyway, please help Miss Xia. The housekeeper is too old to bear such punishment. " Chen Qi pleaded. Xia Jiu thought for a moment and said, "go to my bag and show Shen Muhan my medical record. Tell him that the housekeeper is right. Even if the housekeeper wants to manage it, he can''t manage it. " That was all the examination reports in Gu Yannan''s hospital. It can be proved that her abortion was not intentional, but caused by ectopic pregnancy. Moreover, the situation was critical at that time and there was no time to report to anyone. This can prove that the housekeeper was not responsible for this matter that night. If the operation was too late, Xia Jiu might even have died long ago. Chen Qi doubtfully opened her bag and took out the medical records inside. After reading one, his face suddenly changed: "Miss Xia, why didn''t you explain to the young master at that time?" "Did he give me a chance to explain?" Xia Jiu smiled and put his white fingers on his neck, which made those scars more shocking. Chen Qi was silent. "Go." Xia Jiu didn''t want to say anything. She was very tired. She just wanted to have a good rest by herself. "Miss Xia, the young master is really sincere to you. He doesn''t mean to hurt you on purpose." Chen Qi said. Xia Jiu smiled coldly, "thank you for comforting me at this time. I''m fine. Go back. " Chen Qi can only turn and leave. Xia Jiu lay down and closed his eyes. Is it really intentional to hurt? What''s the difference? That man, in fact, she had some extravagant hopes that he would be a normal man when he became the father of his children, but it was doomed to be extravagant hopes. He simply has no feelings that human beings should have. Whether he really likes himself or falsely hurts himself, it is impossible to erase all this. She will never like such a man again. After sleeping, the nurse came to give Xia Jiu medicine, and then went out again. Xia Jiu was just about to read a book when the door was pushed open. Xia Lin looked inside. "Sister, you are really in hospital!" Charlene exclaimed, and her eyes turned red. "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing as hospitalization? " Xia Jiu saw her heartbroken look, hurriedly asked her to come over and said, "how do you know? I have no big problem, so I don''t want you to know. Look at you. You just cry. I dare not let you know. " "What''s the matter with you? I heard from my attending doctor that you seem to be hospitalized here, but I asked about others, but no one was willing to say anything about you. I came from one ward to another. " Charlene cried, "your face is so white. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s just a small gynecological operation. I took out a benign small tumor." Xia Jiu knew that the doctors and nurses were forced by Shen Muhan''s dignity and dared not say their own things. She made up a white lie, which Xia Lin could not expose, so she made it up frankly, "just stay in the hospital for two days. I didn''t disturb you because I was afraid of affecting your condition. " "It''s really all right?" "Do you need me to jump up and show you? It still hurts a little, but it''ll be all right soon. " Xia Jiu said. Charlene burst into tears and smiled, "that''s good. I was scared before. " Xia Jiu touched the sweat on her head, took a towel and said, "wipe it quickly. You are still ill. Your body is no better than me. How can you toss like this." "When I went to other wards to find you, I saw Xia Fen." Charlene wiped her sweat and said, "guess what happened to her?" "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu remembered that Xia Fen was looking for trouble before, and then she fainted. At that time, it should be the time when Shen Muhan came. She just vaguely felt what had happened, but she didn''t know what it was. "I heard from the nurse that she was kicked and fainted. She fell so far and broke two ribs. Fortunately, she was in the hospital, so nurses and doctors rescued her immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know what it would be like. " Xia Jiu wondered and frowned, "is there such a thing? Who kicked her? " "I don''t know, nor does the nurse. Xia Fen didn''t seem to know. Anyway, the matter ended up. I saw my uncle and aunt coming. " Charlene whispered. Xia Jiu guessed that this matter might not have anything to do with Shen Muhan. He couldn''t help laughing at him. Sure enough, the man would always only use violence to solve problems. Treat yourself so, treat outsiders so, in his eyes, I''m afraid there is no respect. She was already very disappointed, her heart was completely cold, and what he did had nothing to do with herself. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Charlene continued, "sister, it turns out that uncles and aunts are already dealing with the affairs of the Xia family, but how can this be? It was a company founded by my parents and left to us. " Xia Jiu saw that this matter had not been concealed after all, so he could only tell the truth: "Xia Lin, when my parents died, I was studying and didn''t manage the company too much. Later, my uncle and aunt began to take charge of the family business, lived in our house, drove our car, and deprived us of our right to speak in the company. However, this is only temporary. I will take back the things left by my parents bit by bit. " Her tone was firm and she had been working hard on it. Because of this, no matter what happens, she can bear it, endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and must take back everything from her parents! Chapter 3278 After Chen Qi got Xia Jiu''s things, he quickly verified the authenticity. He believed Xia Jiu and would never cheat people with such things, but the things given to Shen Muhan should be absolutely true. This is absolutely true after he returned to the villa. Aunt Zhang is trembling in the living room. The housekeeper is punished. She doesn''t know what the consequences will be, let alone what will be waiting for her, so she can''t sit and stand at ease. "Where''s the young master?" Chen Qi asked. "He shut himself up in his study and lost his temper. Now no one dares to knock. " Aunt Zhang looked sad. "Assistant Chen, has Miss Xia''s child really been taken away? What should we do? " "You don''t have to worry about it. It has nothing to do with you and won''t involve you." Chen Qi finished and strode upstairs. Aunt Zhang was only briefly comforted. What would happen and where would she dare to believe it? "Young master! Young master! " Chen Qi knocked on the door of the study. There was no sound inside. He continued to knock uneasily. For a long time, Shen Muhan''s gloomy word "roll" came. At other times, Chen Qi really rolled away. But in this case, how can he leave? He continued to knock on the door and said, "young master, there is something wrong with Miss Xia..." The door finally opened in front of him. Shen Muhan''s hair was messy, and the hair in front of his forehead fell to his eyebrows without care. He was fierce and irritable: "can''t you understand me?" "This is Miss Xia''s previous examination report on ectopic pregnancy. Young master, you should have a look. " Shen Muhan lowered his eyes, looked at the things in his hands, picked them up, looked contemptuously and threw them on the ground: "look, you can roll." He was full of wine. In his study, the strong smell of wine came to his nostrils. However, his voice was cold and sober. He was not drunk after drinking so much wine. Even alcohol could not paralyze his nerves. Such pain was more unbearable than a hangover. Chen Qi insisted: "young master, do you know what is ectopic pregnancy? Miss Xia, she is because... " "Get out!" The door slammed shut in front of Chen Qi. The loud noise even shook the whole villa. It also cut off what Chen Qi wanted to say. Chen Qi has tried his best. He is afraid that the young master doesn''t know what Miss Xia is in the end. But now, the young master is afraid that he can''t listen to anything. He hurried downstairs and asked his men to release the housekeeper. "But assistant Chen, it was arranged by the young master. We dare not..." the subordinates are trembling and dare not let people go at will. "I said let go." Chen Qi ordered that the young master might not wake up from the pain for a moment, but as long as he knew that Miss Xia didn''t take the child deliberately, he would let the housekeeper go sooner or later. Soon, the battered housekeeper was released. With all his injuries, he asked Chen Qi with some joy: "young master, he has figured it out and is willing to forgive me?" "Not yet, but soon. Miss Xia has helped make peace. " Chen Qi said. The housekeeper was slightly stunned and sighed, "Miss Xia is really a good girl. But why did she just take the child away? Isn''t it good to stay here and be a grandma? " Chen Qi was silent. Originally, he didn''t understand Xia Jiu''s escape. But gradually, he understood. Not everyone is used to Shen Muhan''s way of doing things, and not everyone can accept his way of doing things. In particular, he has a late enlightened attitude towards feelings. However, how to treat feelings in the end, Chen Qi is also at a loss and can''t help at all. Shen Muhan poured two more bottles of wine, which made him feel more drunk. All the air in the room had the same taste. However, the brain is still clear, awake so that every nerve is faintly painful. Can''t get drunk and sleep. The pain can only be endured by nerves. Just like every day I grew up in the wolf house when I was a child. He sat decadent on the ground, one long leg straight, one leg bent, and his body was decadent. There were many broken glass of wine bottles beside him. His palms were bleeding, but he didn''t notice the pain and didn''t care at all. I''m used to it. I''m used to it since I was a child. I thought everything would change. But in the end, I''m still alone. My life hasn''t changed. What should be kept will never be kept. It has arranged for Jingyuan and even the whole dragon empire. Almost all hospitals are not allowed to operate on Xia Jiu. In this case, she can still find the doctor of the operation, and she doesn''t know how long it has been planned and how many arrangements have been made. Last time she had a smiling face with a child''s toy in her hand. Now she remembered it, hateful and full of tricks. Shen Muhan''s eyes were cold. She never really wanted to stay! After drinking bottles of wine, his eyes finally touched the document left by Chen Qi. After shifting his eyes several times, he stood up, walked slowly over and picked up the document. Ectopic pregnancy? Gestational sac development problem? What are these? As far as your eyes can reach, lines of text impact into your eyes. "When the patient was admitted to the hospital, the abdominal pain was unbearable, there were signs of redness, and there were signs of massive bleeding. After examination, the gestational sac was broken, and the fetus that did not land normally broke the organs, resulting in intra-abdominal bleeding and infection risk. Immediate surgery is recommended. " Word by word entered Shen Muhan''s sight, and then finally combined into meaningful sentences and meanings. He threw down the file, rushed to the computer, opened the search, and entered three words of ectopic pregnancy. Line by line shocking words hit his brain, implantation problems, great harm to pregnant women, great risk, and even life-threatening in serious cases So Xia Jiu had the operation because Shen Muhan''s hands on his desk trembled uncontrollably. He finally stood straight, staggered and walked towards the door. The wounded housekeeper has been treated for some time. When he heard something moving in the study, he immediately greeted him downstairs. Looking at Shen Muhan''s posture, he hurriedly said, "young master, if you want to go out, I''ll ask the driver to see you off! You can''t drive by yourself! " Shen Muhan turned a deaf ear to his words and strode out. The housekeeper followed him and said, "if something happens to you, what will Miss Xia do?" Hearing Xia Jiu''s name, Shen Muhan remembered. The housekeeper hurriedly arranged for the driver: "go and take good care of the young master." The car sped out of the Shen family villa and drove towards the hospital designated by Shen Muhan. At the moment, there are thousands of lights, and Jingyuan city is shrouded in thousands of neons. Chapter 3279 It is at the busiest time of the night that the whole city is filled with bustle and bustle. In the hospital, lights are bright, some people are doing routine work, others are busy. When Shen Muhan rushed in, he startled many people and avoided the man who was strong and tall, but smelled of wine and had messy hair. Shen Muhan rushed into Xia Jiu''s ward. It was empty. The bed was neat and clean, but Xia Jiu couldn''t be seen. He turned and closed his thin lips. His eyes were cold and fierce, as if he wanted to eat people. The nurse carrying the medicine was frightened back by him: "who are you? What are you doing? " "What about the patients here? What about Xia Jiu? " "She seems to have gone to her sister''s side..." the nurse was frightened and cried. Shen Muhan crossed her, took off his long legs, turned and went in another direction. After Xia Lin came to visit Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu was afraid that she was worried and that she would see that she was infected with bacteria again, which would affect her recovery. So the next day, she went to Charlene''s side to avoid Charlene running around. She specially asked the nurse to buy herself a silk scarf to cover the position of her neck, so that Xia Lin didn''t have to worry about the scar on her neck. At the moment, she was talking to Charlene in the ward. Today, the sunshine is particularly good. It shines in the ward, adding a trace of warmth and hope to the ward with a dark atmosphere. "I said I came to see you. The nurse said you need to stay in bed after the operation." Charlene said. "It''s not that strict. Besides, I''ve been lying down for a few days." Xia Jiu smiled, "come and see you. I''m in a good mood and I''ll get better faster." Hearing that the ward was pushed away, Xia Jiu thought it was the nurse who delivered medicine and food. He smiled and said, "put it over there first. I''ll watch my sister eat later." "Brother in law!" Xia Lin shouted in surprise. Xia Jiu''s face suddenly changed and forced herself to return to normal. She didn''t want Xia Lin to see anything. Xia Lin was very happy: "sister, you said that my brother-in-law was on a business trip abroad. Won''t you come back to see you? My brother-in-law looks a little... " She couldn''t say anything. Anyway, she looked very bad. His shirt was wrinkled and his hair was scattered in disorder. Although it was difficult to hide his handsome, it looked a little scary. In particular, his wine smell is a little more unacceptable. Xia Jiu also smelled the smell. He turned his head and couldn''t hide his disgust at the bottom of his eyes. "What are you doing here?" Don''t want Xia Lin to worry, her tone is calm and gentle. She is worried that Shen Muhan will find trouble to find Xialin here. What''s wrong with Xialin? Should she be involved? Xia Jiu nervously entangled his hands slightly, and hung his eyes. Her face was still pale, not as rosy as before, her long eyelashes blinked, alienated and cold. Shen Muhan looked around her and said, "look at you." Xia Jiu saw that he didn''t mean any harm. I think he should have read the report Chen Qi took back. He said, "why don''t you go out first. Linlin''s condition always needs to keep the ward absolutely clean." "Then I''ll wait for you outside." Shen Muhan opened his mouth and his voice was thick and ugly. "Sister, my brother-in-law should have come to see you quickly. Maybe he pushed his business from some business field." Charlene''s brain filled a lot. "How possible." Xia Jiu shook her head and let her lie down. "It''s written in romantic novels. When the heroine has a physical problem, the hero will be particularly worried. He doesn''t care about anything, just to accompany her." Xia Jiu knocked her on the head: "read less novels." "Then go out quickly and don''t let your brother-in-law wait for a long time. I''m going to rest, too. " Xia Jiu flashed a trace of helplessness in her eyes and walked slowly towards the door. Before she approached him, she smelled an extra strong smell of wine, which made her nose a little sore. Shen Muhan leaned on the wall, one leg bent up, and his two long legs had nowhere to hide. When he saw Xia Jiu coming out, he stepped forward. I want to say a lot, but I can''t organize the language and speak. His eyes stayed on Xia Jiu''s neck for a long time. Looking at the silk scarf for a long time, he said, "I''ll take you back to the ward." Xia Jiu neither objected nor spoke. He walked forward. Shen Muhan walked very slowly. Xia Jiu''s back fell in his eyes, especially with a feeling of stubbornness and alienation. After returning to the ward, Xia Jiu lay down by himself and still didn''t say anything. Shen Muhan remembered that she had not been like this before. She would call him tenderly, shout pain tenderly, and think of ways to toss him, just to see his helpless moment. Everything he did too impulsively had killed all her real emotions. The doctor knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Shen Muhan like this, he subconsciously slowed down. There was a deliberate move to avoid. He went to Xia Jiu and said, "did you take today''s anti-inflammatory drugs on time?" "Well, I ate it all." "After that, I will insist on eating for a period of time. This is an ectopic pregnancy operation. It''s no better than other operations. It hurts your body and needs a good rest. " The doctor told me and said a lot of precautions. In fact, Gu Yannan told Xia Jiu about these precautions and sent them via wechat. Xia Jiu listened carefully. If you listen to the doctor carefully, you don''t have to feel Shen Muhan''s ambiguous eyes. It took the doctor a while to leave. As soon as she left, the cold and quiet breath returned to the whole ward, and there was no sound at all. Xia Jiu lay down again, regarded Shen Muhan as nothing, and closed his eyes. "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Shen Muhan finally opened his mouth. His voice seemed to have been polished on the gravel, with a rough texture like sandpaper. Xia Jiu opened his eyes. On his cold lips, he raised a smile without any smile: "did I tell you before? Have you ever given me a chance? " "...." Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked straight at her. "You should call me on the day of surgery. I''m the child''s father. I have the right to know." "I called you and was heckled by you, causing the whole hospital to be demolished? Or wait for you to come back by long-distance plane. Do I die of pain in the ward? Han Shao, I am a person, not a machine. I can''t accurately cooperate with your time, and I can''t make do with everything about you. " Shen Muhan was silent. If Xia Jiu called at that time and said he would have an operation and take off the child, he would definitely not let her have an operation at that time, as she said, because he suspected that everything was just an excuse for her to leave. He really won''t give her any chance... Any chance to leave. Chapter 3280 "After the incident, I think I should tell you face to face about such a big thing. After all, we talked about this transaction well at the beginning. Now there are problems caused by accidents. I should also give you an explanation and solemnly explain everything to you. But... "Xia Jiu couldn''t say any more. It''s not grievance or sadness, but as a normal person, she doesn''t even get basic respect. She can''t stand all this. The man standing in front of the window was still silent. The sun threw his figure on the floor of the ward. The figure was like a silhouette, motionless, maintaining absolute silence and solemnity. "Also, it''s just a harmful embryo, not a child, and you''re not the child''s father. No big deal, that''s a mistake. " Xia Jiu closed his eyes. "At the beginning, it shouldn''t exist." "Han Shao, this proves that I shouldn''t and can''t conceive your child. God has doomed everything. We''ve tried what we should have tried. It''s not suitable for giving birth to a child. So, can you please let me go? " Xia Jiu said in a dark voice, "please" two words, biting very hard. "Let go of me and yourself, will you?" Her voice has a slight nasal sound, some weak laziness, more firmness. The man who hasn''t acted all the time has acted after all. He stepped over, opened his chair and sat down in front of Xia Jiu. His figure fell on Xia Jiu''s head, making her face half bright and half dark in the sun. He said, "Xia Jiu, let''s have another one." Xia Jiu''s stunned eyes suddenly widened, and his shining eyes seemed to break his eyes. He said such words in his anger before. Xia Jiu thought he was venting. But now, after knowing the truth, he still has to insist? "No way!" Xia Jiu subconsciously resisted. He had to do it before. After that? There is never such a possibility! "It''s my fault this time. I can give you whatever you want. But there''s nothing to discuss about the children. " Facing the strong and domineering man in front of him, Xia Jiu was angry and smiled: "Shen Muhan, do you really think money can buy everything in the world? Do you think children are bought? What is life in your mind? Even if you do wrong, isn''t what you do wrong? I tell you, none of this is possible! If money can really buy life and feelings, I ask you, how much do you have to charge to let me go? I''ll give you money! " Compared with Xia Jiu''s anger, Shen Muhan''s attitude was unusually calm. He said in a flat voice, "I''m talking to you, not you talking to me." "So? Do you has the final say? Shen Muhan, don''t think about it. It''s impossible! " Xia Jiu clenched his fist in anger. He thought for a moment, his voice became more and more calm, and said, "how are you going to leave me?" "...." Xia Jiu looked into his eyes, "are you out of your mind?" "Xia Jiu, you can''t leave. Because Xia Lin is still healing, it''s impossible to leave with you, and you can''t take her with you. Moreover, everything about the Xia family is still in the hands of your uncle''s family. If my investigation is correct, the Xia family is the painstaking work of your parents, and you still want to get it back. So you can''t go anywhere. You can only stay in Jingyuan. If you stay in Jingyuan, you can only stay by my side. " He analyzed slowly, stretched out his hand to tidy up the wrinkled shirt, inserted his bony fingers into his messy hair, combed his hair as neatly as possible, revealing his full forehead and good-looking eyebrows. He looked at Xia Jiu in his spare time. He seemed to expect that she had no choice at all. Xia Jiu was stunned and swallowed bitterly. Yes, she really had no way to leave. From the day I met him, it seemed destined that she would be his prey and controlled by him. If she had a choice, she would not choose him back that night. From the beginning, I was wrong. She closed her eyes in despair and fatigue, her long eyelashes trembling like her heart. Shen Muhan said calmly, "then it''s settled." "What''s the deal? I didn''t promise at all!" Xia Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. "But you have no objection." Shen Muhan said, "you can''t give up the Xia family and Xia Lin, huh?" His tone was calm, as if he was discussing with Xia Jiu what to eat tonight, but it made Xia Jiu shudder. Those who tremble in the heart are all powerful. She bit her lip and loosened her lips: "Han Shao, as far as I know, there are really many girls who like you. Among them, there are some famous girls who match your identity very much. They will give birth to excellent children. And I, this is an ectopic pregnancy. The doctor said that the probability of the next ectopic pregnancy will be much higher than that of other women. I don''t have much chance to give birth to healthy and excellent children. Why not try talking to someone else? I''m not worth your time and energy here. " "You''ve said almost all these words before. I repeat, it''s you. " Shen Muhan said in a flat voice, even a smile on the corner of his lips, and looked at Xia Jiu gently. That smile, like a devil''s smile, is not warm, but inexplicably afraid. Xia Jiu had nothing to say. She knew it was useless to say anything. He calculated her, expected her and wanted to imprison her. He hoped she would be as obedient as the wolves. She closed her eyes. Shen Muhan tucked in the quilt horn for her and said, "then rest and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Xia Jiu trembled. Shen Muhan walked out of the door of the ward and said to the bodyguard behind him, "stay here and report all the developments of Xia Jiu to me." "Yes, less cold." He then went out and returned to the villa. He looked calm and stable and arranged for the housekeeper: "redecorate that room." The housekeeper naturally knew that it was a room for the future young master or young lady. Looking at Shen Muhan''s attitude, this time it was probably all right. He couldn''t help but rejoice and shook his head secretly. It''s a pity to Miss Xia''s baby. But who can say for sure about ectopic pregnancy? On the day Shen Muhan came to pick up Xia Jiu, Xia Lin also came. Shen Muhan personally packed Xia Jiu''s things. He was skillful. Every move was meticulous and organized. Charlene was very satisfied with her brother-in-law and chattered around him. Xia Jiu was not in a high mood. His eyes drooped and stared blankly at the tree outside the window. Chapter 3281 Occasionally, one or two birds are jumping among the branches, making a hissing sound, flying over and over with their wings at any time. Birds are freer than men. "Let''s go." Shen Muhan took the bag and said. Xia Lin was very reluctant, but she smiled: "well, go back quickly, brother-in-law, take good care of my sister. I don''t want to see you next time. Sister, I envy you. " Xia Jiu forced herself to cheer up and smiled. Xia Lin would only be in such a state if her body had not fully recovered. She was not very worried. After all, she had such a good brother-in-law to take care of her. I believe her sister will recover soon. Back to the villa, Xia Jiu always wrote indifference and alienation on his face. There was no anger or smile between his eyebrows and eyes. The housekeeper and Aunt Zhang were very warm. They came up to her and asked her for warmth. Xia Jiu raised his eyebrows and tried to laugh, but they didn''t succeed. Because the doctor told me to stay at home and rest for a few days for the sake of the future. Xia Jiu called manager Du and planned to take another two days off. When the phone was connected, manager Du came first: "Xia Jiu, why are you calling? Doesn''t that mean you''re going out with the customer for a few days? Is there something wrong with your work? " Xia Jiu understood. It was probably Shen Muhan who greeted bir first. He was thoughtful and knew that he couldn''t live without all the things he was struggling for now. "Nothing, just tell you, it may take a few days to come back." "It''s all right. You can do your work with the customer. On the bir side, the special line is very smooth, and there is no problem with Mrs. Gao. Your work has been done very well this time. Don''t worry about everything. " Xia Jiu hung up and Aunt Zhang was coming to invite her to lunch. She followed out. Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "Miss Xia, you are still young. Take good care of yourself and you will be all right soon. It''s not impossible to hold two in three years... " "Aunt Zhang!" Miss Xia interrupted her. She was less fierce than this, and even the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were cold. Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then she shut up and dared not speak more. "Don''t mention children in front of me in the future. Also, throw away the toys and clothes in my room. " Xia Jiu said, quickening his pace and walking towards the living room. "Yes, yes." Aunt Zhang replied and muttered, "this woman without children is really in a bad mood. Alas, Miss Xia is really pathetic." Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan had dinner without words. She soon returned to the room and read the design magazine in her hand. The night was as quiet as water, and the lights streamed on her. She was quiet and safe, like a ink painting. Only occasionally flipping through her fingers proves the breath of her existence. The door had been locked and buckled. She slept too much these days and didn''t feel sleepy at night. When the knock on the door sounded, she was pulled back from her thoughts of reading. The man at the door seemed to have knocked for a while, with a sullen voice: "Xia Jiu?" "I''m already asleep." Xia Jiu clasped his hands in the magazine. "Besides, the doctor told me to have more rest. Isn''t Han Shao still waiting to hold another child? " "I have something to tell you." "Say it tomorrow." Xia Jiu raised his hand and turned off the light. The room was dark, and the light through the crack of the door was replaced by darkness. Footsteps sounded outside the door and walked away. After a few days of recuperation, Xia Jiu looked obviously better. It was almost time to go to the company. She put on a light make-up and specially selected a set of self-cultivation professional suit. The small high heels that have not been used for a long time also have a place to play. At breakfast, she met Shen Muhan. Compared with her, Shen Muhan didn''t know what he had experienced these days. He looked haggard and the dark blue in the corners of his eyes was obvious. His deep eyes sank deeper. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse: "housekeeper, change Xia Jiu''s coffee into milk." Xia Jiu didn''t protest. Anyway, drinking milk won''t kill people. Drinking less coffee won''t kill people. She was silent, and the only sound on the table was the sound of a knife and fork touching the plate. "I''m ready." Xia Jiu put down his knife and fork, took his bag, got up and left. "Xia Jiu." Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist, "let''s talk." "I''m in a hurry. Why don''t I go tomorrow, less cold?" Xia Jiu picked a corner of her eye. Today, she made an appointment to open a special line at the scene. The first batch of clothes will land today. She wants to check the finished products. Otherwise, I wouldn''t rush to work. "Just now." Shen Muhan has given her several days to recuperate. Xia Jiu turned back: "Han Shao, bir''s business may be nothing to you, but for any staff involved, it is all they do and they have paid countless efforts and energy. Please give consideration to other people''s feelings and don''t cut off other people''s hope of supporting their families. " "There will be no shortage of them. I''ll pay them what they deserve. " Xia Jiu was speechless and immediately said, "it''s not a matter of money." "Isn''t it a matter of money to support the family?" Shen Muhan took out a check from his body and put it in front of her, "is this enough?" Xia Jiu, who was used to using money to solve problems, was speechless for a while. He knew it was useless to say anything else. Don''t turn your head, "say it." "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that there are many reasons for ectopic pregnancy. If we want to avoid it to the greatest extent next time, we can go to the hospital for testing and strive for eugenics. " Xia Jiu''s eyes were frozen and could not turn for a moment: "have you asked the doctor that my current physical condition is not suitable for pregnancy? I''ve only had surgery for more than half a month, less cold! Even if I''m a machine, you need to give me some more time to recuperate? " "I didn''t say now." Shen Muhan''s voice seemed soft. Xia Jiu was too lazy to distinguish the emotions in his voice. "Can I go now?" Xia Jiu asked impatiently. Shen Muhan didn''t answer her, but his body rushed towards her and hugged her. Xia Jiu was surprised and was surrounded by him like an iron wall. Her eyebrows frowned badly and her tone was cold: "cold less!" "Stay with me for a while, just a minute." He hugged her directly. Xia Jiu struggled and had to be carried to the sofa by him. She was afraid that the more she struggled, it would lead to his animal nature. She was in poor physical condition and could not do any harm at all. She tightened and didn''t move. I hope he can find out his conscience and let her go as soon as possible. However, several minutes later, Shen Muhan did not let go of her, but his arms were tighter. Chapter 3282 His movements seemed to be at a standstill. "Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu had lost his patience and pushed him heavily, "Shen Muhan?" Without his response, Xia Jiu couldn''t push again. He had to push his head. With this push, he found that he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xia Jiu''s face turned red with anger. Is there something wrong with him? He can''t find a good place to sleep. He has to press himself. He fell asleep and his fingers were imprisoned. Xia Jiu couldn''t open them. The housekeeper came quickly and said, "Miss Xia." "Can you open it for him? I have something else to do. I have to be busy going to work. " "Miss Xia, the eldest young master hasn''t slept well for a long time. Since he misunderstood you last time, he has drowned his worries by drinking, but he has physical problems. He''s not drunk at all. He hasn''t slept much during this period. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be problems with my body. Miss Xia, since the young master can sleep on your side, you can let him sleep as much as possible. " The housekeeper pleaded. Xia Jiu sighed, "he did that to you. You have to help him speak one by one. Do you have to make money with him? " The housekeeper didn''t explain. He didn''t want to disturb Shen Muhan''s rest. He just said, "please, Miss Xia." Xia Jiu had to accept it. Shen Muhan half leaned on her and hugged her. He slept very heavily. Xia Jiu couldn''t shake the breath he sprayed. He couldn''t move or do anything. I can''t avoid his feeling. It''s really bad. The irritable mood spread in my heart. I think of the housekeeper''s words. He hasn''t slept well for several days. Is a child so important to him? Since it is so important, we should have children in other ways, find more women to get pregnant and get children early, instead of betting on ourselves. Don''t capitalists pay attention to efficiency? Xia Jiu thought wildly, and his eyelids became a little heavy. Later, he didn''t know when he fell asleep. The housekeeper came up, took a thin blanket, covered the two people, and gently sighed, "it''s not easy for the young master to grow up in such an environment. It''s not a wrong idea to want a complete family." Xia Jiu slept vaguely and opened his eyes. His hands and feet were numb. When his sight became clear, he just saw Shen Muhan holding himself. Thinking that he would make himself uncomfortable when he slept heavily, Xia Jiuyi kicked him. Shen Muhan sat up with clear eyes. He seemed to wake up early. He stretched out his hand to catch Xia Jiu''s foot and rubbed his fingers on it. Just this sleep, he slept very well. Xia Jiu was like a soft pillow, which relieved his fatigue and relieved his depressed mood in recent days. I can''t even calm down after drinking. I''m finally calm down now. Xia Jiu was grabbed by him, frowned in disgust, pulled back expressionless, pushed him away, got up from the sofa and said, "Han Shao, I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again. I''ll have the baby you want. But we are limited to this kind of transaction. " Shen Muhan''s eyes darkened for a moment and said, "it is, otherwise?" "If only you knew. So don''t expect me to pay free labor. " "There''s the check. Take it." Xia Jiu came forward, picked up the check he had pulled out, took a look at the amount, put it into his bag and said, "thanks." With that, she took her bag and left. Shen Muhan twitched fiercely from the corners of his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The special line invested by Mrs. bir Gao, today''s clothing has been officially produced. The whole production line is in full swing. Manager Du has been here with Mrs. Gao all morning. Xia Jiu came late and was very sorry: "sorry, Mrs. Gao, manager Du, I''m a little delayed." "Don''t worry. I heard you have other business to do recently. You can''t care about this side." Mrs. Gao smiled, "Xia Jiu, you grow up faster than I thought." Xia Jiu deceived Mrs. Gao. He didn''t say much about Shen Muhan, so he shifted the topic to clothes. After a spot check, she finally had a satisfied color on her face: "the quality and workmanship of these clothes are very good. Mrs. Gao, these ready-made clothes are almost exactly what I think." "It''s beautiful. I am also more and more confident. The counter has been laid out. Soon, this batch of products will be on the market. The name of the golden age is also good. There is a feeling of peace and quiet in it. " Mrs. Gao looked at all this with satisfaction. It was not only Xia Jiu''s career, but also her career. Xia Jiu nodded, and the same brilliance bloomed in his eyes. In the next few days, Xia Jiu was busy with his work. He had several meetings with Mrs. Gao alone. Finally, the dust has settled. In another week, the counter will open and the finished clothes will be available. Xia Jiu was able to rest for two days again. After going to the hospital for a review, the doctor said she was recovering well, but we still need to pay attention, especially if she can''t get pregnant in a short time. She said, "please prescribe some contraceptives for me." "Long term or short term?" Asked the doctor. "All, more points." Xia Jiu is not sure how long Shen Muhan can endure. All she can do is to protect herself as much as possible. It took a while. She really can''t leave now, but in the future, she will leave sooner or later. More children will be a drag. If the child has such a father, she would rather not have children herself. A child should not be born under such circumstances. It is a living life. If she wants to give birth, she should be responsible. If you can''t afford it, you can''t be born. For the first time, she had no choice. And this time, she can avoid it as soon as possible. The doctor looked at Xia Jiu and said, "girl, taking too many contraceptives hurts your body. Especially after the pill, should try to eat less. In your current situation, I suggest you let your boyfriend try not to have a roommate first, and think about having children later. " "I see, doctor." Xia Jiu nodded gently. Why didn''t she understand? But will Shen Muhan understand? Will he listen to these words? He is not human, so naturally he can''t understand people. "Let me prescribe oral contraceptives with the least side effects. But remember to eat this food 21 days a month. You can''t miss it. Remember it every day. " "Well, I remember. Thank you." Xia Jiu sincerely thanked, "in addition, could you please not tell Shen Muhan about it?" This doctor is the female doctor who killed Shen Muhan for Xia Jiu last time. It is because of this that Xia Jiu dared to trust her. Please her. Chapter 3283 The female doctor was obviously inclined to help Xia Jiu and said, "I will. You transfer the money to me and I''ll buy medicine for you in my name. But girl, you can''t choose a boyfriend in the trash can. " Xia Jiu smiled. Is this what she wants to choose? Shen Muhan is not even a boyfriend. If she had a choice, she would have kicked over the trash can. After taking a large bag of contraceptives home, she hid in a secret corner of the wardrobe. That place is a wardrobe for her own clothes. Shen Muhan usually doesn''t touch these things. After hiding, she gently breathed a sigh of relief and felt that a big stone in her heart fell to the ground. The mobile phone suddenly rang. Xia Jiumei jumped and picked it up quickly. It was Xia Fen. I don''t know what Xia Fen is calling for? Xia Jiu picked it up, and Xia Fen''s voice sounded, "Xia Jiu, are you free these days?" "What''s the matter?" "My wedding, please come." In Xia Fen''s voice, there was a trace of pride, contrary to the previous decadent attitude. Xia Jiu pinched her eyebrows. How long has it been? She''s getting married? Didn''t she just hurt two ribs last time? So soon? Xia Fen continued: "I didn''t communicate with you very smoothly in the hospital that day. I''m here to apologize. You''d better come this time when I get married." "I may not have time." Xia Jiu glanced at the desk calendar. "Xia Jiu, at least we are sisters. No matter what, you can''t help attending my wedding? Do you want my parents to invite you in person? " "Tell me the time." "The day after tomorrow, do you have time?" Xia Fen asked. Xia Jiu looked at his work and said, "OK, I''ll be there." "That''s good. You''re welcome." Xia Fen said, "do you want me to borrow your clothes?" "No, I have the right clothes." Xia Jiu put down the phone and couldn''t understand Xia Fen''s plan to invite herself to the wedding in such a hurry. However, Xia Jiu can''t give up the Xia family. Since she invited herself, it''s natural for her to go by herself. After putting down the phone, Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng also called, talking about the wedding. It''s nine summer. I can''t figure out why they are so anxious, but since they want to go to the scene, they must know the reason. On that day, Xia Jiu changed into appropriate clothes, put on some light makeup and came to the hotel booked by Xia''s family. Different from Xia Jiu''s imagination, the whole scene was arranged very extravagantly, and even exceeded the affordability of the Xia family. Xia Jiu tied up her seaweed like hair today. Only one strand was picked out in front of her forehead, which was a little more mature. A three-dimensional cut dress, low-key and fit. Xia Fen came out and greeted Xia Jiu with a smile: "Xia Jiu." Xia Jiu didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. She smiled and said, "congratulations." Then he sent a red envelope. Xia Fen stretched out her hand and said, "I''m glad you can enjoy it today. Let''s write off all the things between us before. I''ll introduce my fiance later - no, we''ve got the certificate. It should be my husband who knows you. " Her smile was a little shy. Xia Jiu said quietly, "I should have seen your husband." It''s Li Han, a son of the senior management of the Xia family. I saw him the night of Xia Jiu''s operation last time. It''s because of that Li Han, who also made some unhappiness. It didn''t last long. Xia Jiu''s bad memory won''t make a mistake. "No, not Li Han at all." Xia Fen raised her head and smiled, "my husband is another man." Just then, Xia Rumeng also came over, smiling with Rongyan on his face: "Xia Jiu is coming?" "Elder sister, I''m talking about Zetian with Xia Jiu." Xia Fen said. "Yes? Xia Jiu doesn''t know yet. Xia Fen''s husband is Meng Zetian, from the Meng family. Meng Zetian, grandson of Meng, a famous real estate tycoon in Jingyuan, fell in love at first sight with Xia Fen in the hospital last time. He not only didn''t feel the scars on Xia Fen''s face, but fell in love with Xia Fen very much and proposed in the hospital. " Xia Ruo Meng''s tongue is full of lotus flowers, full of show off. Xia Jiu glanced at Xia Fen. In addition to the scars on her face, Xia Fen is really a little beauty. After all, the genes of the Xia family are good. Although it is far worse than Xia Jiu, it is not impossible to satisfy anyone''s appetite. Moreover, the scar on her face is still being removed by surgery. It seems that it is better than before. Xia Jiu also understood why Xia Fen was in a hurry to invite herself to the wedding. Last time Li Han looked at herself more, which made Xia Fen very dissatisfied. Now Xia Fen not only didn''t ask Li Han, but also found a man with high status. It seems that she held her in the palm of her hand. Therefore, if she didn''t witness it by herself, How can Xia Fen be willing to bury her hard won glory? Xia Jiu smiled and didn''t care: "so it is." Seeing that she was not envious, Xia Rumeng lengthened his tone and said, "in fact, the last time the prince of the Meng family came to propose marriage, we should have invited you over. Unfortunately, you didn''t see such a grand occasion. Mengjia company really likes our Fenfen. When it was Rolls Royce, more than a dozen cars came, and the bride price gifts were sent home without money. The scene was a great sensation. In fact, my parents also said that we don''t have to marry well to marry a daughter. The key is to let our sisters marry to a satisfactory life. It''s more important to live well. Money, cars and so on are not the main goals. But the family background of the Meng family is there. Childe Meng has to send it, and we can''t refuse it, can we? " Xia Fen was so said by Xia Rumeng that she couldn''t stop her smile. Xia Jiu played with his fingers. People, they really lacked something to show off. The sisters were really afraid of living a hard life before. Now they can get a little and show it to people like a treasure. Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, this time, even I envy Xia Fen very much. Fortunately, he didn''t promise the Li family before. Such a man has such a vision. Xia Fen has found a better one now. Let him regret it. " This is a derogatory word for Li Xia Jiu, but it''s also a derogatory word for Li Xia Jiu. "In fact, my brother-in-law is also very good. Desheng law firm not only has deep qualifications, but also can deal with most of the dignitaries in Jingyuan city. My brother-in-law also has a promising future. He has become a well-known lawyer in the future. We Meng family also have to rely on the help of Fang family." Xia Fen said with a smile. Chapter 3284 "Where, in the future, our sisters will help each other more." Xia Rumeng smiled happily, "Xia Jiu, you are also our sister. We should help each other more in the future. If you need any help from us, just ask. Xia Fen and I will not refuse if we can help. " Xia Jiu smiled: "thanks." Xia Jiu looked unhappy and his smile was not as bright as before. Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen looked at each other and saw pride in each other''s eyes. "Xia Jiu, if you go first, we won''t accompany you. There are still many guests of the Meng family today. Those guests are dignitaries, and we don''t want to neglect them. You''re our sister. You''re our own family. Make yourself at home. " Xia Rumeng smiled and patted Xia Jiu''s hand. If he had a tail, he would have stood up to show off. Xia Jiu nodded lazily and stepped into the banquet hall. In the hall, there are indeed many fresh faces, and the seats are arranged in the very front. Those people seem to have outstanding temperament. It seems that they are indeed relatives of the Meng family. Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru are receiving those guests with a bright almost flattering smile on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their second daughter has never been successful, but they can get married so well. Meng Zetian, the son-in-law now, is much better than Li Han in terms of family background, value and personal conditions. What''s more rare is that the former Li Han only let Li Han pursue Xia Fen because his father wanted to climb the Xia family. Li Han didn''t mean it at all. Now Meng Zetian really likes Xia Fen, which is his own preference and choice. The difference is self-evident for Xia Fen''s happy life in the future. Xia Jiu looked over there. Chen Meiru accepted her sight, lifted her lips towards Xia Jiu, and showed a smile. This smile, the meaning of showing off, was the same as Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen. It seems that she is specifically saying to Xia Jiu: "look, Xia Fen still found a good husband. Put away your last trick as soon as possible!" Xia Jiu responded with a bright and magnanimous smile. Seeing that Xia Jiu''s envy and jealousy had not been aroused, Chen Meiru didn''t bother to talk to her, took back her eyes and continued to talk to the Meng family. Meng family talents are the most important thing today. Chen Meiru can tell which is more important. Xia Jiushun looked at the Meng family with Chen Meiru. She didn''t know who was who. She could only roughly judge which was Meng Zetian''s parents. On seeing this, she saw some problems. It seemed that although Meng Zetian had a deep love for Xia Fen and put the marriage on the agenda in a short time, Meng''s father and mother were obviously not so happy. Although the two men were very considerate and polite, they didn''t look particularly satisfied. Xia Jiu can also guess. A family like the Meng family must be very strict about the choice of daughter-in-law. I''m afraid it''s because his son insisted that he had to accept the marriage, but in essence, the Meng family is not very willing. However, it doesn''t have much to do with Xia Jiu. Xia Fen wants to marry someone. Who does it have to do with herself? What matters to her a little is that it will make it more difficult for her to get it back to Xia''s house. "Xia Jiu, would you please move your seat back a little bit?" Xia Rumeng came over and said with a smile. Although it is a deliberative tone, it is an irresistible attitude. "Can''t I sit here?" Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I originally arranged you here. However, a lot of friends came to congratulate Mr. Meng. As you know, Mr. Meng''s friends are all well-known figures in Jingyuan. We can''t arrange them back. So I can only trouble you. Xia Jiu, you are from our Xia family. I can''t force others on this occasion today. I can only wrong our own people. " Xia Jiu understood and said, "OK, I''ll move back a few positions." "I won''t thank you if we have a sister." Xia Rumeng said with a smile, speechless arrogance. Xia Jiu stood up, retreated a few positions and moved back. Her posture was lazy, as if she didn''t take everything to heart at all. The reason why I came here today is that I don''t want to stay in the Shen family villa more. It''s also very comfortable to stay in the Xia family to see the Meng family. After Xia Rumeng vacated Xia Jiu''s position, sure enough, he soon welcomed in a group of young men and women, all dressed and imposing, chatting while walking. "Meng Xianzi, we had a big girlfriend for nearly 30 years." "In silence, I got married by myself. My parents have been talking about me for days and nights. Let me find Meng Zetian to study hard." "Don''t talk about you. How old am I and I have been read." This voice was particularly clear and young. Xia Jiu subconsciously raised his eyes and saw only the young man who said this sentence, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, a sunny look and a fresh and surging face. A group of people sat down and Xia Rumeng greeted them wholeheartedly. It seemed that he noticed someone looking at him. The young man looked back at Xia Jiu and gave her a bright smile. Then he looked back and continued to chat with others. Xia Jiu also smiled and heard someone shouting, "Meng Zetian is coming!" Xia Jiu followed the people and looked outside. He saw a man of about 30 coming in. He was dressed in high-grade customized bridegroom''s clothes, with special ironing on his body and a happy look on his eyebrows. He walked in with a bit of temperament, which can be said to be very handsome. No wonder Xia Fen and Xia Rumeng want to announce their marriage to people all over the world. As Meng Zetian came in, his friends couldn''t help coaxing him. He turned his head, greeted the group, stood on the stage and waited for Xia Fen to come out. His eyes were hot and looked in the direction of the bride. His eyes were full of love and eager to wait, just like a teenager. Xia Jiu didn''t admire Xia Fen''s all this today. He didn''t care about the Meng family, but he was also moved to see the man''s unreserved love from the bottom of his heart. From this point of view, Xia Fen is really very happy. It is more rare and important to get such pure feelings from a man than his family background. Xia Jiu held his cheek with one hand and looked forward with interest. Chapter 3285 Finally, I saw the envy in Xia Jiu''s eyes. Xia Rumeng was very satisfied. The high daughter had never envied anyone. It was more difficult for her to express this emotion than to ascend to heaven. Xia Fen came out wearing a high-grade customized wedding dress. She wore a noble crown on her head and inlaid with a whole row of diamonds. Everything on her was extremely extravagant, which made everyone here sigh and envy Xia Fen''s good fortune. Some people also lament that the Meng family is extraordinary and generous. Xia Fen looked at the love in Meng Zetian''s eyes. She was dizzy with happiness. She walked towards Meng Zetian step by step and handed her hand to him. There were bursts of warm applause under the stage. Xia Fen''s vanity was the greatest satisfaction. She subconsciously went to see Xia Jiu. She even saw the envy in Xia Jiu''s eyes. This marriage is really no white knot. She also knows how correct it is to invite Xia Jiu to marry in front of Xia Jiu. If getting the envy of others can only satisfy her 80% vanity, then getting the envy of Xia Jiu and making Xia Jiu feel bad can get her 300% vanity! In particular, Meng Zetian had seen Xia Jiu before and had no interest in Xia Jiu! Xia Fen''s fragile heart, which was hit by both Li Han and Shen Muhan, was finally completely repaired here in Meng Zetian. "So we''re here today to bless the two newlyweds..." the emcee on the stage said a lot of blessings. The wedding link was long and complicated. Xia Jiu gradually lost interest. He took a piece of fruit in a lack of interest, planned to moisten his throat a little, and then almost left the table. There are many guests today. Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen have achieved their goals. It''s irrelevant to leave at the moment. But Xia Jiu thought it was ridiculous. They had to witness their happiness, as if their happiness would be greatly reduced if they didn''t come. I don''t know. I thought they liked themselves. In Shen Muhan''s study, when Chen Qi sent in the information, he casually asked, "where''s Xia Jiu?" Chen Qi had already known Xia Jiu''s whereabouts. As soon as Shen Muhan asked, he replied, "I''ve gone to Xia Fen''s wedding. I''m on the scene now." Chen Qi didn''t mention it. Shen Muhan almost forgot that there was such a person as Xia Fen. While reading the documents, he asked, "why did Xia Fen bother Xia Jiu last time in the hospital?" Chen Qi has investigated the matter clearly. Shen Muhan didn''t ask before, and he didn''t find a chance to say it. Now he said it again: "Xia Fen is jealous of Miss Xia''s beauty and prosperity, because Li Han looked at Miss Xia more, Xia Fen was dissatisfied with Miss Xia and went to find Miss Xia for trouble." "Since Xia Fen''s wedding today, give her a big gift." Shen Muhan''s voice was extremely cold, without any emotion. Chen Qi''s heart was cold, but he already knew what this gift would be. Xia Jiu at the wedding site, after eating the fruit, lazily stood up and planned to leave. Xia Rumeng seemed to be right. She wanted to leave early. When Xia Jiu was about to leave, she appeared mysteriously: "Xia Jiu, should you leave now?" "The wedding has come to an end. The next thing is the opening. I''m not very hungry, so I''ll leave first." Xia Rumeng is really proud today. It''s rare to see Xia Jiu eat so badly. Xia Jiu can be forced to leave immediately. He must be stimulated by this grand and luxurious wedding. However, how could she let Xia Jiu leave like this? "We''ll take a family photo later. Why don''t you stay and take it together?" Xia Rumeng said, "I have agreed with my parents that Xia Lin can''t come. If you don''t stay, we are really ashamed of our great uncle and aunt." A simple smile appeared on Xia Jiu''s lips: "what you are doing now is very worthy." Xia Ruo Meng''s smile was stiff: "where, I also want to see you. Our family is better. It''s the best." In fact, she doesn''t want Xia Jiu to stay. After all, Xia Jiu has been stimulated enough. She doesn''t want Xia Jiu to come into contact with the social circle of the Meng family. With Xia Jiu''s beauty, she will pose a great threat to herself. But everyone knows that Xia Jiu is a member of the Xia family. When shooting the family photo later, Xia Jiu was not present. The Meng family didn''t say anything on the surface. It''s hard to guarantee that they would talk about their Xia family''s poor etiquette and uneven personnel at the wedding site. So Xia Rumeng, who didn''t want to lose his courtesy, had to succumb to Xia Jiu again. "Just say hello, and I won''t. I''m in a hurry. Excuse me. " Xia Jiu came at will and naturally didn''t want to be bound when he left. She wanted to go. Xia Rumeng stretched out his hand to stop her: "Xia Jiu..." At this time, on the wedding stage, on the LED large screen, which was playing the beautiful video of Meng Zetian and Xia Fen, the painting style turned and other things were played. In the video, Xia Fen''s voice came: "Han Shao, I''m Xia Fen. I''m sorry to bother you. But I have admired Han Shao for a long time. If Han Shao is free, can I buy you a cup of tea? " The voice was charming and flattering. It was clear that what a normal family girl would say was a rush to flatter. There was an uproar under the stage. What''s the situation? Xia Fen is also in a mess. Isn''t this the phone she called Shen Muhan before? How could it be released at this time? "Turn it off, turn it off!" She shouted. She doesn''t have a deep relationship with Meng Zetian. She''s afraid of making trouble because of this matter. In a short period of time, she has been used to Meng Zetian''s kindness to herself and everything the Meng family can bring to herself. All these can''t be lost. Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru hurriedly asked people to go to the customs, but they couldn''t close it at all. Then there was Shen Muhan''s indifferent voice, which seemed to be perfunctory at will, but Xia Fen''s voice was unable to hide her pride and longing. "I must come, Han Shao, wait for me." These things make the guests talk about them. The elders of the Meng family looked particularly ugly and reluctantly endured because of their face. Meng Zetian naturally did not expect that there would be such a thing, and his face changed. However, since the bride was chosen by himself and really liked by himself, he naturally wanted to maintain it on such an occasion. Chapter 3286 He stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if a person can enter into marriage when he likes another person for the first time, he is undoubtedly lucky. But not everyone can be such a lucky man. However, after meeting the wrong person, it''s another kind of luck to marry the right person again? Fenfen used to like other people, but from today on, she is my only bride. " Meng Zetian''s words made the guests applaud collectively. These words not only made sense, but also resolved the embarrassment caused by this incident, but also explained from the side that it was what happened before Xia Fen knew herself. Their marriage was not affected by the previous events. Young master Meng is really calm in the face of danger. He has a set of skills. Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Love really makes people blind. I just don''t know. Why does Xia Fen still keep the call records with Shen Muhan? On this occasion, Meng Zetian may not care, but what about the elders of the Meng family? Xia Rumeng glared at Xia Jiu and planned to clean up the mess. But before she left, the LED screen on the stage continued to play. Everyone thought that the screen had been turned off, but in fact, no picture was played. In the picture, Xia Fen is in a hotel room. After taking a bath, she is wearing thin meat permeable pajamas and lying on a big bed full of rose petals, as if waiting for someone to come. Then someone came in, pinched her by the neck and threw her out. This picture reminds Xia Jiu of Shen Muhan. Isn''t it that Xia Fen wanted to be with Shen Muhan and let Xia Jiu pull the strings? It turned out that Xia Fen was thrown out by Shen Muhan. Xia Rumeng''s face turned white, and Xia Fen was pressed with a big stone in her heart. Her voice said sadly, "turn it off! Turn it off! " It''s a shame to be photographed in bed when you''ve been in love, but you''re thrown out when you throw yourself into your arms. The shame is doubled! However, no matter how it is turned off, the screen is always on. The next paragraph is even more wonderful. Xia Fen went to Shen Muhan''s villa. Later, I don''t know what happened. She broke into the wolf house by mistake. A group of hungry wolves began to attack Xia Fen and tore her clothes and skin. Xia Fen struggled to avoid, her posture was ugly and embarrassed, and her screams pierced people''s eardrums. The guests under the stage were shocked just now. Now their mood can''t be described in words. They feel both disgusting and disgusting. Xia Fen covered her face and shouted, "turn it off! Turn it off! Turn it off! " There was chaos on the stage. Xia Huangshan ran to the stage, grabbed the screen hard and pulled it off with a stab. The screen, which couldn''t stand the violence, finally cut off the power, flashed bursts of fire, and finally stopped. However, what should be seen has also been seen. Xia Fen was injured on her face and body. Before, only her own people and doctors in the Xia family knew that it was because of a car accident. Meng Zetian even took pity on her. But now, the truth is naked in front of us, and the ridicule of everyone is constantly coming into our ears. Meng Zetian''s heart is like putting a thorn in it, pressing his heart in all directions. It turned out that all this was just a disaster caused by Xia Fen''s initiative to throw herself into her arms! What I cherish is such a woman! "Car accident? Huh? " Meng Zetian''s tone was absent-minded and hoarse as grinding gravel. Xia Fen cried and shook her head: "no, it''s not like this. Listen to me..." "Then explain and I''ll listen." Meng Zetian wanted to get married for this woman. Naturally, he really loved her. But the more sincere, the more painful it is now. Xia Fen opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Because what can be explained? All this is true. "No explanation?" Meng Zetian asked with red eyes. Xia Fen cried, "I''m wrong. It won''t be like this in the future. This is what happened before I met you..." Meng Zetian has never been so disappointed. Originally, she thought she was a good girl with little Jasper and pure jade. Who knows, she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms again and again and was despised as garbage. Rao loved him, and his face was swept away in front of everyone. The elders of the Meng family didn''t like the marriage very much, but considering that Meng Zetian was thirty and didn''t have a definite plan, this time, for the sake of his true love, he reluctantly accepted the marriage. Who knows, it was so dark! "Zetian, don''t you go yet?" Meng Fu''s momentum is strong. He is extremely angry at the moment, and he shows a strong force that people can''t refute. Meng Zetian walked towards his father with a heavy step. Other friends and relatives of the Meng family looked at each other and thought that the Jasper girl from a small family, although her family background was general, her character was innocent and cherished. Who knows She has eaten so many times in Shen Muhan''s side. Who knows what she has done in other people''s side? And the wedding scene was released this video, it is obvious that there is still a right home. Behind Xia Fen, I''m afraid it''s not clean than what was released in this video. Xia Huangshan hurriedly said, "please stay with your in laws. There is a misunderstanding about this matter today. I''m afraid someone will frame the little girl to do such a thing. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk." "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go!" Meng''s father walked away, and the others followed him and went out. Chen Meiru and Xia Rumeng greet anxiously, but where can they keep people. Although Meng Zetian took the last step, he still walked out firmly. Xia Fen burst into tears. The scene was chaotic and noisy. The relatives and friends of the Xia family also looked at each other for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it. Xia Jiu hooked his lips and showed a smile. This smile just fell into Xia Rumeng''s eyes. She was somewhat suspicious, "Xia Jiu, does this matter have anything to do with you?" When she said this, Xia Huangshan, Xia Fen and others stared angrily at Xia Jiu. "My cousin is really joking. I didn''t even know that Xia Fen was going to get married until you informed me. I came here today just to do my duty among relatives. I just said I had to leave. Why, I can control and plan Shen Muhan''s affairs. Do I still need to stay here and watch your jokes? Didn''t you take the Xia family back long ago? " Xia jiuyu is ironic, but every word is a fact. She is also very curious. These video materials are obviously what Shen Muhan can master. What is he crazy about to harm Xia Fen? Chapter 3287 Although Xia Rumeng was angry, Xia Jiu''s words really made sense, "forget it, I expect you don''t have such strength. Shen Muhan is not a man you can afford. " "It must be Xia Jiu! Xia Jiu has Shen Muhan''s phone number and lied to me! " Xia Fen came to tear Xia Jiu. "Enough!" Xia Huangshan is angry and stops Xia Fen. There are many relatives and friends around him who haven''t left. Today, he really can''t afford to lose face anymore. What''s more, he also believes that Xia Rumeng has no ability to talk to Shen Muhan. "Dad, I was hurt like this by Xia Jiu..." Xia Fen cried. "Aren''t you ashamed enough?" Xia Huangshan shouted. Xia Rumeng came over and held Xia Fen and comforted her softly. Xia Jiu was a little funny when he saw the ugliness of their family, but it was none of his business. His tone was light and said, "since the wedding is over, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." With a shallow smile on her lips, she turned and left. Originally, it was just a plain figure, which fell into the eyes of Xia Rumeng and Xia Fen, but turned into a kind of arrogant show off and ridicule! Xia Fen pinched the edge of the wedding dress with both hands and bit her lips to bleed. Today, she clearly wanted to see Xia Jiu''s embarrassment and let Xia Jiu envy herself. However, in the end, it became this scene! Xia Jiu walked out of the hotel in a relaxed mood. The people behind Xia''s company, as well as relatives, were still talking about Xia Fen''s disgrace today. With a smile, she walked all the way to the corner until she saw Shen Muhan''s familiar and hateful figure in the luxury car on the corner. "I''ll pick you up." There was no expression on his side face, and the tip of his eyebrows was slightly provoked. Xia Jiu didn''t refuse. He got on the bus directly. Anyway, he picked it up and the driver picked it up. After getting on the bus, she looked out of the window. Now the lights were on, and the streets were depicted by neon. The light alternated on her face, plating colorful light on her beautiful and lonely facial features. When the imitation Buddha noticed this sight, Xia Jiu turned back and asked, "did you do Xia Fen''s things?" "Yes." Shen Muhan nodded. "You''re really thoughtful. You still keep things so long ago. People are terrible. " As soon as Xia Jiu thought of his means of dealing with the world, he felt a slight chill on his back. He can do this to anyone. "It''s not reserved. Only when I heard about Xia Fen''s wedding today did I think of this. " Shen Muhan said calmly. Xia jiumou put a layer of alienated smile on the bottom, "it''s fun to destroy a person''s life?" "She asked for it." The sound has no temperature at all. "Han Shao, is everyone''s life insignificant in your eyes? Even life? " Shen Muhan thought and said, "basically right." Xia Jiu: " All right, she has nothing to say. "You don''t want me to do this to Shafen?" Shen Muhan asked. "Is this Xia Fen''s business?" Xia Jiu asked, "what I discussed with you is not Xia Fen''s problem at all!" Shen Muhan wondered for a moment and said, "I thought it was. At the beginning, you said Xia Fen. " Xia Jiu: " All right, she kept silent. Shen Muhan thought for a moment: "since you don''t care about her trying to hurt you and still have family affection for her, I won''t target her next time." "So, are you doing these things today or for me?" Xia Jiu understood his subtext. "If not, why should I care about a Xia Fen who has nothing to do with me?" He asked, of course. Xia Jiu suddenly burst into laughter. She smiled so much that tears were about to come out. Then she looked at him with watery eyes: "don''t be so cold, I can''t stand it." He doesn''t know what''s good for her! She''s not rare! It turns out that what happened today is really about yourself. It''s ridiculous. ¡­¡­ In the ward, Xia Lin was listening to Xia Fen''s story with great interest: "sister, tell me quickly. I heard what happened at that time, but it was very hot." "Where did you hear about this mess?" "What a mess. I think I can''t go to the wedding. I added my cousins and their wechat group. I want to watch Xia Fen''s wedding. Who knows, they exploded, and then I listened to all kinds of things about Xia Fen''s disgrace. Who hurt Xia Fen? " Xia Jiu stuffed an apple into her mouth: "no one hurt her. It was the kind of thing she had done unilaterally after others, which was exposed. In short, girls should take good care of themselves. " "I''m rich," said Xia Lin with a big tongue, biting the apple. "It seems that they all win. How can they rob their parents of their family property." Next time, I''ll stand up and take a look "Then next time I''ll introduce a friend to you." Charlene said, suddenly lowered her head and her ears were red. Xia Jiu immediately knew what kind of friend he was and frowned suspiciously: "when did you know your friend? Where did you meet? Is it a patient? " "Not really. It''s just the patient''s family. It''s just a friend. Sister, why do you look so scary? " Xia Jiu also feels worried. Xia Lin is hospitalized. She usually doesn''t have much time to accompany her. She can have a friend. It''s also good to have more friendship. She whispered, "no matter what friends you are, boys or girls, you should pay attention to protect yourself. Honesty is inevitable and should be, but you should be more careful in everything. " "You know, I won''t let you worry, sister." Charlene said with a smile. Xia Jiu turned around and knew in his heart that it should be a boy. At Xia Lin''s age, she should be at school, making a lot of friends, and may fall in love. These things are inevitable. But in the hospital, where is the school so simple? Xia Jiu''s concern is not unreasonable. She went out all the way, a little distracted, and almost ran into an old man in a wheelchair. She quickly helped her hold the wheelchair: "grandma, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m sorry, girl. I almost bumped into you." The old man was very kind and said with a smile, "the nurse who helped me forgot to bring me water. I went back to get it. I thought I would go outside to bask in the sun first. For a moment, I was not familiar with this fresh full-automatic wheelchair and didn''t find a good rhythm. I''m really sorry." Chapter 3288 When Xia Jiu saw her gentle and amiable, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "where are you going, I''ll take you." "Then you accompany me to the garden. My nurse will come in a minute." The old man smiled. Xia Jiu pushed her out and went to the place with sunshine. The sunshine sprinkled on her, and the haze at the bottom of her heart dissipated a lot. "Girl, are you here to visit the patient?" "Well, my sister." Xia Jiu whispered. "What happened to the little girl?" "Weak body, the day after tomorrow committed some immune diseases." Xia Jiu replied simply. The old man looked kind, and Xia Jiu didn''t hide it. "I think you''re worried. Shouldn''t your sister be a big deal? If you need any help, you can let me know. " Xia Jiu smiled. He was really a warm-hearted old man: "it doesn''t matter. The doctor has given the diagnosis and treatment plan. Now just feel at ease and treat the disease. It''s just that I''m usually busy, I don''t have much time to accompany her, and I''m worried about what bad friends she will make, so I''m just a little worried. " The old man smiled: "Alas, such worries are not unreasonable. However, children always have their own freedom and hobbies. In places like hospitals, with so many doctors watching, nothing big can happen. Whenever you encounter something like this that you don''t know whether it has happened or not, try to relax your snacks. Don''t worry about what hasn''t happened. It''s good to keep the same and deal with all changes. " These words were so frank that Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she had the same temperament before. It was because too many things happened that she became more sentimental and inexplicable worried. "You''re right. My worry is really unnecessary." Xia Jiu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "just want to open it." "You are so good-looking, smile more." The old man patted her hand. "Grandma!" A clear and sunny voice sounded. For a moment, a young sunny man came over. He walked up to the old man, looked down and asked with a smile, "did grandma miss me?" "Yes, of course. I''m not willing to come and see me for so long." The old man said angrily. "I''m coming now. Don''t be angry with you today. By the way, this little sister is...... " He looked up and suddenly smiled, "I''ve seen it." Xia Jiu also recognized him. He was the young man who smiled at himself who went to Xia Fen''s wedding yesterday, but he was a friend of Meng Zetian and had little to do with Xia Fen. "What a coincidence." Xia Jiu said hello. The old man smiled and said, "do you know each other?" "I don''t know. I just met once before because of my friends." Xia Jiu said. The old man said happily, "that''s very lucky. Shen Ye, please introduce yourself to the girl." "My name is Shen Ye." He stretched out his hand and looked like a sunny man. "Xia Jiu." Xia Jiu also gave a brief introduction. Old lady Shen smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, I remember your name." "By the way, grandma, I have to meet a friend. I''ll be back with you soon." Shen Ye finishes, smiles at Xia Jiuyi, and runs away. "You''re a child. You''re here to see friends, not to accompany me? How old is it? I don''t know yet. Xia Jiu, I really make you laugh. " "It''s normal for young people to be sunny and lively, especially boys." "Look at you. You don''t have much age. You always sink when you talk." Old Mrs. Shen said with a laugh. She knew Xia Jiu well. She smiled again: "my little grandson, his jumping temperament is really not comparable to his eldest brother. His eldest brother has several children. Look at him. He looks like an adult, as if he is still young." "Only when you are loved can you be qualified to grow up. Others can''t envy you." Xia Jiu smiled. "You''re right. My family dotes on him. He is also blessed, and his brother is willing to bear it. " Old lady Shen smiled. The nurse came over from a distance with water: "old lady, you really make it easy for me to find. Here''s your water." When Xia Jiu saw her nurse coming, he also said goodbye. However, old lady Shen obviously liked Xia Jiu and told her that if she came again next time, she could come to her own side and talk. Xia Jiu agreed and left. However, after returning to the villa, I was more and more worried. The next day, taking advantage of the time, I came to the hospital again. In the ward, Charlene was not there. The nurse told her, "Charlene and her friends went to the yard to bask in the sun. Xia Lin has recovered well recently. " Xia Jiu walked towards the yard. In the sun, Xia Lin was sitting in the shade of the tree. She wanted to bask in the sun, but she didn''t dare to come out. She stretched out a foot and waved tentatively in the sun. A young man was around her, talking and laughing. "Charlene." Xia Jiu walked over there. Xia Lin ran towards her and said with a smile, "sister, didn''t you come here yesterday? Why are you so free today?" "Do something nearby and come by. That''s... "Xia Jiu was heading towards the young man. He is walking over step by step. The sun is shining on his face. Xia Jiu recognized him at a glance. He is Shen Ye he met yesterday. So he said in a hurry yesterday that he was going to see a friend. The friend he wanted to see was Xia Lin? And Charlene''s friend is him? "Little sister." Shen Ye comes over and smiles at Xia Jiu. Xia Lin hurriedly said, "my sister is not as big as you. Don''t call her miss." Indeed, Shen Ye is in his twenties, and Xia Jiu is only 22 years old, which is not suitable for this title. Shen Ye showed a bright smile and said to Xia Lin, "I''m your friend. Of course, I''ll call you. Because she is younger than me, didn''t I add a small word? " These words, if another person said, would seem too greasy, but the magic thing is that the man said it, but it was sincere and natural, and would not be difficult for people to accept. Xia Lin''s face reddened slightly. Xia Jiu saw that Shen Ye liked Xia Lin and liked it obviously. At least Charlene doesn''t hate him. Xia Jiuyang smiled brightly and said, "then you''d better call me Miss Xia. The name little sister is out of date. " "That''s OK." Shen Ye hears what she means, but he doesn''t object. "Lin Shao, do you mind if I go around with Xialin?" Shen Ye shakes his head and makes a gesture of invitation. Xia Lin walked away and said softly, "why call him ye Shao? Sister, are you too outsider? " "I don''t know him well. Why can''t I see him outside?" "But I told him..." "What happened to you and him?" Xia Jiu held up his arms. Chapter 3289 Xia Lin can''t say it at once. She''s not an adult and she''s still ill, while Shen Ye is many years old. Besides, she hasn''t established any relationship, but she just met for a while. It seems that I was in a hurry. My sister didn''t do anything wrong. Xia Lin stuck out her tongue: "it''s nothing. If ye is less, Ye is less." "Linlin, there''s nothing wrong with making friends. Each of us needs friends. You are alone in the hospital, very lonely, especially in need. You have friends, I am very happy, also very pleased, even worried that you have no friends. However, you are too young to see a tree and think it is a forest. I can see that Lin Shao has that meaning for you, but you promise me that in any case, you won''t consider whether to make a boyfriend until you are over 18 and at least mature. " Xia Jiu''s words are very firm and indisputable. Puppy love is not bad. Everyone has a period of youth and ignorance. If Xia Lin is at school and Shen Ye is a student at school, she doesn''t care. But now Charlene is still childish. Because of her illness, she is only 14 or 15 years old. It is not suitable to talk about feelings with an adult. She can''t afford it. Charlene nodded seriously: "I know, and I promise you, I will never consider these things now. I just... I feel very happy when he comes with me. " "When your condition is stable and you can go to school, your body and age are appropriate. I won''t stop you from what kind of man you like." Xia Jiu put his hand on her shoulder, "I also believe you can handle these things." "Yes." Charlene nodded heavily. When Xia Jiu left, Shen Ye followed him. He was very tall, enough to surpass Xia Jiu. In terms of appearance conditions, Shen Ye is absolutely excellent. It''s not surprising that Xia Lin likes him. Even Xia Jiu thinks he looks a little familiar. Good looking people always have similarities. However, he is Meng Zetian''s friend and must be a childe. Childe is the person who doesn''t take feelings seriously. "Miss Xia, let me go out with you." Shen Ye is tall and has long legs. He soon catches up. "Lin Shao, it''s a coincidence. I just want to talk to you." Xia Jiu had a bright smile on his face. "Let''s sit together for a while?" "OK." Shen Ye agrees. He is always full of vitality. He is a very likable young man. When he arrives at a coffee shop and sits down, Shen Ye gentlemanly asks Xia Jiu what to drink and orders for her. Then he says, "Miss Xia wants to talk about Xia Lin, right?" "Our parents died and our sisters depended on each other. She is not yet an adult and is still ill. And ye Shao is already an adult. I hope Ye Shao can be more measured in some things. " The coffee came soon. Xia Jiu''s spoon stirred in the coffee and let the dark brown liquid roll up one vortex after another. "I understand your concern. But I also confess that although I am an adult and even a few years older than you, I have never liked anyone before. " As soon as Shen Ye spoke, a sunny smile appeared. Xia Jiu didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but his smile can make people lose their vigilance. She said with a faint smile: "after Charlene''s condition is better, she still needs to continue to go to school. If ye Shao really likes her, let her have more opportunities to grow up and give you more opportunities to see if each other is really suitable for you. " Shen Ye smiles: "I will." "I hope Ye Shao can do what he says." Xia Jiu''s lips held a smile, "otherwise, the police will manage the emotional disputes between underage girls and adult men." "Miss Xia, your attitude is really tough enough. Have you always been so protective of yourself and your sister? " Shen Ye asks with a smile. Xia Jiu took a sip of coffee and swallowed a touch of bitterness. It seems that this means can only be used to deal with people other than Shen Muhan? If you really want to meet people like Shen Muhan, it''s useless to have a tough attitude. "I can''t help it. Who wants me to have such a sister?" Xia Jiu smiled faintly. She left the money for the bill on the table. "Lin Shao, I believe in your gentlemanly demeanor as an adult." Carrying the bag, Xia Jiu went out. Back at the villa, she didn''t see Shen Muhan. To be exact, during this period, Shen Muhan''s time is very few. It''s not easy to meet at breakfast or dinner. Xia Jiu is happy to see such a situation. She doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship with Shen Muhan. But even so, she still did not relax her vigilance. From the day she bought the contraceptive, the first thing that the alarm clock rings every morning is to take a contraceptive. Better safe than sorry Other times, she is busy with her own design career. When Xialin called, she was busy drawing pictures and drew the green answer button. She asked casually, "what''s the matter, Linlin?" "Sister, I want to attend the celebration of Jingyuan University. Is that ok? " Xia Lin didn''t really want to go to college. She just wanted to stay in College for too long. It''s normal that Charlene wants to go to school. She asked, "who gave you the invitation?" "It''s Shen Ye. He graduated from Jingyuan University. He said he could introduce me to the school. As you know, I want to wait until my condition is better, and then I will be admitted to Jingyuan University. This time, he said, "take me to experience it." Charlene said it carefully. "Well, let him give me one, too." "You go with me, sister?" "Or what? Do you think I can trust you to go out alone? The celebration of Jingyuan university needs to be well done for a few days. It is possible to spend the night there. " Charlene nodded hurriedly: "then I''ll ask him to give the invitation. If he doesn''t get it, I won''t go either." Xia Jiu smiled, "well, good." In fact, Xia Jiu didn''t feel wrong about Shen Ye''s proposal this time, but put aside his other ideas. Charlene is recovering well now. She is really suitable for walking more. Going to school is more suitable for her than going anywhere. As far as this matter is concerned, Shen Ye has a heart. Two days later, Xia Jiu received an invitation from Jingyuan University. It''s not easy for a person who hasn''t even got his diploma to get such an invitation. Chapter 3290 After she received it, she chatted with Charlene. Then he learned that Xia Rumeng was also going to attend the school celebration meeting. The purpose of Xia Rumeng''s participation is very clear. This time, her design has opened a special line and will be listed soon. As an excellent graduate of Jingyuan University, she takes this opportunity to attend the school celebration meeting. She can not only coat herself with gold again, but also take the opportunity to publicize a wave of clothes that will be listed soon. It is really killing two birds with one stone. Xia Jiu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and combed the matter that he had been copied from his graduation design at that time. Previously, Xia Rumeng directly used his graduation design and won the title of excellent graduate. Therefore, he won high praise in the circle. Xia Jiu had a straight temper and didn''t understand twists and turns at all. On the day of the graduation project defense, he chose to expose Xia Rumeng on the spot, and then he was Yin. Later, he lost his qualification for successful graduation. In retrospect, I was too impulsive. After being hanged by the society, Xia Jiu has now restrained a lot of temper. She polished the edges and corners of those things that come and go straight. So this time, Xia Jiu wants to make the graduation project clear. She entered the class group and campus group and inquired about some things. Xia Jiu is usually arrogant and doesn''t have many friends, but he also has several excellent friends. And, in fact, there are not many other students, especially male students, who want to make friends with her. After asking for a while, she asked the information she wanted. The heart is stable. Xia Jiu knows that Xia ruomang owes him a little this time. After everything was thought out, Xia Jiu packed up and went to bed. Footsteps sounded outside the door. Xia Jiu was excited and turned on the lamp. Then, it was the sound of the key. She clenched her teeth secretly. The door was locked back. She was always very careful. But when I heard the sound of the key, I knew that the anti lock was useless. Shen Muhan was determined to come in. She really couldn''t stop it. A moment later, the door was pushed open, and his tall and straight figure appeared at the door. He was pulling his tie in one hand and closing the door with one hand. Xia Jiu pulled the quilt, covered himself and looked at him coldly. Shen Muhan put his tie on the sofa and said, "haven''t you slept yet?" Xia Jiu: " ask while knowing the answer. He went to the direction of the wardrobe, reached out and picked up a nightgown, put it on in front of Xia Jiu, and walked straight to the bed. Xia Jiu bit his lips slightly, and his face turned white. He was not a rough man in that kind of thing. However, the pain of abortion during ectopic pregnancy and the pinch marks left on her neck last time deepened her fear of it. She swallowed. "The doctor says I''m not well yet." "Yes? The doctor reported to me that you are recovering well. " Shen Muhan calls out the report in his mobile phone and hands it to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu: " I forgot to give a confession to the doctor, or it was of little use to me. Before, the female doctor was very righteous because she could help herself hide the contraceptive. Other doctors are not so easy to talk. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t answer, he took back his cell phone and said, "go to bed early." "My health is good, but the doctor said that my current situation is not suitable for pregnancy." Xia Jiu saw his meaning and said carefully, "even if you are pregnant, the quality is not good. Do you want another ectopic pregnancy? This is not in your interest, Han Shao. " "Pa", Shen Muhan threw down a box of things in front of Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu''s face turned red in an instant. He even prepared this thing. He was really considerate. "It won''t make you pregnant." Shen Muhan turned over to bed, "what else can you worry about?" Xia Jiu: " Not really. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu got up late the next day, and his work and rest, which had recovered well, was broken. As soon as the alarm clock rang, she got up, went to find the contraceptive for the first time and swallowed it. Only then could she rest assured. Double insurance. There was no Shen Muhan in the room, but the breath he left was everywhere in every corner of the air. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and reached for his mobile phone again. Only then did he find that there was a check under his mobile phone, more than usual. It''s really calculated by time, never in arrears, let alone absent. Xia Jiu picked up a mocking smile and put it away. It happened that she also needed money to develop her career. Xia Jiu even wondered if he could put Shen Muhan to sleep? The school celebration will arrive in the twinkling of an eye. Xia Jiu chose a relatively low-key dress and explained to the housekeeper before he got into the car arranged by the driver. After going to the hospital, Shen Ye has arrived. Xia Lin is looking at a dress. She smiles around the dress. Seeing Xia Jiu coming, she is excited: "sister, come and look at the dress. Don''t help me prepare it. Isn''t it very nice?" Pure as a little princess, it is really suitable for Charlene at this age. "Thank you, ye." Xia Jiu said that after estimating the price, he handed the money to Shen Ye - after last time, he met old lady Shen again. Xia Jiu was going to get Shen Ye''s contact information and added his wechat. Shen Ye smiled helplessly. Knowing that Xia Jiu was not at ease, he ordered to receive. Xia Jiu accompanied Xia Lin to change clothes. Then he said, "Lin, Xia Lin, come with me first. If you have many friends, you will have many classmates. You may not be able to take care of her. " More importantly, there must be a lot of women around Shen Ye, a man with talent, appearance and good family background. If someone asks Xialin for trouble, how can she fight back with Xialin? "OK." Shen Ye readily agrees, "but if you''re not free, come to me at any time, and I''ll take care of Xia Lin for you." Shen Ye doesn''t resent Xia Jiu''s actions, probably because he also has a big brother who manages everything. Shen Ye can understand the feelings of brothers and sisters. What''s more, he really likes Xia Lin. naturally, he can see that Xia Jiu''s treatment of this sister is also a sincere love. He approached Xia Jiu and said, "sister, if other men pursue Xia Lin and you treat her equally, I will think your sister is more competent." Xia Jiubai glanced at him, "kick your nose and face, isn''t it?" "I dare not." Shen Ye waves his hand and smiles with sunshine on his face. He is really a very difficult person to be bored. His smiling face is bright at any time. Xia Jiu can''t afford him. On the contrary, people with life haze are more likely to accept his sunshine. Xia Jiu can understand why Xia Lin likes him. Chapter 3291 When ready, Xia Lin gets into Xia Jiu''s car. Shen Ye goes to Jingyuan University by himself. As one of the best top universities in the Dragon Empire, Jingyuan university is well-known and can rank among the top universities in the world. This year also coincided with the Centenary Celebration of the founding of the University, which attracted countless students to come back and celebrate. The students from Jingyuan university are all over various industries, countless celebrities and excellent students all over the world. This time, the whole Jingyuan university is bright and colorful. Among them, Xia Rumeng is the most high-profile. From a mediocre family background to the daughter of Xia family, and then engaged to Fang Minghao, a well-known lawyer, and now graduated in less than half a year, Xia Rumeng opened a brand special line. Xia Rumeng''s high-profile has a foundation. Today, it was Fang''s driver who drove her and Fang Minghao in a famous brand car. Fang Minghao was dressed in a light suit, handsome and young. After getting off the bus, he gentlemanly extended his hand to welcome Xia Rumeng out. Xia Ruo Meng''s dress shows a straight shoulder, and the lower body adopts a fluffy design, which slightly covers her pregnant belly. It doesn''t show her pregnant appearance, but a little more elegant and high-end. As soon as she appeared, she was surrounded by many students in the center, booing the cold and asking for warmth, all of whom were envious and appreciated. "If you dream, you are the most talented student in our class. You signed a large company as soon as you graduated. Now you have opened a clothing special line brand. It''s like sitting on a rocket, but we can''t catch up with it all our life." "If you have the talent of dreams, you should get these things. Don''t envy them." "Yes, yes." Xia Ruo Meng was flattered and said with a smile, "it is a great ability to be admitted to Jingyuan University and graduate smoothly from here. I''m just two steps faster than everyone else. It''s only a matter of time before everyone can catch up with me. " She is so modest that people are more close to her. "In fact, I don''t envy Ruo Meng for opening a special line. What I envy more is that Ruo Meng has found a good husband like master Fang. This is something we may not be able to catch up with all our lives. " A female classmate said with special envy. "Yes, Desheng law firm has long been a well-known law firm, and master Fang is a rising star lawyer. I heard that he has handled property disputes for many large companies in just a few years. Young master Fang''s family is really a tiger father without a dog and son. There is a bright future. There is much to do in the future. " Fang Minghao stood aside and smiled at everyone: "I''m flattered." I have heard a lot of compliments, but they are still quite useful, especially in front of my fiancee. This is what I never got when I was with Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu was too excellent and arrogant before. The people standing in front of her have never had any advantages. Xia Rumeng also has a proud face: "you praise me, I am ashamed of it, praise my fiance, I really want to accept it. Who makes him really so excellent." "Ouch, this wave of dog food." The female classmate covered her chest with exaggeration. Others were dazzled by this wave of love. In this way, people gathered around the gate of the school, and you and I were blowing business to each other. There are many big men in the whole university, but this class has just graduated recently. Its qualification is very shallow. It has no intersection with the big men. Naturally, such as Xia Rumeng is enough for them to envy. Moreover, as a person in the designer industry, it is indeed reasonable that Xia Rumeng is the only one who can open a special line as soon as he graduates. He is sought after by the whole class. Suddenly, someone asked, "if you dream, will Xia Jiu come?" The questioner was a boy with a faint expectation in his eyes. "Yes, will you come? You had a good relationship before. You must know, Ruo Meng? " Another boy asked. Many girls have a flat mouth and some disdain. Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng are not in the same class, but they are very famous in the whole grade. Where her appearance makes her go is the focus of everyone''s eyes. It''s normal for boys to rush for her. In Xia Jiu''s own class, she was the class flower. Later, when selecting the school flower, she pressed other class flowers and was rated as the school flower. This was originally an honorary title. However, the selection party asked Xia Jiu to reply to a post and thank you for a few words. Xia Jiu directly refused. The selection side later cancelled Xia Jiu''s qualification, and the school flower honor was given to others. Of course, this kind of thing had no real impact on Xia Jiu, but deepened the impression of people''s arrogance towards her. Just because of this arrogance, the number of girls who hate Xia Jiu is almost equal to the number of boys who like Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng was originally the absolute focus in everyone''s sight. Before enjoying much compliment, the topic was turned to Xia Jiu. There was a trace of displeasure in her eyes, but with a smile, which didn''t let people see. The person standing next to her is her classmate and distant cousin, Wang Qianqian, the daughter of Teacher Wang who helped Xia Rumeng plagiarize Xia Jiu''s graduation project. Wang Qianqian snorted and said, "Xia Jiu shouldn''t come? At the beginning of her graduation project, she didn''t do it well, but when Ruo Meng came to the stage, she jumped out and said that Ruo Meng''s design was hers. At that time, she left in anger. She didn''t even give the vice president face. Finally, the graduation project was given a zero point. Up to now, she hasn''t got her graduation certificate. " "Yes, as soon as Wang Qianqian said this, I remembered that there was such a thing. Have you forgotten? " Said the female classmate just now. Seeing the disappointed look of the boys, Wang Qianqian said, "don''t think about it. Xia Jiu won''t come. She is so arrogant and shameful that she will certainly not come back to face everyone. It is said that Xia Jiu has become a designer assistant now, but he still got the opportunity to be a junior to others'' general manager. This matter, if the dream is the clearest, isn''t it? " Hearing Wang Qianqian''s words, several boys had some bad feelings in their hearts. Everyone looked at Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This kind of thing is just a misinformation in the company. Xia Jiu is not that kind of person." Isn''t Xia Jiu like that? However, her words did not clarify Xia Jiu, but added fuel and vinegar. It sounded different to others. Someone immediately said, "yes, Xia Jiu''s family business has failed. She doesn''t study hard at ordinary times. It''s not surprising that she has fallen to this point now. Forget it, don''t talk about her. Ruo Meng, when will your special line work be on the market? We''ll all support you then. " Chapter 3292 Xia Rumeng was about to speak. Not far away, a low-key luxury car drove over. There are a lot of luxury cars coming today. Everyone is not surprised. However, this one can''t see the brand, but its quality can be seen at a glance. Everyone''s eyes were attracted and they were secretly guessing. Even Xia Rumeng''s eyes were attracted. I don''t know which big man appeared? They haven''t guessed why. They saw the luxury car stop, the driver get off and open the door for the people in the back row. A beautiful shadow Shi Shi ran appeared inside. It''s not others. It''s Xia Jiu who we just determined won''t appear! Compared with the ceremonious dress Xia Rumeng wears, Xia Jiu''s dress up and down is very refreshing and low-key. The simple cut dark gray one-piece dress shows a bit of business style, neutralizes her too delicate charm, and makes her look more capable. A head of long hair as thick as seaweed was tied up at random and tied into a horsetail at the back of his head. He broke away from the student spirit and deliberately dressed up mature. However, her facial features were too bright and charming. Such a dress could not hide the amazing feeling from her whole body. After she got out of the car, she leaned slightly on the door and waited for the people in the car to come out. The feeling of lazy love was particularly touching. Even those female students who don''t like her can''t help feeling a little ashamed in their hearts. Xia Rumeng is flustered by a group of tattered cotton wool in her heart. She is not as well dressed as Xia Jiu. Even one percent of her beauty is not enough. Seeing that the eyes of many men were glued to Xia Jiu, the cotton wool in her heart was like water, which was hard pressed in her heart. Xia Jiu waited for Xia Lin to come out. After Xia Lin came out, everyone was in front of her again. Xia Lin was ill for a long time, with a morbid pallor. She looked too young, but the sense of beauty had begun to appear. A princess style skirt set her off more beautiful and playful. When the two stood together, the other women who had been dressed up couldn''t look directly at their delicacy. Xia Jiu and Xia Lin came together, and many people began to say hello to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu was still proud. He didn''t bother to respond to people he didn''t know, but just glanced at them. Xia Rumeng tried to make his smile natural and said, "Xia Jiu, are you coming? With Charlene? " She hasn''t seen Xia Lin for some time. Unexpectedly, Xia Lin has come out so beautiful now. She is completely different from Xia Jiu, but beauty is beauty. No matter what type, this beauty can''t be hidden. "When I received the invitation, I came." Xia Jiu said casually. Immediately, Wang Qianqian spoke first: "can you receive the invitation? Xia Jiu, don''t forget that you haven''t even passed your graduation design. You still intend to plagiarize. If you don''t succeed, you still have a rake. You haven''t received your graduation certificate yet. " Wang Qianqian and Xia Rumeng have the same hostility to Xia Jiu, but Xia Rumeng is smart and never falls into battle by herself. And Wang Qianqian is a violent temper. She burns a little, not even spontaneous combustion. Xia Jiu twisted up the invitation letter and said, "why don''t you see it yourself? Or, the school is run by your family, and only the invitation you send out counts? " Wang Qianqian: " Fang Minghao reconciled: "Qian Xi, OK, don''t talk about it. Xia Jiu must have an invitation to come. Xia Jiu, don''t get to know Qian Qian. " Xia Jiu smiled lightly, but the smile was bright: "I don''t have the same experience as her." There was an air of being too lazy to take care of the little servant girl. Wang Qianqian blew up again: "Xia Jiu, don''t think that no one knows what you''ve done. You don''t have the same experience as me. Do you have that ability?" Xia Lin frowned. Fortunately, Xia Jiu had given her a vaccination when she was in the car. Now she can barely accept these facts. Originally, the outside world is like this. "I don''t have that ability, so I won''t provoke you. Afraid of being bitten, I have to get a rabies vaccine. " Xia Jiu said faintly. When they understood this sentence, they couldn''t help laughing. Xia Jiu has never given such people face. Now he still keeps his sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s so beautiful. Wang Qianqian said angrily, "you call me a dog?" "I didn''t. who heard me scold?" Xia Jiu looked at her wrongfully and said innocently, "if someone is bitten, they also want to get rabies vaccine. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor." "I didn''t bite you!" Wang Qianqian said angrily. "Oh? Is it? I misunderstood. " Xia Jiu said with a smile. They couldn''t help laughing again. Wang Qianqian smiled. Her appearance was really a look of biting. Xia Jiu was really right. Although many female students hate Xia Jiu, they don''t hate this kind of character and momentum. When they encounter ridicule, they return it without fear. In society, people will inevitably be smooth, but it does not mean that they do not envy other people''s edges and corners. For a moment, someone made a great change to Xia Jiu. Seeing that the people''s attitude towards Xia Jiu had improved, Xia Rumeng felt uncomfortable with broken cotton wool. She stretched out her hand to pull Wang Qianqian and said, "well, Qianqian, don''t fight with Xia Jiu. We still have business." In a word, Xia Jiu''s rebuttal was attributed to fighting with Wang Qianqian to lower Xia Jiu to the same level as Wang Qianqian. Xia Rumeng is always so clever when he speaks. Xia Jiu smiled at Xia Rumeng and said, "don''t wang Qianqian want to see my invitation?" In a word, turn the situation upside down. Xia Rumeng had to say, "if you can come, there must be an invitation. Qianxi is just asking. After all, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you can''t get in. I mean no harm. " Xia Jiu smiled lazily and was too lazy to talk to her again. He said to Xia Lin, "let''s go first." "But Shen Ye said let''s wait until he goes in together." Charlene said and insisted on staying. Shake your head, Xia jiuxiao. She looks into the distance. A super luxurious super car has come into sight. It seems that Shen Ye is coming. Xia Jiu stopped and waited. The crowd also saw the super car and whispered, "my God, isn''t that the Global Limited Edition Maybach? It is said that there are only five in total, and there is only one in the whole dragon empire! " "Who could it be?" "I don''t know. After all, Jingyuan university has a large number of talents. There are a lot of leaders in all aspects. I don''t know what this is." Chapter 3293 Everyone is looking forward to knowing what the big man is. The car stopped steadily and everyone''s eyes fell on the car. A handsome figure came out. The man was wearing a light colored suit with dazzling facial features, a bright smile and an approachable look. Fang Minghao recognized his identity first and said, "it''s Ye Shao." In the tone, there is a sense of respect. "Is it Lin Shao from the Shen family?" Xia Rumeng nodded. At Xia Fen''s wedding, there was actually this little Ye. At that time, he also planned to make friends. However, the wedding was completely destroyed and is still in a mess. Don''t mention making friends with little Ye. The Meng family hasn''t settled down yet. "Yes. The Shen family. This is an authentic figure who can''t be provoked by the whole dragon empire. " Fang Minghao also remembered Xia Fen''s wedding farce, which was very disturbing. Otherwise, he would have had less direct contact with Ye by taking advantage of that opportunity. Where can I use it until now. When others heard Shen Ye''s name, they were all out of the situation and asked Xia Rumeng, "what''s the origin of this little ye?" Xia Rumeng talked with assurance: "does the Shen family know? Is the Shen family who almost mastered the lifeblood of the Dragon Empire? " Immediately someone answered, "is the Shen family where Shen Jingyu is located? It''s really a big story. It''s said that up to the presidential palace and down to all aspects of business related to the whole national economy and the people''s livelihood are all related to Shen Jingyu. And is this ye Shao Shen Jingyu''s brother? " Xia Rumeng nodded: "exactly. Ye Shao came from the Shen family. Although Ye Shao''s ability is not as good as his brother''s, he is backed by the Shen family, but his power can''t be underestimated. Even... " Even Shen Muhan can''t compare. She didn''t say this, but instead said, "it''s been a few days since I saw Ye Shao last time. Goodbye now. Ye Shao is still like that. He hasn''t changed at all." After hearing what she said, they just met Shen Ye and were very familiar with him. They couldn''t help admiring him again. They only knew that Xia Rumeng was now outstanding, but they didn''t know that he was so outstanding that they had direct contacts with Ye Shao. The crowd couldn''t help dumping again. After getting out of the car, Shen Ye strides his long legs and walks directly towards this side. The smile on his face is as bright as the sun and very approachable. But the word approachable has never been used to describe ordinary people. They couldn''t help standing up and shouting, "little Ye." Shen Ye smiles again. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng both want to make friends. They are excited to see him coming in their own direction. Xia Rumeng came forward directly and said hello with a smile: "Ye Shao, I''m sorry for the lack of courtesy last time I met." Shen Ye''s eyes stayed on her face. The smile was inconvenient, but his eyes were confused: "we met last time?" Xia Rumeng: " They were still admiring Xia Rumeng just now. At this moment, their eyes became a little strange and stared at Xia Rumeng. Fang Minghao said with a smile, "Ye, you are so noble and forgetful. We met at the wedding last time. We were flattered that ye Shao was able to forgive us last time. " These words take what Shen Ye just forgot as his unkindness to himself. Fang Minghao is also very good at talking and making up for himself. Shen Ye suddenly realized: "Oh, remember, you are relatives of the disgraced bride?" Fang Minghao''s face changed slightly, and Xia Rumeng''s face also changed. He thought Shen Ye was close to the sun. Who knows, he spoke so freely. People''s eyes became more strange. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng dare not continue to hold Shen Ye close. At this moment, they are eager for him to leave quickly, so as not to ask about Xia Fen''s last embarrassing wedding scene. Shen Ye waved and said to the crowd, "talk back." That smile, no city government, is well protected by the family, there will be frankness and honesty. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng clasped their hands together and looked at each other with their eyes. Xia Rumeng whispered, "Minghao, don''t worry. Xia Fen''s problem will be solved soon. Besides, it was all a misunderstanding. " "I know." Fang Minghao nodded gently. They follow Shen Ye''s eyes. Shen Ye walks to Xia Jiu and Xia Lin and says, "I didn''t expect that your driver is faster than me." Xia Lin smiled: "who let you drive such a flashy car." "I picked it in the garage." Shen Ye shrugs, "can you let me drive the nanny''s vegetable cart?" Xia Jiu already knows something about the Shen family. The Shen family is also the Shen family where Shen Muhan lives. However, it is said that Shen Muhan''s father is very unhappy with the whole Shen family, so Shen Muhan is no longer recognized by the Shen family as a non staff member. But a non staff member is so powerful... The real Shen family can be imagined. "Come on, let''s go first." Shen Ye says. He walked in side by side with Xia jiuxia Lin. Everyone whispered: "unexpectedly, ye Shao knows Xia Jiu!" "What is Xia Jiu''s ability? Can you know someone with such an identity? " "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Have you noticed that Lin Shao seems very unusual to Xia Jiu? There''s something to please? " When Xia Rumeng heard these words, he tightened his hands and tried to deceive himself. All this was not true, but Xia Jiu went in with Shen Ye. Jealousy was crazy like a silkworm, devouring her heart. If Xia Jiu is with Shen Ye, what is all he has taken now? Fang Minghao clasped her finger. She looked up at Fang Minghao. Fang Minghao was looking at her gently. She immediately showed a more gentle smile. "Lin Shao is amiable, and it''s normal to go with Xia Jiu. They can''t be together. " I don''t know whether I''m comforting myself or Xia Rumeng. Fang Minghao said very firmly, "if Xia Jiu is really with Ye Shao, do you think Xia Jiu will be just Xia Jiu now?" Xia Rumeng immediately figured this out. Yes, if Xia Jiu could really get Shen Ye''s favor, I''m afraid his tail would have been up in the sky, and he would quickly recapture Xia''s family. But now it seems that there is no sign of anything, which can only show that Xia Jiu is approaching Shen Ye, and has not achieved much. Besides, how can a family like the Shen family see people like Xia Jiu? On such a thought, Xia Rumeng''s heart relaxed a lot. Xia Jiu came just in time. This time, she also let more people know about her graduation project, which made her completely unable to gain a foothold in Jingyuan University! Chapter 3294 Also take this opportunity to let Shen Ye see her true face! She took Fang Minghao''s arm, regained her confidence and said gently, "let''s go first!" Fang Minghao nodded, "HMM." When they saw that they had gone in, they all followed and walked inward. ¡­¡­ Even in Jingyuan University, where there are so many big guys, Xia Rumeng won a lot of praise this time. Her own achievements and the blessing of the Fang family gave her full confidence. Moreover, others are more low-key and don''t make things public. As a leader of this class of graduates, Xia Rumeng got the opportunity to speak on the stage. Xia Lin clenched her lips and whispered, "sister, Xia Rumeng is going to give a speech on the stage in a minute. Do you really look at her arrogance on the stage?" "It''s up to the school to decide whether to go on stage or not, which we can''t control. However, whether she can continue to be arrogant is not certain. " Xia Jiu looked not far away and saw a man appear. He already had an idea in his heart. Xia Lin asked curiously, "what shall we do?" "Everyone will stay at the place arranged by the school tonight. You will follow Shen Ye first. I have something to do." Xia Jiu said. "Yes, yes." Charlene nodded. Xia Rumeng goes to prepare her speech. Fang Minghao and Wang Qianqian are with her. Wang Qianqian smiled and said, "master Fang helped you polish it. This speech is killing all sides. If dream, I really envy you. It''s different for me. Not only did I not do this business, I forgot almost all my knowledge. " "But you are also very good. Mr. Wang helped you join a large company. Although you don''t do the design industry, there are Mr. Wang''s students to take care of you. Sooner or later, you will lay your own world." Xia Rumeng said. "Then I won''t bother you to recite your speech. Go over there and have a look." Wang Qianqian said and looked in the direction of Xia Jiu and Xia Lin. Wang Qianqian is a distant relative of Chen Meiru. She has a good relationship with Xia Rumeng, but Xia Jiu never looked at her seriously before. Her mind about Xia Jiu is very complex. She tried to curry favor with her before. After she couldn''t get a response, she hated Xia Jiu all her life and hated Xia Jiu more than other female classmates. Seeing Xia Jiu talking with Xia Lin over there, she walked over with a glass of red wine. Xia Jiu''s lips are hung with a lazy smile, her hair is tied up, and the delicate lines on her face are exposed. The connection between her neck and chin has a perfect radian. The excellent swan neck and straight shoulders show her noble spirit invisibly. Standing beside her, Charlene has some lack of momentum, but her lovely and clever temperament can''t help but make people look more. For a moment, many men who knew or didn''t know said hello in front of them. What Wang Qianqian hates most is the two sisters. In the past, one was more arrogant than the other. Speaking of it, she is also a relative with them, but she didn''t see them take care of herself more before. Now, they are down, but they can still appear wearing a halo. Wang Qianqian is quite dissatisfied. The red wine in her hand is directed at the two sisters. As soon as she approached, Xia Jiu smiled: "Miss Wang, the skirt on my sister was borrowed by Ye Shao. Do you think it looks good?" The red wine in Wang Qianqian''s hand was supposed to be poured on it with the pretext of not standing firm. When she heard this sentence, she was unable to do it. Xia Jiu''s meaning is too obvious. The skirt has something to do with Ye Shao. No matter what problem happens, Shen Ye won''t care. Wang Qianqian has just seen Shen Ye''s temper. He smiles more brightly than anyone else, but it doesn''t mean that his smile can be offended. Wang Qianqian not only couldn''t pour out the wine, but also squeezed the glass tightly for fear that her hand would slip and be contaminated with Xia Lin''s too white dress. She smiled and said, "of course it''s beautiful. Lin Shao''s eyes must be wrong. But I really didn''t expect that Lin Shao would help Xialin choose a skirt. " "No way, our sisters are down now. They are no longer the daughter of the Xia family, and they have to borrow their clothes. Fortunately, Ye is so nice that he didn''t refuse our request. " Xia Jiu said faintly. In his words, he also clearly reduced his relationship with Shen Ye to the lowest. Wang Qianqian: " What she wanted to say was said by Xia Jiu first. For a moment, she really couldn''t find anything to say. She wanted to ridicule a few words, but also lost the entry point. I can only say: "so you and ye Shao don''t know each other very well." "A casual friend." Xia Jiu said. Wang Qianqian was relieved and thought to herself, "yes, ye Shao is such a noble man. How can she have friends like Xia jiuxia Lin?" "By the way, Xia Jiu, Ruo Meng will give a speech on the stage soon. Her speech is to encourage the next generation of students to study hard, strive to enter a large company like her, and become the pride of Jingyuan University. Should you know?" Wang Qianqian glanced at Xia Jiu. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t take the move, she smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I really envy Ruo Meng. It''s only been a long time since life reached its peak. The world is unpredictable. A person who wants to go to a high place does not know how much blood, sweat and energy he has to pay. However, a person who wants to land from a high place to a low place does not need to do anything, he can turn over without turning over. Tut tut Tut, it''s really amazing. " This obviously means Xia Jiu. Charlene couldn''t help being angry and said, "so what? My sister''s ability is outstanding. Even if something happens at home and a hungry wolf seizes her property, she will get it back in the future! Some people dream of occupying the magpie''s nest all their life! " She had been very patient under Xia Jiu''s warning, but Wang Qianqian hit her in the face. Xia Lin naturally had to speak. Wang Qianqian said loudly, "so you don''t think the Xia family should have a dream? Come on, it''s all from the Xia family! You''re not alone! Your sister''s own ability is not as good as others. Now she will get worse and worse. She can''t let others dream and let you have everything? " Wang Qianqian said this loudly. Everyone looked over here and stared at Xia Jiu and Xia Lin. Xia Huangshan has already done a lot of public opinion to pave the way for the business of the Xia family. The public thinks that it is the industry worked hard by the older generation of the Xia family and should have a share of Xia Huangshan itself. Xia Jiu''s parents died, and Xia Jiu and Xia Lin were reduced to this land. In the eyes of everyone, it was just their sisters themselves. No one knows for a long time that the whole industry of the Xia family has nothing to do with the Xia Huangshan family. Chapter 3295 Looking at the people looking at themselves with that kind of eyes, Charlene shouted, "it''s not at all! The Xia family was founded by my parents. It has nothing to do with the Xia Rumeng family. After my parents died, the Xia family can only be left to our sisters, not people like you! " Unfortunately, what she said didn''t carry much weight at all. Outsiders didn''t believe it. Especially when she looked young, everyone just smiled and shook their heads. Wang Qianqian said, "Charlene, you''re wrong. How can you say that? Of course, the Xia family can be divided by those surnamed Xia. You can''t say that the Xia family belongs to your sisters. Xia Jiu, you too. In the previous graduation project, you said that if the dream design was yours, you didn''t do the graduation project yourself, but you forced others to do it. Look at you. You have formed such a habit and taught your sister such a temperament. " "My sister did the graduation project herself! Xia Rumeng stole it! " Xia Lin shouted. "You are used to seizing other people''s things, but schools and teachers are not fools. How can you not see it? What''s more, Xia Jiu doesn''t study very hard at ordinary times. How can he make an excellent design? " Wang Qianqian said loudly, "Ruo Meng worked very hard when she went to school. She entered a large company as soon as she graduated. Now someone has invested in her and opened her own special line, and her ability is obvious to all. With the ability of Ruo Meng, copy Xia Jiu''s graduation project? What a laugh! " The onlookers couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xia Jiu is really beautiful, but talent is really a matter of not touching porcelain, Xia Ruo Meng." "That is, if you can eat on your face, you can eat on your face. Don''t think about everything." Wang Qianqian said: "Xia Jiu, Ruo Meng asked you about the school''s attitude that day. The school also promised you that as long as you come back to rebuild one year''s credits, do a good graduation project, or give you your graduation certificate. For the sake of Ruo Meng''s intercession for you, you won''t be taken into account." People were surprised: "it turned out that Xia Jiu hasn''t even got his diploma?" "Xia Jiu, is that too much? What a beautiful murderer! It''s no use if you don''t study hard. " "It''s just that such a person can still stand at the school celebration meeting. It''s really bad for younger brothers and sisters?" Xia Lin was so angry that she wanted to rush to settle accounts with Wang Qianqian. Xia Jiu took Xia Lin and said, "forget it." Seeing Xia Jiu''s attitude, everyone showed a clear attitude and felt that Xia Jiu was poor. What they didn''t expect was that Xia Jiu had done such a thing and forced to touch porcelain. Xia Rumeng''s graduation project turned out that Xia Jiu was really good for nothing except beauty. Wang Qianxi said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want to argue with Xia Lin about these useless things. She is still a child. I let her. But Xia Jiu, don''t say if the dream is yours in the future. Xia Lin is not sensible. You can''t be ignorant. Later, Ruo Meng will give a speech on the stage to inspire the younger brothers and sisters. Don''t say that her speech is yours! " Everyone laughed. It was obvious that Wang Qianqian''s words made sense. "Everybody, let''s wait for Ruo Meng to come on stage!" Wang Qianqian said loudly. Everyone''s eyes moved to the stage. Xia Lin pulled Xia Jiu''s hand: "sister, was it OK for me to behave like that just now?" "Very good." Xia Jiu smiled on her face. In fact, she disdained to argue with people like Wang Qianqian. Let Xia Lin respond, just want Wang Qianqian to say the graduation project, because Xia Jiu has an idea to solve the graduation thesis tonight. If you don''t let everyone know about it, it''s not easy to say it later. On the stage, Xia Rumeng attracted much attention because of the debate between Xia Jiu and Wang Qianqian just now. She is from the Xia family. If she is not compared with Xia jiubi, she is also very outstanding in appearance. Her face is radiant. With the title of talented woman, she has a great light. She made her opening remarks to the crowd and continued to deliver her speech. "No one''s efforts are casually successful, but as long as you choose to work hard, you choose a way to embark on the sunshine Avenue..." The audience listened to her success and thought of the success she had achieved. They couldn''t help but agree and nodded secretly. Fang Minghao looked at her affectionately. Compared with Xia Jiu, she was not amazing enough, but everything formed a unique her, which made her more worthy of love. After Xia Rumeng''s speech, everyone applauded like thunder. Wang Qianqian asked loudly, "Xia Rumeng, your special line clothes will be on the market soon. Please tell us your brand and everyone will support you at that time!" "If it has the same name as my name, it''s called Ruo Meng. At that time, you are welcome to pay more attention! " Xia Rumeng said in a big way. The audience nodded: "then I''m really going to support it!" "This is a famous brand named after Xia Rumeng! This is the first time that a designer who can open such a special line after graduation in the whole clothing design major, even in Jingyuan University! " "I''m not from the design school, but it''s really great to hear you say so!" "That''s great, of course. Don''t say you just graduated. Many people have done this all their life and haven''t opened a special line!" "What envy!" The applause from the audience did not stop. Xia Rumeng stepped down and walked towards Fang Minghao. Seeing this pair of talented and beautiful women, the people were more pleased to surrender and cast envious eyes at them. "Congratulations, Ruo Meng." Fang Minghao''s tone was as gentle as water. "My success is inseparable from your support." Wang Qianqian made a sustained move: "don''t sprinkle dog food quickly. Let''s have a drink together." Xia Rumeng picked up a glass of juice, went to Xia Jiu, smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, you don''t have to lose heart if you don''t get your graduation certificate. I''ve contacted the teachers of the school. As long as you come back to rebuild one year''s credits and do a good graduation project, you can get your graduation certificate. This is the teacher''s business card. " In fact, where does Xia Rumeng really want to give Xia Jiu a chance? It''s just that Xia Jiu has attracted much attention in bir, so she wants to block her career development path. She expected that even if Xia Jiu had found a job, he could not be willing to get a diploma. After all, it was the most important thing for a college student. Chapter 3296 Xia Jiu looked down at the business card. There was an indifferent smile on his face. He didn''t pick it up. He just said faintly, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need to repair it." "Then you don''t want a diploma?" Xia Rumeng asked in surprise. "Of course, that''s mine. It can prove my efforts and learning achievements in the past four years. I must. How can you not? " Xia Jiu''s smile was a little stronger, "but I won''t ask for it in this way." "What are you going to do? Xia Jiu, don''t think about those crooked ways. My parents will worry about you, too. You don''t think that your great uncle and aunt can''t rest in heaven? " Xia Rumeng looked worried. Fang Minghao couldn''t help persuading and said, "Xia Jiu, what Rumeng introduced to you is the proper method, which is the only method you can use now. This is also what Ruo Meng spent a lot of time to win for you. I hope you will not live up to Ruo Meng''s good intentions, and don''t abandon your own future. " Xia Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Fang Minghao with eyes as clear as a bay of stream, but Fang Minghao couldn''t see through: "so, do you also think that I wanted to touch porcelain Xia Ruo Meng in the original graduation project? Don''t I have any real ability? " Fang Minghao didn''t refute, but his look explained everything. Xia Jiu said lazily, "do you really think I''m so stupid? Have you only sent the original graduation project to Mr. Wang?" Xia Rumeng suddenly raised his head, and panic flashed in his eyes. Xia Jiu said with a faint smile: "at that time, I also sent it to Professor Tang, the leader of our college, to see my graduation project. I hope I can get his guidance. Unfortunately, Professor Tang was ill and admitted to the hospital. He didn''t wake up. At first, I didn''t want to disturb him and his family, so I didn''t ask Professor Tang to correct my name. But today, I saw Professor Tang Zheng''s son come back. I have made an appointment with Tang Zheng. I will meet Tang Zheng tomorrow. I hope Tang Zheng can open Professor Tang''s email and sort out the graduation project I sent to Professor Tang at that time. Is it not clear at a glance whether I touched the porcelain or someone used my design? " Xia Rumeng''s pupil immediately widened and looked at Xia Jiu incredibly. She still kept this move! Xia Jiu smiled and looked at Xia Rumeng: "do you think so, cousin?" "Yes, did you send it to anyone besides Professor Tang?" Xia Rumeng asked nervously. Seeing Fang Minghao looking at herself, she said gently, "I also help Xia jiuduo find a way. I''m worried that she can''t get her graduation certificate." "Oh, I''ll think about it and see if I''ve sent it to any friends, teachers and professors." Xia nine lowered his head and lowered his eyes. The beautiful Eyeliner was elongated, natural and bright. Xia Rumeng''s heart was pulled up. She was like a duck caught by someone''s neck. Her breathing was unsustainable, her fingers stirred subconsciously, and her face flushed. When she had a good relationship with Xia Jiu, she inquired from all sides. Xia Jiu didn''t send anything to anyone except Mr. Wang. Suddenly, Professor Tang appeared, which surprised Xia Rumeng. Is there anyone else? Wang Qianqian gave Xia Jiu a white look: "you''d better not think about it. Who else can you send unnecessary things to? Xia Jiu''s paranoia is getting more and more serious! " "I suddenly realized......". Wang Qianqian disagreed. Xia Rumeng was surprised and asked, "what? To whom? What do you think of? " "Why are you so nervous, Ruo Meng?" Wang Qianqian asked. Xia Jiu looked at Xia Rumeng''s face and said, "aren''t I worried about Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu is also my cousin anyway. I''m sure I''d like her to be better. " Seeing that she was so gentle and generous, Fang Minghao held her hand and tightened it. His heart loved her more. He knew it was difficult for her. Xia Jiu said slowly, "I haven''t sent it to anyone except Professor Tang." Xia Rumeng pinched his palm and finally calmed his breath: "in this case, go to Tang Zheng, which can also give you an innocence." "That''s natural. After I get my innocence, my diploma should naturally be issued to me. All this will come to light. Professor Tang is the leader of our college. His son Tang Zheng is also very decent. Tomorrow, I will ask Tang Zheng to open the email in front of the school leaders with Professor Tang''s computer. At that time, my innocence will naturally come back. " Hearing this, Fang Minghao said, "of course it''s very good. But you mean, Ruo Meng''s design really copied yours? " "I dare not say such a thing, master Fang." Xia Jiu''s voice was lazy, dragging some tail tones, "look at the evidence." Then she turned and left. Fang Minghao looked at Xia Rumeng suspiciously. She immediately said, "Minghao, how is this possible? Even if Xia Jiu can clear his grievances, but my design is what I worked hard to do. How can it be related to Xia Jiu? " "Indeed, I believe you, too." Fang Minghao thinks Xia Jiu is just a bluff. If there is such a thing, why didn''t she say it before, but now? Xia Rumeng also calmed down and nodded: "anyway, look at what Xia Jiu will do tomorrow. I hope she can get what she wants. But I can''t be implicated by her. I know my design best. " Wang Qianqian immediately agreed: "yes, I think Xia Jiu just wants face and makes up such an excuse casually. Tang Zheng''s family is a leader in the industry and will certainly not go along with her. " "You talk first. I''ll call Miss Shi. She was still asking me about my design just now." Xia Rumeng said with a smile and turned to leave. When she got to the secluded place where no one was there, she immediately called Miss Wang, who had helped her cheat together: "Uncle Wang, you must help me this time. Professor Tang is your teacher. You must know him very well? " Across the phone, Mr. Wang agreed. This matter was exposed, and he couldn''t get rid of the relationship. He was more worried than Xia Rumeng, and there was a problem. Xia Jiu takes Xia Lin out and comes to Shen Ye. With a bright smile, Shen Ye said, "is this going to give Xialin to me?" "Please don''t bother, Lin Shao, to accompany Xialin around the campus. Let her feel the atmosphere of the campus. " "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I promise, just talk to her about study, not anything else. " Shen Ye reaches out and pulls Xia Lin''s arm, which is decent. Chapter 3297 Xia Jiu smiled and said, "I believe you." "Sister, what are you going to do?" Charlene asked. "Go get my diploma!" Xia Jiu smiled, "you follow Ye Shao to play. Ye Shao knows your physical condition and comes back early." "Yes." Xia Jiu watched them leave, took out his mobile phone, called the housekeeper and told him that he would not go back tonight and needed to stay outside. "Well, Miss Xia, you might as well call the young master. I really can''t decide whether you can stay out. " The housekeeper''s voice was embarrassed. Xia Jiu thought for a while and said, "I''ll talk to him myself." She hung up the phone, thought about it, and sent a text message to Shen Muhan, telling him his location and the reason why he couldn''t go back. Of course, the reason is that you can''t leave because you want to participate in the school anniversary, without saying the real reason. She doesn''t want to call. It''s too troublesome and she has to face his anger that may be beyond his control. After a long time, he replied, "yes." I can''t see what mood it is. No mood is the best. Xia Jiu pursed his lips, put away his mobile phone and went in one direction. Jingyuan university is very large. There is an inter School Hotel on campus. It is usually open to visiting guests, teachers and parents. And tonight, it is open to all the guests who come to the school celebration. In the other corner of the campus, the inpatient department of the affiliated medical school of Jingyuan University also stands in sight. Professor Tang, whom Xia Jiugang just mentioned, lives in the inpatient department there. Before sending her graduation project to Miss Wang, she sent it to Professor Tang. When the accident happened, Xia Jiu had a hard temper. He really didn''t expect to find Professor Tang to clarify for himself. Instead, he tore it up directly with Xia Rumeng at the scene. Second, Professor Tang has been in a coma since he was ill. She really can''t bother. But now, Xia ruomang is getting worse and worse. If Xia Jiu doesn''t bother anymore, he has to complain. She has called Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng responded to her so that she can go now. Tang Zheng has always been keen on academic research and is dull. When Xia Jiu visited Professor Tang, Professor Tang''s wife forced her to give her Tang Zheng''s telephone number. She wrote it down. Unexpectedly, it came in handy tonight. Xia Jiu hurried to Professor Tang''s ward and knocked on the door. Tang Zheng was wearing gold rimmed glasses and a straight suit. He looked like a scholar, but his too handsome face did feel a bit like a gentle scum. He opened the door and stood in front of Xia Jiu. "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to bother you." Xia Jiu said, "I''m going to bother you this time because of my private affairs." "Come in. My father was lying on the hospital bed. Before he was very ill, all kinds of work items of the computer were put here for his use. Now he hasn''t taken them away. What do you want to see? " Tang Zheng''s tone doesn''t bring any waves. Unlike others, other men will look at Xia Jiu more or less. And he never looked. So Xia Jiu had a good impression on him. He knew that he was not the kind of man who would indulge in beauty. He also knew that for him, the parameters in those books would be more charming. Xia Jiu said it again. He said, "then I''ll open my father''s computer and show you." "No, Mr. Tang, I want you to do me one more favor. Tonight, maybe someone will turn on Professor Tang''s computer because of this. " "I don''t want my father to be bothered by these things." Tang Zheng said, "either look and go, or don''t look." "Mr. Tang, the person who may come tonight is a teacher of Jingyuan University. A teacher is involved in the scandal of graduation design. I think this matter will be shamed for the whole school. I think even if Professor Tang didn''t wake up, he would want to find such a moth in his heart. Mr. Tang is keen on academic research. Do you want to see someone academic misconduct? " Tang Zheng held his glasses: "you convinced me. I really can''t tolerate any such behavior. " Xia Jiu knew that there was only one reason to convince him. Nothing else, no one, can get such an effect here. She talked to Tang Zheng in detail for a while, and Tang Zheng agreed. "Let me see Professor Tang." Xia Jiu said. "There''s nothing to see. A doctor will see it." Xia Jiu: " OK, straight men engaged in academic are also a kind of straight men. Straight men''s thinking is unreasonable. Tang Zheng turned off the light and left a small night light for Professor Tang, "the nurse has been on vacation. But I hope you don''t affect my father too much. " "Let me buy you a cup of coffee." Xia Jiu said as he walked. "Yes." Tang Zhengying said that he was just going to do an experiment at night. Coffee can keep people sane. Soon after they left, Mr. Wang appeared. As a student of Professor Tang, he never aroused suspicion. Soon, Mr. Wang entered Professor Tang''s ward and secretly turned on Professor Tang''s computer. He knew Professor Tang''s preferences and habits very well and knew that the mailbox he used to receive e-mail was a special mailbox in the school. Without much effort, he can log in to Professor Tang''s password. Just as he was about to do it, the locked door was knocked open by the security guard. Tang Zheng and Xia Jiu returned and reappeared here. Behind them, they were also followed by two school leaders. The school leaders came to visit Professor Tang at the invitation of Tang Zheng. As a result, halfway through, they heard the security guard say that there were thieves in Professor Tang''s ward. They didn''t dare to neglect. They trotted all the way to try Professor Tang''s door. Sure enough, they were locked. Only then did they decisively let the security guard knock the door open. The doors of the inpatient department were all wooden, so they opened as soon as they hit. The door was knocked open. It was Mr. Wang''s finger on Professor Tang''s computer that came into everyone''s sight! "Miss Wang, what are you doing?" The school leader asked in surprise. "Let me have a look... Professor Tang, seeing that his computer is on, I''m worried that it will affect his rest. By the way, I want to turn it off..." Mr. Wang is calm, but his tone is unnatural. "Really, Miss Wang?" Tang Zheng''s tone of voice was flat and upright. There was no tone. It seemed that it was none of his business. "Yes, Tang Zheng, I often visit Professor Tang when you are away. Speaking of it, Professor Tang was very kind to me and treated me well. I''m not an ungrateful person, so I often visit him. " "Then why are you locking the door?" Tang Zheng asked. Chapter 3298 Mr. Wang hesitated: "I just... I just went to the bathroom. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for someone to come in suddenly, so this is... It''s really my faux pas. People have three emergencies, please understand, please understand. " I have to say that Mr. Wang is really an expert at making excuses. In a few words, he solved Tang Zheng''s question. The two school leaders, quite convinced, nodded and said, "so it is." Xia Jiu is really glad that he didn''t do it alone, but said hello to Tang Zheng in advance and asked Tang Zheng to help. Otherwise, with his own words, it is really difficult to block Mr. Wang''s mouth. Mr. Wang put his hand down from the computer and said, "I''m really sorry to waste so many people''s time because of my personal affairs. I see Professor Tang is all right. Let''s go out now. " The school leaders were going to let him open the way, but Tang Zheng said, "Miss Wang, wait a minute." "What''s the matter, Tang Zheng? Do you have anything else to explain?" Mr. Wang now looked calm and asked with a smile. "Some of my research materials were put on my father''s computer and read before I left. Now, I''m going to check whether there is a problem. Will Mr. Wang mind? " Miss Wang: " The two school leaders looked at each other: "Tang Zheng, Mr. Wang should not be such a person?" "I''m wrong about things and people. Two leaders, my things are very important. I can''t afford to lose them, nor can others." Tang Zheng''s tone is always flat. But the school leaders'' face changed slightly, because Tang Zheng''s research work is at the national level and is very important. If there is any problem, no one can afford it. Moreover, Tang Zheng has always been such a man. He is inflexible and doesn''t look at anyone''s face. Even if Professor Tang is here, he can''t stop him. Mr. Wang also knew this, and spread his hand and said, "then check it. I''m also worried about losing something. It''s just that everyone is here. It''s better to check it out and don''t leave a mess in the future. " Tang Zheng went to the computer, opened it directly, clicked in, and frowned. School leaders are very worried about accidents. If there is something wrong with Tang Zheng''s things, the whole school may not be able to afford compensation. Tang Zheng turned his head and said, "Miss Wang, have you touched my father''s mailbox?" "I didn''t!" Mr. Wang immediately denied it. "However, the mailbox has been opened and there are login records." Tang Zheng''s voice was flat, "you just landed here during the time period. Why did you open my father''s mailbox? " "You read it wrong. I didn''t open it or move it. Didn''t I say that I was going to the bathroom just now?" Mr. Wang''s face changed a little. He didn''t find Xia Jiu''s email just now. They came in. It left such a big problem that I was caught if I didn''t finish it! He can only fight to deny it! Tang Zheng wondered, "really?" "Of course! I really didn''t move anything! " Mr. Wang saw that Xia Jiu was also there. He suddenly panicked in his heart, but on second thought, how could a person like Xia Jiu affect Tang Zheng? Tang Zheng is just checking his things at will. It''s impossible to take care of Xia Jiu''s affairs. On such a thought, he was more confident and shouted, "Tang Zheng, you continue to check whether there is a problem with your things. I really didn''t move anything!" Tang Zheng nodded and said, "fortunately, in order to observe my father''s situation, this time I came back and installed a real-time monitoring device on the computer. Now I can just check if anyone has touched my things. " Mr. Wang was suddenly dumbfounded: "what, what?" "I said that this time I came back and installed real-time monitoring. Did anyone move my computer and my information on state secret research just now? As long as you open the playback of monitoring, you will see it clearly." Tang Zheng repeated. Xia Jiu smiled and then said, "I remember that Tang studied the corresponding precision instruments and equipment in the state institutions, involving very important contents. If such contents were accidentally peeked at, it would be a big crime." "You''re right." Tang Zheng said. Xia Jiu continued to sing: "then check the real-time monitoring. If something really goes wrong, you should call the police as soon as possible. Didn''t you say there was a thief here just now? I''m sure Mr. Wang is not that kind of person, but it''s possible that others are not. " As soon as the school leaders heard that the matter was so serious, they all urged: "check it quickly, check it quickly!" If something really happens, even the school will be involved, and they can''t afford such a responsibility. At the moment, Mr. Wang''s face was as gray as death, and his sweat flowed down. When he looked in the direction of Xia Jiu, the back of his clothes was wet. Tang Zheng turned on the monitoring. After a noise, Xia Jiu appeared in it. It seems that she came to visit Professor Tang, but after a few words with Tang Zheng, she left with Tang Zheng. Then, Mr. Wang appeared stealthily. As soon as he came in, he directly closed the door, then went straight to Professor Tang''s computer and opened the computer with ease Seeing this scene, the two school leaders suddenly changed their faces! They immediately roared, "Wang Youde, you are really good! What the hell are you doing! " There is no need to ask Mr. Wang''s opinion. Just relying on his behavior in the middle of the night is enough to make people angry. Tang Zheng frowned and said, "Xia Jiu, call the police for me. No matter whether Mr. Wang has read my content or not, what''s still going on with my content? Mr. Wang can''t get rid of this guilt when it comes to such a high-level secret... " Xia Jiu''s mobile phone has long been held in her hand. She stretched out her slender fingers and wanted to press the button. "I didn''t read Tang Zheng''s content, and I didn''t know that Tang Zheng''s work materials were on the computer. I opened the computer just to delete the graduation project sent by Xia Jiu to Professor Tang." Mr. Wang''s heart was horizontal and he gritted his teeth and said everything. Compared with taking the responsibility for Tang Zheng''s work, the lesser of the two powers is the harm of each other. He can only take this matter! The school leader said, "what''s that?" "Xia Jiu sent his graduation design to Professor Tang and me. In a moment of confusion, I disclosed the content of my graduation project to a distant nephew''s daughter. I guided her to write a thesis, which made Xia Jiu unable to graduate. This time, I heard that Xia Jiu wanted to come to Professor Tang for verification, so I was anxious to delete the email Xia Jiu sent to Professor Tang. " Mr. Wang said it at one breath. Chapter 3299 "I really didn''t mean to read Tang Zheng''s work materials, and it has nothing to do with that!" "You, why are you so confused!" When the school leaders heard what Mr. Wang said, they couldn''t help feeling sad. "I''m confused. I should be punished! I shouldn''t care about my family and personal feelings, so I hurt Xia Jiu. But I have never done anything wrong related to Tang Zheng''s work. Please don''t call the police, don''t... " One of the two school leaders, one of them, was the vice president who was responsible for the defense at Xia Jiu''s age. He hated Xia Jiu before. Now I suddenly learned about it, looked at Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, I misunderstood you. Since this is Mr. Wang''s mistake, the school will continue to verify the situation and give you an explanation. " Xia Jiu knew that the vice president was also a good man. She had a conflict with the vice president before the defense, and she was too aggressive. She said sincerely, "I don''t blame you, vice president. But vice president, Mr. Wang is going too far. I hope the school can thoroughly investigate, not only give me justice, but also find out the student who used me and punish Mr. Wang for such behavior. Otherwise, I don''t know how many students will suffer in the future, so that the whole Jingyuan University will be humiliated and humiliated. " "This is natural!" The vice principal was very sad, "since there is such a thing, there must be others! We find out that we will not tolerate or tolerate such behavior! " "Thank you, vice president." Xia Jiu looked in the direction of Tang Zheng, "Tang Zheng, do you want to call the police?" Tang Zheng said, "Oh, I remember. I didn''t put my work content on this computer. I remember it wrong. Therefore, there is no need to call the police. " Miss Wang: "...!" Mom, I''m sorry he didn''t tell himself for an unnecessary thing? School leader: "...!" Xia Jiu gave Tang Zheng a guilty look. When she proposed this method, Tang Zheng disagreed and said he couldn''t lie. The result did not expect that his signature character, lying even spread it all over again, which is really believable. It''s just that he probably doesn''t like to lie. Now he frowns and shows some unhappiness. Xia Jiu was not happy when he looked at teacher Wang''s face. Tang Zheng said to the vice president, "vice president, I have a request. I wonder if you can agree?" Xia Jiu doesn''t know that Tang Zheng can still say such words, and doesn''t know what he asks to do? "Tang Zheng, you say." The vice president is also very familiar with Professor Tang. He has watched Tang Zheng grow up. Tang Zheng is the existence of other people''s children in the whole school. "Mr. Wang, this matter must be announced in public to make an example! People with academic misconduct do not deserve to stay in school and harm people''s children! " Tang Zheng was very serious word by word. "Tang Zheng, you... I''m at least your father''s student. I can be regarded as a friend with you. Why do you have to embarrass me like this? I was just confused... "Teacher Wang looked at him in shock. Tang Zheng didn''t explain. Xia Jiu was also very surprised. In fact, she wanted to go to the vice president to put forward such a request. The fatal blow to Xia Rumeng should be completed by herself. But I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to put it forward. But immediately, Xia Jiu understood that Tang Zheng''s character could not tolerate what Wang Youde did? In Tang Zheng''s opinion, making other mistakes is ordinary, but academic misconduct is almost the death penalty here. Obviously, the vice president also knew Tang Zheng''s temperament very well and said to Wang Youde, "academic is not inviting guests to dinner or calling friends! Tang Zheng has a point. Since you are also friends, why don''t you learn his style? " Wang Youde bowed his head and was speechless for a moment. At the moment, it is nightfall. The school celebration is still in full swing. Some old men have their own things. They either go to rest or go to work. But the generation of years ago is still in a very excited state. Xia Rumeng, as the focus of the younger generation, is enjoying the compliments of everyone. There are many people around her. Naturally, Wang Qianqian is the closest one to her. Wang Qianqian''s eyes are searching everywhere. "Are you looking for ye Shao?" Xia Rumeng asked. "Just look around." Wang Qianqian was seen through by Xia Rumeng and covered her mind. In fact, it''s not invisible to like Shen Ye. There are many interesting people here tonight. Not to mention his life experience, he himself is very gratifying. It''s just that Shen Ye is really not a person that ordinary people can climb up. Xia Rumeng said, "next time I have a chance, I''ll find a time to meet Ye Shao with you!" "Really!" Wang Qianqian was immediately excited. "Of course it''s true. As I said before, I also have some indirect friends with him. " Wang Qianqian immediately said, "that''s right. Besides, master Fang''s family has a lot of relations. It''s Xia Jiu and Xia Lin''s sisters. They''re really annoying. They sell them to Ye Shao. Ye Shao borrowed the clothes Xia Lin was wearing. " Xia Rumeng frowned at once, and then provoked with words: "well, in this way, ye Shao is not here tonight, and Xia Jiu is not here..." This suddenly poked Wang Qianqian''s pain. She immediately looked around. Sure enough, she didn''t see Shen Ye. She was very upset. She said angrily, "Xia Jiu is full of foxy Kung Fu. Besides seducing men, what else will he do? This technique of seducing men is becoming more and more perfect! " "Then you should hold on tight and add some oil, otherwise, ye Shao will really be robbed by Xia Jiu first! You''d better find a way to let Ye Shao see through Xia Jiu''s true face as soon as possible! " Xia Rumeng''s words are provocative. But Wang Qianqian is more reasonable. It''s time to give Xia Jiu some color to see! As for Xia Rumeng, in fact, she is not calm. She has told Mr. Wang what Xia Jiu revealed today. According to the truth, Mr. Wang should be taking action. Fortunately, Professor Tang has been in a coma, giving Mr. Wang the best opportunity. I hope all this goes well. Even if it was a little bad, she believed that Mr. Wang would look at the Xia family''s current family background and take that responsibility and would not give himself up. On this thought, her mood recovered again. There must be no problem with Miss Wang. Chapter 3300 And Xia Jiu wants to fight himself? It''s far from it! "I''ll be right over there." Wang Qianqian walked away with her glass. Other students came together and made a toast to Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng replaced it with drinks. "Ruo Meng, we have a lot of professional things to ask you." A male classmate said. "It''s impossible to ask for advice. Let''s learn from each other." Xia Rumeng said modestly. "In addition, I would like to invite you to come and talk about the writing and key points of graduation design to this class of graduates at that time, hoping to give them some inspiration in graduation and employment." Said this, is a teacher, took Xia Rumeng, now, Xia Rumeng is his most proud student. Xia Rumeng said with a smile, "teacher Xu is really flattered! I will accept Mr. Xu''s invitation. I will give what I have learned to my younger brothers and sisters! I also thank Mr. Xu for his teaching! " Mr. Xu was more satisfied with her and said with a laugh, "a good student is a good student. Whether it''s study or receiving people and things, it''s a model. I really should let my students learn from you in all aspects. " The crowd also gathered around and admired Xia Rumeng. "Mr. Xu, in terms of the school, I suggest you don''t invite Xia Rumeng." The vice principal came in. Everyone looked at the vice principal in front of him in surprise. They didn''t know why he said so. Xia Rumeng also greeted with a smile: "vice president." She looked intently. The vice principal was followed by Mr. Wang, Tang Zheng and Xia Jiu. There was a cool breeze behind her. She felt incomparably cold on the busy occasions. Mr. Xu smiled and said, "vice president, if Meng is one of my most proud students, who else can I invite without inviting her?" Others laughed and shouted, "if you don''t invite Xia Rumeng, do you invite Xia Jiu? This is not a professional makeup school! " Everyone laughed. In fact, Xia Jiu''s makeup was not heavy, and even light. However, she is naturally too beautiful. Even her plain face seems to have her own makeup effect. Her eyes and tail are not hooked but beautiful, and her lips are not touched but moist. Naturally, it will make some people jealous that she can make up too much. The vice president said in a solemn manner, "everyone, I''m here. I want to disturb you for a while and announce a serious matter. In this year''s graduation thesis defense, there was a case of favoritism, cheating and plagiarism by tutors and students, which seriously hurt the fairness and impartiality of the thesis defense, seriously damaged the interests of the plagiarized students and the reputation of the school! In order to correct the audio-visual and academic, we are here to make a public explanation of the whole thing. " As soon as this word came out, Xia Rumeng''s steps floated, and some of them could not stand stably. Fang Minghao nearby helped her, and she barely stood still. "What''s the matter?" He asked softly. "I... maybe the baby is a little noisy. I didn''t stand firm just now." Xia Ruo Meng holds up a smiling face. Fang Minghao sensed something and said, "it shouldn''t be your business. Don''t worry." "I''m not worried. What I haven''t done is not worth worrying. I''m worried about Xia Jiu. I''m afraid something will happen to her." Fang Minghao said gently, "No." Others looked at each other: "what''s going on?" "Who? Who cheated and plagiarized? " "Isn''t it about Xia Jiu? I think Xia Jiu is beside the vice principal. " "Tut tut Tut, it doesn''t help to rely on beauty. Ugly things will be brought out again." In the eyes of the crowd, Wang Youde stood on the stage, his shoulders bent, as if he were several years old and lost his old style. He opened his mouth with a hoarse voice: "in this year''s thesis defense, Xia Jiu sent me his graduation project. I think her things are really good, so I instructed Xia Rumeng to use some things in her graduation project, which caused Xia Jiu to encounter problems and fail to pass the reply. Here, I sincerely apologize to Xia Jiu! " There was an uproar under the stage! "What? Did I hear you right? Mr. Wang used Xia Jiu''s things and gave them to Xia Rumeng? " "Xia Rumeng''s graduation project uses Xia Jiu''s?" "What the hell is going on? How is this possible? " "There should be such a thing! In the thesis defense of Tangtang Jingyuan University, there was such a problem of fraud! " "What a shock! Xia Ruo Meng went to a big company and became a designer with this graduation project! If she really uses Xia Jiu''s, then the person with real talent and learning is Xia Jiu, not Xia Rumeng? " "God, did Xia Jiu do her graduation project herself? God gave her beauty and talent? " "But when Xia Jiu was studying, his grades were mediocre. What''s going on this time?" Wang Youde''s words are true. He avoided the important and underestimated the mistakes of him and Xia Rumeng. Therefore, many people don''t believe that Xia Rumeng did such a thing. However, when she looked at Xia Rumeng, she saw that she was forced to be calm, but there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Her face was very ugly. From the side, it seemed that she had proved something. Fang Minghao also frowned deeply. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would be like this. "If dream, what does teacher Wang say, what''s the matter?" Fang Minghao asked. "I really don''t know. I don''t know what Mr. Wang said. " Xia Rumeng shook his head and tried to deny, "Minghao, I haven''t done it..." Xia Jiu saw that Wang Youde didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. He avoided the important and tried his best to make the facts empty. He stepped forward and put all the things he had just photographed with his mobile phone on the projection screen on the stage. Immediately, just now, Wang Youde broke into Professor Tang''s ward at night and tried to delete the picture of the original evidence. All the evidence was put in front of everyone. The crowd was stunned: "Teacher Wang, who is an exemplary teacher, went to Professor Tang to delete the evidence? My three views are broken into slag again! " "Mom, such a person deserves to be a teacher!" "We really misunderstood Xia Jiu! That amazing graduation project was really made by Xia Jiu! " "My focus deviated. I think Tang is just handsome! Moreover, what Tang Zheng is studying now is "is it state secret information?" "God, everyone owes Xia Jiu an apology!" "Xia Rumeng is the plagiarist! What a fool! I take back what I said about her, bah bah! " For a moment, there was a lot of scolding under the stage. Chapter 3301 Xia Rumeng grabbed the corner of her clothes. Her face was as white as a piece of A4 paper without any blood color. She had received many compliments before, and now she was faced with many abuse and accusations, which pierced into her ears like a thorn, and her heart. Fang Hao just didn''t know how to speak for a while. Xia Jiu said faintly, "Mr. Wang, what you said is really vague. Excuse me, who used my graduation project and how? " "It''s me. I disclosed it to Xia Rumeng. I want my students to get good grades. Besides, Xia Rumeng is my distant nephew. She is usually very excellent. I saw that your things were really good, so I moved this idea and told her that it was what I thought and let her make rational use of it. " Wang Youde undertook everything. Xia family, he doesn''t want to offend. The Xia family has a rich business. After marrying the Fang family, he has a bright future. In a short time, he also made a lot of profits from the Xia family''s investment. Instead of cutting off the back roads on both sides of the school and the Xia family, it''s better to bear everything and keep the relationship with the Xia family and the Fang family. Sure enough, after Wang Youde''s words were exported, a light blood color returned to Xia Rumeng''s face. The attitude of the people also changed: "it turned out that Mr. Wang manipulated it." "It seems that it has nothing to do with Xia Rumeng, but it has been bitter for Xia Jiu." "Who says it has nothing to do with Xia Rumeng? She used Xia Jiu''s things. Although she didn''t use them subjectively, she also occupied other Xia Jiu''s normal things, so that Xia Jiu couldn''t graduate. In this way, Xia Rumeng''s talent is nothing more than your own. Don''t forget that everything she has obtained now is based on that excellent graduation project! " "Yes, but Wang Youde is the culprit, not Xia Rumeng. After all, Xia Rumeng is also a victim. It''s not a big mistake that she has no talent. " Xia Rumeng immediately hit the snake on the pole, stood up with a deep apology on his face and said, "my graduation project was really made under the guidance of Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang is not only my teacher, but also my distant uncle, so I respect him and trust him very much. I didn''t think there was any difference. I didn''t expect that my graduation project would misuse Xia Jiu''s things. This is not my original intention. Here, I feel deeply sorry for Xia Jiu and officially apologize to Xia Jiu. I hope Xia Jiu will forgive me for my unintentional loss. " Her attitude is very sincere and generous. Coupled with Wang Youde''s insistence that things are done by herself and have nothing to do with Xia Rumeng, it''s hard for everyone to criticize Xia Rumeng again. "Xia Jiu, please forgive me!" Xia Rumeng bowed deeply. "I don''t forgive." Xia Jiu said faintly. Xia Rumeng''s face changed slightly, but she stabilized. Other people''s comments also came: "Xia Rumeng is not intentional. Xia Jiu should not care too much!" "Yes, in the final analysis, Wang Youde is wrong about this matter, not Xia Rumeng. Xia Jiu should forgive Xia Rumeng." Xia Jiu said calmly, "she has the right to apologize, and I also have the right not to forgive. At the beginning, I raised this matter. Xia Rumeng, what did you tell me at that time? You said you thought it out with all your heart. It has nothing to do with me. Now? " Xia Rumeng said reluctantly, "at the beginning, I really didn''t know it was yours. Mr. Wang asked me to do this graduation project. If I had known it was yours, I wouldn''t have used it." She was reasonable everywhere and looked sincere. Xia Jiu said faintly, "now, I don''t believe your words and won''t forgive you. Now there are many people on Xia Jiu''s side: "if anyone makes me unable to get my graduation certificate, even looking for a job will be affected, and I won''t forgive it easily." "Sure! Fortunately, the matter was exposed this time. Otherwise, wouldn''t Xia Jiu be wronged all his life? I wouldn''t forgive you. " Xia Rumeng''s body trembled even more. Xia Jiu suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, I sent the graduation project to Professor Tang. I only told Guo Xia Rumeng and her fiance, as well as Wang Qianqian. How did Mr. Wang know so soon?" Xia Rumeng trembled again. Miss Wang shouted, "Wang Qianqian told me. She is my daughter. Have you forgotten?" Xia Jiu nodded: "Oh, I see." But everyone has learned a lot of deep meaning from her elongated word "Oh". Looking at Xia Rumeng''s eyes, it is no longer worship and envy, but contempt, jokes, ridicule and deep doubt. Seeing that things were almost over, the vice president said, "Jingyuan university is a famous school of the Dragon empire. It has always adhered to the school spirit of educating people and morality, and has strict requirements for teachers and students. On behalf of the University, I apologize for this incident and hereby announce that the university will terminate the employment contract with Wang Youde and will never hire him in the future! I hope all teachers and students will take warning and don''t try to take shortcuts! In view of Xia Rumeng''s being hoodwinked and unaware of this incident, she just warned her and advised her not to commit it again in the future. However, whether she can continue to get her graduation certificate needs to submit her graduation design again and reply. It will not be known until it is passed. As for Xia Jiu, her graduation project is excellent. We will give her a new round of defense someday. After passing, we will issue the graduation certificate of our school! You are welcome to supervise the follow-up work of the school, question any injustice, and stand in the school together! " Applause thundered. Obviously, the vice president took the initiative to announce things and put them on the table for processing, which won everyone''s unanimous praise and trust. We are also quite satisfied with the handling results. It is indeed a fair way for Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu to reply again. Wang Youde was taken out. Xia ruomeng was shaky and covered her stomach. Fang Minghao helped her: "are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No, no..." Xia Rumeng cried, "I don''t know what happened to Xia Jiu. Minghao, don''t look at me with such eyes. I really listen to Mr. Wang this time. You know, he is my mother''s cousin. I trust him very much. Where can I think of it? He will give me Xia Jiu''s things? " Fang Minghao did have some doubts about her: "so did Wang Qianqian really tell Professor Wang about Xia Jiu''s graduation project in Professor Tang''s mailbox?" Chapter 3302 "I don''t know, but I don''t!" Xia Rumeng anxiously explained, "I''ve been socializing tonight. I don''t have that time at all. Moreover, I don''t care about it at all. Even, I hope Xia Jiu can get the graduation certificate early! You know, I never meant any harm to Xia Jiu. " Fang Minghao believed that Xia ruomang in front of her was pitiful and really pitiful. Moreover, she was still pregnant with her own child in her stomach. Mr. Wang also recognized everything. Xia Jiu couldn''t prove that Xia Rumeng copied it. He said softly, "don''t think so much. Since it has nothing to do with you, don''t worry. At that time, we will make good preparations for the graduation project and reply again. " "Well, I knew you would trust me." Xia Rumeng said with a feeling, but the bottom of her eyes was very vicious. I really didn''t expect that Xia Jiu would make a bureau and expose this matter! Now, all the aura of talent has returned to zero. He not only ruined his reputation, but also pleaded again! Fortunately, Shi Youxuan''s investment can also open special lines! "Come on, I''ll go back and rest with you!" Fang Minghao said gently, feeling guilty in his heart. Just now he suspected Xia Rumeng! How can I question a woman with her own children! Xia Jiu went out with Tang Zheng and said, "thank you, Tang Zheng." "This time it''s for the sake of correcting academic misconduct. That''s why I told you a little lie. Other times, absolutely not! " Tang Zheng is very serious, which makes Xia Jiu think of his primary school teacher. She smiled: "thank you, never next time." Tang Zheng relaxed his eyebrows a little. "I''m not going to buy you coffee," said Xia Jiucheng just now Tang Zheng is very interesting. Xia Jiu has known him for many years. His temperament has not changed much. "Let''s go." He opened his mouth and walked out with Xia Jiu side by side. Xia Jiu didn''t talk to him anymore. Tang Zheng, basically, if you don''t talk to him about academic things, there''s basically nothing to talk about. Talking about other things, he basically won''t respond. All the way out in silence, a car in front suddenly honked its horn. Xia jiudun stepped, and Shen Muhan''s figure flashed past in the car. He stepped off his long legs and landed on the ground, followed by his tall and straight figure, leaning against the door. He raised his eyebrows and looked slightly at Xia Jiu. The street lamp is not very bright. It seems that he is shrouded in a mist, which is incomprehensible and incomprehensible. Xia Jiu immediately felt that she was caught and raped. Mingming and Tang Zheng didn''t do anything. In Shen Muhan''s sight, she was a little guilty. "Well, Tang Zheng, I suddenly remembered that I had something urgent. I can''t have coffee with you tonight. I''m sorry. And for the evening, thank you again. " Tang Zheng didn''t mind. He glanced at Shen Muhan''s direction at will, and then took it back: "I''ll go myself." Xia Jiu was very guilty: "goodbye. Next time I have a chance, I must ask you to give me a reward and let me make it up." "OK. Goodbye. " Tang Zheng finished and turned away. Xia Jiu walked towards Shen Muhan. His eyes, which had been shining, suddenly became a little cold and didn''t have any feelings. The leave that should be asked has been asked from the housekeeper and told him in the text message. If he wants to be angry, she has nothing to say. She hung her eyes, because it was cold, subconsciously hugged her arms, and her defensive posture was very clear. "Get in the car." Shen Muhan opened his mouth. Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "I have something to do later. What happened at school this time is very important to me. Besides, Xia Lin is still at school, so... " "Get in the car." Shen Muhan was unmoved. Xia Jiu opens the door and gets on the bus. She knows that Xia ruomang can''t give up tonight. She must do something else, so she can''t leave tonight. Fortunately, Xia Lin has given it to Shen Ye, but she doesn''t need to worry too much. Shen Muhan followed her on the bus. Xia Jiu looked out of the window and kept a distance from him. If in the past she just thought this person was terrible and she was tired of dealing with it, the abortion made her feel that he was not just terrible. That has reached the point where Xia Jiu doesn''t want to show any emotion to him. There was no one on the bus except Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan. Even the driver was missing, but maybe Shen Muhan came by himself. Xia Jiupian came and said, "tonight, I want to stay in school and have very important things to do." "I didn''t say you couldn''t." Shen Muhan''s tone is very flat, with a slightly cold temperature. "Then you are now..." Xia Jiu didn''t understand what he was going to do. "I''ll take you there later." Xia Jiu nodded, "OK." She thought quickly in her heart. If Xia Rumeng lost such a big ugliness tonight, she must want to make up for it. It''s impossible to make up for it in school. Then, Xia Rumeng will use other means to discredit himself. So just now, Xia Jiu invited Tang Zheng to drink coffee. In fact, it''s not as simple as drinking coffee. Because Tang is a very decent person, Xia Jiu is with him. Even if he goes out late at night, he won''t have any problems, let alone cause too much gossip. How will Xia ruomang deal with himself? She was pregnant with a child and was with Fang Minghao. It must be inconvenient for her to do it herself. But she has a natural and easy-to-use tool man Wang Qianqian! Wang Qianqian and Xia Jiu have a bad attitude for a long time. When Xia Jiu''s parents were still there, Wang Qianqian wanted to have a good relationship with the Xia family. Xia Jiu didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s mainly because the Tao is different, and Xia Jiu doesn''t take people as friends. This time, because of Xia Jiu''s affair with Wang Youde, there was a great uproar in the school. Wang Youde''s final result was that he would also leave Jingyuan University. Now the person who hates Xia Jiu most is not Xia Rumeng, but Wang Qianqian. Wang Qianqian usually has a limited intersection with Xia Jiu. If you want revenge, the best time is in this school. Xia Jiu knew exactly what to do, but Shen Muhan left her here, which made her unable to take action. She was so depressed that she had to endure for a while. "When will you take me there?" Xia Jiu finally lost his breath and asked. "After coffee." Shen Muhan''s side eyes were calm. "Coffee?" What kind of coffee? Why drink coffee? Where is the coffee? Before Xia Jiu''s question mark turned into reality, the window was knocked: "Miss Xia!" Chapter 3303 She put down the window and looked at the driver''s face. He smiled and said, "young master, Miss Xia, I''ve bought coffee." "Give it to me." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and was speechless. He drank it. The Kung Fu of a cup of coffee was only half an hour at most. There was enough time. "OK, Miss Xia." The driver opened the door and handed over the coffee. Xia Jiu: "!!!" Did the driver contract the whole coffee shop? The coffee he took was a big bag, with two plates in total. The visual quantity of each plate was 12 cups, that is to say, there were 24 cups in total! The driver gave the coffee to Xia Jiu and closed the door very considerately. Instead of getting on the bus, he hid under the big tree and smoked. "Do you have friends coming?" Xia Jiu asked this sentence with the voice between his teeth. "Don''t you want coffee? It is for you. I''ll take you back after drinking. " Shen Muhan looked at her with calm eyes. Xia Jiu: " He did it on purpose, didn''t he? Just because I don''t go back tonight, so I bought so much coffee to fill myself? The bottom of Xia Jiu''s eyes was cold and said faintly, "Oh, I forgot that Han Shao is not the kind of person who looks like he has friends." Leaning away from the sight of his killing, Xia Jiu took out a cup and took a sip slowly. The aroma and bitterness of coffee overflowed at the same time, and her mind was still turning. be dying! Don''t say so much. I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight if I have two or three cups. "Are you in a hurry?" Shen Muhan''s voice is particularly cold in the narrow space. Xia Jiu turned back and looked at him carefully: "I said, I have something important to solve today." "Tell me." Xia Jiu faced him and didn''t want to say at all. She smiled: "I don''t think I can communicate with Han Shao so much, or I don''t need it." She smiled, but there was no meaning in her face. Since the miscarriage, she has been shrouded and isolated by something. Unlike before, every frown and smile has temperature and real emotion. Now, the things covered on her face and eyes make her unreal and incomprehensible. I can''t get close to her. "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan stretched out his fingers and seemed to want to pierce the veil over her face. Under her chin, his fingers suddenly changed direction and pinched her chin, "say!" On Xia Jiu''s white chin, a red mark suddenly appeared, shocking. In fact, he didn''t start hard, and Xia Jiu could feel it. She didn''t even understand why Shen Muhan was so angry? She looked directly at him, looked at him and said, "what do you want to hear, Han Shao?" Shen Muhan: " He half turned his eyes and said in a cold voice, "don''t you mean to stay at school at night to solve things? Solve what? " "Han Shao can even find out if I invite others to drink coffee. How can I solve something? Isn''t Han Shao clear in his heart?" Xia Jiu asked with a smile. "You said the daughter of the teacher surnamed Wang?" Xia Jiu had to sigh that the man''s EQ had been replaced by IQ. A little turn knew that Wang Qianqian had a problem. It''s really not an easy thing to do under his nose. You should be more careful in the future. Xia Jiu nodded: "Han Shao knows. Do you want to hold me?" Chapter 3304 Shen Muhan took back his fingers and took out his mobile phone. His long, bony fingers pressed on it. Then he took back his mobile phone. "Drink slowly. After drinking, I''ll take you there." It is still such a sentence. Xia Jiu took back his sight, touched his chin with his fingers, and then continued to drink coffee. Only half an hour later, I only finished drinking one cup. This kind of coffee cup can hold well. Xia Jiu can''t stand a cup. He can only SIP slowly and wet his lips. He can''t swallow it. In the past, she would have begged for mercy, but now, it''s too much to say a word with Shen Muhan. She''s just wasting it to see who can waste it. The corners of Shen Muhan''s eyes and eyebrows were shrouded in the darkness. The light of the street lamp came from behind him and could not shine through the look on his face. Xia Jiu sipped his coffee one mouthful at a time. For a long time, Shen Muhan seemed unable to hold it first and said, "save the rest of the coffee. When you come back to drink, I''ll send you there first." Xia Jiu took the lead in opening the door to go out. The smell of coffee was blown by the night wind, and then it was slightly reduced. He gasped. His lips and teeth were full of bitter coffee beans. She walked forward, and Shen Muhan followed her footsteps leisurely. Xia Jiu went in the direction of the school hotel. She was walking. Her mobile phone rang. It was Xia Lin. She picked it up. "Linlin." Charlene''s voice was crying: "sister, where are you?" "What''s the matter with you? Did Shen Ye bully you?" Xia Jiu frowned and said. "No, Shen Ye didn''t bully me. Yes, I heard someone say that there was a man who was mentally unsound. He drank and rushed to your room. Then a lot of people ran to your room to watch the excitement. I couldn''t squeeze through. Sister, where are you? " Xia Lin was so worried that she was about to cry at any time. "Don''t crowd over to watch the excitement. You haven''t recovered yet. I''m fine. Don''t worry. You stay with Shen Ye at any time, okay? " Xia Jiu told me. "Well, I see." Charlene heard that she was fine and her mood has recovered a lot. Put down your cell phone, Xia Jiu will understand what''s going on. I''m afraid it can''t be separated from Wang Qianqian. There is only one person with unsound brain and intelligence in the whole school. He is the son of a school manager. His IQ is not high due to illness when he was a child, but he never gets sick. He looks like a quiet boy. Wang Qianqian is really vicious enough to hit the boy with her idea! Who did they provoke! Xia Jiu guessed right. That''s the idea Wang Qianqian made. She was provoked by Xia Rumeng to make Xia Jiu look good and make a fool of herself in front of Shen Ye. Immediately, her father Wang Youde showed her true face under Xia Jiu''s arrangement. Wang Qianqian counted the new and old hatred together, and her hatred for Xia Jiu was imminent! She deliberately gave the mentally retarded boy a drink and medicine, and instructed him to go to Xia Jiu''s room. Even if something really happened at that time, the boy was not clear-minded and could not identify who had hurt himself. Even if something really happened to Xia Jiu, he could not prove his innocence! Xia Jiu raised her lips and looked at Wang Qianqian with admiration! On the way, many people were walking quickly towards the hotel. As they walked, they said, "I didn''t expect that Xia Jiu should do such an shameless thing to seduce the problematic son of the school manager!" "I think Xia Jiu is worried that he will not graduate successfully this time, so he will put his mind on the son of the school manager! After all, was Xia Jiu really the one who wrote Xia Rumeng''s graduation project? " "I''m skeptical, too! Let''s go and have a look first. Isn''t it clear? " These people didn''t notice Xia Jiu at all. They were walking that way. Xia Jiu took out a silk shawl from his bag, put it on his head, covered his signature chestnut long hair, and covered his face by the way. Then he walked in with the crowd. Now it was late at night. She covered herself and deliberately didn''t show that the mountain was watertight. Naturally, no one recognized her. She followed the crowd to the corridor where her room was located. It was the school manager and his wife who were talking anxiously. "Although my son has never been very clear headed, he has always been very clever and doesn''t make trouble. It was time to rest today, but now the person is gone, so I came here to look for it. It was said that he came to Xia Jiu''s room. That''s why I had to come. " The school manager''s wife is a very educated and reasonable woman. She stood at the door and explained the reason. "I didn''t expect to disturb so many people. I''m really sorry. Why don''t you go back first. " At this time, she doesn''t want to make things big, so she doesn''t want so many people to watch. But how could Xia Rumeng, who already knew the truth, let people leave so easily? She said anxiously, "I called Xia Jiu, but Xia Jiu didn''t answer the phone. It''s really worrying. Xia Jiu is a charming little girl after all. Mrs. Zheng, I''m afraid what if childe Zheng hurts Xia Jiu? It''s better to have more people and take childe Zheng away safely. " Mrs. Zheng took a look at her husband. Zheng Xiaodong said, "knock on the door and take your son back first." He also knows that his son is usually quiet, but in case of illness, generally two or three people can''t press it, and they really need to stay and help. Xia Rumeng could not wait to knock on the door and shouted anxiously, "young master Zheng? Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu, open the door! " In the room, there were bursts of voices. Xia Rumeng firmly believed that Xia Jiu was inside and opened the door more hurriedly: "Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu! We''re here to help you! Open the door quickly! " Fang Minghao took her hand and said, "I''ll come. Take a break and don''t get too excited." "Minghao, I''m really worried about what happened to Xia Jiu." Zheng Xiaodong and Mrs. Zheng look very ugly. Their son has never had any problems in this regard. They usually look normal with ordinary boys. This time, such a big thing happened. On the one hand, they feel deeply ashamed. On the other hand, they also feel that Xia Jiu may have been too charming and swaggering to cause an accident to their son. "It''ll be fine!" Fang Minghao comforted. At the thought that Xia Jiu might be with the fool, his face was also gloomy and unbearable. After all, he had not even touched Xia Jiu. But let a fool take advantage of it! Chapter 3305 "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? " Fang Minghao knocked on the door. There was only that sound inside, which was imaginative, but no one knocked at the door at all. Mrs. Zheng was very worried about her son and said, "why don''t you hit the door? Let the security guard open the door! " Someone said, "this door is strong. Where can it be opened? They''re at the door, aren''t they? What if you hurt someone? " Mrs. Zheng is not happy to hear this for fear of hurting her son. Another person suggested: "then call the police! Let the police handle it! " "No, you can''t call the police!" Mrs. Zheng immediately refused. She has selfishness. It''s hard to say why this time, but her own family is a son. If Xia Jiu really bites back and accuses him of rape, her son''s IQ is not high. At that time, she will have to bear legal responsibility. How can the later generation live? "But it won''t go on like this." Fang Minghao said, "well, let someone go in from the windowsill and open the door!" When Fang Minghao said this, someone immediately raised his hand and responded: "I''ll go, I''ll go!" It''s hard to say what selfishness these people have and how much selfishness they have. Mrs. Zheng said to Mr. Zheng, "it''s better to do this, so you don''t have to hurt your son." Xia Jiu stood aside and heard these words clearly. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao were eager to die as ugly as possible. As for Mrs. Zheng, she is also selfish. She doesn''t care what the woman will lose and only cares about her son. But selfishness is human nature. Xia Jiu can understand it. But Xia Rumeng''s vicious mind is disgusting! But now there are two people in my room. Except for the boy with IQ problems, I don''t know who is one of them in my room? Fang Minghao also said, "let me go in too. After all, this matter is also related to me. Xia Jiu is Ruo Meng''s cousin. I can''t just watch things happen. " Xia Rumeng didn''t want him to see Xia Jiu''s body, took him and said, "Minghao, don''t go. My stomach hurts a little. Stay with me. I''m worried about the baby. " Fang Minghao wanted to go, but Xia Rumeng spoke like this, so he had to stay with her. Those people and the security guard went to find the path to the windowsill. Fortunately, this is the hotel inside the school, and the floors are not high. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone got up again and said, "what''s the matter with Xia Jiu and how to be with Zheng Xiaodong''s son?" "Shouldn''t Zheng''s son see the color, so he did such a thing to Xia Jiu?" As soon as Mrs. Zheng heard this, she angrily said, "my son is always clever and sensible. He has never been contaminated with these messy things! It can never be my son who took the initiative! " "Yes, Mrs. Zheng is right. We usually watch childe Zheng, though... But he is polite and doesn''t seem to have that tendency." "I think Xia Jiu might want to join the Zheng family. You know Xia Jiu has failed. Now Xia Jiu has made clear the graduation project, but after all, she has missed the best opportunity to find a job. It is not impossible for her to take a shortcut. " Xia Rumeng said hurriedly, "don''t say that about Xia Jiu. She''s not such a girl. This time, there must be a misunderstanding. " "How did they get into a room and do such things? I''m afraid childe Zheng doesn''t have any idea about this kind of thing? " "Xia Jiu shouldn''t be like this anyway. Didn''t you see Xia Jiu coming with Ye Shao today? This shows that Xia Jiu has many choices. How can he do such a shameful thing? " Xia Rumeng said. When she said this, everyone said, "that''s why Ye Shao doesn''t like Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu can only retreat and take the second place." Xia Rumeng''s skill of provoking discord is really improved again. Moreover, seeing Xia Jiu''s downfall is indeed something that many people are willing to do. Xia Jiu''s popularity has made many girls colorless in front of her, which can be imagined. Just then, another voice came out. It seemed that the security guard and those people had entered the room. The door snapped open in front of the crowd, and the light followed. Childe Zheng and a woman were still infatuated. This beautiful scene made everyone wow and pushed forward more and more to feast their eyes. The woman''s hair and head were covered by clothes and could not see her face, but everyone subconsciously thought it was Xia Jiu. Then someone said, "Xia Jiu''s figure... Usually looks very good. Now it seems that it''s just so." "The complexion is not as white as the face. It seems that there are still many foundations on the face." "Tut tut Tut, Xia Jiu is really good at wearing clothes. Unfortunately, it''s not very good under these clothes." Fang Minghao frowned. Xia Jiu''s figure is really far worse than Xia Ruo Meng, but so! Zheng Xiaodong and Mrs. Zheng were livid and separated them. Zheng Xiaodong brought his clothes to his son. And that woman, still on the ground, is ugly. Xia Rumeng''s face flashed a flash of happiness. What graduation design and what designer? From then on, in the school, there is only such an ugly look now! In the future, there will be no thousands of Hua Xia Jiu. As soon as people mention Xia Jiu''s name, they can only be linked to the current situation! Xia Rumeng didn''t think it was enough. He took a few steps to pick up "Xia Jiu", and said sadly, "Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu, what''s the matter with you? What the hell happened? " Seeing that the people took out their mobile phones and were recording the scene, she cried and shouted, "Xia Jiu, you must not have anything. If you have something, how can I explain to the spirit in heaven of my great uncle and aunt!" She cried and went to uncover the clothes on Xia Jiu''s head, exposing her whole face to the public''s video! However, when Xia Jiu''s face appeared, everyone was shocked¡ª¡ª This is not Xia Jiu at all! "Where is Xia Jiu! Isn''t this Wang Qianqian? " "Yes, what''s going on? How could it be Wang Qianqian?" "God, no wonder I said that this figure is a little inferior to Xia Jiu! Sure enough, it''s not Xia Jiu! It was Wang Qianqian! " "Stop shooting! Stop shooting! When it comes to other people''s privacy, don''t shoot! Please! " Xia Rumeng hurriedly took clothes to cover Wang Qianqian''s figure. She didn''t have such a kind heart when it was "Xia Jiu" just now! Chapter 3306 The graduates of Jingyuan university still have integrity. Many people didn''t take pictures originally. A few people also put down their mobile phones when they heard Xia Rumeng''s words. But the onlookers, not only students, but also many others, such as security guards, hotel service personnel, cleaners, and some relatives who came to the school celebration. These people are not so conscious and are still shooting. Xia Rumeng is really angry. The person who asked her to come to the hotel is Wang Qianqian. What happened tonight was also planned by Wang Qianqian in order to revenge Xia Jiu, but I didn''t expect that the person lying here was Wang Qianqian, not Xia Jiu! Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng also heard it. Mr. Zheng helped his son to leave first, but Mrs. Zheng didn''t want to give up and said, "Xia Rumeng, what''s going on tonight? When I was looking for my son, you said she came here. I found my son. How could he have such a thing with Wang Qianqian? " "I, I don''t know. I''m just worried that you can''t find Mr. Zheng. I called to help and asked many students. Then Wang Qianqian said that she saw him coming here. I don''t know why. " "My son smells of wine all over his body, and I have reason to doubt that someone has given him medicine. I will not give up this matter!" Mrs. Zheng has a very strong attitude. Xia Rumeng said hurriedly, "I really don''t know why. As for childe Zheng''s drinking, I don''t know." Mrs. Zheng looked solemn: "my son, although he has a problem with his IQ, I hold my own and educate him very well. For so many years, he has never disturbed others or provoked right and wrong in school. I never let him drink! But just now, he smelled of wine and his face flushed. It was obvious that someone had done something to him! I don''t know what the people who do this have in mind, but although my son is a man, if something like this happens, I will investigate it to the end and won''t become a tool for others to use! " Her words resounded. As the president''s wife, Mrs. Zheng also has a great position in Jingyuan University. As soon as she said so, naturally, she would not end tonight at will. Xia Rumeng said guiltily, "Madam Zheng, I''m sorry that such a thing happened to childe Zheng, but now Qianqian is like this, why don''t you let her have a rest first?" "After the matter is investigated clearly, you naturally have to rest!" Mrs. Zheng shouted. "This happened in Xia Jiu''s room... Shouldn''t Xia Jiu have done it?" Someone shouted. Xia Rumeng immediately replied, "shouldn''t it? Although Mr. Wang has offended Xia Jiu, he has nothing to do with Qianqian. Xia Jiu won''t forgive me and Miss Wang, but Qianxi is not wrong! " Xia Rumeng''s exculpatory words, however, appropriately aroused people''s suspicion: "Mr. Wang made Xia Jiu unable to graduate smoothly and find a good job. Xia Jiu must have a grudge. She can''t do anything to Miss Wang. Revenge on Wang Qianqian is entirely possible! Otherwise, why are Wang Qianqian and childe Zheng in Xia Jiu''s room? Who opened the door for them? Where is Xia Jiu now? " Xia Rumeng shook his head hurriedly: "Xia Jiu certainly won''t, I believe her!" The more so she was, the more suspicious Mrs. Zheng was, and said, "where are the nine Xia people!" Fang Minghao also has some doubts at the moment. Xia Jiu did it. Xia Jiu was arrogant and always had a big miss''s temper. Miss Wang did something like that to her, and it was normal for her to retaliate. He stood next to Xia Rumeng and said, "whether it''s Xia Jiu or not, it''s good for Mrs. Zheng to check." "But Xia Jiu, I didn''t see Xia Jiu appear tonight. Did she go out with Tang Zheng?" Xia Rumeng said. "No, I just saw Tang Zheng coming back alone. I didn''t see Xia Jiu. I think we should ask Xia Jiu about it! " Mrs. Zheng, who was incited by these words, was very angry: "Xia Jiu! Are you there? " Xia Jiu had seen a good play for a long time. She took off her shawl and was about to speak. The strong familiar smell of the man behind her wrapped her. She turned back and bumped into Shen Muhan''s gloomy and indifferent eyes. But she could see that the gloom was because of others, not because of her. She almost forgot that Shen Muhan was still here. She had just walked all the way back and didn''t take him into consideration at all. When she had been standing here watching jokes, she completely excluded him. He shook her hand, still cold, but somehow there was an eagerness in her palm. Xia Jiu took out his hand and said, "Mrs. Zheng, I''m here." She had no time to ask Shen Muhan what, but in her heart, she had a faint answer. Hearing that Xia Jiu came, they couldn''t help but make way, and their eyes turned to Xia Jiu. She was still the business skirt with simple cutting and low-key in the daytime. She just took an extra shawl and didn''t dress up specially, but her eyebrows and eyes were very exquisite. Raising her eyes a little was the glory of circulation. She stepped out and compared the people who had just met Wang Qianqian with Xia Jiu. Only then did she feel that she was blind. Unexpectedly, she would feel that the people in that room would be Xia Jiu. The skirt she wears is not completely slim, but it can be seen that her figure is too plump for more points and too clear for less points. In this way, it is just right. Her smile, that smile, can be comparable to the bright moon in the sky and darken the stars. Mrs. Zheng looked at her and looked softer: "are you Xia Jiu?" "It''s me, Mrs. Zheng. I heard that childe Zheng and Wang Qianqian happened here. Is Mrs. Zheng confronting me? " "The confrontation is beyond saying. But people are found in your room. It''s always OK to ask you about it? " Mrs. Zheng said. Xia Jiu had guessed what Shen Muhan had done. She didn''t have to look back, but she could feel it. His eyes fell on his back, as if there was substance. She whispered, "I don''t know about it. I''m not familiar with Childe Zheng, and I don''t have any personal friends with Wang Qianqian. I have my own room card. " She spread out her palm and handed her room card. "As far as I know, there is more than one room card in each room. It''s not difficult for someone to get it. Moreover, I haven''t been to the room since I came to school. I can see the monitoring. " "I''ll check it naturally. But when something like this happens, do you confirm that there is no holiday between you and Wang Qianqian? " Mrs. Zheng still doesn''t believe it. Chapter 3307 "It''s necessary to find out what Zheng Qiande did to his father, but did I have to do with Wang Qiande? I really don''t like Wang Qianqian, but even if I don''t like Wang Qianqian anymore, it''s impossible to use other innocent people to make a scandal for her. " Xia Jiu specially emphasized other innocent people. This made Mrs. Zheng really angry. Obviously, Xia Jiu was deliberately reminding her that others didn''t go for childe Zheng, but wanted to frame others and involve childe Zheng! Mrs. Zheng is very strict about her son because of her IQ. She is afraid that something will happen to him. Fortunately, her son has always been clever. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that her son has been used. Therefore, she must check this matter tonight and find out the truth! She said, "well, since you say so, I''ll believe you for the time being. Now, I''ll get the surveillance! If you let me know who, in order to be jealous, uses my son to do immoral things, I will deal with them even at the expense of my lifelong reputation! " Everyone was somewhat frightened by her momentum, and Xia Rumeng was afraid to speak, but she patted her chest. Fortunately, she didn''t intervene in this matter. Although I encouraged Wang Qianqian to say a few words, I didn''t take any substantive action and left nothing to handle. Mrs. Zheng asked someone to monitor herself, but Xia Jiu looked at Xia Rumeng''s direction and asked with a smile, "Rumeng, I remember the person with the best relationship with Wang Qianqian is you. Wang Qianqian''s whereabouts are uncertain tonight. Didn''t you find anything unusual?" "I, I''m not feeling well, and I don''t pay too much attention to her. Besides, she is an adult. How can I know so much about her? " Xia Rumeng said. "Well, I always saw you talking to her before. I thought you knew." Xia Jiu reminded her with a smile. "Which eye of yours saw me talking to her all the time?" Xia Rumeng immediately retorted, but as soon as she said it, she knew it was not quite right. Other people''s eyes were also skeptical. She remembered that Wang Qianqian was the most person she stayed with outside Fang Minghao all day today. Xia Rumeng hurriedly remedied: "I just haven''t seen her for a long time, so I just talked more. But it''s all classmate love. I didn''t say anything else, so I don''t know why she happened. " Fang Minghao also frowned: "Xia Jiu, well, if dream has been talking for you just now, how come you have been involved in if dream?" "I''ll just ask." Xia Jiu smiled and said, "everyone is worried about Wang Qianqian''s accident, isn''t it?" Xia Rumeng is hard to say. But Mrs. Zheng''s doubts are getting bigger and bigger, and her distrust of Xia Rumeng also rises. She is a person who came here. She is still a bit accurate. When something happened tonight, Xia Rumeng said she would come to Xia Jiu''s room. Xia Rumeng took the lead and walked to the front. Originally, she thought that the relationship between Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu was indeed very good, but now it seems that their relationship is obviously not this step. All this is difficult to make people doubt. Mrs. Zheng asked, "Xia Jiu, where are you tonight? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just looking for you to understand the situation. I hope you can tell me. " Her tone was frank, no longer as aggressive as before, but with the meaning of inquiry. However, this question stopped Xia Jiu. She was going to have coffee with Tang. If the coffee was successful, it would not be difficult to answer at all. But now, what does she say? Now it''s not whether he is willing to get involved in the relationship with Shen Muhan, but whether Shen Muhan is willing to let himself get involved in the relationship? Besides, she stayed in the car for more than an hour or two and just said she drank coffee? I can''t believe it! Xia Jiu hesitated and had a headache. Everyone''s eyes fell on her. Then, I heard the people make a sound of pumping. Xia Jiu looked with their eyes and saw Shen Muhan coming out of the crowd. He was tall and straight, coming with the cold wrapped all over. He was very strong and cold. It was like walking out of Shura hell. But he is also handsome and dazzling, as handsome as God''s uncanny workmanship. Xia Jiuyi was stunned and watched him come towards her. Therefore, she felt a little shortness of breath and urgency. What was he going to do? Xia Ruo Meng and Fang Minghao were bright in front of them and said, "cold less!" Before, the Xia family and the Fang family tried to have a good relationship with Shen Muhan, but they didn''t succeed. Now we see that we naturally want to perform well. Shen Muhan just glanced sideways at them and didn''t show any expression at all. But Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao are not embarrassed. They know that Shen Muhan is such a temperament. Everyone is surprised. Mrs. Zheng also heard of Shen Muhan. She smiled and said, "cold little." "Just now, Xia Jiu was with me." Shen Muhan said calmly after standing still. His tone was as calm as the lake without water waves. It''s as light as clouds in the sky. It is permeated with a trace of coldness, as if talking about other people''s things. But everyone was surprised. Xia Jiugang was with Shen Muhan? What a surprise! But look at the two people standing side by side. The handsome man and the elegant woman are really a good match! Xia Rumeng was hit by this. He was very upset. Xia Jiu was with Shen Muhan? Why? For what? When did Xia Jiu do this! Xia Jiu: " She really didn''t know that Shen Muhan would come out and say such words. Well, she doesn''t know how to explain. Break the jar. The scandal of holding Shen Muhan''s thigh is better than the scandal of wearing Wang Qianqian just now. Mrs. Zheng said with a smile, "so it is." "Well, I talked to Xia Jiu about work." Shen Muhan explained. Xia Jiu: " He can explain! He also knows that there is an explanation! Others: " There''s something to talk about with Xia Jiu! Xia Rumeng thought so too. She opened her mouth and said, "Han Shao, did you discuss cooperation with Xia Jiu? I haven''t seen you for a long time since I last met you. I say hello to you on behalf of my father. " Xia ruomong was very smart and hurried to climb at the meeting. In a few words, the work exchange between Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu is characterized as the cooperation between Shen family and Xia family! Chapter 3308 Xia Jiu doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as it has nothing to do with himself. Shen Muhan said faintly, "no, I want to invest in the Xia Jiu special line." Xia Jiu: "!" When did it happen! She raised her head and stared at Shen Muhan! There was an uproar around: "Han Shao wants to give Xia Jiu an investment line? This is another major breakthrough after Xia Rumeng was invested in the special line! " "I didn''t expect that Xia Jiu''s talent has reached this point!" "How envious! Not only be invested, but also be less invested! " Xia Jiu really wants to give up his envy to others, but he only dares to think about it. Xia Rumeng''s face slightly changed, strong self calmness, shortness of breath, "cold, give Xia Jiu investment special line less? I really admire Xia Jiu. I can get such a big investment for the first time. " It was specially emphasized that this was the first investment Xia Jiu got. It implied that the transaction between Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan was unusual. Those who understand understand naturally understand. It turns out that Xia Jiu still depends on beauty to get all this. Sure enough, hue can really travel all over the world. Without Xia Jiu''s beauty, I can only think about many things. Shen Muhan provoked a little smile with playfulness. It''s OK that he didn''t smile, but it''s frightening. When he smiles, it''s frightening and shivering. They even stopped laughing at Xia Jiu in their mind. He said faintly, "where is the first time? The special line clothes invested before Xia Jiu will be on the market soon? That''s why I''m going to talk to her. " People: "!" "Xia Jiu has opened a special line! It will be on sale soon! " "God, I really envy others'' lives! How long has Xia Jiu just graduated? " "The key is that Xia Jiu didn''t mention it at all! I only heard that Xia Rumeng''s special line was opened, but no one mentioned Xia Jiu. " "Low key still belongs to Xia Jiu! Really a winner in life! Sobbing, sobbing with envy! " "Xia Jiu, can you take me later?" The smile on Xia Rumeng''s face stagnated in one place, frozen on his face like it was frozen, and then cracked into fragments everywhere, making the look on his face mottled. "Xia Jiu, so you..." Xia Rumeng''s voice is hard to hear. Xia Jiu really didn''t expect that Shen Muhan could help himself in the face. Originally, he thought that a straight man like him would be good if he didn''t make trouble. However, since the effect of his face beating was so good, Xia Jiu was disrespectful and said, "yes, my special line has been preparing before, and the clothes will be online soon. But this time, the cooperation with Han Shao has not been decided yet. My requirements are too many and miscellaneous. If Han Shao can''t meet me, I''ll forgive me for not considering it! " Xia Rumeng is going crazy! What is Xia Jiu''s words? Even Shen Muhan has to think about it again! Others are envious and worried that Shen Muhan will be angry. They are eager to hold Shen Muhan''s thigh and beg him to consider themselves. Some people even thought as like as two peas: "this summer nine is still not changed at all. It is exactly the same as before. It can not be eaten without any loss. But such a disposition will suffer a great loss! " Mrs. Zheng also heard that Xia Jiu had nothing to do with this matter. Even if she could question anyone, she could not question Shen Muhan. She said, "Xia Jiu, congratulations. Do a good job. In the future, Jingyuan University will be proud of you." "Thank you, Mrs. Zheng, for your kind words." Xia Jiu was neither humble nor arrogant. At this time, the security guard who was arranged to get the video has come back and said, "Mrs. Zheng, we have retrieved all the surveillance videos in the whole campus, but most of the surveillance broke down tonight!" Mrs. Zheng said, "it''s really premeditated!" Xia Rumeng is relieved. It seems that Wang Qianqian is not stupid. She knows that she doesn''t stay behind. She was relieved. After all, Wang Qianqian was still a valuable tool man. Xia Rumeng didn''t want her to lose her value so early. "But Mrs. Zheng, fortunately, there was a surveillance video and some content was taken. You can be sure who caused such a thing! " Said the security guard. Mrs. Zheng was relieved and said, "play it out!" She wanted to correct her son''s name. Seeing so many people looking forward to it, she said, "use the big screen!" Anyway, no matter who did it, it can''t be his son''s mistake! Xia Rumeng''s footsteps are unstable. Why, there are videos? She can only pretend to be calm, but she already knows that Wang Qianqian can''t keep it this time. Seeing that Xia Jiu was in the limelight, she hated her teeth to pieces. The security guard had seen the video earlier and knew that it had nothing to do with Childe Zheng, so he immediately opened the big screen of the hotel and played the video. In the video, first, Wang Qianqian sneaked to the hotel front desk, turned over and over, found a universal room card, and then left. Because the waiter had a lot of guests to receive today, no one noticed Wang Qianqian. In addition, she was teacher Wang''s daughter, so everyone was not vigilant about her. Then she took a bottle of liquor and went to find childe Zheng. Today, Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng are busy socializing, so they entrust Mr. Zheng to the nanny. The nanny takes Mr. Zheng out for a walk. Mr. Zheng has an IQ problem, but he looks clean and can''t see any abnormalities. He walks obediently. When she was about to go back, someone else talked to the nanny. Wang Qianqian took the opportunity to find childe Zheng and pulled him aside. This video even has voice. Mr. Zheng knew Wang Qianqian, smiled and shouted, "sister." In fact, he is older than Wang Qianqian, but his psychological age is not enough. Everyone calls him that. Wang Qianqian gave him the wine and gave him a medicine: "my sister gives you sugar." "Mom won''t let me eat what strangers give me." Mr. Zheng obviously wants to eat, but he abides by his mother''s education. "Sister is not a stranger. Didn''t my sister come to you before? " Mr. Zheng was obviously persuaded. He took it up and fed it to the import. Wang Qianqian persuaded him to drink again. Then, his face flushed and very uncomfortable: "sister, I''m so hot and especially uncomfortable. What should I do?" "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you somewhere. It''ll be cool soon." "But my mother asked me to stay with my nanny aunt." Childe Zheng didn''t want to leave with Wang Qianqian. He kept shaking his head. It can be seen that his tutor is really good. If it were not for his illness that affected his IQ, childe Zheng would be a good man. Chapter 3309 "But my sister can bring you back soon. And the nanny is waiting for you. " Said Wang Qianqian. Childe Zheng couldn''t help but trust Wang Qianqian, so he was pushed forward by Wang Qianqian. In the surveillance video, the things captured are not very clear, and the words are somewhat intermittent. However, where can people still not understand what''s going on? The content of the video almost ends here. Although the latter part was not photographed, people basically knew what happened to childe Zheng. "Wang Qianqian''s home is at school. She doesn''t need to live in a hotel at all. She went to steal her room card. It must be to enter Xia Jiu''s room!" "She framed childe Zheng in order to bring childe Zheng to Xia Jiu''s room and embarrass Xia Jiu! Although childe Zheng is usually very kind and harmless, after all, he drank wine and took medicine. Seeing such a beautiful girl as Xia Jiu will inevitably raise the idea of men''s instinct! " "I just didn''t expect that childe Zheng would be with Wang Qianqian?" "It''s hard to understand. It must be that childe Zheng had an attack. Wang Qianqian was killed before she could leave! This is called self infliction. The wicked have their own mill! " "You deserve it! Wang Qianqian is also mentally ill. She even uses childe Zheng to frame Xia Jiu. What did childe Zheng and Xia Jiu do wrong? " "Wang Qianqian is afraid that she is also complaining about Wang Youde, so she took such a wrong way!" "No matter how you complain, you shouldn''t use this means of crime!" When Xia Jiu heard these words, he subconsciously looked at Shen Muhan and saw that there was no abnormality in his look, so he took back his sight. Xia Rumeng now dare not continue to defend Wang Qianqian. In fact, she is very confused. Wang Qianqian is fine. Why didn''t she escape from childe Zheng? But at the moment, I can only press all my doubts back into my stomach. The most angry person is Mrs. Zheng. She always loves her son. Even if her son has an IQ problem, she and her husband teach him carefully. They hope that his son can at least live upright and will not be looked down upon. Who knows, it was used by Wang Qianqian in this way! She strode to Wang Qianqian, who was still awake, and two slaps fell on her face. Wang Qianqian finally woke up and turned around. Her face was swollen and beyond recognition. She felt a chill on her body, and then noticed that countless eyes fell on her. Only then did she find that she was just wearing a dress casually, which was difficult to cover in other places. She screamed, and bursts of pain came from her face. "Ruo Meng, what''s the matter? What happened to me? " Wang Qianqian reached out and took Xia Rumeng''s hand. She was startled by so many people around. "You are so confused." If Xia Rumeng only said this, he didn''t want to pay attention to her again, so as not to compensate for his reputation. Mrs. Zheng sneered, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to tell you word by word what you have done? Wang Qianqian, you grew up in this school with your father when you were young. At least you have been nurtured for several years more than others. Who knows that what you raise on this campus is just your evil spirit like you! " "Aunt Zheng, don''t be angry. I really don''t know what happened..." Wang Qianqian also wanted to explain. "Don''t call me aunt! I don''t know anyone like you! " Mrs. Zheng shook her face angrily. The person next to him said, "the surveillance video of you drugging childe Zheng has been taken." "How could it be?" Wang Qianqian subconsciously shouted, but she used the convenience of growing up in school to destroy the monitoring of various places. She then knew what she had said wrong and hurriedly covered her mouth. Wang Qianxi realized that it was not only the burning pain on her face, but also on her body. She thought of her naked appearance and was severely slapped on her neck before she fainted She opened her eyes in horror, "I was also framed. Someone threw me into Xia Jiu''s room..." When she brought Mr. Zheng into Xia Jiu''s room, Mr. Zheng was still sober. After she closed the door, she had to grease the soles of her feet and leave to find Xia Jiu. However, when she went out, she met several people in black. She shouted, "some people in black knocked me out and threw me into Xia Jiu''s room. I really didn''t do anything... " But how could Mrs. Zheng believe her? Her manner, what she said wrong just now, exposed herself. And the real surveillance! Mrs. Zheng said coldly, "you didn''t do anything. Go and tell the police!" Hearing that Mrs. Zheng wanted to call the police, Wang Qianqian was anxious: "aunt Zheng, please don''t call the police, don''t call the police..." If you call the police, her life will be really ruined. Seeing his father implicated in Xia Jiu''s affairs, he is now going to be expelled from school. If he keeps a case record in the police station, his future will be ruined. "Please look for my father''s sake, please look for the sake of our two families who have known each other since childhood. Please don''t call the police!" Xia Rumeng has lost sight of it and scolds fiercely in the bottom of his heart: "fool!" Wang Qianqian accepted what she had done in disguise and cooperated with the surveillance video. This time, she couldn''t escape. Mrs. Zheng had lost patience with her. She didn''t even bother to look at her more. She quickly adjusted her state and said to the people, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that such a thing happened in school. What happened tonight should not have been done by a person with higher education. I hope you can take a warning, polish your eyes and recognize the people around you. I apologize for the trouble my son has caused you. For the rest, I believe the police will give me justice. " Even after her anger, she can maintain the attitude and humility of an intellectual woman. Mrs. Zheng is really a great woman. She went to Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, I''m sorry I misunderstood you before. As a mother, I was really very angry. I hope you can forgive my impulse. " Xia Jiuping said, "I understand your mood." Mrs. Zheng said nothing more and turned away. Wang Qianqian immediately softened into a pool of mud, knelt on the ground and burst into tears. The people around her couldn''t sympathize with her at all. First, Wang Youde was exposed to academic misconduct, and Wang Qianqian did such an immoral thing. Seeing the raccoon dog of the same hill, everyone felt happy to see their end. At this moment, Xia Rumeng is eager to leave the relationship with Wang Qianqian as soon as possible. Chapter 3310 Instead of reaching out to help Wang Qianqian, she subconsciously stepped back. Absolutely not. It makes people feel that they have a good relationship with Wang Qianqian. She covered her stomach and said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable..." Fang Minghao asked nervously, "did you move the fetal Qi?" "I don''t know. It just hurts." Xia Rumeng said delicately. "I''ll check with you first." Fang Minghao said very worried. "But Qian Qian''s side..." "What do you care what she does when you''re like this?" Fang Minghao also looked down on Wang Qianqian''s behavior, "let others accompany her first." Some of the onlookers also knew that Xia Rumeng was pregnant. Seeing that she didn''t look very well now, they didn''t dare to delay her body and said, "Rumeng, go to the hospital. It''s up to us! " "Then I''ll trouble you." Xia Rumeng said gratefully. When she passed Xia Jiu, she showed a weak smile, "Xia Jiu, you''re all right, it''s really good. If something really happens to you, I really don''t know how to tell my family... " Xia Jiu smiled lightly, "are you worried about something happening to me, or are you worried about not happening to me? Are you disappointed that so many people were gathered by you and nothing happened to me? " "I came to them, not to watch. I was afraid that something might happen to you, and I heard that Mrs. Zheng was anxious to find childe Zheng, so I asked for help everywhere. I didn''t mean to watch you at all. " Xia Rumeng eagerly explained. "Yes? Then you''re so worried about me, why don''t you call me? " "I called, you didn''t answer!" Xia Rumeng suddenly felt guilty. She really didn''t call. When she knew Wang Qianqian''s plot, she subconsciously thought that the woman in the room was Xia Jiu, so she didn''t call to remind Xia Jiu at all. Anyway, Xia Jiu certainly won''t care about these small details at that time. He doesn''t let himself say it. Unfortunately, Xia Jiu was not affected. He was clear-minded and took out his mobile phone: "but I don''t have any records of your calls. What about your mobile phone?" "I......" Xia Rumeng naturally has no. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. "I should be too worried, so I dialed the wrong number. It''s all my fault. If I call you right, so many things won''t happen. " But her answer was really far fetched. Fang Minghao also heard something wrong: "you really didn''t call Xia Jiu?" "I said it was the wrong number. At that time, I was so worried. I changed my number before Xia Jiu. It''s not a big deal if I dialed the wrong number? " "I''ve never used that number." Xia Jiu took no time to expose her hypocrisy. Xia Rumeng: " She covered her stomach and bent down. Fang Minghao didn''t care about it and held her hand: "if dream? Ruo Meng? What''s the matter with you? " "I feel bad..." Xia Rumeng''s voice was helpless and powerless. Fang Minghao quickly picked her up and hurried downstairs. Those doubts in his heart were temporarily thrown aside. Xia Jiu shrugged and heard people around him whispering: "Xia Ruo Meng is really true. I know there is a problem, but I don''t remind Xia Jiu." "But you see she''s pregnant. It''s understandable that she can''t manage so much." "Anyway, Xia Ruo Meng is disillusioned in my heart today." As they talked, Wang Qianqian was also taken away by the security guard. Even many people were wondering if Wang Qianqian could graduate smoothly, relying on what other people''s graduation design Wang Youde had given her. But no matter what, Wang Qianqian''s reputation has completely ended. Only Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan were left in the corridor. Xia Lin hurried over: "sister! Brother in law She held Xia Jiu''s arm: "sister, I was so worried about you just now. I almost thought something had happened to you. Luckily not, and my brother-in-law came out to fight in the face. It''s so beautiful! When I saw Xia Rumeng and Wang Qianqian leave, their faces turned green. " "It''s all right. Weren''t you here just now?" Xia Jiu asked, the picture just now is not suitable for children. Xia Lin is not 18 years old. She specially sent Shen Ye a wechat and asked him not to bring Xia Lin up. "I''ve been waiting with her down there. Otherwise, how could it be so late? " Shen Ye''s voice rang out. With a smile, he came from the other side of the corridor. "I asked someone to inquire about their face and told Xia Lin about it." "Thank you." Xia Jiu nodded to him. He did what he promised. When Shen Ye approaches and sees Shen Muhan, the always bright smile on his face stagnates for a moment. Although they are cousins, they can''t say they have any close relationship. Shen Muhan and his father Shen Sihai overtly robbed the Shen family''s business and turned the Shen family upside down. Shen Ye doesn''t like Shen Muhan when he is promoted. However, after Shen Sihai died, Shen Muhan stopped. Although his relationship with the Shen family did not ease, it did not deteriorate further. Shen Ye is afraid that this man is holding back some big moves. He is very alert to him. He smiled for a moment and then asked, "Linlin, do you say he''s your brother-in-law?" "Yes, is my brother-in-law very good to my sister?" Charlene asked happily. Xia Jiu: " If Shen Muhan likes to applaud, there will be no bad people in the world. Shen Ye: " What I''m afraid of comes from what I''m afraid of. Now, in addition to my cousin relationship, I have to add another layer of relationship with Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan glanced at Shen Ye faintly. He couldn''t see his emotional eyes. At the moment, he also expressed clearly that he didn''t want to have anything to do with him. The mutual dislike between the two is obvious! Xia Jiu said, "I''ll take you back to the hospital first." "Don''t you want to live here? I got my room card. " Xia Lin was looking forward to it. When Xia Jiu said she would go back, her little face collapsed. "As you can see, it''s not safe to live here. You''re coming tomorrow. Let Ye Shao come with you again. " Charlene nodded, "OK." The four went downstairs together. Shen Ye said, "then I''ll accompany Linlin back to the hospital. My car has been modified, so I can only sit two people." Xia Jiu was obviously not at ease and said, "let''s take a taxi. Lin Shao, please take a taxi tomorrow. " She did not consider Shen Muhan at all. Xia Lin said frankly, "can we trouble our brother-in-law to send us?" Xia Jiugang wanted to say no. Shen Muhan said, "no trouble." Xia Lin happily followed Shen Muhan''s footsteps. Chapter 3311 Xia Jiu and Shen Ye looked at each other helplessly. They both saw their dislike for Shen Muhan from each other''s eyes. Shen Ye hugged his arms and said, "I''ll forget it. Relatives have no choice. How can you choose him?" "Do you think I have a choice?" Xia Jiuhui gave him a desperate smile. Since they were all victims, she wouldn''t hide her true feelings. "Can you rob civilian women these days?" Shen Ye followed her closely, "do you want me to help you find someone to preside over justice?" Shen Muhan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and looked back at Shen Ye. That eye was as cold as ice, which made Shen Ye''s hair stand on end. Only outside the situation, Charlene asked curiously, "why did you stop?" After sending Xia Lin back to the hospital, Xia Jiu took Shen Muhan''s car and went back to the villa. After the school affairs are almost solved, Xia Jiu won''t participate in the school celebration in the next few days. Shen Muhan sat aside and took two calls to deal with work. When he finished, Xia Jiu asked faintly, "Wang Qianqian, did you let someone knock her out and put her with Childe Zheng?" "Almost." Shen Muhan''s tone is shallow. He doesn''t care much about such things. "My business, I can solve it. I also hope that Han Shao will intervene less in the future. " Xia Jiu was already on guard against Wang Qianqian''s affairs. Even if Shen Muhan didn''t do anything, she could kill him. "If you don''t see it, of course you can''t ignore it." Shen Muhan''s side eyes came, and his cold eyebrows were threatening, "I want to take care of the child, I want to take care of you." At the end of September 1 in summer. Subconsciously, I don''t want to be involved with him in any public place. I was worried that he didn''t want to. Now she is unwilling, purely unwilling. She sighed softly, "you said you would give me an investment line. Next time I don''t open your line, I will be talked about and talked about in the future. I don''t want to get caught up in such a thing. " "Then I''ll invest in you." Xia Jiu smiled brightly, but did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "No, my things are for people who really like my design. Some people really like them, value them and invest in them. Don''t waste money if you''re cold. " "You mean I can''t satisfy you?" Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows with a funny smile. Xia Jiu: " Well, why is the word tiger and wolf involved? She frowned slightly, and Shen Muhan asked, "huh?" His tone was always light, but it showed great oppression. Especially in the narrow space, it increases the pressure. It was breathless and dreary. The man leaned close and casually pulled off his tie with one hand: "I can''t satisfy you?" The car suddenly stopped. Xia Jiu suddenly found a sense of security, "here it is." She opened the door like a fugitive and tried to get out of the car first and return to the room. I knew it would be like this. She would live in school tonight. It''s better to tangle with him. His wrist tightened and he was pinched by Shen Muhan. He opened the door, took her all the way back to the villa, went upstairs and threw her on the bed. All his actions are with a relaxed attitude, but it gives people a feeling of beast hunting. It seems that this kind of relaxed attitude is just because he has a clear idea that the other party is doomed and doesn''t need him to spend too much. He pulled off his tie, threw away his shirt and leaned over. The cold breath was mixed with heat: "I''ll make you change your mind." Xia Jiuyi kicked: "Han Shao, I''m too tired to play games with you." "Don''t waste your energy. I''ll play with you." Xia Jiu: " She grabbed her pajamas and said, "I''ll take a bath first." The man grabbed her by the wrist. "If you want heavy taste, you can." Xia Jiu sat down and simply closed his eyes, "whatever you want." For a long time, the hand loosened its strength. Xia Jiu grabbed his pajamas and went to the bathroom. She unhurriedly took off her hair and began to comb it slowly. Her thick long hair always needs a long time to take care of. If you spend a little time, an hour is not enough. She doesn''t care about the man waiting outside. She''s upset. Why bother him? She washed slowly, took care of her hair and blew it almost seven points dry. Then she slowly walked out of the bathroom. I thought he would go first in boredom, or he had fallen asleep. But after nearly two hours, he still sat at the head of the bed in high spirits, with some impatience between his eyebrows, but he didn''t plan to give up. When she came out, the man''s eyes were directly projected. After steaming, the small face is as bright as peaches and plums. The long hair that is blown dry at will is fluffy and soft. Each hair has a fatal charm. The skin is so transparent that there is no pore. The porcelain is as white as the best tender tofu. It tastes good. It seems that you can squeeze out the juice with a poke. Fatal attraction. Shen Muhan felt that the two hours of waiting were worth it. But I felt that I had waited too long and shouldn''t have given her so much time. Xia Jiu knew what to drag was almost the same. He spread himself on the bed and said without any expression on his face, "if you want to do it quickly, I have to sleep." The man turned over. He didn''t need her invitation, so he couldn''t help himself. From the beginning, she fell into her spell. The more you want, the more you want, the more you want. Xia Jiu was dying in his heart. He thought he would lose interest in such a dead fish. But she really underestimated the limits of this man. At the moment when his mind was blank, Xia Jiu suddenly remembered what he said in front of everyone: "... The cooperation with Han Shao has not been decided yet. My requirements are too many and miscellaneous. Han Shao can''t meet my words, so I won''t consider it!" So, what he cares about is this sentence? Man God has such a strange self-esteem! ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu, as usual, struggled to take the contraceptive as soon as the alarm clock rang, although Shen Muhan took other measures. But he didn''t know that Shen Mu had been very idle recently. He had been living in summer nine since that night. When he arrived at night, he would accompany him to do what he thought he should do in the summer nine. Let Xia Jiu really doubt what purpose he did this! In his understanding, shouldn''t he do this to have children? But now I can''t have children for the time being! Xia Jiu has been late for work for several days in a row. But fortunately, now the whole company is turning a blind eye to her and counting on her special line clothes to come on the market. Chapter 3312 It''s not how hard people are to figure out, but talented people have privileges. Xia Jiu is really exhausted these days. Clothes should be on-line and checked everywhere. She should do it herself. However, the consumption at night is too much, and her physical strength during the day is very poor. When she went to see Mrs. Gao, she drank an extra cup of coffee to refresh herself. "Oh, Xia Jiu, what''s the matter these days?" As soon as Mrs. Gao saw her, she exclaimed. Xia Jiu hurriedly touched his cheek: "may be a little insomnia, did not sleep well, resulting in poor spirit." "Are you trying to make me envious or jealous? Didn''t sleep well and still feel so good? I think you look radiant, but it doesn''t look like you didn''t sleep well. " Mrs. Gao smiled and joked. Xia Jiu realized that she was talking about this. Do you really look so good? Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "it''s good to be young. It''s good anyway. I''m a little old. I can''t stay up at night and eat late at night. I just have to self-discipline and live a life of ascetic monk, so I can keep a little look and figure. " Xia Jiu looked in the mirror and didn''t feel so different. Maybe I''m just too busy. I don''t tangle so much in my heart, so I''m more relaxed than before. ¡­¡­ Xia ruomang''s mood is much lower after what happened in school. Fortunately, Fang Minghao still trusted her and was worried that it would affect the children in her stomach, so he always took a careful attitude towards her and served and took care of her carelessly. Xiao Yunhua came to visit Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng asked, "do you know about Xia Jiu''s special line?" "I didn''t know either. Now I''m in a different group from Xia Jiu. You know, I''m just an assistant. I also need to inquire about those things at the top of them before I can know. Especially Xia Jiu, with a proud and invincible face, refused to reveal anything. Damn it! " Xiao Yunhua hates Xia Jiu very much. Obviously, she arrives at the company before Xia Jiu, and her ability is also better than Xia Jiu. As a result, Xia Jiu has become a designer and opened a special line. He doesn''t even have the opportunity to know these things. "Who invested in her?" "I really don''t know that. She is very tight lipped, and she is particularly defensive against me. She never talks about work in front of me. " Xiao Yunhua said, "Ruo Meng, didn''t you say you brought me to Xia''s company? When will you do this? " "Don''t worry. After all, the Xia family is not as good as bir. You should experience it first. " Xia Rumeng just wanted to use her to inquire about bir. She didn''t want her to come to Xia''s house at all. She perfunctorily said, "the situation of Xia''s house is not clear yet. It''s the best thing for you to stay in bir now. When the Xia family rises, you will come again, which will be better for your development. " Xiao Yunhua couldn''t be more reluctant and asked, "Xia Jiu has opened a special line now. What can you do here?" Xia Rumeng pinched the palm of his hand. This is really a problem. Many of his things come from Xia Jiu. When the clothes on both sides go online, they may be said to have the same style and type. This is a good thing. Only when there is controversy can there be topic. However, if the heat is taken away by Xia Jiu, it''s not good. I don''t know who invested in the special line over Xia Jiu? Xia Rumeng still decides to visit Mrs. Gao again. As long as Mrs. Gao is willing to put on her own work on the stage of a recent show, she can succeed in one fell swoop. ¡­¡­ When Mrs. Gao and Xia Jiu were trying on their clothes at home, the servant reported: "lawyer Fang of Desheng law firm came with his fiancee, Miss Xia." Mrs. Gao frowned slightly, "what are they doing here?" Xia Jiu had guessed a little and said, "Xia Rumeng''s special line clothes are going to be on sale. He must have come to send clothes to you." "Then I''ll see." Mrs. Gao said, "wait for me for a while. I''ll be back soon." Mrs. Gao goes downstairs. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng are waiting. Seeing Mrs. Gao, they got up and said hello at the same time. "Young master Fang and Miss Xia are coming. It''s really magnificent!" The tall lady is tall and wears ordinary home service clothes. Her temperament is not inferior to that when she wears business clothes. "Mrs. Gao, I''m really sorry to bother you." Fang Minghao came to visit Mrs. Gao in his own identity. He expected that Mrs. Gao would not lose face. Sure enough, Mrs. Gao promised to meet. This makes him have extra face in front of Xia Rumeng. He smiled and said, "Mrs. Gao, I heard that you will have a show party soon. Therefore, my fiancee plans to make a fool of herself and give you the clothes designed by herself. I hope you will accept it." "What day is it today? Someone sent a wave of clothes in the morning and so many people sent clothes in the afternoon. Why didn''t anyone send me a wardrobe? " Mrs. Gao laughed and joked. But the meaning of the words is also very obvious. I''m afraid there are not many people who can let her take her clothes and put them on. Xia Rumeng said hurriedly, "that''s Mrs. Gao. She has a good figure. Everyone wants to see good clothes with a beauty like you. The sword is given to the hero and the good clothes to the beauty. That''s exactly what it is. " Mrs. Gao laughed heartily: "designer Xia is really good at talking." Fang Minghao smiled and said, "I also say hello to you and Mr. Gao on behalf of my father. I had a pleasant cooperation with Mr. Gao last time. My father also hopes to make an appointment with you when he has time." He wants to use his father''s relationship to open up the career situation for Xia Rumeng, which is also very urgent. Mrs. Gao smiled and said, "then I don''t respect you. However, I have to respect the opinions of the organizers on what to wear at the show tomorrow night. " "If you can take it down, you''ll agree with me best." Xia Rumeng said politely and offered his clothes. Then, after a few more words, Fang Minghao saw that Mrs. Gao was not in high spirits, so he said goodbye: "Mrs. Gao, we won''t bother. Come back another day. " "Housekeeper, see off." Mrs. Gao took up her tea cup with a smile. Xia Rumeng went out with Fang Minghao and asked with some worry, "I don''t know if Mrs. Gao will wear the clothes I designed at the show party tomorrow night?" "It will." Fang Minghao thought, "our family has some business dealings with the Gao family. Mrs. Gao must give us this face. Besides, your design itself is wonderful enough. I believe Mrs. Gao must have the talent to know people. " Xia Rumeng apologized: "Alas, it''s all my fault that I was too careless last time. I didn''t finish the clothes according to her requirements, which also made her allergic. I hope this time we can make things right. " Chapter 3313 "I don''t blame you for the last time. It''s not easy for you to be pregnant. What''s more, you''ve spent a lot of time. " Fang Minghao gently persuaded, "wait until your special line clothes are online, you can have a good rest." "I have to participate in the defense of my graduation project again." Xia Rumeng said wrongly, "I knew that I used what I learned in my previous graduation project. This time, I was really involved by Mr. Wang." Fang Minghao frowned a little. He didn''t think it was that simple about Mr. Wang. But Mr. Wang insisted that it had nothing to do with Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng was indeed outside the situation, so he had to put down his doubts. "With your ability, it''s not difficult to complete the defense of graduation project. Don''t worry too much." He comforted. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Gao took the clothes from Xia Rumeng upstairs and handed them to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu opened it and took a look. Sure enough, it was very similar to one of his own designs. However, although Xia Rumeng''s clothes look really good and the materials are exquisite, they are dwarfed by the comparison in front of Xia Jiu''s original. "How many things did you take, cousin?" Mrs. Gao has a good eye. She has many years of experience in dressing and looking at clothes. Her eyes are very picky and vicious. When these two clothes are put together, she can''t see which one is the original and which one is poor in heat? So even if Xia Jiu had never discussed with her about Xia Rumeng before, she also asked the essence straight to the point. Xia Jiu smiled: "I''ve always had a good relationship with her before. I''m not prepared for her. Computers are just for her. Who could have thought? " So Xia Jiu can''t count how many things Xia Rumeng has taken. Mrs. Gao smiled as like as two peas, and then took out the clothes of Xia nine and Xia Ruo for a while. The two models were basically the same. But when you touch it carefully and wear it on your body, the effect is very different. Xia Jiu''s clothes fit everywhere. Xia Rumeng''s clothes really need an assistant to help clean them up at any time, so as to avoid wrinkles everywhere. Mrs. Gao put on the clothes designed by Xia Jiu and said with a smile, "then let''s make a wave of advertisements for our clothes." The next night, there was a grand fashion show in Jingyuan. Many famous model stars attended. Mrs. Gao was also invited to watch the show. Compared with Xia Jiu''s indifference, Xia Rumeng watched the live broadcast early. She just wanted to know whether Mrs. Gao wore the dress she gave her when she appeared! Because the matter is very important, even Mrs. Fang is quite concerned. She came to Xia''s house that night and waited with Xia Rumeng. Chen Meiru and Fang Minghao are waiting together. Xia Rumeng drank the milk nervously. Fang Minghao comforted: "Mrs. Gao will like your design." "I''m just afraid in case. After all, many of the clothes Mrs. Gao received were given to her by well-known brands at home and abroad. On such an important occasion, she chose those big brands, which are both safe and beneficial." Xia Rumeng said softly, "however, there must be a gap between me and big brands, so it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry to lose to big brands." Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "if you have this mentality, it''s the best. However, your design is so good that the future can be expected. Don''t belittle yourself. " "Aunt flattered me." Xia Rumeng smiled and said that her words were actually respectful for herself. Give Mrs. Fang a preventive shot in advance. Even if she loses, there are a lot of words. The live broadcast has begun. The first to enter is all kinds of female stars and models. The scene is prosperous, luxurious and accessible. All the lights are bright and everyone shines. "Mrs. Gao is coming!" A reporter shouted. Immediately, everyone gathered in her direction. Xia Rumeng also pinches his fist nervously. I don''t know what kind of clothes Mrs. Gao will choose tonight? When the picture turned to Mrs. Gao, Xia Rumeng was so nervous that she breathed sluggishly, and then her face burst into a smile: "Minghao, aunt, mom, Mrs. Gao is wearing a dress designed by me!" "Ah, it''s true!" Chen Meiru sighed loudly. Mrs. Fang smiled with satisfaction: "Mrs. Gao has a good eye. She also thinks Ruo Meng''s dress is very safe. This dress is really good. The lines of this dress are very smooth and soft. The choice of color is not only low-key, does not rob the luster of the model that night, but also hides charm. If you dream, your vision is really good. " "Aunt, if you like, I''ll make you a dress with similar materials another day, so that you can wear it when you attend important occasions." "That''s nice. I''m welcome. But you still need to take care of yourself... " Xia Rumeng said with a gentle smile, "now the fetus is very stable and my body is good. Besides, it is incumbent on me to make a dress for my aunt." Mrs. Fang nodded hurriedly, "if you dream of filial piety." When Xia Jiu fell in love with Fang Minghao, it was not easy for Mrs. Fang to urge her to meet Xia Jiu. Several generations of the Fang family passed it on alone. Mrs. Fang wanted Xia Jiuyi to get pregnant as soon as she graduated. Xia Jiu ignored her mother-in-law and paid no attention to her at all. Xia Rumeng is still sensible and clever. Chen Meiru said with a smile: "then your clothes will go online tomorrow. Get ready quickly and take Mrs. Gao to the official website for publicity?" "I''ll let someone do it." Xia Rumeng immediately said, "let Mrs. Gao forward it tomorrow, find some marketing numbers and mention our brand name, which can make us a good start tomorrow." Both Fang Taitai and Chen Meiru were very happy. Fang Minghao held her hand: "it''s really hard for you." "It''s not hard. It''s all about doing what you like." That night, Xia Jiu also began to prepare for the next day''s distribution, everything was ready, and the product publicity was in full swing. Of course, the most valuable and influential advertisement is Mrs. Gao herself. Tonight, shortly after her appearance, many people were asking about the brand name she was wearing. A large number of imitation versions and models appeared on a treasure. All kinds of live online celebrities also began to publicize and even wear similar styles. However, the similar thing is similar to make complaints about the appearance of the gods. "If only someone sold the real same model, even if it was just imitating seven imaging, no, five imaging, or even three imaging, I would not hesitate to pay!" The netizen sighed. Chapter 3314 "Yes, I''m willing to spend money on anything that looks a little like it. What are those things on a treasure? Really! Just use a picture to say that you are the same. In fact, the real goods are terrible! " "Now I just want a Mrs. Gao. What brand is this. I hope it''s not a high order! I can also buy a set from my teeth! " "It''s hard to say. Mrs. Gao wears clothes of all brands, including all kinds of big brands. She really looks like a luxury brand in Italy. It''s a little bit too tight for you, really. " "Upstairs, it must be said that Mrs. Gao has a good figure. She looks good in everything. Can you approve a sack?" "Upstairs, just a good figure is not enough. Just talking about the supermodel tonight, isn''t it a good figure? Didn''t there be a dress accident before? " Xia Rumeng excitedly logged on the microblog and @ Mrs. Gao, "congratulations on getting the title of the best dress in the audience tonight! Please also pay more attention to our brand Ruo Meng, which will go online tomorrow. Welcome to buy! " Mrs. Gao is very popular. Xia Rumeng has attracted a lot of people''s attention. In addition, Xia Rumeng released a lot of good-looking clothes styles. Someone couldn''t help asking, "is Mrs. Gao wearing this Rumeng brand tonight?" "This dress looks good! Very design! Pink, pink! Where can I buy it? " "Such an obvious act of rubbing heat is enough. Is it bullying others? Does Mrs. Gao have no fans?" Mrs. Gao''s fans quickly arrived. Her original name was Linda, and there were many fans, and she had a large number of aesthetic fans. She was not polite to Xia Rumeng: "Linda has always had her own unique aesthetics and dress. Small brands still don''t touch porcelain. " "Even if it''s a top international brand, as long as we Linda don''t like it, we don''t hesitate to criticize. I hope you don''t humiliate yourself." The words of fans are still very polite, but Xia Rumeng is very angry. However, now Mrs. Gao hasn''t come to claim this microblog, she can only restrain her temper, just for brand publicity, and dare not provoke fans. Fang Minghao comforted: "don''t be angry. Fans are brain crippled creatures. What''s the reason with them? Since Mrs. Gao is wearing your clothes, it''s impossible not to claim your microblog and wait to see them beaten in the face tomorrow! " Xia Ruo Meng has a reason to think about it. Why should he have a general knowledge with his fans? She updated a wave of beautiful photos of Mrs. Gao tonight on her official website. As a result, she was touched by Mrs. Gao''s fans. Some irrational fans began to be angry with her behavior of rubbing heat without limit. Xia Rumeng was scolded bloody. She put up with it! Anyway, Mrs. Gao is wearing clothes. She has to give herself an explanation! ¡­¡­ The next day, Mrs. Gao still didn''t claim the microblog. Xia Rumeng is in the mall to attend today''s opening ceremony. Chen Meiru and Mrs. Fang specially accompanied her and saw the word "Ruo Meng", which was beautifully decorated. In the high-end counter, there were full of clothes and the decoration was new, which made them laugh. Xiao Yunhua also came to celebrate Xia Rumeng. "Congratulations, Ruo Meng!" Xiao Yunhua handed over a big flower basket. "Thank you." Xia Rumeng asked someone to pick it up and put it aside. She has received countless flower baskets today, including those from her parents, Fang family, of course, Fang Minghao, and many old classmates. In the whole shopping mall, it seems that there is a halo of "if a dream", and she is surrounded in the center like the stars and the moon. After the clothing goes online, it will be sold in many shopping malls, which is not only the flagship store, but also the store Xia Rumeng attaches most importance to. So she only appears in this family. A moment later, someone came over with a cart full of roses, smiled and said, "Miss Xia Rumeng, please sign for the roses." Xia Rumeng immediately smiled as brightly as a flower on his face and came forward to sign for it. He knew it was sent by Fang Minghao. Xiao Yunhua said with a smile, "young master Fang really has a heart. He is a thousand and a hundred good to you." "I can''t open a shop this time without his help." Xia Rumeng smiled and saw Shi Youxuan coming with her bodyguard and assistant from a distance. She smiled and said, "Miss Shi!" Shi Youxuan asked someone to present a gift and said, "today our special line is open. Congratulations to both of us." "Yes, congratulations. Thanks to Miss Shi this time, it''s time to harvest the results." Xia Rumeng said with a smile. Her face was full of confidence. She was really in a good mood today. Shi Youxuan was also in a good mood: "I hope our next cooperation will be happy. Miss Xia, as long as I can make money, I don''t hesitate to continue to invest. " "Of course, Miss Shi, don''t worry. Our publicity is in place. You see, there are many guests now. " Shi Youxuan glanced at the store. There were a large number of customers shopping. Many guests are also placing orders. It can be seen that they like these clothes very much. After all, this is Xia Jiu''s painstaking efforts for many years. Xia Rumeng took it directly and used it. Of course, it is highly praised. Fang Minghao came over and saw Xia ruomong''s face more and more ruddy by the rose. He sincerely said, "ruomong, you must be able to achieve great success today." "It was our great success." Xia Rumeng gently changed his statement. Fang Minghao was moved and said, "it''s really hard for you." According to the current development, the development momentum of Ruo Meng in the future will be unstoppable. The two people were in love. Suddenly, a large number of consumers rushed in outside the door and were coming in. Today is the weekend. This is the peak traffic in the mall. It is normal to have many people, which is why they choose to open today. As they walked, they said, "Linda is wearing this brand! It''s really unexpected that there are such dark horses among small brands. " "It''s really good. I read their official website and everything is very good. I have a hunch that my wallet will lose weight today! " "Come on, hurry up, I can''t wait!" "Linda never publicizes casually. She can take the initiative to publicize. In recent years, the quality is basically very stable, either an international brand or a very talented designer in China. I''m really optimistic about it this time!" Hearing these people''s words, Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Mrs. Gao finally claimed her family''s brand on her microblog. Now this wave of traffic is bound to make today''s start even more popular! Xia Rumeng wanted to shout: "Welcome!" Chapter 3315 Because of her face and identity, she would not make such a move similar to that of a waiter. But the bottom of her heart is very excited, especially under the attention of Shi Youxuan, she knows that even Mrs. Gao praises her brand, which is a promising thing in the future. However, the group did not enter her store, but went in another direction. Xia Ruo Meng''s heart thumped. What''s going on? She can''t wait to pull those people back and ask the truth! Xiao Yunhua took the lead in saying, "did those people go wrong? What''s going on? Why are you walking that way? Didn''t they come to see the clothes? Linda is Mrs. Gao. Didn''t Mrs. Gao wear Ruo Meng last night? " "What the hell?" "Isn''t the store conspicuous enough," asked the wife? Isn''t the decoration beautiful enough? " However, this location is conspicuous enough. Using the financial resources of the Xia family and the accumulation of previous years, Xia Rumeng got the store with the best geographical location this time. Otherwise, there would not be so many guests as soon as it opened today. The decoration is how to look good and how to come, regardless of the cost. But the recent wave after wave of people are turning a blind eye and running to another place. Chen Meiru said, "I''m afraid there are other activities in the mall. When guests come to the mall, they not only buy clothes, but also are attracted by other activities. " Mrs. Fang nodded: "yes, as long as the shopping mall has a large passenger flow, Ruo Meng is also the beneficiary." Xia Rumeng has a bad feeling, but now there are a lot of guests to congratulate. She reluctantly supports the completion of the opening ceremony. She goes to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom and walks in that direction. She had been paying attention to the location there and didn''t see the information about Xia Jiu''s opening. However, what she saw today is Xia Jiu''s "golden years" opening! Just choose the same day as yourself! When did Xia Jiu decorate and look at the store? She knows nothing! Moreover, although Xia Jiu''s geographical location is not as good as his own home, the decoration and design of the store are more novel and attractive. Waves of passenger traffic have entered Xia Jiu''s store! Xia Rumeng pinches the palm. How can it be! Xia Jiu is just an ordinary designer in bir. Although she has opened a special line, she can''t compare with those old designers who have opened a special line for a long time. She gets much more limited publicity funds than herself. How can she do such good publicity? She immediately took out her mobile phone and took a look. It''s impossible. Did Xia Jiu invite someone to promote her? She quickly opened the microblog. On the microblog, Xia Rumeng''s own content remained there and was not claimed by Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao did not claim Xia Jiu''s brand. However, several marketing numbers familiar with Mrs. Gao and several media have announced the brands of clothes and shoes Mrs. Gao wore that night. The brand of dress is suddenly a "golden age"! These marketing numbers and news media are specialized in clothing broadcasting. They have always been more professional, have many fans, and the quality of fans is very high. They pick out these brands and naturally have favorite fans to follow suit. Although Mrs. Gao didn''t end up in person, with the support of these professional large V-size, she still made Xia Jiu''s brand famous. For a while, they were talking about the brand of "golden age". Xia Jiu also forwarded these big V numbers. The big V number saw that the brand designer paid attention to it in person. Of course, he couldn''t help but interact with the end. This came and went, and the heat was long. No wonder so many people will come directly to Xia Jiu''s brand today. Of course, the marketing numbers Xia Rumeng bought all died down because of something, and there was no publicity. Xia Rumeng bit his teeth. Xia Jiu was really shameless. He went to claim his own things! She completely forgot that her design was copied directly from Xia Jiu! Of course, she has also made some designs and modifications. After all, the things copied from Xia Jiu are not completely available. Many of them are semi-finished products and need to be polished. In the end, she had completely felt that everything was her own and all came from her own hands. She was thinking in a trance. She saw Xia Jiuzheng standing at the door of the store and looking at herself with a smile. Xia Rumeng came back to her and walked to her side with a bitter voice: "Congratulations, Xia Jiu. But you can''t deny that Mrs. Gao is wearing my clothes? " "Yours? You ask yourself, "how many things do you own?" Xia Jiu asked, with condescending contempt in his eyes. Xia Rumeng was dizzy: "Xia Jiu, you don''t have to excite me. I''m sure the one Mrs. Gao is wearing is my work!" "Yes? That''s really good. Many people on the Internet have made mistakes. Go and recognize them. " Xia Jiu smiled. Those smiles were shallow and without emotion, but in Xia Rumeng''s view, they were so full of ridicule. Xia Rumeng was going to do this, but she immediately recovered. Mrs. Gao didn''t claim it in person. If she took the initiative to claim it, would Xia Jiu slap her in the face? She can''t even figure out whether this design is Xia Jiu''s! Thinking of what happened at school a few days ago, her heart was full of panic. If she really claimed it, would there be Xia Jiu''s plot waiting for her there? Do you really want to eat this dumb loss? "I''m still busy. I''m sorry I can''t receive you. However, if you want to recognize it, go and recognize it early. If you make trouble later, no one will face you! " Xia Jiu said that and turned to leave. Xia Rumeng went back to her brand store. Chen Meiru and Mrs. Fang also heard that Xia Jiu was selling clothes. Chen Meiru said, "Xia Jiu is really true. I know you opened today, and she also chose to open today. Do you have to prove her ability? Why does she rob you of everything? " Mrs. Fang thought it was Xia Jiu''s unfinished love for her son, so she made such a bad decision. She thought that her son was so excellent and valued by Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu, but she was a little happy. Xia Jiu was not good at anything, just that she had a good eye for men. Xia Rumeng said, "Mom, forget it. Xia Jiu is not easy. After all, she has no parents. I''ll let her go if she wants to rob me." "You are so kind-hearted, you child, that she has robbed you of all the benefits." Chen Meiru said unhappily, "she is also an adult. Is it difficult to give the whole Xia family to her!" Chapter 3316 Mrs. Fang said, "just now they said on the microblog that Xia Jiu said that the clothes you gave Mrs. Gao were designed by her. What''s the matter?" "What? Is there anything else like that? " Chen Meiru''s voice increased eight degrees. "Is Xia Jiu too aggressive? If you don''t care about her, she''s still kicking her nose and face, isn''t she?" "I think there should be some misunderstanding." Xia Rumeng said with some confidence. It was really unexpected that Xia Jiu would come to cut off his own things in front of Mrs. Gao. Now Xia Rumeng has a torn heart in his heart and is afraid to step into Xia Jiu''s trap. He is in a dilemma! Xiao Yunhua couldn''t see it. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll go to the microblog to find them to say something!" "Forget it, I don''t want to tear it up with Xia Jiu and destroy our sister''s feelings." Xia Rumeng said plainly, but he was eager for Xiao Yunhua to come out. Neither he nor Shi Youxuan is suitable to stand out. He is easy to step into a trap. Shi Youxuan is noble. Xiao Yunhua is the best. Even if he steps into a trap, he will suffer like Wang Qianqian. It has nothing to do with himself. "Don''t pull me. If you dream, I really can''t see this green tea bitch!" Xiao Yunhua took out his mobile phone. Xia Rumeng won''t stop. Mrs. Fang sighed, "Xia Jiu is really... His attitude towards people is becoming more and more incomprehensible. This child is really... " Chen Meiru was eager to take the opportunity to step on it: "she was spoiled by her parents before. She didn''t know the suffering of the world. Everyone let her and everything followed her. For a long time, I still expect everyone to let her. It''s not her mother all over the world. If Meng is not good enough, Xia Jiu has treated you like that. You are always kind to her. She doesn''t appreciate it at all. I said, "you child, sometimes think more about yourself. Don''t be too kind." "Mom, I''ll protect myself." Xia Rumeng said gently and generously. Fang Minghao stood aside and listened. His eyebrows were frowned. Xia Jiu was going too far. Seeing Xiao Yunhua coming out, he couldn''t help but wait for the result. It''s just that I think Xia Rumeng is really amazing this time. It''s clear that he personally accompanied Xia Rumeng to give the clothes to Mrs. Gao. Xia Jiu took them away directly. She can bear it so much. It''s really distressing! Xiao Yunhua soon sent a long article: "I am a friend of Xia Rumeng, the designer of Rumeng brand. How hard Xia Rumeng has been along the way. I have witnessed it with my own eyes and know that she often stays up late and works hard to do design; In order to make good products, regardless of their health, they often go to the workshop to guard the workers in person. However, I did not expect that there would be shameless people who would take her achievements as their own. Ruo Meng gave Mrs. Linda Gao the dress she designed and made last time, but someone claimed the design without authorization and said that the dress was designed by herself. Some big V''s were also deceived by the shameless villain, thinking that they were really designed by her. But everyone knows that Xia Ruo Meng did all this! Now, we strongly condemn this behavior and hope that the shameless designer will come out early to clarify and apologize, and don''t deceive others! I also hope you can keep your eyes open and see the truth clearly. Don''t be used by people with ulterior motives! " The long article she published directly @ the major marketing numbers, @ Mrs. Gao herself, @ Xia Jiu, and bought a hot search by the way - some people can always learn this kind of thing without a teacher. Besides, Xiao Yunhua is also a fan of an idol and has the experience of tearing and fighting for an idol. Of course, she did not dare to tear Mrs. Gao herself. She only dared to tear someone she could afford to offend. Hot search took Mrs. Gao''s name and naturally took advantage of her fame. For a moment, the melon eaters rushed to understand what had happened. "What the hell is going on? Who designed Linda''s dress? " "What shameless villain, make it clear." "Linda has never claimed the designer and brand of the dress, but she has not denied the content released by the big v. is it the default?" Xiao Yunhua immediately explained one by one: "I''m sure that the dress Linda wears is designed by Xia Rumeng. The brand of Rumeng has been launched now. Please pay more attention." "The shameless villain I mentioned naturally refers to Xia Jiu, who is in a hurry to claim other people''s designs! Xia Jiu dared to come out and confront me! " "Linda, your personnel are busy and didn''t come out to claim it, but it doesn''t mean default, does it? Some people are addicted to rubbing heat and dare to rub anything! It''s so hateful! " Xiao Yunhua was so indignant that many people believed Xiao Yunhua''s words and began to condemn Xia Jiu. Xiao Yunhua handed the mobile phone to Xia Rumeng to see, "Xia Jiu didn''t respond at all. I think she was wrong!" "I believe Xia Jiu was just confused for a moment and would do such a thing." Xia Rumeng said magnanimously, very satisfied with what he saw now. Xiao Yunhua stood up to tear it, which made the brand Ruo Meng quickly enter the public''s attention, and the publicity effect was very good. Various voices denouncing Xia Jiu also emerge one after another. Chen Meiru also said with satisfaction, "let''s see how Xia Jiu explains. If she sincerely apologizes, she might as well forgive her. But if she is still stubborn, I heard that in this case, it is possible to sue for infringement? " She looked at Fang Minghao, the barrister, full of expectation. "If it can be confirmed that Xia Jiu copied Ruo Meng''s design, or used the copied things to make profits, it can be sued." Fang Minghao said on the matter. Xia Rumeng said hurriedly, "I think I''d better forget it. Xia Jiu must not have intended it. If you really sue her, the brand she managed to get out will be over. You have to forgive others and forgive others, as long as she doesn''t make mistakes in the future. " If she did, where would she give up? Afraid of being dug deeply, he dug out that he had taken away countless design sketches in Xia Jiu''s computer. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. In such a situation, Xia Rumeng can only choose to calm things down. Fang Minghao nodded and said, "don''t worry now. Let''s talk about it later. It depends on how Xia Jiu responds." However, Xia Jiu didn''t respond all the time. I think it''s a mistake. Xia Rumeng suggested, "why don''t you go to dinner first?" Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "that''s right. I forgot that Xia Jiu interrupted me. The most important thing today is to celebrate Ruo Meng. Come on, let''s go to the celebration banquet. I''ve already booked the banquet! " Chapter 3317 Being so valued by the Fang family, Xia Rumeng takes a grateful look at Fang Minghao. The party walked towards the hotel. Xia Rumeng''s table is full of distinguished guests and close people, except for Fang''s and Xia''s, including Shi Youxuan and several shareholders. Mrs. Fang took the lead in raising the wine glass and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to Ruo Meng''s celebration banquet today, and especially thank Miss Shi for her support for Ruo Meng. Today, if the dream can achieve success, it is inseparable from everyone''s full support. Let me first represent the Fang family and respect you. " Everyone stood up and drank this cup of success. Xia Rumeng also said gently: "aunt is right. The brand of Rumeng can be officially and smoothly launched today. It all depends on your help, Miss Shi''s investment and the cooperation and support of all shareholders. Thank you very much. Without you, I wouldn''t have all this today. This success belongs not only to me, but also to everyone. I''ll replace wine with water. Thank you. " After drinking this round, everyone relaxed a lot and talked about things on the Internet today. One of the shareholders said angrily, "I didn''t expect Xia Jiu to be like this now. She has been more and more disgraceful since her parents died." "In the past, she was so arrogant that she never paid attention to the older generation, especially now. I think she will lose in such a place sooner or later! " "Alas, fortunately, the Xia family still has ruomeng. Not only are they talented and have strong design ability, but also they are familiar with Miss Shi and unite with each other. Only in this way can they save the building of the Xia family! We also respect Miss Shi. " Shi Youxuan said with a smile, "Xia Jiu is insulting herself. As long as Mrs. Gao speaks, her lie will be broken. However, even if it proved to be a lie, this hype also gave her enough traffic. This woman can''t be underestimated. " Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "Xia Jiu is too smart, but sometimes smart is not on the right path. Next time I see her, I really need to persuade her, take back my mind, and it''s important to do business." Chen Meiru shook her head and said, "you''d better not waste time on her. I think she is stubborn and won''t change." Fang Minghao got up and went to the bathroom. After thinking about it, he still called Xia Jiu. After a while, Xia Jiu picked it up. Her lazy voice with some shallow nasal sounds came: "hello." "Xia Jiu, your special line opens today?" "Yes." The sound over there suddenly cooled down. "Xia Jiu, congratulations. But do you see anything on the Internet? You didn''t design the clothes. You claimed them. Do you know how serious the consequences will be? " There came Xia Jiu''s pondering Laughter: "Oh, I certainly don''t know. Lawyer Fang should know better." The voice was full of ridicule. Fang Minghao said reluctantly, "let''s not talk about the legal level. Just Linda''s fans can scold you to death. So, now take the initiative to apologize and admit your mistake, strive for less abuse, and save some face for your brand. " "In this case, you might as well tell Xia Rumeng." The voice from Xia Jiu came. "Xia Jiu! Although I haven''t been in love with you for a long time, I also hope you will have a better life in the future. Don''t be stubborn. " Xia Jiu cut off the phone with a slap. Fang Minghao stared helplessly at the mobile phone, and a busy beep came from it. He really did everything he could. Unfortunately, Xia Jiu didn''t listen at all! Back in the banquet hall, Xia Rumeng said gently, "I''ve left you some soup. You can drink it while it''s hot." "Good." Fang Minghao smiled, but Xia Rumeng was still very considerate. "Linda''s assistant responded!" Xiao Yunhua took out his mobile phone and saw the first one in the microblog hot search. Before he could click the content, he shouted and raised his mobile phone. Fang Minghao said: "the dress was sent by Ruo Meng and me personally. Even if Mrs. Gao doesn''t respond, the response of her assistant can also represent her own meaning." Xia Rumeng was relieved at last, nodded and said, "even if Mrs. Gao ignores the face of the Fang family and her coffee position and position in the fashion industry, she will definitely not lie. She will tell the truth." Shi Youxuan even said, "yes, she wouldn''t slap herself in the face to help Xia Jiu. So I say that Xia Jiu''s behavior is just a move of a clown. It only needs the Lord to speak a little, and the lie will be broken. The purpose that Xia Jiu can achieve is to rub this wave of heat! " Fang Taitai and Chen Meiru urged in unison: "open a microblog and have a look!" Xiao Yunhua then withdrew his hand, opened the sentence, and went to the first microblog in hot search. Take a closer look. But this time, his face changed and he couldn''t speak for a moment. Mrs. Fang and Chen Meiru said, "what did Mrs. Gao''s assistant say?" Seeing that Xiao Yunhua didn''t reply, they took out their mobile phones to see, so they didn''t bother to wait for Xiao Yunhua to answer. Xia Rumeng also hurriedly opened the first article of the microblog, glanced at it, and suddenly breathed quickly, with thick air in his nostrils. Linda''s assistant didn''t send any text, only two copies of Linda''s moving pictures. In Figure 1 and Figure 2, the dresses she wears are basically the same, but in Figure 1, she looks exquisite and elegant. The dresses fit very well, and her gestures are full of noble spirit. Although she is exquisite and elegant in Figure 2, with a little movement, the dress began to wrinkle, so that she can only see statically, but it is somewhat bloated dynamically. The word Xia Jiu is marked in Figure 1. Figure 2 has no marked content, but as long as people who have eaten this melon can see that it is Xia Rumeng''s design. As we all know, what Mrs. Gao wore at the show that night was definitely Xia jiutu''s one, because Mrs. Gao crushed countless star supermodels at the scene that night, relying on the noble spirit between this dress and every move! What these two pictures represent is self-evident! Mrs. Gao has many fans. Naturally, we can see what the comparison chart means. Hot search, the comments have been full: "Xia Rumeng did send Linda a dress, but this dress, tut tut Tut, does she want Linda to make a fool of herself at the show!" "It''s good to say that Xia Jiu claimed it indiscriminately. The current picture was sent by Mrs. Gao''s assistant. Did they claim it indiscriminately? Before, Xia Jiu shouted to apologize. I think the person who really should apologize is now a shrinking turtle! " Chapter 3318 "It''s like touching porcelain to a new height. What does your designed clothes look like? Don''t you have points in your heart?" "That is, whether the dress you sent out fits and is on camera. Don''t you have to count it in your heart? Linda is not an ordinary person. It doesn''t mean that your clothes can barely be worn out. Others want to wear them to the show and go to high occasions. Is it good to send such clothes? Linda doesn''t wear it for a reason! " "In other words, Xiajiu brand is really good. I''m really pink! It''s a pity that there is no shop opened by her in our city, otherwise we really have to go shopping! " "Don''t you know upstairs? The official flagship store has also opened. This is the website. You''re welcome." "Now go to the flagship store on the Internet!" Seeing these comments, Xia Rumeng''s face became more ugly, and her breathing was too short to breathe. Her choked face was filled with tears: "Xia Jiu, she even got a dress like me for Mrs. Gao... I didn''t expect... She would..." Xiao Yunhua took the lead in responding: "this is too much! Xia Jiu, she copied your stuff! As like as two peas, you must have your feet to send your dress to Mrs. Gao. She copied the back foot and sent the identical dress. She has seen your dress, so she specially made some modifications to make it more convenient for Mrs. Gao to wear. No, even, she is the inferior one. She replaced your good one! Then attribute all the credit to herself! " Xia ruo''s dream is to say such words, but these words are inconvenient for her to export in person. For Xiao Yunhua, it just lets people know the essence of things. Hearing what Xiao Yunhua said, Chen Meiru said painfully, "this, this can''t let things pass like this! We''re going to expose Xia Jiu! " Shi Youxuan was also very angry: "find a lawyer to file a lawsuit. Oh, I forgot that the Fang family is a lawyer. Young master Fang, you can do it as you see fit. " Xia Rumeng immediately said, "Miss Shi, there may be a misunderstanding about this matter. I''ll take my time to solve it." "Solve it slowly, and my investment can''t be solved slowly. This summer nine rubbed our heat and robbed our market. Where can we take our time? " Shi Youxuan said, "if you can''t solve it, let me solve it!" "Miss Shi, I can solve it. Please rest assured." Shi Youxuan didn''t want to stay here anymore and said, "I have something else to do. Then you can solve it and contact me." She picked up her expensive limited edition backpack, left her seat and walked away. Everyone looked at each other. Chen Meiru immediately said, "if you dream, Miss Shi is angry. You must not tolerate Xia Jiu this time! One tolerance, another tolerance, can only make her worse! " This time, we can''t tolerate her feelings any more. Minghao, you have to come forward, whether it''s a lawsuit or a warning. It''s necessary to solve the matter this time! " "No, no!" Xia Rumeng is busy and resolutely stops it. "Why not?" Chen Meiru said angrily, "this time is not only about you, but also about the company and Miss Shi. If you don''t act, how can you explain to Miss Shi and to the shareholders who have worked so hard for so long? " Xia ruomong is really in a dilemma. Her eyes are red. She looks pitiful. She values love and righteousness and doesn''t want her family to worry about herself. Her perfect image is distressing. She took Fang Minghao''s hand, "I can''t, can''t do this to Xia Jiu... Before, my great uncle and aunt were very kind to me. They treated me like their own children and often let Xia Jiu and I help each other. Now that they have passed away, if I really do anything to Xia Jiu, how can I be worthy of their spirit in heaven? " Everyone is silent. No one can use a strong attitude to treat a good girl who is so moral and values family affection. Fang Minghao nodded understandingly, held her hand and solemnly said to the crowd, "the dress was given to Mrs. Gao by Ruo Meng and I, but it''s really hard to say whether anyone has moved hands and feet in the follow-up. But since it happened in the Gao family, Mrs. Gao herself is also inclined to Xia Jiu. Even if there is a lawsuit, it is not easy to fight. It will involve Mrs. Gao and hit her in the face. Even if the lawsuit is won, it is bound to offend Mrs. Gao and the Gao family. " If Xia Rumeng''s words are analyzed from the perspective of family affection, Fang Minghao''s words are analyzed from the perspective of interests. His words have been unanimously recognized by the shareholders of the Xia family. "Young master Fang is worthy of being a lawyer. He''s right. Our Xia family does business in clothing, and Mrs. Gao is a very powerful figure in the clothing industry. If we offend Mrs. Gao and the Gao family, it''s really not a wise move." "Well, that makes sense. Therefore, we still can''t hit it hard. This time, we can only get Xiajiu cheaper. " Chen Meiru was upset when she heard this, but she had to admit it. She didn''t give up and asked, "there''s no other way?" Fang Minghao gave Xia Rumeng a reassuring look and said, "this time, Xia Jiu certainly benefited from tearing things like this, but the brand of Rumeng has also entered the public''s attention. Now, as long as we do more publicity, do some public welfare, donate a batch of children''s clothes and establish a good reputation for Ruo Meng, it will always be beneficial to us. I believe that as long as we come up with a specific plan and send the specific income to Miss Shi, Miss Shi will also recognize this practice. " Everyone nodded and felt that his words were quite reasonable. Fang Minghao continued: "as long as we keep a good relationship with Mrs. Gao, if Meng comes up with a good design, Mrs. Gao won''t refuse to wear clothes that suit her?" "Yes, young master Fang is worthy of being lawyer Fang''s son. Tiger father has no dog son! In this way, we can make a profit without getting into a lawsuit or scandal. That''s a good idea. " "As for Xia Jiu, she is also a member of the Xia family. She used to be the eldest lady of the Xia family. Let''s eat meat and let her drink soup. If you dream of being kind and caring for their sisters, you will be blessed in the future! " The words of shareholders make everyone nod and say yes. Xia Rumeng grabbed Fang Minghao''s finger, which gradually relaxed. The crisis was finally resolved temporarily. Mrs. Fang is particularly satisfied with Xia Rumeng. The older generation still have a great sense of recognition for the kind and generous character. Although a celebration banquet was not very satisfactory, it was also a surprise and passed without danger. Chapter 3319 Fang Minghao comforted Xia Rumeng: "Miss Shi, I''ll go and have a good talk with her. Don''t worry, she doesn''t want to offend Mrs. Gao." "Well, Minghao, it''s very kind of you. I really don''t know what to do without you." "Fool, I will always be by your side." Xia Rumeng smiled happily and then worried: "this time you are not willing to sue Xia Jiu, is it because of me or because of her?" Fang Minghao''s heart suddenly showed Xia Jiuming''s eyes and teeth. Even he couldn''t be sure who it was because of. He immediately said, "of course it''s because of you." Xia Rumeng smiled with satisfaction and threw himself into his arms. ¡­¡­ This time, Xia Jiu''s brand and Xia Rumeng went online at the same time. Finally, Xia Jiu''s revenue was over completed. And this is based on Xia Rumeng''s huge human and material resources for publicity. But Xia Jiu also knew that this time Mrs. Gao just went out in her own dress. Such publicity alone is very strong. Only if we are more successful can we afford Mrs. Gao''s investment without return. Later, better news came from the golden age online store. The revenue exceeded the company''s expectations and achieved very good results. Next, more offline flagship stores will be opened for Xia Jiu''s brand, and the investment and scale of online stores will be further increased. Bir also held a celebration banquet for Xia Jiu. Some of the middle-level executives who questioned Xia Jiu before have left for Xia Jia, but many still stay. This time when I saw Xia Jiu, I had some chat up on my face, but I immediately recovered my normal look and came to propose a toast to Xia Jiu to congratulate her on her success. Jane and manager Du cherish talent and help her block it, but Xia Jiu inevitably drank a little more. She hasn''t been drinking for a long time, but after a little drinking, she has some upper head. Fortunately, the whole celebration banquet has been transformed into a discussion banquet for senior executives, and she, the greatest hero, can leave the table ahead of time. Xia Jiu went out, closed the door of the banquet room, covered the noise in the room behind him, and walked out at random. In fact, it was just a little drink. The whole person was a little dizzy. She was calm, took her bag and went to the bathroom to pour cold water. The stimulation of cold water slowed down her drunkenness slightly. She looked up at herself in the mirror and smiled at herself. Xia Jiu put his hands on the edge of the sink and threw two more cold water. Then he walked out slowly. After going out, there was a tall body in front of me. The figure shrouded down. It was frightening that mountain rain was pressing on the city. But at the moment, Xia Jiu didn''t feel much fear, but walked forward instinctively "Please make way." She said politely, but her body hit the man uncontrollably. With a bang, her head hurt a little. It was like hitting an iron wall. She blinked and hissed to make a sound of eating pain. "Hug, sorry." She said something incoherently, but someone pinched her chin and forced her to raise her eyes and look at the man. Then I saw clearly that it was Shen Muhan. No wonder, she just felt a chill, very uncomfortable. Shen Muhan obviously frowned. On his frown, the crease was particularly deep, "did you drink?" "What''s none of your business?" Xia Jiu subconsciously exports. At ordinary times, it is inevitable to be a little afraid of him, but at this time, everything you say is out of instinct. The crease between Shen Muhan''s eyebrows deepened: "go back first." "No!" Xia Jiu subconsciously resisted. In fact, she came out to go back to the villa. But when I met him, I didn''t want to go back. That place, which had nothing to do with her, has now become a cage for her. Once the wrist was tight, Shen Muhan held her tightly and took her forward. "You let me go!" Xia Jiu protested. Chen Qi hurried over and was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Today, Shen Muhan had a business banquet here. After Shen Muhan came out, he didn''t go back until he found it. I didn''t expect to see Xia Jiu here. No wonder. "I won''t go back with you! I don''t want to go back to that place! " Xia Jiu struggled to get out of his grip. The next second, her whole body soared into the air, and the feeling of weightlessness became violent and clear. She subconsciously grabbed Shen Muhan''s skirt, and then stabilized her focus. People had been held up by him. When Shen Muhan passed Chen Qi, he said, "let them end." "Yes." Chen Qi answered. Xia Jiu was struggling in his arms, but her figure was really nothing when compared with Shen Muhan. She struggled a few times. She was tired and began to scratch. She grabbed Shen Muhan''s face heavily. Shen Muhan''s face became gloomy immediately. Damn it! However, this pain is completely negligible for him. It didn''t even affect his pace. "Shen Muhan, will you let me down?" Xia Jiu shouted angrily. With a bang, he kicked the car, opened the door and threw her in. Immediately, he took no time to pull off his tie, sat up and said, "borrow wine to pretend to be crazy, right?" "Who pretended to be crazy with wine?" Xia Jiu actually threw himself into cold water just now and was a little sober. At the moment, there was indeed some intention he said. She''s usually repressed so much that she''s not allowed to take the opportunity to make a scene? Shen Muhan leaned close, and his cold breath also approached. Xia Jiu fiercely felt a feeling called prey. His voice was so low that it didn''t seem to come from his throat: "how much did you drink?" "One bottle, two bottles, three or four bottles, I also forgot how much it is!" Xia Jiu replied casually. "Who allowed you to drink so much? Forget you''re preparing for pregnancy? " Shen Muhan''s voice, grinding his teeth, seemed unusually penetrating. Xia Jiu was drunk and stroked his hair back with his hand, revealing his full and smooth forehead and a pair of bright but misty eyes. Her delicate face was full of ridicule: "pregnant? Who do you think wants to give you a baby? If you hadn''t forced me, who would want to get pregnant and have a baby? " The man''s face was already gloomy, and he couldn''t see the change of mood at the moment. The tip of his tongue rested on his cheek, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. "Why do so many women come to me? Why me? Where am I? Can''t I change it? " Xia Jiu''s voice was full of wine, "Shen Muhan, what do you think of me is worth inheriting to your children? I''ll just change it, OK? Why me? Why me? " Chapter 3320 She couldn''t wait for an answer, but the man asked the driver to start the car. The car sped away, but Xia Jiu''s heart fell to a low point: "Shen Muhan, what do you want to do to let me go?" For a long time, in the dark narrow space, she finally heard a response: "stay with me, so unhappy?" "Who would be happy to stay with you? No one likes it at all, okay! You know, those wolves stay with you because you give them meat to eat. The housekeeper Zhang Aunt Chen Qi stays with you because you give them a high salary. But as for me, I don''t want the money you give, nor do I want to live in that broken place. I just want myself, want to be free, want to leave you, and want to do anything I want! I don''t want to have children. I never wanted to have children, let alone your children. I want to live by myself and live alone. Shen Muhan, even if I die, I don''t want to give you a baby! " Xia Jiu''s voice was a little crazy. In the dark, her look was not very clear. Only when the car occasionally passes under the neon and the colorful lights fall on her face for a moment can we see the clear despair and disgust on her face. Shen Muhan leaned over, his voice depressed and low, as if he came from Hell: "but I just want you to have children for me. What do you say?" Xia Jiu suddenly shook, "then I''d rather die!" "Then you die!" Shen Muhan loosened her wrist. He would rather see her die than see her leave. Xia jumped in and out of the car without hesitation "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s hand didn''t leave her too much. At the moment she was about to jump, he reached out and grabbed her. He rushed over, closed the door and locked it with a click! But that second, his heart almost flew out. The sound of cars whistling past my ears, and a horn sounded behind the car! The driver in the front row was sweating and slowed down. Xia Jiu was pulled back, but he was not afraid. He was full of alcohol. He only wanted to vent. The corners of his lips wriggled: "why don''t you let me die?" "I''m afraid you''ll dirty my car. Besides, the child is not born. Do you really think I will watch you die? " Shen Muhan was originally a person without any feelings. In terms of ruthlessness, Xia Jiu was not his opponent at all. "I won''t die just with you." Xia Jiu bit his teeth and leaned wearily against the seat. "You can''t die. The Xia family hasn''t brought it back, and Xia Lin hasn''t been well yet. " Shen Muhan''s voice was cold, but there was a lot of threat, "you can watch it." Xia Jiu: " She closed her eyes and sighed low. Probably she thought of the fear that she had almost died just now. For a moment, she couldn''t raise any courage to fight with Shen Muhan. She closed her eyes, her lips suddenly became hot, and then she was severely bitten. "Did you change from a dog?" Xia Jiu almost jumped up. "The punishment for that just now." The man showed weakness to her curse, and her words were about as lethal as nothing. Xia Jiu: " She''s really tired. She said slowly, "take me back." After returning, she walked listlessly upstairs. Shen Muhan said to the housekeeper, "send a bowl of sober soup." Xia Jiu returned to the room, kicked off her shoes and socks, threw her bag on the sofa and went to bed barefoot. The man followed her and put away her left coat and shoes. She was so tired that she didn''t want to say a word and didn''t want to move. Shen Muhan took off his coat, threw his tie aside, and threw a box of night supplies directly onto the bed. Xia Jiu: " She really doesn''t know what Shen Muhan''s brain structure is. No matter how fierce the noise is, it can''t affect his interest at all. He seems as animal as like as two peas, unable to communicate and communicate with each other, without the common characteristics of human beings, but things that he believes will be realized without hesitation. Xia Jiu was sad for the child of ectopic pregnancy before, but later he was only lucky. How can people like Shen Muhan deserve to have children! How unfair that is to the child! "Do you want to take a bath or not?" He came with a calm voice. "Does it make any difference whether I wash it or not? Can you change your mind? " Xia Jiu knew that even if he made a mess of himself, he should still talk. Shen Muhan leaned over and kissed her directly: "since you don''t choose, I''ll choose. I can''t wait for you to take a bath. " Xia Jiu closed his eyes, didn''t respond, and didn''t want to answer. However, the body was a little honest and responded to his kiss. She was drunk. Maybe it was the wine above that made her irresistible. She stretched out her slender arm, hooked his neck, raised her head and accepted his kiss. Shen Muhan was stunned for a moment, and there was a moment of bleary in his eyes. She has always refused to take the initiative in this matter, and even avoided it every time, so that she could barely respond. It''s rare to have such an attitude. This woman, when she doesn''t understand the style, is enough to hook people. At the moment, she can kill people with a smile and a smile. Shen Muhan''s eyes darkened a bit, looked at her with great interest, and his eyebrows and eyes slightly provoked: "want?" "Yes." The sound of response, with some shallow nasal sounds and some slender tail sounds, is her always lazy and delicate taste. The sound is like a cat''s claw, scratching gently in the heart of the people. If she can''t get it, she will always hook people like that. Shen Muhan kissed her eyebrows and eyes, subconsciously lightened the action on his hand, and took some treasure, as if he was afraid of being abrupt. But there was only one thought in her heart, and she wanted to kill her. Bullying the body, their bodies pressed on the soft mattress, and the rebound force made them roll together. Shen Muhan is addicted to this and wants to press her into her body. His fingers spread to somewhere, but Xia Jiu suddenly said, "Han Shao, I''m on my holiday today." The man''s face was gloomy in an instant, and his hand was stiff. No wonder she takes the initiative. No wonder she speaks in that voice. Everything is just intentional, just to revenge him! Xia Jiu opened his eyes. There was a cunning and cold feeling in them. In the light of his eyes, there was a fierce expression that he wanted to eat people. "Didn''t you say it?" He asked stiffly. "I forgot." Xia Jiu looked innocent, "otherwise he must have said it long ago." Chapter 3321 Shen Muhan''s tongue tip touched his cheek, which made him feel a little sour: "I don''t mind the white knife coming in and the red knife coming out." Xia Jiu: " She really can''t underestimate the thickness of this man''s face and the lower limit of shamelessness. He kissed him fiercely. Xia Jiuming was a little afraid and his body was stiff. He didn''t stir people''s hearts like before. "Shen Muhan, you''ve almost had enough!" Xia Jiu pushed him away. He untied his shirt button at his leisure: "I didn''t tell you before. Now I just take this opportunity to tell you. I''m happy to do this." "You are a pervert!" "Almost. It''s not bad for abnormal things anyway." Shen Muhan was not moved at all. He leaned over and looked indifferent on his handsome eyebrows. "It''s no big deal to change more sheets." "You Xia Jiu regretted provoking him by drinking. He knew it shouldn''t be like this. Shen Muhan said faintly, "aren''t you afraid?" "Then you come?" Xia Jiu said carelessly, "however, I heard that such men are prone to bad luck, driving is also prone to accidents, and they may get sick, maybe..." She didn''t care much about what she said, but there was fear in her heart. Even at ordinary times, it''s really abnormal at this time. "Bad luck or something, I don''t mind at all. I don''t need to drive when I go out. Speaking of getting sick, I''m afraid it''s easier for women? " Shen Muhan slowly kissed her lips. Xia Jiu was so anxious that he tried to push him away, but he couldn''t push him at all this time. She made her own fire, and now she can''t put it out. She simply gave up resistance, closed her eyes and blinked her long eyelashes fiercely. Just when she thought the man would really be so abnormal, she lightened. The man had got up, picked up his bathrobe and said, "I''ll take a bath first." Take a bath first? Do you want to? Xia Jiu lay in bed, thinking wildly, and regretted challenging his bottom line. Those two glasses of wine really hit the head. She hasn''t even talked to him for a long time. As a result, she caused trouble and burned herself tonight. She closed her eyes and tried to deal with it, but her eyelids became more and more heavy. Later, her consciousness disappeared. When I woke up, my lower abdomen hurt like hell. She opened her eyes lazily. The alarm clock was ringing in her ear. She pressed the alarm clock and lay back heavily. The heart secretly scolded a pervert. Shouldn''t he really have done anything pervert? After lying down for a while, Xia Jiu almost felt that Shen Muhan had not been abnormal to that extent. The pain was caused by the reason of the period. She also occasionally had severe pain in a certain month before, but she probably hasn''t been cured after the operation of ectopic pregnancy. It hurts badly when she came to the period these two times. She took a breath and lay back. The door was pushed open. She couldn''t open her eyes. She could only feel Shen Muhan''s footsteps approaching. His footsteps are different from others. Each step is not slow, but the overall speed is very fast and steady. It seems to step on people''s heart. "Here''s your sobering soup." Shen Muhan approached, put the bowl on the desk and opened the other bowl aside. It was sent by the housekeeper last night. Xia Jiu fell asleep and didn''t drink. "I don''t have a hangover." In fact, Xia Jiu was almost frightened by him last night. Now it''s basically aunt''s pain. "Why don''t you get up without a hangover?" Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and poked on her forehead, "I''m not sick again." Xia Jiu was weak: "I have a terrible stomachache." Shen Muhan''s face was cold: "I didn''t touch you last night." He really didn''t want to bear it. But I endured it. Xia Jiu was too lazy to explain so much to him and said, "help me get ibuprofen. It''s in the medicine box over there. " Shen Muhan got up, took ibuprofen, understood that it was an analgesic, took the amount according to the instructions, and asked, "do you want to call a doctor?" "No, it''s no use reading it." Xia Jiu said casually. Shen Muhan gave her medicine. Xia Jiu lay back again. Shen Muhan reached out to her forehead again: "it''s really all right?" "Yes." Xia Jiu replied lazily. "Will it affect the birth of children?" Xia Jiu: "get out!" Shen Muhan''s face was cold again. After all, he didn''t care about the patient and rolled away. But he didn''t roll for too long. When Xia Jiu was still dizzy, he came in again. This time he brought a bowl of something black. Xia Jiu didn''t hurt so much. He sat up slowly. He took the bowl and said, "drink it." "What? It''s so disgusting." "I don''t know what it is. Drink it." Shen Muhan didn''t give her much room to resist. When holding something, he had to pinch her nose, "you shouldn''t die from drinking. Besides, you''re not even afraid of death. " Xia Jiu was afraid of him and took it over: "well, I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself." She picked it up and took a sip, only to find that it was brown sugar water. It was hot. After a few mouthfuls, it was much easier. Her face was ruddy, her body was comfortable, and her mood improved. She slowly drank up a small bowl. Shen Muhan took the bowl, took it out and gave it to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang asked with a smile, "young master, is Miss Xia better? Our daughter-in-law has dysmenorrhea. They all drink this. That effect... " "Double your salary and prepare more at home next time." Shen Muhan interrupted her chatter. Aunt Zhang was pleasantly surprised: "thank you, young master, thank you." Xia Jiu''s body improved a lot and his mood recovered. After breakfast downstairs, he was going to the company. "Don''t take a day off?" Shen Muhan put down the tableware and asked. "There are still many things." Xia Jiu replied casually that she only had a celebration banquet last night. Today, she will launch a new counter. Where can she have a rest. Besides, if she completes her plan early, she can leave Shen Muhan early. Every step is planned. "The company is on vacation today. Can you go there?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu took a look at his mobile phone: "what holidays do you take on weekends?" After that, what has she remembered is that Shen Mu Han''s company has no choice but has the final say. She said reluctantly, "OK, anyway, you don''t care about the company''s profits for one day. Do I still care about such a day''s salary? Then I went to the hospital to see Charlene. " With that, he didn''t give Shen Muhan the chance to refuse and went out directly. The housekeeper suggested, "young master, why don''t you accompany Miss Xia?" "Why should I accompany her?" Shen Muhan pushed open the plate, got up and strode out. He just met Chen Qi who came to deliver the documents. Chapter 3322 "Young master, here are the documents." "Go to the company!" Shen Mu said in a cold voice. Chen Qi: " Hey, didn''t he say he wouldn''t go to the company today and urge him to send the documents to be processed to the villa for signature? I''m going to the company right away. Is there something urgent? Chen Qi dared not neglect to follow Shen Muhan''s footsteps. In the evening, when Shen Muhan came back, Xia Jiu had not come back. He walked upstairs and put a new box of ibuprofen into her medicine box. She took the last one in the morning. Doctors say ibuprofen has no side effects and can be taken to relieve pain. After finishing her career, let him put all her things in order. His fingers touched her close fitting clothes and trousers. Shen Muhan''s breath was cool again. He thought of the scene she played last night. When she took the initiative, she could really kill. But forced to interrupt, he can kill. When he put her clothes back, he came across a paper box, which was covered by something. It was a big box. He opened it casually. The words on the first box stabbed him in the eye. acyeterion. This box of medicine has eaten two-thirds of the box, and there is not much left. It seems that she is very punctual and has not missed a single time. Then he opened the other boxes, and the other boxes were opened. With his bony fingers, he opened each box. There were three dazzling words on each box! She hid a box full of contraceptives in her wardrobe! According to these portions, it will be enough for her to eat for a whole year. The bottom of Shen Muhan''s eyes flashed a sinister red, and the cold surged, like the rough sea, which can subvert all and even the whole world. Holding the medicine box in his knuckles, he looked pale again and again. On the back of his hand, green tendons burst. The box was pinched flat, and the medicine in it was broken into powder. She doesn''t want to have his baby so much! Even when he has taken measures, he still needs another layer of insurance. The box fell to the ground and the boxes inside were scattered all over the floor. Think of her words, would rather die than have children. If she doesn''t have children, she can escape and run away. So with children, she can''t go? At the bottom of Shen Muhan''s eyes, the touch of red gradually surged until it slowly returned to the calm of ink. As like as two peas of a phone call, Shen Mu Han took out his mobile phone and dialed a telephone: "making boxes, exactly like this, containing vitamins." He stepped out, asked the housekeeper to prepare the car and went straight to the hospital. Xia Jiu stayed in the hospital all day today. He stayed with Xia Lin all morning and old lady Shen for a while. He invited Xia Lin to dinner in the evening. Then he walked out leisurely. "Miss Xia, the old lady asks you to come and talk for a while." The person who came to talk was the nurse beside Mrs. Shen. Xia Jiu smiled and said, "OK." She followed the nurse to Mrs. Shen''s ward. The ward She lives in is very spacious. It is the best ward in the hospital. It has two bedrooms and two living rooms. Everything is available, which is better than the home environment. When Xia Jiu stepped in, old lady Shen smiled and said, "Xia Jiu is coming? In the evening, I asked someone to cook some dessert. I''m old and don''t dare to eat more. I thought you were right there and asked you to come and have a taste. " "OK." Xia Jiuzheng doesn''t want to go back very much. Besides, old lady Shen is nice and kind. She is happy to stay here for a while. The nurse brought her a bowl of sweet soup. Old lady Shen smiled and watched her eat. "How does it taste?" "Very good." Xia Jiu smiled. "Come often if you like. I know your sister is also in hospital. Let her come next time. " Xia Jiu answered, "thank you very much, old lady." "Thank you for what? I like the excitement. However, his poor health necessitated frequent visits to the hospital. There are many children at home, but I can''t come often to school or work. I''m glad to see you often. " The servant close to Mrs. Shen came over and said, "old lady, cold is coming." "Here he is?" Mrs. Shen was very surprised. Since Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan had a fight for the Shen family business, Mrs. Shen has been further alienated from Shen Muhan''s bad relationship. But compared with Shen Sihai, an unworthy son, old lady Shen is still thinking of two friendships for Shen Muhan''s grandson. After all, Shen Muhan rarely does anything annoying. "Then let him in." Old lady Shen said. Xia Jiu''s heart slightly clicked. She forgot this. The old lady Shen was Shen Muhan''s grandmother. In fact, she should have thought of it when she knew Shen Ye. It''s just that Shen Muhan is too cold. It''s hard to imagine that he will have a family. Shen Muhan came in with a threatening momentum. Old lady Shen said, "come and sit down." Shen Muhan sat down and talked to old lady Shen. He really didn''t have any feelings. He was taken by Shen Sihai to live in other places since childhood. He didn''t grow up under the watch of old lady Shen. Now, he has found out that he is not Shen Sihai''s own son. He can''t have any feelings for old Mrs. Shen - besides, he has never had any feelings. "Why are you so free to come and see me?" Mrs. Shen said, not smiling, but after all, there are some grandparents and grandchildren. Shen Muhan looked at her and said, "I''m looking for Xia Jiu." Mrs. Shen: " The old lady''s face showed two or three thin smiles: "it turned out that I was amorous. I should have expected that you hadn''t come to see me once in years. Now you''re here. It''s because of this. " Xia Jiu was embarrassed: "old lady, I''m really sorry." "You go out first. I have something to say." Old lady Shen''s face sank. Xia Jiu was about to stand up. Old lady Shen said, "I''m talking about him." Shen Muhan stood up somewhat uninteresting and went out. When he left, he said, "I''ll wait for you outside." Xia Jiu was a little embarrassed. After Shen Muhan left, old lady Shen recovered her temperature and said, "how are you with him, child?" Xia Jiu heard that old lady Shen didn''t understand and didn''t give up. Originally, everyone knew that Shen Muhan was not a good contact person. Xia Jiu''s nose was slightly sour and felt that his grievance had been understood. Seeing her appearance, old lady Shen said clearly, "Shen Muhan is not very bad, and he hasn''t done too many vicious things, but he was raised by his father since childhood. It''s not very good." Chapter 3323 Xia Jiu said softly, "I don''t want to be with him on my own initiative, but he must be so. I can''t help it. " "He forced you?" Old lady Shen asked. On second thought, Xia Jiu didn''t force him for the first time. On the contrary, he asked others, so it can''t be all his fault to say it. But everything later completely exceeded my expectations. Seeing Xia Jiu''s embarrassment, old lady Shen knows something about her feelings. I''m afraid she can''t speak clearly for a while. Xia Jiu had nothing to hide in front of Mrs. Shen. He sighed low: "he must let me have children, but I didn''t want to be with him." "What a bastard!" Old lady Shen. Seeing that she was so angry that her face changed greatly, Xia Jiuxin knew that she couldn''t control Shen Muhan too much, and advised him, "don''t be angry. I''ll make it clear to him." "I really wronged you." Mrs. Shen said painfully, "I don''t know him very well, and I can''t take care of him too much. I really can''t get involved in your emotional affairs. But if he really bullies you too much, you can come to me. " Xia Jiu knows what this means. From Shen Ye''s side, Shen Muhan and the Shen family are afraid that they don''t have much feelings. It''s not easy for old lady Shen to say this. She was content with the old lady''s words. "He''s waiting for you. Go out first. If you are in a bad mood, come to me. " Old lady Shen patted her hand and said. "I will." Xia Jiu finished with old lady Shen, and then walked out slowly. She came out. Shen Muhan was standing straight at the door. The weather had cooled down, and he was also cold. Xia Jiu walked forward with his arms in his arms. Shen Muhan took a big step, followed her, and said in a flat tone: "I have made an appointment for a doctor to give you a physical examination. If there is no problem, I should consider pregnancy." Xia Jiu''s feet stagnated and his body stopped. For a moment, she continued to move forward, with a astringent voice: "how do you check for your period?" Shen Muhan''s face sank, as if he was thinking about the authenticity of her words. After all, he didn''t say anything and got on the bus with Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan got on the bus and sat aside. I don''t know why. Xia Jiu always felt that this man was more different today than before. He was more indifferent, but he was used to his Yin estimation. Xia Jiu didn''t bother to try to figure out his mind. When she returned to the villa, she went back to her room first, went to the wardrobe to check the drugs she was hiding, looked through them again, and found that they were all intact and had not been moved. After thinking about it, I added something to cover the medicine. In the next two days, Shen Muhan didn''t care about the affairs of bir company, and Xia Jiu was able to get to and from work smoothly. Special line clothing has now entered a hot period of sales, and the feedback from all aspects is very good. As for Xia Rumeng, Xia Jiu discussed with Mrs. Gao. Since there is no evidence of Xia Rumeng''s plagiarism for the time being, he can only let it go first. If the dream brand, this is a wave of heat, but also occupies a lot of market share, and has developed well. Three days later, Xia Jiu got off work. Shen Muhan''s car was the same and waited in front of bir. Fortunately, there is no Xia Rumeng in the company. Even if a luxury car comes to pick up Xia Jiu, it won''t attract too many people''s attention. When Xia Jiu got on the bus, Shen Muhan looked cold and said, "go to the hospital for examination." What should come will come sooner or later. Xia Jiu can''t find a reason to refuse. In the hospital. When Xia Jiu passed, the doctor was ready for the examination. She didn''t resist anything and followed into the examination room. Anyway, we all know that there will be a step. Xia Jiu has nothing to think about. Fortunately, the number of contraceptives in the wardrobe is enough to cope with. As long as we don''t have children, everything is easy to say. Solve the Xia family''s affairs and leave at that time. After the examination, she sat on the bench and waited for the results. Shen Muhan was still standing aside, with a cold look and an unfathomable emotion in his handsome eyebrows and eyes. In fact, Xia Jiu always knew that this man was good-looking and had the capital to act recklessly, but his face always seemed as if others owed him money, which was really unbearable and close. Even the little nurses passing by, when they saw Shen Muhan, were scared to speed up their steps and take a few steps, afraid to make the young master unhappy. A little nurse even knocked down the medicine plate in her hand in a hurry, and things fell to the ground. A bottle of medicine fell at Xia Jiu''s feet. Xia Jiu picked it up and handed it to her. "Thank you, Miss Xia." The little nurse looked at her sympathetically. Her eyes were full of doubts about Xia Jiu. How could a good little sister choose to be with Shen Muhan? Xia Jiu was amused by her eyes and burst into laughter. Shen Muhan''s eyes turned to this side. The little nurse hurriedly left with the medicine plate. Xia Jiu also put away her smile. The color on her lips was alienation, as if she had just smiled like a flower, not herself. Shen Muhan''s look deepened. Soon, the doctor came and took a look at Shen Muhan. Then he spoke carefully and said, "Miss Xia''s body is no longer a big problem. The previous operation was done well, and her recovery and rest were also good. However, having said that, for patients who have undergone ectopic pregnancy surgery, we actually suggest that they should recuperate for at least half a year before pregnancy, which can better ensure the health and safety of pregnant women and fetuses. " "Can you conceive now or not?" Shen Muhan asked, there was no temperature in his voice. "Of course, you can still conceive..." "That''s all right." Shen Muhan interrupted the doctor. The doctor was used to his attitude and looked at Xia Jiu sympathetically: "Miss Xia still needs to pay more attention to her body." "I will, thank you." Xia Jiu is also prepared. Pregnancy can''t be a temporary thing anyway. If you can''t conceive, you can''t blame yourself. The doctor explained some precautions. Obviously, he was sympathetic to Xia Jiu, but he didn''t dare to disobey Shen Muhan''s meaning. After going back, Xia Jiu was tired. He nestled on the sofa and brushed his mobile phone. With a jingle, he entered wechat. It was Xia Lin who sent it: "my favorite sister, happy birthday!! I wish you always young and beautiful, grow old together with your brother-in-law, have a son early, and be happy and safe all your life. Today is your birthday. My brother-in-law will certainly prepare a romantic birthday party for you. I won''t be a light bulb! The present will be given to you next time we meet. Be happy! " She sent a lot of smiling faces and expression packs. Chapter 3324 Xia Jiu chuckled and remembered that today was his birthday. In the past, at this time of year, a family of four lived together. Parents would buy gifts and prepare dinner early. Mom will cook and prepare dinner early. Dad decorates the living room. She and her sister help blow balloons. Every birthday is warm and beautiful. After my parents died in a car accident, these things became so light that I couldn''t remember them. Xia Jiu''s eyes were covered with a thin mist. She returned to Xia Lin a few words. In addition, she received several friends'' blessings. She returned one by one. After returning, I found that I was hungry for a long time, but the housekeeper didn''t make any news tonight. As usual, at this time, he would come and ask whether to have dinner. "Aunt Zhang? Housekeeper? " Xia Jiu shouted. No one answered. The villa was empty. Xia Jiu was surprised. He got up from the sofa and walked barefoot towards the restaurant. Even the servants who were usually busy here disappeared. There seemed to be no voice in the villa. It was quiet. Xia Jiu could hear his heartbeat. It''s strange. Xia Jiu listened carefully. He only heard the sound of stir frying in the kitchen. She walked lazily past, pushed open the kitchen door and was about to call Aunt Zhang. She saw that the people with their backs to her were skillfully frying food. It was Shen Muhan, not others. He wore an apron, pulled up his white shirt, showed his strong wrists, and moved easily and skillfully. Accustomed to his usual cold face, Xia Jiu forgot that this man could cook. He had demonstrated his good cooking skills in her small apartment before. "Where''s Aunt Zhang? I''m hungry. " Xia Jiu shouted. "Wash your hands and wait." The man said without looking back. "Where''s the housekeeper?" Xia Jiu asked again. The villa is very large and covers an area comparable to that of a large shopping mall. When no one moves around, it is particularly empty and quiet, which makes people panic. "They''re on vacation." Shen Muhan explained. Xia Jiu said "Oh", vacation? Group break? She has lived here for so long that she didn''t know they would take a collective vacation. Xia Jiu washed his hands and waited at the table. Soon, Shen Muhan brought food. The things on the plate were complete in color, smell and smell. It''s really hard to imagine that he made it. A table full of food didn''t match his face at all. Xia Jiu impolitely picked up the chopsticks and took two bites. She had to say that the taste was really not to choose. She was hungry, so she ate a little fast. Shen Muhan sat down beside her and ate slowly. Halfway through the meal, he got up and went to the kitchen again. Xia Jiu also slowed down and slowed down, sometimes returning one or two wechat messages. When she came back, Shen Muhan brought a bowl of egg noodles and put it in front of her. "I don''t want noodles." Xia Jiu said without thinking, pushing the noodles in front of him, "you eat." She''s almost ready to eat vegetables. Besides, she doesn''t like noodles very much. The bowl was pushed over again, "I have to eat today." Xia Jiu glanced at the bowl of noodles and scratched a dark string in his mind: "so... Is this longevity noodles? To celebrate my birthday? " "Almost." Shen Muhan said faintly, "eat it." "Do you know my birthday?" The point is, he will celebrate his birthday. "Is it difficult to know on the ninth day of September? After all, your parents wrote the date in your name. " Referring to his parents, Xia Jiu''s look darkened. She lowered her eyes, covered her emotions with long eyelashes, and cast a shadow under the corners of her eyes. "I don''t want noodles. I didn''t eat noodles for my birthday before. They all eat cake. " Xia Jiu pushed the bowl away again and thought of his parents. The bottom of his heart was sour and speechless, and he pursed his lips slightly. "Xia Jiu, you are really hard to serve." Shen Muhan took the noodles and paused in front of him. Xia Jiu said lazily, "I didn''t ask you to serve me. If you''re bored, go away by yourself, or drive me away. " Shen Muhan was eating noodles. When he heard this, he gave a meal with chopsticks and slapped it heavily on the table. Xia Jiu glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Who let him suffer and drive himself away? Isn''t everything gone? I don''t want to have such a birthday. She thought of her parents and felt even more sad. Her bright eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Shen Muhan opened his chair and left. Xia Jiu didn''t care. He couldn''t leave. What does it have to do with himself. When she heard the footsteps coming back, she buried her head in her shoulders and lay on the table, shielding the water mist in her eyes from seeing him. "Xia Jiu." Shen Muhan called her name patiently. Xia Jiu said, "you eat your food. I''m full. I''ll be alone." At this time, she was not in the mood to quarrel with him. "Didn''t you say you wanted a cake?" Shen Muhan pulled her chair over and let her face him. Xia Jiu opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a small cake on the table. It looked like he made it himself. It was a pink cake with red strawberries on it, matched with snow-white cream. It looked like a girl''s heart. This style doesn''t look like it was bought outside. Did he do it? Shen Muhan looked down at her: "didn''t you say you wanted to eat?" Xia Jiu pursed his lips and couldn''t speak for a moment. Looking at the water waves in her eyes, Shen Muhan picked up the knife and wanted to cut the cake. She took him by the wrist: "there are no candles." Shen Muhan got up, found the lighter and lit it with his life: "make do with it." Xia Jiu put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes, secretly made a wish, then looked up and blew out the lighter. Shen Muhan wanted to cut the cake again. She frowned discontentedly: "no balloons, no ribbons, no birthday gifts, no..." "Well..." Xia Jiu''s chattering lips were directly pasted by a cake. She was in a hurry, "Shen Muhan..." The man leaned down and directly bit her angry red lips. Cake and cream were pressed into the mouth, and the delicate taste was diffused. The right sweetness also spread in his mouth. The more Xia Jiu opened his mouth to make trouble, the more opportunities Shen Muhan could take advantage of until he occupied it all. She was directly picked up, her body soared, followed closely, and there was a sound of broken glass in her ear. She was pressed on the cold table. Shen Muhan cut her hands, bullied her and looked down at her red and swollen lips: "what''s the difference?" "Everything is bad, nothing is good!" Xia Jiu said hard, and then was blocked again. With both palms on the table, you can''t hold it after all. Your waist and back are soft. Your nails want to grasp anything on a smooth plane, but you can''t grasp anything. Chapter 3325 Xia Jiu finally attached his hands to the man''s powerful waist and back, and pinched his nails into his skin. She didn''t know when the battle ended. Probably when she cried, or when he finally forced her to say nothing bad. When I got up the next morning, my whole body was aching. As soon as I opened my eyes, Xia Jiu was bright in front of me... The alarm clock didn''t ring. She sat up, grabbed her cell phone and saw that the alarm clock had been turned off. She walked a few steps to the wardrobe, quickly found a medicine from it, and swallowed it without drinking water. After washing, she found that there were obvious marks on her neck, so she had to find a silk scarf to cover it. Fortunately, the weather is cold now, so it''s not strange to dress up like this. That man can really push an inch. She walked lazily downstairs, her fingers curling on her long hair. It was cold. She wore a pair of furry slippers and walked quietly like a cat. When I got to the entrance of the stairs, I saw that the living room was full of balloons and ribbons. At the moment... It was full of girlish arrangements, mixed together, some nondescript. Xia Jiu''s eyes were suddenly shocked and flashed. Then he slowly walked downstairs. The housekeeper has gone to work, and Aunt Zhang and the servant are also cleaning up the house. Xia Jiu blushed when he saw the position of the table and pursed his lips. Then he walked over. The breakfast brought by the housekeeper was a cake, which was basically similar to the one last night. "Eat this in the morning?" Xia Jiu frowned. "The young master said that you told me last night that you would eat this this morning. If Miss Xia is not satisfied, I''ll go now... " "Forget it, no, just eat this." Xia Jiu picked up the spoon and gently poked it into the entrance. Suddenly he remembered the touch, the picture and the scene last night... He was afraid he had already thought of it, so he gave all the servants in the villa a holiday. As expected, men are most willing to spend their time on such things. After Xia Jiu stuttered the cake, everything last night faded slightly in his heart. The housekeeper brought up a delicate box with silk ribbons on it. So, is this her balloon, ribbon and gift? "Miss Xia, this is the eldest young master..." "I see." Xia Jiu reached out and took it casually. It''s also strange that such a person should know to give gifts, and don''t know what kind of gifts he will give? She stuffed the box into her bag and didn''t open it until she got to the office and finished her work. It''s a check, 20 million. Same as before. The difference is that it is wrapped in a way of wrapping gifts. She should have known. What do such people know about giving gifts? It''s better not to give such a gift. ha-ha. When Xia Jiu came back in the evening, the car came to the intersection in the direction of entering the villa. Two security guards were expelling a woman. The woman had short hair. Wei was wronged and looked arrogant. She had to go in with everything. Of course, the security guard can''t let such people in. The abuse is very ugly. Xia Jiu didn''t want to take care of it, but his mind moved. He still asked the driver, "who''s over there?" The driver also said he didn''t know, but Xia Jiu looked very interested and went to call a security guard. The security guard saw Xia Jiu and stood at attention: "Miss Xia, that woman dared to say she was Han Shao''s wife and asked us to let her in. It''s really a new height to touch porcelain. How can we have such a woman? " "What did she say her name was?" Xia Jiu asked. "Said he Peishan. He also said he was the young grandmother of the Shen family. It''s bah. " The security guard knows everything and says everything. Xia Jiu said nothing more and asked the driver to continue driving. Entering the living room, she flipped through the magazine for a while. The housekeeper came to deliver the fruit. She asked casually, "housekeeper, what''s the matter with he Peishan?" Housekeeper: " He didn''t escape Xia Jiu''s eyes. Xia Jiu leaned on the sofa, closed the magazine and smiled: "tell me." "Miss Xia, where have you heard of this name?" Xia Jiu raised his eyebrows lazily: "am I asking you or do you ask me?" She usually has an excellent temper, but the pride of the daughter is not nowhere to be found. The housekeeper could only say, "it''s all old." Taking a look at Xia Jiu''s dissatisfied eyes, he could only harden his head and continue to say: "the young master married he Peishan before, but then he left soon. Moreover, he Peishan is not a good person. She even dares to kill her mother. It is normal that the young master is not with her. " "So your young master is married." Xia Jiu could not hear any emotion in his voice, but it made the housekeeper very upset. "Miss Xia, isn''t this a departure?" He said. Xia Jiu nodded: "I see." I don''t know if he Peishan''s rank is high. If only he could do something big. Don''t be thrown out before you do anything like Shafen. After Xia Jiu asked, he continued to look down at the magazine. Footsteps outside the door sounded, and the housekeeper hurried forward and said something in a low and hurried tone. Shen Muhan was partial and handed his coat to the housekeeper. The housekeeper picked him up in his eyes and left quickly. When Xia Jiu was eating, he was always quiet and his eyes converged. When his eyes had no goal, he seemed a little alienated and quiet. The housekeeper brought up something. She thought it was a new dish and gave way. But the housekeeper put something in front of her. It''s a divorce certificate. "Why do you show me this?" It makes her care. However, she really cares about how capable a woman who used to be Shen Muhan''s wife is to separate herself from Shen Muhan. After all, the rank of a man who can be his wife should not be too low. The housekeeper didn''t speak, just turned it over to make sure she could see it clearly word by word. After reading it, she put it away. Xia Jiu smiled at Shen Muhan: "isn''t he Peishan outside the door? Why don''t you let her in? At least she is also an ex-wife, regardless of this feeling? " "Are you going to let her in and sleep in your room?" Shen Muhan finally raised his eyebrows and asked. "With so many rooms, I''m afraid there''s no place for her to sleep?" Xia Jiu asked. "Do you think she likes to sleep in a room without me?" Xia Jiu choked: "you think so many people like sleeping with you." "I don''t know others. He Peishan wants to sleep. It''s not a day or two for me." Shen Muhan ate and answered slowly. Xia Jiu didn''t know how, but he was a little stuffy: "anyway, you didn''t sleep for a day or two before. What''s the matter with sleeping more than once." Chapter 3326 Shen Muhan took a chopstick dish for her and stared into her eyes: "are you jealous?" The word jealous was learned from Chen Qi. Chen Qi always likes to mention the word. He checked the Internet and knew its meaning. Xia Jiu''s tone at this moment is quite similar. "I''m crazy. I''m jealous." Xia Jiu lowered his head to pick up rice. "If you remarry, tell me earlier." So she can leave. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are delicate, familiar, and her despondent appearance also shows a pitiful beauty. No wonder Shen Muhan is willing to marry her. A man like him should get married. It seems that she really doesn''t know him enough. "Do you want me to remarry?" Shen Muhan asked. "Will you?" Xia Jiu closed his eyes. Shen Muhan continued to eat. When chewing, he affected the muscles on his cheeks. He was very handsome when eating. He stared at her as if he were looking at her, or just looking at her at random. Xia Jiu tilted his head and waited for his answer. "Do you want to be a junior?" He asked such a question slowly after all. Xia Jiu was stuffy: "can''t I have another choice? Like leaving? " The only result she expected. The bottom of Shen Muhan''s eyes was slowly covered by deep darkness: "don''t think about it. Impossible! " Before going to bed at night, Xia Jiu searched the Internet for the name he Peishan, and got a variety of answers. Some people said that she had never been like this before. She was completely cosmetic surgery according to the appearance of a love enemy, and attached a picture of Chu Ning. No wonder Xia Jiu thought she was very beautiful, and her despondent appearance was not bad. She showed her true shape in front of the Lord. However, no one on the Internet mentioned the status of her marriage with Shen Muhan. There were many scandals about her, but most of them were her own scandals, and few others were mentioned. Moreover, it is obviously notorious to curse her on the Internet. It is strange that Shen Muhan should marry such a notorious woman. She threw away her cell phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Before closing, the man who didn''t know when to enter the house supported her door with one hand. "What are you doing?" Xia Jiu felt a little uncomfortable. Although the only feeling for him had long been erased, it would never rise again. But at the thought of this man, there were so many women, she felt like a trash can, collecting all the junk. "Let me in." He spoke in a deliberative tone. But there is no room for negotiation. With one hand, the bathroom door can''t be closed naturally. When he stepped in, Xia Jiu couldn''t stop it. She began to tie her hair in the mirror. Her hair was as long and thick as seaweed. She didn''t wash it every night. As soon as she raised her hand, the man hugged her from behind, kissed her earlobe and went down the curve of her neck. Xia Jiu was really upset: "Han Shao, I''m a little tired today." Shen Muhan said with doubt, "when did I use you?" Xia Jiu: " She consulted: "don''t you have other women outside? Do you think about them occasionally? But when you''re with them, remember to wear a condom. I don''t want to get sick. " The hand placed on her waist stiffened for a moment, and then moved like an animal, unstoppable. He picked Xia Jiu up and put her on the washstand. He took out a bath towel to cushion her. Shen Muhan was very satisfied with the height of the washstand and leaned over. She raised her slender swan neck and was dazzled. Shen Muhan''s voice whispered in her ear, "are you still bothered?" Xia Jiu kicked him angrily, but he pinched the soles of his feet and let him take whatever he wanted. ¡­¡­ Next, it''s time for Xia Jiu to reply. In order to show fairness and justice, the graduation projects of Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng of Jingyuan University have to be redone. The defense will also be specially reassigned to the teacher to conduct it alone. However, Xia Rumeng, who already has work experience, is not particularly worried this time. After all, the graduation project is not a difficult thing. Before, she copied Xia Jiu just to become famous in one fell swoop. Now the reputation is in sight, just barely qualified. Even if it is a separate defense, Jingyuan University will not embarrass her. During this time, it was probably to enable Xia Jiu to get pregnant smoothly. Except that Shen Muhan never left her empty at night, he was with her as long as he had time during the day. When she came to school, Shen Muhan followed her. Xia Jiu thought that he owed Tang Zheng a cup of coffee before and compensated him this time. Now it seems that this is delusion. When he said coffee, the coffee arrived. The driver excitedly sent a few cups of coffee and handed it to Xia Jiu. "I''m not going to have coffee." She frowned slightly. Shen Muhan sat aside and said, "don''t you like coffee as soon as you get to school?" Xia Jiu: " She conveniently took two cups, took them in her hands, occupied both her left and right hands, and said, "thank you." But there''s no real thanks. Her waist was a little sour. When she got off the bus, she stumbled slightly, and the man helped her behind her. Xia Jiu stood straight, and behind him came his suspected laughter. She took a deep breath and didn''t care about such people. Don''t be angry. No one can replace her when she gets sick. She walked in with two cups of coffee. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao came right in front of her. "I''ll buy coffee and milk for you." Fang Minghao is lowering his head and talking to Xia Rumeng in a gentle tone. Now Xia Rumeng is pregnant with the future son of the Fang family. Fang Minghao naturally accompanies her everywhere for fear that she will have a little accident. Xia Rumeng nodded softly, "I''ll go to the classroom to prepare first. You can buy it." When they finished, they looked up and saw Xia Jiu coming with two cups of coffee. One of them is Fang Minghao''s favorite latte. Xia Rumeng''s face is not good-looking. What does Xia Jiu mean? Do you pretend to have come to openly seduce Fang Minghao? Fang Minghao was also surprised. He was suddenly moved in his heart. Xia Jiu even remembered his preferences. I treated her like this, but she didn''t completely give up hope for herself "Xia Jiu." Xia Rumeng stopped her, "are you here so early?" Xia Jiu noticed the two people. She was holding coffee from left to right. The whole person was not very good, so she answered casually. "Did you bring coffee to your friend?" Xia Rumeng said gently, "I don''t know what kind of friend is so lucky to be treated so attentively by you. Are you in love? " Fang Minghao is a little unhappy. Obviously, he doesn''t think Xia Rumeng is telling the truth. His guess is correct. Ruoxia looked down at the coffee deliberately. Chapter 3327 Then he thought carefully. Xia Jiu understood what the problem was. She finally remembered that Fang Minghao seemed to like this taste before? He just brought in a cup of coffee casually. Does Xia Rumeng have the trend of jumping feet? Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t speak, Xia Rumeng asked, "yes, did you buy it for your new boyfriend?" Xia Jiu sighed faintly and said in a very melancholy tone: "I want to buy it for others. Unfortunately, others have made a girlfriend now. Even if I give it to him, I don''t know if he will want it." When she said this, she also took a special look at Fang Minghao. Her eyes were sad and sad. The flowing eye waves almost hooked people''s souls. Hearing this, Fang Minghao suddenly felt a trace of reluctance and pity. If she had been like this before, why should he... Xia Rumeng was a little anxious, and his voice was a little higher: "Xia Jiu, this is your fault. There are so many men in the world. Why should you stare at someone who already has a girlfriend? Three legged toads are hard to find, but two legged men are everywhere! " "Is it?" Xia Jiu looked at her with deep meaning, "do you know you can''t stare at a man who already has a girlfriend? I thought you were out of your mind and didn''t understand that. " Xia Rumeng immediately reacted. The irony in Xia Jiu''s words bit his lips slightly and stretched out his hand to pull Fang Minghao''s sleeve. Fang Minghao also heard it, but Xia Jiu obviously had himself in his heart. He was not willing to attack Xia Jiu. For her bright eyes covered by a thin layer of water mist, Fang Minghao''s heart jumped and his tone followed a bit of tenderness: "Xia Jiu, well, the past has passed and can''t be retrieved. Now the most important thing for you is to live your life well and don''t hurt yourself, you know?" Xia Rumeng was very delicious in her heart, but what Fang Minghao said was reasonable. She had to refuse to say anything. Xia Jiu''s eyes moved: "then I don''t want to let the past pass?" The air was suddenly quiet. The ending of her speech is lengthened in the air, with a curling floating sound and a long aftertaste. I can''t see her emotions. But Xia Jiu knew that he just said it casually. Don''t say he was distracted. He didn''t even think about it. Xia Rumeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! Fang Minghao''s heart surged with love: "Xia Jiu..." "Minghao, my stomach is a little uncomfortable..." Xia Rumeng pulled Fang Minghao''s sleeve, "I''m so uncomfortable..." "What''s the matter?" Fang Minghao quickly helped Xia Rumeng, "I''ll take you to the infirmary." Xia Rumeng was so resentful that he pinched Fang Minghao''s arm. When Fang Minghao passed Xia Jiu, his eyes were complex. He stared at Xia Jiu and couldn''t leave for a long time. "Eh" Xia Jiu had immunity to the look in her eyes for a long time and felt disgusted. It happened that the latte in her hand was also filled out. It was everywhere. She threw the latte into the dustbin like a hot potato. Do you really think you can''t live like this? Want to provoke? When you are a kitten with cut claws? Xia Jiu went directly to the classroom. Today, she and Xia Rumeng are in a classroom to reply. The vice principal who came to preside over the reply is still the last time, but the teachers have changed, and it is impossible to have Mr. Wang. Xia Jiu drank almost the rest of the coffee in his hand. Only then did he see Xia Rumeng slowly enter the classroom. This time Fang Minghao didn''t accompany her, but a friend of hers. Her friend''s name is Huang Shasha. The Huang family is engaged in cloth supply and has always been close to the Xia family. Huang Shasha is similar to Xia Rumeng in age and naturally has a close relationship with her. Xia Jiu took back his sight. The vice president said, "it''s almost time. Let''s start today''s defense. Xia Jiu, you drew lots to the front. You go first. " Xia Jiu stood up and walked slowly to the stage. With a confident smile on his face, he summarized his content. After that, she answered several teachers'' questions. Several teachers obviously felt that Xia Jiu had reservations in this graduation project and did not fully show his strength. However, this is enough to pass the defense, but we can''t get very excellent results. Huang Sasha couldn''t help whispering to Xia Rumeng: "they all said Xia Jiu was very powerful. Not only did you get hit by graduation design, but your own special line clothes can also crush you. Now it seems that it''s just a piece of cake. With this strength, dare you crush and sling? With the money I earned, I bought the newsletter of the marketing number? " Xia Jiu naturally heard these words in his ears and glanced at Huang Sasha lazily. He was really a fool. He just wanted a graduation reply. What he wanted was only a graduation certificate, not for excellent results. Did he want to take out a good design and then copy it by Xia Rumeng? Xia Rumeng said, "Xia Jiu may just be in a bad situation today. My physical condition is also very general. Maybe it''s not as good as Xia Jiu. " She took an early shot to prevent her inferiority. Xia Jiushun said, "you''re not as good as me. Isn''t it normal?" Huang Sasha said, "Xia Jiu, if people dream of being modest, do you have to put gold on your face?" "Why, allow her to be modest, but don''t allow me to be true?" Xia Jiu asked back with a smile. Xia Rumeng hurriedly pulled Huang Sasha: "well, it''s my turn to go on stage. Don''t quarrel with Xia Jiu." After Xia Rumeng came to power, his level was really average, which was more general than Xia Jiu''s special clumsy. However, it was barely enough to pass the defense. After all, this defense was not designed to make them difficult. Finally, Xia Jiu''s defense score was one level higher than Xia Rumeng. When I went out, it rained outside and the rain curtain was thick. When I came, the sky was still very good, so no one thought of taking an umbrella. Xia Rumeng was a little sad. Looking at the rain curtain outside, Huang Sasha said, "I don''t know when the rain can stop?" "Wait first." Xia Rumeng said, if there is a loss. "Still thinking about what happened with young master Fang just now?" Asked Huang Sasha. When Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao went to the infirmary just now, because Xia Jiu had a brief argument, Xia Rumeng didn''t control his temper. Fang Minghao answered the phone and said he was busy and had to leave first. Xia Rumeng is really very angry. She not only blames Fang Minghao for being seduced by Xia Jiu, but also hates that she has not restrained her temper, but Fang Minghao has left, and she can''t help it. Fortunately, I met Huang Sasha on the way. Seeing that she was physically inconvenient, Huang Sasha accompanied her to reply. Chapter 3328 Xia Rumeng shook her head, glanced at Xia Jiu not far away and motioned her not to say. Huang Sasha advised, "well, if you dream, young master Fang didn''t come because he was busy with his work. What''s the matter? Who is not busy with work? Fortunately, my driver is outside. I''ll let him drive over. " Huang Sasha was about to make a phone call when she saw a car coming in not far away. She was surprised and said, "master Fang is coming!" Xia Rumeng looked intently. Indeed, Fang Minghao''s luxury car came. It should have seen the rain, so he came to pick himself up. She was moved and relieved to know that Fang Minghao would not take revenge because of those words. He always had his own heart. Huang Sasha said, "look, I said, master Fang wouldn''t be like that. He will pick you up as soon as he is busy. He has you in his heart. Don''t worry, okay? " Xia Rumeng nodded gently, his face full of happiness. Huang zabai glanced at Xia Jiu and said, "some people are really shameless. They know that others have girlfriends and try to get so close to others. They don''t know what the idea is in their heart. I can''t see such people. They are cheap, licentious and disgusting!" Xia Jiu suddenly looked back, smiled at her and said, "Miss Huang, you''re right. Those who deliberately rob other people''s boyfriends are cheap, licentious and disgusting! It''s boring to see more. Is the friend of such a person also very cheap, licentious and disgusting? After all, he knows that the other party is such a person and still makes friends with her? " Huang Sasha: "Xia Jiu you!" "What''s the matter with me? I slept with someone else''s boyfriend, conceived a child behind someone else''s back, and then I have to sell another wave of tragedy? Is it because someone else''s boyfriend didn''t sleep well enough and asked others to take the initiative to beg you to say, please be sure to take in such garbage. After all, there is no such garbage. I can''t eat well and sleep well, can I? I wonder if Miss Huang has a boyfriend? Some words really need to be watched closely. After all, there is a kind of woman in the world. She doesn''t want a good man. She feels fragrant only when she wants to rob it from others! " Xia Jiu always spoke with the arrogance of the eldest lady. When he said these words, he was not angry, but with a bright smile. When talking and laughing, the faces of Huang Sasha and Xia Rumeng became extremely ugly. Huang Sasha can''t refute. After all, how did Xia Rumeng get her boyfriend? If outsiders don''t know, can she not know? She reluctantly adjusted her smile and said, "anyway, if dream has children, her fiance who hurts her, her father-in-law and mother-in-law, there are some people who are nothing and don''t know what evil they have done. It''s good to show off their meaning!" When Xia Jiu heard the words of family destruction and death, his eyes flashed slightly. He had come to Huang Sasha and slapped her directly. Huang Sasha was stunned and said, "Xia Jiu, why do you hit me!" "Then why do you call me?" Xia Jiu asked. Xia Jiu has a tall head. Huang Sasha is not her opponent at all. Xia Rumeng has children in her stomach and doesn''t dare to come to persuade her to fight. "Me!" Huang Sasha was speechless and angry. Fang Minghao''s car was near. He walked upstairs with a big umbrella. He just saw this scene and frowned slightly. "Young master Fang, you can come to pick up Ruo Meng! If you come later, something will really happen to Ruo Meng! " Huang Sasha said, "Xia Jiu has made up his mind to bully Ruo Meng!" Fang Minghao''s eyes moved back and forth on Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng. Just now, ruohao said, "there is no misunderstanding with Mingxia. Now ruohao doesn''t want to argue with Mingxia. Sasha, stop talking. Just make it clear. " Huang Sasha is stuffy and helpless. "Sasha, you are also kind. Don''t worry. We''ll make an appointment for dinner next time." Xia Rumeng goes to appease Huang Sasha. The business of Huang Sasha''s family is to supply the Xia family. Speaking, Xia Rumeng''s identity is higher than her, and she can only bear it. Fang Minghao said, "if it''s okay, let''s go." Huang Shasha had recovered her calm and said, "no, my driver is outside. Go by yourself. I''m not a light bulb. " Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, come with us." "I don''t need it either." Xia Jiu said lazily, "I''m afraid of being diaphragmatic by garbage." "Forget it, Minghao. Let''s go." Fang Minghao took a deep look at Xia Jiu. Then he took Xia Rumeng''s waist and walked downstairs. Xia Rumeng leaned pitifully against him and said, "Minghao, aren''t you still angry with me?" "How?" "I''m just too worried that Xia Jiu will take you back. I''m afraid of you... I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t help falling in love with you before, but I''m 100% sincere to you. Xia Jiu now she just wants to revenge us. I don''t want you to be hurt by her or herself. I really love her and feel very sorry for her. " Fang Minghao was absent-minded: "don''t think too much. It''s impossible between me and her." But at the bottom of my heart, I still have expectations Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng left. Huang Sasa said contemptuously, "Xia Jiu, do you want to take a taxi? I''m afraid no one will take the order in such a heavy rain? However, if you increase the price, I''m afraid there will be no less orders. I''m afraid I''ll be delusional all my life if I want to have a special bus for the eldest lady like before. " Xia Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to her. The family provided cloth to the Xia family before. The quality of the goods was mixed. Xia Jiu''s father later reduced his cooperation with their family. The Huang family later held a grudge in their hearts. After the Xia Huangshan family gained power, they wanted it. They immediately resumed all kinds of cooperation with the Xia family. They licked every summer if they dreamed, and stepped on every summer nine. After all, it''s just rubbish. If the garbage slips your foot, will you be angry with the garbage? Xia Jiu was thinking that a familiar car appeared in the rain. It was not very clear, but it should be the car Shen Muhan sent her in the morning. The speed was very fast. For a moment, he came downstairs, vaguely like Chen Qi. He took an umbrella and came upstairs. In Huang Shasha''s stunned eyes, he went straight to Xia Jiu and said, "Miss Xia, please get in the car!" He held an umbrella for Xia Jiu with a respectful attitude and escorted her all the way to the car. Huang Sasa''s eyes became more and more stunned. Although she couldn''t see what car it was, it was obvious that it was definitely an uncommon car in the market. It was not unique, but also valuable. How many times better than Fang Minghao''s car. Who did Xia Jiu climb to? Chapter 3329 Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng''s car hasn''t started yet. Seeing the luxury car coming, Xia Rumeng said a few words with envy just now, and then saw that Xia Jiu was respectfully sent to the car. In her eyebrows and eyes, jealousy flashed, and her heart was as wet as this rainy day, which was irritable and depressing. Xia Jiu thought that Chen Qi came to pick him up, but he didn''t expect Shen Muhan to be there. Or did he not leave at all? Seeing Xia Jiu, he put down the official business he was dealing with, took her over, took a towel, covered her head and dried it for her. In fact, Xia Jiu was floated to a few drops of rain. It can''t be said how wet it is. She lowered her eyebrows and looked out of the window. The glass was covered with water stains and blurred her sight. The speed of the car was very slow. Shen Muhan stretched out his long arm and hooked her to him. Xia Jiu was surprised and sat down beside him safely. "I heard that some people can''t forget the past, huh?" His sweet voice sounded, but it fell into his ears like the cold wind left in winter. There was really no temperature. Xia Jiu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch immediately: "do you listen to my words?" "Do you need it? Those two people have quarreled very clearly. " Xia Jiu turned his head and knew that Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng had quarreled, so he said about the cup of coffee before. A smile appeared on her face. She thought it was such a deep feeling that she couldn''t stand a word. Her smile stabbed Shen Muhan. She grabbed her wrist and took her whole person directly to her legs: "then I can only help you forget!" The kiss was like a storm. It came fiercely and eagerly. Xia Jiu was crying. The driver and Chen Qi in front, looking at their nose, nose and heart, regarded themselves as complete tool people, and didn''t even dare to look at the rearview mirror. With a slap, the shield was put down, isolating the pictures and most of the sounds in the back row. The two talents seemed to emerge from the dull lake and breathe heavily. When Xia Jiu got off the bus, his physical strength was exhausted and he was directly carried upstairs by Shen Muhan. Along the way, naturally, I had to meet housekeeper, Aunt Zhang and all kinds of servants and bodyguards. She didn''t have the strength to care so much that she couldn''t lift her fingers. He was put on the bed and touched the solid support. Xia Jiu was too lazy to move at all. He shrank himself up and didn''t even want to open his eyes. "What would you like to eat?" Shen Muhan''s voice sounded on his forehead. It was so close that he seemed to kiss her at any time. "Whatever, you can cook it. Don''t cook it. " Xia Jiu''s voice is lazy and has a long aftertaste. Provoked Shen Muhan to kiss again until she couldn''t breathe. Xia Jiu is deliberately tossing him. Isn''t he energetic anyway? Cooking can consume him bit by bit. Who could have thought that this man was tossing like this last night and could have such physical strength during the day? Shen Muhan got up and went downstairs to the kitchen. Aunt Zhang was busy in the kitchen with other servants. When she saw Shen Muhan, she was shocked and scattered the dishes on the ground: "big, young master..." Everyone got up in a hurry. They didn''t know if they had done anything. Shen Muhan came to the back kitchen to check. In the past, he never stepped into the kitchen. Anyway, everyone has never seen him come to the kitchen. Everyone''s face turned blue with fear that everyone''s fate would be dismissed in the next second. "You go out first." Shen Muhan said. "Young master, we can correct whatever we have done wrong..." everyone was trembling. When the housekeeper heard the news, he also looked confused, "young master!" "Let them all out!" The housekeeper was more calm. After all, he had been with Shen Muhan for many years. He called everyone out. Everyone was very flustered and didn''t know what Shen Muhan was going to do. In fact, Shen Muhan cooked things for Xia Jiu several times in the villa before, but those times, either everyone had a holiday or they were doing something else. They didn''t know Shen Muhan had entered the kitchen at all. How can you not panic now? "Housekeeper, what shall we do?" "Will the young master fire us?" "Is there something wrong with the recent meal?" Aunt Zhang was more worried: "my whole family and nursing grandchildren depend on me." The housekeeper said calmly, "well, let''s do something else first. Young master, I''ll wait. Don''t yell, young master. I won''t be angry at all. " Everyone hurried to other things, but they always hung something on their mind and paid close attention to the movement in the kitchen. When they learned that the young master was cooking food, they were surprised again. When did the young master leave the kitchen? This won''t burn the kitchen, will it? However, what they were worried about did not happen. Soon, Shen Muhan took the dinner plate and walked upstairs. Aunt Zhang took the lead in taking a look at the kitchen. Not only did the kitchen not burn down, but everything Shen Muhan used was placed in good order. Moreover, the smell from the air made people salivate. After that, everyone felt the pressure of unemployment! What the young master cooked is superior to their cooking skills! Xia Jiu was tired, but his mind was very clear, so he lay in bed and didn''t fall asleep. He just brushed his mobile phone and waited for dinner. Shen Muhan appeared at the door with a dinner plate. She turned over and got up. She was involved in her waist and gave a slight cry of pain. Only then did she slow down and sit up. The sight has seen the delicious food in the plate, the red lips pursed slightly, and restrained their saliva. "Eat it." He opened the bed table neatly and put the food up. Xia Jiu was not polite either. Who asked him to toss his lunch until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Muhan also picked up chopsticks and gathered his eyes to eat. Xia Jiu was half full, and the delicious food made her sigh comfortably. Shen Muhan suddenly asked, "is it enough for you to forget the past?" Xia Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he still remembered what he said to tease Xia Rumeng today. Is his memory too good? "If one meal is enough, is my past too worthless?" She said casually. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Shen Muhan''s tone was not deep and strict: "if one meal is not enough, then two. If it''s not enough, add it. " He said something about eating, but Xia Jiu heard that he didn''t just say something about eating. She subconsciously held her waist and whispered, "enough, enough, my past is not so valuable." Chapter 3330 Shen Muhan continued to eat with his eyes closed. Xia Jiu took a few more bites and suddenly asked, "did you cook for he Peishan before?" He stopped his chopsticks, obviously not happy to hear such a question. Xia Jiu stared at him and had to ask him to answer the same. She doesn''t want to know the answer. It doesn''t mean anything to her, but why should he ask her questions, she will answer them, and he will avoid them. Come on, hurt each other. Shen Muhan glanced at her and continued to eat. "That''s done?" Xia Jiu said, "what does she like to eat? Do I have a choice?" Shen Muhan stuffed a chopstick dish directly into her mouth: "if I''m hungry, I''ll continue to eat. If I''m not hungry, I''ll pack it up." Xia Jiu had to eat silently. When Shen Muhan cleaned up the plate, the housekeeper hurriedly took it: "young master, I can do this kind of thing in the future." "Xia Jiu likes to eat what I cook." Housekeeper: " Why did he hear a smell of pride? Is this still the eldest young master of his family? The housekeeper took the plate and went to the kitchen. Aunt Zhang hurriedly gathered around with everyone: "what do you say, young master? Do you dislike the food we cook? " The dishes in the lunch kitchen are still the favorite dishes of Shen Muhan and Xia Jiuyi. Who knows that the young master will cook in person at noon. Who doesn''t panic? "Nothing, just miss Xia for a change." The housekeeper said, "you should do what you want in the future." Yes, I''m afraid the young master will cook more frequently than before. I''ve seen the housekeeper for a long time. Where have I seen the young master do this kind of work himself before? Old people really can''t understand the taste of young people. However, Xia Jiu soon found that it was futile to try to let Shen Muhan cook to consume his energy. There is a man whose energy is endless, which is far from being consumed by making him cook one or two more meals. On the contrary, if you eat his meal, you have to be eaten back by him. It''s not cost-effective. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiuzheng was drawing drawings with a sore back. She received a call from Xia Lin. she said, "Lin Lin, what''s up?" "I saw Uncle Qin just now. He and his son were kicked out of the hospital." "Qin Dehou?" Xia Jiu asked. "Uh huh." Xia Jiu said, "I''ll come right away." Qin Dehou used to be an old shareholder of the company and the right arm of his parents. Later, he was driven away by Xia Huangshan. It seems that even their shares were embezzled. Xia Jiu had no spare power to take care of this matter before, but he also called Qin Dehou several times, but he never found anyone. Unexpectedly, he was ill. When she arrived at the hospital, Xia Lin was already waiting for her: "Uncle Qin seemed to be seriously ill and had no money for treatment. Then the hospital asked to pay medical expenses. Qin Zheng couldn''t pay them, and then they left. I found them and didn''t stop. " Qin Zheng is the son of Qin Dehou. It can be seen that Xia Huangshan is so vicious that he has swept away the loyal and effective people of Xia Jiu''s parents step by step and left the company. This is why the people left by Xia family have no feelings for Xia Jiu and are all biased towards Xia Huangshan. People with feelings, can Xia Huangshan let them stay? "They shouldn''t go far. Let me have a look." Xia Jiu said. Chapter 3331 "I''ll go with you." "Forget it. Shall I take care of you or them later?" Xia Jiu said. Xia Lin was so embarrassed that she had to shrink back and didn''t give her sister trouble. Xia Jiu first went to the hospital to ask about Qin Dehou''s information and where he lived. Then he left for where they lived. When I arrived at the place, I found that it was almost a slum in Jingyuan city. Almost all the people who were seriously ill and couldn''t find a job lived here. There were piles of garbage on the road, and the people who came and went were numb and didn''t smile. Xia Jiu frowned. It is said that Qin Dehou is also an old shareholder of the Xia family. Will he fall to this point? But thinking that she was still the eldest miss of the Xia family, she also fell into this step, and felt understood. She plans to buy something first and then look for it. She can''t go up empty handed. When she came to a place where fruit was sold in a tricycle, she walked over. She hated that the fruit was not very good, but she couldn''t find anything to buy for the moment. She had to say, "bring me some fruit." The fruit seller looked up, just opposite Xia Jiu''s line of sight. "Qin Zheng?" Xia Jiu barely recognized him. Qin Zheng, who used to wear a suit and shoes in the company, now looks very down-to-earth in a simple dress and a straw hat. His usual white skin has now become a bronze color. "It''s the daughter of the Xia family." Qin Zheng said sarcastically, "I''ve closed the stall. I don''t do business today." "Qin Zheng, let''s talk." "Ordinary people like me seem to have nothing to talk about with a daughter like Miss Xia. Miss Xia, please help yourself. " Xia Jiu knew there was a misunderstanding. Qin Dehou used to come to Xia''s house, and Qin Zheng came many times. As the right arm of his parents, Qin Zheng can be regarded as a close friend. Qin Zheng has always been good to himself. When will he talk like this? "Qin Zheng..." Before Xia Jiu finished, he turned over and rode on three wheels and left. Xia Jiu vaguely saw that his left arm didn''t look very good. When he looked at himself, the resentment in his eyes was so strong that Xia Jiu felt a little flustered. She didn''t go to Qin Dehou again. It didn''t help if she found it. They must think that they did it by themselves when they were driven away and their shares were taken away. Xia Huangshan is not good at doing business, but he is a good hand in shirking responsibility and winning over people''s hearts. The dismissal of so many old employees and shareholders who had made outstanding contributions to the Xia family must put all the responsibility on Xia Jiu. It''s no wonder that Xia Huangshan still invites Xia Jiu to come home and go to the company from time to time, and doesn''t completely take Xia Jiu''s shares. Otherwise, how can she shirk the responsibility? Xia Jiu has not handled affairs in Xia''s company for a long time. If others want to find her, they can''t find anyone. Naturally, they will feel that Xia Jiu has really done these things, driving out those who have made meritorious contributions to the company and reusing his confidants. When Xia Jiu thought of this, he was flustered. He only focused on dealing with Xia Rumeng, but he made a hole for Xia Huangshan in vain. But it''s not too late to wake up. She found Qin Zheng''s phone number from the hospital and directly sent him a text message: "Qin Zheng, now I don''t have Xia''s company. I''m also a victim. If you think avoiding can solve the problem and wash away the grievances you and uncle Qin have received, just don''t see me. If you can still think of the friendship between my parents and you, and have a little mind to cure uncle Qin and get everything back, let''s meet again. What kind of man is he? Do you think I''m doing well? " After sending it, she went to the hospital again. She was too lazy to wait for Qin Zheng''s response and went directly back to the villa. Qin Zheng didn''t return. Xia Jiu was not in a hurry. According to the way he looked at himself today, it was strange that he could return immediately. I haven''t been looking for myself for so many days. It seems that I have deep resentment. Xia Huangshan... Xia Jiu pinched his eyebrows. He has done so many evils that he will make him pay the price sooner or later! Sure enough, Qin Zheng didn''t reply for two or three days, as if the number wasn''t his. Xia Jiu didn''t care. She knew that Qin Zheng would come to him sooner or later. Qin Zheng didn''t want to return her when he received the news. He pinched the phone with his fingers until his knuckles turned bright white. Just over a year ago, Xia Jiu''s parents died in a car accident. After that, the Xia family began to suppress the old shareholders of the company. It was precisely because my father was too fond of old love that he was suppressed the most. Later, he was also dismissed by the company. When he went to the company to find Xia Jiu with his last hope, he was beaten out by a group of bodyguards. "Do you think Miss Xia is the person you can see? Die this heart! Miss Xia said, "go as far as you can!" At that time, Qin Zheng did not think that it was another Miss Xia, not Xia Jiu. But the bodyguard vowed: "it''s Miss Xia jiuxia! She said, "you''re worse than a dog. What''s the use of staying in the company?" Qin Zheng recognized the bodyguards. Sure enough, they were the people around Xia Jiu. They often followed Xia Jiu. Of course, he has his own pride. Since Xia Jiu said so, he can''t go to Xia Jiu and leave the company directly. But I didn''t expect that later Xia Jiu asked these bodyguards to come and broke his left arm. He didn''t stop until he was chased into an alley and was dying. Someone called the police. After that, he didn''t pay attention to the things of the Xia family, but he always hid ruthlessness in his heart. As long as he had the opportunity to turn over, he must let Xia Jiu and the Xia family pay the price. The text message sent by Xia Jiu is obviously different from what he knows. His knuckles have been pinched hard until the mobile phone screen goes dark, lights up again and goes dark again. Xia Jiu went to and from work as usual these days and didn''t go to the hospital again. But she was right. Sure enough, three days later, Qin Zheng finally answered her phone, "see you, Xia Jiu." Xia Jiu made an appointment with him to meet near the hospital, and Qin Zheng agreed. Xia Jiu found a coffee shop and arrived first. She ordered a cup of coffee and sipped it slowly without waiting anxiety. When Qin Zheng appeared, he stood in front of her, his eyes were not good, his face was haggard, it was difficult to hide his handsome. He chose a suit of clothes that could go out today, but it was also greatly reduced compared with before. "Sit down." Xia Jiu said. He hesitated a little. Xia Jiu said faintly, "I can''t eat people. Besides, can you solve the problem by staring at me with such eyes?" Chapter 3332 He then opened his chair and sat down and said, "I''ll pay you back as soon as possible." He agreed with Xia Jiu that his father''s illness was committed again last night. He sent it to the hospital. The hospital was expensive, but when the Qin family was not down, his father had been checking and treating in the hospital. He knew his illness very well and the treatment plan was quite effective. But now the Qin family has no money to come to the hospital. Last night, he was forced to come with his father. He just wanted to get some medicine and relieve it for a while. But after coming over, the doctor did his best to check his father, arrange admission and use the best medicine. Of course, he knew that this could not be the hospital''s unilateral kindness. When he inquired, he knew that Xia Jiu had left enough money in the hospital and told them that as long as he brought his father for treatment, he would carry out treatment according to the best conditions and measures as soon as possible. Qin Zheng didn''t want to see Xia Jiu, but now, after all, he owes Xia Jiu a favor. He can see it if he doesn''t see it. "Don''t worry. Uncle Qin treated me well before. Just take me as a younger generation." Xia Jiu stirred the coffee lazily with a spoon. She always has such an attitude and state. She seems to be careless about everything. The eldest lady''s shelf has never been less. Perhaps because of this, many people have instinctive fear and inaccessibility to her, and feel that she can do those things that are alienated and indifferent. But Xia Jiu never thought there was a problem. This is her. She doesn''t need to be changed for anyone. Qin Zheng said, "since we want to kill our father and son, why pretend to help?" "What did I do? Who did you listen to? " Qin Zheng didn''t answer. Everyone said so. Later, he broke his arm and couldn''t even get into Xia''s company. Naturally, he couldn''t get other news. "Xia Lin didn''t even know about me. Did you get rid of me later?" Qin Zheng was stunned. He only knew that Xia Jiu was very popular recently, and the clothing special line was opened, but he didn''t think about her situation. Xia Jiu smiled: "you don''t know. Also, when my parents died, even I was careless. I thought the company was there. I was the daughter of the Xia family. Who dared to touch my things? Wait until I''m ready. It''s my own at any time. How can there be any changes? But a gentleman is not guilty. How can someone not be jealous when a good company is there? " Qin Zheng felt thirsty and didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t understand these. "But it''s right that you blame me. The company is mine. It''s my failure to manage well that leads to the pit of loyal old shareholders and employees, the layoff of those who are laid off, the murder of those who are killed, and people with ulterior motives. As the backbone of the Xia family and the daughter of my parents, I have an inescapable responsibility. " Xia Jiu said faintly. Qin Zheng took the coffee from the clerk and drank it dully, full of bitterness. He finally asked, "now..." "Wait for an opportunity to get the company back." Xia Jiu''s voice was lazy, but her attitude was firm. The two contradictory looks were mixed together, which was not abrupt on her face. "What can I do?" Qin Zheng asked. "Let''s go and see Uncle Qin." Xia Jiu stood up. Qin Zheng didn''t refuse this time and accompanied Xia Jiu to the hospital. Qin Dehou is much older. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. It''s like being many years old. He was different from Qin Zheng. He didn''t resent Xia Jiu. His eyes were kind: "Xia Jiu, come and sit down." When Xia Jiu came to him, he said with a feeling, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I know you''re okay, so I''m always relieved." Xia Jiu chatted with him for a while. In fact, Qin Dehou was most worried about Qin Zheng. This time, Qin Zheng broke his arm and everything collapsed. Since Xia Jiu came, Qin Dehou naturally had high hopes. Xia Jiu comforted him. Then he left the ward. Qin Zheng was waiting at the door. Qin Zheng sent her out of the hospital. She smiled and asked, "why don''t you tell me about you? I remember you used to be with Huang Sasha? " Qin Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He is indeed with Huang Shasha, but the quality of the cloth supplied by the Huang family to the Xia family is uneven, and the cooperation between the Xia family and the Huang family is decreasing day by day. Later, the feelings between him and Huang Sasha also changed from public to underground. Then, he developed a fabric and directly gave the formula to Huang Shasha. However, later, the copyright of the formula of this fabric was registered as jointly owned by Xia family and Huang family. Of course, he went to Huang Sasha, but Huang Sasha cried and said that Xia Jiu had occupied the things. After she showed them to Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu had to occupy them. Huang Sasha had no choice but to cooperate with the two families. Qin Zheng, who had been interrupted by Xia Jiu''s bodyguard, naturally believed it. Moreover, Huang Sasa''s words coincided with those of others - Xia Jiu ignored the old employees and shareholders who had worked hard for the company and only cared for his own interests. He Qin Zheng never spoke. Since Xia Jiu knew Xia Huangshan''s slander on himself, he naturally knew that Qin Zheng had a prejudice against himself in his heart. It doesn''t matter. Xia Jiu knows that men like him have strong self-esteem. If you want to ask again, you have to be in a hurry. She stopped saying anything and said calmly, "then I''ll go first. Bye." When she got on the bus and left, Qin Zheng didn''t say anything. But Qin Zheng went around Xia''s company. As soon as he passed, he saw Huang Sasha and Xia Rumeng come out of the company hand in hand. Behind them, they followed a young man, booing cold and warm around them, with an extremely ambiguous attitude. A moment later, two men opened the door. The four got into a luxury car and drove away. Then, a luxury car originally belonging to Xia Jiu''s father came with Xia Huangshan. Xia Huangshan got off and followed the bodyguard and Secretary behind him. I don''t need to see. I almost know what''s going on. Qin Zheng pinched the knuckles of his mobile phone and tightened it. Only then did he dial Huang Sasha''s phone. Huang Sasha obviously didn''t expect him to call. When she received the call, she was a little nervous: "Qin Zheng." "It''s me." "You haven''t called for a long time. What''s the matter?" Qin Zheng really didn''t fight for a long time, hurt his arm, and the Qin family was down like that. Naturally, he didn''t want to drag Huang Sasha down, so he didn''t contact her for a long time on the pretext of being busy with work. However, between the two people, did not say to break up. Chapter 3333 Huang Sasha was naturally happy that he didn''t contact herself. Seeing him call suddenly, she was worried and didn''t know what had happened. "Nothing. I just want to know if you''re okay now." "It''s not very good. It''s hard to do business now. The Xia family is becoming more and more arrogant. In terms of cooperation, it also puts a lot of pressure on everything. My father and I are in a mess every day..." Huang Sasa said in distress. But in fact, she is now in contact with the man introduced to her by Fang Minghao. If Qin Zheng hadn''t called, she would have forgotten him. "Is it?" Qin Zheng asked casually when he heard the piano sound from the other side. "Yes, I''m still busy helping my father in the office. I haven''t visited you for a long time. Are you okay? " Huang Sasha asked softly, but could not hide her impatience. "I''m fine. You should be busy first. I''ll call you when I''m free." Qin Zheng said that there was obviously a relieved action opposite. When he put down his cell phone, his eyebrow became dark. The woman he trusted most before... It turned out to be so. All along, the person who has borne his hatred is Xia Jiu. ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu went to the company again, he heard someone gossip: "there''s a handsome guy from the logistics department. He looks very good. Unfortunately, my left arm seems to be injured. I can''t do anything with my left hand. " "Ah? Then how can he enter our company? " "It''s just the logistics department. If you have the strength to work seriously, you don''t need high requirements." "You too. But how handsome is it? Where can a disabled person be handsome? " "When you have lunch, just go and have a look." "OK, OK, let''s go together." Xia Jiu knew that this man was Qin Zheng. Being able to start over at bir at least shows that he is willing to start over. It can be regarded as an explanation to Qin Dehou. Two days later, Xia Jiu went to the logistics department to get something. As soon as he walked over, he saw Qin Zheng carrying cloth there. The work of the logistics department is cumbersome and requires strength. Many people will hand over such hard work to new employees. Xia Jiu just held his arms and stood watching. Before the Qin family was down, they were the right-hand men of the Xia family, and their family property was naturally prominent. Qin Zheng was also the son of Qin in the mouth of others. When did he come to do such a thing? He had a wound in his left arm. It was not very convenient to take things. Fortunately, he had strength and soon carried a lot of things. There are also several internship girls standing next to them, including those who deliver water, towels, and even flowers and chocolates. Xia Jiu exclaimed that people are really visual animals. Qin Zheng can eat just by his face. However, Qin Zheng didn''t pick it up. After delivering things, he sat aside and picked up the food from the canteen. The little girl in the internship was also thin skinned. She put down her things in twos and threes and left. Qin Zheng saw Xia Jiu watching. In fact, he was not familiar with Xia Jiu. He grew up together. Before, they were childhood sweethearts. They were just too proud of a young lady and too proud of a childe. This familiarity was only familiar at the level of family communication, and their private friendship was too general. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed in his current situation. He didn''t continue to eat, put down the lunch box, twisted the water and filled it. Xia Jiu also took a bottle of water from him, took two small sips and said, "Uncle Qin is better?" "There are stable drugs and treatment, much better." Qin Zheng didn''t say much to thank her. Instead, he asked her, "what are you going to let me do in the future?" "What can you do?" "With suitable factories and offices, I can take out new fabrics. And, I can contact many shareholders framed and dismissed by Xia Huangshan. " Qin Zheng has this confidence. In addition to his father''s illness, he also deeply felt that the Xia family was not worth or worthy of their own efforts. "Then wait until I get it back to Xia''s house." Qin Zheng: " He obviously doesn''t believe Xia Jiu. But since the Xia family belongs to Xia Jiu, he can only believe Xia Jiu. Just, she is so charming and has a big miss temper. What else can she do? Xia Jiu didn''t intend to let him believe it, but the Xia family was his own and he always had the ability to get it back. While talking, Qin Zheng''s phone rang. He looked at it and hesitated to answer it. Xia Jiu caught a glimpse of Huang Sasha''s name on his mobile phone and the screensaver made of Huang Sasha''s head. Obviously, he didn''t fully believe that Huang Sasha lied to him. Men and women are the same. In front of the opposite sex they like, they always show their best side. For example, Huang Shasha is what she is now in front of Xia Jiu, but in front of Qin Zheng, she was more or less gentle and lovely. Even in front of Xia Jiu who didn''t lose the Xia family, couldn''t she look lovely and loving before? People are multifaceted. How can you easily believe or completely deny a person? If Qin Zheng continues to believe in Huang Sasha, Xia Jiu will be too lazy to believe Huang Sasha. She smiled and said, "don''t you answer?" Qin Zheng buckled his mobile phone and blocked the caller ID until the bell rang. "Huang Sasha just came to bir today. Let me ask someone to call her for you. You can talk clearly when you meet. " Before Qin Zheng refused, Xia Jiu waved to a staff member of the logistics department and explained a few words. Now the people in the logistics department naturally knew Xia Jiu and ran away. Soon, he came back and said, "Miss Huang said that she is very busy now and can''t come. She has left." Qin Zheng''s mobile phone jingled into wechat, which was sent by Huang Sasha: "I''m sorry, Qin Zheng, I really can''t come to see you temporarily. I just called you to ask Uncle Qin how he is. I may go abroad these days. If I have jet lag, I won''t disturb your rest with Uncle Qin. I won''t contact you for the time being. I''ll see you later. " Qin Zheng didn''t avoid Xia Jiu and opened wechat. So Xia Jiu saw it all. Since she was worried about Uncle Qin''s health, why didn''t she visit him herself? We''ve all come to bir. Is it still a little time to come and see Qin Zheng? Xia Jiu wanted to vomit, but he didn''t bother to sprinkle salt on Qin Zheng''s wound, so he sat quietly aside. Qin Zheng''s face changed a little. Xia Jiu said, "give up so soon? Try again. She should still be in the parking lot. She didn''t go far. " "No." Qin Zheng didn''t plan to see Huang Sasha. "Try it." Xia Jiu smiled and took the mobile phone from his hand. Huang Shasha got into her car in the parking lot and felt a little unlucky. Chapter 3334 "It''s really unlucky. We didn''t make a deal at bir, but we''ll meet Qin Zheng." Huang Sasha doesn''t look very well. Since Qin Zheng is no longer in the power center of the Xia family, he has lost his job and broken his arm, there is nothing worth paying. She deeply knows what she wants. There is no reason why her friends talk about young lawyers or childe brothers of the big family. She also wants to be with men like Qin Zheng. A woman like her has long been taught to be very realistic, and marriage will never be based only on feelings. Qin Zheng even wanted to see himself just now. She was so scared that she quickly escaped. Last time Xia Rumeng introduced her to a well-worth male friend. They are already in contact. They are interesting to each other. It is absolutely impossible to be disturbed by Qin Zheng. However, remembering that she had used a new fabric of Qin Zheng to gain a foothold, she always had no way to break up with Qin Zheng directly. I''m afraid Qin Zheng will rebound too much. "Drive home!" After getting on the bus, Huang Sasha said to the driver. The driver was about to start the car when Huang Shasha received Qin Zheng''s wechat. "Sasha, I have developed another fabric during this time. Are you interested?" Huang Sasa had been careless and focused on her mobile phone. Last time, she took Qin Zheng''s new fabric as her own, which not only reversed the situation that the Huang family has been despised, but also became the largest fabric supplier of the Xia family. Later, even many other clothing companies jointly found Huang''s supply, and jumped from a small cloth factory to a famous cloth supplier in Jingyuan city. We have this fabric, because we have to cooperate with bir this time. It''s just that today''s cooperation didn''t go very smoothly. Unexpectedly, Qin Zheng will give a new fabric! Huang Sasha immediately became interested. The attraction of interests was more violent than the attraction of feelings. The car had gone out, and she hurried to stop: "stop, stop!" When the car stopped, Huang Sasha immediately ran towards the Logistics Department of bir. After Xia Jiu sent a wechat, he returned his mobile phone to Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng saw the above content and his face changed: "Xia Jiu, you''re enough!" "But you didn''t object to me using your cell phone just now. You still want to see Huang Sasha, don''t you? Then I''ve made it clear to you that those who cooperate with Huang Sasha will never cooperate with me. Watch for yourself. " Xia Jiu stood up and threw away the mineral water bottle in his hand, "I''m gone." Qin Zheng''s teeth clenched, but he also knew that Xia Jiu was telling the truth. If Huang Shasha really disclosed the formula to Xia Huangshan, and Xia Huangshan and Huang Shasha arranged someone to interrupt his arm, then it is true that there should be nothing wrong with Huang Shasha in all the cooperation. Xia Jiu just let him see more clearly and break more thoroughly. Sure enough, not long after Xia Jiucai left, Huang Shasha appeared in front of Qin Zheng, panting after trotting. As soon as she saw Qin Zheng, she smiled. "Didn''t you say you didn''t have time to come? If you want to go abroad, don''t you hurry to catch a plane? " Qin Zheng asked in a gentle tone. "Things abroad have changed temporarily. In fact, I originally planned to come and see you... It''s also a coincidence that I happened to encounter such a thing. Finally, I didn''t leave any regrets." Huang Sasa''s tone has indescribable tenderness. Qin Zheng''s eyes are only indifferent and alienated. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu didn''t take care of Qin Zheng and Huang Shasha anymore. It''s not something she can take care of. A few days ago, she heard about a private custom-made shop. The clothes in it were good. She planned to go and have a look. The shop was opened in a very secluded alley, with no mountain and no dew. However, after entering, the heavy curtain was lifted, and there was a unique cave inside. The decoration is very elegant. In addition to the owner''s own handmade clothes, there are also many ancient clothes. The so-called classics are old clothes, but they are not the kind of old clothes in life, but some old clothes with age, exquisite and artistic sense. Some are even limited or isolated products, which are of great value. The owner of this shop is famous for his hand sewing skills. Xia Jiu only watched it for a while, and several guests came and went. Moreover, people who come and go are wearing expensive clothes and carrying famous brand bags. They are probably tired of the same clothes in the market, so they are willing to spend a lot of money to pursue a unique job. Xia Jiu himself, also because the store has a reputation outside, so he means to visit it. In addition to design, she has always been good at manual sewing. She doesn''t practice deliberately or is born with it. Therefore, she doesn''t have any interest in other people''s manual sewing. While wandering, the thick curtain of the door was lifted. A girl came in and accidentally bumped into Xia Jiu. She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Xia Jiu answered at will. The girl nodded to her, hurried to the sales counter and asked, "manager Zhang, has your shopkeeper replied to you, can you?" "I''m really sorry, Miss Jiang. The shopkeeper said, there''s really no way. After all, your requirements are too high. " "Can''t you try?" The voice of Miss Jiang has brought some cries. "It''s really not good. Think about it. This dress is so valuable. If it breaks down, who can afford it?" Manager Zhang said very embarrassed. Miss Jiang looked a little dejected. Her eyes were full of tears and almost fell down. Manager Zhang looked at her sympathetically: "try another place." "I''ve tried." Miss Jiang''s voice choked. Xia Jiuzheng chose something to check out. Seeing that the girl was almost as old as herself and looked kind, she cried pitifully. Subconsciously, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Miss Jiang cried speechless. Instead, manager Zhang told Xia Jiu in a chat: "Miss Jiang''s grandmother has a very retro dress. It is said that it was handed down by countless generations, but there is a place that is broken and no one can repair it. As like as two peas, the material and sewing techniques of the skirt are too special. It is hard to preserve it now. If you want to mend it, you can''t make it as it is. It''s really not easy. " Only as like as two peas, Miss Jiang answered, "I am not going to make up for the same thing as the original, but rather different." She is seriously ill and dying. I don''t want her to leave regret. " Chapter 3335 At the thought of this, she couldn''t help crying, and her tears fell down. "What skirt did you bring?" Xia Jiu asked. "Yes." Xia Jiu saw that she was carrying a very retro small box. It looked very exquisite. It must be the dress. "Can I see it for you?" Xia Jiu asked that she had lost her relatives and could fully sympathize with some regrets. In particular, her parents left in such a hurry that she didn''t even say her last goodbye to them. That morning, she was uncomfortable with her mother because of a small thing. She thought that she would be like any other day. When her parents came home from work at night, she could play coquettish with them and say a few jokes. This discomfort passed. But that day, Xia Jiu didn''t wait for that chance. Miss Jiang was also ill. She opened the box and said, "can you help me see it? If it can be repaired, just ask what you want. You don''t know. I''ve found everyone I can find. Unfortunately, no one dares to do it, and no one dares to make up... " When the box was opened, a cloud purple ancient dress was displayed in front of Xia Jiu. The perfect cloth and design made it show its elegance when the box was opened. It seemed that the Pearl was suddenly taken out of the treasure box. It seemed that the whole body was emitting warm light. In the whole shop, there was a sudden sense of splendor. The clothes carefully designed and handmade by the shopkeepers and the ancient clothes that have been fresh for a long time were all eclipsed. Xia Jiu was surprised and said, "is this a fairy skirt?" "Do you know him?" Miss Jiang stared in surprise. "I''ve seen the introduction in the design magazine and learned that the stitching used is very cumbersome, especially the cloth, which is very rare, so I''ve studied it a little." Xia Jiu said, "it is said that the fairy skirt is related to the famous ancient beauty Zhao Feiyan. Zhao Feiyan is famous for her light body, and Zhao Feiyan won huangen not only because she is beautiful, but also because of her excellent dancing skills. This fairy skirt sets off her lightness and excellent dancing skills to the top. It is said that Zhao Feiyan likes wearing skirts very much. One day, she came to Taiye pool in a cloud purple skirt and went to the ship of emperor Cheng of the Han Dynasty. After that, they drank and had fun. Feng Shilang played Sheng and Zhao Feiyan danced. But at this time, a strong wind suddenly blew the light Zhao Feiyan directly. The maid hurried up and pulled Zhao Feiyan''s skirt, so she didn''t let Zhao Feiyan be blown away. Because the maid of honor pulled her skirt in an emergency, she worked hard. When she let go, there were wrinkles on the skirt, but Zhao Feiyan looked better than before. So it caused women to imitate first at that time, and because people present at that time thought Zhao Feiyan was like a fairy and almost had to fly away. So this kind of skirt is also called "Liuxian skirt". There are some similarities between Liuxian skirt and pleated skirt now. Among them, the most valuable Liuxian skirt is the wide sleeved Liuxian skirt. It is the most precious treasure in the ancient court, and the style is also gorgeous. " Hearing Xia Jiu''s words, Miss Jiang kept nodding: "yes, that''s right. My grandmother''s skirt was also handed down by her grandparents. It is said that it was the one worn by Zhao Feiyan. But whether it is or not, the fabric and stitches of this skirt are very special and difficult to mend. My grandmother loved dancing very much when she was young. Now she is seriously ill and hasn''t jumped for a long time. Especially after there is something wrong with this skirt, she is... Now the doctor has given her critical notice many times. I really don''t know what to do... " Her tone changed from excitement to depression. "If you can trust me, let me try." Xia Jiu suddenly said. Manager Zhang immediately advised, "little girl, don''t talk big. Miss Jiang''s grandmother is a famous dancer. Miss Jiang''s father is also the former president of the National Fashion Design Association. They haven''t found a suitable person to repair it. You rashly agree. If there is a problem with this treasure level skirt, it''s not a general responsibility. " When he said this, Miss Jiang hesitated. Seeing this, Xia Jiu was not forced and said, "forget it. I''m too rash." Miss Jiang suddenly said, "no, no, no, please help." Manager Zhang was surprised: "Miss Jiang, you..." "My grandmother has been like that. I don''t want to leave any regrets. Even if there is any chance to try, it is always better than not trying. Now that you''ve spoken, I''ll try. " Seeing this, manager Zhang had to stop persuading. Miss Jiang asked sincerely, "where are you trying?" "Here it is. I want some thread of this color and this material. Can you ask manager Zhang to find some for me?" Seeing that Miss Jiang had no problem, Zhang Jingli hurried to find what Xia Jiu wanted. However, what Xia Jiu wants is really not easy to find. He rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the warehouse for a long time, went to the computer to check the inventory for a long time, and finally turned over the things Xia Jiu wants. He came out sweating and said, "it''s not my boasting, that is, in our store, you can find everything you want. Many of these things were carried back by our shopkeepers from foreign people in those years, and many were found in antique shops. They are common but can''t be seen in the market. " However, when he said these words, he believed that Xia Jiu could mend this fairy skirt. After all, most people don''t know what she asked for. Miss Jiang also had some more expectations. Looking at Xia Jiu''s posture, she really has the ability to repair. It''s really exciting. Xia Jiu got something and thought it over for a while before he began to do it. Miss Jiang stood aside and dared not take a breath. She was afraid that she would touch Xia Jiu''s hand and distract her. She has really found too many people for this skirt. Her father''s designers are like clouds, and all of them are big brands. They dare not start when they see this skirt. Now it''s hard to find Xia Jiu. She can only hold the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, hoping to make up for grandma''s regret before she left. Xia Jiu is very careful when he wears needles and leads. Apart from this, this kind of cloth is very valuable. It is as light as tulle. A little needle and thread will leave traces. Just because this cloth has been kept for a long time, there are signs of aging in many places, which is difficult enough for people to start. Chapter 3336 However, as long as we master certain skills, it is not impossible to avoid trouble. Yes, it''s really hard. Each threading requires a high skill and angle. Xia Jiu''s forehead exuded sweat. Manager Zhang went outside, closed the store door and hung the sign that business was suspended today. He didn''t dare to walk too loudly. Miss Jiang looked at Xia Jiu''s movements carefully and suddenly remembered the picture of Qingwen helping Jia Baoyu mend clothes in the dream of Red Mansions. At first, I thought the novel was too exaggerated, but just mending clothes can cost half a person''s life. Now I really feel this way when I look at Xia Jiu. Finally, Xia Jiu often sighed. Manager Zhang and Miss Jiang trembled and looked at her together. Xia Jiu said lazily, "it''s mended." Miss Jiang reached out and touched it, and a surprise flashed on her face, "really! Not only can''t see the trace with the naked eye, but also it''s completely warm and glossy when touching the past, without any trace of repair! How on earth did this happen! " Manager Zhang couldn''t help touching it and praised Xia Jiu. The owner of this store is a genius in this field. He can''t repair this fairy skirt. Who knows, Xia Jiu can repair it. Xia Jiu worked hard and didn''t want to talk much. In fact, she was busy. She thought of her mother and would do anything to help. She said lazily, "I''ll buy this and wrap it for me." That''s a dress she just saw. It''s the owner''s pen. Miss Jiang immediately said, "thank you so much. I''ll give you this skirt. Manager Zhang, charge it to my account. " "No, I''ll give this skirt to the lady." Manager Zhang became a manager in this store because he liked this business. When he met such a talented colleague, he also sympathized with each other, "please be sure to laugh." "OK, thank you." Xia Jiu didn''t refuse. On the one hand, she didn''t have strength. On the other hand, the skirt itself wasn''t too expensive. If she pushed and pushed, it would be troublesome and stingy. Manager Zhang happily wrapped it for her, handed it to her and said politely, "excuse me, miss, what''s your name? When you come to our store in the future, you will be given a maximum VIP discount of 75% Xia Jiu handed him a business card. Manager Zhang solemnly took over and sighed when he saw that he was the designer of bir. He was really inferior. Although bir is also a big man in the industry, Xia Jiu''s ability is obviously above all the designers of bir. Xia Jiu didn''t stop much, so he took something and went out. As soon as she came out, Miss Jiang rushed over and said, "Miss Xia, right? So you work at bir. Thank you very much today. Well, I''ll ask the driver to take you home first. " Xia Jiu asked the driver to go back after work today. She came out to have a stroll. It was getting late. She didn''t refuse and got on the bus. "My name is Jiang Bai. It''s really nice to meet you." After Jiang Bai''s mood recovered, the whole person was in a good mood and talked a lot. Xia Jiu''s communication with others is purely based on her mood, but now she is a little too tired and her mood is not high. However, Jiang Bai''s attitude towards her now is completely devoted to the ground, and she does not disobey her attitude. She has been talking to her with great interest. Just then, Jiang Bai received a phone call. After receiving it, her expression immediately changed: "driver, go to the hospital!" Her voice had changed tone, and the doctor immediately turned away in the direction of the hospital. Xia Jiu didn''t say anything. Jiang Bai stopped talking. It seems that she was so happy that she forgot the news that her grandmother was critically ill. Now she received a phone call and was woken up by reality. When the car entered the hospital, Jiang Bai immediately rushed towards the ward. The driver also rushed up to help. Xia Jiu walked out and followed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai rushed over and asked, "where''s grandma?" Mr. Jiang looked sad: "go and see your grandmother. She is dying. The doctor said... I''m afraid it''s the last side. " Mrs. Jiang comforted Mr. Jiang: "husband, mom is happy and sad when she lives to 90. Don''t be too sad, lest she worry about us instead." Jiang Bai rushed over and whispered beside the old man. Xia Jiu also walked over. Seeing this scene, she was touched and looked at it quietly. If she could... She thought she had such an opportunity to say goodbye to her parents and tell them that she had always loved them deeply. I hope they can go at ease. No, she would prefer that nothing like that happened. Both parents are only 50 years old, which is the best year of life. Xia Jiu lowered his head, gathered his eyes, covered his tears and shed tears for a stranger. It''s really strange. "Are you Xiaobai''s friend? Sit down. " Mrs. Jiang saw Xia Jiu and saw that she came at about the same time as her daughter. Hearing Mrs. Jiang''s gentle voice, Xia Jiu''s tears finally came out uncontrollably. Because of everything, he thought of his parents. Nurses and doctors also began to retreat from the old man and wanted to leave this last time to their family. Who knows, the old lady suddenly said, "help me sit up." The voice is clear, as if there is no morbid. Jiang Bai helped her up with the nurse. "Put on a fairy skirt for me." It''s the highest dress I''ve ever worn. It''s the dress I''ve known before. It''s the dress I''ve worn. It''s the highest dress I''ve ever worn. Now it''s repaired. I think I can wear it to see your grandpa. Come on, change it for me. " When Jiang Bai saw that she had just told her about the fairy skirt, she got better. She was in a good mood and helped the old lady change into the fairy skirt with the nurse. The repaired skirt is intact without any problem and radiates bright vitality. The old lady in the fairy dress also seemed to suddenly get up young. She stood in the center of the ward with a smile on her face. A light in her heart hit her. The doctors and nurses were attracted and came over at the same time, acting as the audience spontaneously. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang also walked over, with surprise and relief in their eyes. Even Xia Jiu couldn''t help walking over. When she walked over, she found that the old lady was gong Enzi. She was not only a national dancer, but also a world-class dancer. She had become famous for many years and was highly respected. Even Xia Lin liked her very much. But she is old. Now she is old. She hasn''t been on the stage for a long time. However, her dancing posture when she was young was dazzling, leaving more black-and-white images, but it did not affect her blooming style at all. Xia Lin liked to dance when she was a child. She always mentioned the dancer to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu didn''t expect that she was lucky to come to the scene and see Gong Enzi''s dance. The old lady standing in the center began to dance, leaving a fairy skirt as if it were really like a fairy skirt. She rose with the wind and wrapped the old lady in a fairy fog. She is no longer an old man of the old age, just like a young girl, moving with the wind and floating like an immortal. Her every move can not see the slightest old state, only the elegant dance, if a fairy falls into the world by mistake. Chapter 3337 As the old lady''s last move fell, she crawled on the ground. be quiet. quiet. A gorgeous fairy skirt covered her. A moment later, Jiang Bai woke up, rushed over and shouted, "Grandma! Grandma The old lady walked very peacefully, with her dancing and beauty, like a fairy leaving the world. The doctors and nurses were shocked and could not speak for a long time. After a long time, Xia Jiu sat outside the corridor and heard Jiang Bai crying in his ear: "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, I was going to take you back, but I forgot this on the way. I''m really sorry. I''ll ask the driver to take you back. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go." Xia Jiu stood up and said, "I''m sorry for the change." Jiang Bai smiled: "nothing, grandma left without regret, I''m very happy." Two lines of clear tears fell down her smile. "See you then." Xia Jiu turned and went out. When I went out, I saw Shen Muhan''s car parked next to Jiang Bai''s driver. I probably saw that she didn''t go back too late, so I sent someone to find her. After Xia Jiu got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone. Only then did he find that he muted his mobile phone during the afternoon meeting. The housekeeper and Shen Muhan didn''t see the phone and wechat. Should know what happened to her, so Shen Muhan didn''t specifically ask anything, just said: "if you don''t come back for dinner in the future, you can say it earlier and let the housekeeper stay for you." "Sorry." Xia Jiu seldom said these two words. Shen Muhan looked at her and found that she still had tears and frowned. Her voice was colder: "hurt?" "It''s not because you''re hurt that you cry." Xia Jiu said. "That''s what you always do. You cry when you''re hurt." Shen Muhan took her hand and saw that there were no scars. She didn''t encounter any injuries after listening to the report from her subordinates. Xia Jiu just thought of his parents and felt uncomfortable. He witnessed the death of other people''s elders. He felt more and more that there were too many regrets between himself and his parents. Shen Mu frowned slightly, took her over and sat closer to himself. Xia Jiu is not in the mood to deal with him. If he messes with him, she will probably pretend to be a dead fish. But fortunately, he didn''t seem to be interested in dead fish. He didn''t mess around, just hugged her. This embrace is really warm for Xia Jiu at the moment. Even if she knows that his original intention is not to give such warmth, she still shrinks herself in the past. Maybe people, like animals, sometimes just instinctively look for a little shelter to heal, and don''t need too much emotion. Two days later, Jiang Bai sent a text message to Xia Jiu to express his thanks again. By the way, he told her that Grandma had been buried. She walked very peacefully and calmly without any regrets. Everything was very satisfactory. Xia Jiu put down his cell phone and sighed gently. Knowing the perfection of her parents, she saw that she and Xia Lin were well, so she couldn''t continue to let her mood drop and cheer up again. Then she walked downstairs slowly and smiled on her face. She saw the figures of some strangers in the living room and raised her chin for a moment. The housekeeper came up and said, "Miss Xia, these are some designers. Come and prepare clothes for the young master for the new season. The young master said, "let them stay and prepare some for you." "OK, let''s go for breakfast," said Xia Jiu She likes new clothes, beautiful and good-looking, and those with a sense of design. As a designer, she knows the highlights of other people''s designs better and can appreciate them better. There are special rooms in the villa to receive designers and measure sizes. The first designer is male, so she has a female assistant beside her to measure the size of the hostess. When he saw Xia Jiu, his eyes lit up. Xia Jiu understood that the bright color was the surprise of the designer when he saw a good design object. Just like her, when facing the object with perfect figure, she often has a burst of design inspiration. "Miss Xia, I''m Andy, a private custom designer. Now I''ll ask my assistant to measure you first, and then discuss your preferences and style with you." Andy has a bright smile. "Well, I''m also a designer myself. Let''s discuss it later." Xia Jiu smiled. "Yes? Then I''m really going to make a fool of myself today. " Xia Jiu still smiled: "I seldom wear clothes designed by myself. It''s not a very appropriate metaphor. Doctors don''t cure themselves." Seeing Xia Jiu''s generous attitude, everyone''s hanging mood is relaxed. The abuse suffered by Shen Muhan can finally be put down a little. The female assistant came forward and measured Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu stood at will. The female assistant reached out and touched her too smooth skin. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Miss Xia, your skin is good." Xia Jiu smiled and opened her arms again. The female assistant had to sigh for her skin, her figure, her too thick hair, and the amazing dimensions she hid under her clothes Several other assistants laughed nearby. The atmosphere was very relaxed. They had been to the villa many times. They were nervous every time. They didn''t dare to laugh at will. This time is really an exception. After measuring, Andy handed over his notebook to Xia Jiu: "what style does Miss Xia like?" Xia Jiu flipped at will. Andy hurriedly said, "I took the wrong one. That one is for Han Shao. That''s the lady''s. Sorry. " "No, I''ll take a look at the men''s ones." Xia Jiu looked through it and saw the customized suit designed by Andy for Shen Muhan. Although men''s suits look similar, in fact, they test the ability of designers. The upper body effect is often a little worse. Xia Jiu usually looks at the suit worn by Shen Muhan. It is basically dark, decent and fit, and wraps his body very well. It was Andy''s work. It''s really first-class. However, Xia Jiu frowned slightly. In fact, if it was revised again, it would be better. Although Andy has achieved 99% now, if he is a little more than 99% and infinitely close to 100%, he must set off the man''s figure and make him more amazing. Seeing Xia Jiu frowning, Andy asked, "what''s the problem, Miss Xia?" "Mind if I change a little?" Xia Jiu asked, "just mind." Although Andy is very cheerful and gets along well with Xia Jiu, designers always taboo others to touch their own things. Andy naturally has some opinions on this. Xia Jiu just said that she was also a designer. Although Andy believed it, he didn''t see how much higher she was than her own ability. Let her change, it''s about the dignity of the designer. Chapter 3338 "A little mind." Andy said. Xia Jiu returned the notebook to him: "I was rash." Andy handed the pen. "Change it." "Don''t you mind?" Andy smiled: "who made you your father? I cherish my own design, but I will generally try my best to meet the requirements of Party A''s father. This is Party B''s inferiority. " Xia Jiu took the pen and changed it two times. Then he gave it back to him. Andy said, "then I''ll try to do what you change." In fact, I don''t agree that Xia Jiu''s reform will be better, but he will try to consider the customer''s preferences and style, and accommodate his own style. However, ordinary customers will only put forward some nihilistic requirements, such as "whiter black" and "more square circle". Like Xia Jiu, Andy has never met him before. Xia Jiu nodded, "yes." Several assistants couldn''t help looking at Xia Jiu. The look in her eyes was obviously skeptical. It seemed that she was thinking about what she could do to change Andy''s things. Andy took a subconscious look, and he was stunned. Although he was very confident in his own things and felt that it was the most suitable for Shen Muhan, the two strokes changed by Xia Jiu did have the effect of finishing the point, so that the whole design should be more suitable for Shen Muhan. Why didn''t you think of it before? "This..." Andy was obviously surprised and sighed. "Miss Xia, you changed really well." Several assistants stare big eyes. Will Xia Jiu be better than Andy? Xia Jiuwei smiled: "it''s not that I changed well, it''s that I know Shen Muhan better." Andy or his assistant must be good. When measuring Shen Muhan''s body, he won''t get too much time from him, nor dare he be too close to him. Even Shen Muhan will certainly not give his dressing preferences. For him, clothes should be able to meet the functional requirements. But which inch of the man''s body is not familiar to Xia Jiu? Closing your eyes can also trace the measure. No wonder she remembers so well. It''s really... I can''t help remembering so well. Moreover, the man''s figure is really good enough. One more point is too fat and one less point is too thin. He really deserves a better and more considerate design. Andy now has no inferiority of Party B, only his admiration for Party A''s father: "Miss Xia, I''ll change it according to you." His attitude was almost the same, but the slight emotion in his words was completely different. Several assistants couldn''t help but gather around to see Xia Jiu''s revised design. For a moment, they didn''t know where the subtlety was. They were looking hard. Andy changed the lady''s content to Xia Jiu. He knew that she had real talent and learning. He was so interested in Shen Muhan''s clothes just now. He must have a lot of opinions now. He was serious and ready to answer questions and solve doubts at any time and coordinate his dressing style with her. Who knows, Xia Jiu just turned it over and said, "everything is very good. Just follow these." "Don''t move, Miss Xia?" Andy was surprised. "Just make it as beautiful as your design. It''s good-looking. Don''t move anything." When Xia Jiu wears clothes, he plans to use these words. Andy was reluctant to give up when he packed up his things and went out. He hoped Xia Jiu could communicate with him more, but the father of Party A had picked up the magazine and read it. Obviously, he had no desire to communicate, so he had to forget it. "Andy, don''t tell Shen Muhan that I changed his clothes." Xia Jiu said. "Good." He said yes, but why? Xia Jiu thought to herself while reading a magazine. She was afraid that he might think I was interested in him. She just felt that better clothes would not spoil his good figure and spoil nature. ¡­¡­ When Andy delivers clothes to Shen Muhan, he comes forward and hands them over. Shen Muhan took it, tried it on and looked in the mirror. He looked carefully and found that the clothes were very different this time. "Designer an, your craftsmanship is improved." Andy thought for a while and sold Xia Jiu: "Han Shao, the credit for this suit should be counted on Miss Xia." For Andy, it''s not a betrayal. He really can''t take Xia Jiu''s credit for himself. Besides, the clothes are so good this time. If Shen Muhan has the same or even higher requirements for himself next time, will he always reveal the stuffing? It''s not your own, you can''t have it. "Well?" Shen Muhan looked in the mirror and took time to tidy up his skirt. "My design is not much different from that before. After seeing it, Miss Xia moved the key points to make the clothes better than before. It''s just that Miss Xia asked me not to say before. I didn''t say it. " "Then what do you say now?" "It belongs to Miss Xia. It should belong to Miss Xia." The bottom of Shen Muhan''s eyes can''t see his emotions clearly. His eyes condense when he looks at the people in the mirror. Andy doesn''t dare to figure out the relationship between him and Xia Jiu, but keeps silent. After a while, Shen Muhan took back his sight from himself on the mirror: "according to this style, all colors are customized." "All?" Andy lost his voice. Isn''t Shen Muhan used to wearing dark colors? "Have an opinion?" Andy certainly doesn''t have a problem. It''s not spending his money, it''s not what he wears. ¡­¡­ When Jiang Bai came to bir to find Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu just came out of work. Seeing Jiang Bai waving his hand and greeting brightly, Xia Jiu walked towards her. "Miss Xia! This weekend, the National Fashion Design Association will hold a show and auction. My grandmother also left a message in her will to auction the fairy skirt and donate the proceeds to the children of poor families. I want to ask if you are interested in going there. I got you an invitation? " "Yes." Xia Jiu reached out and accepted the invitation. Jiang Bai said happily, "I knew you would be interested. Moreover, my father said that he would introduce you to some famous designers to help you expand your contacts. Last time I told him about the fairy skirt, he was surprised and surprised. He always said he wanted to see you. " Xia Jiu knows that this is the appreciation and reward of the Jiang family. Otherwise, with the advanced level of the show and auction, ordinary designers really can''t get the invitation. Mr. Jiang is the former president of the National Fashion Design Association. It is said that he has a great reputation. If he had not retired because his mother was seriously ill, he would not have become the former president. "I''ll go. I''ll see you then?" Xia Jiu smiled. Jiang Bai nodded, "OK, I''ll go too. I''ll see you then." Chapter 3339 "Well," Xia Jiu nodded. She made friends and looked at her mood. Jiang Bai was very close to her eyes. Naturally, she wouldn''t refuse. On the day of the association show, Xia Jiu appeared not too late. What Jiang Bai said is very right. Seeing more people in the industry and expanding contacts is good for him. When she appeared, Jiang Bai''s family had arrived. When they saw her, they quickly came over. Mr. Jiang is in his fifties. He is gentle and elegant. With the stability of adults, he smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, your name is a regular guest in our house these days." Mrs. Jiang was modest and gentle, and said with a smile, "especially Jiang Bai, she always mentioned you. To be honest, we are really grateful for allowing the old lady to leave without regret. " "I''m just trying my best. It''s just within my ability to keep the fairy skirt." Xia Jiu smiled. Her hair was loose today. She was as thick as seaweed. She was wearing a dark green dress. It was very atmospheric. It was not gentle beauty, but a stunning feeling that could catch people at a glance. Both Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang knew that she was too modest. With their ability, Xia Jiu didn''t find anyone to help repair the fairy skirt. However, Xia Jiu said that it was just within her ability. The husband and wife had a better impression of her. "Dad, mom, why don''t we take Xia Jiu to meet some elders?" Jiang Bai spared no effort to expand Xia Jiu''s network. Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "that''s natural. The posture of heaven and man like Xia Jiu is a loss to the industry if it doesn''t develop more in the industry. Come on, Xia Jiu, let''s go together. " Xia Jiu followed Mrs. Jiang''s steps and walked beside her. When Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao appeared in the association show, the venue was already overcrowded. Fang Minghao looked with a smile like lifting weights lightly, but Xia Rumeng was a little nervous. She reached out and pinched the palm of her hand. Such an occasion was something she had never dreamed of before. She used to just rely on her relationship with Xia Jiu. She was barely well-off and didn''t worry about food and clothing, but she couldn''t talk about her wealth and status. All these reversals were after Xia Jiu''s parents died, and she won Fang Minghao at one fell swoop while Xia Jiu indulged in her parents'' grief. "Minghao, there are so many people today. I really want to thank you for introducing me to vice president Luo of the National Garment Association, so that I can get the qualification to join the association and the invitation to the association show. " Xia Rumeng said gratefully. Her gentle worship made Fang Minghao very useful. He said with a smile, "this is also your own talent and ability. If your design is not favored by vice president Luo, how can he give you the qualification to join the association with my recommendation alone?" Xia Rumeng shook his head modestly, "no, it''s all because of you. If it weren''t for bole, how many thousand mile horses would be buried in the stables? " Fang Minghao looked at her lovingly and fastened her fingers. The man''s vanity was the greatest satisfaction. The two of them stepped in together. Although Fang Minghao has a wide range of contacts and relationships, after all, this is not the industry he is good at, so there are not many people he knows. But fortunately, as soon as he entered, vice president Luo came towards them with a laugh and said with a laugh: "Minghao, ruomeng, you are finally here! Come here and introduce some industry leaders to you! " Chapter 3340 Someone looked at Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao curiously. Vice president Luo said with a smile: "Xia Rumeng is a new member of the association. He has just passed the application for membership. He will be colleagues with you in the future." "Congratulations." "Nice to meet you." For a moment, there was a constant sound of congratulations around me. Vice president Luo is a world friend with equation, so he is particularly optimistic about Xia Rumeng: "Xia Rumeng not only has outstanding design ability, but also has obtained the invitation qualification for this year''s fashion design competition, and will soon go to Paris." The crowd sighed again. "Miss Xia, please give me more advice in the future." "Miss Xia, I''ve seen your design before. It''s very good. Impressive. " Xia Rumeng held the cup in his hand and responded to the voices of praise and greetings around. His face glowed more and more. However, occasionally someone muttered, "Xia Ruo Meng? Isn''t that the designer who provided Mrs. Gao with clothes that people didn''t wear last time? " "Although Mrs. Gao didn''t wear it, Xia Rumeng didn''t touch the porcelain less, forcing Mrs. Gao''s assistant to come out and fight in the face." Xia Rumeng''s face suddenly changed, a little ugly. However, he soon recovered his composure the next second. Vice president Luo knows this. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao attribute all the reasons to Xia Jiu in the morning. He said with a smile: "we''d better not talk about some things without evidence. In this world, in addition to touching porcelain, there is the saying of plagiarism. Xia Rumeng has not investigated this matter in detail, but it does not mean that some designers can use her things to swagger through the market. " Hearing this, the people said, "so there is such an inside story about this matter?" "So, the last time Mrs. Gao wore Xia Rumeng''s design, Xia Jiu stole and copied Xia Rumeng''s creativity and efforts?" "I didn''t expect such a thing." "Tut Tut, plagiarism is shameful, and theft is obscene!" With this response from vice president Luo, those people naturally spoke to Xia Rumeng. This is a person who can make long-term efforts to protect. Besides, Xia Rumeng is still the future young grandmother of Fang''s family? Xia Rumeng got so many biases. The little displeasure on his face had already disappeared, and his face was a modest and gentle smile. Fang Minghao was afraid that she would be sad and comforted, "they don''t know the inside story. Forget it. Don''t be angry with them." "Yes, fortunately, vice president Luo clarified for me. As for myself, I haven''t been angry for a long time. After all, it''s Xia Jiu. With my relationship with her, I don''t care about that little thing. " Xia Rumeng''s voice became very gentle, like a little lamb, and would never question the men around him. What''s more, now, her world is not limited to fighting with Xia Jiu. Now, she has entered the Fashion Association and will soon go to Paris to participate in the design competition. All this has left Xia Jiu behind early. Even if Xia Jiu was poor all his life, I''m afraid he couldn''t get these opportunities. Xia Rumeng was immersed in her own thoughts and saw a familiar figure in front of her. She suddenly had some silly eyes and suspected that her eyes had been spent. "That''s..." Xia Rumeng really doubted whether the person he saw was Xia Jiu. How can Xia Jiu be qualified to come to the show and auction site of the National Garment Association? All the people present today are highly qualified people. Even she has to rely on the Fang family. How did Xia Jiu come here? However, it was clearly Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng confirmed that he could not read it wrong. "What''s the matter?" Fang Minghao asked. "I seem to see Xia Jiu." Xia Rumeng said, "why is she here? Could it be... " She didn''t say the guess, but the meaning was very obvious. Shouldn''t Xia Jiu get the membership qualification by relying on his beauty? Fang Minghao frowned and looked in the direction of Xia Jiu unhappily. What did she get in on? "Xia Jiu!" Xia Rumeng immediately stopped Xia Jiu. When Xia Jiu heard the voice, a cold feeling appeared on his smiling face and looked at the two people. Xia Rumeng asked with concern, "Why are you here?" Doubt is obviously greater than concern. I don''t believe she is qualified to come. "Where you can come, why can''t I come? What, is this a great place? " Xia Jiu asked with a smile. The alienation between eyebrows and eyes was very obvious. She was wearing a long dark green dress tonight. Under the light, her skin was particularly white, amazing, and the impact was as intense and violent as a tsunami. Xia Rumeng swallowed a mouthful of water and was impacted by Xia Jiu''s beauty. Jealousy filled his heart. "Xia Jiu, don''t get me wrong. Only on this occasion, I have to be qualified to come in. This time, I can come here because I joined the National Garment Association and became a member. So I just meant to ask you. " "Naturally, I can''t come until I get the invitation. Otherwise? How do you think I came here? " Xia Jiu asked very frankly, but Xia Rumeng was not very good. What rich old man did she rely on. Xia Rumeng can only smile: "I don''t mean that. Xia Jiu, you are really too sensitive." "Am I sensitive or are you sensitive? Why do you have to explain what I say? It''s a misunderstanding, and it doesn''t mean that. Is it because you haven''t learned your primary school Chinese well and can''t communicate and chat with people, or is there something else?" Xia Jiu''s smile was still bright, and his words were not slow and aggressive, but Xia Rumeng answered every word. Seeing this, Fang Minghao said, "Xia Jiu, don''t think too much. If you dream, you just care about you." "That''s useless. You should care about yourself. I''m going to see the show. " She finished, didn''t look more at Fang Minghao, turned and left. Xia Rumeng was so angry that his stomach hurt faintly, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only say wrongly: "I''m also a sister. I can''t see my sister being hurt. I''m more concerned. Who knows Xia Jiu''s reaction." "Leave her alone. If she doesn''t respect herself, we can''t care. " Fang Minghao was a little annoyed and his tone was unhappy. Xia Jiuruo really found an old man... His heart was stagnant and he couldn''t pass his own level. The show that night was not the highlight, but because Xia Rumeng became a member of the association, several sets of her designs were selected and appeared in front of the public, so the compliments around her were always heard. When the host broadcast her name and her design was put on the stage by the model, she looked happy. Fang Minghao also personally photographed the show, released a circle of friends and microblog, intimately praised her outstanding talent, and received a lot of praise and comments. Chapter 3341 It was Xia Jiu who sat quietly. In Fang Minghao''s microblog and circle of friends, Xia Rumeng has many so-called girlfriends, all of whom come to eat dog food and admire Xia Rumeng''s talent. When they saw the scene of summer nine figure, they did not make complaints about the way: "what is the matter of Xia nine?" As a designer, I don''t have any works to participate in the big show of the National Garment Association. What''s the difference between those carpet stars who have no works but rub the red carpet? " "Yes, thanks to her face to sit there so calmly." "If you are shameful, you can''t rub the heat of this activity. Look at those carpet stars. They walk on the red carpet for several minutes and are driven down by the security guard. They are not ashamed but proud. " "Tut tut Tut, so sometimes you have to be shameless to get ahead." "I think she followed. I''m afraid she didn''t covet master Fang? Is this going to threaten Ruo Meng? " "Give me a break? She must have that strength. Just because she is neither a member of the Fashion Association nor any works have been invited to the association show, what will she give Ruo Meng? " Fang Minghao''s microblog has begun to heat up in a small range. There are countless people watching the excitement, all competing to see the good play. Xia Rumeng naturally found this too. She didn''t say anything, but provoked the corners of her lips, which was difficult to hide her inner joy. When Fang Minghao saw these comments, he couldn''t help frowning. Xia Jiu came here today. There was indeed a taste of self humiliation. However, he and Xia Rumeng had tried their best. If she was discussed again, he couldn''t do anything. The Fashion Association show didn''t last long and ended soon. Next is the auction of the clothing association. The auction will mainly auction some items within the association, focusing on Mrs. Jiang''s relics. All the auction proceeds will be donated to charities to support children whose families are poor and unable to go to school. It is said that there will be many distinguished guests at the auction. The auction will begin soon. Fang Minghao looked down at Xia Rumeng and said, "later, I will help you buy what you want." "Thank you, Minho." Xia Rumeng said softly. Seeing the figure at the door, he quickly said, "Xia Fen, come here!" Xia Fen came in wearing sunglasses. Her strange dress attracted many people''s attention. Everyone looked at her. Xia Rumeng hurriedly took her to sit down and said, "you''re here at last. Come out more when you have time. You have the right to relax." Xia Fen sat down in the corner, because the invitation to the auction was not as strict as the show, and there were more seats, so Xia Fen was able to enter at this time. Since the last wedding, in front of the Meng family, she was seen to take the initiative to throw herself into Shen Muhan''s arms. After those things, the Meng family, who was not satisfied with her, deeply felt humiliated. However, it has been proved that due to their face, the Meng family can''t ask for an immediate divorce. However, although there was no divorce, the attitude of the Meng family towards Xia Fen was not good. She stayed in the Meng family only as a cow and horse, and was criticized from time to time. Even the servant dared to kick her nose and face. Although Meng Zetian did like her very much before, he is disillusioned with her now. His attitude is no longer the same. In addition, he is busy with work and entertainment. How can he manage so much of her every day? Xia Fen is wearing sunglasses today because she has scars on her face beaten out by servants. "Are you okay?" Xia Rumeng asked. In fact, she knows that Xia Fen is not in a good situation now, but she can''t do anything. In other words, she doesn''t have that mind to manage. Who can manage the affairs of the Meng family? What''s more, the Xia family now regards itself as the in laws of the Meng family, which can bring some benefits. If they tear their face with the Meng family again, I''m afraid even these will disappear. "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll help you buy something later." Xia Rumeng comforted her. Xia Fen took off her sunglasses and saw Xia Jiu sitting not far away. She felt resentment again. She attributed all her circumstances today to Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng looked at the door: "I heard that there are other distinguished guests coming today. I don''t know who they are?" Fang Minghao and Xia Fen also looked towards the door and waited. Just thinking, there was a startling cry at the door. Xia Rumeng couldn''t help stretching his neck and looked over there. Shen Ye is wearing a casual suit, not a slim style, but outlines his tall body shape. The shape of the collarbone at his neck is clear. The light seems to favor him especially. It is fixed and shining in his clear eyes. It seems that he will always be that young man. People can think of his youth. He smiled and left his smile where his eyes looked, which surprised and cheered many girls. Xia Rumeng said in a low voice, "it''s Lin Shao coming. It''s really a VIP. " She and Fang Minghao still have a seat next to each other. Xia Fen takes the seat next to her. The seat next to Fang Minghao is still empty. Most of the other places are full. They are looking forward to Shen Ye sitting here. If you can climb the Shen family... You can run rampant in the whole dragon empire. When Shen Ye passes by Fang Minghao, Xia Rumeng''s heart is lifted up. Fang Minghao also pinches his palm slightly, very nervous and looking forward to it. Shen Ye paused for a moment. Their hearts stopped beating at the moment and said in unison, "Lin Shao." Shen Ye nods to them and looks at them a little, but he doesn''t stop and walks towards Xia Jiu''s position. Xia Jiu used to sit next to Jiang Bai and Mrs. Jiang, but at the moment, both Jiang Bai and Mrs. Jiang went to the bathroom. Naturally, their positions were empty. Shen Ye walked over and sat down directly next to her. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao''s heart fell together at the same time and broke. Although I knew that Xia Jiu and Shen Ye knew each other, I didn''t see how many intersections they had in school last time, so I thought they didn''t have much friendship. Who knows. "Lin Shao, I have someone here." Xia Jiu reminded. "It''s all right. When people come, I''ll let them go back." Shen Ye has no place to put his long legs. He sits with a golden saber open. "Linlin asked me to come. I can''t help it?" Xia Jiu understood that Gong Enzi was a favorite dancer of Xia Lin. when Xia Lin was not seriously ill, she often danced Gong Enzi''s dance. This auction is Gong Enzi''s relic auction. Xia Lin can''t come by herself. It''s normal to let Shen Ye come. Chapter 3342 "In fact, you don''t have to come. I''ll buy what Linlin wants." Xia Jiu had a crush on several things. Shen Ye looks at her and smiles, "little sister, can you buy her the same as I bought her?" Xia Jiu: " All right, the sour smell of love. "Cold is coming!" Xia Jiu had not recovered from Shen Ye''s violent attack, when he heard someone shouting. Shen Ye immediately turns back to look at the entrance and sees Xia Jiu unmoved. He pokes her: "look, your man is coming." What''s good? Xia Jiu watches it every day. But she still looked casually in the direction of the entrance. With only one eye, her sight was glued. The dress Shen Muhan wears today is obviously the one Xia Jiu picked up his pen and scratched a few strokes that day. Shen Muhan is usually the posture of heaven and man. He is so beautiful that it is difficult to describe it with pen and ink. His coldness has accumulated for thousands of years, but he has been shaken by this beauty. Men are as flawless as God''s uncanny workmanship, All the lights in the venue were eclipsed. His usual clothes are appropriate enough to fit his body and outline his tall and straight physique properly. However, Xia Jiurun''s color design is obviously better than the previous clothes, perhaps a millimetre. However, sometimes, the difference between good and better reflects amazing differences in visual effects. At the moment, Shen Muhan is like this. He used to be cold over his beauty, but tonight, he gives full play to the advantages of his whole body, without cold. People''s eyes were firmly fixed on his face, and it was difficult to turn their eyes. Xia Fen looked at him eagerly, but At the thought of what he had done to herself, she dared not have extravagant hopes. Xia Fen didn''t dare to think whether Shen Muhan did the video at the last wedding, but what if he did it? Does she dare to investigate? Shen Ye whispered, "lying in the trough, how did Shen Muhan take this route?" "What route?" Xia Jiu asked. "Just... It''s hard to classify. But don''t you think he''s much more handsome than before? " Xia Jiu nodded: "it''s very nice." She is still very confident in her design level. Good clothes can make people''s characteristics more prominent. This set she changed specially highlights his beauty and reduces his indifference. If only someone could hook him away earlier. When it was too cold, the whole audience couldn''t scream. When he comes over, Shen Ye immediately gets up, changes his position to him, and then sits on Xia Jiu''s left. Xia Jiu had to remind again: "Han Shao, there are people here. My two friends sit here." "I''ve asked your friend to take another seat." When Shen Muhan spoke, he raised his chin a little. Xia Jiu looked in the direction of his chin and just saw Jiang Bai and Mrs. Jiang sitting there. Jiang Bai was still waving to himself. Xia Jiu didn''t know what method he used, but it was a foregone conclusion, so she had to forget it. Because there are still vacant seats around Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao, and Shen Ye is sitting next to Xia Jiu, everyone basically has no doubt that Shen Muhan is sitting in that position. After all, no matter how much internal fighting, the Shen family is always a family. How can outsiders talk? The lights in the venue gradually dimmed down, but the lights on the stage were brighter. The auction is about to begin. "Good evening, everyone. As we all know, Ms. Gong Enzi is a famous national dancer in China and a bright pearl in the world dance industry... "The host on the stage began to make his opening remarks. After the opening remarks, it was the auction of the relics left by Gong Enzi. In front of the auction, there are some hairpins, hair accessories, pins, etc., but as Gong Enzi, who has won almost all Dance Awards in the world and the country, these trinkets are meaningful. For example, the small and insignificant hairpin was used when she won the prize in the French international dance competition. That hair ornament was used on the stage when she won the National Dance Award. As for the pin, it was one of the gifts given to her by the organizing committee when she won the championship on the international stage of the Dragon empire in the early years. Therefore, although things are small, they show Gong Enzi''s value in the international dance world as a dancer, especially as a dancer of the Dragon empire! The audience could not help nodding and were full of interest. When starting shooting, the starting price of hairpin is not high. The base price of 10000 and the increase of 1000. "Ten thousand one." "Twelve thousand." An offer was made soon. Finally, he gave a price of 20000 yuan to Jiang Bai. After Jiang Bai bid, the others didn''t follow. They knew that she was gong Enzi''s granddaughter. Auctioning this hairpin was not only a memory of her grandmother, but also a support for charity. The next one was a hair ornament, which was photographed by Mr. Jiang. There was no objection. Then there is the pin, which is also the base price of 10000 and the increase of 1000. "Twenty thousand." Xia Jiu raises his cards directly. The Jiang family didn''t shoot this time. They all heard that Xia Jiu wanted to shoot it and send it to Xia Lin, who is a fan of Gong Enzi and is willing to fulfill their wishes. Others are also piecemeal fare increases. Xia Jiu raised his card: "fifty thousand." By the time of this price, it''s almost the same. After all, although these things are very meaningful, the materials they use are very common. Especially in the age when Gong Enzi was young, there was a lack of materials, and she didn''t use very luxurious things herself. Just when everyone thought that no one would compete with Xia Jiu, Xia Fen raised the sign: "100000." People looked at Xia Fen one after another. They didn''t know why she suddenly offered such a high price. They doubled the price directly. Xia Jiu looked back. It was Xia Fen. He sighed softly. I''m afraid he wasn''t mentally disabled, right? She doesn''t like dancing and probably doesn''t know the meaning of Gong Enzi''s name at all. Why do she keep up with her? "One hundred thousand one thousand." Xia Jiu added a little more. "Two hundred thousand!" Xia Fen seemed to be as energetic as Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu: "210000." Xia Rumeng pulls La Xiafen''s sleeve and asks her not to ask for a price. Xia Fen''s situation in Meng''s family is not good and she has no income. She continues to ask for a price. In order to get angry with Xia Jiu, it''s really unnecessary. But Xia Fen was still angry: "500000." Hearing that Xia Fen gave such a price, people around talked, "as for? Are the two girls fighting? " Chapter 3343 "I don''t know why. What happened? This pin is not the highlight of tonight." "It seems that Xia Rumeng''s sister, Xia Fen, is the one who has been asking for prices indiscriminately? I don''t know what she''s doing? " When someone called her name, Xia Fen stood up and said, "this Xia Jiu, she likes to copy other people''s things, take other people''s things as her own, and rob other people''s boyfriend. She wants to covet even my sister''s fiance. Therefore, I can''t see that Ms. Gong Enzi''s things fall into her hands!" Naturally, she dare not say that it is because she has a contradiction with Xia Jiu. She unilaterally hates others Xia Jiu. Of course, she wants to push things on Xia Rumeng. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes on Xia Jiu have changed. After all, Xia Rumeng is the person who was personally represented by vice president Luo. There should be no problem with his character. As for Xia Jiu, it''s hard to say. No wonder Xia Fen is going to rush to take this thing all the time. Xia Jiu stood up. She was tall and thin. She smiled brightly: "Xia Fen, you slander me in public. Do you want to receive a lawyer''s letter?" Her words were casually shallow, but full of momentum. Xia Fenton was stunned: "where am I slander? Every word I say is the truth! Don''t you dare admit it? " "What about the evidence? If you can''t prove it, how dare you talk nonsense? " Xia nine asked as like as two peas. Xia Fen was short of words. If she really had evidence, she wouldn''t need to be jealous unilaterally. Seeing that she did not speak, Xia Jiu''s voice was lazy but did not lose its momentum: "Xia Fen, slander people in public, this is slander! Which eye of yours saw me do those things? " They had already seen that Xia Jiugang was sitting with Jiang Bai, and now he was sitting with Shen Ye and Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu, the so-called fiance who coveted Xia Rumeng, was sitting in the front row. If Xia Fen hadn''t mentioned it, he didn''t look back at all. It couldn''t be established! Xia Ruo dreams that Xia Fen is disgraced and pulls her down quickly. Xia Jiu sat down slowly and faintly continued to raise his card and said, "500000." Xia Fen said, "a million!" Xia Rumeng is a little angry now. Xia Fen can''t afford it. Isn''t she going to pay for it by herself? What are you doing with this pin? Xia Jiu has to raise his cards. Shen Ye asks, "do you still raise your cards? How much money? " "Yes, I just have a lot of money." Xia Jiu took a look at Shen Muhan. She had accumulated a thick stack of 20 million cheques. For her, money was not a problem at all. "It should be regarded as a contribution to charity." When Shen Muhan heard this, he glanced at her. Under the light, her skin was particularly white and her eyes were dark and bright. For a moment, he remembered that when her eyes were covered with water mist and begged for mercy, his Adam''s apple slipped slightly and raised his hand to tidy up her tie. "Eleven million." Xia Jiu said faintly. The whole audience was filled with cold breath. The previous hairpins and hair accessories were sold at the price of 20000 and 50000 respectively. The price of this pin has doubled countless times, and it is obviously Xia Fen who picked the trouble. Xia Jiu is just asking price step by step. Xia Fen is the one who disturbs the order. Xia Rumeng held Xia Fen down and refused to let her raise her card: "Xia Fen, how are you? Is it worth it for such a hairpin?" Xia Fen recovered from her resentment and loss of reason. Xia Fen stopped raising cards, and Xia Jiu got the pin at a price of 11 million. However, it has been dozens of times higher than the price she gave before. Everyone shook their heads one after another. It was obvious that Xia Fen had gone too far. Looking at the direction of Xia Ruo Meng, I couldn''t help looking at it with my eyes. Xia Rumeng takes away Xia Fen''s brand directly. She is a little angry in her heart. "The next thing to be auctioned is a design manuscript of Ms. Gong Enzi. As we all know, Ms. Gong is not only a dancer, but also a fashion designer. In that era of lack of national resources and difficulties, Ms. Gong participated in the dance Conference on behalf of the country. She couldn''t even find a suitable dance dress for the competition. After a little design and modification, she finally designed a suitable dance dress, and won the title of champion at the international dance Conference for the first time, which brought the style of Chinese artists and artists, Embodied incisively and vividly. Now the manuscript is auctioned... " Among the guests at the scene, except dancers and designers, everyone is very interested in this manuscript. Although Ms. Gong is not famous for fashion design, her aura is obvious to all. As a designer, it is really a rare experience to get her manuscript to observe and learn. What Fang Minghao wants to take today is this thing. It is a gift to Xia Rumeng as a gift to celebrate her entry into the clothing association. Therefore, with the help of Gong Enzi''s reputation, more people can know that Xia Rumeng has joined the association and is a designer recognized by the National Association. "The base price of this manuscript is 200000, and the price increase is still 1000 yuan." The auctioneer said on the stage, "now, you can bid." Immediately, someone began to offer. There were many designers under the stage, and many people were willing to bid for this design. After a while, the price was called 400000, but everyone was gentle, not like Xia Fen. Fang Minghao raised his hand and said, "one million." Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Obviously, they knew that he wanted to make a quick decision and take down the design. One million is really a very high price for this design. After a while, no one answered the price. The auctioneer asked twice and was about to make a final decision. Xia Jiu said, "two million!" "Eh" people were surprised! "Xia Jiu, you said you didn''t covet my brother-in-law? This design is not worth so much money at all. Why do you call such a price? " Xia Fen couldn''t sit still and jumped up first. Xia Jiu said without looking back this time: "does everyone here covet your brother-in-law for charity? Why is Ms. Gong Enzi''s relic not worth the price? Are only jewelry, jade, houses and cars valuable? Are the treasures of culture and art not worth our attention? What about money? Can it carry human artistic civilization? " Everyone was amused by Xia Jiu''s first sentence and praised her later words. But Xia Fen was despised by everyone because she said it was worthless. Xia Rumeng lost his face. Fang Minghao called the driver and finally took Xia Fen out. Chapter 3344 However, there was a heated discussion under the stage: "keep fairy skirt? It is said that it is the skirt that has been handed down to the present in the Han Dynasty. After many years of war and the history of dynasty change, it has been left in Ms. Gong Enzi''s hand all the time. " "This is also the dress that Ms. Gong Enzi wore when she won all the important dance champions in the world!" "It''s the dress that many foreign collectors, dancers and historians paid tens of millions of high prices, and Ms. Gong Enzi didn''t sell!" "It''s a skirt borrowed by the National Museum and studied several times!" "However, I heard that there was something wrong with the cloth of that skirt, which is no longer as beautiful as before." "Yes, it is said that because of those problems, the style of the whole skirt is greatly reduced, and the value is also reduced by half." "If only Ms. Gong Enzi had donated the skirt to professionals earlier, such a handed down skirt, that''s it..." "Shh, this is someone else''s own ancestral skirt. How do you want to keep it?" "But this is also a treasure in the history of human civilization and art! It''s hard for anyone to feel destroyed in this way. I also have something to say. " "The deceased is great. Let''s not talk about Ms. Gong Enzi''s shortcomings." The host heard the discussion under the stage and said, "everyone, there was a problem with the fairy skirt, but in the end, it was repaired by a designer." "Really?" "Who is that? Isn''t that great? " "I heard that many people have seen skirts before, but they can''t repair them at all. How did you do that?" "At that time, Ms. Gong Enzi was said to have been unable to live in peace and waited for someone to repair the fairy skirt, but she didn''t wait. Did someone really do it later?" Everyone was surprised. Even Shen Ye said with interest, "who is so powerful?" On the big screen on the stage, the last dance of Ms. Gong Enzi in the hospital ward just before her death appeared. Everyone under the stage was shocked by the last dance and was very quiet for a moment. Until the whole dance was played, everyone was still in silence. "Liuxian skirt is now auctioned. The starting price is 10 million and the price increase is 100000." The auctioneer''s words brought back everyone''s thoughts. This price is very appropriate. After all, some foreign people have offered Gong Enzi tens of millions alone. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao have no expectations for this suit. Just a little curious, who will be the person who mends the clothes? It must be the most famous person in the Fashion Association. At the thought of staying with such a person in the Fashion Association, Xia Rumeng''s face showed a happy blush. Someone began to bid. The competition is fierce. After all, this dress is worth a high price in that dimension. Even Fang Minghao called a few hands, but his attitude was not very firm, and he was quickly raised again by others. "Thirty million!" Someone called a price. Xia Jiu raised his card: "35 million." Hearing her placards, Xia Rumeng glanced at her, and Xia Jiu called the price again? Where did she get so much money? Shen Muhan raised his card: "40 million!" He came all night and raised his cards for the first time. Everyone looked at him. He looked very pale. The light under the stage was not very clear. He couldn''t see the look on his face clearly. Xia Jiu was suddenly depressed. What muddy water did he come to wade in? He doesn''t like dancing and design, and he can''t see the beauty of this skirt. What''s the fun? "Fifty million!" Xia Jiu offers. "60 million!" Shen Muhan continued to bid. "Seventy million." Xia Jiu continues. "Eighty million." She was still cold. Xia Jiu glanced at him and wanted to ask him if there was something wrong with him. Shen Muhan glanced at her, and Xia Jiu stared at him. He looked like nothing, with an expression of "why can''t I?". Xia Jiu held the brand and gave up after several struggles. Although she has many 20 million cheques, they obviously don''t have real strength in front of the father who gives the cheques. If he wants to really stand against himself and throw out all his wealth, that''s all. "Well, well, let you." Xia Jiu put the sign on the ground and announced that he would give up completely. When the price reached 80 million, basically no one raised cards in the audience. In particular, Shen Muhan has a posture of being sure to win. Some people are always afraid of him. Xia Rumeng also hissed lightly. Xia Jiu really overestimated his strength and wanted to compete with Shen Muhan for this immortal skirt. Where did she get the courage? Just when everyone thought that Shen Muhan''s 80 million was a fixed number, suddenly someone raised a card. The voice with a smile was clearer and brighter: "100 million!" It''s Shen Ye! Everyone can see clearly that the person raising the card is Shen Ye sitting next to Xia Jiu. This seat is strange tonight. Shen Ye and Shen Muhan are sitting right and left beside Xia Jiu. But in the end, it was the two of them who finally raised their cards. Everyone''s eyes are locked in Xia Jiu''s position. Xia Jiu: " "120 million." Shen Muhan, the clouds are light and the wind is light, and his language is cold. "140 million." Shen Ye is not willing to show weakness. Everyone is whispering. The discord between Shen Muhan and the Shen family is guessing whether their open and secret struggle will involve the internal struggle and differences of the Shen family. "180 million." Shen Muhan continued. Xia Jiu''s eyelids beat a little. The whole audience was shocked by this number. Although the fairy skirt is rare, it is only a skirt after all Shen Ye is biting his teeth now: "190 million!" Xia Jiu couldn''t help saying, "Lin, why? If you want to bargain with him like this, he can bargain with you for a day. " Shen Muhan has his own industry and is rich enough to rival the country. Shen Ye is always idle. Although he is capable, he can''t compete with Shen Muhan, who is in charge of the company. Is it worth it for this tone? Hearing Xia Jiu talking to Shen Ye and thinking of him, Shen Muhan sat aside and frowned into a deep crease. Shen Ye glances at her: "sister, I promised Xialin to give you this skirt. She said you like this thing. I used to study it at home. I can''t be a villain who breaks his promise, can I? " "Give it to me? No, I don''t! " Xia Jiu thought he was competing with Shen Muhan before. When he heard this, his eyes twitched even more. She doesn''t want Xia Lin to accept Shen Ye''s kindness. "No? A gentleman''s words are irresistible. I have to take this dress tonight, no matter how expensive it is. " The two of them were close, and their voices were light, but Shen Muhan was not far away, but he heard them all. His frown loosened. Chapter 3345 Fang Minghao stood up and said, "everyone, Xia Fen is young and ignorant. She said some inappropriate words. As her future brother-in-law, I apologize for her. The treasures of human civilization have never been measured by money. Relics such as Ms. Gong Enzi are respected by us, and we only bid if we want to study and observe them. In particular, my fiancee Xia Rumeng is an excellent designer. Now she has won the kindness of the National Garment Association and joined the association. I intend to take Gong Enzi''s design and give it to my fiancee. First, to celebrate her joining the association, second, to celebrate that she has been recommended by the Association and will participate in the garment design competition in Paris, and third, to encourage her on the road of art design in the future, Take a longer and broader path. Therefore, we respect Ms. Gong Enzi''s design and her charitable feelings. We auction this design because of this mood. I hope you will not be prejudiced against us because of this small episode. " He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness. He not only explained and reversed the improper parts of what Xia Fen said just now, but also let the whole audience hear how excellent Xia Rumeng is and qualified to join the club. Now he is going to auction Ms. Gong Enzi''s works for study, and even go to the fashion design competition in Paris. Xia Jiu smiled coldly. He is worthy of being a lawyer. His ability to release information is perfect. Fang Minghao finished, raised his hand and said, "so I''ll pay three million for this design." He is full of confidence and wants to get things. This can also make others never bid again. But¡ª¡ª "Ten million." Xia Jiu opens his mouth. The crowd burst out a burst of discussion on the spot: "Xia Jiu pays 10 million? Is she really the other Minghao... " "I remember. One of my colleagues from Jingyuan University said earlier that the two sisters were making a fuss over a man. Isn''t it true?" "It seems that the two sisters had a big fight last time because of Mrs. Gao''s clothes?" "What Xia Fen just said is true?" Sitting aside, Shen Muhan didn''t say anything, but Xia Jiu felt that he seemed to come back from the South Pole. His whole body was frozen. The next second, it would freeze on her. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I also admire Ms. Gong Enzi very much. I also want to fulfill her old man''s last wish and do more charity. I just met such an opportunity. Is charity involved in other things? " After these words came out, someone''s momentum obviously had to restrain a lot. Shen Ye turns her arm: "little sister, don''t you think it''s really a little expensive?" "I don''t think so. What are the advantages and disadvantages of charity? " Xia Jiuyi smiled. Besides, who let Xia Fen deliberately bid and let herself buy a high price pin. One report for another, come on, hurt each other, see who suffers more. Fang Minghao had a black face: "twelve million." Xia Rumeng''s face is getting dark. Fang Minghao just let him go out. If he can''t get something to celebrate, what''s the significance of tonight''s auction? Xia Jiu! Why do you have to fight yourself! "20 million!" Xia Jiu''s bidding method is almost the same as Xia Fen just now. However, Xia Fen''s price is not too high after all. It''s outrageous, and it''s still within the scope of people''s understanding. Now Xia Jiu has an eight digit fare increase, which is terrible! Also said she didn''t fight Fang Minghao! The people did not believe. Xia Rumeng takes a look at Fang Minghao and wants to stop, but he doesn''t want to lose the good opportunity to put gold on his face tonight. Her wronged eyes hurt Fang Minghao. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t give himself face in public, he was really angry: "22 million!" "Thirty million!" Xia Jiu''s voice has a nasal sound, like a lazy cat. There is a feeling that he doesn''t send the on-site things in his heart at all. He lifts heavy as light. Fang Minghao''s budget has been greatly exceeded, but in this way, he is unwilling to take a look at Xia Rumeng. This time, he added a cruel: "35 million!" Xia Jiu took the finger of the brand and moved. If he wanted to lift it or not, Xia Rumeng''s heart was mentioned to his throat. Fang Minghao''s face is also darker. If Xia Jiu really increases the price, he may have to give up. This money has far exceeded expectations. What''s wrong with it? Now he is a little regretful. He shouldn''t have made those words that were too righteous and said his determination to win. Just because of those words, if he gave up early, it would be too slapping in the face. Now I have to hold on. Seeing Xia Jiu''s fingers moving slowly, he bit his teeth and restrained himself. Xia Jiu thought for a while, and then slowly said, "Oh, I accidentally made 35 million. Oh, forget it. This money is too much. I''m afraid I can''t earn it back if I engage in design all my life. Even if I want to do charity, I still have to consider my own life. Then, forget it. Take it. " Xia Rumeng was so angry that it was obviously ironic that she couldn''t earn so much money even if she got the design. But Fang Minghao''s heroic words before... Now he has to suffer. Everyone knows that Fang Minghao lost a lot this time. But think about it carefully. It seems that Xia Jiu is right. Didn''t Xia Fen provoke Xia Jiu just now? Xia Jiu can at most treat him in his own way? Fang Minghao''s face was unhappy, and Xia Rumeng also regretted and distressed. However, on the other hand, Fang Minghao fought with Xia jiudou like this for himself, which shows that he values himself and loves him. When she thought about it like this, she was very angry and said gently, "Minghao, thank you very much. With your care, I will join the fashion design association this time, and I will move towards a better peak in the future. thank you! thank you! I love you! " Her words changed from tenderness to eagerness, and finally managed to calm Fang Minghao''s inner depression. Next, there is the auction of some other items. Because there are no troublemakers, the next auction is basically the normal process, and the auction price is also within a reasonable range. As a result, the whole audience was somewhat more dull and less lively. Until¡ª¡ª When the host introduced the final auction, the whole venue began to warm up again. "The next item to be auctioned is the fairy skirt left by Ms. Gong Enzi!" The host is concise and comprehensive, but it''s hard to hide his excitement. Chapter 3346 However, the next second, Shen Muhan still raised his card: "195 million." It''s obvious that he let Shen Ye do it. Shen Ye: "200 million!" 200 million! The whole audience was in an uproar and watched the struggle between the brothers. We all know that Shen Muhan and the Shen family are not at peace, but it''s amazing to burn money to this extent. Xia Jiu also caresses his forehead. Anyway, she doesn''t listen to either of them. They are both rich and willful masters. Whatever. As soon as Shen Ye finished calling the price, his mobile phone entered the phone. As soon as he saw that it was his father, he immediately counseled: "Dad, I know. I will seriously follow up the company''s projects. No, am I that kind of person? No, no! I hung up! " Shen Muhan took a deep look at Shen Ye, then raised his sign and said, "200 million!" Shen Ye almost blew up. He added 100000. Who do you despise? Shen Muhan looks at Shen Ye with a smile on his lips, which makes Shen Ye look like a child. If others don''t know their own situation, can Shen ye not know it? He has never been interested in his career. He is used to being casual and free. If he is caught by his father and pressed into the company, he can''t cry to death. Unfortunately, my father called at this moment. I''m afraid I''ve heard something. In addition, if he knew that Xia Lin was under the age of 18, Shen Ye suddenly felt cold on his back. He pointed to Shen Muhan: "you Yin me, ask me to sue my father?" Shen Muhan''s tone was faint: "do you still raise cards?" Shen Ye heard that the auctioneer was counting: "200 million twice, 200 million..." He frowned and finally gave up. "Two hundred and thirteen thousand times!" The auctioneer decided, "Shen Muhan took this skirt less! Congratulations, Han Shao! " Everyone looked at Shen Muhan. At the moment, all the items have been auctioned, the lights are on, and everyone''s eyes fall here without concealment. They are all guessing, what is Shen Muhan going to do with this skirt? Is it sent to the museum or to people? Shen Ye is still sitting displeased. Shen Muhan raises his chin to him: "go and get your skirt." "What?" Shen Ye didn''t react. "Skirt, I gave it to Charlene." Shen Muhan''s tone was flat. Before Shen Ye wanted to blow up, he said, "tell her for me that it was something given to her by her brother-in-law." Xia Jiu: " Did she hear right? Shen Muhan wants to give something to Xia Lin? Shen Ye: " So in fact, everyone''s purpose is the same. Finally, they want to give things to Xia Jiu? No wonder Shen Muhan wants to stop himself from adding money again. What''s the meaning of beating his own people? Shen Ye goes to get things happily. Xia Jiu couldn''t help looking at Shen Muhan and said, "Han Shao, this thing is too valuable?" "It''s just a gift. It''s rare to meet someone you like. Of course you can''t miss it." "It''s too expensive. Have you ever thought about how to deal with the people you receive?" Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows slightly: "that''s the freedom of the gift recipient." The waiter swarmed in, brought the contract and asked the person who auctioned the items to sign. Later, the items could be delivered to the auctioneer. Normally, an auction is almost over at this moment. Not far away, Fang Minghao stood up and gave the design drawing of Ms. Gong Enzi just photographed in his hand to Xia Rumeng: "Rumeng, this is a gift for you. Please accept it! I wish you more long-term development in the National Fashion Design Association, and I also wish you excellent results at the Paris Fashion Design Conference! " This scene immediately attracted a lot of attention, and the reporters also pressed the shutter one after another. Presumably, this scene will become the focus of attention tonight with tonight''s clothing show and auction. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng spent so much money to achieve this effect. Xia ruomang, after special and elaborate dressing, now attracted the attention of the whole audience and became the absolute focus of the audience. "Thank you. Thank you very much, Minho! Pay so much for my career! I will certainly live up to your expectations and the expectations of the clothing association! " Xia Rumeng was so excited that tears filled her eyes. The audience was filled with applause. We can''t help looking at Xia Jiu. Before, some people said that Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng fought for Fang Minghao. However, now it seems that Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng have long been in love and committed. How can Xia Jiu break up this feeling? In the hearts of others, Xia Jiu is like a joke. Vice president Luo also took the opportunity to stand up and said, "Ruo Meng, welcome to join our association and contribute to our association! If we can get a talented designer like you to join us, our association will surely develop in the long run and make great progress! " "Thank you, president Luo." Xia Rumeng said gratefully that even the vice words were omitted, which made vice president Luo smile. Before, some people questioned Xia Rumeng because of Mrs. Gao''s clothes. Now, seeing that vice president Luo attaches so much importance to Xia Rumeng, everyone knows it. I''m afraid Xia Jiucai is the one who has been questioned, and Xia Rumeng has real talent and learning. Vice president Luo said to Xia Rumeng in earnest: "Rumeng, people who enter our association not only have talent, but also their character. That''s why I chose you. I hope you don''t affect your mood for those messy things outside. You must keep an upward heart! " "I will, president Luo! Thank you very much! " A reporter asked, "vice president Luo, do you mean that Xia Jiu used means to occupy the dress designed by Xia Rumeng for Mrs. Gao in the previous incident?" "Do you allude to Xia Jiu''s plagiarism?" Vice president Luo said with a smile, "I don''t comment on that time, but the Qing is self-cleaning. I believe in Ruo Meng''s strength and her character! If you are interested, you can take a look at Ruo Meng''s design. There is no doubt about her talent! I believe you can tell! Even President Ma said that Ruo Meng''s design is good, right, President Ma? " President Ma Aiguo is called Ma Aiguo. He is a hybrid. His father is from the Dragon Empire, so he is named Ma Aiguo. He is forthright and not good at twists and turns. Vice president Luo''s attitude of winning people''s hearts is too much. He stood up. The reporter aimed at him. He said: "Xia ruomang''s design is indeed an outstanding one, and can be qualified to enter the association." Although it is also appreciated, the four words "flaws do not hide the jade" still show that Xia Rumeng''s design is flawed. Ma Aiguo focuses on this. Chapter 3347 Vice president Luo said with a smile: "President Ma''s words are bad. I think Ruo Meng''s design is very good. Naturally, we can''t ask young people to join the industry for decades. Otherwise, young people will lose their vitality. " Ma Aiguo frowned: "good is good, bad is bad, I''m just telling the truth!" Xia Rumeng blushed, nervous and arrogant. She didn''t pay much attention to Ma''s patriotic criticism. If there was an argument, it would be more topical. She can foresee that the headlines tonight will be locked by herself. The reporters gathered around with interest and were obviously attracted by all this. Fang Minghao calmly patted Xia Rumeng''s hand, and she gave him a bright smile back. "Here comes the fairy skirt!" Someone shouted. "Isn''t it? Has Han Shao personally brought the fairy skirt?" "No, no, ye Shao brought it!" "What? Is it Ye Shao? Isn''t he incompatible with Han Shao? " "I don''t know. Go and have a look." The crowd was immediately attracted. Xia Rumeng''s position C was immediately occupied. Fang Minghao said in a low voice, "it''s all right. I''ve just said hello to the familiar reporter. I''ll give you more pages tonight. I''m afraid it''s hot now." Xia Rumeng smiled and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s hot or not. I have never been interested in those, but in your kindness to me. " "Anyway, no one can steal your limelight tonight." Fang Minghao hugged Xia Rumeng and looked over there. Shen Ye comes over with a fairy skirt. Because the skirt itself was photographed by Shen Muhan, he takes it, which naturally attracts people''s attention. Ma Aiguo couldn''t help coming forward. He really wanted to touch the skirt, but the skirt was now packaged and packed in a transparent gift box. He could only see it, but couldn''t touch it. Seeing that the thoughtful skirt couldn''t be touched, he sighed. Suddenly, he shouted to Jiang YaoMing in the crowd, "President Jiang, can''t you really tell me!" Jiang Yaoming is Jiang Bai''s father and former president of the clothing association. Ma Aiguo was promoted to President after his mother was seriously ill. President Jiang Yaoming has always been commensurate with everyone. Ma Aiguo''s words naturally attracted everyone''s attention. I don''t know what he will say again. Ma Aiguo walked up to Jiang Yaoming and said, "you said, who is the person who mended the fairy skirt? I must let him join the fashion association! " That''s what I said. Everyone is also curious. Yes, the fairy skirt worn by Ms. Gong Enzi when she died is complete and perfect. Who repaired it! Everyone stared at Jiang YaoMing. Jiang Yaoming smiled Wenwen: "I''ve asked her. She said to consider whether to join the clothing association first." "What consideration! Also consider! What to consider, you must join! You are really such a good talent. You don''t say to lobby well, but let him think about it. What if we miss talents? " Ma Aiguo is very excited! The people also said: "yes, such talents should be incorporated into the national institutions as soon as possible." "Ma Huichang is right. Talents can''t be lost." "I just don''t know who this is? So talented, I thought I was the dress mended by the designer of the Fashion Association. " Xia Rumeng was worried for a moment and murmured, "it turned out that it was not the dress repaired by the designer of the Fashion Association, so who would he be?" "No one can take away your glory tonight." Fang Minghao said wholeheartedly, "look at his fear of head and tail, you know he''s not a man on the table." Of course, Xia Rumeng thinks so, but there are bursts of faint uneasiness from the bottom of his heart. Ma Aiguo couldn''t wait: "President Jiang, tell me his name and I''ll persuade you! Such a brain drain will not hurt your conscience? " Jiang Yaoming looked at Xia Jiu''s direction and said, "in fact, she was present today. In that case, President Ma, talk to her in person. After all, I''m also waiting for her to promise me whether she can go to the world garment association! " "World Garment Association?" Ma Aiguo blew up, "no, no! Must join our national garment association! " Jiang Yaoming did work in the world garment association in addition to the Dragon empire. He smiled and said, "it depends on her own meaning." "Anyway, I don''t care. I want him to join the National Association!" The two people quarreled on the spot, and they were surprised. They didn''t know who it was, but the people who could repair it well and keep the fairy skirt really shouldn''t be underestimated. Jiang Yaoming said, "Xia Jiu, what do you mean?" When Jiang Yaoming mentioned Xia Jiu''s name, everyone was shocked. Slowly turn your eyes to Xia Jiu. "Is Xia Jiu mending the fairy skirt?" "Xia Jiu did it?" "God, it''s incredible! How did Xia Jiu do it! " Xia Jiu smiled at Jiang Yaoming and said, "President Jiang, I want to think again." Ma Aiguo could not help walking towards Xia Jiu. His face throbbed, flushed and trembled with excitement: "you are Xia Jiu. It turned out that you repaired the fairy skirt! This is amazing! Xia Jiu, please be sure to join our association! Be sure to consider! " "Thank you, President Ma. I''ll contact you after I think about it." "Don''t think about it later, just now! Promise me to join the association now. Our association attaches great importance to talents and has many training mechanisms for newcomers. Please promise, right now! " Ma Aiguo, who is all frank and forthright at the moment, "if you have any requirements, just mention them!" "I really don''t have any requirements. Give me some time to think about it." Xia Jiu smiled. Jiang Yaoming also stopped and said, "President Ma, give Xia Jiu some time. Why rush to this moment? " Ma Aiguo can''t force people to be difficult, but he immediately took out his business card and stuffed it into Xia Jiu''s hand: "think about it. This is my contact information. Remember to contact me!" Xia Jiu smiled, "OK." This is not the first time that journalists have seen Ma Aiguo''s move, but all talented young people will be particularly favored by him. Seeing this, they all secretly lamented that Xia Jiu was really capable. Even Ma Aiguo, who never played favoritism, favored her. At this moment, Xia Rumeng''s face has been covered with a layer of gray! She tried her best to find the people of the Fang family, spoke well in front of vice president Luo, pulled relations, and got the place to enter the association. Xia Jiu, now invited by President Ma and President Jiang, is still pushing and blocking. Chapter 3348 She pinched her fingers hard and lost all her blood on her face. Ma Aiguo continued: "Xia Jiu, it''s settled. At that time, I want you to ask for advice on the treatment of the cloth for the fairy skirt. You must not hide." "It''s impossible to ask for advice. We learn from each other." Xia Jiuqian said modestly. A reporter said: "unfortunately, this fairy skirt has been auctioned by Han Shao. It''s not so convenient to study it in the future." "Yes, it''s a little difficult. Even if you know how to repair it, it''s just a matter of paper. " Ma Aiguo''s face also changed and his face was full of regret: "is the technique of repairing this kind of cloth going to be lost?" Shen Ye is a little tired with his clothes and says, "Xia Jiu, take your skirt away quickly." He put something in Xia Jiu''s arms and said, "take it away, your gift." The skirt is not heavy, and Xia Jiu can hold it at will. However, they were stunned again: "isn''t this taken by Han Shao? So Han Shao took it for Xia Jiu? " "What the hell is going on?" Shen Ye''s eyes almost turned to heaven and said, "Shen Muhan photographed it and gave it to his friend, who gave this skirt to Xia Jiu. I''ve come back to Xia Jiu again. " Jiang Yaoming laughed and said, "in fact, Xia Jiu repaired the skirt at the beginning, and our family wanted to give it to Xia Jiu. However, my mother was used to charity all her life and was unwilling to give up on her deathbed, so we had to auction it. I didn''t expect that this skirt was so destined for Xia Jiu. " Ma Aiguo went directly to Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, can we study the repair method of this cloth together in the future?" In fact, he is over sixty years old and has white hair, but people familiar with him know that he is a fan of fashion design and cloth. When he meets such a situation, he is as enthusiastic as a primary school student. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "OK." "That''s great, that''s great!" Ma Aiguo clapped his hands excitedly. The reporter took pictures again and again. Xia ruomang stood aside, his body was soft and his feet were unstable. He never thought that today''s scene would be like this. Don''t mention her hot search and her appreciation. I''m afraid it''s not qualified to be reduced to cannon fodder. Xia Jiu left with his skirt in his arms. The reporter and everyone chased him out. For a moment, only Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao were left in the whole venue. At the moment, no one can say anything to comfort each other. It was not until the broom of the sweeping aunt came and said, "please make way..." that the two people woke up from their dark dreams. ¡­¡­ Under the protection of a group of security guards, Xia Jiu quickly escaped from the crowd. She was sent to a car. There was no accident. It was Shen Muhan''s car. Sure enough, these so-called security guards are just his bodyguards. After getting on the bus, Xia Jiu put his clothes away and said, "don''t give my sister such things next time. She''s still young and can''t stand it." "It''s better for her to accept me than Shen Ye." "Where is it right?" Xia Jiu frowned and said, "otherwise, after I accept it, I''d better leave it to you. You can send it to the museum or to people for research..." "You don''t want to stay?" Shen Muhan asked back. He supported his forehead. The City neon flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but there was not much temperature. Xia Jiu wants to stay. But I don''t want to be sent by him in this way. She said, "I''ll donate it?" "It''s already yours. How to deal with it is your freedom." Xia Jiu thinks that this person is also ill. Such valuable things need special custody and care. She can repair them. That comes from some research on cloth, but she can''t keep and care. Xia Lin called. Xia Jiu picked it up. She was very excited over the phone: "sister, that skirt is very beautiful, isn''t it? I knew you liked her before, so I asked Shen Ye to buy it for you this time. Who knows, Shen Ye said that his brother-in-law bought it for you. " "Don''t let Shen Ye buy such things next time. Don''t take boys'' things casually, especially valuables. " When Xia Jiu said this, she felt Shen Muhan look at herself. She took it as if she hadn''t noticed and covered up that little shallow guilty heart. "I''ll pay him." Charlene''s tone was relaxed. But after all, she is young and ignorant of the world and reality. How will she pay for more than 200 million? Xia Lin smiled happily: "thank you for buying Gong Enzi''s pin for me. When I''m ready, I''ll wear this on the stage." On Xia Jiu''s lips, he smiled. Charlene said, "is my brother-in-law there? I said thank you to him. " Xia Jiu can only hand the phone to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan answered the phone. Xia Jiu couldn''t hear what Xia Lin was talking about. Anyway, it was all her voice. Shen Muhan usually has a big temper. At present, he is tolerant. He just listens quietly and nods sometimes. Xia Jiu has a flat mouth and pretends to be a wolf with a big tail! Big tail wolf answered the phone and handed it to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu said a few more words before hanging up. ¡­¡­ The next day, the scenes of fashion shows and auctions rushed to the hot search. In particular, Ms. Gong Enzi''s last dance is very moving. Along with the things she was auctioned, they also attracted much attention, especially the fairy skirt she was wearing. Also let us know that Xia Jiu, a designer who can repair the extremely rare cloth of Liuxian skirt, has a high reputation. Especially when everyone knew that the fairy skirt finally came to her hand, they all lamented that everything had a return. As for Xia Rumeng, he didn''t even get the heat in half a corner. He thought he could take advantage of this to become famous all over the world, but he only became a grain of dust at the scene. Sheng Sheng wasted the 35 million yuan spent by Fang Minghao. Xia Jiu sent Liuxian skirt to the museum. She had studied the fabric and was almost familiar with it. Such items are bound to have problems when they are kept by themselves. Let her go to her rightful place. Conveniently, Xia Jiu sent Qin Zheng the materials about the cloth of the fairy skirt. A few days later, Qin Zheng called Xia Jiu: "are you interested in coming to see the new cloth I studied?" "Of course!" Xia Jiu became interested immediately. She drove directly to the place where Qin Zheng lived. After he had a job, he changed his place of residence. A house of 100 square meters was mostly changed into a studio by him, which was specially used to develop fabrics. His father''s condition improved and his cloth development achievements were remarkable. Compared with before, Qin Zheng washed away the decadent spirit of his body, and the spirited man came back. Chapter 3349 "Look at this." He smiled and gave the cloth to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu touched the cloth. This kind of cloth is soft, scratchy and bright in color. When it is used to make clothes, it can not wrinkle, but also maintain three-dimensional cutting. It is really a very rare material. There are not many such materials on the market, and their value is high. If they can be produced and used in batch, their future will be unlimited. "That''s nice." Xia Jiu knew the value of this thing when he touched it. Qin Zheng said excitedly, "I studied the fabric information of fairy skirt you left me last time. It''s very difficult to make it, and its practicability is not very high, so I improved it and made it." "If you use it to make clothes, it''s really suitable." Qin Zheng said, "if you want to use it, just take it." Xia Jiu looked at him, "if I want to use it, I will certainly give you the corresponding copyright fee. You''d better apply for copyright early to avoid problems. " Qin Zheng nodded: "I remember this time." As soon as he finished, his cell phone rang. It was Huang Sasha. Recently, I learned that Qin Zheng was studying new fabrics. Huang Sasa''s phone calls came very frequently, just like when they were just in love. It seems that the two people have never been separated for more than a year. Qin Zheng hasn''t pulled black and yellow Sasha yet. Xia Jiu is also very strange. She didn''t start as if she didn''t see it. Qin Zheng said calmly, "I want to see what she does. If you don''t trust me, you''ll take all the formula of the cloth and I won''t say a word. " "No. Just master your own life. " Xia Jiuyi smiled, "I have no right to interfere in your scope of making friends." "Xia Jiu, I''ll get back what we deserve with you." Qin Zheng looked firm without any perfunctory. ¡­¡­ After meeting Qin Zheng, Xia Jiu went to accompany Mrs. Gao to choose jewelry. The engagement anniversary of Mrs. Gao and Mr. Gao is coming soon. Mrs. Gao wants to choose a suitable jewelry to match Xia Jiu''s clothes. In front of Xia Jiu and Mrs. Gao, there are all kinds of jewelry brochures. They read them together to find the right one. Some of them are sketches given by designers, while others are finished drawings. It depends on Mrs. Gao''s choice. Xia Jiu gives some suggestions. Suddenly, Xia Jiu''s eyes fell on a ring. The design of this ring is not complicated and extravagant, but its modeling style is unique and attractive at first sight. "Mrs. Gao, do you think about this ring?" Xia Jiu asked. Mrs. Gao took a look and said with a smile, "why did you bring this booklet? This ring is the work of well-known jewelry designer Alex. It is said that the material used in this design is very special, so this ring is not on the market, so it can''t be bought now. " Xia Jiu said with a smile, "if this ring can be used to match your dress, it''s very good. But since it hasn''t been listed yet, forget it. " "Alex is very arrogant, otherwise I would have contacted him. Forget it, let''s see something else. " Xia Jiu soon chose the right jewelry for Mrs. Gao, but she really liked Alex''s ring. Xia Jiu asked Mrs. Gao for the album and took it away. Back to the villa, Xia Jiu put the album on the desk. The design inspiration is interlinked. Alex''s ring also brings design inspiration to Xia Jiu. Later, Xia Jiu received a call from Xia Rumeng. "Xia Jiu, I''m about to get married. Please support me at that time." Xia Rumeng''s voice came. Xia Jiu frowned slightly. Hearing such words, he had no waves in his heart for a long time. Xia Rumeng has children. It is inevitable that they will get married. Just, to let her say her sincere blessing, Xia Jiu can''t do it. After all, bitches don''t deserve sincere blessings. When Xia Rumeng heard her silence, he was secretly proud and said, "would you please come earlier? You are my most valued sister. My wedding will be meaningless without your participation. Please do come. " "I''ll come." Xia Jiu hooked his lips and mocked, "after all, the Xia family is mine. You''re going to marry. How can I not come when I''m the master?" Xia Rumeng sneered, and his voice became gentle: "even if I get married, you want to take the whole family property away. After all, you have seen the strength of the Fang family. Xia Jiu, don''t fantasize about things that don''t belong to you. " "Then you should keep it well. Things that don''t belong to you are not so easy to keep." "Then you remember, you must come to the wedding!" Xia Rumeng didn''t put Xia Jiu''s words in his heart at all. Xia Jiu hung up the phone. Xia Rumeng sneers. With Xia Jiu now, do you want to recapture Xia''s family? This dream is a little too beautiful! Fang Minghao walked into the room and hugged Xia Rumeng''s shoulder. Xia Rumeng said gently, "I called Xia Jiu. She will come at the wedding. It''s obvious that she has a bad temper. In a word, I''m sorry for her. Then I''ll talk to her again. " Fang Minghao said with guilt: "it''s all my fault, but you have to bear the responsibility." "How could it be your fault? I love you too. " Fang Minghao kissed her on the lips and then said, "but this wedding still wrongs you. It''s only held at Xia''s house. When you come back after the game, we''ll have a good one at Fang''s house! It should have been done well now, but now you are busy preparing for the game and have children in your stomach, so we can only do it now. " "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I plan to come back later. But my mother always thinks that it''s not right for us to go out like this. You have to live abroad with me for a period of time during the competition. She thinks that the Xia family will do the wine first, which will be better for our reputation. " "Mom is considerate, too." Alex, I hope I can get in touch with you "Really!" Xia Rumeng exclaimed, "you helped me contact! Really great! That''s Alex! " "After all, this is your most important day. Anyway, I should help you get your happy ring." Fang Minghao said, "don''t worry." Xia Rumeng was deeply moved. This is not the only thing that makes Xia Rumeng most excited. Before long, Huang Sasha found her and gave her a sample of the cloth. Xia Rumeng touched the cloth and showed surprise: "is this newly developed by your Huang family?" Chapter 3350 "Yes." Huang Sasa confessed without shame. She didn''t mention Qin Zheng at all. "What do you think?" Xia Rumeng felt carefully: "this cloth is very good. If it is used to make clothes, it should be very good. If you can, the Huang family will supply us. " "Ruo Meng, didn''t we all cooperate before? We provide cloth, you provide design, then produce together and make money together. " Huang Shasha said, "I''ve tried this cloth. The clothes made are absolutely first-class, not easy to wrinkle, and very stylish. It''s hard to find such cloth on the market." Xia Rumeng scolded Huang salsa for having too much appetite and saying that they would produce together, but the production lines were all Xia''s industry. The Huang family just provided some cloth. However, reason also knows that it is not easy to find such cloth. She said, "it''s all easy to say. As long as we make money, do we still share our feelings?" Huang Sasha said happily, "that''s settled. The Huang family will arrange corresponding skilled workers to come and provide cloth." Just provide cloth, not formula. Xia Rumeng had to promise. The two seemed to be apart, but they smiled brightly at each other. Huang Sasha said, "by the way, Ruo Meng, you have joined the clothing association. You have to go to the competition immediately. Take this opportunity to use my cloth to produce the clothes. At that time, once you win the prize, all the clothes will be sold immediately. Think about the profit..." Xia Rumeng has been thinking about this for a long time. Huang Sasa said that she was more confident in the face of the cloth in front of her, and said, "sure, it will start now and seize the opportunity." ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng''s wedding, strictly speaking, is just a ceremony. Chen Meiru doesn''t want her daughter to be gossip with a big stomach. After Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao get the certificate, they will hold it. The real wedding is still to be held by the Fang family after she participates in the competition. But even if it''s not a real wedding, it''s also very lively and grand. Now Xia Rumeng is pregnant with Fang''s son and has entered the fashion design association. Mrs. Fang has a bright face and makes great preparations. She must give Xia Rumeng a gift to go out of the cabinet. On the same day, in a seven-star hotel in Jingyuan City, the Xia family had already booked a restaurant. The scene was a little more grand than Xia Fen''s marriage. Xia Ruo Meng had a big belly and had already put on a special wedding dress designed to cover her belly. She couldn''t see her pregnant belly without looking carefully. It''s really infinite scenery. Equation and Mrs. Fang also had a bright face and warmly greeted the guests. "Congratulations, it''s really three happy days! Ruo Meng entered the clothing association again with her son in mind. Now she is married to the Fang family and has a strong alliance, which is enviable. " A guest smiled and congratulated. "What a compliment." Mrs. Fang responded with infinite joy. "If dream can get a big prize back this time, it will really be a winner in life, invincible!" Mrs. Fang added more joy and looked at Xia Rumeng, which was even more pleasing to the eye. Facts have proved that his son has a unique vision and doesn''t choose the wrong person at all. If Xia Jiu is selected, everything will not be so smooth Just thinking of Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu came. As soon as Mrs. Fang saw her, her face sank. Xia Jiu came here today without any dress. She was wearing a plain T-shirt, a cowboy, small white shoes, and her hair was randomly tied into a ball head. This dress is really pure and beautiful, and this dress can also highlight her proud figure. But it''s a little too casual to come to the wedding. "Xia Jiu." Mrs. Fang held back her temper and didn''t say anything, "welcome, please come in." Xia nine nodded, didn''t say much, and walked in. The guest said, "isn''t this Xia Jiu? Why did you come here with such a simple dress? " "After all, Xia Jiu also likes today''s bridegroom. Maybe she is uncomfortable. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll dress up before I come. " "If you don''t dress up like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to move your eyes......" The person who said this looked at Mrs. Fang and didn''t go on. Fang Tai also felt that these people were right. Xia Jiu''s appearance was too beautiful and enchanting. Once his eyes were hooked, it would have a tantalizing meaning. It would be good to wear it in this way to avoid causing trouble. She said with a smile, "what does it matter if you dream of being talented and have your own career without relying on your face? Moreover, if the dream is not bad, there is nothing good that can''t be compared with others? " The crowd laughed and said, "of course." Shortly after Xia Jiu went in, the wedding began. Fang Minghao is in a decent suit with bridegroom''s pearl flowers. His hair has been specially taken care of, and his makeup is also decorated. He is very handsome. Xia Rumeng is also very beautiful today. As if intentionally or unintentionally, Fang Minghao looked at Xia Jiu at will. Seeing her empty eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but subconsciously jump in his heart. Is she sad? Still thinking about something? "Minghao, come on stage!" The equation urged. Xia Rumeng felt uncomfortable when he saw this scene. However, after today, everything is his own, and there is nothing to worry about. Especially after giving birth to a son, everything will be more stable in the future, and you don''t need to compare anything with Xia jiuduo. After a series of lengthy processes, it''s time for the bride and groom to exchange rings. "Ask the bride and groom to exchange rings!" The master of ceremonies shouted. Fang Minghao took the microphone and said, "it''s really time for us to exchange rings now, but please wait a little." "Why? Didn''t you choose a good auspicious time? What are you waiting for? " Someone asked under the stage. Fang Minghao smiled: "because Ruo Meng likes a ring from the famous designer Alex, I found a friend and asked Alex to buy that ring for Ruo Meng. Unfortunately, Alex''s designs are all isolated products and rarely appear on the market in batches, so they can''t be purchased directly. But fortunately, Alex introduced his apprentice and personally designed a ring for Ruo Meng. Now it is on the way to deliver it, so we have to wait a little. " The audience admired: "Wow, the design of the apprentice introduced by Alex himself! I envy Xia Ruo Meng! " "Young master Fang is also intentional. He spent so much time on a wedding ring." "Sure enough, you have to eat dog food to attend the wedding! This mouthful is full for me! " Chapter 3351 "Really, if the bridegroom could be so attentive at my wedding, what would I do for fear of marriage!" Hearing the discussion from the audience, Fang Minghao''s face glowed. Xia Rumeng bowed his head and smiled. He was very shy, and his eyes showed the light of happiness. She subconsciously looked at Xia Jiu and saw that Xia Jiu was sitting in the corner, no one was interested, and her heart was full of pride. She raised her head high and smiled even more on her face. Xia Huangshan and Chen Meiru are also happy for their daughter. Fang Minghao''s behavior makes their husband and wife feel light on their faces. For a moment, Fang Minghao''s assistant strode over and said excitedly, "young master! The assistant arranged by Alex''s apprentice has arrived! With a ring designed for the young grandmother! " "Please come in!" Fang Minghao said loudly. Now it was the climax of the wedding, and everyone looked at the door. I saw the door of the hotel open and a young man with blond hair and blue eyes came in. He was graceful, elegant and gentleman, coming in. One of the guests immediately said, "where is this the assistant of Alex''s Apprentice? This is Alex himself! " "Yes, I know him. I saw his interview in the magazine! He is Alex himself! " "God, master Fang invited Alex himself!" "I can''t believe it! Woo woo, Alex himself rarely appears in public, let alone help people design wedding rings alone! " "Master Fang is amazing!" "Envy Xia Ruo Meng!" "I really want to wear Xia Ruo Meng. I also want to be a bride!" Everyone was shocked by the scene. Xia Jiu was also surprised that Alex himself came. That day, Mrs. Gao also said that Alex was very proud and difficult to invite, so even Mrs. Gao''s wedding celebration gave up the idea of looking for Alex. Fang Minghao can achieve such a degree for Xia Rumeng... It''s true love. Xia Jiu raised a mocking corner of his lips. True love doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s better that Xia''s family is his own. Xia Rumeng was more satisfied when he saw Xia Jiu''s look. She looked at Fang Minghao excitedly. In her eyes, she showed great honor and surprise: "Minghao, I really didn''t expect Alex to come in person. It''s really great! Really thank you for giving me such a big surprise! " Fang Minghao didn''t expect Alex to come in person. After all, he didn''t expect such a surprise when he asked his friends. He turned to Alex and said, "Mr. Alex, thank you for coming in person today. It''s a great honor." Alex stood still, holding a delicate box in his hand, and said, "you''re welcome. Originally, I wanted to find someone to give it to Miss Xia, but I happened to pass by here today and sent it conveniently. It''s just a look at the two handed entity that inspires me. " Although he is blonde, he can speak fluent dragon Empire language. Some of his accents are very interesting, which adds some color to his whole person. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Alex had seen Xia Rumeng''s hands and liked them very much before he was willing to design a ring for her. But Xia Rumeng''s hands are really beautiful. Xia Rumeng was even more excited, stretched out his Yingying hands, showed them in front of everyone, and said, "really thank you for your praise, Mr. Alex. I think I must be the happiest bride in the world. I will never forget today''s wedding! " When it comes to the emotional part, her eyes are filled with tears. Alex saw her outstretched hands, shrugged and frowned, "why is it different from what I saw?" Xia Rumeng stretched out her fingers in embarrassment. Someone said, "photos must be different from real people, and so are fingers." Alex shook his head: "are you Xia Jiu?" Xia Rumeng was immediately embarrassed: "I''m not, Mr. Alex. Are you looking for my cousin?" "Miss Xia jiuxia, please check your ring." Alex shouted. Fang Minghao''s face suddenly changed. Xia Ruo Meng was also extremely embarrassed. Standing on the stage was originally glory, but now she felt that it was a public punishment. The audience also stopped admiring Xia Rumeng and looked in the direction of Xia Jiu in surprise and curiosity. Unexpectedly, Alex came for Xia Jiu Xia Jiu was stunned. Alex had followed the instructions of the people. When he arrived in front of Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu''s hands were placed at will. His eyes lit up. He came forward as if he saw some treasure and held Xia Jiu''s hand: "Miss Xia, it''s a great honor for me to have a master like you!" Xia Jiu''s fingers are outstanding, slender and white, comparable to hand touch. "Please be sure to take this ring." Alex put it on for her and smiled with satisfaction. "I hope I can meet Miss Xia next time. I''m still in a hurry. I won''t talk to Miss Xia today. " He blew a kiss to the audience and left quickly. The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng were even more embarrassed. Seeing her daughter''s wedding being made like this by Xia Jiu, Chen Meiru couldn''t help saying, "Xia Jiu, do you also say to accept such valuable things? It''s better to pay attention when girls are away from home. Otherwise, I don''t know when I was sold. " On the other hand, some of the younger generation of relatives had a good sense of Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu doesn''t collect things casually. This is a ring made by Alex. Will Alex have any malice? " "Yes, Xia Jiu has repaired the immortal skirt before. It is also famous. There are countless people who want to have a good relationship with Xia Jiu. It doesn''t seem to be too much to accept anything." Chen Meiru looked a little ugly. Xia Jiu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "aunt, it''s wrong to say so. I accept Alex''s things. I accept a design and a mind. It''s expensive or not. But being sold, at least for now, only happened to my own family. My company and family were sold. I really don''t know. My aunt may still worry too much about others. " Chen Meiru''s face became even more ugly. The crowd had looked this way with interest. Mrs. Fang just heard that Xia Jiu had repaired the fairy skirt. She knew it before, but no one said that Xia Jiu had repaired it. Xia Huangshan coughed, "I think we''d better continue the wedding. Business matters, so don''t waste your time on unimportant things. " They remembered that Minghao was about to exchange rings for Xia Rumeng. Chapter 3352 But Alex has given the ring to Xia Jiu, so on the stage Just thinking, a young man hurried over and said, "I''m the assistant of Alex''s Apprentice. This is the wedding ring that master Fang ordered for Miss Xia. I''m sorry to be late." There was no envy now, and everyone was embarrassed. Xia Rumeng was even more embarrassed. What he got was only the ring of Alex''s Apprentice... If I knew so, I might as well use an ordinary ring at the beginning. A wedding begins with the highest profile and ends with the most embarrassing atmosphere. Xia Jiu returned to the villa and heard that Shen Muhan had returned and was in the study. She changed her shoes, threw her bag on the sofa and ran straight to the study. She went to the big desk and put her finger out. The bright ring glittered on her finger. "What does that mean?" Xia Jiu asked. She doesn''t have to guess. It was customized by Shen Muhan for Alex. Except for him, those who can call Alex will not know themselves, others who know themselves, and they can''t call Alex. "If you like it, let someone book it for you." Shen Muhan threw down his pen and closed the document. "I just don''t want you to envy others." Xia Jiu took off the ring and put it down: "however, I don''t like or envy what others have." Shen Muhan twisted the ring with his finger: "you took back the album and read it for several days. The page of the ring designed by Alex was turned the most times and left the most traces." Xia Jiuding looked at him: "do you know what the ring means?" "Women''s jewelry is not a symbol of vanity? For example, diamond itself has no meaning. Its molecular structure is no different from carbon. Its best-selling is just the selling strategy of capitalists. Like gold... " "Enough, Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu covered his ears, "take back the ring and leave your vanity." She said, turned and strode away. Shen Muhan twists the ring and presses the mobile phone. His tone is dark: "Xia Jiu doesn''t like rings." Chen Qi trembled all over: "..." But you said she liked it, and you arranged for Alex to be invited. "What would she like?" Asked Shen Muhan. Chen Qi is shaking even more. Sir, please let me go. You don''t know what she likes. How can I know? How about a check? The check is the most real! Xia Jiu is going to Paris to participate in the fashion design competition soon. The design used in the competition requires a series of preparations in advance. Xiao Yunhua is so sour that he is about to become lemonade. As soon as he sees Xia Jiu, his white eyes will turn to heaven. "I don''t know what kind of shit luck some people take to be able to participate in the competition." Xiao Yunhua carried coffee in a sour tone. "In my opinion, only players like Ruo Meng are qualified." "Say less, Xiao Yunhua. Xia Jiu opened a special line and repaired the fairy skirt. How can they be qualified." "Yes, if you have that ability, you can also be escorted." Xiao Yunhua is still a designer assistant. When he heard what his colleagues said, he pinched the coffee cup and deformed his fingers. Fortunately, she still had many opportunities. In the afternoon, Xia Rumeng called her: "Yunhua, when I come back from the competition, I''ll let you come to Xia''s house as a designer." "Really, Ruo Meng?" Xiao Yunhua was very excited. "What did I lie to you for? However, your resume and personal data need to be improved. You know, Xia Jia is not my own has the final say, the design director is really too strict. Xiao Yunhua said hurriedly, "I will try my best. If I dream, can you give me some advice? I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass. " "Well, I''ll come to your office in the evening and polish it for you. After all, we can''t make it too obvious. Let''s deal with it quietly in your office. " "Good, good!" Xiao Yunhua agreed. In the evening, Xiao Yunhua delayed leaving work very late on the grounds of overtime. Xia Rumeng avoids the camera and comes in. Xiao Yunhua was very moved: "thank you very much, Ruo Meng, for coming to help me so late." "After all, you have to help me in the future. I should help you now." Xia Rumeng said, "sit down and I''ll deal with it for you." "Then I''ll pour you some water." Xiao Yunhua took the cup to the tea room. "By the way, please help me buy some juice. I''ve been a little picky lately. It''s probably the ghost in my stomach." Ruo Meng joked. "Then I''ll buy it. What do you drink?" Xia Rumeng casually said a brand, and Xiao Yunhua immediately went downstairs. Xia Rumeng just opened Xia Jiu''s computer. As for the password, she always knew the passwords Xia Jiu liked to use. Sure enough, she soon tried it out and opened the computer When Xiao Yunhua came back, Xia Rumeng was on her computer, helping her Polish her resume and materials. "If you dream, have a drink." Xia Rumeng took it over and said, "the data are almost the same. By the way, when I go to Paris this time, you can go with me. Just be my assistant or something. It''s convenient to take care of me. " "Good!" Xiao Yunhua wants it! It''s so exciting to witness such a game! "I happen to have annual leave. I''ll arrange for it now!" Xiao Yunhua thought that he would leave bir anyway. Now everyone should seize this opportunity! Xia Rumeng smiled: "then you are ready. When the game is over, come and help me." Xia Jiu went to the office the next day and reached out to touch her computer keyboard. Before she left, she left a tiny trace that could not be observed. Now, these traces have disappeared. "Did anyone work overtime last night?" Xia Jiu asked casually, and his sight deliberately fell on Xiao Yunhua''s side. "No, what''s the matter?" Asked the colleague next to him. Xiao Yunhua avoided Xia Jiu''s sight and said, "when everyone likes to earn performance, cut." "Nothing, just ask." Xia Jiu said, in fact, he already knew. Xia Jiu is ready to participate in the fashion design competition in Paris this time. Qin Zheng called and asked, "can I help you?" "That''s not necessary. What should be prepared is almost ready. " "Yes." Qin Zheng didn''t say much. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "when you see Uncle Qin, help me say hello." After all, it''s a big deal to go to Paris. We still have to tell Shen Muhan so that he doesn''t think she won''t come back as soon as she leaves. Although Xia Jiu does have such an idea Chapter 3353 However, I also know that this is unrealistic. Everything can only be carried out step by step. ¡­¡­ "How long?" Shen Muhan looked up at her from the documents. "It won''t take long, ranging from a week to half a month." "I asked Chen Qi to follow you." Xia Jiu frowned, "isn''t it convenient for him to go with you? Besides, you need him on your side. " "Is it convenient for you to be alone?" "Jiang Bai will accompany me. She is the daughter of Jiang Yaoming, former president of the garment association." Shen Muhan''s handsome eyebrows flashed a chill: "that''s not good either." "Since you want Chen Qi to follow, follow. But I''m going to do business. I hope he can avoid appearing as much as possible and don''t cause me trouble. " Shen Muhan looked at her deeply and didn''t agree or disagree. In the evening, Xia Jiu packed her things. She had too many things to bring. She prepared several boxes, which she couldn''t finish. Shen Muhan rolled up his sleeves and walked in, frowning at the box on the ground and the things she had brought. "Can I help you?" He asked. Xia Jiu saw his storage ability, and he was too lazy to continue. He raised his chin: "some things can''t be folded too much, they will wrinkle." He lowered his eyes, took things out slowly, and then rearranged them. Those things that were not neatly packed seemed to be obedient in his hands. Xia Jiu had prepared five boxes. In his hands, he didn''t use up both of them. Xia Jiu took a look and said he was very satisfied. When he didn''t pay attention, he secretly stuffed his contraceptive into the corner. Although you may not be with him for a while, you should be prepared. Otherwise, it will be inseparable in the future. Shen Muhan packed up his things, unbuttoned his clothes and leaned close to her: "take a bath first or..." "I''m going to fly tomorrow. Can you leave me some strength?" Xia Jiu has a deep understanding of the matter of low back pain. When he thinks about it, he is a little scared. "You said, this time, at least a week, more than half a month, are you going to hang me like this?" When he spoke, he could not see his emotions. In this way, the line of sight shrouded Xia Jiu. There was a cold in his eyebrows and eyes, and he had a dark desire that could not be melted. He stretched out his finger and opened Xia Jiu''s collar: "are you going to go to Paris instead of Chen Qi?" Xia Jiu: " If he goes to Paris with him, he really can''t do anything! As soon as she was cruel, she raised her slender neck and put her lips on his lips. Shen Muhan turned cold and pressed her under him. airport. The crowd was bustling. After Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai meet, they sit together and wait. Jiang Bai''s mood was particularly high: "Xia Jiu, this time I went to study with the prince. But you must have no problem winning the prize! " "Hope, I promise you." Xia Jiu smiles. "You don''t believe my eyes, you have to believe my father''s eyes, don''t you? My father has seen your design works. He said he hasn''t seen such a clever designer in so many years. Anyway, he is very optimistic about you. " As they were talking, several figures came in front of them. The leader is Fang Minghao holding Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng''s hand is on his lower abdomen, and the wedding ring is shining on his fingers. Although he was badly beaten in the face on the wedding day, Xia Rumeng also had an abnormal weakness at that wedding. But the final result is still enough for her to show off in front of Xia Jiu. After all, she got the most important thing, Fang Minghao, and the whole Fang family! She came up and said, "Xia Jiu, what a coincidence. We were on the same flight." Xia Jiu raised her eyes, looked at her lazily, and then took back her sight. Today, she was wearing a thick knitted sweater, which was set on the ground dragging velvet skirt. She looked very warm and had an extremely outstanding temperament. A pair of white arms stretched out their hands in the thick sweater, which looked particularly delicate and soft. Xiao Yunhua came out from behind Xia Rumeng, "Xia Jiu, you''re too impolite. If Rumeng says hello to you, that''s how you respond?" "Who do I want to respond to, who do I want to respond to, how do I want to respond, how do I respond, how, do I break the law?" Xia Jiu looked up at Xiao Yunhua. His tone was still indifferent. "I think you did it on purpose. Aren''t you jealous that Ruo Meng has married a lover and lives a happy life? Before the wedding, it was just to steal the limelight of Ruo Meng, but now it''s still here? Don''t think we can''t see that little 99 in your heart. " Xiao Yunhua said sarcastically. Fang Minghao looked at Xia Jiu and learned that she was jealous of Xia Rumeng. There was some faint joy in her heart. Xia Rumeng said, "Yunhua, don''t say Xia Jiu like that. I know Xia Jiu very well. She has no problem greeting me. " Xiao Yunhua said unconvinced, "she is jealous of you marrying into the Fang family. Envy can''t be said yet? " Jiang Bai has been with Xia Jiu for a long time. She already knows about her and Xia Rumeng. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t do anything, these people came forward to provoke. She couldn''t help saying, "Xia Jiu is jealous of Xia Rumeng? Is she jealous that she has such a big stomach and just has a wine out of the cabinet at the Xia family? Are the Fang family too lazy to give her a wedding? " As soon as Xia Rumeng''s face changed, Xiao Yunhua didn''t know what to say. Fang Minghao explained: "I''ve always wanted to give Ruo Meng a wedding. I just want to give it at a more appropriate time so that her body can''t bear it." Hearing Fang Minghao''s rescue, Xia Rumeng''s face suddenly improved and said gently, "in fact, I don''t care about the wedding. As long as Minghao really loves me, I''ll be satisfied." Jiang Bai sneered: "I''m afraid that when I know the true purpose of some people, the love of some people will disappear." Xia Rumeng looked at Jiang Bai: "Miss Jiang, I know you and Xia Jiu are friends, but you don''t have to say anything sarcastic. I believe the misunderstanding between Xia Jiu and me will be resolved over time. Do you think so, Xia Jiu? " Xia Jiu then focused on Xia Rumeng''s face, recalled his red lips and said, "it will be dissolved." Before Xia Rumeng smiled, she continued, "even when I took back all my things, after all, at that time, I had nothing to worry about with a beggar." "Xia Jiu you!" Xiao Yunhua took the lead. Fang Minghao pinched his eyebrows and said, "if you dream, forget it. Xia Jiu, let''s go. " Xiao Yunhua had to follow. Jiang Bai turned to Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, do you still like this man? It looks like there''s no responsibility. " Chapter 3354 "Wrong, I care about my family and my career." Xia Jiuping said. For Xia Jiu, it is not Fang Minghao who is in tit for tat with Xia Rumeng. "That''s good. I said... On your terms, why hang from such a crooked neck tree? " Jiang Bai said with relief. Xia Jiu smiled and recalled that this man didn''t even account for one tenth of her life. If Xia Rumeng''s family hadn''t taken everything from her parents, Xia Jiu wouldn''t even bother to look at the dog men and women. Only Xia Rumeng thought that Xia Jiu would rob Fang Minghao with her. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao sit down opposite Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng covers his stomach and looks a little unhappy. "Are you okay? If dream? " Fang Minghao asked anxiously. "It''s all right. Didn''t the doctors help check before leaving? Everything is fine. " Fang Minghao said to Xiao Yunhua, "Yunhua, can you go and see if you can change the VIP ticket for first class?" Xiao Yunhua hurriedly asked. Xia Rumeng apologized and said, "it''s really troublesome for you and Yunhua." "Where. I asked the assistant to book tickets before, but I didn''t expect that tickets were so tight during this period. I booked them half a month in advance, but I didn''t book first class. Your body can''t stand it. Fortunately, I asked my friend. I should be able to change it temporarily. " Fang Minghao said. Xia Rumeng was afraid that Xia Jiu wouldn''t hear the same and said, "in fact, I''m all right. You''re just too nervous. I''m in good health. " Jiang Bai turns a white eye and inserts the headset into Xia Jiu''s ear. Hearing the music, Xia Jiucai came back. In fact, Fang Minghao and Xia rumengxiu''s love had no impact on her for a long time. She thought she had bought a high-end VIP ticket and watched the play all the way. It''s funny that the actor felt very satisfied. Xiao Yunhua returned quickly and got the first-class cabin ticket. He said with delight, "awesome, your friend really gave me strength. I have already changed the ticket. Now if you dream, you don''t have to suffer. Master Fang, you are very kind to Ruo Meng. " Fang Minghao smiled. Xia Rumeng was more grateful. Her eyes were filled with crystal tears and her face was so moved. You can win an Oscar for acting. Xiao Yunhua wants to put the ticket on Xia Jiu''s face and let her have a good look. Fang Minghao is so good to Xia Rumeng, how broad his range of friends and how strong his contacts are. Three people can play better than one. "Dear passengers flying to Paris, this flight will be delayed due to plane failure. Please..." a notice brought by the sweet voice of the announcer came from the airport. Xiao Yunhua immediately stood up and asked about the situation. After asking, she ran back and said with an unhappy face: "if dream, I asked. The airport said that we had to wait for at least four hours. Or you''ll have to go back first. " Although Fang Minghao can ask the driver to pick him up again, the airport is in the suburbs. If you really want to go back and have a rest, it will take a lot of time. Fang Minghao said, "it''s all right. There are business suites opened by our company for a long time in the nearby hotel. Let''s go and have a rest." "Is that convenient? Will it cause trouble? " Xia Rumeng asked. Xiao Yunhua said loudly, "what''s the matter? Ruo Meng, you are married to master Fang. Are you still worried about this? Master Fang cares about you. Can''t you see? Anyway, everything is about your baby and your body. It''s like changing first class. It''s also like going to the hotel to have a good rest. Don''t disappoint your kindness. " Xia Rumeng said softly, "well, let''s go. By the way, Xia Jiu, why don''t you and your friends go to the hotel and have a rest? Minghao, do you think so? " Fang Minghao nodded: "no problem. There are many rooms anyway. It''s empty." Jiang Bai took off his headphones. "No, it''s just a hotel. We can afford it." Xia Rumeng said hurriedly, "we don''t mean that. The hotel must be affordable for everyone. But now the plane in Paris has grounded, and the surrounding hotels must be overcrowded. But the room reserved by the Fang family has always been left over there, so it won''t be too troublesome for you to wait in line. I''ll make such a proposal. " Xiao Yunhua said, "if you dream, why do you need it? Anyway, they won''t buy it. You really repay virtue for resentment. Why repay virtue?" "Xia Jiu is my sister anyway. How can I watch her ignore it? Minghao, are you right? " What Fang Minghao likes is the gentle atmosphere of Xia Rumeng, which doesn''t care. It is suitable for the position of being the master mother of the Fang family in the future. "Come on, Xia Jiu, Miss Jiang." Xia ruomang gently invited. Xia Jiu stood up. Xia Rumeng stretched out his hand to hold her arm. Xia Jiu avoided her and looked at the young man coming in his direction. Those are the people around Chen Qi. "Miss Xia, Miss Jiang, I heard that the plane here will be delayed. We have prepared a private plane to Paris for you. Please follow me. " He said respectfully, followed by several of his people, came forward and picked up the suitcase for Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai. Xia Jiu came up and suddenly thought of something. Looking back, he just saw Xia Rumeng''s extremely ugly face. She smiled: "Xia Rumeng, you don''t need to give us the hotel room. We are going to Paris by special plane now. However, although there are many vacant seats on the plane, I won''t invite you together. After all, I like this person. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. If I hypocritically invite people I don''t like to come with me, I''ll be too sick to eat! " "Xia Jiu you!" Xiao Yunhua was angry. "What else would you say besides that?" Xia Jiu hooked his lips, and the radian of his red lips was perfect. "Oh, I will be an assistant before and after the horse. I look forward to a chance. But I advise you, some people are already in trouble. Don''t expect her to give you anything. " Xiao Yunhua was more angry, and Xia Rumeng was full of fire, but who let them ask for all this? In their unwilling eyes, Xia Jiu didn''t even bother to carry his bag. He handed it to the people around him and walked towards the special plane with a leisurely step. Xiao Yunhua said, "isn''t Xia Jiu going to be a junior to an old man?" Xia Rumeng took a quick look at Fang Minghao and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Xia Jiu is hot now. It''s normal for someone to respect her." But I hate it in my heart. I want to scold Xia Jiu to death. It''s really damn. Why should Xia Jiu get such treatment! Who the hell is helping her! Jiang Bai followed Xia Jiu on the special plane and looked envious: "Xia Jiu, OK. Who is this? Such a big hand. " Chapter 3355 "A friend." Xia Jiu said, "it''s hard to refuse. I''m too lazy to wait, so I have to make do with it." "I''ll make do with it?" Jiang Bai sits down. Someone has sent a wine list, but the types of orders are very rich. People like Jiang Bai who often see the world with her father and grandmother can''t help but be surprised. Xia Jiu sat down. On the plane, she and Jiang Bai were the only two. Although Chen Qi came up with her, they went to another cabin to avoid and left the main cabin to them. Xia Jiu thought, it''s not a bad thing to let Chen Qi follow. At least, it can reduce the time spent with Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao. Otherwise, I don''t know what else will happen after I get on the plane. Private planes take much less time than ordinary airliners. Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai arrived in Paris almost a whole day ahead of schedule. This gave them enough rest time. In the evening, they made an appointment to stroll on the streets of Paris, visited several nearby scenic spots, enjoyed some beautiful scenery, bought some street snacks and enjoyed enough. Xia Rumeng and others arrived at the hotel exhausted from the airport. Outside the hotel, when passing Xia Jiu, Xia Rumeng''s face was as stiff as frozen by ice, and he could no longer say anything seemingly gentle. Fang Minghao said hello: "Xia Jiu, do you also live here?" "Of course not. We live opposite." Xia Jiu finished and took Jiang Bai away. The hotel opposite... Is two grades higher than the hotel where Fang Minghao and others lived. Let alone, Fang Minghao asked local friends to help make a reservation, but he didn''t make a reservation at all. Xia Jiu... Who is behind her? Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai just entered the hotel gate, and a figure rushed over: "Xia Jiu! Xia Jiu! " In front of me is Ma Aiguo, President of the National Garment Association. If not for his white hair and beard, such a passionate voice would be like a young man who is crazy in pursuit of love. "Xia Jiu, I know you''re coming to the design competition and you''re sure to get a good place. But anyway, you must promise me to come to the National Fashion Design Association! I tell you, those people of the world fashion design association are very proud one by one. They never look down on our oriental faces! It''s like writing pride in capital letters on your face! Therefore, you must defeat them on behalf of the Dragon Empire and win glory for the country! " Xia Jiu looked at his western face and burst out laughing. Jiang Bai also laughed. "What are you laughing at? What I said is true! We think the Dragon Empire has been in the forefront of the world many years ago in terms of cultural inheritance, thousands of years of history, fashion design and fabric research. Unfortunately, in modern history, it has declined for many years. However, as long as there are young people like you, rising in the world is not a dream! Xia Jiu, I believe you and watch you! You can do it! " "OK, President Ma, I will try my best. I will give you an accurate answer. " Xia Jiu said. Ma Aiguo really deserves to be Ma Aiguo. At this time, he still doesn''t forget his patriotism and runs to Paris to keep up. Ma Aiguo nodded excitedly: "come on, let''s discuss it again in the evening. How to do your later design." Jiang Bai stopped him: "Uncle Ma, can you give Xia Jiu some free space? What''s more, men and women don''t give and receive. It''s inconvenient for Xia Jiu to do so. " "Yes, yes, yes. Then I''ll wait for your good news. " Ma Aiguo held Xia Jiu''s hand and refused to release it. When he left, it was getting late. Jiang Bai said, "don''t mind, Xia Jiu. Uncle Ma has always been like this. A love of talent and patriotism has never changed, and there is a growing trend. His father is from the Dragon empire. He takes this patriotism with him wherever he goes. " Xia Jiu expressed understanding. Because the preliminaries had not yet started, Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai went out again the next day. Paris is worthy of being the romantic capital. It is full of buildings and local customs on the streets. Walking along the Seine River, Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai are relaxed. "Let''s go over there for coffee. It is said that the coffee beans in this house are screened one by one by the shopkeeper who went to Brazil in person. They are ground by a unique process. They are very fragrant. " Jiang Bai took Xia Jiu''s hand. "Come here, you must try it." Xia Jiu followed her footsteps with kindness. The two men had just walked into the street when a carriage came through. The carriage was originally a common vehicle on the streets of Paris and belonged to a sightseeing car, but the horse of the carriage seemed to be startled by something and suddenly turned in a direction towards the two people. Jiang Bai was in front of Xia Jiu, and one of them had no time to escape. Both of them fell. Xia Jiu was fine. Because she was far away, she didn''t fall hard. She got up and picked up Jiang Bai. Only then did she find that a large piece of her palm had been worn and badly hurt. A young woman''s head poked out of the carriage, saw Jiang Bai''s hand, screamed, jumped out of the carriage and asked, "are you okay?" Xia Jiu was annoyed: "what happened to your carriage? Good suddenly came at people? My friend is hurt like this. What are you going to do? " The young woman hurriedly said, "sorry, we didn''t mean it. I can compensate. " Xia Jiu took Jiang Bai''s hand and said, "let''s go to the hospital first." The young woman also followed up with a good attitude. Xia Jiu was angry and didn''t get angry. She went to the hospital and dealt with it. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious, but she couldn''t touch water for a few days and couldn''t write for more than ten days. She was angry that she hurt her right hand, which was a bit tragic. "You have to take part in the competition. How can you do that?" Xia Jiu is worried about this. "Forget it, I don''t like fashion design anyway. It''s my father who has to let my daughter inherit his father''s career, and I can''t help it. In fact, I''m still thinking, if I take the position on the tail, I don''t know how to make a job with my father. Now, it''s good and fair! " Jiang Bai smiled. Xia Jiu could only shake his head when he saw her like this. Instead, the young woman who caused the accident said, "I''m really sorry. I wanted to drive the carriage myself. Who knows, I got into trouble. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for this matter to the end. " Seeing her say so, Xia Jiu can''t continue to investigate. The young woman has paid the medical expenses and asked someone to buy a new suit of clothes for Jiang Bai. It was done very considerately. "I''ll treat you to dinner." She said apologetically, "okay?" "I''d better go back and have a coffee." Xia Jiu knows that Jiang Bai never forgets the coffee. Chapter 3356 "Copy that!" The young woman called the car and went back to the cafe with them. "My name is Fiona. According to your appearance, are you from the Dragon Empire? What''s your name? " Xia Jiu noticed that she was neither a complete Oriental nor a pure westerner. It seemed that she should be a hybrid. No wonder she spoke fluent Dragon Emperor Mandarin. The other party was courteous, and Xia Jiu also put aside his prejudices and introduced himself. Fiona is a very enthusiastic girl. After entering the cafe, she ordered coffee for Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai and left a business card before saying, "I will be responsible for Jiang Bai''s hand injury. I''ve paid in advance at the hospital. Then you can go and report your name directly. I''m really sorry this time. " The party hurried from the outside to Fiona and muttered a few words in French. "I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you. I have a party in the evening. " Fiona got up, was about to leave, and exclaimed, "my skirt!" She was wearing a princess dress for an evening dress. The extravagant design did not hide her purity, but the position of the skirt had been torn open. I don''t know where it was torn just now. She was about to cry: "my God, what should I do! Sobbing, what should I do? " Jiang Bai suggested: "change it. There is a fashion boutique outside. It should be in time." "No, it''s specially customized. It''s agreed that you must wear this tonight, otherwise it''s impolite!" Fiona turned anxiously, "this is a very grand dinner! It''s all my fault. Come and play with a carriage if you have nothing to do! Ah, I cried! It''s only half an hour, and it''s too late to find someone to repair it! " The person who came to pick her up was also anxious. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do. Xia Jiu glanced at Fiona''s skirt and saw it early in the morning. Her skirt, whether it''s workmanship or material, is very excellent. It''s really not an easy thing to repair. For materials like this, I''m afraid the people who make this skirt may not be able to mend it. Fiona was so anxious that she cried. All the people who followed her hung their heads. It can be seen that Fiona''s identity is good. If there is something wrong with her skirt, these people who followed her could not be exempted from responsibility. Xia Jiu said, "Fiona, can you find the sewing box?" "What''s the use of finding it? There''s no one to fix it at the moment. You know, what I''m going to attend tonight is a royal banquet. This skirt was designed for me by the Royal designer. Originally, I said I would show it to you at the banquet. Now I must offend the royal family like this. If I change my clothes, it''s even harder to say... " "If you find the sewing box, I can mend it for you." Xia Jiu said. "Is it?" Fiona was overjoyed, and then lost her way, "thank you, but I know how difficult it is to mend this. The last time I tried it on, I accidentally scraped a little. The designer didn''t mend it. He simply replaced all the cloth. Fortunately, the skirt itself was not finished at that time, so you can change it directly. Now even if it''s changed, it''s not easy to change. " "Anyway, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Give me a try." Fiona heard Xia Jiu say this and said, "OK, you try. I''ll see if I can make do with it. That''s it tonight. " Soon someone sent a sewing box, everything. Xia Jiu took it over and tried Fiona''s cloth. The difficulty of this cloth is much more general than that of keeping fairy skirts. She just started sewing. Jiang Bai, who had seen Xia Jiu''s skills, smiled and said, "Fiona, I don''t think you need to worry. Xia Jiu''s technology must be no problem. " Fiona just thought they were comforting themselves and reluctantly smiled: "thank you, I know, you did your best." Jiang Bai didn''t say much. Fiona browsed quickly on her mobile phone, hoping to find a substitute. Soon, Xia Jiu said, "OK." "Well?" Fiona looked down, "eh? Where did you scrape a piece just now? God, God! It''s really good! I can''t even find where it was scratched! God, Xia Jiu, what magic do you use? " "This is the magic of our dragon empire." Xia Jiu smiled and put the needle and thread into the box. "It''s amazing! Are you an angel? " Fiona took her hand and asked. "You''re in a hurry. Go quickly." Xia Jiu said. "Yes, I''m leaving now. But Xia Jiu, I will contact you later. You and Jiang Bai are waiting for me! I''ll be back soon! " Fiona picked up her skirt and ran, followed by a group of people behind her. Xia Jiu vaguely heard someone call her Princess. He didn''t mind. He turned to look at Jiang Bai: "is your hand OK?" "No, let''s go." Jiang Bai doesn''t mind his hand injury at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the preliminary competition of the fashion design competition will be held. On the day of the competition, designers from all over the world gathered together. The whole competition scene was very lively. Xia Rumeng, accompanied by Fang Minghao and Xiao Yunhua, came to the scene. Because of his own law firm, Fang family has represented many foreign companies in the legal business of dragon Empire branch, so many people know at the scene. This made Xia Rumeng soon enter the public''s sight. Foreign people, after all, can''t understand the internal situation of the Dragon empire. They heard that Xia Rumeng is a very talented designer. Seeing that she is so outstanding at a young age, they can''t help but look at her with admiration, and her words are also very familiar and enthusiastic. Many people gathered around Xia Rumeng and praised him again and again. Xia Rumeng was specially dressed up today. She was dressed in clothes with superior cutting, which well covered her big belly and outlined her body lines. In the crowd, she raised her head, sometimes jaw, sometimes smile, and behaved gracefully. Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai are very low-key. Xia Jiu wears ordinary commuter clothes and a light gray women''s business suit, which makes her too delicate face more capable and less charming. Jiang Bai''s hand has been injured, so there is no task at all today. She just came to play. Xia Jiu took the player''s number plate. She didn''t even ask for the player''s number plate, which means she gave up directly. Xia Jiu just turned around and saw Ma Aiguo following him. It seemed that he was afraid that Xia Jiu would be poached by the International Garment Association. He didn''t leave at all these days. Chapter 3357 Xia Jiu couldn''t help smiling. The president of the horse is really cute. "Oh, Bai Bai, why don''t you say hello to me when you come!" A Frenchman in his early thirties came over and gave Jiang Bai a hug. Jiang Bai quickly introduced Xia Jiu: "Siro, my father''s former student, my senior brother. This is Xia Jiu. " "Xia Jiu???" Serro''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "is Xia Jiu who has repaired the fairy skirt? I''m so lucky to see myself! " Before Xia Jiu could speak, he gave Xia Jiu a bear hug. Being hugged by the one meter nine man, Xia Jiu choked. Fortunately, Jiang Bai opened it to him. "Xia Jiu, when the game is over, let''s have a good competition. There are really too many people who can design this kind of thing, but those who can repair the fairy skirt like you can''t find the second one! " "Good." Xia Jiu replied with a smile. "Come on, let''s leave a contact information!" Serro took out his cell phone. Xia Jiu couldn''t refuse, so he had to take out his mobile phone. Next to Xia Rumeng, the man who talked to Xia Jiu was not Cyrus? Serro is not only the vice president of the world garment association, but also the judge of this competition. Does Xia Jiu intend to directly rely on the hidden rules? Seeing that Xiao Yunhua was still out of the situation, she was surprised and said, "Yunhua, look, is the person with Xia Jiu the judge Cyrus?" "Really! I remember you showed me the list and photos last night. It''s Cyrus! Xia Jiu even hooked up with Cyrus! It''s not fair! " Xiao Yunhua shouted. There are not many contestants from the Dragon Empire this time. Hearing Xiao Yunhua''s words, everyone looked in the direction of Xia Jiu. Other people who don''t understand this kind of words are also asking what''s going on. Xiao Yunhua said loudly, "the contestant Xia Jiu, she has such a good relationship with Siro, will it affect the final result of the competition? Don''t contestants and judges need to avoid suspicion? Can everyone just watch this unfair thing happen? Are you not nervous at all about matters related to your vital interests? " At the scene, many people who knew the two languages translated these words. For a moment, they looked at Xia Jiu with accusations on their faces and were dissatisfied with her good relationship with serro. The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder. The French are not like the people of the Dragon empire. They have to give face in public. A young man stood up on the spot and said in a less fluent language of the Dragon Empire: "it''s not fair! France cannot tolerate injustice! Hidden rules, get back! " If Xia Jiu didn''t hear what happened just now, how could she pretend she didn''t know? She came out slowly and asked, "excuse me, what''s unfair? Where are the hidden rules? " "You and Cyrus! Don''t bring the Dragon Empire to us! " He shouted excitedly. The others supported him with their eyes. At the moment, we have different languages, but the goal is the same. Xia Jiu asked firmly, "what about the evidence? Where is the evidence of my hidden rules? Is it because I said a few words to cerodo, or did I have a polite hug with him? Or, as long as you come to the competition, you can''t have friends, can you? As long as you see the hug, you think of the hidden rules. Is that when you only see a part of someone else''s arm, I can think of your rape? " The man didn''t speak fluently, but he understood everything. He hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that!" "So what do you mean? Also, I don''t know how you come to the conclusion that the whole dragon Empire has hidden rules. After sampling? Is there a data scale? Otherwise, why did you say such a thing? Why should our whole country be so humiliated by you? " Xia Jiu''s words are not big, but they are very powerful. Many people from the Empire agreed and understood the words quickly. The man was really a little impatient. Now his face was embarrassed. Serro stood up and said, "Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai are my friends. Jiang Bai is my teacher''s daughter and Xia Jiu is also my teacher''s friend. Do you have any opinions?" Many people have recognized sailor. Sailor is a well-known designer. He studied in the Dragon empire for a long time and made outstanding contributions to the cultural exchanges between the two countries. It is said that Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai are friends of his teacher. Naturally, they have no objection. "As everyone knows, though Xia nine and Jiang Bai are my friends, we all know that our matches are strict scoring procedures, not that I has the final say. When did everyone think there was something wrong with our game? " Asked serro. Naturally, everyone shook his head. Indeed, over the years, designers who have gone out of the fashion design competition, not to mention becoming a generation of famous artists, have at least made great progress or made achievements. The fairness of the game is beyond doubt. "Sorry, Xia Jiu, I was so rude just now." Serro said, "it''s causing you trouble." "It''s not you who should apologize. But... "Xia Jiu raised his voice and looked at Xiao Yunhua." others don''t know the situation, but you, Xiao Yunhua, as a colleague of a company and a person from the same country, are the people who take the lead in slandering? " With Xia Jiu''s words, everyone looked at Xiao Yunhua. Indeed, she shouted the first injustice. It''s just that we didn''t expect that she should still be in the same company with Xia Jiu. It''s a little too much. Isn''t it obviously a rumor? Xiao Yunhua was a little embarrassed at the moment, "I, I didn''t mean that..." In fact, the French are enthusiastic. A hug is more common than a handshake in the Dragon empire. If it weren''t for her nonsense just now, others wouldn''t have been brought to the rhythm. At this moment, when people think back, they also think Xiao Yunhua is making a mountain out of a molehill. "What do you mean?" Xia Jiu was calm, but the tone of questioning was overwhelming. She doesn''t blame people who don''t know the situation, but Xiao Yunhua? Xia Jiu has enough reason to ask and explore. "I, I..." Xiao Yunhua didn''t know what to say. Xia Rumeng scolded the waste in her heart and asked her to do something badly. She smiled and said, "Xia Jiu, in fact, it''s all a misunderstanding. After all, Siro is a judge, and you are a contestant. You didn''t know each other before. Now you are so friendly and enthusiastic. Naturally, Yunhua is surprised to see such a situation, so he will say one more sentence. She was just careless. " Chapter 3358 "Well, so if you make a mistake, it''s an unintentional loss, isn''t it?" Xia Jiu asked. Xia Rumeng''s face changed slightly, but he soon adjusted to normal: "mistakes are mistakes, and unintentional losses are human nature and inevitable. Just like just now, you are too close to Cyrus. Yunhua is worried that you will have problems in a foreign country. It is inevitable to worry. " Xia Ruo Meng is quoting the relationship between Xia Jiu and serro to the hidden rules that have been clarified just now. Fang Minghao stared at Xia Rumeng and thought deeply. Xia Rumeng hurriedly said, "Minghao, Yunhua is innocent. I must explain it for her." Fang Minghao nodded and didn''t like Xia Jiu''s appearance. He was too close to other men and had no place to put his enthusiasm. Xia Rumeng''s words really aroused everyone''s suspicion. Since Cyrus and Xia Jiu didn''t know each other before, why are they so close now? Just now, the young designer jumped out and said, "so you didn''t know each other before! Then what kind of friend''s feelings come from? " Serro said, "Xia Jiu has repaired the fairy skirt. She is my idol. When I see her, be more enthusiastic. Is it too much?" "Leave fairy skirt?" There was an uproar. Many people who do not understand the Dragon Empire dialect can also understand the pronunciation of this word. "So what sailor just said was to keep a fairy skirt? Is that the fairy dress worn by the dancer and designer Ms. Gong Enzi? " "I heard it was repaired before, but I don''t know who it is, so do you have eyes now?" "Didn''t you hear what serro said just now? It''s the lady he hugged. Her name is Xia Jiu. She has repaired the fairy skirt." "Sorry, I can''t understand the language of the Dragon Empire, so I didn''t understand it clearly just now. what? You say that''s the one who repaired the fairy skirt? Xia Jiu? " Most of the people present are designers. They are very interested in and pay special attention to Liuxian skirt, a skirt handed down from history. Now it''s said that Xia Jiu has repaired the fairy skirt, and his eyes have changed: "don''t say serro, I''ll hug Xia Jiu if I change!" "Add me!" "I want it too, I want it too!" The scene suddenly became chaotic. The young designer who questioned Xia Jiu just now walked towards Xia Jiu, knelt on one knee and held Xia Jiu''s hand: "goddess, please accept my sincere apology! I shouldn''t question you! You don''t know, since you repaired the fairy skirt, I''ve been thinking about seeing you day and night! God didn''t live up to my expectations and finally let me see you! " There were many fanatical people at the scene than him. For a moment, it was very noisy, and they all gathered around Xia Jiu. Foreigners'' wildness is reflected in this place. If you are better than me, I will recognize you! Maybe everyone''s design ability is equal to each other, but the repair ability of cloth is definitely not as good as Xia Jiu. Where did Xia Rumeng expect this to happen? She just wanted to give Xia Jiu a bad impression at the beginning. Who knows... But she set off people''s enthusiasm for her? She didn''t expect that the power and appeal of a fairy skirt could reach this level! I knew Ma Aiguo crossed the crowd and held Xia Jiu''s hand: "this is an excellent designer of our dragon empire! It is the treasure of our precious culture! " "It is also the treasure of world culture!" Serro followed. ¡­¡­ After a while of confusion, the tricks of Xia Rumeng and Xiao Yunhua have been annihilated. The preliminaries have officially begun. The preliminary contest is divided into two parts. The first part is to submit the design draft, and the second part is to make the clothes in the design draft and submit them to the judges. The first part will screen out a number of people who fail to pass the design draft. Only when the designer''s draft is selected can he enter the second part of the design. Today is to hand in the design draft. Three days later, the real finished product will be handed over. After the design draft was handed in uniformly, the results came out soon. Xia Jiu naturally passed, and Xia Rumeng and some other designers also passed. Three days later, the finished product will be delivered. In these three days, designers can work with assistants to make finished products. As for whether anyone cheated in the process of making finished products? This does not exist at all. After all, who can''t compete by himself? People without that ability are useless even if they ask for help. In these three days, we don''t have to live in the hotel, but in the house arranged by the Organizing Committee for the production of finished products. Although Jiang Bai did not participate in the final competition, he also lived with Xia Jiu as Xia Jiu''s assistant. Xia Jiu devoted himself to the production of design works. Xia Rumeng is also busy. However, most of the basic work has been handed over to Xiao Yunhua. She is still very free. I don''t know what the design works given by Xia Jiu are. Xia Rumeng is a little worried. Xia Jiu''s aura is far better than her, which makes Xia Rumeng feel powerless and angry. However, at the thought of her plan, she is no worse than Xia Jiu, and she raises her confidence again. Xia Jiu was making clothes in the specified house. When he heard a knock on the door, Jiang Bai said, "I''ll open it." She opened the door. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao were standing at the door. Xia Rumeng''s tone was a little anxious: "Xia Jiu, Xia Lin may be in some condition." Xia Jiuxiu frowned, "what do you mean?" "Don''t I often call the hospital to care about Charlene''s health? When I called today, I heard that Xia Lin''s situation was a little repeated... "Xia Rumeng said," I''ll come to you soon. I''m also worried... " Xia Jiu was angry. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the hospital. The attending doctor said, "it''s just that the weather turns cold. Charlene has a cold. Nothing else is serious." "Well, please take more trouble." Xia Jiu hung up the phone, "just a cold, what you said is serious?" "I......" Xia Rumeng hurriedly said, "don''t worry about it, Xia Jiu. I just heard that Xia Lin''s situation is not very good. I''m in a hurry. You know, Xia Lin is also my sister. I''ve always been very concerned about her for fear that something might happen to her." Xia Jiu picked up her eyebrow, with a slender tail, with a charm: "Oh, now you care. Before Xia Lin was hospitalized, why didn''t you see you once?" "Xia Jiu, Ruo Meng really cares about Xia Lin''s situation all the time." Fang Minghao said, "I can testify." "Of course, I care about who won''t, and I can sell well in front of you. Do you believe that? " Xia Jiu mercilessly debunked Xia Rumeng''s hypocrisy mask. Fang Minghao subconsciously took a look at Xia ruomang. He didn''t believe it very much, but he thought more often. Chapter 3359 Xia Rumeng said, "since you don''t believe it, forget it. Anyway, as long as Charlene is okay, I''ll be at ease. Xia Jiu, I''m not here to quarrel with you. I hope you know that I just care about you. " "That''s really unnecessary. I can''t afford such care." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and pointed to the door, obviously seeing off. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao can only go out. Fang Minghao comforted: "don''t think about it. As long as Xia Lin is all right, it''s the most important." "Well, I think so, too." Xia Rumeng whispered. Xia Jiu''s works have been recorded on her mobile phone. At a glance, they are beautiful and amazing. Although I have seen this design, the finished product is still difficult to extricate myself. Xia Jiuyi used such a high-end thing. Xia Rumeng is really jealous. Even if she copies this design, she can''t turn it into a real object In the preliminary competition, Xia Jiuyi will pass with high scores! But she can''t let those judges who are already fond of Xia Jiu make an exception and give her high scores. Xia Rumeng gives things to Xiao Yunhua anonymously. After Xiao Yunhua received it, she felt strange. She didn''t know who sent it to her, but she had the opportunity to black Xia Jiu. How could she not black? This is a great time! Xiao Yunhua soon put Xia Jiu''s finished products on the Internet. In places like domestic microblog, Xia Jiu''s finished map was put on the Internet, which immediately aroused heated discussion. This skirt is full of colorful feathers, because it is full of vivid feathers. Xia Rumeng has seen Xia Jiu''s design concept. All the colorful feathers used are collected from cherished birds, and they are purchased from underground channels at a high price. At present, animal protection is a concept deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, especially in foreign countries, there are various special organizations to protect animals, and they are very resistant to animal fur and feathers used in various clothing bags. Various demonstrations against the use of animal products in the garment industry are also emerging one after another. Once Xia Jiu''s finished drawing was sent, it triggered countless boycotts and protests. After Xiao Yunhua finished playing, he saw that Xia Rumeng was also looking at these pictures. Xia Rumeng frowned and said, "I don''t know who it is. I want to have a hard time with Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu is also true. She knows that people in France are very concerned about animal protection and dare not have it at all. She is so bold to use these things. " "I think she really wants to be promoted. She''s crazy. That''s why she''s like this." Xiao Yunhua said, "however, since she did it herself, she can only suffer by herself. Is it difficult to take all the benefits? " "If I had known, I should have advised her." Xia Rumeng said. "You should persuade her to listen. Do you think Xia Jiu is the kind of person who will listen to you? Ruo Meng, I think you''d better focus on your own design, regardless of Xia Jiu''s life and death. " Xia Rumeng nodded: "now, it can only be so." Xiao Yunhua asked with some worry: "in this way, will the judges really not give Xia Jiu the promotion quota?" "Certainly not. They must consider the opinions of the people. " Xia Rumeng''s tone is very sorry. It seems that Xia Jiu can''t get anything, "but the judges themselves won''t like Xia Jiu to use these things? Why should those people send this information online? " Xiao Yunhua said: "the judges like Xia Jiu so much privately. Who knows if they will be selfish? Now that it''s open, they can''t play favoritism. " She is afraid of causing Xia Rumeng''s disgust, so she won''t tell Xia Rumeng that she did it herself for the time being. However, Xia Rumeng will know sooner or later who is helping her behind her back. "Alas, Xia Jiu this time, it''s really difficult..." Xia Rumeng worried on his face, but he was about to laugh in his heart. Xiao Yunhua nodded: "it makes sense. Since Xia Jiu can''t enter the finals, he won''t be qualified to compete with you." After being boycotted, many people called Xia Jiu to ask about the situation. Jiang Bai was also worried: "Xia Jiu, do you really use the feathers of rare birds in your clothes?" "Look." Xia Jiu was not worried at all. Jiang Bai came forward and looked for a while: "it''s really a feather. What can we do? The design drawings have been handed in. It''s impossible to change them now. " "No, why?" Xia Jiu asked with a smile. On the day of the preliminary competition, many people outside the organizing committee were shouting with flags against Xia Jiu''s behavior. Although we can''t fully understand what they are saying, we can also see how much opposition there is from their tone and angry expression. Everyone waved their fists. The already tall French set off Xia Jiu to be particularly petite. Fang Minghao frowned when he saw such a scene. How did Xia Jiu''s finished drawing leak out? He had already asked Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng, of course, completely denies it. However, thinking of that day, Xia Rumeng borrowed Xia Lin''s things and entered Xia Jiu''s room. Later, there was something exposed in the finished drawing. Fang Minghao''s face was still not very good-looking. "You believe me, Minghao, I really didn''t do such a thing. The competition this time is so fierce that others may use small moves against Xia Jiu? Also, the people of the animal protection association themselves pay close attention to the dynamics of the garment industry. It''s not surprising that they pay attention to Xia Jiu. " Xia Rumeng defends himself. This argument is actually far fetched, but Fang Minghao has no evidence and can only trust her. The louder the noise outside. Inside, the judges are scoring the finished products handed in by all the contestants. Each contestant enters with the finished product alone and will be notified whether he can enter the finals on the spot. Xia Rumeng soon got the license to enter the finals. She came out, smiled, jumped into Fang Minghao''s arms excitedly, and said excitedly, "Minghao, I passed! I can enter the finals! " "Congratulations, I knew you could do it." Fang Minghao is really very happy that Xia Rumeng can enter the finals, not only her, but also the whole Xia family will benefit from it. At that time, if the Fang family marries her, it will be more beautiful! In particular, if Xia Rumeng can go further and get the award Xiao Yunhua was also excited: "Congratulations, Ruo Meng, you are really great. Xia Jiu just can mend her skirt. She''s blown so badly. Your achievements are much better than her! " "Yunhua, don''t say that. Xia Jiu''s ability is also very outstanding. I just chose the wrong way this time. I didn''t expect that she would be so radical. " Xia Rumeng said. Chapter 3360 "If she is not radical, how can she enter the finals with her ability?" Xiao Yunhua has a flat mouth. "Stop it, Yunhua." Xia Rumeng takes a look at Fang Minghao and quickly stops Xiao Yunhua''s words. With the designers coming out one after another, only Xia Jiu hasn''t come out yet. Facing Xia Jiu''s clothes, the judges could not hide the amazement and brilliance in their eyes. They reached forward and touched the clothes. They felt delicate and bright. Under the light, they exuded brilliance and attracted people at first sight. "So what is your design concept?" One of the respected old judges asked. The embroidery on Xia Jiu''s clothes today is a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, full of the mysterious beauty of the east wind. She smiled and charmed the flowers: "the Phoenix is an ancient biological species of the Dragon Empire, which not only represents a mysterious beauty and power, but also the embodiment of courage and beauty. It is said that an ancient bird went through constant difficulties and dangers in order to save its kind, Finally grow into a Phoenix, which also represents a tough and unyielding spirit. It is not only the worship of the Phoenix, but also the pursuit of beauty, courage and tenacity. This skirt of a hundred birds and a phoenix is exactly what it represents. " Serro likes Xia Jiu''s design and nods frequently. But the old judge shook his head: "beauty is beauty, but do you know how many bird feathers should be used in such a skirt? Especially the feathers of this rare bird is a bloody disaster! For the beauty of mankind, other species, how much life and even the cost of species destruction! With all due respect, this kind of thing doesn''t deserve to be called beautiful, brave and tough! " Other judges also have the same attitude. On the one hand, they lament Xia Jiu''s delicate mind and design, which is irresistible. On the other hand, they really feel that it''s too much to use these things to accumulate beauty for the sake of mankind''s instant happiness Seeing Xia Jiu''s face was calm and didn''t mean to refute or be angry, the old judge also put away his anger and said earnestly: "little girl, you are still young and have made such a mistake. I don''t care about you. However, I hope you can remember that no matter what you do, nature must be feared. The lives of all animals are equal. Human beings need to coexist peacefully with them, but they must not be deprived of their right to exist. Little girl, I''m sorry this time. Your works can''t pass the preliminary and enter the semi-finals. " Xia Jiu didn''t show disappointment on his face, but was very peaceful: "just because I used Caiyu on my skirt?" "Yes." The old judge said, "your design is really brilliant. In terms of production, it can be seen that you are also clever, but this kind of color feather..." "What if I say that these colorful feathers are only artificially made?" Xia Jiu asked calmly. "How is that possible?" Serro took the lead in saying, "the feel of each feather is real, and we can''t distinguish between real and artificial." Other judges obviously think so. Of course, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish between artificial and natural, but they have been immersed in this industry for a long time, and this will not go wrong. Xia Jiu picked up Caiyu and said with a smile, "it''s really not natural. It''s completely made by hand. If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it on site... " She quickly took the materials and showed how to make feathers with appropriate materials. The judges'' faces changed and reached out to touch the feather. It was really as natural, delicate, soft, smooth and clear texture. The difference between natural and artificial is very big. Ordinary human flesh can''t see it, but skilled people can completely distinguish it by touching and observing. What Xia Jiu did, the judges on the scene, really couldn''t tell. The old judge said excitedly, "so, did you do it yourself?" "Yes, I did it myself. Animal protection is not only what the French will do. The people of the Dragon Empire have already improved their understanding and realized that only harmonious coexistence is the most important thing for the development of nature in this world. All the feathers used in this skirt are handmade by me, without any exception. The beauty that skirts need is naturally created by us, not depriving other animals of their right to live. " After Xia Jiu said that, several judges stood up again and observed the feathers carefully. It''s really, really realistic! The feathers of each kind of bird are different. There are great differences in color and wings. These handmade ones are too difficult to control, whether they are dyed or shaped, especially in subtle places. But each one used on this skirt is just right. It''s really wonderful! " The judges surrounded the finished product and sighed. Xia Jiu had expected this for a long time, so he had already prepared. Now the reaction of the judges is just expected. Serro looked at the old judge: "what do you say about Xia Jiu''s achievements this time?" "Promotion! If there is no Xia Jiu in the final, the whole game will be boring! " The old judge was excited. Xia Jiu bowed: "thank you." Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao didn''t leave and were waiting for Xia Jiu. "Xia Jiu didn''t make it to the finals this time. I''d better stay and comfort her." Xia Rumeng said. Fang Minghao also expected that Xia Jiu was very difficult this time and nodded: "I just don''t know if she will accept your kindness." "Anyway, she is my sister, and I can''t watch her." Xia Rumeng''s tone is worried and anxious. It''s really like that. After a while, I saw Xia Jiu come out. There was a lot of noise outside, but in the loud shouting, they used French. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao couldn''t understand what they were shouting, but they could feel that their emotions were very palpitating. Seeing Xia Jiu come out calmly with no smile on his face, Xia Ruo Meng knows that Xia Jiu must be hopeless this time. "Xia Jiu, are you okay?" Xia Rumeng hurried forward and asked softly, "it doesn''t matter if the result is bad. You''re still very young and everything still has a chance. It''s the same to come back later." Xia Jiu looked at her lazily, "so?" Xia Rumeng choked and said, "so don''t be sad. This is the case in places like foreign countries. Everything goes up to the outline and always brings people to all kinds of discussions. Don''t be affected. There will be no problem next time. " Chapter 3361 Xia Jiu hissed lightly. The man felt that he must have a problem? Who gave her confidence? "Xia Jiu, there are too many people outside. They all come for you. Why don''t you come with us and we''ll protect you. " Xia Rumeng advised. Xiao Yunhua naturally didn''t miss the opportunity to put Xia Jiu''s photos together when he put a hundred birds and Phoenix skirt on the Internet. On the signs held by those animal protection people outside, there are photos of Xia Jiu, and some are wearing shocking forks. We can see how bad Xia Jiu is facing now. Xia Jiu glanced at Xia Rumeng and said, "I need your protection? Who put me in this position? While harming me, he said he wanted to protect me. If he can perform so well, why should he stay in the design industry? Wouldn''t it be better to be an actor in the show business? " "Xia Jiu, why do you say that? When did I hurt you? This is abroad. Where can I do this? " Xia Rumeng shook his head and cried. "Who else can take those photos except you who came to visit me in my room that day?" Xia Jiu asked. The angle of that photo... Fang Minghao thought it was really like Xia Rumeng''s position at that time. Can you say that it was really Xia Rumeng? Being watched by Fang Minghao, Xia Rumeng was even more wronged, "well... The competition in this competition is so fierce, how can you doubt me alone? Other waiters and meal delivery people may go in and out. You don''t see other players, there are a lot of tearing and forcing, and it''s not just you who are involved. Do I have so much energy? " "You know whether it''s you or not." Xia Jiu said, "and today, you don''t need to be here to curry favor." "I''m obviously worried about you and care about you. I don''t want to be unable to explain to my great uncle and aunt who died!" Xia Rumeng said, "I''m kind to you. How can you guess me like this? I just want to comfort you and care about you... " She was so wronged that she really seemed to have been criticized for no reason. Fang Minghao frowned and said, "Xia Jiu, if dream really doesn''t harm you, it really cares about you. You didn''t pass the promotion and can''t enter the finals. Don''t take it out on her. " "Hehe, is it interesting to show love to me?" Xia Jiu mocked, "I''m so sure I didn''t pass the promotion. Who gave you confidence?" Fang Minghao firmly believed that she could not enter the finals at all and said, "stop it, Xia Jiu, there are many people outside. Let me go out with you. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will be hurt here. " Xia Rumeng also said, "yes, there are so many people outside, so excited." "I think you''d better think about yourself! Don''t lose the baby in your stomach at that time. It''s good on my head! " Xia Jiu glanced at Xia Rumeng''s stomach and said coldly. Xia Rumeng quickly reaches out his hand to cover his stomach. Fang Minghao hears that she curses her child viciously. Finally, she is too lazy to take care of her again. Her face looks coldly at Xia Jiu walking out. The crowd outside is angry, but Xia Rumeng shows happiness in her heart. Since Xia Jiu wants to die, let her die! See when she can do it! In particular, in this unfamiliar foreign country, if she is injured and can''t go back, isn''t it just right? Xia Jiu strolled out and saw Chen Qi''s people outside the crowd. Chen Qi is really doing his best this time. He always arranges someone to follow Xia Jiu. Otherwise, how can Xia Jiu be unharmed when all kinds of things are so noisy this time? She went out, and the excited people outside had gathered around her, shouting something loudly and talking loudly towards Xia Jiu. Xia Rumeng was worried and said, "Minghao, Xia Jiu shouldn''t be hurt?" "She is determined to go her own way, and I can''t intervene too much." "Shall we call security?" Xia Rumeng asked, but he was eager for these people to hurt and maim Xia Jiu. This Xia Jiu is really stupid. He dares to do such a thing in a foreign country. "I''ll have a look." After all, Fang Minghao can''t completely watch Xia Jiu really have an accident here, "sit down now and I''ll pick you up right away." "Be careful yourself." Xia Rumeng saw that he went to look for Xia Jiu. His teeth bit hard, and jealousy spread in his eyes. Unfortunately, if she wants to maintain her personal setup, she can''t help it. Fang Minghao walked towards Xia Jiu and was shocked by what he saw¡ª¡ª Those people didn''t do anything violent to Xia Jiu. Instead, they took the signature book and were looking for Xia Jiu to sign. Xia Jiu was surrounded by several bodyguards, obviously protecting her safety and maintaining order. And those people, who have lined up, are waiting for their signatures. Fang Minghao couldn''t believe his eyes. He returned to Xia Rumeng and told the situation. Xia Rumeng was stunned, "this... How is this possible? Can we say that just because of a fairy skirt, we can forgive her for what she did to animals? " Fang Minghao is also unknown. He found an oriental face who got the signature and asked. The girl said excitedly, "didn''t you watch the video just now? As like as two peas, what Xia nine did in the early stage was the feathered animal, which was exactly the same as the real one before the judges. But it turned out that it was made by Xia nine himself. It had nothing to do with killing animals, nor did he buy any wild birds'' feathers in the underground market. Not only that, Xia Jiu also called on everyone on the spot to love animals and give animals and humans a peaceful coexistence environment, and vowed to never use animal fur in any illegal way and never destroy the ecological environment, whether as a designer or as a business operator. Her words made the activists very happy and highly sought after. So now everyone has changed from resistance to support! With Xia Jiu''s technology and craft, many birds will be free from hunting in the future! Xia Jiu was sought after and deserved it. " "What?" Xia Rumeng was shocked. Xia Jiu made those feathers herself? But, so real, not with real feathers? At the beginning, she wrote in her copy that all feathers were taken from rare birds - it turned out to be just a lie! Xia ruomang cheated alone! She was the only one who took what Xia Jiu had written seriously. She was the only one who secretly read Xia Jiu''s computer copy. Chapter 3362 "That''s the truth. I also got Xia Jiu''s signature. I really hope she can kill all sides in the final! " The girl said happily and ran away. Xia Rumeng''s face was pale. She worked hard to manage all this. Instead of beating Xia Jiu down, she made her famous and rich! Xia Jiu passed the preliminary contest and gained the love and worship of countless people Outside, there was an endless stream of people shouting Xia Jiu''s name, waiting for her signature. If Fang Minghao hadn''t been here, Xia Rumeng would have been so angry that he wanted to break everything here! Fang Minghao felt her palm cold and held her: "what''s the matter with you, Ruo Meng?" "It''s all right. The child suddenly kicked..." Xia Rumeng covered up and covered his stomach. The pain is not the stomach, but the heart! Fang Minghao said painfully, "it''s really hard for you to come to this competition with your child. I''ll go back and rest with you first. " When he and Xia Rumeng went back, Xiao Yunhua was standing there with a vegetable face. She had just learned that Xia Jiu had turned defeat into victory. She didn''t dare to open her mouth to let Xia Rumeng know about it. She originally wanted to help Xia Rumeng and became Xia Rumeng''s biggest help. Who knows, she did a favor. Xia Rumeng took a deep look at Xiao Yunhua. Who can he blame? The photo was sent to Xiao Yunhua by yourself. Do you want to scold her? Xia Jiu came back unharmed under the protection of Chen Qi''s people. Moreover, those people outside wouldn''t hurt her at all. Jiang Bai excitedly came out to meet her: "Xia Jiu, you are so powerful! Such a crisis has been resolved by you! " "Fortunately, I didn''t use real feathers at the beginning, otherwise I would have been torn by these people." Xia Jiu said with a smile, "however, I already knew all this. How can I use real feathers?" "Alas, I didn''t expect that such a game would be forced. I thought there was only entertainment. " Xia Jiu smiled: "where there are people, there is Jianghu." Jiang Bai nodded: "it''s true that the world is bustling, all for profit, and all for profit." "But I also want to thank serro. He helped me put the video on the Internet. I''m not familiar with anything here. If it weren''t for his help, today''s crisis wouldn''t be so easy to resolve." "My elder martial brother is warm-hearted. The key is to be talented and have an appetite for him. Like me, he is not so enthusiastic about me. " After the preliminary competition, Xia Jiu was also a little tired, but he couldn''t stop. He had to start preparing for the final immediately. The competition system of the final is the same as that of the preliminary. The design draft is submitted first, the design draft is passed, and then the finished product is submitted, and the score is finally set. Not surprisingly, Xia Jiu''s design draft passed quickly. Xia Rumeng also passed. The next few days are the finished products for the finals. However, when the Organizing Committee received the final design draft, it was very strange that the designs of two contestants were very exquisite, but they were similar. Such a situation rarely happened before. Even if there is a brain hole, it is not easy to happen in the same game. But the organizing committee decided to make a decision based on the finished product. It would be too arbitrary to make a conclusion by relying solely on the design draft. Moreover, the two designs are not exactly the same, and there are subtle differences. Xia Jiu was preparing and received a familiar phone call from Qin Zheng. "What''s the matter?" "My father has recovered very quickly recently. The doctor said he can be discharged after another operation." Qin Zheng was able to talk about these problems. Xia Jiu smiled: "that''s good. Say hello to Uncle Qin for me." "In my contact with Huang Sasha these days, I found that Xia Ruo Meng had a close relationship with many men before. Do you want me to help you continue to watch?" "What are you looking at? Who is she close to and what does it have to do with me? " "Don''t you want to see her break up with Fang Minghao?" Xia Jiu smiled: "break up and let Fang Minghao disturb me? Don''t think too much. I wish they were together so as not to harm others. Scum men and cheap women have been made for each other since ancient times. " Qin Zheng burst out laughing, "then don''t care about her?" "Wait." Xia Jiu changed his mind. Qin Zheng thought she really had an old relationship with Minghao and said, "Xia Jiu, where is there no fragrant grass in the world? Why hang Fang Minghao from a crooked neck tree?" "Where and where is this? Xia Rumeng has been bothering me these days, which makes me unhappy. If you have any information about her and other men, send it to her anonymously. It doesn''t make sense. She can only come to me for trouble, but I don''t give her any trouble. " Xia Jiu was too lazy to talk to Xia Rumeng, but the ready-made opportunity was in front of her. She had no reason not to use it. Qin Zheng said, "OK, I''ll fix it for you." Soon, he found the intimate photos of Xia Rumeng and other men and sent them directly and anonymously to Xia Rumeng''s mobile phone. When Xia Rumeng saw it, he was startled and hid in the bathroom with his mobile phone. Before she was with Fang Minghao, she did spend time with other men. Her original intention was to hang the rich second generation. But at that time, she was not the daughter of the Xia family. People just played with her. She couldn''t really enter that circle. Until later with Fang Minghao, the Xia family also changed hands to her She quickly called the anonymous phone and asked what the other party was going to do. This matter should not be known to Fang Minghao, let alone the Fang family. As a result, the other party couldn''t get through at all. It''s neither blackmail nor blackmail. When the other party sends a picture, it''s like it''s gone. But the more so, Xia Rumeng is more uneasy. She can resolve the other party''s purpose, but the other party has no desire and no demand, so she can''t figure out what the other party comes from Xia Rumeng became more and more uneasy, even with the child in her belly. Her heart was full of doubts. When she was pregnant with the child, she lived not only with Fang Minghao, but also with other men. She didn''t think about this problem before. Now when she thinks about it carefully, she thinks that her head is big. It shouldn''t be the child in her stomach, not Fang Minghao''s? With that in mind, she was about to explode. Jiang Bai bought coffee for Xia Jiu. When chatting, he mentioned Xia Rumeng and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with your good cousin. I''ve been haunted these two days. I heard it was fetal Qi." Xia Jiu knew what was going on, but she thought Xia Rumeng was afraid that the previous intimate photos would be found, but she didn''t expect that Xia Rumeng even doubted the children''s affairs. Chapter 3363 "Oh, who asked her to come to the competition with a child." Xia Jiu said casually, "I have to know my body." "Xia Jiu, you should pay attention. I always feel that the last thing has something to do with Xia Rumeng. This time I''m afraid she''s playing tricks again." Jiang Bai reminded. Xia Jiu smiled and had to admit that even Jiang Bai could understand Xia Rumeng''s tricks, but Fang Minghao couldn''t understand them alone. Maybe this is why love makes people blind. Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered Shen Muhan in her mobile phone. In the past few days, he will send wechat from time to time. The content is very simple. Xia Jiu sometimes returns and sometimes doesn''t bother to return. When she was busy, she seldom thought of him. However, I''m afraid it will be less and less in the future. Xia Jiu''s biggest energy and problem now lies in the final. Xia Rumeng is in poor health now. She must have no mood and time to make clothes, but she will not give up willingly. Therefore, the final idea of Xia Rumeng will still hit his head Xia Jiu will not take it lightly. Xia Rumeng''s clothes are really not in the mood to do. Until now, she has only got half of them. Moreover, even if she does her best, it can''t be better than Xia Jiu. Fang Minghao came to visit her. She maintained her self-confidence on her face: "no problem. I''ve done almost everything. There''s no problem in catching up with the finals." "It''s hard for you. Shall I ask a few more people for help? " Fang Minghao said painfully. Looking at her face these days, she knew she was too worried about the game. "Find someone to help you relax." "No, I can." Xia Rumeng can only rely on Xia Jiu in the end. The fewer people around him, the better, so as not to reveal the stuffing. Fang Minghao couldn''t bear to see that she was tired of even dark circles under her eyes recently, but she had to insist and had to go with her. When Xia Jiu was seriously preparing his clothes, Xia Rumeng was seriously preparing to snatch the clothes from Xia Jiu and count it as his own credit. All this is not so simple, so she needs to make good plans Xia Jiu packed up and went to the hotel restaurant for coffee. Chen Qi came up to her and said, "Miss Xia." It was the first time in a few days that Chen Qi appeared in public in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu asked. "Xia ruomang is a woman with a deep mind. Before, a hundred birds and Phoenix skirt caused an uproar. She was deliberately blackmailing you. The young master means to give her to me for arrangement. I''m thinking, do you want to kill her directly? " In fact, Chen Qi can do this in private. Especially in foreign countries, he can deal with Xia Rumeng unknowingly. However, he thinks it''s important. He''d better be angry with Xia Jiutong. Xia Jiu took a sip of coffee and quickly wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "What does Miss Xia mean?" Chen Qi hurriedly asked. Xia Jiu slowly wiped the twitching corners of his mouth and said, "do you usually do things like this?" "Usually not." Chen Qi said honestly, "generally more bloody and more direct." Xia Jiu: " She knew she shouldn''t ask. People like Shen Muhan can even kill themselves. What else do you think he can''t do? "Then I''ll do it now?" Chen Qi asked Xia Jiu when he saw that Xia Jiu was silent. "No, I will solve my own problems. Besides, have you ever told your young master that this is against the law? " Xia Jiu asked. She really wanted to ask. Is it OK for Shen Muhan to do that? Chen Qi thought: "it''s OK, young master. In the past half a year, he has been very restrained and rarely wants human life directly." "All right, all right. Xia Rumeng''s business is out of your hands. I''ll deal with it myself. You can always listen to me. " Xia Jiu said, his heart was full of silence. Is there only such a way for Shen Muhan to do things? Rarely kill people directly? Speaking out, he looks like he has done charity. Does Shen Muhan know what he is doing? Chen Qi quickly backed away. Xia Jiu couldn''t drink any more coffee. He got up and went back upstairs. After thinking about it, he still sent a wechat to Shen Muhan: "I''ll deal with Xia Rumeng myself. You tell Chen Qi not to die." "You think it''s great to raise tigers?" The person opposite didn''t sleep. It should be early morning now? "Then you think indiscriminate killing is great, don''t you? What''s more, can people like Xia Rumeng be regarded as tigers? I have my own plan, leave it alone. " Xia Jiu knocked down a typeset. "Whatever you want." Three words came from there. Xia jiuben left him alone. He threw away his cell phone and didn''t bother to talk to him again. But I know in my heart that I shouldn''t take it lightly. Xia Rumeng''s plan will start soon. The day of the final. As the international clothing capital, the competition caused a great sensation in Paris, and an endless stream of reporters came to report. Major garment companies will also come to tap talents as the reserve force of the company at this grand event. However, before the end of the final, in order to protect the players, the organizing committee will not let these clothing companies contact each player. However, it does not mean that these companies will wait calmly. Xia Jiu has received several calls. Before the final, she turned off her mobile phone and muted it. She was preparing clothes and what Xia Rumeng wanted to do for herself She deliberately supported Jiang Bai and asked Chen Qi and his people not to act rashly. Sure enough, Xia Rumeng knocked on Xia Jiu''s door before the final: "Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu, come and help." "What''s going on?" Xia Jiu opened the door and asked. "Minghao doesn''t know why. His body suddenly has a little condition. I''m a pregnant woman and can''t move him." "No emergency calls? I''m not a doctor. " Xia Jiu provoked a touch of ridicule on the corner of his lips, but he just showed a trace of concern. Xia Rumeng caught the concern from the bottom of her eyes, knew the purpose was promising, and said, "I did, but the language is different, which is inconvenient in itself. Besides, the ambulance doesn''t know when to come. Will you help me? Besides, your order of admission to the finals is just after me. If something happens to Minghao... " "OK, let me help you." Xia Jiu said. "That''s great. I knew you would help. Xia Jiu, let''s go. " Xia Rumeng took Xia Jiu and hurried into her room with Fang Minghao. With a click, Xia Rumeng locked the room after Xia Jiu went in. "Xia Rumeng, what do you do?" Xia Jiu angrily said. "I''ll go to the doctor. Please help." Xia Ruo Meng finished, and the footsteps were far away. Chapter 3364 She really regarded it as a foreign country. Xia Jiu was helpless and could only be manipulated by her. Xia Jiu looked around the room. The telephone line was cut off, and there was nothing that could contact the outside world. As for Xia Jiu''s mobile phone, which was just put on the table, Xia ruomang deliberately or unintentionally didn''t let her bring it. In the room, Fang Minghao didn''t know what he had eaten. His face was abnormally flushed. His clothes and trousers had been scattered all over the floor. It seemed that he had been drugged. Xia Jiu didn''t see it. What''s more, Xia Rumeng is willing to dedicate her husband to this finals and take away her clothes. Her spirit made Xia Jiu suddenly don''t know what to say. Therefore, Xia Rumeng has always believed that Xia Jiu has not forgotten Fang Minghao. What can he do for Fang Minghao? When Chen Qi received the notice from his subordinates, he hurried over and immediately called Shen Muhan''s video phone. "Young master, it''s not good. Miss Xia is locked in a room with Fang Minghao. Now I don''t know what happened." The man on the other end of the phone is a very cold face. Hearing this, he is like an iceberg: "why?" Why did this happen? Chen Qi''s tone trembled: "I deserve it. Miss Xia asked us not to meddle in her affairs, so..." "What about people?" Shen Muhan''s tone came with frost on his face, half the world away, which also made Chen Qi tremble. "In Fang Minghao''s room. I, I''m going to open the door. " Chen Qi took the people and went that way. At this time, several of Fang Minghao''s people were standing at the door of Fang Minghao''s room. They just heard the voice from inside and didn''t go down. The sound inside is completely inappropriate and red faced for children, especially Fang Minghao''s voice, which is especially loud Chen Qi''s face changed dramatically. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Shen Muhan, who is opposite the phone, has a sense of oppression on his face. ¡­¡­ The final scene. When it was Xia Rumeng''s turn, she walked forward confidently with a skirt made by Xia Jiu in her hand. Xia Jiu was now locked in the room, and the medicine Fang Minghao drank was the most potent. I don''t know how long it will take between two people. Xia Rumeng really doesn''t want to contribute Fang Minghao. It''s her hard-earned man. It''s how much time and energy she spent to maintain her feelings. But now, she can''t help it... This time, someone took her close group photo with others, shaking her mood and making her in no mood to make the final product. There''s no way. She can only use such a move. Her heart also hurts, but if it hurts this time, she can step on Xia Jiu forever. If you win the championship, everything will be fine Even if the affair between Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao broke out in the east window, she was not involved at all. After all, as long as you follow the investigation, you will know that the relationship between Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao''s previous boyfriend and girlfriend, outsiders will only think that it was the revival of their old relationship and betrayed themselves on impulse. "Xia ruomang player!" Xia ruomong is standing on the stage. Her skirt has been put on the plastic model and covered with cloth. She adjusted the headset of simultaneous interpretation with confidence. "Xia Rumeng, we have seen your design draft, which is very excellent. Now, can you show us your finished product? " Xia Rumeng opened the cloth and a gorgeous dress appeared inside. The style is generous and elegant. The exquisite embroidery on it shows the essence of dragon Empire embroidery. This appearance won the common amazing voice of the judges, the audience and reporters. The unique Oriental beauty is mysterious, elegant and noble. It is amazing that it is exquisite and beautiful in luxury. "Dear judges and teachers, this is my finished product. This dress is designed and made by myself. The embroidery on it is also my hand. It shows the local conditions and customs of one of China''s famous classical paintings, the picture of the river on the Qingming Festival. As we all know, the picture of the river on the Qingming Festival represents the peak of China''s ancient world paintings. Although its characters are small, their facial features and movements are all lifelike, showing the strong national strength of the Song Dynasty and the happy life of the people. This dress is also such a concept. It is not only a symbol of happiness, but also a symbol of the happiness and harmony of the whole society. " Xia Rumeng''s words convinced everyone and couldn''t help nodding. "Your design is really exquisite. It''s rare that this handicraft is refined! It''s really great! I fell in love with her just at a glance. I really want to go to the Dragon Empire and enjoy the mysterious and excellent oriental culture! Ruo Meng, you are really amazing. Let me fall in love with this country at a glance! " A female judge was very excited and blurted out praise. Serro also said: "indeed, your exquisite design and workmanship make me particularly shocked! When I studied in the Dragon empire before, I also met many famous embroidery masters and design masters, but few talents like you can integrate them without losing their charm. " The old judge who had accused Xia Jiu before also nodded: "very good, very good. In my opinion, you look like a champion. " The people under the stage were also very shocked and surprised. Looking at Xia Rumeng, she looks good. Today, she has been carefully dressed up and complemented her design. Xia Rumeng was surprised and bowed to the judges. The old judge thought again and said, "do you need to change your skirt?" In his opinion, although this skirt is good enough, it always has a bit of a fly in the ointment. The female judges and Cello also saw it and waited for Xia Rumeng''s answer. "No modification, this is my finished product." Xia Rumeng replied confidently. Several judges showed a trace of surprise. Did they really not change? But she doesn''t modify it anymore, which is not a big problem. After all, it''s really good enough. Among all the players, it''s the top level. Even if it is a very important level, it is really amazing. It takes decades to meet one. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t modify it. Your finished product is also very outstanding. Even if I want to modify it, I don''t know where to start, including me. I just think there is room for modification, but I can''t put forward specific suggestions for you. " The old judge nodded and said. Chapter 3365 This is a very high appreciation. Xia Rumeng bowed again and again and was pleasantly surprised. He knew that the champion had to be himself. Others, of course, are meaningless. However, the old judge changed his painting style and said, "but now, I can''t give you the champion." The female judge asked, "is it because there are other contestants behind?" "There is only one Xia Jiu behind." The old judge said, "Xia Rumeng, your finished product is really much better than your design. But your finished products still have shortcomings. " Xia Rumeng thought to himself, "wait for Xia Jiu? Can Xia Jiu still come today? " Her heart was tucking up, but in her mouth she was modest. "Everyone is not born perfect. I know I still have shortcomings. So no matter what the score is, I will continue to work hard and make complaints about it." At this point, she was very excited and knew that she had vaguely touched the position of champion, which made her extremely proud. Other contestants feel ashamed when they see Xia Rumeng''s works. Indeed, Xia Rumeng''s works are much better than theirs. People who understand design naturally understand that the materials and designs selected by Xia Rumeng are not so easy to make the finished products, and she has done everything, which is naturally admired by everyone. "So I will let you wait, wait for the arrival of Xia Jiu, and finally compare your finished products with Xia Jiu''s finished products." Said the old judge. Several judges nodded together, because Xia Rumeng''s design draft was very close to Xia Jiu''s, but Xia Jiu''s was more exquisite than Xia Rumeng''s. Now, Xia Rumeng''s finished products are far beyond her own design drawings. What about Xia Jiu''s? Naturally, we dare not assert at will. We must see the finished products before we can finally judge. Xia Rumeng has done so well, so how can Xia Jiu surprise us? Only Xia Rumeng knows that Xia Jiu will not come! At the moment, she and Fang Minghao are still shaking clouds and rain! At the thought of this, Xia Rumeng pinched the palm of his hand fiercely, and his heart was full of pain. This time, it would be cheap Xia Jiu! Even if there is such a time, Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao are just dew love. Fang Minghao can only belong to himself forever! "What about Xia Jiu?" The old judge asked, reasonably, Xia Jiu should appear now. As long as her finished product and Xia Rumeng are put together, a judgment can be made. "What about Xia Jiu?" Everyone is looking for it. Xia Jiu''s figure did not appear at the moment. The person of the organizing committee reminded the judges: "we can''t spend too much time waiting for a contestant. According to the Convention, we can give Xia Jiu another three minutes. If Xia Jiu doesn''t show up three minutes later, she will be deemed to have voluntarily abstained! " Three minutes? Xia Rumeng raised his eyebrows and eyes, and then showed a worried look. It is impossible to arrive here in three minutes from the hotel arranged by the organizing committee, let alone Xia Jiu is trapped in the same room with Fang Minghao who has been drugged "Is Xia Jiu coming or not?" "I don''t know what I did. I don''t respect the Organizing Committee at all." Several designers from the Dragon empire made dissatisfied comments. Xiao Yunhua snorted and said, "Xia Jiu can''t come. I just saw her appear with Ruo Meng''s husband. Ba Chengdu is going to seduce other people''s husband." "Really?" Someone wanted to burst into gossip and asked. "Originally, Xia Jiu has been trying to seduce her brother-in-law. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even participate in the competition this time. She went to seduce her husband while Ruo Meng came to the final. It''s really shameless." Xiao Yunhua said. The others made a lot of TUT Tut, because all the scene used simultaneous interpretation. Soon, almost the whole venue heard that Xia Jiu didn''t come to the competition, but went to seduce Xia Rumeng''s husband. The eyes of sympathy fell on Xia Rumeng, and the voice of accusation criticized Xia Jiu one after another. Serro anxiously dials Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai. However, neither of them answered. Three minutes is not enough for him to call too many times. "Damn it! Why not answer the phone! " Serro''s tone was extremely anxious. Among so many players, his favorite is Xia Jiu. But what happened to Xia Jiu? From his brief contact with Xia Jiu, he knew that Xia Jiu was not such an irresponsible girl, and it was impossible to delay the finals for other things. "There are only a few seconds left. If Xia Jiu hasn''t come yet, please let the judges give the final result of the final." The organizing committee said with regret that Xia Jiu was originally a strong competitor, but since she didn''t show up, she really missed it. Xia Rumeng was so excited that his shoulders trembled slightly. Xia Jiu didn''t come, and he would eventually move to a high position "Sorry, guys, I''m here." As soon as Xia Jiuqing''s sweet and slightly cold voice came out, everyone looked in her direction. Xia Ruo Meng is as surprised as being hit by five thunders. Xia Jiu? How can Xia Jiu arrive at the scene? Half an hour ago¡ª¡ª Chen Qi took people to Fang Minghao''s room and heard the blushing snort from inside. He was not well. The young master gave him the best bodyguard and came to Paris with Xia Jiu. As a result, he neglected a little. That''s the situation at the scene! He didn''t even dare to watch Shen Muhan''s face in the video. Shen Muhan''s coldness came through the screen, and Chen Qi''s legs trembled. "Young master..." he even dared not arrange someone to open the door himself. A simple command requires Shen Muhan to give it. No one can guarantee whether everything in the room will make Shen Muhan make any shocking moves under his rage. "Save people!" At the other end of the screen, Shen Muhan''s voice clenched his teeth, word by word, the muscles on his cheeks protruded, and the veins on his temples appeared! "Yes, yes, hit the door and save people!" Chen Qi roared. Master Xia opened the door to protect his subordinates. At least one blanket was ready to protect Yan''s face. Take it right away. The door was slammed open. "Miss Xia! I''m sorry I''m late! " Chen Qi rushed in with a deep voice. The blanket was held in his hand, but he was stunned in mid air. Xia nine stood in good condition intact, holding a bottle of anti wolf spray in his hand. Fang Minghao on the ground is rolling on the ground with his eyes covered. He is the one who hears the inappropriate voice of children. Chapter 3366 Just because it''s not comfortable, but because the power of the wolf spray is too powerful. "Xia, Miss Xia..." Chen Qizhan trembled, but if he was pardoned, quickly aim the video at Xia Jiu and let the young master see, "young master, Miss Xia is fine!" Shen Muhan on the other side of the video looked cold again. He pulled his thin lips and said, "I know." His tone was calm, as if the person who gave the order just now was not him. Chen Qi, regardless of Shen Muhan''s attitude, hurried to Xia Jiu and said, "Miss Xia, are you okay?" "It''s okay. I know that Xia Ruo Meng wants to give his husband medicine and then he depends on me, so I bought a wolf spray." Chen Qi was covered with sweat for the rest of his life: "Miss Xia, please let us follow you for the next trip." He really can''t stand the stimulation. He''s going to have a heart attack. "Oh, yes." Xia nine threw the wolf spray to Chen seven. Xia ruomang is about to start, isn''t it? Well, just wait for her to make it public for a while! After all, this is Xia Rumeng''s last chance to publicize! Now, the final scene. Seeing Xia Jiu appear alive at the last moment, Xia Rumeng can''t believe his eyes. "Xia Jiu, why are you here?" "Isn''t this the final scene? Why can''t I come? " Xia Jiu walked slowly and asked. "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, why are you so late on such an important occasion?" Xia Rumeng quickly changed his mouth, and his heart was full of bad premonitions. Xia Jiu smiled and looked at everyone: "I should have arrived within the time specified by the organizing committee. Although I arrived in the last few seconds, it seems that I didn''t exceed the time limit? So you need to apologize and explain? " When serro saw Xia Jiu, he was very excited and immediately said, "of course not. The organizing committee has given each player a fixed time. As long as it comes at this time point, they are qualified to continue the competition!" The old judge nodded and asked, "Xia Jiu, where''s your finished product?" Xia Rumeng clenched his palm and looked at Xia Jiu nervously. What he had just used was Xia Jiu''s finished product, but he had preconceived that this was his own design and finished product. How should Xia Jiu turn the tide? Xia Jiu shouldn''t be stupid enough to say that this is her thing, right? However, the next second, Xia Jiu pointed to Xia Rumeng''s dress on the stage and said in a low voice, "here." The audience was in an uproar. The judges and the organizing committee were in an uproar. "What''s the matter? Xia Jiu said, "she made Xia Rumeng''s finished product?" "So, one of these two people must have copied?" "So who is it?" "I''m standing in Xia Jiu. After all, I''m a woman who can repair the fairy skirt. The previous hundred birds and Phoenix skirt also brightens people''s eyes!" "However, Xia Rumeng also has real talent and learning. The design used in the preliminary competition is also very amazing." Xia Rumeng''s face changed slightly and said, "Xia Jiu, how can you do this? This dress is clearly my design. How can you say it''s yours? It doesn''t matter if you''re late. It doesn''t matter if you''re not ready, but you can''t open your eyes and lie. " "Did I lie? Don''t you know better than others?" Xia Rumeng has to insist now. Besides, what evidence can Xia Jiu get to prove that this is the skirt she made? "Xia Jiu, I prepared the embroidery on this skirt a long time ago. I spent a lot of time making the finished product these days. You can''t talk nonsense. " Xia Jiu smiled and looked at her: "Xia Rumeng, I used to think you were greedy, but now I find that you are terrible stupid. Can''t I make my own skirt and make any marks on it? " Xia Rumeng''s heart clicked. Before going on stage, she only checked her skirt roughly and confirmed that there was no problem. But mark something Her face turned a little white. Fortunately, the lights on the stage were bright and her makeup was also strong. Everyone could not perceive this change. When the female judges heard what they said, they said, "Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng, the design drafts you gave us are really similar. They are all this dress dress and also have a strong traditional color of the Dragon empire. When we received the design draft before, we had discussed whether it was coincidence or plagiarism. " "Plagiarism, of course!" Xia Rumeng interrupted the female judge. The female judges showed slight displeasure, "since it''s plagiarism, you should naturally prove to each other that who plagiarized who, don''t you?" Xia Rumeng immediately said, "this dress is really designed and made by myself. Otherwise, how could it be in my hands? Instead, Xia Jiu came late and didn''t say. He didn''t bring the finished products at all. He directly wanted to take my things as his own. Can''t it explain the problem? " Someone nodded under the stage. Xia Jiu came empty handed this time, which really made a bad impression. Xia Rumeng continued: "when I was in China, I was in the same school as Xia Jiu, and later with the company. It is inevitable that I have similarities in design ideas and ideas. But we do have our own unique style. I brought the clothes. I believe it should be able to explain the problem. If Xia Jiu really felt that there was a problem, why didn''t he say it early in the morning? Why didn''t he make it public and stay until this moment to question? " Xia Rumeng''s words are reasonable and justified, which really makes everyone start to favor her. Serro hurriedly asked, "Xia Jiu, what''s going on? Explain quickly. " "The reason why I didn''t say anything was because I found that the finished product was missing before I came. When I came, Xia Rumeng was already standing on the stage. " Xia Jiu''s reason is very simple. Xia Rumeng retorted, "so, is this all your reasons? Do you think people will believe you? " We really don''t believe it. This explanation is too simple and general. Xia ruo''s dream is not convincing enough to defeat Xia ruo''s dream. Serro looked anxious, but it didn''t help. Moreover, as a judge, he couldn''t help Xia Jiu too much in the open. Xia Jiu asked Xia Rumeng, "you said you designed and made this dress yourself?" "Of course. Although I am pregnant and in poor physical condition, I have been working hard. After all, this is my favorite career. This competition is also the highest competition hall in the eyes of designers all over the world. I don''t think of any mistakes at all. I love this industry and am willing to give everything for this industry! " Xia Ruo Meng speaks with certainty. Chapter 3367 Many people were moved by her words. Her enthusiasm is really infectious. Xia Jiu slightly hooked his lips, and the perfect red lips showed their charm under the light. Her voice was calm, but full of strength: "then, Xia Rumeng, please explain why there is a nine character in the lining of this dress?" There was another uproar. The people of the Organizing Committee immediately went on stage to check. The lining was opened. The lens was close-up, and a clear "Nine" word was printed into the eyes of the public. Even the French who didn''t know the words of the Dragon empire could see at a glance that this word was one of Xia Jiu''s names. After all, the word is a little too simple. Xia Rumeng''s face changed greatly. She didn''t check it at all. There would be such a mystery in the lining. Designers like to leave their names in the inner lining, sleeves and other positions, which is also a routine operation in the industry. Xia Rumeng had no time to check before. Xia Jiu''s red lips provoked again, showing a slight irony and unchallengeable confidence, and said, "designer Xia, please explain?" "This, this..." Xia Rumeng''s mind was blank. She hesitated and muttered: "because Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu is my cousin, I have always had a good relationship with her. Xia Jiu''s parents, my big uncle and aunt, died in a car accident. I want to take good care of Xia Jiu, so I embroidered her name on my clothes. " It was a little far fetched, but the more she said, the louder her voice became, and she seemed to believe it. "In addition, the word nine, in our country, not only is the name of Xia Jiu, but also symbolizes good wishes. For example, the ancients believed that nine is the largest in Yang numbers (odd numbers) and has the most noble meaning, while five is in the middle of Yang numbers and has the meaning of harmony. The combination of these two numbers is both noble and harmonious. It is extremely auspicious. It is really the most appropriate symbol of the emperor. In addition to other numerals indicating the number and order of things, nine often means "many". "Nine" is the highest number and homonymous with "jiu", so it has been loved by people since ancient times. Emperors of all dynasties loved "Nine". They wore nine dragon robes and built nine dragon walls to make the world permanent. Therefore, the world-famous Imperial Palace (Forbidden City) simply became the kingdom of nine. Ordinary people also love for a long time, because they want to live a happy life for a long time. Therefore, the nine words not only represent the nine of Xia Jiu, but also represent many other meanings and my understanding of happiness. " Xia Rumeng made up a large paragraph temporarily. The more he made up, the more reasonable he felt. In fact, these words are somewhat bumpy, but simultaneous interpretation is good. Many people and judges in the audience are also longing for the ancient and mysterious culture of the Dragon empire. This temporary patchwork explanation has attracted countless people to nod their heads frequently. Obviously, most of them believe Xia Rumeng. Even the judges are no exception. Serro frowned and obviously didn''t recognize Xia Rumeng''s words. He had stayed in the Dragon empire for a long time and naturally knew a lot of culture and history. Xia Rumeng''s false words were not enough to convince him. He stared at Xia Jiu and wished that Xia Jiu would immediately take out a key evidence and hit him in the face. But Xia Jiu looked bland and couldn''t see what evidence he could show. Serro''s heart was spare but his strength was insufficient. At the moment, he was so anxious that he grabbed his hair. "Xia Jiu, do you have anything else to say?" The female judge asked, with some regret. Xia Rumeng''s face has recovered, and her eyes are looking at Xia Jiu proudly. Just now, she not only shows her feelings for Xia Jiu, but also shows off her understanding of ancient knowledge. She coaxes the foreigners under the stage. It''s really a winner. Xia Jiu, what flowers can you turn out? The look on Xia Jiu''s face has not changed. Her beautiful face seems unreal under the light. She opened the dress and said, "the embroidery on this dress is the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival. The picture is lifelike, but there are some deficiencies inside." The judges all nodded because the fabric of the dress was embroidered. It looked gorgeous, elegant and noble. It was exquisite everywhere, especially the embroidery. However, as we all know, it is difficult to achieve the same beauty and nobility on the back of embroidery. It is very difficult to be neat. Therefore, the internal deficiency is indeed a problem. The previous judges said that the shortcomings of this dress were also the reason. Just this problem, even the judges can''t put forward modification opinions, so they don''t criticize the contestants. Xia Rumeng couldn''t help saying, "it''s hard to be the same inside as outside. Besides, clothes are not only good-looking, but also practical. As long as they look good enough outside, isn''t it OK? Why must we pursue 100% perfection? " Her words have a certain truth. However, her attitude of being too self demanding still made the judges feel that she was inconsistent with her previous attitude. Xia Jiu smiled and said, "indeed, a good appearance is enough. For most people, there is no need to pursue how good-looking the inside of a dress is. However, since I have such strength, why not make a dress perfect? " With that, Xia Jiu took out the needle and thread, started from the skirt of the dress and began to walk the needle very quickly. Xia Rumeng said, "Xia Jiu, you want to destroy my clothes!" However, Xia Jiu''s steady attitude and skillful movements have made it impossible to question her. Everyone looks at Xia Jiu so quietly. Xia Rumeng also had to restrain her uneasiness and boredom. Staring at Xia Jiu, she saw her needle and thread, starting from the skirt to the collar. Then, with a gentle pull, it was not too clever, but there was a sound of breaking the air. Then, Xia Jiu closed the needle and the whole dress. From the appearance, it was a little more atmospheric than before. Obviously, she was just a simple action Everyone was stunned. The more people know how to make clothes, the more they know how difficult it is to get such a big change with such a simple action Xia Jiu turned the inside out of the dress again. This time, the judges couldn''t help standing up¡ª¡ª Because, after Xia Jiugang''s wonderful repair, the stitches inside are no longer neat stitches, but have become the same pattern and exquisite riverside picture of Qingming Festival as the outside! The embroidery on both sides is exactly the same! This is not only a dress, but also a handicraft! Chapter 3368 Xia Jiu said softly, "the only thing I''m sorry about is that there''s still one last stitch left for this dress. But because the dress was taken away, this needle can only be finished on site! " "Great! This is all art! " A contestant stood up and applauded loudly. "I am convinced that I was defeated by Xia Jiu!" "Great, Oriental civilization has once again witnessed what is called mysterious power!" "Xia Jiu, please worship the teacher!" Xia Rumeng was stunned, and her face changed in bursts. Now, all kinds of Qiao Ling''s words can''t be worth Xia Jiu''s amazing shot! No one questioned Xia Jiu again! Yes, all are worship and respect! Is to stare in surprise, open your mouth and lament the mystery of Oriental civilization! The old judge also opened his mouth: "yes, this is perfect. He always felt that there were shortcomings before. Now, there is nothing missing!" The female judge also sighed: "the last stitch can make the whole inside the same as the outside. This embroidery process is really amazing! Xia Jiu, I also know a lot about the embroidery technology of the Dragon Empire, but I haven''t heard of this kind. What kind of stitching is this? " "This stitch is called the nine nine to one method. As long as an ingenious standby method is left during the early embroidery and production, all stitches and thread ends can be put together at the last stitch. Everyone who has learned this skill has different backup methods for himself, and only he will know. Therefore, the last stitch can only be done by yourself! Just like the finishing touch of the ancient myths and legends of the Dragon Empire, the last stroke is the essence of the whole embroidery and design. Without this last stitch, the whole design is not a complete work. " Xia Jiu spoke in a gentle and powerful voice. Xia Rumeng knows that he is finished! This time, it''s completely over! The judges have believed Xia Jiu''s words. And she, let alone get the last stitch out, had never even heard of this skill before. Now even if she handed the needle and thread to her hand, she couldn''t make the last stitch and make the finishing touch like Xia Jiu! Actions speak louder than words. On behalf of all the judges, the old judge asked Xia Rumeng, "Xia Rumeng contestant, do you have any questions about Xia Jiu?" Xia Rumeng''s lips trembled and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. She can have many words to defend herself, but her hands will soon betray her and beat her face more and more painful! Xia Jiu handed her the sewing box: "Xia Rumeng, excuse yourself? Want to try? " Xia Rumeng retreated, as if the needle and thread box were like a beast, touching the existence of hot hands. Xia Jiu handed it forward, and she stepped back. Finally, she picked it up and went to the dress. Xia Jiu said, "do you need me to remove the last needle just now and let you play?" When Xia Jiu finished, she took down all the last stitches, and the perfect dress resumed the look she had just been brought up. Looking at the dress without thread, Ruo Meng is like eating the dress without thread. Before her eyes, the dress seemed to become an insurmountable river and an insurmountable mountain! Don''t mention moving the needle to complete the dress. She doesn''t even know where to put it first Real ability, at a glance. The old judge''s eyes showed disappointment, "so you have nothing to say? It''s hard to believe that there will be contestants like you on this stage, who copy other people''s ideas and designs. Even other people''s finished products will be stolen at the last moment! The whole organizing committee is ashamed of you. " There is no need for Xia jiuduo to say that the judges also see that the initiator of the matter is Xia Rumeng standing in front of everyone. Everything she does is slandering the creativity and efforts of the designers, disdaining the whole organizing committee and humiliating the whole competition! "I, I..." Xia Rumeng opened his mouth, and his voice was silent immediately. The people under the stage have everything to talk about. Xia Jiu looked at Xia Rumeng and said, "thank you, Xia Rumeng, for bringing my work to the judges. However, plagiarism is always plagiarism. Even if you get other people''s things, it''s just fur. You''ll never get the essence of others. From the beginning of your college graduation project, copying my graduation project, to you setting up a special line and stealing my design, and then today, you openly take all my designs and finished products as your own entries. Along the way, you really used too many things from me, and in this plagiarism, you completely lost your creativity and your aura, And your... Character. " "Xia Jiu!" Xia Ruo dreams of stopping her. But Xia Jiu, after waiting so long, how could he be stopped because of this? She continued, "I warned you before, and I hope you can stop in time. But you are not only stubborn, but also repeatedly plagiarize, cheat, and even compete by illegal means. No one else has seen my finished product about the hundred birds and Phoenix skirt. Only you have come to my room... Who else can take the picture if you didn''t take it? " "Not me, I didn''t......" Xia Rumeng refused. The people under the stage, however, heard Xia Jiu''s words clearly. Now, everyone is on Xia Jiu''s side. After all, the strength Xia Jiugang just showed really opened everyone''s eyes and saw her real talent and learning. And Xia ruomang, what else is there besides the mouth hanging over the river? As for the hundred birds and Phoenix skirt incident, other designers are not familiar with Xia Jiu. How can they see her finished products? The most likely is Xia Rumeng! "It''s shameless to use those methods to achieve the goal and slander other players outside the competition!" "This summer is like a dream. His character is terrible! The original plagiarism incident has happened more than once. It has happened a lot before. " "Tut tut Tut, what a shame!" Xia Jiu looked at Xia Rumeng indifferently: "not everyone is your relatives. They will believe your lies for you to do your own absurd and shameless things again and again on all platforms. This is Paris, the highest palace of fashion design art. In front of the people all over the world, you dare to continue to do such things. Are you a little too bold, or are you more shameless than I imagined? " Xia Rumeng kept shaking his head and turned pale. Chapter 3369 All the judges shook their heads again and again. Obviously, they did not recognize Xia Rumeng''s means. "Even if you are ashamed on behalf of yourself, I hope you won''t disgrace your country again when you go out in the future!" There are nine moths in every country, everyone. Xia Rumeng''s character does not represent the universal character of our country. She is her, I am me, and our country is our country. I hope you can separate us when you look at it! " There was a round of applause. And Xia ruomang is shaky. The judges, after simple discussion, quickly determined the final result: "Xia Rumeng, you have been expelled from the competition! And permanently disqualify you! " This time, she was really paralyzed on the ground and covered her stomach with her hand: "my child..." We all know that she is pregnant. Now that this situation occurs, everyone is worried that something will happen. So the judges shut up and didn''t say anything more important. Xia Jiu saw that she was about to touch porcelain. She must threaten the child in her stomach, so it was inconvenient to say more. Fortunately, I have already finished what I should say. Otherwise, she believes that Xia Rumeng can do something that will miscarry on the spot. Xia Jiu doesn''t want a good game scene. She makes a mess. Seeing that Xia Rumeng was unwell, the organizer was afraid of an accident and quickly called a special emergency doctor. Immediately, someone came up and helped her down. Xiao Yunhua also looked shocked. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. After a long time, he went to Xia Rumeng to take care of her. "Xia Jiu, your ability is very outstanding. In your works, we see not only the ingenious thinking, but also the ancient dragon and mysterious production and design art of the Dragon empire. Under your ingenious design, we get not only the perfect production of clothes, but also the perfect production of handicrafts, but also the enjoyment of beauty. So today, we are here to present the champion trophy to Xia Jiu to reward you for your exquisite design and production. I also hope you can make persistent efforts and design better works in the future. " The audience was shocked when they saw Xia Jiu''s Jiu Jiu GUI Yi stitch just now. Now I have no opinion when I hear that she won the prize. Xia Jiu deserves it. Xia Jiu took the trophy from the judges with both hands and thanked everyone. Xia Rumeng is under the stage and looks at Xia Jiu, who is shining on the stage. His eyes show resentment and unwillingness. But at the moment, her status and situation with Xia Jiu are as different as heaven. Xia Jiu was escorted in the center of the stage, and she was so down that no one cared. "Xia Jiu, now consider joining the National Garment Association?" Ma Aiguo couldn''t help asking as soon as she stepped down. Serro said, "how can I hear my master say that Xia Jiu is going to join the world garment association?" "Xia Jiu is from the Dragon empire. He must have joined the National Garment Association first." Ma Aiguo was unhappy when he heard that someone was going to rob him. He wanted to catch Xia Jiu and hide him. However, serro is not so easy to talk. He said lightly: "the national is the world. Xia Jiu is the treasure of world culture, and it does not belong to any country alone. Excellent talents are to be shared by the world! Xia Jiu, you''re right. Join the world garment association and come to Paris more. Let''s have a good competition. " Xia Jiuyi didn''t say anything but gave them a smile. Jiang Bai said with a smile, "you just want to abduct people? There are many choices for Xia Jiu. You are not the only one. Xia Jiu, let''s go first! There is also a celebration banquet in the evening! " Serro followed. Ma Aiguo waved with a reluctant face: "Alas, wait for me!" Jiang Bai asked, "you''re really worried. You''re so late! Fortunately, we all caught up, otherwise we really want Xia Rumeng''s woman to succeed! " ¡­¡­ The emergency doctor examined Xia Rumeng and found that she had no problem. He was also very contemptuous of her behavior and said faintly, "Miss Xia, you have no problem. Take more rest when you''re free. I''ll leave first. " The coldness and contempt of the other party are obvious. Without the previous politeness, Xia Ruo Meng can only bear it silently. All the way out, there were pointing, talking and swearing everywhere. It all depends on Xia Rumeng''s pregnant child. If she were alone, I''m afraid someone would have come up and pointed at the tip of her nose. It''s a pity that she can''t walk fast with her child. These instructions and curses follow her steadily all the way, so that Xia Rumeng can''t wait to dig a hole in the ground to bury herself. Xia Rumeng was helped to the hotel by Xiao Yunhua. Just arrived at the hotel, a waiter said, "is that Miss Xia Rumeng, please?" Aware of the slightest contempt in the waiter''s eyes, Xia Rumeng didn''t want to admit it. Xiao Yunhua said, "what are you doing? What can I do for us? " "Mr. Fang, who lives with Miss Xia, was taken to the hospital just now. This is the address. I need your family to come. " The waiter put down the business card. Xiao Yunhua couldn''t hide his doubts: "what''s the matter with master Fang? When I left just now, wasn''t it all right? " Xia Ruo Meng was shocked. What''s wrong with Fang Minghao? She knows best. She gave the medicine herself and brought it to Fang Minghao to drink. Originally, she wanted him to get entangled with Xia Jiu and delay Xia Jiu''s inability to participate in the competition. After she won the championship, she invited all the media reporters to block the scene and ruin Xia Jiu. Who knows "Shall we go there, Ruo Meng?" Xiao Yunhua asked, not daring to look at Xia Rumeng''s eyes. In fact, now she doesn''t want to stay with Xia Rumeng and receive the same guidance, but she came to France with Xia Rumeng. She can''t leave now. No matter how she wants to stay with Xia Rumeng. "Go." Xia Rumeng said. They called a car and rushed to the hospital. Now, without the champion, she is ruined, and all she can rely on is Fang Minghao. When I got to the hospital, I found Fang Minghao''s ward. Fang Minghao''s eyes were red and swollen, and his whole face was swollen in a circle. He looked very bleak. "Minghao." Xia Rumeng shouted. Fang Minghao didn''t look very good. After checking just now, he asked about the results of the game. The nurse had told him the situation on the scene. He was shocked and confused, and couldn''t believe it. However, the needle at Xia Jiu''s scene is indeed a real and unmistakable existence, which is too eye-catching and amazing! Chapter 3370 If the design is really Xia Rumeng''s work, how can Xia Jiu know so clearly where to drop the needle and where to modify it? If Xia Rumeng is really wronged, how can he not fight back in the face? Hearing Xia Rumeng coming, Fang Minghao reluctantly lifted his eyelids to look at her. "Minghao, are you okay? How''s it going now? What''s the matter with you? " Xia Rumeng came with a crying voice. Her cry was mixed with deep worry and concern. Xia Rumeng''s concern slightly diluted Fang Minghao''s defensive heart. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You can leave after a rest." He was taken to a hospital, mainly because of the medicine that he ate, not the effect of wolf spray. Thinking of the medicine, his heart sank and asked, "Ruo Meng, tell me, do you know that I was drugged?" "What about the medicine?" Xia Rumeng pretended not to know and looked innocent. "You really don''t know?" Fang Minghao remembered that after getting up early, he only ate and drank water with Xia Rumeng. He didn''t touch anything else and hasn''t been outside. Who else would there be if it wasn''t Xia Rumeng? Xia Rumeng shook his head: "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red and swollen? I really don''t know what''s going on with you. Your face turned red at that time. I was so frightened that I had to go to the doctor. I met Xia Jiu on the way and asked her to come with you. I went to make an emergency call. It was Xia Jiu who said that she was more important than me. She asked me to go to the competition site first and take care of you. Only then did I leave for the competition after making an emergency call. I came as soon as the game was over. I was really worried about you, so I was completely absent-minded during the game. " What she said also sounded reasonable. But Fang Minghao couldn''t figure it out, "that''s it?" "That''s it. What happened to you?" Xia Rumeng asked, "I know I''m sorry you didn''t stay with you all the time, but I think there''s only one game. If I don''t go, I''ll live up to your expectations, so I still want to pass. Are you blaming me for this? " "No, when I was sent to the hospital, the doctor said I was drugged. That''s the kind of medicine." "Ah? Who could it be! " Xia Rumeng seemed to have no idea, "who wants you? Could it be... Xia Jiu? " It''s said that it''s Xia Jiu. Fang Minghao didn''t think about this possibility. He always knew that Xia Jiu was deeply in love with himself, and must have wanted to continue with himself. Xia Rumeng ate the water and food with him, but it was sent by the waiter of the hotel. It''s not unreasonable for Xia Jiu to make use of this time difference to do something with himself. But later, Xia nine used a wolf spray for himself. So Fang Minghao is most suspicious of Xia Rumeng But how can Xia Rumeng push himself out to other women? "Minghao, why don''t we ask Xia Jiu?" "No." Fang Minghao is now in a mess and his face is swollen. He doesn''t want to see Xia Jiu at all. But Xia Rumeng also denied it. He can only put down his doubts for the time being. "What''s the matter with the game?" He changed the subject. Xia Rumeng was relieved to hear that he no longer continued to prescribe medicine, but his heart hung up again when he heard him ask about the game. She said eagerly, "I''m sorry, Minghao, I failed in the competition... I, I..." "Did you take Xia Jiu''s design?" Fang Minghao guessed a little when he saw her look. Just really didn''t expect that she would do so! "In contrast, Minghao, I didn''t mean it. My original design is similar to Xia Jiu''s. You know, we have always studied together and are sisters. Many things and ideas are the same. Sometimes we even like the same person. Our design is similar this time, but I''m pregnant, so the follow-up part hasn''t been completed. Even staying up late can''t be done. I''m afraid it will affect the baby, so I''ll take Xia Jiu''s design on impulse... " She knew that this matter could not be justified in any case, so she could only be honest about her mistakes and hoped Fang Minghao could forgive her. "I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be confused for a moment. If I hadn''t been pregnant, I wouldn''t have done it well. " She cried very miserably, pear blossom with rain, pitiful, slightly convex belly, looking unbearable. Fang Minghao was really very angry. He didn''t make it clear about the medicine and made such a plagiarism. He not only didn''t get the ranking, but made mistakes again and again, which was a great shame. But seeing that she was also for the children in her stomach, Fang Minghao could no longer blame her for the moment. "Minghao, I''m going to apologize to Xia Jiu. I shouldn''t take her things out this time. I already know I''m wrong, and I''ll never do it again... " All her words meant avoiding the important and taking the easy. I only admit that this time I was thinking and took Xia Jiu''s clothes, but I don''t admit that I have taken Xia Jiu''s design draft many times in the past. Let alone admit that this is premeditated plagiarism and robbery! "You are so confused!" Fang Minghao''s airway, secretly gritting his teeth, inexplicably raised his mind of distressing Xia Jiu. "Yes, I was confused and didn''t make my own things, so I went to get Xia Jiu''s works. It''s my fault. I made a mistake. Don''t be angry. I should bear the responsibility for my own mistake, but I don''t want to see any problems with your body. " Xia Rumeng is very uncomfortable. What he says is for his sake. Fang Minghao can''t blame her. He said, "the impact of this matter is very bad. Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?" "I don''t know. I won''t dare in the future. In the future, I will design well and listen to you. " Fang Minghao sighed and said, "I will try my best to let people in China not know the result of this thing. You can design at ease in the future. Even if you can''t do anything in Paris, you won''t have any problems in the future if you can support the cause of Xia family in China." Xia Rumeng is overjoyed. It''s really great! As long as the news doesn''t spread to China, or it doesn''t make a big impact, there will still be no problem with your reputation at home. What France, the world and so on, she doesn''t pay attention to it. As long as we firmly occupy the domestic market, Xia Jiu still can''t compare with himself. "Minghao, it''s very kind of you. I''m really lucky to meet you." Xia Rumeng said with tears. Fang Minghao dredged some relations and tried not to let this matter be widely reported in China. Chapter 3371 Things like their own clothing competition are not too popular in China. In addition, the time is opposite to that in China. As long as they don''t deliberately report, they won''t know what happened in this final. Fang Minghao did this again. Even if some media published the manuscript, they only released the manuscript that Xia Jiu won the championship, but did not release the manuscript that Xia Rumeng was beaten in the face and plagiarized. In this way, Xia Rumeng''s reputation in China was preserved. ¡­¡­ Jiang Bai saw the domestic reports and went to Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, look at these reports. It''s amazing. He didn''t mention Xia Rumeng. It''s obviously to protect her and won''t mention it more. She was beaten in the face in public, and the people in China were kept in the dark. " Xia Jiu had long expected this result. Fang Minghao was born in a legal family and has a head and face in Jingyuan. Xia Jiu is just an ordinary designer. It is certain and certain that others give face to the Fang family. "I''m so angry." "Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, the bad guys won''t get any punishment." Xia Jiu smiled. "You can see it. If I were you... " "What about you?" As soon as Jiang Bai wanted to change himself, he seemed unable to solve it. For a moment, he ended. She suddenly thought of something and said, "then you join the National Garment Association. If you join, they must spread the propaganda everywhere. At that time, let President Ma come forward and give you justice, and the media will naturally report Xia Rumeng''s bad behavior!" This is indeed a way. But Xia Jiu knows that once he gets back to Xia''s house, he will leave Shen Muhan far away. Therefore, joining the garment association is not the best choice. "I haven''t thought about joining for the time being. Wait until I have a chance." ¡­¡­ As soon as Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng returned to the hotel, the police appeared. "What are you?" Xia Rumeng was startled. "We received a call from the police. A Miss Xia Jiu claimed to have been hurt, so I hope you two can cooperate." Xia Rumeng shook his head: "we didn''t do anything..." Fang Minghao knows that if Xia Jiu didn''t do this, Xia Jiu must have her reason to call the police. Besides, when the police came, how could it end because Xia Rumeng called two grievances? It''s just that it''s really hard to enter the police station in a foreign country. After entering the police station, Xia Jiu also left and was taking notes. "Xia Jiu, why did you do this?" Xia Rumeng came forward and accused him. "Why am I? I was locked up in my room with a man with drugs. I almost had a problem. Why did I call the police or sue you? What do you think? " Xia Jiu raised a delicate and perfect eyebrow and asked faintly. Xia Rumeng has nothing to say. In fact, Fang Minghao thought about this matter before and after, and thought about the medicine. They all felt that Xia Rumeng was actually very contradictory, but he always comforted himself. Xia Rumeng was an unintentional loss, so he didn''t always associate this matter with Xia Rumeng. And he did secretly hope that Xia Jiu really had ideas about himself But now Xia Jiu calls the police directly. It can be imagined that she is indeed completely innocent. Fang Minghao was in a very complicated mood. Xia Rumeng shook his head and cried, "Minghao, believe me, how can I give you medicine? What good can I do in addition to pushing you out? Minghao, think about it. " Fang Minghao took a deep look at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu responded to them lazily with lazy eyes: "is it OK to deal with it according to what the police found, isn''t it?" Xia Rumeng shivered. Xia Jiu finished taking notes and left immediately. She has a lot to do. Xia Jiu won the championship, and major garment companies have also thrown out olive branches one after another, hoping that she can join. Xia Jiu didn''t make a choice, but he left a lot of contact information secretly. After that, I attended several celebration banquets, and the time has been very tight. As for Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng, they can''t leave for the moment because they want to be investigated. But after a few days, the police still let Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng leave. Fang Minghao found someone to dredge some relations. He also has his own business. It is impossible to stay in Paris all the time. Xia Rumeng was stimulated, and his stomach ache broke out from time to time. Fang Minghao was afraid of an accident. In fact, the police were also afraid of an accident. After all, this time, the party Xia Jiu didn''t suffer any substantive harm. If Xia Rumeng''s child has a problem, it''s a terrible thing. France is also the most humanitarian country. It agreed with Fang Minghao''s proposal to go to the hospital for convalescence and their proposal to return home. It''s just such an agreement. People with a clear eye know that they won''t mention the old thing again in the future. When Jiang Bai knew it, he complained again. "I didn''t suffer any real harm, and the result is reasonable. What''s more, it''s really a last resort to get preferential treatment everywhere with the children in your belly. " Xia Jiu said, "anyway, I call the police. What I want is just an alarm record." Jiang Bai nodded: "Alas, it''s good to have one in her belly. You can''t touch it, beat it, or scold it, but I don''t want her Xia ruomang to be able to commit mischief with the children in her belly all the time!" Xia Jiu was packing her suitcase when her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and heard Fiona''s voice from the opposite side: "Xia Jiu, Congratulations, I just saw the news report. You have to be the champion of the design competition! No wonder the skirt you mended for me last time is perfect. It turns out that you have such skills! Let me celebrate for you before you return home! Also, I haven''t thanked you for what happened that day! " Xia Jiu thought for a moment and said, "that''s good. Where shall we meet? " "I''ll send someone to pick you up then. I''ll introduce some more friends to you. " "Well, good." Xia Jiu agreed. "Then I''ll call Jiang Bai too. I''ve always been sorry for hurting her hand that day." Jiang Bai soon received Fiona''s call, because Xia Jiu had promised to go, so Jiang Bai also agreed. Moreover, Jiang Bai is more familiar with France. She also plans to accompany Xia Jiu. Fiona got the answer from two people and hung up the phone with great pleasure. ¡­¡­ At the appointed time, a super luxury car stopped at the door of the hotel. Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai guessed that Fiona''s identity was good, but they didn''t think it was more powerful than they thought. Chapter 3372 The license plate of this car is not only serial number, but also not common even in France. You can know its uniqueness at a glance. Fiona herself came and saw that they were still stunned. She pushed open the door and pulled them: "what are you still doing? Get in the car! " After they got on the bus, the car went straight to a manor in the suburbs. This is a vineyard. It is the season of grape ripening. From a distance, you can see that grapes are hanging on the branches, forming a black and purple world. There is a slightly intoxicating smell of fermented grapes in the air. The manor was so big that the car took several minutes to reach the castle like destination. Fiona took Xia Jiu in one hand and Jiang Bai in the other, and went to the huge wooden door. The door opened in response, and flowers and ribbons floated down. "Congratulations, Xia Jiu! Won the championship! " Fiona said excitedly. The layout in front of us was thoughtful and bright. In the tall living room, the huge Roman column was decorated with flowers, and the refreshing fragrance of flowers filled the whole room. There were also a few young men and women who looked good and waited with a smile on their faces. "Xia Jiu, I also asked some friends to celebrate for you! Please come in Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai step inside. Fiona is very hospitable and warm. She shuttles through the crowd and introduces her friends to Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai. Several young men at the scene were interested in Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai and came to chat attentively. Because everyone is very easy to communicate, Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai gradually put down their guard and joined everyone''s topic. Unconsciously, time passed. At ten o''clock, Xia Jiu asked to leave. After all, it''s a foreign country and not a particularly familiar friend. Ten o''clock is almost the same time. Fiona obviously didn''t enjoy herself and said, "let''s go now? Can''t you play more? " "Next time, we have to catch a plane tomorrow." Xia Jiu sincerely thanked, "I really appreciate your hospitality tonight." "Let''s go. I''ll go back to town with you." Fiona said. "I''ll see you off." A man who is also a hybrid next to him said that his name is Leon. He has been talking to Xia Jiu tonight. It can be seen that he is very interested in Xia Jiu. His so-called "seeing off" is naturally not that he drives himself, but that he leaves in his car. Fiona said with a smile, "Leon is my cousin. Since he is willing to send it, I''m welcome. Let''s go back in his car. It seems safe to be accompanied by a man. " Seeing Xia Jiu''s promise, Lyon quickly walked to the position side by side with her and asked in fluent Dragon Emperor Mandarin, "so, are you going to return home tomorrow?" "Well, I''ve already booked a trip." "Next time I go to the Dragon Empire, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Lyon is a gentle, extra gentleman with pure black hair. Xia Jiu smiled: "at that time, I must be the host and invite you to dinner." "That''s my pleasure. I can''t wait to visit the Dragon empire. " "Welcome!" Fiona and Jiang Bai deliberately walked a little slower. In this way, Xia Jiu and Lyon went out side by side, and they were a little behind. Fiona is seriously considering the possibility of taking a car with Jiang Bai alone. But Jiang Bai refused: "it''s better for four people to drive a car. There are more people." The French are romantic and enthusiastic. Jiang Bai doesn''t want Xia Jiu to face such a Frenchman alone. After all, the girls of the Dragon empire are relatively conservative. It''s inconvenient for them to be alone when they meet for the first time. "Well, I''ve heard a lot of culture from Ou Bai, and I''ll understand it," she said Xia Jiu and Lyon go to the gate of the manor first and wait until Lyon''s driver drives over. The black luxury car slowly slid over, and the lights suddenly lit up and shone brightly. Lyon subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the sudden light for Xia Jiu, and looked at the car with some displeasure. The car didn''t mean to apologize at all. On the contrary, it honked its horn and made a harsh sound in a calm night. This is not Lyon''s car and his driver. Xia Jiu''s vision adapted to the strong light and looked at the opposite car. For a moment, he couldn''t see the license plate clearly. But my heart suddenly clicked and thought of a possibility. However, she thought it was impossible. Now that she was far away in France, how could she think of Shen Muhan? Besides, I''m afraid Shen Muhan won''t be so boring. Come to this place... Besides, how could he know where he came from? Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. The sudden voice was very abrupt in the dark night. Xia Jiu hurriedly picked it up. When the bad feeling in my heart was expanding, Shen Muhan''s iconic, cold and oppressive voice came over the phone: "don''t you get on the bus yet?" "It''s really you." Xia Jiu blurted out. He''s in France! It''s shocking. "Get in the car." Shen Muhan responded to her with two words of impatience. Xia Jiu put down the phone and said to Lyon, "I''m really sorry. My friend came to pick me up. Don''t bother you to take me back." Leon''s sensitivity as a man has felt something. The threat from the people in the car is very heavy. It seems that this friend has a lot of weight. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll contact you later." Xia Jiu nodded, ran to the back, took Jiang Bai''s hand and said to Fiona, "Fiona, I have a friend to pick me up, so I won''t go back to town with you. Jiang Bai and I took the lead. " Fiona didn''t have a good time tonight. She wanted to talk to Xia Jiu in the car. Seeing that she was so anxious to leave, she said, "then you''re leaving tomorrow. When can I see you again?" "Call and I''ll come back later." Xia Jiu said very firmly. Fiona was happy. Jiang Bai was held by Xia Jiu and asked, "what friend are you? How did your friends in France know we were here? Did you let your friend pick you up in advance because you were worried about an accident tonight. You are too careful! " Xia Jiu took her to the car soon. Jiang Bai felt a strong cold air and shut up and stopped talking. There are only two people in the car, the driver in the front row and Shen Muhan in the back row. The cold air was obviously emitted by Shen Muhan. Chapter 3373 He looked calm. Under the dim light in the car, he could not see his emotions clearly. He could only see the faint light. He was too partial to his light and outlined his face in cold and perfect lines. Jiang Bai seemed to notice and whispered, "I, I''d better be the co pilot." Although I don''t quite understand what the situation is, I have a slightly bad hunch. The man in the back seat seems to be angry. The object of anger... Is Xia Jiu. Jiang Bai slipped to the front row, leaving Xia Jiu alone in the back row facing Shen Muhan. Probably because Jiang Bai was there, Shen Muhan didn''t say anything. Xia Jiu really wanted to touch his forehead. He didn''t count thousands of calculations. He would be here. Maybe Chen Qi reported her whereabouts to him? But what is he doing in France? I don''t know. Call in advance. The more he didn''t speak, the more depressed the atmosphere in the car was. The more you accumulate, the more you accumulate. Jiang Bai secretly looked at the man in the rearview mirror and was suddenly startled. This... If she remembered correctly, it seemed to be Shen Muhan? Is that Shen Muhan in the Dragon empire with a powerful, complex and frightening background? No wonder even people like her who have never seen big people feel cold on her back. So when did Xia Jiu meet Shen Muhan? No, we shouldn''t say when we met. After all, Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu sat in the same row at the last auction. It''s certainly not strange to know each other. It should be strange that Shen Muhan received Xia Jiu at the gate of a manor in the suburbs of France in the middle of the night! Jiang baifei quickly typed on his mobile phone: "Xia Jiu, is Han Shao your boyfriend?" There is no explanation except for the boyfriend. Hearing the voice of wechat received in the mobile phone, Xia Jiu reached out and took out her mobile phone. As soon as the mobile phone lit up, a line of words jumped out on it, which was Jiang Baifa. She didn''t know how to answer for the moment. Unfortunately, the car clicked, as if it had been touched by something on the road, and the people in the car shook. Xia Jiu''s mobile phone didn''t hold steady and fell straight on Shen Muhan. The driver said sorry, "I''m sorry, Han Shao. There was a stone just now. I didn''t avoid it because of poor vision." "Nothing." Shen Muhan''s voice was cold. He drooped his eyes. His eyebrows were cold and threatening. He just saw the line on Xia Jiu''s mobile phone screen. Xia Jiu bit his teeth. The mobile phone screen disappears and locks automatically. But before that, Xia Jiu could confirm that he must have seen the line. After all, it''s such a simple line of words that you can see it at a glance. Xia Jiu seems to kick Jiang Bai in front. What''s wrong with asking this question at this time? Is it to let her die? She stretched out her hand and quickly took back her mobile phone from Shen Muhan for fear of electric shock. Forget it, don''t go back at all. How can Jiang Bai''s curiosity be so heavy? "No?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu''s hands are tight. How can she return? "Maybe the interview will be better." When Xia Jiu finished, he wanted to bite off his tongue. What if Shen Muhan let her talk to Jiang Bai like this now? Isn''t that more torture? Typing can also be considered. If you chat directly... You may really have to die! Sure enough, Shen Muhan never let people down and said, "then talk?" Xia Jiu pinched himself hard. Jiang Bai didn''t know what happened later. She heard them talking back and forth. What they said was very simple. She couldn''t understand it at all. Curiosity almost made her scratch her ears and cheeks. She couldn''t participate in it. She had to wait patiently. But foreign minister Lugar who returned to the city. Foreign Minister Lugar, Jiang Bai is tortured. Xia Jiu is even more torture. She smiled awkwardly: "it''s too late now. Let''s talk about it later." For a long time, Shen Muhan didn''t speak. Xia Jiu finally settled down. With a certain heart, people are easy to get tired. In addition, the wine made in the manor is really strong and mellow. Even if she pays great attention to safety, she has drunk a lot. Relax, Xia Jiu had a fight with his eyelids, then couldn''t help closing his eyes, and his head began to tilt to both sides. When she tilted to the direction of the window, she was probably uncomfortable. She tilted to Shen Muhan''s position again. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand over her shoulder, put her head on himself, found a comfortable position for her, looked down at her, and closed his eyes as if he were asleep. Jiang Bai saw this scene completely from the rearview mirror. Well, she knows. This is her boyfriend. Xia Jiu doesn''t need to explain. How sweet! She wants to fall in love too! When the car stopped, Xia Jiu woke up. Jiang Bai got out of the car and said with a smile, "that won''t bother you and Xia Jiu. Han Shao, bye." Xia Jiu still wants to be with her. Jiang Bai has walked out quickly. "Ginger white!" Xia Jiu had to stop her. Jiang Bai blinked at her, and Xia Jiu had to watch her run away. The driver also drove away, leaving Xia Jiu to face Shen Muhan alone. "So, why are you here?" Xia Jiu really didn''t expect that he would come. "Come whenever you want." Shen Muhan said faintly. In fact, when she almost had an accident with Fang Minghao that day, he planned to come over. But there was something temporary in the company. Fortunately, Xia Jiu was all right, so he delayed for a while. However, he finally came, even if Xia Jiu was about to return home. However, after coming, Xia Jiu was leisurely and carefree. He didn''t look unwilling after being bullied. Instead, he had a good time in someone else''s winery. Xia Jiu whispered, thinking that he had business to deal with. It''s normal. After all, his business is all over the world. "Don''t you want me to come?" Shen Muhan remembered the scene she had just seen at the gate of the manor. She had a happy chat with the mixed race man. When the lights were on, the man obviously raised his arm to block the light in front of her. That scene was dazzling. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to come to France." Xia Jiu said lazily. Shen Muhan turned back, surrounded her on the support beam of the parking lot and looked at her. There was a clear chill and anger in his eyes. Xia Jiu doesn''t know where he provoked him. Is it a problem to go out with his friends to celebrate? Or are you worried that she didn''t answer Jiang Bai? But how should she answer? Boyfriend? Does he count? After thinking about it, Xia Jiu''s thoughts were complex, so he didn''t bother to think about a word and simply didn''t look at him. "Think I delayed your party?" Shen Muhan saw that she lowered her eyelids and was unwilling to answer. After all, he opened his mouth again. Chapter 3374 Xia Jiu was helpless: "the party was over. Jiang Bai and I were going to come back. And how did I know you were coming? " After a long confrontation, Shen Muhan let go of her hand. Xia Jiu was tired and walked towards the hotel room. Shen Muhan followed her step by step. When she swiped the room card, he leaned against the wall. Xia Jiu asked, "don''t you have your own room?" "Not booked." Xia Jiuxin is strange to him. Chen Qi has been here all the time. He has rooms with so many people, but he didn''t book it for him? She opened the door and Shen Muhan naturally followed her in. She pursed her lips, Shen Muhan pulled off her tie and began to take off her clothes. She was as familiar as if this was his own room, and Xia Jiu was the one who was taken in. It seems that he decided to stay here with her. However, his cold look seemed harmless, and Xia Jiu didn''t bother to take care of him. He quickly entered the bathroom. Xia Jiu just sat down. The doorbell rang. She went to open it. It was Chen Qi. He was carrying a big box. When he saw Xia Jiu, he smiled: "Miss Xia, this is the master''s luggage." "Why don''t you book him a room?" Xia Jiu took it. Book a room for the young master? Is he dead? Do you know Xia Jiu is here to reserve a room for the young master? "Miss Xia, the young master specially came to pick you up. The young master was so worried about you and Fang Minghao that the whole person was anxious and red. Later, he specially asked me to strengthen security and report your news at any time. He also came here today. Young master, he''s really... " "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s voice came from the bathroom, cold as if calling some servant. Xia Jiu looked over there and Chen Qi, as if to say, do you think I believe it? Does she believe his attitude? Chen Qi is also a cluttering. He sighs in his heart that why is this master so reluctant? It''s hard for Xia Jiuxian to do this. It''s really hard to do this in front of Xia Jiuxian! Xia Jiu closed the door and walked to the bathroom: "what?" "Bring me my underwear." Xia Jiu: " Why don''t you take it and wash it? She opened the suitcase brought by Chen Qi. The things in it were Shen Muhan''s handwriting. They were placed neatly and used the space in the most optimal way. Everything was placed in the best position as much as possible. be good to hear or see. She didn''t dare or willing to touch these things. Then a pair of long straight legs stood in front of her. Xia Jiu: " Can''t he just come out like this? Although there are no secrets between the two people in this regard for a long time, but Xia Jiu suddenly looked up and covered his face as quickly as possible. The second before his eyes were covered, I saw him wearing a bathrobe, neatly and tightly. Except for his legs, other places were just the way of wearing standard clothes, and even his chest was not exposed. Just, at the thought that he didn''t wear that... Xia Jiu blushed again and just wanted to scold, dignified! She packed up her clothes and went to the bathroom. She washed out quickly. Seeing him calmly sitting at the head of the bed reading financial magazines, he was still French. It didn''t look like a threat. Xia Jiu went to bed at ease. Just lying down, the light in the room suddenly went out. The man bullied her and kissed her lips accurately. Xia Jiu: " So is he entertained by reading financial magazines? Are you sure you''ll be interested? She was wrong. The man was very interested, especially if he hadn''t seen her for several days and kept everything for her. Without waiting for her to think too much, she was occupied and had no spare power to think. At the moment of chaos, she thought, fortunately, even if she came to France, she took medicine every day. The next day, Shen Muhan returned home with Xia Jiu. Jiang Bai followed Xia Jiu with envy on his face: "Xia Jiu, Han Shao is very kind to you. Obviously, your plane is going back today. He also came here specially to accompany you back. This boyfriend is really competent. " Xia Jiu gave her a smile. When you don''t know what to say, just smile. Jiang Bai thought she was embarrassed. Only Xia Jiu knew that he was not so kind to accompany himself. What did he do after he came? There was nothing else but doing that, but she was in a bad mood. The party got on the plane. Seeing Shen Muhan, Jiang Bai had some instinctive fear and said hello: "Han Shao." "Well," Shen Muhan nodded and looked at Xia Jiu. She was a little lazy. She wore a white silk shirt with a light blue skirt. The white shirt lined her neck with strawberries. Shen Muhan knew that she was tired last night. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he didn''t force her. Soon after she sat down, the stewardess sent her a thin blanket and a disposable eye mask according to Shen Muhan''s requirements. These Xia Jiu didn''t notice. Jiang Bai looked at them all. In addition to envy, he was still envious. When Xia Jiu was sleepy, he felt a sound around him. She lazily took off her blindfold and saw that Shen Muhan took out his mobile phone and was adding contact information with Jiang Bai. Her heart thumped. It''s not surprising that Shen Muhan can be attracted by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is a young lady, young and beautiful, and naturally attractive. However, Jiang Bai is a good person. Xia Jiu regards her as a friend and can''t watch her jump into the fire pit. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated. How can Shen Muhan do this! Even if you have money, you can''t really do whatever you want! After Jiang Bai added Shen Muhan''s contact information, he smiled with his mobile phone. Xia Jiu is really Jiang Bai, can you have a snack? Don''t be deceived by the man''s appearance! Shen Muhan typed on his mobile phone: "then please." "No trouble, no trouble. I don''t have anything to do. Just tell me. I''ll tell you everything about Xia Jiu''s preferences. Even if I don''t know, I''ll go and find out for you. " Shen Muhan knocked: "thank you." Jiang Bai also didn''t expect that Shen Muhan would be so approachable. He took the initiative to add her mobile phone number and asked if he could accompany him to buy a gift for Xia Jiu to celebrate her winning the design competition. Shen Muhan pinched the center of his eyebrows and finally felt a little relieved. When Xia Jiu almost had an accident, his heart was about to jump out. It couldn''t recover for the next few days. I wanted to bring her a check. Before I came out, I searched the Internet again to give my girlfriend a gift. None of the thousands of answers mentioned checks. He then asked Chen Qi about the idea of sending a check to Xia Jiu. What''s the matter? Chapter 3375 Chen Qi hesitated for a long time before he replied, "it seems... It''s really not that good? It''s a little too simple and rude. Moreover, how many times have they been sent? It seems that it''s better to send different ones every time. It''s fresh. " "Then what?" Shen Muhan asked again. "Flowers, jewelry or something." Chen Qi''s knowledge is also very limited. He can only answer so many questions. Shen Muhan remembered that there was indeed a time when she planned to send flowers to Xia Jiu. It was her abortion. Unfortunately... The flower was destroyed and thrown away by himself. After that, he never bought any flowers again. But winning the championship is a big deal. Obviously, flowers can''t, so he added Jiang Bai''s contact information. Xia Jiu usually has more contacts with Jiang Bai except with Xia Lin. After all, Xia Lin is young and has been in the hospital for a long time. Shen Muhan doesn''t place hope on her. Xia Jiu didn''t sleep well on the plane because he had been thinking about things. She got up, took her mobile phone and began to send a wechat to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, what do you think of Shen Muhan?" "Very good." Jiang Baihui. Jiang Bai has never seen a better boyfriend than him. It''s really considerate to pick up people abroad in person and try hard to give gifts. "Don''t you think he looks good. In fact, he is a beast in clothes." Xia Jiu was worried that Jiang Bai would be cheated and used very heavy words, "whoever is around him is very easy to get hurt. This is not a good man." Jiang Bai was very strange: "why do you say that?" Obviously, what she saw about Shen Muhan was OK. Although she knew that his violent temper was famous, it was difficult for Jiang Bai to connect him with the rumors of the outside world. "Because I''m telling the truth." Xia Jiu said, "every word is true." Jiang Bai thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I know, but don''t look at me. I always say good things about him, but in fact, I don''t like this kind of men at all, so you can rest assured." Xia Jiuyi was discouraged. It seemed that Jiang Bai misunderstood her meaning and thought that she was worried that two people would rob people together, so she specifically expressed her determination not to take a fancy to Shen Muhan. Forget it, Xia Jiu can only give up first and think of other ways. Back to Jingyuan. Because of this championship, there are still several reporters waiting inside the airport. Although winning the design competition can not be compared with other stars, it is still a great event in the industry. Journalists certainly won''t give up. Ma Aiguo also appeared in the crowd. Seeing Xia Jiu, he came forward and held her hand: "Xia Jiu, you''re back at last. There are several reporters waiting to interview you. " Although Xia Jiu didn''t promise to join the National Garment Association, looking at Ma Aiguo''s posture, she has regarded her as a member of the garment association. Xia Jiuxin knew that she could not join the association. In her bag, she had hidden all the residence permits in France. She subconsciously glanced at Shen Muhan, as if she sensed something, and his eyes turned to her. Xia Jiu lowered his eyelids a little guilty. Her plan is that when she regains the company, she will be managed by a trusted person. She will stay away from Shen Muhan and go to France to live. In addition to participating in the competition to prove Xia Rumeng''s despicability, the more important thing is to open up his career in France and lay the foundation for his future life. Of course... Also, I handled a series of materials to prepare for my future life and career. When handling these materials, we have to hide from Chen Qi and carry out them quietly. Xia Jiu really spent a lot of effort this time. She secretly hid these materials well, and even Jiang Bai didn''t disclose them. So in the face of Ma''s patriotic love, she can only say regret. "Xia Jiu, after you were interviewed, uncle Ma invited you to dinner." Ma Aiguo is a person who loves talents very much. Now he is in deep pain for Xia Jiu. He is eager to accept her as a dry daughter. Xia Jiu couldn''t bear to refuse his kindness and said, "well, please arrange the interview place for uncle ma." She glanced at Shen Muhan, and the meaning in her eyes was very obvious, "it''s not something I can control, and I can''t help it.". Shen Mu narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, pulled his tie and said, "Chen Qi is waiting for you here." He had something else to do, so he left first. Ma Aiguo reflected later: "Xia Jiu, who was Han Shao just now?" "Yes." Xia Jiu nodded. Ma Aiguo gave a cry and then focused on Xia Jiu: "let''s go to the conference room of the nearby hotel for an interview. Go! " Jiang Bai also went with Xia Jiu. The reporters gathered around Xia Jiu and went to the place. Xia Jiu was sent into the conference room like the stars and the moon. The waiter whispered, "I don''t know which star it is. It''s so good." "It looks like a stranger, but it looks really good. It may be a rising star. " "Oh, could it be the hostess of the recently popular online drama" crown prince''s favorite "? Modern clothes look better than ancient ones! " "The appearance without powder is also very pleasing to the eye. It looks red." "Stop talking. Pour tea and coffee in quickly." Xia Jiu sat down, and the reporters all sat around her. Soon the waiter politely brought tea. "Miss Xia, after winning the title this time, you will be of great benefit to the fashion design industry after the Dragon Empire to open up the European and American markets. What do you think of this?" Xia Jiu talked freely. The reporter asked several professional questions, and she answered them in good order. Ma Aiguo stood by with his eyes shining. The more he looked, the more he felt he had found the treasure. "Your cousin Xia Rumeng didn''t get the ranking this time. I heard it was because she was pregnant. It''s really a pity. Don''t you know what encouragement you have for her?" Xia Jiu knew that these reporters had been handled by the Fang family, so when Xia Rumeng was mentioned, no one said plagiarism, only that she was not feeling well, so she didn''t get the ranking. Even if she said anything now, these reporters would not report it. But does Xia Rumeng really think that France is outer space? No one will ever know about it? Xia Jiu was not in a hurry for the moment and said with a faint smile: "then I hope she can get a good place next time!" ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng was so angry that he felt a little pain in his stomach when he saw Xia Jiu''s statement in the report. She has been removed from the list. She can''t participate in those international competitions in the future. She can only be content with the Dragon Empire forever. Xia Jiu said this, which was clearly a great ridicule. Chapter 3376 In the future, what competition can Xia Rumeng go to? For this matter, after she came back, the Fang family''s attitude was much colder, and they even reduced their concern for the child in her belly. What else will she turn over in the future? Xia Rumeng grasped his fingers and felt extremely uncomfortable. However, this is the best result she can get. "Madam, young master Fang said he would not come to dinner if he had a party in the evening." The servant stood behind Xia Rumeng and said. With a bang, the vase in front of Xia ruomang fell to the ground and broke to pieces. The servant was frightened: "Miss, are you okay? Did you hurt anything? Call a doctor! " Xia Rumeng finally adjusted his face and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about me. Go out." Seeing that she did not bleed, the servant went out trembling. He didn''t know how the vase fell down just now. They are all so well arranged. After returning from France, Fang Minghao became cold to the naked eye. Originally, they agreed to have dinner at Fang''s house and Xia''s house in turn to accompany their family at the weekend. Fang Minghao excused himself for the first time! The medicine and the disgrace at the scene of the competition with Xia Rumeng still planted a thorn in Fang Minghao''s heart! Xia Ruo Meng has no excuse. Fang Minghao said he believed her, but it''s hard to say how sincere and false it is. Now it''s not just for the children in her belly. But the child... Xia Rumeng remembered the photos he received with other men some time ago. She clenched her fist tightly. ¡­¡­ After the interview, Xia Jiu had dinner with Ma Aiguo. Then he and Jiang Bai drove back together. Chen Qi sent Xia Jiu first, and then Jiang Bai. "Ginger white." When Xia Jiu got off the bus, he stopped Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai followed her out of the car. The look on Xia Jiu''s face was very serious and sincere, "really, stay away from Shen Muhan." Jiang Bai originally thought that Xia Jiu didn''t want anyone to interfere with her and Shen Muhan, but seeing her so serious and so open, her psychology was also a little confused. "He... Is really as cruel as the rumor?" Jiang Bai swallowed his saliva. Xia Jiu hung his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t want to be with him all the time. He forced me. If there was any way, I would have left. Can you understand what I say? " Jiang Bai widened his eyes, "is there such a thing?" Xia Jiu didn''t know whether she would believe it or not. She whispered, "although it''s a little lame, this is the truth. Go home and don''t worry your parents. " Jiang Bai got on the bus uneasily. Xia Jiu takes a deep breath and hopes that Jiang Bai will listen to her. She is a good girl. Xia Jiu doesn''t want to see her follow in her footsteps. The French housekeeper and Aunt Zhang were very happy to ask her when they got home. Xia Jiu gave them the gift he had bought, and he received a lot of thanks. Shen Muhan is not here. When she gets home, she carefully hides her things. The information and certificates could not be placed with the medicine. She found the corner of the drawer and mixed them with other information. After thinking about it, I don''t feel at ease. I''d better open a safe in the bank at that time. I''ll do it while I''m doing the company''s business. She was a little tired. She lay in bed and closed her eyes, but Shen Muhan''s face lingered in front of her. Indifferent, cold, and sometimes fanatical, lust surges in it. Then he stretched out his palm and grabbed her neck. When he was in his chest, he was squeezed completely without breathing. She patted his palm and the air at the tip of his nose was thin. She was so sad that she was about to die, but his red eyes were particularly clear in front of her. This is the scene when Shen Muhan grabbed her neck after her miscarriage last time. She thought that things had changed and she had already recovered, but this scene suddenly hit her heart. Before that, she once devoted her maternal love to the children in her belly, thinking that it seemed to be a good choice to be with Shen Muhan. But... The fact told her that it was an extravagant hope after all. It was just a misunderstanding. He could kill her. What else could he not do? Her blood was once warm, and then it became cool, like the cold snow in the cold moon. "Hoo..." Xia Jiu struggled to wake up from the nightmare, like a drowning man suddenly exposed to the fresh air. She sat up and took a big breath, which was enough to calm the extreme despair just now. After midnight, Xia Jiu didn''t sleep well, and Shen Muhan didn''t come back. In the morning, she arrived at the company with dark circles under her eyes. "Congratulations, Xia Jiu!" "Congratulations!" As soon as we arrived at the company, everyone gathered around and blessed us one after another. Xiao Yunhua shrunk in the corner, his face was very ugly, and did not participate in everyone''s topic, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Xiaomei also ran from the logistics department, took Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, I knew you could! You are wonderful! What''s it like in Paris? What trophy did you win? Can you share it with me then? " "OK, I''ll tell you again when I have a chance." Xiaomei nodded again and again, "then I won''t bother you. See you later." Everyone had a heated discussion for a long time before they returned to their seats. Xia Jiu was called to President Jane''s office. "Congratulations, Xia Jiu!" Mr. Jane was smiling, and Dewey sitting next to him was also happy. "It''s a great promotion for you and the company to win the championship this time. As soon as the news of your winning the championship came out, the sales of your own special line products soared, and the order volume of our company doubled. " Dewey also smiled: "next, President Jane plans to increase her investment in you. You should cheer up. Why, I''m so tired these days that I haven''t had a good rest? " General manager Jane said with tolerance, "well, I''ll give you a few days of paid leave. You''ll come back to the company after you get enough spirit." "No, I''d better go to work on time. It''s not too late to rest after I''m busy." Xia Jiu smiled. "OK, OK, then I will live up to your kindness." Xia Jiu nodded: "general manager Jian and manager Du, foreign orders may increase a lot in a few days. I hope the company can consider more foreign conditions and adjust production in this direction." "Yes, you won the championship abroad on behalf of the company this time, and foreign orders will certainly increase!" Jane always smiled and was very happy. But Xia Jiu specially reminded me that it''s not entirely because of this. The Xia family used to occupy a lot of markets abroad. Because all the materials used were good fabrics of Qin Zheng, they were once very popular abroad. Chapter 3377 This time Xia Rumeng lost so much face in foreign competitions, and many companies have the idea of breaking their cooperation. Therefore, after a period of time, bir''s orders soared, which is also a factor. In addition, the good fabrics from Qin Zheng are now supplied to Xia Jiu. The business of Xia family will be greatly affected. These orders will turn to bir. However, Xia Rumeng''s plagiarism and humiliation have been blocked in China. Even President Jian and others don''t know what the specific event is, so they can''t predict this situation. Xia Jiu will specially remind you. Xia Rumeng''s defeat this time will definitely bring about domino like effects, which are continuous. It''s not as easy as she thought. It''s as simple as blocking the news. She reminded that President Jane must strengthen foreign order cooperation, and other Xia Jiu don''t have to worry about it. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan made an appointment with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai hesitated at the thought of Xia Jiu''s words, but Shen Muhan''s tone was so firm that could she refuse? What''s more, Shen Muhan asked her to buy a gift for Xia Jiu. Even if Jiang Bai was worried, he hardened his head. After meeting, Jiang Bai said stiffly, "cold less." "Yes." Shen Muhan worked an extra night last night to deal with an urgent matter on the coast wharf. At the moment, he just came back. He was dusty and not in good condition. "So, are we going to the mall?" She asked. "What does Xia Jiu like?" Jiang Bai didn''t know why. When he asked, her mood relaxed. Maybe it was the state he said this. When he mentioned Xia Jiu''s name, the whole person''s tone softened. Her tone also relaxed a lot: "she, she likes beautiful things. She likes shiny, good-looking and design things. I went shopping with her, and she liked it. " "You''re talking about carbon, mineral beads containing calcium carbonate produced by the endocrine function of shellfish and so on?" Shen Muhan asked. "What, what?" Jiang Bai felt that he didn''t keep up with his rhythm. Shen Muhan thought for a moment and said, "diamonds, jewelry." Jiang Bai feels that he understands the problem between him and Xia Jiu. As a senior love expert who pursues all kinds of idol dramas and romantic novels every day, Shen Muhan''s wrong demonstration is a textbook like negative teaching material. "So, Han Shao, do you seldom give Xia Jiu gifts?" "No, often." Jiang Bai coughed softly. It doesn''t look like it. A man who often gives gifts will call pearls "mineral beads containing calcium carbonate produced by shellfish endocrine"? Would you call diamonds "carbon"? Wouldn''t he call rose flowers "the reproductive organ of plants"? Jiang Bai coughed again: "so what does Han Shao usually send?" "Check." Shen Muhan looked faint, but he was really listening to Jiang Bai. After this incident, the hazy idea in his heart became clearer and clearer, that is to keep Xia Jiu and let her always be by his side. Maybe there was such an idea in the subconscious before. Get her pregnant and let her stay. Pregnancy is not an end at all, it''s just a means. Because in his straight-line thinking, a woman will stay with a man only after she is pregnant and has children. Jiang Bai''s chin was startled: "check?" "Is there anything wrong?" "No, nothing wrong." It''s no wonder that it''s difficult for Jiang Zhihan to give a check to himself? Although women really look forward to having money to spend and spending freely, is the check too simple and rough? Moreover, looking at Shen Muhan''s posture, it is likely that he will also send cheques on birthdays and festivals, and use cheques as a panacea. Shen Muhan looked at Jiang Bai''s face and confirmed again: "send a check... Is there anything wrong?" "In fact, that can''t be said wrong, but if you just send a check instead of carefully selecting some gifts, it will give people a feeling of buying and selling. But Han Shao, you know, if feelings are tainted with the word "business", it will... Hurt people. " Jiang Bai thought about the words and said. Sure enough, he was the overbearing president who sent the check directly! More powerful than the novels she''s read! But reading novels is one thing. If you really want to meet them in real life, it''s really a little overwhelming. When Shen Muhan heard her words, he looked suddenly cold and his Adam''s apple slid heavily. "Miss Jiang, you get off first and I''ll ask my assistant to take you home." Shen Muhan asked Jiang Bai to leave directly. Jiang Bai quickly got off the bus and watched Shen Muhan''s car lift up a dust and leave. She can''t help but deeply feel Xia Jiu''s feeling. Is it a waste to throw away? Before, he kept saying he wanted to ask for advice. His attitude was very polite. Now he thinks he has mastered the essence, so he throws himself out directly? Sure enough, straight men are straight men. Do you really think learning this time will benefit you all your life? Jiang Bai silently lights a wax for Shen Muhan in his heart. Shen Muhan drove away. The car broke the ice cold in the winter night and headed for the villa at a very fast speed. Checks give people a feeling of buying and selling Emotional involvement in business Some hurt Some hurt Shen Muhan hasn''t said that every time after the event, he will give a check. He remembered that when he was with her for the first time, she found someone to drink in the bar and offered to exchange her body for money in order to collect Charlene''s medical expenses. So that time, he gave a check. After that, there was no change. Every time I gave a check. Therefore, no wonder she is in a bad mood every time. When she receives the check, there will be such an expression in her beautiful eyes, some hook people and some refuse people thousands of miles away. Before, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with giving checks. He took what he needed. Of course, it''s best not to owe each other. However, he admitted that he had feelings for her... So¡ª¡ª It''s really a sharp weapon to hurt people. Xia nine took a bath, sitting at the head of the bed reading, a new fashion design professional book, she has seen it over again, feel that some of the content is quite useful, is picking the essence of her own notes to do second times. It was already a little cold. After the window was closed, a layer of moisture soon covered it. The light in the room is bright, which adds a little more warmth. She hangs her head slightly, enjoys the comfort in the room, and her mood gets better inexplicably. Chapter 3378 At the moment when the door of the room was opened, Shen Muhan came in with the wind cold wrapped all over and brought in a cool air. Xia Jiuse shrunk, his toes shrunk into the velvet quilt, and looked up at him. The man who came into sight, with deep and cold eyebrows, stepped in slowly, as if the person who had just pushed the door eagerly was not himself. In the eyes that have always been cold and pressing, it has brought heat at the moment and melted the cold just now. The heat in his eyes... Only appears in his eyes at a specific time of the night. Xia Jiu swallowed his saliva. He always felt that he was different tonight, but he didn''t know what the difference was. An indistinguishable emotion flowed on him, inexplicably adding some lingering ambiguity to the room. When he approached, Xia Jiu asked, "are you back?" It was not Shen Muhan''s voice that responded to her, but he lowered his head and eyes, and a kiss suddenly fell on her lips. She subconsciously let go of the book, grabbed the sheet with both hands, knew that it was inevitable to come, and did not particularly resist - speaking, he looked very scary and unreasonable. But at this time, she never suffered a loss, and most of them took into account her feelings. If only on this matter, he is indeed a good man. Although he is occasionally forced, he will actually focus on her feelings. The kiss didn''t deepen and go straight to the subject as usual. He kissed, put one hand on the sheet and held her chin in the other. The kiss fell again very gently. Xia Jiu''s fingers clenched tightly. He could feel that he cherished it this time. Cherish? Xia Jiu himself was startled by this description. When would he treat her with such an attitude? The kiss that fell on her lips separated again. His black eyes were dazzling, his eyes shrouded her, and then he fell a kiss again. Soft and slow kisses fall one by one, not like the usual direct purpose, but like deliberately trying to please her. The man himself brought powerful hormones. Xia Jiu was difficult to resist at ordinary times. These kisses slowly brought lingering, and the air in the whole room became thin. Xia Jiu closed his eyes. The slender end of his eyes was pink, and the whole face was ruddy. The air in the tip of his nose and chest seemed to be sucked away by him. Her fingers and toes curled up. Some feeling of being killed. Clearly know that she can''t afford this man... But now, the mud is like a vortex, sucking her in little by little, making her deeply trapped and unable to extricate herself. "Shen Mu..." Xia Jiu instinctively wanted to call his name. Want to know what he''s going to do. Although she actually knew what he was going to do. The last word was blocked back in her mouth by him. Xia Jiu felt in chaos that he had completely discarded the book and was stuffed into a soft quilt. He was treated with extreme tenderness, so that the red at the end of his eyes was more rampant and tears came out. When she woke up, she suspected that she had a dream. Some sour waist reminded her that it was not a dream, but a real thing. She opened her eyes. It was bright outside the window. There was hazy water vapor on the window. The beautiful crystal chandelier on her head was not turned on. Only she was emitting a cold shimmer. She changed her clothes, washed and got up. She subconsciously reached out and touched the desk. As usual, he would leave a check, and there was no exception in France. But today she felt empty at random, so she went to the reading table carefully. There was nothing else on the desk, only a dazzling rose with a drop of morning dew on it. Xia Jiugang didn''t notice it. Now he went to look for his desk after he noticed it. There was really no check. I don''t know who put the roses. On the contrary, my heart is a little confused. She came downstairs with roses and slippers with white fluff on her feet. It''s cold today. She''s wearing a white turtleneck sweater. She can go out with a long white coat. She likes beautiful things, so there is a circle of white fluff on the sleeves of the sweater, and fluff is embedded in the pockets on both sides of the coat. Let her be wrapped by a layer of warmth, look particularly good-looking, as if she would be hurt if touched. When she came down like this, the white rose in her hand was particularly conspicuous. She hugged the rose with her hands in a hug position. Shen Muhan was sitting in front of the table. Seeing her like this, his Adam''s apple slipped slightly. He felt that he had made some too much last night. "Aunt Zhang, please take a vase, put a piece of vitamin C and put the rose in." Xia Jiu held the rose in front of Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang hurriedly answered. "Like it?" When I was cold, I was in a very good mood this morning. Xia Jiu nodded: "I don''t know who put it. It''s easy to fail in the air-conditioned room. Keep it for a long time." I don''t know who put it? The tip of Shen Muhan''s tongue touched his cheek. However, because of this little thing, Xia Jiu''s mood is also visible to the naked eye. No matter who put it, she admits that she is so tacky. She likes all flowers and plants, all fluffy and all bright. A rose in winter is enough to make her happy. Shen Muhan looked at her. She looked happy. Her eyebrows and eyes were particularly flexible. Her eyes were a little red. She was particularly attractive when looking at people. She reached out and took the bread from him. Even her fingertips seemed to have some provocative meaning. The place touched by her fingertips was soft and warm, like last night. He felt again that he was too restrictive last night and didn''t need to be so restrained. Then I think Jiang Bai is a friend to make. Maybe in the next few days, he will have to see Jiang Bai several times. However, before meeting Jiang Bai today, he went to the hospital to visit Xia Lin and see her medication. After all, Xia Jiu has been very busy recently. He knows his way. Charlene''s "brother-in-law" has been very sweet recently. When he came out, Shen Ye snorted to him, "you''ve been working hard lately." "After all, I''m a brother-in-law." Shen Muhan said calmly. "That''s true." Shen Ye''s hostility immediately subsided. In the final analysis, he came to see Xialin, which has nothing to do with Xialin himself. Shen Muhan walked out with his long legs. Shen Ye went out side by side with him and said, "grandma also lives in this hospital. How many times have you been to see her?" Shen Muhan''s footsteps didn''t stop. Shen Ye cut and parted ways with him. When Shen Muhan got on the bus, he thought of old lady Shen. Chapter 3379 He grew up with Shen Sihai and Shi Hui when he was young. Even so, it''s better to say that he grew up in wolves and with those wild animals. When Shen Sihai took him out of the wolf house, he was actually several years old. So Shen Sihai and Shi Huitong have no feelings for Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan. For him, the probability of them is just the name of their parents. Most of his feelings and thoughts don''t come from them, and he doesn''t know them. It''s like living with Sihai, just like living with Sihai all the time. At that time, Shen Sihai occupied the position of the first wolf. But he knew that he would be himself in the future. Wolves talk about feelings, but they don''t talk about feelings very much. He can''t make him feel much for Mrs. Shen. Just After a pause, he opened the door, got off and walked back to the hospital. In the back garden of the hospital. Old lady Shen has just met Shen Ye and is in a good mood. She is talking to Ding Qinen at the moment. "I think lin''er always runs to the hospital recently. It seems that he has a crush on some girl. The girl is nice, but she is weaker. " Old lady Shen said with a smile. Ding Qinen said angrily, "people are good, but they are still young after all. They are less than 18 years old. How can this fall in love? I have to beat the child. I can''t let him do things that make others uncomfortable. " Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "I think he has a sense of propriety. He just came here more frequently. He didn''t do anything special." "If there''s nothing special, it won''t work." Ding Qinen has always been strict in his son''s upbringing. Hearing their words, Shen Muhan felt a little boring and turned to go. When the nurse went to help Mrs. Shen get something, he just saw his figure and said, "it''s good to be cold." Old lady Shen heard this and said, "is mu Han over there?" In this way, it was inconvenient for Shen Muhan to leave. He had to turn around and say, "grandma, third aunt." "Sit down." Ding Qinen gave him his chair and looked at him kindly. Although the whole family had been tossed and made a lot of trouble because of Shen Sihai. But speaking of Shen Muhan, people still think he is not easy. In addition, in all kinds of internal fights with the Shen family, he was not as crazy as Shen Sihai. On the contrary, he secretly helped Shen Jingyu several times. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were good at his senses. Ding Qinen, in particular, is kind-hearted. She has become a grandmother in recent years. She has a peaceful mind. When she looks at Shen Muhan, her eyes are also very kind. Shen Muhan doesn''t feel anything at ordinary times. She feels a little uncomfortable at the moment. He was raised by Shen Sihai. What swords, guns, sticks and sticks have he never seen? What bloody evil has not been contaminated? Only... I haven''t been looked at by my elders with such eyes. "No." Shen Muhan didn''t touch these eyes and didn''t sit down to avoid more discomfort. Seeing his discomfort, Ding Qinen didn''t say anything more and got up to pour water for him. Old lady Shen said kindly, "come to the hospital to see friends?" "Yes." Shen Muhan nodded. "It''s rare that you remember me here." Old lady Shen smiled, "I''m glad you can come." Shen Muhan didn''t speak. He had never experienced such a moment in his memory. The Shen family he used to live in belonged to Shen Sihai and his sons and daughters, and had nothing to do with him. He has always been among them, only an outsider. The warmth of family does not exist for him. Old Mrs. Shen also saw it. She always knew that her fourth son was bad. There were all kinds of clues, which made the Shen family close to each other and had constant disputes. I''ve made my son look like this, but at least Shen Muhan is pretty good. Before, Shen Jingyu also talked for him. Old lady Shen loved him. "Why hasn''t Xia Jiu appeared for so long?" Old lady Shen asked casually. He was prepared that he would not respond, that is, he opened a topic casually, so as not to make the scene cold. Unexpectedly, Shen Muhan, who was standing in front of her, had a cold and hard face. Suddenly, he softened down. Old lady Shen was surprised. "She''s been busy lately." Even the voice was gentle. Old lady Shen knew that she had poked his weakness. Speaking of it, Shen Muhan and Shen Jingyu are also about the same age. Now Shen Jingyu has a family and a career and has many children. Old lady Shen is not worried at all. After all, Shen Ye is still young and not big. He didn''t start a family and business. He was also expected. But Shen Muhan is still alone. Why doesn''t old lady Shen worry about him? She asked hurriedly, "what are you busy with? That girl looks good to me, and I don''t know who will be lucky to marry her in the future. " Shen Muhan said quietly, "things about work." After thinking about it, he said, "I thought grandma knew she was my girlfriend?" "You know she''s your girlfriend? It''s your girlfriend. Are you still making people unhappy? I don''t know at all. Please coax others. You, not to mention learning from Jing Yu, why don''t you go and see how Shen Ye treats his girlfriend? " Old lady Shen was so excited that she couldn''t help talking more. Then he secretly regretted it. How can he compare Shen Muhan with Shen Jingyu and Shen Ye? The two children, she grew up looking at, how to say, and Shen Muhan, after all, did not have much feelings with her, she said so, in fact, she was very lenient. It was only at the thought that they were all her grandchildren that she made a slip of the tongue. I don''t know if Shen Muhan will come to see himself in the future after being said so? She was embarrassed and a little regretful, and took up her glass to cover it up. However, unexpectedly, Shen Muhan said quietly, "I really didn''t do very well. Grandma taught me a lesson." Old lady Shen almost choked herself out with a mouthful of water. Shen Muhan hurried forward and said, "are you okay?" Although he didn''t quite understand the feelings of his family, he could do all the first aid. He stretched out his hand and patted several positions behind Mrs. Shen to stop her choking. Old lady Shen relaxed and saw his sincerity. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, with less threatening momentum. She saw that the grandson was finally enlightened, which was different from his usual. "I''m fine, I''m fine. Since you want to listen to me, I''ll say one more. " Old lady Shen said. Shen Muhan sat down in front of her and was willing to listen. Compared with before, it was completely different. Old lady Shen sighed in her heart. She didn''t know why, so she showed inexplicable love. If Shen Sihai had brought him up well, wouldn''t he be like this now? Chapter 3380 "Are you and Xia Jiu really together or fake?" Last time old lady Shen saw Xia Jiu, she was stuck in her heart. Now it''s time to ask. Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his coldness came out: "what is true together, what is false together?" "Do you mean to be with others? Is it love? Do you plan others in your life in the future? Have you discussed how to go in the future, when to get married and when to have children? " Old lady Shen asked very slowly. But he still asked Shen Muhan. Obviously, not only did he not think about it, he didn''t even... Know to think about it. Old Mrs. Shen was distressed. She was distressed not only for him, but also for Xia Jiu. "It doesn''t matter." She said kindly, "these problems are originally things that we should think clearly and communicate well when we are together. What''s the problem? It''s also the problem between you and Xia Jiu. You two should discuss it. When discussing, we should also respect each other''s opinions. Just like business negotiations, you can''t patronize any meaning, so you can''t go on. " Shen Muhan listened quietly. When he left, his back was a little lonely. Mrs. Shen didn''t really have much feelings for him, but after several contacts, she loved him more and more. Ding Qinen had already come with the water, but she didn''t come forward for fear of his embarrassment. She didn''t come until he left. "It''s not easy for this child." Old lady Shen sighed. "Mom, last time Jing Yu said he went to inquire about him. I don''t know why. When he was a child, when he was a few years old, he was raised in the wolf house by Shen Sihai. Later, it was better to grow up and pick him up. Moreover, Shen Sihai and Shi Hui also love Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan more. They have a general attitude towards Shen Muhan. Later, he came to the fore. After his commercial talents were displayed, he was favored by Shen Sihai. " Ding Qinen said softly. Old lady Shen was thoughtful. Ding Qinen said, "you say that such a young child is raised in a wolf house and is not loved by others. How can he master his feelings when he grows up?" Old lady Shen was also very distressed: "Shen Sihai is really not a person! How did I raise such a evil spirit! " "Don''t be angry, mom. Shen Sihai is dead and the internal struggle of the Shen family has subsided. In the future, we will treat Mu Han better, which is no harm. " Ding Qinen said softly. ¡­¡­ Jiang Bai saw Shen Muhan twice again. The onlookers were clear. Soon, she found the problem of Shen Muhan. "Too impersonal." "Too straight male cancer." "Can''t express your inner feelings." She has sorted out several romantic dramas and several romantic novels, which are the essence left behind by her reading and reading books over the years, and sent them to Shen Muhan. "Please read it!" Jiang Bai told, "look at how others express." "See for yourself how people can get their girlfriend''s heart?" "Think about it. If you don''t say it, how can others know you like her?" "You want to stay with others because you like it! Because of love! If you don''t say it, people think you''re just cruel and overbearing. Are you right? " Shen Muhan had a headache when he received these contents. Subconsciously, he will throw it to Chen Qi and let him sort out the context for himself. "Chen Qi!" "Young master, I''m here!" Chen Qi will come out right away. "These..." Shen Muhan pointed to the things he received and pulled out a sarcastic arc with his thin lips. What do you have to learn now? "Young master, what do you want me to do?" Chen qibaba waited. Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you have a girlfriend?" "No, young master." How do you talk about girlfriends? Chen Qi said he was wronged. Shen Muhan looks better at him than himself. Forget it, let him sort out the context of these plays and novels. It''s better to read them by himself. "Well, it''s all right." Shen Muhan waved him away. Chen Qi didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he had to withdraw suspiciously. He really didn''t understand. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu was busy in the company. His mobile phone rang and received a wechat. She picked it up and glanced at it. It was from Xia Rumeng. She hasn''t measured it, but she feels that Xia Rumeng''s cheek must be the thickest in the world. Otherwise, how can she still send wechat to herself so calmly after being beaten in the face in the French design competition? She clicked. It''s an e-invitation. "Xia Jiu is sincerely invited to the wedding feast of Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng at..." Xia Jiu calmly looked at the electronic invitation, and there was no wave in his heart. Fang Minghao is also tolerant enough... He was drugged by his fiancee to send it to other women. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care at all and wanted to get married immediately. It can endure what ordinary people can''t. "OK, I''ll be there." Xia Jiuping replied quietly. How could she not? I haven''t hit the face at home, but I haven''t. Xia Rumeng is ready for the stage. She definitely has no reason not to go. ¡­¡­ Xia family. After determining the marriage and the wedding date, Xia Rumeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the Fang family would change her mind. The disgrace abroad not only affected her future, but also the Xia family''s. The Fang family also injected a lot of capital into the Xia family, which may affect the Fang family at that time. Only by binding the two closely together can we get more help. "Congratulations, sister." Xia Fen took Xia Rumeng by the arm and said, "you and your brother-in-law are finally married. In the future, the Xia family will have a big family and a big business." Chen Meiru also said with a smile, "that''s for sure. If Meng has been pregnant with a son this time, he can soon add to the Fang family. With a prosperous population, he will have more children and more blessings in the future." Xia Rumeng pinched his palm and knew that it was not so easy to get the Fang family to agree to get married this time. Foreign affairs were not widely reported, and Fang Minghao tried his best to speak for her, so the Fang family finally agreed. But when I go to Fang''s house in the future, I have to look at it. However, even if it is difficult, as long as you can marry Fang''s family and marry Fang Minghao, you have completed most of your goals, and there is nothing to accept. Fang family. Mrs. Fang is really dissatisfied. "If we can win the championship, the business of Xia family can also prosper day by day. But look what she did! Even take Xia Jiu''s things to compete! " Mrs. Fang really thinks she can''t afford to lose this man. The equation said, "she''s pregnant too. She doesn''t have time to do it." Chapter 3381 "Don''t go if you don''t have time. Fortunately, there is no report in China, otherwise I can''t afford to lose this man." Said Mrs. Fang. Fang Minghao tightened his hand holding chopsticks and said, "but if dream has a big stomach, it will be born soon. I can''t help but bear this responsibility." Mrs. Fang''s tone became more relaxed: "yes, after all, that''s also my grandson. Alas, that''s all. That''s it. That''s the blood of the Fang family. Can''t it be done at this time? As long as the two families cooperate well in the future, they don''t worry about no chance. " Fang Minghao nodded. "You also told Ruo Meng to restrain her and don''t make mistakes in the future." Fang Minghao was troubled when he thought of the medicine, but when he thought of his son and Xia Rumeng''s gentle look of being small, he could only put down the past and focus on the present and future. ¡­¡­ After work, Xia Jiu tidied up her coat and went out. Her whole body was fluffy, which did not increase the burden. On the contrary, it alleviated her usual rejection of being too lazy and arrogant. She was more lovely. She was about to find her driver when she saw Shen Muhan''s car parked in the original position of her driver. The man waited in the car. When he saw her, he put down the window. Xia Jiu walked towards his eyes and got on the bus in the sign of his eyes. "Take you home." His voice was still cool and slow. But the word "home" suddenly touched Xia Jiu''s heart. The first snow has begun to float outside the window, bringing a chill to the whole world. And someone in such an environment, waiting in the original position, said the last sentence to take you home. Xia Jiu doesn''t know why. These days, the cold blood seems to be warm again. Are you too extravagant and addicted? Think this is what you want? "Thank you." She tried to be cold and pretended not to care. "This." Shen Muhan reached out and held her hand. She came from the cold wind. Her palm was a little cold. He held her. The warm temperature swept her directly. From the warmth and coolness in her palm, there was a rose in her hand. "Give it to me?" Xia Jiuwei was stunned. So he really gave the rose on the desk that day? Shen Muhan looked at her: "didn''t you like it that day?" Xia Jiu is in a much better mood when she holds the flowers. She just likes flowers and plants and beautiful and beautiful things. It doesn''t matter who sent it. She looked out the window. The snow seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, but in the small space in the car, the heating was fully turned on, making people feel sleepy. She pursed her lips. With a thin cocoon on his finger, he picked up a strand of her hair and pinned it behind his ear. Xia Jiu''s heart beat heavily. That place, once beat for him, but the pinch in the hospital after abortion made her fully understand the impossibility between the two people. That suffocating despair took away all the air in her chest and all her hope. At that moment, all her feelings for him were taken away. But it''s really annoying. Why? She pressed her chest hard. Obviously he hasn''t done anything! Xia Jiu lowered his eyes and began to become absent-minded. She was still thinking about this annoying problem when she went to bed at night. Slowly she calmed down. Did she really think that human nature would change? Don''t you really think you can spend the rest of your life with such a man? When he treats himself like this, the other side is still flirting with Jiang Bai. What''s so exciting about such a man? With a good skin bag, I have no fear. How can I have feelings for him! No, I can''t wait until the weekend to have a good chat with Jiang Bai. On Friday, the company will let the finance go to the bank to do something. Xia Jiu just thought of renting the safe and just wanted to go out to see the customer, so he asked to go out with the finance. Finance naturally agreed without saying a word. Usually going to the Bank alone will inevitably attract other people''s attention and spread to Shen Muhan''s ears. Now I go out with the finance department as a matter of running the company, which just hides people''s ears and eyes. After handling the safe, she put the documents and materials she carried in. The financial officer smiled and asked, "what is so mysterious?" "What my parents left me." She smiled. The finance department also heard about what happened in her family. It''s not surprising to see this, so they didn''t ask again. After Xia Jiu finished, he parted ways with her, went to see the customer, and then went to the hospital to see Xia Lin. Xia Lin is in good shape recently, her body is recovering well, and her whole popularity is good. Xia Jiu went to the doctor''s office. The doctor smiled and said, "Miss Xia, your sister is now using the latest drugs, all of which are brought from the research laboratory in the United States. The effect is better than the drugs used before, so she is recovering very well. If she can continue to do so, she won''t need additional surgery in the future. " "The latest drugs?" Xia Jiuqi said strangely, "but you didn''t tell me to pay extra fees." "Your boyfriend has already made friends, and he won the medicine. According to the qualification of our hospital, where is such an honor to apply for that kind of drug? " The doctor said, "and your boyfriend often comes to see your sister. Every time he mentions you, he is very gentle and doesn''t tell you. Maybe he is afraid of you." Xia Jiu pinched his fist. The doctor must be talking about Shen Muhan. Is he so sincere, or is he just manipulating Charlene in this way to achieve the purpose of manipulating himself? Xia Jiu shook his head and dared not think more. She walked out quickly. She had planned to see old lady Shen and Qin Dehou, but she didn''t want to go over. After she came out, she was a little aimless. Maybe she had something on her mind. When she was entangled, she was distracted. She unknowingly went to a very strange place. Then he saw Shen Muhan walking towards a luxury restaurant. She was dazed and saw Jiang Bai''s figure walking in. Xia Jiu''s heart clicked. Is this a coincidence? Or did Shen Muhan deliberately ask Jiang Bai? She stood at the door of the restaurant for a long time. She didn''t want to guess Shen Muhan''s mind, but she had to think more. From the first meeting, he was condescending to himself and paid for the relationship. She still remembers the words he said at that time: "give you two million and stay with me all night." He never spends money to solve problems, and so does he for women. Maybe before and after her. Chapter 3382 Jiang Bai is her friend. She really doesn''t want to see such a situation happen. She had fallen into a quagmire once and didn''t want to see her friends do the same. She stood in front of the restaurant for a long time before she walked in mechanically. Every time Shen Muhan and Jiang Bai meet, they are very simple. They go straight to the theme and solve the problem in a few words. Usually, Shen Muhan asks Jiang Bai out to meet him anywhere. Later, he realized that he should invite someone to dinner to thank him for receiving so many favors. When Mrs. Shen asked him to deal with his feelings before, it was just like business cooperation. Both sides have come and gone, and respect each other for a long time. However, he has always been like a fish in water in the market. People have always asked him for cooperation. He has less time to find others. Therefore, even the saying of respecting each other and getting long-term benefits has only been learned now. It is also the first time to invite Jiang Bai to dinner. At dinner, Jiang Bai was also talking. Shen Muhan just listened casually, as if he didn''t pay much attention to it. Jiang Bai couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she was really afraid of Shen Muhan. She was so afraid that she didn''t speak completely in front of him. But when he mentioned Xia Jiu, his look would soften down, so that Jiang Bai had confidence and dared to speak if he had anything in his heart. He decided that he would be Xia Jiu''s friend and would not challenge himself. "What a duplicity man." Jiang Bai sighed at the bottom of her heart. He looks like he doesn''t care about anything, but if it doesn''t matter, how can he ask himself to discuss Xia Jiu again and again? When Shen Muhan heard it, his cell phone rang. He whispered, "I''ll answer the phone." He got up and went to the balcony. Shortly after he left, Jiang Bai''s cell phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was Xia Jiu, she hurriedly picked it up. "Jiang Bai, you''re in the private room on the third floor, aren''t you?" Xia Jiu asked. "Yes, the one in the middle of the East. What are you doing? " Jiang Bai doesn''t know why. Xia Jiu gritted his teeth, and Jiang Bai heard the footsteps of Xia Jiu in the mobile phone, which seemed to be getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened. Jiang Bai looked at Xia Jiu strangely. Xia Jiu was relieved to see that there was only Jiang Bai in the room. He didn''t know why. "Shen Muhan is gone, isn''t he?" Xia Jiu asked. Jiang Bai didn''t know how to respond to her. Xia Jiu opened the tea room and bathroom in the private room and took a look. She determined that there was no one. Then she threw the bag on the chair and sat down. "Xia Jiu, are you... Going to catch me and Han Shao?" Jiang Bai couldn''t figure out her real intention for a moment. The table was decorated with cocktail wine, and other drinks were available. It was not Shen Muhan''s special order, but the etiquette of hospitality. Xia Jiu picked up the wine cup and drank half a cup. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what Shen Muhan means to find you, but I advise you to stay away from him." "No, no, Xia Jiu..." Jiang Bai wanted to explain. Suddenly she received Dawson''s cold eyes from the balcony, and she couldn''t say it again. Xia Jiu picked up the wine cup again and drank up all the remaining wine. Then he stopped the cup and said, "Jiang Bai, you are my friend. I take you as my friend, so I don''t want you to be hurt." "But I didn''t..." Xia Jiu interrupted her: "do you want to listen to my story?" Jiang Bai stared at her. Xia Jiu drank two mouthfuls of wine and was drunk. Then he could say, "do you know why I am with Shen Muhan?" "I don''t know." Jiang Bai said honestly. "Do you know why I don''t leave?" When Xia Jiu said this, Shen Muhan''s fingers on the balcony held the mobile phone and stagnated fiercely. "I don''t know." Jiang Bai was surprised, "but why did you leave? In fact, Han Shaoren is good. He is really good to you... " This sentence is really not said in fear of Shen Muhan''s eyes. Jiang Bai is sincere. She had guessed that there were many misunderstandings between the two people, but what she saw was that Shen Muhan was trying to change. What did Xia Jiu misunderstand? Xia Jiu grabbed her shoulder and whispered, "the first time he saw me, he asked me if two million yuan could buy me for one night." Jiang Bai: " no Is Shen Muhan straight male cancer like this? Xia Jiu smiled drunk: "he must be used to such things. If he likes any woman, he will make an offer, take it home and do whatever he wants." Jiang Bai peeks at Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan''s face was as cold as the weather outside the window, with rain and snow in the cold wind. "But later, I went to him because I couldn''t collect my sister''s medical expenses. I think it''s better to find someone to take the money anyway. After all, he''s handsome and good-looking. I don''t lose anything at all. And he''s so romantic. It''s me this time, and it''s someone else next time. After one, the silver goods are paid, and there''s nothing to do with it? " These words, for Xia Jiu, are unforgettable past events, so we must drink this glass of wine before we can honestly tell our friends. She smiled bitterly: "after that time, I forgot to take the contraceptive and became pregnant soon. Then he forced me back to where he lived. In fact, at that time, I had extravagantly hoped to be with him. " When hearing this sentence, Shen Muhan slightly loosened his hand holding the mobile phone, and his body became more heavy. "You know, he''s so good-looking. When he''s good for you, it''s really easy to be overwhelmed..." Xia Jiu was drunk and his eyes were blurred. "He can cook delicious food and wash people''s hair. Although it hurts and his hair is almost gone, he will seriously quarrel with me. It''s a little childish..." Jiang Bai looked at Shen Muhan on the balcony and found that the man looked much softer at the moment. Xia Jiu was lying on the table and suddenly raised his head. He was drunk. "But you know what? He always puts people into his wolves, offends his people, and has nothing to do with him. Just eat vinegar, he plans to kill others... " Her hand caught ginger White''s wrist a little painful, and the softness of Shen Muhan began to dissipate with her words. "He will..." Xia Jiu''s eyes and tail were red. "I was pregnant at that time. It was an ectopic pregnancy and had to miscarry. He thought I deliberately took off the child and put his hand around my neck... I know that at that moment, he really wanted me to die. All the air was drained, so his hope... Was gone... Jiang Bai, do you know what it feels like to be dying? " Chapter 3383 Jiang Bai was shocked and turned pale. "It''s despair, it''s despair... It''s nothing, and it''s unwilling to do anything." Xia Jiu''s voice was low and deep, as if telling a dream. "I thought about living with him. He told me to have another child, but all I had was fear. Jiang Bai... Do you know what it feels like to be dying? Can you imagine how the children felt when he became a father? " Jiang Bai can''t imagine. Xia Jiu didn''t dare to imagine. Her tears slipped down her cheeks: "so don''t get close to such a man. Jiang Bai... You are my friend, I will say these words. Don''t go, don''t go... " Jiang Bai looked at Shen Muhan on the balcony. She didn''t know what to say or how to resolve the contradiction between the two people, which was much more than she thought. Xia Jiu was finally drunk. He lay on the table, closed his eyes, fanned his long eyelashes, and showed an uneasy mood. Shen Muhan came out from the balcony and left the private room. Jiang Bai didn''t dare to call him, so he had to stretch out his hand to help Xia Jiu. It turned out that Xia Jiu didn''t let herself meet Shen Muhan because of this. She was afraid that Shen Muhan liked herself and let herself fall into such a situation. However, does Xia Jiu know why Shen Muhan is looking for himself? Yes, she must not know. Jiang Bai couldn''t help shaking his head If she knew, how could she not know Shen Muhan''s mind? Xia Jiu was not heavy, but after she was drunk, she couldn''t think clearly. Jiang Bai helped her up and worked very hard to help her out of the private room. Jiang Bai was thinking of calling a friend to help. He saw Shen Muhan striding back. He was wearing water mist. He should have walked out of the restaurant. But he still came back. In silence, he slowly stretched out his hand, took Xia Jiu from Jiang Bai''s hand and held him horizontally. Seeing that he was going to step forward, Jiang Bai shouted, "cold little..." Shen Muhan paused for a moment. Jiang Bai felt that he didn''t have to say anything. He could only let him hold Xia Jiu and leave with a big step. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu was very drunk. It''s just a cocktail made of more than one drink, but I don''t know why, I''m drunk and unconscious. She felt very uncomfortable, dizzy, upset, and the whole person''s consciousness was chaotic. In the chaos, I heard footsteps coming and going. Someone took a towel to wipe themselves, and someone fed themselves sober soup. She thought, could it be ginger white? I''m really sorry for her. I ran to tell her so many things and had to toss her about so much. I hope Jiang Bai will listen to his words and stay away from Shen Muhan. Thinking of this, she finally fell asleep. Shen Muhan sat by her bed, looked down at her porcelain white skin and the red at the end of her eyes, and stretched out his fingers to her neck. Her skin is particularly white and delicate. It is easy to leave traces when she touches it. And that time, he really had the impulse to cut her neck. Probably, I''d rather she died by her side. I don''t want her to leave intact. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu got drunk and figured out some things. If Shen Muhan really takes a fancy to Jiang Bai, it''s a huge trouble for Jiang Bai. It''s better to tie Shen Muhan up first and wait until their thoughts are shallow. As for the future, anyway, she will leave in the future. After leaving, it has nothing to do with herself. Let them develop. I''m worthy of my friend. After thinking about these, when she got up early, she looked particularly lazy. She caught a glimpse of Shen Muhan sitting by the bed. She blinked before she realized that this was her usual room, not a ginger white place or a hotel. "I... did Jiang Bai tell you to pick me up?" Xia Jiu asked. "Yes." Shen Muhan didn''t reveal that he heard what she said yesterday. Xia Jiu said, "will you have something to go out today?" Shen Muhan has told Chen Qi that the sky is falling today and he is not allowed to come to him. But looking at Xia Jiu''s look, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you want me to be OK, or do you want me to be ok?" Xia Jiu opened his arms and said lazily, "I''m tired. Please change my clothes." Shen Muhan: " Hearing what she said yesterday, I thought she would face each other coldly, but now, she took the initiative to speak, charming and angry, and hooked people to the bone. So He put his hand on her forehead. "Haven''t you sobered up yet?" "No, wake up." Xia Jiu smiled. Her beautiful face is very moving when there is no emotion. When she smiles, she knows that no one can parry. She said lazily, "I''m just tired and don''t want to move by myself." Obviously she didn''t say anything, but Shen Muhan felt that the heating in the house was heavy and hot. He subconsciously untied the first button of his shirt. Then she got up and went to get her light colored high collar cufflinks, fluffy thin sweater and camel cashmere skirt. I thought she was joking, but after Shen Muhan came, she really let him change her clothes. The temperature in winter is obviously cool, but Shen Muhan has a thin sweat. At breakfast, her foot kicked him in the leg under the table. "What?" Shen Muhan put down the tableware. "If there''s nothing to do today, stay with me for a day." "Where do you want to go?" Shen Muhan took the knife and fork again. It''s a little windy outside. There''s snow in the rain. The weather in Jingyuan these days has been so chaotic. It seems that it''s not good to go anywhere. Xia Jiu shrunk her neck. Fortunately, she didn''t have to go to the company on Saturday. Looking at the weather, she didn''t want to go anywhere. "Go back to your room and read with me or something." She said, her toes still touching him gently. Shen Muhan glanced at her, "OK." Xia Jiu spent the whole morning reading her professional books. Shen Muhan sat on the sofa and read the financial news. It was dark outside the window. The room was warm. After lunch, Shen Muhan answered a phone call. Xia Jiu didn''t look at him seriously, but he listened to him on the phone. He answered a few words. The sentence was not complete, but it was easy to hear that he meant to go out. A thought suddenly jumped out of Xia Jiu''s mind: should he go to see Jiang Bai? Xia Jiu and Jiang Bai have been together for a while. She knows that her mind is simple. If there is anything between the two people, it is also Shen Muhan''s problem, not Jiang Bai''s. Just like between her and Shen Muhan, if Shen Muhan would let her go, she would have left long ago. Why stay here and be humiliated? Chapter 3384 Seeing Shen Muhan standing up, Xia Jiu asked, "where are you going?" "I..." Before Shen Muhan could speak a complete sentence, Xia Jiu came to him. A smile rippled on her face: "are you going out?" Shen Muhan had decided to accompany her today and would not go out. Chen Qi had to be in a hurry on the phone. He just planned to go to the study to find Chen Qi a document. Seeing Xia Jiu''s posture now, do you want him to go out? Shen Muhan was about to speak. Xia Jiu''s feet tilted and leaned towards him: "my feet are a little soft and I don''t stand firm." Then he tried to stand firm, but he didn''t stand well several times. In fact, she thinks her acting skills are very poor. If she were a real actor, it would take ng countless times. But Shen Muhan kindly reached out and held her. Xia Jiu took the opportunity to lean on him and put his hand around his neck. Jiao didi said, "well, I can''t walk." She was already charming, and then deliberately spoiled, it was even more deadly. Shen Muhan picked her up. Xia Jiu was acting at the moment. He picked her up, but he had to lean against his chest. His powerful heartbeat came to his ears. Xia Jiu subconsciously pinched his fist. He didn''t know if he had any effect. I felt that my body had passed the physical examination and was put on the bed. Xia Jiu was afraid that he would put down himself and leave. He went to find Jiang Bai. He didn''t let go of his hand around his neck. He said in a charming voice: "Oh, why don''t you have strength anywhere? You feel like you can''t let go. " Shen Muhan put his hands on the bed and stared at her eyes. The two people were close, and their faces were magnified. There was a funny sense of humor, but her eyes were very bright and looked particularly attractive. Mu Han smiled and followed Shen Jiu. Later, the two did not know why, so they laughed together. This is not the effect Xia Jiu wants. All she wants is to keep him, and then she won''t go to find another woman. She smiled and was trying to find another way. Shen Muhan had approached her and kissed her directly. Her eyes enlarged for a moment, and her hands involuntarily climbed onto his shoulder. If this could keep him, it would be a good way. Taking advantage of his release, she said delicately, "then you will accompany me?" "So want me to accompany you?" Shen Muhan reached out and took off his shirt. "People are not feeling well. It will be comfortable to have you with me. " Xia Jiu was ashamed of what he said. Shen Muhan whispered, "I''ll be comfortable with you?" "Uh huh." Xia Jiu nodded hurriedly. A person''s mind is limited. If he is here, he will not think so much about other things. He sat up, picked up her arm and rubbed it gently. Xia Jiu always felt that he had a taste of disgust. But at least the man stayed. She smiled and said, "where did you receive me yesterday?" "Jiang Bai is there." Xia Jiu smiled again: "in fact, on weekends and holidays, you can ask me out to go shopping. Usually you don''t go out much, and I can''t find any friends to go out. It''s good to go out together. " Shen Muhan raised his eyelids and looked at her: "you talk a little more today." "Is it?" Xia Jiu shrunk his neck with a guilty conscience. Will it be seen? Shen Muhan had already seen it. She deliberately didn''t let herself go out today. Since the occurrence of her abortion, she has been a lot colder and has not been hot. Today, it is very strange. He knew that she didn''t want to see Jiang Bai for fear of hurting others. In the past, he was too lazy to think about these things and distinguish them. Maybe he learned something from Jiang Bai recently, which was very helpful. He soon woke up to this. So she thinks she likes ginger white? If you really think you are an animal, you will hurt her and Jiang Bai. Thinking of this, Shen Muhan''s hand slightly stagnated and hurt her Those things in the past really hurt her, didn''t they? He sighed, put down her arm, and picked up her leg to pinch. Xia Jiu wore the cashmere skirt he took in the morning. He didn''t wear a primer. He pressed his hands appropriately. It''s very comfortable. It''s rare. He doesn''t make something casually like he usually does. He has great strength, like treating his father''s enemy. He lowered his eyes and pressed them seriously. In Xia Jiu''s line of sight, his side face was particularly provocative. She looked out of the window. His palm goes up along his wrist Xia Jiu noticed the abnormality and turned around to bump into his close face. She swallowed, and the man''s thin lips caught up and kissed her lips. She leaned back with her palms, and he leaned over so that she didn''t escape. She leaned back a little too much. She felt that her neck was not under force. When she felt that it would break with a click in the next second, his palm came up and held her neck, so that she could not go back, but go forward and kiss him completely. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that this person is very different today. The kiss is very soft and soft. Every time she couldn''t bear it, he would slow down the pace to wait for her to adapt. "Aren''t you going out?" Xia Jiu finally took a break and asked. "Do you think I still look like a man when I go out like this?" Shen Muhan responded with leisure. "It seems to be true..." she did a little by leaving him with this meaning, which did not seem to be so easy to repent. Shen Muhan added a little more calmly: "at least I''ve been pinched by you for so long. If you say let me go, let me go?" "I thought you had something to go out." "Don''t go out." Shen Muhan turned over and pressed her down. Xia Jiu was confused in his mind. When he was empty, a large snowflake finally fell out of the window. Unlike before, he didn''t feel happy. She thought a little out of her mind. Then she heard Shen Muhan mixed with heat in her ear and poured it into her ear: "I don''t like Jiang Bai. I just talk to her about work." Xia Jiu immediately felt ashamed and flustered. ¡­¡­ But because of this, the relationship between the two people somehow entered the harmonious mode. Xia Jiu didn''t know whether it was his illusion or whether he deliberately spoiled and sold his infatuation to him. Once he changed his cold and threatening momentum, he became good at communication and contact. Xia Jiu needs to connect with a male client because of her work relationship. She has always been worried. She is afraid that Shen Muhan will send people to the wolf house to feed the wolf if she disagrees with him as before. Chapter 3385 So this time, Xia Jiu reported to him in advance. I don''t expect him to understand. I just expect him not to lose his temper. Xia Jiu stood in front of him for a long time. After hearing this, Shen Muhan just said faintly, "can you go out with a man without drinking?" "Of course, I didn''t intend to drink with male clients." Xia Jiu still has the ability to protect himself. "Go." Shen Muhan waved his hand leniently. Good. I can''t believe it until Xia Jiu speaks. I feel Shen Muhan is pierced by the soul. After talking with the male client that night, it was still early, but the other party also had something to do. He was going to pick up his girlfriend for her birthday. Xia Jiu immediately came out with humanitarianism. The male customer drove away by himself. She walked out and saw Shen Muhan''s car outside. I still don''t trust myself. She walked over, but she didn''t see the people inside. "Han Shao was just there." The driver is also a little strange. "So did he come to pick me up, or did he have something to do here?" Xia Jiu asked. If he came here for something, she wouldn''t be amorous and called a car home. The driver smiled: "of course it''s specially here. Before Han Shaolin came, he changed his clothes. " Xia Jiu felt her ears a little hot. She didn''t get on the bus and looked around. Then she saw Shen Muhan standing not far away, with long legs slightly bent, leaning against the glass wall of the commercial building and answering the phone. It seemed that she felt her eyes. Shen Muhan looked over here, then took his cell phone and walked slowly this way. He walked over step by step. Xia Jiu suddenly remembered what he said in his ear that day: "I don''t like ginger white." She didn''t know why, because of this sentence, she was uncomfortable for several days. He shouldn''t lie. It''s mainly a man like him. There''s no need to tell this lie. Xia Jiu felt that he might have fallen into some kind of gentle trap. He felt quite dangerous. But I can''t think of what it is. When he walked slowly like that, she quickly stopped looking and didn''t dare to look more. Afraid that the gentle trap will get deeper and deeper. She knew that her coldness had a tendency to be covered with heat. She didn''t know when to start or when she would fall completely. Shen Muhan approached and stretched out his hand to pull her hand. Xia Jiu was about to instinctively get rid of it. A very hot thing was put into her palm. She looked down and saw that it was a cup of hot milk tea. It''s also a feature of a popular milk tea shop nearby. Every time I queue up, I start half an hour. The driver didn''t know when he got off the bus, so... Did he go in line to buy it himself? It''s really hard for Xia Jiu to connect this move with Shen Muhan. I can''t imagine what it would be like for him to stand in the crowd and be impatient because such a small thing is too troublesome. But the warmth in the palm is real. Xia Jiu feels very comfortable holding it. "Did you buy it?" "There are many people over there. I think you might like it?" Shen Muhan is not sure. Xia Jiu''s lip angle is slightly warped. She said, "get in the car and go back." "Nothing tonight, shopping?" Shen Muhan asked, his tone was still as relaxed as he used to be. But Xia Jiu stared: "go shopping?" She doubted that the way she met Shen Muhan today was wrong. When would he take the initiative to go shopping? What a surprise! "You didn''t say you could ask you to go shopping or something when you''re free?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu: " But that day she thought he wanted to make an appointment with Jiang Bai, so she said it on purpose. Now we all know that he doesn''t like Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai''s danger alarm is lifted. What else is there to make an appointment? Seeing her acquiescence, Shen Muhan reached out and took her hand and walked to the mall. Don''t say Xia Jiu is stunned. The drivers were stunned. After being a driver for Shen Muhan for so long, they saw him appear in the mall for the first time not because of his official business. Xia Jiu was reluctant to come in, but after all, he was a person who liked all beautiful things. After a few minutes, he entered the state and felt that he could have a try when he saw anything. Besides, she really hasn''t gone shopping for a long time. Lipstick, bags, clothes, everything brightened her eyes. Even some ordinary little things, such as hairpins and rubber bands, made her want to shop. Xia Jiu now has a good income and can afford all kinds of good things in the mall. Soon, she bought a lot. Shen Muhan didn''t bother, so he followed her and dutifully became a tool man. "Does this look good?" "Does this suit me?" Xia Jiu saw that he was very cooperative, so when he tried something, he subconsciously asked him what he liked. Shen Muhan is a qualified tool man. Every time she tries something on, he will answer "good-looking, suitable". Xia Jiu has been buying. Shen Muhan really thinks it looks good. She is tall and fair skinned. She is not perfect except that she is a little thinner. In addition, he has a good eye. He can''t say that the things she tries out are not good-looking without conscience. It''s rare that she was in such a good mood. He followed her and looked very soft all the time. Although he didn''t laugh, he could see that he was extremely patient. Provoked those shopping guides nearby to cast envious eyes at Xia Jiu one by one. When she bought almost the same, Xia Jiu remembered that she only wanted to buy things for herself. She bought things for Xia Lin and Aunt Zhang''s grandchildren and returned them to Mrs. Shen and uncle Qin Zheng, but she didn''t buy tools for the people around her. She said, "this suit is very good. Why don''t you try it?" Shen Muhan nodded, "OK." Xia Jiu: " She really asked out of politeness. However, Shen Muhan is really a clothes shelf. Such casual clothes are set off by him like the top products made by high-grade handmade in Italy. "Please wrap it up." Xia Jiu quickly swiped the card and bought it directly for him. "OK, this beauty." The shopping guide''s eyes narrowed with laughter, "your boyfriend looks really good in this suit. He''s so handsome. I envy you. He''s so beautiful, his eyes are so good, and his boyfriend is so handsome. It''s a perfect match. I hope you will always be happy. " Xia Jiu smiled and didn''t deny or admit it. Shen Muhan handed the card. "I''ve paid for it when I gave it to you." Xia Jiu asked him to take it back. "No, I bought all this size in the store." Shen Muhan put down the card and pushed it to the shopping guide. The shopping guide was excited and trembled: "OK, OK, wait a minute!" She doesn''t know at all that Shen Muhan wants to buy these because what she just said is really beautiful. It''s just easy to say to Shen Muhan''s heart. Chapter 3386 Because I bought too many things, Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan went to the hospital the next day and sent them to the hospital. First to Charlene. Naturally, she likes it. Young girls like colorful things, new clothes and trinkets most. She didn''t faint Charlene. Then he went to Qin Dehou''s side. Qin Dehou recovered well. Seeing Xia Jiu, he naturally talked for a while. Xia Jiu left all the things he bought for him and Qin Zheng. Afraid of Shen Muhan''s trouble, she explained again and again: "Uncle Qin is an old friend of my father. Their father and son have always helped me a lot. So you can understand the kindness of dripping water when Yongquan reports it? " "Did I say anything?" Shen Muhan looked at her strangely. She''s coming to Qin Dehou. She''s been vaccinated several times. "Nothing, nothing. I''ll just introduce you." Xia Jiu said. They came out from Qin Dehou to go to old lady Shen. Mrs. Shen is enjoying flowers in the garden, accompanied by the nurse. After the chaotic weather of the past few days, it is rare to have several good sunny weather in these days. It is clear and clear, sweeping away the dull and thick winter. Seeing Xia Jiu coming, Mrs. Shen was very happy: "Xia Jiu, you haven''t come for a long time. Listen to Mu Han, you''ve been very busy, and now you''re finally free? " "Well, I was very busy before. I haven''t come to see you for a long time." Xia Jiu didn''t know that Shen Muhan even came to see old lady Shen and mentioned himself. She took the gift and said with a smile, "I heard that eating it improves immunity and is particularly good for your body, so I bought some." "OK, OK, you and Mu Han have a heart." Old Mrs. Shen looked at her with a very loving smile and a trace of urging. Xia Jiu finally understood the source of the slightest meaning... She and Shen Muhan came to see old lady Shen like this. Isn''t it a disguised meeting with her parents? Mrs. Shen''s urge and expectation was obviously to ask when their feelings would stabilize! Heaven and earth conscience, Xia Jiu came to visit old lady Shen just because she had a personal relationship with her and felt her kindness to herself before. But the meaning of appearing together with Shen Muhan is completely different! Xia Jiu opened her mouth to explain. Old lady Shen asked with a smile, "Xia Jiu, if Mu Han bullies you, you can tell Grandma that grandma will help you scold him!" "No, old lady, I......" Xia Jiu really nodded. She didn''t think in this direction at all. Shen Muhan had answered: "grandma, I won''t bully her in the future." "Well, this is my good grandson." Mrs. Shen said lovingly, "all the men in the Shen family will not bully their other half. If they choose what they like, they will always respect her." Xia Jiu is more and more confused... But Shen Muhan added chaos: "grandma makes sense." Old lady Shen also noticed that Shen Muhan had changed a little more than before. She could still say a few words with herself. It seems that the change of young people still needs the power of love. "Old lady, I''ll wash some fruit." Xia Jiu covered his face and walked away. Shen Muhan had nothing else to say and was silent for a moment. But now the silence won''t feel embarrassed. It seems that it''s good to sit with old lady Shen for a while. This is the original feeling of family and elders. "Old lady, have some fruit." Xia Jiu washed the fruit and brought it up. Old lady Shen took it over and said with a smile, "you are too outsider. Call me grandma in the future." ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hospital, Xia Jiu sent Jiang Bai what she had bought. After seeing Jiang Bai that day, Jiang Bai sent her a wechat and clearly told her that she would not like Shen Muhan. Please rest assured. Later, Shen Muhan said he didn''t like Jiang Bai. Xia Jiu felt really ashamed. He ran to Jiang Bai and said so much. Also because she misunderstood Jiang Bai, she wanted to make an apology, but she didn''t find a good opportunity. Moreover, Jiang Bai was busy this time, and Xia Jiu didn''t ask her out. After thinking about it, she''d better send the gift directly to her first. If you apologize, wait until the next meeting. After sending things, she felt relieved. The shoulder bag was stressed and fell obliquely. Xia Jiu was going to carry it instead. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand, took her bag and carried it by himself. He also held her hand. Xia Jiuwei was stunned. Shen Muhan has never been a very careful man. If he is careful, it is also because of his ability and habits, not for her. But now... It''s really different from before. He took her palm and walked slowly forward. Xia Jiu thought about what had happened during this period of time and found that the gentle trap seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. She seems to be unable to escape. But she knew she had to run. Then, her five fingers were spread one by one, and Shen Muhan''s fingers were inserted into her, clasping her ten fingers. It''s just a small action, but it makes the air lingering. Her toes curled up uncontrollably, and her spine was swept by numbness. ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng''s wedding is coming. Both the Xia family and the Fang family attach great importance to it. Although Mrs. Fang was a little reluctant, she still did a good job in surface Kung Fu. There was a lot of pomp on the wedding day. Because this is not only about Xia Rumeng''s face, but also about Fang''s face. Xia Rumeng got up early in the morning to dress up. She is already heavy this month, and her health is not very convenient. It took many designers to determine the dress now. Xia Fen and Chen Meiru talked around her, and the servants were full of joy. Xia Jiu was invited. But when I got up early, I was a little lazy, thinking about whether to go to the wedding. Qin Zheng''s wechat came in at the right time: "my father is much better, thank you." He thanked Xia Jiu for visiting and sending things. "Why are you polite to me?" "By the way, are you going to Xia Rumeng''s wedding?" He asked. "Still thinking about it." In fact, Xia Jiu just thinks the weather is not very good. Today is a rare weekend. It''s a little troublesome to go there. So I hesitated to go. It seems unreasonable not to go, but go, she feels too lazy to give the bitch face. Qin Zheng also thought she was sad. This kind of thing is inevitable. No one is happy to go to his predecessor''s wedding, especially the betrayal of a pair of scum men and cheap women. He can understand Xia Jiu''s mood. "It''s better not to go." Qin Zheng replied. Chapter 3387 Xia Jiu didn''t return to him again. I''d better lie down and think about it again. Qin Zheng felt that he should give Xia Rumeng a big gift. Last time he didn''t check Huang Shasha''s affairs. Did he find that Xia Rumeng had close contact with other men? Last time, only one or two intimate photos with men were sent to Xia Rumeng. Since today is Xia Rumeng''s wedding, he will send another two to Xia Rumeng. The wedding hasn''t started yet. Qin Zheng has set up a regular delivery. Then give Xia Rumeng a "surprise". ¡­¡­ As a result, Shen Muhan decided whether to go to the wedding for Xia Jiu. Murhan was thinking about how to call her at dinner at night "OK." Xia Jiu was relieved and answered. "What''s the matter? Waiting for me to have dinner with you? " She promised too quickly, which surprised Shen Muhan. "What''s the matter? I prefer to hear the answer of rejection?" Xia Jiu asked. There seemed to be his laughter on the phone, but it was soon shallow. Xia Jiu had no time to catch it. He said, "I''ll have the driver pick you up at night." So, eat out. Now, Xia Jiu finally doesn''t have to worry about going to the wedding. Compared with Xia Rumeng''s wedding, of course, it''s more important to have dinner with Shen Muhan. ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng''s wedding time is 7 p.m. After some red tape etiquette during the day, finally in the afternoon, her car arrived at the hotel. After getting off the bus, Fang Minghao came up and took her hand. The look on his face was very natural. He couldn''t see the estrangement that had appeared some time ago. Xia Ruo Meng is relieved at last. Although he has made some small mistakes, who can make mistakes if he is not a sage? Xia Fen and Chen Meiru walked behind and looked at the resplendent hall in front of them. After all, this hotel is not an ordinary hotel. It can''t be booked with money. I heard that if it wasn''t for the background, booking half a year in advance might not be able to make an appointment. This time, the Fang family arranged the wedding ceremony here, which is really shocking and satisfying. "I really envy my sister." Xia Fen murmured. At the beginning, she didn''t get married so much, and her marriage was not smooth, so she didn''t know what to do in the future. But in contrast, Xia Rumeng''s sincere love with Fang Minghao is really enviable. Chen Meiru smiled and said, "after all, the Fang family has a head and a face in Jingyuan. It must have a face arrangement for your sister''s wedding. Your sister is doing well, and you can get help in the future, so this is a great event for our family. " When Xia Rumeng heard the words of his mother and sister, his face was even more glorious. Mrs. Fang also greeted her and asked with a smile, "Oh, is my grandson all right?" Xia Rumeng pinches his fist secretly. Mrs. Fang has only this child in her eyes! The only thing she can rely on is this child! "It''s all right. If the dream is all right today." Chen Meiru said with a smile, "don''t worry about your in laws. Rumeng is in good health now. The doctors say that as long as you keep it well, the fat boy won''t know how healthy he will be at that time." Mrs. Fang smiled with satisfaction. Chen Meiru''s eyes fell on the lobby of the hotel and was a little surprised: "why... Smaller than what I said before?" It was said that most of the hotels were reserved. Even if people can''t sit at so many tables, they should have enough pomp. But now, where is more than half of the hotel? It''s less than a fifth of the hotel. Mrs. Fang looked embarrassed: "before, we really said we had booked most of the hotels. But who knows, this temporary family has dignitaries and things. We have to book a hotel here. Naturally, our family can''t compete with others. Besides, does it not mean that the hotel is good and the day is good that powerful people like it here? " Although Chen Meiru was a little disappointed, Mrs. Fang''s words were not unreasonable. What''s more, what can she do to argue with other dignitaries? Moreover, the hotel is really good, better than all the wedding hotels she has attended. Just be small. She doesn''t want to change her hotel. "My mother-in-law does have an eye. This hotel is good. If you dream, you will be lucky to have a wedding here. " After Chen Meiru figured it out, she didn''t care. Xia Ruo Meng also went through a process of disappointment and imagination, and didn''t care any more. She was also very satisfied with the envy and shock on her face when she saw the guests entering the door. She thought of the dignitaries next door and didn''t know who it was. She asked subconsciously, "Minghao, who ordered it next to you?" "I''m not sure." Fang Minghao replied. Xia ruomong looked around. There were no lights and decorations, and there were no guests. It didn''t look like a big thing to do. Maybe they just wanted to feast valuable guests. On such a thought, she also balanced. Just about to leave, I saw several guests coming to the wedding banquet and came out with a disheartened face. "What''s going on?" Xia Rumeng asked. Xia Fen hurriedly said, "what else could it be? These guests went to the wrong place and went next door, but others rushed out indiscriminately. Is this hotel too inhumane? I just went to the wrong place, so I can be kicked out? Do you really think they are emperor Lao Tzu? " Xia Rumeng knew that it must be because of his extraordinary status, so the hotel would be so harsh and drive out the guests. There''s really no need to offend the people over there for a few guests. "Xia Fen, don''t be talkative and offend others. After a while, the guests come. Pay attention to the reception and don''t go over there. " Xia Rumeng said. "I see, sister." Xia Fen said. As soon as he finished, he saw a familiar figure, and Xia Fenton''s face was not very good. Xia Rumeng also looked along her line of sight and saw Xia Jiu getting off and coming slowly. Her long chestnut hair fell down like a waterfall, thick and smooth, very shiny. A black tight sweater outlines the waist with less than a grip, and a fiery red cashmere skirt makes her dazzling. On her shoulders, she casually wore a silhouette wool coat, which was both expensive and elegant. It came in this way, attracting countless guests to look in her direction. As soon as she appeared, she compared Xia ruomang in full dress. Xia Rumeng could not compare with her. After pregnancy, her face was bloated. It was only by the makeup artist that she could appear so brightly in front of everyone. Xia Jiu didn''t even paint her mouth red, so she came and rolled her so easily. Chapter 3388 Xia Rumeng felt that he invited Xia Jiu to the wedding. It was masochistic. There''s no need to call her! But if she doesn''t come and witness her happiness, Xia Rumeng thinks all this is too meaningless. Booty must be divided up under the gaze of competitors before there is pleasure. So Xia Jiu still has to come! Xia Jiu came in and saw that everyone was looking at herself. She seemed to think of something and said, "sorry, I seem to have gone wrong." When she said this, more people went to see her and talk about her. Xia Fensheng said, "what kind of demon are you? It''s not your way to attract attention, is it? " Xia Jiu smiled: "when I step on your tail, you cry?" "You!" Xia Fen is so angry that she scolds her for being a dog? Chen Meiru didn''t want to make trouble on such a good day. She said to him, "Xia Jiu, come in quickly. The wedding will begin soon. " "Sorry, I''m not here." Xia Jiu looked down at his mobile phone, determined the address sent by Shen Muhan, and found that he was missing an entrance. She turned and walked towards the other entrance. Someone said, "don''t go there. You''ll be kicked out." Xia Fen held the attitude of watching a good play: "she really dares to go anywhere because she has two or three points of beauty. Look what she will look like if she is beaten out later! " Chen Meiru didn''t bother to take care of Xia Jiu when she saw that Xia Jiu didn''t listen to him. Anyway, it''s not her own shame. This summer nine, deserve to suffer some losses and teach a long lesson. Xia Rumeng also thought so in his heart. As soon as he raised his eyes, he found that Fang Minghao was looking at Xia Jiu''s direction, and his heart was very unhappy. But at this time, she didn''t need to get angry, so she said, "Minghao, Xia Jiu doesn''t know where to go. In case of being kicked out, her self-esteem will be unbearable. Why don''t you go and see her? " "Then I''ll go." Fang Minghao immediately released her hand and followed Xia Jiu''s figure. Xia Rumeng bit her teeth hard. She thought Fang Minghao would find someone to watch Xia Jiu. After all, it was their wedding! But Fang Minghao really went by himself! How does this make her feel about herself! Chen Meiru and Xia Fen are also sluggish, but Xia Rumeng said it himself. What else can we do? Xia Rumeng can only maintain his dignity and generosity and take it lightly. Xia Jiu passed quickly. Everyone was waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Who knows she didn''t come out after she went in. Fang Minghao chased him a few steps. Xia Jiu entered the elevator and didn''t even give him the light from the corner of his eye. "Xia Jiu!" Fang Minghao strode forward. Several security guards reached out and stopped him: "Sir, this is a private territory. Don''t enter unless please!" "Who is here and who wants to see Xia Jiu?" Fang Minghao asked eagerly, his voice trembling. "Personal privacy!" The security guard invited Fang Minghao out, "please leave." "I just want to say a few words to Xia Jiu..." Seeing that he wanted to break in, the security guard pushed him out. They were waiting for Xia Jiu to be pushed out. Who knows, they didn''t wait. Only Fang Minghao was pushed out in embarrassment, and the bow tie was scattered. Everyone was surprised. "Minghao, are you okay?" Xia Rumeng quickly walked over and held him, "where''s Xia Jiu?" "Maybe I went to see some friends." "Where did she get such a friend?" Xia Rumeng doesn''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it. "It''s not surprising that she won the title in the Paris design competition," Fang Minghao said Xia Rumeng immediately closed his mouth and didn''t want to mention it. That is Xia Jiu''s glory and his own shame. I wish no one would know. We didn''t know the clue, so we had to talk and walk away. The wedding is about to begin. Xia Rumeng''s good mood has lost half. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu is not very willing to go to Shen Muhan''s appointment. Recently, she found that Shen Muhan is different and has a heavy sense of crisis in her heart. But compared with going to the wedding, she would rather come to Shen Muhan. At least she doesn''t need to make a false promise, and she doesn''t have to face the face of Xia''s mother and daughter. "Miss Xia, this is it." The waiter greeted her politely. Xia Jiu stretched out his hand to open the bead curtain in front of him. What led into his eyes was the flowers dotted in the big room. The sound of piano was pouring in my ears, and the light of crystal chandelier shone on the ground, reflecting with the light above my head. Shen Muhan stood in front of the French window, dressed in a slightly casual suit, outlining his figure perfectly. Winter. The night at seven o''clock was already very dark. The darkness and the light in the room fell on Shen Muhan''s face at the same time. His angular face was cut into two parts of alternating light and dark, showing a deeper eyebrow and eye. The mood at the bottom of the eyes is also more and more deep and can not be peeped. When he felt that she stretched out her hand to open the bead curtain, his whole body took softness. He looked at Xia Jiu with soft and steady eyes. Xia Jiu put down his coat. He didn''t understand why he was so grand tonight. Shen Muhan came slowly and opened the chair for her. The waiter swarmed in, pushing the silver tableware, came to share the meal and poured the best red wine that had been awake. Just smelling the taste, Xia Jiu knew that the red wine was valuable. After a brief conversation, Xia Jiu was attracted by the delicious food and ate very attentively. Tonight''s Foie Gras was well roasted. It was fat. The frying and roasting heat was appropriate and the strong fragrance overflowed. Xia Jiu ate it so much that he bent his eyebrows and eyes, and soon solved the two foie gras in the dinner plate. Just put down the knife, Shen Muhan handed the foie gras from his plate to her plate. "I can''t eat any more." Xia Jiu is really full, but looking at this piece, he is ready to move. "Then I''ll take it back?" Shen Muhan tried to take it back. "Forget it, no more one will die." She gave in to the food. Shen Muhan forked it and sent it to her mouth. He was used to feeding. Xia Jiu was not polite, so he opened his mouth and ate. Shen Muhan showed a rare smile. Xia Jiu thought he laughed at his greed and covered his mouth with his hand: "you let me eat." "I asked you to do something else. You''re not so obedient." Shen Muhan quietly exposed her. Xia Jiu: " Some things can''t be so obedient. It is rare that the atmosphere between the two people is good. Xia Jiu thinks he is really in love. But the string in her heart tightened from time to time to let her know that it was not true. While she was in a trance, Shen Muhan pushed something over. "What?" "Open it yourself." Xia Jiu took it and opened the brocade box. On the red velvet, a pair of dazzling earrings are quietly placed on it. The design of clover is very playful. Chapter 3389 The high value carat diamond adds calmness to its playful design, and the shiny color makes Xia Jiu happy immediately. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but pick it up. She didn''t know whether it was because it was too much to her liking, or whether the person who gave it was to her liking. Shen Muhan never saw such a smile on her face when he sent her a check. Therefore, Jiang Bai''s words are right. It''s really vulgar to give money. She should have given something she likes long ago. Although he had given it before... He had never given it personally, and every time he gave it, it annoyed her. Xia Jiu rubbed his earrings and warmed his fingertips. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand. As if aware of what he was going to do, she slightly closed her eyes and fanned her long eyelashes. Shen Muhan stood behind her, took off her original earrings and put them on for her. Xia Jiu was born beautiful and charming. Such luxurious earrings on her ears just complement each other and are easy to drive. "Very nice." Shen Muhan said seriously. Xia Jiu pursed his lips. He was surprised that he would say good words. After dinner, Shen Muhan accompanied her home. Xia Jiu was like stepping on the clouds, and his steps were unreal and vain. ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng''s wedding here is also quite normal. Except that the auditorium is much smaller than expected. However, the guests have been restrained by the fame and luxurious decoration of the hotel, and they don''t care about the area. However, Fang Minghao was a little absent-minded. Xia Jiu entered the nearby hotel and didn''t come out all the time. He was worried and had some... Inexplicable taste. Xia Rumeng saw his mind and tried to maintain his smile. Today is her wedding. She doesn''t want to end it. By the time the guests were delivered, it was getting late. After all, Xia Rumeng is pregnant and has some problems. Chen Meiru tells her to go home early to have a rest. She and Fang Minghao were sent to the car. Fang Minghao was out of mind. Xia Rumeng was about to say something when her mobile phone entered wechat. She was used to receiving too many blessings these two days. She thought it was another blessing. She was going to thank her casually and was stunned by the photos on her mobile phone! It''s the last one again! Another picture of her and other men! She panicked and lost her cell phone. Fang Minghao also recovered and realized that his state tonight was unfair to Xia Rumeng. He picked up his mobile phone very gentlemanly and handed it to Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng is frightened and grabs it. Fortunately, Fang Minghao doesn''t look at the things on his mobile phone. Seeing her attitude Zhang Huang, Fang Minghao asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing. Just thinking that Xia Jiu went to the nearby hotel, I was a little worried and asked her if she had gone home. " Xia Rumeng covered his way. "No?" "Seems to have gone back." Xia Rumeng said. Seeing that she was really concerned about Xia Jiu, Fang Minghao held her hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay. You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a good rest. " Hearing his gentle concern, Xia Rumeng fell into his arms and took his hand very reluctantly. Fang Minghao sighed in his heart. Since he has married her, he must treat her well in the future, otherwise he will really die. Xia Rumeng''s heart is full of worry. Who turned out those photos before? Before Fang Minghao, she had many contacts with the rich second generation. It was all the previous things, and it didn''t matter. At the beginning, the unmarried men and women were not married, and everyone had their own choices. Even Fang Minghao was not with Xia Jiu at that time? But what''s worse is that when she was just with Fang Minghao, she was afraid that she would not achieve good results in the future. At the same time, she also hung other men and had a relationship at the same time. After having a child, she certainly thought it was Fang Minghao''s. she made it clear with Fang Minghao and finally let Fang Minghao get rid of Xia Jiu. But now these photos are clearly reminding her who the child is... It''s hard to say. Xia Rumeng really hates it. He wants to go back in time. When he knows Fang Minghao, he immediately cuts off his relationship with other men. But it''s too late. The child was so old that it helped her marry into the Fang family. But no matter how big the role of children is, once they are born and have blood problems, they will be a time bomb, which will blow themselves to pieces and be doomed! At that time, there will really be no room for turning around. no way! She can''t let this happen! This child... Can''t stay! Feeling Xia Rumeng shivering all over, Fang Minghao hugged her painfully. Today, he was wrong. He missed Xia Jiu too much and ignored her feelings. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu finally met Jiang Bai. "Sorry, I had something to do with my father before." Jiang Bai said with a smile, "you look good today?" Xia Jiu touched his cheek, put down his bag and sat down: "are you finished? Is there anything I can do for you? " "No, it''s just a little thing about my father''s work. It''s all done." Jiang Bai doesn''t seem to care about what happened before. Because of this, Xia Jiu was uneasy: "Jiang Bai, I''m really sorry that I misunderstood you and Shen Muhan last time." "I know, I know." "But what I said at that time was sincere." Xia Jiu said sincerely, "I said that because I didn''t want to see something happen to my friend." Jiang Bai fully understands that he will treat each other as friends, so he can''t bear any problems with each other. Especially when you have your own lessons. "So how are you and Han Shao now?" Jiang Bai said with concern. "It''s the same..." Xia Jiu is not sure. When she gets back the Xia family''s property, she also wants to go to France. It''s not easy to tell Jiang Bai. However, Shen Muhan''s recent attitude always makes her feel that it has changed a lot, which is different from everywhere before. Jiang Bai said, "in fact, I believe Han Shao should have been impulsive and regretted what you said that day. Didn''t you mention to me once that he grew up in a strange environment, which made his temper different from others? Maybe he''s already working hard to change it. " Xia Jiu was silent. Jiang Bai took her hand and said, "don''t you have a little idea of living with him now?" This question, let Xia Jiu continue to be silent. When I opened it separately from Jiang Bai, my mind was still a little messy. She was coming out when she received a call from Xia Rumeng. Chapter 3390 "Xia Jiu, you didn''t come on my wedding day. I also owe you an apology for the previous game. Today is the day when I want to go back to Xia''s house. If you don''t mind, come and have dinner with us. " Xia Rumeng said in a very sincere tone. "Good." Xia Jiu thought and said. She wants to see if Xia Rumeng really apologizes to herself in public. She soon went to Xia''s house. Today, when Xia Jiuhui returned home, many guests were admiring and lamenting Xia Rumeng''s good marriage and good luck. Xia Rumeng is smiling and accepting the compliment from everyone. When Xia Jiu appeared, the guests couldn''t help saying, "Xia Jiu is back." "Why didn''t Xia Jiu come to the wedding? That''s a great day for Ruo Meng. " "Eh, I didn''t come that day. Why did I come again today?" Most of these relatives are from Chen Meiru''s side. Xia Jiu is too lazy to talk to them and walks in quickly. Xia Rumeng stretched out his hand and grabbed her: "Xia Jiu, you''re back at last." Her face was full of smiles, as if she had not done the things in Paris. It seems that the relationship between two people has always been so good that there has never been a rift. "Come in and sit down. I know you have something to do that day, so you didn''t come to my wedding. In fact, I''m sorry you didn''t come. " Xia Jiu said with a smile, "I''m sorry I didn''t show my love with Fang Minghao?" Xia Rumeng: " Xia Jiu spoke out her real thoughts in her heart, which made her a little embarrassed. But today, she is not afraid of Xia Jiu''s aggressiveness. What she wants is Xia Jiu''s aggressiveness. She had already taken abortion drugs If Xia Jiu is not aggressive, how can she succeed? "Xia Jiu, you''re joking. These things have passed in the past, and you won''t always remember them?" Xia Rumeng said softly. Although others know that Xia Rumeng is not doing well, after all, she is about to give birth. Xia Jiu still remembers this thing. It really makes people feel sorry for Xia Jiu. Besides, didn''t Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao fall in love at school? Can you remember so long? Who doesn''t know that campus love belongs to "graduation death"? Xia Rumeng helped Xia Jiu out: "in fact, Xia Jiu didn''t think about it much, did he? Otherwise Xia Jiu won''t come to my back door banquet today. " "I don''t think it''s my business. Didn''t you say you had something serious to apologize to me today? " Xia Jiu asked. When they heard the apology, they thought they were talking about Fang Minghao, so they didn''t care what they said. Xia Rumeng quickly pulled Xia Jiu aside and said, "you accompany me upstairs. I want to show you the abdominal manuscript of my apology to you. It''s a big thing. I think about it. I also deeply feel that my behavior is bad. I''m sorry for you. Anyway, I should apologize to you. " "Then you just say it now. Apologize if you apologize. What else do you need to make?" Xia Jiu really didn''t bother to pay attention to her. "You really take everything seriously." Xia Rumeng pinched his palm: "Xia Jiu, you have to be considerate of me. It must be a great damage to my reputation to say this. I want to apologize, but I also want to find a more acceptable statement. " "Is it difficult to apologize and put money on your face? Shall I find you a stage, dress up and apologize? " Xia Jiu is fed up with Xia Rumeng''s hypocrisy and shows no mercy. "Xia Jiu, you can''t do this, can you?" Xia Rumeng said embarrassedly, "I already want to make up with you, but your attitude is really unbearable." With Xia Jiu''s understanding of Xia Rumeng, she knows that she can''t apologize to herself. There''s probably another mystery. However, Xia Jiu now has more mystery than Xia Rumeng. She doesn''t mind publishing it to everyone. She knows that she hasn''t found the most suitable opportunity yet. Since Xia Rumeng has always wanted to dig a hole for herself, she wants to see what Xia Rumeng can do. "In that case, go and see your abdominal manuscript." Xia Jiu said faintly. Xia Rumeng is overjoyed. She has taken abortion medicine and is about to attack. As long as Xia Jiu goes upstairs with himself They soon got upstairs. Originally, this room was Xia Jiu''s room with the best daylighting and the largest room. Her parents let her live here since childhood. Now, Xia Rumeng has occupied the magpie''s nest and put all her things on it. Xia Jiu picked his eyebrow and smiled to see how long Xia Rumeng could occupy here. "Xia Jiu, look, this is the abdominal manuscript of my apology..." Xia Rumeng called Xia Jiu and stood close to her. Xia Jiu just walked past. Xia Rumeng''s body suddenly fell back. Her body was heavy and there was no support behind her. As soon as she fell, her abdomen hit a corner of the table, and then she fell heavily to the ground. Between her legs, red blood suddenly appeared, shocking. The blood wet the carpet and filled the room with a strong smell of blood. Xia Jiu was stunned. She didn''t meet Xia Rumeng just now. Xia Rumeng fell down by herself. Even, there is no external force to make Xia Rumeng fall. She is clearly wearing flat shoes. The carpet here is very soft and waxy without any obstacles. What does Xia Rumeng fall in front of him? In order to frame herself, she doesn''t even care about the children in her stomach? "Xia Rumeng, you..." Xia Rumeng''s face was pale with pain. Someone outside heard a voice, ran over and screamed, "no, the eldest lady fell down and bled!" Soon, many people rushed into the room. Xia Rumeng lay on the ground and pointed to Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu... Why are you doing this to me? Why? Why? " Xia Jiu is sure that she really wants to frame herself with the child in her belly! Really think of, take the child to frame yourself! Is her child so unworthy of treasure? Chen Meiru was heartbroken and scolded, "Xia Jiu, how can you do this! If there is anything wrong with dream, you can''t start with her children! Are you still alone? You''re really crazy. Animals are not as good as animals! " Xia Fen also pointed to the tip of Xia Jiu''s nose and scolded, "if there''s anything wrong with my sister''s child, you''ll go to hell! Go to hell! You are a cold-blooded murderer! " Xia Rumeng was lying on the ground crying. Her face looked more white against the red blood. With red eyes, Fang Minghao looked at Xia Jiu coldly and held Xia Rumeng up. Chapter 3391 Xia Rumeng cried sadly: "I''m sorry, Minghao, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our children... But I really didn''t expect Xia Jiu to do such a thing... I''m sorry... I shouldn''t..." Her face was pale and she couldn''t help crying. When others saw this scene, they all heard it and cried. They couldn''t bear to look at Xia Rumeng. Some people followed Fang Minghao''s footsteps downstairs to send Xia Rumeng. Someone outside had called the police and called an ambulance. Some people surrounded Xia Jiu and wouldn''t let her leave. "Xia Jiu, you are so crazy! Don''t leave! " "Yes! Xia Jiu, you are so hateful! Isn''t it just a relationship? People Ruo Meng and master Fang are married, and now the child is about to be born. You still hold on! You are simply unworthy! " "If there''s something wrong with your dream, you can''t afford to go!" All the relatives surrounded her and attacked her. The Xia family and the Fang family followed them to the hospital. Xia Jiu lazily picked an eyebrow: "she said I pushed it, that''s what I pushed?" "Or what? Only you are with her. You didn''t push it. Would it be Ruo Meng''s own? " Relatives also dislike Xia Jiu''s practice now, "will others frame you with their own children?" Xia Jiu was also suspicious. Just now Xia Rumeng was just an accident. Because there was an accident, he would blame himself. After all, it was Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao''s child. It is self-evident that Xia Rumeng has high hopes for the child. But now think about it, Xia Rumeng calls himself upstairs and falls down again. There are all kinds of doubts in itself. I never met her, and it was too coincidence that she fell. How could she lose the child in her belly by such a coincidence? Seeing Xia Jiu meditating, the relatives thought she had been exposed. They were afraid and continued to say, "you are not allowed to go anyway! If you want to slip away after such a big thing, what do you think is here? " Then someone came forward to push and bustle Xia Jiu. With resentment, these people can''t help being a little heavy. If they all gather around, Xia Jiu is bound to be hurt. When everyone was shouting and besieging Xia Jiu, a figure appeared in front of them, protected Xia Jiu behind them and said, "stop!" Someone recognized his identity and said, "it''s Qin Zheng? Didn''t you and your father get kicked out of Xia''s company? Before, your father misappropriated the company''s assets, which led to a lot of problems in the company. Do you still have the face to come over? " Both Qin housheng and Qin Zheng were expelled from the company by Xia Huangshan. Because they are all loyal subordinates of Xia Jiu''s father, Xia Huangshan has long disliked them and tried to drive them out. By the way, they also blame their father and son for all the economic problems encountered by the Xia family''s company. For this reason, Qin Zheng had already had deep resentment in his heart. Hearing what they said, his face was gloomy. He stretched out his hand to hold Xia Jiu and said, "no matter how today, no one can hurt Xia Jiu!" He was tall, which made people quite afraid. Now he glared angrily. Naturally, these relatives would not stop him for Xia Rumeng, swearing to make way for him, and watched Qin Zheng leave with Xia Jiu. When he got out of the door and got on Qin Zheng''s car, he said, "what''s the matter with Xia Rumeng?" "There are signs of abortion. I don''t know what''s going on." Xia Jiu said, "she said I hit her, but I clearly saw that she fell by herself." Qin Zheng pondered. Xia Jiuqi said strangely, "I don''t know what''s going on. She cares so much about children, but she''s so careless today. If she wants to frame me with abortion, she''s really willing. Good child, she even miscarried for me? " This is what Xia Jiu couldn''t figure out. Qin Zheng was not surprised: "do you know that when she was with Fang Minghao, she tangled with several other rich second generation?" "You said it last time." Xia Jiu remembered what he said, and then suddenly realized, "so you mean... She was worried that the child was not Fang Minghao''s and deliberately wanted to have an abortion, but she was afraid of being blamed by the Fang family and the Xia family, so she deliberately wanted to rely on me?" "I''m not sure." After all, Qin Zheng also speculated, but he sent the photos to Xia Rumeng, so he thought his speculation was somewhat reasonable, "but what other reasons can you think of?" Xia Jiu felt that this woman was crazy! I would do such a thing! Qin Zheng said, "if so, you have to look for evidence as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be very unfavorable to you." Xia Jiu nodded immediately: "I see. Thank you for today''s business." Qin Zheng didn''t say anything. In fact, compared with Xia Jiu''s help to him, these are nothing. In particular, he was the person valued by Xia Jiu''s father before. He should have a responsibility for the Xia family and Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu thought of a man. He should be able to help himself. She took out her cell phone and dialed Gu Yannan''s cell phone. I can''t talk much with Gu Yannan and haven''t been in touch for a long time. In fact, she''s not sure. Gu Yannan can help. But this time, it''s a little troublesome. Only Gu Yannan can do it. Of course... In fact, Shen Muhan should be able to do it, but subconsciously, she doesn''t want to ask him for help, bother him or owe him anything. However, because of various, she was a little cautious when she spoke to Gu Yannan. "This?" Gu Yannan obviously felt that this requirement was not in line with the rules of the hospital. "If it''s too much trouble, forget it." Xia Jiu also knows that the hospital has hospital rules. Sure enough, it''s still too much trouble for Gu Yannan. "Although it''s troublesome, since you''ve done nothing wrong, I''ll apply for formal procedures for you." Gu Yannan said. "Really? Thank you so much. " Gu Yannan''s voice was gentle: "if you want to come to me, I won''t be too unkind." With his help, things will be much more secure. Xia Jiu''s mood also relaxed a lot. Qin Zheng asked, "where else do you want to go?" "Go to the hospital with me. I want to see how Xia Rumeng slanders me." Xia Jiu said faintly. What should be faced is always to be faced. At that time, Xia Rumeng will bear no less! ¡­¡­ As soon as she and Qin Zheng appeared in the hospital, they were surrounded by Chen Meiru and Xia Fen: "Xia Jiu, how dare you come to the hospital! Do you have any conscience? " Chapter 3392 "I haven''t done anything. Why can''t I come?" Xia Jiu looked indifferent and didn''t feel guilty at all. This makes Chen Meiru even more angry: "Mingming is you. If Meng has said it, she feels sorry for you and wants to apologize for marrying Minghao! She has done everything she should do. Her feelings are happy with each other. She and Minghao really love each other! And you, you did such a thing! I tell you, when the police come, I will sue you to the bottom of the prison and put you through! " "Xia Fen, go to the police immediately!" Chen Meiru didn''t care about it just now. Now she just calls the police and takes Xia Jiu away. Xia Jiu had expected this. Even if he didn''t come, they would still call the police. It''s just the difference between earlier and later. "Who is the patient''s family? Hurry to pay! " The nurse urged. Now Xia Rumeng is still undergoing surgery, and everyone is busy dealing with it. Chen Meiru ran quickly. When Mrs. Fang saw Xia Jiu, she was also angry: "Xia Jiu, why on earth did you do this? Are you interested in seeing Ruo Meng? Do you know how important this grandson is to me? " Xia Jiu didn''t speak. Too angry, Mrs. Fang beat her chest: "what did our Fang family do to apologize to you? Do you want to treat our grandson like this? Ah, why, you say, you say? " "Whether I have done it or not, I still need the police to intervene in the investigation. Is it too early for Mrs. Fang to say this now? " Xia Jiu said quietly. "I... you!" Mrs. Fang was even more upset by her anger. "You are still stubborn. It''s disgusting! I tell you, Xia Jiu, if there''s something wrong with my grandson, I won''t make you feel better! " "Well, I accept the results of the police''s just investigation. Before that, I also hope Mrs. Fang can abide by the law. " Xia Jiuping warned quietly. Mrs. Fang raised her hand to slap Xia Jiu in the face. When she heard this, she had to put it down. As a lawyer''s family member, she knows too well. However, no matter what happens, she can''t beat people automatically, otherwise it will be really troublesome at that time. Fang Minghao stood at the door of the operating room. At the moment, he didn''t care about Xia Jiu and others. Even though he had opinions on Xia Rumeng, it was his own child after all. Xia Rumeng also chose it himself. At the moment, he didn''t want the mother and son to have any problems. After a while, Xia Rumeng, who was pale, was sent out, and the air was full of blood and sorrow. The doctor whispered regretfully, "I''m sorry, the child didn''t keep it." Chen Meiru, who came back from the payment, burst into tears, "Ruo Meng, my daughter, you are really wronged, my grandson..." Mrs. Fang almost fainted when she heard that her grandson was gone. She was very sad! Xia Huangshan and equation glared at Xia Jiu fiercely. They haven''t settled accounts with her yet, but they feel bad in their hearts. Everyone had high hopes for the child. Now something like this happened. The hope was broken and everyone looked ugly. Fang Minghao bowed his head and held Xia Rumeng''s hand. "If the child is gone, it doesn''t matter. We are still young. We will have it again in the future..." Xia Ruo Meng woke up and looked like dead ash. Staring at Xia Jiu''s position, he asked helplessly and bitterly, "why? Why do you do this to me? I like Minghao and he likes me. I apologize to you. I hope I can compensate you for what I did wrong. Why do you treat me like this? Why? Why, it''s a child, it''s my child... " Xia Jiu just said faintly: "I will wait here for the police to come. Who is right and who is wrong? Everyone has nothing to say. We''d better wait for the final result." Seeing her fearless appearance, everyone deeply felt that she was heartless. Xia ruomang is like this. She''s still talking big. "What are you looking at me for? I''m telling the truth. If I really did such a thing, of course I should bear the responsibility. But if the responsibility is not on me, no one can blame me. Do I look like a bully? " Xia Jiu said calmly. Xia Rumeng pinched his fist mercilessly, closed his eyes and covered the panic at the bottom of his heart. Seeing this, everyone did not doubt that there was him. They just thought that she was too tired and too sad to talk to Xia Jiu again. The atmosphere at the scene was particularly stiff. Everyone held resentment and anger against Xia Jiu. Even the nurse on one side couldn''t help worrying and nervous about Xia Rumeng. She stared at Xia Jiu and looked like a murderer. Fang Minghao first sent Xia Rumeng to the ward. Xia Jiu stayed here to wait for the police. She was not afraid of anything. Naturally, she wanted to wait for the police to give herself justice. Qin Zheng went to pour water for her. The nurse couldn''t stand Xia Jiu. She came forward and took away all the disposable paper cups: "water is for patients and their families, not for murderers!" Qin Zheng''s face suddenly sank. The nurse stared at Qin Zheng with an expression that I didn''t say wrong. "Forget it. Qin Zheng. " Xia Jiu doesn''t really want to drink water. Qin Zheng went to the vending machine outside and bought her a bottle of water. Xia Jiu took it and took a few sips to relieve the dry lips. The atmosphere is extremely depressing. Xia Jiu doesn''t care very much. Anyway, no one wants to buckle the excrement basin on her head for what she hasn''t done. After a while, the police really came. It is said that Xia Rumeng''s child miscarried and he was injured in hospital. Xia Jiu, the "culprit", must be taken back to take notes. This is what Xia Jiu is waiting for, so he hasn''t returned to the villa and the company. Back to the company and then taken away by the police, there will be a lot of speculation for no reason. When she returned to the villa, she was taken away by the police... She was afraid that Shen Muhan would do something irrational, such as letting wolves bite people. If she really hurt any innocent police at that time, she would be really guilty. Qin Zheng still went with her. The police were much calmer and more rational than the parties and nurses. They didn''t decide any inexplicable crime for her as soon as they came up. They just inquired about the course of the matter in detail, determined the reasons for the development of the matter, and then said, "you can go back first. We will investigate the whole situation and come back to you if there is anything you need to cooperate with. " "Can you call before you come?" Xia Jiu asked. "OK." In view of the fact that her case has not been decided yet, the police are very reasonable. Xia Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. He finally finished taking notes and could go back safely. As for Xia Rumeng... It''s her own fault to do that. It''s not worthy of sympathy at all. Chapter 3393 The only thing Xia Jiu loves is the child. What did he do wrong and want to bear these? Qin Zheng drove her back. Xia Jiu was a little tired and fell asleep against the window. In her sleep, I saw the big pool of red blood under Xia Rumeng, which startled her nerves and made her uncomfortable. She tossed and turned, and seemed to see the blood when she had miscarried Later, Shen Muhan choked her neck again. She felt that she was about to suffocate. She subconsciously choked her neck and breathed quickly. "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? " Qin Zheng shook her up. His car had pulled over. Xia Jiu woke up hazy and looked at him with an ignorant face. "You had a nightmare." Qin Zheng said. Xia Jiu shouted, "Oh, I dreamed that Xia Ruo Meng had a miscarriage." "Don''t think too much. It''s not your fault." Qin Zheng comforted. Xia Jiu smiled. She didn''t think too much about Xia Rumeng, but accidentally remembered her own things. After returning to the villa, she received a lot of text messages and wechat on her mobile phone, all from Chen Meiru, Xia Fen and Mrs. Fang. There were a lot of questions and scolds. Some so-called just relatives have also strongly criticized her. Then, it is summarized as one sentence: "go and apologize to Xia Rumeng!" For what? Xia Jiu only replied in his heart and was too lazy to answer. Xia Fen, Xiao Yunhua, Huang Shasha and others even pulled a group, abused in the group and asked Xia Jiu to apologize. Xia Jiu: " It''s all black. Then the world will be quiet. Chen Qi knows about Xia Jiu. Someone reported it. Xia Jiu went to the police to cooperate with the investigation. He was surprised to find out. Fortunately, the police didn''t embarrass Xia Jiu much. They just made a note and let her leave. But he still dared not neglect and reported the matter to Shen Muhan. "Summer if dream abortion?" Shen Muhan said quietly, "what does it have to do with Xia Jiu?" "She said Xia Jiu pushed her and said Xia Jiu was jealous that she married... Fang Minghao." Chen Qi said with difficulty. To tell the truth, with a man like the young master, Xia Jiu''s eyes are no longer blind, but he can''t see Minghao above, can he? How serious is this eye problem? Originally thought Shen Muhan would be jealous and angry, but he looked very pale. Chen Qi was surprised. Shen Muhan didn''t think of Fang Minghao at all. After searching in his mind, he had no impression. He felt that Xia Jiu wouldn''t be so blind, so the link of jealousy was omitted. "What did Xia Jiu do?" Chen Qi knew he was going to ask, so he had heard it clearly: "just go to the hospital and wait for the police to take notes, and then he didn''t do anything." As for Gu Yannan, because Xia Jiu called Gu Yannan in the car and Gu Yannan had no friends with Shen Muhan, Chen Qi didn''t hear about Xia Jiu and went to Gu Yannan for help. "Go and find out why Xia Rumeng miscarried. Find all the specific reasons. " Shen Muhan is very determined that Xia Jiu can''t do anything. As for the reason There''s no reason. Do you need any reason to believe Xia Jiu? "Yes, do you need to tell Miss Xia so that she won''t worry?" Chen Qi asked. It seems that although the police did not embarrass Miss Xia, Miss Xia may not be in a good mood because of a pile of relatives of the Xia family and the Fang family. She should also be worried and waiting for the result. "No." Shen Muhan rejected his proposal. Chen Qi didn''t know what he meant, so he had to answer it casually. Shen Muhan stretched out his long finger and knocked on the table. This time, things are quite complicated. Xia Jiu is not easy to deal with. I don''t know if she will ask for help? He gave her a chance to speak. "Tonight''s business banquet is rescheduled." Shen Muhan got up and went straight to the villa. Xia Jiu has gone home. Xia Rumeng is chatting with Jiang Bai leisurely because Qin Zheng and Gu Yannan have helped her. She doesn''t take it too seriously. After all the people who disturb her are black. When having dinner with Shen Muhan, she didn''t show any intention of asking for help. "Cough." Shen Muhan coughed and Xia Jiu looked at him. Without seeing anything unusual on his face, Xia Jiu bowed his head and continued to eat. He knocked on the bowl. Xia Jiu looked up again and said, "do you have anything... To say?" This sentence is Shen Muhan''s intention to ask her! Last time she pestered him not to go out, so she stayed at home with her and asked him to stay. Shen Muhan hasn''t asked about the taste until now. But in a flash, she never showed that attitude again, as if she had been worn by a soul that day. It''s reasonable to have such an important thing to deal with today. Shouldn''t it be more tangled and softer? Shen Muhan has been back for a while, but Xia Jiu doesn''t show such an attitude at all. "You have nothing to tell me today?" Shen Muhan opened his mouth. "No." Xia Jiu thought for a while and was sure not. Shen Muhan put down his chopsticks: "nothing happened?" Xia Jiu was afraid of his attitude and method of handling things. When he came back in Qin Zheng''s car in the afternoon, he dreamed that he pinched his neck. So she didn''t have to mention it to him. "Nothing. I''m fine today." Xia Jiu shook his head. Shen Muhan pushed the business banquet and two meetings, and specially asked Chen Qi to check everything. That''s what she got. He pushed the bowl away. "Are you full so soon?" Xia Jiu was surprised. She only took a few bites herself. "Full." Shen Muhan is no longer interested in eating. Xia Jiu said, "today''s food is good. Are you sure you only have one or two bites?" Shen Muhan ignored her and went straight upstairs. Xia Jiu thought he was strange. Since he didn''t eat, it didn''t affect her appetite anyway. Jiang Bai is still sending her a wechat: "so Xia Rumeng, is this an abortion? It''s such a big month that it hurts your body. " "It has nothing to do with me anyway. I didn''t touch her with a finger." "But I don''t know if the police can find out anything about this kind of thing. It''s mainly too difficult to check. It still has something to do with home. " Jiang Bai reminded. This is true. Xia Jiu is not completely worried. But it''s no use worrying. Now she can only trust the police investigation results first. As for the content of face beating, she has to wait until Qin Zheng gives it all to her and Gu Yannan gives it. ¡­¡­ On Chen Meiru''s side, she found Mrs. Fang and burst into tears: "in laws, you have to make decisions for Ruo Meng!" Chapter 3394 Without her grandson, Mrs. Fang is in the same bad mood. She''s been angry all day. "Didn''t you call the police? If there is anything, let Xia Jiu bear it. " Mrs. Fang mentioned Xia Jiu with disgust on her face. "The alarm is an alarm, but there is no monitoring in the room. When she pushed it like a dream, no one saw it. Moreover, with such a simple push, where is it so easy to leave evidence?" Chen Meiru also heard that Xia Jiu was just taken to take notes and sent back, so she was worried that the police could not give Xia Rumeng justice. What she said was not unreasonable. Mrs. Fang said faintly, "then we can only trust the police." "But in that case, can our grandchildren disappear for nothing?" Chen Meiru said eagerly, "in a while, this fat grandson will be born. He will call you grandma and me grandma!" Mrs. Fang''s lips kept twitching. Chen Meiru''s words really entered her heart. "You let me think about it." Said Mrs. Fang. ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng lies on the hospital bed and washes his face with tears. Physically and mentally damaged, she is in a bad mood now. However, Fang Minghao''s attitude reassured her a lot. As she expected, as long as all things are pushed to Xia Jiu''s head, the Fang family and Xia family will greatly change their attitude towards themselves. "What about Xia Jiu?" She asked. "The police are already investigating." Fang Minghao said, "don''t worry. Anyway, we must let her give our children justice." This time, Fang Minghao was really angry. Xia Jiu never forgets about himself. That''s a life, child! She is really more and more incomprehensible now! Xia Rumeng nodded: "I drank a glass of water from Xia Jiu before. I don''t know if there are abortion drugs in it? Otherwise, how could it be so fast? " Fang Minghao was surprised: "is there such a thing?" "Yes, she gave the glass of water, and I have no doubt." Fang Minghao was very disappointed with Xia Jiu: "let someone get a water cup for test." This time, he must let Xia Jiu suffer. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. If she is willing to beg herself and admit her mistake, it''s not too late to protect her. If it weren''t for her sincerity to herself, Fang Minghao wouldn''t be bothered to intervene in Guan Xiajiu''s affairs. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu is still at home. Shen Muhan has been waiting for her to ask herself. Like that day, as long as he entangles it a little and gives a hint, he will give all the evidence to her. However, she was in a good mood as if nothing had happened. Shen Muhan doesn''t want to talk to her. He called Chen Qi: "what is Xia Jiu doing? Is anyone helping her find out? " "I didn''t hear from her. I only heard that Qin Zheng was helping to inquire about her. " Chen Qi replied honestly. Shen Muhan: " "Shall I continue?" Chen Qi asked weakly. "What are you doing if you don''t go on?" Shen Muhan asked. As long as you check what you want, Xia Jiu will still come to find himself and pester himself. He thinks so. A night of peace. The next day, Xia Jiu also went to work normally. Shen Muhan looked at his mobile phone countless times without waiting for her phone and wechat. After work, Qin Zheng called her: "the news from the police is very unfavorable to you. It is said that traces of abortion drugs were found in Xia Rumeng''s water cup. He also said, "you handed the glass of water to Xia Rumeng." Xia Jiu thought about it for a while and finally remembered that Xia Rumeng had to bring her water. He did, and in full view of the public. So the abortion pills are underwater? Xia Jiu wanted to know what the accident was. Unexpectedly, there was abortion medicine in the water. This is not a simple accident, but a well planned plot in advance. "Qin Zheng, please send me something." Xia Jiu soon received something from Qin Zheng. Soon, Gu Yannan also sent her a piece of information. With Gu Yannan''s reputation, there is absolutely no problem with that thing. Xia Jiu knew why Xia Rumeng took off the child. It turned out that she didn''t dare to give birth to this child at all. Chen Qi gave the same information to Shen Muhan. "Young master, it turned out that this was the case. You see. " Shen Muhan looked through the information: "I don''t know what happened to Xia Jiu?" Chen Qi didn''t dare to speak. There was nothing moving over Xia Jiu, and he didn''t dare to ask. But looking at the young master like this, it seems that Miss Xia didn''t ask him for help? "Why don''t we send things to Miss Xia in person?" Chen Qi suggested. "Why give it to her?" Shen Muhan''s eyebrows were cold and threatening. He waited for Xia Jiu to get it, but not in this way. She didn''t speak, didn''t say anything, and the way she tangled up that day was useless. Shen Muhan thought of this and stretched out his hand to pull his tie. He was thirsty. How can he send it to her if he hasn''t done all this? Chen Qi retracted his hand: "forget it, then don''t send it." The young master''s mind was hard to figure out before. Now it''s better. He can''t figure it out at all. It''s really worrying. Before waiting until after work, Chen Qi saw Shen Muhan stand up and walk towards the outside of the office. "Young master?" Chen Qi hurriedly followed, "young master, where are we going?" "Just walk around." Shen Muhan said quietly that the man had entered the elevator. There''s so much work left to do. Why don''t you walk around now? Where are you going? Where to go? Chen Qi didn''t dare to ask, so he had to follow him into the elevator to drive Shen Muhan. When he got on the bus, he suddenly remembered a place and drove over there immediately. ¡­¡­ Many relatives from several families came to visit Xia Rumeng''s hospital today. Everyone gathered together. After visiting, they began to curse Xia Jiu. Yesterday they also thought it was an accident. Today they know that Xia Jiu gave Xia Rumeng medicine. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation one by one. "I really didn''t expect that Xia Jiu would prescribe medicine! This is a matter of one corpse and two lives! She can do it too! I really haven''t seen a more vicious woman than her! " "I tell you, I''ll have less contact with a woman like her in the future. When will she be unhappy? If I give you medicine, it will be miserable!" "I haven''t seen a woman more disgusting than her for so many years! I really hope she can be brought to justice as soon as possible! " Chapter 3395 "If the matter is confirmed, the police will definitely take her away. Needless to say!" "But anyway, she owes Ruo Meng an apology." "Apologize? I sent her a wechat last night and asked her to visit Ruo Meng and apologize to Ruo Meng. Guess what she said? " "What did you say?" Everyone is very curious. As relatives of the Xia family, many people looked for Xia Jiu yesterday. But there was no response. Now I heard that someone was responded by Xia Jiu. Everyone quickly asked curiously. "She pulled me black directly!" "Ho!" It turned out that everyone was black by her! Speaking of this, everyone is even more angry. "It''s arrogant!" "No conscience!" "Wolf ambition!" "Wolf heart and dog lung!" "No tutor!" The more people talk, the more angry they are. Xia Fen stood aside and wanted to criticize with her. However, Xia Rumeng told her that she was asked to be cautious and don''t make trouble. She waited for the police to catch Xia Jiu. She had to go back to the ward: "sister, why haven''t the police come yet? Did you catch Xia Jiu or not? " "The police also need procedures to do things." Xia Rumeng said, "don''t worry. Besides, they have to take evidence. " "What Xia Jiu did, people with a clear eye can see it at a glance. Do you still need evidence?" Xia Fen said angrily, "it''s not too much to pull out and shoot such a woman." Xia Rumeng is actually in a mess. Without this child, she can''t conceive another one for a while. It''s uncertain whether she is male or female. It''s difficult to improve her status in the Fang family for a while. But fortunately, Xia Jiu will also bear the corresponding responsibility. Once in prison, her future will be ruined. Where will the nine companies be in the future? What if you win the design competition? The same will be abandoned as my shoes. A moment later, the hot search on the Internet also came out. This is from Xiao Yunhua. Originally, people like Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng were not from the entertainment circle, so such a big thing did not attract the attention of the outside world. However, Xiao Yunhua specially sent the matter. In addition, the previous design dispute between Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng also attracted a lot of people''s attention. At this time, it exploded on the microblog. "This summer nine is too bad! Although Xia Rumeng''s involvement in her feelings is shameful and should be scolded, she is now well engaged, well married and about to have a baby. Although she is happy, how innocent is the child? Why should children bear adult mistakes? " "There is a saying that when people have children and get married, Xia Jiu shouldn''t have such a heavy hand. If you have anything, you can only settle with adults. " "Yes, and what''s the ability to fight the junior and the children? Shouldn''t the biggest mistake in this matter be the scum man? Sure enough, women only know how to bully women. " "That''s too bad! Although extenuating, I still appeal to Xia Jiu for such evil deeds. Go to jail if you should. There''s nothing to forgive! Law is law! " On the Internet, everyone scolded Xia Jiu on one side. Xia Rumeng poked things out for fear that there would be a big company to protect Xia Jiu and appoint her to take office. Now things are all out, not to mention large companies, small companies also dare not use Xia Jiu. Who is not afraid that she will always give drugs and deliberately retaliate? Xia Jiu''s cell phone number was also poked out. Many people called to abuse her. She had to turn off her cell phone. After meeting Qin Zheng, she went to the hospital together. Now there are many people around the gate of the hospital. Relatives of the Xia family, the Chen family, some passers-by, and many journalists. Although it is not as influential as things in the entertainment industry, netizens like to watch this kind of news. This matter can definitely get on the front page of the social news section, and the reporters are very excited. They had already inquired about Xia Jiu''s appearance. As soon as they saw Xia Jiu appear, they hurriedly gathered around and asked, "Xia Jiu, can you accept our interview?" "Is Xia Ruo Meng true?" "You really drugged her, didn''t you?" "Do you want to die two times?" "How do you feel without your child?" "Will you rekindle your old relationship with Fang Minghao in the future?" Qin Zheng blocked the reporters and let Xia Jiu go in smoothly. Everyone followed closely and went forward. Chen Qi''s car also stopped at the gate of the hospital at this time. He wiped his sweat. Sure enough, the young master''s purpose is here. Fortunately, he will not be wrong. Shen Muhan''s eyes followed Xia Jiu and Qin Zheng into the hospital. He looked out and had no intention of getting off. Chen Qi reminded: "young master, Miss Xia has been surrounded. Why don''t we help her out?" Shen Muhan frowned and opened his mobile phone. He still didn''t wait for Xia Jiu to call. So, is she determined not to ask for help? Seeing that he didn''t mean to get off, Chen Qi didn''t dare to persuade him again. The air pressure in the car today is really low. Just when Chen Qi thought Shen Muhan would not get off, he quickly pushed the door down. The speed of action was beyond Chen Qi''s expectation. Chen Qi hurried to keep up. Xia Jiu entered the hospital and went straight to the hospital ward. Xia Rumeng is still lying in the ward with a pale face. Seeing her break in directly, Chen Meiru''s face suddenly darkened: "Xia Jiu, what are you doing here?" "Of course I came to see Xia Ruo Meng." Xia Jiu was wearing a plain thick velvet dress, covered with a coat of the same color, with long chestnut hair, and Xia Rumeng on the hospital bed, as if he were people from two worlds. "Are you here to apologize? I tell you, it''s too late to apologize! Now I know I''m afraid, it''s too late! The police are already investigating your crime. Even if you apologize, it can''t be good! " Chen Meiru said angrily. Xia Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He just looked at Xia Rumeng on the hospital bed and said calmly, "Xia Rumeng, tell me again that I gave you abortion medicine and pushed you down, deliberately trying to hurt you and cause you to lose your child." Xia Rumeng was surprised by her calm tone. Where did Xia Jiu come from? Did she find anything? impossible! This matter is so hidden that Xia Jiu can find something? Xia Rumeng doesn''t believe she can do such a thing! Xia Rumeng''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Xia Jiu, it''s not enough for you to hurt me. It''s not enough to kill my son. Do you have to come to me and sprinkle salt on my wound?" Chapter 3396 Xia Rumeng was extremely wronged. Chen Meiru was distressed. "Xia Jiu, do you want to apologize or go away? If the dream doesn''t have so much time to talk to you! " Xia Rumeng''s tears rustled down: "Xia Jiu, why are you doing this? Why do you do this to me? Is your heart really made of stone? " The nurses nearby also glared at Xia Jiu and hated her very much. Xia Jiu knew that Xia Rumeng would not tell the truth. She would just stick to it and pour all the dirty water on her head. Do you expect her to tell the truth? No, even if she tells the truth, will she forgive her? None of this will happen! No one will give in any more. And the originator of all this is just Xia Rumeng. "Husband, what are you still standing for? Get her out of here! " Chen Meiru said to Xia Huangshan. Xia Huangshan held his identity and didn''t say much before, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate Xia Jiu. Hearing Chen Meiru''s words, he immediately extrapolated Xia Jiu to the ward. Other nurses also came to help and extrapolated Xia Jiu. As medical staff, what they hated most was Xia Jiu who ignored human life. Qin Zheng came forward to protect Xia Jiu from being hurt. It was at this time that Mrs. Fang and a group of police came. The police have investigated many facts. Now they are going to take Xia Jiu back. Although there is no final conclusion that Xia Jiu is the real murderer, Mrs. Fang has taken care of herself from top to bottom. Even if she takes Xia Jiu back for questioning, it is absolutely impossible for her to be so polite and leave without suffering at all. The police really hated her behavior and naturally would not treat her well. Chen Qi and Shen Muhan had stood in the crowd. He was worried and said, "young master, what should we do now?" "Aren''t you ready?" Shen Muhan asked. Chen Qi woke up: "yes, I''ve inquired about the police and asked them to inquire according to the procedure. Don''t have anything extra and don''t scare Miss Xia. But are you really going to let Miss Xia go to the police station again? " Shen Muhan really couldn''t bear it. But it happened so long that Xia Jiu didn''t think of him at all. He didn''t even mention it to him, which made him extremely unhappy. Next, whether to let her go or not, he needs to see his mood. The onlookers felt the pressure on him, so they were far away from him and Chen Qi. Seeing Xia Jiu coming out and being watched by the crowd, Shen Muhan subconsciously wants to come forward... So it really doesn''t take more than a second to see his mood. However, there were a lot of people. Before he reached Xia Jiu, he began to fight back, which made Shen Muhan''s footsteps stop. Mrs. Fang went to Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, now you have to go to the police station for investigation. Let''s go quickly." The bystanders pointed at Xia Jiu: "it''s her!" "Hey, I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to do such a thing!" "What a pity, really!" Xia Jiu raised a smile, looked at Mrs. Fang and said, "just right, I also have some evidence to show you. Prove that I have nothing to do with it. " Mrs. Fang thought she was stalling, hummed and said, "what evidence can you have? Isn''t the evidence given by the police here enough? " "My evidence is, of course, some supplementary evidence for them. I believe that after seeing these evidence, the police will have a more comprehensive understanding of the whole thing and facilitate them to better grasp all the events!" Xia Jiu provoked a smile. When others saw her laughing all the time, they were so arrogant that they couldn''t help saying, "since you have evidence, take it out! If you don''t, you''ll really hit your face! " No one would believe that she could get evidence, so everyone wanted to see her slap herself in the face. Everyone was shouting loudly. Qin Zheng, beside Xia Jiu, quickly took out his mobile phone and simple screen projection device. Xia Jiu said, "well, the evidence will be shown to you right away. This is my first evidence! " On the projection screen, there were some intimate photos of Xia Rumeng with other men. There was an uproar. Mrs. Fang''s face is also particularly ugly. After all, Xia Rumeng is already a member of the Fang family. Xia Jiu is so. Isn''t this hitting the Fang family''s face? "Xia Jiu, what do you mean? If dream did have a boyfriend before, we Fang family also know this. What society is it now? Can''t she have her own life before she is with Minghao? " Fang Tai is too fierce and weak. In fact, I was really shocked and surprised that Xia Rumeng, who had always been so clever, had done such a thing! What a shame! Just because I want to protect my son''s face, I have to say so. Xia Jiu said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if she was a friend made before Fang Minghao. Unfortunately, some of them were still dating when she was with Fang Minghao. I don''t know what to say. " Mrs. Fang''s face was even more ugly and said loudly, "so what are you trying to express? What does this have to do with the evidence you have to justify yourself? " "What do you care about me?" Xia Jiu said lazily, "I''ll let it go if I want!" "You!" Fang is too angry. Others couldn''t help saying, "Xia Jiu, what are you going to do? You have ruined Xia Rumeng''s reputation and can''t justify your crimes! A woman like you is disgusting! " Xia Jiu said, "then please look at the second information. This one, you should see clearly. After Xia Rumeng''s abortion, she told the doctor to dispose of her fetus and placenta as soon as possible and not to stay too long. So I asked the doctor to verify the DNA between her fetus and Fang Minghao. After all, this is also related to my innocence, so I believe it should be no problem to verify it? But that''s the problem. You can look at the DNA report and how it is written! " On the projection screen, there has been a DNA report between Fang Minghao and the fetus. Xia Jiu asked Gu Yannan to help get this DNA report. He is a well-known doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. It is a simple thing to apply for such a report and cooperate with the police investigation. He took the time to finish the things and gave them to Xia Jiu. We can''t understand the details above, but the last line can be read clearly: "there is no father-child relationship between the two parties." Chapter 3397 "No parent-child relationship? Xia Rumeng''s child is not Fang Minghao''s? " "God, what the hell is going on?" "Oh, just now Xia Jiu said that Xia Rumeng was also dating other men during his relationship with Fang Minghao, so..." "So this child is not from the Fang family at all." "So Xia Rumeng is worried. She is afraid. She doesn''t dare to give birth. She wants to miscarry, but she wants to frame Xia Jiu!" "It''s cruel to take off your own children! I can do it! Too cruel! " "It''s a vicious thought that you can push everything to others after you do it yourself! Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine! " I have to say, in front of the evidence, everyone soon the truth! The gossip people who love eating melons themselves have woven all the truth of the matter. Mrs. Fang''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect such a result! She stared at Xia Jiu fiercely, "Xia Jiu, how dare you take this thing in public and splash dirty water on Xia Rumeng!" Her tone is very ferocious, but in fact, she has believed Xia Jiu''s words in her heart. This sentence is just the end of the last crossbow, just for the last face. Xia Jiu''s voice was a little cold: "the first person to splash dirty water seems to be Xia Rumeng himself? Is it not her who has made a lot of noise, even on the social news? Don''t forget, I just asked her for the last time before putting the evidence. What is the truth of the matter! All the people who put things on the table have always been her, not me! Before you question me, please ask your good daughter-in-law! " Xia Jiu''s sharp words and magnanimous look made people dare not look directly into her eyes. Because she took out the evidence earlier, she threw out all the things Shen Muhan didn''t give in time and beat them in the face. So Shen Muhan didn''t come forward for a moment, just looking at her quietly. Chen Qize thought to himself, "the young master said he would not give information. Now he has given it quietly? Tut tut Tut, the sour smell of love. " Facing Xia Jiu, Fang Tai didn''t know what to say for a moment. On the police side, they didn''t know the information Xia Jiu said before, so they didn''t follow these things. What they checked were all human and material evidence, which was very disadvantageous to Xia Jiu. Now that we see this situation, we know that things are completely reversed. As long as the authenticity of Xia Jiu''s things can be confirmed, this thing can be basically true. It is a drama directed and performed by Xia Rumeng, just to frame Xia Jiu and pick out his own scandal. The police looked at Mrs. Fang with meaningful eyes. Xia Rumeng was in the ward and didn''t hear the voice outside. But she knew that Mrs. fang had brought the police to seek justice for herself. "Mom, let me go out." Xia Rumeng said. "What are you doing out there? You''d better take good care of your body! " Chen Meiru is really distressed. "Mom, Xia Jiu is my sister after all. I still can''t see her abused by thousands of people. I went to have a look. No matter what happened, she took the responsibility. It has nothing to do with me. " Xia Rumeng said. As soon as Chen Meiru thinks about it, she can establish a good reputation for her daughter, which is conducive to her better foothold in the Fang family in the future. She helped Xia Rumeng out. People outside are saying "how vicious" and "I didn''t expect her to be such a person". Xia Rumeng was used to hearing these words these two days and thought it was Xia Jiu. She said pale: "thank you for your attention to this matter. Although Xia Jiu made a mistake, the police must take her back and accept her due punishment, so please don''t abuse Xia Jiu again and let her go back with the police to be alert and reflect." After she finished, she found that everyone was silent and just looked at her quietly with a very strange look. Xia Rumeng thought that everyone admired her kindness. She bit her lips and said, "I''m in pain without children, but Xia Jiu is my cousin after all, and I still have feelings for her. The punishment of the police is enough. As long as she apologizes, I will choose to forgive her. " Everyone''s face is even more wonderful. Xia Rumeng saw Fang Minghao standing in the corner. Fang Minghao was here just now. He was afraid that the police''s attitude towards Xia Jiu was too strong, so he came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, all the evidence Xia Jiu took out just now hit him in the face. He stood in the crowd with an abnormal look, his hands beside his trouser legs, clenched his fists, and pinched his bones. On the one hand, he is with Xia Rumeng because Xia Jiu is too arrogant. He often asks for nothing in front of Xia Jiu, but on the other hand, it is also because Xia Rumeng constantly appears in front of him and gives him a lot of things Xia Jiu can''t give. For such a long time, although he swayed from time to time, he was firmly married. Because he firmly believes that if you get married, there must be nothing wrong with choosing someone who loves you more. However, when the evidence hit him in the face, he found that everything was so painful. What love or not, in Xia Rumeng''s mouth, is a lie! She said she had only one man, she said she was innocent, and he believed it unreservedly! But the truth is, when she was with herself, there were countless other men! The truth is, she doesn''t even have her own baby! The most ironic thing is that now she doesn''t want the child. She wants to get rid of it and blame Xia Jiu! How ridiculous, how ironic! And I, still in the dark, believe that I married the woman who loves me most! Now, Xia Jiu has produced so much evidence that she can say some high sounding words to forgive Xia Jiu in front of everyone! So, how many lies did she tell in such a long time? What she said about Xia Jiu before is true and false? She pretended to be gentle and generous, and what is true and what is false? When I was in France, I personally drugged him and pushed him to Xia Jiu. Was it just her momentary mistake, or was it an attempt long ago? Fang Minghao trembled all over at the moment, and his face was even more ugly than Xia Rumeng after abortion. Xia Rumeng also found this. She said nervously, "Minghao, are you okay? Do you want to rest? " Fang Minghao turned a deaf ear, others pointed, full of ridicule. Xia Rumeng finally felt their eyes and looked at the projection screen behind him. Chapter 3398 She subconsciously followed and looked at it. The screen was scrolling the photos of her and other men, as well as the DNA identification report of Fang Minghao and the fetus! How did this happen? How? Who on Earth found these contents? Who did it? finished! Xia Rumeng''s eyes widened suddenly, and her whole body was hit violently, like being struck by lightning. Her eyes turned white and fell down. "Ruo Meng! If dream! " Chen Meiru shouted, "doctor, doctor, help my daughter!" Xia Rumeng was sent to the rescue room. Chen Meiru ran towards Xia Jiu and was about to slap him. But was stopped by several arms at the same time. Qin Zheng, Fang Minghao, and Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu was surprised that Shen Muhan was here and subconsciously raised his eyes to see him. He seemed to have been here for a long time and was not surprised at what was happening in front of him. "You, you!" Chen Meiru was shocked. She put down her hand in a gloomy way, remembered what she had just seen on the projection screen, didn''t dare ask Fang Minghao to do anything again, and quickly ran away. This matter was clarified and naturally everyone kept it in mind. Everyone is scolding Xia Rumeng. The police are also waiting for Xia Rumeng to wake up for investigation. "Miss Xia." When the police arrived at Xia Jiu''s side, their attitude was particularly polite. "In this matter, please come to cooperate and take notes. I hope you can take some time to cooperate." "I have no problem." Xia Jiu answered softly. "Then please." The policeman said and went to Xia Rumeng. The others retreated one after another. As for the reporter, he was so excited that he couldn''t wait to release the first-hand news on the Internet. Netizens are as excited as beating chicken blood. They are waiting for the follow-up. The follow-up is coming. Look, Xia Rumeng is such a bitch. Everyone wants to jump into the screen and hit her. "I really didn''t think it would be like this! Xia Ruo Meng is a typical example of both being and standing. " "I''m pregnant with a wild seed, want to take off the child, and blame my original genuine girlfriend. Which bitch is this? I''ve never seen such a vicious woman! " "So you really can''t stand in line first and turn around at one stop! Xia Rumeng looks like a little flower, but what is white? Say it''s a white lotus! " "This is the real malice, robbing someone''s boyfriend, pregnant with wild seeds, playing wild seeds, and blaming the real card! Great, worship! " "So uncle policeman, please don''t let such people go. It''s a disaster to keep such people!" "I''ll sit and wait for Xiao San''s divorce!" "I''ve never seen such a junior. Come on, I hope you can do more and get the best divorce!" "Earthly news, this is the most powerful retribution of slag man junior!" The wind direction on the network naturally turns, and all of them have changed from scolding Xia Jiu to scolding Xia Ruo Meng. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, the onlookers left, leaving only Xia Jiuhe and the people in front of him. Fang Minghao ignored Shen Muhan and begged in a low voice, "Xia Jiu, can I talk to you?" Xia Jiu raised his small face and said faintly, "OK, what are you going to say?" Qin Zheng and Shen Muhan stood right and left in front of Xia Jiu. Fang Minghao said a word even though he was full of words. Chapter 3399 After a while, Xia Jiu said, "I''m still very busy. If there''s nothing else to say, don''t say it. It''s a waste of time." She has always been so arrogant and has such a temper. Fang Minghao choked on her. Xia Jiu saw that he had nothing to say, so he stepped out. After going out, Gu Yannan was standing outside. When he saw Xia Jiu coming, he came forward with a smile: "Xia Jiu, is the evidence all right?" "No problem. Thank you, doctor Gu." Xia Jiu smiled. Chen Qi looked blankly aside. Didn''t he find someone to make these evidences and give them to the young master? Miss Xia doesn''t thank you, young master. Why do you run to thank others? However, maybe these people are Miss Xia''s friends. It''s normal for her to invite others to dinner. Chen qisui stopped thinking. "It''s getting late. Shall I invite everyone to dinner?" Xia Jiu bothered Gu Yannan and Qin Zheng a lot. Naturally, he was embarrassed to let others go in vain. "OK." Gu Yannan responded quickly. Qin Zheng has no opinion. Xia Jiu took a look at Shen Muhan and almost forgot that he was here. He invited others to dinner himself. I don''t know if he will be unhappy? She subconsciously glanced at him and saw that his face was pretty good. It was not like throwing people into the wolf shed before. Since Xia Jiu has asked, it''s inconvenient, because Shen Muhan is here and puts others'' pigeons. At least he came. He invited others to dinner himself. It''s unreasonable not to invite him. Xia Jiu opened his mouth and said, "Han Shao is also together?" Shen Muhan nodded. Gu Yannan and Qin Zheng both know Shen Muhan. They didn''t expect him to appear in the hospital, but Xia Jiu''s current identity doesn''t make it difficult to understand Shen Muhan. Everyone had no objection, so they went to the restaurant together. The atmosphere was a little dull. Everyone is not very familiar. Naturally, there is nothing to say. As soon as Xia Jiu went into the restaurant, he regretted that it was a bad decision to invite him to dinner or something. I knew I''d be alone. It seems that everyone is not very relaxed to gather unfamiliar people together. In fact, Qin Zheng and Gu Yannan themselves are very relaxed, but Shen Muhan''s low pressure is a little heavy, so heavy that they all think they have offended him when. So they don''t talk much. Xia Jiu poured wine to them, and Qin Zheng and Gu Yan got up in the south. Shen Muhan drank the wine in his cup and reached out to take Xia Jiu''s. Xia Jiu was stunned. He said faintly, "I drank it for you." This should make clear the meaning of sovereignty. Qin Zheng and Gu Yannan are both men. At this time, they still don''t understand what this means. They have been mixed for so many years. No wonder Shen Muhan''s air pressure is so low. But then again, why didn''t Shen Muhan solve such a big thing in Xia Jiu? A meal was finally finished. Xia Jiu politely sent Qin Zheng and Gu Yannan to the car, and then got on Shen Muhan''s car. The police called and asked her to take notes. "I''ll take a taxi myself." Xia Jiu said hurriedly, thinking Shen Muhan had something to do. "Chen Qi, go to the police station." Shen Muhan said. Xia Jiu sat down safely. At the police station, Shen Muhan is answering the phone. Xia Jiu went in by himself. Seeing her coming, the police who had been very polite are now more polite. They learned about the previous events, seriously asked Xia Jiu for the information she had in her hand, and politely recorded them all. "We know all this. We may trouble you in the future." Xia Jiu was calm: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll cooperate at any time." "As for Xia Rumeng, she will explain to you when she slanders you like this." "Thank you." Xia jiuke airway. A policewoman sent her out and politely said goodbye to her. After breathing, she was in a good mood. She went to Shen Muhan''s car. He leaned outside the door and was talking to the phone. His legs were slightly bent. His body was still tall and very conspicuous. Now she opened the door and sat in. Chen Qi smiled and said, "Miss Xia." Xia Jiu smiled: "what a coincidence. Are you going to the hospital today?" "Unfortunately, young master, I have collected a lot of evidence for you these two days." Chen Qi said, "the young master let me find out the evidence that Xia Rumeng has dealings with other men, the evidence that her own child is not Fang Minghao, and the abortion medicine she bought in which hospital." Xia Jiuwei was stunned: "so you found it?" "Yes, the young master made you the evidence you released. Young master, I''ve done this for you because I don''t want to work these two days. " Of course, Chen Qi wants to take credit for the young master as much as possible, so he knows everything and says everything. Moreover, the evidence today is basically the same as what Chen Qi found. Of course, he thought it was his share. He smiled a little Thief: "although the young master ostensibly asked me not to give you the evidence, he secretly gave it to you. It''s just duplicity." Xia Jiu glanced at the man standing outside, so why didn''t he give himself the evidence? Shen Muhan got on the bus after calling and looked into her eyes: "have you finished the notes?" "Well, it''s done." Xia Jiu nodded and suddenly remembered that those policemen had a particularly good attitude today. Last time they didn''t embarrass themselves, but they were all business. This time, it was like being a guest instead of taking notes. The treatment was super good. So, did Shen Muhan say hello in advance? He gave Chen Qi a little face. When he was in the car, Xia Jiu didn''t ask Shen Muhan about the evidence. Back at the villa, she asked, "I heard that Han Shao investigated Xia Rumeng and prepared a lot of evidence. Why don''t you give it to me?" Shen Muhan: " Chen Qi''s big mouth! He gave a light cough. "Why, less cold?" Xia Jiu is really curious. It seems that he is not so stingy. Besides, he has come to the hospital. He must not be hiding. But I haven''t heard him mention it for two days. Is he really ready to give it when he is under siege? Shen Muhan coughed again: "nothing. Why, don''t you have all the evidence? It''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest. " "What if I have no evidence?" "Don''t you have?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu said in another way: "didn''t you find so much evidence? I''m worried about it and won''t tell me." Chapter 3400 "I don''t seem to see you worried about it?" Shen Muhan put out the facts directly. It''s Xia Jiu''s turn to be speechless. She doesn''t seem to be worried? It was mainly because she had predicted from the beginning that Xia ruomang could not become a climate. She had not worried from the beginning. Moreover, it seems that Shen Muhan has asked himself twice if there is anything wrong? Xia Jiu was silent. After all, it has become your own problem? Sure enough, I can''t discuss problems with straight men. "Forget it. Anyway, the matter has been solved." Xia Jiu doesn''t stick to this problem. Shen Muhan came to her, "why didn''t you tell me something?" Xia Jiu took off his coat and tied his hair into a ball head. A funny feeling suddenly came to his face, and his pride was reduced a lot. "I have my own way to solve it, so I don''t bother you." Xia Jiuhui said. "Next time you encounter such a problem, tell me first." Shen Muhan''s words mean a lot of compromise, which is very different from him in ordinary times. Although he had said similar things before, his tone was completely different. Xia Jiu was stunned for a moment and put his hand on his forehead. I''m afraid it''s not too cold outside. Did he catch a cold and have a fever? Shen Muhan grabbed her hand: "why, I''m afraid I''m lying?" "No, I just think... It''s different from what you usually do." And this is different. It has become more and more obvious recently. Like an iceberg, it''s a little warm. It''s scary. Xia Jiu wanted to draw back his hand, but Shen Muhan held it tightly. "Hey, I''m going to take a bath." He lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "I want to know why I took the evidence but didn''t give it directly to you?" He looked up at her and wondered why she blinked seriously When the long eyelashes fan, there is a special meaning of hooking people. Those vivid eyes seem to have hooks, which can hook people in at any time. "I want to see you look like you didn''t stand firm like that day." Shen Muhan''s tone was deep, his eyebrows were raised, and he had a funny look. Xia Jiu suddenly remembered that day. She didn''t want Shen Muhan to go out to see Jiang Bai, so she was obsessed with him. After a long time, she felt ashamed and ashamed. Finally, she found that Shen Muhan and Jiang Bai didn''t mean that. She is really Seeing things like this, Shen Muhan missed it! So did he expect to be spoiled and cute again and beg him to give himself evidence? What bad taste?! She took out her hand and was about to leave. Who knows, she walked too fast, her feet were really soft, and she would fall down when she stumbled. Shen Muhan stretched out his long arm, hooked her into his arms and helped her stand firm. "It''s a little late, but it''s also very good." His voice sounded above Xia Jiu''s head. She suddenly... He didn''t think she was intentional now, did he? She covered her face and didn''t know why she was shy: "you''re annoying!" Breaking away from him, Xia Jiu ran into the bathroom. When I took a bath, my heart beat a lot faster and it has been difficult to calm down. Now Shen Muhan really bothers her. Why is it like this? ¡­¡­ Xia family. Xia ruomang''s affairs are making a lot of noise. The police have come forward to investigate. Xia Rumeng''s purchase of abortion drugs was also investigated. There''s nothing to play with. All the evidence is particularly obvious. In the hospital, Xia ruomong was cast aside by doctors and nurses, and ridiculed by some irrelevant patients and family members. She applied for early discharge and recuperated at home. But the whole Xia family is in a low pressure, and no one is in the mood to take into account Xia Rumeng''s mood. It is reasonable that she is already a married daughter and should rest at Fang''s house. However, when Xia Rumeng was discharged from the hospital, Fang Minghao and Mrs. Fang avoided seeing each other, and he was busy fighting a lawsuit. Naturally, he was unable to take care of her. Therefore, Chen Meiru can only pick her up. "My brother-in-law''s family is too much. They weren''t like this when my sister was pregnant with children." Xia Fen complained. Xia Rumeng''s tears fall down. Chen Meiru said, "stop talking. Why do you say so much?" Xia Fen had to stop talking. "If you dream, don''t be sad. Everything has happened. Isn''t life enough? I''ll call Fang Minghao and ask him to pick you up. One day husband and wife hundred days of grace, is it because of this that they want to divorce? " Chen Meiru said. That''s why? In her heart, this is still simple? Maybe people are selfish. They don''t think it''s too much to do such a thing anyway. If someone else had done so, the sky would have fallen and there was no room for forgiveness. Chen Meiru went to call Fang Minghao. As a result, his mobile phone was turned off and couldn''t get through at all. He called the Fang family. The servant of the Fang family received a call and said, "the young master hasn''t come home yet. I''ll tell him when he comes back." When Chen Meiru heard this, she couldn''t help it. After all, she has called several times in the office. People say Fang Minghao doesn''t work. Mrs. Fang sat on the sofa, blowing her freshly made nails, and the servant hung up the phone. In fact, Fang Minghao is at home, just in the room upstairs, but he is too thin to eat. Mrs. Fang naturally didn''t want her son to answer the phone or let him go to Xia''s house. Now the Fang family has become a laughing stock in the whole circle, because Xia Ruo Meng''s affair is simply humiliating and lost to the Pacific Ocean. Mrs. Fang is now embarrassed to go out to play mahjong. She has people do her nails at home. You can imagine how much she doesn''t want to see people. Now it''s impossible for her to forgive Xia Rumeng! What a sin! Why did you marry such a disaster star and go home! Fang Minghao came down from upstairs with vain steps and stubble on his face. He looked decadent and pale. "Son, you finally got up! Come on, go and get food for the young master! " Too anxious, Fang greeted the servants and instructed them to get food. Fang Minghao hasn''t eaten for two days. How can she watch him have an accident? "Mom, don''t take it. I have no appetite." Where can Fang Minghao eat now? "But you have to eat. You can''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. Besides, what are these things? " Mrs. Fang loves her son. Fang Minghao hung his head and drained his spirit. These two days, what he thought over and over again was what Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng had done to Xia Jiu. Now I know how false Xia Rumeng is... But it''s too late. Chapter 3401 He''s at a loss now. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do. Mrs. Fang was really distressed and said, "where are you going now? Always have something to eat before you go out. " Fang Minghao ignored her words and turned and walked out. Where is he going? Where to go? Go to the company? This matter was poked online by Xia Rumeng, so the follow-up was fermented on the Internet. When everyone saw him, they didn''t say anything on the surface. In fact, they pointed at him behind his back, and his back would be stabbed. Go to Xia''s house? He doesn''t want to see Xia Rumeng now, and he doesn''t know what to say to her. He didn''t want to turn against each other. He even lost his strength to hate him. Is simple, completely unwilling to see Xia Rumeng, avoided all the calls from the Xia family. Unconsciously, he went downstairs to bir and looked up upstairs. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu still goes to work as usual. If Xia Rumeng hadn''t revealed the matter himself, even bir people wouldn''t know the competition between her and Xia Rumeng. Now, we not only know, but also talk about it. However, because the mistakes are all in Xia Rumeng, there is certainly no interference to Xia Jiu. But Mrs. Gao, Jiang Bai and Xiaomei all called in turn. As for Xiao Yunhua, she was crowded into the corner and asked what was going on. She was so embarrassed that she grabbed her toes, pushed away the crowd and rushed out. Almost hit Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu took an eye at her, and she left timidly. When Xia Jiu got off work, he walked out with his bag. When he went out, he was stopped by Fang Minghao. "Xia Jiu!" She looked back and saw a thin man coming. Suddenly, she recognized that it was Fang Minghao. She pulled up the corners of her lips and smiled, "young master Fang, what are you looking for me?" This alienated title made Fang Minghao''s footsteps pause and hesitate, but he still walked towards Xia Jiu. "Xia Jiu, I''m sorry..." Fang Minghao felt that there were too many places for her. These words are heavy and pale. He really never believed her before. He was coaxed around by Xia Rumeng''s tenderness every time. Now I know how outrageous all this is. Xia Jiu looked at him lazily. His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent and indifferent: "you don''t have to apologize to me. After all, we have nothing to do with each other. " Fang Minghao: " Seeing Xia Jiu turning to go, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist: "Xia Jiu!" "Master Fang has something else to tell me? Then there''s no need. I think I''ve said enough between you and me. There''s no need to do that again. " Xia Jiu shook off his hand. "Also, this is where I work. It''s inconvenient for master Fang to come to me like this. Next time I hope I don''t have to see you here. " Fang Minghao decadent to take back her hands, secretly clenched his fist, unable to argue for himself. He could only watch Xia Jiu go away. ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng lies in bed and doesn''t know what to eat. Chen Meiru brought up the food and only took two bites to persuade her. "Mom, you go out first." Xia Rumeng said. Chen Meiru had to come downstairs. "My daughter is still like that. What should I do?" Xia Huangshan was annoyed: "she did everything. What else can I do!" Now he is also looked at as a joke, and some contacts of the Fang family can''t be used. As a father, although he cherishes his daughter, it''s hard to be stabbed at the backbone! Now Xia Rumeng is so angry! Seeing that her husband was so angry, Chen Meiru dared not speak any more. However, the Xia family''s business is to continue to do, and it is impossible not to do it now. Xia Huangshan and others don''t have so many abilities. Now Xia''s company can come to this point, and it can be maintained only by relying on all aspects of relations. Although Xia Rumeng dragged the sick body, he could only come forward to deal with it. But fortunately, when she went to France, relying on Fang Minghao''s relationship, she talked about several clothing companies and asked the Xia family to supply. These companies are from some Eastern European countries and don''t take plagiarism seriously. Therefore, even if Xia Rumeng makes a fool of himself, they don''t care and directly signed an oral agreement with Xia Rumeng. This time, I called to sign a final agreement. Xia Huangshan was very happy to hear the news from the company: "it can finally alleviate the urgent need!" "President Xia, the other party asked to see the eldest lady!" Xia Huangshan understands that these are the businessmen of those countries Xia Rumeng mentioned before. He immediately put aside his prejudices and went to find Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng took medicine and was resting. Hearing his father''s words, he also lit up hope. She sat up. Chen Meiru hurriedly found her clothes: "Ruo Meng, their orders are huge. As long as the contract is signed, the whole Xia family''s company can make further progress. The world has always been a winner and loser. As long as you win the order, our family will be prosperous and developed. What were those things before? " Xia Rumeng was indeed comforted. Yes, as long as you can make money, what are those humiliating things? People''s memory is limited, and their instinct is also strong. As long as you are strong, everyone can only see your Flash! She quickly changed into bright clothes and went straight to the company. After all, the people in the company did not dare to point out to her face, and soon welcomed her in. Xia Rumeng soon entered his office and began to arrange work. Dinner was arranged soon. She went straight to the hotel and met these people. These guests from afar have expressed great sincerity. They will sign a formal contract as long as they get things done in these days. That night, they signed a preliminary agreement. Xia Rumeng took the agreement, gave it to Xia Huangshan, took a picture and left it in his mobile phone. Xia Huangshan is very happy. This daughter really didn''t disappoint him! Xia Rumeng goes to the bar and finds Fang Minghao. He was hugging two women and hugging them. "Young master Fang, you have drunk Amanda''s wine. How can you not drink mine? I''ll drink to you, too! " A heavily made-up woman, topless, is toasting Fang Minghao. Fang Minghao was drunk and confused, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, all drink! I... don''t... favor one over the other... " "Master Fang is very kind!" "Master Fang, drink my cup!" "Young master Fang will stay tonight. Anyway, your wife won''t accompany you." Chapter 3402 "Yes, we''ll accompany you. We''re the best! I promise to satisfy master Fang with everything tonight! " The two women took turns to fill Fang Minghao with wine, and his hands swam back and forth on them. Three people are performing a vivid scene here! Fang Minghao enjoyed it. The two women also saw the news of Xia Rumeng and constantly belittled Xia Rumeng in order to please Fang Minghao. "Of course, I''ll... Stay tonight!" Fang Minghao said vaguely, but the action was obvious. Xia ruomang was so angry. She rushed directly: "Fang Minghao!" Fang Minghao was so drunk that he didn''t pay attention to her at all. He was still fed wine mouth to mouth by the woman. Xia Rumeng went to pull Fang Minghao, and the woman hit her in the hand: "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear master Fang say to stay with us tonight? Right, master Fang? " "Yes..." Fang Minghao just answered passively. Xia Rumeng bit his lips and said, "I''m his wife. I''ll take him back!" "Oh... ~" the woman elongated her voice and said, "you are Xia Rumeng, the one who is pregnant with the children of other men, wears a green hat for her husband and blames others'' genuine ex girlfriend? How disrespectful! " Xia Rumeng was so angry that her face was completely bloodless, but she did everything herself and made a big deal. Now she has to bear the responsibility, and she has to face it. "I''ll take my husband back. Please let me go." Xia Rumeng has a calm face. After all, the two women didn''t want to provoke these golden ladies. After a few sarcasm, they got up and left. Fang Minghao grabbed their hands: "how... Left? I''ll give you money... Don''t go... " "Your wife is here. We''ll be beaten if we don''t go. Forget it. See you next time, young master Fang." "Yes, young master Fang, come more next time." The two women twisted their waist and left. Xia Rumeng had to help Fang Minghao into the car. Fang Minghao went to sleep when he got on the bus. She asked the driver to send Fang Minghao back to Fang''s house. When Mrs. Fang heard that her son came back drunk, she quickly came to meet him. When she saw Xia Rumeng, her face sank: "Why are you here?" "This is my home. Of course I want to come back." Xia Rumeng gets off. Mrs. Fang looked very ugly: "your home? Xia Rumeng, don''t you know what you did? How can you say this is your home? " Mrs. Fang has been extremely oppressed these days. She didn''t expect Xia Rumeng to come back carelessly. She looked at her son, who was very drunk, and hurried to take care of him. When she went downstairs, she found Xia ruomang still sitting on the sofa. "Minghao promised to let you come back?" Asked Mrs. Fang. "Ma..." Mrs. Fang put the teacup heavily. It was obvious that she didn''t even want to hear the word. Xia Rumeng bit his lip and immediately said, "this is my fault. At that time, Minghao and Xia Jiu were together. I''m not sure if I can really come with him, so I really have a boyfriend." Mrs. Fang was even more angry when she heard this, but she thought that her son was also stepping on two boats at that time. She didn''t seem to have any position to say Xia Rumeng. She had to hold back and continue to drink tea. "On the police side, the investigation has made things clear. Although I have done some things, I am the only person who has been hurt in the end, and there is no other person. This matter will become a big matter and a small matter." Xia Rumeng continued. Mrs. Fang became more and more unhappy and said, "what do you mean? Do you think no one will hold you accountable for this matter, and the Fang family will not hold you accountable? Just forget the damage you brought to the Fang family? As if nothing had been done? " Xia Rumeng whispered, "I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope time can resolve everything. Now, Xia family has established good cooperation with some foreign companies and will get better and better in the future. I still hope... You can forgive me. " Xia Rumeng really relies on this to ask for forgiveness. She has such a reputation now, and she can''t find a better man than Fang Minghao in the future. Besides, she really likes Fang Minghao. Among the men she has been with, Fang Minghao is the most knowledgeable and considerate. Everything about the Fang family is also the most suitable for her. As long as the Fang family doesn''t say anything, the matter will eventually pass. She put her mobile phone on the table. There was the agreement initialed tonight. Mrs. Fang looked at it and understood it. If the Xia family does this business, their wealth will rise in the future. Of course, the Fang family doesn''t need to rely on the Xia family, but if they have to rely on it, no one wants too much. Fang Tai thought too much. Xia Rumeng is really too much now. Drive her out, and no one will say anything about the Fang family. But it would be too cheap for her to drive her out. It would be great if she really subsidized Fang''s family with her profits. Anyway, now face is gone. If it''s gone, wouldn''t it be a crime for nothing? The heart has been loosened, and Mrs. Fang is still very tough: "you can''t tell me about this. You''d better see what Minghao means." Xia Rumeng knows that she has no opinion. As long as she has no opinion, it''s easy to do. Fang Minghao will continue to talk. ¡­¡­ The cooperation between companies in Eastern Europe and Xia Rumeng soon spread to Xia Jiu. She finally waited until it was time to come. "Qin Zheng, are you ready?" She called and asked. "Already ready." Qin Zheng immediately replied. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Xia Jiu went to the hotel and found those customers from Eastern Europe, indicating his intention. The other party''s attitude is very light: "we have decided to cooperate with Miss Xia Ruo Meng. No matter what the situation is, it will not be an exception." When they were in France, they had a good talk with Xia Rumeng and established a good relationship. Last night, they initialed the agreement to change their mind temporarily. They really can''t. This is the basic credibility. Xia Jiu certainly knows this, so the things Qin Zheng prepares can come in handy. She reached out and handed it to each other. "What if there''s this?" The other party looked through the documents and had an incredible look on his face. He didn''t care much about Xia Rumeng''s plagiarism before. He just thought it was a farce in the game. But after seeing this, I did waver. If Xia Jiu really takes advantage of this, all their money will be wasted. The gains and losses of interests are always easy to confuse people. Chapter 3403 Xia Rumeng finally persuaded Fang Minghao. After all, the two people had feelings, and now they are involved in interests. In addition, they have invested a lot in the Xia family before. Now they get out, and everyone loses a lot. Face has been lost. Only by continuing to cooperate can we protect Li Zi. Chen Meiru patted her chest and said, "it''s all right at last. Fortunately, Ruo Meng is capable and resolves the problem himself. Otherwise, I don''t know how many things will happen later. " "My sister is capable!" Xia Fen was also very happy. Xia Huangshan no longer blames his daughter. At least it''s his own daughter. Can he be killed again? Now even the whole Xia family has high hopes for Xia Rumeng. When Xia Rumeng was mentioned, he was also impressed. Some even said that no wonder people have the confidence to do such things, because they have the ability! ¡­¡­ Bir internal. "I didn''t expect that Xia Rumeng could have the ability to talk about cooperation with those companies in Eastern Europe. It''s said that it''s a big project. " "Yes, if we succeed, we won''t worry at all! The Xia family wants to be among the first-class clothing companies! " "Alas, if only Xia Rumeng had stayed in bir! So we can all benefit! " "That''s it "How impressive! No wonder so many thoughts are actually too clever? " Some people''s comments are unimaginable. But it''s also easy to understand. As long as a person has the ability and can make money, others will always look up to her. Even Xiao Yunhua now walks with the wind at his feet, as if those achievements were made by himself, not by Xia Rumeng. When she saw Xia Jiu, she shook her head and left, looking very proud. Others advised her, "why don''t you have a problem with Xia Jiu? Xia Rumeng is very good, but Xia Jiu is not bad! General manager Jane and general manager Du attach great importance to her. What are you doing to offend her? " "I offended her. What''s the matter? If dream still stays in bir, what can she do for Xia Jiu? " Xiao Yunhua''s tone was extremely arrogant and did not pay any attention to Xia Jiu. Others quickly pulled her away. Xia Jiu raised his eyelashes and looked in the direction of Xiao Yunhua. Then he bowed his head and ignored it. But soon, news came from the logistics department that Xiao Yunhua had a quarrel with someone there. The logistics department now has many things for Xia Jiu and people she wants to look after. Naturally, she wants to go and have a look. Just in the past, I heard Xiao Yunhua pointing to the tip of Xiaomei''s nose and swearing: "don''t you walk with eyes? Hit me well. Are you still crying? What are you crying about? Who is crying and who is pitiful? I tell you, if you don''t apologize to me today, I won''t let it go! " Xiao Yunhua''s attitude was very humble a few days ago, but now Xia Rumeng regained power and promised that Xiao Yunhua would let her go to Xia''s company in the future, so Xiao Yunhua''s attitude and temper are good again. Because she didn''t like Xia Jiu, she rushed in and directly ran into Xiaomei, spilling a good cloth on her coke. Xiaomei is also hurt by being hit, so she will shed tears. She is wrongfully defending: "obviously you broke in and hit me. Why are you so unreasonable?" Xiao Yunhua said angrily, "did I hit you? Which eye of yours saw me hit you? Can I hit you this effect? It''s you who hold the cloth and don''t look at people walking that will bump into me! " Xiaomei is really angry with her unreasonable attitude, but she seldom quarrels with people. A few words really can''t quarrel with Xiao Yunhua. She can''t find words to block Xiao Yunhua''s unreasonable mouth. Seeing Xia Jiu coming in, Xiaomei couldn''t help shouting, "Xia Jiu, look at Xiao Yunhua." "Oh, you think I''m afraid of you when you move a rescue soldier?" Xiao Yunhua held his arms and said, "my clothes are dirty. Anyway, you can compensate me and apologize today. It''s an indispensable thing! What about Xia Jiu? Is it because she is a popular person now, so she doesn''t even have to apologize for doing something wrong? " She is not used to Xia Jiu. She is eager to drag Xia Jiu into the water together. It is convenient to scold together, so she has no fear. "Xiaomei, is there any surveillance here?" Xia Jiu asked directly. Xiaomei immediately burst into tears and smiled: "yes! In order to prevent someone from taking the wrong things, the logistics department arranges monitoring here. Just check to see who hit who. " She was also stunned. Coupled with Xiao Yunhua''s fierce attitude, she suddenly forgot how to solve it. Xia Jiu reminded her of everything. Xiao Yunhua''s face changed slightly. Of course, she knew she was running too fast. Recently, she was proud. She was in a very good mood because she was leaving bir to go to Xia''s company, so she ran rampant in the company. Because Xiaomei has a good relationship with Xia Jiu, she doesn''t like Xiaomei. She bumps her on purpose to make her unhappy If Xiaomei really finds out the monitoring, wouldn''t she lose money for the cloth she just destroyed? There was a sudden panic in her heart. Xia Jiu looked down at the cloth. It was a good cloth. She was going to use it to make a newly designed evening dress, so she asked Xiaomei to keep it for her. Now it is splashed with coke, which should be completely useless. She said to Xiaomei, "after finding the monitoring, look for the purchase price list of this cloth. Follow me to manager Du''s office. This cloth is very valuable and valuable. Whoever should be responsible will compensate." Xiaomei nodded hurriedly. Now it''s Xiao Yunhua''s turn to be silly, "Hey, Xia Jiu, that''s not what he said..." "What else can you say?" Xia Jiu asked, "all the things in the logistics department are for everyone to use. If they are damaged, they should be compensated according to the price. It''s a very simple truth. The children in the kindergarten know it. Don''t you know it?" Xiao Yunhua: " She wanted to trouble Xia Jiu and Xiaomei, but she didn''t want to plant herself. Now, she won''t do it. Xiaomei soon found the monitoring and price list: "Xia Jiu, let''s go." Xia Jiu stepped to the front. Xiao Yunhua was so flustered that he said, "how much is it?" "It''s not very expensive. It''s probably more than 20000." Xiaomei said with a smile. "This..." Xiao Yunhua hasn''t become a designer yet. She has been working as an assistant, which is almost her salary for more than two months and three months. She immediately went back to her office seat, made a resignation report and decided to leave! Originally, she wanted to wait for Xia Rumeng to finish her entry form before leaving, but now it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to go one step ahead of time? Chapter 3404 Bir really wants to deduct her money, so deduct it from the rest of her salary. Anyway, she won''t pay a penny! Seeing Xiao Yunhua''s resignation report printed out, Xiaomei was a little silly: "this... What are you doing?" She didn''t force people to resign! She doesn''t have that ability! Xia Jiu didn''t even look at Xiao Yunhua. Her eyes were indifferent. She didn''t intend to force people to resign. If Xiao Yunhua wanted to leave, what did it have to do with her? "Aunt, I won''t accompany you!" Xiao Yunhua threw down his resignation report and left smartly. "Yunhua, are you really leaving?" A colleague who had a good relationship with her asked anxiously. "Manager Du doesn''t necessarily ask you to compensate. It''s a pity that you left like this! If you can pass this assessment, you can be promoted to designer! " "Yes, Yunhua, aren''t you going to leave for such a small thing?" We have been colleagues for a long time, and we won''t see Xiao Yunhua leave. Xiao Yunhua smiled: "do you think I really have to bir? The Xia family has invited me to work as a designer. The salary is much higher than here. I was going to leave! " Last time, when she went to visit Xia Rumeng, Xia Rumeng orally promised her. Because the Xia family is about to sign a big list, it is the time of employment, so Xia Rumeng is really happy. This time, she decided to help Xiao Yunhua. This is Xiao Yunhua''s confidence. It suddenly dawned on everyone that Xiao Yunhua had already found a good Xia family. "Then bless you, Yunhua." Everyone didn''t stay anymore. Xiaomei is so angry that Xiao Yunhua is leaving her job and leaving such a big mess to the reporter. "It''s all right, manager Du. I''ll say it." Xia Jiu said, "you just need to take out the evidence. Manager Du is not unreasonable." As for how to find Xiao Yunhua to compensate, that''s the company''s business. Xiao Yunhua packed up his things and went to find Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng really didn''t refuse her: "then come and join the post tomorrow. The salary and position will be given to you as I said before." "Thank you, Miss Xia. I will do well. " Xiao Yunhua was particularly excited. Now the future of the Xia family is better than bir. Why doesn''t she do well? ¡­¡­ Xia Rumeng cooked chicken soup himself and brought it to Fang Minghao''s study. Because of the big order of the Xia family, Mrs. Fang did not object to her returning to the Fang family and acquiesced. The equation also depends on the opinions of her wife and son. They have no opinions, and naturally he has no opinions. "Minghao, have some soup." Xia Rumeng came in and put down the soup. Fang Minghao took a look: "don''t you know I hate the smell?" Xia Rumeng turned white and said, "I''ll bring you another one." Fang Minghao promised her to come back, but he couldn''t get through the psychological level all the time. Every time he thought of her and other men, his long-awaited child was also someone else''s, he couldn''t accept her smoothly. There are so many outside pointing, pointing to the green hat on his head, so that he can''t lift his head. Xia Rumeng also knows this, so she can only swallow it first. We can only wait until this big order is completed, and the situation should improve. At that time, she can make a lot of profits for the Xia family and the Fang family, blocking everyone''s mouth. And time will also kill the pain of the past, let everything return to calm and return to the past. She changed a bowl of soup and brought it over. Fang Minghao said, "I have no appetite. Drink it yourself." "Have a drink first. In the evening, I''m going to talk business with customers from Eastern Europe, and you have to attend. It''s impossible to say that you may want to drink some wine. If you don''t cushion it, you''ll hurt your stomach. " All are gentle and generous considerate words, but now Fang Minghao always feels very harsh. After all, he went out without drinking. Xia Rumeng was very uncomfortable and could only slowly keep up with him. The hotel at night is brightly lit as day. Xia Rumeng and Fang Minghao go in together. Not as close as before, holding hands, Fang Minghao subconsciously took a few steps forward to distance himself from Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng swallowed it. Suddenly, she heard Xia Jiu''s voice and immediately raised her head. Xia Jiu, general manager Jian and manager Du are walking together and giving a brief introduction. Xia Rumeng quickly took a few steps, came forward and took Fang Minghao''s arm and said, "Minghao, wait for me." Fang Minghao also heard Xia Jiu''s voice and stopped his footsteps. Xia Jiu''s makeup hair today is very formal. Usually, a long hair like a waterfall is woven into a curl, which looks very small. She wears a bir employee uniform, which is obviously the same style issued by the company. She feels completely different from others. It seems that she is tailor-made. Her waist is well pinched. Her straight pencil skirt makes her legs look particularly slender. He wanted to stop Xia Jiu, but he didn''t have any position at all His hand stretched out slightly. Xia Jiu, President Jian and others had walked forward. She seemed to have not seen him at all. "How did Xia Jiu come here?" Xia Rumeng was puzzled. Fang Minghao said, "where do people go? Do you need to report to you?" As soon as he spoke, he was covered with thorns. Xia Rumeng had to laugh it off. The two entered the private room, and some senior managers of the Xia family came one after another. In order to show their attention to visitors from Eastern Europe, the Xia family paid a lot of money tonight and ordered the best private room and the highest standard treatment. The high-level of the Xia family, as long as they are in place, are all in place. Even Huang Sasha and her father arrived. Seeing this situation, Xia Rumeng finally alleviated the blockage in his heart. "If dream!" Huang Sasha came forward and took her arm. "You''re coming! We''ve been waiting for you for a while! Sit down. " Xia Rumeng sits down. Because Xia Rumeng talked about this business, everyone had a good attitude towards her. The words were very polite and respectful, and no one mentioned the previous scandal. Huang Sasha was in front of the horse and behind the horse. She poured her water and took out the medicine and said, "this can protect your stomach. You can eat some first and have to drink later. You''ll feel better after drinking. " Xia Rumeng was very useful for these compliments. He also took Huang Sasha''s medicine and ate it. Only Fang Minghao was indifferent, but she still gave him a drug and let him eat it. Huang Sasha took Xia Rumeng and said East and West. However, as time passed, everyone began to look around. However, after waiting for a long time, the agreed customer has never been seen. Chapter 3405 We all waited in a hurry. After all, this is a big list. No one wants to see an accident happen. Xia Rumeng also called several times, but he didn''t get through. "Ask again." Xia Rumeng urges his assistant. The assistant ran several times before and after, and finally brought back the accurate news: "those customers came, but they went to Xia Jiu." "What? Why? " Xia Rumeng asked in a surprised voice. But why? The assistant couldn''t say why. The senior management of the Xia family were shocked: "what''s going on? Haven''t you confirmed with us? The contracts have been initialed? " Fang Minghao looked at Xia Rumeng with suspicious eyes. Now, no matter what someone said or did, he would stare at Xia Rumeng with such eyes for the first time. Such eyes make Xia Rumeng extremely guilty, as if he was really lying to him. "Minghao, believe me, the customer will really come." Xia Rumeng said, "this matter is so important. Can I cheat you?" "What about the customer?" Fang Minghao asked, looking at the empty corridor outside. Xia Rumeng was also very flustered. He remembered that Xia Jiu walked in with the senior management of bir today, and heard from the assistant that they went to Xia Jiu. "It must be Xia Jiu! It was Xia Jiu who stole our business. She deliberately intercepted those customers and took them away! " Xia Rumeng said angrily. She paid close attention to the movements of these guests these days and arranged many people to accompany them. It''s said to be with them. In fact, I don''t want others to touch them. However, the customer is not a prisoner. She will always contact other people, and she can''t stare at it all the time. There must have been some negligence and gave Xia Jiu the opportunity to take advantage of it! Fang Minghao was full of sarcastic smile: "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu again? Why did Xia Jiu do all your unsuccessful things? Xia Jiu, what''s the matter with her? Everything can intercept you? Did she do it on purpose? Or is it for me again? " Xia Rumeng was really angry and was about to cry. Things didn''t work out. Fang Minghao had this attitude again! "Fang Minghao, can we solve the problem first!" If Xia Jiu gives the customer a higher commitment, she can give it higher. She is fearless! As long as she can sign this list, she can do anything! Fang Minghao was too lazy to pay attention to her. He was really disappointed. He suspected that she didn''t have any list at all. He just took this list to save himself and the Fang family, which had blocked the quiet people of the Xia family. Then, in the end, he pushed it to Xia Jiu, saying that Xia Jiu robbed something. Xia Ruo Meng really wants to cry without tears. This time, she didn''t cheat anyone, let alone Fang Minghao. But Fang Minghao obviously didn''t believe it at all! "Minghao, listen to me, listen to me..." Fang Minghao shook off her hand and staggered her. He strode out and took out his mobile phone: "Amanda, wait for me to drink!" Xia Rumeng is held by Huang Sasha. The high-level face of the Xia family is not very good-looking. They also listened to Fang Minghao''s words. Xia Ruo Meng shouldn''t be... Lying to everyone again? "Don''t worry, I''ll find those customers! Sure! We can certainly persuade them to reconsider us! " Xia Rumeng hurried out. Huang Sasha also ran out. She is also very anxious. Whether the business of the Xia family can succeed is also related to the business of the Huang family. Whether the Huang family can provide more cloth depends on the materials of the Xia family! When Xia Rumeng went out, he saw several customers in Eastern Europe being sent to the car by Xia Jiu. It seems that the direction of the car is straight to the airport. Xia Jiu didn''t follow him on the bus. He just sent the man away and turned back. Xia Rumeng''s legs were soft: "Xia Jiu, why did you do this? Why did you rob business from Xia''s house! You are also from the Xia family. Why do you eat inside and eat outside? " The high level of the Xia family also came out and surrounded Xia Jiu. Especially Huang Shasha, the interests of the Xia family are closely related to her, and she can''t tolerate Xia Jiu to do such a thing! "Xia Jiu, please give us an explanation! You''re just working in bir. Why should you please them with the interests of the Xia family? " Huang Sasha also asked angrily. The high-level people are also waiting for a statement. Looking at Xia Jiu''s eyes, they are full of exploration and questioning. Xia Jiu was already very disappointed with these people. They never think about how much the Xia family in the hands of Xia Huangshan has hurt her. They only ask her if she is worthy of the Xia family. Does she deserve to give everything to them just because her surname is Xia? She smiled indifferently and said, "you mean those customers in Eastern Europe? Do you know why they dare not sign a contract with the Xia family? " "Why?" Xia Rumeng''s voice is hoarse! Huang Sasha glared angrily. "Because the cloth you use is the patent of Qin Zheng." Xia Jiu''s smile has always been arrogant and alienated, "maybe you don''t know? Qin Zheng has applied for patents on your recent batches of fabrics, which are only used by bir and not to other companies. If you want to use it, Qin Zheng can take you to court. " She hasn''t mentioned that these designs are her own patents. I just want to see how Xia Rumeng can confuse right and wrong. Xia Rumeng was stunned. "You lied. The cloth was given by the Huang family. They have a patent!" But in my heart, I have actually believed for a few points. Xia Jiu will not talk nonsense at will, let alone regard this kind of thing as a boring competitive chip. Moreover, customers have been robbed. When she scanned Huang Sasha''s eyes, Huang Sasha also avoided and dodged. The high-level people looked at their eyes and said, "what Xia Jiu said is true?" "What the hell is going on? Miss, do you want to give us an explanation? " Xia Rumeng looked at Huang Sasha: "Huang Sasha, what''s the matter with you?" "I... I..." Huang Shasha was also very flustered. Her things were taken from Qin Zheng. It''s really a question whether they promised her or not. She used to be Qin Zheng''s girlfriend by virtue of herself. She was confident and fearless. But Qin Zheng didn''t say anything, especially recently he was very good to her... Why? "Qin Zheng gave it to me! He offered it to me! " Huang Sasha immediately defended herself. "Are you sure?" Xia Jiu looked at her with an eyebrow. "When you were in power, you drove Qin Zheng away and even hurt his arm. When you needed someone else, you said they gave you something. Do you want to be shameless?" Chapter 3406 Huang Sasha dared not speak and looked down at the ground. Xia Rumeng''s face also changed. At first, when they saw that Qin Zheng''s father and son were too loyal to Xia Jiu''s parents, Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng framed them, drove them away, and broke Qin Zheng''s arm. If it wasn''t for this, there might be room for turning around. Go to Qin Zheng for cooperation and Authorization But now, everything is impossible. The senior management also responded that the company had already made a bad relationship with Qin Zheng, and there could be no opportunity to continue cooperation. So, can''t you get these big lists in the future? Xia Jiu looked at them and said, "just wait for Qin Zheng to file a lawsuit with you!" Everyone was shocked. ¡­¡­ Xia family. The whole family was silent. Xia Rumeng sat on the sofa like a statue. Chen Meiru and Xia Fen have scolded Huang Sasha a a thousand times. Summer Huangshan is a cigarette, a cigarette continuously and then smoke. Chen Meiru asked carefully, "if you dream, can''t you change a cloth?" "Change? How to change it? " Xia Rumeng was haunted. "At the beginning, people liked our clothes. These fabrics accounted for half of the credit! If you change it, will people still want it? " Moreover, the customers have left and signed a contract with bir. How can she bring people back? Originally, I thought that if I took this opportunity to open the Eastern European market, I wouldn''t have to worry. Now Xia Jiu directly gave her a drastic salary. "What about that?" Chen Meiru is worried. Xia Rumeng is also going crazy. If the list is not signed, Qin Zheng may sue them. Now he is really under attack. The family was worried. The housekeeper came in and said, "Sir, miss, the top leaders are coming." Tonight''s event has also shocked the senior management. It''s in their interests. They can''t ignore it. "Let them in." Xia Huangshan said. Soon, the top came in and stood in front of them. The first grade was a little older and had great prestige. He said, "President Xia, why don''t you invite Miss Xia Jiu back. The Xia family is now in this situation. If they really want to compensate Qin Zheng, they will be ruined. Besides, we can''t use other people''s Qin Zheng''s cloth now. All the goods can''t be delivered, and all the clothes can''t be sold. If our clothes are rotten in our hands, the cash flow will be really broken! " One season''s clothes are one season. After the season, the storage cost alone is frighteningly high. Don''t say anything else. But now the fabric technology is Qin Zheng''s, and they don''t sell it or not. "Yes, Mr. Xia, the only way is to let Miss Xia Jiu come back to manage the company. Qin Zheng should listen to Miss Xia Jiu for everything. Miss Xia Jiu has outstanding ability. We really don''t need to compete with her like this. For the future of the company, please make a decision as soon as possible. " "Mr. Xia, make a decision! Please come back, Miss Xia Jiu! " "President Xia! Please listen to everyone! Otherwise, the company will really face the bankruptcy crisis! " Xia Rumeng pinched the palm of his hand. These old foxes, one by one, are for interests. They speak better than singing. Now, looking at Xia Jiu''s power, they are so eager to curry favor with each other. Xia Huangshan looks ugly. Will he give Xia Jiu what he got with great difficulty now? He is really unwilling! However, if he does not give it to Xia Jiu, his experience will be very miserable after bankruptcy. He looked at Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng is also fighting between heaven and man. If it had been before, she could have begged the Fang family, but now she has no one to ask. Xia Rumeng avoided her father''s expectant eyes. Xia Huangshan knew that everything could only be like this. No one wants him either. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu and Qin Zheng were eating out. When they were with their customers, they naturally didn''t eat anything. They went to a roadside stall and asked for beer and kebabs. "I respect you!" This time, Xia Jiu knew that he mainly relied on Qin Zheng. "What are you talking about? Xia Rumeng used your design. It''s not the same. It should be returned to you?" Xia Jiu smiled: "you can see that some people don''t pay attention to design. The role of cloth is more important than design in their eyes." If design plagiarism alone could pull Xia Huangshan and others down, Xia Jiu would have done it long ago. Qin Zheng really helped a lot. Qin Zheng smiled and clinked glasses with her. His cell phone rang. He looked at it. It was Huang Sasha. She doesn''t have to guess what to do. So Qin Zheng didn''t answer. During the time when the Xia family had an accident, his human feelings were cold and warm. He also saw through, saw through, and didn''t tangle. A moment later, Xia Jiu''s cell phone also rang. She took a look and picked it up. At the other end of the phone, several senior executives almost said in unison: "Miss Xia, come back!" In the past, the high-ranking people in front of her begged her to go back to manage the company. For fear that she won''t go back, everyone listed all kinds of benefits. Even that night, Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng moved out of Xia''s house and vacated the place. Of course, Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng refuse to move or want to move. But if the Xia family goes bankrupt, they will have to bear huge debts and face all kinds of problems. The stocks in hand will also become waste paper. Therefore, they have to agree to the requirements of the senior management. Now they move out, at least they can preserve their wealth and shares and get subsequent dividends in the future. Now, the Xia family has been vacated, waiting for Xia Jiu to go back. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan also received the news. "Xia Huangshan and others have moved out all night. Just wait for Miss Xia to live in tomorrow morning." Chen Qixi said Zizi, "that way, Miss Xia has been planning strategies, waiting for this day." Today, he is really impressed by Xia Jiu. Usually I see her as a charming young lady who doesn''t know anything, but in fact, there are still some means behind her back. Even the young master and he have concealed these things. Shen Muhan said quietly, "the house over there has been done by Xia Rumeng. You take some people to clean up overnight. Be sure to clean up all the traces of those people who have lived." "Yes, yes, I''ll do it now." Chen Qi is also very happy. Miss Xia is proud to have regained her family property! Shen Muhan pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t even know what Xia Jiu had done. She is much smarter than he thought. However, there seems to be something wrong. Shen Muhan thought for a while. For a moment, he couldn''t remember what was wrong. He was startled by the phone ring, so he had to answer the phone first. ¡­¡­ When the Fang family got the news, they were particularly shocked. Chapter 3407 Overnight, such a big change happened in the Xia family? Mrs. Fang took the phone and asked, "are you sure?" "Yes, Mrs. Fang, Xia Huangshan and others moved overnight. Now the house has been cleaned." If Mrs. Fang lost something, she put down the phone and saw Fang Minghao coming downstairs. She immediately asked Fang Minghao this question. Fang Minghao obviously just knew: "Xia Jiu went back to manage the Xia family?" "Yes, Xia Rumeng has nothing now." Mrs. Fang is burning with anxiety. Fang Minghao smiled: "that''s good. The company is Xia Jiu." Now he wants to be clear. When he liked Xia Rumeng in the past, he would not question what Xia Rumeng said. But deep down in my heart, I really don''t know that the Xia family belongs to Xia Jiu? All he knew was that he was blindfolded by lard at that time and didn''t bother to take care of it. Mrs. Fang said, "you... But have you ever thought that we have invested money in the Xia family? What about the money now? " "Bring a lawsuit to find Xia Rumeng." Fang Minghao said, it doesn''t matter. Fang is too angry. ¡­¡­ The night Xia Jiu stayed in the villa was the most urgent. My heart is about to fly to Xia''s house, but I still pretend not to care. She didn''t want Shen Muhan to see her eagerness to leave, for fear of another change. When I go to bed at night, I have been tossing and turning. After sleeping in the middle of the night, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep and turned over and over. As a result, Shen Muhan took it into his arms. Her mind was shocked. When she thought of taking back the Xia family, people might not be able to walk, and her heart was half cold. In this way, she was not so eager, and slowly fell asleep. Shen Muhan wrapped her in his arms and thought to himself, in fact, it would be good if he moved to live in Xia''s house? When she got up early, Xia Jiu had calmed down, but now she had some thin cyan. She ate breakfast smoothly. Shen Muhan said, "I''ll accompany you back to Xia''s house?" Xia Jiu knew. He knew everything. She had no reason to refuse him and said, "OK." After thinking about it, she said, "can Chen Qi help me find some people? Help me clean up my house. " Last night, Xia Huangshan and others moved away overnight. Now I don''t know how chaotic it is. And she wouldn''t want anything they left. It will take a lot of effort to clean up at that time. "OK, I''ll tell Chen Qi." Shen Muhan typed a line on his mobile phone and sent it out. After dinner, Xia Jiu changed into a simple and loose dress to avoid the trouble of the Xia family. In the car, her mind could not calm down. Thinking of her parents, her eyes were a little sour. Before she had done her filial piety, her parents died. She can''t let her parents down, so the Xia family and the company must take it back. And now, she finally did it. The car drove slowly past. She got out of the car and walked in slowly. Unexpectedly, there was no mess. The whole yard had been tidied up. It seemed that no one had moved away overnight last night. The lawn was trimmed neatly, and some winter flowers were in full bloom. Xia Jiu thought it was Chen Qi who cleaned up the outside first, so he didn''t think much and stepped into the house. In the past, many things here were made by her mother herself, and the furniture and curtains were also selected by her herself, which was very warm and peaceful. After Xia Huangshan lived, many things made him feel like a nouveau riche. Xia Jiu didn''t like it very much. At that time, these must be changed. She went in and thought of the warm time she had spent with her parents and sister. Then she opened her eyelids and took a look. At this glance, she was very surprised. Didn''t Xia Huangshan move away overnight last night? However, the sofa and curtains in the living room were changed into the style she used to live in, which was her mother''s favorite style! The decoration is as like as two peas! She looked at Shen Muhan behind her and asked him in shock. Shen Muhan didn''t speak, but looked at her calmly. Chen Qi was not willing to waste his young master''s mind. He hurriedly said, "Miss Xia, don''t you know? Let me go to Huangshan after buying all these things last night, young master Xia! Hundreds of people, busy all night, knocked on the doors of many stores, and finally made a mess all night. " Xia Jiu was shocked. Got it all night? This is as like as two peas in her memory. How did he know? As if he saw her doubts, Shen Muhan said, "I''ve seen the photos of your circle of friends and asked Xia Lin for many photos." With those photos, Xia Jiu pieced together all his memories. Except for some things that are particularly difficult to buy, almost all of them have been restored. His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal. Xia Jiu looked into his eyes. He didn''t know why. His eyes were sour and felt that tears were about to fall. She turned and ran upstairs to her room. All the traces of Xia ruomang''s life are gone. Instead, her favorite light blue curtains, such a large pink double bed, her desk for reading, and the lazy sofa she lies on when she is free are replaced. And her strange clock. At that time, her father laughed at her. She liked it. When the Yellow Mountain dove occupied the magpie''s nest in early summer, none of these things survived. I don''t know where they were thrown. But now, it''s all back. Shen Muhan let them all come back. With her little regret, all made up for her. Xia Jiu held his doll and sat down on the lazy sofa. He sat stunned, with tears and a smile on his face. Shen Muhan leaned at the door, looked at her figure and stood quietly. Let the wind blow in from outside the window, through her and him. For a long time, he walked slowly over and reached out to pick her up: "didn''t he say that he would go to see Xia Lin when he came back?" Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "did you let Chen Qi manage all night last night?" No, he''s supposed to have worked hard to do this. With some photos, he will restore these decoration and make the home her memory. He won''t just use his efforts last night. What does he think of himself? "Well, isn''t it good to keep him busy occasionally? He enjoyed it himself. " Shen Muhan said. "How long did it take you?" Xia Jiu asked again. Shen Muhan smiled: "why, do you love me?" "Are you annoying? Who loves you?" Xia Jiu, don''t turn your face. Chapter 3408 Shen Muhan calculated: "I can''t figure it out. I''ve forgotten how much time. However, it''s worth spending more time for you. " Is this man... Talking about love? Xia Jiu felt that he was dreaming. He reached out and pulled the tip of his nose. He felt a little pain. She was surprised. Can Shen Muhan talk in love? "What have you done to Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu said discontentedly, "give him back." Shen Muhan raised his eyebrows: " Xia Jiu said, "didn''t Shen Muhan want to antagonize me before? When will you say something that makes me happy? It''s strange, and people don''t adapt. I''m very upset. " She noticed her change. Shen Muhan smiled. It wasn''t very difficult to say these words. He bowed his head: "really want to change it back?" "Change it back." Xia Jiu felt that when he left at that time, he would be more at ease. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and put her down: "then go by yourself. Let Chen Qi take these things away. Chen Qi! " "No, no, no!" Xia Jiu quickly shouted to Chen Qi, "no one calls you, don''t come up!" Chen Qi scratched his hair. What''s the matter? I didn''t stay up all night last night, did I hear something? Xia Jiu is not willing to take these things away. Many things as like as two peas for the same thing are very difficult and they don''t know how much time it will take. It''s good now. It always makes her feel that her parents are still there and are not far away from herself. Shen Muhan called again, "Chen Qi!" Chen Qi climbed upstairs. Xia Jiu pulled Shen Muhan: "don''t call him, give it to me, I want it!" Seeing that he was unmoved, Xia Jiu''s voice softened a little: "give it to me, give it to me, I really want ~" When she was coquettish, it was a little milk sound, which sounded particularly soft and cute. What did he hear? Should I run up and run into a picture that is not suitable for children? He covered his eyes with his hands. "Really?" Shen Muhan drooped his eyes. It was rare. He looked relaxed and smiled on his lips. It turns out that talking well can really get what you want. Jiang Bai''s love talk manual. When he goes back at night, he can recite another 200 pages! "Really ~" Xia Jiu is in a good mood, unknowingly coquettish, and the environment here is comfortable and comfortable, which always reminds her of her girlhood, when she coquetted with her parents here. The whole person relaxed. "Chen Qi, I''ll give you three days off and double your monthly salary. Go back and have a rest!" Shen Muhan said to Chen Qi at the corner of the stairs. Chen Qi was very happy: "thank you, young master, thank you, Miss Xia!" When Xia Jiu saw that he asked Chen Qi to leave, he knew that these things would not move, so he couldn''t help laughing. Her smile, unprecedented sincere brilliance, ran out of the corners of her eyes, ran out of her lips, and even her ears smiled pink. Shen Muhan bowed his head and kissed her lips. Xia Jiu immediately wanted to push him away. Although there were only him and her upstairs, the cleaning workers brought by Chen Qi were still downstairs! How could he do this. Shen Muhan grabbed her restless little hand and pressed her down: "you didn''t say it was all for you, what you want?" Xia Jiu''s face turned pink: "you know I''m not talking about that!" "Which is that?" Shen Muhan was in a particularly good mood. He asked in a low voice. His voice was low, with only a slight air sound. When she brushed by her ear, it looked particularly low and provocative. Xia Jiu''s ears were already red, but now they are even more red. This man... Where did he go and learn anything? Is it really Shen Muhan? Really? "Really... Give me back Shen Muhan!" She stretched out her hand to find Shen Muhan''s important man. "So you prefer me before?" Shen Muhan frowned, and a cold touch crossed his eyebrows. Xia Jiu: " When did she say she liked it? I didn''t say who I liked better, did I? However, after Shen Muhan''s trouble, the plan to see Xia Lin in the morning failed. It can only be moved to the afternoon. When Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan appeared, Xia Lin was already very happy. She surrounded Xia Jiu and asked East and West questions. She was very happy. "So, did you really get it all back?" "So furniture decoration as like as two peas?" "So, my brother-in-law asked someone to help decorate it?" "So when can I go back and have a look?" Charlene can''t wait and looks forward to it. Xia Jiu smiled happily: "I asked the doctor. He said that if you are in good condition, you can go back to live for a few days, but you still have to come back for treatment at that time. The hospital is safer and more convenient. If you want to go back, I''ll go back with you. But pay attention to safety and don''t run around. " Charlene was so happy that she wanted to fly: "I can go back! You can go back! " The nurse helped her pack up. Charlene chattered endlessly. The three returned home together. Xia Lin was just as like as two peas before. When he came down, he was very much adored to Shen Mu Han. "Even my room is almost the same as before. Brother-in-law, you are really amazing!" Shen Muhan nodded and looked at Xia Jiu. He saw her laughing happily, and the corners of his lips rose in an arc. Charlene saw it clearly and knew she had eaten a handful of dog food. However, after playing for a while, Xia Jiu remembered that there were no servants and housekeepers at home except Xia Lin''s nurse. Xia Jiu didn''t trust those used by Xia Huangshan before, so he asked Chen Qi to help them all. The new one hasn''t been found yet. If you go out for dinner, it''s not good for Xia Lin''s health. Xia Jiu decides to order takeout. "I''ll do it." Shen Muhan stood up, walked towards the kitchen, took up his sleeves and showed a strong arm. In the refrigerator in the kitchen, Chen Qi asked people to keep fresh fish, vegetables, fruits and vegetables last night. Xia Lin stuck out her tongue, "sister, my brother-in-law is really a good man in a million. When will you get married? " Xia Jiu knocked on her head: "it''s early. Don''t talk nonsense." She has done everything she wants to settle in France in order to stay away from him. But now Shen Muhan... Xia Jiu can''t understand it. She was a little confused about what he wanted. But every time she thought of the suffocation fear when he choked her neck, she strengthened her mind. "If you don''t decide early, what if someone else wants Xiao to think about him? You also know how nice your brother-in-law is, considerate and kind to you. It''s nothing to say. He loves you alone. What else do you want with such a man? " Xia Jiu went to get the fruit: "I ignore you." Love her alone? She really remembered that she had never seen any other women around Shen Muhan. Chapter 3409 There were some misunderstandings before. He had other women. Later, it proved that it was a misunderstanding. She was a little distracted when she took a fruit knife and cut apples. Shen Muhan held her wrist: "you go out first." She looked down and found that an apple had been cut by herself. It was ugly. If she cut it again, the core would be cut away. No wonder Shen Muhan can''t see it anymore. At dinner in the evening, Shen Ye came and brought a lot of things. Just in time for dinner. Seeing the dishes on the table, he smiled and said, "little sister, your craft is really good! I can''t see. You really have both talent and appearance. " "My brother-in-law did it." Xia Lin said hurriedly. Shen Ye takes a surprised look at Shen Muhan: "do you cook?" It almost knocked his chin off. He is the young master of the Shen family who has always been spoiled. Naturally, he doesn''t know these, but Shen Muhan is different. Shen Muhan was born and hasn''t been spoiled. "Brother in law, do you mind if Shen Ye stays for dinner?" Xialin smiled at Shen Muhan and asked. Being shouted by her brother-in-law in a good mood, Shen Muhan nodded. Shen Ye can see that calling him brother-in-law is more generous than calling him cousin. "Brother in law, I''m welcome." Shen Ye sits down directly. Shen Muhan handed him a bowl. Shen Ye was moved: "then I''ll call you brother-in-law in the future!" Xia Jiu: " Has anyone asked her for advice? ¡­¡­ On the other side of Xiajia company, from the early morning, the senior management asked people to clean up the office. But I know Xia Jiu won''t come that day, and we don''t expect much. I know she must go back to Xia''s house first. However, the office must be cleaned up and kept for Xia Jiu. After all, the whole company will depend on her. Now everyone in the company has clearly realized that who follows has a future, and no one has any complaints. But early in the morning, an unexpected guest appeared in the company. That''s Xiao Yunhua. She doesn''t have any source of information, and Xia Rumeng doesn''t specifically inform her of her defeat, so when she goes to Xia''s company, she knows nothing about these things. She went to the front desk, took out her resume, smiled and said, "I''m here for entry." "Handle induction?" The front desk looked at her in surprise, "which phase of the recruitment did you participate in?" "I didn''t participate in the recruitment. Miss Xia asked me to come here and join the job directly." I heard that it was Miss Xia''s person. The front desk didn''t dare to neglect her. He hurriedly welcomed her in, made coffee and sent it to her. Please wait. Xiao Yunhua rarely enjoyed such treatment. He was in a good mood. He sipped a cup of coffee and looked at the spacious reception hall. He knew that Xia Rumeng would not treat himself badly. He had made the right choice. Sometimes, it''s so simple and decisive that you can get everything you want. What''s the future of staying in bir? After the receptionist settled Xiao Yunhua, she immediately called Xia Jiu - yes, now the default Miss Xia is not Xia Rumeng, but Xia Jiu. If you have anything, naturally you have to report to her. Xia Jiu was watching the decoration of Xia Jiu''s house at that time. When he heard Xiao Yunhua''s name, he knew what was going on. Xiao Yunhua thought that without bir, he could directly work as a designer in Xia''s company. His wish was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Xia Jiu won''t leave a person like her. Besides, her relationship with Xia Rumeng is so good. Isn''t it a time bomb? "I don''t know this man. You''d better ask which Miss Xia found this man." Xia Jiu hung up. Miss Xia Yunhua didn''t come to the front desk. Miss Xia Yunhua didn''t come to her. What if it''s Xia Rumeng? Although the previous Xia Rumeng was the existence of the whole Xia family that no one dared to offend, it has already changed. The front desk almost offended Xia Jiu and was immediately unhappy. She walked up to Xiao Yunhua and asked, "which Miss Xia invited you?" Naturally, Xiao Yunhua didn''t know these things. He immediately raised his head proudly and said, "of course, I was invited by Miss Xia Rumeng Xia. She asked me to come in today. Please take me there as soon as possible. " It''s said that Xia Rumeng''s person doesn''t have to report to the manager at the front desk. He can make his own decision, "then Miss Xiao, you can go back. We don''t need any designers on our side. " "You let me see you, Miss Xia! Or see your manager! " Xiao Yunhua was very angry when she treated herself like this. If you really want to enter the post, she must persuade Xia Rumeng to dismiss the receptionist! The front desk said with a smile, "if you want to see Miss Xia Rumeng, please leave here. Because you can''t see her here. " "Why? What the hell are you doing? " "Don''t you know that Xia Rumeng has been kicked out of the company?" Xiao Yunhua was surprised, but looking at the front desk, he didn''t seem to be lying at all. In fact, the front desk used to follow Xia Jiu''s mother into the company. She liked Xia Jiu more than Xia Rumeng, but she was too gentle, so she couldn''t say anything for Xia Jiu at all. Now Xia Jiu came back again. She was in a good mood. Looking at Xiao Yunhua''s shriveled appearance, she smiled and said, "in the company, you can''t find Xia Rumeng anyway." Xiao Yunhua had to turn around and leave. After coming out, I found out that Xia Rumeng was really driven out of the company and the Xia family. No, not only Xia Rumeng, but Xia Rumeng''s family! Xiao Yunhua is really flustered now. She resigned at all costs, left bir, and made a bad relationship with the company because of the compensation. Now I can''t enter Xia''s company and offend bir. How can I mix in the industry? She immediately went to find Xia Rumeng. Xia Rumeng''s family moved to another house. Although it was good, it was far worse than where they lived before. The gap is too big. Xia Rumeng didn''t mean to perfunctory Xiao Yunhua, but simply said: "Xia Jiu took all this, and now I can''t take you in. You go. " "But my job..." Xiao Yunhua asked anxiously. "I don''t have a job. Do you still ask about your job?" Xia Rumeng asked. Xiao Yunhua was kicked out. Her heart is at a loss. Now go to manager Du. Will he let himself go back? Obviously not! It''s all Xia Jiu''s fault. It''s all Xia Jiu''s fault! If it weren''t for her, how could she be reduced to such a point? Xiao Yunhua is unfair for Xia Rumeng, mainly for himself. She quickly edited a provocative microblog and sent it out. Chapter 3410 Thanks to the Fu who helped Xia Rumeng tear it up several times before, she has a lot of microblog fans and loyal followers. "Xia Jiu is against Xia Rumeng everywhere. Now he is robbing Xia Rumeng''s company. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Do you have any conscience? What does Xia Jiu rely on? Isn''t it your own beauty? " She avoided all the important points and posted these contents. Netizens are forgetful. She expects everyone to forget the previous things long ago and speak for Xia Rumeng only this time. Indeed, some netizens don''t know what happened before. When they see the content, they really think that Xia Jiu stole Xia Rumeng''s company. Although they can''t help Xia Rumeng do anything, it''s easy to scold Xia Jiu. However, there are also some netizens who are not as forgetful as Xiao Yunhua. Even they see through Xiao Yunhua. They all want to use netizens as knives to hurt Xia Jiu. They stand up decisively and recall the last time Xia Rumeng took off her child and framed Xia Jiu. "Such a vicious woman, did you tell me that she was robbed by Xia Jiu?" "Yes, it''s self-evident what a woman who doesn''t even care about her own children will do?" "Anyway, I''m standing Xia Jiu this time. Nothing you say will work. " "Moreover, who is right and who is wrong in the company is easy to say? Xia Jiu can really do it, which is also her ability! " Xiao Yunhua was stunned. What happened to these netizens? She didn''t want them to say Xia Rumeng, but she wanted them to scold Xia Jiu! Unfortunately, only a few netizens who didn''t know the truth spoke for Xia Rumeng, but after talking for a while, they learned about the last time, and all turned the wind to support Xia Jiu. Does she really think everyone is a gun and let her command to hit anyone she wants? Not everyone is so brainless. Xia Rumeng was so angry when he saw the microblog that it was the content of Xiao Yunhua''s hair. He called and scolded Xiao Yunhua, "do you want to help me or harm me? You need to take care of my affairs? Get away from me and don''t let me see you again! " Xiao Yunhua was so frightened that he quickly deleted his microblog that he had to find a job first. In the future, he couldn''t expect Xia Rumeng, so he had to rely on himself. But she has been deserted for a long time, and she doesn''t know what job she can find in the future. Xia Rumeng is now contacting some old customers, hoping to fight back and recapture the company from Xia Jiu. Huang Sasha is also helping her. After all, the interests of the two people are closely linked. As long as there is a slight improvement, there is still a glimmer of vitality. "Xia Jiu! I won''t lose to you! " At the thought of Xia Jiu, Xia Rumeng''s face became distorted and extremely ugly. ¡­¡­ Although the content released by Xiao Yunhua was deleted, it still made a lot of noise. Xia Jiu, naturally, someone forwarded it to her for her to see. Xia Jiu smiled and said, "I don''t know if it was Xia Rumeng or Xiao Yunhua?" But whoever did it gave her the best chance. She soon posted the video directly in Paris. A few videos. The first is Fang Minghao''s ugly behavior after being drugged. At that time, Chen Qi arrived in time. She photographed it with Chen Qi''s mobile phone. The second is the police record after she called the police. The third is the video that Xia Rumeng stole the clothes designed by Xia Jiu in the last competition. Xia Jiu slapped her in the face on the stage and beat her speechless with a "nine to one needle". These three videos, Xia Jiu has been holding in his hand, so he waits for an appropriate time to release them and give Xia Rumeng the last blow. Now, they have given themselves the best opportunity. How can they not make use of it? If Xia Jiu''s video is usually released, the response may not be so good. But this time is different. There is a microblog sent by Xiao Yunhua in front, which successfully reminds netizens of Xia Rumeng''s bad memory. The heat is still there. After these videos are sent out, they directly crush many star artists and directly climb to the top. Netizens are very smart. Even if Xia Jiu didn''t say anything, we can see the clue from these videos. Some smart netizens quickly came to a conclusion: "let me summarize. When Xia Jiu and Xia Rumeng went to Paris to participate in the fashion design competition, Xia Rumeng drugged Fang Minghao and pushed him to Xia Jiu. Then he stole Xia Jiu''s design and went to the competition. As a result, Xia Jiu not only saw through the trick and called the police directly, but also rushed to the stage, Directly reveal his reserved technique of "nine to one needle" and make Xia Ruo Meng lose face! " "What kind of bitch is Xia Rumeng? It''s hard to say what I''ve done every time! It''s good to say that I didn''t make good clothes for the game because I was uncomfortable with pregnancy! Unfortunately, the baby is not Fang Minghao''s! " "My God, it''s really humiliating for us dragon Empire people to do such a thing abroad!" "For the sake of fame and wealth, even your husband can send it out! There is nothing she can''t do! " "Fortunately, Xia Jiu''s ability is outstanding. The last shot shocked my family. How did he do it?" "Me too. I''m kneeling on the ground to watch the last video!" "Robbing other people''s male tickets, plagiarizing, lying, cheating, promiscuity, abortion, slandering and splashing dirty water. What else can Xia Rumeng do?" "Such a person, even some people believe in her and are willing to marry her! Fang Minghao is afraid he is not blind! " "Tut tut Tut, I can''t think of any words to describe this woman! They also said that Xia Jiu robbed her company. Just now, I have an informed friend who told me that the company was originally Xia Jiu''s parents. Xia Rumeng''s family robbed the company after their parents had a car accident. Who knows, Xia Rumeng encroached on other people''s patented cloth, resulting in the goods can''t be sold. All the ready-made clothes are stacked in the warehouse. The senior management of the company can''t help it, so they invited Xia Jiu to come out again for management! " "Xia Rumeng is really... A great success of bitches!" So far, all her true features have been stripped away. The robbery of Xia''s property and company also surfaced, which was clear. At the moment, Xia Rumeng is talking about cooperation with former old customers. After all, she has maintained some of her own relationships for so long. Now it''s time to use it. Looking at her previous face, old customers really intend to pull her again. The contracts have been made and put on the table. The customer was about to sign when the secretary handed over his mobile phone. Chapter 3411 After watching it for a while, the customer put down his pen strangely and said, "if you dream, this time, we''re afraid we can''t cooperate." In the past, he only regarded Xia Rumeng and Xia Jiu as the emotional struggle between young women, so he didn''t pay attention to who was right and who was wrong. Now seeing the whole picture of things, I know that Xia Rumeng is not a business object to associate with. Plagiarism, no patent authorization for cloth, and other things. Is he going to buy and smash the clothes provided by Xia Rumeng? "Brother Wang, we can still discuss. Do you dislike profits..." Xia Rumeng quickly stood up and tried to stay. The customer shook his mobile phone: "sorry." Then he got up and left. The Secretary also came forward and took away all the contracts. Xia Rumeng takes out his mobile phone and turns to the content sent by Xia Jiu. She was paralyzed like a puddle of mud. She knows that all her last hopes have been lost! This customer is the most tolerant one. Even he won''t cooperate with himself. You can imagine the others. She sat down. Xia Fen hurried over and said, "sister, Fang Minghao said... Let''s return the previous Fang family''s investment, or he will sue directly. And he may want a divorce... " Xia Rumeng completely fainted. ¡­¡­ Xiajia company. Xia Jiu finally appeared. Her hair was curled behind her head and looked smart and capable. She was dressed in a women''s slim suit, which made her tall figure more imposing. She was a little more lonely than usual, and there was less smile in her look. She was full of exploration. She wore high-heeled shoes and knocked on the ground every step she took. She deliberately walked slowly and steadily, walking slowly, as if announcing with the sound of footsteps who owns Xia Jiu now. The high-level people were a little embarrassed on their faces, but they were all old foxes. They soon covered up this look, as if nothing had happened. They came forward to Xia Jiu with a respectful attitude: "Miss Xia!" "Miss Xia, your office has been cleaned up. Please follow us." Xia Jiu followed them. In fact, she didn''t often manage the company before. After all, she was still in school at that time. But I often play with my parents and have been influenced by a lot of things. Now they are cleaning up their mother''s original office. The layout is the same as before, but many details have been completely different. Naturally, these people can''t be as careful as Shen Muhan, and everything is comprehensive. Xia Jiu went in and everyone followed her silently. She just sat for a moment and said, "let''s have a meeting." Everyone quickly nodded. When he arrived at the meeting room, Xia Jiu sat down in the chair and said faintly, "as we all know, the company was founded by my parents and they have been in charge all the time. No matter what happens, what belongs to them belongs to them. Now they are gone, and I will take charge of the company in the future. I hope you can remember who you are working for. " Everyone was busy nodding. "From today on, the position of general manager will be handed over to Qin Zhenglai." Xia Jiu said. Everyone was stunned. In fact, they were not happy. Before, they followed Xia Huangshan and framed Xia Jiu''s parents'' loyal confidants. The first is Qin Zheng and his son. Wouldn''t they be miserable if Qin Zheng came up? Chapter 3412 Xia Jiu looked at them lazily and looked leisurely. What she wanted was their misery. Is it difficult that after helping Xia Huangshan do so many bad things, they still fantasize that they have no objection to them? Qin Zheng didn''t expect that Xia Jiu directly gave himself such an important position. He took a look at Xia Jiu. Xia Jiuhui gave him a very natural and frank look. Who else can it be if it''s not you? "Why, do you have any comments?" Xia Jiu''s tone is a little lazy, but no one can ignore the strength. Naturally, everyone has opinions, but it is really inappropriate to mention... Now. Now the whole company has to rely on Xia Jiu. "If someone feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable staying, he can open his mouth and leave first. I don''t pay attention to the absent-minded people. Let''s not be lenient, so that we will not have resentment in the future. " Xia Jiu said quietly. The executives waved their hands: "no, No." "Now that everyone has decided to stay, the ugly words are ahead. The specific affairs of the company are managed by Qin Zheng. If there is any mess in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." Xia Jiu said this sentence with a condensed look. The top leaders know that she is always difficult to provoke, but after all, she is still young. Where can she be difficult to provoke? But after these words came out, everyone really didn''t dare to underestimate her! This is too hot! Qin Zheng followed Xia Jiu into her office and asked, "are you really going to hand over the company to me?" "I not only want to give it to you to manage, but also want to give it to you to manage. What do you think?" Xia Jiu asked with a smile. "It''s not appropriate." Qin Zheng said bluntly, "after all, this is Xia''s own company. It''s your turn to deal with it." Xia Jiu knew that he should manage it by himself. But she also made a good plan to leave. Only by handing it over to the right person can she ensure no worry. "Qin Zheng, I know that you and uncle Qin had a very good relationship with my father and were willing to help the Xia family all the time. I hope this has not changed yet." Xia Jiu spoke solemnly and politely. But Qin Zheng knew that if he let himself go, where would he help himself? Their own opportunities and promotion are also desirable. She had no sense of kindness at all, but was grateful to herself. "Besides, Xia Huangshan kicked out many elders before, but I know you have contact with them. As long as you get them back, they will come back. " Xia Jiu said, "I believe in your ability." "What about you? What are you going to do? " Qin Zheng asked. Xia Jiu smiled: "me? I still miss studying and improving. Maybe going abroad. But Shh, it''s a secret. " In front of Qin Zheng, she had nothing to hide, but she still hid things related to Shen Muhan. The less he knows, the less he will be involved with Shen Muhan in the future, and the safer he will be. Qin Zheng thought she really wanted to go abroad for promotion, so he agreed without saying anything: "well, I promise you." "Thank you." Xia Jiu said sincerely. After the Xia family''s company was handed over to Qin Zheng, he began a drastic reform. The old elders have been reactivated, and now those high-level leaders are suffering a little. But who makes him capable and master the core technology? His cloth and Xia Jiu''s design are invincible, and there are many orders. In order to make the people below work at ease, Qin Zheng greatly increased the salaries and bonuses of those employees, and everyone worked hard. Except for some senior executives, the whole company only convinced and admired him. Charlene also recovered well. She returned to the hospital after living in the Xia family for a few days. After the doctor, in a few months, her condition will be completely controlled and she will not have to be hospitalized. Seeing the new year coming, Xia Jiu ran to Xia''s house to decorate. Now Xia Jiu already has several servants who can be used. They are the people Chen Qi found. They are very handy. Seeing Xia Jiu coming back, the servants hurried forward to say hello. "Find me a ladder." Xia Jiu said, looking up at the living room. The living room is two floors high, and the ceiling is very high from the ground. Before every new year''s festival, my father and mother would decorate it in person to make the home lively, beautiful and warm. Now that the family is back, Xia Jiu also wants to decorate it himself. The servant hurriedly said, "let''s do something, miss." They are all trained by Chen Qi and know that Xia Jiu is valuable. "Let you take it. You can bring it first." Xia Jiu wants to try it himself. In the past, when her parents hung things up, she also wanted to try it on her own. The servant had to take a ladder. Xia Jiu climbed up and began to hang lanterns and colored balls on the glass lamp. The servant helped deliver it, and she hung it up. It didn''t seem difficult. It''s just that there seems to be less fun than watching your parents hang up before. The servant reached for the lantern with a sigh. Who knows, she was not familiar with it. She didn''t step firmly under one of her feet and leaned back. The servants were surprised, but they had something in their hands. They slowed down for a while and saw that Xia Jiu was about to fall off the ladder. Xia Jiuyi was dizzy. He knew that he would have to fall half disabled if he didn''t die this time. He simply closed his eyes and resigned himself to fate. Everyone''s exclamation was in her ear, but the next second, she fell into a warm embrace. The people were relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t hurt the eldest lady!" Xia Jiu opened his eyes and found that he didn''t know when Shen Muhan came. He happened to catch her. To save her from being mutilated. His wrist was hooked around her waist, holding her firmly, his palm clasped her, and his handsome face was close to her. Xia Jiu''s breathing was unstable, and there was some intertwined illusion with his breathing. In front of so many people, Shen Muhan touched her waist and let her go without continuing. Xia Jiu stood still and was unharmed. He patted his chest gently. "What are you doing?" Shen Muhan frowned. She fell on the floor just a second ago. Is she really not afraid of such a high ladder? "Hang lanterns and balloons!" Shen Muhan frowned deeper: "what''s there to hang?" Xia Jiu was wronged: "my parents hang up every year. Dad used to hang up and mom helped here. Xia Lin will come back for the new year in two days. I want to be the same as in previous years. " Shen Muhan: " He doesn''t quite understand. He has no concept of the new year. But he said, "where is the thing?" The servants quickly brought the things over. Noticing that the man was even worse, they said, "let''s hang up later. We should have done these things." Chapter 3413 "You all go out first." Shen Muhan said coldly. The servants thought he was angry, so they put down their things and left quickly. Xia Jiu was unhappy: "why did you let them leave? Who will pass me something later? " "Are you going up again? Not afraid of falling? " "It''s also my business to break it." His attitude made Xia Jiu unhappy. She didn''t do anything special. Why should she be in charge of such things and don''t give her freedom? Don''t every family hang lanterns and colored balls during the new year Besides, she really missed her parents. She didn''t have any filial piety. She was separated from them forever. Every time she thought of it, she was particularly depressed. Shen Muhan saw the way she hung her head and was very depressed. He asked, "I''m not happy?" Xia Jiu didn''t want to answer. Anyway, he didn''t understand. She was a little stuffy. She reached for the lantern and pinched it around. She heard his voice over her head: "give it to me." The voice was a little far away, and it was really on his head. Xia Jiu subconsciously raised his eyes, and saw that he had stepped on the ladder, his cuffs were also pulled up, and was reaching out to ask her for something. The dark clouds on Xia Jiu''s face dissipated and immediately handed him the lantern. Shen Muhan did this kind of thing much faster than she did. She just spent more than half an hour just hanging up a few. Now he hung up too fast for her. In a moment, she hung up a lot. It''s the same as when my parents hung it together. It''s very fast to cooperate. "And this Oh, this also hang up!" Xia Jiu handed it to him again. Shen Muhan patiently hung her up, although in his opinion, all this was meaningless. Finally, I hung up all the things I bought. In the empty hall, there was a new year''s flavor and a warm flavor. "That''s nice!" Xia Jiu looked up and sighed. It''s nice, just like my parents are still there. Shen Muhan can''t see anything good, but she thinks it''s good. Xia Jiu thought of something and asked him, "so did you hang up there?" "Of course not. Not everyone likes this... " Strange, fancy, meaningless things. However, he swallowed the last half of the words. His recent study showed him that it was better not to say such words. At least don''t tell Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan didn''t have the habit of celebrating the new year, and he never liked that set in the villa. Xia Jiu smiled: "will you hang some over there?" She is ready for his refusal, and that is where he lives. He doesn''t care if he refuses Xia Jiu. Who is in charge of his home. Seeing that he did not speak, Xia Jiu no longer insisted. He walked back and forth in the living room to appreciate his labor achievements. I heard Shen Muhan Calling: "buy some similar colored balls and lanterns. The photos have been sent to you. You don''t have to hang up until I get back. " Xia Jiu glanced at him secretly. Did he really agree? Strange! Because he helped hang things, Xia Jiu asked him to cook dinner in the kitchen and keep him for dinner. When he walked, he turned a little. Xia Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Shen Muhan replied casually. The servant who brought the dishes said, "it seems that when Han Shao just received the eldest lady, he sprained his ankle." Xia Jiu said, "do you have medicinal oil? Go get some. And ice! " She bent down. "Let me see." Shen Muhan has always been used to injury and doesn''t care about this. His pain tolerance is even first-class. After all, he hurt his ankle, so he showed his tracks when walking just now, otherwise he doesn''t need to be known at all. He didn''t even bother to deal with it. "There''s nothing to see. Let''s eat. You can''t die. " Xia Jiu couldn''t stand this. If she hurt her ankle, she would have shed tears. She squatted in front of him and said, "don''t talk. Sit down and I''ll have a look." Shen Muhan sat down obediently. Xia Jiu picked up his feet and looked at them. He exclaimed, "my God, they are swollen! That''s nothing? What''s yours? What is it? " Shen Muhan looked indifferent: "this kind of small problem will generally be all right the next morning. Basically, it will not have any impact." However, her feet were held by her and touched the delicate hand, which made his voice a little tight. Xia Jiucai didn''t care what he did. She only knew that the injury was to deal with and rest. She was always like this. She couldn''t stand a little pain. "You need cold compress first and then hot compress for an injury like this. The medicinal oil is useless. My father told me before that if you don''t deal with the ankle injury in time, it will be very easy to get hurt again and again. At that time, you will have to cry. " Xia Jiu lowered his head and said seriously. "Do you think I''m so delicate?" Shen Muhan snorted. Seeing Xia Jiu want to let go, he put his legs back into her hands. Xia jiuben didn''t want to care about him. He came again. She had to pick up the ice brought by the servant and put it on him. She looked down at his injury. Her long hair fell down and covered her eyes and facial features. She was fascinated when she looked at it. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Did you get these injuries when you were in the wolf house?" Xia Jiu asked. He has injuries everywhere, new and old intertwined, shocking. "Yes." Shen Muhan said faintly, as if talking about other people''s things. "Last time I heard Chen Qi say that when you were a child, you were put into a wolf house by a villain. Have you been punished for a long time?" Xia Jiu is really curious. Shen Muhan said faintly, "not yet." "Where is he? Who is it? Why did you do such a thing? " Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xia Jiu thought he didn''t want to say. Knowing that he was too anxious, he said, "forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. It''s nothing." "It''s my father. He threw me in on purpose. " Her eyes widened. "Your father?" Xia Jiu grew up with a happy family and loving parents. She was also kind to her and Xia Lin. she had never heard of a father doing such a thing to her son. It''s a little crazy, isn''t it? "I didn''t know why before. All I know is that he threw me into the wolves since I was a child. If I hadn''t been lucky, I might have died long ago. Later, he let me out, trained me again, and asked me to help with my family business. However, he thought that I had forgotten the past, who put me in the wolves and expected me to help him, but I remembered everything clearly. What he asked me to do, of course, I would do it on the surface, but in fact, it was random destruction and did not let him achieve his ultimate goal. He thought I did my best and left everything to me. " Chapter 3414 At this point, an indescribable smile appeared on Shen Muhan''s face. Shen Sihai also tried to take care of Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan. He hoped that he, who was the eldest brother, could treat his brother and sister well. In fact, he had no feelings for the family. Just as Shen Sihai has no feelings for him. "So... Haven''t you even had a holiday?" Xia Jiu held his hand slightly tight. "Festivals are theirs. It has nothing to do with me." He spoke calmly, but Xia Jiu''s heart was tighter. Xia Jiu asked: "... What about your father now?" "They all thought he was dead, but I know he''s still alive." And one day, he will find him out and let him try all the pain he has tried. Seeing Xia Jiu''s sadness, Shen Muhan smiled carelessly: "what''s so sad? He''s not my biological father." "Is it?" Xia Jiu''s face was better, but he was still indignant, "that''s no wonder. So you were adopted? But even if he is adopted, he can''t treat you like this! " "I don''t know. All I know is that I checked the DNA. I''m not his son. " So Shen Muhan never resented Shen Sihai, nor did he blame Shi Hui. They didn''t have to have feelings for themselves. Of course, it''s nonsense to pray that he has feelings for them. Shen Sihai has been pretending to be dead for a long time. He has been waiting for the old fox to appear, so he has not torn his face with Shi Hui and others. He wanted to see when the old fox would appear! Xia Jiu suddenly didn''t know how to treat Shen Muhan. What he suffered was much more painful than she thought, so Chen Qi and the housekeeper said that he had been difficult before, but there was no exaggeration. The cultivation of his character is afraid to be inseparable from those things. The ice in his hand was about to melt. Xia Jiu quickly released his hand and said, "eat first." Shen Muhan got up. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold him. Her ankle was injured and she couldn''t exert too much force. She needed to rest before she could go down to the ground. This injury really has no effect on him. But since Xia Jiu helped him, he also suffered. It was clear that she was not very stressed, but she still struggled to help him. Shen Muhan stretched out his palm and held her waist. Xia Jiu thought he couldn''t bear the force, so he had to support himself, but he didn''t think much, but he didn''t know he was helping her save the effort. When he got to put him down, Xia Jiu still sweated a lot, although he had saved a lot of effort. She sat down, her sight just bumped into Shen Muhan''s eyes. He always has deep and cold eyebrows. Now he has warmth and is looking at her seriously. Xia Jiu was uncomfortable: "what are you doing?" "Xia Jiu, let''s stay together all the time." Shen Muhan rarely said such words. He was not very comfortable, but when he said it, he felt that everything had no sense of conflict, "the kind of marriage." Xia Jiu didn''t sit firmly and almost fell off his chair. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu didn''t sleep well that night. It was precisely because he rarely said such words, and so suddenly, it was no different from the explosion of a bomb. Because of what? Because you helped him cold compress his feet? Or something else? She always thought that her relationship with him was just a deal, and it was the kind he forced to buy. She was eager to leave for a long time. But what is he saying now? Xia Jiu went to bir with dark circles under her eyes the next day. At noon, Jiang Bai came with the people of the clothing association. The people of the Association came to have something to do. She came to play with Xia Jiu. Seeing Xia Jiu look a little haggard, she was surprised: "you just took over Xia''s company. Is it too hard? Why are the dark circles so heavy? " "No Xia Jiu shook his head. Bir things are on the right track, and the Xia family is becoming more and more stable under the management of Qin Zheng. She really has nothing to worry about. "What''s that?" Jiang Bai asked, "did Han Shao bully you again?" Although she recognized Shen Muhan''s feelings for Xia Jiu, she also knew that some of his means and methods were really difficult to accept. Xia Jiu told her what Shen Muhan said. Jiang Baixi said, "isn''t this a good thing? It means that he just didn''t recognize his heart and didn''t know how to talk about feelings, so he would do something that makes you uncomfortable for no reason. Now he knows how to express it and will respect what you mean. Isn''t that good? " Xia Jiu is bad because of this. Originally, when the Xia family was on the right track and Xia Lin''s condition was no problem, she would soon leave Shen Muhan and go to France. Over there, someone likes her design very much. She has long thought of finding a small company, changing her identity, staying safely, and saying goodbye to Shen Muhan in the future. But now She admitted that she was embarrassed. "What do you think, Xia Jiu?" Jiang Bai saw that she was struggling. "I''ve always thought that I shouldn''t have any feelings with him. But now, I''m actually interested. Jiang Bai, am I really stupid? I know I shouldn''t fall in love with a man like him, but I still can''t help managing my heart? " Xia Jiu laughed at himself. How firm the mind of leaving at the beginning is, how ironic it is now. It also adds a lot of trouble. Since he changed, she had to admit that her feelings for him began to change again. From the previous despair and indifference, they began to rekindle the spark. Jiang Bai smiled: "actually, it''s normal to fall in love with people like Han Shao. He is always thinking of you when he treats you well. Although he doesn''t know how to say many sweet words, in fact, he knows from his bones that it hurts you. It takes a lot of effort and courage for a man to change for you. Xia Jiu, if you can, in fact, you might as well consider it for you and him. " Jiang Bai has eaten Shen Muhan several times and knows something about them, so he has the mentality of persuading and not persuading. She also understood that it was up to the parties to make up their minds. What others say doesn''t work. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, when the Chinese new year was coming, Xia Jiu went to the hospital and picked up Xia Lin. Bursting with happiness, Xia Lin as like as two peas in the family, and the lantern is in a great glow. "Great. Did you hang these up?" Charlene asked curiously. Xia Jiu shook his head and smiled, "only half of it is mine." Xia Lin thought the others were hung up with the help of the servant. She said happily, "I''m not here this time. I''ll help you next time." Chapter 3415 "OK. When you come back, we''ll hang up together. " Xia Jiu took her luggage and wanted to go upstairs. Chen Qi came in from the outside and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, young master asked me to pick you up." "I told him to go back to Xia''s house for the new year. He agreed. " Xia Jiu opened his eyes and said lazily. "I don''t know. Why don''t you call him?" Chen Qi asked. Xia Jiu is really dissatisfied. She said that she must accompany Xia Lin during the new year. Shen Muhan didn''t put forward any opinions at that time. Of course, she thought he agreed. I don''t think so. Does he go back on his word now? She took out her cell phone and dialed Shen Muhan. The phone rang several times before it was picked up. At the moment it was picked up, there seemed to be someone talking about the European economy. Xia Jiu knew he was busy and said, "if you''re busy, I''ll call you later." "When were you so considerate?" Shen Muhan opened his mouth and still didn''t change his usual style. "Am I usually so capricious?" Xia Jiu said unhappily. Shen Muhan made a gesture to stop the meeting, stood up, walked to the balcony and said, "what''s up?" "Did I tell you that day that I would be with Charlene during the new year?" Xia Jiu asked, "but Chen Qigang just came and said he would take me to your villa." Shen Muhan was silent for a moment: "do you feel that you have spent more and more time at Xia''s house recently?" Xia Jiu: " Shen Muhan really hasn''t interfered with her freedom for a long time. Basically, where she wants to go and live, just call him. She did live in Xia''s house for most of her time. Her voice was weaker: "but now it''s almost the new year... I want to live in my own home." There is a sister here, which is also the place where my parents used to live together. She''s here every year. She wants to come back. Besides, Shen Muhan is a person who doesn''t care about these new years. Naturally, she doesn''t want to stay in the villa. "Go back with Chen Qi. I''ll be back soon." Shen Muhan said softly. Xia Jiu: " So it''s no use communicating with him? Shen Muhan felt her unhappiness and explained: "I still have lanterns and colored balls. Don''t you help me hold some ladders?" Xia Jiu: " She put down her cell phone. Chen Qi looked at her attitude with the naked eye. From the displeasure just now to the smile now. He thinks that his young master has made great progress recently, which is beyond the reach of people. He has upgraded from the level of small class in kindergarten to the level of undergraduate in dealing with women, no, mainly Miss Xia. It seems that we should learn more in the future. Maybe we can find a girlfriend earlier. When Xia Lin saw Xia Jiu leaving, she hurriedly said, "sister, I''ll go wherever you go." Chen Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Miss Lin is going. The young master must be welcome." Xia Jiu was not at ease. She stayed here and took her to the past. To the villa, because there is no holiday atmosphere, so it seems a little deserted. In addition, near the festival, many servants have gone home. The whole villa is particularly empty and can produce an echo. Charlene came here for the first time. She was curious about everything. This place is much larger than Xia family, and the degree of luxury is several levels higher. However, it seems more and more empty and unpopular. "Miss Xia, Miss Lin, drink water." The housekeeper brought up two cups of tea. Xia Lin pushed Xia Jiu''s arm: "sister, my brother-in-law is really good to you." "You know everything." Xia jiuchen said strangely, she just came for the first time and knew everything? "I just know. Look, all the flowers in the garden are your favorite flowers, which are still in bloom this season; The shoe cabinet at the door is full of your shoes, and your scarf, silk scarf and coat occupy more than half of the position; The housekeeper poured us a cup of tea with your favorite cartoon characters on it. See, cherry balls. Don''t tell me that my brother-in-law is a big man. Do you like this? " Xia Jiuwei was stunned. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to live in, so she didn''t think about it at all. After living for a long time, she became more and more accustomed to it. But when Xia Lin first came, she could see at a glance what things here were like Xia Jiu''s. Xia Lin blinked and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. I''m just eating dog food. I''m prepared." A moment later, a horn sounded in the front yard. Soon, Shen Muhan came in with the wind cold wrapped all over. He brought in a mass of cold air. Xia Jiu and Xia Lin got up. His lips rose and said to Chen Qi, "where are the things I bought?" "I''ll get it now!" Chen Qi hurried to get things with the housekeeper. The housekeeper also looked excited. He has been taking care of Shen Muhan for many years. He has never seen Shen Muhan ask someone to buy these things. This villa has always been deserted. The more lively it is outside, the more deserted it is here. Everyone is used to it. But this year, the young master is different. The housekeeper bought a lot of things. He moved them out, brought a ladder and said, "I''ll hang it up!" In the villa, he hasn''t hung a lantern yet! Shen Muhan has rolled up his sleeves: "I''ll go up!" "Then I''ll help!" Said the housekeeper. Chen Qi hurriedly pulled him: "where can I help you? Housekeeper, let''s stick the Spring Festival couplets over there! " The housekeeper bought everything, not only lantern colored balls, but also other Spring Festival couplets and New Year pictures, waiting for them to be posted this year. The housekeeper thought so and hurriedly went out with Chen Qi to post Spring Festival couplets. Xia Jiu had to go up to hold the ladder for Shen Muhan and help him pass things. Xia Lin smiled and ran to Xia Jiu and said, "sister, when my father hung lanterns, my mother helped him like this!" "Poor mouth!" Xia Jiu knocked her on the forehead. Xialin shrunk her neck and ran to find the housekeeper and Chen Qi. Xia Jiu continued to deliver things to Shen Muhan. In the originally deserted villa, the dull atmosphere was swept away, and the festival atmosphere came up all at once. The cold decoration was soon occupied by red lanterns and colorful balls. Spring Festival couplets are pasted on the door, New Year pictures are pasted on the door, and window flowers are pasted on the window! The housekeeper is really more satisfied with it. Therefore, without a hostess at home, he really can''t do anything. Chapter 3416 After washing his hands, Xia Jiu came out to Xialin and said, "we''re going back." She glanced at Shen Muhan: "Charlene is not well enough and needs to rest at home. After a while, it''s almost enough. " "Wait for me." He spoke. Xia Jiu thought he was going to drive himself and Xia Lin, and said, "forget it, you''ve been busy all night. Just let Chen Qi drive me." Chen Qi: " So if it''s really not your own man, don''t you have to be distressed? Shen Muhan glanced at his wronged eyes, and Chen qibusy said, "I''m honored! Come on, Miss Xia! " "You can have a holiday." Shen Muhan said faintly to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, give Chen Qi a holiday." The housekeeper came forward with a smile and gave Chen Qi a red envelope: "the young master gave it to you. Happy new year." Chen Qi really doesn''t know Shen Muhan. He speaks approachably and will be red in the New Year! Of course, it was also issued before, but it was all the unified arrangement of the company. Where can it match Shen Muhan''s mind personally? He suspected that the young master had been pierced by the soul! But he was happy to have an early holiday. "Housekeeper, you have a holiday, too." Shen Muhan said. The housekeeper used to be very reluctant to Shen Muhan. After all, he was alone when the new year''s festival came. But this year is good. There is Miss Xia this year. The housekeeper is not worried at all. He left happily. Xia Jiu: " So is Shen Muhan alone every new year? In such a big villa? Not even half a person? Shen Muhan quickly went upstairs and came down again. He already carried a suitcase in his hand and said, "let''s go." "What are you?" A different color flashed in Xia Jiumei''s eyes. It seemed that he had guessed something, and it seemed that he had not guessed anything. "Didn''t you say you were going back to Xia''s house for the new year? I''ll go back with you. " Shen Muhan pushed the suitcase. "Do you have anything else to pack?" "No, No." Xia Jiu shook his head. Charlene hooked her arm and looked at Xia Jiu with a "I knew it" look, as if all this was expected. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan spent his new year at Xia''s house. After arriving at Xia''s house, he consciously packed everything into Xia Jiu''s room and lived in the same room with Xia Jiu by default. The Xia family has no relatives now. Those relatives had received a lot of favors from Xia Jiu''s parents before, but then immediately turned to Xia Huangshan. Now they want to have contact with Xia Jiu. All of them are rejected by Xia Jiu. But I''m happy to be free. Just stay at home and don''t do anything. Just eat and drink. There are two cooks at home who are from other places. They are willing to stay and earn more money. They don''t go back for the new year. So stay at home and eat and drink. Xia Lin wants to talk to Shen Ye on the phone. She is also very conscious. After cooking the porridge, she closes her room and plays. It''s fun to pursue drama and variety. Left a lot of time and space for Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu sat on the balcony and looked out of the window. Feeling a little bored, he picked up his coffee, leisurely shook his swing chair and looked out of the window. In the winter sky, the blue sky and white clouds seem to be static, which is interesting. Shen Muhan came over and handed her a red envelope. Xia Jiu took back his sight, looked at the red envelope and said, "give it to me?" "They said that they should give this during the new year. You see. " Shen Muhan stuffed it. "Have you received it?" Xia Jiu asked. "I don''t care." I haven''t received it. Shi Hui was obviously biased in the past. She was only good to Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan. Of course, Shen Muhan didn''t care, so he doesn''t care now. Xia Jiu took his red envelope and opened it. She was afraid it was a check. If so, she might turn her face on the spot - after all, he made a lot of trouble with her in the room last night. If he thought he could send her with a check, she really didn''t mind the anger of the new year. When I opened it, I saw that there were bright red banknotes inside, with a happy smell. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled, "thank you." "Happy New Year!" Shen Muhan bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. Xia Jiu found the banknotes in the red envelope the next day. When she took them out to play, she found that the number of the first banknote was her date of birth. Shen Muhan can play romance, which surprised her. Surprised, not without being moved, this should not be a coincidence, because other banknotes, although with different numbers, are also her date of birth. Shen Muhan used his mind. She thought of the information she had hidden in the bank safe to go to France... She used to think of it, but now she hasn''t thought about it for a long time. In the evening, Xia Jiu washed chelizi and brought it to Xia Lin. She is chatting with Shen Ye. It seems that Shen Ye has started playing games with her again: "I''m busy, sister, you eat first." Xia Jiu put Che Lizi down, washed half a basin for herself and brought it to the desk. She wanted to watch the program. In fact, the TV programs for the Chinese New Year are not very interesting. Xia Lin didn''t like watching them before. She always hid aside to watch comics, but Xia Jiu watches them with her parents every year. Even if the program is boring, Xia Jiu still retains this habit. As soon as she sat down, Shen Muhan came. "Do you want to watch the program?" Xia Jiu asked, guessing that he might not see it. "What is this?" Shen Muhan really hasn''t seen it. He doesn''t even know that such a famous program that almost all the people of the whole country have seen. "Family fun shows are broadcast every year. But in recent years, it''s a little boring, but many families are still used to opening it to have a look. " Xia Jiu said, "if you don''t want to see it, go and help you." Shen Muhan sat down and watched it for half a minute. It was really boring. He didn''t know what he was playing. Xia Jiu gave him chelizi to eat. He looked at it and said, "don''t eat." "Forget it. I''ll eat it myself." Xia Jiu lived with him for so long and knew his quirks. He didn''t eat anything else except dinner. Maybe if it weren''t for survival, he wouldn''t even bother to eat dinner. This reminds Xia Jiu of someone on the Internet who said that in order to save time for eating, programmers wrote code and specially proportioned a liquid food. It only takes three minutes to drink up, which can meet the needs of the human body like eating. For these people, writing code is far more fun than oral desire. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Shen Muhan looked down at her and saw that she picked up Che Lizi with her slender fingers, put it between her red lips, bit it open and burst out juice. It looked like a smile, which was particularly attractive. He bowed his head and robbed her of the half bitten car. Chapter 3417 Xia Jiu is upset. Give him something to eat. He doesn''t want it. Now he wants to rob it again. Is it annoying, this man? She was robbed, another one was put in, and he came again. The sweet juice blooms between the lips and tongue, and the taste is very good. Between you and me, Xia Jiu spent the whole night in this food rush. What was on the program, but I didn''t see it at all. After playing the game, Charlene wanted to watch the program with her. She pushed the door in and hurried back with her eyes covered. ¡­¡­ When Shen Muhan got up the next day, Xia Jiu was no longer in bed for the first time. He always wakes up early. His biological clock is very punctual. He never craves to sleep more, but today is over. Maybe the cherries last night tasted very good. He had never eaten so many cherries before. He opened the quilt and got up with a red envelope beside him. He picked it up and looked at it. There was a grimace and a line of words: "Shen Muhan, happy New Year! Good luck! " A smile appeared on the corner of his lips. When he opened it, there were five hundred and two twenty. He didn''t know the meaning before. However, I''ve read a lot of Raiders recently and know the meaning of 520. The red envelope he gave Xia Jiu before is 52 hundred yuan bills. He went to the window and opened the curtains. Xia Jiu, dressed in fluffy clothes, was picking flowers downstairs. His pretty face was full of smiles. Her long chestnut hair is like a waterfall. Her beautiful facial features are bright and moving, setting off the gains and losses of the flowers. He knew that this new year, everything was different. ¡­¡­ After the new year, Xia Jiu went to take Xia Lin back to the hospital. After settling her down, Xia Jiu went out of the ward. Shen Muhan stepped forward a few steps: "the formalities have been completed and the fee has been paid." "Yes." Xia Jiu looked up. Shen Muhan reached out and took her hand and put it into his coat pocket. Xia Jiu hung her eyes. She hesitated and made a choice, but in the end, she decided to forget what was in the safe. She doesn''t want to leave. She hoped that her decision would not be a mistake. Shen Muhan is changing. He is working hard for it. She also wants to try and try. And Shen Muhan walked out slowly and heard old lady Shen''s voice: "Muhan! Xia Jiu! " Xia Jiu turned back. Old lady Shen was sitting in a wheelchair. She took her hand from Shen Muhan and stepped forward quickly: "grandma Shen, are you in the hospital for the new year?" "That''s not true. All at home. But the body is not very competitive. After that, it is a little uncomfortable. The doctor said it would be safer to stay here. " Old lady Shen said with a smile. She had seen the difference between Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu. She said happily, "go to my side?" "Well, good." Xia Jiu came forward to help her push the wheelchair. Shen Muhan''s palm pressed the back of her hand and pushed old lady Shen to her ward. Old lady Shen quickly felt out two red envelopes and stuffed them into Xia Jiu''s hand. "Grandma Shen, what''s so funny? I can''t take your red envelope. " Xia Jiu hurriedly declined. "It''s still during the Chinese New Year. Why not? Besides, isn''t Mu Han also my grandson? " Old lady Shen said. Xia Jiu suddenly remembered that he said that he was not Shen Sihai''s own son. Maybe old lady Shen didn''t know this. Xia Jiu was inconvenient to refuse, so he had to accept it. "That''s right." Old lady Shen smiled happily. Shen Muhan also accepted the one that belonged to him and put it in his pocket. In fact, Xia Jiu didn''t expect to see old lady Shen today, otherwise she should at least buy some fruit for the Chinese New Year Festival. She talked with Mrs. Shen and talked about the fun of the Spring Festival, which made the old lady laugh all the time. "Old lady, little master Xiu is coming." The nurse came in and said happily. "Is it plain? Let him in! " Old lady Shen was very happy. The one who came was Chu Pingchu, whose nickname was Pingping. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes grew on his face. It was not against him at all. A very good-looking child. Xia Jiu had no concept of children, but he couldn''t help liking it when he saw the child. I don''t know what kind of parents give birth to such a beautiful child. "Ping Ping, why are you free today?" Old lady Shen asked happily. His temperament is very gentle, and his voice is clear and pleasant to hear. At a young age, he has a taste of warmth like jade: "An''an and LeLe have classes nearby. My classes are different from their time. I heard that grandma is in the hospital, so I''ll take advantage of this time to see you. " Old Mrs. Shen smiled, "OK, OK." Pingping also saw Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu. He nodded to Shen Muhan. When he saw Xia Jiu, he shouted, "Hello, little sister." Old lady Shen chuckled and looked at Shen Muhan''s face. He was not afraid and looked at him and Xia Jiu frankly. "Ping Ping, you should call that aunt." Old lady Shen corrected, "it''s your uncle Mu Han''s girlfriend." "I look at the young lady. She seems to be my peers, so it''s not appropriate to call her aunt." Said Pingping. Shen Muhan''s face darkened. Xia Jiu smiled and bent his eyebrows: "thank you, Pingping. You are the most handsome child I have ever seen." "Thank you, miss. You''re the second beautiful little sister I''ve ever seen." Said Pingping seriously. "The first is your mommy, isn''t it?" Xia Jiu asked with great interest. "Well." Pingping nodded and was recognized that mommy was the first. He had more topics with Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan stood aside: "...." So, now the kindergarten children will take the initiative to talk to girls? And the words are better than each other. Originally, he thought he had made great progress. As a result, he couldn''t compare with the youngest son of Shen Jingyu''s family? Shen Muhan couldn''t accept the fact. He got up and said, "grandma, Xia Jiu and I still have something to do. Let''s go first." Mrs. Shen still has more to say. It''s not enough. Xia Jiu still has more meaning. However, he was taken out by Shen Muhan, who had exhausted his meaning. Xia Jiu had to say goodbye to old lady Shen peacefully. After going out, Shen Muhan looked sideways and asked, "do you like children very much?" Xia Jiu doesn''t like children, but she''s so cute and talkative! "If you like children, we''ll be fine. There''s no need to envy Shen Jingyu''s family. " After he finished, Xia Jiu''s face turned a little white. In fact, the matter of children has always been a taboo in her heart. Some things are hard to forget. So she... Is still taking birth control pills even now. Seeing the visible change in her face, Shen Muhan knew that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Chapter 3418 His hand held hers slightly tight. After getting on the bus, the atmosphere was a little dull. He drove the car, leaned back in his chair, held the steering wheel in one hand, stretched out his hand to pull his tie and loosen it a little. He knew that Xia Jiu would sometimes be awakened by nightmares and why she took contraceptives. He is trying to understand, accept and feel her heart little by little. It''s hard, but he''s fearless. Xia Jiu looked out of the window with clear eyes. She seemed to be fixed and didn''t move at all. A moment later, Shen Muhan stopped the car. Xia Jiu looked at him quietly as if he had recovered from his meditation. Shen Muhan loosened his tie again, and his voice was a little low: "Xia Jiu, what happened last time... I''m sorry." "Last time?" Xia Jiu doesn''t know which last time. "The time you had an abortion." Shen Muhan''s voice was a little dry, and his throat seemed to be grinding gravel, "that time... I didn''t know you were ectopic pregnancy. I thought you deliberately took off the child, so I treated you..." The past flashed like lightning and flint. Xia Jiu was tortured because of this. He seemed to kill her at that time, which made her wake up from suffocation every time she dreamed back at midnight. He now... Solemnly apologizes? Isn''t such a thing nothing to him? She looked at him with confused eyes, as if she could not believe that this was Shen Muhan, one who would say sorry and one who would understand her mind. She stared at him in a daze. He seemed to know that this was her heart knot and how many uncomfortable moments she had experienced until she became dead. Shen Muhan looked at the little woman in front of him and felt a touch of love at the bottom of his eyes. Xia Jiu was still looking at him. The end of his eyes began to turn red gradually. His grievances were known and forgiven by the human body, but he couldn''t help crying. He reached out and held her hand. It was pity and remorse, "Xia Jiu... I''m sorry." In winter, the cold wind is still, and the clouds are wrapped in thick dark clouds passing slowly in the sky. Then, there is a thin sunlight, which penetrates and shines on the window. ¡­¡­ After the beginning of the new year, Xia Jiu went to President Jian and mentioned his resignation. Jane always knows about the Xia family, so she knows that Xia Jiu will leave sooner or later. But when this day comes, Jane is still a little difficult to accept. Bir has a big business and designers, but Xia Jiu brings more than other designers. The departure of Xia Jiu and the prosperity of Xia family are bound to have a great impact on bir''s performance. This will have a great impact on the performance of bir and general manager Jane. "Xia Jiu, didn''t Qin Zheng handle the affairs of your Xia family? Qin Zheng has joined up with many former old employees. Now you shouldn''t need to spend too much time. " Jane always said with a smile, "in fact, staying in bir doesn''t have much impact on your management of Xia family." "President Jian, the Xia family and bir are competitive after all. It''s not convenient for me to stay." Xia Jiu said sincerely, "I have considered it, so please accept my resignation report." Moreover, she also thought that bir was originally under the name of Shen Muhan. In fact, whether she stayed or not had little impact on it. Shen Muhan didn''t put much effort into bir. Xia Jiu didn''t have to care too much about things he didn''t mind. In fact, Xia Jiu was sent out with a smile. He doesn''t know the background behind bir at all. He only knows his position and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Now Xia Jiu is leaving... He can''t afford the loss. "Well, your work should be handed over in a month according to the usual practice." Jane always said. "Good." Xia Jiu should take a bite. When she went out, Xiaomei ran over: "Xia jiuxia jiuxia, are you leaving?" "Yes, I want to go back to my own company." Xia Jiu said with a smile that she was going to France. Now she decided to stay. She provided some designs for the Xia family, which was also excellent. Xiaomei said regretfully, "I also said I wanted to learn from you. Now, you have to go. " "If you have a chance in the future, you can also apply for a job at Xia''s house." Xia Jiu smiled. "Really?" Xiaomei was very happy, "then I will try my best! Wait for me then! " ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu moved back to Xia''s house during the Chinese new year, Xia Lin went back to the hospital and she moved back to the villa. After Xia Lin reminded her last time, she slowly found that most of Shen Muhan''s things were really her own in his villa. In the living room, the original dark carpet was replaced by a long haired white carpet, more pink tea sets and light blue curtains. In Shen Muhan''s study, light pink carpets, pillows, money cans she bought, and all kinds of dolls appear from time to time. There is no need to say in the room. She likes pink and fancy. The whole room is almost the same as when she lived in Xia''s house. She pursed her lips and smiled. It''s nice! ¡­¡­ Bir has a large annual exhibition show at the beginning of spring. This is very important for the orders of the year, and can even determine most of the company''s performance in the whole year. It was determined that Xia Jiu was in charge. Although Xia Jiu is leaving, he is not perfunctory and still tries his best to do it. Everyone who should be invited has been invited. Even Mrs. Gao did not hesitate to invite her. Even her colleagues laughed at her: "Xia Jiu, you''re leaving. Don''t you know to stay? Or do you do your best for bir? " Xia Jiu smiled: "what should be done should always be done well." "You are too honest. Jane always wants you to take out the new design drawings. Don''t you want to take them out too? " The colleague joked. Xia Jiu won''t take it out. She is not from bir soon. The new design drawing must be left to Xia family. Qin Zheng is still waiting. However, if Shen Muhan asks her personally, she can consider it. When she got off work at night, she always had a smile on her face when she got into Shen Muhan''s car. "What are you laughing at? So happy?" Shen Muhan drove the car himself, turned the front of the car and drove to the villa. "I laugh. You may want to send me a red envelope. I said to leave, but I didn''t perfunctory about what to do in the spring exhibition of bir. I did everything with my best. We''ll be busy for a few days. " Xia jiuba looked at him. Shen Muhan wondered, "why should I give you a red envelope when you work for bir?" Xia Jiuqi: "Shen Muhan, you profiteer! Unscrupulous capitalists! Have you forgotten that bir is your industry? " Chapter 3419 Shen Muhan thought for a moment: "I really forgot that I bought this company." Xia Jiu was so angry: "it''s amazing to have money. Even a company can forget it. And I will only forget those old bags that are not very valuable. " Shen Muhan didn''t mean it. He bought bir for her. Later, she took it back to Xia''s house. He really didn''t pay attention to bir. No wonder he handed over these small business companies to special people. He hardly went to bir for business, so it''s normal to forget it. Xia Jiu hummed twice: "I''m leaving. Bir still wants my new design. These designs are very good. You can make a lot of money if you keep them. However, I''m not from bir. How can I apologize to my Xia family and give them such a good thing? Do you think so? " "Yes. That makes sense. " Shen Muhan nodded. Xia Jiu blinked: "unless someone begged me that they must my design, it makes me happy. It''s not impossible for me to leave some designs. After all, bir can be regarded as a company I like very much. It also has some feelings over time. People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? I''m not that heartless. " Shen Muhan held the steering wheel, but his tone was a little hoarse: "have you had some feelings over time?" It was the same sentence. The feeling he said was completely different from that of Xia Jiu. The purity differs by dozens of grades! Xia Jiu''s little face was almost red under the cover of long hair: "what are you talking about? I''m talking about the company. " "I didn''t say it wasn''t the company''s business." Shen Muhan is serious. "Why are you so annoying?" Xia Jiujiao scolded every bit. When she spoke, it was easy to bring an ending. When she was angry and indifferent, the ending disappeared. Now she said it was annoying, but the ending scratched on the tip of people''s heart like a hook. Shen Muhan pulled the car over and leaned over, "annoying? Is it this annoying now, or is it more annoying at night? " Xia Jiu covered his face. The seat belt pulled Shen Muhan back, and he lost a kiss! Xia Jiu found it and smiled: "I hate it! Shen Muhan hates it most! " As everyone knows, the seat belt is not a seal that can''t be lifted. Before he finished his words, Shen Muhan leaned over and kissed her directly, bit her lip, and said in a vicious tone: "now? Still annoying? " "You cheat!" Before the end of Xia Jiu could rise, he blocked it and swallowed it back. Xia Jiu clenched his fist. This man is really annoying In the end, Shen Muhan didn''t ask her to leave her designs. Since the Xia family needs it more, he has no reason to move her things. What to do is not to let her be happy. ¡­¡­ Bir''s exhibition is about to begin. Xia Jiu is even busier. He has to arrange the venue and stare at the process of the invited models. He doesn''t dare to delay. "Designer Xia, this is the exhibition map." "This is the invitation list!" "This is a rough plan." Send one content to Xia Jiu. Three days later, the exhibition will begin. All the arrangements in the last few days can''t be taken lightly. This is her last project in bir. She has feelings for the company, so she will try her best to complete it. However, Xia Jiu paid more attention, but something happened. At eight o''clock in the evening, she had just returned to the villa. The housekeeper warmly invited her and said, "is Miss Xia back? The young master is waiting for you to eat. " Xia Jiu was about to answer, and his cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, "I''ll come right away." "What''s going out so late?" Shen Muhan came over. He was dressed in home casual clothes. It seemed that he had been back for a while. "Something happened at the exhibition show. I have to go and have a look." Xia Jiu put on the high heels he had just changed. "You''ve all left. Shouldn''t someone take over these things?" Shen Muhan came over, "or should you be more responsible for my industry?" Xia Jiuyang gave a beautiful eyebrow and eye: "yes, it''s yours. After all, it''s mine. How can I see any mistakes in your industry?" Shen Muhan''s face softened. "Then I''ll go. You eat first. Don''t worry about me." Where can Shen Muhan let her go alone? He took the key and said, "come on, let''s go." "I can do it myself." Xia Jiu is carrying a bag. In terms of work, she doesn''t rely too much on others. "They say it''s my property. Let you deal with it alone?" They went to the exhibition hall together. Xia Jiu ran over and asked, "so what''s the matter?" "I don''t know why the booth collapsed. In addition, the clothes we prepared also entered the water and were soaked. Those clothes can''t go to the show at all." The staff ran over and said. Xia Jiu stroked his forehead: "the clothes are well kept backstage. How can water enter? How could the booth collapse? " Everything was fine when she was here. No one can answer her question. It''s not an accident to answer. She went to check it. The reinforcement in one of the booths was broken. It must need to be rebuilt. The exhibition show is about to start. It took more than ten days to build it before, and she doesn''t know whether it can be rebuilt in less than three days. Anyway, Xia Jiu doesn''t want to give up. "Find workers and rebuild it immediately. It must be done well. Besides, I''ll see my clothes. " She went backstage. Shen Muhan followed her all the time. However, he didn''t say a word, and the whole staff were in a mess, so no one noticed his existence. "There was nothing wrong with the room on the logistics side. But the water pipe in the bathroom and the boiling water room burst. There were few people here at night. When it was found, the room had been flooded. " The staff just found out the problem. Xia Jiu checked his clothes. Most of the clothes for the show can''t be washed. What you want is the style just designed. Many stars never wash their big clothes. These clothes are soaked in water. Only some clothes that do not require washing are available. Xia Jiuyue is desperate. She has prepared these clothes for a long time, which is very difficult to do. It is a completely impossible task to do them all again in a short time. "Who is in charge of this side?" Xia Jiu asked. Several employees in charge of managing clothes stood up timidly. Chapter 3420 "You, take out those that can be used immediately, wash, dry and iron flat!" Hearing that Xia Jiu didn''t punish them, they immediately did it according to Xia Jiu''s requirements. Xia Jiu didn''t punish them, but the current situation. Even punishing them won''t help. The most important thing is to find a way to solve the current problem first. "Xia Jiu, do you have spare clothes?" Asked the colleague. "Of course." Xia Jiu said, "which time did you do activities and don''t prepare spare clothes? However, there are only a dozen sets of spare ones, which are not enough at all. Moreover, the quality and production technology of the spare ones are not as good as those before. " Hearing Xia Jiu''s words, my colleagues were first happy and then disappointed. Also, where can all the spare ones replace the genuine ones? Who could have thought that such a thing would happen? Xia Jiu first arranged the situation here and stabilized it for the time being. Then she went out with Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan''s eyebrows and eyes were deep: "do you think it''s really an accident?" "It was no accident at all." Xia Jiu said, "the place where you put your clothes has repeatedly said that you should stay away from water and fire. Everyone often does such things. How can you make such a mistake? And the time when the clothes are soaked is far more than a few hours. We don''t know how many hours the water pipe burst? " Shen Muhan nodded: "I just saw the collapsed stage. The steel bars were sawn off artificially. Someone deliberately tried to hurt you? " "But who will it be?" Xia Jiu felt very surprised, "is it a competitor? But this method is too low, isn''t it? And at the beginning of spring, every family has an exhibition show. Who is not busy with their own affairs, how can they do such damage? Even when I competed with Xia Rumeng before, she didn''t use this method. " As soon as she finished, President Jane called. Jane always sounded angry: "Xia Jiu, come to my office right away!" Xia Jiu said, "I''ll come right away!" Shen Muhan drove her over. After all, he has to bear the main responsibility for this matter. Xia Jiu doesn''t intend to shirk it. She soon arrived at Mr. Jane''s office. She was so busy that she didn''t get off work, mostly because of this temporary accident. "President Jian." Xia Jiu knocked on the door and went in. "Xia Jiu, what''s going on? All the clothes were destroyed and there was a problem on the stage. It''s about to start. How do you want me to explain to the company and the outside world? " "Mr. Jane, I''ll try my best to make up for it." Xia Jiu also feels guilty. Jane always said in earnest, "in fact, you have to go. I shouldn''t ask you so harshly. But after all, it''s up to you. If you don''t do well, I can only find you. Xia Jiu, if something goes wrong this time, the whole bir will face a crisis. I have to ask you to solve it properly. " Xia Jiu nodded: "Mr. Jane, the matter is in my hands. I must solve the matter before I leave. As long as I''m still managing this matter, I won''t blame it one day. " "OK, OK. I saw you right. " Jane was always pleased. "How are you going to solve it?" "It''s easy to solve the stage. It should be no problem for workers to work overtime to rebuild it. As for clothes... " Jane always looks forward to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu said, "those who can catch up with the work, those who can use the spare, and those who can use the spare. As for others, I will select some from the ready-made clothes and make some simple modifications to strive to be used on the stage!" Chapter 3421 Jane was obviously disappointed: "is that all?" "Jane always has a better solution?" Xia Jiu saw his deep meaning and asked. At the same time, a strange idea flashed through my heart. Jane always looks like she''s not in a hurry. On the contrary, she has a feeling of looking forward to something else. What is he expecting? What are you thinking about? President Jane put down the teacup, smiled kindly and said, "Xia Jiu, if this exhibition show fails, the whole bir and I will be in crisis. Surely you don''t want to see your favorite company become what it is now? Didn''t you have a lot of new designs before? I heard that your designs have also been made into clothes. This exhibition is very important to us. If you can take out those designs, it will be enough to make up for these crises. What do you think? " His face was full of smiles, and his tone was as kind as an elder. Xia Jiu''s eyes slowly cooled down. He finally figured out a lot of things in his heart. No wonder the stage would collapse and his clothes would be soaked with water. It turned out that all this was premeditated. "Mr. Jane, do you want me to take out my new design? I hand over all the new designs to bir. After being soaked in water, you can still use them. For an exhibition show, I have to contribute two batches of designs. Isn''t it too much? " Xia Jiu sat down and raised his chin. His look was no longer the guilt just now. He looked at President Jian calmly with some coldness in his pride. Jane always knew that she must have guessed something. Even though she didn''t have to tear her face, her words were also clear: "Xia Jiu, you know I love talent. I never treated you badly when you stayed in bir. Now you want to leave, but you made such a big mistake in the exhibition. I believe you, but outsiders can hardly believe whether you did it on purpose. If I ask you for compensation and even call the police to accuse you of taking malicious competitive measures to frame bir, will your future career be over? For the sake of our former colleagues, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. I hope you can think it over. Young man, don''t be too ambitious! " "Is Jane threatening me?" "Xia Jiu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just proposing a solution. I don''t want to make you lose your reputation. Can''t you get ahead in this circle in the future? Besides, you have a company under your own name. If you don''t think about yourself, think about the company. " Jane always talks with a smile, but the threat is naked. Xia Jiuyi knew that he was not as approachable as he seemed, but he knew how sinister he was when he really calculated. She stood up and put her hands on the table: "Jane, just sue me, I''ll accompany you!" The smile on President Jane''s face remained unchanged: "little girl, don''t be too naive. The workplace is not where you can play. " "Then try it!" Xia Jiu picked up his bag, turned and left, and threw him a windy figure. President Jane lit a cigarette and took a sip. She expected that Xia Jiu would come back and beg him! He has worked hard in bir for many years and has numerous contacts, which has won the trust of the management before. Now that the company has changed its boss, he has to make achievements to gain a firm foothold. But Xia Jiu, the hottest designer, even proposed to leave at this time. It was a slap in the face, which made him have to find a way to squeeze Xia Jiu at the last moment. It''s just a young man. What are you afraid of? Xia Jiu shook off his hands and feet and went out. He was really angry. His smiling face was really detestable! So, he doesn''t know that the last big boss of bir is Shen Muhan? Xia Jiu showed a sinister smile. I''m not in front of your big boss. I''ll give you a book! She angrily returned to the car. Shen Muhan knew that things were difficult when he saw that her small face was all broken. "What does Jane always say?" He asked. "What else can you say? Shen Muhan, do people in your company know how to bully people? They don''t care what others think? " Targeted Shen Muhan: "...." When did people in his company bully people? No... his company has always been high above everything else. Others are asking for cooperation, but it''s a bit too heavy to say it''s bullying. Shen Muhan said kindly, "so what''s going on?" "Hum, that''s president Jane. He deliberately broke the stage and clothes, and he was willing to give up those things? Does he know how much effort I spent on it? I watched the stage set by the workers themselves. And I made those clothes by stitch! " Shen Muhan held her hand and rubbed her fingers: "it''s hard." Summer nine was touched by him, and his mood was much better. He almost forgot to make complaints about it. "And then?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu was angry again: "then he destroyed those in order to let me take out my new batch of designs to him! He thought very well. I left my job. Those new designs were made after work. Of course, they were for the Xia family. How could they be given to him! He thought very well, used my new design, and then get those blistered clothes out again. Calculate my two batches of designs! What a thief! " Shen Muhan said calmly, "although he is a little sinister, it is really beneficial to the company from the perspective of the company." Xia Jiu glared at him. Shen Muhan coughed softly: "of course, such means are not worth advocating. Especially... It can''t be used on you! " "Yes! That''s about the same! " Xia Jiu''s anger subsided again. Thinking of President Jian, he began to get angry again. "He also said he would sue me for maliciously damaging the company''s property and maliciously competing!" Seeing that Shen Muhan didn''t speak, she said, "isn''t that what you mean? No, no, I know you forgot to have this company. " Shen Muhan''s face was a little gentle. But now Xia Jiu is really cute. The way she doesn''t defend in front of him is the real her. The appearance of being coquettish and capricious is enough to indulge him. He pulled her over and held her in his arms: "since it''s my company''s business, I''ll solve it. You don''t care. " "That''s about the same." Xia Jiu was too lazy to take care of these messy things. He was immediately shunmao by Shen Muhan, "big boss." "Well?" "It''s nice to have you." Xia Jiu was in his arms with a nasal sound. The big boss put his hand around her. Chapter 3422 The next day, Xia Jiu was awakened by Xiaomei''s phone. "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiu is lazy with a nasal sound. "What''s the matter? Xia Jiu, don''t you know? Jane always sent you a lawyer''s letter! Now the whole company knows that you maliciously damage the company''s property and compete maliciously! " Last night, Xia Jiu had planned to see President Jane and went to the scene to deal with and solve the problem. But with Shen Muhan''s words and President Jian''s disgusting face, Xia Jiu directly became the shopkeeper, took Shen Muhan to the barbecue stand, bought ice cream and didn''t sleep until midnight. It''s natural that she didn''t do a good job at the scene. There are still problems with the booth, and the clothes are not ready. Seeing that the exhibition was coming, they naturally didn''t dare to neglect it. They all called Mr. Jane personally to make up their mind. Seeing Xia Jiu like this, President Jian naturally sent out a lawyer''s letter. Xia Jiu''s voice was still lazy: "lawyer''s letter? Send it! Who''s afraid of who can''t? " Xiaomei was worried: "although you don''t know about those things, you are still in charge after all. If bir really insists on suing you, even if Xia''s company wants to protect you, it will be difficult. Xia Jiu, are you really not serious? " "Xiaomei, don''t worry." Xia Jiu sat up from the quilt, "I''ve found the big boss of bir to help me deal with it. Don''t worry." "Really?" Xiaomei knew that Xia Jiuyi was capable and had many ways, so she believed, "that''s good. Pay attention to yourself." "Well, OK, thank you, meimoda." Xia Jiu kissed the phone. Xiaomei also obviously felt that Xia Jiu was different from before. She was not arrogant and lazy to talk to people. She became soft and sticky. Should be in love? The sour smell of love! Shen Muhan brought her clothes. Xia Jiu smiled softly: "Jane always sent me a lawyer''s letter." "I see." Shen Muhan sat down. He was always meticulous. His clothes had been put on and his tie had been tied. He put down his clothes and said, "get up." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to move. You wear it for me." Shen Muhan looked at her. Her charming smile brightened his eyes. He took up his clothes, reached out to pick her up and changed her clothes. The weather turned hot. She was wearing a thin wine red sweater with a circle of lace at the Cufflinks and slim trousers. Shen Muhan moved quickly and dressed her in three or two times. However, he was so strong that Xia Jiu''s hair hurt. He secretly thought he might as well wear it himself. Shen Muhan dressed her, glanced at her and raised her eyebrows. Xia Jiu clapped his hands: "thank you, Han Shao. The clothes he wears are very good." Shen Muhan was satisfied. The radian on the corner of his lips couldn''t be pressed. ¡­¡­ Jane always asked her lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter to Xia Jiu. In fact, she wasn''t serious. She just planned to scare her first. After all, his real purpose is not to sue Xia Jiu. However, after the lawyer''s letter was sent out, it didn''t get any effect. President Jane was still a little upset. "How''s Xia Jiu?" He asked the assistant. The assistant came in quickly and said, "President Jane, Xia Jiu is coming!" "Hum, I''m not coming yet." Jane always looked relaxed. "Let her come to my office." "The big boss has also come and is waiting for you in the conference room." Mr. Jane stood up. After the company was acquired, he had only seen the people arranged by the headquarters, but he had not seen the big boss. I didn''t expect this incident to disturb the big boss! He immediately tidied up his clothes and checked that there was nothing wrong before he went to the conference room. After he stepped in, there were already many people, many of whom were from the headquarters he had seen before. Only the first one looked a little strange. Right away, he looked familiar. Isn''t that Shen Muhan? Although I have never seen myself before, I know Shen Muhan''s identity and influence in Jingyuan. Unexpectedly, he is the big boss who bought bir before! Mr. Jane immediately came forward to say hello one by one. When greeting Shen Muhan, he was held down by his powerful momentum. General Jane''s voice increased involuntarily, for fear that others would not hear it. Shen Muhan opened his eyelids, and a pair of handsome eyebrows and eyes were cold and threatening, which made president Jane''s heart Click, and he always felt that he had made trouble. Immediately, Shen Muhan was too lazy to look like and collected his eyes. President Jane hurried to find a place to sit down. Only then did she find that Xia Jiu had arrived and was sitting not far away. Her slap face was lifted from her long chestnut hair. She was lazy and casual. She played with the coffee cup in front of her, stirring the small spoon, swirling the brown liquid, emitting bursts of fragrant flavor. Jane always has a bad feeling in her heart. In the conference room, it was cold and cold, and the needles could be heard, which made people feel great pressure. Shen Muhan has a good time. Xia Jiu has nothing to fear. Only president Jian has a head of sweat in this not too hot weather. A few minutes passed, as if a few years had passed. Shen Muhan said, "exhibition show, what''s going on?" Jane always thinks that this thing is for the good of the company. She doesn''t seek any self-interest. Instead, she relaxed and said, "Xia Jiu, you say it first." Xia Jiu''s mouth is flat. Go to see Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan received her eyes and opened his eyelids: "are you the person in charge of the company, or Xia Jiu?" Jane always wiped her sweat: "well, that''s what happened yesterday... That''s it. Although Xia Jiu wants to leave, she has always been in charge of it, so she still has to do it. She made such a big mistake that it is difficult to doubt her selflessness. Therefore, I intend to ask her to make up for it with a batch of new designs, otherwise, I will sue her for malicious competition. " The more he said, the more he felt he was right, the more confident he was. "So you mean, let Xia Jiu make up for the loss?" Shen Muhan asked with great interest. "Yes, that''s for sure. She must guard the stage and rebuild it. She must also get her clothes ready for the stage. And the waste of human and material resources also need her to bear. If you do well, it''s all right. If you don''t, you have to bear legal responsibility! " Simple words! Shen Muhan didn''t even lift his eyelids this time: "what do others think?" "General Jane has a good opinion." "It must be responsible." "Since Xia Jiu delayed, Xia Jiu must be responsible to the end." Everyone agrees with President Jane. Shen Muhan knocked with his long finger on the table, and everyone was silent. He continued to knock, and his words, accompanied by the knocking, were rhythmic: "so, what if Xia Jiu did it?" Chapter 3423 President Jane said immediately, "even if she did it, it made so much trouble and delayed everyone, especially the cold less so much time, we must ask her for compensation!" He saw what Han Shao meant. No matter what happened, it must be in the interests of the company! So the more you say, the bolder you are. He squinted at Xia Jiu. Xiaonizi, who told you not to agree to your proposal last night? It has to be put off until today! I can only sacrifice you to heaven! Who knows, Xia Jiu is still stirring the coffee, completely indifferent. Jane always has a heart jam. Today''s young people really don''t know what fear is! "Then, Mr. Ma, I''ll leave the matter to you." Shen Muhan randomly picked up one of his own people from the head office. Mr. Ma is good at everything, but it''s a little scary. He''s very serious and sticks to details. When he works, he can torture people to death. I''m afraid to work with him. Fortunately, he seldom deals with anything directly these years. President Jian has also heard of his reputation. When he heard that he was asked to guard Xia Jiu to deal with it, President Jian finally relaxed. It seems that Shen Muhan is still partial to himself and focuses on the interests of the company. There was no chance for Xia Jiu to speak at all. Mr. Ma stood up and said, "Mr. Jane, please." "Go, where?" Jane always feels a little bad suddenly. "Go and watch the workers repair the stage and prepare the clothes for the exhibition. President Jane has been in bir for so many years, and she has stock in her hands, so she can fully cope with this exhibition. " President Jian looked at Shen Muhan and President Ma: "shouldn''t Xia Jiu go? Xia Jiu made the mistake, and the person who should make up for it is Xia Jiu. " Xia Jiu stood up, inserted his fingers into his hair, combed the waterfall like long hair that fell in front of him, opened his long legs, walked to Shen Muhan, leaned against his ear, and said in a low but audible voice, "thank you, Han Shao." Jane''s face is like ashes. Xia Jiu is really shameless. He even uses this method to deal with himself! He was unconvinced: "Han Shao, how can you convince the public in the future when you handle the company''s affairs like this?" "How can I convince the public... You need to worry about it?" Shen Muhan pulled his thin lips, shining in his black eyes, as deep as the sea. Jane always saw what he meant. Does he need a reason to support Xia Jiu? Need to convince the public? What''s more... Jane knows better than anyone what happened to Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan''s failure to reveal it now doesn''t mean he can''t. He followed President Ma and went to the scene. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu came home, put on his pajamas, ate fruit, lay on the sofa and asked Chen Qi to broadcast general Jane''s situation to himself. President Jane not only has to watch the workers work overtime to repair the stage, but also calls people everywhere to take out the clothes on the stage to complete the exhibition show. Even his own private designs have been taken out! I just hope Shen Muhan can be punished a little lighter at that time. Don''t let yourself lose everything for the rest of your life. Chen Qi explained while broadcasting the live broadcast: "I see. President Jane can''t expect to sleep these days and lose money and clothes. When I saw him take out the money, he grabbed his toes. In addition, those workers secretly want to eat him alive. Your colleagues also pointed at him. " "Oh, why?" Xia Jiu asked. "Because the young master found out the evidence that he framed you. Everyone knows who he is." Chen Qi said, "it''s said that people like him have spread all over the industry. Even if they leave in the future, who dares to use him?" Xia Jiu pursed her lips and smiled. She was satisfied with Shen Muhan''s means to solve the problem. Xia Jiu looked at it for a while, but it was boring. After hanging wechat, Shen Muhan pushed the door and came in. She saw that she was wearing a silk two-piece Pajama suit, with a suspender skirt inside and a long Pajama of the same color outside, which could not cover anything. His eyes were deep: "I have made such a great effort in this matter today. Someone can simply say thank you?" "Han Shao, that''s a matter and moth in your company. I''ve helped you solve the company''s affairs. What else do you want?" Xia Jiu picked up his eyes and smiled and stuffed him with a chelizi. "It''s your turn to thank me." "Is it?" Shen Muhan lowered his eyes and seriously rolled up his sleeves. Xia Jiuyi solemnly pulled his finger: "of course, it''s time for me to settle accounts with you. Think about it, it''s still the people in your company who bullied me. I didn''t find you, but you found me. Is there such a reason?" He had rolled up his sleeves and began to loosen his tie. Xia Jiu was still pointing with a wrench. His handsome face had been magnified in front of him. He bullied her and pressed her on the sofa. He bit her lip flap: "what''s the account?" Xia Jiu''s brain was confused immediately. He cut his hand back and didn''t know how to resist. In response, he had gnawed on her neck. She ate painfully and shouted: "Shen, mu, Han..." "I''m here." He pushed up her pajamas and bullied herself into. Xia Jiu''s throat seemed to be stuck with something. He couldn''t make a sound. He could only shout low with his rhythm. "Shen..." she finally said. "I''m here." He kissed her earlobes, bridge of nose, eyebrows and eyes. Xia Jiu''s nails pinched into the skin on his back. During the Qingming Festival, he was still thinking. Obviously, he had to take off his clothes. What sleeves did he pull?! ¡­¡­ Hospital, backyard. Old lady Shen sits here in the sun. Xia Jiu accompanied her and joked with her. This time, Xia Jiu didn''t see Pingping and asked casually. "You mean the child? Busy. Today''s children, it would be nice to have time to come over. " Old lady Shen smiled. She looked at Xia Jiu for a while and said with a smile, "how''s the child with Mu Han now?" Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "it''s very good." "You can forgive him and be with him is also his nature." Old lady Shen smiled, "I thought he was going to note orphans." Xia Jiu also smiled, "where did you learn the vocabulary?" "It''s Shen Ye''s child. He talks in my ear every day. If you listen to him a lot, you''ll get better." "Does Lin often come?" "Why doesn''t he come often? Alas, the drunken man doesn''t mean wine. " Old lady Shen smiled again, "Shen Ye, I''ve grown up. I''m so obsessed with people for the first time. Don''t worry too much, you sister. If he really does something bad, I''ll teach him a lesson for you! " Xia Jiu was a little embarrassed. Old lady Shen saw it. Chapter 3424 "Accompany me to the room and sit down." Old lady Shen smiled. Xia Jiu got up to help her push the wheelchair. As soon as she got up, she was a little dizzy. She thought she got up too quickly, so she didn''t care. She slowed down and went on. As a result, only a few steps out, the eyes were dark, the brain was blank, and fell down. Old lady Shen was so frightened that she shouted, "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? Come on, come on! " Fortunately, in the hospital, doctors and nurses quickly arrived and sent Xia Jiu to the examination room. Old lady Shen was in a daze. She took the nurse''s hand and said, "is Xia Jiu okay?" "Miss Xia should be fine." The nurse said, "I''ll see it later." "By the way, you call Mu Han. And let Qin En come too. " Old lady Shen said. She remembered that Xia Jiu had only Xia Lin, so she asked people to call Ding Qinen too. In case Xia Jiu needed anything, it would be convenient for many people to take care of him. As for Xia Lin, she can''t protect herself. Old lady Shen didn''t let anyone disturb her. Shen Muhan came quickly. When he rushed into the hospital, he came with a strong wind. His handsome facial features were deep and dark. In a pair of black eyes, there was a touch of blood red in the dark. "What''s going on?" He asked. "She was fine with me and suddenly fainted." Mrs. Shen said hurriedly, "it''s not long since I sent it for inspection. I should be out soon." Shen Muhan pinched his palm and wanted to break into the examination room. Old lady Shen said hurriedly, "stop him!" Chen Qi, the nurse and others came forward and stopped him. Old lady Shen said, "you don''t know how important it is. Is that a place you can break into? If you scare the doctor, what''s wrong with Xia Jiu? " Shen Muhan finally listened to this and didn''t break in again. At least the time required for the inspection is not long, although it has been waiting for Shen Muhan for nearly a century. When Xia Jiu was pushed out, he lost the bottle. Shen Muhan stepped forward, looked down at her and raised his blood red eyes: "what''s the matter with her?" The nurse was inspired by him: "horse, give the result list immediately, and the doctor will bring it in a minute or two." Shen Muhan entered the ward with Xia Jiu. A few minutes later, the doctor took the report form and saw Shen Muhan. Because Xia Jiu had an accident in this hospital these times, the doctor recognized Shen Muhan and knew that he had a bad temper. He hurriedly said, "little cold, Miss Xia doesn''t matter much. Just pay more attention to rest. After all, it''s inevitable for pregnant people to be weak." Shen Muhan is looking at Xia Jiu with drooping eyes. Her face is pale and bloodless, because she is infusion. The hand close to Shen Muhan is cold and has no temperature. He listened and suddenly raised his eyes: "what are you talking about?" "I said she was okay, but she needed more rest." The doctor hurriedly picked a good word and was stared by Shen Muhan with some fear. "The other one." The doctor can only say: "after all, pregnant people..." "Is she pregnant?" Shen Muhan stared at the doctor. Although the doctor was afraid, he was not afraid of power, "yes, Miss Xia is pregnant. It was because I was often tired when I was pregnant that I suddenly fainted today. She is pregnant and needs more rest. " Xia Jiu has left his job for a long time, and Qin Zheng is in charge of the Xia family''s company. Xia Jiu has been idle at home recently, only occasionally drawing design drawings. I''m tired... Naturally, it''s because of Shen Muhan''s relationship. He has always been greedy. He tossed late at night. Xia Jiu has been under his control recently. It is when the harps and harps sing together that he forgot to tire her. In Shen Muhan''s eyes, the blood red gradually faded and returned to shining black. He whispered, "she''s pregnant." There''s an upturned lip that can''t be pressed down. She''s pregnant. The doctor saw that he was distracted and crazy, and hurried away. He had seen Shen Muhan''s amazing destructive power and temper. He didn''t want to hit the edge of the knife. Old lady Shen grabbed the doctor and said with a smile, "Xia Jiu is pregnant?" "Yes, old lady, she''s pregnant." "How long has it been?" Old lady Shen asked with a smile. "Not too long, it''s just like more than a month. Miss Xia is not in good health, so she needs more rest. " The doctor added. Old lady Shen saw the doctor off and sat aside, watching Shen Muhan holding Xia Jiu''s hand. She couldn''t help but be relieved. She still remembered that when she saw the two children before, it was when they were making a fuss, and old lady Shen was too worried to sleep. Now, at last. To sum up, Shen Jingyu is not the child of the Shen family, nor the birth of Shen Fengshan. In fact, the Shen family itself is very thin now. Shen Ye likes Xialin again, and it is far away to get married and have children. Although old lady Shen loves Shen Jingyu and those children more, she doesn''t have no regrets at all. Xia Jiu is pregnant. As far as the Shen family is concerned, it has more blood. After a while, Ding Qinen also came. Old lady Shen quickly took her hand and said, "Xia Jiu is pregnant. She is mu Han''s child." Ding Qinen smiled: "that''s very nice. Mu Han is not bad now. He has children, and I''m happy for him. " "Yes." Old lady Shen smiled. Ding Qinen doesn''t care much about these. He only knows that Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu have good conduct, so he doesn''t care whether he is from the Shen Sihai family or not. Besides, Shen Sihai is gone. She immediately sent someone to prepare the tonic Soup for pregnant women, which will be delivered later. Then he and Mrs. Shen quietly withdrew from the ward. Shen Muhan kept the posture when he first came over, holding Xia Jiu''s hand all the time, and the bottom of his eyes was surging. He replaced her contraceptive with vitamins... She didn''t want children. However, there are. He was afraid to see the disappointment in her eyes when she woke up. If she really doesn''t want to have children so early... He can bear to give up. It doesn''t matter whether she wants to stay or not. He remained in the same position, motionless, waiting for her to wake up. Xia Jiu blinked his eyes and felt that his eyelids were heavy. It seemed that he was too anxious when he got up just now. He felt dizzy and fell down. I don''t know if Mrs. Shen is up to something? She immediately wanted to sit up. "Don''t move." Shen Muhan pressed her hand. "The doctor said you should have a rest." "Is grandma Shen okay?" "She?" Xia Jiu explained, "I was with her when I fell, and I still held her wheelchair. I don''t know if I hit her." "She''s fine. You''re still infusion. Don''t move. Be careful to return the blood. " Xia Jiu was afraid of pain and seeing blood. Hearing this, he hurriedly stopped moving and turned his eyes: "it hurts so much. It''s hard. No wonder I can''t open my eyes. " Chapter 3425 Shen Muhan gently massaged her wrist and the back of her hand: "are you better?" "Not very good." She shook her head. What else can infusion do? After losing, I''m afraid her hands will swell into pig feet. She has been afraid of pain and ugliness since she was a child. It''s all together. How can it be better. "If it''s bad, you can only suffer." Shen Muhan put her hand down. Although there was no massage, he still stretched out his hand to cushion her hand, "anyway, this liquid must be lost." "So what happened to me?" Xia Jiu''s little face wrinkled into bitter gourd, "how long do you want to lose? Are you going to be hospitalized? Do you want an injection? Is there any trauma? " Shen Muhan tucked in the quilt corner for her, and then said, "you''re pregnant. You''re a little tired. This is the nutrient solution. " "I, I''m pregnant?" Xia Jiu grabbed the sheets. She was totally unprepared. Although I have convinced myself that if I don''t go to France, I can consider staying with Shen Muhan, her medicine has never stopped. First, she has been hoarding a lot of contraceptives. Second, she hasn''t been with Shen Muhan for a long time. She has been worried about pregnancy. Doesn''t the contraceptive have a success rate of more than 90 percent? Why is that? She closed her eyes and meditated. Shen Muhan''s hand slightly stagnated, "don''t you want it?" Xia Jiu''s eyes turned. It wasn''t a question whether she wanted it or not. The problem is that she is not ready to bear a child. In particular, the child is still Shen Muhan''s. She pursed her red lips slightly and her thoughts were complicated. Shen Muhan''s voice sounded faintly over her head: "Xia Jiu." Xia Jiu was so excited that he remembered that it was not just his own thing. Remembering Shen Muhan''s attitude when she was pregnant last time, she opened her eyes and stared at him. For fear that if he said half a word of no, Shen Muhan really went back to the past. "Xia Jiu." His voice was deep and slow. Xia Jiu''s heart is another spirit, which feels like being caught up. Shen Muhan leaned over and whispered again, "Xia Jiu. Discuss it. " "You say." Xia Jiu had a hunch that he would force him to keep his children. But this time, whether she will be very determined or not, she can''t give her answer. "I''ve thought about it. If you don''t want to be a mother for the time being... I can accept it." Shen Muhan said calmly, "I''ll ask the doctor to operate for you." He made a decision before she woke up. So now, it''s calm. When he finished, Xia Jiu looked at him angrily: "do you think surgery is such a simple thing? I''ve had an operation. Do I have to have another operation? You are not afraid that I will never be a mother in the future? " Obviously, she doesn''t really want children so firmly, but when Shen Muhan said that, she was still a little flustered and subconsciously wanted to protect the children. When she said this, Shen Muhan was very guilty. He changed the contraceptive The child is also his. When he changed the dressing, he just wanted to keep her by his side. Now she is by her side, but he wants to hurt her body. "Sorry." Shen Muhan said softly. Xia Jiu didn''t know what he said was sorry for the dressing change. He thought he was sorry for what he said just now. "Forget it, you didn''t mean it." Xia Jiu said and looked at him again, "don''t you want children?" The doctor and nurse came in to check. Hearing Xia Jiu''s words, they really wanted to help Shen Muhan say that if Shen Muhan didn''t want children, no other men wanted children. Just now he knew that Xia Jiu had the strength of a child. No one could sigh when he saw it. "Miss Xia, that doesn''t mean much. You didn''t see how happy Han Shao was just now. " The nurse said happily. Shen Muhan raised his eyebrow: "who let you in?" Doctor: -- Nurse: " The doctor explained, "we knocked on the door for two minutes and came in when we saw that the door was open. The main reason is that Miss Xia''s nutrient solution is almost finished, so... " Shen Muhan looked a little slower and motioned the doctor to change the nutrient solution. When they left, Xia Jiu slowly opened his eyelashes and asked, "are you really happy to have children?" "Of course I will be happy when I have children myself." Shen Muhan said, "aren''t you happy?" Xia Jiu avoided and didn''t answer, "do you like children very much? What obsession do you have with children, so you want children? " Last time, this time, she had never seen a man who wanted children so much. Shen Muhan''s hand was still under her infusion hand and said in a flat voice, "Xia Jiu." Xia jiuying said, "well, I''m listening." "I usually don''t show it clearly enough, or I never said it." Shen Muhan leaned over, "the person I want has always been you, not a child." He leaned very close and bullied himself. The last sentence was the air sound squeezed from the tip of his tongue, mixed with the hot air, which was burning by Xia Jiu''s ears. Xia Jiu''s ears began to burn. He was still dissatisfied and continued: "leaving the child is because he wants to leave you." This time it was really obvious that Xia Jiu''s heart began to skip. ¡­¡­ Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen brought soup in. "Xia Jiu, come and have a drink." Mrs. Shen''s wheelchair is getting closer and closer. Xia Jiu has rested for a long time, and the infusion bottle has been removed. Shen Muhan went out to get fruit. In fact, he could have been discharged from the hospital. However, Shen Muhan was not at ease and insisted on resting here for another day or two. Ding Qinen took a bowl, filled it with a bowl of fragrant spare ribs, mushroom soup and said, "come on, have a bowl." "Your third aunt asked someone to boil it and sent it. It''s very nourishing and fragrant." Old lady Shen said, even her name changed. It''s called third aunt Ding Qinen, which is exactly what Shen Muhan called it. Although, Shen Muhan has never made third aunt Ding Qinen. Xia Jiu took it over with a warm heart. After her parents died, her elders had not loved her so much for a long time. She sipped the soup: "it''s delicious. Thank grandma Shen and aunt three." Ding Qinen said with a smile, "you are pregnant. There must be a lot of invariance and uneasiness. If you have anything, just ask me. At least I have raised several children. " Xia Jiu knew that she was an ordinary grandmother and had rich experience in raising children, so he smiled and said, "I''ll bother more after that." "What bother? I''m too happy." Ding Qinen also retired long ago and had nothing to do on weekdays. Shen Jingyu''s children are old and busy now. In addition, there are too many people competing to take care of their children. It''s good that she can help once a month, so she''s really free. Chapter 3426 Xia Jiu''s heart gradually settled down. The slight troubles and uneasiness caused by pregnancy have faded a lot. Compared with the uneasiness of her first pregnancy, she now has only the taste of happiness. "I heard your first ectopic pregnancy. Have you checked this time?" Ding Qinen said with concern. Xia Jiu nodded: "yes, the doctor said there should be no problem this time. Mu Han was worried and decided to stay in the hospital for another two days for further diagnosis. " "That''s good. You suffered for the first time. " Ding Qinen liked Xia Jiu very much. He patted her hand and said, "since there''s no problem this time, let''s take good care of it." When Shen Muhan came back, he saw old lady Shen and Ding Qinen talking around Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu carried the hot soup and drank it contentedly. His eyes flashed slightly and leaned at the door without entering immediately. Until Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen left, he stood up straight, helped push Mrs. Shen''s wheelchair out, and then came back in. "This soup is delicious!" Xia Jiu handed the bowl over, "I left you a bowl, you try it." Shen Muhan took it over and drank it. It''s really good. It''s better than the chef in the villa. It''s also better to drink than what he made himself. "The third aunt asked someone to send it. She''s very kind." Xia jiuxiao. Shen Muhan didn''t respond to her words. Ding Qinen knew it for a long time. Xia Jiu saw that he didn''t speak, and didn''t force him to ask. Shen Muhan and the whole Shen family had a bad time and didn''t get along well. Since he didn''t like to go out with them, Xia Jiu was OK. She said, "then you bring me soup and I''ll drink what you cook, so I won''t let them come." "Since you like talking to them, just let them come. I didn''t say anything. " "I think you just don''t want to make soup for me." Xia Jiu''s flat mouth, "Alas, baby, your father won''t make soup for our mother and daughter. It''s really pathetic." Only when she is in a good mood will she be defenseless, play on her upper body and have no taboo in speech and laughter. Shen Muhan liked her like this, especially when he heard the last sentence, he was hit gently in his heart, as if he had been scratched by catkins in spring. He sat over and stretched out his hand to hold her hand: "what flavor do you want to drink? I think netizens said, "pregnant women''s tastes will change a lot. Have you changed now?" Xia Jiu smiled: "it''s changed. I like to see different kinds of handsome guys." Shen Muhan''s face sank: "..." "Baby, look, your father is angry with us again. Poor thing. " Xia Jiu held the nonexistent belly. Now her lower abdomen was flat and smooth, and there was no trace of movement. Shen Mu was so cold that he wanted to beat her. He read for the sake of the children in her stomach and spared her. Xia Jiu stopped teasing him and stretched out his hand: "Shen Muhan, I want this child. Leave it. In the future, don''t always say to have an operation to remove the child. We''ll have it, okay? " Shen Muhan reached out and clasped her finger. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xia Jiu was taken to recheck. When she came back from the review, Shen Muhan sent her back. The nurse accompanied her. Shen Muhan went to wait for the inspection results. Xia Jiu ate fruit with a fruit tray. Chelizi from Chile was picked on the same day. It was very fresh. The nurse smiled and said, "Miss Xia, if you need anything else, just tell me." "OK, thank you." Xia Jiu also tilted his lips. The nurse helped her cushion the pillow and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Now people in the whole hospital thank you." "Thank me for what?" Xia Jiu ate another big cherry. "Don''t you know? Because of your pregnancy, Han Shao donated a batch of the latest medical equipment for obstetrics and gynecology to the hospital. These equipment may not have a place to buy if you have money. But the dean and the director are very happy. Let''s take good care of you. " The nurse said with a smile. Xia Jiu doesn''t know such a thing, nor when Shen Muhan donated it. When did she donate it? Of course, she volunteered to keep the child. Shen Muhan didn''t sleep all night last night. He contacted the Dean with full spirit to receive this batch of equipment. The Dean was also happy that he didn''t sleep all night. After breakfast, doctors and nurses were informed that Shen Muhan, in his own name, would give everyone two months'' salary as a bonus. Tonight, maybe all the doctors and nurses will be too happy to sleep. Now the whole hospital knows that Xia Jiu is pregnant and has received grace from her. Shouldn''t it be good to Xia Jiu? After eating chelizi, Xia Jiu lay down and had a rest. Shen Muhan is still waiting for the result. The doctor smiled and came out with the examination report: "little cold, no problem, everything is fine. Now the fetus and mother are very healthy. However, this is the early stage of pregnancy. Everything should focus on Miss Xia''s body. Some things can be avoided or avoided as far as possible. " He pointed to the precautions on the checklist, husband and wife life. Shen Muhan nodded and explained other precautions. Shen Muhan listened carefully and accepted the list. "Also, in fact, there is no need to be hospitalized now. In the case of Miss Xia, if you stay at home to raise the fetus, you may feel better and the situation will be better." Shen Muhan listened to this suggestion and decided to take Xia Jiu home immediately. When he entered the ward, Xia Lin was creeping out, hissed and said, "my sister is asleep. No sooner had I spoken to her than she went to bed. It turns out that the nurse sister said that pregnant women are sleepy. It''s true. " Shen Muhan eased her steps, and Xia Lin piled up a smile on her face: "brother-in-law, I''ll go back. You take good care of my sister and my little niece. " Chen Qi gently reminded him, "young master, you should have a rest. You didn''t rest all night last night. Your body is not made of iron. You can''t stand it. " Shen Muhan was completely sleepless and stretched out his hand to stop him: "don''t make a noise, quarrel with her." Chen Qi: " Well, I''m talkative. Xia Jiu left the hospital in the afternoon and was taken back to the villa by Shen Muhan. She goes to bed early at night. Shen Muhan was still sleepless. He sat in the room and stared at Xia Jiu. Just staring like this, I feel satisfied and not tired at all. After three nights of this, he finally fell asleep. When Xia Jiu got up, he was still sleeping soundly. "I don''t know whether I''m pregnant or you''re pregnant." Xia Jiu smiled and angrily covered the quilt for him, walked out slowly, held the nonexistent belly and took eight character steps. Aunt Zhang hurried over and said, "Miss Xia, are you up? What would you like for breakfast? " Chapter 3427 "Whatever. Just eat what you have. " Xia Jiu went over and saw the housekeeper and Chen Qi moving something into a room. She asked curiously, "what are you doing?" "Miss Xia." Chen Qi paused. "This is the baby room arranged by the young master before. Now it can be used. The housekeeper and I want to add something. It will be convenient for the young master to be born in the future." Xia Jiu came forward and saw that it was indeed a baby room covering a huge area. Because there were many rooms in the villa, she seldom wandered around when she was free. Now I see that the decoration inside is really comfortable. I can''t help but like it very much. "When was it installed?" Xia Jiu asked. She has no idea. "The last time you were pregnant." Chen Qi said softly. Xia Jiu reached out and caressed his stomach... Did he really look forward to that last time? Chen Qi whispered, "last time, the young master smashed this place, but later it was renovated. He likes it very much. He was too happy to sleep the first two nights. He came here to watch it several times a night. " Xia Jiu''s heart moved, smashed? I should know when she finished the operation. Some things became clear when her mind turned... She really didn''t have time to explain to him at that time, and he did have great expectations. Fortunately... It''s not too late. She and he still have a chance. Xia Jiu reached out and stroked the things in the baby room. His heart read them over and over again He had never expressed his feelings before and didn''t know her enough. How did she ever get to know him seriously? He is responsible for such a situation and situation, and her responsibility cannot be shirked. She put her hand over her stomach and said to the baby in her heart, in the future, we won''t quarrel with our father? When the housekeeper and Chen Qi saw that she liked it here, they watched it carefully and stepped back a few steps, so that she could better enjoy the space here. When Shen Muhan came over, they didn''t make a sound, but quickly withdrew from the room. Xia Jiu pursed his lips, turned around and just saw him leaning at the door. Foreign minister GE''s legs stood upright, one slightly curved and one straight, free and easy. The white shirt buttoned up to the top button, which showed the man''s preciseness. It''s different from what he sometimes looks like. "Shen Muhan, come here quickly." Xia Jiu pointed at him. Shen Muhan put away his long bent legs and walked slowly towards her. She pointed to a place and said, "I want to put my daughter''s things here. You should help me free this." "Good." Shen Muhan''s voice was clear and clear, with some natural smiles. "And in this place, we should leave a big cabinet for our daughter''s clothes. She will be very good-looking. I will definitely buy her a lot of clothes. It needs to be big enough to fit. " Xia Jiu shook his head at the small cabinet. Everyone knows that women always lack a dress. Although the daughter is small, she is also a woman. Shen Muhan smiled: "I made a mistake." Xia Jiu smiled with satisfaction: "I''m very satisfied with other places. There''s nothing to change. I''m also very satisfied with the space. I heard it was changed by opening up four rooms, which is enough for her to play and rest here. " It''s bigger than her and Shen Muhan''s master bedroom. It''s a happy thing to be someone else''s daughter. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and held her hand. He didn''t speak. On his side face, even his eyes and tail were picked up. Xia Jiu looked around again, nodded, and the stars twinkled in his eyes. A moment later, she said, "Shen Muhan." Shen Muhan''s side eyes: "what?" "In the future, if you have anything, just tell me directly." Xia Jiu felt that there was no need to deal with many contradictions caused by poor communication in the future. "I''m afraid I''ll just say you''re unhappy." Shen Muhan is not confident in his ability to communicate with her. Xia Jiu raised his eyebrow: "of course you can''t say hurtful words. I asked you to communicate with me, not to antagonize me or speak ill of me. " Seeing him smile, the tip of his tongue touched his cheek. Xia Jiu added: "I don''t want to be a double label dog either. If I have such requirements for you, I will do the same myself. All right? " Shen Muhan walked closer to her and said, "after that, I''ll give you more advice." Xia Jiu buried himself in his arms with a smile. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu''s pregnancy reaction came out soon. First, it was disgusting. When I smelled the food, I began to retch. My appetite disappeared completely. Only eating fruit would be better. Then I was sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep well. I could only sleep for a while. She was in a very bad mood. Shen Muhan almost demolished the hospital. The doctor really complained: "the reaction during pregnancy itself varies from person to person, just because of the body. There is no special treatment, which can only keep pregnant women in a good mood and accompany them as much as possible. There''s nothing else we can do. " Xia Jiu felt sorry for the doctor, so he took Shen Muhan and left quickly. The doctor gave her a grateful glance. Shen Muhan could only calm his face and accompany Xia Jiu back to the villa. The housekeeper brought some light dishes. Aunt Zhang also advised Xia Jiu to eat more. Xia Jiu almost threw up before he entered the restaurant and smelled the taste. "I don''t want to eat." Xia Jiumeng shook his head. Aunt Zhang and the housekeeper are also trembling. These dishes have been fried with very little oil. They can hardly smell the smell of oil smoke, but Xia Jiu is disgusted when he smells it a little. Xia Jiu pulled Shen Muhan who was going to get angry: "well, I''m not very hungry. I''ll have some cushions such as chelizi and mango first." Shen Muhan looked down at her and could only accompany her upstairs first. "I don''t blame others for the reaction of pregnancy vomiting. It''s my own delicate body. It''s no use getting angry. With that angry energy, it''s better to think about how to be happy with me. " Xia Jiu was also very helpless. "I heard my mother say before that when she was pregnant with me, she also ate and vomited from head to tail. People were pregnant and were fat for dozens of kilograms. She became more and more slim after giving birth to me. But then she and I were fine, too? " Shen Muhan was not comforted. Instead, he was more worried: "if you say so, what will you eat and vomit in the future?" "What if I''ll be fine after that? Didn''t the doctor also say that some people are just like this in the early stage and much better in the later stage? " Xia jiuxiao. Shen Muhan pinched her face: "thin." "Where is it so fast? I''m only a few days pregnant." It''s only a week or two since the inspection. Seeing his frown, Xia Jiu stretched out his hand, "I''m tired. Hug. " She doesn''t have the heart to lose her temper so early, but she doesn''t have the heart to change her temper so early. Chapter 3428 I can''t bear others to be blamed by Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan reached out and picked her up. She pursed her lips and smiled: "when your daughter is born, you will do the same to me. Won''t you only hurt her?" In fact, Shen Muhan doesn''t care about children at all. He tries to decorate the baby room in order to reassure and satisfy her. "Of course it hurts you." He whispered. "Then you don''t like our children?" Xia Jiu is angry. Shen Muhan: " It''s hard to be a father. Xia Jiuyi was tired of him and soon fell asleep. During this period, she was sleepy and could only sleep for a moment at a time. In fact, she didn''t sleep as well as before. Only when you are tired of being around him, you can sleep more. It''s nothing for Shen Muhan to take care of her. He''s very happy, but... He has to endure hard every time. When he sees her asleep, he can''t get up to take a cold water or make any action to disturb her, so he has to take out his mobile phone to watch the financial news and divert his attention. This sleep, Xia Jiu slept very heavily. She hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time since she was found to be pregnant. He got up and stretched himself. He shouted lazily, "Shen Muhan." No one answered her. Xia Jiu opened his eyelashes: "Shen Muhan?" The body is empty. She got up, put on her slippers and walked slowly downstairs. I''m a little hungry. I''ve been eating fruit these days, and my hunger becomes stronger and stronger. However, she was disgusted at the smell of those dishes, so she didn''t even want to go to the restaurant. At this moment, I had to find Shen Muhan, so I reluctantly walked downstairs. There was a faint smell of food before I went down the stairs. "Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu shouted. She covered her mouth and worried that she would be disgusted again, but the smell didn''t make her feel like before, but it was a little fragrant. Xia Jiu walked slowly towards the restaurant. He saw that several dishes had been arranged on the table. Looking at the dishes and plates, he knew that it was made by Shen Muhan. He hasn''t cooked for a long time. Xia Jiu almost forgot what those tastes were. "Are you cooking?" Xia Jiu ran to see him. Shen Muhan originally accompanied Xia Jiu and asked her to sleep more. She slept so heavily that he came downstairs. He remembered that she loved to eat his dishes before, so he came to the kitchen to prepare. Shen Muhan saw her coming and asked, "did you sleep well?" "Well, very comfortable. I don''t know when you left. " Xia Jiu had a good night''s sleep and his cheeks were pink and bright. Shen Muhan hooked on the tip of her nose: "don''t you feel bad?" All kinds of dishes are smelling. At ordinary times, she will cover her nose and leave. Now she is standing here. Xia Jiu sucked the tip of his nose: "yes, it doesn''t smell bad at all. It seems that my daughter wants to eat what you make. " Shen Muhan said helplessly, "just because you are delicate, no one can serve you." "Are you willing to serve?" Xia Jiu looked at him with a smile. Shen Muhan didn''t speak. He went to get her a bowl and chopsticks. When she sat down, he turned and went outside. Xia Jiu took a chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have nausea. On the contrary, he was satisfied because he didn''t eat dinner for several days. But where did Shen Muhan go? Just a few days pregnant, he doesn''t want to care? Xia Jiu angrily stuffed something into his mouth. A moment later, he saw him bring flat soft shoes, bend over in front of her and replace her cartoon slippers. Xia Jiu was not angry and put a sweet and sour spareribs into his mouth. In the next few days, Shen Muhan prepared three meals a day. Even at noon, he came back from the company without exception. The housekeeper and Aunt Zhang were stunned. How precious Shen Muhan''s time is and how many things he does every day. But Xia Jiu couldn''t smell what other people cooked. When he ate, his face vomited into dishes. Only when Shen Muhan cooked, she could eat a lot without frowning. noon. Shen Muhan finished the meeting ahead of time and rushed to the villa. There are so many things about work these days that he is in a hurry. Chen Qi also really hurt him and suggested: "young master, I discussed with the housekeeper and found a cook to learn cooking around you. As long as he can help you deal with these trivial things in a few days, Miss Xia can also eat at ease." "You and the housekeeper... Have you been too busy lately?" Shen Muhan suddenly stopped. Chen Qi couldn''t brake. He took many steps forward and quickly stepped back. He saw Shen Muhan look unhappy. He quickly bowed his head. In fact, he and the housekeeper were all for his good. When Xia Jiu was pregnant in October, would the young master be tied to her for ten months? Will there be confinement and raising children in the future? Shen Muhan has taken a big step forward, and Chen Qi hurried to keep up. After returning, Shen Muhan took off his coat and said, "where''s Xia Jiu?" "Bask in the back yard." The housekeeper said, winking at Chen Qi, and knew that Shen Muhan didn''t agree with their proposal. Shen Muhan walked back to the yard. Xia Jiu basked in the sun under the sun umbrella and ate fruit. She looked leisurely. Seeing him coming, she stood up and took a peeled litchi and stuffed it into his mouth. Shen Muhan ate obediently and said, "what do you want to eat at noon?" "Well, sweet and sour fish, fish head with chopped pepper, hairtail, pickled cabbage and rouge fish." Xia Jiu broke her fingers and counted. Now she has a pattern a day and doesn''t bring a heavy sample. Shen Muhan nodded, "OK." She followed him: "will it be too much trouble?" "No trouble." Shen Muhan rolled up his sleeves as he walked. Xia Jiu followed her to the kitchen. Shen Muhan pushed her into one of the chairs. She smiled: "I''m going to the company after dinner." "What to do." Shen Muhan frowned slightly. She is very delicate now. Do you want to deal with work? "The company''s new production line has been completed. How can I not attend at all." Xia Jiu said, "after all, the company is still surnamed Xia. Do you want me to push this out? " Shen Muhan really doesn''t want her to take care of the company under this situation. Xia Jiu stood up and hugged his waist from behind: "if you were you, you wouldn''t go to the completion ceremony of your company''s new project, would it be appropriate?" "If it''s to come back and cook for you, I think I can push it off." Shen Muhan did not change his face. Xia Jiu: " She stamped her foot: "you''re a big boss, so it doesn''t matter if you have one or two projects or something. You can''t even remember buying bir yourself. But I only have such a company, which is the painstaking work of my parents. It''s different. " She just hugged him and stuck his whole body up. She''s wearing too much. He''s already wearing very thin. Shen Muhan said, "OK, go after dinner." "Shen Muhan, it''s very kind of you." Xia Jiu praised without stint, "he can cook, take care of people, be considerate and considerate. My daughter''s life is so good. She has such a father. " Chapter 3429 Shen Muhan: " Now he felt he could go through fire and water. After dinner, Xia went to the company to change clothes. Her stomach is not obvious, so she can wear her usual clothes directly, but the high heels have been put away by Shen Muhan and replaced with all kinds of soft soled flat heels. Xia Jiu chose a pair after a long time. When he could wear anything in the past, he didn''t have to wear high heels. I can''t wear it now. I miss it very much. When she arrived at the company, everyone was busy doing their own things. Qin Zheng greeted her and accompanied her to see the new production line: "this special line uses my new fabrics and your new design. We have received a large order before we open it. When the official start, when the new products come on the market, there should be a large number of orders pouring in. " Xia Jiu hooked his lips with satisfaction and reached out to touch the first batch of clothes produced today. High quality makes people satisfied. "There may be a period of time after that. I can''t come to the company often. Everything will bother you." Xia Jiu said with a smile. "Do you mean to study abroad?" Qin Zheng asked. Xia Jiu smiled: "not this time. It was arranged like that. But now, I''m pregnant, so... " "Are you pregnant?" Qin Zheng frowned. At least he watched Xia Jiu grow up with Xia Jiu. "Xia Jiu, don''t be so unhappy. A man like Fang Minghao is not unique in the world. It''s his business who he is with. You don''t have to take yourself in to make trouble with him. Whose child? " Seeing his solemn manner, Xia Jiuzhi was funny. Qin Zheng has a cold face and a hot heart. In fact, he has always been a good friend. "Xia Jiu!" When she laughed, Qin Zheng stopped her uncomfortably, "whose father is the child?" "Why are you so angry? I''m willing to get pregnant. There must be a reason why I deserve it. " Qin Zheng was even more angry: "do you know that you are only in your early twenties? Having children may bind your life. You still have many choices in the future. If you put yourself on this road early, you will miss a lot of opportunities in the future. " Seeing Xia Jiu bow his head, he also realized that his words were heavier: "sorry, I shouldn''t say that about you. But I always regard you as my sister and don''t want to see you take detours. You tell me, I''ll measure it for you. " Xia Jiu looked up and there was a star in his eyes: "Shen Muhan." Qin Zheng was slightly stunned. I wanted to say how could this be possible? Who doesn''t know what kind of person Shen Muhan is and how high his position in Jingyuan is. On second thought, he saw Shen Muhan in the hospital last time. Looking at that, the man obviously came for Xia Jiu. But Qin Zheng is still a little worried. How deep friendship can he have for Xia Jiu? How long can it last? "Xia Jiu, a man like Shen Muhan is black and cold. I don''t know how many women there are around. You have to think about it. " Qin Zheng said in a low voice. "I will." Xia Jiu is not as worried as Qin Zheng. She has experienced many things, and she has a heart and feels them. Qin Zheng saw that she was heartless and heartless, so he had to stop talking for the time being. Xia Jiu followed him to see the production line. When she saw that her designs had become finished products, she smiled on her lips. Because he thought she was pregnant, Qin Zheng didn''t want her to stay here too long. He soon accompanied her back to the office and asked someone to buy hot milk. In the office, I told her the important things about the company. Xia Jiu could tell how much Qin Zheng had done for the company, which was completely used as his own career. Fortunately, now this is his own career. After that, Xia Jiu participated in the ribbon cutting ceremony of the new production line. After staying in the company for an afternoon, Xia Jiu did almost what he should do, so he got up and left. Insisting that Qin Zheng didn''t send her, she came out by herself, walked slowly out of the gate and walked towards the parking lot. She could have gone directly from the elevator to the underground parking lot, but now the company is her own. She wants to have a good look. Her mood is different from that in the past. Now, it''s an explanation to my parents. Just came out, Fang Minghao accompanied Shi Youxuan. Shi Youxuan''s face is very ugly. When Xia Rumeng''s father and daughter were in charge of the company, Shi Youxuan invested a lot of money for them. Originally, I wanted to make a lot of money by making a lot of money. Who knew that their father and daughter made the company like this. When Shi Youxuan found Fang Minghao''s law firm, she planned to sue Xia''s company and let them return the investment money. However, Qin Zheng also found a lawyer and found that the money invested by Shi Youxuan had been misappropriated by Xia Rumeng''s father and daughter for other purposes and not put into the company. So now, if Shi Youxuan wants compensation, she can only find Xia Rumeng''s father and daughter. It has nothing to do with the new company under Xia Jiu''s name. Even the money she makes now can''t be given to Shi Youxuan. Shi Youxuan was in a terrible mood, but she had nothing to do. "Young master Fang, you must help me win the lawsuit this time." Shi Youxuan said, "I know your Fang family is also looking for Xia Rumeng to recover the investment. We are on the same level." Fang Minghao nodded, "I''ll do my best." Xia Rumeng really let him down too much, so I don''t blame him for not reading old love at all. Shi Youxuan nodded with satisfaction. She couldn''t believe Fang Minghao. Now she knows that Xia Rumeng''s family has already moved to a worse little house. She is a lot happier in her heart. Whether she can get the investment money is secondary. The important thing is that Shi Youxuan can''t swallow it. Fang Minghao sent Shi Youxuan to the car and watched her leave. He was about to drive away by himself when he saw Xia Jiu coming out of the company. She was wearing a professional suit and a slim lady''s suit. The pure white color did not press her white skin. A light pencil skirt outlined her slender legs. She wore flat shoes, but her excellent height can still crush most people of the same sex, especially tall. Fang Minghao clenched his fingers. He didn''t have to accept the list of Shi Youxuan suing Xia Rumeng. The reason why he took it was that he could see Xia Jiu in Xia''s company with a trace of selfishness. But he came many times and never met her once. When he no longer held any hope, he didn''t expect to see Xia Jiu again. He couldn''t hide his ecstasy and stepped forward: "Xia Jiu!" Xia Jiu leaned slightly and looked at him calmly. It seemed that he didn''t recognize him at once, showing some alienation and indifference. Chapter 3430 This made Fang Minghao automatically stop. Yes, what position does he have to face and contact her now? However, when he dreams back at midnight, he thinks of Xia Jiu''s good. He looks more and more lovely against the background of Xia ruo''s dream. Now I know how wrong he was. "Xia Jiu." His voice was much weaker and softer, as if afraid of disturbing him. What else do you want her to do? Fang Minghao doesn''t know what his purpose is. Now Xia Jiu doesn''t need anything. She has taken back her home and the company. Her own ability and design have been enough to support all of the Xia family. She needs nothing, including him. Fang Minghao was unwilling: "Xia Jiu, can I buy you a cup of coffee?" I don''t know what to do, but it''s good to be able to get along with her for a while. In my heart, subconsciously, there are still some unrealistic ideas. Xia jiuban lowered his head, and his long chestnut hair covered his face, which was hard to hide his charm. She raised her head, showed her beautiful face and said with a smile, "no, master Fang, I don''t drink coffee now. I''m not interested in drinking with you. " "Xia Jiu... Xia Rumeng and I are about to divorce." Fang Minghao said this sentence without knowing why. "So?" Xia Jiu asked, "isn''t it your own business that you want a divorce? Why tell me? " Yes, Fang Minghao doesn''t know why. But he did. He hoped there would be other opportunities. If so, he will take good care of it. "Xia Jiu, I actually..." It seemed that he saw what he was going to say. Xia Jiu''s look moved a little: "Xia Rumeng is poor enough now. Are you going to abandon her and ignore the reputation of the Fang family? Oh, I''ve forgotten that the Fang family has no reputation, and the interests they get are more important. " "I''m not looking for you for profit." Seeing that she misunderstood, Fang Minghao quickly explained. "Yes? So you''re not for profit. From the beginning, is it really about feelings? Then why do you leave Xia Ruo Meng in such a hurry when something happens? " Xia Jiu said word by word, calm and shallow. Let Fang Minghao not speak a word. All this was once his shame to Xia Jiu. Now even if he wants to start again, must Xia Jiu give him a chance? Some mistakes can only be made once. I will pay for my mistakes all my life. Fang Minghao has to come forward because he is too unwilling. Xia Jiu is so beautiful that she can''t be found. How did he abandon her and choose Xia Rumeng? He stretched out his hand and was blocked by his personality before he touched Xia Jiu. He looked carefully and recognized Shen Muhan. My heart was shocked. It suddenly occurred to me that Shen Muhan separated him from Xia Jiu last time in the hospital. At that time, his heart throbbed and he didn''t think much. But now... Shen Muhan appears again, but Fang Minghao has to face it seriously. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to pull Xia Jiu into his arms. Fang Minghao was shocked and looked at their intimacy. Xia Jiu was surprised to see him coming: "Why are you here?" "If I don''t come, someone will pick you up." Shen Muhan took off his coat and put it on her shoulder to shield her from the cold wind in the evening. "Are you hungry?" "OK." Xia Jiu smiled, "but I still want to eat." "Well, what would you like to eat?" Shen Muhan took her bag and said, "let''s go." Fang Minghao was stunned to see them leave. The scene in front of him hurt his eyes. It was obvious that they had been together for a long time. It is a kind of intimacy and tacit understanding that will be revealed only after a long time together. "Xia Jiu, do you really want to be with Shen Muhan? Do you know how many women want to climb his bed? How wide is his choice? " Fang Minghao said reluctantly. Shen Muhan suddenly looked back, his eyes were deep and could not see the bottom: "young master Fang, this is in front of me, so he wants to stir up discord?" Being watched by his eyes, Fang Minghao was a little afraid, instinctively afraid and retreated two steps. Xia Jiu also turned around and said in a lazy tone, "yes, there are many women who want to climb his bed, but it''s all possible and it didn''t happen. Do I have to give him up and choose a man who casually climbed into someone else''s bed? Master Fang, you pay so much attention to interests that you can''t even do such a simple multiple-choice question? " Fang Minghao blushed when asked. Xia Jiu buttoned Shen Muhan''s finger and said, "let''s go." She and Shen Muhan got on the bus. Seeing his unhappy face, she stuck out her tongue: "I really met him at the door, and I didn''t talk to him." "What else do you expect to talk to him?" Shen Muhan clasped her finger, "drink coffee with him?" "Heaven and earth conscience, do you think I have that plan?" Xia Jiu broke his face. "Do I not want to be better myself or my daughter?" Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to wrap her in his arms and slightly pursed his thin lips. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the death day of Xia Jiu''s parents. Xia Jiu was ready early in the morning to worship. By the way, Xia Lin had to go with her. That day, Shen Muhan also changed his black clothes early in the morning and waited for Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu rarely didn''t sleep in and got up early. She wore a black wool dress, a black coat and black flat shoes. A black, in her body does not appear dull, but a little more delicate. But there was no smile on her face, but it was stuffy. She is in a bad mood these days. Although Shen Muhan can''t understand it, he is also tolerant. When he got to the hospital to pick up Xia Lin, Shen Ye happened to come and said, "what''s going on? Why don''t I know?" Charlene didn''t tell him about it. The most important thing is that he and Charlene always get along as friends. Charlene didn''t mention it because she felt it was inconvenient to tell him. "Wait for me, wait for me, I''m going too." Shen Ye said hurriedly. Today, he is wearing a new sportswear, red and green, extremely bright. Although it can be held down by his appearance, it is a little inappropriate to wear it to worship. He grabbed Shen Muhan: "brother-in-law, wait for me to roar?" Shen Muhan waited for him. Charlene wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh when she knew it was inappropriate. He quickly asked the driver to change his clothes, then rushed over and got on the bus together. Cemeteries are usually in the suburbs. During the summer Ninth Festival, she would come, but before, she came alone. Charlene hasn''t been here for a long time because of her illness. After entering the cemetery, everyone became more and more quiet and stopped making a sound. Chapter 3431 Xia Jiu put the carnations she brought in front of the tombstone. She felt guilty. Before her mother had a car accident, she quarreled with her because of a small thing. For this reason, the guilt in her heart was about to drown her. I thought there were many opportunities to apologize to my mother or give a Jiao. Who knows, it''s just a farewell after breakfast. It''s forever. Xia Jiu stood in front of the tombstone and wept. Charlene gently held her hand: "sister, don''t be sad. My parents also hope to see us well." Xia Jiu reluctantly puts away his tears. Shen Ye comes up to accompany Xia Lin. Shen Muhan crossed Xia Lin''s position and clasped her finger, "are you still sad about those things?" "If I didn''t quarrel with my mother at that time, wouldn''t there be a car accident?" This is what Xia Jiu hates himself most. Parents usually love and have good feelings, and their emotions are naturally stable. Is it possible that driving is not so steady because you are angry with yourself? Shen Muhan hugged her shoulder: "it doesn''t have to do with you. Didn''t you also say before that in fact, you suspect that Xia Huangshan moved his hand? " Xia Jiu calms down. Her parents'' car accident is actually a coincidence. She has secretly checked it for a long time in the past year. On the surface, she remained calm. In fact, she had been staring at Xia Huangshan and Xia Rumeng. But after a long investigation, there was no evidence of what they had done. Therefore, she turned her guilt towards her parents into her own blame, which has always been difficult. The police have also closed the case, indicating that it was an accident, so Xia Jiu can''t find anything again. "But I didn''t find anything." Xia Jiu said. "Let me check for you." Shen Muhan whispered, "I''ll check for you about your parents." Xia Jiu nodded gently. Because he was sad, he didn''t notice that he had changed his name to his parents. After the four people worship, they go back together. Xia Jiu didn''t eat much that night and didn''t have a good appetite. He just ate casually the next morning. Probably when I was pregnant, my emotions were more sensitive, so once the memory was recalled, it was difficult to press down. She even remembered clearly that her mother said, "you really pissed me off." In fact, it is common to quarrel with her mother every time. It would be better that night at most. The feelings and relationship between her and her parents are even much better than that between Charlene and them. But because his parents couldn''t come back, this sentence weighed heavily on Xia Jiu''s heart. Very uncomfortable. She sat on the couch, holding a doll, her face as calm as water. Shen Muhan brought the bird''s nest and handed it to her. Before she shook her head, Shen Muhan said, "do you think your mother would like to see you like this? Do you think she wants to see you, or is she willing to blame you and make you uneasy all your life? " Xia Jiu had to reach for it. "And your daughter, do you think she can grow beautiful if you don''t eat anything?" Shen Muhan took it again, scooped it directly with a spoon and sent it to her mouth. The bird''s nest cooked by Shen Muhan is thick and sweet. It tastes good. Xia Jiu took two bites and his appetite widened a lot. She got up and said, "shall we go to dinner?" Shen Muhan reached out to help her and walked to the restaurant together. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan entrusted Chen Qi to investigate the cause of death of Xia Jiu''s parents. Xia Jiu didn''t seriously mention it before, and the police had already filed a case, so Shen Muhan didn''t care too much. Now that he knew that things were unusual, he naturally refused to let Xia Jiu be wronged. No matter what the reason is, always give her an explanation. Chen Qi soon found a preliminary result: "it''s also a coincidence. On the day Xia Jiu''s parents had a car accident, the young master''s car also appeared at the scene and passed by." "Let you check the results, and you''ll check this?" Shen Muhan glanced at him. Chen Qi hurriedly said, "I''m still checking the things behind it. I just think there''s a lot of fate between you and Miss Xia, so..." Seeing that Shen Muhan''s face was not good, he quickly withdrew and continued to check this matter. Shen Muhan picked up the photo brought by Chen Qi and looked at it carefully for a while. It was really a coincidence that he would appear next to Xia Jiu''s parents at the scene of the car accident. However, I don''t have much impression of what happened. It should be a coincidence. Because the truth of the matter has not been verified, he did not mention it to Xia Jiu. Everything, still have to wait until all the results come out. Xia Jiu also temporarily left this matter behind. The doctor said that the most important thing now is to take good care of your body so that your child can have a stable living environment. Once you love your child, it''s hard to take it back. Naturally, children are important in everything. She lay on the bed and called Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai said with a smile, "my mother said that people who are pregnant should keep a happy mood. You won''t be in a bad mood because of anything recently, will you?" "Nothing, everything is very good." Xia Jiu is willing to leave his children, so there is no other obsession. "That''s good. I''ll see my little nephew when you keep your baby safe and steady. " "It''s my little niece." Xia Jiu corrected. "Ha ha, ha ha, good. It''s my little niece. In fact, it''s a good little nephew. It''s like Han Shao. Isn''t it very good? " Xia Jiu thought for a moment. If it was a son, wouldn''t it be as cold and ruthless as him? A little chilly. However, it''s not impossible to look like him. Jiang Bai joked, "did I say I was excited?" Xia Jiu put out her tongue, and the man was picked up. She exclaimed. Jiang Bai was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Hang up." Shen Muhan''s voice came. Then the phone hung up. Jiang Bai couldn''t help laughing. Alas, he had to eat dog food across the phone. What''s his life? "What''s the matter? I''m on the phone with Jiang Bai. " Xia Jiu let go of the phone and groaned dissatisfied. "How did you call?" Shen Muhan threw her phone away. Xia Jiu remembered that he was lying on the bed making a phone call. She used to lie down and then sit down, but recently, she has been like this. After a long time, she has low back pain and unknowingly forgot. She rolled into bed and made a phone call on her stomach. It''s the worst way to lie on your stomach with children. She quickly touched her stomach: "I''m sorry, baby, it''s mom''s bad, mom forgot. Never again. " She took her eyes to see Shen Muhan. Seeing his expressionless face, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch him: "I''m sorry, I just had a low back pain and forgot for a moment." "What did the doctor say? What do you want to do? " Shen Muhan''s face did not change, but he reached out to hold her and massage her waist. Chapter 3432 Xia Jiu stuck out her tongue. She was just pregnant and didn''t show her stomach at all. In fact, although she kept it in mind from time to time, she didn''t have any concept most of the time. She played with her hair and said, "I''ll remember next time." Shen Muhan lost his temper and continued to massage her. During the meal, Xia Jiu came to the table. In order to make him happy, the first chopsticks were sandwiched to him. Then he bowed his head and took a few mouthfuls of food, indicating that he knew his mistake and changed it. Shen Muhan looked relaxed and filled her with a small bowl of fish soup. Take a sip of it. After drinking, give him the bowl: "then I''ll have another bowl?" "You can''t eat any more." Shen Muhan took the bowl and put it down and brought her vegetables. Xia Jiu ate very seriously. He was really hungry and didn''t want to see his disappointed eyes. Seeing that Shen Muhan ate slowly, she specially brought him some chopsticks and vegetables, and looked at him with a smile. Shen Muhan held her hand and said, "Xia Jiu." "Yes." Xia Jiu readily replied and brought him vegetables. "Let''s get married." Shen Muhan whispered. In his deep eyes, there was a bright color, looking at her seriously. Xia Jiu was stunned for two seconds, raised his eyes and looked at him. His long eyelashes blinked and said, "OK." "Then we''ll get married." Shen Muhan clasped her finger. "OK." Xia jiuying said. "Then you''re really married?" Shen Muhan continued to ask. "Yeah." Xia Jiu did not hesitate. In Shen Muhan''s deep eyes, the bright color is as bright as the sun. Xia Jiu lowered his head for dinner and raised his head a moment later: "Shen Muhan, I''m so sorry. You proposed at the table and I promised?" Shen Muhan smiled, stretched out his hand to hold her, and buried his smile in her shoulder. After you decide to get married, you should prepare various items for marriage. It''s just that even if you''re in a hurry, it''s too late. Xia Jiu''s stomach will soon be pregnant. It won''t look good in a wedding dress at that time. She struggled and decided to hold a wedding after giving birth to her child. "Once in a lifetime, I want to be perfect. I want to wear a beautiful wedding dress without leaving any regrets." Shen Muhan naturally agreed: "OK, then wait until after birth." Xia Jiu was looking forward to it: "then I want many roses?" "Yes." "I want all the traditional western wedding dresses?" "Yes." "I also want the whole audience to be very beautiful and lively. Don''t be cold?" "Yes." Seeing that she stopped talking, Shen Muhan asked, "what else?" "No, everything else depends on you." Xia Jiu hooked his neck. "I said no double standard. What else do you want? You decide. I can." Shen Muhan smiled and approached her shoulder socket. "What are you laughing at?" Xia Jiu leaned on his shoulder. The smell of him smelled well. It was the smell of a man who made people feel stable. "So what do you want?" "I want you enough." Shen Muhan whispered at the edge of her ear. ¡­¡­ Shen family mansion. Xia Jiu came here for the first time. Just because old lady Shen heard that she and Shen Muhan had confirmed their marriage, she was so happy that she even felt better. She invited her to sit in the Shen family mansion and have dinner together. Xia Jiu sat on the sofa. Old Mrs. Shen looked at her and smiled, "I knew you were lucky. Sure enough, you are right. In the future, I will be relieved if you and Mu Han support each other. " Ding Qinen also smiled: "yes, your grandmother''s most worried person is actually Mu Han. Now I''m relieved. " Although Shen Fengshan didn''t speak, he looked kind. These three elders are all open-minded people. Since they accepted Shen Muhan, they don''t mind being good elders and doing their part. Shen Muhan seldom comes to the Shen family mansion. In the past, they fought with Shen Sihai and Shen Fengshan, and current events reversed. When they think of the things they competed for before, they just feel ridiculous. Old lady Shen said with a smile, "how''s your appetite recently?" "Much better, grandma." Xia Jiu replied shyly, "pregnancy vomiting is not very serious." In fact, it''s still serious. It''s not serious only to eat what Shen Muhan cooked, so Shen Muhan is very busy recently. Xia Jiu looks at him and loses some weight. But when it comes to mental state, Shen Muhan is better than ever. Old lady Shen looked at him and felt that he was very different. Needless to say, those fierce expressions turned into a peaceful and heroic look. Where was the previous shadow and ferocity? "Then stay for dinner?" Old lady Shen invited. Shen Muhan said quietly, "we have other things to do next time." He knows how picky Xia Jiu''s taste is recently. If he stays for dinner, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable. Xia Jiu actually wants to promise. Her parents have no elders. It''s rare that now old lady Shen and Ding Qinen are very good people. She can''t say anything when Shen Muhan refuses. Mrs. Shen was really disappointed and said, "you''re busy. Next time." Ding Qinen was also a little disappointed. She personally selected and made the dishes today, and she hasn''t cooked in person for a long time. I heard that they don''t stay, so her mind was in vain. She doesn''t know why. In fact, she had a hard time with Shen Sihai before, but now she only wants to be good to Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu. Are people afraid of loneliness when they get old? But she also knew that she was not lonely. Her husband was quite kind to herself. Although her eldest son Shen Jingyu was not his own, he was better than his own. There were a lot of little guys at home. Although she didn''t come frequently now, the relationship was also harmonious. And Chu Ning, she thinks she has no relationship with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Although the youngest son was a jerk, he didn''t move out. She knew that she needed to worry about more, and she never knew what loneliness was, but she couldn''t help caring about her nephew. Xia Jiu obviously felt the disappointment of old lady Shen and Ding Qinen, but his words had been exported and could not be changed. She stood up and was about to leave with Shen Muhan, but she was dizzy. "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to hold her. His face suddenly changed, and he was about to pick her up. Ding Qinen said hurriedly, "don''t panic. Let her have a rest first. Pregnant women are like this. After sitting for a long time, she will inevitably get dizzy when she gets up. " Her words soothed Shen Muhan''s anxiety. Ding Qinen came forward and held Xia Jiu''s hand and said to the housekeeper, "call the family doctor." Xia Jiu actually knew that he was a little weak and picky about food. Recently, he would say, "I''m sorry, third aunt, I''ve caused you trouble." Chapter 3433 "What do you say?" Ding Qinen smiled, "I''m glad you can come. By the way, as a family doctor, I also have a lot of research on obstetrics and gynecology. I was pregnant with several babies before, and she helped fix and raise them. " Hearing her words, Shen Muhan didn''t immediately take Xia Jiu to the hospital. A moment later, the family doctor came. She was an old woman doctor. She took a simple look at Xia Jiu''s pulse and said with a smile, "a little anemia and low blood sugar are not a big problem. Just eat more." "Nothing else?" Shen Muhan asked with a frown. "I''ve seen a lot of such situations. Now young girls, don''t be reluctant to eat, just keep it well. Especially now it''s a meal for several people. Don''t be harsh on yourself for your figure. " The doctor smiled. Xia Jiu smiled shyly. She didn''t mean to be harsh. After this, old lady Shen opened her mouth again and left Xia Jiu for dinner. Shen Muhan had no objection. Just knowing that Xia Jiu might not eat well, his face was a little unhappy. Ding Qinen went to the kitchen himself and soon brought a lot of dishes. Shen Fengshan glanced at his wife with an expression of "why work so hard for outsiders". Ding Qinen looked back at him with the eyes of "he is not an outsider, and Mu Han is also his nephew". Shen Fengshan no longer showed any attitude. Mrs. Shen was very happy and gave Xia Jiu a dish: "Xia Jiu, eat more." Shen Muhan felt a little nervous when he saw that her bowl was full of vegetables. She has a bad appetite. If she loses her appetite for this meal, she doesn''t know how long it will take to bring it back. He was going to change her bowl with his own bowl as long as Xia Jiu frowned a little. He wouldn''t let her eat anything. Xia Jiu''s eyebrows opened with a smile: "this fish is so delicious." He glanced at Xia Jiu. She is not a person who will wrong herself. At the moment, she eats the fish in a big mouth. It''s really delicious. His eyebrows were slightly raised. It was an accident Ding Qinen said with a smile, "I made it. I like it. I''ll make it for you next time." "Aunt three''s craft is really good." Xia Jiu smiled and appreciated. Recently, she ate the dishes made by Shen Muhan. She couldn''t smell the dishes made by others, but she didn''t expect Ding Qinen to make them, which was also very appetizing. She gave Shen Muhan a clip: "Muhan, try it. It''s really delicious." Shen Muhan reluctantly ate one. Ding Qinen looked at him expectantly. He had to say, "yes." Ding Qinen gave Xia Jiujia tribute: "try it. Can you get used to it?" "It''s delicious and crisp. It tastes good." Xia Jiu is not lying. She hasn''t eaten such a delicious dish for a long time. "Was it also made by the third aunt?" "Well, I did it. If only you like it. " Ding Qinen smiled. "Yes." Xia Jiu nodded. Ding Qinen brought her dishes. Xia Jiu tasted all the dishes and they all met her appetite. Then she ate up. When Shen Muhan left, she was very embarrassed, but old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were very tolerant: "play again next time." Shen Fengshan''s study. Ding Qinen brought tea in and said, "you didn''t eat much at night. You''re in a bad mood?" "Do you remember your husband didn''t eat much?" Shen Fengshan''s beard is warped. "Xia jiulai is a guest and pregnant. Naturally, I have to take care of her." Shen Fengshan is not a stingy person, but when he thinks of the past, he still has some difficulties: "Shen Sihai, he killed our three sons." Ding Qinen''s eyes turned red when he thought of coming here. Seeing this, Shen Fengshan couldn''t bear to say more. He stretched out his hand to greet her and sat beside him. "I just think that Shen Sihai is dead. We don''t need to blame Shen Muhan for his sin. After all, Shen Muhan was still young when our child died. When is it time for injustice to be repaid? " Ding Qinen said with tears. Shen Fengshan knows that his words are right, but can the estrangement in his heart be eliminated for a while? "Then I won''t......" Ding Qinen wanted to say that Xia Jiu wouldn''t come home next time. Shen Fengshan said first, "that''s not necessary. Since it''s all the past, forget it. " It''s rare to see that Ding Qinen is in a good mood now, and Shen Fengshan doesn''t feel the need to force. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu went out with Shen Muhan and asked curiously, "the doctor just said that the third aunt had several children, but all I know is Shen Ye and his big brother. What about the others?" She has learned more about the family affairs of the Shen family recently, and she also has some impressions of the composition of the personnel. Shen Muhan said quietly, "Shen Ye, his eldest brother, is not the son of Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen." "Ah?" Xia Jiu is really strange. "At the beginning, they gave birth to three sons, all of whom died prematurely and lost because of various accidents. Ding Qinen became depressed. Shen Fengshan took back Shen Jingyu and deceived Ding Qinen that she was the third lost son, so as to appease her. This matter was exposed only after Shen Jingyu became an adult and married and had children. In fact, Shen Jingyu is the son of current president Fu Hongxuan. " Xia Jiu said, "Oh," my three sons are gone. It''s really sad enough. " Shen Muhan didn''t say that the three lost sons were killed by Shen Sihai. Afraid to scare Xia Jiu. So in fact... He is wary of Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. I''m afraid Ding Qinen''s false kindness will harm Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan secretly sent someone to check and stare at the food that Ding Qinen gave Xia Jiu before, so as not to let any hands and feet appear in it. However, after such a long time, Ding Qinen was really honest with each other. So Shen Muhan also acquiesced to the exchanges between her and Xia Jiu. He was raised by Shen Sihai since childhood. He never believed that anyone had a good heart. In his opinion, human nature is evil. However, after knowing Shen Jingyu, Ding Qinen and Shen Ye, his cognition is gradually changing. "Can I visit my third aunt and grandma more in the future?" Xia Jiu said. She knew that they had had a quarrel with Shen Muhan''s family before. But Xia Jiu met old lady Shen and others and saw their kindness and gentleness. She didn''t want Shen Muhan to continue the hatred before. Shen Muhan gave her a fixed look: "my father Shen Sihai has done many wrong things before. Are you not afraid that old lady Shen and Ding Qinen have any evil intentions towards you?" Xia Jiu was frightened by his eyes: "really? Will you? " She doesn''t think so. But she also believed Shen Muhan''s words. Especially his eyes, deeply frightening. She couldn''t help shivering. Chapter 3434 "It shouldn''t scare you." Shen Muhan smiled and held her hand tightly. He also hoped that such a thing would never happen. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu chooses her wedding dress at home. The design drawing sent by Shen Muhan made Xia Jiu dazzled. There are too many things she can see. Each has its own good. She is not sure which one to choose. Jiang Bai called overseas: "Xia Jiu, so have you chosen your wedding dress?" "I''m not sure. It''s great. I almost want it." "Ha ha ha, fortunately you have more time, you choose slowly." Jiang Bai said, "however, I can help you choose a toast suit. You must be satisfied." "Well, I can trust your eyes." Xia Jiu agreed. Jiang Bai smiled: "where is my vision? It''s my parents. They said that we are half of your mother''s family. It''s not easy to choose the wedding dress for you. We''ll be responsible for your toast. " "I can trust uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang to help me check." Xia Jiu smiled happily. "That''s settled." Jiang Bai hung up. She recently went on a business trip abroad with her father. She heard that the dress in a shop is particularly beautiful, generous and designed. It''s best to buy a toast suit for Xia Jiu! She went with her father to choose. President Jiang couldn''t help joking: "will you be so interested in your toast when you get married?" "I''m still early. I want to say Xia Jiu." Jiang Bai quickly digs off the topic. "Why are you so early? You are several years older than Xia Jiu." Hearing that her father started daily urging marriage, Jiang Baitou was big. Didn''t her boyfriend do well? Get married! It''s almost like losing your head! "Come on, help me choose." Jiang Bai took her father''s arm and said. President Jiang smiled spoiled: "OK, choose together." He loves talent very much, and Xia Jiu likes it very much, so President Jiang is willing to choose a toast. "Do you think this is good?" Asked Jiang Bai. "Not bad, but some are too sexy to fit." Jiang Bai smiled: "Oh, too. After a while, I''ll make a video call and let my mother have a look. " President Jiang helped to choose again and said, "this is not bad for you to wear a toast?" "President Jiang!" Jiang Bai is really going to be angry! "Good, good, no choice." President Jiang saw that his daughter was angry, so he stopped urging her. Jiang Bai was quiet at last. Seeing that his father took a skirt of his own size and compared it with himself, Jiang Bai Liu Mei picked: "President Jiang, believe it or not, I''ll call your wife right away and let him see what tricks you''re doing outside!" President Jiang is completely honest. Qin Zheng frowned when he heard it. He came abroad on business these days to talk about a batch of clothes. He just heard Xia Jiu''s wedding news. His father suggested that as Xia Jiu''s mother, he could help Xia Jiu buy something for the wedding. He inquired. Clothes such as toast clothes were prepared by the bride''s family. Now Xia Jiu obviously has no family, and some are eyeing her property. Qin Zheng naturally won''t give those people a chance, so he plans to buy a toast suit for Xia Jiu. I just saw all kinds of ambiguous pictures of an older man and a young woman together. In fact, President Jiang and Jiang Bai are not ambiguous at all, but Jiang Bai''s last words are really easy to misunderstand. Qin Zheng would have such an idea. He recognized that the man was President Jiang, the former president of the clothing association. The woman didn''t know him and couldn''t help hissing. Is it possible to flirt freely because you don''t know the language abroad? When Jiang Bai saw his father here, he couldn''t choose the right one. He was originally asked to check, and he was willing to come. Who knows, he came for himself. She pushed President Jiang out and said, "don''t you. Go back to your wife first, so that she won''t miss you." President Jiang laughed and looked at his daughter spoiled. Just take the wallet and brush it from him "Go." President Jiang watched his daughter enter the store again, took out his mobile phone and began to call his wife to report his achievements in expediting marriage. Jiang Bai has taken a fancy to a skirt and reaches out to get it. Who knows, someone quickly reaches out to get the skirt first and says, "I want this trumpet." "Hey, I saw it first." Jiang Bai couldn''t help muttering. She hurried forward and ran after him, "Sir, wait a minute." Qin Zheng saw that she was holding a man''s wallet in her hand and looked slightly cold: "what?" Seeing that the man''s attitude was particularly cold, Jiang Bai thought to himself that he had not offended him. He didn''t know what his eyes were? She smiled, "I like this skirt, too. Would it be convenient for me, sir? " Because this store has always had a traditional feature, each model of each style of clothes, one size, sold out. Jiang Bai has been to this store before, so he knows this. Now that the other party had taken away the skirt, she had to laugh. "No, I''m useful, too." Qin Zheng refused. He could consider it if he were someone else. But for a woman who doesn''t learn well at such a young age, he doesn''t intend to give her this face. "This gentleman......" Jiang Bai''s tone was soft. Hearing Qin Zheng''s eyebrows jump, "the act of being coquettish and selling infatuation may only be useful to old men. I can''t accept it. " Jiang Bai''s face froze. What did he say? What does that mean? "Stop, what did you mean just now?" "Literally." Qin Zheng paid and left. Jiang Bai stomped angrily. Qin Zheng left soon. Jiang Bai is so angry that he calls Xia Jiu again. "Xia Jiu!" Jiang Bai groaned, "the toast suit I like is gone!" "Forget it. Look at the others." Xia Jiu advised her, "don''t be unhappy about my business." "You don''t know how hateful it is for me to meet a man! It was the clothes I saw. He took them first, and then satirized me. Does that mean I hooked up with an old man? Which eye did he see me hooking up with an old man? " Jiang Bai is very angry. Xia Jiu was surprised: "is that man blind?" "That''s not true." "That''s eye disease. I can''t see clearly at all." Xia Jiu said. "Yes!" Jiang Bai agreed, "I''ll say, this kind of man with eye problems is the most hateful. He compares blindly without knowing anything. He looks like a dog, but his eyes are comparable to glaucoma!" Chapter 3435 Xia Jiu agreed: "since it''s glaucoma, don''t get angry with him." After saying this for a while, Jiang Bai was not angry and said happily, "I''ll go and have a look." "Good." Xia jiuying said. Shen Muhan called Xia Jiu for dinner. When she got to the table, she took a look at all the dishes made by Ding Qinen that day. "Wow, you''re great, Shen Muhan! Even these can be done. " Even though Xia Jiu had eaten his meals many times, he had not eaten them yet. "You like to eat these. You''ll eat them at home later." He handed me chopsticks. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled: "are you... Even three aunts'' vinegar?" No wonder he was a little depressed when he came back that day. I was still thinking about it. He has been very dull these two days. In fact, he is learning these dishes with great moves? "Who would be jealous of her?" Shen Muhan picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Xia Jiu came forward and kissed him on the face: "thank you." Shen Muhan''s lip angle rose slightly. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "you are so busy and study new dishes for our mother and daughter. I don''t know what to say. I''ll eat three bowls first." Shen Muhan hooked his lips: "I can eat as much as I can. I have a wife, not a pig." "My husband made it. You have to eat it if you can eat it, or if you can''t eat it." Xia Jiu just picked up the chopsticks and was hooked into his arms by Shen Muhan. "Hey, be careful, my daughter!" Xia Jiu''s heart beat with fear. Shen Muhan naturally had confidence in his actions before he did so. He is more nervous about the child than she is. He looked down at her: "who did you say I was?" "Who are you? Of course you are Shen Muhan. Who else can you be? " Xia Jiuming knew what he was talking about, but he had to avoid it. Shen Mu was so cold that he bit her in the face. "It hurts!" Xia Jiu covered his face. "Are you a dog?" "Who am I?" Shen Muhan will not let go. Xia Jiu hummed: "Shen Muhan, the famous boss, is a giant in the investment industry and in the military of the Dragon empire..." Shen Muhan tries to bite again. Xia Jiu cried haw: "and dog attribute! Bite at every turn! " Seeing his straight face and ignoring himself, Xia Jiucai whispered, "Shen Muhan?" Shen Muhan ignored her. She muttered, "my husband has such a bad temper. He is always angry and doesn''t know what he is angry about." The three words "my husband" ripple like water in people''s heart, tickling his heart, crisp and soft. Shen Muhan pursed his lips: "Xia Jiu, sooner or later, I will be angry with you for heart disease." Xia Jiu kissed him on the corner of his lips. Someone who was going to be angry with a heart disease miraculously healed himself, and his face was radiant and his spirit was good. ¡­¡­ Ding Qinen invited Xia Jiu to dinner at the Shen family mansion, and Xia Jiu agreed. She asked Shen Muhan''s opinion. Shen Muhan frowned. "Then I''ll tell my third aunt that my husband won''t go?" Xia Jiu looked up at him. It''s all "my husband". Can Shen Muhan not go? Xia Jiu smiled and came to the ground to hold his hand. Shen Muhan clasped her hand: "remove the first word." "What''s the first word?" Xia Jiu deliberately didn''t understand. Shen Mu was so cold that he didn''t want to talk to her and got on the bus with a calm face. Xia Jiu leaned on his shoulder, took the initiative to find a position in his arms and sat steadily. Angry someone hooked her into his arms, held her firmly, and the corners of his lips began to pick slightly. Shen Fengshan is not here today, so Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu should be more comfortable. Ding Qinen said with a smile, "today''s food is also cooked by myself. I need to eat more in Xia Jiu." When she said this, Xia Jiu''s saliva was about to flow out: "I must eat more. I''ve been at home these days. I''m so flustered about my third aunt''s skills. Today, as soon as my third aunt called me, my heart flew. " Shen Muhan looked at her with disgust. What about his efforts in cooking? After cooking so many things for her, she drools at other people''s meals? Ding Qinen smiled and said, "I''ll come when I want to eat." "Mu Han also likes to eat what you cook. I''ll let him come too." Shen Muhan just took a sip of the tea cup and wanted to spray it out. When did he say he liked to eat what Ding Qinen cooked? Ding Qinen was a little soft because he didn''t know how: "Mu Han often comes too." Shen Muhan put down the teacup. Mrs. Shen knows that he doesn''t want to be with his family, but after all, he has the blood of the Shen family. Others can give him up, but she can''t. Just as he was talking, the housekeeper came and said, "old lady, madam, Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan came and said they wanted to come in to visit you." "What is she doing here?" Old lady Shen was quite puzzled. Shi Hui is a man in collusion with Shen Sihai. Old lady Shen doesn''t like her. However, now that old lady Shen has accepted Shen Muhan, she can''t even tolerate her. In particular, Shi Youxuan is also a Shen family. She changed her name to hide it from outsiders. Where can she hide it from the Shen family? Old lady Shen said, "let them in." Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan were overjoyed when they heard that old lady Shen was relieved. They really didn''t have the face to come to the door. They had followed Shen Sihai, robbed their family property and made all kinds of trouble. They had long broken up. Now I want to climb again, just because I don''t have Shen Sihai to rely on. They walked in together and saw that Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu were also there. Shi Hui actually came here when she heard that Shen Muhan was here. She hasn''t seen Shen Muhan for a long time. Shen Muhan seems to avoid her and doesn''t let her know her whereabouts at all. Shi Hui has been muttering in her heart for a long time. Now seeing Shen Muhan, she has a friendly attitude: "Mu Han!" Shi Youxuan also immediately went forward and held Shen Muhan''s arm: "big brother!" Shen Muhan drew back quietly. Shi Hui asked with a smile, "Mu Han, how are you recently? You child, you always see the head but not the end. Let me worry. I heard that you are getting married recently, and I don''t know which girl you are from? " I don''t even know this. She is really a failure as a mother. In fact, Shi Youxuan has heard that Xia Jiu is going to marry Shen Muhan. In fact, she can accept anyone, but she is unwilling to accept Xia Jiu. After all, there were many competitions between Xia Jiu and her, which made her eat flat again and again. How can big brother marry her? After greeting old lady Shen and Ding Qinen, Shi Hui also glanced at Xia Jiu. She raised her hands and feet against the marriage! She also wants to marry her confidant to Shen Muhan! However, she couldn''t see Shen Muhan, and Shen Muhan didn''t answer her phone. She didn''t even have a chance to object. Chapter 3436 Shi Youxuan took the lead and said, "brother, are you going to marry Xia Jiu?" Shen Muhan raised his eyes and looked at her. Shi Youxuan shivered with cold. But she insisted against the pressure and said, "Xia Jiu is not worthy of you. You deserve better!" Xia Jiu sat aside, looking lazily at Shi Youxuan, trying to see how she died. Sure enough, Shen Muhan said, "she doesn''t deserve you?" Shi Youxuan: "big brother!" She looked at Shi Hui: "aunt, listen to what big brother says! If he doesn''t marry so many famous families, he will marry Xia Jiu! " Shi Hui said in a deliberative tone, "Mu Han, should we be more careful about this marriage? At least, whether it''s a good match or just learning appearance, it''s better to match you! You know who you are... " Shen Muhan knocked the tea cup on the table and the tea splashed out: "I like my wife. I don''t need you to think it''s suitable or not! When did you take care of my marriage? " Shi Hui''s face turned white. Xia Jiu finally smiled comfortably. Old lady Shen said with a smile, "I think you can give Mu Han some freedom. This is the person who wants to live with him all his life, not you. Why are you doing this? " She spoke, and Shi Hui could only endure any more reluctance: "Mom, you''re right, this matter really should listen to him." What else does Shi Youxuan want to say? Feeling Shen Muhan''s indifferent eyes everywhere, she shrinks her neck. Old lady Shen said to Xia Jiu, "Xia Jiu, don''t take it to heart. You decide what you and Mu Han do." Ding Qinen is also obviously biased towards Xia Jiu, and is kind to Xia Jiu. Shi Hui was so angry that she had angina pectoris. She wanted to say loudly that it was my son. Do you want to take care of so much? Unfortunately, her own "son" refused to listen to her at all. No matter how much she roared, it was useless. So is Shi Youxuan. The mother and daughter came here today and planned to make a speech in front of old lady Shen to let old lady Shen stop Shen Muhan''s marriage. Later, they will choose a match for Shen Muhan. Who knows, old lady Shen has long liked Xia Jiu and agreed to the marriage. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Don''t worry about how much she''s blocked in her heart. Shi Hui pinched her fist: "it''s all intentional! The old lady did it on purpose, and so did Ding Qinen! " Shen Muhan personally took the tea set and added tea to old lady Shen. Such a considerate act happened to him, which was unheard of. Shi Hui also hurriedly raised her cup a little, expecting her son to add tea to herself. Who knows, Shen Muhan added a cup to Ding Qinen after adding it to old lady Shen, and then put down the tea set. Because Xia Jiu was pregnant and didn''t drink tea, he stopped at Ding Qinen, which makes sense. Shi Hui put down her hand, feeling more and more that it was a means that Ding Qinen deliberately used Xia Jiu to win over Shen Muhan. Insidious, Ding Qinen is so insidious! Ding Qinen was carrying a teacup. He was quite moved in his heart. Unexpectedly, Shen Muhan''s iceberg was hot one day. It can be seen that there is no good child, or Shen Sihai and Shi Hui didn''t teach the child well before. With Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan here, the whole atmosphere is not very comfortable. But they haven''t left yet. Mrs. Shen was eager to rush the guests: "it''s almost time for dinner. Do you want to eat before you leave?" Shi Hui also heard the meaning of catching up, but she wanted to find another chance to recover. Even if it can''t be saved, the relationship with Shen Muhan is becoming more and more indifferent. "Then we''re welcome. Eat before you go. " Shi Hui said directly. Mrs. Shen: " She gave Xia Jiu an sorry look. She knew it was time to rush people directly. Xia Jiu was amused by old lady Shen. She found that the old lady was really cute. When they got to the table, Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan thought about what to say. Who knows, as soon as they got to the table, old lady Shen said, "eat without talking, sleep without talking. Everyone eats quietly." When she finished, she gave Xia Jiu a chopstick dish and motioned her to eat more. Xia Jiu responded with a look of thanks. A table of people really don''t speak, only hear the sound of dishes and chopsticks touching gently. Shen Muhan has been serving Xia jiujiacai. He turns a blind eye to Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan and makes his mother and daughter angry again. Shi Hui even regretted that she knew it was time to win over Xia Jiu first. But she knew it was impossible. Not to mention that Shi Youxuan had already offended Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu could not make friends with herself by virtue of the attitude of old lady Shen and Ding Qinen towards Xia Jiu. I''m so angry. It''s always a bad move. Shi Youxuan finished her meal and soon went out. And then sneak back. After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa drinking tea and knew that Xia Jiu liked to eat chelizi. Mrs. Shen specially asked someone to wash a large plate of chelizi for Xia Jiu. "I can''t eat any more. The food cooked by Aunt three today is so delicious. " Old lady Shen said with a smile, "if you can''t eat, you can stay home for dinner. Eat as you can, without forcing. " Xia Jiu thought he could still eat two and reached for them. Shi Youxuan whispered, "there are cockroaches!" Xia Jiu was most afraid of cockroaches. He was so scared that he threw away the cherizi. The fruit plates were knocked down and shrunk directly to Shen Muhan. The whole person was almost in his arms. "Shen Muhan, catch cockroaches!" Her voice trembled and she was frightened to cry. When the housekeeper and servant heard this, they quickly came forward. Their faces were all white with fear. They had been working in the Shen family for so long. The kitchen was bright and clean. There was no dead corner. Cockroaches could not exist at all. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen hurriedly asked, "are you all right?" Xia Jiu shook his head: "I, I, I''m fine..." Where is nothing? She won''t dare to eat chelizi in the future! Shen Muhan comforted her, patted her on the shoulder and back, and stared at Shi Youxuan: "where are the cockroaches?" "Maybe, maybe I read it wrong." Shi Youxuan felt murderous, and her voice was unstable with fear. She is just angry. Shen Muhan is good to Xia Jiuhao, and the whole family is good to Xia Jiuhao. For what? In the future, didn''t Xia Jiu press his head to death? "Which eye did you see?" Shen Muhan''s face was expressionless. Shi Youxuan was righteous: "I just saw it. What''s strange about cockroaches? They''re not monsters. Can cockroaches eat people?" The housekeeper held up a thing gingerly: "Han Shao, it''s a cricket, not a cockroach." "It''s a cricket, not a cockroach." Shen Muhan patted Xia Jiu''s shoulder and back and whispered, "look up." Chapter 3437 "I don''t want to see." Xia Jiugang was very ashamed. The whole person got into Shen Muhan''s arms. Now he realized that there were so many elders in front of him, which was even more embarrassing. She''s embarrassed. "Then don''t be afraid?" Shen Muhan coaxed. Xia Jiu took a sneak look. It seems that it is really a cricket? Shi Youxuan is also afraid of cockroaches. Besides, she didn''t find cockroaches in Shen''s house. She just found a cricket to scare Xia Jiu. She said, "it''s crickets. I don''t know what you''re afraid of. Some people have no princess life, only princess disease. It''s just hypocritical. Really. " After all, she was afraid of Shen Muhan and dared not express her contempt on a large scale. "Get up and have a look." Shen Muhan patted her trembling back gently, comforted her in a low voice, and said softly, "there are always things in your heart. Just take a look." In his arms, Xia Jiu poked his head out and took a hard look. He found that it was indeed a cricket. Most of his fear went away, and his mood was smooth. Shi Youxuan said, "a cricket scares you like this. My eldest brother is not afraid of anything! I don''t know if you deserve it. Where do you deserve it? Besides, besides, crickets and cockroaches are similar in appearance and shell. Where is it so terrible? " "Well, Youxuan, stop talking." Seeing that Shen Muhan''s face was as calm as water, Shi Hui quickly stopped her daughter, "since it''s a cricket, it''s a misunderstanding. I hope I didn''t scare Xia Jiu. " Ding Qinen came forward and asked, "isn''t there anything uncomfortable?" Xia Jiu felt her concern very much: "it''s all right, third aunt." But it was really lucky to see that she was so frightened that her eyes and tail were red and did not affect her stomach. Shen Muhan reached out and picked her up. He directly hugged her and left without saying anything. "Hey, big brother!" Shi Youxuan reached out to say hello. Old lady Shen said, "I think you''d better not mess with Xia Jiu. She''s pregnant and can''t stand your mischief. " Shi Youxuan looks good. What if she gets annoyed? No, it''s okay? Xia Jiu was indeed a little frightened, but the situation was good. Just when he was frightened, his heart was about to jump out. After Shen Muhan went out, he sent her to the hospital for examination. The inspection results didn''t come out for a long time, which worried Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu. Think of the last time, Xia Jiu was an ectopic pregnancy. It took several months to find out. As soon as he found it, he was bleeding. Then there was an operation. Shen Muhan''s eyebrow color gradually deepened and his face was particularly tight. The doctor said before that for an ectopic pregnancy, you should be extra careful in the future, for fear that it will continue to be so. Xia Jiu remembered that she had taken so many contraceptives and didn''t know what effect it had on the child. Her palm pinched slightly. Chen Youxuan''s car just stopped outside Chen Youxuan''s house. "Miss Shi, our young master, please go there." Chen Qi said. Shi Youxuan took Shi Hui''s arm and was worried: "brother, don''t you bother me because of that little thing just now?" Shi Hui also felt that it was just a small thing. Shen Muhan didn''t attack on the spot. There should be no problem. "I don''t think so. Now that he''s looking for you, don''t annoy him any more. Have something to say. " Shi Hui said, "after all, you are his sister. Can he eat you?" Shi Youxuan was relieved. She followed Chen Qi''s car and was directly taken to Shen Muhan''s villa. "Where''s my big brother?" Shi Youxuan asked. Chen Qi did not answer. She asked, "what does he want me to do?" Chen Qi still didn''t answer. Shi Youxuan felt a little bad and said, "Chen Qi, why did you bring me back? Does my eldest brother have anything to tell you? " "Miss Shi, go in." Chen Qi opened a door with a flat voice and indifference. Chapter 3438 Shi Youxuan looked at the dark door and shook her head: "what are you going to do to us? Ah, what are you doing? I''m not going in! " "It''s up to you." Chen Qi winked at the two bodyguards around him. They came forward and stuffed Shi Youxuan in like a chicken. "I don''t, I don''t want, I don''t want, you can''t do this to me, who allows you to do this to me..." Shi Youxuan was extremely frightened. Is it a wolf house? She doesn''t want to go into the wolf house, don''t be torn to pieces! "Big brother, big brother, big brother!" She cried with tears in her heart. She doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t enjoyed enough. Why die. The bodyguard reached out and took her hand on the door and kicked her in. "Chen Qi, Chen Qi, I''m wrong. Tell my big brother that I know I''m wrong..." Only now did Shi Youxuan know that it was a little cockroach. No, it was a little cricket that made Shen Muhan angry. Everyone expected that he would not pursue such a small matter. But he did. Shi Youxuan was so scared that she hugged her arms. Why? She just played a prank! Is he going to let the wolf bite her? The sound of rustling around was not the sound of wolves, but other sounds. But it was too dark for Shi Youxuan to see what it was. A moment later, her shrill cry rang out. Chen Qi goes out. A bodyguard said, "it''s just thousands of cockroaches. It''s so scary?" "You don''t know, women are afraid of this!" Said another bodyguard. Chen Qi said, "guard the house. Don''t let any one run out and harass Miss Xia." "Yes!" The two bodyguards said at once! ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan are still waiting in the hospital. She twisted her fingers and felt uneasy. Shen Muhan took her hand and counted them one by one. A moment later, the doctor smiled and said, "Han Shao, Miss Xia! The result came out. Congratulations! " Shen Muhan looked relaxed, and the doctor felt that the air in the whole office was fresh. Shen Muhan asked softly, "what''s the joy?" "Han Shao, Miss Xia is pregnant with triplets, but she is very healthy, but her nutrition is slightly insufficient." Said the doctor. "Triplets?" The tip of Shen Muhan''s tongue spared a moment, and then leaned on his cheek, "is the meaning of three children?" "Yes. Triplets are not so easy to conceive. What many people dream of, they haven''t checked the fetal heart before, so they can''t be sure. This time, Miss Xia''s situation has been much more stable, so she can be sure. " The doctor said excitedly. Being able to check out triplets is not particularly unusual for doctors'' professional experience, but it is also happy enough. Xia Jiu stared round on one side and slowly believed that what the doctor said was not a lie. She tilted her head: "no wonder I... Ate so much, and everyone said I didn''t have enough nutrition. It turned out that I was divided by so many children." The doctor smiled and said, "yes. For other pregnant women, I won''t let them supplement nutrition, just the right one. But Miss Xia is different. In the future, we need to pay more attention to the nutritional ratio, otherwise it is really easy to damage the adult''s body. " "Well, I''ll eat more in the future." Xia Jiu nodded and put her hand on her stomach. Triplets, will she have three children? Shen Muhan''s eyes settled on her face. After a moment, he laughed: "am I too powerful, or are you too powerful?" The doctor was busy and left the office for them. "Maybe they are all powerful!" This time, the nine eyes of Xia are red. Shen Muhan reached out and touched her stomach, "so we can have three children at a time." It made him unbelievable and satisfied at the same time. Three, even the previous regret, have made up for it. He smiled, stretched out his hand and picked up Xia Jiu. His steps were light, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were provoked. Xia Jiu was also hard to resist this great joy. After getting on the bus, he said to Shen Muhan, "Shen Muhan, I didn''t hear wrong just now. Did the doctor say three?" "Yes," Shen Muhan nodded. "Did you hear wrong?" Shen Muhan went to find the checklist, turned it out and looked at it carefully. No mistake. It says there are three fetal hearts. Three fetal hearts mean triplets. He smiled. He was really powerful. Xia Jiu had three children at one time. Xia Jiu also took it and narrowed his eyes with a smile. I didn''t accept the surprise until I returned to the villa. Xia Jiu took off his shoes and was about to change his slippers. He had been picked up by Shen Muhan and strode upstairs. When she was in the stairwell, she vaguely heard a scream in the back yard. It''s reasonable to say that you can''t hear it so far, but the sound is too loud. It''s hard for Xia Jiu not to hear it. "Is that Shi Youxuan''s voice?" Xia Jiu asked, reaching out to cover his ears. Shen Muhan approached her ear: "yes." "Did you feed her to the wolf?" Xia Jiu asked. Her little face turned white and her body trembled. She''s afraid of that. It sounds a little too penetrating. Shen Muhan said, "no, feed the cockroaches." Xia Jiu''s body trembled more. He whispered, "cockroaches don''t eat people." "But it''s more terrible than cannibalism." Her mouth was flat and frightened. Shen Muhan doesn''t quite understand her brain circuit. Why are cockroaches more terrible than wolves? Cockroaches don''t pose much threat to people. But he still hugged her: "I won''t come here. I''ll let them watch it." "Don''t let me see it." Xia Jiu''s toes were tight and held his neck tightly. "No, don''t worry." Shen Muhan promised. When he got to bed, Xia Jiu was still afraid. He always felt that there were cockroaches everywhere. He grabbed him and said, "take a bath with me and sleep with me later." "You''re not afraid to get angry when you invite me like this?" Shen Muhan flicked her plump and ruddy little face. Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "it''s better to be angry than to see cockroaches. Who asked you to put cockroaches in the back yard? I have a psychological shadow. " "Next time, tie Shi Youxuan outside and let the cockroaches go." Shen Muhan can''t put out the fire after he gets angry. He also has a psychological shadow. Xia Jiu was better. He took a bath with Shen Muhan. Wash Shen Muhan into a fire. Xia Jiu couldn''t sleep that night. He was excited. Once he thought that he would have three children in one fell swoop, he couldn''t help opening his eyes as soon as he closed his eyes and repeatedly confirmed with Shen Muhan. I didn''t fall asleep until after midnight. Shen Muhan also took a cold bath and fell asleep in the middle of the night, two hours later than her. Chapter 3439 Shi Youxuan didn''t come back all night and couldn''t get through. Shi Hui tried her best to find out. Only then did she know that she had been caught in a small black house and fed cockroaches. Her surprise was very painful. Just because Shi Youxuan scared Xia Jiu, is Shen Muhan going to treat her like this? This is his own sister! She immediately called Shen Muhan. Naturally, Shen Muhan didn''t answer. She came to the villa and couldn''t get in. She really didn''t expect that she just opposed Shen Muhan''s marriage with Xia Jiu, and was ignored so thoroughly by Shen Muhan. Shi Hui is as uncomfortable as scratching her heart and lungs. How can she watch her daughter suffer that kind of pain! But she couldn''t get in, and she couldn''t help it. It''s impossible to buy off the people in the villa. She only had one phone call and called her son Shen Ming. Shen Ming drinks dizzily and comes out of the bar. Shi Hui is really angry. Why is her son and daughter so frustrated? They all came from the same family. Shen Muhan didn''t climb out of his stomach yet. How can he do that? It''s so annoying! "Mom, what did you tell me to do early in the morning?" Shen Ming said with a big tongue. He was having a good time. He flirted with a woman selling wine. He was about to take it out, so he was called by Shi Hui. "Something happened to your sister!" Shen Ming woke up most of the time: "what''s up?" "He was caught by Shen Muhan and put in the cockroach house." "Ha ha..." Shen Ming laughed and was stared by Shi Hui. He quickly covered his mouth, "what''s the matter?" "Your sister just played a prank. She scared Shen Muhan''s woman with crickets. He caught her and locked her up all night. She hasn''t come out yet. Even I couldn''t get in and plead, so I called you over. " Shen Ming was drunk: "you''re useless. What can I do?" "Go over the wall and have a look. If I see your big brother, I can help beg for mercy. " Shi Hui said, "if your sister is really locked up in a cockroach house, it''s OK. But you also know your big brother''s temperament. What if you throw her into the wolves? " Shen Ming shuddered at this. "Go and have a look. You haven''t offended him recently. Your big brother won''t do anything to you yet. You go. " Shen Ming can only climb over the wall. He used to be quite familiar here, so he knew where to turn. Today''s bodyguards are guarding Shi Youxuan. Mainly, there are too many cockroaches in Shi Youxuan''s house. Everyone is afraid what if one comes out and frightens Xia Jiu? I can''t help leaving a vent in Shi Youxuan''s room. Cockroaches, a creature, can run out of a big vent. So everyone was very nervous. They stayed here and didn''t dare to go away. This gave Shen Ming a chance. He climbed over the wall and came in without any obstacles. Is Shen Muhan''s defense lax? He staggered into the yard. Xia Jiu has got up, but Shen Muhan is still asleep. She was so excited that she woke up early in the morning. The weather was fine today. She changed into a comfortable Beige home suit and sat in the yard in the early morning sun. Her clothes are very loose. She has a thin Beige sweater, apricot wide leg pants and flat shoes of the same color. It is mainly comfortable. The loose style makes her cheeks only the size of a palm. Her pointed chin is exposed in her sweater. She holds milk and thinks about how she has triplets? I really care about myself. When she thought about it, she smiled and blushed. I don''t know which time I was pregnant, and I was so shy that my ears were red. Shen Ming broke in at this time. He was going to go back to the yard to find Shi Youxuan. On the way, I saw an extraordinarily beautiful woman sitting in the lounge chair with a charming smile on her face. He was called back by Shi Hui from the bar, and he was hooked up by other women. When he saw Xia Jiu, his eyes couldn''t be moved anymore. Over the years, depending on his family background, he has played with countless women, ranging from first-line female stars to all kinds of female online celebrities. But he really hasn''t seen anything like this in front of him. In a moment, he forgot what he was doing. Anyway, he was frightened by cockroaches. It was not an emergency. But he was so stupid that he forgot where it was! The drunk walked towards Xia Jiu. "Little beauty..." Shen Ming reached out to lift her chin. Xia Jiu was shocked. She was immersed in the memories of herself and Shen Muhan. Suddenly, someone touched her cheek. She was surprised and angry: "what are you doing?" Seeing clearly that he was a strange man, Xia Jiu stood up and was furious: "who are you?" Her anger and anger made Shen Ming soft. Even Shen Muhan can''t stand this. Where can he stand it? Immediately, he vowed to get the woman! Even if you die, it''s worth it! He smiled with a trace of Lust: "who am I? Of course it''s your man! Don''t you know what to do? " He rushed towards Xia Jiu, who smashed the milk cup in his hand on his head. When the cup broke, Shen Ming felt the blood in his hand: "toast, don''t drink! Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Xia Jiu shouted, "help! Help! " Shen Ming came forward and hugged her, so he had to be strong. Xia Jiu was so sick that she was about to vomit. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in Shen Muhan''s villa. She usually basks in the sun here. Shen Muhan can see her standing by the window in the room. This is a little interest between her and Shen Muhan. She thought of Shen Muhan and immediately shouted, "Shen Muhan!" She closed her eyes tightly and dared not push Shen Ming too hard. She was afraid of hurting her child. In just one second, Shen Ming was kicked several meters away. Xia Jiu''s body fell into Shen Muhan''s arms. She grabbed Shen Muhan''s skirt and cried wrongfully: "Shen Muhan..." Shen Muhan suffocated and wrapped her in his arms. She was really wronged. There was a red finger mark on her cheek, and her loose home plain white sweater was pulled out of shape. Tears fell. The housekeeper has brought the servant to Shen Ming. He takes whatever he has in his hand and greets Shen Ming on his head. Shen Muhan hugged Xia Jiu and took her to the room. She cried so much that she was out of breath. She was scared that her soul was almost gone. Chapter 3440 Shen Muhan picked her up and went to the bathroom for a simple rinse. He went in time. She had only some fingerprints on her cheeks and shoulders. But when she was hugged by the man, she was frightened. "Sorry." Shen Muhan''s voice is so heavy that such a thing should happen in the villa! Xia Jiu cried pitifully: "I''m so scared. I''m afraid I''m too struggling to hurt our baby. But I''m afraid if I don''t struggle, the bad guys will succeed. " Shen Muhan pressed her into his arms: "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s me. " "I hate that feeling. I''m going to vomit if I''m touched by someone else." Xia Jiu said and really retched. Shen Muhan''s eyes and tail also turned red, "after washing, I''ll take you to see a doctor." "I don''t want it, I want you." She began to play tricks, her eyes red and swollen like a peach. Shen Muhan was pleased, but his heartache spread even more. Now he can understand her subtle emotions and understand the origin of her unhappiness. It''s not a big thing that will hurt people. Small things with a big tip of a needle will also hurt people. Besides, this matter is not a trivial matter. Shen Muhan carried her back to bed, her body still trembling. "Lie down for a while, will you?" Shen Muhan whispered. "Well, but you can''t go." Xia Jiu reached out and pestered him. Shen Muhan lay down and said, "I won''t go." Xia Jiu was a little more stable. He smelled the reassuring smell of Shen Muhan, which slowly made a uniform breathing sound. Shen Muhan touched her delicate cheeks, and the blood red light flashed in her eyes. Is that Shen Ming outside? He took out his cell phone, typed and began to ask Chen Qi. After the incident, the housekeeper got news, and Chen Qi naturally got it. "Young master, it''s Shen Ming. He said Shi Hui asked him to come and visit Shi Youxuan. He just climbed over the wall. I happened to pass by the place where Miss Xia was basking in the sun. When I saw that Miss Xia was beautiful, I had a bad heart! Under the blue sky and the white sun, such a conspiracy! " Chen Qi''s words were struck with righteous indignation. "Are all the bodyguards dead?" A line of Shen Muhan''s reply made Chen Qi cool on his back: "please punish me, young master!" Although there was a reason, the bodyguards went to guard the cockroaches. They thought that a place like the villa was in broad daylight. How could anything happen? However, the accident did exist, and Chen Qi could not shirk his responsibility and took the initiative to admit the punishment. "Is Shen Ming dead?" "Not yet." Chen Qi returned. But the injury was very serious. According to preliminary visual inspection, the injury on the head was seven centimeters, three ribs were broken, and countless minor injuries were added. Now he has sobered up and is arguing over there to see Shen Muhan. No one dared to send him to see a doctor, and no one wrapped him up. He was waiting for Shen Muhan to fall. Shen Muhan didn''t return anything. Chen Qi can only stare at Shen Ming. The one hit by Xia Jiu is gurgling with blood. If it goes on like this, you have to die if you don''t die. Shen Ming asked, "where''s my big brother? Where''s my big brother? I want to talk to my big brother! Also, Chen Qi, go find a doctor! " He lay there with broken ribs. It was rare for him to speak so fluently. "Han Shao won''t see you. You''re dead. " Chen Qi said that he could hardly wait to hammer him to death. Where does he think this is? Why can women touch him? What a coward! Shen Ming said, "isn''t she just a woman? I''ll send several to my brother next time. Just supply him! Besides, didn''t I do anything to her? " He was drunk just now and didn''t find that the person who kicked him was Shen Muhan himself. He thought it was the people in the villa who hurt him. Now he is very angry. "Mingshao, the one you almost offended today is your brother''s fiancee. It''s your sister-in-law. " Chen Qi kindly reminded me. Shen Ming was confused. Know what''s going to happen. The ribs hurt badly: "Chen Qi... Find me a doctor." Chen Qi didn''t move, and the others didn''t move. Now everyone will be punished for him, and he wants a doctor. Shen Ming covered his head and his blood gurgled. If he went on like this, he knew he would die. Big brother wants to die for a woman? "Chen Qi... Let me meet my eldest brother. I''m his brother. He won''t watch me die. " Shen Ming asks for sincerity. Everyone was indifferent. Shen Ming takes out his mobile phone and calls Shi Hui. Chen Qi didn''t stop him. If Shi Hui could get in or let the doctor get in, he would lose! Shi Hui received a call from Shen Ming and was worried: "are you hurt? How? What''s going on? " "Mom, I''m dying... I''ve been bleeding..." Shen Ming moved his body and couldn''t sit up at all. "I''m stuffy and out of breath... I''m dying..." Shi Hui cried anxiously, "where''s your big brother?" "Big brother, you want me to die." Shen Ming''s cell phone fell, his head tilted and fainted. The bodyguard was startled: "young master Chen Qi, he won''t really die, will he?" In the eyes of outsiders, he is still Shen Muhan''s brother after all. If you die, you can''t escape the relationship. Chen Qi came forward and touched it and said, "I''m scared." However, if this continues, it may really die. But Shen Muhan didn''t say anything. Who dares to do anything? Shi Hui was at the door and tried to break in, but it didn''t work. She''s really worried. Now her children are in there and her life and death are uncertain. What should she do? Does Shen Muhan already know that he is not Shen Sihai and his own son? At the thought of this, Shi Hui was startled. If so, Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan will be in danger. She immediately ran to beg old lady Shen. "Is there such a thing?" Old lady Shen said, "Mu Han is not unreasonable. How can he beat Shen Ming half dead?" "I asked Shen Ming to climb over the wall to see you Xuan. Because of what happened last night, she was caught by Mu Han and put into the cockroach house. Maybe it''s because of this that Mu Han gets angry. " Shi Hui did not dare to say that Shen Muhan was not his son''s business. She was afraid to say it and cause more trouble. "Mom, Youxuan and Shen Ming are from the Shen family after all. Please go and have a look." Mrs. Shen really couldn''t ignore it. She got up and said, "let''s go." Shi Hui was overjoyed and hurried up with her. Mrs. Shen also said to her: "you Xuan and Shen Ming, you should teach them well and don''t let them always make trouble. Shen Sihai is gone. You can''t teach your two children like him. " Shi Hui now is the time to ask old lady Shen. All should come down. Chapter 3441 They soon arrived at the door of the villa. I heard that Mrs. Chen came by herself. "Don''t talk about Shi Youxuan. What''s the matter with Shen Ming?" Old lady Shen asked. Chen Qi said, "Shen Ming climbed over the wall and came in this morning. In the yard, he frivolous Miss Xia." Shi Hui immediately said, "how is it possible? How could Shen Ming do such a thing? Xia Jiu must have deliberately colluded with him and framed him! " Chen Qiyi looked at the fool''s expression and looked at Shi Hui. Shi Hui reacted. This is Shen Muhan''s villa. How can Xia Jiu do such a thing? Besides, what''s wrong with Xia Jiu marrying Shen Muhan? What does Shen Ming have to hook up with? She couldn''t even convince herself of that. "How is Shen Ming now?" Shi Hui changed the subject and asked. "I have a wound on my head and several broken ribs." Chen Qi answered truthfully. Shi Hui almost fainted. No wonder her son said on the phone that he was dying! She asked, "where''s the doctor? Why don''t you call a doctor? " Chen Qi didn''t speak. Shi Hui immediately said, "Chen Qi, call a doctor right away!" Chen Qi didn''t move. Nobody else moved. "Mom! Mu Han really wants Shen Ming to die! " Shi Hui cried. Old lady Shen could understand Shen Muhan''s practice and asked, "are Xia Jiu and the children all right?" Chen Qiying said, "it''s not clear yet, old lady." Shi Hui was shocked: "Xia Jiu has a child in his stomach?" It''s over, it''s over! Now Shen Ming really has to die! She knows Shen Muhan too well. She has always been a heartless and ruthless person and will never be controlled by anyone. She has raised him for so many years and is also an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! "Mom, what about Shen Ming? You can''t watch Shen Ming die! " Shi Hui said. Old lady Shen was also very angry. She was angry with Shi Hui. "You''re a mother. It''s too eccentric. Mu Han and Xia Jiu don''t know anything yet, but they know how to Miss Shen Ming. No wonder Mu Han wants to separate from you. " "But Shen Ming is not guilty to death!" "If he can''t die, it depends on what he did wrong!" Old lady Shen. Last night, Shi Youxuan played a prank. She was a young and ignorant child. Now Shen Ming makes a mistake and comes to Shen Muhan''s villa. Xia Jiu doesn''t know what''s going on. Shi Hui knows he cares about Shen Ming without asking. Old lady Shen said, "Chen Qi, ask Mu han to see how Xia Jiu and the children are. Just say I''ll visit." Chen Qi had to type and ask. Shen Muhan didn''t return when he heard that old lady Shen was a rescuer moved by Shi Hui. He was also indifferent to old lady Shen. Chen didn''t wait for a reply for seven and a half days. Old lady Shen hurried again. He could only type another line: "the old lady really cares about Miss Xia and the little master." Shen Muhan replied, "let everyone go back. Don''t disturb Xia Jiu''s rest." Chen Qi had to truthfully return to old lady Shen: "old lady, the young master said to let everyone go back first." "Is Shen Ming like that?" Shi Hui burst into tears, "my son, you are really miserable... Son..." Her voice is high and sharp. It can be vaguely transmitted into Shen Muhan''s ears from a long distance. Shen Muhan looked down at Xia Jiu. She finally slept soundly, but curled up like a shrimp. She couldn''t wait to hold herself. It was obvious that she hadn''t completely woke up from the shock. Called Aunt Zhang to wait at the door, and Shen Muhan came downstairs. Shi Hui''s voice made people''s eardrums hurt. Seeing him, Shi Hui rushed over: "Mu Han, forgive Shen Ming. He certainly didn''t mean it. I shouldn''t have let him come to the villa, but he didn''t mean any harm. " There was no malice? Originally, such a thing can be done without malice. What if there is malice? Shen Muhan looked extremely cold. Old lady Shen asked softly, "is Xia Jiu all right? Is the child all right? " When Shen Muhan saw that her concern was not like fraud, he lightly replied, "it''s OK." But if Mrs. shen wants to say something good for Shen Ming, he can only rush people directly. "I went upstairs to see Xia Jiu?" Old lady Shen said. "Don''t disturb her." Shen Muhan stopped it. Mrs. Shen understood his current mood and stopped demanding. Shi Hui said, "since Xia Jiu is fine, let me take Shen Ming away. When he''s ready, I''ll let him kneel down and apologize! " "It''s not impossible to take him away. Chen Qi. " Shen Muhan opened his mouth. Chen Qi understood and asked someone to carry Shen Ming. Shen Ming''s head and face are covered with blood. His body is also covered with flesh and blood. He has more breath and less air. Shi Hui lay on him, cried into tears and said, "I''ll take him away first." She resented Shen Muhan, but she couldn''t do anything. Children are not as good as Shen Muhan''s half finger. They are like ants facing elephants. What can they do? Isn''t it just for Mermaid meat, just for life? "I told you to take him away?" Shi Hui was shocked when she heard Shen Muhan''s indifferent voice, "what else?" Shen Ming is like this now. If he doesn''t treat him, he will die. Shen Muhan won''t let him take people away? Is this really going to let him die? "Isn''t Xia Jiu all right? Why should Shen Ming suffer like this? " Shi Hui is extremely distressed. Shen Muhan said, "Mom, you really don''t love me." This sound, mom, was ridiculed. Shi Hui''s face was embarrassed: "I''m also distressed. Xia Jiu almost had an accident. Didn''t I come to see him soon? The child in her belly is also my grandson. How can I not be distressed? " "Yes? I thought you had only Shen Ming in mind. " Shen Muhan''s words didn''t sound jealous at all. On the contrary, they were in an extremely sarcastic tone. "How is that possible? You are also my son." Shi Hui hurried to remedy. "But I don''t want a mother like you." Shen Muhan said coldly. Shi Hui was stunned. Does he know after all? Shen Mu said coldly, "from today on, we will break away from the relationship between mother and son. From then on, I have nothing to do with Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan." "How is that possible?" Shi Hui was surprised and very uncomfortable. She can''t accept it. Now Shi Youxuan and Shen Ming are doing business outside. Who do you see and don''t mention Shen Muhan''s name? If not in the name of Shen Muhan, would someone really pay attention to them outside? Even her own, to attend activities, participate in all kinds of kuotai parties, mention Shen Muhan, who doesn''t say envy? Everyone gave her face. In fact, it was Shen Muhan''s! If she breaks away from the relationship, how can she get a foothold in Jingyuan! Chapter 3442 Moreover, isn''t it obvious for Shen Muhan to doubt their biological mother-child relationship by breaking away from Shen Muhan? Shi Hui can''t accept this! She looked at old lady Shen for help: "Mom, you advise Mu Han." Old lady Shen saw Shen Muhan''s determination and knew that he had his reason for doing so. She can''t persuade such a thing. She was really disappointed with Shen Ming and Shi Hui. Seeing that old lady Shen refused to help herself, Shi Hui begged sincerely: "Mu Han, mom knows that Shen Ming made a big mistake this time. Just forgive him once and give him a chance. Mom must scold him for you, okay? " Shen Muhan was unmoved. Shen Ming lay beside him, breathing lighter and lighter, but the blood flowed slower. But that''s just because the blood from the front scabs and blocks the blood from the back. The wound is still shocking. Shi Hui was flustered: "Mu Han..." Shen Muhan looked cold, as if Shen Ming had nothing to do with himself. It really doesn''t matter at all. Shen Ming is the biological son of Shen Sihai and Shi Hui. He was just a child who was picked up by Shen Sihai and thrown into the wolves and survived. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to his ability, he would have died in the wolves and would still be alive now? Nominally, he is the eldest son of Shen Sihai and Shi Hui. What Shen Muhan gets in the Shen family is just Shen Sihai''s use, which has become a tool for him to circle money and revenge. Shen Muhan knows these. He used to be too lazy to find out and didn''t need to pay attention. But these people even moved to Xia Jiu''s head. Can he keep them? Shi Hui couldn''t help but despair. If she didn''t agree, her own son would die. She had to say, "OK, I promise you." "That''s good. I hope you, mother and son, don''t step anywhere where I am in the future. Otherwise, I don''t mind treating you the way I treat Shen Ming now. " Shen Muhan''s voice had almost no emotion. Shi Huixin was surprised and went to help Shen Ming. None of the bodyguards on one side did it. "Let Shi Youxuan go too." Chen Qi goes to bring Shi Youxuan. Her clothes were messy, her hair was in a mess, and there was no blood on her face. She also scratched and pulled on her body with her hands to drive away cockroaches. In fact, she has no one on her now, but she feels that she is still crawling everywhere and that disgusting touch is everywhere. Seeing Shen Muhan, she knelt on the ground and cried out: "I dare not again, brother, I dare not again... Please don''t do this to me again. I really know I''m wrong..." After giving her a hundred courage, she didn''t dare to get close to Xia Jiu. Shi Hui was even more frightened. Shi Youxuan scared Xia Jiu with a cricket posing as a cockroach. That''s what she got. This time, Shen Ming was really wrong. No wonder Shen Muhan wants to break away from his family. She couldn''t bear it any longer. When the mother and son all left, silence returned to the living room. There are bodyguards who haven''t been punished. Shen Muhan doesn''t have the heart to punish them and handed them over to Chen Qi. Old lady Shen said, "Xia Jiu, if you need anything, please tell me again." He nodded: "Chen Qi, send the old lady back." Old lady Shen sighed and asked someone to ask about Shen Ming. "Old lady, Shen Ming''s injury was not particularly serious. It hurt his head, some concussion, three broken ribs and some trauma. But after several hours of delay, some places have been infected, so at least we have to stay in hospital for a long time. " Said the man who came to report. "Forget it. It''s time to teach him a lesson. I hope he can learn it well in the future." Old lady Shen sighed. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan returned to the room. Aunt Zhang hurriedly said, "young master, Miss Xia didn''t wake up. She slept well." Shen Muhan didn''t leave long and stepped in. Xia Jiu was still sleeping, but occasionally his eyelashes fanned. In fact, it was not stable. He reached out and held her hand. She whispered, "Shen Muhan?" "I''m here." He bowed his head and whispered in her ear. Xia Jiu''s long eyelashes calmed down and her sleep was stable. He took the ointment and drugged the fingerprints on her face and shoulders. In the next few days, Shen Muhan stayed at home with Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu was not hurt, but was a little frightened. He even refused to go to the yard downstairs and didn''t want to go to that place to bask in the sun. Shen Muhan asked people to plant trees in one place, change the location of the sun to another place, and change the layout of the whole yard. Xia Jiucai is finally willing to go downstairs. Ding Qinen also came to visit with a bucket of soup. It was the first time for her to come to Shen Muhan''s residence. The people at the door didn''t know whether to let her in or not, and hurried to report to the housekeeper. The housekeeper came to Shen Muhan and asked, "young master, do you want her to leave?" Shen Mu frowned coldly. Before he spoke, Xia Jiu said, "let her in?" He said to the housekeeper, "let her in." The housekeeper was surprised. Before, Shen Muhan and Shen Fengshan''s family had no contact with water and fire, and they didn''t contact each other. Now, should we accept Ding Qinen? He didn''t know that Xia Jiu went to the Shen family''s mansion several times. If he knew, he would be surprised to lose his chin. Ding Qinen was welcomed in. She came all the way, looked at the scenery carefully, and slowly entered the living room. When Xia Jiuyi saw her, he smiled: "third aunt!" "Xia Jiu!" Ding Qinen smiled lovingly, "are you better now?" "Very good." Xia Jiu chuckled, "come and sit down." Ding Qinen glanced at Shen Muhan. He looked indifferent, but basically respected Xia Jiu''s meaning. She didn''t think so and sat down with Xia Jiu. "This is your favorite spareribs mushroom soup. Try it while it''s hot." "Thank you for your concern." Xia Jiu smiled, "I think this soup has been thinking for a long time." Shen Muhan snorted. Didn''t he cook it for her? A heartless woman. Ding Qinen took out the soup and gave it to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing this, Ding Qinen filled Shen Muhan another bowl. "I don''t like soup." Shen Muhan refused. Xia Jiu looked at him and told him to drink. Ding Qinen took back his hand. Xia Jiu was still staring at Shen Muhan with his eyes. Shen Muhan was helpless and reached for it. Xia Jiu still stared at him. Shen Muhan could only say, "thank you, aunt." Ding Qinen was very happy. "Just like it." Shen Muhan finished the soup, put down the bowl, said excuse me and went to the study. Chapter 3443 He doesn''t want to see his own woman. He has a good relationship with another woman, and neither can his elders. But he had no reason to eat the vinegar, so he had to run away first. Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Ding Qinen looked at Shen Muhan''s back. I don''t know why. Recently, she couldn''t help loving her nephew more and more. Before, she had no contact with Shen Muhan, only the memories of Shen Sihai coming back with Shen Muhan and fighting with Shen Jingyu, so they naturally won''t have any good feelings with each other. But now without Shen Sihai, the villain made trouble. After private contact, Ding Qinen was very distressed by Shen Muhan. And the more you know, the more painful it is. "Is mu Han all right recently?" She asked. "He''s fine." Xia Jiu whispered, "I''m nervous. I''m always afraid that something will happen to me. In fact, I know he is more worried about myself than I am. " "That''s why he hurts you. It''s good that he knows how to hurt people. " Ding Qinen said, "it''s really rare. Before, everyone said that he not only had no feelings, but also had no heart. You see, he has no friendship with Shi Hui''s mother and son, who get along day and night. " Xia Jiu heard that Shi Hui was not his biological mother. In addition, he was thrown into the wolves since childhood, and Shi Hui didn''t say anything for him. He had no feelings for Shi Hui, which was normal. But his relationship with Shi Hui was not explained to the outside world, so Xia Jiu didn''t mention it. She smiled and told Ding Qinen, "I went to check that day. It was triplets." I don''t know why, in front of Ding Qinen, she felt there was nothing hard to say. Perhaps because she felt Ding Qinen''s sincere love, Xia Jiu was quite dependent on her. "Triplets?" Ding Qinen was surprised and pleased, "then you should take good care of the fetus. Triplets are very hard, and it is also a test for your body. In the past, when Chu Ning was pregnant with twins, we were all facing great enemies. " Xia Jiu heard Chu Ning''s name and asked with a smile, "then she can, and so can I, can''t she?" "After all, you have one more than her. You must take it easy." Ding Qinen explained some of her precautions and so on. Xia Jiu listened carefully. Ding Qinen thought of his three lost sons, and his eyes turned red. Xia Jiu handed her a paper towel: "third aunt, fortunately, now Shen Ye and Shen Ye are beside you, as well as Chu Ning''s children. You don''t have to be too sad." Ding Qinen also felt that there was no reason for his sadness. Time has changed. It was 20 or 30 years ago. It should have been relieved long ago. I just don''t know why recently. I always think of it. She smiled shyly: "maybe she''s old. It''s hard to avoid remembering the past. It feels like it happened only yesterday." Xia Jiu smiled: "if there is nothing to do in the future, I often come to you." "Of course." As soon as Ding Qinen was relieved, many emotions were comforted. After she left, Xia Jiu went to make tea and went upstairs to the study. Shen Muhan was dealing with his official business, but he couldn''t calm down. He turned this one and looked at that one. He had only dealt with one or two small things for more than half an hour. It''s different from him. Seeing her carrying tea, he stood up, took it from her hand and said, "she''s gone?" "Well," Xia Jiu smiled, "as soon as she left, I came to see you." "If she doesn''t go, you won''t come to see me?" Xia Jiu said, "if you don''t want to see me come, I''ll go down?" Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to stop her and held her in his arms: "I have to be angry to be happy?" "Have you lost your temper now?" Xia Jiu kissed him on the face and looked at him askew. She has a beautiful smiling face, curved eyebrows and eyes, and water mist rippling in her eyes. Shen Muhan clenched his teeth: "the Qi is gone. Anger can''t go away. " In the second half of the sentence, the tone is particularly low. Xia Jiu smiled. Knowing these times, he worked hard. "In fact, don''t you think aunt three is very good?" Xia Jiu asked. "Well, what''s the use? I don''t want it. " Shen Muhan said faintly, "I don''t need it." He has been alone for so many years. He has seen countless hypocrities. He doesn''t care about feelings for a long time. He only cares about interests. Except Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu stopped persuading him. He knew that it was not just a day or two to cover an iceberg. She saw the name of her father on a file Shen Muhan was reading. Her heart jumped and she was about to reach for it. Shen Muhan held her hand down quickly: "what do you want to see? I''ll just tell you. The doctor said, "you''re not fit to work." "Isn''t that my parents'' car accident? What did you find? I want to see. " Xia Jiu''s voice was serious. Being able to put it in front of Shen Muhan shows that the accident is really not a simple accident, otherwise it can''t be worthy of his serious treatment. "I don''t have many clues yet. I just asked Chen Qi to collect some information for the time being." Shen Muhan whispered, "they are all those you have seen. Don''t look at them. The photos at the scene at that time, you know, are not suitable for you to see now." When Xia Jiu heard this, he slowly retracted his hand. The eyes are a little confused. "I''ll accompany you back to rest." Shen Muhan picked her up and walked to the room. With Xia Jiu asleep, Shen Muhan returned to his study and stuffed the content into the shredder. All of it was completely broken without leaving a piece of paper. He picked up his cell phone and told Chen Qi a few words. ¡­¡­ Since old lady Shen and Ding Qinen came to the villa once, they came back frequently. Sometimes they sent some food and sometimes they sent some useful things. They talked with Xia Jiu by the way. It''s not so boring to raise a fetus during Xia Jiu''s time. Shen Muhan knew it and turned a blind eye. Knowing that Shen Muhan takes time to cook three meals a day for Xia Jiuxian, Ding Qinen can''t help sighing. How can the boys from the Shen family be the same as Shen Jingyu and hurt his wife without limit? Old lady Shen also sighed, "why did Shen Ming leave?" Shen Ming is still lying in the hospital. He is very ill. He doesn''t know when he will get better. Every time he is about to get better, Chen Qi will go to give him some medicine. He will relapse the next day, and his wound will be good and bad. These things, no one else knows. I only know that Shen Ming is afraid to lie in the hospital for a year and a half. To Shi Huixin''s surprise, the businesses invested by Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan are now known to others that Shen Muhan is angry and has separated from their mother and son. Basically no one dares to continue to cooperate with them in business. They are afraid to offend Shen Muhan and affect their future. Chapter 3444 At the mention of Shen Ming, the outside world couldn''t help poking his spine: "even his sister-in-law dared to move? It''s really lard! Fortunately, nothing has happened, otherwise whether Shen Ming can live or not is a problem! But then again, there''s nothing wrong. Shen Ming has to lie in the hospital for a year and a half. Shen Muhan can''t offend anyone! " Although we don''t know what Chen Qi secretly did to Shen Ming, we can guess that Shen Ming has been bad. What''s the truth. Now, Shi Hui, the mother and son, let alone continue to enjoy the life of rich families and nobles by relying on Shen Muhan. There is not even an ordinary quiet day. It is said that Shen Ming''s hospitalization expenses were all raised by Shi Hui by selling all kinds of jewelry bags. ¡­¡­ After Xia Jiu passed the early stage of pregnancy, the reaction of pregnancy vomiting was much better. Sometimes you can eat something from the kitchen. It''s just not as good as Shen Muhan''s, which makes her appetite open. "Don''t come back at noon with the fruit on your sleeve," Murphy said? It''s hot. It takes time and effort for you to cook a meal. " "Then who will get food for my wife and children?" Shen Muhan said without looking back. "I can eat the cook''s food for lunch." Xia Jiu said, "also, the third aunt said that she had nothing to do around. She could cook a meal for me at noon." Shen Muhan turned back and said, "I''m so heartless. I just have a good appetite. I''m going to kick me out?" "You have no conscience. People obviously think of you. It''s really hard for you to go back and forth every day. And it''s so hot in the kitchen that you have to take a bath and change clothes every time you finish cooking. Once you come, you''ll delay more time. " Shen Muhan wanted to say that the reason why he had to take a bath and change clothes after cooking was entirely because she was shaking in front of him. Sometimes he would hold him from behind and talk to him in a soft voice, which made people confused. But he didn''t say. I''m afraid I won''t have this benefit. "I''m also afraid of tiring my husband." Xia Jiu hesitated. "What? I didn''t hear you Shen Muhan turned back and hugged her waist. Her stomach has begun to highlight that triplets are pregnant earlier than other pregnant women. It can be seen that it is much harder than other pregnant women. "I said, I''m afraid I''m tired of my husband." "Who is tired?" Shen Muhan asked reluctantly. Xia Jiu turned around and said, "the wind is too strong for you to hear clearly. I''ll tell you when the wind is lower. " As soon as she turned around, Shen Muhan hugged her stomach. Once she thought that what was inside was the crystallization of their love, Shen Muhan''s lips rose. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and said in his ear, "husband!" Then he broke free of his hand and shook out. Surprised, Shen Muhan hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her. Realizing what she had just called, Shen Muhan turned his eyes and burst into a smile. After all, he promised Ding Qinen to come and take care of Xia Jiu for some time. He is really busy. He also wants to finish some affairs early. After her late pregnancy and childbirth, he can spend more time with her and her baby. Instead of spending time on a meal, it''s better to stay in a more useful place in the future. Ding Qinen came to finish the job happily. Shen Fengshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, you!" "What''s the matter with me? I just think these two children are very good." Ding Qinen was busy, but his face was radiant. Shen Fengshan actually knows that she just loves Shen Muhan''s childhood experience. Because there are no three sons, Ding Qinen has always been more attentive to those children who have had bad experiences since childhood. She''s just projecting some of her feelings. On such a thought, Shen Fengshan let her go. Anyway, she is old and idle. It''s better to do something to make her happy. ¡­¡­ weekend. Shen Muhan stayed at home with Xia Jiu. The housekeeper came and said, "there is a man named Qin Zheng who wants to see Miss Xia." "Then let him in." Xia Jiu said busily. Shen Muhan: " So now there are not only women, but also men, right? Xia Jiu looked at him: "is this my own home?" "Of course." She is the hostess here. Why not? "Then I''ll meet my friends here. It''s ok?" Xia Jiu asked. Shen Muhan: " What else can he say? Seeing that he was unhappy, Xia Jiu reached out and touched the tip of his nose: "Shen Muhan, do you think I would like so many people? My favorite person is not you. What are you unhappy about? " "I''m not unhappy. But what is Qin Zheng doing here? " Shen Muhan was fluffy and looked obviously soft. Before Xia Jiu could answer, Qin Zheng came in. As soon as he came in, he felt Shen Muhan''s eyes staring at himself coldly. Now it''s summer and the weather is quite hot, but Qin Zheng feels the coldness of winter. "Xia Jiu, I bought something for you." Qin Zheng took out the gift box. "Is that the toast you said last time? I can''t believe your eyes. " Xia Jiu happily picked it up. Shen Muhan youyou said, "when Xia Jiu gets married, what toast do you need to buy?" He took it from Xia Jiu and took it in his hand. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to take it. His eyes were half sideways. He could not see the emotion in his eyes. At the moment, it was even colder. Qin Zheng didn''t trust Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan before. It is said that Shen Muhan is very difficult to get along with. Xia Jiu will inevitably be wronged when he is with him. But at this glance, Qin Zheng determined that Shen Muhan overturned the vinegar jar for Xia Jiu. A man knocked over the vinegar jar for a woman, which means he loves the woman deeply. Some men''s Vinegar jar is just pure possessiveness. But in front of this man, there are too many things in the overturned vinegar jar. As a man, Qin Zheng knows too much about it. He smiled without anger and said in a flat voice, "Han Shao, as Xia Jiu''s mother''s family, what''s wrong with me buying toast clothes?" Mother''s family? The cold color of Shen Muhan''s face froze for a moment. Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and took the gift box again: "Qin Zheng is the young man my father values most and grew up with me. I always treat him as my brother. My parents are gone. The toast is supposed to be sent by my mother''s family, not Qin Zheng. Who else can it be? " "Of course there''s me!" Jiang Bai''s voice appeared! Because Chen Qi knew her well, as soon as she got to the door, she just met Chen Qi, and Chen Qi invited her in directly. As soon as she came in, she just heard these words, so she answered. Chapter 3445 Shen Muhan''s face is naturally much better. Qin Zheng is Xia Jiu''s mother''s family. He admits that he doesn''t like Xia Jiu and that he is only related to Xia Jiu. Although this relationship also makes Shen Muhan unhappy, it is always better than other relationships. "Ginger white!" Xia Jiu hasn''t seen her for a long time. She''s excited to see her. "Why can Qin Zheng only give you a toast? I can send it too! " Jiang Bai ran over. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "didn''t you say you didn''t buy a toast last time? So I default to Qin Zheng. " When Jiang Bai said this, he became angry: "yes! You don''t know. The man last time looked like a dog and looked like a person, but he satirized me in his words. I was so angry! Also, he took away the toast suit I liked, but there was only one of various versions in that store! I''m so angry that I don''t want to talk for days! Don''t let me see that man again, or I will... I will... " She didn''t have me for a while, so I came. Qin Zheng stood behind her and recognized her. His face was a little ugly. Jiang Bai didn''t expect that the man he scolded was standing behind him, staring at himself. Xia Jiu smoothed her hair: "well, don''t be angry. Don''t you buy a new one now?" "I had to look for a new one everywhere and finally bought this one. I knew that my father asked me to learn design before, so I won''t shirk it. Now I can design one for you myself. Unfortunately, it used to be deserted. " Jiang Bai said regretfully. "I''m glad you can buy me this one." Xia Jiu thanked and said. "Then you must wear it. I bought it in your size. It must be accurate! " Jiang Bai said and glanced at Qin Zheng. "If you like what your friend bought, you can change your clothes!" When she finished, she realized that the man in front of her looked familiar: "is it you?" Qin Zheng looked at her speechless. Jiang Bai glared at him fiercely: "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. What are you doing here?" "Do you know each other?" Xia Jiu asked. "This is the man who stole the toast I saw at first sight! And satirize me! " Jiang Bai pointed to the tip of Qin Zheng''s nose. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Qin Zheng, as Xia Jiu knows, is always steady. He should not rush to ridicule others. "There is no misunderstanding! It''s him! Last time I didn''t have time to trouble him. Well, it''s a coincidence today. You apologize to me! " Jiang Bai said angrily. "Then why should I apologize to you?" Qin Zheng said, "I got the clothes first." "I''m talking about what you ridiculed me for no reason!" Jiang Baisheng! Qin Zheng said, "I''m just telling the truth!" "Look! Xia Jiu, look at him! He slandered me and said it was true! " Jiang Bai''s anger made his heart ache. Xia Jiu saw that Shen Muhan was already impatient with the plan to catch up. He knew that he hated these messy things. But Qin Zheng and Jiang Bai are her friends. She can''t ignore them. She gives Shen Muhan a kiss to appease him. Shen Muhan put away his impatient look. Jiang Bai and Qin Zheng: " Xia Jiu, can you face up to our problems first? What dog food do you sprinkle at this time! Xia Jiu said, "what''s going on? It''s a misunderstanding. Just say it." Jiang Bai snorted and turned his back to Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng also snorted and turned his back to her. Xia Jiu: " What did she see? Why can Qin Zheng be so naive? She finally remembered that last time Jiang Bai said that the blind man mocked her for hooking up with an old man. Is that what she said? Xia Jiu asked tentatively, "Qin Zheng, did you ridicule Jiang Bai for hooking up with an old man?" Qin Zheng didn''t speak, so he acquiesced. Jiang Bai said angrily, "listen, listen, is what he said human words?" "Qin Zheng, did you misunderstand something?" Xia Jiu asked, "where did you see it?" Qin Zheng didn''t speak. Xia Jiufu''s forehead: "did you see Jiang Bai and President Jiang together?" Qin Zheng was about to say yes, when he suddenly reacted, President Jiang, Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai! This woman''s name is Jiang Bai. As soon as she appeared, Xia Jiu called Jiang Bai! But he was too lazy to take care of it just now, and was so angry by Jiang Bai''s words that he didn''t think about it at all. So her last name is Jiang? Is it President Jiang''s daughter? Seeing the expression on Qin Zheng''s face slowly becoming complex, Xia Jiu understood it. What he saw was President Jiang and Jiang Bai, so he misunderstood it. Seeing his wonderful expression, Jiang Bai hummed twice: "I said some people are blind, and he doesn''t admit it! No, you''re blind, you''re blind! How can such a person make up for those dirty things? Maybe he himself is such a dirty person, so he can see others and think of that. " Qin Zheng is now ridiculed and has no temper at all. He really misunderstood last time... He was calm, even if he saw such a thing, he didn''t bother to speak. It was really because Jiang Bai had been coquetting in front of him about buying skirts that he made a mockery. Who knows this is the case. "Sorry." Qin Zheng apologized immediately. He is not a stingy man. Jiang Bai is still angry. Leng buting hears his apology, so that she hasn''t finished a lot of words. Her face turned red: "is it over if I''m sorry?"? You don''t know how angry I am. I''ve been angry for days and nights! The fact that someone is blind to that extent has ruined my good mood for the whole holiday! It also makes me look for other toast clothes everywhere. It''s all your fault! " Qin Zheng knew he was wrong and had to let her say. They are all friends. Xia Jiu doesn''t know which one to help. He has to be silent and wait until Jiang Bai calms down. Jiang Bai said for a long time, but Qin Zheng didn''t refute a word. She felt a little boring herself. She touched her cheek, looked at the gift box in Xia Jiu''s hand and said, "so you bought this for Xia Jiu?" Qin Zheng nodded: "she is my sister, so I should give her the toast." "She''s still my sister!" Jiang Bai hissed lightly. Xia Jiu made a round of it: "since it''s all for me, I''ll wear it out at that time. Should you turn fighting into friendship?" Jiang Bai thought so, waved and said, "OK, I don''t care. Xia Jiu, can I touch your stomach? " Shen Muhan immediately stared at her with cold eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want his monopoly to be touched by her. Chapter 3446 Jiang Bai wants to cry, just because of Shen Muhan''s attitude towards Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu misunderstood that Shen Muhan likes himself before, so what''s wrong with Xia Jiu''s vision? She has been standing here for so long. Shen Muhan has only looked at Xia Jiu with gentle eyes, okay? Fortunately, he was the matchmaker who promoted their feelings. When Shen Muhan looked at himself, he also wanted to kill people. It was like crossing the river, tearing down the bridge and killing the donkey. Donkey? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. However, Jiang Bai also has no feelings for Shen Muhan, so she doesn''t care what Shen Muhan thinks of her. Before Xia Jiu protected his friendship, Jiang Bai still took it to heart. She took out the gifts she bought for her little nephews: "Han Shao, can you give this to my little nephew?" Shen Muhan acquiesced. They stayed for a while and then left. Jiang Bai shook her hair and walked ahead. Qin Zheng followed her and went out silently. She drove a super trot, shook the key and said, "Hello, Qin Zheng!" Qin Zheng looked at her. "This car is from my father! I rely on old men to eat. What''s the matter? Who makes my mother marry well! I''m so angry with you! " Jiang Bai said, got in the car and stepped on the accelerator. Qin Zheng could not help laughing and was not angry. When they left, Xia Jiu took out the toast and tried it. He took off his clothes happily, but found that none of the toast clothes bought by Qin Zheng and Jiang Bai could wear! Her belly was bulging and it was obvious that small clothes could not afford it. Xia Jiu cried in the mirror, "Shen Muhan!" "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan arrived at the scene in seconds for fear that she had something to do. "I can''t wear these clothes!" Xia Jiuwei was very bent. Shen Muhan lost his smile, touched her lower abdomen and... His eyes were deep. He came forward and hugged her, and his voice could not help being hoarse: "fortunately, it''s a wedding after birth, and you can wear it at that time." "What if I can''t wear it at that time? After giving birth to a child, my body will lose shape. I give birth to three at a time. " When Xia Jiu thought of so many beautiful clothes, he had to throw them away. At once, he was in a bad mood. Shen Muhan thought for a moment: "then I''ll beat them for you?" Xia Jiu burst out laughing: "aren''t you the one who should be beaten? Who allowed you to beat my baby! " She smiled and talked. Shen Muhan was hooked by her and grabbed her hand ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng came to see Xia Jiu again. This time it''s mainly about business. "I intend to set up a branch in the coastal area, mainly to undertake the company''s clothing production business. Every inch of land and every inch of gold in Jingyuan is costing more and more. If we don''t transfer it earlier, our competitive advantage will become smaller in the future. This matter should be done sooner rather than later. " Qin Zheng said. Although the company produces medium and high-end women''s clothes, cost control is still the top priority. After all, the cloth and design used are unique, and the cost of these has been particularly heavy. Xia Jiu nodded: "I thought so before. But I''m pregnant now. It''s inconvenient for me. Maybe you have to operate the main thing. " "Don''t worry about this. I''ve taken good care of the place. At that time, you just need to go to the scene and check it. " Xia Jiu agreed. Qin Zheng has taken good care of the site and will start construction soon. Xia Jiu felt that with his current physical condition, he could go and have a look with him. You can''t leave everything to others, Qin Zheng. Just how to tell Shen Muhan about this matter is really a problem. She thought it over in her mind and planned to say it when he was in a good mood. After dinner in the evening, Xia Jiu read a book. Shen Muhan came back from his study and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep?" "I slept much during the day, but I''m not sleepy now." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand to him, "hug." Hold her in front of you. She is now heavy, but her waist is still thin and full. After he started, he was reluctant to take it away, holding it again and again. "Let me tell you something." Xia Jiu secretly looked at his face and opened his mouth. "You say." Xia Jiu first declared: "then you said don''t be angry." "I have to listen to it before I know if I want to be angry." Shen Muhan had a premonition that there was nothing good to do. Where would he easily promise her. "Then I won''t say." Xia Jiu pretended to be angry, walked aside from him and lay down with his back to him. Shen Muhan lay down with him, "then don''t say it?" "No more." When the light in the room was dark, Shen Muhan whispered, "if you don''t say it, go to bed early, and you can''t stay up late." "Shen Muhan, why are you like this? Don''t you wonder what I''m going to say?" Xia Jiu turned and faced him. In the dark, I can''t see his face clearly, but I can feel his eyes burning. "I''m not curious. Since it is something that may make me angry, why can''t I wonder? " Xia Jiu: " In terms of scheming, she was dumped 100 streets by Shen Muhan. She volunteered: "well, the production business of Xia''s company is very tight now. Jingyuan is a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. The expansion of the plant is also limited, not to mention the high cost. The same is true of labor costs. Qin Zheng said that he planned to establish a branch in a coastal city. This is also good, and it saves a lot of transportation costs when it is transported abroad. " Shen Muhan objectively commented, "what he said is good. Let''s build it." "I have to take a look at the new factory building." After Xia Jiu said this, the room calmed down, dropped the smelling needle, and could smell each other''s breathing. She knew that Shen Muhan was really going to be angry. She almost forgot what kind of person he used to be. Now she is really taking an inch. "How long?" It took him a long time to speak. The voice is already suppressing unhappiness. "The short is more than a week and the long is more than half a month." Xia Jiu said. This has been a very short time. It will take at least half a year for the branch to be put into use. I''m afraid Qin Zheng will stay there for a while. As the real heir of the Xia family, she has gone for a very, very short time. There are some things she can''t do without showing up. She is not Shen Muhan''s status. She can suppress others by moving her name. It is impossible for her not to go in person. A long silence. Shen Muhan said, "I don''t agree." He didn''t even say a reason. Triplets, more than five months pregnant, he felt that as a husband and father, he didn''t need to find any reason. Reasonably, Xia Jiu should also know this. Chapter 3447 She shouldn''t have put forward the idea. What if something happens to the child? What about her? "Shen Muhan..." Xia Jiu pulled his sleeve. Shen Muhan said coldly, "Xia Jiu, do you really care about our children?" That''s too much to say. Xia Jiu immediately felt wronged. She bit her lip: "I didn''t mean that. The company is my business. I need to cooperate with some design things. If it was before, when the fetus was unstable, or in the late pregnancy, when it was about to be born, I would definitely not go. But now I''m much better, and the baby hasn''t made any trouble. I think it''s OK for me to take a little time to go? " Shen Muhan did not speak. She came closer: "you said that I have freedom in the villa and can do what I want to do. This time, I only go for a little time..." "Then go." Shen Muhan turned over, grabbed a handful of clothes and left. This is all angry talk. Xia Jiu stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. Was he really wrong? What Qin Zheng said is indeed imminent. She didn''t think about it before, but she was worried about her body and didn''t dare to think about it. Now on the table, she can''t act like she doesn''t know anything. Shen Muhan grabbed his clothes and went out. When the cold wind blew, he was a little sober. Are you angry with Xia Jiu? After a pause, he returned to the room. When Xia Jiu heard him coming back, he turned his back to him and closed his eyes. "Xia Jiu?" His voice was a little gloomy. Xia Jiu ignored him. Shen Muhan turned over to bed, "nine sons?" Xia Jiu''s heart jumped and still ignored him. Then she fell asleep unconsciously. When she got up in the morning, Shen Muhan brought her clothes. Neither of them spoke. The room was silent. Obviously, it means no compromise. After breakfast, Shen Muhan told the housekeeper and Aunt Zhang to take good care of her and went to the company. When Xia Jiu saw that Shen Muhan was silent, he knew that what he said was useless to him. Such a stagnation is two or three days. Shen Muhan wanted to talk to Xia Jiu several times. She hung her eyes and had no mind at all. Shen Muhan also puts his heart on his work. In order to make time to accompany Xia Jiu to give birth, his recent work has been arranged intensively, and those who can be advanced have been advanced. The whole company also followed his rhythm and accelerated the process of work. In the morning, when Xia Jiu ate, he was silent. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Shen Muhan, but she knows that once she opens her mouth, they will be unhappy and say hurtful words, which no one can make up for. So she just kept quiet as if nothing had happened. Shen Muhan pushed the bowl and went to the company. His face is a little gloomy. One morning, he picked out countless mistakes in the documents handed in by various departments. Then call them all back and do it again. He took the last document and was about to throw it out. Chen Qi reminded, "this employee is a pregnant woman." Shen Muhan glanced. Sure enough, he saw a pregnant woman among the employees, with a big belly and wearing specially customized work clothes, who was about to give birth. He took back his hand and threw it to Chen Qi: "give it to her and let her change!" Chen Qi handed the document to the employee. Shen Muhan looked at the group coldly: "how many pregnant women are there in the company?" "There are 78 in all departments and all months of age." Chen Qiyi answered. Shen Muhan said, "how do you know so clearly?" "Young master, the conscience of heaven and earth. Last time Miss Xia was pregnant, you asked me to reward the wages of various departments. Pregnant women doubled, so I made statistics." Shen Muhan remembered that there was such a thing. There are so many pregnant women in the company? Refresh Shen Muhan''s cognition. Especially the one just now. It''s going to be born and still working? "How long do they usually go up?" Asked Shen Muhan. "I''ve been there for as long as I can. It depends on my body. But in our company, we usually have to go to school. Some people are born in the afternoon and still work in the morning. The last time the person from the public relations department saw off the customer one second before, and then shouted for stomachache the next second. The ambulance came to the reception room to pick up the person. Fortunately, the mother and son are safe. " All this is because the company has good welfare and high salary. If you can be competent after birth, you can also get a lot of special nursing expenses customized by the company. Therefore, as long as the female employees can hold on physically, they are afraid of wasting opportunities and hold on vigorously. After all, the pressure of life is there. Raising children costs a lot. Everyone can strive for more. Shen Muhan thought deeply. Obviously, Chen Qi''s report refreshed his three views. Chen Qi didn''t know what Shen Muhan was doing. He suddenly cared about all pregnant women because of Xia Jiu. "Go back and have a look." Shen Muhan got up and said. Chen Qi was surprised again. Xia Jiu is much better now. She didn''t choose anything to eat before. The cook can eat it. Last time she went out to eat hot pot with Jiang Bai. What did Shen Muhan do at noon. He didn''t dare ask, so he immediately drove Shen Muhan back. Xia Jiu was not there. When he asked, he went to the hospital to see Xia Lin. Shen Muhan went to the hospital. When he got to the ward, he didn''t push the door. He heard Xia Jiu and Xia Lin talking. Charlene said, "in fact, I think my brother-in-law''s concerns are not unreasonable. I''d be worried, too. " "You!" Xia Jiu doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. "But your idea is also right. The company was left by your parents. Brother Qin Zheng has been very helpful. Besides, he is only familiar with the fabric and not familiar with the design, how to build the plant and how to arrange the growth line. You still need to check it." Charlene said again. Xia Jiu then answered her, "what do you do for you?" "I''m sure I''ll go!" Xia Lin immediately said, "don''t go when you''re in good health. Do you wait until you''re going to have a baby? You must regret not going! The premise is to protect the children! " Xia Jiu hung his head: "I think so, too." Shen Muhan turned and left. Chen Qi followed him. Chen Qi also heard something just now. He secretly guessed that the young master and Miss Xia were arguing about this. "I''ll send this to miss Lin first." Chen Qi is holding tonic food in his hand. Every time Shen Muhan comes, he will arrange for him to prepare some. "Don''t give it to her!" Shen Muhan called him back, "throw it away!" Chen Qi: " The tonic food bought at a high price has to be handled for a long time every time. Do you throw it away? Just because Xia Lin said a few words along Xia Jiu? Chapter 3448 But didn''t Xia Lin follow your train of thought? Shen Muhan returned to the company. I don''t know what evil I hit today. I met several pregnant employees. They all have big stomachs, walk in the wind and hold all kinds of documents. It looks like they have no burden on their stomachs. One by one, I didn''t take pregnancy seriously at all. "Is the company harsh on you? Why don''t you ask for leave? If you are pregnant, don''t go back and keep it! " Shen Muhan said to a nearby female employee. Startled the employee, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Shen, don''t fire me. I''ll work very hard. Pregnancy will not affect the work in hand. " "Who said you were going to be fired? Isn''t pregnancy tiring? Does the company allow you leave? " The female employee hurriedly said, "the company gives us leave. Pregnant women can ask for leave every month. The treatment has been very generous. But I don''t want to be left behind in the competition because of more rest. That''s why I insist on going to work. Besides, I can hold on! The company has no problem for us! " She was worried that Shen Muhan would get angry and fire people, so she said it sincerely. Shen Muhan shook hands and left. Chen qibusily said, "it''s all right. You do your own things. Nothing. Don''t be afraid. Everything is as usual. " ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu came home from the hospital and drew several design drawings. She has always been like this. When she has inspiration, she can draw many pictures at one breath. When she has no inspiration, she has to scratch her hair. Such a painting will be in the evening. When she finally finished painting and put it in the drawer, her parents'' photos fell out and fell to the ground. She reached out to pick it up and stared at it. Her mother is a designer. Since childhood, she likes to spin around her mother''s desk and watch her draw design drawings. When she grew up, she became a designer, but some things She was stunned for a moment before she found that she had shed tears. Xia Jiu hurriedly reached out to tick off his tears, buttoned up his parents'' photos and sandwiched them into the commonly used design book. Shen Muhan flashed and retreated. Xia Jiu got up listlessly. She walked downstairs slowly. Shen Muhan was wearing an apron, serving dishes, and came out of the kitchen with a calm look. They didn''t talk these days, but Shen Muhan did his duty and came back to cook. Although Xia Jiu can actually eat something else now. Xia Jiu felt that he still failed his kindness. Seeing him like this, he burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Shen Muhan answered. "Nothing." Xia Jiu lowered his head and helped chopsticks to eat. Shen Muhan continued to serve the dishes. Then he took off his apron, rolled up his sleeves and sat next to her. The dishes and chopsticks touched slightly and made a slight sound. Shen Muhan looked at her and saw that her eyes were red. I don''t know how many times I shed tears in front of her parents'' photos. He gave her a dish with chopsticks: "eat more." "Good." Xia Jiu whispered and ate seriously. She eats very hard now. She has three children in her stomach. She knows it without anyone''s advice. But after eating so much, I didn''t see any fat at all, and my chin became more and more sharp. Weight gain is increased, but it all comes from the weight of the stomach. As she ate, she gave a little cry. "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan put down his chopsticks. "The baby kicked me." She raised her eyebrows and smiled. I always feel that the last time I saw her smile, it was a long time ago. Shen Muhan reached out and touched it. The child stopped making trouble again. Her stomach was quiet. Xia Jiu smiled, "look, they are afraid of you. I dare not kick you once. " Every time she could clearly feel the fetal movement. Every time Shen Muhan stretched out his hand, they stopped. Not afraid of him. What is he? Shen Muhan picked up his chopsticks again: "one day, I can beat them." Xia Jiubu Yi: "why did you hit my baby? I disagree! Don''t touch it next time! I tell you, there''s no way! " She also ate almost. She pushed the bowl and left. She pedaled upstairs and took some big steps. Hearing this, Shen Muhan clenched his chopsticks and couldn''t remove them for a long time. Xia Jiu took a few quick steps. He felt a little tired after going upstairs. He sat on the sofa and took a while to catch his breath. Perhaps, the feeling of having three is really different from that of having one. Shen Muhan''s concern is not unreasonable. She held her stomach and thought. After thinking for a while, he went to take a bath. It''s only five months. It''s so hard. There are still a few months to go. All the bathrooms were covered with anti-skid mats. When she washed, the little guy made trouble in her stomach, which made Xia Jiu angry and funny. It took a long time to finish the bath. She got into bed and lay down lazily. Because her stomach was too heavy, she had to sit up first. Some sit and stand uneasy, and their stomachs are so cumbersome that they are flustered. Shen Muhan came in, came to her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I agree now that you''ll beat them up in the future. But just one meal. " Xia Jiu knocked on his stomach and said. Shen Muhan rolled up his sleeves and reached out to massage her swollen ankles. Xia Jiu asked softly, "after I gave birth to my child, do you agree with me to go to work in the company?" Shen Muhan disagreed. He hoped to see her and the children when he came home every day, and he didn''t want her to contact too many outsiders. Especially men. Those people''s eyes always like to turn around on her. Shen Muhan doesn''t like any of them. "Do you mean that after I am born, I will also be a full-time wife and can only stay at home?" Xia Jiu asked when he saw his silence. The tone is a little blunt. Shen Muhan bit his teeth and put the tip of his tongue against his cheek. "I hope I can see you as soon as I come back and step into my house every night." Xia Jiu: " Xia Jiu sneered: "so it''s been so long. In fact, you just want to keep me in captivity. You don''t intend to give me any freedom, do you?" Shen Muhan did not speak. She smiled again, "so this time, I won''t go out because of this, right? It''s not your fucking reason to worry about children and my body. You just don''t want to see me go out. You just want me to be a bird in a cage and sing to you alone! " "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan called her name. Xia Jiuhong''s eyes were red: "you said we shouldn''t have children at the beginning!" "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan is really angry. "You don''t intend to really give me freedom, nor do you intend to let me have my own career! The child is just a tool that wants to tie me down and make me more unable to leave! " Xia Jiu is really in a hurry. Shen Muhan: "you even wear clothes for me. Whether you have a career is really so important!" Chapter 3449 "I let you wear clothes. I''m happy to let you wear them, not that I won''t!" Xia Jiu said, "women deserve to be your men''s accessories. Can''t they have their own career?" Shen Muhan was silent. Xia Jiu was in a hurry and didn''t want to talk to him. But the child was also very noisy in her stomach, and her tears fell down. It turned out that what he usually gave was just to keep her in the gentle village. What is this! She bit her lips to restrain her tears. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to hold her. She refused to hold her and turned around. If he hugged her again, she would hide when she stood up. If you step on your shoes accidentally, your whole body will fall unsteadily. Xia Jiu was so frustrated... He covered his stomach with his hands. Shen Muhan''s action turned faster than her mind. He came forward and caught her to avoid her hitting the table. It''s just that he was hit hard. Xia Jiu wanted to ask if you were all right, but he thought that he only cared about the child. He was afraid that he would leave without the child, so he was cruel and refused to speak. Shen Muhan picked her up, put her on the bed and whispered, "can you protect yourself?" Xia Jiu closed his eyes and refused to answer. "You treat yourself and your children like this. How can I rest assured that you go out of town?" Xia Jiu pursed his lips and listened to what this was. It was clearly his problem. Now it has become her problem! Shen Muhan sighed in a low voice and looked down at her. For a while. Xia Jiu knew that there would be no result, and he had no hope. She was also frightened when she almost fell down just now. Even if she is angry with Shen Muhan, if she hurts the child... It''s not her intention. She will never forgive herself. Her feelings for her children have given her a heart to be a mother and will never give up her children. "Jiu''er, you go." Shen Muhan finally made a low voice. He really wanted to tie her around all his life. Not only now, but also in the future. From the first time he saw her, what he wanted was to tie her to the villa and let her stay with him forever and belong to him alone. Like a flower, transplanted into the villa, no one else is allowed to see it. He just wanted to see her at the first time when he entered the door every day. He wanted her to bloom only for himself. Everything outside should have nothing to do with her. Also slowly, he realized that she was not only a flower, but also a living person. She had her own ideas, career and feelings and was not controlled by anyone. Even if she blooms like a flower, she should open on the grassland and accept the wind, rain and sunshine. Making this decision is his overall compromise. Compromise this time and every time after. It is precisely because this is a starting point, a beginning, so he has been unable to make up his mind. Once she let go, it means that in the future, she will live according to her own wishes. It means that he... Can''t see her waiting for him every time he enters the door. Xia Jiu slowly opened his eyes: "what did you say?" "I said I agreed to the new company." Shen Muhan said in a low voice, "go." "Are you serious, or are you just making me happy?" Shen Muhan stared at her with deep eyes: "what do you think?" Xia Jiu sat up slowly: "really? Not angry? " "If you don''t believe it, I can take it back. When I didn''t say it. " Shen Muhan stood up and turned to go. Xia Jiu hooked his finger: "don''t go, I believe it!" She blinked. She didn''t dream. Did Shen Muhan really agree? Does he know that this consent means that he will ask him to agree to all kinds of things every time in the future? In the future, you will make progress. You want to go to the company and work outside? Shen Muhan turned back, "promise me to take good care of yourself and the baby." Xia Jiu''s eyes were bright and said in a low voice, "do you have back pain? The one I hit just now. " "I''m not you." For him, it just doesn''t hurt. Xia Jiu stared: "can you stop personal attack? I knew I wouldn''t care about you! " Shen Muhan sat down beside her: "the real personal attack is to blame you for your just fall. Are you going to miscarry my child?" Xia Jiu closed his mouth, but he really didn''t think he would agree to it. "Come here a little." She hooked her fingers. Shen Muhan obediently approached. Xia Jiu opened his mouth, bit his lips and bit hard. Shen Muhan ate the pain and bit her. Xia Jiu gently shouted, "it hurts. It''s really not a dream." ¡­¡­ Chen Qi was shocked and marvelous that Xia Jiu could persuade Shen Muhan! Chen Qi can see much more. If Shen Muhan has made up his mind, he will not change things easily. The one who made him change so much is Xia Jiu! Xia Jiu packed his bags and Qin Zheng drove to pick him up. In addition, there were several other designers of the company, both men and women. It was precisely because of the girls in the same industry that Shen Muhan was relieved. Shen Muhan didn''t send her to the airport, but arranged for Chen Qi to stare at Xia Jiu and get on the plane. He was afraid to follow him, so he really repented on the spot and refused to let Xia Jiu pass. Chen Qi turned on his mobile phone and broadcast live to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan didn''t do anything, so he sat in his office and watched Chen Qi''s live broadcast. Seeing her boarding the plane, Shen Muhan stumbled in the distance. Shen Muhan suddenly stood up from his office chair and squeezed his fist. But fortunately, she''s fine. Her stomach is big. It''s common to walk around. Shen Muhan sat in the office suffering. If I had known this, I might as well send it myself! ¡­¡­ Arrived at the destination. Most of what Qin Zheng should do has been done well. Xia Jiu needs to participate in some control work. She also needs to go to see where the production line is. Because Xia Jiu was pregnant, Qin Zheng did everything he could do in advance and streamlined everything that should be streamlined. However, what Xia Jiu should do cannot be replaced by others. Xia Jiu was still busy for a few days. The later journey eased slowly. But fortunately, her physical condition is basically no problem. She can cope with her work freely. This makes Xia Jiu more and more confident that he can handle all the affairs of his parents'' company, live up to his parents'' trust, and return to the company as soon as possible after giving birth to a child. As for Shen Muhan, Xia Jiu pursed his lips. This time he will let himself come over. After giving birth to a child, he should also do it? I have to say that Shen Muhan''s bottom line has been lowered again and again, which makes people doubt whether he has a bottom line in front of Xia Jiu! Chapter 3450 After Xia Jiu is busy, give him a video call. "So late?" After connecting, Shen Muhan''s face sank. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Does she have a concept of time? "Only today, not in the future. I went to the production line today, and the discussion was a little late. " Xia Jiu explained softly, "as soon as I came back, I called you." Shen Muhan didn''t find this explanation useful: "is it okay to eat?" "Everything is very good. After all, you asked the hotel to customize it. I ate a lot. They should have sent you photos, right? " Shen Muhan coughed softly. In fact, he knew everything about Xia Jiu. But from Xia Jiu''s mouth, it was a different feeling. "I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry." "I hope so." Shen Muhan can''t really rest assured. But I promised myself, and I can only bear this frightened concern. In fact, his worries are really superfluous. The medical conditions in coastal cities are good, and Xia Jiu doesn''t go to very remote places. Needless to say, he prepared a special doctor to follow and lived in the next room of Xia Jiu. Even if there is any emergency, it can be handled. It can be said to be completely prepared. ¡­¡­ The trip in the next few days will be much easier. Xia Jiu works nine to five every day and calls Shen Muhan a lot. Shen Muhan just got off work. He just got a call from Xia Jiu. A man bumped into him and shouted at him, "Shen Muhan!" His cell phone was knocked to the ground. Xia Jiu only heard a woman''s voice, and then the phone was suddenly hung up. "Strange!" Xia Jiu will broadcast again, and the phone will not work. Nothing will happen? Shen Muhan was hit by Shi Youxuan. Shi Youxuan bumped into him like crazy, and no one stopped him. She knocked off Shen Muhan''s mobile phone, which fell to the ground and was just crushed by a car. Naturally, she couldn''t get through with Xia Jiu anymore. Shen Muhan glanced at Shi Youxuan coldly and scared her to step back. Immediately, Shi Youxuan reacted and shouted, "Shen Muhan..." Shen Muhan ignored her, got on the bus again, took his mobile phone from Chen Qi and dialed Xia Jiu. At the same time, the car left. Shi Youxuan came to Shen Muhan to pay Shen Ming medical expenses. In fact, according to Shi Hui''s wealth, it''s not that she can''t afford it. But now the living standards of their mother and son are greatly reduced. Shi Youxuan really can''t stand the hard life of ordinary people, so she comes to him directly at the risk of colliding with Shen Muhan. Of course, the consequences were no different from what she had expected. Shen Muhan ignored her at all. Xia Jiu connected the phone from Chen Qi and asked, "Chen Qi, what''s the matter with your young master?" "It''s me. Some things hit me again. " "Oh, she''s looking for you." Xia Jiu actually didn''t take it to heart. Since she decided to be with Shen Muhan, she never doubted his sincerity in emotion. Shen Muhan always felt that she heard a different meaning from her words. "I ignored her." "It doesn''t matter if you ignore her." Xia Jiu didn''t know their previous brother sister relationship. Shi Youxuan came to Shen Muhan for money or something. Chapter 3451 Shen Muhan was a little angry and loosened his tie. This woman doesn''t care if other women find herself? ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu really didn''t think so much. After putting on the phone, he didn''t take this matter to heart. The next day is the weekend. We are almost busy. We can relax on the weekend. "Shall I go out with you?" Qin Zheng asked. "No. I''ll just stay in the hotel and rest. " Qin Zheng knew her physical condition and didn''t force it. Xia Jiu saw that several other female designers were not there and asked, "how many of them are Xiaoqin?" "A date, a gift, a gift. Don''t you know, today is Valentine''s day? " "Today is Valentine''s day, isn''t it July? Where did Valentine''s day come from? " "July 14 is silver Valentine''s day." Qin Zheng reminded. Xia Jiu: Well, people in love can live any day. I didn''t expect that it would be enough for me to do a job and eat other people''s dog food. Why didn''t she know that Valentine''s day could be spent? When she returned to the hotel after breakfast, she sent a wechat to Shen Muhan: "do you know today is Valentine''s day?" Shen Muhan: " Good. It seems that Shen Muhan doesn''t know. Wrong, it should be that he can know the meaning of 520. It took a lot of effort to let him know that today is Valentine''s day. I''m afraid it will kill him. Xia Jiu changed the topic and didn''t say this. Shen Muhan asked Chen Qi, "today is Valentine''s day?" Chen Qi said he didn''t know. Shen Muhan checked that July 14 of each year is silver day. It is a festival to take the lover home to meet his parents or introduce him to other elders he respects. Silver Valentine''s Day is also a day for lovers to give each other silver gifts and accessories. The traditional custom is to get engaged with a silver ring and wear it on your hand as a witness to your sweet mood. "Chen Qi, book me a ticket." Chen Yichu, where do you want to go? "Young master, you have another important meeting. Customers from Europe!" ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu is a person who can stay in a hotel. Brush his mobile phone, watch a play and eat some fruit, and the days will pass. Then lie down by the window and look at the sea view outside the window. It''s a pleasant day. It''s not that she doesn''t want Shen Muhan, but there are some things on the production line next week. She has to stay for a few days, so she can''t go back now, so she can only think about it. She patted her stomach: "baby, do you miss your father?" The baby turned over, indicating that it was OK. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. In fact, Shen Muhan was also very good. This time, she could see that he was as miserable as being killed. But he agreed. So she solemnly decided not to say angry words to annoy him in the future. If there is anything to say, discuss and communicate well. Respect is mutual, and freedom should be given to each other. If you say no, you don''t. Just thinking, the doorbell rang. Xia Jiu walked slowly to open the door. It should be afternoon tea. Now she eats frequently and is hungry quickly. After lunch, her stomach growls. Xia Jiu opened the door and said, "thank you." She found a pair of long legs in her sight. She opened her eyelashes and looked up. Then she saw Shen Muhan''s handsome face clearly in front of her! "Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu was surprised, "Why are you here?" "Not today''s silver Valentine''s day?" Shen Muhan came forward to hook her waist and helped her stand firmly. "By the way, explain that it was Shi Youxuan looking for me that day." Xia Jiu blinked. Shen Muhan was so cute that she lowered her head close to her forehead, close to her, opposite the tip of her nose, and the breath could be heard. I just didn''t dare kiss her. Afraid of a kiss, you can''t brake. The atmosphere was slowly warm and ambiguous, and Xia Jiu''s ears were red. She is tall. He has to bend over. This man is really tall enough. She just thought a lot about him. Now he appeared in front of her. Xia Jiu''s heart was filled with satisfaction and sweetness. She just casually said something about Valentine''s day. She didn''t even care about it herself. He came. Such a good man is hers! Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "aren''t you busy today? Chen Qi said before, "you''ve had a lot of things these two weeks." "No matter how busy I am, I will accompany you." Shen Muhan took out a brocade box with a silver ring in it. "Didn''t he say that he would exchange silver rings today?" He hurried to buy the ring made of silver. It was not worth money, but it really took a little effort to find a desirable style. Otherwise, in fact, you can come at lunchtime. He took it out and put it on Xia Jiu carefully. Just right. "So, where''s mine?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu didn''t know about the silver ring for Valentine''s day, so of course she didn''t buy it. She felt guilty and said, "I wasn''t prepared... In fact, I heard them say that this morning and asked you casually. I didn''t know there was such a festival before, let alone ever. " "No conscience." Shen Mu was so cold that he really wanted to beat her and pick a place with more meat. Xia Jiu blinked: "shall I buy it for you now?" Where is Shen Muhan willing? She didn''t buy it. Although he would be disappointed, he was also glad that she didn''t go shopping with a big stomach. In contrast, he would rather she stay honest and rest in the hotel. In the evening, the date and the gift buyers came back. We were going to have a dinner together. A female designer volunteered to go upstairs to find Xia Jiu and knocked on Xia Jiu''s door. Shen Muhan opened the door and startled her: "sorry, I knocked on the wrong door." "Looking for Xia Jiu?" "Eh? Am I right? Yes, let''s find Xia Jiu to have something to eat. Let''s go with the people in the company. If it''s inconvenient, forget it. " Although I didn''t recognize Shen Muhan, I always felt that this man was particularly difficult to provoke. "I''ll come down with her later." Shen Muhan said. When the door closed, the female designer patted her chest, which really frightened her. She was such a handsome man, but why did her eyes look so scary? It was cold and chilly. Although he didn''t look at her seriously, he also scared her into a thin sweat. I don''t know what kind of woman can control such a man? But... The man in Xia Jiu''s room is not Xia Jiu''s man? Her fiance? She patted her chest again and was scared to death. Xia Jiu was so charming that she could really control such a man? "Who is it?" Xia Jiu asked. Chapter 3452 "The people of your company asked you to go to dinner, and I promised for you." Since I have already met my elders, it''s good to meet my colleagues now. Xia jiuying said, "OK. I should have invited them to dinner, but today is such a coincidence, let''s go together. " Xia Jiu''s fiance never showed up. In fact, there are many rumors in the company. Some people even say that Xia Jiu was abandoned by Fang Minghao and abandoned himself. He found a man who ate soft food and relied on Xia Jiu to raise him. Xia Jiu occasionally heard it and laughed it off. However, it is time to correct Shen Muhan''s name. When people downstairs heard that Xia Jiu''s fiance was coming, they couldn''t help looking forward to it. Everyone has their own guess in their hearts. They don''t know whether Xia Jiu''s fiance can compare with Minghao above? If even Fang Minghao is inferior, Xia Jiu is really condescending. Everyone admires Xia Jiu''s working ability. In fact, she should have a good marriage. She is so beautiful, capable and outstanding in everything. If she is abducted by a soft rice man, everyone will have to be unbalanced. It''s just these words. In front of Qin Zheng, it''s hard for everyone to talk. They can only think in their hearts and worry secretly. The female designer who had met Shen Muhan before did not dare to talk about it, and did not know what the man was. It was like killing people at a glance. If you talked about him, wouldn''t it be a wild corpse at night? Forget it, it''s better to say less. They were thinking, and Xia Jiu appeared. She walked ahead with a big belly and swaying. They shook their heads again. Even if the man was not very good, Xia Jiu was pregnant with children and returned this month. I''m afraid it''s the only way! Before he finished thinking, Shen Muhan crossed from Xia Jiu and held her arm: "how can you walk so fast?" "No, you walked too slowly. I said I don''t have to worry. I''m used to this stomach now. I don''t need to worry at all. " Xia Jiuhui smiled at him. Everyone saw that the handsome man looked at Xia Jiu with a smile. Someone recognized that it was Shen Muhan and was not surprised. Some people didn''t recognize who it was, but the man''s powerful aura couldn''t be underestimated. Just looking at it, they felt oppressed. His sideways glance made people have nowhere to put their eyes. However, when he looked back at Xia Jiu, his eyes were as gentle as water, which was surprising. Xia Jiu introduced him to his colleagues in the company. When he heard the name Shen Muhan, everyone understood why he had such a strong aura. It''s not surprising that it''s Shen Muhan. Just... Xia Jiu''s fiance is Shen Muhan! Shen Muhan! Jingyuan and dragon Empire, who hasn''t heard of this name? In the Dragon Empire, there are almost half of the men, the men who can be counted in Jingyuan, and one of the men who go in and out of the presidential palace and Baijing palace the most. So, the legendary Xia Jiu found a soft rice man? What''s worse than Fang Minghao? Rumors are really untrustworthy! Xia Jiu saw everyone stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you don''t know me or Shen Muhan?" Everyone just recovered and greeted each other. Shen Muhan sat down. When he didn''t smile, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the bottom of his eyes was deep, frightening. Just sitting there pressed the atmosphere of the whole audience, so that more than a dozen people were silent and dared not speak. Xia Jiu said a few words to liven up the atmosphere, but he didn''t liven up. Shen Muhan picked up his glass and said, "thank you for taking care of Xia Jiu. I''ll bother you in the next few days." "You''re welcome, you should." "Yes." It has to be said that drinking at the table still works. After Shen Muhan started, the atmosphere was completely different and everyone relaxed. Everyone began to chat easily. Xia Jiu has been with them for several days, and there are many topics. Shen Muhan was very silent, but he just sat there and no longer oppressed people. It didn''t matter. Because it is in the coastal city, we eat seafood at night. The seafood is big, fat and mouth watering. Xia Jiu took a look at the big crab, swallowed his saliva, and honestly put down his chopsticks. Shen Muhan looked at her, reached for the shrimp, peeled it and put it into Xia Jiu''s bowl. Amid the noise of the crowd, Shen Muhan kept hanging his eyes, focused on dealing with the fresh shrimp in his hands, and then put them one by one in front of Xia Jiu. He is too good-looking and shining. Some girls can''t help looking at him from time to time to see the different look at the bottom of his eyes. However, he didn''t lift his eyes all the way, and his eyes only fell on Xia Jiu. After returning to the room, Shen Muhan went to take a bath first. Xia Jiu sat at the head of the bed holding his cheek and glanced at the frosted glass bathroom from time to time. In the misty water mist, Shen Muhan''s lean and powerful figure appeared, and the muscle lines became more and more clear with his every action. Xia Jiu was a little embarrassed at first. Later, on second thought, she didn''t look like she hadn''t seen it. Shen Muhan came out of the bathroom with a cold feeling. When the lights are off. The sound of the waves came from my ears, gently beating the beach, making a crashing sound to promote people''s sleep. In the dark, every sense is particularly clear. Cold and sleepy, close your eyes. In the rustle, his fingers were picked up, and he whispered, "don''t you sleep?" Xia Jiu picked up his fingers. His fingertips were suddenly cold and covered with something. Feeling something, he raised his hand and touched something like a ring. "Didn''t you say that today is a festival to exchange silver rings? I just ordered it in the online mall of the shopping mall next door. It was delivered when you were taking a bath. Happy Valentine''s day, Shen Muhan! " Xia Jiu''s voice, with a nasal sound, particularly hooked people in the dark and scratched people''s hearts. ¡­¡­ When she got up the next day, Xia Jiu''s cheeks were a little soft. He looked at Shen Muhan with resentment. Shen Muhan was radiant and calm. He brought breakfast to her. When Xia Jiu had breakfast, he answered several calls. Knowing that he was busy recently, Xia Jiu said faintly, "then go back early." "Well, it''s a plane later." Shen Muhan poked her cheek with his finger. Xia Jiu blushed and wanted to bite his fingers. Shen Muhan withdrew his hand: "wait for me to pick you up." After he left, Xia Jiu''s whole heart was empty. But fortunately, something was done right away, and she couldn''t be sad and think more. Chapter 3453 I was busy for several days and finally determined the affairs of the branch and the establishment of the new production line. Xia Jiu can finally go back. As for Qin Zheng, he will continue to stay for some time with several employees. Shen Muhan came to pick up Xia Jiu himself. After such a period of work, Xia Jiu''s stomach is nearly six months old, and she is already much bigger than an ordinary pregnant woman who is about to give birth. You can''t even take a plane anymore. "So the next time, you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay at home, you know?" Xia Jiu nodded at once: "you have to bear the sky falling down. I can''t move." It''s not that she doesn''t love babies. Shen Muhan was satisfied. Xia Jiu returned home to recuperate. Shen Muhan was also very busy. He is prepared to spare at least half a year to accompany her, and there are many things to be solved in advance. He had to take a vacation to accompany Xia Jiu''s birth inspection. His time was in a hurry. So when I went to see Xia Lin, Xia Jiu didn''t let him accompany me, but Chen Qi came and became a driver. "Miss Xia, young master, you are busy these days. Don''t take it to heart." Chen Qi said a small talk on the way to send Xia Jiu back. "I know." Xia Jiu reached out and touched the silver ring on his finger. I went to see Charlene just now, and I also saw the doctor of labor examination. The doctor told her not to wear jewelry at this time, so as not to affect her health. In particular, her fingers are also a little swollen. She is wearing a ring. She is afraid she can''t take it off in the later stage. Xia Jiu had to take off the ring reluctantly. She loves beauty. Now she looks at herself like this, which is difficult to accept. However, her heart is filled with joy. However, she was also thinking about what she had asked the doctor before. She went to the female doctor who had taken the contraceptive before and asked if she would do any harm to the fetus if she took the contraceptive when she was pregnant. She actually wanted to ask about it a long time ago. Just never had the right opportunity. Afraid that the doctor would forget, she also took the medicine box and handed it to the doctor. The female doctor took a look and said unexpectedly, "I gave you this box, but the drugs in it don''t seem to be contraceptives." "What''s that?" Xia Jiu is very worried. What''s wrong with the baby? The female doctor looked at it repeatedly for a while, scraped off the powder, made a simple examination, and told Xia Jiu with certainty: "this is not a contraceptive, just a vitamin tablet. No harm to your body, of course. It''s just strange. How can vitamin tablets be put in the contraceptive box I gave you? But it''s good. It''s a vitamin. Otherwise, you won''t be pregnant with these triplets. " Xia Jiu has been thinking about it repeatedly. There is only one possibility in mind. That is, Shen Muhan changed the contraceptive pill and replaced it with vitamins. It is self-evident why he did so. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu''s mind was heavy. Blame him? In the past, of course, it''s strange. But now, she can''t blame it. However, this practice still made her heart filled with sultry. Just because the result is good, we can''t ignore his original calculation. What if he hasn''t changed? What if he always just wanted to tie himself up in the name of a child? Xia Jiu didn''t dare to think deeply. If he thought too much, his brain couldn''t turn around and his stomach would be uncomfortable. She had to put aside for the time being. When she got off the bus, Chen Qi found that her face was not very good. "Miss Xia, are you okay? Why is your face so white? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "No, maybe I''m too tired. I''ll be fine after a rest." Xia Jiu said lazily. Chen Qi immediately said, "then I''ll call the young master." "Don''t disturb him." Xia Jiuyi didn''t know how to ask Shen Muhan. The question was shallow and boring. Ask deep, and inevitably hurt each other. She wants to be alone first. Chen Qi had to listen to her temporarily. Xia Jiu suddenly remembered something and said, "Chen Qi, didn''t your young master ask you to check my parents'' car accident before? How are you doing? " Chen Qi was suddenly asked about this topic, and suddenly looked silly: "well, there''s no result yet." "Yes? Is it still like this for so long? " Xia Jiu hesitated and asked. "It''s still the same as before. That''s what the police said. " Chen Qi was in a cold sweat. Shen Muhan told him not to say the result of this matter in front of Xia Jiu. He didn''t expect Xia Jiu to suddenly turn the topic to this. He almost helped. Xia Jiu is a little strange. Chen Qi is the most powerful person around Shen Muhan. The things he went to check are reasonably progressing very quickly. Now there is no progress in the matter of parents, so that is to say, the police investigation result was right? "Are you still checking?" Xia Jiu asked casually. "Still there." Chen Qi immediately replied. This is even more strange. Since there is no doubt, why are you still checking? "Is there a suspect?" Xia Jiu asked. "Not yet." Chen Qi wants to cry without tears. I don''t think even Shen Muhan has been so difficult to deal with. Xia Jiu said, "Hey, why are there no suspects and continue to investigate?" "The young master said, check more and don''t give up any possibility." Chen Qi said. Xia Jiu didn''t ask any more. This statement is not so unreliable. She was really tired, so she went upstairs without saying anything. Chen Qiyi went to call Shen Muhan in a cold sweat: "young master, young grandma asked me about her parents. She doesn''t look very well." "What did you say?" Shen Muhan pinched his cell phone, got up and left. "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say a word." Chen Qi is wronged. Shen Muhan drove back right away. Xia Jiu just lay down and didn''t fall asleep. He was going to squint. Shen Muhan stepped into the room. "Are you back?" Xia Jiu smiled, "help me put away the ring. The doctor said that I can''t wear this for the time being." Shen Muhan put away the ring according to his words. He always wears his own. A silver ring, no matter how simple it is, he never wears any jewelry, but he doesn''t violate it when he wears it on his fingers. "What do you think? His face turned white. " Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to put her on an air-conditioning quilt. "Shen Muhan, will you lie to me?" Xia Jiu suddenly raised his eyes and asked. Shen Muhan paused and continued to tuck in the quilt horn. Xia Jiu looked at him: "I asked you a question. Don''t take it as if you didn''t hear it." Chapter 3454 "No." Shen Muhan spits out two words and reaches out to touch her face, "so the doctor says that pregnant women are easy to think, is it true? Is there anyone around me worth your imagination? Or do I flush cold water not enough to make you believe me? " Xia Jiu knew he was cutting off the topic and said softly, "that''s good. In the past, there were many misunderstandings between us. You hurt me, and I''m not hurting you. In the past, no matter what you and I have done, we can no longer care about each other. After all, the result now is more important than the process at that time. " Shen Muhan listened carefully. Xia Jiu plans to expose the contraceptive pill. Shen Muhan is so clever that he must be able to understand what he is talking about. She continued softly, "but I hope there will be no secrets and misunderstandings between us in the future. Do you agree?" Shen Muhan whispered, "OK." "Then you pull the hook with me." Xia Jiu stretched out his little finger. Shen Muhan really feels too childish. He stopped playing hooking when he was three. He stretched out his finger and hooked Xia Jiu''s little finger. "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years." Xia Jiu said seriously, "after that, we will be husband and wife who respect each other and give each other freedom and love. Don''t be careful. You have to say everything, okay? " "Good." Shen Muhan withdrew his finger. Seeing that she had no doubts about anything else, he looked a little relieved. As long as he conceals this matter well enough, there should be no problem. After Shen Muhan left, Xia Jiu thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and touched his stomach. Although the child was calculated by him, she also accepted it and won''t worry about it in the future. Shen Muhan, I hope you can do what you say. Shen Muhan hurried downstairs, and Chen Qi hurried forward. "Don''t mention a word about Xia Jiu''s parents in the future. It is said that all the investigations have been completed, which is completely consistent with the police investigation results! " Shen Muhan''s voice was very cold. Chen Qi knew that this matter was very important and could not be disclosed at all. You can''t even show any shape or color. Shen Muhan stretched out his little finger and squeezed it heavily with his other hand. Xia Jiu, this is the only thing. I won''t hide anything else from you again. ¡­¡­ Charlene''s 18th birthday is coming. Good news also came from the hospital. "Miss Xia, Miss Lin, congratulations. Miss Lin is recovering very well and can be discharged from the hospital. After discharge, you just need to take conventional drugs, regular review and good maintenance. " The doctor said with a smile. Charlene screamed, "thank you, doctor!" She went up and hugged the doctor. The doctor quickly took off her hug. In addition to Shen Muhan, the little young master of Shen Ye is also very jealous! "Sister, I can go back! You can go home! " Xia Lin just wanted to hold Xia Jiu, but Shen Muhan took Xia Jiu away first. Xia Lin smiled happily, but she didn''t care. Xia Jiu thought, "where will you live when you go home?" Let her live in Xia''s house alone. Xia Jiu is not at ease. But let her go to Shen''s villa. Xia Jiu is afraid of Shen Muhan''s trouble. Shen Muhan said, "aren''t you going to live in school at the beginning of summer nine? This summer vacation, I''ll stay in the Shen family villa for the time being and spend a lot of time with you. " "Brother in law is a good idea, sister. Let me accompany you more. Don''t you just need someone around you recently? Leave it all to me! " Charlene patted her chest and said. Xia jiuchen said strangely, "you''d better take care of your body. I don''t need your care." "That''s settled. I''ll borrow it from you for the time being. But will I be a light bulb? Well, fortunately, the Shen family''s villa is so big. It shouldn''t be. I''ll try my best to reduce the degree. " Charlene smiled happily. She was so excited to be able to go home. Xia Jiu also felt happy when he thought about it. After his parents had an accident, everything is finally on the right track. Charlene is her only relative. She can''t watch anything happen to her. I will take care of my only sister in the future. However, Charlene has one last check, which can''t be done until tomorrow. Therefore, we can''t really leave the hospital until tomorrow. Today is Charlene''s 18th birthday. I wanted to celebrate her birthday at home. Now Xia Jiu has no choice but to celebrate her simply in the hospital. She and Shen Muhan each wrapped a big red envelope and stuffed it into her. Xia Lin narrowed her eyes with a smile: "thank you for your beautiful sister and your handsome brother-in-law who loves his wife and children! I also wish the lovely me more lovely in the future! " Shen Ye came soon, carrying a big cake and smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows: "I said you could leave the hospital soon. You didn''t believe it before. Do you believe it now?" "Yes! Your mouth is better than a light! " "Oh, there''s already a cake?" Shen Ye sees the cake Xia Jiu bought. "My sister bought it, so I can cut two cakes this year. Does that mean I can make two wishes? " Charlene was excited. "I can make two!" Holding her hands, she secretly made a wish: "I hope my sister will give birth to her little nephew smoothly, and my mother and son will be safe, healthy and safe all their life. I will love my brother-in-law all my life and grow old together." After she made the promise, she looked at Xia Jiu and giggled. The more she looked, the more she felt that her wish would come true. As soon as Xia Jiu saw her look, she knew that her wishes were related to her. As a younger sister, she had been careless since childhood, but she was her own little follower. She wanted to do everything for her sister''s good. Even if her parents favor her more, she doesn''t care. At a young age, she also learns to care more about herself like her parents. "You promise yourself, don''t patronize me." Xia Jiu reminded her immediately. Charlene held hands again and made a new wish. Shen Ye is a little jealous: "Why are you taking your sister with you? Why don''t you take me a little? " Charlene opened her eyes and stuck out her tongue at him. She made a wish and cut the cake. Charlene sent it to the doctors and nurses who took care of her. She came back happily. She took a box from under the pillow and stuffed it into Xia Jiu''s hand: "sister, this is what I bought for my nephew. I wanted to give it to you when you were born, but I was afraid I forgot when I packed my things, so I gave it to my nephews first. You keep it for me, roar! " "Good." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand to pick it up and saw three little golden pigs engraved with peace, auspiciousness and good luck. He couldn''t help laughing. He put them away and put them into his bag carefully. Chapter 3455 It was getting late. Shen Muhan got up and said, "Xia Jiu and I should go back." Although Xia Lin was reluctant to give up, she could not force Xia Jiu to accompany her and reluctantly let go. Xia Jiu said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." "Uh huh." Charlene was immediately happy and showed a bright smile. Seeing that Shen Ye had no intention of leaving, Xia Jiu slightly raised his eyebrow: "what about you?" "Me?" Shen Ye grabs his hair. "I''ll wait a little longer." Xia Jiu frowned slightly: "it''s too late. You''d better come back another day." Shen Ye wants to stay a little longer. He shakes his head and says, "I''ll stay a little longer." Seeing Xia Jiu worried, he said, "when did I do something to hurt Xia Lin? Don''t worry, little sister! " Xia Lin also looked at Xia Jiu with a look of impatience. Although Xia Jiu didn''t think it was appropriate, he didn''t disappoint when he saw that they were all like this. He said, "Xia Lin, you have to rest early and have an examination tomorrow." "I see, my good sister." Charlene smiled brightly. Xia Jiu had to go out with Shen Muhan. Thinking that Shen Ye is not the first time to come, he also broadened his heart and left. Back at the villa, Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen asked people to send a lot of things for the baby. Xia Jiu''s eyes lit up when he saw it. He came forward to touch this and look at that. There are many new clothes for girls and babies. "So Shen Muhan, you see, I said my daughter''s wardrobe must be big. Is it very prescient?" Xia Jiu picked up the girl''s clothes and smiled. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to pick it up: "let them send it upstairs." "Put it in my room now. I want to see it." "It''s up to you." Xia Jiu looked at her with a smile, "call back and thank grandma and aunt three." Shen Muhan: " He didn''t want to fight. Family or something is so troublesome. Xia Jiu didn''t force him either. He first sent a wechat to thank Ding Qinen. As for Mrs. Shen, her eyes are not very good and she can''t use wechat. She thinks she can go to the door to thank her in person. After the month was old, Xia Jiu didn''t sleep well. When she slept until midnight, she was uncomfortable under the pressure of her stomach. She sat up slowly. Shen Muhan then opened his eyes and turned on the night light. She smiled, "did I wake you up?" "No. Not feeling well? " Shen Muhan got up and poured her a glass of water. "Your daughter kicks me hard." Xia Jiu held his aching waist. "I have a pain in my back." Shen Muhan sat up and massaged her: "is this better?" The doctor said that the last two or three months of pregnancy are the hardest. Many pregnant women are difficult to sit and stand, and can only squint a little. Xia Jiu''s stomach is so big that it''s difficult to turn over. Naturally, it''s harder than others. She has gained a lot of weight, but her face is thinner, all because she doesn''t have a good rest. Shen Muhan was distressed, but he couldn''t substitute his body. His eyes were heavy. "Go to bed and leave me alone." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and touched his cheek. He was obviously thin with himself. It''s rare to be pregnant and become their husband and wife. They are pregnant and both husband and wife are fat for nothing. Shen Muhan didn''t lie down, took the pillow and put it on her waist: "why don''t we think about it? How can we beat them up more to relieve their anger after they are born?" "It''s almost like beating you. Who dares to touch my baby." Xia Jiu punched him. Shen Muhan smiled, took her fist, put it in the palm and spread it out: "your heart is not big. If you install the three of them, how can you install me in the future." "Don''t worry, they are thin and can''t take up much space." Xia Jiu smiled, "but you have to promise. You can''t beat them casually, let alone put them into the wolf house! Treat them well! " "Do I look like that?" Xia Jiu really feels like how much he loves his children. It''s really hard to say. She guessed that it was right. Shen Muhan never had much feelings for children. It doesn''t matter whether he has them or not. Even without children, it''s not a boring life to live with Xia Jiu. Children, at best, are icing on the cake. Xia Jiuzheng was talking to Shen Muhan when his mobile phone rang. "Who will call in the middle of the night?" Xia Jiu whispered softly, picked up the mobile phone and crossed the answer button. "Is that Miss Xia jiuxia? Xia Lin was sent to our hospital in a car accident. Please come as soon as possible! " "What accident? What hospital? " Xia Jiu jumped out of bed and felt a dull pain in his stomach. Shen Muhan turned over to her and held her hand. The other party reported the name of the hospital, "as for the accident, you''ll know." Xia Jiu pinched the palm of his hand, and his eyes turned red in an instant. Even when Shen Muhan put on her clothes and took her to the car, he didn''t know. Shen Muhan said something comforting in her ear, and she didn''t listen to a word. Her mind is full of the worst plans. Her parents have died. Now she is a relative of Xia Lin, her only dependent relative. Before, her smiling face was still in front of her, and the laughter had not changed When he got to the hospital, Xia Jiu stumbled in. He couldn''t speed up his pace. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. Shen Muhan helped her to sit down and asked the doctor to come and ask questions. Seeing this posture, the doctor dared not neglect, "well, Charlene was sent in with a young man. Two people went for a ride on a motorcycle and were hit by a speeding truck. " "What about people?" Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the doctor''s white coat. "Xia Lin is seriously injured and is undergoing surgery, but her life is not in danger. The young man named Shen Ye is only slightly injured. " Hearing that there was no life danger, Xia Jiu released his hand, but he couldn''t help feeling a burst of strength, and some uncomfortable feelings came from his stomach. She knew that she should not indulge her sad feelings too much, which would hurt the innocent baby in her belly. She breathed deeply and finally adjusted. When reason returned, he saw that Shen Muhan was squatting beside him, holding his hand and looking up at himself. In his calm black eyes in the past, there was a trace of blood red. "I''m fine." She whispered, "Charlene should be fine, too. I didn''t hurt our children. " "I''ve arranged for the best doctor to follow." Shen Muhan said, "relax." Xia Jiu nodded frequently. He got up and hugged her shoulder. The light in the operating room lit up, and Xia Jiu looked straight at it. I was a little tired before I took it back. Shen Ye walks out from one side. His arms are wrapped in gauze. He is bleeding red. His clothes are messy and covered with blood. Chapter 3456 Facing Xia Jiu''s faint eyes, he came over. Xia Jiu stared at him. Shen Ye lowers his head, full of guilt and heartache: "sorry, sister, I just want to take Xia Lin out for a ride to make her happy." "Who is your sister?" Xia Jiu''s voice was very cold. She usually says this, but Shen Ye always smiles and answers back. At this moment, Shen Ye can''t say a word. He was also extremely uncomfortable. Charlene stayed in the hospital too long to have a normal life. He''ll take her out to play. Originally, I wanted to turn around and come back. This day, it''s the most comfortable to go for a ride. Who knows, I met a speeding car. Shen Ye doesn''t know what to say to make up for his guilt. Charlene is still in surgery, and his mood is not relaxed at all. Shen Muhan looks up at Shen Ye coldly, and sees that Shen Ye''s whole body is cold. He knows too well what Shen Muhan is worried about. How''s Xialin? Shen Muhan won''t do anything. But what happens to Xia Jiu because of Xia Lin? Shen Muhan will be. Shen Ye doesn''t dare to think about it. The corridor was calm. Xia Jiu was upset and stretched out his hand to comfort the baby in his stomach. Finally, the light in the operating room went out and Charlene was pushed out. Shen Ye rushes ahead and runs to her first. She didn''t wake up, and her face was unhealthy red. "How is she, doctor?" He asked excitedly. "No life is in danger." The doctor said, "but did the injured have blood disease before?" Xia Jiu stood firm and said calmly as far as possible: "yes, the previous conservative treatment has achieved initial results. The doctor said, "just keep it in the future." "There should be no problem keeping it. But after all, the car accident hurt her muscles and bones, affecting the fundamental of her body. Therefore, it is suggested to replace the spinal cord for the patient as soon as possible, otherwise, she will be very dangerous... " Xia Jiu didn''t stand firm. Shen Muhan reached out and caught her. Shen Ye stays still. The nurse pushed Charlene to the ward. ¡­¡­ There was silence in the ward. Xia Lin didn''t choose the operation to change the spinal cord before because she could use drugs to control it. The doctor said it was not a problem. Besides, it''s not so easy to find a match by changing the spinal cord. In addition, the patient will also produce various rejection reactions, and the doctor does not recommend the patient to perform the operation rashly. Now, on the eve of Charlene''s discharge from the hospital, she was almost in good condition, but because of this car accident, things got into a deadlock. Doctor''s office. Shen Muhan is discussing and arranging with the doctor. Shen Ye stands aside with guilt. "Since the hospital over there is the hospital she has been treating, you can transfer back." The doctor said, "but now she is in critical condition and needs to find the corresponding spinal cord as soon as possible. Generally, the matching degree between parents, brothers and sisters is the highest. Xia Lin is not old. Her parents must have no problem donating spinal cord. " That''s the big problem. Xia Lin''s only relative now is Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan was about to speak. Xia Jiu''s voice sounded, "how long can Xia Lin wait?" She didn''t know when she came to the doctor''s office from the ward. Shen Muhan immediately got up and helped her. "No more than two months." The doctor said regretfully, "the car accident caused her condition to relapse. It''s an emergency. I can''t wait." "What about the possibility of donating spinal cord to pregnant women?" "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s voice was stern. The doctor looked at Xia Jiu and thought about it. He didn''t dare to answer. "Doctor, I''m asking you a question." Xia Jiu will not let go. "Don''t answer her!" Shen Muhan stopped it. The doctor dared not answer. Xia Jiu''s eyes were red and red: "I''m such a sister!" A relative. The only one! Shen Muhan has never known what family affection is, but she knows! She can''t give up! "Xia Jiu, you go home with me first." Shen Muhan''s voice was light, with a faint meaning of prayer. "Shen Muhan, don''t stop me. I just want to ask. Will you let me ask? " Xia Jiu pleaded, crying like a piece of duckweed. Shen Muhan just wants to be her support, but he can''t comfort her heartache. She grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him: "husband, please." She called him husband for the first time and begged in a soft voice. But under such circumstances. Shen Muhan said to the doctor, "tell her." The doctor then stood up and said, "pregnant women can''t donate spinal cord, which will lead to fetal and adult injury. Abortion is an inevitable result, which will endanger the life safety of pregnant women. No matter which hospital or doctor, it is impossible to perform spinal cord extraction for pregnant women. Unless... " "Unless what?" Xia Jiu''s eyes were red. "Unless you get the child first." The doctor said and hurriedly remedied, "but it''s early pregnancy and there''s no way. It''s impossible to have a big belly like you are now. " Xia Jiu''s eyes are redder. Shen Ye is on the side. He wants to kill himself and take Xia Lin out for a ride! If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have taken Charlene out even if the knife was on his neck. He''s still too naive to think it''s all right. It also ignores what the doctor said, how to pamper, so as to ensure that Charlene is safe. Xia Jiu sobbed when he came out of the doctor''s office. I want to save my sister. I really want to save her at that moment. But what''s in my stomach... Is my own child. He is already a child who can kick and make trouble, and will respond to his voice. She grabbed the palm of her hand and burst into tears. ¡­¡­ That night, Charlene returned to the previous hospital. The search for the spinal cord is also under way. Shen Muhan also arranged for Chen Qi to go to all hospitals and institutions that can find the right spinal cord and submit the information. Waiting is a torture, especially hopeless waiting. As soon as Charlene opened her eyes, she smiled, "sister, are you there?" Xia Jiuhong looked, "are you awake? Is it still hard? " "Sorry to worry you." Charlene shrunk her neck. "I''m not good. I didn''t listen to you. Don''t be sad or angry. " She didn''t know what had happened to her, and Xia Jiu didn''t intend to say to her, "let you go this time and don''t worry about you, but if you don''t obey, I''ll really ignore you next time." "I''m obedient, I''m obedient! Sister, are you here to pick me up? " "You''re injured. You have to stay in the hospital for a while. You can''t go back for the time being." "Ah?" Charlene lay down disappointed and groaned because of the pain of the wound. However, she didn''t think about the spinal cord. She thought it was really due to the injury of the car accident. Chapter 3457 Strictly speaking, the car accident was not very serious. She and Shen Ye were just dumped by a motorcycle. They were seriously frightened at that time. The accident itself was not serious. The reason why she is like this is because of her own physical problems. In the past, even bacterial invasion had to be slow, not to mention such a big thing? Everyone kept it from Charlene for the time being. She was familiar with the way she stayed in the hospital. It wasn''t too troublesome. Xia Jiu asked the doctor alone. "Can you wait until I have a baby? Or can I have a baby by caesarean section in advance? " Xia Jiu holds expectations. The doctor looked at her sympathetically: "Miss Xia, Miss Lin''s condition can''t last that long. The longest can only be two months. And in your case, obviously you can''t have an early caesarean section. It is difficult to have three children. Each child needs a lot of nutrition, but the supply is limited. Therefore, for pregnant women with triplets, in the later stage, we will suggest that let the children stay in the stomach for one more day, one day, and let them not give birth prematurely as much as possible to ensure their safety. The possibility you said does not exist. " Xia Jiu''s face sank slightly. Back at the villa, she was still thinking about it. Charlene looks good on the surface, but according to the doctor''s examination report, her condition is very critical. The right spinal cord is far away. In the hospital. Shen Muhan asked the doctor about the situation. "Miss Xia has asked several times about the possibility of early caesarean section. I''ve told her the truth. Han Shao, we can only try our best to help Miss Lin find the right spinal cord. But for the rest, I hope you still advise Miss Xia not to think too much, so as not to affect her body and children. We will try our best, but if it really comes to that time, we still have to listen to fate. " Even doctors feel that Xia Jiu is the most suffering person now. They don''t want to make it more difficult for her to follow. Shen Muhan comes out. Shen Ye is waiting not far away. "Did you find the right one?" Shen Ye asks. Recently, he also used the strength of the whole Shen family to help find a suitable spinal cord. Even Shen Jingyu was disturbed. Therefore, the scope of searching for spinal cord has been expanded from the whole Jingyuan to the whole dragon Empire, and even the whole United States and Europe. But still nothing. Shen Ye can only place his hope on Shen Muhan''s side. What he got was not Shen Muhan''s response, but his heavy fist. Shen Ye was beaten and annoyed: "I''m wrong, but I''m trying to make up for it?" Shen Muhan came forward, grabbed his collar and said, "do you think you can make up for it?" Shen Ye shuts up. "Mu Han, Shen Ye! Stop fighting! " Ding Qinen came quickly and stretched out his hand to separate them. Shen Muhan shook his hand and turned away. Ding Qinen is busy looking at Shen Ye''s injury. He is distressed and scolded: "how did this happen?" "Mom, I was wrong." Shen Ye hangs his head. He is a proud young man, but now he is full of embarrassment and fatigue. He doesn''t know how to make up for it. If he can use his life, he will. But not. His spinal cord doesn''t match. "I''ll do a matching check." Ding Qinen said. She didn''t know how to resolve the contradiction, nor how to appease her son. She can only do what a mother can do. Shen Ye stared at her. Unfortunately, Ding Qinen''s does not match. The wish is very beautiful, and the blow of reality is also very cruel. Not only does Ding Qinen''s do not match, but there is no match for what others are looking for. ¡­¡­ Charlene''s situation is already bad with the naked eye. The fat face of the baby who had been raised earlier became thin and pale. Weight also began to fall at a rapid rate. She had realized something herself. But it was clever not to ask anything. When she saw Xia Jiu, she came forward obediently: "sister! You came to see me! How''s my nephew? " Still a smile, but the spirit has been obviously poor. After a few words, she lost her spirit. When Xia Jiu came out, he kept crying. She returned to the villa and stared out of the window. Shen Muhan came in, took his clothes and put them on her shoulders. Xia Jiu turned back and said, "Shen Muhan, can I do a spinal cord matching?" She looked pitifully at Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan sat down and asked seriously, "did you do it?" Xia Jiu knows what he means. What if it matches? Once she does it, once it matches. She can''t give up. If she gives up, it will become a psychological burden for her whole life. Yes, Shen Muhan can indeed fake. But once she went, Shen Muhan knew that he couldn''t do the fake. She will watch the whole process and stare at the final result. She loves Charlene. Doesn''t he love her and have the heart to watch her risk to save Charlene? What about the child? What about herself? At September 1 in summer, there was a lack of language. She couldn''t answer the question. What if it does match? She clenched her hands. She doesn''t know how to make a choice. The faces of parents and sisters hovered in my mind repeatedly. At the moment when Xia Jiu was tortured, there was a thin layer of black. "Xia Jiu, listen to me. The search for the spinal cord is ongoing. What you have to do now is take good care of you and your baby. " Shen Muhan whispered, "don''t think too much." How can she not think too much! That''s Charlene. It''s my sister! She stared at him: "I''ll try, maybe I can. I can bear the pain. I will protect myself and save Charlene at the same time. I''ll protect the baby, too. Let me have a try! " Shen Muhan: "no!" "My body, I can decide. Shen Muhan! " Xia Jiu stood up excitedly. "If I say no, I can''t!" He didn''t want to discuss the matter with her. Does she think the doctor''s words are alarmist? What can pregnant women do and what can''t be done? Won''t the doctor know? Besides, how can he bear it! Xia Jiu doesn''t turn his face and ignores him. Shen Muhan was silent for a moment and held her face: "Xia Jiu, listen to me." "I don''t want to listen!" Xia Jiu bit his lip. "If you really don''t listen, I will..." "What about you?" Xia Jiu cried, "you don''t have any feelings. You don''t know what parents'' love is or what brothers and sisters'' feelings are, but I''m different from you. Shen Muhan, I''m different from you. " Shen Muhan was silent. All he knew was that he couldn''t let anything happen to her. He doesn''t care about Charlene or the baby, but he cares about her! She can''t do anything! He doesn''t want to hear anything else! Chapter 3458 He went out and closed the door with his backhand. Xia Jiu took a deep breath and sat stunned. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan''s office. After handling his official business, he lit a cigarette. He could not see his eyebrows clearly in the smoke. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. But at this time, he doesn''t want to distinguish right from wrong. Nothing is more important than Xia Jiu''s safety. He can abandon the whole world, but not her! Chen Qi knew that his young master, who had never smoked before, could not affect his mood no matter how much trouble he had. He had no mood before, so he was invulnerable. As long as he didn''t die, nothing could defeat him. Now, it puts him in this position. "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan asked. "Young master, there are two things." Chen Qi said carefully. He whispered, "the first thing is that Miss Xia secretly took out her blood and paired it with Miss Lin. it happened that she could really match it." In fact, I was surprised that Xia Jiu and Xia Lin were not close sisters, but they could match each other. It''s really hard to predict and uncomfortable. Shen Muhan''s eyebrows were cold and deep. He raised his hand and twisted out the cigarette end. Is it such a coincidence? "The second thing is that Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan are jumping over the wall and planning to kidnap Miss Xia. They intend to threaten you to give them money. I have strengthened my defense against them and am ready to send them away at any time. " Chen Qibi didn''t dare to deal with Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan at will, so it''s better to report. Shen Muhan listened quietly without a sound. A moment later, Chen Qi thought he had nothing to say, but he suddenly said, "since they want to kidnap Xia Jiu, you can help them." Chen Qida was surprised: " Then, slowly back to the taste. ¡­¡­ When Shen Muhan returned to the villa, it was deserted everywhere. In this family, as long as there is no laughter of Xia Jiu, it doesn''t look like a home anywhere. He pushed the door in. Xia Jiu was sitting in bed reading, as if afraid of the cold, wearing a loose thin sweater. Her eyes were red and the tip of her nose was red. It was obvious that she had cried. Shen Muhan softened his voice, walked over and said softly, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Xia Jiu shook his head. "I''ll get you some cherries." She didn''t look very happy, she just looked at him. Shen Muhan also looked at her with his eyes fixed. She is not. Between each other, it may be difficult to change. But it is hard to say who is wrong. He went to get something, but it was not chelizi, but the soup sent by Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen felt particularly guilty about Shen Ye. He came to visit Xia Jiu again and again, and gave him a lot of food and drink. But I can no longer see Xia Jiu''s smiling face. "Come on." Shen Muhan patiently scooped the soup and sent it to her lips. Xia Jiu opened his mouth and drank. He fed her and she drank it tacitly. "Anything else to eat?" Shen Muhan is still patient. In front of Xia Jiu, he never lost such a mind. Xia Jiu looked at him in a daze: "Shen Muhan, do you think I''m so capricious?" "I don''t know. I can''t understand some of your feelings. I have no parents, no brothers and sisters. " Shen Muhan said softly, "I only have you." Xia Jiu''s nose was sour, "I''m sorry." "I don''t think it''s good to have those. But Xia Jiu, without you... " He stretched out his finger and traced her eyebrows. Xia Jiu closed his eyes and heard him say, "I will die." Her body shook slightly. Shen Muhan took his coat and put it on her, "so don''t leave me. In any way. " Xia Jiu''s fingers were loosened and clenched again. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu''s car slowly came out of the villa. She propped her face with one hand and leaned against the window. Her face was dignified. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Gu Yannan''s report has been given. She and Xia Lin''s spinal cord are matched. But Gu Yannan also gave her a very serious warning: "you can''t pump the spinal cord. The pain of pumping the spinal cord and the damage to the body are unbearable for ordinary normal people. Do you think you can bear it? Your will cannot defeat the instincts of your body. " Xia Jiuchang''s eyelashes trembled. "If I had known so, I shouldn''t have paired you." Gu Yannan''s words are vivid in my ears. "Xia Jiu, in the name of a doctor, I warn you that you can''t do anything irrational." "I also advise you in the name of a friend that some things can be done and some can''t." "Xia Jiu, as a mother, can''t you think about your children?" His words overlapped with those of Shen Muhan. "But Xia Jiu, without you... I would die." Xia Jiu closed his eyes and fell into meditation. When the car was forced to stop, she was heavy and someone had opened the door! "It''s her! It''s Xia Jiu! We got her! " There was a rude male voice. Xia Jiuyi was surprised: "who are you? What are you doing? " "Come down!" The man reached for her. "Don''t talk nonsense to her, lock her up! Ask Shen Muhan for the money! " "But be careful not to touch her stomach, or you will die to take the money and spend it." They are telling each other. Hearing this, Xia Jiu felt relieved. He knew that someone had kidnapped him and wanted to find Shen Muhan to get the money. She experienced it and was not particularly afraid. She immediately said, "I cooperate. I don''t do anything. Don''t hurt my children." "That''s good!" Someone immediately blindfolded her and she couldn''t see anything. Fortunately, these people were probably really afraid of offending Shen Muhan, so they just took her to a house and didn''t do anything to her. I just searched her cell phone. There was no communication equipment left in the room, but the other layout was not bad. Xia Jiu took off the blindfolded black cloth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to contact the outside world. Now she moved a little, her body was too heavy, and she had no resistance at all. She reached out and touched her stomach to comfort the baby: "it''s okay, good, mom will protect you. Good, don''t be afraid. it will be OK. Dad will come and save us! " ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Xia Jiu didn''t come. The doctor came with a sigh of relief. No one wants her to come. Even if she''s not Shen Muhan''s woman, no one wants to see a pregnant woman come to pump the spinal cord. After the accident, it was a corpse and two lives. For Xia Jiu, it was one corpse and four lives. Shen Ye stands at the gate of the hospital. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Do you expect Xia Jiu to come? Naturally, he didn''t expect it. He was more reluctant than anyone else to see something happen to Xia Jiu. Chapter 3459 But don''t you expect? He can''t give up Charlene. He paced anxiously, reaching for his hair. Xia Lin lies on the hospital bed and constantly sends wechat to Xia Jiu. Everyone kept her in the dark about her illness, hoping that she could maintain a good mood and not be affected. But she already knew everything. I also know the suffering of everyone because of this matter. "Sister, please don''t come here. In fact, I have long known that I was in poor health since I was a child. It was you and your parents who spent countless thoughts to keep my life. I have lived to 18 years old, witnessed your happiness, saw that I have a good sister, a good brother-in-law, made good friends, and tried the taste of love. Everything is not regrettable. I did everything I wanted to do. Although it''s a pity that I didn''t see my nephew and niece, in fact, I can imagine. If it''s a boy, it must be like his brother-in-law, isn''t it? Handsome and good-looking, cold and gentle only to my sister. If it''s a girl, it''s like a sister, isn''t it? My sister is the most beautiful and best looking sister in the world, and my niece will also be the best looking, clever and best niece in the world. Sister, my life has been very complete. Up to now, I have everything I should have. Please don''t come here and don''t do anything else for me. Otherwise, even if I live, I''m not happy. I think my sister will want to have the happiest sister, right? My sister will certainly meet my wish, right? Even if I go, I will be the happiest one. When you remember later, you are also a happy Charlene. Sister, goodbye. If there is an afterlife, I will be your sister! Please take care ~ " She typed so many words that she didn''t get a response from Xia Jiu. But it doesn''t matter. My sister will know her mind and understand it. She is not without regret, not living well, and returning her sister''s love is her greatest regret. But it doesn''t matter. My sister, my brother-in-law and three babies. Her future life will be wonderful. Charlene put down her cell phone and slowly closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xia Jiu was in his room and was going crazy. For the sake of her children, she endured. At the moment when she finally heard the noise outside and the voice of Shen Muhan, her heart was certain. "It''s okay, baby, we''re okay!" Xia Jiu comforted the child in her stomach. When the door opened, Xia Jiu finally fainted when he saw Shen Muhan''s figure. Shen Muhan stepped forward and held her in his arms. "No big problem, just a little frightened." After the doctor''s examination, he said to Shen Muhan, "the situation is very stable now." Shen Muhan nodded. "But such a thing can''t happen again. Miss Xia has borne too much. " The doctor told me. Shen Muhan will not let this happen again. These three days, Xia Jiu was locked up in the empty room. He didn''t worry all the time. He could only watch her actions through that small monitoring, and accompanied her day and night in fear. The emergency doctor and the treatment team were also outside the door in case of any accident to her. Meanwhile, seeing that she had tried to escape, Shen Muhan''s heart was mentioned to his throat. Fortunately, she finally gave up those actions. She really didn''t have that strength. Her huge stomach made her unable to save herself. Fortunately... This is not a real kidnapping. Otherwise, how can she afford it. Sorry, Xia Jiu. I promised you not to lie to you. But I still didn''t do it. ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu woke up, he opened his heavy eyelids and looked at the ceiling. What appears in the field of vision is the familiar hanging lamp of crystal pendant. She tilted her head, opened the curtains, and there was a crack. The sun was penetrating through the tulle, giving the room light and warmth. In her stomach, the child was making trouble. As soon as she touched her hand, the child responded to her with hands or feet and gave her a heavy blow. Xia Jiu thought of Shen Muhan''s figure before he fainted. He must be worried. He couldn''t help shouting, "Shen Muhan?" Shen Muhan was answering the phone. Hearing his voice, he quickly hung up and walked to her: "wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable? " "What''s the matter with me?" Xia Jiu asked. "Sorry, I didn''t protect you. Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan were punished by me. They deliberately caught you, threatened me and asked me for money. " Shen Muhan said in a deep tone, "fortunately, they showed their feet, and I found you smoothly." Xia Jiu was also terrified. Fortunately, they just wanted money and didn''t do other extreme things. She reached out and hugged her stomach, still afraid. She suddenly thought of something: "where''s Charlene? How is she? " Shen Muhan bowed his head, held her hand and was silent for a moment. Xia Jiu felt something in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it: "Shen Muhan, tell me, how''s Xia Lin?" Her voice is very soft, with great expectation. She didn''t even dare to speak too loudly for fear of disturbing the answer she wanted. "Shen Muhan, huh?" Xia Jiu asked. "Charlene... Didn''t wait for the spinal cord, she has..." Xia Jiu''s heart was empty in an instant. My mind is also blank. I feel out of breath and can''t breathe. Shen Muhan hugged her and clasped her fingers. A moment later, Xia Jiu slowed down. She hung her head, her little face was completely covered by her long chestnut hair, and her tears fell in a daze. I know I shouldn''t be sad when I''m pregnant. You shouldn''t cry. You shouldn''t lose control of your emotions. But she can''t do anything. Shen Muhan felt distressed. If there was a way to replace her pain, he would take it for her. But no. He is powerless. "Xia Jiu." "Xia Jiu." "Nine children." He whispered in her ear. Want to pull her back to the real world. Xia Jiu shed tears absently. "I''m sorry, Charlene. Sorry... " "Sorry." "Sorry." Xia Jiu didn''t know what to say except this sentence. In the past, her voice and face were still hovering in her mind, but she could only say this sentence. Finally, she was tired of crying before she fell asleep. Shen Muhan came out of her room. Chen Qi was waiting. "Xia Jiu was kidnapped and all traces were eliminated. Don''t leave anything behind. " Shen Muhan''s tone was cold. Chen Qi naturally knew that this matter was very important and hurriedly answered. Aunt Zhang was locking the room prepared for Charlene. She couldn''t help wiping her tears when she thought that the good little girl was gone. Chapter 3460 Seeing Shen Muhan, she quickly stood still and dried her tears. Shen Muhan said nothing and went straight back to his study. ¡­¡­ Charlene''s funeral will be held soon. There are no more people in the Xia family. Many people came to the Shen family. Ding Qinen and old lady Shen are coming. Qin Zheng and Jiang Bai also came. The two of them mainly came to visit Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu has stopped crying for a long time. Even looking at the last wechat sent to her by Xia Lin, she was just so distracted that her mind was blank and her tears couldn''t fall down again. The doctor said that if you cry again, your body will not stand it. I also hope she can be calm and let the child stay in her stomach for one more day. Jiang baiben didn''t like Qin Zheng. He didn''t quarrel with him rationally. He just turned his eyes and went to accompany Xia Jiu. ¡­¡­ After the funeral, Xia Jiu took care of her baby. Doctors say triplets are easy to be born prematurely when they are more than seven months old. But every day we can stay in the mother''s body, it will be safer and the child''s physique will be better. I hope Xia Jiu can keep the baby for at least eight months. Xia Jiu gave up those messy things and didn''t want to work hard to make himself do it. The child now responds more, and can make Xia Jiu smile every time. When Shen Muhan walked into the room, he saw her smile and the corners of his lips rose. That''s what he wants to see. Come home, with her, with her smile. "Nine children." Shen Muhan walked over. Xia Jiu smiled: "touch and see, they kicked me again. Just as I fell asleep, they were naughty. " Shen Muhan tapped her on the stomach. If it weren''t for her, even if it was his child, he didn''t think there was anything worth cherishing. Only her is interesting. "I''m almost eight months old. Is it still good?" Xia jiuxiao. "Yes. They spend one more day in your stomach and one less day in the incubator when they come out. " Shen Muhan held her hand. "It''s just hard for you." If he could choose, he would rather let them all stay in the incubator. Just in that case, Xia Jiu will be more worried. So he had to let it go. Xia Jiu nodded: "yes, when I went to the prenatal examination today, I saw some premature infants who were as thin as monkeys. It hurts to look at them. I don''t want my baby to do the same. " "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go down together." Shen Muhan took her coat and put it on. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan''s office. Chen Qi said, "Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan have been convicted, but they haven''t really done anything after all, so the crime is not serious." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s heavy or not. Just have that meaning." Shen Muhan said. "But young master, will Shen Sihai be angered?" Shen Mu snorted, "what I want is for him to come out early. After pretending to be dead for so long, it should be enough! " He kept Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan just to lead out the old fox? But the old fox was really calm and avoided appearing all the time. Shen Muhan stayed with the mother and daughter for so long. Of course, Chen Qi knew Shen Muhan''s thoughts, and said with a little worry: "I''m afraid he''ll hurt Miss Xia." "Send more people to protect her." Shen Muhan ordered. Xia Jiu''s appearance and stay was indeed an accident in his life, which made his rhythm to deal with Shen Sihai a little chaotic. But he won''t put Xia Jiu in danger. ¡­¡­ For the rest of the time, Xia Jiu focused on stillbirth. Finally, I waited for nearly nine months safely. With the expected date of delivery approaching, the doctor said that Xia Jiu would produce at any time, and the whole Shen family villa was like a great enemy. Everything is ready for her to give birth. Shen Muhan was finally worried and accompanied Xia Jiu to the hospital in advance. Also coincidentally, just arrived at the hospital, Xia Jiu''s stomach came a burst of pain, which surprised Shen Muhan''s face: "call the doctor right away!" The doctor received the reservation nine days ago. Xia Jiu''s face was pale with pain, his sweat was exuding, and his teeth were biting the lip flap. "It''s okay, jiuer." Shen Muhan helped her to the operating table with the doctor and leaned over to look at her. "I''m here. It''s okay." "Yes." Xia Jiu squeezed out a word from his teeth. Want to give him a smiling face, but tears fall down. She is the one who is afraid of pain, not to mention now. Shen Muhan wiped her tears with his finger. "Han Shao, please go out first. If you stay here, it will affect Miss Xia''s situation." The doctor invited Shen Muhan out. He had to loosen Xia Jiu''s hand and walk out of the operating room. Faintly, Xia Jiu''s voice came from inside. She is so afraid of pain. If her fingers are scratched, she will cry for a long time. She doesn''t know how to bear this pain. Thinking of this, Shen Muhan clenched his fingers. Ding Qinen and old lady Shen came here. It hurts Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu. Without many people to help, Ding Qinen also made a pot of tonic soup. After Shen Ye and Xia Lin happened, Ding Qinen felt extremely guilty. He always wanted to compensate Xia Jiu, but he had no chance. When she came over with old lady Shen, she saw Shen Muhan standing at the door of the operating room without moving for a long time. Because of Xia Lin''s affair, the relationship between them and Shen Muhan, which had already been mild, has now fallen to the freezing point. Ding Qinen had to help old lady Shen sit down and wait. The sun fell on the corridor, changing its position over time and gradually falling to the West. For several hours, Shen Muhan didn''t move at all. Finally, a voice came from the operating room. The child''s cry broke the dull atmosphere. When Mrs. Shen was happy, she quickly stood up. Shen Muhan raised his eyes, but did not dare to step forward. Until it was determined that the doctor''s footsteps and the doctor''s smiling voice came from around: "Congratulations, Han Shao, mother and son are safe!" His feet just moved, a stumble, almost fell down. Xia Jiu was pushed out. She narrowed her tired eyes slightly. When Shen Muhan''s figure appeared in her line of sight, her lips pulled, "husband." Shen Muhan felt that everything was worth it at this moment. He accompanied Xia Jiu back to the ward. She was very weak, but she couldn''t eat for the time being, and her face couldn''t recover. Shen Muhan sat in front of her, holding her hand and clasping her, as if afraid that she would disappear as soon as she let go. "Where''s the baby?" Xia Jiu asked. "Someone is watching." Shen Muhan whispered. So far, he hasn''t seen it. Chapter 3461 Shen Muhan didn''t even ask whether it was a boy or a girl. That doesn''t matter. Xia Jiu said, "go and have a look." Shen Muhan shook his head: "there are so many people watching, it''s okay." Xia Jiu is very tired and has no heart to continue persuasion. The efficacy of the anesthetic, coupled with the extreme lack of sleep in the late pregnancy, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. The doctor came to check the situation. "Miss Xia is basically fine. She just needs more rest. Han Shao, the three children are very healthy. They don''t need to live in an incubator. At present, they have been fed milk powder. Is Han Shao going to visit the nursery or send the child? " "Not at all." Shen Muhan is not interested in the three of them. Doctor: -- It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cold father. When Xia Jiu was pregnant, Shen Muhan paid so much attention that the whole hospital thought he would attach great importance to his children. Who knows, he just values Xia Jiu. Fortunately, there are old Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen in the nursery. The room of three babies is not deserted. Nannies and professional nurses have been invited for a long time. Xia Jiu was admitted to the hospital, and they came with him. At the moment, they are skillfully helping to take care of the baby. Knowing the identity of old lady Shen, the nanny came up with the child: "old lady, there are two young masters and a young lady. This eyebrow, eye and nose have been handsome and beautiful since childhood. " Old lady Shen looked more and more happy. Ding Qinen couldn''t help but like it and reached for it. "Where''s Mu Han?" Old lady Shen asked. "May be accompanying Xia Jiu." Ding Qinen said with a smile, "I''m a father. I''m slow to enter the role. I''m not in a hurry at this time." "This child is really." Old lady Shen said angrily. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu''s production went well this time. After a day''s rest, he ate and his complexion has greatly recovered. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to put down the bowl. Xia Jiu saw that the bottom of his eyes was already red and said, "go and lie down." "If you can''t sleep, you might as well talk with you." Shen Muhan reached out and helped her get up. Her wound still hurt badly, but the doctor urged her to go to the ground early to exercise so as not to stick to the wound. At the thought of these, Shen Muhan couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as Xia Jiu stood up, he frowned with pain, wrinkled the tip of his nose, and pinched Shen Muhan''s wrist. "It hurts." Her wronged face. Shen Muhan has been to the doctor for this several times, but the doctor said that he can''t always rely on painkillers, which is bad for his health. Besides, it''s not good for children to breast milk later. I still want Xia Jiu to exercise by himself. Shen Muhan was so angry that he didn''t see the child at all. Shen Muhan helped her to walk slowly. After a while, Xia Jiu burst into tears. He bit his lip pitifully and refused to go. "Rest for a minute, and then walk for another ten minutes." Shen Muhan bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose. Xia Jiu was wronged: "can I not go?" "No way." Shen Muhan is distressed, but long pain is not as good as short pain. He has to do something good for her health, "just walk slowly." Seeing that she was more wronged, he stretched out his arm and put it beside her mouth: "then you bite me, I hurt as much as you, and then go together." Xia Jiu took a bite and hummed, "is your pain a kind of pain with me?" "Then you have the ability to make me pregnant." Shen Muhan held her waist. Xia Jiu was so angry that he beat him: "Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu finally left everything that should go. Although hard work is hard, it is indeed as the doctor said that she will recover much faster, and she herself feels a lot easier. "You go and bring the children. I''ll have a look." Because Shen Muhan wants to dominate her relationship alone, Xia Jiu hasn''t seen the child until now. Shen Muhan had no choice but to find someone to bring the children. When the child came over, the wrinkled three little ones didn''t open their eyes, and their mouth was shriveled. They looked extremely ugly. Shen Muhan frowned and didn''t even stretch out his hand. Xia Jiu''s eyes brightened, and he reached out and picked up one, "good boy! It''s my baby. " September pregnancy has invested in their love. When she holds it in her hand, Xia Jiu feels good-looking. Shen Muhan''s eyes were slightly cold. He glanced at half of his eyes and took back his sight. He collected his eyes and didn''t see the baby. "Shen Muhan, come and hug." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand to give it to him. Shen Muhan didn''t reach for it. Will they come to take Xia Jiu''s attention in the future? He can''t make peace with these people. Xia Jiu''s flat mouth: "Shen Muhan, don''t look reluctant. It''s not my affair. It''s your son and daughter!" Shen Muhan came forward and stretched out his hands... He directly hugged Xia Jiu and indirectly hugged the baby. "Husband ~" Xia Jiu is coquettish. He finally reached out and hugged the meat ball. Just a few seconds later, he gave it to the nanny and asked them to take the children to milk. Several nannies laughed secretly. They really haven''t seen him be a father like this. For fear that the child will take his pet, hiding from the child is like hiding from the flood and beast. Xia Jiu can only do this for the time being. Seeing the child leave, she turned her head and didn''t bother to talk to him. I''ve never seen such a father. Shen Muhan turned over to bed and hugged her: "Xia Jiu." "I don''t want to talk to you. Stay by yourself." Shen Muhan buried himself in her shoulder socket and wanted to stay with her. Xia Jiu was angry and said that it was the crystallization of their love. Now what attitude is this. It''s like he wasn''t the one who forced her to get pregnant. Shen Muhan held her silently. Xia Jiu said wrongfully, "do you hate my child so much?" Shen Muhan did not respond. Xia Jiu pushed him. There is still no response. She was so frightened that she stretched out her hand to explore his nose and found that he was just asleep. Xia Jiu was so angry that he wanted to throw him out of bed. But I didn''t give up after all. This is a custom ward. The bed is big enough for Shen Muhan to lie down. Xia Jiu didn''t move him. Instead, he reached out and touched his head. He calmed down, and his heart was filled with deep joy. She became a mother and all three children were safe and normal. The one you love is on your side. What could be more satisfying than that? Xia Jiu took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Chen Qi, asking him to take good care of the baby. By the way, don''t disturb Shen Muhan. If there''s any business, he can deal with it temporarily. "What''s the matter, young master?" Chen Qi was very worried. "He''s nothing. He''s just asleep." Xia Jiu carefully typed. Chen was relieved. Yes, the young master hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. I''m afraid you can''t close your eyes. " Chapter 3462 Xia Jiu pursed his lips and whispered to the people around him, "fool." ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Xia Jiu''s body recovered faster. Shen Muhan is usually at home. He only takes one or two days a week to go to the company to deal with some urgent affairs. At the beginning, he firmly disagreed with Xia Jiu''s breastfeeding. In front of Xia Jiu''s coquettish offensive, he finally compromised, but therefore, he didn''t want to be close to his children. Usually the children are looked after by the nanny, and he has held them only a handful of times. But no one can deny that he is a competent husband. Xia Jiu did everything by himself. He invited a nanny to take care of Xia Jiu. He had nothing to do at all. His cold attitude is only to children. The nannies couldn''t understand what was wrong with him. Before, someone guessed that the child was not his. It must have been born by Xia Jiu and other men. But he took great care of Xia Jiu. He couldn''t see Xia Jiu''s betrayal or his dissatisfaction. Nannies had to give up to guess him. Anyway, the boss couldn''t guess. They had to hold the child every time and stay away from him. Shen Muhan went to the company, and Xia Jiu was bored in the children''s room. She''s not tired of three babies. The baby has grown up and his eyes are turning. All three people have a pair of eyes similar to Xia Jiu. They are black, bright and big. In the blink of an eye, they are very cute. "How beautiful! The eyes look like they can talk! " The nanny couldn''t help praising her while helping to change her diapers. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled, his eyebrows and eyes looked like her, but the child''s face and nose were obviously Shen Muhan''s. he couldn''t see it at all and didn''t feel bad? At night, Shen Muhan gets home, takes off his coat at the door and gives it to the housekeeper. He goes straight back to his room to find Xia Jiu. There was no one in the room. His face sank slightly and he knew she was in the nursery. He pushed the door and went in. Sure enough, he saw her. He was laughing happily, his lips rose, and his eyebrows and eyes had an upward arc. With other people, so happy? Shen Muhan walked over. Xia Jiu noticed his existence and turned back with a bright smile: "husband!" Shen Muhan''s slight anger was pierced by her sentence and dissipated invisibly. "You hug him." Xia Jiu handed the child over, "look at him. How beautiful his eyes are. Who are they like?" Shen Muhan held him helplessly, and there was nowhere to put his hands and feet. He hated weak and helpless things most. Let alone these weak and helpless little things, they occupied too much of Xia Jiu''s mind. He looked at it for a moment: "not like anyone, not beautiful... OK." The latter two words were still in Xia Jiu''s line of sight. "Look again. Do you think it''s cute? " Xia Jiu is good at persuasion. Shen Muhan didn''t feel it. Such a small thing is not cute. He looked down at his milk, as if it was a little bubble. Shen Muhan: " He was convinced that his patience was running out. But Xia Jiu was also very interested: "it''s so cute! Look at our son. He spits and bubbles! Good boy! " Shen Muhan: " He was about to return the child. The child opened his mouth and vomited milk. He threw up all over himself, his shirt was wet, and the smell of milk filled the room. Xia Jiu burst out laughing, "my son is so good! How lovely! " Shen Muhan calmly put the child in the hands of the nanny and turned away. Xia Jiu: " Who is this! She followed Shen Muhan''s footsteps back to the room. Seeing that his face was slightly heavy, she couldn''t help being angry: "Shen Muhan, do you really doubt that the child is not yours, so you throw your face at them? Why don''t you just throw your face at me? The child is yours, not mine alone. Are you going to let me have widowed parenting? " He was taking off his shirt when he saw her standing aside with a calm and pretty face. He reached out and grabbed her and pressed her into his arms. Xia Jiu''s voice was wronged: "why don''t you like them? You thought about getting me pregnant before, didn''t you? They are our children. If I am the only one who likes them, they will eventually lack a happy childhood. Shen Muhan, you are a father. They need me and you. " "I don''t like them. They occupy you too much." Shen Muhan made a deep voice. "The scope of your jealousy is too broad?" Xia Jiu sighed, "they are still so small. They are the flesh of my heart. I don''t spend more time on them now. How can you make them grow up healthily?" "There are nannies, nurses, doctors and housekeepers." Isn''t that how he grew up? Besides, he doesn''t even have these. He just grew up in a pile of wolves. No, no problem? She is his. Why should she pay so much for her children? Xia Jiu pushed him away: "not everyone needs nothing like you." She knew the words were heavier and softened her voice: "the children loved by their parents will have the strongest armor in the world. No matter what difficulties they encounter in life in the future, they can move forward bravely and be invincible. You are excellent, so you grow well without these, but other children can''t do like you. I''m twenty years old. Without the love of my parents, I still have nightmares and shed tears. I wish my parents were still there. Our babies are, too. We hope our parents will love them together. " Shen Muhan: "I see." He knows, but it''s hard to do it. He doesn''t want to share her with anyone. Neither can children. Xia Jiu looked up, kissed him on his lips and shook his arm: "I know it''s difficult to change. You''ve changed a lot for me. But I still want to force you about the children. It''s no big deal. I''ll rely on you for everything else. " Shen Muhan raised his eyelashes slightly: "really all depends on me?" Frightened by something at the bottom of his eyes, Xia Jiu tied his tongue: "take it easy, don''t, don''t do anything." Shen Muhan finally smiled: "then tell me, what kind of patterns do you like and don''t you like?" Xia Jiu was so angry that he beat him: "Why are you so annoying!" Shen Muhan held her finger and put it to his mouth. ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng came to see the baby and happened to meet Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai''s eyes turned over. How did he meet this man again? She hurried upstairs, too lazy to go with him. Xia Jiu saw the two people coming back and forth, laughing and joking, "did you make an appointment?" "Who made an appointment with him?" Jiang Baibai and Qin Zheng looked down at the baby. "It''s so cute. It looks like Han Shao, but its eyes are completely like you." Chapter 3463 Xia Jiu also felt like this. It turned out that Shen Muhan looked like this when he was a child. Soft and cute milk gas is completely different from his cold and threatening appearance now. "Xia Jiu, your children can really pick a long one. They can only pick a good long one. The arrangement and combination of the five senses is really amazing." Jiang Bai sighed again and again. After seeing the child, Jiang Bai didn''t want to go with Qin Zheng. He didn''t stay for dinner, so he left directly. Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Qin Zheng said something about work for a while, got up and left. When he remembered something, he said, "Xia Jiu, there''s nothing to check about your parents. You forget. " Xia Jiu hasn''t thought of it for a long time. I remembered that I had asked Qin Zheng to check it before. Qin Zheng didn''t give any response, so she didn''t ask. It''s rare that Qin Zheng took the initiative to mention it today. Xia Jiu thought a little. Seeing that he looked wrong, he said, "what''s the problem?" Qin Zheng is not a person who can hide his emotions. He shook his head and said, "no problem." "No, if there''s no problem, you don''t react like that. Tell me, what''s going on? " Xia Jiu looked serious. Qin Zheng was a little embarrassed. Xia Jiu said, "tell me, it''s no big deal. Can I stand by and watch my parents die in vain? " Qin Zheng thought for a while before he said, "look at this picture." He had planned to destroy the photos if Xia Jiu didn''t investigate. But he can''t beat Xia Jiu. The picture is the scene of her parents'' car accident. Xia Jiu had seen it before. This time, I was surprised that Shen Muhan''s car was at the scene. She didn''t know Shen Muhan before. Naturally, she didn''t know his car, but now, at a glance, she can see that she even took the car many times. Is this a coincidence? Or is it too coincidental? "What about the others?" Xia Jiu''s voice is a little dry. Qin Zheng said, "Xia Jiu, I don''t think you need to think much. Maybe it''s a coincidence." "What else do I ask you?" "I really didn''t find any doubts. I checked everything." Qin Zheng said, "I haven''t told you before, and I don''t want you to have doubts. It''s not worth thinking about it just by the car on the spot. " Xia Jiu thinks so. However, doubts are doubts. Once they are put in mind, they can''t be eliminated completely. After Qin Zheng left, she remembered that she saw the file of her parents'' car accident in Shen Muhan''s study last time, but Shen Muhan didn''t show it to her. She didn''t think much, but later when she remembered it, she asked Chen Qi once. But Chen Qi hesitated. Now, there are a lot of doubts. Once you have something in mind, it can''t be easier. Xia Jiu immediately went to Shen Muhan''s study and reached for the file. He has a lot of things, but Xia Jiu knows most of them. After all, she can come to his study at any time. However, Xia Jiu did not find anything related to his parents. If that file is really unimportant, why should Shen Muhan hide it? She was about to turn over his computer when footsteps sounded outside the door. Xia Jiu had to give up the plan. Shen Muhan opened the door and was a little surprised: "I thought you were in the nursery. What''s the matter with my study? " Xia Jiu clenched his fist: "did you continue to check my parents'' car accident?" "Yes, but there were no accidents. The police''s judgment at that time was basically correct." Shen Muhan said, "why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Chapter 3464 "Nothing," Xia Jiu didn''t mention Qin Zheng, and the matter itself had nothing to do with Qin Zheng. "He just had a dream about his parents. I feel sorry. " Shen Muhan came forward and stretched out his hand to press her head into his arms: "don''t think so much, things are over. And it''s not your fault. " "Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu whispered. "Well?" "Will you lie to me?" Shen Muhan moved slightly, then lowered his eyes and touched his chin on her head: "No." "That''s good. Let''s go see the baby." Xia Jiu said. But once you have doubts about this matter, you can''t let it go. She remembered that one of the policemen who handled the case was an old friend of her father. It happened that the other party also planned to see the baby, and Xia Jiu agreed. One afternoon, the uncle came. After seeing the baby, he will leave. "Uncle Meng." Xia Jiu stopped him. "Anything else?" Xia Jiu said with a smile, "Uncle Meng, do you remember my father''s car accident?" "Times have changed. Xia Jiu, you should be sad and take care of yourself. Your parents should be glad to know that you have such a good belonging now. " "Yes, I really should put it down. But Uncle Meng, can you show me the photos of the file at that time? " Uncle Meng hesitated: "isn''t that good? The case has been sealed, which is inconvenient to see. " "It''s not an important case. Besides, it''s my parents'' case. It has nothing to do with others. It doesn''t matter if I look at it?" Uncle Meng asked her, "what are your plans?" "Just want to see and remember." Uncle Meng saw that she looked full of thoughts, so he didn''t think much. He asked people to adjust the file, shoot it and send it. Xia Jiu took it and saw that Shen Muhan''s car was gone. In fact, she remembered very clearly that there was a luxury car at the scene of the crime. Only now did she know that it was Shen Muhan''s car. There''s nothing wrong with Qin Zheng''s photos. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Uncle Meng''s photos. Shen Muhan''s car is missing. But Uncle Meng was not surprised at all. "Uncle Meng, do you remember there was a luxury car at the crime scene?" "Yes?" Uncle Meng asked, "I don''t remember it for a long time. Everything depends on the file. " That night, Xia Jiu couldn''t sleep. What is the problem that makes things so chaotic? Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and pressed her waist: "jiu''er, how can I sleep like this?" His breath was cluttered on the edge of her ear. Xia Jiuping breathed again: "Shen Muhan, when did you know me?" "Well?" Shen Muhan was surprised. "Do you... Know my parents?" Shen Muhan''s hand tightened: "I don''t know." Xia Jiu didn''t speak. He whispered, "don''t move and rest early." ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Muhan determined that neither the study nor the company left any trace about her parents. Chen Qi explained again and did everything he should do well. "Young master, is Miss Xia suspicious?" Shen Muhan''s eyebrows were slightly dark, and Chen Qi dared not ask again. "Watch Shen Sihai. Once he appears, report immediately." "Yes!" Xia Jiu was in a trance because he had something in mind. Looking for a good weather, she went to the cemetery. Xialin was buried next to her parents. The grave was still fresh, with flowers on it. Xia Jiu hasn''t been here for a while. It should be sent by Shen Ye. But Xia Jiu... Can''t forgive Shen Ye. She hasn''t seen Shen Ye for a long time. The cemetery was quiet and peaceful. Only an old man was cleaning it carefully. The leaves fell at Xia Jiu''s feet, and she gave way a little. The old man opened his mouth and said, "Xia Jiu, are you wondering the truth of your parents'' car accident?" She was shocked and was about to step away. He said, "I won''t hurt you. Just wanted to tell you something. " Xia Jiu listened to his sharp words and said, "what do you know?" "Shen Muhan has known you for a long time, you know? Earlier than you think. You don''t know his character, do you? He can do anything to get you, including getting rid of obstacles like your parents. " The man''s voice was very low and clear, but only Xia Jiu could hear it. Even the bodyguard standing not far away could not hear what he was saying. I just thought he was sweeping the floor and happened to sweep to the place where Xia Jiu stood. Because he has always been a grave sweeper here. He is innocent and doesn''t come out suddenly, so everyone hasn''t been on guard against him. "What the hell are you talking about?" Xia Jiu asked. He took a broom and walked away slowly. On Xia Jiu''s back car, his voice hovered in his mind: "Shen Muhan has known you for a long time, do you know?" "Earlier than you think." "You don''t know his character, do you?" "He can do anything to get you, including getting rid of obstacles like your parents." Her mind was in a state of utter confusion. Thinking of her parents'' death, she was forced step by step to come to him, walk into his life and stay with him until now. It all started with the death of my parents. All things seem to be wrapped in a huge conspiracy, and she can only be wrapped in reality. Every step she took seemed to be under the control of Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu held his head and struggled in his heart. "Miss Xia, where are you going?" Feeling her restless voice in the car, the driver asked. "Go to Shen Muhan''s company." Xia Jiu said. She must ask these things clearly. She won''t just forget her parents'' death. Soon, her car arrived at the company. "Miss Xia, here we are." The driver was surprised that Xia Jiu was really in a bad state today. She woke up from her meditation and got out of the car slowly. "Don''t tell Shen Muhan I''m coming." Xia Jiu said. The driver dared not disobey, but whispered. She went upstairs slowly without disturbing Shen Muhan. With doubts in mind, many things can''t suppress the irritable and jumping mind. When she walked into the elevator, someone beside her also entered the elevator. Xia Jiu fixed his eyes and saw that the man''s figure was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. She has never had anything in her mind, but once something happens, she will think of it quickly. Between lightning and stone fire, she thought of this man, who seemed to have seen at the scene of her kidnapping? "You..." Xia Jiu exits. "Miss Xia, what do you want me to do?" The man asked. Then he looked a little regretful and regretted talking to her. Chapter 3465 However, seeing Xia Jiu''s look as usual, he quickly put away his mind. Xia Jiu remembered that when he was kidnapped, it was the voice who said, "but be careful not to touch her stomach, or you will have your life to take the money and spend it." She had to see clearly, but she remembered the voice very clearly. At that time, she was too afraid that the baby would be hurt. She would always remember the man''s voice. "Hello, can you pour me a glass of water later?" She said. "Good." The man whispered. "Take it to Shen Muhan''s office." Xia Jiu said, the elevator arrived, and she stepped out. The man secretly complained. After the kidnapping, he was sent to Africa. Shen Muhan paid a rich reward, which he naturally could not refuse. It was only recently that his mother was seriously ill that he had to come back and find Chen Qi to perform his duties. Who knows, just for a few minutes, I met Xia Jiu. He is really bitter. I never thought it would be like this. However, Xia Jiu shouldn''t have seen herself at that time. She covered her eyes with black cloth. Shouldn''t she wear it so quickly? Xia Jiu soon arrived at Shen Muhan''s office. He is having a meeting. Xia Jiu asked people not to disturb him. Shen Muhan didn''t know she was coming. She sat in his office, black-and-white and gray decoration, showing his always cold and pressing style, no temperature, but because of the open space, it did not suffocate people. Xia Jiu stood up and walked towards his bookshelf. There were all kinds of documents in it. She reached out and turned over one by one. It was all about work. I didn''t find anything about my father. And I didn''t find anything about Charlene. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan is having a meeting and listening to the report from the top management of the company. He tapped the table with his long finger and looked indifferent. Chen Qi hurried in and whispered in his ear, "Miss Xia arrived at the company and met the person who kidnapped her last time." Shen Muhan''s tapping finger suddenly stopped and rudely interrupted a high-level report: "the meeting is over and the meeting is over." Everyone didn''t know what had happened. They watched Shen Muhan get up and leave. However, in the company, no one could disobey Shen Muhan''s meaning. They didn''t speak, but fished out of the conference room. Xia Jiu was sitting on the sofa eating fruit. Shen Muhan pushed the door in and said, "Why are you here? It''s just a meeting, and no one has prepared anything for you. " "No, I asked someone to pour me water. I''ll bring it in later." Xia Jiu raised his eyes with a smile on his face. But there is a trace of alienation and indifference. "Just drink water? Don''t you like juice and milk? Chen Qi, let someone pour the milk. " Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "no, I want water. Let that person bring it in for me." Shen Muhan paused for a moment and said, "then drink water. How did you think of coming over and miss me? " Xia Jiu raised his eyes and looked into his eyes: "how did you find out about my parents'' case?" "Didn''t you say that your parents'' affairs have been closed?" Shen Muhan walked up to her, "still thinking about it?" "I always feel uneasy." Xia Jiuping said. "That''s because you feel guilty about your mother." Chen Qi knocked on the door. Soon, he came with water. "Where''s the man who poured me water?" Xia Jiu asked. "I don''t know who miss Xia is talking about?" Chen Qi said with a smile, "I always take care of you personally. By the way, there are many secretaries in the secretary room. Did you see the secretary general? " Xia Jiu knew that he couldn''t ask a reason today. She sighed, "I don''t know who I met. Maybe it''s just a casual person. By the way, what happened to the person who kidnapped me last time? " Chen Qi glanced at Shen Muhan and said, "it''s Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan''s heartless mother and daughter. Fortunately, the young master is good to their mother and daughter. As a result, they even bite the hand and want to tie you away to embarrass the young master. These people must have been brought to justice. " When Xia Jiu heard these words, he had a cocoon in his ears. She took a sip of water and said, "really?" "Yes, that''s it. Fortunately, you and the young master and young lady are all right. " Chen Qi whispered. Seeing that Xia Jiu didn''t speak, he said, "if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go out and be busy first." He turned around and wiped his sweat on his forehead. Shen Muhan said, "I''m here to test Chen Qi? If you''re still angry and don''t like people, I''ll help you solve them. " "There are people you don''t like. I just dream about my parents and sister more and more often recently. " Xia Jiu approached him. "Shen Muhan, there are no relatives around me. I don''t want to... Be alone in the future." "Of course not. I''ll always be by your side." Shen Muhan hugged her waist. After Xia Jiu left. Chen Qi came to report: "Miss Xia has nothing to do and has not seen anyone. Everything is as usual." Shen Muhan sighed, hoping that he had thought more. After Xia Jiu got back, he called Qin Zheng. A few days later, Qin Zheng called the police because of a contract dispute. He was taken to cooperate with the investigation. After Xia Jiu received the call, he called Shen Muhan: "Qin Zheng went to the police station because of Xia''s business. I have to go and have a look. " "I''ll ask Chen Qi to deal with it." "No, I can solve it myself." Xia Jiu said, "it should be a small thing. Even if the other party sues us, we should respond. At that time, I may have to ask you to borrow a lawyer. " Shen Muhan agreed. Xia Jiu arrives at the police station and meets Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng said, "it''s arranged. Go to see Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan." "Good." Xia Jiu nodded. All the people who came with Xia Jiu were watching outside. When they heard that Xia Jiu and Qin Zheng were talking about the contract, they reported to Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu went straight to see Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan. After giving birth, Xia Jiu had a ruddy complexion, and her waist had already recovered to the time when she was not pregnant before. There was no pregnant smell all over her body, and there was no sign of having a child. Instead, she was more beautiful. Her face was shrouded in long hair like a waterfall, mysterious and lazy. She was wearing wide legged pants and high heels. When she walked in, it was windy. "So it''s you?" Shi Hui exclaimed in surprise. Shi Youxuan stared at Xia Jiu with hatred. "It''s me." Xia Jiu sat down in front of her. "I didn''t expect that I would come to see you. I''m surprised?" Chapter 3466 Shi Youxuan said, "you are so proud to provoke the relationship between our mother and daughter and our eldest brother, which made him attack us and let us suffer. Do you still have the face to see us?" The last time she was locked up in the cockroach house, Shi Youxuan was afraid and angry. Now she has entered the cell. The living conditions are worse than that. If she hadn''t been accompanied by her mother, she would have gone crazy. Seeing Xia Jiu''s disgusting face, she couldn''t wait to come forward and catch her. "You offended me before, kidnapped me after, and now these are not what you should suffer?" Xia Jiu said lazily. Shi Youxuan was more angry: "how can you marry my eldest brother? What I regret most is that I didn''t miscarry your stomach and let you die! " "So why didn''t you abort me when you kidnapped me?" Xia Jiu asked. This is what she couldn''t figure out. After she was kidnapped, although she was frightened, the attitude of the kidnappers towards her was good and good. They didn''t even scold her for her food. In fact, she didn''t suffer much in those three days. Before, she really thought that they didn''t dare to touch her for money. Later, I realized that things were not that simple. Shi Youxuan snorted, "do you think I don''t want to miscarry you? Who let eldest brother? No, he doesn''t deserve me to call him eldest brother now. He treats our mother and daughter like this! Murhan found our plan first! Otherwise, I will tell you to taste the taste of repentance! You are so proud. Now that you have a child, the mother dares to shout in front of us because the child is expensive, don''t you? I tell you, Xia Jiu, you won''t be proud for long! " "When did you kidnap me? Who did you use? How many days did it take? " Shi Youxuan disdained and said, "you have to have a limit to laugh at people? Did we kidnap you? Before we got close to you, Shen Muhan found us and arrested us. Otherwise, do you think you can still live like this? " Shi Hui said, "say less!" She promised Shen Muhan to plead guilty. Shen Muhan just let her down. What''s the matter with Shi Youxuan shaking out now? Shi Youxuan also realized this and said, "we kidnapped you for three days. We didn''t dare to touch you for money. You can find it by checking the file. What else do you want me to do? " Xia Jiu had completely understood their attitude before and after this. If they kidnapped them and hated themselves to the bone, how could they treat themselves well? She only felt her hands and feet cold. Therefore, the kidnapping is clearly a self directing and self acting game. The purpose is also simple, let her have no time to manage Xia Lin, can''t save Xia Lin, let Xia Lin live and die. She pinched her palm and looked cold. After she was kidnapped back, she saw only Charlene''s body, but she didn''t see the last side. After all, she failed her parents and her sister. She put on her sunglasses and walked out slowly. Qin Zheng met her and said, "Xia Jiu." Some words he had heard outside. He had many doubts about these things before. Now after thinking and comparing, we can understand what''s going on. Shen Muhan, how could he do that! Two things. Xia Jiu''s parents, Xia Jiu''s sister. He has taken away everyone around her step by step. So what''s next? She came out and went to Charlene''s cemetery. Looking at the smiling photos of Xia Lin on the tombstone, Xia Jiu was as worried as a knife. He hated Shen Muhan and himself. Approaching, Shen Ye is sitting in front of the tombstone. At first glance, Xia Jiu is startled. When the bodyguard went to pull him, he found that the man with ragged clothes and beard was Shen Ye, the young master of the Shen family. "Let him go." Xia Jiu said. Shen Ye raises his godless eyes and stares at Xia Jiu. Guilt and regret are intertwined. He wants to speak, but he can''t say a word. Xia Jiu put the flowers in front of the tombstone and said, "go." "Don''t rush me, I just want to see her." "She doesn''t want to see you like this." Xia Jiu said. Shen Ye was stunned, suddenly smiled, and slowly stood up. The wind blew and the smell of wine drifted away. Xia Jiu''s eyes were stabbed and stood for a long time. When Shen Muhan came home, Xia Jiu was sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. Once upon a time, she didn''t stay in the nursery, but waited for him attentively. Shen Muhan, with a soft eyebrow, came forward and said, "have you been waiting for me for a long time?" "Well, eat. The housekeeper has prepared everything you like to eat. " Xia Jiu said. She was very gentle. Shen Muhan sat down, picked up his chopsticks and brought her food first. After dinner, Shen Muhan returned to the room with her. "I have two things to tell you." Xia Jiu handed the children over to the nanny and whispered, "take good care of them. You''ll coax them when you cry." The first half of the sentence was for Shen Muhan. The nanny left with the child in her arms and closed the door by the way. "You say." Shen Muhan pulled up his sleeves and opened his mouth. "What is the secret of my parents'' death? What role did you play in it? " Xia Jiu stared at him. Different from the previous temptation, this time, it is a direct inquiry, and she must get the answer. Right now. "I said..." "I don''t want to listen to useless words!" Xia Jiu strongly interrupted him, and a thin layer of sweat poured out from the tip of his nose. "I want to listen to the truth. The police don''t know the truth." "Xia Jiu, what do you think is the truth? If you don''t believe what I say, what is the truth? " Xia Jiu nodded angrily: "well, what does that matter to you?" "It has nothing to do with me." "Then why did your car appear at the scene of the accident?" Shen Muhan: " "Are you talking about coincidence?" Xia Jiu said, "but the coincidence is that you want to cover up and erase the traces of you in a lot of evidence. You want to dispel my doubts, but you deepen my doubts. Shen Muhan, is there anything I can''t know? " Shen Muhan whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s really a coincidence. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. Only if you think more will you erase the traces of me. " "Then if I don''t ask, you won''t tell me anything, will you?" "Xia Jiu, there are some things that have no real purpose and no deliberate conspiracy. Less is better than more, isn''t it? " "No!" Xia Jiu roared, "that''s my parents. What matters is my feelings! I want to know all the things related to them. If they are wronged, how can I deal with myself? " Chapter 3467 "But you really think too much." Shen Muhan said calmly, "I know I''m too busy recently and don''t care enough about my children, so I''ve given you a lot of time to be alone and make you think too much. I''ll accompany you these days, okay? " She stubbornly pursed her lips, and he took her hand: "I will also try to like the three of them, try to accompany them, and won''t let them grow up like children without fathers." Xia Jiu was sad, and the tip of her nose was also sour. She bit her lips: "well, even if my parents have nothing to do with you, what about my kidnapping? What are you going to say? " Shen Muhan''s movements stagnated. "Are you going to see Qin Zheng today, Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan?" He whispered, damn it! You shouldn''t have left these two disasters! "So, did you admit that the kidnapping of me was a good play you directed and acted?" Xia Jiu''s voice asked word by word with heartache and sadness. Shen Muhan gathered his eyes. Xia Jiu cried and sneered: "you can''t deny this, so you don''t have to deny it, can you? Why are you doing this? " Shen Muhan opened his eyelashes and looked at her: "why do you think I should do this?" At September 1 in summer, there was a lack of language. She could not breathe, and her heart was gouged out like a knife. Shen Muhan flashed his love: "I believe you know better than me why I did this. Xia Jiu, shall we not argue about such a problem? Every man has his own life. You can''t afford so much. " "But that''s my sister!" Xia Jiu roared. She screamed and burst into tears. Shen Muhan said calmly, "I know. She means a lot to you. But no one is more important to me than you. You have to make your choice, and I can only make my choice. I told you early in the morning that no one can take you away from me. " Xia Jiu cried even more. She bit her teeth and didn''t make a sound. His eyes were blurred. He reached out to touch her tears and was stubbornly avoided by Xia Jiu. He whispered, "I have no choice. I can''t trade you for her. The child can be gone, but you can''t. When something like that happened to her, it was her life. I won''t allow you to trade your life for her. " "Then you just watch her disappear? She''s only eighteen, Shen Muhan! " Shen Muhan was unmoved: "what about you? You''re only 21, Xia Jiu! Where is she worth it? " "You don''t know what feelings are!" "I don''t understand! I don''t understand. You can dig your heart and lungs for others, but you won''t understand my feelings for me. If you don''t, have you ever thought about what kind of life I will live? Well, Xia Jiu? " He just looked at Xia Jiu without any evasion. He wants a lot, but very little. Did she give him what he wanted? Why can others get such treatment from her, but he can''t just satisfy simple wishes? He grabbed her shoulder: "Xia Jiu, do you think I can accept everything, so my feelings are not important at all?" Xia Jiu doesn''t mean that. She''ll give him the spinal cord if he needs it. But now, what she discussed with him was not the same thing at all! She pursed her lips: "Shen Muhan, so, for you, I will cut off all my relatives, friends and family and become your vassal?" "If you really only become me, I don''t mind doing that." Shen Muhan looked at her with the tip of his tongue against his cheek. Xia Jiu smiled and sneered, "what''s the difference between me and those wolf cubs you raise? How is it different from the desk, chair and pen used in your study? What you want is just a thing. You don''t care what mood and feeling it is. " Shen Muhan didn''t speak. He looked at Xia Jiu. After a long time, he said, "anyway, Charlene is gone. Can''t we expose this thing and let the past pass?" "Maybe for you, Han Shao, there are some things that will be uncovered when you say that you have uncovered the past. You don''t need to bring any feelings or pay anything. But for me... It''s the pain of gouging out my heart. Sorry, Han Shao, there are some things that will never be revealed. " Xia Jiu dried his tears with his backhand. She smiled at him. "Do you know what I can''t afford Charlene? I was born to enjoy more love from my parents than she did. I was arrogant and headstrong, stingy, crying, afraid of pain and the dark. When I was 18, my mother often came to accompany me in the middle of the night to coax me to sleep. When they died, I knew how many things I had robbed Charlene. Those, I could have given them back to her. And I''m more sorry for Charlene. What is it? After I was rescued, I was relieved to know that I didn''t have to pump the spinal cord for her and hurt my baby. It turned out that I had summoned up the courage to save her. Were those ideas false? So I hate myself more than I hate you. I actually chose three babies deep in my heart. " She can''t forgive Shen Muhan so much as herself. She cried into tears. Shen Muhan came forward and wanted to give her a hug. But she pushed it away. Shen Muhan gritted his teeth: "Xia Jiu, you are the mother of three children. You have to learn to adjust. " With that, he went out and said to the nanny, "from today on, Xia Jiu is not allowed to step into the baby room!" The nanny was stunned and answered immediately. Xia Jiu rushed out in anger, and Shen Muhan''s figure had disappeared around the corner. She sat down on the ground crying. He didn''t want her to see the children, just didn''t want her to leave. He always had a thousand ways to keep her. It used to be Charlene, now it''s a child. Xia Jiu smiled and said that what change and what would give her respect and happiness were only when she promised to stay and she was good. Whenever she had disobedience and self-feeling, she was choked by him and didn''t give her a chance. He never learned how to write respect! The baby''s cry came from the baby''s room. Xia Jiu immediately walked in. The bodyguard immediately stopped her: "Miss Xia, you can''t go in." "I go to see my own children. Why not?" Xia Jiu angrily said, "get out of the way!" "Miss Xia, it''s hard for us to do this." The bodyguard whispered, "moreover, if you do, the young master may take the young master and young lady away." Xia Jiu felt a chill in his heart. The more the child cried, the more anxious he was. The nanny couldn''t coax him. The methods were exhausted, but there was still a cry inside. And the child''s cry will infect each other. One cry, three can''t stop. Chapter 3468 Xia Jiu turned and ran downstairs. Shen Muhan was in his study. When Chen Qi saw her, he stopped her: "Miss Xia." "Let Shen Muhan come to see me!" Xia Jiu angrily said. "But the young master is doing his business. You can''t disturb him." Chen Qi stopped him. Xia Jiu pushed him away and rushed in. Shen Muhan took his time to sit in his position. When he saw her rushing over, he subconsciously wanted to reach out and hold her. However, her face was indifferent: "the children are crying. I want to take care of them. You let the bodyguards withdraw. " "Xia Jiu, I can do whatever you say." Shen Muhan stood up. Xia Jiu looked at him warily. He was calm and indifferent: "but if you want to leave, then... You can''t see them again, you know?" The bottom of Xia Jiu''s heart is cold and cold. A cool smile appeared on her face: "Shen Muhan, you dare to do this, I''ll kill you!" Resentment rose in her eyes. She has lost the people she cares about over and over again. Three babies are her only heart to rely on. He dares to do such a thing! Shen Muhan''s eyes were cold and his blood red appeared, "Xia Jiu, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know every word I say now!" Xia Jiu said word by word, "why, Han Shao wants to listen again?" "You!" Shen Muhan lost his voice because of her anger for the first time! Xia Jiu turned and went out. Chen Qi came in and saw that Shen Muhan looked wrong. His eyes were full of blood. He knew that they quarreled very much this time. He was too frightened to say a word. Xia Jiu returned to the nursery, pushed away the bodyguard, went in and picked up the baby. "Help me bring all my common items here." The nanny was too stiff to move. "Not yet?" Xia Jiu said. She is usually kind, which is really angry. The nanny went to get her things and carefully persuaded: "Miss Xia, the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. The young master is so kind to you, you don''t have to..." "Go and pour me some water." Xia Jiu couldn''t listen to half a word of persuasion now. Nannies were also helpless, so they had to retire first. The children finally settled down under Xia Jiu''s comfort. Xia Jiu slept here that night. Shen Muhan returned to the room and didn''t see her. All her common items were gone. He was so angry that he brushed away and turned back to the study. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu slept three nights in the nursery. Jiang Bai called: "Xia Jiu, where have you been?" "I''m at home. What''s the matter?" "Where are you? I''ve come to see my nephew and daughter for several times in a row. They all say you''re not here. What the hell is going on? Are you sick? " Xia Jiu pinched his cell phone and knew it was made by Shen Muhan. Go around and things return to the origin. Originally she thought that he could really change for himself. But I went back. Everything is back. She ran downstairs in slippers. Before reaching the door of the living room, a bodyguard stopped her: "Miss Xia, you can go to the yard." The implication is that you can''t go out. Shen Muhan won''t let her leave. Xia Jiu bit his lip. She used to find a way out. Now with three babies, she can''t even hold them in one breath. Why do you go out? Shen Muhan came over from a distance, saw her and asked, "why don''t you rest upstairs?" "Trapped me here, do you think I can rest?" Xia Jiu was full of anger. "If you want to go out, you can go out. Who stopped you? " Shen Muhan takes a look at the bodyguard. Bodyguard, get out of the way. Xia Jiuqi smiled: "I can go out, but you expect me to come back soon after I go out. Because now I have three children here, you are sure I won''t leave you again. Shen Muhan, you are really calculating! " "It''s not what you think." Shen Muhan said quietly. "What''s that?" Xia Jiu will not let go. Shen Muhan sighed helplessly, "don''t you want me to accompany them? I''ll go with you. I''ll spend at least an hour with them later. " He has made enough compromises and concessions. Ken showed his father''s love for those little things for her. Xia Jiu was even more angry: "you changed my contraceptive and waited for this day, right?" Shen Muhan paused. She finally knew about it. He whispered, "the contraceptive pill hurts the body and is also the biggest culprit of ectopic pregnancy. You have had an ectopic pregnancy. I don''t want to have a second one. If you insist on taking medicine, it will hurt your health. " "Don''t you hurt me if I have a baby? Can you ask me how I feel before you do anything? " Xia Jiu''s eyes turned red and clenched his palm. Shen Muhan bowed his head, and he compromised again: "what do you want me to do to calm down? You tell me, I''ll try my best. " "Can you return my sister?" Xia Jiu asked. Shen Muhan: " Things are at an impasse. Xia Jiu closed his eyes and slowly opened them. "Han Shao, I now know that two people in a completely different world can never come together. You don''t know what I''m angry about, and I''m not as good as you think. Between us, it was a mistake from the beginning. " Shen Muhan looked at her, and his eyes were cold and surging. She whispered, "don''t you think there have been many accidents when we are together? I don''t know how to hate you now. There is a dead Charlene between us... " And parents. But she doesn''t know what it is about her parents. But in the end, with the separation of life, she didn''t know how to go on. She can act as if nothing had happened and she can''t do it. She continued, "let''s separate and give each other a way to live. You don''t like children yourself. Let me take them away. " In Shen Muhan''s eyes, as she didn''t say a word more, she turned a point. In the end, she couldn''t suppress it. He snapped, "impossible! Xia Jiu, it will never be possible! " "What do you want from me?" Shen Muhan grabbed her hand: "forget the past and start over!" Xia Jiu smiled: "I said, I can''t do it!" Keep her as if nothing had happened? Dressing change, the truth of her parents'' car accident and Charlene''s death are still what she knows. Who knows, what else she doesn''t know? She was afraid to believe anything he said. And the child stays with him, really? He doesn''t love them, and sooner or later he will use them as a tool to clamp himself down. Xia Jiu hated that he was too naive and would believe everything about him. Chapter 3469 Now, those trusts turned into sharp arrows and stabbed herself. Shen Muhan looked at her cold eyes, and the muscles on her face emerged: "Xia Jiu, there are lives between us. Are you willing to give me one life for another?" Shock came into her eyes. Then say something. ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu went upstairs, the nanny said, "the young master is really sincere now. He holds the child and loves it very much." "Yes, in fact, the young master is really good to Miss Xia and the children." Xia Jiu hurried to the nursery. Shen Muhan was holding one of the children. Hearing the footsteps, he opened his eyelashes. Xia Jiu saw that his eyes were red, as if he was not taking children, but trying to kill people. "You give it to me!" Xia Jiu reached out and grabbed the child. His pliers were so tight that Xia Jiu''s heart was pulled up, and he finally let go. Xia Jiu hurriedly held the baby and was afraid. She doesn''t doubt that he will do it to the baby at any time. From the birth of the child to the present, he has really not raised any father''s love for the child. It is also very perfunctory to hold it occasionally. He is not unwilling to work, but unwilling to work for the three children. The nanny smiled and said, "sometimes men are careless with their children, but don''t worry, Miss Xia. Practice makes perfect. The young master will always be skilled. You have to give him a chance. " Xia Jiu''s heart is getting colder and colder. It seems to outsiders that Shen Muhan has no problem at all. He loves his wife and children, takes good care of everything, and is generous. No one will ever know that he is violent, cruel and doesn''t care about anything. He changed it for a while, just covered it up, but he didn''t change at all. No one can understand Xia Jiu. She was alone. Even if she continues to live here, what feelings will Shen Muhan have for his baby? "Don''t you believe I will be kind to them?" Shen Muhan gently rolled up his sleeves and asked, his eyes flashing blood red killing. "I believe. But you are not skilled. " Xia Jiu doesn''t want to annoy him anymore. Shen Muhan was satisfied with her attitude. "I said I would take care of them and won''t let you down." Xia Jiu dared not look into his eyes and whispered, "OK." "Then come back to your room with me." Shen Muhan took her hand. Xia Jiu had to put the child down first. Back in the room, he pressed her directly on the door and whispered, "Xia Jiu, we''re still like before, okay?" He never intended to hurt her. If he did something, he just thought of her. Of course, he was selfish enough to keep her for himself. But that''s all because he can''t live without her. He hoped she would understand when she was on holiday. Xia Jiu felt that the present Shen Muhan was the first Shen Muhan he knew. He had no other ideas and friendship except to confine himself. She''s a little cramped. Shen Muhan bowed his head, grabbed her and kissed her. Xia Jiu''s fingers couldn''t relax all the time. He was so nervous that he was in a cold sweat. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu can really go out. Because Shen Muhan was convinced that she could not take away her three children. In the coffee shop. Xia Jiu sees Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was surprised: "Why are you so much worse than last time? Didn''t you sleep well with your baby? Can you stop worrying so much, let the baby sitter watch more, and have a good rest yourself? " "No Xia Jiu shook his head. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Bai asked, "is it Shen Muhan? Is he bad to you?" Xia Jiu smiled bitterly: "he was good enough for me. He was good enough to change my contraceptive and make me pregnant with triplets. He didn''t want me to donate spinal cord to my sister and find someone to kidnap me. Jiang Bai, he''s back. " Jiang Bai was shocked, "he should have done such a thing!" But it doesn''t seem strange. After all, he was like this before. He refused to let Xia Jiu leave and was willing to do anything. Even willing to change, to fit Xia Jiu. But when this way doesn''t work, he can also change any other way at any cost to keep Xia Jiu. Jiang Bai felt guilty: "I shouldn''t have persuaded you to stay together before. You shouldn''t give him advice to recover you. " "It''s none of your business. Since I knew him, this result has been inevitable. When there are no things, you are good to me. When there are things, our instinctive thinking will never fit. " Xia Jiu laughed at himself. "Now, what should you do? You have a baby, so you''re less likely to leave. " Xia Jiu smiled bitterly. Yeah. How did she come back here step by step. ¡­¡­ Shen Ye waits at the door of Shen''s villa. Shen Muhan''s car came slowly. Chen Qi reminded: "young master, Lin Shao''s soul is still haunted. He followed him here." Shen Ye has been squatting in the company before, but Shen Muhan avoids it. He came here. Shen Muhan took time to tidy up his skirt, "I''m afraid he won''t do it?" "But..." Chen Qi didn''t finish. Shen Ye has stopped the car: "Shen Muhan, come down!" Shen Muhan slowly gets out of the car, walks to Shen Ye and looks down at him. Shen Ye raised his head and stared at him dead "What if it''s me?" Shen Muhan answered in a faint voice. Shen Ye raises his fist and smashes it at Shen Muhan! Shen Muhan reaches out and catches the punch. Shen Ye has been drinking a lot recently, and his body has been emptied. Where is Shen Muhan''s opponent? As soon as Shen Muhan dumped him, he fell on the ground. "Shen Muhan! You''re not human! You killed Charlene! " Shen Ye scolds. Shen Muhan squatted down, condescending, his eyes proud: "you killed him." Shen Ye: " He was speechless. He was the source of the matter. "You came to me, but you hated me because you didn''t know how to hate yourself." Shen Muhan whispered, "how can you come to me?" Shen Ye punches heavily on the ground, leaving a bright red blood mark. "She had another chance!" "Opportunity?" Shen Muhan smiled, "can you change it with Xia Jiu''s life?" Shen Ye is speechless. Shen Muhan stood up and looked down at the ground: "in the final analysis, you and I are selfish and no one is more noble than anyone. You care about Charlene''s life, and I care about Xia Jiu''s. " With that, he turned and walked into the villa. Xia Jiu was in the nursery. He felt his footsteps and instinctively shrank. He didn''t want to see him, so he had to see him again. The housekeeper was whispering to Shen Muhan: "Miss Xia hasn''t eaten much these days, and her mental state is not very good. She stays in the nursery all day. How can the body stand this? " Chapter 3470 "Bring the food." Shen Muhan said softly. The housekeeper answered. "Follow me back to my room." Shen Muhan glanced at the baby in her hand. He wanted to hold it, but Xia Jiu turned sideways and avoided it. Shen Muhan didn''t want to hold these children. If he hadn''t been for Xia Jiu, he wouldn''t have taken a look. Xia Jiu followed him into the room. The housekeeper''s food was also sent. Shen Muhan began to pull up his sleeves: "why don''t you eat?" "No appetite." Xia Jiu hung his eyes and refused to look at him. "Because I''m not here, no one is with you?" Xia Jiusheng doesn''t answer. Shen Muhan sighed, "sit down and I''ll feed you." "I don''t want to." Xia Jiu shook his head, "eat it yourself. I''m tired and want to rest. " "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan stopped her. Xia Jiu really didn''t want to make a false promise to him. He wanted to act as if nothing had happened, but she couldn''t act as if nothing had happened. Shen Muhan stood up, put down his bowl heavily and began to pull his tie: "if you want to do something else first, I don''t mind doing it with you first." Xia Jiu: "... Can you stop thinking about this in your mind? I''ll go first. Help yourself. " Before he started, Shen Muhan grabbed his hands. He bowed his head and kissed her heavily. Reach out and touch her trembling back. Xia Jiu couldn''t get rid of it and slapped him in the face. Shen Muhan''s face was beaten aside. The air stagnated for a moment. He turned around, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and kissed her again. "Shen Muhan! You let go! " Xia Jiu struggled. Then he was thrown on the bed. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu remembered what he had left in the bank safe. At first, she let herself forget. But now things are constantly reminding her of the existence of these things. That is a set of all the documents that can stay in France, which can make her change her name, stay away from the Dragon Empire and settle down in France. Even if it is more difficult to take three children, it must be no problem. She is seriously thinking about the possibility of this matter. She doesn''t want to stay any longer. Whenever she thought of Shen Muhan, she couldn''t stay at ease. Especially his attitude towards children. What will a child look like under his upbringing? Xia Jiu didn''t dare to think deeply. She didn''t want to ruin their lives because of herself. She sat at her desk in a daze. Shen Muhan came in and put the washed chelizi in front of her: "do you want to go out to play? I''ll stay with you. " "No. I don''t want to eat this. " "You used to like this best." "You said it was before." Xia Jiu sneered, "people will change." Shen Muhan grabbed her wrist. She was always cold, like a piece of ice: "Xia Jiu, what do you want to do to start again with me?" "Aren''t you and I starting over? Eat and sleep together every day. How can we start over? " When she said this, she didn''t smile at all. Is it really a restart? She didn''t say a word at dinner. When she was sleeping, she just responded passively. It was hard to even look at him perfunctorily. Shen Muhan has endured her for a long time. Only when she sees the baby will she have a smiling face. The rest of the time, her facial features seem to be stiff and completely indifferent. "Have I endured you too long?" Shen Muhan whispered with a deep displeasure in his tone, "Xia Jiu, I gave you time." Xia Jiu smiled, but there was no temperature at all: "then?" "Let''s get married." Shen Muhan was not willing to hurt her again after all, "we are right together. Haven''t you chosen both the wedding dress and the ring? We''ll be ready soon, shall we? " Xia Jiu thought of the wedding dress and ring she had chosen with so many feelings and aspirations. How happy I was then, how indifferent I am now. He whispered and whispered in her ear, "from now on, he will never leave me." Xia Jiu''s body shivered and subconsciously wanted to curl up. Whether Xia Jiu agrees or not, the marriage is ready. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were also very happy. Xia Jiu didn''t tell them about those subtle emotions and attitudes. Like those nannies, what they saw was only Shen Muhan''s consideration and change, not Xia Jiu''s mood. Even knowing that the kidnapping was only Shen Muhan''s self-directed and self performed, it was just a sigh. Everyone''s sadness is painful, and others can''t feel it. Xia Jiu knew this too well, and she didn''t expect it. Mrs. Shen called her to her room alone and said, "I know about Charlene. You''ve always had a grudge. But Xia Jiu, the dead are gone, and the living can only look forward. Don''t stick to the past. As long as he is willing to change, there is still hope. " Xia Jiuhong looked at the tail and didn''t say a word. Mrs. Shen also loves her very much, but in the old man''s opinion, she doesn''t persuade him to make peace, not to mention having three children? She can''t change things. She just hopes Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan can get better in the future. She took out a pair of valuable jewelry and stuffed it into Xia Jiu''s hand: "only by living a good life in the future can we be able to withstand the suffering once. I hope you and Mu Han will be well in the future. " Xia Jiu took it and said nothing. When going downstairs, Shen Muhan reached out and took her hand, which she avoided. He supported the wall and put her between the wall and his arm: "will you give me a response only when I am about to die?" "Shameless!" Xia Jiu slapped him in the face. "Isn''t that right?" Shen Muhan held her hand. "Does it hurt?" Xia Jiu''s nose is sour. People who don''t know really think he is so considerate. Xia Jiu does not deny his consideration, but these considerations are deadly poisons. She can imagine that in the future, if her daughter and son encounter something and need themselves, Shen Muhan will choose to abandon them and save himself. She doesn''t deny his love, but his love is too heavy and selfish. It''s suffocating to contain anything else. Charlene''s lessons are vivid. How does she want her children to follow in the footsteps? Shen Muhan saw her meditating, bowed his head and kissed her: "you''re getting married, be happy, huh?" How can Xia Jiu be happy. He inserted his ten fingers into her fingers and clasped them with her, "or, what else do you want?" He gave it all. But Xia Jiu couldn''t give him what he wanted. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu recently went to Xia''s company very often. There were many things in the company. She often didn''t come back until after work in the afternoon. Chapter 3471 After coming back, the eyebrow color is also cold and plain. Shen Muhan suspected that if she didn''t have three children at home, she would stay there and never come back. "Look at the wedding dress. Which one do you choose?" Shen Muhan pushed the design draft to her. Xia Jiu took a look and followed his fingers: "that''s it." "When will you try?" Xia Jiu was not in the mood to try. Between her and him, separated by a dead Charlene, how could she happily try on the wedding dress? Her eyes drooped slightly. "So, what am I going to do?" Shen Muhan reached out to pinch her chin and asked her to look at herself. "Charlene is gone. What do you want me to do to forget?" Xia Jiu doesn''t know. So she has only pain and suffering. "At the beginning, let me watch you die. What did you want me to do? If you were me, what would you do? " Shen Muhan stared at her and wanted an answer. Xia Jiu bit his lip and didn''t answer. "Look at your three children. If I don''t stop you, do you think you can still have them?" Shen Muhan squeezed her chin. "What''s the meaning of self punishment and punishing me?" "Is meaningless. But how can I live happily? After so many things have happened, how can I show my smiling face every day? " Shen Muhan loosened her chin. Summer nine looked at him: "and this thing brought me meaning, not only did you let me save my life and child''s life, but also let me know, in fact, our short term fit is just a bubble, can not withstand any test, it will be broken." Let me know what really doesn''t fit between us. Shen Muhan, we don''t want to get married. Will you let me leave? " She whispered and pleaded word by word, "let me go and yourself, will you?" Shen Muhan''s face turned cold, and the bottom of his eyes flashed blood red. He also lowered the volume, but the words came to his ears: "the wedding is ahead of schedule." He said, wrapped in a cold wind, turned and left. Xia Jiu lay powerlessly on the table. ¡­¡­ At midnight, Shen Muhan felt that the pillow was empty. He immediately got up and went to the nursery. Xia Jiu was lying next to a baby, closed his eyes and patted the baby. The three little meat balls fell asleep obediently, sipping from time to time. Shen Muhan stood motionless at the door. He never paid attention to these children. He never understood why he liked them? If her feelings for her parents and sister are the feelings bred by mutual care and love from long-term coexistence, where does her feelings for her children come from? Blood is just a tool to carry on the family line. People are no different from animals. To raise children and grow up is to fulfill the responsibility of being parents. Why occupy so much of her time and mind? If he had known so, he shouldn''t have changed her medicine at the beginning. If she has no children, will she always belong to her better? Shen Muhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He tried to understand her, but there were still many things he didn''t understand. He turned and went to the study. When Xia Jiu woke up, it was already bright. He found himself in the baby room. He was a little surprised. She slept uneasily in the middle of the night and wanted to see the baby. As a result, she accidentally fell asleep here. I don''t know if Shen Muhan will find any trouble? She looked down at the Milky steamed stuffed bun. A smile appeared on her face. She thought of Shen Muhan and sighed again. Originally, she was sure to persuade Shen Muhan to accept them, love them and really accept them. But now that things have come to such a point, how can we accept each other? The nanny came in and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, the young master has sent someone a wedding dress. Please go and try it." Xia Jiu got up and went out. He saw a lot of people coming with wedding dresses waiting for her. She remembered that yesterday Shen Muhan said the wedding was ahead of schedule. Then everything can only be advanced. She pinched her fingers and remembered what was hidden in the bank safe. Some things should be advanced. Xia Jiu followed them to try on the wedding dress. It was the one she ordered casually last night. Several people surrounded her and helped her put it on together. "Miss Xia, you are really suitable for this wedding dress. It''s so beautiful!" "And it doesn''t need to be modified at all! The size given by Han Shao is really accurate! " "God, this wedding dress is so beautiful on you." Xia Jiu has a good body proportion and particularly beautiful lines. The wedding dress she casually refers to is a fish tail long pendulum design with complex and beautiful colors. The shoulder is a straight neck, which just shows her slender swan neck and perfect clavicle. It really suits her. In the mirror, she is elegant and beautiful, like flowers in full bloom and clouds in the sky. She nodded, "just this one." "Well, we''ll take good care of it." Xia Jiu didn''t say anything, just looked at the distant horizon. It''s winter again. The flowers and leaves wither with a trace of cold. The wind rolled the clouds far away, and her mind floated far away. ¡­¡­ On the wedding day, Xia Jiu smiled. Shen Muhan didn''t invite too many guests, but there are still many people who are attracted by his name. Seven star hotels are the best in Beijing. The Shen family especially valued the marriage. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen came early to help meet the guests. Shen Fengshan came late. And Shen Ye probably won''t come. "Xia Jiu, Congratulations!" Old lady Shen looked at her lovingly, "you must be happy and safe in the future." "Thank you, grandma." Xia Jiu''s eyes were slightly sour. Old lady Shen smiled and looked at her: "why, are you so happy that you''re going to cry?" Xia Jiu smiled shyly. Ding Qinen said with a smile, "although Mu Han doesn''t listen to us very much, he can listen to what I told him to treat you well. I know that he has all sorts of faults, so I will look at him more and let him make a good change. " "Thank you, aunt." Xia Jiu knows that they treat themselves sincerely. So in the future, they can only rest assured. "When children are difficult to bring, they sometimes come to us." Ding Qinen gently told me. It seems that Shen Muhan didn''t care much about his children. Xia Jiu nodded again. In the room, Shen Muhan is changing clothes, and Chen Qi is always waiting by his side. "How''s Xia Jiu?" Chen Qi whispered, "she... Has gone to the bank and taken her things." Chapter 3472 Shen Muhan''s fingers tightened slightly, and a button he was buttoning was pulled off. After all, she still wants to leave him! Does he just make her unbearable? Chen Qi hurriedly asked the designer to come and deal with Shen Muhan''s clothes. Shen Muhan sat on the sofa, unable to hide his shadow. "Do you need to take care of the little young master and young lady?" Chen Qi asked. If Xia Jiu really took the child away, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan spoke slowly for a long time: "no, don''t scare them." Chen Qi: " Will the young master worry about scaring the children? Doesn''t he have the least affection for children? No, it should be that the young master has never known what feelings are. Chen Qi has been with Shen Muhan for many years and knows how he grew up and came to this day step by step. So I also know that the young master has no normal human feelings. It''s really a miracle to be entangled with Xia Jiu for so long. Shen Muhan asked in a low voice, "Chen Qi, is my attitude towards the children really too bad?" Chen Qi whispered, "I dare not say." "I want you to say." "I think men don''t stick to small things when they do big things." Chen Qi said, "but the child is his own and born by a beloved woman. No matter what, it still hurts. Besides, isn''t Miss Xia happy that you are kind to them? " Shen Muhan put the tip of his tongue against his cheek and didn''t speak for a long time. It is precisely because it belongs to Xia Jiusheng that it is particularly hateful... You can''t beat, scold, touch or say. Afraid of her heartache, afraid of her disgust with herself. "If I change, will she stay?" Shen Muhan bowed his head and played with his mobile phone. Although it was difficult to accept, he was still trying to accept those weak, useless, crying and boring little things. Before he tried well enough, Xia Jiu planned to leave. No, her mind of leaving has always been hidden in the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, how could it be that when I went to France to participate in the competition, I secretly got my documents for myself? Why, she wouldn''t give herself a chance? ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu slowly went upstairs. When he walked up the stairs, he thought of something and said, "give me a bottle of wine." The waiter next to her immediately brought her a bottle of wine. She reached for two glasses and walked towards the hotel room. Shen Muhan is resting inside. He always hates entertaining Shen family people, especially old lady Shen and Ding Qinen. Although, those two elders, he can be regarded as heart and lung. Xia Jiu thought, yes, man is such an unchangeable creature. How can he try to change him? She pushed the door in. Shen Muhan is sitting on the sofa and has changed his wedding dress. The black dress is inlaid with inconspicuous gold thread, which is not publicized but more luxurious, wrapping his already strong physique more boldly. He is holding a glass of red wine and sipping slowly, with elegant movements like a noble prince. Xia Jiu dragged his skirt and came forward and said, "Shen Muhan." When a man looks back, his eyes are calm and affectionate, and his voice is like red wine in a glass. Her wedding dress was complex and luxurious, too gorgeous for others, but it was just right for her. The little woman after makeup is more beautiful, and her red lips are more charming. "Come here." He reached out, took her by the wrist and took her to sit down beside him. "I''ve heard that before the wedding, you can have some wine to avoid being nervous for a while." Xia Jiu smiled, "why don''t we try?" Shen Muhan stared at her wrist. She held a bottle of unopened red wine in one hand and two empty cups in the other hand. It seemed that I was looking forward to marrying him, and there was some sweet longing on my face. Shen Muhan nodded slightly drunk in her smile, "OK." "Then open the wine for me. I can''t open it." Xia Jiu handed him the bottle. There was a flash of panic in her heart. Shouldn''t he doubt himself? The complete wine bottle was even opened by himself without any flaw. She subconsciously clenched her fingers. She had booked the freighter and left with the people at sea. At the nanny''s side, she has also made a heavy promise to let them bring the children later. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu felt ashamed of Shen Muhan. Emotionally, he never owes himself. It''s just that two people are not suitable after all. When she did so, she didn''t know how angry he would be, especially when she ran away at the wedding But she can''t find another time. Only at the wedding, he would relax his vigilance and would not let people watch the children. Xia Jiu drooped his eyes slightly and Shen Muhan was sorry after all. With a soft sound, Shen Muhan had opened the wine bottle, reached out to take the empty cup in her hand, poured two cups and handed one cup in her hand. "Xia Jiu, I''m very happy that you can promise to marry me." Shen Muhan said, "don''t be nervous. Have a drink." Xia Jiu nodded gently and looked at him: "Shen Muhan... Will you blame me? I quarreled with you many times before because of Charlene? " "I only care if you are by my side." Shen Muhan smiled so hard that his eyebrows and eyes opened, "wouldn''t it be better not to quarrel in the future?" "Sorry, I know your feelings for me." Xia Jiu whispered, "it''s just that sometimes I''m too willful and can''t help it." Shen Muhan stretched out his left hand and held her cheek: "I don''t blame you for this." Xia Jiu knew that he would blame himself sooner or later. She pursed her lips: "thank you. I hope everything will be fine after you... After us. " She quickly touched the glass with Shen Muhan, picked up the wine glass and drank it down. Shen Muhan also drank up the wine slowly. Xia Jiu was satisfied when he saw that he drank all of it. He whispered, "I''ll go out first. My friend will come later." As soon as she got up, she felt a little dizzy and put her hand on her forehead: "I..." Shen Muhan stood up and caught her. He whispered, "if you''re sleepy, take a rest." Xia Jiu wanted to say something. It was too late. Her mind was blank. She passed out. Shen Muhan took her to the big bed, lowered his head and stroked her eyebrows and eyes, "darling, at the auspicious time, I''ll take you to complete the ceremony." He knew exactly what was in Xia Jiu''s glass. Want to take advantage of his relaxed vigilance, faint him with medicine, and then take the child away? The means are very good. But for Shen Muhan, there is basically no chance of winning. Shen Muhan locked the door and turned to leave. Chen Qi stepped forward: "Shen Sihai has arranged someone at the wedding site. I''ve seen it. There should be no problem at present. " "OK, go down and meet the guests." Shen Muhan and Chen Qi went downstairs together. Chapter 3473 Today, he will solve many things together. When he treated Shi Hui and Shi Youxuan hard, Shen Sihai finally appeared! He thought that Shen Sihai would always hide in a dark corner. Chen Qi and Shen Muhan''s people pay attention to Shen Sihai. In Xia Jiu''s room, a blonde woman soon appeared, but she has a pair of black eyes and a beautiful face. It can be seen that she is a hybrid. She took Xia Jiu and left quietly without even alerting Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu soon woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. The things before she lost consciousness poured into her mind. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. She calculated so much, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t count Shen Muhan in, but she was seen thoroughly by him. That man is really smart! Whenever it doesn''t involve feelings, his IQ has never been offline. I can''t go this time, and I don''t know when I can go. She pursed her lips and sat up. "Are you awake?" A woman''s voice came to my ears. Xia Jiu immediately looked at her. A woman in her early 40s, with blonde hair, black eyes and extremely mature beauty, couldn''t move her eyes. "Who are you?" Xia Jiu realized that this was not the room he was in, "did you bring me here? What are you doing? " The woman smiled, "my name is Alice. If I don''t take you away, you can only marry Shen Muhan. " Xia Jiu clenched her fingers. Although she didn''t want to divorce Shen Muhan, she didn''t want to get involved with such a stranger. She just wanted to leave. She stood up and left, "thank you." "Wait!" Alice stopped her. "Aren''t you curious about my identity?" "If you want to say it, you will say it." Xia Jiu said, "I''m still busy. Goodbye." "Even if you go out like this, there are Shen Muhan people everywhere outside. It''s impossible for you to leave." Xia jiudun stopped, "how do you know so much?" "Xia Jiu, I know so much, just because I''m your biological mother!" Alice spoke. Xia Jiu looked at her in shock and couldn''t believe it for a moment. How is that possible? She had a good relationship with her parents since childhood, especially her mother, who treated her meticulously. Suddenly, such a mother appeared, which Xia Jiu couldn''t accept! In her heart, only her mother! Don''t you think you look like me? Xia Jiu, look at your eyes. Is it like copying mine? Look at your natural hair color. Is it very different from others? " Xia Jiu looked at her carefully again. This woman has lush blond hair and moving black eyes. Xia Jiu is born with long curly chestnut hair. When she was studying, her teacher persuaded her not to dye her hair! And her parents, there is no sign of mixed blood. She used to feel strange, but her mother told her that maybe it was just a genetic variation. She also told her that as long as she was healthy, it didn''t matter if she was a little different from others. In addition, Xia Jiu''s appearance is outstanding, and her long chestnut hair adds color to her beauty. Gradually, everyone only praises Xia Jiu''s beauty, and she herself belittles the difference in hair color. Moreover, after college, girls dyed their hair in all kinds of colors. No one gave any abnormal eyes to Xia Jiu''s hair color. Xia Jiu himself forgot such a thing. So, is this woman really her own mother? Xia Jiu shook his head: "no, you''re not!" She doesn''t believe it! Her mother is good enough. She is the best mother in the world. She doesn''t want other mothers! "Xia Jiu, whether you believe it or not, you can''t change this fact." "But between me and Charlene, even the spinal cord matches. Don''t say, Charlene is also your daughter. " Xia Jiu saw that she knew so much about herself, so she was convinced that she must also know about Xia Lin. Agins said with a smile, "your spinal cord match is just a coincidence. It doesn''t mean anything. Xia Jiu, I lost you when you were young. I''ve been looking for you for years. Unfortunately, I found you now. If I had found you earlier, you would not have been so taken and treated by Shen Muhan. " Xia Jiu shook his head. No, she didn''t believe it. This woman can''t be her mother! But reason has believed a lot. She looks so much like this woman. If this woman is younger, she is almost no different from her. Eyebrows, eyes and facial features are so similar. Xia Jiu clenched his fist: "what are you looking for me for?" "Just to tell you the truth!" Said Alice. Xia Jiu stared at her, "I don''t believe it!" "You haven''t heard of it. How can you believe it or not?" She said, "Xia Jiu, you can''t be fooled any more. Don''t you want to know the truth about your adoptive parents'' car accident? " Xia Jiu hesitated. She clenched her fist. Her parents'' affairs have always been pressing on her heart. She really can''t ignore them. "You say." Agins whispered, "I''ve found out everything. Shen Muhan has seen you before. He told your adoptive parents that he wanted to marry you. But your adoptive parents knew his nature, so they refused. Besides, they don''t know if you can accept such a man. You know that your adoptive parents have always loved you. Later, Shen Muhan made a car accident and killed them. You know, a man like him never bothers to detour when doing things. He only gets what he wants in the most direct way. Your parents strongly protected your attitude and angered him, and he didn''t want them to be a stumbling block for you two, so he hurt the killer. Then, you are weak and helpless. It''s good for him to take advantage of the weakness and take you down and tie you around. Xia Jiu, think it over for yourself. If you weren''t too stubborn and refused to compromise with him everywhere, would you have been in his bag long ago? " "No, no!" Xia Jiu shook his head and refused to believe the words of a strange woman. Although, when she was in the cemetery, someone said the same thing to her. Xia Jiu also thought about the possibility of this matter. But she couldn''t accept it in the end. An Jinshi calmly looked at Xia Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes and said, "you don''t believe this, just because you don''t dare to accept the death of your adoptive parents, which has something to do with you. You''re scared. Your fear of yourself is the trigger for their death. " Chapter 3474 Xia Jiu still shook his head: "it''s not like this! You''re lying! Not at all! " "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but the truth is the truth." AI Jinshi came up to comfort her and took her hand, but Xia Jiu broke away. "Think about what kind of person Shen Muhan is, you know better than me. Think again, how many unexpected things did Shen Muhan do to keep you around? Does he love you? Of course he loves you. But does he care about others? Care about the people you care about? I don''t care. He doesn''t even care about the baby you gave him. How likely do you think he is to start with your adoptive parents? " Xia Jiu burst into tears: "it''s not like this..." Xia Jiu refused to believe what she said, because she knew it was a lie. "His feelings for you are true, but he also makes you carry too much, Xia Jiu." AI Jinsi held her hand heavily, "Xia Jiu, you have to think clearly. If you stay with such a man, you will only cut off all family feelings. You can''t even have your own children. You can only live like him. Xia Jiu, you want to be clear. " Xia Jiu sat down powerlessly. Alice took out the evidence and put it in front of her: "look, take a good look. If the matter has nothing to do with him, how can he change the evidence again and again and blind your eyes? What truth can''t be told must be kept from you? You''ve figured it out for yourself! " Xia Jiu grabbed the evidence and turned back page by page. AI Jinsi stood aside and didn''t speak, but her eyes were like essence, staring at Xia Jiu all the time. After confirming that she had read everything, she said, "now, do you believe it?" She patted Xia Jiu on the head: "Xia Jiu, you are right to leave Shen Muhan. He doesn''t deserve you. Mom supports you to leave. " Xia Jiu looked up at her: "why did you come to me?" "I''m your mother. Naturally, I want to find you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Fortunately, your adoptive parents are kind to you. It reminds me that it won''t be too painful. " AI Jinsi said sadly, "you are also a mother. Don''t you understand the heart of being a mother?" She held Xia Jiu''s face: "daughter, mom has been looking for you all these years. It''s really hard for you to follow people like Shen Muhan. This time, I will take you away. " "I won''t take you." Xia Jiu shook his head, "Shen Muhan wouldn''t let me go. If he would, I would have left. " "He doesn''t agree to take you away. But you know what? Shen Sihai was present today. You have been with Shen Muhan for a long time. You must know who Shen Sihai is. He picked up Shen Muhan and came home to raise him as a tool for his struggle. Later, Shen Muhan rebelled against him and exposed his crime, which forced him to plead guilty and surrender to the law. He had to find a substitute to replace him. Outsiders thought he was dead. Actually, he''s still alive. Today, Shen Sihai is here. If you cooperate with Shen Sihai and catch Shen Muhan, you can leave. " Said Alice gently. Xia Jiu''s alert look flashed by. She covered it up and asked, "how can you know Shen Sihai?" "Mom naturally knows a lot of people in order to find you. Shen Sihai took the initiative to find me. I had no choice but to cooperate with him. Otherwise, how can you leave Shen Muhan? " Asked Alice. Xia Jiu shook his head: "I don''t need you to take care of me. I will leave Shen Muhan by myself. I have my own way. Let''s go. " "Xia Jiu! How can you be so stubborn? Shen Muhan is the enemy who killed your adoptive parents and killed Xia Lin! Are you so willing to stay with him? " Asked Alice. Xia Jiu held his palm. AI Jinsi continued to persuade: "Xia Jiu, this is your last chance. Shen Sihai is looking for Shen Muhan, but Shen Muhan is waiting for Shen Sihai to show up and catch him. If you miss this opportunity and want to escape from Shen Muhan again, you will have no chance! I know you''re not happy with him. You have to think clearly! " Xia Jiu hung her head, and her long hair poured down, covering her face and her meditation. Shen Muhan is a very smart and difficult person. Indeed, as Alice said, if she doesn''t leave this time, she won''t have another chance in the future. Even when she drugged him in the wine, he was already on guard, and could exchange their wine in the shortest time. Xia Jiu had no chance of winning in front of Shen Muhan. But... Xia Jiu wants to leave Shen Muhan, but he doesn''t want him to die! AI Jinsi reached out and handed her a dagger: "Xia Jiu, go and lead Shen Muhan here. Shen Sihai fought with him. Is our chance to leave! This is for your self-defense. " Xia Jiu gripped the dagger. Seeing that she had changed her mind, she sent her to her original room. AI Jinsi wants her to deceive Shen Muhan back to this room - Shen Muhan should have found Shen Sihai, so she is very vigilant and careful. I''m afraid only when Xia Jiu personally called him over, he would relax his vigilance and come to this room without anyone around. Xia Jiu sat on the bed and bent down to find his mobile phone. "Call him." Said Alice. Shen Sihai''s people have ambushed in this room. As long as Shen Muhan comes alone, they will have a chance to take him at one fell swoop. Xia Jiu hesitated and dialed Shen Muhan''s mobile phone. With a Ding, the phone was connected. Xia Jiu''s heart was also raised. "Nine sons?" Shen Muhan''s voice came from the opposite side, a little dull, calm and gentle. Xia Jiuwen calmed his mind, "I... Mu Han, you must be tired today? I''ve cooked some food and soup. Come to the hotel room and have some food. Shall I wait for you? " Shen Muhan laughed in a low voice, "OK." "You... Are your favorite food. I make your favorite taste. You must come." Xia Jiu''s voice is tender and soft. "I''ll be right there." Shen Muhan said. AI Jinsi whispered to Xia Jiu with satisfaction, "that''s good. Xia Jiu and Shen Sihai will leave soon, no matter who loses or wins, you know?" Xia Jiu nodded: "I know." But she knew that things would not be so simple. Shen Sihai was so ferocious that she could imagine. If Shen Muhan really came into this room, it would be very dangerous. She clenched her cell phone tightly, but the next second, Alice took her cell phone away. Chapter 3475 This room, which Xia Jiu had also lived in before, was specially reserved by Shen Muhan. Looking out, it is the atrium of the hotel. The floor is not very high. It''s better to be quiet and undisturbed. She looked anxiously at the door. Shen Muhan won''t come alone, will he? What she said has been full of flaws, so even if he comes, he will certainly bring people with him. He is such a shrewd man that Xia Jiu should not doubt his IQ. Thinking of this, she was calm and shook the dagger in her handshake. A moment later, he remembered the sound of brushing the door card. Xia Jiu wanted to rush to the door, but she was pressed by Alice. When the door was opened, Shen Muhan strode in. He was still wearing today''s bridegroom''s dress, cold and solemn, with cold between his eyebrows and eyes. When he came in, Xia Jiu''s heart was about to jump out. She just believed that he could deal with it. She didn''t call him to avoid it quickly. However, when he came in, Shen Sihai''s people had jumped out and surrounded him directly, with weapons against his temples. Shen Sihai himself came out. This is a thin man with dark, vicious and indifferent eyes. He has a frightening hostility, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. "Shen Muhan, my good son, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Shen Sihai''s laughter was overcast, but it gave people a very uncomfortable feeling in the daytime. Shen Muhan opened his eyelashes and looked in the direction of Xia Jiu: "jiu''er, are you okay?" Xia Jiu sat down powerlessly on the bed, "why do you want to come alone?" "Didn''t you let me come?" Shen Muhan was calm and his tone was quite compromise. As if there were no outsiders here, only him and Xia Jiu. "I mean let you come?" Xia Jiu said, "which word in my words is true?" When did she cook, cook for him, and make soup? Has she ever cooked anything delicious for him? Every word she said meant to remind him not to come. Can''t he understand a word? On such a thought, Xia Jiu was sad. Every time he made delicious food for her to meet her picky taste, but she never thought about it for him. So why did he come? Shen Muhan said in a flat voice, "if you let me come, I''ll come." And how could he put her in danger? "Shen Muhan, are you stupid?" Xia Jiu cursed bitterly. Can''t he not do this to himself? Shen Sihai laughed with a vicious laugh: "Shen Muhan, you''ve been planted in the hands of women one day! It''s hard for me to imagine. My adopted son is also in love. That''s great! That''s good! " Not because of Xia Jiu, he really couldn''t catch Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan''s arrangement today is very comprehensive. If he didn''t cooperate with AI Jinsi and subdue Xia Jiu first, it would be Shen Sihai, not Shen Muhan, who fell into the field now! Alice said, "boss Shen, you have caught the person you want. Now can I take Xia Jiu away?" "Who dares to take her away!" Shen Muhan''s voice came like a cold wind blowing on his face, which made people shudder. Alice looked at him: "Han Shao, Xia Jiu is my own daughter. I want to take my daughter away. Don''t ask others for instructions? Xia Jiu, let''s go. " "No!" Shen Muhan''s words seemed to have substance, and firmly blocked the footsteps of Alice. "Han Shao can''t protect himself. Do you still want to keep Xia Jiu? You are too big hearted, aren''t you? " Agins said sarcastically, "I''ll take my daughter. It''s settled!" "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan''s voice stopped Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu bit her lips. She didn''t think of the ending in front of her. She thought the best outcome was that she called Shen Muhan and he brought someone to catch Shen Sihai. Then the people on both sides got entangled, and she could take the opportunity to escape and take her children to France. Muhan thought of hurting her, but he didn''t want to leave! Shen Sihai gave a gloomy smile: "yes, Xia Jiu can''t go for the time being. I keep her. It''s still useful." AI Jinsi said angrily, "what does boss Shen mean? At the beginning, I promised to cooperate with you. As long as you caught Shen Muhan, I would take my daughter away so that she did not need to be involved in your own grievances. Now boss shen wants to break his promise? " "I suddenly feel that it''s too cheap to let Xia Jiu leave like this." He took out the dagger and tried the blade on his finger. "I managed to raise this son. Who knows, this wolf cub is a white eyed wolf. He not only sent my wife and daughter to prison, but also wounded my son and lived in the hospital for a long time! This tone, you said, "how can I get out?" Alice immediately blocked Xia Jiu behind her. Shen Mu said coldly, "Shen Sihai, you dare to move Xia Jiuyi''s finger. I''ll kill your wife and daughter and cut your son, so you can''t die!" Shen Sihai laughed. He took out a pair of handcuffs and directly handcuffed Shen Muhan''s hands and wrists. He drew out the dagger and gave it to Xia Jiu. "I decided to play a game." Shen Sihai said, "Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu can only live and leave." Alice snapped, "what do you mean?" "Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu stabbed each other in the heart. Whoever hurt lightly can leave. It''s fair, isn''t it? " Arkins was shocked. Fair? Give each other a knife and say fair? Seriously, he died on the spot, or seriously injured. He said it was fair? Shen Sihai is really an old fox. It''s easy to calculate. If Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu stab each other, with Xia Jiu''s physique and Shen Muhan''s accuracy, Xia Jiu will die on the spot, and Shen Muhan will be completely injured and will do no harm to Shen Sihai. Shen Sihai can still control Shen Muhan. Of course, if Xia Jiu hits Shen Muhan and kills him directly, it will save Shen Sihai''s strength. Whether Xia Jiu dies or Shen Muhan, Shen Sihai can reap profits. Shen Muhan, whether he kills Xia Jiu to seek a short opportunity or dies in Xia Jiu''s hands, will become a heart disease that will torture him all his life or die in peace. Kill and kill! Shen Sihai not only wants to kill Shen Muhan, but also smash all his arrogance! Pierce all his armor. AI Jinsi could not help but feel cold. How did she choose such a person to cooperate at the beginning! Now he put his daughter in his hands and became his tool to kill Shen Muhan! Chapter 3476 "I disagree!" Alice snapped, "my daughter, you can''t use it like this." "In this situation, can you stop it with or without your consent?" Shen Sihai waved. A group of people came forward and put their weapons against Agins''s temple. Xia Jiu screamed and hid by the bed in fear. "Don''t touch her!" Shen Muhan came forward to protect her, but the weapon held him harder, so that he couldn''t move forward. Xia Jiu turned over and hid at the head of the bed, trembling with fear, but secretly stuffed the dagger Shen Sihai gave him under the bed and replaced it with his own dagger. "Bring her here." Someone came forward and took Xia Jiu forward. Xia Jiu gripped the dagger he had replaced. This dagger is just a spring dagger she made for fun. It has no real sharp blade, but its appearance is no different from that of a real dagger. Shen Sihai looked at Jiao Didi''s Xia Jiu and said, "why don''t I give you a chance? You can give Shen Muhan a knife first, or avenge your adoptive parents! If you can kill him, you won''t have to kill each other for a while. " Xia Jiu bit his lips: "my parents were not killed by him. Why should I take revenge?" Agins''s eyes flashed, "what are you talking about! You still don''t believe what I just said, do you? Xia Jiu, why are you so confused! Don''t you believe the evidence? " "I believe there must be a reason for my parents'' accident. It may also be related to Shen Muhan, but I don''t believe it. He did it!" Every word of Xia Jiu is resounding. Shen Muhan''s body was cold and looked at Xia Jiu. She continued: "Shen Muhan is a person with different feelings, cold and irritable, cruel, bloodthirsty and ruthless..." Every time he said one more word, Shen Muhan looked more gloomy. In her opinion, she is such a person. So is that why she tried to escape herself? Is that why she never said two people were inappropriate? However, the next second, he heard Xia Jiu say, "but he is not mean!" The dark color at the bottom of Shen Muhan''s eyes gradually turned open and rippled with a touch of brightness. "I know there''s a secret about it. He''s hiding something from me. But Shen Muhan is not a person who dares to do something! If he had done it, as early as when I asked him, he would confess, not hide! So, I believe him! " After saying a word, it is also a real thought in jiuxia''s heart. Originally, in my mind, I think so of Shen Muhan. So, even in an accident, she didn''t want to hurt him. She just wanted to escape, that''s all! Shen Muhan also looked slightly cold. Xia Jiu thought of herself like this. She knew herself and what she did. She knows him. But why, still want to leave? AI Jinsi looked at her daughter helplessly: "but no matter what, you can''t be together. Believe it or not, now boss Shen gives you a chance. If you hit Shen Muhan and give him a knife, you can save your life. " "No." Xia Jiu shook his head, "I won''t hurt him." "Xia Jiu!" Shen Muhan stared at her face. He found that he didn''t do enough for her. Xia Jiu''s hands hung weakly: "although I want to escape and don''t want to be with him, I know his feelings for me very well. He''s not wrong. Why should I hurt him? " "Xia Jiu." Shen Muhan bit his teeth hard. She refused to hurt herself, but still wanted to leave... Shen Muhan was filled with joy and anger, and the muscles on his face appeared. "Then do you ignore yourself?" Cried arkins! Shen Sihai laughed: "in that case, you choose to give each other a knife? Seeing that you love each other so hard, it must be wonderful to give each other a knife? " He stepped back: "give them some space! Let''s go There were dark weapons all around, all aimed at the two people. Xia Jiu''s eyes and tail are red, and the makeup on her face has been spent, but she has attracted more pity. Neither of them would do it. Shen Sihai said, "Shen Muhan, you don''t want to do it, do you? In that case, take Xia Jiu down and enjoy it! " "You dare!" "You dare!" Shen Muhan and Alice make a sound at the same time! AI Jinsi was angry, but Shen Sihai didn''t bother to care about her. Shen Sihai just looked at Shen Muhan and approached his face: "when you moved my wife, daughter and son, why didn''t you think about this day?" He raised his voice: "I count to three. If you don''t do it again... Xia Jiu will give it to these people!" "Three "Two!" Shen Sihai''s "one" word number exit, Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu rushed towards each other. Xia Jiu gave Shen Muhan a knife and pushed him towards the windowsill. Her dagger is spring, and the position of the windowsill can just let him temporarily avoid Shen Sihai''s sight and their weapons. So she must take this opportunity to give Shen Muhan a chance to get out of trouble. However, when she pushed Shen Muhan over, she found that her hand felt wrong. She looked down and found that the place where she stabbed Shen Muhan had gushed blood. What she stabbed was just the position of her heart "Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu was stunned and stretched out his hand to hold his shaky body, "Shen Muhan? What''s the matter with you? " She was clearly holding the dagger with spring, and didn''t hesitate to pretend that she was afraid to hide. Therefore, she also stabbed him in the middle of the heart. Her eyes widened and tears fell down. She looked down and saw Shen Muhan''s wrist protecting the position of his dagger. The dagger reversed. Because he was handcuffed, the blade was inserted into his palm. He only touched Xia Jiu with the handle of the dagger. "Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu cried loudly. Shen Muhan was also surprised in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it, but now he couldn''t say a word, so he had to stare at Xia Jiu. "Why? Shen Muhan? You help him! Help him! " Xia Jiu shouted in panic. The dagger was still on his chest. Her hands were full of blood. AI Jinsi came forward and pulled her up: "well, good daughter, Shen Muhan was finally cheated by you. You killed him without any defense against you. Let''s go! " Xia Jiu refused to go: "no, let me go! Let go of me! " Akins came forward and dragged her straight out. Xia Jiu had no strength, but now he resisted very violently. But the rest of Alice''s people immediately came forward and dragged her down. Chapter 3477 "Shen Muhan! Shen Muhan! " Xia Jiu was dragged away, her hands were full of blood, and her wedding dress was also stained with blood. Shen Sihai was particularly satisfied with the situation at the scene, "Shen Muhan, Shen Muhan, I really didn''t expect that a ruthless person like you would die in this way! Alas, what a pity. What I taught you from childhood. " He walked to Shen Muhan step by step and held the handle of the dagger on his chest. ¡­¡­ Chen Qi is still waiting outside with people. When Shen Muhan wanted to break into the room alone, he advised and stopped him, but it didn''t work at all! Originally, Shen Muhan could deploy well and take them to take Shen Sihai, but Shen Muhan went alone. Chen Qi is too clear. He not only doesn''t want Xia Jiu to be afraid alone, but also fears that Xia Jiu will find an opportunity to stay away from himself. So even if he knew it was a personal risk, he went. Chen Qi is dispatching people to wait for the movement inside. Young master, it''s too risky! I hope that after this time, Xia Jiu can really stay with the young master and never want to escape again! ¡­¡­ After she knocked Xia Jiu unconscious, she sent him out directly. "Take Xia Jiu and leave now." "But what about Miss Xia''s children? She has arranged to take three children with her. " Alice couldn''t help it and said, "then wait a minute. Is the nanny on her way with the children? " "It''s almost here." Arkins frowned and waited a little. Soon, the three nannies came from a distance with a child in their arms. "Go and pick up the child and leave!" Xia Jiu woke up and saw the nanny coming with the child. He knew that he had come to this step arranged by himself. She was going to dizzy Shen Muhan with wine, and then take the child when everyone relaxed their vigilance. But now... The situation has completely exceeded her expectations. Shen Muhan''s life and death are uncertain, and the child She rushed out and reached for one of the children. However, a large number of people rushed out and said, "stop them, don''t let them leave, and don''t let them take the children!" I don''t know whether it''s Shen Muhan or Shen Sihai. As soon as these people came down, they rushed away from Xia Jiu and the nanny, making a distance between them. "Give me the child!" Xia Jiu stretched out his hand. But the nanny has retreated. They just help take care of the children. They have never seen such a battle and are too scared to move forward. Alice''s men went to take Xia Jiu and stuffed it into the car. "No, my child hasn''t got on the bus yet!" Xia Jiu wants to try again. But the car has gone out. Nannies and children are getting farther and farther away. "Let me go back! Let me go back now! " Xia Jiu slapped the door, his voice hoarse. "Xia nine, you calm down!" AI Jinsi pressed her hand. "Now those people, most likely Shen Sihai''s people, if you go back now, you will not only die yourself, but also the child!" "Who told you to mind me! Who wants you to pick me up! " Xia Jiu roared at her. "I also want to protect you!" "I don''t want your protection! I don''t want you to lead wolves into the house and bring Shen Sihai back! You killed Shen Muhan, you killed my baby! " AI Jinsi pressed her: "Xia Jiu, you were going to leave, weren''t you? What do you care about Shen Muhan''s life and death? Even if you daze him according to your original plan, can Shen Sihai deal with him? " "It''s not like that at all! He is so smart! If it weren''t for you, he would be fine! " "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t leave?" Asked Alice. Xia Jiu cried bitterly: "if I had known this, I would rather stay! I don''t want you to succeed! " Shen Muhan and her two children died because of her willfulness! AI Jinsi comforted her: "Xia Jiu, Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan are old enemies. They will fight without you. It''s good for you to leave. I mean you no harm. I''m your mother! " Xia Jiu sneered: "did you take me as your daughter when you did this?" Shen Muhan died because of herself. She was so heartbroken that she couldn''t help herself. When the car arrived at the airport, Alice tied her to a private plane. ¡­¡­ French airport. The private plane stopped smoothly. She asked someone to take Xia Jiu and go straight back to her house. The place where Agins lives is a villa, which covers a large area. Xia Jiu and the child were soon taken there. "Xia Jiu, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the two children." Alice asked someone to bring the bird''s nest. "Eat some first. At least, take care of the child first." Where can Xia Jiu eat? After crying for a while, the child in his arms finally slept well. "Don''t you get what you want now?" "Is it?" Xia Jiu sneered. What she wants has never been like this. Never wanted Shen Muhan to die! Besides, there are two children! In her room, there was a TV and a computer. She immediately turned it on and searched everywhere for news about Shen Muhan. The TV was finally fixed on a channel of dragon empire. She quickly stopped to listen to the news. "Today, we received an accurate report that Shen Muhan, one of the financial tycoons and economic tycoons involved in the murder case in the hotel yesterday, has been confirmed dead. Others..." When Xia Jiu heard the news, he blacked out and fainted directly. "Send for a doctor." Said Alice. "Mommy, is your sister back?" A lovely young girl ran in and asked nervously. "Fiona, don''t disturb her yet." Said Alice. Fiona was the mixed race girl she came into contact with when Xia Jiu came to France last time. If Xia Jiu has only a shallow foreign blood, then Fiona has a strong color of mixed blood, but it is still very beautiful. "Oh, oh." Fiona said, "that''s the little sister Xia Jiu?" "She''s in a bad mood. If you wake up and say something bad, don''t worry about it with her," she said "I know." Fiona said, "this baby is so good. Let me take care of it?" "Don''t you, careless." Fiona stuck out her tongue and ran out. When Xia Jiu woke up, his throat was tight, his whole body was very painful, and his eyes couldn''t open. In her ear came the voice of Agins: "you have a fever. The doctor said to have a good rest. " Chapter 3478 All the memories suddenly poured into her mind. Xia Jiu''s hands trembled. Her throat was very dry and uncomfortable. Thinking of her knife, she stabbed Shen Muhan''s heart directly. The feeling that her hands were covered with blood made her skin burn. There was pain in her palm. She looked up and saw that there was no injury. Even when Shen Muhan was dying, he protected the blade and her with his wrist and palm. But what did she do? "Where''s the child?" Xia Jiu''s voice was hard to hear, like rubbing on the gravel, "any news?" "Not yet." Said Alice. She felt more pain all over. Tears fell down in amazement. "Xia Jiu, have a good rest." Said Alice. Xia Jiu cried loudly, the tip of his tongue against his teeth, trying to suppress his cry, but full of pain, where can he suppress it? Her heart tightened and her toes curled up in pain, almost suffocating. ¡­¡­ Jiang Bai rushed directly into the Qin family. "Qin Zheng, come out!" She rushed in, but the servant came up and didn''t stop her. She pedaled upstairs and directly kicked open a room like a study: "Qin Zheng!" Qin Zheng was reading the document and frowned slightly when he saw her appear. "What about Xia Jiu? You tell me about Xia Jiu? Don''t say that something so big happened to Shen Muhan. You don''t know it at all! Tell me quickly! " Now it is widely known to the outside world. Jiang Bai didn''t hear any news first. She was terrified for days and nights when the wedding turned into a blood case. Qin Zheng closed the document: "Xia Jiu wanted to leave and asked me to help. She said she would take her three children to France. I did help. I don''t know anything else. " "Did you help kill Shen Muhan?" Jiang Bai''s eyes widened with shock. "Xia Jiu is going to use overpowering drugs to Daze Shen Muhan, and then take advantage of everyone''s unprepared to leave. Other things will not be done by Xia Jiu. " Qin Zheng said firmly. Jiang Bai patted his chest: "I said that Xia Jiu would not do such a thing." "She just wants to leave Shen Muhan, but she doesn''t want him to die. Although Shen Muhan has a bad side, he also has a good side. " Qin Zheng said. "You look at people objectively." Jiang Bai sneered. How do you have to give yourself a disgusting name when you see yourself for the first time? "What about Xia Jiu now? Where are the children? " Asked Jiang Bai. Qin Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know that at all. She hasn''t contacted me yet. " Jiang Bai said, "she''s just afraid of dragging me down and won''t tell me anything. Actually, what if you told me? I won''t tell Shen Muhan anyway. But... Shen Muhan is dead now. " Jiang Bai said his last sentence with regret. Although Shen Muhan went too far, she was deeply in love with Xia Jiu, which even she admired and admired. If it weren''t for all kinds of things between two people, it would be a perfect match. But, separated by a dead Charlene, Xia Jiu chose to leave, which is understandable. Qin Zheng is also very sorry. "That what, if Xia Jiu contacted you, you tell me." Jiang Bai said, "just tell her I''m not afraid of getting involved. Besides, now that Shen Muhan is gone, what are you afraid of? " Qin Zheng said, "OK." "Then take out your mobile phone!" Jiang Bai said. Qin Zheng took out his mobile phone. Jiang Bai swept his contact information before he left. ¡­¡­ Shen family mansion. Old lady Shen''s eyes were swollen with tears. "Shen Sihai is really Haunted! Why did I give birth to such a wicked thing! " She beat her chest. "Unexpectedly, last time, he pretended to die! Mu Han was killed by him! " Ding Qinen also wept: "and Xia Jiu, I don''t know where to go." Old lady Shen said, "let Fengshan and Jingyu catch him! Such a sin is not worth dying! " Previously, Shen Sihai used a double to replace him, so now if you want to arrest someone, you have to finalize the case again. It''s not something you can do for a while. But Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu are already moving. However, during this period of time, it is inevitable to see Shen Sihai at large! "Also, I''m going to find Xia Jiu and the child. I''m afraid Shen Sihai will blame Xia Jiu! At that time, he will really get away with it! " "I know. I''ll urge Fengshan and Jingyu." Old lady Shen sighed. ¡­¡­ In the villa in France, Xia Jiu''s condition is better at last. "Xia Jiu, are you better?" Fiona ran in. "Is that you?" Xia Jiu recognized her. "It''s me. I was surprised when Mommy told me about it." Fiona looked at Xia Jiu. She had lost her old look. Her face was pale and thin. She lost more than ten kilograms in just a few days. Xia Jiu said, "can you give me a cell phone?" "Ready, here you are." Fiona handed it over. "The baby is also taken care of. Don''t worry first." Xia Jiu nodded and dialed a phone to go out. Qin Zheng''s voice came: "Xia Jiu, where are you?" "I''m in France. Everything is fine now. But only two children came out. Can you help me find out any news? " Xia Jiu asked eagerly. "Xia Jiu, I''ve been asking for information these days. But after Shen Muhan died, Shen Sihai occupied his villa, company and everything else. So there''s nothing important about children. " Xia Jiu''s heart was cold and sad. She clenched her cell phone and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Xia Jiu, don''t blame yourself. The events of Shen Sihai and Shen Muhan will break out sooner or later. It has nothing to do with whether you want to leave or not. " Qin Zheng advised, "that''s a matter between men and their old grudge. You shouldn''t bear it." Xia Jiu''s voice was dry and dumb into the microphone: "if it was because of me, would Shen Muhan be caught by Shen Sihai? Is it me who personally stabbed the dagger into Shen Muhan''s heart? " Qin Zheng: "Xia Jiu..." He believed that the first thing was that Shen Muhan would indeed be desperate for Xia Jiu. But he didn''t believe the second thing... But how could Xia Jiu joke about it? "I''m so stupid. Why should I leave? " Xia Jiu cried and said to himself, "if I didn''t want to leave, Shen Muhan might not die." "It''s not your fault." Xia Jiu cried bitterly: "even if they had a fight, would he feel better if I were here?" Qin Zheng couldn''t persuade him any more. He had to listen to her cry quietly. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu sat in front of the window and looked out of the window. She looked through the domestic news. There was really no news about children. Chapter 3479 Old lady Shen, she also asked. Not even Shen Fengshan and Shen Jingyu. She''s really dying. She would have committed suicide if she had not had a child who followed her and supported her to live. But although alive, it''s just a walking corpse. Alice brought her food and put it in front of her: "I have to eat. Or starve yourself to death? " Xia Jiu shook his head. She can''t eat. AI Jinsi said, "you love Shen Muhan, don''t you?" "What does it matter whether you love or not?" Xia Jiu whispered that she had killed him. "Now that they have left, live a good life according to the life after leaving." Even if he''s alive, you''re not fit. What does it matter if you die? " Xia Jiu raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were bleeding red and dead gray. Aijinsi knows that her words are heavy. She is also a person who values interests more than feelings. In some ways, she is the same as Shen Muhan. But in this world, people who value interests can live better, can''t they? Xia Jiu said, "what''s going on between me and you?" "Your grandparents are French and dragon empire. So I was born mixed. Later, I also fell in love with a man of the Dragon Empire, but his status was low, and the whole family was very opposed. " Xia Jiu lived here for a while and knew the identity of Alice. She was a countess and her identity was valuable. So it''s not surprising that she heard someone called Princess Fiona before. Although strictly speaking, Fiona is not a princess. "I had you with him, but he left. My parents married me to the Earl''s house for marriage. Before that, I gave birth to you. They sent you out without my knowledge. " I''ve been looking for you all these years. I finally got the news over the past year and picked you up. " "Are you not afraid of what your husband says?" Xia Jiu asked. She is different from Fiona. Do the people in the Earl''s house still recognize her? "He''s dead." "There''s no problem for you to stay," said Akins. You are my daughter. I can stay if I want. Do others dare to say anything? " Xia Jiu was not moved: "he is still alive. Will you find me?" Arkins didn''t speak. I just can''t speak. "Xia Jiu, what''s the difference? I love you no less than Fiona. " "I''d rather you didn''t love me than find me." Xia Jiu said coldly, "don''t you know what kind of person Shen Sihai is? Without your love, Shen Muhan will not die, nor will my two children! " Arkins was speechless. She really did it thoughtlessly. But even if she was a countess and Shen Muhan would not let people go, she had no choice. Moreover, she had seen Shen Muhan before, and he had no respect for himself. Arkins doesn''t want such a son-in-law! Xia Jiu took out the box and said, "I won''t thank you for your care these days. Don''t meet you again in the future!" "Xia Jiu, where are you moving?" "I don''t need you." Xia Jiu went out with the box, found the nanny, asked for his child, and turned to go out. Alice was angry and helpless: "do you really want to be angry with me? Don''t you think I''m your mother? " "My mother, she''s already dead." Xia Jiu''s voice was indifferent. Alice can only watch her leave! Fiona ran over and said, "Xia Jiu is really leaving?" "I''m so angry!" "It''s like this for a man!" said Alice "But Mommy... You''ve gone too far this time." "Even you say me!" Fiona was spoiled and didn''t worry about anything. She said, "in fact, you knew Xia Jiu was your daughter, but you didn''t pick someone up until this time. You were afraid that your father was still there and you couldn''t get Xia Jiu. Also, you didn''t talk to Shen Muhan well. He refused to give you profits, so you took Shen Sihai to rob Xia Jiu from him. You don''t love Xia Jiu at all. You just want to use Xia Jiu to make a profit for you! Shen Muhan at least loves Xia Jiu, but you don''t! " The truth was spoken so recklessly by her little daughter that she became angry and slapped her in the face. Fiona was beaten and wronged: "I didn''t say anything wrong. If I were Xia Jiu, I would go too!" "Fiona!" Alice tried to stop her, but she ran away from her. Xia Jiu has already prepared all the documents in France. Now Shen Muhan won''t find them. She doesn''t even need to change her name. The house has long been ready, and even the company that can work has been contacted for a long time. Everything is ready, but now these are not the life she wants. However, she had no face to go back. Now her only comfort is the child in her arms. The child was originally two boys and a girl. This is the largest child. Although they all look the same, Xia Jiu can distinguish them at a glance. In addition to inquiring about domestic news and looking for two other children, her other thoughts were spent on taking care of her son. Every time she dreams back at midnight, she will be awakened by the dagger stabbed at Shen Muhan at that time. In the dream, his blood gurgled out, he couldn''t speak, but his eyes were so desolate, confused and sad. Xia Jiu was awakened. It always took a long time to fall asleep. That man loved her so much, but she gave him a fatal blow in this way. She was very strange. What was the matter with her dagger at that time? That room was set by Shen Muhan himself. She has lived there several times, so Shen Muhan knows that the dagger is there. She wanted to find a chance to let him escape Shen Sihai''s hand, but she was cheated by the dagger. Who changed the dagger? Is it Shen Sihai? Or arkins? She called Qin Zheng to check the fingerprints on the dagger. But the result was similar to what she expected. There are only Xia Jiu''s fingerprints on it. Also, if someone really wants to change the dagger, how can they leave traces. Shen Sihai replaced it, which makes sense. Xia Jiu doesn''t have make-up. He often sits by the sea for an afternoon, and then goes home. Baby can already eat complementary food, but she is still not good at cooking as before. She always makes a mess. It''s completely dark cuisine. She had no choice but to hire a nanny who could be the traditional food of the Dragon Empire to take care of the baby. He is one and a half years old and looks exactly like what Shen Muhan printed in a mold. Chapter 3480 Every time I saw him, Xia Jiu hung his eyes and tried to hold back his tears. On Saturday, she went to the airport and received Jiang Bai. "Xia Jiu!" Jiang Bai came up and hugged her. Xia Jiu doesn''t have any makeup. Her long chestnut hair is still like a waterfall. She often covers her face. She is wearing a simple white T and beige wide leg pants. She is as clean as a small white flower. Xia Jiu drove her to the place where she lived. Simple three bedrooms and one living room. The nanny is playing with her baby in the living room. Jiang Bai looked as like as two peas in his face, and was completely the same as Shen Mu Han. How could it be so like this? Xia Jiu was so sad to face this face. But is this not a consolation? In the evening, they sat on the balcony, drinking beer and chatting. "The Shen family, Shen Sihai has been solved. It seems that it was the hand of the Shen family''s mansion? On Shen Muhan''s side of the company, everything is as usual. Maybe it''s because the senior management are here, so it doesn''t have any impact. Moreover, Chen Qi is also handling all kinds of affairs temporarily. " Has Shen Sihai been solved? Xia Jiu finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He owed Shen Muhan and should pay it back. It''s just that he owes Shen Muhan too much. "Any news about the other two children?" Xia Jiu asked with expectation. Jiang Bai shook her head. She and Qin Zheng had thought of many ways to inquire, but they didn''t hear any news. They all guessed that the two children had been poisoned by Shen Sihai... But they couldn''t say this to Xia Jiu. However, how could Xia Jiu not think of it? She''s afraid to think about it. Although she herself knows that Shen Sihai''s things are beyond her power to change, after all, all things have their own reasons. She can''t forgive herself. She just drank wine one mouthful at a time and was soon filled with beer cans. Jiang Bai said, "are you all right here?" "Everything you see is good." Xia Jiu drooped his eyes and his voice was ethereal. The corners of his eyes turned red, tears filled his eyes, but he didn''t slip. "Xia Jiu..." Jiang Bai said softly, "don''t think too much. Everything will be all right." Xia Jiu looked up and poured a can of beer into his mouth. Will it get better? She doesn''t know others, but she knows that she can''t get better. She was drunk and uncomfortable. Jiang Bai helped her into the room. "Jiang Bai, am I really... Stupid?" She was drunk, "I''m really stupid..." Why didn''t she find that there was a problem with the dagger at that time. She tried her best to bump him into the windowsill because she wanted to create a chance to fight against him. Too self righteous! Will make the dagger stab heavily into his heart. He gave her all his love and affection, and she only gave him a knife. "Don''t blame yourself, Xia Jiu." Jiang Bai couldn''t bear it. She also understood the whole picture of the matter and knew that Xia Jiu could not control it alone. Shen Muhan is really practical and affectionate, but Xia Jiu has not failed him. She helped him resist Shen Sihai from beginning to end. She did nothing wrong. What''s wrong is the despicability of bad people and the tricks of nature. "If I do it again..." Xia Jiu was lying at the head of the bed, his eyes were red and swollen, "even if he was too much... I wouldn''t... I wouldn''t leave him..." Jiang Bai sighed and reached for her shoulder. After Xia Jiu sent Jiang Bai away, the day returned to stability. The child is still growing up healthily. Xia Jiu also has his own stable career in the company. Qin Zheng gives her a fixed dividend every year. Xia Jiu has no problem raising children. Just thinking of the two children, Xia Jiu still felt uncomfortable and hurt. ¡­¡­ Qin Zheng called her to discuss business. The son ran around next to Xia Jiu. "Will you work hard when your child is naughty?" Qin Zheng asked. "It''s OK. In fact, he''s very good. Sihan, come and talk to your uncle. " Xia Jiu greeted him with a smile. "The child''s name is Sihan?" Qin Zheng asked. "Well, my last name is Shen." Xia Jiu said softly. In fact, she had never thought of changing their surnames. They are the children of Shen Muhan. Even in her previous presupposition, they are also surnamed Shen. After hanging up Qin Zheng, Alice called. "What can I do for you?" Xia Jiu''s voice is very cold. As time goes by, many things fade away, but many things become more and more intense. She can''t forget the disaster brought by Alice to Shen Muhan. "Xia Jiu, come back for dinner." "Bring the children to see me," said arkins "I''m not free. I won''t come this time." Xia Jiu said lazily, "eat by yourself." "Xia Jiu, you child." "Unless you tell me who changed my dagger in the hotel room." She wants an answer, crazy. I can''t find it from Shen Sihai. She can only find it from Alice. "I said, it could be Shen Sihai. Why don''t you believe it? " Xia Jiu smiled lazily, "really? However, long before that, you met Shen Muhan and asked him for benefits in my name, didn''t you? " "Fiona told you?" "Without her, I would check! And you don''t have to blame her. She is filial to you and won''t tell me this! " Aijinsi was speechless, and the conversation between mother and daughter broke up again. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan''s villa. Even if the villa was not lively, it is now more and more deserted. When it was quiet, only footsteps came. Chen Qi hurried upstairs. Less than the door, he heard the familiar cough of the young master. He coughed so badly that he seemed to cough out all his internal organs. "Young master, do you want to call a doctor?" Chen Qi asked nervously. After a long time, there was a hoarse and slow voice: "No." Chen Qi is really distressed. He hasn''t recovered since the young master was stabbed. What a healthy person he used to be, but now he just has to lie in hospital bed every day and live hard. He really couldn''t understand why Xia Jiu did this? Isn''t the young master enough for her? However, knowing that Shen Sihai had caught her, the young master was sure to kill Shen Sihai and all his people, but he changed his mind and risked himself only when he was worried about her. The young master paid so much, but was ruined by Xia Jiu''s woman. "Young master, young master and young lady have all been picked up." Chen Qi whispered. In the room, his shallow and slow voice came: "OK." There was nothing else but coughing. Chen Qi turned and left. Chapter 3481 On this day, Xia Jiu got up very early and kissed the sleepy Sihan. He soon opened his eyes and woke up. Sihan is almost three years old and can be sent to kindergarten. Xia Jiu gets up to prepare something for him. He looks as like as two peas in Shen Muhan''s eyes. He can see the shadow of Xia nine in his eyes, and the other places are almost identical with Shen Mu Han. Xia Jiu was preparing a simple breakfast. He dressed himself and packed his small schoolbag. "Mommy, I''ve put it away." He came to Xia Jiu''s side, smiled and straightened his body. Xia Jiu bent down and hugged him: "baby is the best." "Will uncle Gu send me today?" He asked. "Yes." Xia Jiu nodded. Uncle Gu is Gu Yannan. Not long after Xia Jiu came to France, he came here to study and exchange. He also stayed for nearly three years. Gu Yannan is gentle and light. When Xia Jiucai saw him in France, he kept a distance from him. Later, after a long time of contact, I learned that he was too light-hearted. He didn''t like men or women. Foreign things didn''t linger in his heart, only his interest in learning. Xia Jiu got close to him. After three years, Xia Jiu got to know him more and more, he found that he really didn''t need feelings. The two people get along with each other as friends. Gu Yannan often comes to visit Xiao Sihan. A moment later, the doorbell rang and Sihan went to open the door. Gu Yannan stood at the door in white and said with a smile, "congratulations to Sihan. I went to school today." "Thank you, uncle Gu." Sihan welcomed him in. Xia Jiu made lunch and breakfast for Sihan. Everyone ate together. Gu Yannan drove them to the kindergarten. Unlike some other crying children, Sihan has long been very independent. When he arrived at the door, he politely greeted the teacher in French, then waved goodbye to Xia Jiu and walked in with his head held high. Let other parents envy for a while. Xia Jiu looked at his back for a while until he disappeared completely. Then he turned and got on the bus. "To the company?" Gu Yannan asked. "Don''t bother to send it. Go ahead and put me down." Xia Jiu didn''t want to bother him too much. "I''ll transfer to the subway." "Let''s go. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll pay you back." Xia Jiu smiled and acquiesced. The so-called return of human feelings means that Gu Yannan''s parents have come to France two or three times. Each time they come, they urge marriage as usual. Gu Yannan was forced to go to see his parents twice with Xia Jiu, which stabilized his parents'' mind. He originally came to the hospital in France to exchange and study in order to avoid urging marriage. Who knows that his parents can urge him here. Fortunately, his parents can''t stay here for a long time. Xia Jiu can help him deal with it for the time being. He''s not afraid of marriage. He just feels that life doesn''t need to be bound by feelings and marriage. He lives alone and chooses to do what he likes. It''s a good state. Xia Jiu said a place, Gu Yannan sent her to, and then drove away. Xia Jiu looked up at the villa where Alice lived. It was not so much a villa as a manor. The typical French architecture was deeply romantic and affectionate. Unfortunately, Alice herself was a person with the highest interests. But when she heard that Xia Jiu was coming, Alice herself was very happy and asked someone to welcome her in immediately. "Why, willing to come over?" Agins asked with a grim face. How many times did she call her to come over? Xia Jiu was unmoved every time. Because of Shen Muhan, she didn''t recognize herself as a mother from beginning to end. Alice looked at the face that was no different from her and sighed in her heart. When she was born, she really didn''t think about today. "Yes, I''m coming." Xia Jiu said, "because last time, on the phone, you didn''t give me the answer to what I asked you." She asked about changing the dagger. Arkins: " Shen Muhan is dead. Can''t she let go? "At first, it was your most advanced room in my hotel, and you know me very well. Because you want to recognize me, you have asked someone to check me. You must have checked a lot? So I even know I''m hiding a fake dagger. Really, Ms. arkins? " Xia Jiu has figured out the joints. She just has to wait for her final confirmation. Alice said, "yes, I changed the dagger in your room and changed the fake into the real!" "You!" Xia Jiu is short of breath. I have expected something in my heart, but hearing it in person is another feeling. "I did. I thought the fake dagger was given to you by Shen Muhan. He was afraid of you fighting and you leaving. I just want to protect you in case something happens between you! " "But the dagger killed him!" "How could I know that Shen Sihai would have proposed such a perverse way at that time? He raised Shen Muhan, but Shen Muhan didn''t grow up as he wanted. He wanted to kill people! How can I expect! " Arkins was angry, too. "You were wrong when you first planned to cooperate with Shen Sihai! You can''t expect his means, but don''t you know what kind of person he is? " Arkins sighed, "I''m not for you." "For me? What did you do when you came back for me? I''ve been fine for so many years. When did you do it for me? How many marriages have you arranged for me since I came back? " Xia Jiu sneered and looked brightly, "what you do is just for the benefit of being prepared. It will do you no harm! " AI Jinsi turned her head and looked at her: "I haven''t touched Shen Muhan!" "You don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of you!" Xia Jiu was trembling all over, looking desolate, with tears in her eyes. Unable to stand, she had to sit in a chair. Fiona ran in and sat beside her: "Xia Jiu, don''t be sad." Xia Jiu shook his head and didn''t speak. Arkins turned and left. Fiona whispered, "are you okay? Would you like some water? " She shook her head again. "Isn''t there a saying in the Dragon empire that people can''t come back from death. Since Shen Muhan loves you, he must also hope to see you live well. How can he be at ease when you are like this? " "He must hate me." Xia Jiu''s bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "I did that to him." Fiona said, "you still love him?" Xia Jiu closes his eyes and tears fall. "I know you said you were not suitable. But with love, we can overcome all difficulties together. He must also know that you love him, right. Therefore, you can''t live up to him anyway. You should live a good life. " Chapter 3482 Fiona took her hand and said, "let''s go and have something to eat with you." Xia Jiu followed Fiona in vain and went to the restaurant in the villa. Arkins is there, too. Xia Jiu turned to go. Fiona hurriedly pulled her: "it''s just a meal. You look so pale. How can you support yourself and go out?" Xia Jiu thought that he had something to do in the afternoon and had to pick up the child in the evening, so he reluctantly sat down. Fiona really wanted to resolve the contradiction between their mother and daughter. During dinner, she tried her best to lead the topic and let them talk. Xia Jiu was silent. She said, "now that you''ve talked about the marriage, the person you should meet still needs to meet. You can''t guard for the dead all your life. Besides, you haven''t married him. " "Mom, what do you say about this at this time?" Fiona said immediately. AI Jinsi doesn''t want to force Xia Jiu all the time, but Fiona''s marriage has been settled, and Xia Jiu''s is no exception. Xia Jiu''s beautiful appearance has attracted countless eyeballs. There are countless rich families who want to agree to the marriage. People who come to communicate with Alice also come to the door every day. She has given Xia 93 years, which is almost enough. "I say this also for Xia Jiuhao. All the people who come to marry now are of great value and status, not to mention in France, even in the whole European financial community. How long will Xia Jiu have to wait? The longer you wait, the fewer opportunities you have. " If it weren''t for Shen Muhan, she should have been in the first place. She didn''t want to give Xia Jiu three years at all. Xia Jiu didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "I have no plan to get married." "When do you want to put it off?" Arkins airway. "What if I don''t get married?" Xia Jiu asked her. Arkins is so angry. Xia Jiu is so stubborn? She put so much hope into Xia Jiu. Is that her attitude? Xia Jiu finally opened his eyelashes and said, "do you want to send my child away? Just like you sent me away? " "People are willing to accept your children. They don''t mind you marrying them!" "That''s my heart! I don''t need it! " Xia Jiu said coldly. "Without Shen Muhan, would you rather have the gynecologist who did nothing than the promising young master chosen by your mother?" AI Jinsi''s gynecologist who did nothing naturally refers to Gu Yannan. She said so, but let Xia Jiu be more and more disappointed in her. She stood up and said in a flat voice, "yes, at least he is still a normal person and won''t be affected by profit." "Xia Jiu, don''t regret it!" Xia Jiu turned and left, taking AI Jinsi''s words as a breeze in his ear. ¡­¡­ "So your mother forced you to marry?" Gu Yannan took the beer in Xia Jiu''s hand and handed it over with water. "She''s not my mother." Xia Jiu never admitted her from beginning to end. Gu Yannan said: "so, you see, marriage and marriage are so annoying. Why should anyone expect these things? Are they tired of living too much and want to pull us happy people in and suffer with them? " Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing. But smiled, and some sad: "I''m alone, I don''t seem to be happy." Because the person who made her happy is gone. "If he was still alive and you ran out again, would you regret it?" Gu Yannan asked. Xia Jiu doesn''t think so. Leaving is a thoughtful thing. But no if... She has missed him very much now. "If he is still alive... I will cherish it. He doesn''t know anything, but I know. I can have a good time... "Xia Jiu said in a low voice. She''s drunk again. Gu Yannan thought. Love is bitter. So it''s good to be like yourself without desire. ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu woke up, he had a splitting headache, dry mouth and sore temples. He fell on the floor and was wrapped in a quilt. She knew she was drunk again. Because of the cold, she has been very restrained and seldom drinks. But you can''t get drunk as soon as you drink. You can''t change it. However, there was no need to worry about getting drunk in front of Gu Yan''s south. After all, the man was really not interested in anyone. Otherwise she wouldn''t be friends with him. Knead his sore arm and climbed into bed. He was so dull that he fell down in the middle of the night and didn''t wake up. His arms were numb. She rubbed her temples and picked up her cell phone to watch the time. Gu Yannan''s words: "I sent Sihan to kindergarten." Xia Jiu exhaled and lay back heavily. A moment later, the telephone rang again, and Xia Jiu fumbled to pick it up. "Xia Jiu, one thing, you have to go back to the Dragon empire." Jiang Bai''s voice came from the phone. "Well, it''s Qin Zheng. What''s the matter over there?" Xia Jiu asked. It''s probably the company''s business. Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed: "it''s about him. It''s just a good thing. " "Well?" Xia Jiu didn''t wake up from his hangover, and his voice was hoarse. "Are you drinking again, Xia Jiu? Do you want more body? " Jiang Bai scolded, "you''re so angry!" "I''ll try not to drink it in the future." Xia Jiu raised his hand to surrender. "I didn''t say, you body, how can you hold up like this? You can''t do that, will you? " Xia Jiu nodded, "OK. What did you just say to let me go back? " "Well, aren''t I going to marry Qin Zheng?" Jiang Bai said, "please come back and have a wedding wine!" "Really? Congratulations! " Xia Jiu immediately sat up. She knew that not long after she left, Qin Zheng and Jiang Bai were together, and Jiang Bai would often talk with her about the emotional progress with Qin Zheng. However, after all, they don''t live together. Some of Xia Jiu''s information is very backward. In a twinkling of an eye, they are getting married! "So you said you couldn''t come back?" Jiang Bai asked with a smile. "Of course! That''s for sure! " Xia Jiu said seriously, "when will it be possible for me to book a ticket now?" "There''s still half a month left. It''s completely in time." Jiang Bai said, "if Sihan is all right, bring him back." "Yes." Xia Jiu immediately turned over and found out his own design. When Jiang Bai gets married, she must give something. She and Qin Zheng must choose the wedding dress themselves, so they can send toast clothes. Just like they gave it to themselves. Xia Jiu can design and make it for them! Once she was inspired, she moved very quickly. With the sun moving obliquely outside the window, her design was soon completed. Then she ordered the cloth from the company, drove directly to the company, got the cloth and asked for leave. Chapter 3483 She has brought countless benefits to the company in the past three years, but she seldom takes leave. Naturally, the company has agreed to her request for leave. After receiving Sihan in the evening, she couldn''t wait to run to the airport. Take the cloth and make clothes when you go back. That''s fast. "Are we going back to the Dragon Empire you said before?" Si Han asked. "Yes." Xia Jiu whispered, "Uncle Qin and aunt Jiang are getting married." Sihan nodded: "I bless them, too." Xia Jiu smiled: "they know you''re going back. I don''t know how happy they are." Sihan was very sensible and asked, "when I left this morning, uncle Gu said you were drunk and didn''t wake up. Are you better now?" "Much better. Don''t worry." Xia Jiu couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, no matter how drunk he was, he looked good, so Sihan didn''t have to worry. She asked for a thin blanket and covered it with "you have a rest first." "Yes." He closed his eyes. Xia didn''t go back in 1993. Whether it''s to escape or to be timid about her hometown, she is always in a difficult mood towards her hometown. Looking at Sihan, she fell into meditation. After getting off the plane, Xia Jiu went to pick up his luggage. Sihan said obediently, "Mommy, I''m going to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." "It doesn''t matter. It''s over there. Just look at me in your sight. " Si Han said. He hated those men looking at his mommy with squinting eyes. If she appeared in the men''s bathroom, I''m afraid it would be more. Sihan is duty bound to protect Mommy. Looking at his straight back going out, Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. She looked at the direction Sihan went out from time to time, waiting for her luggage. Suddenly, a familiar figure came into her sight. The man was wearing a suit and waiting for his luggage. "Chen Qi?" Xia Jiu''s voice choked slightly. "Xia, Miss Xia?" Chen Qi didn''t expect to see Xia Jiu here. For three years, she is still so beautiful and tall, but less proud and domineering and more gentle. Chen Qi suddenly felt resentful. The young master was like that. She was OK. Why should she? At that moment, Chen Qi turned cold and said, "what a coincidence, Miss Xia, you are still in the Dragon empire." Xia Jiu didn''t care about his ridicule. He asked in a low voice, "Chen Qi, do you have any whereabouts for those two children?" Chen Qi is even more unbalanced. He doesn''t ask the young master when he meets. He asks the two children. What does she mean? No wonder the young master was so angry that he didn''t even look for her. I think the young master has been unconscious for more than two years. Now he finally wakes up and lingers on his sick bed all day. Is Xia Jiu this attitude? Just, do you want to tell her about the little young master and young lady? The young master said that he was not allowed to disclose any information. But Xia Jiu''s sincere expectation in his eyes now makes Chen Qi feel a little reluctant. Xia Jiu doesn''t love the young master, but his mind of loving children is true. He was so embarrassed that in Xia Jiu''s eyes, the child was gone. She knew... The expectation for many days had not changed. Qin Zheng, Jiang Bai and old lady Shen have inquired about the news that the child is gone. She flashed her backhand across her eyes to hide her tears. Seeing this, Chen Qi couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Where''s the cold tombstone?" After a long time, Xia Jiuping asked softly, "I want to worship." Chen Qi: " At the beginning, the outside world thought Shen Muhan was dead, so Shen Muhan took his plan and confused everyone, especially Shen Sihai. Before he was stabbed, he had considered various situations and left arrangements for Chen Qi. So when he was in a coma, Chen Qi transferred him, and then waited for an opportunity to take action. Using Shi Youxuan and Shen Ming as bait, Chen Qi finally beat Shen Sihai. Shen Sihai was sinful. Chen Qi sent him to the police according to Shen Muhan''s advance arrangement. This is the real end. Although Chen Qi endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities, Shen Muhan''s strategy in advance won time for everyone after all. But in the past three years, Xia Jiu has been indifferent. Chen Qishi is unwilling to talk about Shen Muhan. Besides... The young master also said that he was not allowed to disclose his affairs to anyone. Xia Jiu just thought he didn''t want to tell himself. She herself, how loyal Chen Qi is to Shen Muhan, how much she hates herself. She doesn''t blame him. "Sorry." She didn''t know who she was talking to. Chen Qi couldn''t say much. After taking his luggage, he left quickly with several attendants. Sihan ran over and gasped: "Mommy, who was that person just now? Did you bully you? " "No, no, just met an old friend." Xia Jiu said busily. "But your eyes are red." Xia Jiu touched his eyes: "it''s hard to avoid feeling a little sad when old friends meet." Sihan nodded wisely: "if you like the Dragon Empire, I can live here with you." Xia Jiu touched his head: "well, we''ll decide then." She glanced at Chen Qiyuan''s direction. ¡­¡­ "Xia Jiu, you are back at last! Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late! " Jiang Bai rushed over and hugged Xia Jiu. She released her hand and went to see Sihan again: "baby is growing tall! More handsome! " Sihan smiled at her: "aunt Jiang is also more beautiful." "Oh, my little heart." Jiang Bai was critically hit by his handsome and emotional intelligence. Sihan was very independent. He stretched out his hand and pulled his small box towards Jiang Bai''s car. "You have a rest tonight. There will be my bachelor night banquet tomorrow night. You must come then." Jiang Bai drove Xia Jiu to Xia''s house. Xia Jiu hasn''t lived here for a long time, but there are still servants to clean up here in order. "Qin Zheng and I both feel that you may always come back to live, so we didn''t dismiss all the servants." Jiang Bai explained. When the car drove in, the decoration of the whole yard did not change. Although it was another winter, the yard was full of flowers and fragrance of flowers. The servant came to pick up Xia Jiu''s luggage and sent her and Sihan into the house. She went to the living room and saw the red lantern for the new year on the crystal glass chandelier. She didn''t take it down. It''s probably well maintained. It doesn''t fade over time. It''s still bright red. I suddenly remembered the scene when I hung the lanterns here. "I''m afraid no one lives here, so I asked them to keep the lanterns." Jiang Bai explained, "if you don''t like it, I''ll let someone change." "No, No." Xia Jiu shook his head. After settling down, she whispered, "do you know where Shen Muhan''s cemetery is?" Chapter 3484 "I don''t know. No one in the Shen family revealed it. They all said that with Shen Muhan''s temperament, he wouldn''t care about these. Maybe he chose to walk away like that without any ceremony or other people''s thoughts behind him. " Jiang Bai said, "I was going to worship, but I have to forget it these years." Xia Jiu bit her lip. In that case, she can only forget it. That man is like this. He really doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t take it to heart. I didn''t even think about it. But what''s the use of keeping it? No, it''s gone after all. Even condolence out of thin air is just to appease his heart, which is completely useless to him. "Xia Jiu? Xia Jiu? " Jiang Bailian shouted a few times, and Xia Jiucai woke up from deep thinking. "I''m fine. Go back first. You have a lot to prepare recently. " Xia Jiu said. After Jiang Bai left, she took Sihan to get familiar with the layout of the whole Xia family, then took out the cloth she brought back and began to cut Jiang Bai''s toast clothes. Sihan is very sensible and plays by himself. The next day was Jiang Bai''s Bachelor night banquet. Xia Jiu explained Sihan to the servant and passed by himself. Originally, there were only Jiang Bai''s friends on the single night. Her friends came a lot of happily. However, there are also friends with boyfriends holding hands, lowering their heads and saying something, sweet love. Xia Jiu sat by the window and looked at others. He couldn''t help smiling. The room was warm and comfortable. Bursts of cold wind blowing from the window hurt his face. Jiang Bai came over. Xia Jiu reached out and raised his glass: "the juice I drink!" On such an occasion, she will not get drunk and will not cause trouble to Jiang Bai. "Yes, you should drink juice." Jiang Bai said, "not only for my party, but also for your own stomach! Don''t be so stupid! " Xia Jiu smiled: "No. Sihan is still so young. Will I let him alone? " Jiang Bai knew that she was telling the truth and poured her another glass of juice: "come, bless me!" "I wish you a happy marriage with Qin Zhengyong, grow old together and stay together forever." Xia Jiu said. Jiang Bai looked up and drank a full glass of wine. Next to her, someone offered a toast. Jiang Bai refused and drank one by one. In the end, Xia Jiu didn''t drink much, but Jiang Bai was drunk. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Xia Jiu was helpless. The girl also advised herself to drink less. "I don''t, I don''t go back. I''ll go to you. " Jiang Bai said, "go, go to you..." Xia Jiu saw her like this. When she went back, her parents really had to worry. This is a single night. It''s not good to send it directly to Qin Zheng and take it back to Xia''s house. Jiang Bai was drunk and took her hand: "Xia, Xia Jiu... Come out... I love you too. Another day, another day, we''ll see ten or eight handsome men, all of whom are very good... " Xia Jiu smiled and appeared coldly, "OK." The reason why Jiang Bai is so drunk is that she is happy and unhappy for Xia Jiu. Drunk and unconscious. Xia Jiu did it for a long time before she got into bed. "Xia, Xia Jiu... Look forward, okay, okay?" She''s still talking. Xia Jiu gathered his hair in front of his forehead and whispered, "but I have to him." "He''s gone." Xia Jiu raised his eyes: "then others can''t replace him." After Jiang Bai fell asleep, she came out of the door, and Sihan also fell asleep. The window on the aisle was not closed, and the cold wind blew in. Xia Jiu lay on the window and stood for a long time. She didn''t slowly return to the room until her hands and feet were cold. In the morning, a car drove slowly near Xia''s house. Chen Qi looked at the people sitting in the car and couldn''t help shaking his head. Xia Jiu really didn''t deserve the young master''s painstaking efforts. It''s not worth it. The servant knew Chen Qi, saw his car and opened the door for him. "Assistant Chen, this is..." the servant knew that he had not been here for a long time. "Send someone." Chen Qi explained. The servant didn''t ask much and let them in. The people behind Chen Qi couldn''t wait to let go of their steps and ran inside. Their steps soon disappeared at the end of the stairs. "Will assistant Chen go in?" Asked the servant. Chen Qi shook his head: "I won''t go in." He has to go back and restore the young master''s life. I don''t know what Xia Jiu''s mood will be like today, whether he will regret those thoughts that he insisted on leaving the young master, and whether he will regret that he treated the young master so much. Xia Jiu was sleeping in a daze when he suddenly heard a scream coming out of Jiang Bai''s room. Last night, Xia Jiu settled Jiang Bai in her room, while she slept in Xia Lin''s room. What happened? What happens in the daytime? Xia Jiu was so surprised that he didn''t change his clothes that he rushed to his room, "Jiang Bai, what''s going on?" "Ah, ghost! Charlene! Charlene! Ah, Xia Jiu, help me! " Jiang Bai''s face turned white with fear. Xia Lin was standing by with a smile and waved innocently, "I''m not a ghost, I''m a living person. Sister! " Xia Jiu was also stunned. It was really Xia Lin standing in front of her. Although her face had been a little different over the years, she could be recognized at a glance. How is that possible? Is Charlene still alive? She ran directly to Xia Jiu and hugged her! Xia Jiu was also shocked and stared round until Xia Lin hugged herself. She felt Xia Lin''s temperature and her tight embrace. "Xia, Xia Lin?" Xia Jiu hesitated. "Am I still drunk?" Jiang Bai fainted as soon as he closed his eyes. Fifteen minutes later. Jiang Bai wrapped in a quilt, sat in front of Xia Jiu and Xia Lin, holding sober soup, and looked at Xia Lin shyly: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m drunk." "It''s all right. You really think I''m dead." Charlene smiled, still innocent. Three years later, she has lost a lot of childishness and baby fat, and she is more beautiful than before. Xia Jiu took her hand, but Shen Muhan appeared in his heart: "so, what''s going on?" She was determined to leave Shen Muhan at the beginning, because in the middle, she couldn''t continue to fall in love with Shen Muhan through Xia Lin''s death. But now, Charlene is still alive? "Three years ago, sister, you were kidnapped, and my health was terrible. At that time, I was completely unconscious. When you were rescued from the kidnapper''s audience, the doctor said that even if you had a spinal cord, you couldn''t treat me. I almost died. Later, my brother-in-law sent me to a medical research laboratory abroad and has been trying to save me. However, during this period, I was basically unconscious. The doctor over there also said, "I probably can''t get through it." Chapter 3485 Xia Lin recalled slowly. "These are what the doctor told me when I woke up. In retrospect, I only know that I am in a confused state, sometimes even unconscious. I think the reason why my brother-in-law didn''t tell you I was still alive at that time was that he was worried that I wouldn''t know when I would really die. Instead of making you worry for a long time and still have to endure my death in the end, it''s better to let you lose hope early in the morning. " Xia Jiu''s eyes were completely red. She bit the tip of her tongue to prevent herself from crying. Charlene couldn''t help crying when she looked like this: "sister, I''m just getting better recently. It was in the research room that I saved my life with new drugs used on me. Those doctors said, "it''s a medical miracle that I can survive." Jiang Bai asked, "do you know what happened later?" "I didn''t know, but when assistant Chen came to see me off, I grabbed him and forced him to say that he told me." Xialin also red eyes, tears said, "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t think, because of my business, there is such a big gap between you and your brother-in-law." "I don''t blame you." Xia Jiu said softly. "Sister, I really gave up at that time. I can''t bear to see you donate spinal cord to me, and I can''t bear the accident of my little nephew and my little nephew''s daughter. I think my brother-in-law did the right thing to protect you. " Charlene whispered, "it''s my bad, which has dragged you down." Xia Jiu really doesn''t blame her. As far as she is concerned, she has no choice. "Now that you''re back, have a good rest. I''ll make room for you. " Xia Jiu stood up. She returned to the room, buried herself in the quilt and finally burst into tears. Xia Lin looked at her thin figure and felt distressed for a while. From Chen Qi, she already knew the whole thing. It was all because she was alone that her sister and brother-in-law were separated forever. Charlene suffered to the extreme. Jiang Bai stood beside her and said, "Xia Jiu didn''t blame you. She always blamed herself." This made Charlene more uncomfortable. Xia Jiu went to Xia Lin''s room to clean up. A moment later, a familiar voice came downstairs, just a little hoarse: "I''m here to see Xia Jiu. Just tell her my name is Shen Ye." When Xia Jiu comes back, Shen Ye comes to visit. He couldn''t shirk his responsibility for what happened that year, so he always blamed himself and felt guilty. In the past, the sunshine youth has a mature adult appearance, and the facial lines are more sharp. Xialin heard his voice, a burst of joy in her heart, raised her feet and hurried downstairs. When Shen Ye sees a flower in front of him, he sees the person coming. Then he suspected that he was wrong. The next second, he thought, maybe it was because he read too many documents last night. How could she still be alive? Maybe she''s just Xia Jiu. After all, Xia Lin and Xia Jiu look like some sisters. She''s so dazzled. He calmed down and the girl running towards him stopped. Xia Lin suddenly remembered that more than three years have passed. Should Shen Ye have a new girlfriend? I rushed over so rashly, and I don''t know what others will think? So she stubbornly restrained her steps. She stood still. Shen Ye hasn''t come out of his absence yet. He just looks at her in a daze. Then he found that he didn''t seem to read it wrong? In front of me is neither Xia Jiu nor others It''s really Charlene! "Xia Lin?" Shen Ye asks in disbelief. Are you really at Xia''s house now? Didn''t you sleep in the study because you were too busy? "Shen Ye." Charlene spoke and some dared not approach. When she left, she was just eighteen, and her voice was young and green. Now some little women are mature. Shen Ye slaps himself in the face and tries to wake himself up. Well, not only did he not wake up, but he dreamed deeper. The little woman in front of him even smiled at him. Charlene couldn''t help laughing: "it''s me, I''m back. Sorry to worry you. " Shen Ye stays still. Two minutes later, he asked, "are you still alive? You''re not dead? " Xia Lin walks towards him slowly. Shen Ye reaches out and presses her into his arms: "you''re still alive! You''re not dead! " Charlene smiled and wept: "I''m back." ¡­¡­ In the Shen family villa. Two three-year-old children are losing their temper in the living room. The servant took food, fruit, yogurt and other things, put them on the table and coaxed them to eat. But neither of the two children was worried. One reached out and overturned the bowl, the other threw away the chopsticks, the other groaned and cried. "Stop crying, young lady. What do you want to eat? Shall we do it again?" The nanny was very frightened, coaxing and cleaning up at the same time. "I don''t want it! It''s all awful! I''m going to cry! " She got up, stood on the chair, crossed her waist and cried louder and louder. Another little boy was angry and said, "are you feeding pigs? Sorry, pigs don''t eat! " "We''re wrong, we''re wrong, we''ll do it again." "Wrong, just forget it? When we are so fooled! " The little boy threw the bowl again, "don''t eat!" A cough came from the position of the stairs. Chen Qi pushed Shen Muhan''s wheelchair and whispered, "young master, shall I send them to another place for a temporary stay?" The two little guys grew up elsewhere. At that time, Shen Muhan was unconscious and arranged to send them away. As a result, he was brought up lawlessly and had a great temper. He came back a few days and drove away several groups of servants. Moreover, it made the whole yard restless. Originally deserted Shen family villa, because they have vitality... But the noise is endless, so Shen Muhan can''t rest. "No Shen Muhan whispered. He raised his eyes and looked at him. His son''s eyebrows and eyes were OK. He couldn''t see who he looked like. But her daughter''s eyebrows and eyes... Are the same as that woman. His throat was slightly tight. Thinking of the woman, he couldn''t help coughing violently. "Young master? Young master? " Chen Qi patted him on the back. "The young master doesn''t like children, so why leave them?" When they were young, Shen Muhan didn''t hold them. Now why take them with him? Shen Muhan''s wheelchair passed by. Two little guys looked at him angrily. The girl glanced at him and continued to cry. The noise hurt my brain. "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan asked. His voice was hoarse and he couldn''t recognize the voice of that year. "This is a broken place, nothing is good!" The boy stamped his foot, "we are not happy, we can''t eat well, we can''t sleep well!" Chapter 3486 "What do you want?" Shen Muhan asked. "I..." the boy stamped his feet and asked him to go back to the front, all with the nanny, and he didn''t want to. They all have parents, but he and his sister don''t! But the father in front of me is so annoying! He turned and ran up the stairs. The girl was still crying, wiped her tears and ran away with her. Shen Muhan: " He avoided them at first. Now retribution is coming. "Young master." Chen Qi is also very helpless. These two little guys are really not reassuring. It''s amazing. Young masters are like this. They''re still like that. It''s like that heartless Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan didn''t say anything. Chen Qi whispered, "the villa in Qiandao Lake has been cleaned up and can be moved right away. The doctor said, "the air there is good. It''s good for your health to live there." Shen Muhan nodded. Chen Qi said boldly, "either, give Miss Xia the little young master and young lady?" The momentum of Shen Muhan''s whole body was cold. "Do you want her... To take them all away?" Chen Qi was too frightened to speak again. Upstairs in the room. The boy said, "Xiao Xi, you still cry!" "Ten little! You''re a good boy! " Xiao Xi was unconvinced. "Crying, clown pig!" Xiao Xi rushed forward to bite him. Little ten is unwilling to show weakness and fight with her. A moment later, there were earth shaking cries and shouts in the room. The whole villa was about to turn over. Chen Qi covered his ears. He was going crazy. He didn''t know how the young master put up with it. Who are these two children like? ¡­¡­ Xia family. Sihan has met Xialin. It''s time to go to bed at night. He obediently said good night to them. He took his pajamas and went to wash himself. Shen Ye and Xia Lin are holding hands. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they haven''t forgotten each other. Shen Ye hasn''t had a girlfriend as Xia Lin thought. He has been decadent and miserable in recent years. Naturally, two people as like as two peas did not last long after meeting. Taking a look at Xia Jiu, Xia Lin quickly took out her hand. She didn''t want to stimulate her sister. Xia Jiu lowered his eyes: "then I won''t accompany you. Help yourself." Xia Lin watches her upstairs, and Shen Ye is also very guilty. A moment later, he said, "I''ll see you again tomorrow." "Well, you go back first." Shen Ye is a little reluctant and takes her to continue talking. Xia Jiu arrives at Sihan''s room and arranges the washed clothes. Sihan was taking a bath. When he came out wrapped in a small bath towel, he saw Xia Jiu. His face immediately turned red, "Mommy!" He pinched and hurried to cover himself. Xia Jiu was amused by him: "I didn''t wash it for you before. I''m your mommy. What can''t I see? " "But I have passed my third birthday and am no longer a three-year-old child!" Sihan blushed. "All right." Xia Jiu didn''t continue to tease him, "I''ll collect your clothes for you. Really think who wants to see you? " Sihan changed his pajamas with his back to her. Xia Jiu took out the children''s picture book and said, "don''t tell a story?" "This is OK." Sihan climbed into bed and nestled in Xia Jiu''s arms. In fact, he can recognize most of the characters. Longdi Mandarin and French are good. He will read these picture books himself. But sleeping with mommy''s voice is different. As long as Xia Jiu is free, he still wants to enjoy the privilege of being a baby. Xia Jiu looked at him with drooping eyes, pursed his lips and smiled, and began to read softly. After a while, the little guy in his arms fell asleep. Xia Jiu put him away and covered the quilt for him. Then he walked out with light hands and feet. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xia Jiu went to the mall to buy some accessories and buttons for toast clothes. She came back in a hurry this time. She only brought the most basic fabric. Gave Sihan to Xialin, and she went to the mall. She carefully selected things. Chen Qi outside the mall is sitting in the car waiting for Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. These two little guys clamored to come to the mall to buy delicious food. It didn''t work to coax anyone. Chen Qi, a big man, naturally couldn''t take them. He asked the nanny to take them into the mall. Two bodyguards were also arranged to guard. It was expected that such a young child would not come up with any tricks. Chen Qi waited outside with confidence. Who knows, within half an hour, the bodyguard ran over with a vegetable face: "no, assistant Chen! The young master and the young lady are gone! " Chen Qi was surprised: "what''s going on? Isn''t it for you to watch? " "We didn''t see it." The bodyguard didn''t expect that a few-year-old child was so difficult, noisy and exciting. They were just dazzled, and the two ran away. All the nannies have gone to find them and informed the shopping mall. There is no result yet. Chen Qi got off at once and walked towards the mall. If Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 are gone, how can he tell the young master! "Send more people to find!" After Chen Qi passed the order, he went to the mall for monitoring. The surveillance was so close to him that little ten and little eleven soon broke away from the bodyguard''s eyeliner and control after entering the mall, and then went all the way through the back door. I don''t know how many things were damaged along the way. And when they went out, they even avoided the monitoring of the security guard and the gate. They could only see them go out through the back door, but they couldn''t see where they went. Chen Qi: " He immediately called Shen Muhan. On the phone, Shen Muhan coughed violently. Chen Qi was frightened and very distressed. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu left the mall after shopping. Because he had to buy some chestnut cake for Sihan nearby, Xia Jiu didn''t drive, but walked to another street. Carrying the bought chestnut cake, she turned and went to the parking lot of the shopping mall. Suddenly, she was hit and chestnut cake spilled all over the floor. She was a little angry. When she looked closely, she saw that it was only two small children who hit herself. They looked very small, not as big as Sihan, so they bumped into each other. The two children are very delicate, and their hair color is slightly yellow. The little boy has curly hair and the little girl has pigtails, which are slightly curly and look familiar. Maybe raising Sihan made Xia Jiu have a good temper. She didn''t get angry for the first time. Just thinking that Sihan''s chestnut cake was gone, she felt a little upset. She frowned and was about to speak. Several people ran next to her, pointed to the two children and said, "it''s them. The bear children are too much! Even casually bumping into people! " Chapter 3487 "I knocked down all my things. I''m not even sorry." "Yes, and ice cream. What kind of child is this? Really?" "I''m sure you can''t teach children so well! Behind the bear children, there are always bear parents! " The little girl suddenly hugged Xia Jiu''s leg: "Mommy! I''m so scared! " The little boy also reacted and hugged her: "Mommy! I don''t mean it! I just can''t find you. I''m so scared! I didn''t mean to mess with them! " The two of them were originally delicate, with big eyes, Chu red and white teeth, like elves. When the adults around them heard them say so suddenly, they all felt a little harsh. Look at these two children. They are really not old. They must be worried that they can''t find their mother. Suddenly, everyone lost their temper. On the contrary, someone said, "so it is. Forget it. It''s not worth it for a child to make mistakes. " The little boy immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The little girl was also tearful. She touched her arm and said, "I''m sorry." She said she was sorry, but people saw her red arm. It should have been hit when she ran over. Yan Kong in the crowd couldn''t stand this. A teenage boy came straight up and flushed his face and stuffed the ice cream he had just bought into her audience! "Forget it, don''t do this next time." The crowd around is simply tolerant. The two babies in front of us are too clever to speak, which makes people want to change. Looking at their "mother", it is not easy for a woman to go out with two children. Xia Jiu didn''t have much chance to explain. These people left one after another. The little boy and the little girl looked at each other and made a grimace with a sly expression. They just coaxed everyone into a set, and deceived others, but they couldn''t deceive Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu whispered in his heart, whose child is this? How can he cheat when he is so young? "Where are your parents? Why are you here? " Xia Jiu asked. "We?" The little girl was eating ice cream and her eyes were filled with tears. "We have no parents. We are very poor." The little boy nodded immediately: "that is, our father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love, and there are no relatives." Xia Jiu took a look at the famous brand clothes they were wearing. Ha ha, I believe it! But after all, I still couldn''t bear to say, "my family called to tell me one." "Don''t send me back, Mommy!" The little girl began to hold her legs and cheat, "I don''t want to go back! Aren''t you my mommy? If you don''t take me home, I''ll call you abandon the child in the street! " "I''m going to shout, too!" The little boy is not willing to be weak. Xia Jiu stroked his forehead. Sihan was always very good. She had never met such a difficult child. She coaxed: "then I''ll take you home. You should be good. Come on, get in the car with me. " When she got on the bus, she handed them over to the police and she didn''t care. Although she seems to like these two children, how sad should the family who lost their children be? Thanks to their heartlessness. When she got on the bus, she comforted them and took out her mobile phone to call the police. The little girl immediately rolled into her arms: "Oh, I don''t want to go to the police station. Don''t go. If you call again, people will cry. " When she finished, she burst into tears. Although she knew she was cheating, Xia Jiu was really distressed, and the little boy began to pour: "I don''t want to go home. Our family is terrible. There are no parents, only a bunch of servants. They beat me! My ass is blooming! If you don''t believe me, look! " "Then why do you call me Mommy?" Xia Jiu is really angry and funny. "Because..." the little girl sobbed with tears in her eyes. "A beautiful little girl like others must have a beautiful Mommy!" "How else can I have a handsome child like me?" The little boy continued. Xia Jiu: " All right, you''re cute. You''re right about everything. "Did you deliberately hit others just now?" Xia Jiu asked. The little girl''s eyes turned: "no! They hit us! " "Absolutely not! They hit us! " The little boy followed. Xia Jiu has a headache. These two children are really stubborn. Several times she saw them secretly looking at them, and what they said was half true and half false, so people couldn''t believe it. Such children are like trees. If they don''t straighten up since childhood, they are afraid to grow crooked in the future. I just don''t know what kind of parents would lose them? Since they don''t want to go to the police station, Xia Jiu plans to stabilize them first, and then find a way to call the police to help them find their families. "By the way, what''s your name?" Xia Jiu asked. "Tell mommy, my name is Xiao Xi!" The little girl raised her hand and said. "Tell mommy, my name is Xiao Shi!" The little boy raised his hand and said. Xia Jiu''s eyes flashed and stared at them tightly, "little ten? Little eleven? " Her heart is a little tight. These two names... Why do they sound compatible with herself? "What do you say your names are?" "Ten and eleven." The two said in unison. Xia Jiu grabbed Xiao Xi''s shoulder: "what''s your last name?" She stared at them and wanted to find the shadow of Sihan, or the shadow of herself and Shen Muhan. But they are not like Sihan at all. Beauty is beautiful and handsome, but they are not of the same type. Sihan was like Shen Muhan when he was young, and his temperament was also like him. These two are so naughty that it is really difficult to connect with Sihan. "Then my last name is ten." Little ten said cleverly. "Me too." Xiao Xi nodded. "Surname Shi?" Xia jiuna. Xiao Xi pulled his finger: "or his surname is su." Xia Jiu asked, "why?" "Because all the heroines in the TV series are surnamed su. And summer, song, Bai, Gu and so on. " A vision appeared on Xiao Xi''s fleshy face. Xia Jiu: " It seems that these should not be their two children. I don''t know what their parents look like? Xia Jiu said, "you can go with me. However, we have to make three rules. " Xiao Xi was curious about the baby''s upper body: "what are the three rules?" Little ten said, "it may be a kind of cake!" Chapter 3488 Xiao Xi nodded, "I prefer ice cream." Xia Jiu stroked his forehead: "if you want to go back with me, you must listen to me. You can''t fool around, you know?" "Oh." "Oh." "OK, Mommy." "OK, Mommy." The appearance of the two little girls made Xia Jiu smile and soften his heart. It seems that these two young trees can still be straightened as long as they are well educated. Xia Jiu started the car. "Ah, Mommy, Xiao Xi bit me!" "No, Xiao Shi did it first. He pulled my braid!" "Ah ah..." "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." "My finger is broken!" "My braid is broken!" Xia Jiu: " Xia Jiu returned home with a car full of ghosts and wolves. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 still held hands with each other. Xia Jiu opened the door and said with a straight face, "what about the three rules I just said?" Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 get off together. Then they were strangely quiet and obediently followed Xia Jiu''s footsteps. A moment later, the servant''s voice came: "ah, who? Who threw worms on me? Come out! " Another place also sounded a Scream: "who pulled up my flowers by the roots!" Xia Jiu deeply felt that the two young trees needed big scissors to straighten them. Take them into the living room, Sihan came over very young gentleman: "Mommy!" Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears: "who is your mommy? Don''t be confused! This is my mommy! Mommy, hold me! " With a little face of meat and jade carving, she couldn''t bear to cry and opened her arms. Xia Jiu had to pick her up. Si Han looked at her: "who are you?" "They are mommy''s favorite little baby!" Xiao Xi made faces at him, "slightly!" Si Han: " Xia Jiu hurriedly comforted him: "these are Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. They separated from their families in the street. Mommy brought them back to settle down. " Sihan knew clearly that how could his mommy pick up such two children to raise? Although the little eleven looks cute. Little ten copied his hands and said angrily, "Mommy, you have raised other children behind our back! You are so half hearted! " Xia Jiu took his collar, "go and wash your sweat first!" Sihan followed him and said, "I''ll get my clothes for them." Little ten said, "I don''t want to wear the clothes you wear." Si Hanbai glanced at him: "new." "I don''t want it either! I want mommy to buy it for me! " Little ten hum. Sihan was too lazy to answer him: "then come out naked!" Xia Jiu asked Xiao Shi to wash himself. She washed Xiao Xi and called the police to describe the situation of the two people while she was getting clothes. Xiao Xi was very noisy. Xia Jiu took a lot of effort to wash her. When he came out, he saw that the bathroom used by Xiao Shi was full of water and gold, and there was no ground for her feet. Sihan usually likes to be clean and tidy. When he sees this scene, his face is blue. And Xiao Shi is running around naked without realizing it! Xiao Xi covered his face and looked at him through his fingers. "Little ten!" Xia Jiu''s voice is severe! Little ten turned a deaf ear. Xia Jiu grabbed him and said, "are you ashamed? No one taught you not to show your ass to others? " "Yes, no one has taught!" "Then I''ll teach you now!" Xia Jiu took Sihan''s clothes and covered him. Little ten twisted his hands unhappily. "Now, go and clean up the wet place." Xia Jiu threw the towel to him, "and then apologized to brother Sihan!" "I don''t!" Xiao Shi refused. He doesn''t want to do anything! Not even Mommy! He is a little young master! Young master doesn''t have to do things by himself! Xia Jiu sneered: "Sihan, call the housekeeper uncle for me and send Xiao Shi back to the place where I just met him. Who loves to bring such children back! " Sihan answered immediately. Little ten said, "then I''ll jump from here!" Xia Jiu said, "then you jump! I''m not responsible for falling dead. Anyway, if you fall dead, you won''t see your sister. Don''t want to eat anything delicious in the future. Those who hate you will laugh happily. " "Can you laugh?" Asked Xiao Shi. "I don''t hate you." Xia Jiu said truthfully, "on the contrary, when I first saw you, I liked you very much. But I''m tired of what you do. No one will always like a person who makes a mess of things. " Little ten stared at the ground and didn''t speak. Xia Jiu said softly, "if you find it difficult to clean up, you can ask someone to help you do it together, but the premise is, first, you are not allowed to be lazy and push all the things to others. 2¡¢ You should invite others politely. Think about it. " He was silent and unhappy. Obviously I can''t make up my mind. He is at home, and the nanny never dares to let him do anything. He often destroys from the top floor to the first floor, and from the first floor to the top floor. No one dares to say a heavy word about him. Instead, they begged him. Xia Jiu secretly locked the window and asked the housekeeper to arrange the servant to keep it. Then he took snacks for Sihan and Xiao Xi. Little ten said, "can I invite you to help me?" "Yes, but I didn''t hear the invitation." "Please help me." Little ten said. Xia Jiu took a towel and handed him one. He squatted down and cleaned up the water stains in front of him. Xiao Shi also followed suit. Seeing that his face soon had sweat and became dirty, Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to point the tip of his nose. Little ten blushed and wiped the floor hard. Finally, this mess has been cleaned up. Xia Jiu handed him a new suit of clothes with the same pattern as Xia Jiu''s clothes. "Take another bath." Xia Jiu said. Xiao Shi picked up his clothes and went to wash them. This time, Ann didn''t make a mess of the bathroom. After he came out, Xia Jiu smiled, "that''s good." He twisted uneasily. Xia Jiu said, "do you still have something to say to brother Sihan?" Xiaoshi ran over and saw Sihan feeding Xiaoxi cake. He was angry and knocked off his hand: "who asked you to feed Xiaoxi?" Xiao Xi kicked him: "I asked brother Sihan to feed it!" "You still call him brother?" Xiao Shi angrily pushed off the cake plate in front of him. Xiao Xi screamed, "who wants you to take care of me?" "Who told you to call his brother?" Sihan stretched out his hand to pull them apart, and their short legs were still kicking each other. Then back to back: "hum!" Chapter 3489 Xia Jiu thinks... This is really earth shaking. It seems that straightening the tree can''t be done in a day. When Xia Jiu criticized both of them and brought the cake again, they stopped for a moment. Little ten reached out to grab the cake. "Wait." Xia Jiu slapped his hand, "put it down!" "Then I won''t eat!" Xiao Shi was already hungry. Xia Jiu didn''t let him eat. He was full of complaints. If he were a domestic servant, he would start beating people. Also in front of Xia Jiu, he can restrain himself. "The cake can be divided into three people. One person can share it, and the other two can be chosen first. You decide who to choose and who to share. " Xia Jiu''s words decided that no matter who they divided, they could not get the largest piece. If the person who divides is the last to choose, then if the person who divides does not suffer a loss, he must divide in the most fair way. In this way, all three can get the most average share. The three finally agreed. Sihan was the first to choose from Xiao Xi. All three finally took a piece of the same size. Little ten stared round and looked at Xia Jiu with a touch of admiration. Xia Jiu looked at the movements of the three people in his eyes. In fact, there are more than these cakes in the kitchen. She just wants Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 to know what fair sharing is all about. ¡­¡­ Chen Qi has arranged for someone to compensate all the things in the mall that were harmed by two little guys. It''s just that the two little guys themselves haven''t fallen yet. Shen Muhan coughed violently in his wheelchair. "What? OK, I see! " Chen Qi was shocked when he received the call and immediately walked to Shen Muhan. "Young master, young master and young lady are missing." "Where is it?" "In... Miss Xia and Miss Xia." Shen Muhan pinched the handle of the wheelchair, clenched his fingers hard, and his knuckles turned white. "Bring them back! Don''t let Xia Jiu see them in the future! " Chen Qi immediately replied, "I''ll go now." However, Miss Xia should understand everything when she shows up. This still won''t let their mother and son meet. What can we do in the future? "Come back!" Shen Muhan''s voice blocked his thoughts, "change the wind and shadow." "Yes." Chen Qiying said. Like Chen Qi, Feng Ying is also Shen Muhan''s confidant, just one in the light and one in the dark. Chen Qi thought. The young master asked Feng Ying to go, but he didn''t want Xia Jiu to know that he was still alive. This is also a greater torture for Xia Jiu... But who knows, maybe the woman has no heart for the young master for a long time. It''s hard to say whether she will be sad or not. Otherwise, why don''t you come back to the Shen villa to find the young master once? ¡­¡­ Xia family. Xia Jiu arranged dinner for the three children. She really took great pains to deal with these two naughty bags. Fortunately, Sihan is clever and sensible, and can stabilize Xiao Xi. Xia Jiu won''t have such a headache. When the housekeeper said that someone came outside to look for them, Xia Jiu finally recovered a little strength and took them downstairs. The man who came was an assistant, but his attitude was cold. It looked as if Xia Jiu had kidnapped his child. "Miss Xia, I came to take the young master and young lady home at the order of the young master of my family." The wind shadow stepped forward a few steps and although he was polite to Xia Jiu, his eyes showed disdain. Xiaxi and Xiaojiu are walking right away! Mommy, they are bad guys. Really, they beat us every day and don''t let us eat! " The wind shadow has a black line. What did Xia Jiu say to them? And let them call them Mommy? What a face! After all these years, they are not brought up by the little Lord. Xia Jiu, why? "What does Miss Xia mean? Do you want to keep the children you pick up in the street? " Xia Jiu saw his hostility to himself and said, "if I want to take it myself, I won''t call the police! Your attitude finally let me know why your family can raise such children. " "How to raise our children is our own business." Wind shadow heard her ridicule, but also retorted, "do you want to listen to outsiders?" Xia Jiu is not good at all to this person''s senses, but since the child belongs to someone else''s family, she really has no reason to keep it. Little ten and little eleven cried wildly, "we''re not going!" "This man really can hit people!" "Will kill us!" "We don''t have mommy''s!" "We have no father!" "We are very poor!" "We don''t want to go!" The wind shadow is full of black lines. Are they pathetic? Nothing is more pitiful than the servants in Qianhu Island villa! Who doesn''t clean up their mess every day! "We''re going to stay here!" "Mommy, I''ll wipe the floor for you!" "Mommy, I''ll cook for you!" Wind shadow: " He softened the usually very hard voice line (in fact, it is still very hard): "young lady, young master, your father is already waiting for you at home. I also bought your favorite ice cream and chocolate. As long as I go back, I can eat it. " "No, no, no, I don''t know!" "Yes, Mommy, we don''t know him!" "He''s going to abduct us!" "Sell us into the mountains and forests!" "Mommy, help us!" Waterloo in Fengying''s life was given by two three-year-old children. Young Lord, why did you give me such a task? Xia Jiu said lightly, "bring something that can prove their identity. I''m really worried about giving them to you. " Fortunately, Feng Ying was prepared and took all kinds of photos of their childhood and birth certificates. Xia nine looked at the birth certificate carefully. The two little guys were born abroad. The registered residence is also foreign, and the name is also the name of foreign country. The date of birth is also different from Sihan, which is slightly smaller than Sihan. She had some expectations, but now she knows it can''t be her own child. There was a sense of loss in my heart. "Now I can take them away?" What else can Xia Jiu say? Little ten and little eleven hugged her and suddenly cried, especially little eleven. The tears really fell down like the tap was turned on. Xia Jiu was distressed. Although in fact, she also saw Xiao 11 wink at Xiao 10. But she just can''t bear it. "Mommy, I''m not going! After I go back, it''s really hard. I don''t want to live there! There is no daddy or Mommy. They stay with the servants every day. The servants beat us and hurt us! " Servant: "... Wronged! We are the ones who were beaten and killed! " She cried half true and half false, and finally it really came from her heart. Chapter 3490 Fengying had to ask Shen Muhan for instructions. I took a video and sent it to Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the woman''s face covered by half of the young man. He coughed uncontrollably again. He looked back and said, "let her send the child back!" Not only leave, but also want to take two more children from yourself? No way! The wind shadow said, "Miss Xia, can you accompany them back to the villa?" Xia Jiu really couldn''t keep them. Seeing them like this, he had to agree. She explained Sihan a few words. Si Han''s eyes were calm and said, "then be careful and protect yourself." Xia Jiu nodded, held Xiao Xi and led Xiao Shi out. The two people broke their tears into laughter. Xiao Shi also made faces at Sihan and said with his mouth: "My Mommy!" Sihan glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The car headed for Qiandao Lake Villa. Shen Muhan has moved here and lived here for a while. In the room, he repeatedly clicked on the video of Xiaoshi and Xiaoxi playing tricks and looked at the unclear woman. The finger fell down, took it back with self mockery, and then threw away the mobile phone. Fengying went upstairs and received him: "young master, little master and little miss are back. And the woman came back together. " Shen Muhan reached for his mask and put it on his face. Fengying knew that he didn''t want to see Xia Jiu, let alone let her know that he was still alive. He reached out and pushed his wheelchair downstairs. Little ten and little eleven quarreled again somehow and were crying at the top of their lungs. The servant came forward to persuade, but Xia Jiu shouted them away. When they saw that Xia Jiu was the first woman to come to Qiandao Lake, they naturally dared not listen. Xia Jiu looked at Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 with both arms. As soon as Shen Muhan''s wheelchair came down, he saw her figure and stood not far away. Her long hair, like a waterfall, was still chestnut and tilted her head. She could vaguely see her small chin and the tip of her nose. With a playful smile on her face, she seemed to be watching some good play. Not seen for three years, she has become thinner. Her loose wide leg pants hang smoothly, her waist is full, and her upper body is loose and the same color sweater, which makes her even thinner. Shen Muhan''s breathing was stiff and tried to suppress his cough. "Mommy, you don''t help me!" Small ten wronged, "small eleven hit me!" When Shen Muhan heard his cry, Mommy, his fingers clenched very tightly, as if to pinch off his fingerbones. "Xiao Xi hit you. It''s her fault." Xia Jiu opens his mouth. Her voice was less delicate and soft, more calm, and a little hoarse. But it''s still beautiful. It''s her unique tone with a tail, hanging at the tip of people''s heart. Shen Muhan''s eyes were full of her figure, and he hardly heard what she said next. "But you said at first that she was a little stupid pig and hurt people!" Xiaoshi was unconvinced: "being scolded doesn''t hurt. Being beaten will hurt!" "Yes? Is it hard for you to be scolded and ignored? " "Of course not!" Little ten said hard. Xia Jiu said, "well, from now on, I hate you and don''t want to talk to you anymore. Talk to me again in fifteen minutes! " Little ten was wronged with the naked eye. Xia Jiu deliberately ignored him and reached out to hold Xiao Xi. "Hello!" One minute is unbearable for little ten! Xia Jiu pointed to the watch on his wrist. Little ten hugged his arms and sat down to sulk. But why does time pass so slowly? Xiao Xi was held by Xia Jiu and giggled. Xia Jiu stared at her. She knew she was wrong and was the best at changing her mind. She stopped laughing immediately. The whole living room is very quiet, but there is no lack of warmth. Servants have not experienced such a moment for a long time. Xiao Shi felt that he had been waiting for 15 hours: "is it OK?" Xia jiubi a five character. Five minutes have passed. "I''m not coming!" Xiao Shi said angrily. "You know, words make you feel bad?" "I''m not. I''m just impatient." Xia Jiu sneered: "that''s good. If you don''t change, just do it." Xia Jiu put down Xiao Xi: "what about you? Do you want to change the habit of hitting and biting people at will? " "I changed Mommy!" Xiao Xi is a Junjie who knows current affairs. She doesn''t want mommy to ignore herself. "That''s a good baby. Speak, but let me see. " Xiao Xi nodded fiercely: "Xiao Shi, I''m sorry, I won''t hit you in the future." Xiao Shiqi hummed. Xiao Xi made faces at him. Xia Jiu still ignores Xiao Shi. Little ten couldn''t hold himself: "I''m wrong, too, OK?" "What''s wrong?" "Words should not hurt people. Don''t ignore me. " He sounded like a gnat, but Xia Jiu saw his determination. "Well, if this happens again..." Xia Jiu reached out to pick up their colored pens and found their special painting area on the wall. Compared with their height, he drew two palm prints. "Later, before you lose your temper, think about whether you should. If you don''t think clearly, put your hand here. If you lose your temper and hurt others, put your hand here for 15 minutes, okay? " Xia Jiu asked. Little ten refused. Xiao Xi had responded obediently: "Mommy, am I better than him? You like me, don''t like him! " Xia Jiu: " These two little guys are grinding people. Little ten finally agreed. "Wind shadow, see off!" Shen Muhan''s voice came. Hearing this, Xia Jiu immediately turned back and looked at the man in the wheelchair. The tip of her heart trembled badly. Just now she heard that sound, that tone, really like Shen Muhan. But his voice was not very similar. When Shen Muhan became serious, his voice was cold and frightening. In front of the man, his voice was calm and hoarse. Although his anger was heavy, he was very different from Shen Muhan. Moreover, his figure looked thinner, and he was still in a wheelchair. He couldn''t see the similarity with Shen Muhan. He wore a mask, showing a corner of his chin, with clear lines. He was much thinner than Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu looked at it in a daze. Unconsciously, he was a little distracted. no How could it be? The end of her eyes was red, and the bottom of her eyes was full of water. She thought too much. Shen Muhan looked at her. In her eyes, there were regrets, heartache, remorse and missing, which forced her eyes to be dyed pink constantly. He couldn''t move his eyes. But after a long time, he laughed at himself. I''m afraid it''s not his own illusion? Will Xia Jiu have these? "Miss Xia, thank you for bringing back the young master and young lady. Please come this way when you go out." Wind shadow opening. Chapter 3491 Xia Jiu hesitated: "this gentleman..." "Miss Xia!" Fengying doesn''t want her to say another word. "May I have your name, please?" Xia Jiu asked. "Why are you asking so much?" The wind shadow is angry. "Admiration." Shen Muhan opened his mouth. Xia Jiu said, "Mr. mu, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 may need more company and care from you. Just handing them over to servants may cause problems." Shen Mu snorted and remained unmoved. Does she know whose child this is? Just worry! Xia Jiu also knew that every family had a story of every family. Since Mr. Mu refused to listen, she couldn''t say more, so she turned and left. Little ten and little eleven couldn''t stand this. They rushed over and hugged her thigh: "Mommy, you''re not allowed to go! Don''t you love us anymore? Woo woo, you know you like other children! We are so poor! We have no father or mother since childhood. How pathetic! Mommy, have mercy on us! " Shen Mu''s cold made his teeth itch, "wind shadow!" Feng Ying took the two from Xia Jiu and asked someone to send Xia Jiu out. Xia Jiu''s heart is hollow, but he also knows that he can''t manage these things. Although little ten and little eleven are poor, they are not their own children after all She had imagined that they were... But everything in front of her showed that she really thought too much. Her footsteps went out, and the voices of the two children still sounded faintly behind her, but farther and farther away. When Xia Jiu got home, Sihan was waiting for her. She felt guilty and said softly, "I''m sorry, Sihan. If I found them in the street today, Mommy will take care of them for a while." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Si Han shook his head gently. "Go upstairs and Mommy will read you a story." Xia Jiu took a deep look at his face and said with a smile. Xia Jiu was woken up by the telephone the next day. It''s the wind. "What can I do for you?" Xia Jiu doesn''t think this man will find himself. "Young Lord, please come to Qianhu Island villa." The wind shadow said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs in your residence." "Mr. mu? What does he want from me? " "Young master and young lady were injured last night!" Sihan nodded: "you go, I will take good care of myself." "Then I''ll call Charlene." Xia Jiu said. Charlene is studying now and often lives in school. But today is Saturday. I should be back. Sihan saw that she was very guilty and said, "I''m also very worried about Xiao Xi. I hope she''s okay." Xia Jiu just packed up and hurried downstairs. As expected, the wind shadow was waiting. "Where did they hurt?" Xia Jiu. Although he didn''t want to pay attention to this woman, Fengying knew that the situation of the little young master and young lady now depended on this woman. He could only honestly say: "they were noisy all night after you left last night. I barely slept in the morning. Then I don''t know why I fought again. I broke a vase and the fragments hurt their hands. " "Did you call a doctor?" Xia Jiu asked nervously. "Why didn''t you shout? They just refused to take medicine and clamored to see you. The young Lord had no choice but to let me pick you up. " Xia Jiu pinched his palm and was extremely worried. After getting off the bus, he stepped into the villa and saw the doctor and nanny chasing the two children. The two children didn''t know where they were hurt. Their clothes were full of blood and were hiding. They are flexible. Nannies, bodyguards and doctors are afraid of hurting them, so they are helpless against them. Xia Jiu was distressed and shouted, "little ten, little eleven!" "Mommy!" Xiao Xi ran over crying and rushed into her arms, "they all bully me and Xiao Shi!" People: " They''re the ones who get bullied, okay? "They''ve hurt my hands, and they''re going to catch me and sell me! I don''t want to be sold. I want to be with Mommy! " Xiao Xi''s playwright covered his eyes and cried. Little ten hummed, "they put such a big vase in the room just to hurt us! Because dad wants to kill us sooner than he doesn''t like us! " "Little ten, don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Jiu stopped him. She doesn''t care if they play tricks occasionally, but if Mr. Mu really doesn''t love them, he won''t call himself in early in the morning. She used to be a mother and naturally knows how difficult it is. Seeing that she was moved, Xiao Shi quickly shut up. "Let the doctor wrap it up." Xia Jiu said to Feng Ying. Fengying simply doesn''t want to talk to her. Why is she like a hostess? But still go and call the doctor. "I don''t bandage him. He''s a bad man!" Xiao Xi was crying. Xia Jiu asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xi is afraid of pain, isn''t it?" Xiao Xi was understood, cried more wronged, and drilled into Xia Jiu''s arms: "Mm-hmm." Xia Jiu remembered that he was also afraid of pain. He had to cry and make a lot of noise where he was uncomfortable since childhood. When he was a child, he didn''t know how to express directly, so his mother coaxed and persuaded him. Looking at the people around Xiao Xi, her father certainly doesn''t love her, but when servants do things, where does their parents'' love come true? Xiao Xi seems naughty, but in fact, she is more delicate. The naughty little ten is more likely to seek attention. Xia Jiu sighed: "Mommy holds Xiao Xi and wraps it up together, so it won''t hurt, okay?" Xiao Xi shook his head. "I''ll let the doctor''s uncle gently. If you don''t wrap it up, you''ll leave a wound on your wrist and it won''t be beautiful in the future. " Xiao Xi was really a beauty lover. When she heard that she was not beautiful, she quickly raised her head. The servants here change every few days and do things trembling. Therefore, no one will enter Xiao Xi''s heart at all. Only one nurse can be regarded as a regular visitor. So no one has done this to Xiao Xi. What''s more, Xiao Xi is still a super Yan control, and those who don''t look good can''t get into her eyes. Xia Jiu is beautiful. She is just growing up in the aesthetic point of Xiao Xi. She is naturally willing to listen. The doctor hurried over to treat Xiao Xi''s wound. Xia Jiu held her and covered her eyes. She remembered that her mother would do the same to herself when she was a child. When he grew up, he was also afraid of pain. Shen Muhan once held himself... And wrapped it up in front of the doctor. Thinking about it, Xia Jiu was absorbed. "Mommy, I''ve wrapped it up!" Xiao Xi raised his wrist. "Good boy." Xia Jiu came back and touched her little nose. Seeing that Xiao Xi was bound up, Xiao Shi also stretched out his wrist and said manly, "I can do it myself! No one to hold! " Xia Jiu smiled: "come on, you are the best!" Little ten touched his head and smiled redly. Chapter 3492 Shen Muhan''s room. The wind shadow walked in and whispered, "the wounds have been treated." "Yes." Shen Muhan nodded. "Young Lord, do you think Xia Jiu knows that these two children are hers?" "Whether she knows it or not, the child is mine." Shen Muhan''s voice was a little cold, and his eyes became colder. Fengying knows that he can''t let Xia Jiu take the child away. "But... Little master and little miss are in a bad situation." Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and supported his forehead. When he was unconscious, the children were naturally handed over to the nanny. In fact, even if the children are around, he is not sure that he can raise them well. After all, he is really not interested in them at all. But now, Xiao Xi looks more and more like Xia Jiu. He gradually began to feel that Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi are not so annoying. It''s just... These two little guys have first-class ability to dismantle their homes. From the top floor to the first floor every day. The flowers and plants in the yard are almost over. It''s just a disaster. When the disaster is over, you can buy it. Disaster nanny Shen Muhan doesn''t care, just change it at any time. But when they are in trouble, even they themselves are not spared, and they are often scarred. This is really a headache. Under such circumstances, Shen Muhan will not rest assured who will raise them. I can''t even send it to kindergarten. He himself... Is helpless and inexperienced. Parenting experts have not been invited, but the frequency of change is not lower than that of nannies. He seems to have only one choice now. Although that was the last choice he wanted to face. Xia Jiu and Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 sit together and eat fruit. Xiao Xi likes to eat chelizi and bite like a groundhog. One of the eleven is very fast. Xia Jiu picked up one, ate it slowly and lost his mind slowly. Seeing that Xiao Xi didn''t pay attention, Xiao Shi stretched out his hand to get her... Xia Jiu held it down for him. "Eat your own!" She said sternly. Little ten can only bow his head: "Oh." It''s not that I don''t give them more food. Xia Jiu thinks their rules are too bad. He specially gives them the same amount. Don''t mess with small ten and small eleven. Little ten and little eleven felt that they had many rules and no freedom with Xia Jiu. But when they can''t see Xia Jiu, they will miss it and feel that this little rule is not unacceptable. Little ten raised his hand and said, "I took a bath myself last night. I didn''t mess up the bathroom!" A small proud expression. "Good!" Xia Jiu praised. Xiao Xi couldn''t remember what he could praise. He tilted his head and asked Qu Baba: "I, I, I..." "She''s not good!" Little ten said. "I miss Mommy!" Little eleven eyes said with tears. Xia Jiu picked them up and put them on his legs: "then why quarrel? Why did you push the vase down? " "No, why did you come?" Little ten looked up and said. "But it''s wrong, you know? In particular, the act of pushing down the vase will hurt others and yourself. " Xiao Xi sobbed, "don''t be angry." Xiao Shi also said, "who told you to leave." Xia Jiu put them down and said calmly, "so what I said doesn''t work, does it?" Chapter 3493 Seeing that she was really angry, Xiao Xi hurried to the place she drew last night and pressed it with her hand: "I''m wrong. I''ll think about it for 15 minutes!" Little ten also walked slowly over: "me too!" Xia Jiu wanted to laugh and tried to hold it. I heard the sound of a wheelchair coming from the position of the stairs. Perhaps the young master is often a wheelchair user, so he has reserved a wheelchair passage. He is still wearing a mask and can''t see the real shape. Xia Jiu can only speculate that he is certainly not bad. After all, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 are better looking than ordinary children. "Mr. mu." She stood up to say hello. She wore a woolen white winter dress today. It was the kind of fluffy, loose white style she always liked, which shrouded her thin body. There is no belt around the waist, which looks natural. The flat shoes are also inlaid with white fluff, which makes her look particularly charming. It''s not like a woman who has had three children. She says she''s too old at 20. However, the "Mr. Mu" just looked at her and didn''t speak. Feng Ying said, "our young master said, please come over several times a week to help look after the little master and young lady, and we will pay you." They are so arrogant that Xia Jiu is too lazy to answer. Does she lack this pay? But hearing this, Xiao Xi immediately ran over and said, "thank you, Dad! Dad is so handsome than you! Mommy, will you come? Will you come? Will you come? Will come? " She seldom talks to Shen Muhan or calls him. Shen Muhan was called by her. He couldn''t help looking at her subconsciously. Her pink appearance was really like Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu didn''t want to promise. Why should she take care of other people''s family affairs? However, she couldn''t bear to refuse Xiao Xi''s eyes. She whispered, "I''m going abroad soon. I''ll come over in the next two weeks." Do your best. When she finished, she felt that "Mr. Mu" looked at herself, but when she looked at it, the man''s eyes looked away, as if it was just an illusion. Fengying stressed: "you can only stay in the villa with your little master and young lady. You can''t take half a step out here." Xia Jiu choked: "if you don''t trust me, you don''t have to let me come." The wind shadow looked at Shen Muhan and had to say, "it''s just a word to tell you." Xiao Xi said happily, "when will you come, Mommy?" "I''ll come when I''m free. Also, call me aunt, not Mommy. " "OK, Mommy!" Xiao Xi clapped his hands. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. Shen Muhan stared at her, his fingers tightened little by little, and his face became more and more deep. ¡­¡­ After coming out of Qiandao Lake Villa, Xia Jiu went to the Shen family mansion. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen burst into tears when they saw her. "Xia Jiu, you''re back at last." Old lady Shen held her hands. "Grandma." During Xia Jiu''s stay in France, old lady Shen was also very concerned about her. She also asked the old lady to inquire about the two children and Shen Muhan. A lot of words need not be said. They understand each other in their hearts. Mrs. Shen sighed for a moment about what happened in those years and said, "you came back with your children this time?" "Well, with Sihan. I''ll bring him over to visit you another day. " Old lady Shen was happy: "OK, OK. Now that Shen Sihai has been destroyed, your mother and son can live at ease. You can come to grandma for anything in the future. " "Well," Xia Jiu nodded. Ding Qinen left her for dinner. Xia Jiu shook his head: "no, aunt three, I have an appointment with a friend. Next time." Ding Qinen didn''t force her to send her out. Speaking of Xia Jiu, the two old people both sighed and thought it was not easy for her. Although Shen Sihai''s incident is related to her, we all know that it''s not her fault. Her children are also the blood of the Shen family. Mrs. Shen and Ding Qinen naturally feel that they have some responsibility to take care of their mother and son. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu agrees to the request of "Mr. Mu" to take care of the children, and the time to accompany Sihan will be reduced. Si Han didn''t care and said, "I like Xiao Xi very much, too. I hope she can be well." Xia Jiu smiled: "I''ll let you meet at the weekend." Sihan nodded: "OK, but don''t work too hard." Xia Jiu also asked about Jiang Bai. She is preparing for the final ceremony of the wedding. But Qin Zheng and her parents are very awesome. Actually Jiang Bai has little to do, and she doesn''t need Xia nine to help. On the phone, Jiang Bai said with a smile, "just prepare the toast service in advance. I''ve seen the design draft. It''s my perfect ideal! I''m waiting for this! " "OK, I will!" Xia jiuxiao. "Then I must be the most beautiful in the audience!" Jiang Bai is full of confidence. Xia Jiu puts down the phone and Shen Ye and Xia Lin come back. Xia Lin accompanied Sihan in the morning and had a physical review with Shen Ye in the afternoon. "How''s it going?" Xia Jiu asked with concern. "Everything is fine. The doctor said he recovered well." Charlene was very happy. "It''s just academic. I always feel that I can''t keep up." This is also normal. She was in good and bad health and was hospitalized all year round. There are too many fallen studies. Now I''m a sophomore in senior high school. When I''m older and have no foundation, it''s very difficult to study. Fortunately, Shen Ye helped her with her tutoring. Charlene doesn''t want to delay any time now. She is twenty-one years old. It will be twenty-six when she finishes college. She is worried when she thinks about it. Xia Jiu comforted her: "do your best and don''t force yourself too much. Step by step, it''ll be fine in the future. " "Uh huh." Nod and run with Han Si''er. Shen Ye is uncomfortable with Xia Jiu. He always thinks of what he owes her and runs to play with Sihan. Xia Jiu went to cut Jiang Bai''s toast clothes. ¡­¡­ At the weekend, Xia Jiu went to Qiandao Lake Villa. Little ten and little eleven were dressed neatly and waiting for her. When the servant saw Xia Jiu, they greeted him with a smile: "Miss Xia, little master and little miss are very good these two days. They eat carefully and don''t fight anymore." Little ten and little eleven held their heads high and their faces were "do I have a good boy? Praise me quickly". Xia Jiu smiled, "Oh, let me see which two children are so good?" "It''s me, it''s me!" Xiao Xi stands straight. Little ten wanted to jump up. "Little ten is great! Little eleven is great! " Xia Jiu takes them to the sofa. She took off Xiao Xi''s braid, combed her beautiful fishbone braid again, and put on the colored bow she made. Make little eleven beautiful and go around the house. Chapter 3494 Little ten touched his short hair and was disappointed. Xia Jiu took out a plush sweater and a coat: "go and change it! I designed and made the love card myself! " "Wow!" Xiao Shi rushed to the room to change his clothes. Of course, Xiao Xi also has a beautiful woolen princess skirt. Xia Jiu changed their clothes and took them out directly to meet Sihan. Then I went to the amusement park. Sihan also wears the same sweater and coat as Xiao Shi. Little ten said, "mommy loves me most! You see, the tiger on my sweater is a little bigger than yours! " Sihan thinks he is so childish! He threw a white eye at him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Xi. "Hey, hey, you let go of Xiao Xi!" Little ten came forward to protect him, but at least he didn''t do it as often as before. "I''ll let brother Sihan lead me!" Xiao Xi said beautifully. Angry, Xiao Shi didn''t want to talk until Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and grabbed him. Xiao Shi''s eyes lit up and jumped up: "I want to play that! that! that! And that! All! " ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan handles official business in his study. When he was in a coma, everything in the company was managed by a trusted person. After waking up, he hasn''t gone to the company yet. Chen qidai gives orders for him. The outside world doesn''t know that he is alive. He kept it secret and the radius of life was very small. After handling his business for most of the day, he didn''t hear the voices of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, so he asked, "where are the two children?" The wind shadow whispered, "Miss Xia will come today." Shen Muhan''s hand is slightly sluggish. When he reads the documents again, he can''t think rationally. He said, "push me downstairs for a breath." The wind shadow pushed him downstairs and walked around the villa. He didn''t see the child''s figure, let alone Xia Jiu''s figure. Shen Muhan then had a violent cough and scarlet eyes. "Didn''t you say that Xia Jiu was not allowed to take them?" Shen Muhan asked sternly. "I''ll find them back now!" Shen Muhan coughed and gasped violently. Fengying couldn''t bear to leave. His voice was Cen Leng: "go now!" The wind turned and left. Shen Muhan gasped more fiercely. She didn''t say if she wanted to go, even his last thought would be taken away! No, he will never allow it! No one can take them! He was lying in his wheelchair, his face was pale, but his eyes were scarlet. The wind hurried out, and Xia Jiu appeared far away with the figures of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 were very happy. One wearing Mickey and the other wearing Minnie''s hair hoop ran around Xia Jiu. "Miss Xia!" Feng Ying breathed a sigh of relief and went forward with Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. Xia Jiu nodded to him and heard "Mr. Mu" coughing violently not far away. She was surprised: "don''t you need to call a doctor for your little Lord?" "Not for the time being." Fengying is very resentful. If it weren''t for her, the little Lord wouldn''t be like this. However, for the sake of such a happy young master and young lady, he didn''t say anything about Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu said politely, "Mr. mu, are you okay?" Shen Muhan has slowed down and turned his head. On his face covered by the mask, his eyes are sharp and cold, which is frightening. Xia Jiu has seen others wearing masks abroad, but most of them are people with injuries on their faces. I don''t know why. But she could feel that he had a strange temper and was extremely unhappy with himself. She didn''t expect him to answer herself, so she bowed her head and talked to Xiao Xi. Shen Mu asked coldly, "who asked you to take them out?" "Didn''t you invite me to accompany them? I have children, not pets. When you invite me, I naturally default to treat them my way. " Xia Jiuping said. "You dare!" Shen Muhan punched on the wheelchair, "take them away!" Xia Jiu felt that the man was really bad tempered. At the beginning, it was he who begged that she would come here without any trouble. Now she blames her again? She said faintly, "how are you going to let me accompany them?" He didn''t answer, but he was furious. Scared, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 hugged Xia Jiu''s legs: "Mommy, I''m afraid." Xia Jiu didn''t want to quarrel with him in front of the child: "Mr. mu, why don''t you take care of the child yourself. I can''t afford this task. " "You''re threatening me. You have to?" Shen Muhan''s voice was gnashing his teeth. "How dare I." Xia Jiu sighed, "I''m not competent for what you ask. Instead of getting angry and frightening the children, we''d better not be angry." Shen Muhan''s anger retreated a little, and he heard her say, "I won''t do it in the future." She said she wouldn''t take the children out again. However, the hidden meaning is that it will not come again in the future. She really can''t afford such huge accusations and heckles. Sihan is still waiting outside. She is just wronged. She doesn''t want her son to worry with her. As for the two little guys, it''s just fate after all. Hearing that she was about to leave or come, Shen Muhan''s heart raised an unknown fire: "if you want to go, go!" Fengying quickly hugged Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. Xia jiuben had a belly of words to hate him. Looking at the eyes of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, she still stopped, turned and left without hesitation. Xiao Xi asked, "will Mommy come back again?" "She likes me very much and will come back!" Little ten is full of heart! Shen Muhan looked at her far away figure and was so angry that he smashed it on the wheelchair and coughed again. Fengying handed the child to the nanny, pushed his wheelchair upstairs and asked someone to send medicine. Although she doesn''t like Xia Jiu, Feng Ying can''t help talking for her: "little Lord, the amusement park Miss Xia took them to." "So what?" After all, I have the mind to take them away! Just like herself, she said she would leave without any nostalgia! "But Miss Xia is angry and doesn''t know if she will come again in the future." Said the wind shadow. Shen Muhan did not speak, and the atmosphere was deep. "Also, there is one beside Miss Xia..." "Shut up As like as two peas, he had seen the cold child. He had seen the little child, and he was exactly the same as the little one. But Shen Muhan can''t hear a word now. How can he listen to him? In the past three years, he has been in a coma for more than two years and woke up for less than a year. He has been suppressing his feelings and doesn''t ask for any news about Xia Jiu. Three years ago, a knife stabbed the heart and was directly killed. Before that, she said he was cruel but not despicable. Shen Muhan thought that in this world, she knew him and she understood his heart. Chapter 3495 But that was just her way of paralyzing him. Also, if she really understood him and knew his good, how could she leave him by all means? How many times did he give her from knowing her to leaving? But every time she got it, she planned to leave with her heart! How could he trust her this time? If she took the two children off guard, he would have nothing! Fengying had to stop talking. Shen Muhan was panting. After taking the medicine, he was a little better. "Look at small ten and small eleven. Never let anyone take them away." Shen Muhan gave the order to die. The shadow of the wind should fall. After Xia Jiu left, he was very angry and pitied the two children. After a battle between heaven and man, he still felt that he didn''t want to come over and ask for trouble. After coming back, even the time to accompany Sihan is less. Why bother so many other people''s children? Seeing that she was unhappy, Sihan reached out and took her hand and accompanied her silently. Xia Jiu smiled: "sorry, Mommy is not angry. She is just unhappy when she meets something. It''ll be all right soon. " "Yes." Si Han nodded. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu doesn''t have nothing to do. Jiang Bai''s wedding is imminent, and her toast clothes are not completely good. She worked all night and finally finished her clothes thoroughly. She asked Jiang Bai to come and try. Jiang Baimei came over Zizi. "Done so soon?" She was overjoyed as soon as she entered the door. "Well, look." Xia Jiu lifted the dust cover and showed her clothes in front of her. "Wow Jiang Bai covered his mouth and pressed down his scream. She has read the online version of the design draft and is very satisfied. However, the real object still shocked her. The noble and gorgeous colors, concise cutting and unforgettable details are all showing the designer''s efforts condensed on this skirt. Xia Jiu really prepared with heart. This cloth is still very few on the market. She also applied for it inside the company. So the skirt made in this way is naturally much better than what can be seen on the market. Jiang Bai liked it so much that he reached out and touched it, and carefully took it back: "it''s really for me?" "Otherwise?" Xia jiuxiao. "Then I can have a try now!" Jiang Bai said immediately. Xia Jiu took down her clothes. Jiang Bai suddenly said shyly, "Xia Jiu, my size is a little different from before." "It doesn''t matter. I leave room for modification." Xia Jiu said. "No, I''m pregnant. But... It was found out yesterday. I wanted to tell you by phone. I thought I was coming today. I''d better tell you face to face. " Jiang Bai also has a big heart. It''s almost pregnant before he finds out, "so wait a few days to wear it. I should be pregnant. There may be more places to change." "This..." Xia Jiu was really embarrassed, but she immediately smiled, "Congratulations! You wrapped it up in me about the skirt! There will be no problem! " Jiang Baixi said, "Why are you so good? Then I''ll give it all to you! " She went in and tried. Sure enough, her waist was a little tight, and she was a little embarrassed herself. And once you show your mind, the place around your waist and abdomen is not something you can solve if you can''t take a breath. Xia Jiu really needs to change a little more. "Doesn''t it matter? Would it be too much trouble? " "No." Xia jiuying said. Jiang Bai took many photos. Xia Jiu told her, "but you have to give me a waist size every day. I''ll change it for you and strive for the last day." Jiang Bai directly hugged her and gave her a kiss: "OK! Xia Jiu is the best! " "Be careful, you are pregnant now!" Xia Jiu hurriedly reminded her. Jiang Bai wants to see other things, and Xia Jiu doesn''t leave her. After she left, Xia Jiu hurried to see her cloth. The reason why she was a little embarrassed just now is that when she came back this time, she didn''t bring a lot of cloth. After barely leaving room for her to modify, there was really nothing left. If Jiang Bai only has some changes in waist circumference, it''s easy to change. However, pregnant people are different. Not only the waist circumference will change, but also the positions of chest circumference, arms and shoulders will change. Especially after pregnancy, these dimensions will have to be modified again. In addition, in order to make pregnant women look slimmer, the design of other places will also move a little to cover the pregnant belly to the greatest extent. Because this is a very new type of fabric, when she came back, the company had not been put on the market, and she only got it through internal application. She measured the size of ginger white and had a few days to go to her wedding. Once she was pregnant, the cloth was really not enough to be modified. Xia Jiu estimated it and immediately called the French company and asked them to mail more cloth by themselves. "Miss Xia, we have no stock of this cloth." "Not at all?" "We were exclusively ordered by a company of dragon empire before, and all of them were sent. We didn''t stay at all. This is also the request of the other company." Xia Jiu was really surprised. I really didn''t expect such a coincidence. "What company ordered it?" "A large group company. Oh, by the way, I''ve heard that the big boss of that company seems to be called Shen Muhan? " Xia Jiu''s fingers are slightly tight. Shen Muhan does have a clothing company. Typical is bir. After she put down the phone, she immediately opened bir''s friend to inquire. If bir really ordered it, it would be convenient. It''s not difficult to get some cloth. Who knows, bir didn''t order this fabric at all. In other words, another branch of Shen Muhan head office ordered the cloth. Xia Jiu has a headache. Holding her skirt, she thought carefully about the possibility of replacing it with other materials. There is really no other cloth to replace. The main reason is that time is approaching. Xia Jiu didn''t expect anything else to be as perfect as this kind of cloth. The toast for Jiang Bai should not have too many defects. ¡­¡­ Because Shen Muhan doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of Xia Jiu, Chen Qi hasn''t come to Qiandao Lake Villa for a long time. Today he has something important to report, so he came here once. As soon as I came in, I saw Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 reading picture books in the living room. It was really a spectacle and an eye opener. Is Feng Shui better here in Qiandao Lake? Why are these two little guys so good all of a sudden? Chen Qi was surprised and thought about business. He hurried upstairs and just met the wind shadow downstairs. He couldn''t help it: "what''s the matter with you, young master and young lady? Has the new parenting teacher arrived? " Chapter 3496 Feng Ying shook his head and said, "it''s Xia Jiu." Chen Qi can''t help talking. No wonder! Just say how these two little ancestors are like this! He knocked on Shen Muhan''s door, handed over the documents in his hand and said, "young master, this is the official business handled recently." Shen Muhan took it and thumbed through it. Every time he turns over the documents, his actions are very indifferent, and sometimes his eyes are not even focused. But no one can doubt that he is not looking at it seriously. After all, he can pick out even a punctuation mistake. Under his burning eyes, no one dared to fool around with the documents sent by anyone. Chen Qi stood aside and his cell phone rang. He thought it was the content of his work. He quickly reached out and picked it up, but he saw that the words "Miss Xia" were clearly displayed on it! Chen hesitated on July 1. In such a few seconds, it disturbed Shen Muhan''s thinking. He raised his eyes: "why don''t you answer?" "Yes, it''s Miss Xia." Shen Muhan''s face remained unchanged: "she called you and you just answered." Chen Qi was so... How could he hear a smell of vinegar from the young master''s mouth? It''s just a phone call, isn''t it? No, how could Xia Jiu call himself? Chen Qi feels that she is going to be killed by Xia Jiu. Can she call the young master if she has something to do? What are you doing? Call yourself? He hurriedly picked it up and pressed the hands-free button. He didn''t want to die so miserably in front of the young master. Let the young master listen to anything! "Miss Xia." Chen qibusily said. "Hello, assistant Chen. I''d like to trouble you for something. Can you do me a favor?" Chen Qizhan looked at Shen Muhan''s face gingerly. Shen Muhan was still reading the documents leisurely, as if he didn''t care about the things here at all. But Chen Qi felt that he didn''t read a word. "Tell me." Chen Qi had to speak vaguely. "Well, I know you are acting for Muhan company. Muhan company has a clothing company, which recently imported a batch of fabrics. I want to ask you for a little cloth, but I can''t contact the people of that clothing company at all. Can you help me? " Chen Qi holds his cell phone. Fortunately, he just says business, otherwise he thinks the young master will eat himself. He said hurriedly, "how much do you want and what do you use it for?" "I want about two meters. I made a toast suit for Jiang Bai before. Because of the change of her figure, the cloth is not enough. This kind of fabric should only be available in your branch. So assistant Chen, please do me a favor. " Xia Jiu pleaded on the phone. Chen Qi looked at Shen Muhan''s face, "this..." The young master didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether to help or not! "Assistant Chen, I can also exchange one of my own designs with you." Xia Jiu thought he was worried about the leakage of cloth and the damage to the interests of the company. "Don''t worry, we won''t take out the clothes worn by Jiang Bai for anything." "Well, I have to think about it." Chen Qi can only say so. "How soon can you give me an answer?" Xia Jiu asked. "Before evening." Chen Qi said. "Well, that''s really troublesome. I''ll send you the model and color first. " Xia Jiu hung up the phone. Chen Qi put away the phone, wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked down at Shen Muhan. "Young master, look at this..." Shen Muhan''s document hasn''t turned a page for a long time. When he heard the word "Mu Han" in Xia Jiu''s mouth, his fingers stopped moving. The toast clothes also reminded him of the night when Jiang Bai and Qin Zheng came with the toast clothes to give it to Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan''s action was stiff. Chen Qi had to bow his head and wait quietly for his reply. "Find the cloth, don''t give it to her, send it to me." Shen Muhan said. Chen Qi didn''t know what he meant, so he had to answer. He immediately called his subordinates and asked them to find the cloth according to the model and color sent by Xia Jiu. Chen Qi had just finished the phone call when he heard an earth shaking voice. With a bang, the door of the study was pushed open. Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi stood at the door angrily, then trotted in and rushed directly to Shen Muhan. Chen Qi thought to himself, "the young master and the young lady are finally close to the young master. It can be seen that getting along more is the king''s way. " The next second, Xiao Xi angrily pointed to the tip of Shen Muhan''s nose and said, "Bad Daddy! Smelly Daddy! Didn''t you say mommy was coming today? Why didn''t you come? " Xiao Shi was also angry: "if we eat well, sleep well, read the picture books carefully, don''t make noise, Mommy will come! The results are all liars! We''ve been like this for two days, but Mommy doesn''t even have a shadow! " Chen Qi wiped his sweat. It turned out that he had just seen them so good. Everything was an illusion. Shen Muhan put down the document: "she won''t come. I lied to you. You''d better be obedient, or the consequences... " Xiao Xi lay on the ground and cried loudly, "bad man! bad guy! Sobbing... I''m dying. I''m so sad. I''m so sad! " Little ten also sat on the ground: "I won''t be obedient! Unless Mommy comes! " Shen Muhan: " Chen Qi: " Xiao Xi cried bitterly. All her Princess skirts were wrinkled, and the tears on her face fell like money. She looks like Xia Jiu and cries very hard. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to hold her. She didn''t give her a hug. Her face was full of tears. "Give me a hug, huh?" Shen Muhan caught her directly. "Don''t hold you, you are bad! I don''t want you! " Xiao Xi kicked him crying. Shen Muhan raised his hand and slapped her. Before hitting her, she stared at him with pitiful eyes, which looked like Xia Jiu when he was wronged. Shen Muhan''s slap didn''t fall on her ass. Xiao Xi cried even worse: "bad dad beat me! I''m going to be killed! " Chen Qi watched helplessly. It was hard to imagine how Xia Jiu could deal with these two little guys with such a charming appearance. The point is, can you clean them up? Sometimes I have to admit that women are good at this kind of thing. Shen Muhan was so noisy that his eardrums hurt. He thought that coercion and inducement could at least make the two little guys less lawless. Who knows, these two people are really going to turn over the sky in less than two days! "Chen Qi, you and Fengying take them away and put them in the room." Shen Muhan whispered. Chapter 3497 Chen Qi immediately called Fengying and took the two small ones away. God, they have to try their best to hold down the two little ones. No wonder the nanny is so difficult at ordinary times. A moment later, Chen Qi came back sweating: "young master, little young master used wire to play with the socket. Fortunately, Fengying and I held him down!" Shen Muhan: "!" Chen Qi has a headache for him. It''s better to give them back to Xia Jiu. But Chen Qi didn''t dare to say that. But I dare not turn it off if I want to turn it off. Who knows when he will play with water, electricity and fire? You can''t tie him up! Shen Muhan said to Chen Qi, "after getting the cloth, let the wind shadow take the cloth as the background, take pictures of Xiao Shi and send it to Xia Jiu." Chen Qi nodded hurriedly, "OK." Detour strategy is very good! Young master, what a brilliant move! ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu quickly got Chen Qi''s response. The cloth company has entered, but it does not provide it to the outside. Now it has all uses, and even he can''t get it. Xia Jiu was really disappointed. After thanking him, he hung up the phone. She compared the toast dress and the design draft for a while. She knew that there was no way to change it. The only way was to change the cloth. But the effect must be discounted. After all, the original design draft was designed according to the characteristics of the cloth itself. Xia Jiu had no choice but to do his best to avoid disappointing Jiang Bai. She was about to do it when Fengying sent a wechat. Last time he came to pick up two children, he left contact information for Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu opened it and saw that Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 were wrestling together. You grabbed me and I twisted you. It looks distressing. She couldn''t help but stand up and control the two little guys to calm down and calm down. On second thought, the "Mr. Mu" doesn''t care. Where can she manage? The last time I left, didn''t I just say I didn''t care? I just said that no matter what, I can''t get through in my heart. Will it really be normal for these two children to go on like this? She hesitated for a while and looked at the photos for a while. This time, she saw a batch of cloth on the sofa behind the two little guys. Isn''t the color and material just what you need? Xia Jiutian fought for a while. He had to go anyway, whether for the children or for this cloth. After Fengying sent a wechat, Xia Jiu didn''t reply for a long time. She didn''t know whether she didn''t see it or didn''t care. It''s hard to urge her to ask. He stood behind Shen Muhan and watched him deal with the documents. But an hour has passed, and I haven''t seen Shaozhu turn the page. Fengying took out his mobile phone several times to see Xia Jiu''s news. For a long time, there was a movement outside. The wind shadow took a look at the mobile phone monitoring center and found that Xia Jiu appeared at the door of the villa. "Young master, Miss Xia is coming! As expected, she was still worried about the young master and the young lady. " Shen Muhan snorted. She wanted the cloth! The wind shadow ran out. Shen Muhan could only force himself not to see the situation outside. What if she came here? However, Shen Muhan couldn''t read the documents. He would turn the page wrong several times. He threw his things aside. Soon, the wind shadow ran back and said, "young master, the mood of the little master and young lady has been controlled." Shen Muhan clenched his teeth. When Xiaoshi and Xiaoxi saw Xia Jiu coming, they obediently went to the wall and pressed their fingerprints to reflect on their behavior. They also know that losing control of their emotions is a bad thing, but they just can''t control it without Mommy. Xiao Xi is used to solving problems by crying. Xiao Shi is also used to seeking attention through fighting. Xia Jiu stood up. Seeing that she was going, the two little guys couldn''t help but want to leave the position of the wall. Xia Jiu stared at them. They bowed their heads obediently, but wanted to stop talking. "I''ll get you something to eat." It was said that she was going to get food. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 were quiet. Fengying told Shen Muhan, "Miss Xia has entered the kitchen." Shen Muhan was very angry. How could she cook when she was around him? He never gave up. She''s fine now! A moment later, the wind shadow said, "Miss Xia almost blew up the kitchen." "Aren''t you hurt?" Shen Muhan stood up eagerly from his wheelchair. The action involved his wound. He gasped and coughed. The wind shadow quickly held him: "no, it''s just dirty. I went to the guest room to take a bath and change. The nanny changed her clothes. " "Take my past." The wind shadow was stunned and was stared by Shen Muhan before he hurried over. I''m really annoyed with Xia Jiu. I don''t know if it was intentional. I know that I sold miserably in front of the little Lord. But if it''s really miserable, who can compare with less Lord? The wind shadow went all the way and gave the clothes to the nanny so that she had to take them in. After Xia Jiu blew up the kitchen, he was also a little sorry. She has not been very good at cooking. She can only make some desserts and cakes for Sihan occasionally. The others are dark dishes. But every time I think of cold, I don''t dislike it. She tried hard, and finally she couldn''t accept it. In order not to let Sihan eat dark food every time, she gave up her efforts. She took a good bath and came out. She found that the clothes left for herself were no longer the nanny''s clothes, but a man''s clothes. "Well... Didn''t you just give me your clothes?" Xia Jiu asked. The nanny was told by the wind shadow and immediately said, "I suddenly remembered that I had to wear my own suit when I went out on a date at night, so I couldn''t lend it to you. There is nothing suitable for others. " "But you can''t wear your master''s clothes." "It''s okay, it''s okay. The young master took the initiative to give it. He said thank you for taking care of the young master and young lady. You wear it! " Xia Jiu had no choice but to pick up this suit of men''s clothes and wear it. A clean white shirt, a few simple black turtleneck sweaters, and a pair of comfortable Plush pants. Xia Jiu is tall. In fact, it''s like stealing adult clothes. The "Mr. Mu" always sits. Xia Jiu doesn''t know his height. Now he knows that he is very tall. A man''s unique smell came from Xia Jiu''s body. Xia Jiu was a little uncomfortable. A blush appeared on his face, but there was really no way at the moment. The nurse washed her dirty clothes. Xia Jiu pulled up her sleeves and trouser legs and walked out slowly. She was wearing loose clothes. In fact, she was quite comfortable. Her eyebrows narrowed slightly. She walked over and said something to Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. The two children pinched for a while before they ran upstairs. Shen Muhan didn''t want to work. His whole mind was downstairs. He woke up when Xiao Xi first ran into his arms. Chapter 3498 "Daddy, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that before." Xiao Xi sincerely apologized, "I also promise that I won''t lose my temper with you in the future, let alone scold you as a bad guy." Little ten said, "me too." Shen Mu was slightly stunned. Thinking of the parenting concept Xia Jiu told him when she didn''t leave, her smile was still in front of her. Almost overlapped with Xiao Xi in front of me. Seeing that he ignored himself, Xiao Xi thought he was still angry and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve: "Dad, forgive me, I really apologize." Shen Muhan reached out and picked her up: "HMM." Little ten said, "then you forgive me, too?" If Shen Muhan occasionally hugged Xiao Xi, he really didn''t hug Xiao Shi seriously. He would only hug him when he was fooling around and others couldn''t control him. He stretched out his hand, picked up little ten and put it on his leg: "yes." He had no parenting experience and no reason to say that he just sat opposite them with big eyes and small eyes. Xiao Xi held his face obediently: "what Mommy said is true. As long as you talk well and communicate seriously, even Dad will not be angry with me." "I want you to say that what Mommy said is naturally reasonable." Little ten said. Xiao Xi kicked him. He resisted the kickback and said, "I want to be mommy''s good baby. I won''t kick you!" Xiao Xi also quickly took back his feet: "you should also be a good baby." Little ten hum: "I''m the best!" "I''m better!" Little eleven fork waist. Shen Muhan had a rare chance to hold such peaceful two little guys. He suddenly felt that he was really wrong before. In fact, it seemed that it was really good. Before he could continue to enjoy a moment of warmth, Xiao Xi said, "Daddy, I''m going down to dinner!" Little ten followed: "me too!" When Shen Muhan went downstairs, the two little guys had already sat down at the table. The kitchen has cooked again. Come here. Xia Jiu saw Shen Muhan''s wheelchair coming and hurriedly stood up to say hello. Shen Muhan ignored her, and his whole body was cold and strict. Xia Jiu saw that he was also wearing a black sweater, revealing the collar of a white shirt. He was also wearing a pair of long flannel pants of the same color as her. He couldn''t help burning on his face. He didn''t know that he liked this type of clothes. He was wearing it by coincidence. She covered up her discomfort and went to serve small ten and small eleven dishes. Shen Muhan glanced at her. The clothes he had just fitted were loose, and her sleeves were rolled up, making her arms particularly slender. She frowned. Because she was uncomfortable, the end of her eyes was a little pink. On a face without powder, it was as white as baby skin, which could be broken by blowing. Xiao Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t eat balsam pear! Can I skip it? " Xia Jiu found out that she didn''t know how to get bitter gourd for Xiao Xi. "Sorry." Xia Jiu hurriedly took the balsam pear out and put it in her own bowl. Shen Muhan just held the chopsticks and saw that she wanted to eat balsam pear. He frowned. She was most afraid of eating these bitter vegetables before. Why should she eat them now? The little ten hurriedly said, "don''t eat. It''s bitter." He stretched out his chopsticks to pinch Xia Jiu''s bitter gourd off. "I can eat." Xia Jiu smiles. "No, it''s really bitter and terrible. Don''t eat. " Little ten has to be forced out. Xia Jiu smiled and touched his head: "I don''t force you to eat what you don''t like. Do you want to force me not to eat what I like? It''s impolite, isn''t it? " Little ten didn''t know if he understood. Oh. Xia Jiu brought him some vegetables: "but children can''t be picky about food." Although Xiao Shi doesn''t like green vegetables, the taste is barely acceptable, not to mention Xia Jiujia''s? Xiao Xi looked up and said, "Mommy, you are so powerful that you can eat balsam pear!" Xia Jiu whispered, "because... The people mommy likes like to eat balsam pear." Shen Muhan''s chopsticks are stiff. He likes bitter gourd, but he doesn''t eat sweets very much. Xia Jiu was born spoiled. He wanted to eat everything with a sweet taste, and his taste was extremely picky. She likes eating balsam pear? More importantly... Does the person she likes like bitter gourd? Xiao Xi wisely cooked for Shen Muhan: "my father likes bitter gourd, too. Do you like my father?" Shen Muhan was shocked by her. She mixed vegetables for herself for the first time. She was not so sensible and obedient before. Xia Jiu immediately said, "of course not. Many people like to eat balsam pear." Shen Mu slightly pursed his lips. Fortunately, a mask covered his face, so no one could see several changes in his face. Xia Jiu thought he was a little familiar, but he was too cold and unwilling to talk. Xia Jiu didn''t go to see him or talk to him much. after meal. Xia Jiu hesitated and put forward his request: "Mr. mu, I have an unkind request. Can you please..." "Since it''s an unkind request, don''t talk." Refuse people thousands of miles away. Feng Ying stood by and wanted to praise the little Lord. Yes, that''s what you want to do to her! Let her stop thinking. Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "I really need your help. In return, I will often come to accompany Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 in the next few days." Naturally, she knew that such a man in front of her could not be moved by ordinary things, but could only be exchanged for what he needed most. He needs nothing more than to look after little ten and eleven. "On call?" Shen Muhan asked. "I''ll try my best these days." Xia Jiu said, "at least these five days." Shen Mu snorted. Seeing that his attitude was relaxed, Xia Jiu took two steps forward and said, "I want some cloth in the rooms of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. This is very important to me. I know this cloth is very valuable. I don''t want too much. Just give it to me." Shen Muhan was unmoved. "Mr. mu, or do you have any other requirements?" Xia Jiu thought that since the cloth was so valuable, he certainly didn''t want to take it out alone. It was OK for her to pay. So it seems that this person is still from Shen Muhan branch? Otherwise, there can be no such cloth. Shen Mu said coldly, "remember your words. These days, you are on call! Wind shadow, take her to see what cloth you want! " "Thank you, Mr. Mu!" Xia Jiu was overjoyed and hurried to keep up with the wind shadow. The wind and shadow are very angry. He also wanted to see the little Lord abuse Xia Jiu to survive and die. Who knows, in three or two words, he agreed. Fengying wants to vomit blood. His attitude is very bad. He takes Xia Jiu upstairs to get something. Chapter 3499 Shen Muhan looked at Xia Jiu''s back upstairs, and his sight moved with her. Xiao Xi ran to him, put a chert in his mouth and asked, "is it sweet?" Shen Muhan takes back his sight and looks at Xiao Xi. He finds that Xiao Xi doesn''t exclude his closeness. He whispered, "sweet." Xiao Xi said, "Mommy said she wanted me to play with dad BIDO and talk to you more. In fact, Xiao Xi is willing. As long as you don''t keep a straight face, it''s very scary. " Shen Muhan whispered, "really?" "Of course. You are very scary when you wear a mask. Sometimes you are cruel to others. " Chubaba, the eleventh Committee of the junior high school. "Then we''ll... Talk well in the future?" Shen Muhan is not sure whether he should treat the child like this. He can only follow what Xia Jiu once said. "OK, then pull the hook." Little eleven stretched out his little finger. Shen Muhan immediately remembered that Xia Jiu stretched out his little thumb and said to him, don''t deceive each other in the future, hook and hang, and don''t change for a hundred years. The past is vivid. Little ten ran over curiously, took a look and said, "childish!" Then he ran away. Xia Jiu took the cloth and went downstairs in a very good mood. Seeing that Xiao Xi was close to "Mr. Mu", she also had a great sense of achievement. She was leaving. Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi grabbed her. She bowed her head and said something to them. Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi returned to Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu went back that night and changed Jiang Bai''s skirt with cloth. The cloth has a lot of surplus, so it changes very quickly. In the next few days, she didn''t break her promise. After breakfast, she went to Qiandao Lake Villa. When she was there, little ten and little eleven were crazy, but they were completely different from usual. They were clever and sensible, just like other lovely children. Shen Muhan often sits in the room upstairs. From the window, she plays in the yard with two little guys. His fingers were pinched tightly in the wheelchair. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 played very well. Xia Jiu brought them in and gave them to the nanny to take them to take a bath. Little ten said, "I can wash it myself!" After all, Xiao Xi should be more tender and delicate. She opened her hand to the nanny. Xia Jiu knocked on the door of Shen Muhan''s study. Shen Muhan was stunned, stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes and tried to stand up. However, there was a great pressure from his heart and lungs. He gasped and coughed. After a long delay, he said, "come in." Xia Jiu waited for a while before he got his consent. She pushed the door in and said, "Mr. mu." When she came in, she felt familiar for a moment, which made her feel as if she had returned to the extremely familiar place. The black-and-white and gray layout and the cold sense of space were really similar to Shen Muhan. She quickly restrained her thoughts and said, "Mr. mu, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your cloth last time, but I really can''t come in the future. " "Why?" Shen Muhan felt his voice pinched and his voice was hoarse and hard to hear. This woman is really accurate. Five days is really five days. Won''t she come more than one day? Xia Jiu is also very guilty. She has a mind to take them well to Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. However, her cold thoughts are more important. She''s going back to France soon. "Because I have settled in France myself, this return is only a short stay. I''m almost done here, so... " She felt the great anger of the man in front of her. From the time she said she was leaving, his breath became colder and more unstable. She also knows that small ten and small eleven are difficult children to take care of, "Mr. Mu" must have consumed a lot of effort for this. She can understand that he is in a bad mood when he wants to leave. She whispered: "although I won''t come here, I can also make videos with Xiao Xi and Xiao Shi in the future. If Mr. Mu has any parenting problems, I can also..." "No!" Shen Muhan abruptly interrupted her, "I''m gone. What else do you care about them?" Xia Jiu felt that his temper was inexplicable. He didn''t sell it to them. Why? She can understand him. Why doesn''t he care about others? "In that case, forget it." Xia Jiu said, "bye." Shen Mu was so cold that he couldn''t say a word. His breath was unstable and he coughed violently. Seeing this, Xia Jiu couldn''t leave immediately. He poured him a glass of water, handed it to him and said, "Mr. mu, do you want to call a doctor for you?" Shen Muhan just coughed, pressing his heart with one hand and grasping the wheelchair with the other, his green tendons protruding. Xia Jiu helped him feed half a glass of water, and finally managed to control his cough. Shen Muhan subconsciously grabbed her wrist and said "don''t go" in his mouth, but he always said it. He didn''t know how she would refuse, but he didn''t want to hear any more of her refusal. Xia Jiu hurt his wrist and whispered, "Mr. Mu!" Shen Muhan was calmed down by her and slowly released her, just like releasing the sand in her hand. She will go after all. What''s the use of keeping her? In three years, he has figured out that she will never stay for her. Why should he insist? It''s better to separate life and death, when she doesn''t want to stay, because she''s dead. Xia Jiu always felt that he was shrouded in unprecedented sadness and panic, which made her uneasy. He let go of her hand, but she didn''t want to go again for a moment. There were some things about him that made her feel the same, but she couldn''t help feeling a lot of pain. "Mr. mu?" Xia Jiu whispered again, "do you need me to push you to the yard to bask in the sun?" At the moment, the winter sun was warm, so she had this proposal. She always felt that he lived completely in the dark, with such a bad mood. Going to a warm place might help his condition. She came here only to help Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, but today, she especially wants to help him. Shen Muhan said coldly, "do you do this to every man?" Xia Jiu: " She was so kind that he thought he wanted to rely on him? She sneered: "forget it, for your patient''s sake, I''m too lazy to argue with you. However, women are not the dodder flower in your narrow mind that you must rely on men to survive! " She finished, turned and went downstairs, and soon the footsteps were far away. Shen Muhan pinched the wheelchair and coughed again. Xia Jiu was really angry with him. Fortunately, she was going back to France after Jiang Bai''s wedding. Chapter 3500 I will never see such arrogant and arrogant men again! After getting on the bus, she received a call from old lady Shen. "Xia Jiu, I heard you''re leaving?" "Well, I''ll leave after Jiang Bai''s wedding." Old lady Shen said angrily, "I asked you to take Sihan to see me." "I''m sorry, grandma. I''m a little busy these days. I forgot." Xia Jiu was busy apologizing. There were a lot of things about Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 during this period. She even had time to change her toast clothes at night. She really threw it out of the sky, "I must come to see you before I go back." "Don''t worry, grandma is worried about you." Mrs. Shen said, "do you still settle in France after this?" Xia Jiu was silent for a moment before he said, "in fact, there is no big difference between where he settled and me now." "Will you come back to live?" Mrs. Shen loves her and is worried that she is uncomfortable living abroad with her children. She also knew something about Alice. The woman forced Xia Jiu to marry, and old lady Shen also noticed. She thought that Xia Jiu was there alone. She might as well move back. Xia Jiu has actually considered this problem. There is really nothing to say between her and AI Jinsi. She nodded and said, "grandma, I''ll think about it. In fact, I really want to stay with you. " Old lady Shen said with a smile, "OK, OK. If you think about it, be sure to tell me first. I''ll buy you something. " Xia Jiu returns home. Shen Ye is coming back from the outside with Sihan. Both of them are sweating. "Go take a bath and don''t catch a cold." Xia Jiu patted his head. Sihan went upstairs. Xialin also came back. Xia Jiu saw her and said, "Xialin, I have something to say to you." "Actually, I do. Sister, I''m going to sister Jiang Bai''s wedding tomorrow. What do you wear to look good? Can you give me a reference? " Charlene asked. "OK." Xia Jiu said with a smile, "but I still have to say my things first." "Well, you say it first." Xialin sat down obediently, "can Shen Ye listen?" "Yes, I said it while Shen Ye was here." Shen Ye is busy and sits down. Xia Jiu took out the document and said, "Charlene, this is the transfer of equity and various properties. They are all for you. They can take effect after you sign them. If you don''t understand something, let Shen Ye or the lawyer group explain it to you. " "Sister, what are you doing?" Xia Lin immediately frowned, "why did you give me all the things?" Xia Jiu said softly, "I''m not your own sister. Have you heard of it?" "But in my heart, you are my sister! This is something that cannot be changed at all! Sister! " Charlene said eagerly, "I don''t want anything. I just want you! I won''t make mistakes or get sick in the future. I won''t give you trouble. Don''t leave me! " Her mind has always been very simple. She still wants Xia Jiu around instead of these properties. What is biological or not, there is no difference for her. She only knows that Xia Jiu is Xia Jiu! Shen Ye pulls the corners of her clothes to prevent her from mentioning Xia Jiu''s sadness again. Xia Jiuping said calmly, "Charlene, these things are left to us by our parents. You and I were half and half. But now, I really can''t accept these things anymore. " "No, no!" Charlene shook her head hard. "You give me half, I''ll take it! If you give it all to me, I won''t want a penny! " Xia Jiu was helpless. Shen Ye also said, "little sister, I know you don''t want to possess Xia''s things. But at the beginning, your uncle and aunt''s love for you was true, and your father and daughter''s love was also true. They love you and love you from the bottom of their heart. I believe they are alive now and will share everything equally with you and Charlene. If you really don''t want anything, you will hurt this feeling. " Xia Lin also immediately said, "Shen Ye is right. Sister, if you really love your parents, don''t push their things away!" Xia Jiu thought for a moment and said, "then these documents are on your side. You can sign them anytime you want, okay?" Charlene said, "OK!" "Then let''s show you what you''re wearing tomorrow?" Xia Jiu said. "Yes." In the evening, Charlene threw the document into the shredder. She''ll never sign these things. Only in this way can my sister be by my side. She may not want money, but she doesn''t want her sister to be away. She has been very sorry for her sister about her brother-in-law. Everything is due to her illness. Otherwise, her sister and her brother-in-law could have married and lived together. Charlene knows that she has nothing to make up for. This is the only thing she can do. ¡­¡­ The wedding of Jiang Bai and Qin Zheng was very lively. The Jiang family has a good face in Jingyuan, and there are many people in the design and fashion circles. Qin Zheng happens to be in this line. In recent years, under his leadership, Xia''s business is booming and has become a top group company in the industry. On that day, guests came and went like clouds, dressed in beautiful clothes and temples, and the scene was luxurious and gorgeous. There are many familiar faces. Mrs. Gao walked towards Xia Jiu: "Xia Jiu, you can really hide. You don''t appear once in a few years. I miss you so much." Ma Aiguo also ran over: "Xia Jiu, you really don''t want to join our clothing association up to now?" Xia Jiu said hello with a smile and chatted with everyone. Xiaomei, who used to be in the Logistics Department of bir, has now become a designer. When she sees her, she pulls her to say east and West. Everything seems as like as two peas ago. The ceremony began soon. Qin Zheng was handsome and handsome, and Jiang Bai was beautiful and generous. There is laughter on the stage, and the guests and hosts are happy under the stage. Xia Jiu looked at them both, and suddenly he was a little shaken. Remembering that his wedding with Shen Muhan was so lively, he waited for her with all kinds of expectations, and everyone came with blessings. But in the end, he didn''t wait for his wedding. Xia Jiu pursed his lips. In a flash, the ceremony on the stage was over. She took a sip of the juice and tried Jiang Bai''s toast later. She didn''t want to get drunk. Xia Jiu went over the laughing guests to find Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was very excited. His face was red and he pulled Xia Jiu to say this and that. When she changed into a toast dress, she looked in the mirror: "it''s more beautiful than my wedding dress! I knew you should have done the wedding dress! " Chapter 3501 Qin Zheng smiled: "you''re almost on the line." "I just want Xia Jiu to help me do it. What''s the matter? I can''t?" Qin Zheng spoiled and drowned: "do you want to marry again?" Jiang Bai stuck out his tongue and stopped talking. He looked at Qin Zheng and smiled. They didn''t say anything, and the warmth was full. Xia Jiu lowered her eyes and helped Jiang Bai tidy up her skirt. Jiang Bai secretly regretted that his love with Qin Zheng was too untimely. In fact, Xia Jiu doesn''t mind at all. It''s not too much to show love on the day when others are happy. She just thought of Shen Muhan and felt extra missing. Jiang Bai went out in a toast suit, which really surprised many people, and many people asked her about her brand. She looked up proudly: "my good sister made it for me!" "Alas, envy!" "Alas, I can''t envy!" Jiang Bai harvested a piece of envy and was even more satisfied. Qin Zheng reminded her, "well, remember not to drink. Don''t hurt the baby. " "I see." Jiang Bai smiles. Xia Jiu sat back in his seat and said to Xia Lin and Shen Ye, "go and help Jiang Bai block it. Jiang Bai can''t drink, you know?" "I''ll go now." Xia Lin and Shen Ye will be there soon. Xia Jiu didn''t go by himself. Several business partners of the Xia family came forward to propose a toast to her, which had blocked her. Many people in the industry know that she is the shareholder of Xia family and the provider of design. Xia Jiu naturally couldn''t refuse. He chatted and drank with them. Probably today, she was in a bad mood, but she was always smiling, so the wine came very quickly. She didn''t drink two cups, so she was a little ahead. But Ma Aiguo came over again with a wine glass: "Xia Jiu, come on, let''s have a drink. I didn''t join anything before, but now I really don''t think about it? Really not? " He drank a few cups of wine and fainted Xia Jiu, who was already drunk. Fortunately, Xia Jiu handed Sihan over to Qin Zheng''s father uncle Qin to take care of because he wanted to get Jiang Bai a toast. Otherwise, she really couldn''t give consideration to it. Xia Jiu didn''t want to drink any more and left the wedding scene under an excuse. After going out, when the cold wind blew, the alcohol was even more important. She remembered that there was a bathroom on the right side of the hall. It might be better to wash her cold face. She walked slowly over there, staggering. The wind shadow is pushing Shen Muhan over there. Shen Muhan hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. He didn''t appear today for business. He just came here for a walk. "Young Lord, have you gone back?" "Didn''t the doctor say to breathe more fresh air?" The wind shadow said in his heart, "but people come and go here, and the air is not fresh." Fengying knows that the little Lord actually came because Xia Jiu was here. He just didn''t poke it. Shen Muhan drooped his eyes. Xia Jiu will leave soon. It''s unknown when he will return to France. He doesn''t even know if he can see her again today. Wind shadow can only push his wheelchair and walk slowly. A woman, with some staggering steps, was coming this way. "Miss Xia?" The wind shadow made a noise in surprise. Unexpectedly, I really met Xia Jiu here. Shen Muhan didn''t wear a mask. Didn''t he want to help? Shen Muhan also saw Xia Jiu. She was wearing a simple dress tonight. Her hair was braided into fishbone braids, revealing her full and smooth forehead, her face flushed, and her steps walked unsteadily here. It seems that I don''t know how much wine I drank. Shen Muhan''s fingers tightened slightly. "Young Lord, why don''t we get on the bus first?" Feng Ying suggested that he didn''t want Xia Jiu to stick the little Lord again. Shen Muhan thought for a moment. Although he was very reluctant, he nodded. Xia Jiu saw Shen Muhan first. She was already a little drunk. When she saw Shen Muhan, her mind burst open with a bang! The handsome and thin man with cold black eyes gradually overlapped with the image in her memory, and then overlapped. Shen Muhan? Shen Muhan? She shook her head. Did she see Shen Muhan? No, why did you see Shen Muhan? Xia Jiu knew that she was too drunk, but she had no rational thinking. Towards Shen Muhan, she murmured, "Shen Muhan?" The wind shadow was surprised. Can Xia Jiu recognize it? Who believes that this woman has no intention? Why do you want to give five fans less than before? "Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu stumbled in their direction. Fengying pushed Shen Muhan into the car, immediately asked the driver to start the car and leave directly. Xia Jiu stumbled over with red eyes and tears. Staring at his direction, Wei Quba shouted, "Shen Muhan, wait for me!" "Stop!" Shen Muhan has a hoarse voice. The car screeched to a quick stop. Wind shadow: " Shen Muhan clenched his fist and restrained himself to help her. Xia Jiu''s figure is very unstable. Every step he takes, he is shaky and almost falls. Shen Muhan looked at her step by step. Xia Jiu lay on the window, tried to open his eyes and knocked on the window irregularly: "Shen Muhan, open the door! Shen, Shen Muhan! " Shen Muhan was unmoved. Don''t open it to her! Don''t give it to her! She doesn''t deserve it! Xia Jiu cried. She finally dreamed of Shen Muhan once. Why did he ignore himself? She knows. He''s still angry. Angry to leave, angry to give him a knife. She cried even more: "Shen Muhan, I''m sorry... Shen Muhan, don''t ignore me. Shen Muhan...... " She lay on the window, choking with tears. The wind shadow was slightly relieved to see that Shen Muhan didn''t move. The next second, he saw Shen Muhan get out of the door on the other side, bypass the rear of the car and walk behind Xia Jiu. Wind shadow: "!" He knew he couldn''t count on it! Shen Muhan held back his discomfort and reached out to catch Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu was crying heartbroken and suddenly felt someone holding him. She opened her tearful eyes and saw a man''s familiar cold face, looking at herself calmly. The man in Xia Jiu''s sight gradually became clear. She couldn''t believe that her dream was so clear. Every time she dreamed, she couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but this time it was different. He was just like living in front of her eyes. Xia Jiu stretched out his fingers to trace his eyebrows and eyes, the tip of his nose, to his thin lips. She smiled: "Shen Muhan... You finally came to my dream so clearly..." Shen Muhan tightened his heart and grabbed her waist. Chapter 3502 Xia Jiu''s tears fell down: "I thought you begged and hated me... In your dream... Don''t want to see me..." Shen Muhan tightened his thin lips. She held his face and refused to let it go. She just wanted to have a good look at him again. "Shen Muhan..." Xia Jiu whispered, "no, I should call you husband..." Because of this sentence, Shen Muhan in her sight changed slightly, and the warmth in her eyes forced Qingleng away. Xia Jiu smiled: "you still like... I call you... Right..." Shen Muhan reached out and pressed her into his arms. Xia Jiu grabbed his clothes and trembled all over: "husband, take me home." Shen Muhan picked her up, opened the door and sat on it. Wind shadow: " Can we have some principles? The car quickly went to the Qiandao Lake Villa. Xia Jiu always nestled in Shen Muhan''s arms, clutching his clothes tightly and refusing to loosen them. The wind shadow gently reminded: "little Lord, your body..." "Put him down!" Shen Muhan said. When the driver stopped, Feng Ying breathed a sigh of relief, "that is, let Xia Jiu go down. She doesn''t deserve it." "I''m talking about you." Shen Muhan said softly. The car sped away. Fengying stands in place: who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Shen Muhan took Xia Jiu home, because Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi had already slept. The whole villa was very quiet. He just took her back to his master bedroom and put her on the bed. She was so drunk that Shen Muhan was very angry. Who made her drink so much? This woman, do you know how to cherish her body? He got up and planned to wipe her with a hot towel. Xia Jiu held him tightly: "don''t go!" Shen Muhan was stiff and whispered, "I''ll be right back." "That won''t work." Xia Jiu has been away from him for three years. It''s not easy to see him in his dream. How can he be willing to leave. Shen Muhan supported her with both hands, stabilized his body and didn''t press her. He opened his eyes and stared at the drunken woman: "I didn''t want to leave at the beginning, but now I''m back. What''s it?" Xia Jiu also asked himself this question countless times. In three years, she had the answer. She opened her eyes and intersected with the man''s eyes, "I used to think we were inappropriate... I felt wronged. But... I think now, it doesn''t matter. I can try more. What you don''t know... I''ll just tell you. You don''t want to try, i... I''ll help you try... " Her fingers touched his heart and felt an obvious scar. She carefully stroked the trace of the knife she gave him, trying to heal his scar. He grabbed her hand, but Xia Jiu still said seriously: "I want to try and be with you... Even if I get hurt... I don''t hesitate..." The chilly eyebrow just went out. "You like lying best." He whispered like nonsense. Is she awake or really drunk now? Are these words true, or because you want to take little ten and little eleven? Shen Muhan dared not believe her. I''m afraid it''s doomed again. "I just don''t want to leave you anymore, Shen Muhan." Xia Jiu put his hands around his neck, raised his head and kissed his lips. Her trembling body was directly attached to him. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu woke up with a splitting headache. She rubbed her temples and remembered that she had drunk too much last night. Then I remembered that I had a super real and super beautiful dream last night. In the dream, her Shen Muhan was still alive, took her home, returned to their once big bed, and then tangled together Xia Jiu''s face was burning in an instant. She rubbed her cheeks and remembered everything last night. Even a dream was enough to satisfy her... He really had a dream, and it was so clear that she could even feel his every breath, lingering and hot. No, Xia Jiu suddenly remembered that he shouldn''t have been at the wedding ceremony of Jiang Bai and Qin Zheng last night? She turned over and sat up, opened the quilt, and there were no clothes on her body. Instead, there were traces all over her. A trace of pain flashed across his legs. She... Drunk? Xia Jiu was so upset that he slapped himself in the face. What are you doing? She grabbed her clothes, opened the door and ran out. When she saw the familiar space, she found that it was Qiandao Lake Villa. As soon as she came out, she saw "Mr. Mu" sitting in a wheelchair with a bowl of things and said, "sobering soup." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face: "what did you do last night?" She subconsciously wrapped up her clothes: "don''t think I said two words for you just to climb up to you. You think too much! You have no right to do anything to me! " Shen Muhan is wearing a mask. His cold appearance has no trace of last night, although he indulged too much last night. He raised his eyes and looked at her. Her face was flushed. He didn''t know whether it was anger or the sequelae of last night. "Surnamed mu, I tell you, I will call the police!" Xia Jiu said sternly. I didn''t know which of her words pleased him, but he laughed. Xia Jiu felt more humiliated and heard him say, "you didn''t say that in bed last night." "You are shameless!" Xia Jiu raised his hand again. Shen Muhan said quietly, "last night, you followed me, got into my car and threw yourself into my arms. I''m not Liu Xiahui. It''s human nature that I can''t resist such a passionate offensive. " Xia Jiu: " She was not completely broken last night. Her memory was broken, but she could remember it. Suddenly, I remembered that I regarded him as Shen Muhan last night, and the clear face was in front of me. Indeed, it seems that he chased his car and deliberately grabbed him. Xia Jiu was suddenly hot and dry. He was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole in place. "Remember?" Shen Muhan''s voice was slightly sarcastic. Xia Jiu doesn''t turn his face to cover up his embarrassment. She pursed her lips slightly and hung her head. Her long hair like a waterfall covered her hot face. "Shall I call the police for you?" Shen Muhan took time to tidy up his sleeves and looked at her. Xia Jiu heard the ridicule and ridicule in his words. She was extremely embarrassed. "Forget it, just pretend nothing has happened. Think of it as being bitten by a dog. " Shen Muhan laughed softly, then stopped immediately and resumed his indifference. Xia Jiu hesitated to look at him. He was wearing a mask. He really couldn''t see anything. Chapter 3503 The memory of last night was so clear and profound that she looked at him now and looked like Shen Muhan. However, she also knew how much she thought and tried to restrain her thoughts. "So, if you sleep with me, you don''t intend to be responsible?" Shen Mu asked coldly. Xia Jiu stammered: "you... What do you want? What happened last night... Was just a misunderstanding. " Does he really like himself and have to stay by himself? She stepped back in fear and put her back against the wall. "Misunderstanding?" Shen Muhan''s words were indifferent. "Did the misunderstanding make you fall into my arms so accurately?" "I said I didn''t mean it. Do you really think I like you so much?" Xia Jiu was also angry. "What''s worth doing for me? You are a hundred thousand miles away from the person I like! " "Who do you like? Who is it? Is that the name you called last night? " Looking at his inquiry eyes, Xia Jiu looked at him, but avoided the question: "in short, you either forget this thing, or you call the police yourself. I''ll bear the responsibility." Shen Muhan drooped his eyes, as if thinking about what she said. Xia Jiu was going to leave. She didn''t expect what happened last night. Seeing that he said nothing more, she turned and went downstairs. However, before she took two steps, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 ran towards her, hugged her thigh and shouted, "good morning, Mommy!" In fact, it''s late. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Xia Jiu was ashamed, so last night... How long did it last? "Let''s go to lunch!" Said eleven, holding her little hand. "I won''t eat." Xia Jiu shook her head. She had no face to stay here. "But we''ve been waiting for you for lunch for a long time." Xiao Xi said with a flat mouth. "How about next time? I''m really a little busy today. " Xia Jiu said softly. Although Xiao Xi was unhappy, he nodded and agreed. Xia Jiuru was pardoned and hurried out. Although she was hard spoken in front of the man, she knew how humiliating she was. Shen Muhan looked at her hurried back and clenched her teeth slightly. Last night I took so much, but I didn''t admit it in the morning? What was he? Xia Jiu hurried home. Xia Lin is looking for her. "Sister, where have you been? We haven''t seen you all night. We''re so worried. " Charlene asked. "Nothing. I went to see a friend. I stayed there because I was drunk. I''m sorry I forgot to call you. " "You''re fine." Charlene said with a smile. Xia Jiu hurriedly gathered his clothes and ran back upstairs to take a bath. In my mind, I kept thinking about what happened last night. Shen Muhan looked very clear... But that "Mr. Mu" was not Shen Muhan at all. She cleared her mind, changed her clothes and went out. Sihan was also sent by Uncle Qin and was coming upstairs. "Si Han, shall I ask you a question?" Xia Jiu took his hand upstairs. "Well, you said." Xia Jiu asked softly, "well, Mommy is considering where to settle down. Do you like France or the Dragon Empire? " Sihan said softly, "I''ll live with you wherever you like." "No, I''m asking for your advice. Where do you like? " "As far as I''m concerned, I like it here." Sihan looked up and said. There are many friends and family here, and there are also things he likes to eat. When he was in France, although there was nothing bad, he had a choice when there was comparison. After living in the Dragon Empire, he felt more at home here. Xia Jiuwei smiled: "shall we move back?" "OK." Last time Mrs. Shen mentioned this matter to Xia Jiu, she was seriously considering moving back. Originally living in France, Xia Jiu felt nothing wrong. She was afraid of being close to her hometown. In fact, she was reluctant to look back on her past in Jingyuan. But when she came back this time, she found that her old feelings had dissipated a lot. Moreover, France with Alice also bored her. Home is better. "Then I''m going back to France to deal with some things. Shall I accompany you to grandma first?" Si Han nodded. Xia Jiu takes Sihan to the Shen family mansion. Old lady Shen was very happy and asked Xia Jiu and Sihan to sit beside her. She looked at Sihan and nodded again and again. Although she had never seen what Shen Muhan looked like when he was a child, it was enough to imagine from Sihan''s small face. "Too grandma." Sihan said hello. "Good, good." Old Mrs. Shen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and held his hand. Ding Qinen also liked him very much and asked Xia Jiu, "you just said you were going to France these days?" "Well, the company needs to be explained, and the work handover also needs to be done." Xia Jiu said softly, "it will take some time. So during this time, I want to entrust Sihan to the care of the two. " "No problem, no problem." Ding Qinen also liked Sihan, "I''ll take care of him." "Thank you, aunt." "Thank you, grandma." Hearing that Sihan called himself grandma directly, Ding Qinen was also very happy. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu packed up his things and set off directly for France. When she arrived, she went directly to the company to say goodbye. The boss always appreciated her. He heard that she was leaving and tried to retain her, but he didn''t say much when he saw that she was determined to go. "I will give my work to my colleagues in the near future." Xia Jiu said. "OK, go." It''s said that Xia Jiu is leaving. Everyone is a little reluctant. Xia Jiu sorted out his affairs and handed them over without reservation. After work, Gu Yannan came to pick her up. "Go back now?" He asked. "Well, I''ve thought about it, so I decided to go back." Xia Jiu said softly. "Then I will be alone again in France." Gu Yannan smiled and joked. Xia Jiu knew that he would not go back. If he stayed in France, he could at least avoid those things he didn''t like. Gu Yannan said, "go, please eat and Practice for you." Two days later, AI Jinsi came to pick up Xia Jiu in person. "There''s a dinner party in the evening. You must come." "I''ll introduce you to a few people," she said "No, I''m leaving soon." "The clothes are ready for you. Look, this is matching jewelry." Alice, take out the things. As if what Xia Jiu said had no effect on her at all. Xia Jiu was annoyed by her attitude and said lightly, "please take it away. I won''t wear it or go. Is it that Ms. AI Jinsi''s Longdi Mandarin was learned by Bai? " Chapter 3504 AI Jinsi was not angry: "Xia Jiu, what are you doing back to the Dragon Empire? Isn''t it good to stay here? " "I''ll be where I want to be. Because of your suffocating desire for control, it''s disgusting, you know? " Agins said quietly, "I''m all for you." "Then I don''t need it, thank you." "On that day, I''ll send a car to pick you up." Make complaints about summer nine. After seeing her off, she lay in bed, her memory surging. I was confused when I thought of the villa in Qiandao Lake that day. Do you really want to leave this time, or is it because of Qiandao Lake? Xia Jiu asked herself, but she couldn''t find the answer. That man does have a fatal sense of familiarity, but she can know that she doesn''t like him. If you have one person in your heart, you can''t have another. How could she like someone else? When Xia Jiuzheng was thinking, a message came into his cell phone. She immediately sat up. Before that, she asked someone to investigate the cause of her parents'' death and whether it was related to Alice. People from the private detective agency have never returned any feedback. Now finally. She immediately clicked on it, and suddenly a chill rushed to her forehead. Biting his teeth, Xia Jiu had a boundless hatred in his heart. ¡­¡­ AI Jinsi arranged a car to pick up Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu put on his evening dress, made up appropriately and got into the car. The villa where AI Jinsi is located has been brightly lit, and valuable guests come and go. The decoration and layout of the whole venue are extravagant and extravagant, and there is an atmosphere of drunkenness everywhere. Seeing Xia Jiu coming, the whole audience''s eyes stayed on her face. For three years, countless people wanted to get close to her and marry with the Elgin family. However, Xia Jiu, like the flower of kaolin, never paid attention to anyone and just sniffed at the marriage, so that many people had to go second. But everyone knows that if she let go, people will flock to her. Her appearance is not completely typical of Oriental beauty. She takes into account the characteristics of China and the West. Her three-dimensional facial features add charming colors because of her cold and gorgeous personality. After she walked slowly into the hall, the people came forward to say hello. Xia Jiu simply said hello and went directly upstairs to AI Jinsi''s study. She knocked at the door. She was talking and laughing with a very important man. When she saw Xia Jiu coming, she was satisfied and said with a smile: "come, Xia Jiu, just introduce you to Mr. Wilder..." "No, I have something important to find you." Xia Jiu said. Alice had to apologize to Mr. wilder and said, "Mr. wilder, please sit downstairs first. I''ll bring Xia Jiu to make amends for you later." Men have always been very patient with beauties. Mr. Wilder not only didn''t get angry, but looked at Xia Jiu more and left with satisfaction. "What''s the matter, you say." Alice lit a cigarette, sat down and began to smoke gracefully. Xia Jiu said, "you said Shen Muhan did what my parents did before." "Don''t you believe it?" "I don''t believe it, because I said that Shen Muhan is a bold man. If he had done it, he wouldn''t be afraid to admit it." Xia Jiu said, "but what about you? You are so despicable that you have planted what you have done on Shen Muhan''s head out of thin air? " "Xia Jiu, think about what you''re talking about!" She brushed the ash gracefully. "You''re my daughter, so I''ve always indulged you and let you fool around. You don''t want to get married for the time being, and I didn''t force you. But am I too tolerant to make you feel that it''s okay to fool around? " Xia Jiu threw the evidence in his hand onto the table: "am i fooling around? The evidence is conclusive. Do you still think I''m fooling around? " "You want me to check me?" Alice''s face changed slightly. "No? If you can stand the investigation, are you still afraid of it? " Xia Jiu''s eyes began to turn red. "My parents have loved and cared for me for many years, and you have done something to them! You''re still afraid of checking! " "They are not your biological parents!" "But they gave me the same love and care as my biological parents, and I was raised by them! In my mind, they are my biological parents! " "They stole you!" Xia Jiu sneered: "up to now, you are still lying! Shall I tell your story straight? At first, before you married, you conceived me and gave birth to me. But you are not willing to be rich and noble. You are determined to marry, so you gave me to my parents to raise me. You said before that my grandparents sent me out. In fact, you sent me out! " The evidence is conclusive. Arkins is speechless. Xia Jiu continued: "over the years, my parents treated me like their own. If you didn''t show up, I would still be their daughter and still live with them! You gave birth to me, but you are not qualified to control my life! " "I gave you birth! It''s my blood. It''s my daughter! When I went to find their husband and wife, they didn''t agree to give you back to me, was it hateful? Why? " Agins was also angry. "Is it wrong that I want my daughter back?" Xia Jiu looked at her and sneered: "because they know that you didn''t bring me back for my good! I just want to meet your ambition to expand your career by relying on my marriage with other families! Because they really love me and don''t want me to be your chess piece. If you are really kind to me, how can they refuse to let me know you when I am your daughter? " Arkins acquiesced. She recognized Xia Jiu with this idea. But she didn''t think she was wrong. Is it wrong to find a good family for your daughter and help your mother complete the expansion of her career? Who in the rich family is not like this? "Xia Jiu, I''m for you." Xia Jiu slapped his hands on the evidence and made the table tremble slightly. Her shoulders also trembled: "do you want someone to kill my parents for my good? Have you ever thought that those are two living lives, and have you ever thought how uncomfortable I will be? " She misses her parents and often thinks that if only they could live. When she learned the truth, she hated the ruthless Agins, and hated herself even more, and the senseless disaster she had brought to them. Xia Jiu''s whole body was trembling, and Alice''s practice was undoubtedly gouging out her heart. "For my good? Is it also for me to blame Shen Muhan for this? " Xia Jiu asked weakly. Chapter 3505 Although she never believed it, Shen Muhan would do it. "Originally, after your parents died, I could bring you back to France and live by my side," she said. What''s wrong with mother daughter recognition? But Shen Muhan wants to keep you by her side and doesn''t give me this opportunity. " At the thought of this, Agins was also very upset. The original plan went well. As soon as Xia Jiu''s parents died, she could have brought Xia Jiu back. Who knows Shen Muhan''s intervention. With the strength of AI Jinsi, after arriving at the Dragon Empire, she has no ability and courage to fight with Shen Muhan. She can only temporarily watch Xia Jiu be kept by Shen Muhan and banned. Later, she found that Shen Muhan had real feelings for Xia Jiu, and because Xia Jiu was suspicious of the death of his parents, Shen Muhan also began to investigate the truth of the matter. This matter made Alice a little flustered. Naturally, she didn''t want to turn against Xia Jiu, so she came forward and found Shen Muhan. "So is Shen Muhan. He obviously likes you so much. I asked him to open a business channel for me in the Dragon Empire, but he flatly refused. I am your mother. If he loves you, he should love me and give me profits. Isn''t that right? Who knows he''s stubborn. " Xia Jiu smiled: "I think he did a good job. Love and love also depends on people. For people like you, why should he give it to you? " AI Jinsheng said, "he not only refused to give me profits, but also continued to track down the truth of your parents'' death and directly found it on my head. However, just like him, he still wanted to worry about your feelings and didn''t tell you about it. Hum! I know his real purpose! He just doesn''t want you to recognize me. He doesn''t want you to have a mother like me! " The more she said, the more angry she was, and she almost roared, "what''s the matter with a mother like me? Aren''t I planning for you, too? If I don''t try my best to expand, I will be expanded by others! Who am I doing for? I also want to make your future better for you! Shen Muhan, what is he? Why should he be your Lord? " Hearing her scolding Shen Muhan, Xia Jiu said sternly, "shut up!" "Are you cruel to me for a man?" Arkins looked at her strangely. She can tolerate Xia Jiu''s mischief. But for Shen Muhan, come to be so cruel to her? "Alice, although you gave birth to me, there was no mother daughter relationship or mother daughter relationship between us when you killed my parents. You want me to respect you like my mother. It''s better to dream! " Arkins pinched her hands. "Why are you doing this? Xia family, what''s worth doing? What is Shen Muhan worth? You said I didn''t give you freedom. What did Shen Muhan give you? " Xia Jiu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened it: "you will never understand what they gave me. How important it is to me." "I tell you Xia Jiu, as long as you are my daughter one day, I will never let you leave France, and you will have absolutely no choice! Otherwise... " Xia Jiu saw the extreme cruelty in her eyes. She reached out and grabbed the fruit knife on one side: "you dare to start with Sihan!" "If you listen to me, I won''t do it to him." Chapter 3506 Xia Jiu''s fruit knife pointed at her: "even if you don''t start with him, I can''t let you go just by virtue of our previous hatred!" "What? Are you going to kill me? " AI Jinsi threw away her cigarette butts, straightened her neck and walked towards Xia Jiu without fear, "then you do it." Xia Jiu''s hand trembled slightly while holding the handle of the knife, "don''t force me." "You''re forcing me, Xia Jiu. Which of all this I did was not for you? Save Shen Muhan from you and bring you back to me. All my future property and career are half of yours. I can find you a happy husband and let you live a happy life. What else do I owe you? " Alice''s tone was a little crazy. Xia Jiu was about to lose her knife. When she took it, she thought of Shen Muhan. At the beginning, she also hurt her favorite. The more she pushed, the more she retreated. She loves Agins, but she doesn''t have the courage to do so! And she has Sihan, she can''t let Sihan have no mother! With a click, Xia Jiu''s fruit knife fell to the ground! Alice laughed, her daughter, and finally couldn''t bear to hurt her! She took it as Xia Jiu''s compromise to her. Alice put away her cruelty and smiled softly, "Xia Jiu, isn''t that right?" "What are you doing?" Fiona rushed in, "Mommy, what happened to you and Xia Jiu?" "It''s all right. Xia Jiu and I are just talking." Arkins looked relaxed. She knew that the love between mother and daughter was that blood was thicker than water and never died. Fiona doubted: "but there are a lot of policemen outside." Agins was furious: "what did you say?" "A lot of policemen came outside and said they wanted to see you." Fiona said in fear. "Xia Jiu!" AI Jinsi turns to Xia Jiu angrily. Fiona was also worried: "Xia Jiu, why did you do this?" "Because of Alice, she killed my parents." Xia Jiu''s eyebrows flashed a sigh of relief, "I think the law will give her justice." "This..." Fiona was shocked. "She wanted me to come back and marry. My parents didn''t agree, so she poisoned her hand." Xia Jiu simply explained to Fiona. Arkins looked angry. The police quickly rushed in, asked about the situation and took Alice away for investigation. AI Jinsi suddenly turned back: "Xia Jiu, do you think you can subdue me?" Her contacts and status in France have made her enough to get rid of her crime. What''s more, it happened in the Dragon Empire, which involved a wide range and trouble. I don''t know when to convict her at that time. All this depends on what she has accumulated over the years. Xia Jiu will only know how ignorant she is through this matter! Arkins left with a sneer. Fiona cried to catch up. The police won''t let her follow. She ran back and questioned Xia Jiu: "did you really call the police? Why do you do this to Mommy? " "She''s your mommy, not mine." Xia Jiu said coldly. Fiona picked up the document that Xia Jiu had on the table with trembling hands, cried, helplessly hugged her head and squatted on the ground. Xia Jiu doesn''t want to hurt her. Fiona is very nice. But it''s her fault. ¡­¡­ Qiandao Lake Villa. The villa without the noise of small ten and small eleven is empty and quiet. Shen Muhan is sitting in the living room, and the news is casually on TV. Xia Jiu didn''t come for a few days. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 were so sad that they didn''t even have the strength to make noise. They were tired and fell asleep in the room. Shen Muhan seems to be reading the documents in his hand, but he seems to have read nothing. Until a news in the news pulled his thoughts back. "This station reported that recently, an international flight Air China t3026 from dragon Empire to France encountered a strong hurricane on the way and was forced to land. There was an accident and a huge impact on the landing. At present, the casualties are unknown. This station will continue to follow up the follow-up report and further follow up the situation." Shen Muhan''s eyes suddenly turned to the TV, his fingers pinched tightly, and there was a pale transparency. "Chen Qi!" Shen Muhan''s voice trembled, "check whether Xia Jiu is on this flight!" He never paid attention to any news about Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan didn''t know where she lived, what friends she made and what industry she worked in. She wants to return to France, and Shen Muhan doesn''t want to know any more about her. But at the moment, he was very regretful. Why didn''t he ask when she left? Chen Qi stepped forward and said, "young master, don''t worry. Xia Jiu is not on this flight." "How do you know?" Chen Qi naturally knows everything. He followed Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu before. Although he resented what Xia Jiu did, he still had feelings for her. Therefore, he also checked the matter of Xia Jiu. Naturally, he knew it. He hesitated: "I just checked the flight that day. Don''t worry. Miss Xia has arrived in France safely. Now the situation is very good." "I have nothing to worry about." Shen Muhan suppressed the impulse to cough. When he learned that Xia Jiu was okay, his mood slowly recovered. "When she comes back, I''ll check the flight." "She came back?" Chen Qi whispered, "I''m sorry, young master. I know I don''t like listening to this. I won''t say it next time." "You say!" "Yes, she''s back in France now, and Alice wants her to marry. Miss Xia must quit. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been prevaricating with arkins for three years. So this time, she is afraid to come back and settle down. " Chen Qi said. Shen Muhan''s fingers tightened again and loosened slowly. Then pinch it again. "I heard something else..." Chen Qi looked at Shen Muhan''s face. Shen Muhan gave him a look of "you say, I don''t blame you". Chen Qi then boldly said, "little young master, the child who followed Miss Xia, now lives in the Shen family''s mansion. Miss Xia entrusted old lady Shen to help with it. This once again shows that Miss Xia is going to come back and settle down. " "The child?" Shen Muhan lost his mind for a moment, "are you still alive?" He always thought that the child was gone. When Shen Sihai had been planning for a long time, Alice suddenly put in another foot. The situation of the three children was very critical. Shen Muhan also knew that the woman of aijinsi was a desperate person for interests. In order to let Xia Jiu promise her the idea of marriage, she would start with the child. But I didn''t expect that the child was still alive. Chapter 3507 When he woke up and asked the arrangers, he knew that they only saved Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, so he had no hope for the other one. He couldn''t help coughing violently. Chen Qi clapped him on the back: "now, Miss Xia has found out the truth that Agins killed her parents. She may have to stay in France for a long time." "You, why, why, no, early, say?" Shen Muhan clenched his teeth word by word. Chen Qi burst into tears. Did you say that earlier? What did you say earlier? Didn''t you give a strict order not to say anything about Xia Jiu? Even these, I found them secretly, my young master! "Book a ticket to France!" ¡­¡­ Arkins has been arrested to cooperate with the investigation. But with her financial resources, it''s easy to hire the best lawyer. So she was completely confident. Xia Jiu has been following up this matter, but the case soon stagnated without any breakthrough. Even, no lawyer is willing to accept Xia Jiu''s list. Who wants to touch such a transnational case involving the status of Alice? Besides, Xia Jiu is still the daughter of Alice. If people turn around and make up with their mother and daughter, wouldn''t it be hard and thankless. Xia Jiu has asked many law firms, but no one is willing to answer. "Sorry, Xia Jiu, I haven''t found a lawyer here." Gu Yannan called her. "It''s all right. I''ll look for it myself." Xia Jiu said. If she can''t, she can only go back to China to find a lawyer. In any case, she will bring Agins to justice. Parents'' death must not be in vain! Xia Jiu was thinking. The door was knocked. She opened the door and saw Fiona standing outside. "Come in," she welcomed her in. Fiona sat down in front of her: "Xia Jiu, have you found a lawyer?" "Not yet." Xia Jiu raised his eyes and looked at her, "if you came to persuade me to stop, there''s no need to say more. No matter who you are, you have to pay for what you have done. " Fiona immediately shook her head: "no, I''m not here to persuade you. I just came to see if you were doing well. " Fiona really has feelings with Alice. After all, she is a mother and daughter for many years. But when she learned about Xia Jiu and her parents, she could still understand Xia Jiu''s thoughts. Besides, if she killed someone, she killed someone. As a daughter, she has nothing to defend. "Also, Mommy said, in fact, you can come to her company to deal with her affairs temporarily." Xia Jiu smiled: "do you think it''s possible?" Fiona lowered her head. She didn''t persuade Xia Jiu and was not qualified. "Fiona, go back. There can be no more feelings and involvement between me and Agins." Xia Jiu said, "go and deal with her company affairs by yourself." Fiona left sadly. She will lose not only her mother, but also a good friend and sister. Xia Jiu sent her away and leaned back against the door. She has been in France for some time, but she hasn''t even done it. AI Jinsi did have such capital, so she despised Xia Jiu''s ability before she left. But no one took the case, and Alice will soon be acquitted. She was thinking, and her cell phone rang. At a glance, it was Jiang Bai, and Xia Jiu picked it up. "Xia Jiu, I heard you''re looking for a lawyer for your parents'' case?" "Yes." "I know you haven''t found it yet, but I also heard that recently, there is a super cow lawyer team in the Dragon Empire, who is handling a transnational case in France. If you go and find them, you should have no problem. " "Who''s the lawyer?" Xia Jiu suddenly had hope. "I''m not particularly clear, but I got a business card and send it to you now. You can see how to find someone." "Good." Xia Jiu immediately replied. She soon received the business card sent by Jiang Bai. Looking at the title, the other party is indeed a prestigious lawyer who specializes in handling transnational cases and has rich experience before. Xia Jiu went up to inquire about their foothold. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan went to France without Chen Qi, but with wind shadow. Chen Qi knew that the young master still didn''t intend to reveal his true identity to Xia Jiu. Alas, what''s the matter. However, Chen Qi is not without a task. He needs to skillfully disclose the fact that a Barrister from the Dragon Empire went to France to Jiang Bai, and supervise whether Jiang Bai disclosed it to Xia Jiu. It''s not easy at all. I hope this time, everything can have a good result. Shen Muhan arrived in France and soon stayed in the hotel near Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu also inquired about the residence of the lawyer team without effort. She soon came to visit. She was received by an elderly lawyer, Cai Jinde, the most famous lawyer in the team. "Lawyer Cai, I hope you can accept my list." Xia Jiu said it was up to him to finish, please. "Miss Xia, I am very interested in the case you mentioned, but unfortunately, my law firm has just accepted a financing recently, and now the big boss is no longer me. Whether I can accept such a complex transnational case requires his promise. " "Who is he and where is he? Can I see him? " Xia Jiu asked eagerly. "Mr. Mu has come to France and stayed in the same hotel with me, but I don''t know whether he will see you." Cai Jinde said in embarrassment. Xia Jiuyi was stunned: "Mr. mu?" Is that the Mr. Mu she wants? Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence? "Yes, Mr. Mu has a weak temper and is a little uncertain about his temper, so..." "Can you introduce me?" Xia Jiu asked hurriedly. "Well, I''ll call you this afternoon if I can." Cai Jinde said. Xia Jiulian thanked him. If things were not complicated, she wouldn''t have to find Mr. mu. Whether he is Mr. mu or not, Xia Jiu can only try. There are very few lawyers who can handle transnational cases. Now Agins has cut off all possibilities in France, and she can only hope on the lawyer team this time. After Xia Jiu came home, he waited nervously. In the evening, she finally got Cai Jinde''s call. "Miss Xia, Mr. Mu agrees to see you. I''ll meet you tonight at the hotel where you came today. I hope you arrive on time at eight o''clock. " "OK, I''ll come!" Xia Jiu immediately said, and a burst of excitement appeared in his heart. Finally there are eyebrows! As long as she can convince Mr. mu, she will have a lawyer to help wash away her parents'' grievances! Chapter 3508 Xia Jiu quickly changed his clothes and rushed to the hotel. In order to appear more capable, she pricked a ball head and drove to the hotel in a camel colored cashmere coat. Soon, she met Cai Jinde in the restaurant of the hotel. "Miss Xia, this way." Cai Jinde greeted with a smile. "Lawyer CAI." Xia Jiu followed him. "I heard you were busy, sir, but we decided to meet you. But whether you can agree to your request depends on whether you can convince him. " Cai Jinde said, "in fact, I am still very interested in this case." Cai Jinde took her to an empty seat and sat down. It was obvious that Mr. Mu hadn''t come yet. Xia Jiu sat down and talked to Cai Jinde first. A moment later, the wind shadow pushed Shen Muhan''s wheelchair and came this way. I saw Xia Jiu''s figure in the distance. The wind shadow hated iron and steel. I glanced at Shen Muhan. The young Lord came all the way to help her file a lawsuit? When I came, I brought a super powerful lawyer group? Does that mean she''s not identified? "Mr. Mu is here." Cai Jinde stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. mu." He came with his back to Xia Jiu. When Xia Jiu heard the sound of a wheelchair, he secretly sighed. Is this Mr. Mu really the Mr. mu? She mechanically turned back and said, "Hello, Mr. mu." Looking down, it was the one. She felt uncomfortable and even her ears became pink. Then she quickly cheered up and calmed herself down. All her faces were in Shen Muhan''s eyes, and he looked at her with great interest. Shen Muhan is still wearing a mask, but this is a high-end custom box in restaurant. No one comes and goes, so it doesn''t attract much attention. Cai Jinde was not surprised. He first introduced each other to the two people. "Miss Xia, long time no see." "Mr. Mu and Miss Xia know each other?" Cai Jinde said with a smile. Shen Muhan was noncommittal. Xia Jiu said softly, "I''ve seen it before." "Does Miss Xia think we just met?" Xia Jiu''s face flushed. If she hadn''t asked him, she was afraid to turn around and go now. Cai Jinde obviously felt that there seemed to be a story between the two people, and Mr. Mu seemed very interested in Xia Jiu. He said wisely, "Mr. mu, I think I have another file to see. Excuse me first." "Lawyer Cai..." Xia Jiu wanted to keep him. Cai Jinde has gone far. Xia Jiu pursed his lips: "Mr. mu, why don''t I tell you something about me." "Eat first." Shen Muhan said. Xia Jiu can''t help but give him this face. The waiter took the menu to introduce Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu ordered something at will. Instead, Shen Muhan calmly asked what were the special dishes, and then ordered a few carefully. Western food was not served quickly and ate for a long time. Xia Jiu was on pins and needles. Several times he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Shen Muhan Gu. Even Feng Ying watched anxiously. It is clear that he was so anxious to set up a lawyer team and fly to France. Now he is hanging people and refuses to let them speak. What is this? Fengying is absolutely loyal to Shen Muhan. He has been secretly assisting him before, so he has never had contact with Xia Jiu. After such contact, he seemed to understand why Xia Jiu left him. Feng Ying quickly stopped the dangerous idea and stood with his eyes, nose and heart. "Why, not to your taste?" Shen Muhan asked with leisure. Xia Jiu ate his favorite foie gras. He didn''t know what to eat, but it was hard to spoil his fun. He had to show a sincere smile: "it''s delicious. Mr. mu, you can eat more." Shen Muhan continued to eat slowly. Xia Jiu waited patiently for him to finish eating and said, "Mr. mu, let me talk about my business first. This thing is like this... Now only lawyers with transnational case handling qualification in dragon empire or France can take over such cases, so I want to ask lawyer Cai''s team to help me. " "What is your appeal?" Xia Jiu lowered his eyes and said softly, "my parents were killed miserably. I don''t think the laws of any country can allow such behavior. Whoever the murderer is, he should be brought to justice. " "It''s good for you to find lawyer CAI for such a thing. Why do you want to find me?" Xia Jiu''s face turned red: "lawyer Cai said that you need to ask for instructions on this matter. Mr. mu, please agree to my request. As for the lawyer''s fee, I can give it twice as much as it is on the market. " What does he mean? Do you think you want to see him? Shen Muhan didn''t speak for a long time, just tasting the red wine in his hand. He just didn''t want to easily promise her and wanted to see her compromise, but she seemed... To be very clear about her relationship? Xia Jiu also looked at him. What did he want to do? Do you want to beg him with a soft voice? Who does he think of himself? There was a bit of a stalemate between the two. No compromise. Suddenly, a telephone ring interrupted the peace. Xia Jiu looked at his mobile phone and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick it up: "Hello, baby?" Her voice suddenly lightened and softened, and her eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked at the speed visible to the naked eye. Shen Muhan''s glass crumpled in his hand with a click, and the red wine flowed all over the floor. However, Xia Jiu didn''t realize that she was still talking on the phone. She avoided Shen Muhan a little and spoke in a very low voice. Fengying hurried to clean up. Shen Muhan stared at him with fierce eyes. Fengying knows that he is asking himself what''s going on over Xia Jiu. But he doesn''t know! Who doesn''t know that Shen Muhan gave a dead order and didn''t allow people around him to check Xia Jiu''s situation. Except Chen Qi, who else dares to check? Besides, Feng Ying has always hated Xia Jiu. He won''t ask for trouble and do such thankless things. So now Shen Muhan asked him, where can he find the answer? Seeing that Xia Jiu was still in a hot fight with the phone, Feng Ying coughed heavily to remind Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu also realized that it was not appropriate for him to talk to Sihan for too long on this occasion. He quickly closed the line: "good night, baby. Go to bed early." After she put away her mobile phone, she found that the atmosphere at the scene was more rigid than just now. "Sorry, I just answered a private phone. Sorry. " Xia Jiu is busy watching "Mr. Mu". Shen Muhan''s face was already very ugly, and his face was heavy: "hurry back to accompany his boyfriend?" As he said this, he squeezed his fingers again. Feng Ying was just busy and rescued the glass before he crushed it. Xia Jiu said hurriedly, "I don''t have a boyfriend." Chapter 3509 "That''s my husband." Shen Muhan sneered. In that case, why did he keep calling his name that night? What an amorous woman! Xia Jiu thought the man was really strange. He always spoke in a tone that he owed him money. But now he asked, Xia Jiu didn''t want to make it too stiff, so he said faintly, "my son." As soon as she said this, she felt the atmosphere in the whole room and suddenly relaxed. Even the assistant around Shen Muhan showed a relieved look for some reason. Xia Jiu frowned slightly, but remembered that Mr. Mu himself also had a son and a daughter. Although he was strange and very difficult to contact, he should also have feelings for children. She might as well play an emotion card and say, "my son is very good. He is about the same age as little ten or eleven. He has a good temperament." When she mentioned the child, her eyebrows and eyes were extremely gentle. Shen Muhan''s eyes moved on her face. A moment later, he asked, "what''s the child''s name?" "Shen Sihan." Xia Jiu didn''t set up a defense. "He''s in the Dragon Empire and lives with his father''s family. Next time I have a chance, I''ll take him to find Xiaoshi Xiaoxi." Xia jiuti''s ten small eleven also hopes that he can see this and give himself a chance. Of course, it''s best not to think about the night after drinking. She would rather play one or two emotion cards than be forced to play men''s and women''s emotion cards. Jianghu is not easy, Xia Jiu sighs online. After she finished, she found that Shen Muhan pursed his lips and didn''t speak for a long time. When Shen Muhan heard Shen Sihan''s three words, the barriers that had been shaking in his heart almost collapsed. She asked their child to be surnamed Shen. And it''s called Sihan. Si Han. He always thought that when he died, she might be sad, but all the rest were happy. After all, he didn''t need to try to escape, and he couldn''t confine her anymore. However, that night, she kept crying and calling his name, from beginning to end. Now, he learned that his son''s name was Shen Sihan. His heart was suddenly filled with emotions and swelled with pain. "Mr. mu?" Xia Jiu also found his look very abnormal, "Mr. mu, are you okay?" "I......" Shen Muhan''s heart surged, and finally forced it down. "Xia Jiu, I asked lawyer CAI to take your case." "Yes? Thank you very much, Mr. Mu! " Xia Jiu was very happy, "thank you!" "I''ll have the contract sent to your house." Shen Muhan said, "leave the address." Xia Jiu nodded hurriedly and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll add your contact information and give it to you." "I have yours..." Feng Ying hurriedly opened his mouth. He knew that the little Lord didn''t like Xia Jiu to add his contact information. Before he finished speaking, Shen Muhan remembered the eye knife, and Feng Ying found that he was wrong again, and the young Lord began to lose steel again. Xia Jiu added his wechat. He didn''t send anything in his circle of friends, and his name was very simple, just an M. Xia Jiu sent him the address: "then I''ll wait for Mr. Mu''s good news. Thank you." Sure enough, it''s still useful to play family cards. Xia Jiu thought that he should have played it earlier. Xia Jiu is very happy to solve this matter. Finally, a major event has been settled. In the evening, Cai Jinde asked her for an electronic file. According to the file, he asked her for supplementary information in all aspects. Xia Jiu said everything he knew. However, Cai Jinde still has a lot of doubts, because Xia Jiu didn''t personally experience it after all. Although she found someone to find out the truth, the details are thousands of miles away from those mastered by the police. Cai Jinde reported to Shen Muhan: "therefore, I still need to meet some clients around AI Jinsi and return home to find some clients of the Xia family to understand more information." "Are these enough?" Shen Muhan took out a file and put it in front of CAI Jinde. Cai Jinde took it over and looked through it. He was very surprised: "Mr. mu, you really have foresight. You have collected all these. I admire you!" Wind shadow belly Fei: "what did the little Lord secretly do for Xia Jiu?" Shen Muhan lowered his eyes and looked at the file at will. He handled this case countless times, which can be said to be clearer than the party himself. She asked him to hide the truth and cooperate with her company. In order to be afraid of Xia Jiu''s sadness, Shen Muhan doesn''t want her to leave herself and go to take refuge in AI Jinsi, so he deliberately conceals Xia Jiu''s truth. He is familiar with every detail of the case. "If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me." "Yes, Mr. mu." Cai Jinde should come down. It''s strange that he knows the case like the back of his hand. However, successful business people have always been outstanding. Cai Jinde is not surprised that Mr. mu, as a man of honor, has such ability. Naturally, other people in the aijinsi family also asked Xia Jiuyou to give up the prosecution. Xia Jiu was too lazy to respond to them. At this point, Xia Jiu can''t decide whether to sue or not. Since such transnational criminal cases have alerted the police, the procedures naturally have to go far enough. With the participation of CAI Jinde''s team, the lawyer team over there can''t fool people so easily. all is quiet at dead of night. Only the neon of big cities still shines on the sky, printing a beautiful color in the dark sky. Shen Muhan opened his cell phone and looked at Xia Jiu''s circle of friends again. Her circle of friends is very simple. She only occasionally sends some beautiful things about finished design drawings and negative photos of children. It can be seen that her life in recent years is very simple and low-key. However, on his birthday and "death day", she would send a pure black picture, which could not hide her sadness and panic. Shen Muhan holds his mobile phone, looks at Sihan''s photos again and again, and thinks of the way she speaks with a soft voice around her. Xia Jiu, if you do it again, will you still want to leave? Only because of my death, will you be so sad, or if I live, will you still choose to stay away? Shen Muhan clenched his cell phone. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu received a wechat from "Mr. Mu" and said, "contract to find someone to send it to your home. You just need to sign. " "OK, thank you, Mr. mu." Xia jiuying said. She thought that it must be the lawyer who sent things and might have to explain the legal provisions to herself, so she took off her home clothes and chose to go out and put on her clothes. Soon there was a knock at the door. Xia Jiu hurriedly opened the door and looked down. She saw the man sitting in the wheelchair. Chapter 3510 "Mr. mu, is that you?" Xia Jiu didn''t expect him to deliver the contract in person. I thought he would arrange a trainee lawyer or something. "Not welcome?" "No, no, welcome in." Xia Jiu welcomed him in. "Mr. mu, what do you drink, coffee or drink?" "Coffee." Xia Jiu is busy making coffee. Shen Muhan glanced around her house. The place was not big, but it was clean and tidy. It was very warm. She loved beauty, so she kept flowers on the balcony and hung art paintings on the wall. Everything was still her style. When he recovered, Xia Jiu had come with coffee: "Mr. mu." Shen Muhan took the coffee and handed her the contract: "look, ask me if you have any questions and sign if you have no questions." Xia Jiu hurriedly picked it up. This is the contract signed by the law firm with her. Although she didn''t look less at the contract, it was the first time that she saw such content. She looked a little big: "therefore, why is the division of rights, responsibilities and obligations in point 8 of Article 1 like this?" "Show me." Shen Muhan answered. Xia Jiu handed him both hands, and Shen Muhan took it over: "where don''t you understand?" She bent down and pointed to a line of words. She didn''t tie up her hair today. The long chestnut color like a waterfall was all scattered from her shoulders, and some of them brushed past Shen Muhan''s ears. Originally it was just a very subtle action, but Shen Muhan indulged in it. When Xia Jiu finished, he didn''t answer. "This is the place." Xia Jiu said. "Where?" Shen Muhan obviously didn''t listen to a word just now. Xia Jiu said it again. This time it was even more deadly. Her ears were slightly red. There were fine fluff near her hair, which looked very cute and hooked. This time, Shen Muhan''s eyes fell up and didn''t move away. She hadn''t heard Xia Jiu''s words more than the previous time. Twice in a row, he was out of the situation. Xia Jiu said patiently, "is Mr. Mu tired? Why don''t you take a break first? " "Good." His voice was a little hoarse. He took a sip of coffee. Xia Jiu sat far away and looked at him. She didn''t dare to look at him again after what happened that night. Now it seems that he seems to be thinner and thinner, but his mental state is much better than before. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I found that the coolness on him was much less. Xia Jiu held the coffee and felt that the familiar taste on him was getting heavier and heavier, which made her unable to restrain her inner thoughts. Muhan thought that she could know everything, but how could she? Although he has a similar temper, he is completely different. If he is really Shen Muhan, he will... Recognize himself? No matter hate or love, Shen Muhan is vigorous and will never be like him. "Start over." Shen Muhan said. This time, he restrained his mind. Xia Jiu instinctively kept away from him. Finally, we can communicate. Xia Jiu asks questions about the places in question. Shen Muhan answers them. He is very professional. Xia Jiu nods again and again. The progress this time was very smooth. With the oblique movement of the sun outside the window, a contract of dozens of pages was finally finished. Xia Jiu said less, but Shen Muhan said more. His voice was a little hoarse. He reached out for coffee again. Xia Jiu was about to add a little more to him. As a result, they didn''t expect both of them to carry it. As a result, Xia Jiu let go first, and Shen Muhan also let go. More than one third of the coffee left in a cup was directly turned over and poured on Shen Muhan. After he entered the door, he took off his coat. Now he was wearing a beige sweater with a high collar. They were all soaked, and even his pants were not spared. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." Xia Jiu was also flustered. He didn''t expect such a result. "No harm. Do you have any clothes that you can change for me? " Xia Jiu hesitated and said, "then come with me." When she opened the wardrobe, Shen Muhan saw that it was full of men''s clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and his face became gloomy. No boyfriend? No husband? As far as he knew, she had no father and no brother. When a woman tells a lie, she is really an expert! Shen Muhan couldn''t contain his anger. There was a dull pain in his chest. He stretched out his hand and pressed the position of his heart. Xia Jiu took a suit of loose clothes to Shen Muhan: "Mr. mu, this is my own clothes. It''s a very loose style. You should try it." "Give me your clothes?" Shen Muhan''s eyes were cold and full of ridicule. Xia Jiushun looked at him and found that he saw the men''s clothes in his wardrobe. No wonder he has such an attitude that he feels that taking his clothes is a hint to him? Xia Jiu didn''t want to make such a misunderstanding. He whispered, "that''s the clothes I made for my dead husband. I don''t want other people to wear his clothes. Mr. Mu should think it''s unlucky to wear such clothes, right? That''s why I''m sorry. I brought you my clothes. " Shen Muhan was hit by her words. Did she make so many clothes? She had everything in spring, summer, autumn and winter. She made it all for him? "Sorry." Shen Muhan whispered, "I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. My husband and I passed away before we had a wedding, so it''s normal for the outside world not to know. " Xia Jiu converged his eyes and covered his loneliness. She gave her clothes to Shen Muhan and quickly turned out. Shen Muhan saw her raise her hand and wipe her tears. He was so soft hearted that he almost came forward and hugged her and told her he was still there. In the end, however, he restrained himself. ¡­¡­ Feng Ying found that after the young master came out of Xia Jiu''s house, he was in a particularly good mood, full of spring. He really wanted to say that Xia Jiu would not throw himself into the identity of Mr. mu, the young Lord? He really hates iron and doesn''t make steel. Young Lord, can you cheer up? What''s worth your trouble for such a fickle woman? But the wind shadow dare not say, afraid of being scolded. Moreover, Shen Muhan''s mood was better. After a while, he began to be silent and then got better. He was so worried about gain and loss, and his mood changed back and forth several times. Wind shadow: " Women are really harmful! Women are the most terrible creatures in the world! After the signing of the contract, the procedure began to go with regard to Alice. It''s just that the progress of the lawsuit depends on the French police. According to lawyer Cai Jinde, the case can''t be fought in less than two years. So Xia Jiu also put the Huilong empire on the agenda. Chapter 3511 Moreover, the Spring Festival of the Dragon empire is coming, which is a very important day. This year, she wants to spend a traditional festival with friends and family in China with Sihan. Xia Jiu goes to the airport with his suitcase. He happens to meet Shen Muhan and his party. "What a coincidence, Mr. mu. Are you going back today?" The wind shadow rolled his eyes aside. In order to buy the same flight with Xia Jiu, he didn''t spend less time guarding the computer. He was blind fast. "Yes." Shen Muhan replied calmly. Only the indifferent attitude of the little Lord can bring a little comfort to the wind. However, the next second, he heard Shen Muhan ask, "is that all your luggage?" "Well?" Xia Jiu looked at him puzzled. "I mean, last time I saw you prepare a lot of clothes for your husband. This time you moved directly back to the Dragon empire. Don''t you want those clothes?" Shen Muhan asked. It''s good that her suitcase can hold her own summer clothes by visual inspection. It''s really nice to say, but she doesn''t bother to take it when she really moves? Xia Jiu smiled: "Mr. mu, do you know the express?" Shen Muhan''s face was slightly hot. Fortunately, the mask covered his face, and care was chaotic. What questions did he ask without common sense? Feng Ying: "Oh, my little Lord, are you so promising?" Xia Jiu walked to the front with his suitcase. Shen Muhan pushed his wheelchair and followed up. Xia Jiu got on the plane and found that, coincidentally, she shared the same VIP cabin with the man. This cabin has only two seats, which is very suitable for rest. After Xia Jiu got on the plane, after eliminating the discomfort with him, he immediately put on his goggles and entered sleep mode. Shen Muhan sat aside and didn''t want to sleep. He kept looking at her direction. After getting off the plane, Xia Jiu took the suitcase smartly, said goodbye to him, and went out. A moment later, the man disappeared. When Shen Muhan came out, she could not be found. When she paid attention to him, he was afraid that she had ulterior motives and wanted to take away the children, and that she would empathize and fall in love with other men. When she ignored him, he was particularly lost. Shen Muhan pinched the armrest of the wheelchair. For a moment, he was at a loss. Xia Jiu went directly to the Shen family mansion to pick up Sihan. Sihan didn''t see him for a long time. He missed him so much that he threw himself into her arms. Old lady Shen looked straight and smiled: "we think of Han. We are usually very sensible and independent. We didn''t expect to be a little bit small in front of you." Shen Ye and Xia Lin are also there. Xia Jiu just takes out the gifts and gives them to everyone. She also bought Sihan the limited edition Autobot he had always wanted. Mrs. Shen asked, "I heard that your parents'' case has entered the formal procedure?" "Well, it''s lucky that a lawyer team of the Dragon empire is willing to take over this time, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with." "That''s good." Old lady Shen said. Xia Lin looked at Xia Jiu: "sister, in fact, you don''t have to turn against AI Jinsi for me." "I''m not for you, fool. It''s your parents and mine." Xia Jiu said, "how can I not get justice for them?" "Where''s Alice?" Xia Lin is really worried about Xia Jiu. The power of the Agins family is huge, and Xia Jiu should not encounter little resistance. "I have nothing to say with her." Xia Jiu is talking about Alice herself. However, it''s strange to say that her family should keep asking for trouble when she was arrested this time. Although she is also her blood, those people are indifferent. After all, she is only a daughter on the way back. Besides, the people of the Agins family are all from Fiona''s father. They hate themselves too late. They didn''t attack themselves this time? Xia Jiuyi couldn''t think of the reason. There must be someone behind it. So who is it? After thinking about it, she could only think of Mr. mu in a wheelchair. He is so powerful that he dares to answer this case. Naturally, he may also help deal with the troubles from the Agins family. It''s just, why did he do that? She''s a little distracted. "Mommy? Mommy? " Sihan is calling her. "Huh? What''s the matter? " Xia Jiu''s look immediately softened. "Granny left us for dinner. Shall we go after dinner?" Xia Jiu nodded: "right away." It''s just that once the question in my heart rises, it''s not easy to press it down. She suddenly remembered that night, she seemed to have touched a scar on him? At that time, she always thought it was in a dream, it was Shen Muhan, so it was normal to have scars on her body. But now, if there are scars on his body... Isn''t it Shen Muhan himself? Combined with his later behaviors, Xia Jiu finally understood how his sense of familiarity came from. He could really be Shen Muhan! That''s why I was distracted when I heard Sihan''s name, cared about the men''s clothes in my family, and came to France all the way! As for how he survived, it doesn''t matter. A strong man like him can survive in wolves, can''t he? Also, his children are called little ten and little eleven! How could it be such a coincidence! When Xia Jiu thought of this, the idea in his heart gradually became clear. He was still alive! Shen Muhan is still alive! He just hated her so much that he wouldn''t see her as he really is! Thinking of this, Xia Jiu''s heart has been sore. Damn it, I didn''t even tell him! No, she''s going to find him right away! She put down her chopsticks. Old lady Shen asked, "what''s the matter, Xia Jiu?" "Sorry, grandma, I think I have something to do." Xia Jiu said, "Si Han, can you go home with your aunt first?" "Well, yes." "Then I''ll go first." Xia Jiu said, carrying his bag, almost rushed out. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan returned to the villa. Little ten and little eleven have always been good. Shen Muhan has spent a lot of time on them recently. He also videos with them every day and tries his best to stabilize them. In fact, the two little guys are obedient, but they have such a strange temper because they lack love and were raised by the nanny before. Once Shen Muhan treated them with his heart, their attitude could be seen to change. But compared with Shen Muhan, they still prefer Xia Jiu! Seeing Shen Muhan entering the villa without Xia Jiu around, Xiao Xi immediately cried and fell in his arms: "you said you wanted to bring Mommy back? Why not? Sobbing, sobbing, Xiao Xi doesn''t love you anymore! " Little ten straightened his chest: "me too!" "So where the hell is Mommy? Where the hell is it? " Little eleven SAPO. Chapter 3512 Little ten also followed SAPO: "where on earth!!!!!" Shen Muhan reluctantly rubbed his sore temples. "Young master, I''ll take the young master and young lady to have a rest." The speaker was a nurse and one of the few caregivers who had not been replaced. Her name is Xu Yanli. She spent the longest time taking care of her children around Shen Muhan. If it is said that Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 listen to Xia Jiu most, barely listen to Shen Muhan, and don''t listen to others, Xu Yanli still has a little say. After all, the two children grew up in her hands. "Go." Shen Muhan didn''t look at her. Xu Yanli couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She worked here for so long that she didn''t see the host until half a year. He always wears a mask and doesn''t show his true face. But Xu Yanli once bumped into his true face, which shocked her for a long time. With his powerful ability and absolute aura, Xu Yanli had a deep love for him. Moreover, Xu Yanli has heard that he has no wife for a long time. It''s just that Xia Jiu is a little threatening She is also the only person Xu Yanli is afraid of. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 are tired of quarreling. They have no energy to quarrel again. They can only leave with Xu Yanli first. Shen Muhan finally relaxed a little. He went back to his room, took a bath and went to the study. Xu Yanli came over and brought him coffee: "young master, young master and young lady have fallen asleep." After a noisy day, the iron can''t stand it, so I can only sleep. "Hard work." Shen Muhan said as usual. Because she takes care of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 for a long time, Shen Muhan has a somewhat polite attitude towards her. But I''ve never seen what she looks like. Naturally, I haven''t found that she has been carefully dressed. Her makeup is very appropriate. She just deepened her lipstick. At the moment, her professional suit is too low to hide. "You go out first." Shen Muhan said. Xu Yanli had to move out slowly. "That''s right." Shen Muhan spoke again. As soon as her eyes lit up, she hurriedly stopped her steps: "young master, do you have anything else for me to do?" "Bring me to the door." Xu Yanli was extremely disappointed. Almost every time she took care of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, she came to report to Shen Muhan. Originally thought that for a long time, he would give himself a little response. Who knows the result. Moreover, she had to admit that the two children were too difficult to bring, which made her hair fall out a lot, but they were still so naughty. However, in addition to Xia Jiu, they could listen to her a little once or twice. She was happy enough and was optimistic about her future. As for other times, why did Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 listen to her? It''s just too tired to make trouble. Xu Yanli was so disappointed that she went downstairs. Unexpectedly, she saw Xia Jiu standing in the living room. Xia Jiu hasn''t come for a long time. Xu Yanli thought she would never come. Who knows she should come again? Xia Jiu''s beauty is very aggressive. It is extremely bright and publicized. Even without makeup, people can feel the dazzling and outstanding of her facial features. Such looks make people who don''t like her look particularly flirtatious. "What is Miss Xia doing here?" Xu Yanli asked, "the young master and young lady have rested." The people around him had this attitude towards themselves. Xia Jiu was used to it and said, "I want to see your young master." "Our young master also has a rest. I just waited on him to sleep. And he has just returned from France and is very tired. I hope you don''t disturb him. " Xu Yanli finished and pursed her red lips. The provocation was obvious. She went out to take care of her mother for a period of time. When she came back, Xia Jiu was an uninvited guest. It was said that she had a way to treat her two children. She had been very dissatisfied for a long time. Now it seems that Xia Jiu is really a fox. It seems that Xia Jiu is here to take care of the children? It''s clearly to seduce the young master! Xia Jiu took out his cell phone, "let me call him!" "Don''t disturb him!" Xu Yanli wants to stop her. Shen Muhan''s low voice came from upstairs: "what''s up?" When Xia Jiu saw him again, her eyes suddenly became hot. Once she knew that he might be Shen Muhan, she would burn her whole heart. She looked up: "Mr. mu, I have something to ask you. Is it convenient now?" She knows what Shen Muhan eats best, so when she speaks, the ending tone is hooked, which sounds particularly soft. Shen Muhan shook his body and mind: "come up." Xu Yanli is so angry that she pinches her hand. What a peerless fox! Xia Jiu immediately went upstairs and stood in front of him. At the moment, she couldn''t find the clue that he was Shen Muhan on his face. He was wearing a high collar sweater and he was sitting. It was difficult to verify. Even the shape of the fingers is somewhat different. Xia Jiu said softly, "can I... Go in and say it?" Shen Muhan went back to his study and Xia Jiu followed him in. When she saw coffee on the table, she went forward and stumbled inadvertently, knocking the coffee down on him. "You?" Shen Muhan saw her movements clearly and didn''t sleep at night to sprinkle coffee for himself? Xia Jiu regretted that when he changed his clothes last time, he didn''t go to see if there were scars on his body. So this time, she can only go to see it in this way. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, I didn''t stand firm just now. The long-distance plane is... A little too tired. " Xia Jiu was busy explaining. Shen Muhan didn''t say anything: "wait for me for a while." He turned and went out to the room. Xia Jiu immediately followed him and tiptoed to open his door. It was really a mistake last time. She didn''t think about that at all. Now she has to sneak if she wants to verify. In fact... She didn''t think about it and asked him directly. But Xia Jiu is really guilty. She gave the knife herself. Where does she have the face to ask now? Besides, what if he is not Shen Muhan? If not, the "Mr. Mu" himself is multi-minded. Will he think he is playing any tricks to get close to him? Xia Jiu followed in. Shen Muhan began to take off his clothes. Xia Jiu stared. The next second, Xu Yanli''s voice came: "Miss Xia, what are you doing here?" Xia Jiu was startled. Xu Yanli was looking at her angrily: "this is the young master''s room. What are you doing here? Afraid not to steal? " "I didn''t!" Xia Jiu pleaded. "What are you doing here?" Shen Muhan''s voice sounded. Xia Jiu immediately looked back. He had changed his clothes. He couldn''t see whether there were scars on his body at all. Chapter 3513 Xia Jiu was disappointed for a while. Xu Yanli hurriedly said, "young master, I just saw her with some ill intentions. I didn''t expect her to really follow into your room. She must have some secret!" "Not yet?" Shen Mu said in a cold voice. Xia Jiu was wrong and was about to leave with his head down. Xu Yanli looked at her arrogantly. She had been helping the young master for so long that she couldn''t even cure you, a new woman who didn''t know her identity? "I''m talking about you." Shen Muhan raised his eyes and stared at Xu Yanli. It was the first time he looked at her, but with such eyes. Xu Yanli panicked: "young master, I..." Shen Muhan only responded to her with his eyes. She was so scared that she hurried out. Xia Jiu found that his harsh voice was not aimed at himself. "What are you looking for me for?" Shen Muhan asked. "I..." "Don''t say you poured coffee and came into my room just for business?" Shen Muhan smiled sarcastically, "come to a man''s room late at night... Is it a aftertaste of the last time?" Xia Jiu was so excited by him that he lost his temper. Regardless of many concerns before, he directly asked, "tell me, what''s your name?" "Why should I tell you?" Shen Muhan asked. "Are you Shen Muhan?" Xia Jiu asked directly, looking at him, "tell me." Shen Muhan didn''t know where he had revealed his whereabouts, so she had such a guess - in fact, he had too many places to show his whereabouts. He ran to France to help her, blocked all the difficulties and reproaches of the Agins family, and let Xia Jiu come back unharmed, which was enough to make people suspicious. "Who is Shen Muhan?" He asked, his eyebrows and eyes cold, deep as the sea, can not see the surging waves inside. Xia Jiu squatted down slowly and looked straight at him: "aren''t you?" "I''m not." Shen Muhan denied. At this moment, he naturally wanted to admit it. But what would she do? Leave him, or take little ten and eleven? Every result he doesn''t want to hear and can''t afford. He didn''t want to hear anything about it. "Can you show me your body?" Xia Jiu asked softly. His voice was all gentle. "Is this Miss Xia''s new way to approach men?" Ignoring his sarcasm, she reached out to grab his clothes: "dare you?" "Why should I?" Shen Muhan sneered, "take me as a substitute for other men? Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. " Xia Jiu whispered, "are you still hating me and blaming me?" Shen Muhan pursed his lips. He was afraid that she would still hate him, blame him and leave him! "Shen Muhan, are you really so unwilling to recognize me?" Xia Jiuding looked at him and stared at his eyes. Shen Muhan''s eyes were even colder: "my surname is mu. I have my own wife, not the person you said. And who is Shen Muhan, which you can cling to? " Xia Jiu was woken up by his sentence that he had his own wife. She shook her head: "aren''t you?" "Why do you think I am?" "You have come to France to help me so much, and those things of the Agins family are not blocked by you." "I don''t know what you''re talking about! France is a legal society. Will you die if I''m not here? Funny! " Xia Jiu was stunned by his words. Was he really wrong? Isn''t he really Shen Muhan? Are those familiar feelings created by themselves to comfort themselves? She shook her head and tears slowly fell down. The man was unmoved and just looked at her indifferently. Xia Jiu was finally desperate. He really wasn''t! She turned around and staggered out. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and tried to hold her, but he took back his hand after all. Xia Jiu turned back again and said, "I have a pair of earrings. I can''t find one. It''s a four leaf clover style. I want to ask Mr. mu, have you seen it? That''s a gift from my favorite person. It''s also the first time he seriously gave me a gift. If you see it, please give it back to me. " As time goes by, I can still remember the scene when Shen Muhan gave her earrings. He put on earrings for her from behind her. That night, she dropped one here. Shen Muhan''s fingers trembled slightly. Naturally, he found it and hesitated. Why is she still wearing this earring now. When he found it, he hid it and didn''t intend to give it back to her. Now when Xia Jiu asked him with tears, he was almost impulsive to reveal his true face. However, he still controlled it. When he was Mr. mu, he might see her. If he is Shen Muhan, she doesn''t know when she will leave, and then even his last hope will be taken away. "I didn''t see it." Shen Muhan''s voice was a little dull, but he tried to keep it normal. "If you think it fell in my room, I''ll find someone to clean it tomorrow, so that my wife won''t be suspicious when she sees it." Xia Jiu clenched his fingers and looked up to restrain his tears. It turned out that he was really not. Not Shen Muhan. She just knitted herself a dream that he was still alive to comfort herself. She whispered, holding back her uncontrollable emotion: "thank you. Sorry to interrupt. " This time, she finally turned and ran out, and soon ran away. Xu Yanli looked at her downstairs and couldn''t help humming. What kind of person is the young master, which Xia Jiu can draw? Isn''t that a failure? Is to give such a woman such a lesson! Let them be Fox spirits! Xia Jiu ran out, covered his chest and squatted down slowly. How much hope she had, how much despair she had. At the moment, she was too uncomfortable to speak. How did this happen? He is not Shen Muhan. After a long time, Xia Jiu slowly stood up, wiped the tears on his face and laughed at himself mockingly. Also, all the evidence was made up by his own brain. He never showed that he was Shen Muhan. Those familiar feelings were also created by adding a halo to him. Is it difficult to achieve, because the dream of that night is to force him to admit that it is Shen Muhan? At that time, she hit his heart and killed him himself. Now she comes to create a living him. Is it possible? Wind shadow''s car, slowly following Xia Jiu, is dying! The little Lord refused to reveal his identity to Xia Jiu, but let himself follow to protect her. What is it? What is Xia Jiu worth protecting? The wind and shadow Tucao constantly, dare not open too big lights, can only follow the summer 91 road silently, until she saw the car hit, he drove to follow the past, make complaints about her getting off the bus and returning home. Chapter 3514 Xia Jiu stumbled into Xia''s house. Fengying turned around and went back to Qiandao Lake Villa. I just think it''s really awkward for the young Lord to care but refuse to recognize him. It''s better to tell Xia Jiu directly. "Young master, Miss Xia has gone home." Shen Muhan''s whole body was shrouded in coldness. After a long time, he answered. ¡­¡­ For several days, Xia Jiu didn''t think about it again. After returning from France, there are still many things to deal with. Qin Zheng began to find her gradually. Although Xia Jiutie wanted to return the Xia family to Xia Lin, she was still studying. She had to take the college entrance examination at that time. She was unable to take charge, so Xia Jiutie had to hold on first. Shen Muhan''s side, the days seem to be calm again. But only Chen Qi and Feng Ying know that this day is not calm at all. Shen Muhan''s illness worsened and his work accumulated more. His mind was obviously scattered. Qiandao Lake Villa. In the study. Shen Muhan is reading the document. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 rushed in, remembered something, went back and knocked at the door. "Come in." Shen Muhan said. Xiao Xi sighed with relief: "Mommy said to knock before entering the door. I just forgot. Sorry. " "What do you want me to do?" Shen Muhan looked down at them. "Can I take pictures with your mobile phone?" Xiao Xi said, "just for a while." Shen Muhan thought and gave it to her. Xiao Xi picked it up happily, patted left and right, and Xiao Shi also appeared behind her. Shen Muhan stopped looking at them and continued to look at the documents. Xiao Xi sat far away from him, called out wechat and found Xia Jiu''s column. "I''ll come, I''ll come." Little ten said. "I''m coming myself." Xiao Xi said. The two little guys haven''t seen Xia Jiu for several days. They can''t ask Xu Yanli. However, Shen Muhan refuses to tell them where Xia Jiu has gone and when he can come. They quarreled for several days without any results, so they had to live on their own. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 grabbed the mobile phone, shook their hands and sent a picture on Shen Muhan''s mobile phone. It was a picture of a four leaf clover earring. Shen Muhan found it when Xia Jiu fell here last time. He left it selfishly and didn''t give it back to her. Xia Jiu is accompanying Sihan to assemble LEGO toys. His mobile phone jingles into wechat. She picked it up and saw that it was a picture sent by "Mr. Mu". He found his earrings? She thought for a while before she sent it: "found it? Shall I come and get it, or will you mail it for me? " Before Xiao Xi started talking about business, he saw Xia Jiufa''s sentence "I''ll come and get it". She was so happy that she immediately typed, "come here." Little ten reminded, "just say we miss her very much!" "I know!" Xiao Xi continued to type, "Mommy, we really, really miss you..." However, before the last line of words was sent out, Shen Muhan''s mobile phone entered the phone, and Xiao Xi trembled. Shen Muhan said, "give me your cell phone." Xiao Xi had to run to give him his cell phone. Shen Muhan answered the phone. Xiao 11 and Xiao 10 looked at each other: "Mommy will come. Don''t worry." Xiao Shi is not sure. Anyway, she just feels that mommy doesn''t seem to love herself very much recently. But he couldn''t believe it. Clearly, Mommy''s favorite person is herself! Shen Muhan answered the phone and threw his mobile phone aside. Small ten and small eleven stared at the mobile phone. Shen Muhan said, "go outside and play. You can''t play with the mobile phone anymore." The two little guys went out unhappily. Xu Yanli was bringing juice to them. Little ten and little eleven twisted their heads: "don''t drink!" They''re waiting for mommy to come and drink together. Xu Yanli was hurt. No matter how hard she tried, the two little guys didn''t like her very much, and Shen Muhan didn''t bother to look at her. The heads of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 gathered together: "do you think Mommy won''t come?" Xiao Xi shook his head: "I''m sure I''ll come! She said she was coming! " Little ten said, "will she only love that little brother and not us?" "How could it be?" Xiao Xi said, "I''m so cute. Mommy is so cute. Lovely Mommy only likes lovely children. Of course... Sihan''s little brother is actually very cute. " "And me!" Little ten straightened his chest. Xiao Xi said, "you''re almost there." "What are you talking about?" He stretched out his hand to pull her braid. "Mommy said, the braided baby is not good! If you''re not good, she won''t come to see you! " Xiao Shi''s hand froze and angrily put it down from her braid. Xia Jiu looked at the words on his mobile phone and planned to confirm a time with Shen Muhan. However, on second thought, he would certainly give things to his subordinates, so he didn''t have to see him. It''s better to get it directly and avoid meeting him. After making a decision, Xia Jiu drove to Qiandao Lake Villa. The guard has seen Xia Jiu many times. Naturally, he put her in without any doubt. Before Xia Jiu approached the living room, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 rushed out. "Mommy!" "Mommy!" "I miss you so much!" "Me too!" "I''ve been obedient lately!" "Me too!" Xia Jiu bent down and picked up Xiao Xi, holding Xiao Shi''s hand. His heart was sour, but he didn''t know what to say. "Mommy, let''s go in and have some juice!" Xiao Xi said. Little ten immediately said, "I''ll bring it to Mommy!" The juice just squeezed by Xu Yanli didn''t move a mouthful. Every time she had to spend nine cattle and two tigers to please them a little. Seeing that Xia Jiu could easily capture their hearts, Xu Yanli was extremely unbalanced. Moreover, why should Xia Jiu frankly accept that they are called "mommy"? incorrect! Xia Jiu must have deliberately taught them to call it that! Xia Jiu is really shameless! Xiao Shi went to find Xu Yanli to get the juice. Xu Yanli gently coaxed, "young master, can you call me Mommy, too?" Little ten looked at her strangely and said, "you''re not my mommy. Why should I call you mommy?" "But Xia Jiu is not." "She is!" Little ten said firmly, "my mommy is the most beautiful and lovely, she is!" His eyes seemed to say "you deserve it"? Xu Yanli was hit hard. Little ten said, "where''s the juice just now? I''ll give it to my mommy! " Xu Yanli didn''t prepare Xia Jiu''s portion of the juice just now, but now she had to prepare it. When she squeezed the juice, the more she thought about it, the more unbalanced she became. She secretly added some ingredients to it and gave it to Xiao Shi. "This is the juice for Miss Xia. Bring it to her yourself." Xu Yanli said. Chapter 3515 Xiao Shi was eager to do something for Xia Jiu. He immediately went to Xia Jiu with the juice carefully: "Mommy, here''s your juice! Try it! " Xia Jiu himself came to get something and didn''t want to drink any juice. But it was brought by Xiao Shi. He looked at himself eagerly. Xia Jiu couldn''t refuse his kindness, so he had to drink two mouthfuls. Then, after two mouthfuls, Xia Jiu''s throat was slightly uncomfortable. She coughed twice. There was a dry and hot rust smell in her mouth. She took a paper towel and wiped it. Unexpectedly, blood came out. There was also a burst of angina pectoris in the stomach. "Juice, where did it come from?" Xia Jiu asked Xiao Shi. Little ten was startled. Little eleven had run upstairs crying, "Daddy, it''s not good. Mommy, she vomited blood!" Shen Muhan actually saw wechat. After reading a document, he went to wechat and found the conversation with Xia Jiu. The last sentence of Xiaoxi input has not had time to click send. Needless to say, they are the masterpieces of two little guys. Knowing that Xia Jiu was coming, he didn''t intend to go downstairs to see her, but he couldn''t read the documents any more. Hearing Xiao Xi''s words, he stood up and said, "what?" "Mommy, she''s hurt, vomited blood, and it''s hard!" Xiao Xi cried with tears. Shen Muhan, unable to use a wheelchair, immediately strode downstairs and called Fengying to arrange an ambulance. He went downstairs and saw that there was blood on Xia Jiu''s lips, but he was comforting Xiao Shi: "it''s okay, I''m okay." Shen Muhan looked at the juice and the red blood in the paper towel she threw down and asked, "where did the juice come from? What''s going on? " Little ten said, "I brought it." "Who did it?" "That who who who." Little ten looked at people and could distinguish them, but he never remembered their names. "The aunt surnamed Xu." Xiao Xi pointed it out with tears. Xu Yanli was also frightened. She didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. In Shen Muhan''s eyes to kill, she hesitated and said, "I, I added a little broken glass residue in it. It was broken. I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Shen Muhan kicked her, and her body was kicked far away. He picked up Xia Jiu and walked out. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 immediately followed him out. The ambulance outside the door soon arrived and just received Shen Muhan. Xia Jiu was really too painful to act, but he was reminding Shen Muhan: "look, look at them." Shen Muhan has no idea to look at them at the moment, and his heart is only on her. At the hospital, the doctor immediately received Xia Jiu and sent her for examination. "The glass fragments cut the capillaries between the mouth and throat. Fortunately, the fragments are not large. We will continue to do an examination to confirm the fragments in the stomach so as not to cut the stomach wall." "Will it hurt?" Shen Muhan asked calmly. Xia Jiu is most afraid of pain. Just listening to these glass fragments is enough to make people palpitation. "This must be unavoidable." The doctor said, "if there are large pieces of glass in the stomach, you need to take them out in time." Xia Jiu sat far away, pulled up his skirt and wrapped himself up, but he didn''t object to it. She is afraid of pain, but the person who can accompany her when she hurts is gone. "In addition, Miss Xia herself has a serious gastric ulcer. She came to check it before, so the symptoms of gastric colic just now may also be caused by the original stomach disease." Said the doctor. "Gastric ulcer?" Shen Muhan glanced in the direction of Xia Jiu. She hung her head, her long hair covered her face and couldn''t see her clearly. The doctor said, "it''s caused by drinking too much, so you should pay attention to your body and drink less." Shen Muhan clenched his fist and watched Xia Jiu go for an examination. Little ten and little eleven stood hand in hand: "Mommy will be all right?" "It will be all right!" Xiao Xi nodded firmly. Xiao Shi nodded firmly. "Wind shadow, take them back first!" "I''m not going back!" Little eleven SAPO. Xiaoshi also firmly refused: "neither do I!" Shen Muhan did not give them any chance and gave Feng Ying a wink. Fengying reached out and picked up one in one hand and took the two small things away. Xiao Xi wailed. Little ten whispered, "let''s go back and kill the Xu!" Xiao Xi stopped crying. Gastroscopy and taking glass fragments are extremely painful things. After Xia Jiu finished, his face was pale. The whole person was as sweaty as what was fished out of the water. She walked a little shaky. The doctor told her, "we will have a further examination to confirm that there are no cancer cells. So you go through the hospitalization formalities first. " "What cancer cells?" Shen Muhan''s eyebrows darkened. "Miss Xia is in such severe pain that we will do routine investigation of various diseases." The doctor explained, "don''t worry too much." Shen Muhan''s eyebrow color did not change and sent Xia Jiu to ward. "Mr. mu, I have stomach trouble myself. I don''t blame you completely this time. Go back first. " Xia Jiu was a little weak and closed his eyes. Shen Muhan knew that she had no stomach disease before. What had she done in just three years? Xia Jiu had closed his eyes and began to close his eyes, but Shen Muhan didn''t leave immediately. Xia Jiu''s stomach pain is the sequelae of drinking before. When she went to France, she didn''t sleep very well. She had insomnia all night. She took all kinds of medicine and didn''t work. Only drunkenness can give her a little rest, so she often drinks. But at first she only needed to drink a little, then she needed to drink more. Slowly, she drank more and more during that time. Later, as Sihan grew up, her symptoms were better, but her stomach pain began to appear. On her way in, she had some stomach cramps and was very uncomfortable. Plus this, it was even more painful. Although she had taken the medicine, she was still trying to bear the pain. I''m afraid of pain. It''s even worse now. After finishing the gastroscope, the uncomfortable feeling is also extremely strong. She has been holding back. "Would you like some water?" Shen Muhan asked. Xia Jiu shook his head. "Or something to eat?" Xia Jiu still shook his head. Shen Muhan said nothing, took a chair and sat down beside her. Xia Jiu had no spare power to open his eyelashes to see him, but he still closed his eyes. She knew that it would be better to sleep for a while. When she fell asleep, it wouldn''t hurt so much. I just tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep all the time. The sound of rain came from outside, and Xia Jiu finally calmed down a little. Chapter 3516 In addition, during the examination just now, she was given anesthetic, and the effect was not completely over, which prompted her to finally fall asleep. Shen Muhan heard her slight and even breathing, approached a little and put his hand on her long hair. She closed her eyes and was very quiet, but her long eyelashes blinked uneasily occasionally. He went to the doctor''s office. "The inspection results haven''t come out yet. There shouldn''t be too bad. I don''t think you need to be too nervous." The doctor said, "go back and accompany the patient first." "What are the odds of the worst outcome?" The doctor looked at the man in front of him. He was wearing a mask, but the doctor was not surprised. In some departments of the hospital, it is common for patients with facial damage to wear this mask. But the man in front of him was so powerful that all doctors dared not neglect him. "It''s hard for us to say. But Miss Xia doesn''t have a long history of stomach disease. She used to drink to fight insomnia. As long as she quit drinking and develop good work and rest habits, it shouldn''t be a problem. " Said the doctor. Insomnia? Drinking against insomnia? He originally thought that after leaving himself, Xia Jiu would be very happy. She finally got the life she wanted. Everything she wants is freedom. But she made everything so bad? When Shen Muhan returned to the ward, Xia Jiu had fallen asleep. She usually doesn''t sleep very well. She''s too tired today. She finally slept well after lying down. Shen Muhan looked down at her. Her eyes were pink and looked pitiful. He got closer and heard her whispering: "Shen Muhan..." With a sudden jump in his heart, he reached out and pressed it. Xia Jiu suddenly stretched out his arm and pulled him: "don''t go..." He was close to each other. When she pulled him, he leaned against her face. Xia Jiu easily hooked his neck: "Shen Muhan..." He didn''t want to leave for a moment. When Xia Jiu was sleepy, he opened his eyes. It''s good. She dreamed of him again. He clearly appeared in her dream. Even the touch was so real. "I dreamed of you again, Shen Muhan." Xia Jiu smiled, "come and see me?" Her ending was curling around his ear. Shen Muhan''s back was slightly cold, and stretched out his hand to hold her head that she didn''t lift up. Xia Jiu didn''t know whether it was real or a dream. Her eyes opened wide and saw the layout of the room. It was the ward in the hospital. Yes, she just came here for a physical examination. Then... She glanced at the man in her arms and saw a clear mole in his hair. Shen Muhan will have it. The mole is not big. It can be seen clearly only when it is very close. So, are you still dreaming? Then she felt the warm temperature and the obvious pain from her stomach. Isn''t it a dream? She was stunned. The man had released her and sat back in the chair. Xia Jiu saw clearly that he was Mr. mu. But what about that mole? She suddenly covered her stomach and tears fell down: "it hurts..." "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan came forward and held her hand. "It hurts..." Xia Jiu said painfully, "it hurts very much..." "I''ll call a doctor!" Shen Muhan said immediately. Even wearing a mask, I could feel his face changed and his voice trembled. "No, stay with me. It hurts." Xia Jiu grabbed his wrist. Shen Muhan was so nervous that he returned. Xia Jiu hugged him again. Shen Muhan was stunned. She knew she was Mr. Mu and this action But without much thought, Xia Jiu held him tight and took off his mask. When Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to cover, it was too late. At that moment, his face appeared in Xia Jiu''s line of sight. It turned out that she just said that she was in pain. She just wanted to take an excuse to lift his mask. She did it on purpose! Shen Muhan had a thousand defenses, but he still didn''t guard against this moment. Seeing that she had a situation, his worry naturally prevailed. Thinner and colder than before, Xia Jiu''s face, with concern and worry, completely fell into Xia Jiu''s sight. Xia Jiu looked at him in a daze. He was angry that he cheated himself. He cheated for such a long time. But more happy, he is really Shen Muhan! He''s really not dead! He''s still alive, by his side! So little ten and little eleven are also their own children! There''s nothing wrong with her premonition. He''s still there! Xia Jiu''s tears rustled down, but a smile began to appear on his lips. Shen Muhan''s action was stiff. At the moment when she took off her mask, her expression in her sight changed and clearly printed into his eyes. At first she was a little angry, then she was completely happy, and he caught a glimpse of her. It took Xia Jiu a long time to finally calm down, and his heart slowly accepted the reality of excessive ecstasy. Xia Jiu''s voice trembled, and his fingers stroked his face: "Shen Muhan, you''re not dead." Use the affirmative sentence to determine the correct tone. Shen Muhan took back his sight, his eyebrows were cold, and sat back in his chair. Xia Jiu got up from the bed and walked to him: "Shen Muhan, you''re not dead. I''m so happy." "Is it a more happy chance to give me another knife?" His voice was very cold. Xia Jiu remembered what had happened, and she knew that he refused to meet because he hated her. She whispered softly, "are you still angry? Last time, it was an accident. I didn''t want to do it to you. I wanted to take the spring dagger, but arkins gave me the real dagger instead. " "Yes? How free life is in France. What are you doing back? " "I came back this time to settle down." Xia Jiu said softly, "in the future, I will live in the Dragon Empire and never go back to France." "What does that have to do with me?" Shen Muhan''s voice is still indifferent. Xia Jiu''s voice was very light: "can I come to see you later?" "No, No." Shen Muhan''s face was stiff, his voice was very heavy, and his face was not good. "But I''m going to see little ten and little eleven." Xia Jiu was in a very, very good mood at the moment, "they are our children, aren''t they?" Shen Muhan didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t deny it. He turned his face away and ignored Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu pinched his thigh. It hurt! So now everything is not a dream, it is real! She took a smiling face and tiptoed to see him. "What are you doing?" Shen Muhan pushed her away. "I''m happy. Shen Muhan, it''s great that you''re all right! " In the ending of Xia Jiu, there was joy, and the corners of the eyes and eyebrows were charming. Chapter 3517 What she wants is finally back! Although Shen Muhan cheated her for so many days, compared with the joy at the moment, she doesn''t mind being so upset. She stretched out her hand to pull Shen Muhan''s hand. For so many days, she really had a lot to say to him. There are many things I want to know from him. Shen Muhan withdrew his hand from her touch. "Shen Muhan, why are you doing this?" Xia Jiu is angry. "Don''t touch me!" Xia Jiu''s hand was thrown away. He was stunned and said softly, "I know you hate me now. Blame me and be angry with me, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t leave you. I didn''t understand that you were angry before. " Shen Muhan ignored her with a deep face. "Shen Muhan, although you are angry, you still don''t want to give up on me, do you? You helped me so much because you still had me in your heart, didn''t you? " His face became deeper and deeper, and he didn''t get better because of Xia Jiu''s soft voice. Xia Jiu opened his palm, touched the scar in his palm and scolded himself for his stupidity. She should have known that he was him. There was still a scar in his palm. The original thing appeared in his mind between lightning and flint. She pointed the dagger at him, but he held the dagger back, only the handle to her. The scar in his palm came from this. He pointed the sharp blade at himself, but he hurt the palm because his hands were bound at that time. Xia Jiu felt distressed and remorseful, stroked his scars and whispered, "it''s all for me. I know. Shen Muhan, do you still hurt? " Shen Muhan whispered, "stay away from me. Don''t try to guess my mind!" He stepped on his long legs and turned out. He is much thinner than before. No wonder he looks very different from before. Xia Jiu feels distressed when he thinks of him in a wheelchair. When he is excited, he is easy to cough violently. Xia Jiu knew that this should be the sequelae of the accident. His body is so thin. Still blame yourself. But now Xia Jiu''s mood is really much better, because all this is not a dream. She was about to get up and chase out. Sihan pushed the door and came in: "Mommy!" "Think of cold!" Xia Jiu reached out and hugged him. There was a lot of joy to tell him. Old Mrs. Shen came with Sihan and asked, "what''s going on? Why are you in hospital?" "I''m fine, grandma. It''s just that my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Now it''s basically OK." Xia Jiu said. She smiled really happy. Mrs. Shen hasn''t seen her smile for a long time. When she came back this time, every time she laughed, she was very sparse. Old lady Shen knew that it was difficult for her to be really happy across that matter. Seeing her like this, old lady Shen smiled and said, "that''s good. Otherwise we will be worried about the cold. " Xia Jiupian looked at Sihan and smiled happily. Shen Muhan came back. She won''t leave him again in the future! "Mommy, what''s so happy?" Sihan also found her very different. "Well, it''s just... Your father is still alive." Old lady Shen was surprised: "what, Mu Han is still alive?" "Yes, he is still alive, and Sihan''s brothers and sisters are still alive. Grandma, they are still alive, so my mood is really super good. He treated me naively and let them all come back to me. " Old lady Shen also put her hands together and said, "that''s great! That''s great! They''re all alive! By the way, where is mu Han? " "He was just here." Xia Jiu said, "I should come later." Sihan was also curious about what his father was like. He has seen all the photos, but he has never seen himself. Old lady Shen said, "let''s wait here." Because Xia Jiu will get the results the next day, he must be living in the hospital tonight. He is hospitalized. Shen Muhan is sure to come. Who knows, waiting left and right didn''t wait until Shen Muhan came back. Sihan couldn''t wait. He went out to ask the doctor. Others said that the gentleman had left long ago. When he returned to the ward, he couldn''t hide his disappointment. Xia Jiu was also disappointed, comforted him and said, "don''t worry, he will always come. You won''t miss us. " Old lady Shen said, "let me take Sihan back first. You can have a good rest. Don''t worry about Mu Han. " "Yes." Xia Jiu nodded. As a result, Shen Muhan didn''t come all night. In the morning, Xia Jiu couldn''t wait and sent him a wechat: "I''ll get the inspection report today. Will you come?" He didn''t return. Xia Jiu said again, "if there is no problem, I will be discharged from the hospital? Will you pick me up? " Shen Muhan still didn''t return. Xia Jiu was not discouraged. After thinking about it, he made a sentence: "if you are angry, write 1, if you are not angry, write 2. If you don''t return to me, you will default to pick me up." Nothing. Shen Muhan looked at his mobile phone and didn''t respond to her. Even when she was coquettish, he wanted to hold her in his arms and wipe away her tears. But he put out his fingers and retreated back. The wind shadow came and said, "little Lord, the examination report given by the doctor shows that Miss Xia has a more serious stomach disease, but nothing else." "I see." Shen Muhan didn''t look. "And that..." before the wind shadow finished, an earth shaking voice came from outside. He pushed Shen Muhan out of the study and saw Xu Yanli kneeling on the ground with dishevelled hair: "young master, let me leave! Please, please. I can suffer any punishment. Please let me leave! " She put glass in the juice she gave Xia Jiu, which made Xia Jiu suffer a lot. Shen Muhan kicked her ribs on the spot and broke two. Who knows, this is not over. When Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi came back, Xiao Xi Wen gently cheated her into the room. Xiao Shi caught a lot of snakes, insects, mice and ants, put them into the room, and then locked the door of the room. Then, Xu Yanli, who had experienced snakes, insects, mice and ants all night in the room, really couldn''t stand it. She jumped down from the window, sprained her foot, and limped to find Shen Muhan to let her leave. Xiao wants Shen Muhan or something. She doesn''t want it anymore. She can''t afford it. As for these two grinding little guys, she can''t afford it. Xiao Shizheng caught a snake and a mouse and looked at her covetously. Xu Yanli felt Suffocated at a glance. She doubted what she had been possessed before, and only then could she fantasize about becoming the mother of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, and become Shen Muhan''s wife! Feng Ying briefly told Shen Muhan what Xiao Shi and Xiao Xi did. After a long time, Shen Muhan waved and said, "let her go." "Go away!" Said the wind shadow. Xu Yanli ran away like an amnesty. Feng Ying couldn''t help laughing: "little young master is really like young master." The woman''s face was as cold as a waterfall, but her brain showed a long smile. She is so weak now that she keeps saying that she wants to stay. Is it out of sincerity or a conspiracy to take away her two children? "Watch them. Don''t let anyone, especially Xia Jiu, take them away!" ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu didn''t wait for anyone after all. Until evening, Shen Muhan did not show up. The nurse urged her: "Miss Xia, we have a patient coming to use this bed right away. Can you please move it?" Chapter 3518 "Sorry, I''ll go right away." Xia Jiu quickly took his things away and smiled apologetically. Other patients entered the ward, accompanied by their families. Xia Jiu watched them, but there was still no news of Shen Muhan on his mobile phone. Her message was like mud like the sea, with no echo at all. Sihan took her hand and asked, "so, will daddy come?" "He should be busy today and won''t come again." Although Xia Jiu was very disappointed, he tried his best to appease Sihan, "it doesn''t matter. He always had the opportunity to meet." Si Han nodded. Xia Jiu came home and thought about calling him directly. This time, he finally took it. "Hello, Shen Muhan, I''m out of the hospital." "Yes." The man''s voice was cold and low. "I''ve got the inspection report. There''s no big problem. It''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry. " Shen Muhan sneered: "will I worry?" "I called you because I was afraid you would worry. How are you doing now? Is your cough better? How is your health? " Shen Muhan: " Seeing his silence, Xia Jiu said, "what about small ten and small eleven?" Shen Muhan: " Sure enough, what she cares about most is the two children. "Xia Jiu." Hearing him call his name, Xia Jiu happily replied, "well, I''m listening!" "Small ten and small eleven have nothing to do with you, and they are not your children. Don''t be amorous." "Not my child? But they are about the same age as Sihan, and they listen to me so much. Who will it be if it''s not mine? " Shen Muhan: " "I have a wife. Haven''t I told you before?" Shen Muhan fought back coldly. Xia Jiu doesn''t believe it! If so, why hasn''t she seen it? Xia Jiu said with a smile, "then why do they match my name so well?" Shen Muhan picked up his finger and was a little frustrated. When he first named it, he subconsciously used it. Now he found that it was a pit. "Yes? It''s the first time I''ve found out. " Shen Muhan said. "When can I come and see you? Take the cold with you. " Xia Jiujiao and a hopeful voice came from the opposite side. The ending was a little hooked, and Shen Muhan almost agreed. After waking up, he forced himself to restrain himself. He knows that she won''t stay long when she comes back to herself! She never really wanted to be with herself. At that time, they will escape for various reasons. If he doesn''t hope, he won''t be disappointed again! "Or you can bring little ten and little eleven to see me. I''ll wait for you." Shen Mu replied coldly, "it''s impossible! Don''t call again! " "Shen Muhan!" Shen Muhan hung up the phone and held his palm on his chest for a while. Xia Jiu called again. This time, Shen Muhan hung up her phone. When she called again, he muted the phone and turned it over and buttoned it on the desktop. Shen Muhan is not answering the phone. Xia Jiu is disappointed. She thought for a moment and called Chen Qi: "assistant Chen, tell me honestly, are Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 my children?" Chen Qi: " What is this? What the young master doesn''t want to say, can you not answer? "Also, tell me if Shen Muhan has a wife." Chapter 3519 Chen Qi was thrilled, so now the situation is that the young master revealed his identity to Xia Jiu? He knows! So, young master, if you want to stretch, can you stretch for two more days and throw the problem to yourself, really? "Assistant Chen, are you still listening?" "I, i... Miss Xia, why don''t you ask him himself?" "He ignores me now. I''ll come to you and have something to ask you." Chen Qi: " Can you stop it? ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop. Chen Qi was on pins and needles. Xia Jiu came from outside and sat down opposite him. "Miss Xia." "Assistant Chen." Xia Jiu put down his coat. "Can you give me the answers to the two questions I asked on the phone?" Chen Qi looked at her sincerely: "No." "OK, I won''t ask." Xia Jiu also knew his dilemma. "I want to know what happened in the past three years. Is that all right? " Chen Qi nodded: "ask." "You must have heard about the situation at that time. The dagger inserted into Shen Muhan''s chest was really inserted by me. " Chen Qi''s lips flashed. That''s why the young master''s temper exploded when he woke up. He couldn''t persuade him. If Xia Jiu appeared half a year earlier, the situation would be even worse. She should be glad to be back at the right time. "But I also told Shen Muhan about the situation at that time. I originally replaced the dagger Shen Sihai gave me with the spring dagger I used to play with. I originally planned to push him to the balcony, give him a gap to get rid of Shen Sihai, and then kill him. But I don''t know. The dagger has been replaced with a real one by Alice. " Chen Qi''s mouth opened: "so it is." At that time, the young master never disclosed details to him. Now, listening to Xia Jiu, Chen Qi probably understood: "don''t you want to leave him? That''s not a good opportunity. If he dies, you can leave completely. It''s strange that you don''t doubt you if you go on like that. " "I know, so he hates me and doesn''t want to see me. I''ll tell him myself. I just want to know what happened to him later? " Chen Qi no longer lied to her and told her frankly, "at that time, we all knew that Shen Sihai was at the wedding scene. The young master was afraid to scare you, so he didn''t tell you. The young master has made careful arrangements. As long as Shen Sihai appears, he will catch him. It was only the appearance of Alice, too unexpected, that broke the original rhythm. When you called to hint the young master not to go to your room, we all advised him not to go. But the young master is worried that you will be hurt by Shen Sihai and that you will leave, so he will not hesitate to take risks. I don''t know much about the details. But when you and Alice leave, Shen Sihai will give the young master a fatal blow. " Hearing this, Xia Jiu''s heart was raised. He knew that the matter had passed, but he still couldn''t help worrying. "When he was about to do it, the young master told him that Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan had been found and locked up by us - when Shen Sihai was about to do it, he hid his children in a safe place. The young master didn''t dig them out for fear of startling the snake. But after Shen Sihai came to the wedding, the young master arranged for someone to catch them. Shen Sihai threw a rat repellent and asked the young master to exchange Shen Ming and Shi Youxuan. We took this opportunity to seize Shen Sihai and handed him over to the police. As for Shen Ming, there is nothing to be afraid of. There is Shi Youxuan. She cheated many people''s money before, so she hid her name. Now the young master released the news and said that Shi Youxuan was Shen Xuan. Naturally, these people would not let her go and chase her to hide. She was solved. However, the young master was seriously injured and spent more than two years in bed. I woke up slowly at the beginning of this year. " Xia Jiu''s eyes and tail turned red, pursed his lips and listened quietly. Chen Qi looked at her and said, "anyway, the young master didn''t mean to hide his identity from you, but Miss Xia, do you think he will believe you after so many things? Young master, you can''t imagine what kind of life you''ve had in recent years. Don''t talk about him. Even I think you have a bad intention to come back. " Xia Jiu smiled with self mockery: "I know that I was wrong." "You may think the young master is angry that you gave him a knife, but have you ever thought that you want to leave him at any time is the fatal injury to him?" Chen Qi''s tone gradually became indignant, "young master, everything is thinking of you, but you always want to leave. You really don''t deserve the young master to pay so much for you! " "I understand." Xia Jiu lowered his head, his long hair spread, and his voice lowered, "so he hates me and blames me. I can understand." Chen Qi saw her poor and knew that the young master had never put her down. Otherwise, why is she still hanging around and helping her with everything? Chen Qi is just venting his emotions. He said, "when will you return to France this time?" "I shouldn''t go back for the time being." Xia Jiu said softly. Chen Qi doesn''t want to say anything more. As for the young master''s thoughts about her, he won''t tell her. Such a woman should be tortured by the young master again. "Miss Xia, do you have anything else to ask?" Xia Jiu shook his head: "thank you, assistant Chen. I''ll ask Shen Muhan about other things myself." Chen Qi got up and left. Xia Jiu recalled Chen Qi''s words and the accident. His heart was occupied by sadness little by little. But fortunately, she still has a chance to remedy it. She really won''t leave in the future. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. Xia Jiu sends a wechat and calls Shen Muhan every day. He stopped answering the phone. However, she still insisted on sending wechat. Sometimes she just told him: "it''s a nice day today. Go out and get some sunshine. It''s good for your recovery." "Look at my newly designed clothes, isn''t it nice? Do I wear this color myself? " "It''s raining. I miss you." "Sihan went to the piano class today. He has made rapid progress. Look at his photos." "I feel terrible in my stomach today, but I slept well last night. I know you''re still alive. I''ve slept a lot better recently. " "Shen Muhan, what are you doing?" Shen Muhan hissed lightly and didn''t put it in his heart. However, he always had to look at the things she sent several times. Sometimes he even typed to respond to her. Chapter 3520 But every time he typed a few words, he would delete them word by word. However, it''s almost evening today. Xia Jiu didn''t call or send wechat. She usually sends it at least four or five times a day. On average, she sends one every two or three hours. Sometimes she just sends a picture of a cat and dog. Sometimes it''s just an expression pack. Shen Muhan waited all the time. He couldn''t even read the documents. He felt the air dull several times and couldn''t help stretching out his tie. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 are playing downstairs. They are also very good recently. They not only don''t bother him upstairs, but also have less time to make noise. He got up and went downstairs. He didn''t know what was going on. Recently, his body recovered very quickly, and his time in a wheelchair was decreasing. He walked over. Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 were having a video conversation with someone with something. Seeing him coming, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 immediately hung up and looked at him with vigilance. "What?" Shen Muhan asked. Xiao Xi put his hands behind his back: "nothing. Xiao Xi is very good." "Show me." Shen Muhan said. Xiao Xi looked at Shen Muhan with blinking eyes. Before, Shen Muhan always wore a mask. She didn''t seriously see her father''s appearance. Now Shen Muhan''s appearance appeared in her sight. She was amazed every time. No wonder I look so good. It turns out that not only Mommy looks good, but daddy is also very handsome. Alas, it''s wonderful to inherit the common beauty of daddy and Mommy! Xiao Xi couldn''t hide his compromise on beauty. He reached out to sweep things in front of Shen Muhan and said, "it''s the phone watch Mommy gave us. It can be video. In this way, we can talk to Mommy every day! " "Who told you to take her things?" Xiao Xi blinked: "can''t you accept your mommy''s things?" Shen Muhan: " It''s only a few days, and the two little guys have begun to give in completely? Xia Jiu is really thoughtful! "Xia Jiu, what did she say? Shall I take you abroad? " Xiao Shi Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up: "yes, he said to take us out to play, Disneyland or something. We like it best!" Shen Muhan''s face suddenly sank: "don''t go!" Xiao Xi immediately cried, "why? Woo woo, Mommy will take us. We''ll go! " Little ten raised his chest: "we have freedom! You don''t mind us! " "Freedom?" Shen Muhan sneered and looked even colder. "Impossible!" He grabbed Xiao Xi''s telephone watch and threw it out. Xiao Xi jumped up angrily and hit him on the knee: "you''re bad! You bastard! I don''t like you anymore! " Xiao Shi immediately ran outside to look for a telephone watch, and Xiao Xi ran with him. The telephone watch was not thrown out. It was in Shen Muhan''s hand. When he was angry, he was really angry, but when he was not willing, he was also really not willing. He looked at it for a while and threw his phone watch into the dustbin. Take out the mobile phone, the mobile phone is still quiet, only business partners, send new year''s greetings, stylized formats and sentences. Xia Jiu still didn''t send anything. Outside the room, Xiao Xi''s cry grew louder and louder. Shen Muhan hardened his heart, ignored her, turned and went upstairs into the study. He immersed himself in the documents. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark outside. He opened the window and took a look. Little ten and eleven were no longer in that place, and he didn''t know where to cry. When he got out of his study, he heard laughter in the living room. Xiao Shi Xiao Xi is downstairs, surrounded by Xia Jiu in a long red woolen dress. Her skin is very white, especially suitable for such a color. She looks festive and foreign, embellishing the dull winter with romantic colors. She was taking out lanterns and colored balloons and giving them to small ten and small eleven. There was a little child standing beside her. Shen Muhan could recognize it at a glance. It was his child. Different from the yellow hair color of small ten and small eleven, the little child''s hair is pure black, like him. His eyebrows, eyes and facial features are also like him, and his light look is also very similar. That''s his son. Shen Muhan''s footsteps were nailed in place and his sight could not move. The little child also raised his head, fell on him, looked at him, and looked at him with clear eyes. Xia Jiu saw Shen Muhan and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "your father is coming!" Xiao Xi twisted his ass towards Shen Muhan: "he''s not! He''s a bad guy! " Little ten followed his ass towards him. Only Sihan looked at him calmly. Xia Jiu already knew what had happened and had advised the two little guys for a long time. Now they are still making trouble. She ran upstairs. Shen Muhan only felt that she was like a ball of fire and rushed towards himself. He had no defense room, and Xia Jiu rushed into his arms. Xia Jiu hugged his waist and said in a low voice, "thank you, Shen Muhan. At the beginning, he spared no effort to protect Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. Thank you. " Shen Muhan pushed her away without expression. Xia Jiu didn''t mind and said, "we''re hanging lanterns and colored balls. Will you come with us?" "No, I''m busy." "Shen Muhan, just together." Xia Jiu shook his arm. "Not interested." Shen Muhan shook off her hand and turned back to the study. Xia Jiu ran downstairs: "your father is busier than now. We have something to do. Let''s hang up first." No one helped her with the ladder! Fortunately, she was smart enough to bring up and down the clothes pole so that she could hang these things without climbing a ladder. Little ten and eleven clapped happily. They had never done such an interesting thing. Sihan also smiled. After finishing these, Xia Jiu took a picture and sent it to him, "isn''t it very nice?" Shen Muhan didn''t return. "Let''s have dinner, shall we? Our family of five has never had dinner together. " As a result, there was no movement in the study. It seems that he won''t come downstairs for dinner. Xia Jiu didn''t mind either. He took the children to wash their hands and eat first. Fengying sent food to the study: "young Lord, Miss Xia said, please eat on time." Although he hates Xia Jiu very much, he can fully accept as long as it is good for the little Lord. "Where is she?" "I''m leaving soon." Shen Muhan did not speak again. When Xia Jiu left, Xiao Xi held her thigh and said, "take me away, Mommy! I don''t want to stay in this human purgatory! I''m leaving! Sobbing, sobbing! " Shen Muhan has left the study door. Hearing this, he closes the door angrily and enters the study. Xia Jiu knew that it was easy for him to take away the small ten and eleven, but it would be difficult to gain Shen Muhan''s trust in the future. Chapter 3521 She came this time, not to rob the children of ten or eleven, but to give the children a home. Shen Muhan is still alive. No matter whether his temper is the same as before or whether he hates her or blames her, she can try to be with him. What she missed will be won back by herself. Pacify the two little guys before she takes Sihan home. Shen Muhan''s attitude was cold, but she smiled. Seeing her happy, Xia Lin asked with a smile, "what does my brother-in-law say? Did you and Sihan move back? " "He''s still busy recently. He didn''t mention it. But that must be sooner or later. " Xia Jiu said, "you know your brother-in-law, too. He still needs some time to adapt." Charlene nodded, "come on, sister! I knew that if my brother-in-law was still alive, he wouldn''t care about your mother and son! By the way, I haven''t even seen Xiao 10 Xiao 11. When will I bring it? " "When the time is right!" Xia Jiu smiles. Sihan sighed aside. Obviously, the father''s attitude is so cold. Mommy, why? But he also listened to Mommy. Mommy had done something wrong before, and Daddy would have such an attitude. Therefore, even though he was distressed, he had to let Xia Jiu do these things. Xia Lin is also because when Shen Muhan was still alive, her guilt was reduced and her mood was much better than before. In such an atmosphere, the Spring Festival ushered in. Early in the morning, Xia Jiu went to Qiandao Lake Villa first. He spent the morning with Xiao Shi Xiao Xi and gave them gifts. In the afternoon, he returned to the Shen family''s house to spend the Spring Festival and keep watch with old lady Shen and others. Xia Lin is also here. The whole Shen family''s house is very lively. At night, electronic fireworks were lit outside the house, and the lights were bright. Every face is filled with a smile. Xia Jiu took a picture and sent it to Shen Muhan: "look, isn''t it so beautiful?" "Do you remember the Spring Festival we spent together before? You gave me a red envelope. It''s a pity that we don''t have enough orphans now. " "Will you still watch the Spring Festival program? Do you still eat cherries? " Shen Muhan sat on the windowsill with one long leg slightly bent and one leg straight. He held his mobile phone and maintained this position for a long time. "Look! There are colorful ones! They said it would be very spiritual to make a wish on the colorful flowers! " "Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 are also watching fireworks in the room. Go and see them." "Shen Muhan, although we are not together now, I feel that our family is already very happy to see fireworks together." "Shen Muhan, it''s nice that you''re still there." "Shen Muhan, it''s very kind of you." Shen Muhan put away his mobile phone and went to the rooms of Xiao 10 and Xiao 11. As a result, the two men were reading fireworks, but turning over a fashion magazine. Xiao Xi pointed to a man with eight abdominal muscles and said, "just be his father. He has a good figure!" "No! Not enough appearance! If you don''t have enough appearance, where can you have a beautiful baby like us? " Asked Xiao Shi. "That''s right. I''m not good enough for such a lovely baby! " Little ten said, "Mommy won''t like it!" "Yes, yes, that one?" Shen Muhan sank his face: "what are you doing?" Xiao Xi hummed: "choose Dad!" Little ten said, "little eleven, remember to include good temper in the necessary option!" Shen Muhan: "!" He came to watch the fireworks with them full of expectation. They were looking for someone to replace him here? Xiao Xi said, "be good to Mommy!" Xiao Shi added: "be reasonable!" Shen Muhan: " Critical hit. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan, who was critically hit, was not restored until he saw Xia Jiu appear in the living room the next day. Today, she changed her clothes, wore a simple sweater and jeans, outlined her body fit, and was putting food and fruit on the table. Seeing Shen Muhan, she washed the cherries and stuffed the fruit plates into his hands: "it''s delicious. Try it!" She turned and ran away. Shen Muhan called her, "Xia Jiu!" She ran back. "Take it!" Xia Jiu''s face was stiff with a smile, and then he smiled very seriously: "Shen Muhan, don''t you want me to stay? I just proved to you with practical actions that I will stay. Not only me, but also Sihan will stay. Will you live with you in the future? " Shen Muhan was obviously moved. A bright color flashed in his eyes, but then he covered it up. Xia Jiu obviously saw that she was happy, but also distressed. He was only such a small wish, and he couldn''t meet him. It can be seen how serious his injury was, and how serious his defense is now. She whispered solemnly, "I won''t leave, Shen Muhan." Shen Muhan''s eyes became cold again: "you have missed the wedding, Xia Jiu. You have no right to stay. " "It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not. You can treat me as anyone. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll stay. If only you didn''t drive me away! " Xia Jiu stuffed the fruit tray back to him, "happy new year, Mr. Shen Muhan!" She ran downstairs to play with her three children. "I cook today!" Her tone was excited. Xiao Xi immediately supported: "my mommy is great, beautiful and talented, and can cook!" "I think so!" Little ten followed. Shen Muhan picked up a light radian on his lips and immediately informed the kitchen: "don''t let Xia Jiu into the kitchen." During the Chinese new year, he didn''t want to see the tragedy of bombing the kitchen. Xia Jiu naturally didn''t get into the kitchen, but fortunately, in the kitchen of Qiandao Lake Villa, the chefs are top-notch. The dishes are complete in color, smell and taste. I don''t know how much better than Xia Jiu''s little tripod Kung Fu. Shen Muhan finally showed up in the restaurant. Xiao Shi Xiao 11 hasn''t forgiven him yet, but last night, they searched through entertainment magazines and couldn''t find a better dad. Under Xia Jiu''s mediation, they reluctantly recognized the one in front of them. The happiest thing is Xia Jiu. Shen Muhan is willing to eat with himself. Will the future be far away? "We welcome Daddy!" Xia Jiu took the lead in creating an atmosphere. Si Han gave face very much. Although his tone was cold, he was sincere: "welcome dad." Shen Muhan took a deep look at him, his heart was filled, and he couldn''t refuse for a moment. Small ten small eleven perfunctory said: "welcome." "Let''s eat first." Xia Jiu picked up his chopsticks and mixed vegetables for Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan lowered his eyes to block the light from the bottom of his eyes. After dinner, Xia Jiu left with Sihan. Xiao Xi hugged her legs and asked, "can''t Mommy stay? I think other people''s mummies sleep with dad. " Chapter 3522 Xia Jiu takes a look at Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan looked at the ground. Of course, he won''t export the invitation. Who knows that she has some truth and some hypocrisy. If she is greedy for her beauty, he will lose more important things, and he can''t afford it. Xia Jiu naturally won''t stay. She can subdue Shen Muhan, but she doesn''t want to use this kind of thing as a condition. She finally declined and left with Sihan. Shen Muhan didn''t want her to stay. As a result, she didn''t stay. He sank his face again. Didn''t you keep saying to stay and stay with yourself before? What''s the result? As expected, he still couldn''t believe this woman too much. There was no truth in her mouth! ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu came home and had a good sleep. She was a little busy in the next two days. She was going to visit Qin Zheng and Jiang Bai''s house for the new year. Mrs. Gao also asked her to join her for a new year. When she''s finished, it''s the fifth day of the lunar new year. She didn''t send a wechat to Shen Muhan, so he was really cruel and didn''t send any. Xia Jiu was not discouraged. He bought two movie tickets and sent them to Shen Muhan: "would you like to see a movie together?" No. She said, "okay?" Still not. She thought and sent two words by voice: "husband." Still not back. Just when Xia Jiu thought he would never return as before, there was finally a message: "wait for me." Xia Jiu almost jumped up in bed. Like a girl in love, she covered her face and wanted to scream with excitement. He finally ignored her! Had known that the word "husband" was so effective, she should have used it earlier. She rubbed her hot cheeks and got up to choose clothes. Originally, the clothes in her cabinet are valuable and have a sense of design. All kinds of big brands will send her clothes every year. But now I can''t find a suitable one for half a day. She finally chose a tight black sweater, slim jeans, and a tie camel tweed coat. She also specially chose a hat and ran to the cinema to wait for him. Thinking of his poor health, Xia Jiu went to buy hot milk tea and held it in his hand, waiting for Shen Muhan''s arrival. She came early, but she didn''t find it difficult to wait. In the past, he waited for her and waited patiently for her to respond. This time, Xia Jiu just wanted to return everything to him. Finally, his figure appeared on the escalator. He was wearing a long black coat and suit pants, outlining his slender and straight legs, wide shoulders and long legs, like a walking clothes hanger. When he appeared in Xia Jiu''s sight, she couldn''t help chuckling. Shen Muhan was partial and caught her figure. She really hasn''t changed at all. Her long hair is like a waterfall, her smile is brilliant, she is incomparably beautiful when it is cold, and she is extremely cute when she smiles. Shen Muhan walked towards her step by step. From the time he promised her to come, he knew that she was a poppy, and his immunity to her was still not eliminated. Once addicted, it will be unforgettable for life. If she really lied to him, he knew it was a pit and would step in it again. Xia Jiu stuffed hot milk tea into his hands: "is it cold outside?" "I don''t know." Shen Muhan said that the underground parking lot at home had heating, and the wind shadow sent him directly to the elevator entrance of the cinema. Xia Jiu didn''t mind his cold attitude, "let''s go in quickly!" Shen Muhan was pulled by him and walked in expressionless. "Our position is in the last row." Xia Jiu said softly. She bought it specially. The movies for the new year were bustling. She was afraid that he was not used to it, so she bought the last place. The position of this row is some distance away from the front row and farther away from the screen. It is not a good viewing position. But it''s just that even whispering can''t affect others. The film has not yet opened, the advertising is deafening, and everyone is whispering. Xia Jiu also whispered close to his ear: "when you came, did you admit that it was my husband?" Shen Muhan''s back was slightly cold, and he felt that the heating in the cinema was a little heavy. I heard Xia Jiu say in his ear, "but it doesn''t matter if we don''t admit it. Anyway, we still have a lot of time." "Concentrate!" Shen Muhan reminded. "What are you looking at, or advertising!" Xia Jiu said softly and smiled again. "Do you prefer to watch advertisements?" She took his hand and scratched it in his palm. I don''t know why. Now as long as I''m with him, even if he stinks, Xia Jiu will feel very happy. Maybe she missed too much before. "Shen Muhan, I sometimes wonder if people are really cheap. Do you know how to cherish them after losing them? But I learned later that it wasn''t like that. Only loss makes us see a lot of things. Just like me, I don''t know until I lose it. In fact, I have long fallen in love with you. I just didn''t have the confidence to deal with our relationship, so I chose the most extreme way. " Hearing Xia Jiu''s murmur, Shen Muhan''s fingers fastened her hand. "In fact, I have long fallen in love with you" - huge fireworks exploded and burst in his mind, filling his whole mind. He turned his head to look for her face and the real emotion on her face. The light suddenly went dark, and everything suddenly disappeared in front of us. After a while, the eyes adapted to the darkness in front of them. Xia Jiu has looked at the screen, as if she wasn''t talking about herself just now. Shen Muhan wanted to hold her over and ask her to say what she just said again. After all, she held back. In the cinema where the light went out alternately, the light shone on his face and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused. Xia Jiu said a lot later. Maybe the film was not very attractive. She was almost whispering to him. However, in Shen Muhan''s mind, he still repeated the sentence "in fact, I have long fallen in love with you". This is perhaps the most beautiful language he has ever heard. When he came out of the cinema, it was no longer Xia Jiu who had to forcibly pull his hand, but Shen Muhan clenched her fingers. A film has made such a major breakthrough. Xia Jiu thinks it''s really worth it. No wonder everyone likes to go to the cinema to fall in love. She approached Shen Muhan: "then you will take me home later?" "Yes." "Let''s go somewhere else and see if there''s anything we can buy." "Yes." Xia Jiu''s heart also jumped with joy. In fact, there is nothing to buy at all. Shopping is not important. What matters is who to go shopping with. Just a few steps away, Shen Muhan received a phone call. He loosened Xia Jiu and answered the phone: "change the date." Xia Jiu stood by and looked at him happily, so he changed his job in order to go shopping with himself? "If you are busy, forget it today." She stood in front of him and said with her mouth. Chapter 3523 Shen Muhan still insisted on changing the date. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. He heard someone nearby shouting, "Xia Jiu? Are you back? " Two couples in their 60s came forward, and the woman held Xia Jiu''s hand: "why didn''t you come back with Yannan? When did you come back? Aunt doesn''t know! Come and sit at my aunt''s house! By the way, let''s talk about your marriage with Yannan! " "No, aunt..." Xia Jiu took a look at Shen Muhan. His face was more than half black. But I can''t say it clearly at summer 91! The couple are Gu Yannan''s parents. In fact, Xia Jiu doesn''t know them very well. Only when she was in France, she helped Gu Yannan deal with it twice in order to help him. I don''t know what they said later. Why did they talk about marriage? "Don''t be shy. Aunt knows that you young girls are embarrassed to say this, but your uncle and I have already thought it over. We will buy you a big house in the east at that time. You can live directly in it. If you have no parents, we can handle the marriage. You don''t have to bother! " Xia Jiu was held by Gu''s mother and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment, while Shen Muhan had turned and left. Just looking at his back, you can see his hostility! "No, auntie. Tell Gu Yannan about it yourself! I''ll go first! " Xia Jiu can''t blame other people''s parents. After all, the last two times she went to see others, she was also voluntary. Once she broke free, she began to run in the direction of Shen Muhan. "Hey, Xia Jiu, Xia Jiu..." the voice of Gu''s mother came stubbornly behind him. Shen Muhan''s pace was so fast that Xia Jiu couldn''t catch up. When she caught up, his car had raised a dust and left far away. Xia Jiu was really uncomfortable. He just got his trust and made him believe in himself. As a result, he returned to before liberation again! She took out her cell phone and called Shen Muhan. She couldn''t get through and was hacked! Sent by wechat, it''s a red exclamation mark! OK, it''s black, too. Xia Jiu knew that even if such a thing happened, he would inevitably misunderstand. She immediately drove to Qiandao Lake Villa. Shen Muhan got into the car and coughed violently. The wind shadow saw that his face was extremely ugly and hurriedly said, "young Lord, do you want to take you to the hospital?" Shen Muhan shook his head, but did not speak. Fengying doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that Shao mainly went to see Xia Jiu today. Before going, she changed several clothes. Although Feng Ying hates Xia Jiu, he is in a good mood when he looks at the little Lord. If Xia Jiu comes back, he can really restore the little Lord''s life as usual, and he can accept it reluctantly. But looking at it, they were afraid of falling apart again. Xia Jiu''s car soon arrived at the Qiandao Lake Villa. She was relieved to see that the car Shen Muhan had just used was parked in the garage. He didn''t go anywhere else and came back. She hurried in. It''s quiet in the house. I used to watch movies at night. It''s very late now. I think I must have fallen asleep on the tenth and eleventh day. Xia Jiu ran upstairs recklessly, and the wind stopped her: "what are you doing here?" "Let me see Shen Muhan!" Xia Jiu said, "I have something very important to tell him!" "He won''t see you. Go." Xia Jiu''s heart is horizontal. He knows what''s going on tonight. If he doesn''t speak clearly, he will leave a bigger pimple. She took off her coat and threw it away. Then she took off her sweater and said, "wind shadow, if you stop me again, I''ll sue you for indecency!" Wind shadow: " She has never seen such a shameless woman! No wonder the young Lord will be defeated by her! "Let her in." Shen Muhan''s voice returned to the previous low Cen cold. The ice that had just been covered and melted was recondensed at a hundred times the speed. Xia Jiu crossed the shadow of the wind and walked towards Shen Muhan in the study. Seeing that the lines on his face were very stiff, Xia Jiu hurriedly said, "Shen Muhan, you just misunderstood. That was Gu Yannan''s parents just now. Gu Yannan was a friend of mine. He doesn''t want to get married or have children, so I helped him deal with his parents twice before. But I really have nothing to do with him, and marriage is nonsense! " She explained all the explanations in one breath. Shen Muhan stood against the light. For a moment, people couldn''t see the real emotion on his face. The light divided his face into light and dark. Xia Jiu only saw loneliness and alienation. She said eagerly, "it''s true, Shen Muhan. Do you believe me? I really didn''t lie to you! What I said in the cinema today is also true. " Shen Muhan hooked his lips and smiled, but the smile was so cold that it condensed all: "really?" "Yes, I really want to come back to you." She said anxiously, coming forward and holding his hand. He pointed to a thin cocoon on his belly. Xia Jiu was distressed, but he didn''t hold her hand with his backhand. It seemed that he had been holding her hand tonight, but it was an illusion. Xia Jiu approached him and did not know what he said. How much could he believe. She looked up and kissed his angry thin lips. Shen Muhan''s back is stiff. He can''t deny that he can''t refuse Xia Jiu under any conditions. Both herself and her body have deadly magic. But he really can''t believe her anymore! He really believes her. He''s been thinking about himself for three years? Do you really believe her that the clothes in the wardrobe are made for yourself? Will she really stay with herself while talking about marriage? Shen Muhan provoked a sarcastic smile. Xia Jiu is very active. Although his movements are astringent, he is trying his best to please him. Shen Muhan only felt his anger burning. Can she accept anything in order to achieve her goal? Can you do anything? He pushed her down on the desk. Everything banged on the floor. The wind shadow listened anxiously outside and couldn''t help but be secretly shocked: "is this a fight?" ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu woke up, he was in Shen Muhan''s room. She moved her aching arms and waist, and an embarrassed smile appeared on her face. Last night, thanks to her timely explanation, Shen Muhan finally believed her explanation. In the end, she didn''t know when she was so tired that she fell asleep. She pursed her lips and smiled. Now he won''t doubt that he will leave again, will he? After all... She took the initiative and did everything she should and shouldn''t do. She glanced at the room, and Shen Muhan had disappeared. But in this room, he seemed to be everywhere, and Xia Jiu couldn''t hide his smile. She got up, dressed, washed and went downstairs. But I didn''t hear the laughter of little ten and eleven. Chapter 3524 "Miss Xia, the young Lord asked me to take you home." The wind shadow went to Xia Jiu and stretched out his hand to make an invitation. Xia Jiu pursed his lips, smiled and asked, "where is he?" "The little Lord is busy." Fengying just said a simple sentence. "Well, I''ll find him then." Xia Jiu''s face was hot and he got into the car with his mobile phone. Along the way, she was as excited as a deer. Is this a breakthrough in some sense? Although it was different from what she expected, she had no other way to deal with the situation last night. When Xia Lin saw her coming back, she joked, "sister, I stayed in Qiandao Lake Villa last night?" Xia Jiu smiled shyly. "There''s chicken soup in the kitchen. Go and have some first." Charlene smiled insidiously. Xia Jiu didn''t like it. He went back to his room and took a bath. Then he took hot milk and sent a wechat to Shen Muhan. When one was sent out, she saw a red exclamation point. What''s the matter with this man? Didn''t you say you believed in yourself last night? Don''t you admit it after eating it? She called Shen Muhan, but she still couldn''t get through. Xia Jiu forbeared. It was like this when he was with straight man. He certainly didn''t remember it. I''m afraid he can''t contact him until he remembered it. She calmed down and waited. As a result, until the next day, Shen Muhan had not liberated her from the blacklist! Her news was rejected again and again! Xia Jiu: " She couldn''t help but call Chen Qi directly. "Assistant Chen, please listen to the phone less!" Chen Qi hesitated and looked at Shen Muhan, who had been shrouded in a layer of gloom since yesterday. He covered the microphone and whispered, "Miss Xia, answer?" Shen Muhan stretched out his hand and took his cell phone, "said "Shen Muhan, when will you release me from the blacklist? I can''t get through to you, and I can''t send out wechat. " Her voice was soft and charming. "Xia Jiu, you don''t need to contact me in the future." Xia Jiu smiled: "Han Shao was not angry at that time. Now what''s the joke with me?" "Xia Jiu, I''m getting married soon, so please be interesting and don''t contact me again." Shen Muhan hardened his heart and said these words. "Are you kidding me?" "No joke." Shen Muhan said and hung up, "Chen Qi, send her the wedding invitation." Chen Qi hesitated: "young master, do you really want to use this method? In fact, there are many ways to solve things." "I''ll let you send it!" Chen Qi had to call out an electronic invitation and send it to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu was still angry when Shen Muhan was about to continue to call Chen Qi when he saw the wedding e-invitation sent by Chen Qi. The wedding photos have been taken. The woman standing next to Shen Muhan has a noble, cold and gorgeous feeling, which is well matched with his temperament. The wedding is in a week. Xia Jiuru was struck by lightning. The time to watch the wedding has been taken. The preparation time for this wedding is definitely not in recent days. So, Shen Muhan is already preparing for the wedding? So what he said about having a wife is true? So before he wore a mask and refused to see himself in his true face. He was not still hating himself or blaming himself at all. He just had a new love and didn''t want to entangle with his old love, which only added trouble. It was he who stubbornly exposed his identity, and ran to him affectionately in an attempt to make him change his mind! Xia Jiu immediately understood everything! But she still couldn''t believe it. He was happy when he saw himself. Although he covered it very deeply, his rising lips and the bright color at the bottom of his eyes were betraying his true emotions. He has no feelings for himself! How did this happen? ¡­¡­ The news that Shen Muhan was going to get married soon spread. The news that he is still alive has shocked many people. It is even more eye-catching to get married immediately when he is alive. Insiders all know that he was injured at the last wedding, and now, he''s just getting better soon. Will he get married again? People also talked about it. "Isn''t it strange that Han Shao wants to get married? Where''s a man who doesn''t get married? Besides, there are many rich and famous families who want to marry him! " "Yes, it''s not easy for men in rich families to get married?" "I don''t know which family the bride is? It seems that I have never heard of it! " "But it''s still a good match with Han Shao!" Xia family. A gloomy cloud. Xia Lin was really angry. She went to Shen Muhan''s company and home to find him, but he completely avoided him and was even more unwilling to listen to her. Xia Jiu normally goes to work in Xia''s company, but anyone with a clear eye can see that she is absent-minded and out of her mind. But she didn''t say anything. She just spent more time on her work. Old lady Shen also sighed: "how did you get to this step?" Ding Qinen said, "I''ve asked people to ask. They all say that this is mu Han''s own meaning. Xia Jiu failed to save his heart. " "Maybe he was afraid after that. But Xia Jiu didn''t mean it. It can only be blamed. The time when the two people moved was inconsistent. " Old lady Shen has no choice but to respect Shen Muhan''s freedom. "Sister." Xia Lin saw Xia Jiu get off work and came forward to meet her. "Are you really not going to see your brother-in-law again?" Xia Jiu shook his head: "I''m a little tired. Go upstairs and have a rest first. You look after Sihan for me. " "Sister!" Xia Lin''s voice was full of heartache. ¡­¡­ Qiandao Lake Villa. In the study. Fengying said to Shen Muhan, "young master Sihan has been waiting outside for a long time. Can''t you really see him?" "No." Shen Muhan hung his head and covered the mood at the bottom of his eyes. Thinking of the little boy standing outside, he clenched his fingers slightly and hated his heart. "But young master, young master Sihan, he has been waiting for a long time..." Feng Ying hates Xia Jiu very much, but his feelings for Sihan are different. This is the son of the little Lord. He naturally treats him like the little Lord. Shen Muhan waved to stop him: "needless to say." The wind shadow had to turn and go out. He went to Sihan and whispered a few words of advice. Sihan nodded and got on the accompanying car. When the car left, the wind shadow saw that Sihan was wearing a trace of coolness in the moonlight, and couldn''t help sighing softly. No one told Sihan about seeing Shen Muhan. Even Xia Jiu didn''t know. But he didn''t succeed. Naturally, he didn''t say what he wanted to say to Shen Muhan. Chapter 3525 Qiandao Lake Villa. The designer shuttled back and forth, measured the size for Shen Muhan and his fiancee, and tried on the dress. The whole villa looks lively. However, Shen Muhan''s face could not see any happiness. A moment later, in the designer team, a female designer stood in front of Shen Muhan. He was drooping his eyes, and the designer arranged his collar and cufflinks. He is a lot thinner, but he is better than his shoulder width and long legs. He can still hold up his dress very well, which is very appropriate and powerful. Every inch of clothes properly wrapped his body lines, highlighting his unparalleled aura. As soon as Xia Jiu''s hand stagnated, Shen Muhan raised his eyes and saw that she had a pale face. "It''s you." Shen Muhan frowned suspiciously. He had been pondering his mind just now and didn''t care who the designer was. Xia Jiu''s face was whiter than usual, transparent to almost transparent, without any defects, which made the pink at the end of her eyes particularly heavy. Xia Jiu said softly, "I told myself before that as long as you live, your wedding dress will be designed and made by myself No matter who you marry. " Her fingers clenched the button slightly, and then loosened it: "does Han Shao think there is anything wrong?" In the mirror, he was standing tall and graceful, and there was nothing wrong with him. Probably the only inappropriate is his bride. "Yes." He said softly. Xia Jiu opened his mouth and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "so... How long have you been together?" "Is this important?" He asked. Xia Jiu bit his lips: "so when you usually see me, is the joy you show false?" "Miss Xia, after all, you are my old love. I don''t seem surprised to see that you still have residual feelings?" The man''s voice is particularly cold. Now listening to it, there is only an endless sense of alienation. Xia Jiu drooped her eyes and her long hair fell. She reached out and stroked it back, "why didn''t you refuse me that night?" She was full of hope and explained to him the causes and consequences of taking care of her father and mother. But he didn''t hear a word, did he? Or did he regard her as an indispensable spare tire long ago? She looked at Shen Muhan and wanted to find a clear answer. Shen Muhan, however, took time to tidy up his cufflinks: "I''m not Liu Xiahui. It''s normal to have no immunity to take the initiative." "In that case, do you think you deserve your fiancee?" "I told you I had a wife. You pestered me." Xia Jiu''s blood surged up and his face was red. It was really wishful thinking to recall what I saw him. And he just cooperates passively. He wouldn''t even tell himself his true identity. Maybe everything, on his side, was buried three years ago. Only I still hold on to those past emotions. His love is strong and fiery, like a flame. When it burns, it is stinging and burning, and all the past is only ashes. Only she is still looking forward to the long flow of water until death. Xia Jiu gritted his teeth and held back the crystal at the bottom of his eyes. Shen Muhan said faintly, "does this button have to be handled?" It seems that the communication between the two people just now is just a discussion about commodities between the guests and the designers. Xia Jiu looked down at the button. A woman came in. Xia Jiu subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at her. She was light and alienated and smiled. It''s the woman in the wedding photo. It''s not very beautiful, but it has a lasting appeal. Xia Jiu felt very shameless. He even did such a thing. He hooked up with someone else''s fiance and had to face her directly. Even today I came to find Shen Muhan. In fact, she didn''t think about it. This was a situation arranged by Shen Muhan to humiliate herself for a moment. As long as she said two obedient words, he would be fine. But when the living fiancee stood in front of him, Xia Jiu could no longer deceive himself. Everything is true. I have too many wishful thinking. "Not yet?" The girl asked. "Wait for me in the room first." Shen Muhan said softly. His voice is not very gentle, but it is definitely softer than talking to Xia Jiu just now. She turned and walked towards Shen Muhan''s bedroom. Xia Jiu stabilized his mind and fingers, but the tip of the needle still poked several times on the tip of his finger. It was not easy to deal with the defect of the last button. With red eyes, she packed up and left. She couldn''t help turning back again. She looked at Shen Muhan. He was tall, but wrapped in solitude. Xia Jiu really wanted to go up and give him a hug. Thinking of his fiancee, Xia Jiu knew that everything was over after all. "Wait." When Xia Jiu turned and left, Shen Muhan stopped her. Xia jiudun stopped and tried to keep his back straight. At this time, she would not expect him to change his mind. She doesn''t want to see a man''s half hearted performance. But she... Really wanted to stay with him so much that her mind was full of mixed thoughts that she couldn''t figure it out for the moment. "Here you are." She heard a voice behind her, turned around and first saw her four leaf clover earrings, which she had accidentally left with him that night. Then, under the earrings, suddenly there was a $20 million check. He gave her the same gestures and gestures as when he first gave her a check. Not even the amount has changed. Xia Jiu''s thoughts all went smoothly at once. The hot blood turned cold. The things he gave were extremely humiliating and indignant. People who know each other best know how to hurt each other''s hearts. Her eyes were crystal clear, her lips were smiling, and she took it with both hands: "thank you, Han Shao." With that, she turned and strode away. This time, she didn''t look back. Until I met little ten and little eleven in the yard. They hugged Xia Jiu''s legs. "We''re leaving with Mommy, too!" "Dad doesn''t cry with us!" "Well, we''ll all go with you!" Xia Jiu was very soft hearted and hurt badly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. She won''t find Shen Muhan again, but she really can''t let go of the two children. She looked at the wind shadow aside: "please tell your little Lord that the children are mine. Since he is going to get married, it''s better to let me raise them." The wind shadow looked at them for a while, then went upstairs, and a moment later came and sent a message: "the little Lord said, since they want to leave, don''t come back after they leave." This is for small ten and small eleven. Chapter 3526 But Xia Jiu knew that this was also passed on to himself. Pass it on to yourself now and to yourself before. Xiao Xi forked: "I didn''t want to come back! Do you think I want to come back? " "Me too!" "Mommy, let''s go! Hum, we will live a happy life in the future. " "Xiao Xi is right!" Xiao Xi continued, "we''ve found a new father for you. Mommy, do you think Malan bailongdu is better or little plum is more handsome? And sweet tea, Joseph? Tom Cruise? David Beckham? " Xia Jiu''s original sadness was swept away by the little guy. Holding Xiao Xi, she felt that she was not so sad, just a man. Where is the baby in front of her important? Shen Muhan is willing to give back the small ten and eleven to himself, and he has nothing else to ask for. Shen Muhan watched the mother and son leave. After a long time, he took back his sight. He pushed the door back into the room. The woman in the room was standing straight waiting for him. When she saw him coming in, she shouted, "little Lord." Shen Muhan didn''t say anything, so she quit Shen Muhan''s room and stood by respectfully. ¡­¡­ When Xia Jiu returned to Xia''s house, Xiao Xi had restarted the mood switch. With a smile on her face, she whispered to little ten and eleven. When Xia Lin saw her, she couldn''t ask Shen Muhan about her. However, Xia Lin''s eyes straightened at the sight of small ten and small eleven. "Is this our triplet? Who is this little cute? Isn''t that cute? " Charlene reached out to rub Xiao Xi''s braid. Xiao Xi said: "this is what my mommy said, aunt? My aunt is too beautiful. She is really my mommy''s sister! " Charlene was so cute that she reached out and held her: "little eleven, little cute!" Little ten is too lazy to compete with little eleven. The boy doesn''t want to be praised as cute. Xia Lin looked for a while and found that only Sihan looked like Shen Muhan. Her neat black hair and light and cold eyebrows made people dare not say anything in front of him. And small ten and small eleven are more like summer nine. Xiao Shi''s hair looks like Xia Jiu. Other places neutralize their characteristics. Xiao Xi is a living Xiao Xia Jiu. Xia Lin looked more and more cute, and her mood jumped with joy. Xiao Xi said, "aunt, we''re looking for daddy for Mommy. See if there''s anything you think looks good?" Xia Lin knew that there was no room for maneuver about Shen Muhan. However, since she had three children, she believed that her sister would cheer up and not be affected by Shen Muhan. After all, only children are their own. With three small children in the Xia family, the whole Xia family is more lively and lively. The servants also came to tease the three of them. It made old lady Shen and Ding Qinen come here several times. Xia Jiu completely put aside his feelings. What doesn''t belong to him is not his own, no matter how hard he tries. She tried, tried, and now she can look at it peacefully. Reconciliation with the world and reality may be the only way to let go of yourself. "Mommy is going to the stage tonight. She will come back later in the evening. You are obedient at home and go to bed early." Xia Jiu kissed each of the three on their foreheads. Sihan said, "I''ll take care of them both." Small ten shriveled mouth: "who wants you to take care of?" Xiao Xi said, "Xiao Xi." Sihan took Xiao Xi''s hand and smiled gently. Xiao Shi was angry: "who is your brother?" "Brother Sihan and Xiao Shi are both." "Why do you call him brother Sihan and call me Xiao Shi?" "Because you''re called little ten!" Xiao Shi ran upstairs angrily. Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Shi was naughty and always grinding people. Only Xiao Xi could control him. ¡­¡­ The summer family''s clothing show at the beginning of spring every year is very important. Qin Zheng handled it in previous years. But this year, Jiang Bai was pregnant, and Qin Zheng couldn''t get away. Xia Jiu naturally took over his position. Xia Jiu can handle these easily. She had experience before she went to France. After three years in a fashion country like France, she naturally became more refined. Xia Jiu was busy at the scene for two days, and everything for the clothing show was well prepared. A few days later, the fashion show was successfully held and won a high reputation. Next, it''s time to dismantle the booth. This is the location of a borrowed theater. It must be restored and returned to others before going to work tomorrow. Xia Jiu is still guarding the workers to dismantle things. At eleven o''clock that night, everything that should be handled was almost done, and only the last position remained. Several workers were still making final efforts with Xia Jiu. Shen Ye comes over with a pile of snacks: "little sister, it''s time to eat snacks!" "Why are you here?" Xia Jiu asked. "I work near here!" Shen Ye is dressed in a formal suit, which Xia Jiu has never seen before. "How about it, isn''t it good?" "Very handsome!" "Listen to Charlene, you work overtime here. I''ll stop by and have a look." Since Xia Lin''s accident, Shen Ye has stopped playing and fooling around. He follows Shen Jingyu to study in the company and will soon be able to be alone. Now that Charlene is back, he still maintains the status quo in the past. He knows that he has the responsibility to bear, but also for the people he loves. Can''t Xia Lin still live with herself in the future, but once something happens, she can only rely on others? Xia Jiu asked several workers to eat together. Everyone sat down and sat together happily. While talking and laughing, Xia Jiu received a call. She stood up and answered. It was a customer. She went aside and said. She was saying that a shelf in the booth next to her that was about to be demolished, but had not been demolished, turned upside down towards Xia Jiu. Everyone was surprised, "Miss Xia, be careful!" However, everyone was too far away from her position to help in time. Only Shen Ye is the closest, and his movement is the fastest. He comes forward and pushes Xia Jiu aside. Xia Jiu falls down. The shelf doesn''t fall on her, but it hits Shen Ye hard. The shelf is made of steel bar. It looks inconspicuous, but it is actually very heavy. Shen Ye immediately fainted. "Shen Ye? Shen Ye? Make an emergency call! " Xia Jiu said busily. The workers were also flustered. Those who called called the police called the police. Soon, Shen Ye was sent to the hospital. All the Shen family came. Charlene came, too. Ding Qinen''s eyes were red with anxiety. She had four sons. The first three were gone. Only Shen Ye was born. Chapter 3527 If something happens to Shen Ye, she really doesn''t want to live! Xia Jiu is also very guilty. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and Shen Ye was hurt to save her. The workers also rubbed their hands and stood outside, one by one ashamed. These are the things they should dismantle. No one wants to see such an accident. Xia Jiu can only comfort old lady Shen first, comfort Ding Qinen again, and then accompany Xia Lin. The doctor came out and said, "the patient is a rare blood type. At present, the hospital and the city can''t transfer the shared blood. The family members have a suitable blood type. Can they donate?" Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen are worried. Neither of them has the same blood type as Shen Ye. Shen Ye''s rare blood group is inherited from another generation. It comes from old lady Shen. No one else in Shen Ye''s generation has inherited it. But at this age, Mrs. Shen can''t draw blood at all! Old lady Shen immediately rolled up her sleeves and said, "I''ll come! Smoke me! I can save my grandson! " The doctor looked at her in embarrassment: "old lady, no, it''s not suitable to draw blood when you''re over 65. Not to mention your old age. " "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter if I can save ye''er!" The doctor said, "at your age, I''m afraid there will be problems with smoking. At that time, I have to find blood to save you. I think it''s definitely not what your family wants to see. Forget it. " Ding Qinen also said, "Mom, ye''er will be more worried like you. We''d better look for it again." "The situation is very urgent. The patient has lost too much blood. If he hasn''t waited for blood within two hours..." the doctor said. Ding Qinen was about to faint. Old lady Shen is also shaky. Shen Fengshan advised, "sit down and rest first. Jing Yu has been transferred to the neighboring city and will try to come back as soon as possible. " However, the nearest neighboring city is more than an hour''s drive. Even if Shen Jingyu can race against the clock to seize the time and open up special rescue channels to save people, the situation is very critical. Shen Ye''s situation is not optimistic. Everyone has a heart. Ding Qinen put his hands together and was praying to heaven. Old lady Shen is also depressed. Xia Jiu held Xia Lin''s hand and found that her hand was terrible cold. Suddenly, someone came out and said, "use mine." Everyone looked at the sound and saw Shen Muhan''s figure not far away. He was thin and handsome. His whole body was shrouded in a layer of backlight. He was cold and alienated, but he was like the light of salvation. Xia Jiu, with his three children, had calmed his thoughts, but now he saw himself appear. Knowing that someone has such magic, he fiddled with your heartstrings at any time and played your emotions between his hands. Xia Jiu hung his eyes and didn''t dare to see him again. "You?" Ding Qinen looked at him hesitantly. "Is it also a rare blood type?" "Just like Shen Ye." Shen Muhan stretched out his arm, "where''s the doctor?" The doctor appeared immediately. Seeing that Shen Muhan was young and strong, he immediately arranged to take blood without hesitation. After a period of chaos, Shen Muhan''s blood was injected into Shen Ye''s body. Shen Ye doesn''t wake up yet, but Shen Muhan falls down. "Mu Han!" Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen shouted with worry. Xia Jiu said softly, "his body is not well yet. He should be too weak, so he fainted." The doctor apologized and said, "sorry, I didn''t know he was in good health." Xia Jiu tried his best to hide his heartache. His tone was shallow: "I don''t blame those who don''t know." "Come on, bring the chicken soup prepared for ye''er to Mu Han." Ding Qinen said hurriedly. She directly stuffed the chicken soup to Xia Jiu, and still acquiesced that among all the people, Xia Jiu had the closest relationship with Shen Muhan. Fengying and Chen Qi are not there, nor is Shen Muhan''s wife. Others are concerned about Shen Ye. Xia Jiu has to walk into Shen Muhan''s ward with chicken soup. He and the girl are married. When the wedding was really held, it was calm, silent and there was no report. No, Xia Jiu thought that he didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t hear the wind. His wedding is not so simple and casual. She walked over, frowned and drooped her eyes, didn''t look at his appearance, didn''t want to show traces of her feelings, it was unfair to him and his wife. Hearing Xia Jiu''s soft footsteps, Shen Muhan opened his eyes and looked at her. It was already spring. She was wearing a capable work clothes and a long sleeved cardigan sweater. There were some nondescript collocations, but it looked good on her. Xia Jiu whispered, "you have drawn too much blood and fainted. Drink some of these chicken soup first." Shen Muhan did not refuse to take over, drank a few mouthfuls, and his face turned bloody. "Put these here first. You can drink later." Xia Jiu said, "if you need anything, you can ring the bell to call a nurse and take care of yourself." Shen Muhan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Xia Jiu turned and left. When she closed the door, her back leaned against the wall and relieved for a while. She wanted to care about him, wanted to know how his body was, wanted to give him a hug... But she could only restrain it. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Shen Fengshan coming this way. She hurriedly stopped her steps: "third uncle." Shen Fengshan took a deep look at her and said, "you may call me dad in the future." ¡°£¿¡± Xia Jiu raised a slow question mark. Shen Fengshan went straight into Shen Muhan''s ward and sat down in front of him. Shen Muhan was still as calm as before, and there was no mood fluctuation in his eyebrows. "Are you better?" Shen Fengshan asked. "Almost." Shen Muhan remained calm. Shen Fengshan said calmly, "you''re my son, aren''t you?" Shen Muhan looked at him without surprise: "since you know, why ask?" "You really are!" Shen Fengshan''s voice lost its peace. The mood of guessing and determining a certain information is completely different. Shen Fengshan''s voice echoed in the ward: "sorry, Mu Han, it''s my dereliction of duty as a father. I should have expected it! My three sons were killed by Shen Sihai before. If you stay with him, he is not good to you. He also uses you everywhere to suppress you and use you against me. I should have thought you were my third son. " Shen Muhan has no mood swings at all. He has never been very important about this matter. In fact, Shen Sihai expected something from the time he found out that he was not his own father. After that, I easily came to the conclusion that I was the third son of Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. Chapter 3528 That year, they lost their third child. Ding Qinen was heartbroken and depressed. Shen Fengshan had to go outside to find Shen Jingyu and pretend to be the child to comfort Ding Qinen''s pain. At that time, Shen Muhan was still in the wolf house of Shen Sihai, experiencing the pain and suffering of his childhood. Later, when he came back with Shen Sihai, he aimed at the Shen family everywhere and finally found his true identity. However, Shen Muhan always felt that it was unnecessary to mention it. What does it do? When he didn''t recognize his parents and grandma before, didn''t he live like this? Shen Fengshan understood his idea as soon as he saw his expression. The family was not important to him, so he didn''t bother to mention it at all. This made Shen Fengshan more and more regretful and distressed. He owed his son too much. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to ask him when he knew the truth. "Then have a good rest and I''ll go to your brother." Shen Fengshan said. Shen Muhan nodded coldly. Shen Fengshan came out. Xia Jiu was still outside. She thought for a moment and said, "so Shen Muhan is your third son?" "Yes." Shen Fengshan did not deny it. He also knows that Xia Jiu disdains eavesdropping, but since he said that just now, it is certain to infer this matter from Xia Jiu''s understanding of Shen Muhan. The children are smart, but their older generation is still in the dark. Xia Jiu said nothing more and watched Shen Fengshan go far. Shen Ye has woken up. Xia Lin is with him. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen have given up the space to them. Ding Qinen said happily, "ye''er has woken up. The doctor said he just needs to have a good rest for a few days. Is mu Han all right? " "He''s fine." Shen Fengshan said, "I also informed Jing Yu that he didn''t need to bother looking for blood." "Well, that''s good." Ding Qinen nodded, "I''ll go and see Mu Han later." "Qin en." Shen Fengshan called her name and took her hand. "You know, Mu Han is our third son." Seeing that he was serious, Ding Qinen had long listened carefully to him. When he heard this, he was stunned and immediately said, "no wonder, no wonder..." She burst into tears. No wonder she had always felt close to Shen Muhan earlier. Although many people scolded him, she was reluctant to say anything about him. No wonder she couldn''t help but want to care about the child. She thought it was due to family affection. Now she knows that it''s her own son. No wonder Shen Fengshan said, "I''m really stupid. I''ve only guessed it now. I told you not to get too close to him before. Only now do I know that it is my son. " "Does Mu Han know?" Ding Qinen asked. "He knew it many years ago." Shen Fengshan inferred, "but you know, he doesn''t see anything at all, so he didn''t mention to recognize us at all. On the contrary, I bear all this. " Ding Qinen cried more fiercely: "no wonder he would help Jing Yu and didn''t move the Shen family at that time! He knew so early! My son! " Old Mrs. Shen is also full of feelings. It''s hard to imagine how much Shen Muhan has undertaken. Shen Fengshan patted Ding Qinen''s hand: "don''t cry. You are still concerned about him in recent years. You are also good for Xia Jiu and several children. It doesn''t waste your heart as an elder." Although it''s comforting to know this, Ding Qinen has always been guilty. However, when she went to Shen Muhan''s ward, she found that Shen Muhan had left. Her nose was sour. She knew that he didn''t want to see himself and how to get along with his family. Tears couldn''t help falling down. "Is he really my big brother?" When Shen Ye knew it, he was also surprised, "what a coincidence, I was hit and a big brother came out!" He was a optimist. As soon as he recovered from his injury, he sat up and chatted, his eyebrows flying. "I just didn''t expect that my brother-in-law became a big brother. No, my cousin has become a brother. " Shen Ye said. Ding Qinen peeled the fruit for him and said, "but he left soon after he donated blood to you. I didn''t even get a chance to say thank you. " "It''s strange to say thank you. And he must want to help Xia Jiucai donate blood to me. " Shen Ye said sharply. "You are his own brother. He must not have the heart to see something happen to you." Ding Qinen said. "Well, No. It''s because I saved Xia Jiu. He doesn''t want to see Xia Jiu regret or hate herself. That''s why he came to help me. He''s for Xia Jiu, not me. Of course, it''s not for me, and I accept his love. " Shen Ye said. Xia Jiuzheng pushed the door in and was stunned when he heard Shen Ye''s words. Then he thought, Shen Ye thinks too much. Where does Shen Muhan still have such thoughts and feelings for himself now? He must help Shen Ye because of Shen Ye himself. "Aunt, Shen Ye." Xia Jiu walks in. Ding Qinen is more and more enthusiastic about Xia Jiu and welcomes her in. Xia Jiu put the fruit and soup on the table and said, "today, the police have given the investigation results, saying that the accident itself was an accident and there was nothing inside. I also want to thank Shen Ye for his help. " "Why do you say that? I don''t want to be sad for Xia Lin either. " Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled: "then I hope you get better soon, so that Xia Lin won''t worry." "I''ll eat more. It''ll be better soon." Shen Ye said. ¡­¡­ Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen went to Qiandao Lake Villa. However, it''s a pity that I didn''t see Shen Muhan and was blocked back at the door. Shen Muhan didn''t even say a word. After getting on the bus with Shen Fengshan, Ding Qinen felt sad and sad. "Well, as long as Mu Han is well, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see us." Shen Fengshan comforted. But as a mother, Ding Qinen wants more than just saying that his son is safe. Shen Fengshan saw that she was depressed and went to Xia''s house with her. The three children knew Ding Qinen very well. As soon as they saw her little eleven, they rushed over: "Grandma!" Ding Qinen picked her up and didn''t love her enough. Si Han asked wisely, "is uncle better now?" "He''s much better. He can be discharged soon." "That''s good." Si Han nodded, "I''ll see him then." Because old lady Shen and Ding Qinen love them and think they are too young to let them visit the hospital, but Sihan remembers it in his heart. "OK, OK." Ding Qinen nodded. Chapter 3529 Shen Fengshan was so clever when he saw the three children that he was more relieved of Shen Muhan. He had little contact with the three children before. Now, he found that the three children were better than he thought. "Grandpa and grandma, please sit inside." Sihan invited them into the house. ¡­¡­ Gu Yannan contacted Xia Jiu for the first time after returning home. "Listen to my parents, I saw you last time?" Gu Yannan asked. "Yes, I was almost misunderstood." Xia Jiu smiled, "so how are you going to deal with them when you come back this time?" Gu Yannan said, "of course, I made everything clear to them. I''ve also thought about it. It''s not a way to deceive them all the time. It''s better to make everything clear. I have my own life and my own pursuit. I believe that if they love me, they will understand me. " Xia Jiu nodded: "well, I''m sure they will understand." "Would you please come with me then? By the way, help me make things clear? " "Good." Xia Jiu agrees. "By the way, the last thing didn''t bring you any trouble?" Gu Yannan asked that when his parents saw Xia Jiu, they pulled people to say about marriage. Xia Jiu smiled: "of course not." There are many problems between her and Shen Muhan. Even without the little misunderstanding between her father and mother, she will come to the present situation. Besides, now that the three children are around, Xia Jiu is very happy and doesn''t mind Shen Muhan''s attitude towards himself. "Well, make an appointment to meet." Gu Yannan said. ¡­¡­ In an upscale restaurant. Xia jiulue dressed up and came in. Gu Yannan came forward and received her and took a seat together. Gu''s father and mother have been waiting early. They are particularly satisfied with Xia Jiu. Gu Yannan has never had any girls around. Xia Jiu''s existence itself is very rare. Besides, she is young, beautiful and talented. Gu''s father and mother have arranged how they take their children after marriage and send them to kindergarten. "Uncle and aunt." Xia Jiu sat down and said hello. Gu''s father and mother were very happy. After sitting idle for a while, the dishes were almost ready, and finally got to the point. Gu''s mother asked, "Xia Jiu, when are you and Yannan going to get married?" When Shen Muhan just entered the restaurant, he heard this sentence. Gu''s table is also near the door near the window. Gu''s mother''s voice can''t help rising because she is really excited. Shen Muhan paused slightly before continuing to push the door. Chen Qi and Feng Ying exchanged a wink behind him. The meaning of wind shadow is very obvious: "summer nine water-borne poplars!" Chen Qi was peaceful: "don''t say that!" The wind shadow snorted. Chen Qiping followed Shen Muhan''s figure peacefully. Shen Muhan is still alive, so he''s back to work now. He''s here to attend a business banquet tonight. Naturally, he won''t delay. Feng Ying took another look at Xia Jiu''s direction and saw her talking to Gu''s father and mother with a smile. She was full of disgust and was especially unworthy of the little Lord! Shen Muhan didn''t listen any more. He hung his eyes, so did she really plan to marry Gu Yannan? That night, she hurried to explain to herself that all her words were false? Later, those heartfelt feelings that I cried and told under myself were also false? Shen Muhan pinched his finger. Sometimes he really didn''t know what to do with her or whether he could be with him in the future. Xia Jiu''s attention was on Gu''s father and mother, so he didn''t notice that Shen Muhan appeared briefly. Gu Yannan had calmly told Gu''s father and mother what he thought. Gu''s father and mother were stunned and his face became very ugly. Xia Jiu can''t interrupt at this time. It''s an internal matter of their family. In fact, she just came to make a note tonight. Obviously, the elders can''t accept their son''s idea of not getting married and not falling in love. If it wasn''t in public, Gu''s mother would cry on the spot. Knowing that it was time to make room for them, Xia Jiu got up and said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Not long after she left, Gu''s mother cried and asked Gu Yannan, "do you... Like men?" Xia Jiu can imagine how ugly Gu Yannan''s face is. He simply didn''t like to fall in love and get married. He didn''t expect Gu''s mother to understand so much. Xia Jiu walked away slowly and stood at the railing of the restaurant aisle, looking into the distance. It was already hot. She was wearing a light blue improved cheongsam, covered with a thin moon white long improved style windbreaker, as elegant as an ink painting. The wind gently brushed her long hair and put it down one by one, covering half of her face. Shen Muhan stood not far away, just saw her, but not so that she would see him. He lit a cigarette, and the wind shadow couldn''t help reminding: "little Lord, your cardiopulmonary function hasn''t fully recovered. It''s really not suitable to smoke." Chen Qi opened the wind shadow. Shen Muhan held the cigarette until it burned out. Gu Yannan came over and came to Xia Jiu. He was also amazed by the picture in front of him, and his eyes flashed joy. However, he finally knew that he was selfish and would not fall in love with anyone. He also dreamed of strong and passionate love like Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu, even if he burned himself out. But he knows that it''s too difficult. He''s too selfish. He can''t pay like that, and he can''t get like that. A moment later, he went to Xia Jiu: "I told my parents that they left." In an understatement, Xia Jiu can imagine how angry Gu''s father and mother are. "I''ll take you back." He said. Xia Jiushun nodded from the ground and left side by side with him. Then the burning cigarette burned Shen Muhan''s fingers. Feng Ying couldn''t help saying, "I''ll beat Gu Yannan." Chen Qi pulled him: "you can do it. Don''t make trouble." "Shouldn''t I beat you?" Chen Qi said, "young master, if you finish what you have at hand early, you can pick up Miss Xia. Don''t make trouble. " The wind shadow Pooh, that woman? unworthy! When Gu Yannan escorted Xia Jiu away, he took a special look at Shen Muhan''s position. When Shen Muhan came in just now, he saw it completely. Seeing Shen Muhan''s suddenly changed look, he couldn''t help provoking a smile and didn''t remind Xia Jiu. Since Shen Muhan abandoned Xia Jiu and chose to marry others, Gu Yannan certainly won''t let him have too much fun. ¡­¡­ At the weekend, Xia Jiu took Sihan, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 to the Shen family mansion. The three little girls were all wearing new clothes. They were like Xia Jiu''s parents and children. They were full of energy and rushed in faster than one. Chapter 3530 Xiao Xi directly bumps into Shen Ye''s arms and hums him with pain. "Xiao Xi, uncle is not well yet. Come down. " Xia Jiu has a headache for her naughtiness. Shen Ye has hugged her: "it''s all right. I can handle Xiao Xi." Shen Fengshan happily took Sihan and Xiaoshi''s hand: "grandpa took you to play in the back yard." Sihan went with her very wisely. Little ten shook his hands and rushed in front: "I''ll go and see what''s fun!" Xia Jiu made dumplings with Ding Qinen. Ding Qinen likes to cook for her family. Watching the children eat happily, she is happier than herself. At the end of every week, she likes to make a lot of dumplings. Sometimes Xia Jiu doesn''t come, so she sends them to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu sat down and wrapped a very obedient dumpling skin in Ding Qinen''s hand. One action became a big round dumpling. In Xia Jiu''s hand, it seemed particularly disobedient and wrong for a long time. Ding Qinen has wrapped dozens of them. She hasn''t finished one yet. After she finally finished one, she went to wrap the second one. The first one broke its skin and spread it on the plate for some reason. Xia Jiu was so ashamed that he stroked his forehead. Ding Qinen said with a smile, "go and play with them. I''ll pack it myself." Xia Jiu is also embarrassed to continue to make a fool of himself and goes to find Xiao Shi. At noon, the steaming dumplings were on the table. Xia Jiu took the small steamed stuffed buns to wash their hands, and then gathered around. Xiao Shi reached out and took the dumplings and stuffed them directly into his mouth. Xia Jiu stuffed chopsticks in his hand: "take it!" The whole family laughed at his monkey skin. ¡­¡­ Chen Qihe and Fengying''s car drove directly towards the Shen family''s mansion. "How should we describe the little Lord''s injury?" Asked the wind shadow. Chen Qi said, "you can''t say it''s too light. Miss Xia won''t go if it''s too light. But you can''t say it''s too heavy. If you say it''s too heavy, it will scare the old man. " "According to me, it''s just to scare Xia Jiu. Who told her to marry others?" Feng Ying complained. "Is that why you''re going now?" Chen Qi said, "don''t make trouble." The wind shadow said, "OK, I know what to say. You wait and I''ll say." He went to the door of the Shen family''s mansion and walked in. It was said that it was Shen Muhan''s man. The Shen family didn''t stop him at all and took him in directly. Seeing that he was positive, Chen Qi had to sit in the driver''s seat and wait for him. The whole family was still eating. When they saw the wind shadow, they recognized him as the person around Shen Muhan. He went over and said, "old lady, old Shen, madam, our young master is injured and is in the hospital." Seeing that old lady Shen was going to faint, he immediately added: "it''s not particularly serious. Don''t worry too much." Several children couldn''t help but stand up. Xia Jiu also stood up. They didn''t want to eat again and wanted to go to the hospital. "What''s going on?" Ding Qinen asked anxiously. "You''ll know when you go." The wind shadow said. He saw that Xia Jiu was going too. Youyou added, "now the young master''s wife is taking care of the young master there. I think everything is all right." Xia Jiu had stopped his eagerness, and then he reacted. Now Shen Muhan is married. There are other people around him. His own past will only increase the inconvenience. Put yourself in that girl''s shoes. She certainly doesn''t want to see herself. She drooped her eyes and said, "grandma, go over there. I''ll take Sihan them back first." "I want to see daddy." Si Han said softly. When Xiao Xi heard that Sihan was going, he immediately shouted, "I want to go with brother Sihan!" Little ten heard that little eleven was going and said, "me too!" Xiao Xibai glanced at him. It''s terrible to have no culture. He can only talk with people. Old lady Shen was worried and couldn''t think much, so she said, "then I''ll take Sihan with them." Since Xia Jiu doesn''t want to go, the elders can''t force her. Everyone went out together. Only Xia Jiu drove in different directions. She was confused and worried. Soon, the car stopped at the door of the company. She got off the bus and didn''t expect to meet Fang Minghao. Over the past three years, Fang Minghao has been very different from before, and his temperament is much more stable. The Fang family experienced Xia Rumeng last time. Learning from the bitter experience, they divorced Xia Rumeng and then invested in other industries. Now their performance is booming and they are richer than before. Fang Minghao also heard that Xia Jiu is back. Come and take a chance. Naturally, he knew that she had come back for some time, but he had no face to see her before, so he delayed for some time until now. "Xia Jiu!" At the sight of Xia Jiu, Fang Minghao''s eyes showed joy. Xia Jiu has looked down on the past and responded casually. "Do you work overtime on weekends?" "No Thinking of Shen Muhan''s injury, she didn''t know what the problem was, so she was upset and didn''t want to pay attention to Fang Minghao. "Xia Jiu, let''s talk." Fang Minghao is unwilling to give up this opportunity. After several years, he thought for a long time and talked about his girlfriend several times, but no one can bring him such a strong feeling of love as Xia Jiu. He knew that he had met Xia Jiu, and he could no longer retreat to second place. Even his parents agreed to pursue Xia Jiu again this time. Xia Jiu has talent and appearance. He can match him completely. Xia Jiu turns a deaf ear and walks to the company. Fang Minghao follows. "Xia Jiu!" He wants to keep trying. Xia jiudun stopped and looked back at him: "master Fang, I am already the mother of three children." "But you''re not married!" Fang Minghao has made it clear, "I don''t mind the children!" In particular, the child is Shen Muhan''s. The Fang family all feel that they have met people like Xia Rumeng anyway. What''s wrong with Xia Jiu? We may take this opportunity for cooperation. "But I mind!" Xia Jiu shook hands and left. Fang Minghao had to catch up. Qin Zheng came out and stopped him: "young master Fang, I''m afraid you''re not welcome here!" Fang Minghao stopped angrily. Qin Zheng went to Xia Jiu''s office. Xia Jiuzheng calls the hospital to ask about Shen Muhan. Instead of calling the Shen family, she called the nurse''s office directly. "Mr. Shen Muhan''s condition? May I have your identity...? " "I''m his friend. I can''t visit him at present. I just want to know whether he is good or not. Isn''t this a disclosure of the patient''s privacy? " After thinking about Xia Jiu''s words, he replied, "he''s in a very stable situation now. It''s no big deal." Chapter 3531 Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled, "OK, thank you." It wasn''t a big problem. That''s good. When Qin Zheng walked in, he saw her smiling and said, "what''s so happy?" "Nothing. How did you come here on the weekend? " "Something happened to the company temporarily, which needs to be solved on a business trip. Why are you here on the big weekend? " Qin Zheng sorted out the necessary documents. Xia Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?" "Some after-sales problems, as well as the renewal of contracts of several companies next year." Xia Jiu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go." "Where are you going?" Qin Zheng has made plans to go by himself. "I happen to be free recently." Xia Jiu also knew that he had been troubled by Shen Muhan''s problem for too long. He needed some time to be alone and busy himself, so he wouldn''t be so easy to think. She smiled: "Jiang Bai is pregnant. It''s hard for you to spend more time with her." This sentence moved Qin Zheng very much, but he didn''t trust to leave the matter to others, but if it was Xia Jiu, it would be better. He said with a smile, "then I don''t respect you. The information has been sorted out. Call me if you have any problems. " "Good." Xia Jiu picked up the things. I didn''t expect to be in such a hurry. I was leaving tonight. Xia Jiu immediately bought a ticket and called Xia Lin and the nanny to explain respectively. Then he rushed to the airport. As for the three little guys, Xia Jiu was relieved to leave them to the Shen family. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Shen Muhan soon woke up. Although the injury was a little serious, it was basically skin injury. For him, tolerance was over. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were very close together, as if they were looking at themselves. Shen Muhan didn''t adapt to the closeness of his family. He coughed a few times and insisted on sitting up. "Don''t get up yet." Ding Qinen hurriedly pressed him, "you have injuries on your arms and legs. You still need to rest." Shen Muhan didn''t get up. He saw Shen Fengshan and Shen ye not far away. The whole family is here. He knew it was troublesome to have family. However, they must recognize themselves. Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to touch his forehead and conveniently blocked the sight of concern. Sihan came over. In the childish voice, there was a calm that he tried his best to maintain: "are you better?" Seeing him, Shen Muhan was a little more comfortable: "better. What about ten or eleven? " "Over there." Si Han pointed. Shen Muhan saw two small heartless people sitting on the sofa eating fruit. A small chelizi also needed to be held in both hands. He was shaking his head and kicking his short legs. I''m here to see a doctor. I''m here to satisfy my craving. Shen Muhan also knew that Xiao had no conscience and looked for Xia Jiu. It is reasonable that Xia Jiu should also be where there are small ten and small eleven. However, he searched all over and didn''t see Xia Jiu. Only Chen Qi and Feng Ying stood aside. Shen Fengshan said, "what''s going on? What is the situation that will hurt Mu Han like this? " When he was young, he led the army and occupied the upper position for a long time. He has a strong momentum. At the moment, Chen Qihe and Fengying are unable to resist. Chen Qi directly told the whole story: "well, although Shen Sihai was arrested, he has now been locked up by the police. However, he has operated in various countries for many years, and there are still many remaining evil forces. The young master finally woke up this time and attracted the fear of these forces. The young master simply took advantage of their plans, deliberately showed weakness, led them over, and then assisted the police to catch all these forces. The young master was injured when he was dealing with this matter today. " The wind shadow said: "in fact, the young master could not have been injured, but his original body was not good enough and his cardiopulmonary function was still some obstacles, so he would be out of strength and lead to injury." "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing!" Shen Fengshan was surprised and distressed! This child has to do everything by himself. If there are any consequences, how can he be at ease! Chen Qi whispered, "the young master refused to tell anyone. Even the young master and young lady were forced by him to find Miss Xia. He was worried that the people close to him would be hurt. How could he tell you?" "Enough, Chen Qi!" Shen Muhan stopped his words, "you and Fengying go out first." Shen Fengshan said, "so, in order to keep the people around you away from you and not be implicated, do you want to take risks alone?" "Why not?" Shen Muhan said. He''s been here by himself for so many years. Isn''t he all right? Exposed to the understatement in his eyes, Shen Fengshan only felt guilty and frustrated. He really didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility to make his son like this. He asked softly, "where''s your wife? Why didn''t she look after you?" Does he remember that girl''s name seems to be Honglian? Ding Qinen also said, "yes, where''s the red lotus?" Feng Ying hurriedly said, "young master, marriage is also false! Red lotus is just the dark guard around the little Lord! " Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen understand that the reason why Shen Muhan did this was to drive Xia Jiu out, so as not to hurt Xia Jiu! So marriage or something is false at all! "Does Xia Jiu know?" Ding Qinen asked immediately. Asked the exit, he also reacted. Shen Muhan must not let her know, otherwise Xia Jiu knew the truth, how could he choose to hide away and protect himself! These two children! She scolded: "Chen Qi, Fengying, why didn''t you two say it earlier?" Chen Qi looked at the wind shadow: "why, haven''t you told Miss Xia yet?" Fengying said discontentedly, "she''s going to marry someone else. What else do you say! Asking for nothing, isn''t it? " "She agreed to the proposal of other men because she thought the young master had really married Honglian! But this is completely impossible! Wind shadow, you are making trouble! " Chen Qi airway. "How can I make trouble? I''m all for the good of the little Lord. I don''t want to see the little Lord hurt by him again!" "You two..." Shen Muhan coughed, pointed to the door and gasped, "... Get out!" The two finally went out, but Shen Muhan''s face was not good. Ding Qinen said hurriedly, "why don''t we know that Xia Jiu is going to get married? Mu Han, don''t listen to their nonsense. There''s no such thing at all. " Shen Muhan waved his hand and didn''t want to hear more from her. He has been troubled by such a large room of people here. Ding Qinen had to go out first with everyone and take the three children out, so as not to disturb Shen Muhan''s rest. Chapter 3532 Shen Muhan gasped for a while, took out his mobile phone and took a look. What Chen Qi and Fengying said is true. On the day Xia Jiu invited him to see a movie, he actually thought that he would tell her everything in the future and tell her that he would not cheat her. But that night, he was hurt. Although Xia Jiu came to explain to him later and even took the initiative... He still pushed Xia Jiu away, so he could only solve the immediate problem first. Every day Shen Sihai''s remaining evil forces exist, he is uncertain and worried. As a result, he pushed her too far. The reason why I chose to marry Honglian was determined before Xia Jiu came back. Shen Sihai''s remaining evils must be the closest people around Shen Muhan. If Xia Jiu and his children stay all the time, they will bear the brunt and become their first target. Honglian is different. She and Fengying are both children rescued by Shen Muhan from the wolf house. They are always loyal and have superior force value. They can not be hurt, but also make the other party take it lightly and fall into a trap. Especially Honglian is always in the dark. No one knows her existence and identity. So Shen Muhan chose this method, and also wanted to take advantage of it, cold one cold summer nine. However... She finally chose to marry someone else. I don''t even want to wait a little longer. Shen Muhan closed his eyes and was tired. The eager words she sent were still fresh in her mind. They were fired on him like a flame, and now they all condensed into ice. Women are really fickle. For several days in a row, Xia Jiu didn''t appear. Ding Qinen wanted to call Xia Jiu, but Shen Fengshan stopped him: "he mentioned the fake marriage himself, and Xia Jiu didn''t know about it when he was on a business trip. Let them solve their own problems. " "Yes." Ding Qinen put away his mobile phone, "I hurt others'' hearts and clean them up by myself. Don''t discuss anything with Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu is right to hang him. " In the attitude towards their son and daughter-in-law, the elders of the Shen family have always been more partial to girls. They all thought Shen Muhan would talk to Xia Jiu, so everyone held back. This kind of thing should have been solved between them. Chen Qi and Feng Ying don''t see Xia Jiu coming to see Shen Muhan. Chen Qi is better. Feng Ying has said sour words several times. "I think she doesn''t have a little master, so she hasn''t come yet. Maybe he really married someone! " The wind shadow murmured. Chen Qi whispered, "can you say less?" Don''t you see the young master''s face has changed? The wind shadow continued to mutter, "which of my words is superfluous? The little Lord has done so many things to protect her. Now she still hurts her. She doesn''t know where to have fun! " Shen Muhan shouted, "Chen Qi!" "Young master." Chen Qi hurried over. "Can you throw the wind shadow out?" Shen Muhan is also inconvenient to move, otherwise he should lose himself. The wind shadow waved his hand: "can''t I go by myself?" Chen Qi said, "young master, let me push you out to bask in the sun. Miss Xia also said before, "more exposure to the sun is good for your health." Shen Mu gave him a chilly look. Chen Qi quickly shut up and pushed him out. The garden of the senior hospital is spacious and comfortable, and there are few people. It is very suitable for healing and basking in the sun. When seeing Shen Muhan, several nurses said they were free. They blushed and asked if they needed their own help. They were all cold in Shen Muhan''s eyes. Chen Qi hurriedly pushed him in a more inward direction. When he walked over, he found someone over there. Chen Qi knew that the master around him liked to be close, and immediately wanted to go to other places. As a result, when passing by the old couple, he found that they were the male parents who talked about marriage with Xia Jiu that day. Shen Muhan naturally saw it, and his eyebrow was slightly frozen. Chen Qi doesn''t know whether to stay or not. Young master, maybe you want to stay and see if you can see Miss Xia? But maybe he doesn''t want to see these two people at all? Chen Qi was hesitating. Gu''s mother was already greeting him: "young man, can you help me see the old man and I''ll pour him some water?" Chen Qi only looks good at Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan nods slightly and agrees. Chen Qibei urges, do you want to help the parents of your rival? Prick your heart! Gu''s mother poured water back and thanked: "thank you, young people are so nice now. I think you still have a few children? Alas, I don''t want to have children at all, like my disheartened son. " Shen Muhan droops his eyes because he thinks Xia Jiu already has children, so Gu Yannan doesn''t want children? Gu''s mother said, "not only do you not want children, but also you want to pursue freedom in life, not bound by marriage and family, and want to explore yourself more." Shen Muhan subconsciously raised his eyes: "what?" Gu''s mother thought he was agreeing with his words and said, "right? How does marriage, falling in love and having children affect his self exploration? Do you have to be alone to explore? " Shen Muhan looked at her again. Chen Qi couldn''t help asking, "isn''t your son... Married?" "Ho!" Gu''s mother couldn''t help sighing, "what''s the marriage object? It turned out to be a group to deceive us! Thanks to how much I like that girl. That''s not right. His father is ill with gas! " When Chen Qi pushed Shen Muhan away, Gu''s mother reacted later: "how do they know my son had a marriage partner?" Shen Muhan returned to the ward and began to pack up. "My young master!" Chen Qi saw that his injury was not well, so he began to do it. He couldn''t help pressing him, "the doctor said you still need to rest!" "Go and get me out of the hospital. I''m leaving soon! " "But..." Shen Muhan has already changed the patient''s clothes. He reaches for his coat and goes out directly. Chen Qi had to go through the discharge formalities for him first. After Shen Muhan came out, he first saw Sihan holding Xiao Xi''s hand. He bent down and said, "Shen is poetic. Where''s Xia Jiu?" Xiao Xi was called Da Ming for the first time. He licked the chocolate in his hand and said, "who do you ask?" "Ask you." Xiao Xi shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe go and find me a new father. By the way, would you like to give me a reference? " Shen Muhan: " Prick your heart! Xiao Xi looked at Sihan strangely: "what''s the matter with him? You look so ugly? " "He doesn''t want us to have a new dad. He wants to be. " Si Han knows more. "What does he think? He doesn''t want to! " Xiao Xi said firmly. Shen Muhan: No, don''t talk nonsense, I think! Chapter 3533 It''s not very difficult to find out Xia Jiu''s whereabouts. Soon, he found out that Xia Jiu went to France. Shen Muhan followed him to France. Only when he arrived at Xia Jiu''s hotel did he receive the news investigated by Chen Qixin. Xia Jiu went to Germany. He followed Germany without hesitation. On the way, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the wechat sent by Xia Jiu. The words were eager, as if she had put them in her ear. However, she never sent it again, and the content he sent her became an exclamation point. I can''t get through. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu settled the matter in France and went to Germany. Xia''s company has done very well in opening up these two countries in the past two years. Xia Jiu''s design and Qin Zheng''s cloth are indispensable for winning the world in European countries famous for fashion. She took out her cell phone and flipped through the itinerary. When I turned to Shen Muhan''s account on wechat, I stopped for a while. After learning from the hospital that he was well, Xia Jiu completely blacked him. She was afraid that she could not help calling him again or sending any inappropriate wechat messages. He is now a married man. Xia Jiu can''t talk to him anymore. She lowered her eyes and looked out of the window a moment later. Things in Germany have been settled fairly smoothly. Thanks to her years of living in France, she has a lot of cooperation with designers from Germany, and there are some similarities between French and German. She has successfully mastered the spoken German, so she gives her extra points when dealing with problems. These days, she only contacted three children. She didn''t ask about everything about Shen Muhan, and Sihan didn''t say it wisely. But Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 have found a lot of new "boyfriends" for her. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. It''s really rich enough to have these three little guys in life. With work, she can handle it. Other things seem to be less important. ¡­¡­ When Shen Muhan arrived in Germany, Xia Jiu had already gone to the airport. He had to return to the airport. Xia Jiu''s next voyage is to Singapore. He also bought tickets to Singapore. Before boarding, Sihan called. Although the boarding time was imminent, Shen Muhan patiently picked it up. "Daddy, are you in Germany?" "Well, what''s up?" Sihan thought for a moment and said, "you go to find Mommy?" "Yes." "I want to know, are you going to get married in the future?" Sihan asked, looking like a little adult. "As long as she wants." Shen Muhan said this sentence, relieved. It seems that I have found the answer and have a goal after pressing on my mind for a few days. After waking up from a coma, his feelings for Xia Jiu fluctuated back and forth in the fear of gain and loss. Even after she came back, he was more confused than firm. The fear of disappointment made him stagnate. After this sentence, he knew that he was still the same as before. No matter what conditions, he just wanted to keep Xia Jiu around. He didn''t know whether it was out of strong possessiveness or love and hate. He only knew that life without her was incomplete and unhappy. Sihan on the other end of the phone gave a slight laugh: "well, I wish you success." When a little guy said this, Shen Muhan''s back was straight and embarrassed. Just about to hang up and board the plane, Sihan''s voice sounded gently over there: "mommy has a stomach problem. She just returned her ticket to Singapore and stayed in the hospital in Germany, but don''t worry, it shouldn''t be serious. I''ll send you the location. " Shen Muhan heard his son''s voice, his fingers tightened slightly, and the corners of his lips Rose: "OK." Xia Jiu doesn''t seem to know that he has been sold by his son. He is chatting with little ten and eleven. All the hospitals here need to make an appointment. After making an appointment, they need to wait. Xia Jiu has been well for two hours, and it''s not his turn. She sat on the sofa, looking at the call place from time to time, waiting to call herself. Seeing Shen Muhan coming in from the door, she subconsciously stood up. Every time she didn''t see him, she felt that it didn''t matter without him in her life. As long as there were three babies, her life would be full of hope, and the idea of hurting spring and autumn would soon pass. But every time she sees him, she knows that she really can''t escape the shackles of emotion. She can''t forget him and doesn''t want to leave him. Without him, the days are completely different. However, seeing him coming, Xia Jiu quickly stood up, found a quiet place and hid. If you don''t see, you don''t think. If you don''t see, you won''t have meaningless thoughts. She is not shameless and selfish enough to compete for another woman''s happiness. She saw Shen Muhan walking around the field, as if looking for something. She saw him ask the nurse in a low voice. Then he saw his back when he went out, and Xia Jiu lowered his eyes. I don''t know what he will do, but missing is the greatest respect for each other. Finally, it''s Xia Jiu''s turn. The doctor gave her medicine and infusion. Her stomach inflammation was a little serious. It seemed that she could only leave Germany tomorrow. During the infusion, he was a little bored and it was inconvenient to type with one hand. Xia Jiu stopped chatting with several children and closed his eyes. A moment later, she fell asleep. She has been busy for several days. She is really too tired and doesn''t have a good rest at night. When Shen Muhan returned, he saw Xia Jiu curling up on the sofa and shrinking into a small group. She slept heavily, only the hand of the infusion kept a stiff position, stretched out on the armrest, and the liquid medicine was quietly entering her skin. She closed her red lips and eyes, and her slightly pale face was full of stubborn expression. Thinking that she was hiding from him just now, Shen Muhan was a little angry and funny, but more distressed. His choice of "fake marriage" was really too negligent to consider her feelings. After he learned to change his position, he thought of Gu Yannan''s things and thought of the mood when Xia Jiu married him. It is not difficult to understand Xia Jiu''s mood when he saw his fake marriage. Shen Muhan looked down at her and squatted in front of her, stroking some messy hair for her. She moved uneasily, but didn''t wake up. Shen Muhan smiled, took her hand and sat down beside her. When Xia Jiu woke up, she quickly sat up. She knew she might sleep, so she adjusted an alarm clock to remind herself of the time when the liquid medicine was almost finished. But I haven''t heard the alarm clock. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Chapter 3534 She sat up and found that her infusion needle had been removed. And I''m not in the hospital, but in the car. The next second, she found that she was covered with a man''s coat. She suddenly tilted her head and just collided with Shen Muhan''s line of sight. "Wake up?" Shen Muhan asked in a low voice, with a peaceful look and gentle eyebrows and eyes. Xia Jiu felt he was dreaming. She pinched the back of her hand and just pinched it to the place where the infusion had been before. The pain was so painful that tears were coming out. Shen Muhan took her hand and put it in the palm of his hand. Xia Jiu was even more frightened: "what are you doing? What are you doing here? When did you come? " "Which question do you want to hear first?" Shen Muhan asked softly. No, that''s not what Xia Jiu wants to hear. It''s why he has such an attitude towards himself now! Although this is what she wants, but this is what she can''t afford. Xia Jiufei quickly withdrew her hand and hid behind her. She had been with the children for a long time. Her actions also brought a lot of childishness. She was soft and cute. With her bright and moving face, Shen Muhan couldn''t help laughing. "Shen Muhan, are you going too far?" Xia Jiu stared at him, "how long have you been married and fooled around? Have you ever thought about your new wife? " She opened the door angrily and wanted to escape far away. She was really not sure whether she would be bewitched by him and lost. So the only thing she can do is stay away from him and don''t give herself any chance to make mistakes! As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Shen Muhan''s new wife coming towards her. Bad, caught on the spot! Although Xia Jiu didn''t do anything, she had the idea of doing something to Shen Muhan. When she saw Honglian, she bowed her head with a guilty heart and wanted to run past her quickly. It''s better for her not to see herself! But before Xia Jiu succeeded, Honglian stopped her: "Miss Xia!" Xia Jiu had to stop and waved awkwardly, "what a coincidence." She was really ashamed. She wanted to find a place to hide. "Miss Xia, I have something to say to you." Red lotus spoke. Her voice was cold and there was no temperature. Xia Jiu immediately said: "well, I really have nothing to do with Shen Muhan, and I don''t like him anymore! Don''t worry, I will never see him again in the future. I have cut off all my old relationships with him, and it will never be possible again in the future! Besides, I also have someone I like, and I will be farther away from him in the future! " Hearing her words, Honglian''s face became colder. And Shen Muhan, who followed behind Xia Jiu, was so black that his face was about to be the same color as his eyes. Xia Jiu also felt that he was really wronged. Obviously, he didn''t do anything and was caught by his wife. She just slept. When she woke up, she was dressed in Shen Muhan''s clothes. What did she do wrong? Yes, clothes! She is still wearing Shen Muhan''s clothes. No wonder Honglian''s face is so ugly! She hurriedly took it off and handed it to Honglian: "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I just put on my own clothes and accidentally put it on the wrong... No, it''s me..." Xia Jiuyue explained more and more disorderly, and was so embarrassed that he bit his tongue. Honglian said slowly, "Miss Xia, I''m not really married to the young Lord. The young Lord asked me to marry Shen Sihai in order to eradicate the remaining sins of Shen Sihai. I was rescued from the wolf''s nest when I was a child. I have been responsible for secretly protecting the safety of the little Lord. Miss Xia, our young master really likes you, but you want to cut off all old relationships with him? And stay away from her? " Honglian is absolutely loyal to Shen Muhan. When Xia Jiu says she doesn''t like Shen Muhan, her face will become ugly. When questioning at the moment, it is also a little cold. Xia Jiu thought she would severely accuse herself of meeting Shen Muhan in private. Who knows she said something irrelevant? wait? Xia Jiuyi didn''t react: "what did you say?" "I said that the young Lord has now completely solved the remaining sins of Shen Sihai. Are you going to break up with him? " Xia Jiu: "you fake marriage? Solve the remaining sins of Shen Sihai? " Honglian really doesn''t understand why Shaozhu is such a clever man and likes a woman like Xia Jiu. She said patiently, "what word did Miss Xia not understand?" Xia Jiu understood every word, but he didn''t understand it at all for a while. A moment later, there was a trace of clarity at the bottom of her eyes. Honglian looked at her speechless, and then stuffed Shen Muhan''s clothes into Xia Jiu''s hands. Xia Jiu mechanically turned back and saw Shen Muhan leaning on the door, bending a long leg and calmly looking at her. She took his clothes and walked towards him step by step. In the last few steps, instead of running, she rushed into his arms. Red lotus shouted behind her: "madam, can you be careful, the little Lord''s injury is not all right!" Shen Muhan coughed a few times. Xia Jiu quickly stood upright and said, "are you okay? Does it hurt? " Shen Muhan clasped the back of her head and pressed her heavily into his arms. Honglian: " No wonder Chen Qi and Feng Ying said they didn''t see it. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, Xia Jiu is asking Shen Muhan a question. Half a day later, she still didn''t dare to accept the reality in front of her. "So marriage is fake?" "Yes." "Then the license is also false, and the wedding photo is also false." "Deceive them into believing." Xia Jiu was unhappy: "why don''t you let me come?" "Honglian is very good." "You look down on me?" She continued to be unhappy. "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Shen Muhan held her up and sat down. "At least tell me." Shen Muhan buried his head in her shoulder socket: "I''m afraid you''re worried. And... I was sad that day. " "Oh, you said about Gu Yannan! I explained everything to you! And then I made it clear to Gu Fu and Gu Mu! " "I see." Shen Muhan whispered and hugged her tightly. "Is there anything else I don''t know? Will you leave later? " Xia Jiu''s voice was stuffy, with a thick nasal sound. Shen Muhan moved away from her shoulder socket and looked at her eyes carefully: "I should ask you, Xia Jiu, will you leave me in the future?" Xia Jiu immediately shook his head and rushed into his arms. His head was still shaking: "No. I don''t want to leave you anymore, Shen Muhan! That feeling, I don''t want to try again. It''s really hard without you. You don''t know how hard I felt during your fake marriage with Honglian. I can''t think about it until I''m busy. " "Did you see me running just now?" Shen Muhan resented what she had just done. "Shen Muhan! Because just now I thought you were someone else''s husband! " Chapter 3535 When Xia Jiu talked about this, his eyes were all red. "I miss someone else''s husband and like him. As soon as I see him, I can''t help feeling excited. I want to have him and jump into his arms. But I know I can''t. Do you know how hard it is? It''s so uncomfortable, Shen Muhan! It''s really hard. " Shen Muhan raised his lips and wrapped her deeper into his arms: "not in the future." Xia Jiu thought of his injury, "does it still hurt? Do you need medication? " "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s almost better." "Let me see." Shen Muhan breathed quickly: "don''t look around." He didn''t think about what to do at this time and didn''t take measures. Naturally, he wouldn''t show her. After all, this woman can easily arouse his enthusiasm at any time. After being bored in the room all afternoon, Xia Jiu contentedly took his hand and went out to eat. "Call the red lotus together." Xia Jiu suggested. "No, she has gone to Africa." Shen Muhan said. "So far?" Shen Muhan nods. Fengying and Honglian have been secretly protecting him before. But this time, after all, he married Honglian falsely. He knew that Honglian certainly didn''t mean that to him, but she always swayed in front of Xia Jiu. Some other people knew that Honglian and Shen Muhan had "married", which was always psychological discomfort for Xia Jiu. With this in mind, Shen Muhan still let Honglian stay in Africa. Xia Jiu was in a good mood. When eating, he reached out and pinched his fingers. He ran to buckle Shen Muhan''s fingers and sat side by side with him: "it''s really not a dream." "Not a dream." Shen Muhan cuts her steak. In the high-end western restaurant, everyone sits in good order. Only Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu sit together and attract people''s attention. Occasionally, Shen Muhan nodded and looked at Xia Jiu spoiled. After several times, no one looked at them again. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Muhan accompanied Xia Jiu to Singapore to deal with business. Xia Jiu was as energetic and radiant as beating chicken blood. She didn''t have to deal with the work that was expected to take a week. Originally intended to return home, but at this time, I received a call from lawyer CAI. "Alice''s case has entered the final procedure and is about to be sentenced. Will Miss Xia come to attend? " Xia Jiu thought for a while and said, "I''ll come." "I''ll go with you." Shen Muhan clasped her finger. Xia Jiu remembered that he didn''t want AI Jin to leave by himself, so he didn''t disclose it at all, but kept it secret all the time. She could not understand the kindness before, but now she can understand it slowly. He is too afraid that he will leave! Moreover, AI Jin took herself back to France for marriage and interests. Shen Muhan knew that it was impossible to agree. His concerns, with layers of thought, wanted to protect her. Thinking of this, Xia Jiu looked at him. Shen Muhan noticed her eyes and looked at her sideways. He just turned sideways and Xia Jiu gave him a heavy kiss on his face. Shen Muhan put a warm smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows and tightened her fingers. ¡­¡­ In court, Xia Jiu saw Agins. Compared with her previous domineering, Alice''s momentum is much weaker now. After all, she thought it could be solved easily. However, with Shen Muhan''s full intervention, things far exceeded her expectations. When she looked at Xia Jiu, she didn''t have any resentment. She just didn''t understand why Xia Jiu refused to live his life according to his own arrangement? Isn''t that a good day? Marry into a big family, inherit the family property of both sides, unite strong and invincible. Just as she did herself. Xia Jiu sat under the stage and looked at her calmly with light eyes. The final trial lasted a week before reaching the final conclusion. Arkins went to jail for five years. Five years is not long. It''s not enough to exchange two people''s lives. But the case can achieve such a victory, let Alice pay the price, in Alice''s own territory, has been a very rare thing. Lawyer CAI has also been busy between the two countries for several months, with fatigue on his face. "Thank you, lawyer CAI." Xia Jiu sincerely thanks. "I still want to thank Mu Xian... No, it''s cold Shao." Lawyer Cai smiled. Xia Jiu chatted with lawyer Cai again. The police sent a message that Alice wanted to see Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu actually wanted to see her, so he passed with Shen Muhan. Seeing Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu coming in together, AI Jinshi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s very kind. Shen Muhan, since I like Xia Jiu so much, why did I refuse again and again when I asked you to help me do business? " Xia Jiu took the lead and said, "because at that time, you had already started with my parents. If you have done something irreparable, you can no longer dream of getting the same return. " AI Jinsi was stunned for a moment and continued to laugh: "is that couple in the Xia family so important to you?" "Of course it''s important. They raised me through hardships, taught me the truth of life a little, gave me happiness and gave me confidence. The most important thing is that they never put interests above feelings. What they taught me is the truth of life, how to love and be loved. Not mercenary. " Up to now, Xia Jiu still can''t understand Alice''s philosophy of life. I can''t agree. Arkins laughed loudly, as if she had heard something funny. Her own daughter, she tried every means to pave the way for her, but she planted herself in it. What a surprise. However, her smile did not decrease and became a little proud: "unfortunately, you still have to take care of my family business in the end." "I won''t care!" Xia Jiu said hard. "I''ve handed over my family to Fiona. She is more simple than you, but she is more obedient than you. She won''t disobey me at all about marriage and family business. Now she is in charge of the family business, surrounded by wolves. If you don''t help her, she will be gnawed to the bone! Based on your feelings and relationship with her, I think it''s difficult for you not to step in and help? " When Agins said this, she was even more proud. She looked at Shen Muhan: "Shen Muhan, you didn''t want to help me with my business. But now for Xia Jiu, I still have to help Fiona at that time, don''t I? Moreover, even if you don''t help, others will leave some thin noodles for my company if they know that my daughter married you! " Chapter 3536 Alice looked at Shen Muhan deeply: "well, you are still helping me in the end!" Xia jiuyu concluded that AI Jinsi is really good. The relationship between her and Fiona has always been good. In the future, Fiona has something to do. She really can''t stand idly by. Alice is really good at using people''s hearts and calculating. She counts everything to death. Even if she is in prison, she can be in the old God without worrying at all. "Aren''t you afraid that Shen Muhan will directly annex your company?" Xia Jiu airway. "I was afraid before. Outsiders who do not know Han Shao, heartless, heartless, don''t care about anything, everyone is afraid and respectful to him. But now, do you think Shen Muhan is the same as before? " Asked arkins. Xia Jiu pinched his finger. Shen Muhan has changed. He has changed a lot for himself, so he has a soft part in his heart because of these. These parts are exactly what Alice is planning to use. AI Jinsi said with a smile, "Han Shao used to be the same kind of person as me. I''m really worried. It''s hard to offend Han Shao. But now, I can rest easy. " "You!" Xia Jiu is really full of resentment towards AI Jinsi. Shen Muhan reached out and held Xia Jiu''s finger, stroked her to soothe her mood, and then slowly said, "I will be soft hearted, but that is only limited to Xia Jiu. You''re pissing her off now, and I don''t know what I''ll do! " "What dare you do to my company!" Arkins stood up angrily. After all, she was in prison. Although she had no fear just now, she was not completely sure in her heart. She can only bet on Shen Muhan''s love for Xia Jiu. But she didn''t expect that Shen Muhan loved Xia Jiu too much and could do too much for her. If AI Jinsi constantly angered Xia Jiu and calculated Shen Muhan, Shen Muhan really didn''t mind directly annexing her company, eliminating Xia Jiu''s concerns. Xia Jiu looked at Shen Muhan with admiration. As expected, he was still powerful. He was easily angered by Alice, and he only needed a simple word to annoy Alice. He stood up, took Xia Jiu''s hand, looked at Ai Jinsi faintly, and left. AI Jinsi sat down powerlessly and knew that her strength was far from enough compared with Shen Muhan. After the dust settled, Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan just stopped for a while and left France. Fiona would help if she had something to do, but it really had nothing to do with Agins. Think about it carefully. Xia Jiu is not angry. It has been five years since Alice came out. She can''t have much real power at that time. Xia Lin sent a message to Xia Jiu. There were only four words "thank you, sister". Charlene can only express her heartfelt thanks for this matter. Four simple words carry her thousands of words. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu appeared at the door of Xia''s house. Once again, it feels very different. They went in hand in hand. Three small steamed stuffed buns were playing in the living room. Xiao Xi looked up and saw Xia Jiu. He jumped over happily: "Mommy! I miss you so much! " Little ten also said, "me too!" Completely automatically shielded Shen Muhan. Since Shen Muhan said he was married, the only little favor they had for him had long been lost. The two little guys turned on the automatic shielding mode. Xia Jiu asked with a smile, "what are you doing?" "Choose a new boyfriend for you! Look at this! " Xiao Xi held a big picture album. Unlike before, she chose all TV and film stars, which made her feel impossible. This time, all the pictures in her album were the sons of a powerful and dignified family in Jingyuan, with complete names, heights, ages and preferences. Xia Jiu fumbled his forehead and Xiao Shi busily said, "this is what we automatically applied for after we released the marriage demand. We have made a preliminary screening. Those who are less than one meter eight, are not handsome enough, have a bad temper, are always fierce, and those who are not clear with other women are excluded. " Shen Muhan: there is a connotation. Xia Jiu snapped the album together and said, "then I''ll tell you one thing now. I already have a husband!" "Is that the person around you?" Xiao Xi didn''t know Shen Muhan''s face. Little ten said, "he doesn''t seem to have a good temper." Xiao Xi nodded: "it seems that he likes the look of a murderer." Xiao Shi: "it seems that I like to be confused with other women." Xiao Xi: "it doesn''t look very handsome!" Xiao Shi: "it''s not very good except for height!" Shen Muhan was on the edge of the rampage. Xia Jiu quickly grabbed him. "You go upstairs and stay in my room for a while. I''ll tell them." He stepped upstairs. Xia Jiu stretched out his hand to pick up Xiao 10 and Xiao 11, took Sihan''s hand and let them all sit down. Then he said, "before, your father married other women to catch bad guys." "Who is our daddy?" Xiao Xi was so angry that he hummed. "He didn''t mean not to let us stay in Qiandao Lake Villa. Those bad guys hurt us first, so he deliberately treated us like that, and then let us leave. Now he has caught the bad guys and we are safe, so everything is calm. " Xiao Xi is still unhappy. She is a lovely little girl who can''t be wronged! Little ten thought for a moment: "so, he''s an undercover or something?" "Sort of." "That''s a great hero?" "Well, yes." Xia Jiu nodded. Little ten said, "OK, I have no opinion. But he''s so fierce that he doesn''t look like a good man. " Xia Jiu had no choice but to wait for time to resolve this. When they were young, Shen Muhan refused to hold them. Now they are actually patient. Xiao Xi still hasn''t accepted the blow of this reality. The dads she chose are better than the top ones, much better than Shen Muhan, okay! "What about Si Han?" Xia Jiu, look at him. "I have no problem." Sihan smiled obediently. Xia Jiu just went upstairs. In her room, Shen Muhan was standing by the window, looking out. His tall body was shrouded in a layer of solitude. Xia Jiu came forward and finally came forward to hug him as he wished. Shen Muhan did not turn back, but stroked her hands. "The children are also a little sad these days. They need a little time to accept it slowly. It will be fine soon. " Xia Jiurou comforted. Shen Muhan asked, "what about the album?" Chapter 3537 Xia Jiu knew that Xiao Xi''s picture album couldn''t be kept. I hope she won''t be too sad. In the evening, Xia Jiu went to the children''s room to tell the story to three small steamed buns, and then walked slowly towards the kitchen. Although Shen Muhan''s injury is barely recovered, he is thinner than before, and the edge lines of his mandible are clearly exposed. Xia Jiu asked the servant to cook the medicinal porridge and planned to make it up for Shen Muhan. She went to the kitchen and pushed the door in. She just saw Shen Muhan in the kitchen. "Why are you here?" She was surprised. "I''d like to ask why you''re here. Can you come to the kitchen? " Shen Muhan was afraid that she would blow up the kitchen. "I''ll bring you medicinal porridge." Xia Jiu said, "it''s good for your body." "Well, I''ll bring you a snack, too." Shen Muhan reached out and pinched her chin. "I didn''t eat well or sleep well. My chin is sharper than before." Both of them couldn''t help laughing at the same time. Half a day later, Shen Muhan carried a pile of things and went upstairs together. Sitting down in the room, he habitually took a bowl, scooped the porridge with a spoon, cooled it and sent it to Xia Jiu''s mouth. Xia Jiu took a bite and his eyes were full of light: "sure enough, the porridge fed by my husband is the best." "Has anyone else fed you?" Shen Muhan was so busy that he stared at her. "Fiona, will you? Can the nanny? " Xia jiuxiao. Shen Muhan gave her another mouthful. Xia Jiu was satisfied with it. He turned the spoon and stuffed it into his mouth: "eat more, too. When you grow back to the way you used to be, you can wear the clothes of a large wardrobe I designed and made for you. " "Xia Jiu!" She was also pleased to hear Shen Muhan calling her name in a low voice. She answered. He cheated and approached her. His forehead was opposite her and his nose and breath were intertwined. Xia Jiu''s face was filled with a smile and cherished the warmth and sweetness of this moment. Shen Muhan reached out to hold her, kissed her lips and held her face with treasure, for fear that time would disturb the people in his arms. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chen Qi and Feng Ying came early in the morning. After waiting for a long time, I only waited until three small steamed buns got up. It was not until noon that Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu appeared at the entrance of the stairs. The two came hand in hand, side by side, with radiant faces and harmonious love. Chen Qi was used to the scene and said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master and Miss Xia!" Fengying was too uncomfortable to talk to Xia Jiu. He had a lot of opinions about Xia Jiu. He felt that Shen Muhan suffered all because of Xia Jiu. Just looking at Shen Muhan''s extraordinarily energetic face today, he couldn''t complain. Chen Qi came over with a lot of documents. Shen Muhan has accumulated a lot of work during his departure. He is waiting for Shen Muhan to sign. Xia Jiu looked at him with a smile: "assistant Chen, your young master needs to recuperate well recently. Please do these things for you for the time being. Thank you for your hard work "This......" Chen Qiyi''s face was confused. "Didn''t you do it for two years before? I''ll trouble you now! Those who can do more work! Assistant Chen is brilliant. It''s no problem to deal with this! " Xia Jiu returns the document back to him. Chen Qi: " It''s so difficult for me. You don''t look at it. You have three children. I haven''t been in love yet! Feng Ying agrees with Xia Jiu: "let''s go, Chen Qi. I''ll fix these with you!" It''s better to make some time for the little Lord to rest. "The wind filmmaker is good and handsome. I like it for you!" Xia Jiu gave him a thumb. Wind shadow: " Young Lord, madam, it seems that it''s not so hard to touch? Shen Muhan looked at Xia Jiu: "so, what are you leaving me for?" He reached out and began to untie his tie. Xia Jiu: "... No, I don''t mean that. Calm down!" "Why do I think you mean that?" Shen Muhan picked her up and went to the room again. Chen Qihe Fengying, who has not gone far yet: "...." We share for the young master and the young Lord. We want to give him time to heal, not to let him serve Xia Jiu!!! In just a week, Shen Muhan came back. His original thinness was caused not only by his injury, but also by his mood. Now all the internal and external problems have been solved, and Xia Jiu is around again. His recovery is amazing. Even the doctor was shocked. "Han Shao''s body recovered very well. I also expected that those injuries would have to be kept for at least another month or two. I didn''t expect it to be better so soon." "What about the others? What about cardiopulmonary problems? " Xia Jiu asked. "It''s basically recovered. It''s good to have regular review in the future." The doctor said, "my cold body is really the strongest I''ve ever seen." Xia Jiu had seen his physical condition before, and some minor injuries were nothing to him. For more than a week, she watched him take medicine and eat on time, which was really good for his health. When she came out of the hospital, she leaned against his arm, smiled and said, "it seems that I really have to be by your side. Without me, your health is really bad. " Shen Muhan hooked her in his arms: "it was. You are not allowed to leave again. " When he got home, Xia Jiuxing took his weight and found that he had raised his weight for more than a week. Compared with the past, it was no worse. "Come on, try the clothes I made for you." Xia Jiuxing rushed to the wardrobe and took out his clothes. All these were customized according to his previous weight, which didn''t fit at all some time ago. Shen Muhan took off his original clothes and raised his muscles. Xia Jiu saw the ferocious scar on his heart and his eyes were sour. She touched it at night, but now she saw it so clearly with her own eyes. There was another scene. The red at the end of her eyes began to flood and stretched out her fingers to touch it. "Does it still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt long ago." Shen Muhan held her finger. "If you are here, it will never hurt." Xia Jiu lay in his arms: "I will always be there." After changing clothes, Shen Muhan is more handsome and handsome, and there is warmth in his cold facial features. He was originally a clothes shelf, but he was too thin some time ago. Without Xia Jiu, his eyes were also extremely decadent, which slightly affected his appearance. Now that his appearance has completely recovered, he has a few more charming charm than he did a few years ago. When he and Xia Jiu went downstairs, Xiao 10 and Xiao 11 were playing and Sihan was reading. Xiao Xi suddenly looked up and was severely hit by his appearance. Isn''t such a good-looking man born to be his father? Chapter 3538 "Mommy, who is he? Take a good look! " She blinked. Xia Jiu knew that this was a Yan dog. Except Yan Juan could conquer her, everything else was nothingness. "He looks like brother Sihan!" Xiao Xi blinked again. "Because he''s your father! Is it strange that brother Sihan looks like him? " Xia Jiu said with a smile. Xiao Xi finally recognized him as Shen Muhan. Before, she was very angry with him. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. She said, "when you compare with our father, can you not be cruel to us?" Shen Muhan stretched out his hand to her and made a gesture to hold her. Xiao Xi thought for a moment. Yan Kong overcame his previous unhappiness and let him hold him. "I won''t be fierce in the future." Shen Muhan whispered, "but you can''t choose dad for Mommy anymore. Do you know?" Xiao Xi said, "only a man with such a high appearance like you can be my father!" Shen Muhan laughed. Now he found that raising children is not fun. Although he is not good at and doesn''t like children very much, he can try hard, just as Xia Jiu tries to be with him. This is the child of him and Xia Jiu. With their genes, he must overcome many difficulties and strive to do well. "Well, this weekend, I''m going to take them to the Shen family mansion to visit their elders." Xia Jiu said softly, "if you''re busy, you''ll be busy first. Don''t worry about us." In fact, I''m not afraid he''s busy, but I''m afraid he''s uncomfortable. He knew his identity for so many years and refused to go to the Shen family because he had no concept of family affection and disliked trouble. Since Xia Jiu wants to stay with him for a long time, he will learn to respect his opinions and feelings. Think about it. Is it as cruel to force him to accept those things he doesn''t like as he forced her to give up those things she likes? Although he had accompanied Xia Jiu there before, at that time, he had not indicated his life experience. After being told of his life experience, he was unwilling to go. Shen Muhan nodded: "I''ve made an appointment for a conference call. You go." Xia Jiu nodded: "then you''ll be busy. We''ll come back after a long stay." At the weekend, he was really busy. Xia Jiu waved goodbye to him with three small steamed stuffed buns. Shen Muhan''s heart is tied to Xia Jiu. In fact, he has no intention to participate in the teleconference. After working hard for a while, I finally focused on my work. Shen family mansion. Shen Muhan didn''t come. Old lady Shen and Ding Qinen were really disappointed. They waited so long for him to come back as the son of Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. However, disappointment turned to disappointment. The laughter of the three steamed stuffed buns soon broke the unhappy mood. Xiao Shi quarreled to go to the back yard to play. Xiao Xi wanted to eat Ding Qinen''s iced red bayberry. After a moment, everyone had something to do and had no time to be unhappy. Xia Jiu took a lot of photos and thought about it. He only sent them to his circle of friends and didn''t send them to Shen Muhan alone to disturb him. After dinner early in the evening, Xia Jiu will leave with the children. Ding Qinen packed all kinds of food in a lunch box and said, "these are specially made according to Mu Han''s taste. Take them back and try them for him." "Well, good." Xia Jiu nodded, "he will like it." Ding Qinen couldn''t help crying: "Xia Jiu, thank you for being with him and taking care of him. Let him not be alone. " As a mother, she really can''t imagine what kind of life Shen Muhan would live without Xia Jiu. He is not close to his family and has no other feelings. Emotionally, he is like an island. Ding Qinen can''t help feeling uncomfortable when he thinks of these. Xia Jiu smiled and said, "in fact, I''m lucky to have him with me. Mom, you don''t have to worry. He''s fine now and will be better in the future. " When she got home, she carried the lunch box into the room. He was still reading the documents and didn''t care about dinner. "Shen Muhan." Xia Jiu walked over from behind him and stretched out his hand to pinch his shoulder, "eat." "Have you eaten?" "I''ve eaten it all. Mom left you some food. Would you like it made by her, or would you like it prepared again in the kitchen? " Shen Muhan glanced at the expectation in her eyes and said, "it''s too troublesome to prepare again. Make do with some." When he got to the table, he found out where to make do. Ding Qinen brought him seven or eight dishes, all of which were his favorite tastes. He wanted to make up for his lack. Xia Jiu filled him with rice and vegetables and stuffed them into him: "well, eat more." Shen Muhan began to eat. Seeing her holding her cheek to look at herself, he chose what she liked to eat and sent it to her mouth. "I''m full." Xia Jiujiao was angry, but she still opened her mouth skillfully. A meal becomes a meal for two people. When sleeping at night, Shen Muhan hugged Xia Jiu from behind: "next weekend, I''ll go with you." "Is it?" Xia Jiu turned around with a smile and looked at him, "I''m not so busy next weekend?" Shen Muhan smiled: "well, you can never be free on weekends. I don''t want to see that my wife''s camera is full of others without me. " Xia Jiu knew that he saw the circle of friends he sent today. He has softness and is willing to expand it. "Husband, it''s very kind of you." Xia Jiu murmured. Shen Muhan kissed the hair on her head and stuffed her under her body. Xia Jiuyi slept until dawn, and even his dream was beautiful. After a gentle yawn, she sat up. There was laughter outside the window. She walked over wrapped in a thin quilt and saw Shen Muhan playing with three little guys. His face occasionally could not make them helpless, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes was also very glorious. Those were brought to him by the simplicity of the children. Xia Jiu looked at this scene and his heart was filled with. After she washed, she received a call from Qin Zheng. "I heard you were seeking marriage? Jiang Bai is very worried, but she is heavy this month. I didn''t let her come out to find you. " "It''s all made by children themselves." Xia Jiuyi was embarrassed, "nothing." "I heard that you and Shen Muhan have made up?" "Yes. Have you heard the truth about his previous marriage? " Qin Zheng smiled: "I almost know. Fortunately, it''s still him. I''m afraid you''ve been abducted by other men. " "What''s the matter? I''m not so easy to turn. " Xia Jiu treated him as a brother and was not so restrained in front of him. Chapter 3539 "Didn''t Fang Minghao still inquire about you before?" Qin Zheng said, "the Fang family are not very good. Pay attention to yourself. In the past two or three years since you left, Fang Minghao and Xia Rumeng divorced and used some means to rise again, but after all, they hurt their previous foundation. In fact, they were laughed at by many people and it was difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. After these things, Mrs. Fang has no face and skin at all. She wants Fang Minghao to make friends with rich and powerful women. They know that your child is Shen Muhan''s and may have this idea. However, if you make up with Shen Muhan, I don''t have to worry. " Xia Jiu knew that Fang Minghao had no good intention to see him. Now it sounds like that. Of course, whether he is sincere or false, Xia Jiu completely gave up his relationship with him a long time ago, and now he can''t have anything with him. ¡­¡­ Shen Muhan took Xia Jiu''s mother and son back to the original villa. Charlene was reluctant to part. "You first pay attention to your studies and exams, and then see them when you have more time in college." Xia Jiu told her. Charlene nodded. In fact, in terms of environment, Qiandao Lake Villa is the best. But if it is convenient to go to school, Shen Muhan''s original villa is the best. Although the three steamed stuffed buns must be picked up by car, the convenience directly determines the quality of their school. The housekeeper and Aunt Zhang were still there. When they saw Xia Jiu and three small milk bags, tears filled their eyes. Aunt Zhang took Xia Jiu and was too excited to speak. She said for a long time, "I''ll cook something delicious for the little master and young lady!" The housekeeper is also a general feeling. After so many things, the young master and young lady finally settled down completely. Another weekend, Xia Jiu is going to the Shen family mansion. Shen Muhan finally had nothing to do and got on the bus with their mother and son. Although the three little milk bags always have opinions on Shen Muhan and treat him less gently than Xia Jiu, in fact, dad and Mommy are together and accompany them to appear together. The three little guys are inexplicably very excited, even with a little faint pride, and wish to announce to the world: "my dad and Mommy accompany us to grandma''s house for dinner!" Xia Jiuqian Mimi said in Shen Muhan''s ear, "do you find that they all like you very much." "Is it?" Shen Muhan is skeptical. Who is the person secretly seeking marriage for Xia Jiu? Who is the person with ugly temper? "When you are away, their happiness is different from that now. Really, they all like you very much. " Shen Muhan hesitated: "how do you know?!" "I just know!" Xia Jiu raised his head with confidence. "Tell me." Xia Jiu rubbed him: "because I like you very much. Of course, my child will also like you very much." "You''re beautiful. You''re right about everything you say." Shen Muhan pinched her chin. Xia Jiu itched to shrink his neck, and his chin rubbed his palm. Shen Muhan''s heart was also rubbed, very pressed. Last time, Shen Muhan said that he would come to the Shen family mansion next weekend. In fact, this time, it has been several weeks. People always need a gradual process to change, and Xia Jiu didn''t force it. So old lady Shen and Ding Qinen didn''t expect him to come at all. When he saw his figure appear, Ding Qinen hurriedly hid away. She was afraid that her son would not come next time because he was not happy to see his tears. Old lady Shen was too excited to speak. Shen Muhan: " What about welcoming me? Xia Jiu whispered in his ear, "they are too excited. They are afraid that you won''t come and that you will come." "Afraid I''ll come?" "The more you care about a person, the more you want to leave the best side to him. For fear of giving him a bad impression, he won''t come to see himself in the future." Xia Jiu whispered in his ear. Shen Muhan gave her a serious look: "me too." Xia Jiu... I''m not confessing! I''m explaining why your mother hid away! However, after a burst of war, the whole family was still stable. After all, Ding Qinen was not a complete stranger. After being restrained for a while, he hurried to the kitchen. Xia Jiu also ran to the kitchen to accompany her. However, she wouldn''t do anything. She had to help. Ding Qinen had to give her a handful of dishes for her to choose. A moment later, Shen Muhan also came in. Ding Qinen: "my son is really good! My son finally accepted me! " She was happy and saw Shen Muhan squatting down and choosing dishes with Xia Jiu. Ding Qinen lost a moment and comforted himself: "Alas, it doesn''t matter. As long as my son is happy, I''ll be very happy!" Xia Jiu tried to mediate. In fact, the meal was quite pleasant, and everyone got along very happily. Walking home in the starlight, three small milk bags fell asleep in their safety seats. Xia Jiu was particularly satisfied in this scene. Seeing Shen Muhan looking at herself, she raised her arm and hugged his neck: "God treats me very well! Give me such a good husband, such a good family and baby! I am so happy! " Shen Muhan held her waist and the corners of his lips rose. ¡­¡­ Jiang Bai had children in the summer vacation. When he received the call, Xia Jiu hurried there. Qin Zheng was so anxious that his eyes were red that he was waiting outside the operating room. President Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are also full of anxiety. But Xia Jiu didn''t come early, so soon after she arrived, a burst of children''s crying came from the operating room. "Mother and son are safe! Congratulations! " The doctor came out and congratulated Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng went to see Jiang Bai. Xia Jiu was also very excited. She went to see Jiang Bai for a while and talked with her. Jiang Bai''s face was gentle, but she was too tired and had no spirit. "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go and see my little nephew." Xia Jiu went to see Jiang Bai''s child again. Shen Muhan just stood aside and looked a little because he was not interested in these. President Jiang and others are also familiar with his temperament and don''t mind. After reading it, Xia Jiu came out and said, "it''s not easy to have children. It''s like walking through hell." Shen Muhan tightened her finger. It was not easy to say. She was the most difficult at the beginning. She was twice as dangerous as others with three children. Xia Jiu suddenly felt sick. Shen Muhan was nervous immediately: "what''s the matter?" "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach." Xia Jiu is pathetic. She is most afraid of pain. Tears will fall down immediately. Shen Muhan quickly picked her up and said, "go and check it." Shen Muhan was worried that she might get pregnant again. Shen Muhan had paid great attention to it. Chapter 3540 Isn''t it? Pregnant again? When he went for an examination, Shen Muhan''s face was always very gloomy. When Xia Jiu started, he still hurt, so he didn''t care. Later, seeing his dark face, he couldn''t help saying, "well, Shen Muhan, it can''t be gastric cancer. Take it easy!" Gastric cancer? Shen Muhan''s face was even more ugly. The doctor was too frightened to look at his face. Hearing what Xia Jiu said, the doctor quickly said, "it''s definitely not gastric cancer. Gastric cancer is not this pain method." After checking the stomach and obstetrics and Gynecology, it was confirmed that Xia Jiu was only guilty of gastritis. Just rest more and avoid spicy food. Shen Muhan''s eyebrow color finally returned to normal. Xia Jiu pursed his lips and smiled. With a kiss on his lips, Shen Muhan raised his lips slightly. "The previous examination has ruled out gastric cancer. Why are you so worried? And since I was with you, I ate well and slept well every day, and I seldom had gastritis. I should have seen Jiang Bai have children just now. I was too worried and nervous to cause stomach pain. Ann Ann Ann She reached out and shook his arm. Shen Muhan''s inverse scales had long been lost by her hair, and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll get pregnant again." "Poof." Xia Jiu smiled and whispered, "we have taken measures." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I don''t want that to happen to you again. Besides, we already have three children. That''s enough. " Xia Jiu looked at him with a smile: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case? In order to prevent this, is Han Shao going to break that relationship with me in the future? " "Xia Jiu! What kind of relationship are you going to break? " Shen Muhan gnashing his teeth! "Slightly!" Xia Jiu made faces at him. This time, PI is very happy. As a result, after being taken home by Shen Muhan, she didn''t let her out of the room the next day! Xia nine said that leather is very cool, that is, lumbago. ¡­¡­ Xiajia company. Recently, Qin Zheng accompanied Jiang Bai and Xia Jiu to the company more often, and the time was also longer. After a busy afternoon''s work, she looked at the time. It was more than five o''clock. In order to avoid a man''s resentment, Xia Jiu decided to go home. The summer air was sultry. She pressed the key to drive the car and walked over there. Fang Minghao came out of the thorn and held a bunch of bright roses: "Xia Jiu! Let''s have dinner together in the evening! " Xia Jiu thought this man was really strange. Didn''t he know he was with Shen Muhan? She didn''t pick up the flowers, and her attitude was even colder. She said, "young master Fang doesn''t seem to know. I''m with Shen Muhan?" Fang Minghao smiled. He did know that Xia Jiu was with Shen Muhan. But then Xia Jiu went to France, and Shen Muhan also disappeared. It was once rumored that he had died long ago. Although later Shen Muhan began to appear in the public eye and have activities, he had already married another person. At the beginning, the marriage was very popular. Fang Minghao said patiently, "I know that Shen Muhan is a man many women yearn for. He once liked you too. But Xia Jiu, the past has passed. He has settled down now. Don''t you want to be a woman accused by thousands of people? It''s fruitless for you to have such expectations of him. I hope you can agree to my request. At least, I can give you a normal life. " "Then I''m really sorry. I don''t need the so-called normal life." Xia Jiu stretched out his hand to block the flowers he handed. No longer looking at Fang Minghao, she quickly got into her car. Fang Minghao is unwilling to look at her car and knows that she just cares about the original thing. But he will not be discouraged. He believes that one day, Xia Jiu will still return to her side - she can''t always be a junior to Shen Muhan? ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three small steamed stuffed buns went to school for more than a month. Thinking of the cold, Xiao Shi''s naughty temper was also slightly suppressed. In addition, if he was good, he would always get Xia Jiu Xiangxiang''s soft hug and kiss. Xiao Shi finally became a good student. It''s natural to think of cold. Every day, it''s the object of praise from the teacher. As for Xiao Xi, she looks too much like Xia Jiu. As soon as she speaks, her eyes blink and blink. She soon became the group pet of the whole class. Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan went to pick them up. From a distance, they saw a group of little boys surrounding Xiao Xi, holding all kinds of things in their hands and putting them into her arms. Xiao Xi is about to cry. She can''t hold it anymore. Besides, as Yan Kong, she faces all the high-value people of her family every day. She has immunity for a long time. None of the little boys in front of her can arouse her interest. She doesn''t want these gifts. Little ten rushed into the pile of little boys: "why? Who''s hitting my sister''s attention? " "Little ten!" Xia Jiu called him when he saw that he was about to start in a hurry. The little boys saw Xia Jiu: it seems that this little sister is more beautiful! One after another gave up Xiao Xi and rushed towards Xia Jiu to give Xia Jiu the gift in his hand. Xia Jiu: " Unexpectedly, there are so many little boys like themselves! However, before the little boys ran close, they timidly backed away. Xia Jiu looked back, Ho, it was Shen Muhan coming. Even adults are afraid of his momentum, not to mention these small turnips. Take the children to the car. Xiao Xi eats small snacks and soon forgets the unhappy things just now. When Xia Jiu got home, he was suddenly stuffed with a small gift in his arms. Shen Muhan stuffed it. She smiled: "you even eat the little boy''s vinegar?" He''ll keep whatever they put in. Shen Muhan didn''t speak. Xia Jiu opened the gift and saw that it was a beautiful diamond ring, her favorite shiny and beautiful style. She put it on her finger excitedly: "it''s so beautiful, thank you!" Shen Muhan took off the silver ring she had been wearing and replaced it with this one. "The silver ring is also very good. It''s still your Valentine''s Day gift from me." Xia Jiu said with a smile. "I will give you a lot in the future. You can change those that are not enough for you to like." "Not enough?" Xia Jiu shook his head. "Are you kidding? I like everything Shen Muhan gave me! " He was still cool and calm, but Xia Jiu looked up and could see his smile from her point of view. As soon as the weather turned cooler, Xia Jiu made a big red sweater for Shen Muhan, which looked warm. It''s just that the color... Is a little too outstanding. But she made it by hand and stayed up for several nights. Chapter 3541 Shen Muhan put it on like a stream. "Nice!" Xia Jiu really sighed that the clothes hanger would look good even in a broken sack. It''s no problem to have stylish clothes. "How about going shopping and watching movies with me today?" Xia Jiu asked, "just the two of us." Shen Muhan nodded, "OK." Early in the morning, Xia Jiu and he set out and went straight to the most prosperous street in Jingyuan. As soon as she went to the street, she bought chestnut cake and picked up a piece for him to eat. Shen Muhan took a bite. It was not pure sweet, but the fresh smell of pepper and salt. She knew that he didn''t love sweet very much, so she specially bought this taste. Along the way, she bought a lot of food and fed him one mouthful at a time. Seeing that he was satisfied with his food, she clasped his fingers and clenched them tightly. Xia Jiu didn''t know when she fell in love with him. Maybe as early as when she bought clothes, she subconsciously bought one for him. Perhaps when she was injured, he held her tightly in his arms and covered her eyes to prevent her from looking at the wound. Maybe it was when she knew that he grew up in the wolf house and she was very distressed. Perhaps every day and night, he would treat her with duplicity and integrity. She can''t remember clearly, but she knows very well that during the period of losing him, she tossed and turned every night and couldn''t sleep. She was full of him. She drank heavily and drunk herself, hoping that he could dream. She cherishes the present time and just wants to give him all her tenderness. She wanted to give him all the things he lost, those he didn''t have, and those he didn''t love. He is the most important man in her life. He is also her star in the sky and the warm sun in winter. Holding his hand, she bought a cup of milk tea. Shen Muhan didn''t mind. He didn''t like it. Xia Jiu inserted the straw and immediately handed it to his mouth. The first bite of all the food was used to giving it to him. Shen Muhan took a sip of good advice. "Is it good?" She narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Yes." Xia Jiu drank contentedly, and then handed it to his mouth from time to time. After watching the evening movie, the night was already deep, but Xia Jiu was still very excited and took his hand to the river. Shen Muhan naturally goes wherever she likes. As far as he is concerned, only where she is is is the real reassuring place. There is a small building by the river, in which there is an ancient clock that has been handed down for many years. When Xia Jiu took Shen Muhan nearby, the bell buzzed twelve o''clock, which also means that a new day has come. Xia Jiu, with a happy face, turned to Shen Muhan and said, "happy birthday, husband! Every day will be happier than the day before! " Shen Muhan thought for a moment before he remembered that it was indeed his birthday. He almost never had a birthday before, and he didn''t mind which day it was. On this day, after recognizing Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen, they told Xia Jiu the date. After listening to it, Shen Muhan forgot. I didn''t expect her to remember. Xia Jiu''s face was filled with a clear smile. He pulled his hands together and said, "you can make a wish! They all say that it is the most spiritual to make a wish here after hearing the bell! " Shen Muhan only felt childish, but he put his hands together and made a wish. When he opened his eyes, Xia Jiu was also making a wish. Feeling his eyes, she opened her eyes: "our wish will come true!" Shen Muhan took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. During the day, Xia Jiu prepared a lot of red envelopes for him. When Shen Muhan opened all 520 and 1314, he sat by the windowsill and smiled for a while. Xiao Shi went to find Sihan: "I found my father more stupid than his birthday." ¡°£¿¡± Sihan raises a question mark. "Laugh like a fool." Little ten shook his head and sighed. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu''s winter fashion show was also held as scheduled. As the most popular designer in recent years, Xia Jiu has long been famous at home and abroad. The Xia family''s performance naturally rose and became a clothing company with excellent reputation in the Dragon Empire and even in the world. The winter fashion show ended smoothly. As soon as Xia Jiu came out of the scene, he was surrounded by reporters. Everyone threw out various questions one after another. Xia Jiu was already familiar with it. He responded politely without leakage. One of the male reporters crowded to the front and threw a sharp question: "designer Xia, I heard that you are not from the Xia family. Why do you still stay at the Xia family and hold the most shares? And I heard that you took your biological mother to court when you were in France. I don''t know if it''s true? What''s more, your biological mother killed the Xia family? " There are rumors about this. However, people in the industry know the context of things and have no complaints about Xia Jiu. The reporter''s throwing out such a question is obviously deliberately making things difficult. Xia Jiu also knows that this is afraid that the competing companies are going to hack themselves. The development of Xia family is too fast, which has blocked the way of many companies. Before, some companies specially asked the media to hack themselves and Qin Zheng. However, because Xia Jiu and Qin Zheng had no black material, the media was sued by the Xia family, which disappeared. Facing this sharp problem again, Xia Jiu smiled and said, "I believe those who have known my life experience know the origin of the contradiction between my biological mother and adoptive parents, and what I have always stood in. I don''t think I need to repeat this matter. As a reporter, before interviewing the parties, should I be prepared enough to understand what happened to her and then ask the corresponding questions? I do professional things, and I hope you will interview me with a professional attitude! " Her words were neither humble nor arrogant, and directly refuted the reporter. When he asked again, Xia Jiu was too lazy to answer again. Other journalists also disliked that this reporter deliberately picked things up. Instead of asking industry-related questions, he asked gossip. The reporter lost face in public by Xia Jiu and had some resentment in his heart. When Xia Jiu left, other reporters stopped after him. He was the only one who pursued further. Soon, he found that the person who came to pick up Xia Jiu was Shen Muhan. As soon as Shen Muhan got out of the car, he stretched out his hand and wrapped Xia Jiu in his arms. He even took off his coat and put it on Xia Jiu''s shoulder. He immediately pressed the shutter and recorded the scene. In fact, Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan are together. The people close to them both know and know the reason. But neither of them is a public figure, so they are not widely publicized. Chapter 3542 If the outside world is not clear about their situation, it will naturally be confused by figures such as Fang Minghao and journalists. The reporter had a sister who used to be a designer in a company. In a competition, the designer lost to Xia Jiu. From then on, she fell down. From the original high-profile designer, she became more and more degenerated, and even suffered from depression. So the reporter blamed Xia Jiu for everything. He tried every means to find fault with her and wanted to damage her reputation in order to get revenge with one arrow. The "affair" between Xia Jiu and Shen Muhan was photographed. The reporter was not afraid of Shen Muhan and immediately handed over the content to his company. Who knows that the company refused to make a decision and scolded him for making something out of nothing. He wondered: "aren''t you afraid of Shen Muhan? If you don''t, I''ll send it myself! " The company is really afraid of Shen Muhan, and has some own considerations. Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu are not public figures. Why do they engage in other people''s private affairs? No one wants to get into trouble and offend Shen Muhan. The reporter found his own way and sent it directly to the network. Soon, it was spread all over the Internet: "well-known designer Xia Jiu hooked up with a married man and a big man surnamed Shen late at night. No wonder he has been standing in the design circle for so many years." According to this rumor, everyone soon followed suit and found out that the person who came to pick up Xia Jiu late at night was Shen Muhan. Shen Muhan''s marriage is no secret. For a while, there are countless people talking about Xia Jiu becoming a junior. "I didn''t expect Xia Jiu to look pure and generous. It''s unbearable in private!" "It''s not worth it! Is there really no good man in this world? " "Shen Muhan is really handsome, but for the cheating slag man, I can only say to him faithfully that the slag man will die!" "What''s the matter with this world? Both of them have good looks. It''s not good to find an unmarried man or an unmarried woman. " "I liked Xia Jiu''s talent before! I don''t even want to wear Xia''s clothes in the future. It''s disgusting. " "This kind of scum men and women is really enough. Can you stop polluting other people''s eyes?" Seeing Xia Jiu being scolded miserably, the initiator finally smiled. After the hot search, Xia''s company naturally saw it and came to Xia Jiu trembling to ask about public relations strategy. Xia Jiu was scolded. She was not alone. The whole company was involved. Naturally, the company would not watch things expand indefinitely. When Xia Jiu saw the news, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it myself." Her affair with Shen Muhan has always been very low-key. I didn''t expect to cause such a big storm. At the same time, Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen also found Shen Muhan''s office. Shen Muhan has been neither hot nor cold, and Shen Fengshan and his wife don''t mind. But when this happened, they couldn''t sit still. Shen Muhan returned to his office after attending the meeting and saw the second old man sitting in his office. "What''s up?" He asked with a frown. "Didn''t you see the news?" Shen Fengshan said bluntly, "Xia Jiu was scolded miserably." Shen Muhan: "what''s up?" He was still busy with his work and didn''t notice the news on the Internet. Besides, he is not interested in these. When Xia Jiu was scolded, his face suddenly changed. Shen Fengshan was afraid that he would do something extreme and said, "your relationship with Xia Jiu has almost stabilized, and the marriage should be put on the agenda. If we continue like this, won''t it make people talk? You don''t care. Xia Jiu is a girl and needs an explanation and reputation. Rather than go to the reporter to settle accounts, you might as well decide this matter directly. " He and Ding Qinen were worried about Shen Muhan''s temperament and took marriage license too lightly and didn''t take it to heart. Xia Jiu is a girl again. He will not take the initiative to mention it. They will hurry to remind him. Shen Muhan was reminded and nodded, "I see." Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen were invited out. They didn''t know what he meant. Ding Qinen asked, "do you think our son knows what to do?" "You should know..." Shen Fengshan is not sure. Who makes this son''s mind so unpredictable? Shen Muhan sat at his desk and thought for a while before he got up and went out. The reason why he hasn''t mentioned marriage is that the last day he married Xia Jiu was when she left. Subconsciously, he has been avoiding it. Although Xia Jiu''s attitude to stay with him is firm enough, Shen Muhan, who is not afraid of anything, actually has his own fear. However, since things have had an impact on Xia Jiu, this matter really must be put on the agenda. ¡­¡­ Xia Jiu has a fashion dinner after the fashion show. Compared with fashion shows, the scene of fashion dinner is more grand, and the guests are like clouds. There are not only the favorite of fashion shows, but also fashion and business people from all over the world. On that night, Xia Jiu appeared in front of the public with the high-level customization of Xia Jia company, bright and moving, fashionable and beautiful. Xia Jiu has been famous for many years and has given birth to children. Now she is just under the age of 25. The advantage of age makes her skin white, clear and natural. The world has made her a little more calm and elegant, and far better than her peers. As soon as she appeared, she was surrounded and exchanged greetings with each other. However, some people who were not on the table were talking about her being a junior. Although they didn''t talk in front of her, they also had a bad impact. In particular, the reporter of the initiator suddenly said, "Miss Xia is really admirable. She scolds on her back, but she can deal with it freely on such an occasion. It''s beyond our reach." To embarrass Xia Jiu publicly on such an occasion is not only to hit her in the face, but also to ruin her reputation and her cooperation. Although the industry does value her talent, but some rich and noble women, who can''t be more alert and white eyed than her? "This reporter Chen Xin, do you know that libel has to pay the legal price?" Xia Jiu''s face changed slightly and looked at him with a smile. "As evidenced by photos and videos, isn''t this slander? What can you do, I can''t say? " Chen Xin is not afraid at all. Fang Minghao stood up and said, "don''t slander Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu has agreed to my proposal. How can you still be with others?" He knew that Xia Jiu was facing the crisis of this matter, so he did everything possible to get the ticket to the dinner tonight and wanted to help her out when Xia Jiu had an accident. Chapter 3543 In this way, it can not only help her, but also let her see her sincerity and know how to choose the right one. I think Xia Jiu won''t refuse himself. Seeing such a situation at the scene, everyone couldn''t help whispering: "it turned out that Xia Jiu and Fang Minghao... Old love has revived?" "But if they are really engaged, Xia Jiu is really unlikely to mess around outside." "What other people''s fiance believes is too bad to hear from the outside?" "The current news media, ah, just love to make things and stir up other people''s gossip. There is no bottom line!" Hearing this, Fang Minghao believed that his decision tonight was right. He strode towards Xia Jiu and said, "Xia Jiu, are you okay? At that time, I will certainly sue this reporter to ruin his family! " Chen Xin was really stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would come to rescue Xia Jiu. He still used this way. Wouldn''t that let Xia Jiu escape this time? Xia Jiu glanced at Fang Minghao and said faintly, "young master Fang is really joking. When did I agree to your proposal? And you married my cousin earlier. We haven''t met for many years. Why do you have any feelings? How can I agree to your proposal? " Fang Minghao didn''t expect Xia Jiu to say so. The people around are also surprised. What is Xia Jiu going to do? If she refused Fang Minghao so directly, wouldn''t it be true that she had an affair on the Internet? What the hell is she doing? Does she really want to have anything with Shen Muhan? Fang Minghao lowered his voice and said, "Xia Jiu, don''t be so stubborn, will you? What good are those rumors on the Internet for you? I help you from the heart, like you too! " Chen Xin smiled: "Xia Jiu, you are so stubborn! Fang Minghao, you don''t want to make up for her. This woman is a bitch who has become a junior and everyone yells at her, and she is so shameless. What else to say? " For a moment, the people also talked constantly. Xia Jiu looked at him, his eyes slightly cold, and said, "Shen Muhan and I have a aboveboard unmarried husband and wife relationship. It''s true that I''m close with him. Excuse me, what''s there to be ashamed of? What needs to be covered up? " Chen Xin sneered: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. We all know that Shen Muhan got married not long ago. What are you? It''s good to say that he has a aboveboard unmarried relationship with him?" They also shook their heads and whispered, "what is Xia Jiu talking about? It''s true that Shen Muhan got married before! " "In such words, where is Xia Jiu''s cultivation? Aren''t you afraid to help later? " "I thought she was really smart and talented. I didn''t expect it to be so." "Oh, she also means to say, will Han Shao see her?" "Yes, as Han Shao, it''s really enough to marry the president''s daughter. Is Xia Jiu too arrogant?" Some people in the industry who are optimistic about Xia Jiu''s talent and have the intention of cooperation can''t help but quietly look at Xia Jiu and reassess her heart. If she really opens her eyes and tells lies, does her character still have credibility? Fang Minghao is also worried. Xia Jiu is too boastful! Chen Xin kept sneering, waiting to see Xia Jiu''s joke. While they were talking, Chen Qi and Feng Ying came in from the outside and went straight to Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu didn''t expect them to come. After all, Shen Muhan has been very busy these days. She flew abroad early this morning. She didn''t bother him about these things on the Internet. So Xia Jiu was surprised to see them both. Chen Qi whispered, "Miss Xia, this matter should be clarified to everyone." Although Feng Ying doesn''t like Xia Jiu very much, he is really the best young master when he is with Xia Jiu. Now he also has the psychology of protecting the calf. He can hate Xia Jiu. Why should others? Fengying immediately said, "Mr. Shen Muhan''s previous marriage to Honglian is not true. At that time, it was a deployment to eliminate the remaining sins of Shen Sihai. These are all evidenced by police documents. " There was a big screen on the scene, and he soon released the data. Everyone is familiar with the name Shen Sihai. In particular, Shen Xuan, Shen Sihai''s daughter, was cheated by a liar. Everyone lost a lot of money with her investment. Many people haven''t got the money back yet. Hearing this, he nodded immediately: "so it is! I heard that Shen Sihai''s remaining sins have been caught by the police! " "That''s really gratifying! Shen Sihai is a vicious man. The people around him are also murderous. He was still on the high sea and intercepted two ships of our company''s goods! " "Yes, it''s Shen Sihai''s remaining sin. He kidnapped my brother before. It''s crazy! Han Shao, well done! " "It''s nice that Han Shao did such a thing!" However, some people also asked, "but Shen Muhan is also Shen Sihai''s son. Who knows what his heart is when he does this?" Fengying also announced what Shen Muhan had arranged: "Mr. Shen Muhan is not Shen Sihai''s own son. He is the third son of Shen Fengshan and Ding Qinen. When he was very young, he was taken away and raised by Shen Sihai, who trained him as a tool for Shen Fengshan. In adulthood, Mr. Shen Muhan did not help Shen Sihai, let alone help the tyrant and the tiger. Instead, he has been accumulating strength to eradicate Shen Sihai and his remaining sins! " "So it is!" "He is the son of old Mr. Shen!" "Mr. Shen made a lot of contributions for the country and the people! Admirable! " "Shen Muhan is such an identity! That''s different from the life experience of Shen Jingyu before. " "What the hell is that?" Someone asked. "In fact, we should start from the beginning..." Fengying continued: "since Mr. Shen Muhan is not really married, he and Miss Xia are together. What about cheating and junior three? Besides, in fact, four years ago, Mr. Shen Muhan and Miss Xia Jiu made an appointment. " Everyone thought of what happened four years ago: "yes, at that time, Han Shao and Xia Jiu really wanted to get married!" "It''s the best hotel. I still have an impression!" "Later, Han Shao was injured. It''s said that Shen Sihai did it! Didn''t Shen Sihai also get caught that time? " "It turns out that Han Shao has been enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens in order to catch the evil Shen Sihai!" Feng Ying nodded and said, "the previous marriage didn''t go smoothly, but it doesn''t hinder them. They have lived together for a long time, and they have three children. They live a happy life." Chapter 3544 "Ah? Congratulations! " "Good people are rewarded!" "Both of them are so beautiful. I don''t know how beautiful their children are!" "Yes, it''s really enviable!" Everyone''s tone of voice changed with it, not as mean as before. At this time, there was a figure at the door. The man from outside the door, wearing a high-end custom suit, is tall and strong, has sharp and outstanding facial features, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes are cold and threatening. With an atmosphere that makes people feel terrible and dare not get close, he walks towards the inside. Only the rose in his hand brought him some softness. We couldn''t help but separate a passage for him. He came out of the crowd and came straight in the direction of Xia Jiu. Xia Jiu looked at Shen Muhan as if the gods were coming. There was nothing else in her eyes. Only he and the stars twinkled and lit up the bottom of her eyes. Shen Muhan walked towards her, knelt on one knee, and said seriously and piously, "Xia Jiu, marry me!" For a moment, all around was quiet, and his eyes fell on Shen Muhan, who was extraordinary, and on Xia Jiu, who was amazing and unparalleled. Xia Jiu took his rose and nodded at him with a smile. His voice was jumping and soft: "good!" Shen Muhan stood up and held her in his arms. Fang Minghao''s scalp was numb with embarrassment. He was too self righteous and became a laughing stock in an instant. When everyone laughed and applauded to bless Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu, he slipped away. Chen Xin also hurried to slip away. But Fengying grabbed him: "why, do you want to leave after slandering people? Isn''t it that easy? " "What do you want?" "What do you think?" The shadow of the wind clamped him down. "You can''t Lynch me!" Fengying disdains to do that. However, the little Lord also said that now we can''t use those cruel means. It''s best to give it to the police. But can Chen Xin escape what he should bear if he gives it to the police? Nature is impossible! Fengying will do something to let him and those who have been separated by his wife and children. At that time, how those people will deal with him is beyond Fengying''s control. Xia Jiu was brought back to the car by Shen Muhan. The whole person was still light and unreal as stepping on the clouds. "Shen Muhan, am I really going to marry you?" "Well, it''s true." "When shall we get married?" Xia Jiu is full of expectation and his eyes are bright. "It''s already being prepared. It''ll be ready soon." Xia Jiu smiled: "do you really want to marry me?" "Want to marry." Shen Muhan whispered and his eyes were gentle, "but I didn''t dare to leave before. I''m afraid you''re not here." Xia Jiu knows that he was hurt by the last almost successful but ruined wedding. In this matter, he will also be vulnerable and worried. Only she could see and understand his. And she will also try to resolve it. Xia Jiu grabbed his hand and put it on his face: "I will never leave you again!" "Well, can you say it again?" Shen Muhan''s voice was low, his fingers stretched out and rubbed her face. "I said, I will never leave you again!" Xia Jiu shouted out of the window, "I''ll never leave Shen Muhan again!" The wind carried her voice far away and scattered in all directions. "I will never leave Shen Muhan again." Xia Jiu reiterated that the crystal in his eyes was more and more dazzling. She threw herself into his arms and whispered in his ear, "Shen Muhan, I will never leave you again." "Yes." The answer to her was Shen Muhan''s hoarse voice and his treasured kiss. ¡­¡­ By the beach. On an island surrounded by palm trees. The waves beat the shore, and the white gulls flew into the blue sky. The wedding of Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu was held on this island today. After months of preparation, the wedding finally arrived in Xia Jiu''s expectation. All the Shen family were present. Jiang Bai appeared with her parents and her baby in her arms. Fiona also came. Although she was reluctant to blame Xia Jiu for the matter of Elgin, she had no reason to blame Xia Jiu. What Xia Jiu lost was her parents who loved her for 20 years. Fiona could understand her approach. And some other relatives and friends also appeared at the wedding. The father or brother should have given the bride''s hand to the groom. In view of Xia Jiu''s situation, Qin Zheng and uncle Qin accompany her today. She wore her own wedding dress and white gauze on her head. Her long hair, like a waterfall, was tied into a fancy bun, beautiful and elegant. Sihan and Xiaoshi Xiaoxi followed Xia Jiu happily with a small flower basket. They can personally participate in daddy and Mommy''s wedding! Many children don''t have such treatment! Really happy! Daddy also asked them to keep the rings to be exchanged. The three small animals, who are also important, are excited and nervous. They vowed to complete the task successfully today! "Here comes the bridegroom!" Someone shouted. Xia Jiu hurriedly looked into the distance, only to see the handsome Shen Muhan, holding a bouquet, coming from a distance and standing on the stage. Xia Jiu immediately took uncle Qin''s arm and, accompanied by Qin Zheng, walked towards Xia Jiu. The sea breeze blows gently. The sun in early summer is just right. Shen Muhan looks at the girl under the stage. On his cold face, it is rare and soft. When did you fall in love with her? Maybe when I first saw her, I fell in love with her, love her smile, love her rejection, love her jiaochen, and love her cry. But at the beginning, he didn''t understand his feelings, and didn''t know how to love someone and leave someone. He thought that if he loved her, he would give her a check and let her spend it casually, which would make her happy. He naively thought that if he let her have a baby, she wouldn''t go. Only later did he know that he was wrong. Love is a very complex and delicate thing. It is not so easy to love and be loved. He has a lot to learn. But he also knew later that love was such a simple thing that as long as she was there and smiled, it was enough to satisfy him. She brought him a lot and loved him a lot. And he also left all his tenderness to her alone. He looked at Xia Jiu coming, carrying a full body of light into the bottom of his eyes. The emcee asked with a smile, "Xia Jiu, do you want Shen Muhan to become your husband and make a marriage contract with him, love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of your life, regardless of disease, health, or any other reason?" Xia Jiu smiled and looked at Shen Muhan with a star in his eyes: "I''d like to! I am willing to marry Shen Muhan and go to the end of the world and life with him! " The crowd laughed with goodwill. The emcee turned to ask Shen Muhan. Before he spoke, Shen Muhan said seriously and piously, "I''d like to! I am willing to marry Xia Jiu and go to the end of the world and life with her! " The audience laughed more warmly. Three little girls presented the ring and looked at Shen Muhan and Xia Jiu with happiness and pride. They took the ring and put it on each other. Shen Muhan hugged Xia Jiu and buried his head in her shoulder. Xia Jiu, my world used to be dark, and your appearance lit up my life. [Shen Muhan vs Xia Jiuwan] Chapter 3545 Monday. The office family began their busy work. He Yixia sits in the office and is nervously working on her work. She clamped the phone on her shoulder with her neck, but her hand kept beating on the computer. "Now?" She asked into the phone, "OK, I''ll go right away." After hanging up the phone, she stood up and wore a professional black suit and trousers on her, which did not seem dull at all. On the contrary, because of the fit, she outlined her slender figure. The white face is not powdered, but only a little light lip gloss, which is bright enough. I have been interning in this translation company for three months. Approaching college graduation, she needs to finish her work and prepare her graduation thesis. Naturally, she is more and more busy. At the moment, this call is from her immediate boss, who asked her to go to the airport to receive the daughter of the company''s boss who is about to get off the plane and return home. Although he Yixia didn''t like these jobs that had nothing to do with her major, she had to rush to the airport according to her boss''s requirements. The life of social animals is like this. Even if you don''t like it anymore, you can only bear it. After arriving at the airport, he Yixia stood in a special position and waited. He set up a small sign in his hand, which was written in big words: "pick up Ms. Xu Meiyi." With the sound of the arrival of the plane, passengers emerged in front of us. He Yixia stared at every passenger and compared them with the photos sent by her boss on her mobile phone for fear of missing Xu Meiyi, the beloved daughter of the big boss. Until the crowd gathered and dispersed, he Yixia still didn''t see Xu Meiyi. She anxiously stretched her slender neck and looked around the scene. Finally, she found Xu Meiyi in the corner. "Miss Xu!" He Yixia stepped forward quickly to say hello. Xu Meiyi looked back and showed a little smile on her finely made-up face, but she was a little arrogant and alienated. She had a good look. "Hello, Miss Xu. I''m he Yixia. The company arranged to pick you up." He Yixia briefly introduced. When Xu Meiyi saw he Yixia, there was a trace of obvious amazement and jealousy in her eyes. It''s just a small employee arranged by the company to pick up people, and she''s just wearing an ordinary work uniform. The woman standing in front of her has a sense of amazement on the red carpet, wearing a few big names in her work uniform. Xu Meiyi took back her eyes and nodded to her as a greeting. "Yun Qian, someone has come to pick us up. Let''s go. " Xu Meiyi pulled the sleeve of the man standing beside her. He was answering the phone just now. He didn''t look back and stood with his back to them. When Xu Meiyi was held by an intimate action, he spoiled and bowed his head, smiled and said, "OK." Immediately, he felt the person opposite and his eyes fell on himself. He looked up and just looked at each other with he Yixia''s eyes. He Yixia didn''t expect to meet Fang Yunqian here. When she heard the name just now, she thought it was a duplicate name. Until she saw the same amazement in the other party''s eyes, she was surprised that she really met Fang Yunqian, her ex boyfriend. However, she quickly restrained the accident in her eyes, helped Xu Meiyi pick up her suitcase and said, "Miss Xu, this way, please." Chapter 3546 As if nothing had happened, Fang Yunqian quickly took back his sight without any doubt. Xu Meiyi didn''t seem to find anything and felt something. Her hands were hooked on Fang Yunqian''s arm. The whole person seemed to hang up. She said, "Dad has arranged someone to pick us up. Shall we go to the company first? Just after shopping, you can have dinner with your father. " Fang Yunqian''s tone was very gentle: "OK, listen to your arrangement." "I knew you were the best! Let me tell you, in the company... " The intimate words behind her kept coming into he Yixia''s ears. Xu Meiyi''s voice was a little sharp and penetrating. It was difficult for her to hear it or not. Fang Yunqian always responded gently and patiently, like coaxing his favorite little girl. This patience seemed as like as two peas before... He was exactly the same as he. No matter where he went, he would keep gentle and patient, never show any impatience, always looked at he Yixia with a smile, as if he wanted to hold her in his heart. He Yixia was a little distracted. When she got on the bus, she opened the door for Xu Meiyi. When she sat down to close the door, she avoided it and was almost caught by the door. She quickly took back her fingers. Although she was not clamped, her nails could not escape turning up a small piece. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her skin. "Are you all right?" Fang Yunqian asked hurriedly. "It''s all right, thank you." He Yixia said with drooping eyes, indifferent and alienated on his face. Xu Meiyi didn''t seem to want Fang Yunqian to talk to he Yixia. A flash of vigilance flashed in her eyes, took his hand and said, "what will happen to her? The employees in the company are used to doing these things. They must be fine. " Fang Yunqian seemed to disagree with the style of these young ladies, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But after all, I didn''t say anything else. I just kept talking to her. He Yixia also took back her sight on her fingernails, looked out of the window, emptied all her thoughts in her brain and began to be in a daze. After receiving the two returned to the company, he Yixia returned to her station. The immediate boss soon introduced Xu Meiyi and Fang Yunqian to everyone. Everyone greeted one after another, and their smiles were more or less flattering. "In the future, Yun Qian and I will often come to the company. Please give us more advice." Xu Meiyi put down a lot of airs in front of the crowd, and looked modest. He Yixia heard that the big boss has only such a beloved daughter, and probably the whole company will be managed by her in the future. It seems that Xu Meiyi is coming back to take over the company this time. I just don''t know if Fang Yunqian will also take over the company? He Yixia thought wildly and didn''t notice that Fang Yunqian''s eyes stayed on her, if they seemed to slip past. When she finally stopped, she continued to face the computer and beat the work content. It was like a small irrelevant episode, which quickly returned to her place after setting off a slight wave in her quiet life. Until close to work, my mother called. "Yixia, Aunt Li next door introduced you to a friend. You can spare some time tonight." He''s mother''s urging words came from the phone, which made he Yixia a little impatient. Chapter 3547 "Mom, I haven''t graduated from college." He Yixia couldn''t help reminding her mother. What friends her mother arranged for her to meet and know is actually a blind date in disguise. He Yixia can understand that some parents want their children to start a family and start a business early, but his mother''s urging is too early. "Aren''t you going to graduate soon?" His mother said painstakingly, "once you graduate, your work will be more busy, and it will be more inconvenient to find a boyfriend at that time. Start watching now. What''s wrong? " "Mom, I really..." "Oh, my heart hurts." He mother heard such a sentence, and the phone hung up. He Yixia was startled when she heard this. She quickly dialed back to her mother and packed up her things and ran out in advance. I finally got through to my father, and his father''s voice was also anxious: "I''ve called an ambulance. It''s in the hospital. Take your time. " When she saw her mother in the hospital, he Yixia couldn''t help but feel hot in her eyes. He''s mother looks pale and sleepy. "Mom." He Yixia''s voice choked. His mother smiled at her: "it''s nothing, just myocardial infarction. The doctor said, "it''s no big deal." He Fu warned: "but the doctor also said, don''t worry and don''t get angry. Look at you. Why are you so angry? " He Yixia pursed her lips and said a few words with his mother. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Mom, Aunt Li''s friend, when will we meet? I''ll see you. " His mother was overjoyed and quickly gave her the phone number and photos of the other boy. "The other party is actually very young, not a few years older than you, and only a few years after graduating from college. That is to say, as soon as I am busy at work, I have no chance to contact the girls outside, so I procrastinate and don''t talk about friends. Mom doesn''t mean you have to be with him, but Yixia, you can see that it''s not easy for people to fall in love now. Since there is a suitable one, why not go and see him? " He Yixia nodded, "I''ll go." "Are you still thinking about Fang Yunqian?" He''s mother asked cautiously. "Nothing, mom, you have a good rest." He Yixia avoided the topic. Take good care of her mother and lie down. She walked out slowly. The wind at night was cool on her face. Because I heard that he Yixia promised to meet, Aunt Li quickly gave him the address and asked her to meet people in the coffee shop under a hotel. Although it was almost nine o''clock, he Yixia didn''t refuse and passed directly. Mother is right. Is it possible to be a friend? But now she is still in a work uniform and doesn''t even have time to change clothes. Since she doesn''t really want to date, it doesn''t matter to dress like this when she meets a friend. She walked into the cafe. At the moment, there are not many people in the coffee shop, just a few people sitting sparsely. Aunt Li said that today''s blind date is Shen, and there is a red rose on the table. But he Yixia didn''t hear Shen clearly just now, so she didn''t remember. Seeing the window, a man was processing files on his laptop with his head down. In front of him was a red rose. He Yixia knew that this was the blind date. Chapter 3548 The man looked really young. The light in the coffee shop fell on him and plated him with a layer of warm yellow to make his silhouette and jaw lines clearer. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he Yixia could still feel the arrogance and outstanding temperament of the man. Such a man will attract attention everywhere, right? Need a blind date? He Yixia is really a little strange. She was about to walk towards the man when her cell phone rang. She quickly picked it up. It was her immediate boss. "Yixia, did you leave work early in the afternoon?" "Well, my mother is ill. I left a little early. I have reissued the wig and sent it to your mailbox and personnel mailbox." He Yixia left in a hurry in the afternoon and couldn''t find a chance to ask for leave directly. But the process that should be followed was still left in the car that just came. The boss said, "there''s an urgent job to do. Come back first." With that, he hung up the phone. He Yixia had to go back. But the blind date came, and she couldn''t say to go. She could only walk quickly in the direction of the man, pick up a note in the coffee shop in front of him, and quickly write her mobile phone number on it. "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to go back to the company. I can''t stay. This is my cell phone number. Shall we make an appointment another day? " He Yixia politely handed the note forward. The man looked up. His face was cold and tired. His facial features were dazzling. As soon as he looked up, the whole coffee shop was bright because of him. However, his expression became more and more impatient, his long eyebrows gathered together, his eyes did not stop on he Yixia''s face, nor did he look at the note she handed over, so he lowered his head again. As if he Yixia was just air in his eyes. No, there is no sense of existence more than the air, and it is not worth leaving any extra sight. Even the corner of his eye was too lazy for him to condescend to reward one. He Yixia: " She has seen many arrogant people at work, but it''s the first time she''s seen such an arrogant person. It turned out that he didn''t want to come on a blind date. But if he doesn''t want to return, what''s his attitude? Is she really willing? If it weren''t for her mother''s pleading and illness, how could she stand here! This man doesn''t even talk about basic human principles! He Yixia was ignited by him and was about to have a theory with him. His mobile phone rang again and his immediate boss called again. She had to answer the phone, hold the note and turn away. The man didn''t even lift his head this time. Mo Ziqi, who came out of the bathroom, took care of his broken hair in front of his forehead and joked: "Shen Yu''an, you''re OK. I''ve only been away for a few minutes, and someone came to chat up and left you a phone number?" Shen Yu''an looked up at him and continued to beat on the computer. "The girl who left you the phone number just now looks good? Why don''t you take it? " As Mo Ziqi said this, he picked up the red roses, cards and small gift boxes on the table and played with them. "It''s all a world. Look at you, but I''ve been sitting here for less than half an hour and received so many gadgets. And me... " [the author''s words: no abuse, no abuse, no abuse. Say important things three times. Wait and see Shen Yu''an chasing his wife crematorium!] Chapter 3549 Facing the window glass, he stroked his hair smartly: "I''m obviously natural and moving. Everyone loves me and flowers bloom. Those girls seem to have never seen me at all! People used to be brilliant fireworks. When you came, I was set off with only the glow of fireflies. " Shen Yu''an''s fingers pounded on the keyboard, knocked down the last word, raised his deep eyes and said, "Mo Ziqi, who made me have to sit here and work?" Mo Ziqi hurriedly covered his face: "don''t hit people in the face! My fault, my fault, you shouldn''t have estimated the wrong time, so that your young master can only work in the coffee shop first and accept all kinds of groundless harassment. " Speaking of harassment, Shen Yu''an hasn''t stopped since he sat here. He had thought that in an hour, he didn''t have to go around and find a special place to work, so he chose a coffee shop. As a result, in an hour of working here, at least seven or eight girls came, some delivering things and some asking for a phone call. The last one probably didn''t know his number or let him add wechat, so he wrote and handed over the number directly in an attempt to impress him. He was interrupted countless times in just one hour. Naturally, his mood will not be less. These women, when they take the initiative, don''t look at the occasion? Shen Yu''an gave a cry, picked up the slightly cool coffee cup in front of him and took a sip. Then he got up, picked up the computer, crossed Mo Ziqi and went outside. He is one head taller than ordinary people and is very tall and straight. His suit sets him off with wide shoulders and long legs. Mo Ziqi quickly took a sip of coffee and followed up. ¡­¡­ When he Yixia rushed to the company, his immediate boss had arranged the task. She was too busy to tidy up her mind and threw herself into her work quickly. While typing on the keyboard, Xu Meiyi''s voice came: "he Yixia, you are the one who works overtime tonight? Sorry, there are so many temporary jobs in the company. I can only work hard for you! Come on. " He Yixia felt something wrong. Although the company used to work overtime from time to time, they were booked in advance. The work of the translation company is like this. There are a lot of external work, so overtime is normal. However, it is not common to suddenly call people back to work overtime. He Yixia somehow felt targeted. Xu Meiyi''s hostility, which is not obvious, is actually very clear here in he Yixia. Probably, this is the natural atmosphere of incompatibility between love enemies, which can be clearly felt by each other. But what? He Yixia is just an ordinary family. You can''t just stop working because Xu Meiyi hasn''t revealed too obvious targets? Besides, my mother is still ill. After finishing this temporary job, it was already two o''clock in the morning when he Yixia walked out of the company. The immediate boss is a middle-aged man in his forties, surnamed Li, who is also busy to this point in time. "Yixia." He came towards he Yixia. "Leader Li." He Yixia said hello. "Yixia, let you pick up Miss Xu that day. Don''t you offend her?" Group leader Li asked. Chapter 3550 He also saw that today''s temporary overtime was filled with a certain atmosphere of women competing against each other. Xu Meiyi held an interim meeting and asked group leader Li to take on more tasks later. Moreover, after reading the previous translation materials of he Yixia, she said she was very optimistic about he Yixia and specifically proposed to give him more work tasks. Translation work has a base salary and a commission. Do more and earn more. So she arranged so that no one expressed any objection. However, he Yixia has not become a regular employee, and the Commission is much less than that of regular employees. In fact, such an arrangement is fair to he Yixia. Leader Li is such a talent, and as he Yixia''s direct superior, where can''t you see the way? He Yixia doesn''t know the inside story, but she still feels the sudden temporary overtime tonight. But there was really no confrontation between her and Xu Meiyi. So she immediately shook her head, "No." "No? That''s good. " When group leader Li saw that she was unwilling to say, he couldn''t ask more about this private matter, "shall I take you home?" "No, leader Li, we''re not on our way either. I''ve already called for online car Hailing. " He Yixia declined with a smile. "Well, you keep the ticket and come to reimburse it at that time." After leader Li left, he Yixia took a taxi and rushed home. Back home, it was dark. My mother was in hospital, and my father must be in the hospital. He Yixia was going to accompany her, but her father didn''t agree. In the small house, it is very spacious and empty at the moment. After a busy day, things with Fang Yunqian gradually surfaced in my mind. The Fang family lives in this community. He Yixia and Fang Yunqian grew up together. When I was a child, I didn''t understand feelings. I played together like a friend. It was when I was in high school that I was slowly picked out. He Yixia ran to find Fang Yunqian to do his homework together, and the others joked: "Yo, Yunqian and Yixia have such a good relationship, why don''t you fix a baby kiss?" Fang''s father and mother are also happy to see his success, ha ha. When he Yixia first heard these words, she turned around and ran home. Later, I heard more and began to bump into the deer in my heart. There is no one to open the mouth. When he was admitted to the University, Fang Yunqian filled in a copy of he Yixia''s volunteer book. After they were admitted to the same university, the feelings naturally came into being. They live in the old community, and everyone is familiar. Everyone often teases them that they are going to get married after graduation. At that time, he Yixia didn''t run away when she heard such words as before, and she was very calm. Because she believes that such a fact will not change. Like so many years, she and Fang Yunqian came step by step. Everything was so natural. The change occurred in the junior year. Fang Yunqian gradually didn''t go home from school with her, and didn''t keep in touch as often as before. At that time, he Yixia just thought that he was busy going to practice and had no time to keep in touch as before. We are all children of ordinary people. Finding a job after graduation is the top priority of everyone''s life. She never worried or thought too much. Until the beginning of her senior year, she saw Fang Yunqian coming down from a luxury car at the school gate with lipstick on her face. Chapter 3551 On that day, her world completely collapsed. Fang Yunqian saw her, and the guilt in his eyes just flashed by. That time, she talked with him for a long time, and then found that although she and he grew up together, they never knew him. I don''t understand his ambition, self-improvement and struggle. He wants to be a man of honor. Unexpectedly, he just steps on the shortcut taken by others and struggles for 20 years less. He Yixia, who was born in an ordinary family, couldn''t understand it and couldn''t give it to him at all. He Yixia slapped him and broke up decisively. Thinking of this, he Yixia felt a little uncomfortable. Like a person seems to have become a habit. The pain of sudden stripping is still faintly painful even in the past for so long. There is reluctance and resentment. But more is the thick powerlessness. Not for each other. But to feel worthless for what you have paid. Not seen for nearly a whole year, she thought she had completely forgotten and given up. But Fang Yunqian''s return once again opened many waves in her life. She had just graduated from college, but she felt that she had lived through the vicissitudes of life. She was too tired. Instead, she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time before she finally fell asleep, but she had strange dreams all night. When I get up in the morning, there is inevitably a little more black under my eyes. Last night, the class was added, but today''s work is going on as usual. "Yixia." When she was about to enter the company, he Yixia heard Fang Yunqian''s familiar voice. After all, he Yixia can hear the voice even if it turns to ashes. He Yixia quickly took alienation on her face: "Mr. Fang is calling me?" Disappointment and loss flashed in Fang Yunqian''s eyes. He was dressed in a high-end custom-made handmade suit and his white shirt was very scratchy. It really sets him off. Just graduated, he was able to make such progress and development. His choice really contributed. No wonder he made such a choice. He Yixia thought that others say that although some women worship money, they still have feelings in their hearts, while men can only catch up with women in reality. This sentence is really reasonable. In Fang Yunqian, it is reflected incisively and vividly. "Yixia, do we need to be so polite?" Fang Yunqian opened his mouth and seemed unwilling to be accepted by he Yixia. "I think it''s still necessary." He Yixia said calmly, "if Mr. Fang has nothing to do, I''ll go first." "Yixia..." Fang Yunqian wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say to her for the moment. For more than a year, he really missed her. "Fang Zonghao." "Fang Zonghao." When passing employees saw Fang Yunqian, they couldn''t help saying hello. He Yixia showed a bright smile, president Fang! This is the future he wants. Now he has realized and become president Fang. He Yixia whispered to him, "congratulations." Hearing these greetings, Fang Yunqian should have been excited and proud. However, at the moment, he was only embarrassed and uncomfortable in front of he Yixia. In particular, he Yixia''s congratulations made him feel like a mountain in his back. He Yixia turned and left. Chapter 3552 After his mother was discharged from hospital, he Yixia''s employment was also put on the agenda. Team leader Li has always been very optimistic about her. She has a good working attitude, calm temperament and excellent professional ability. This capable general, group leader Li has long wanted to make her a regular. It''s just that the big boss wants his daughter to come and practice. He specially drags Xu Meiyi back to deal with this group of regular employees. First, let her exercise her ability, and second, let her establish a good image in the eyes of these regular employees. Early in the morning, everyone was talking about becoming a regular. "Oh, I don''t know what Miss Xu and Fang will do this time." "It must follow the company''s process. Look at the past business ability and this assessment." "I''m most afraid of assessment. I made mistakes before. I''m really worried." "The least thing to worry about is Yixia, right? She has always done her best work and is constantly learning. She must be the first to become a regular. I really envy you! " He Yixia smiled: "everyone must have no problem." "So I envy you. You see everyone is so worried. You are still so calm." Meiyun, who is in the same batch of internships, has a good relationship with he Yixia and has always admired him. "If you don''t calm down, you can''t help it. This is a necessary level." He Yixia said, "why don''t we review together?" "OK, I want to be with Yixia!" Meiyun raised her hand immediately. Several other interns also agreed and gathered around he Yixia. When Xu Meiyi passed by, seeing this scene, she couldn''t help provoking a smile. Three days later. The list of regular employees came out, and almost everyone became regular. Even those who are so afraid of the exam have become regular. She shouted excitedly in the office, "ah, I passed! Passed! I will work hard in the future! Make money to buy bags! " "I passed, too! Happy together! " There was laughter in the office, and Qi Qi agreed to have dinner together in the evening. Only he Yixia''s face sank slightly. Meiyun thought of something, ran over and said, "Yixia, have dinner together! Let''s celebrate! " "You go, I won''t go." He Yixia said quietly. She tried her best to be calm, but there was an indelible loss in her tone. Meiyun realized something. She looked back and forth on the list and said in surprise, "how is it possible? Yixia didn''t become a regular? " When everyone heard her words, they all gathered around. Sure enough, many pairs of eyes looked for it, and they didn''t find the name of he Yixia. "It''s impossible! Even if Yixia doesn''t play well in the exam, it''s impossible not to become a regular according to her usual professional ability! Her translation and interpretation skills are excellent, okay? " Everyone agrees. He Yixia got up, crossed the crowd and walked into group leader Li''s office. Group leader Li has had a big quarrel with Xu Meiyi. In doing so, Xu Meiyi undoubtedly cut off his right arm. Although group leader Li also asks he Yixia to do some special things from time to time, in fact, he Yixia is the person with the best business ability. Group leader Li also plans to cultivate her into her most capable cadre. "Yixia, I will give you an account of this matter. I have applied for another month''s internship. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. " Group leader Li kept patting his chest. Chapter 3553 Three days later, he Yixia stood at the recruitment examination site of the Ministry of foreign affairs. She didn''t pass the job. In fact, she had expected it in her heart. Xu Meiyi''s aim will not only be in this matter. So she was calmer than others. Li Xueying, who accompanied her to the exam, was her roommate in college and her best friend. Li Xueying is a rich second generation. She just came to take a test. She carried a bag worth more than 100000 yuan. She has a round baby face and looks very soft and cute. It''s not the appearance of mainstream aesthetics, but he Yixia thinks she''s just right. "Yixia, don''t be afraid, isn''t it an exam? You are the best person I have ever met! You can, come on! " Since he Yixia failed to become a regular, Li Xueying has been urging her to take the examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs. "What kind of shit translation company can Fang Yunqian be better than the Ministry of foreign affairs? Not afraid, you can! " He Yixia took a deep breath and there was really nothing to fear. I chose that company because it has a good reputation and has been operating in the industry for many years. It can be regarded as very stable. Since everything will change, he Yixia is also willing to embrace and welcome this change. Li Xueying handed a letter to he Yixia: "by the way, give this to Shen Shao for me. There are my phone number, my photos and the poems I wrote for him." "Shen Shao? Which Shen Shao? Do I know him? " He Yixia asked repeatedly. As a rich second generation, Li Xueying is good at everything. She just likes to be a flower maniac. He Yixia used to like to help her chase boys, but her appearance is lovely, which is too different from the aesthetics of those sharp chins, so her probability of success is always not too high. On the contrary, he Yixia provoked a lot of rotten peach blossoms. "That''s Shen Shao. Working in the Ministry of foreign affairs, I met once the last time I attended my father''s business banquet. But there were so many people at that time that I was embarrassed to go directly. Give it to you. Remember to give it to others. " Li Xueying stared at he Yixia eagerly. A pair of big wet eyes, let he Yixia really have no way to refuse. She accepted the letter and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "You encouraged me to come to the exam, wouldn''t it be just to let me send you a letter?" "It can''t! I mainly want to see my best friend have a good future! " Li Xueying patted he Yixia''s arm and said very seriously. He Yixia said she didn''t believe it, but she asked seriously, "what does the Shen Shao you like look like? Do you have any photos? " "There were no photos. I didn''t have time to take them. But I''ll show you. Look over there, right over there, see? " He Yixia looked in that direction along her fingers. Not far away, several young people in suits were talking about something. It can be seen from the nameplate they are carrying that these are staff members of the Ministry of foreign affairs and come to participate in today''s exam. They are very young and can''t see their positions, but you can see that they all look good and look very solemn. One of them was suddenly the blind date he Yixia met in the coffee shop that day. The scene of that day could not be touched to prevent it from re entering her mind. Chapter 3554 The feeling of anger followed. He Yixia''s evaluation of the man can only be "dignified and arrogant". After the blind date that day, Aunt Li came to tell he Yixia that the blind date was too busy that day and didn''t arrive in time. Please forgive her and plan to arrange the next meeting. He Yixia resolutely refused and said that they were inappropriate and would not meet again. Because he Yixia wanted to prepare for the job, Aunt Li didn''t insist. He''s father and mother also promised to talk about the blind date after she became a regular. Today, seeing that arrogant and arrogant man with eyes higher than the top again, she instinctively disliked it. "That''s Shen Shao, see? The most handsome one! " Li Xueying pointed to one of them and said. The person she pointed at was not Shen Yu''an. But from the perspective of he Yixia, Shen Yu''an is the most handsome one among those people. Besides, her surname is Shen, which is completely consistent with what she remembers. He Yixia said, "I see, but do you really want to pursue such a person? Do you know him? " "When you catch up, you''ll understand it slowly. How do you know if it''s appropriate if you don''t try? " Li Xueying doesn''t care. In the eyes of a young lady like her, these things are very common. He Yixia sighed and said, "well, I''ll go in and give the letter to others." "I knew we were the best!" When he Yixia entered, the most handsome Shen Shao had disappeared. He Yixia had to look around. Shen Yu''an is leaning on the railing. He has just dealt with several people from the Shen family. He takes time to come here for a breath of fresh air. The slender figure is projected on the ground, and his facial features are particularly clear in the sunny day. "Yu an!" Song Encheng smiled and walked quickly to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an frowned imperceptibly when he saw her. Song Encheng, the daughter of a former foreign minister, also came to take part in the foreign ministry''s recruitment examination today. Such an examination is very strict. Even song Encheng''s identity has to be carried out in strict accordance with the regulations. Shen Yu''an''s attitude towards her parents is not bad, because she''s polite to her parents today "Yes, I''ve prepared for a long time. I hope I can get what I want." "As long as you work hard, the result will not fail you." Song Encheng smiled and said, "can I invite you to dinner after the exam at noon?" Shen Yu''an smiled: "it''s better to avoid the suspicion of melon fields and Li Xia. After all, now that you are a candidate, I can be regarded as an examiner. Don''t let people talk about your achievements. " Song Encheng flashed a trace of disappointment. However, it''s not at this time to have a good relationship with Shen Yu''an. She was not eager to make progress and said, "then make another appointment next time. Come to my house and have dinner sometime. My father never forgets you, a favorite student, and nags in my ear every day. " "Greet uncle for me. I''ll come when I''m free." Shen Yu''an is polite. But there was always an unspeakable alienation. Song Encheng accepted it when he saw it. Seeing Shen Yu''an''s special help coming, the other bank nodded and turned away. Shen Yu''an took back his sight and said to tezhu, "what''s the matter?" "There are five things to be decided by the minister." The special assistant said. Shen Yu''an nodded and signaled him to start. Chapter 3555 He put one hand casually on the railing and listened to the report of the special assistant. The deep eyes are slightly blocked by the drooping eyelids, which makes his other facial features more prominent. As the youngest foreign minister in the history of the Ministry of foreign affairs, Shen Yu''an''s ability is obvious to all. Shen Yu''an, who has been strictly cultivated by his family since he was a child, has a calm personality and is most like his father. He has lived up to expectations, jumped all the way, and completed his master''s course abroad before he was 16. Before the age of 20, he had experienced in family businesses and major departments. He entered the Foreign Ministry of the Dragon Empire at the age of 20. At the age of 25, he is already qualified for the position of minister. Today is the open recruitment day of the foreign ministry. He has many things to deal with. Every time the special assistant mentioned something, he would casually express his solutions. Although tezhu has been with him for three years, he can''t help being shocked by his ability. He speaks while listening and remembers. Although he can compare the records with the pad, he still feels that he can''t keep up with the speed of Shen Yu''an with empty hands. Shen Yu''an lifted heavy as light, and soon handled everything. There is still a lot of time before the exam. Everyone comes in early to get familiar with it. He Yixia wants to finish Li Xueying''s entrustment early and feel more comfortable in the exam. When she finally saw Shen Yu''an, she hesitated and walked over quickly. According to the arrogance of this man, I''m afraid he won''t accept this letter. Li Xueying paid by mistake after all. However, it''s also good for Li Xueying to know what kind of characteristics this man is. Lest she always see handsome men, she can''t help being a flower maniac. He Yixia is always worried that she will be cheated by men. He Yixia summoned up her courage and walked over, "Mr. Shen." Holding Li Xueying''s letter in her hand, she stood in front of Shen Yu''an. Special help was surprised. Is this woman too brave? Who doesn''t know that what the minister hates most is the woman who casually takes the initiative to chat up? To tell the truth, because there are so many women, special help has been a little annoying in recent years. It turns out that chatting up is really disgusting. Besides, today is such an important exam. Anyone who comes to chat up is suspected of being a melon field and a plum! "This is a letter that my friend asked me to give you with her contact information..." he Yixia also felt very embarrassed. This is an age, and we have to express it by writing a letter. Shen Yu''an heard these familiar voices and realized that this was the second time this woman came to give her contact information. He frowned and said coldly, "do you have friends from nothing? With your ability, there may be a more suitable recruitment than the Ministry of foreign affairs. " He Yixia was about to give him the letter. When she heard this, her fingers froze. The smile is also a little stiff. The feeling of humiliation rushed up. "Really my friend..." "Oh Shen Yu''an hissed softly. Such a simple word was filled with disdain, ridicule, indifference, contempt and other emotions. Obviously, he didn''t believe a word she said. In the beautiful thin lips, a simple word came out, mixed with frost, which made hay Shelton feel ashamed. The letter she held up could never be given out again. Shen Yu''an had already taken back his sight. In other words, he never looked at her at all, as if looking at her would insult his eyes. Chapter 3556 He Yixia knew that he was wrong this time. He endured discomfort and said, "if you don''t believe it, forget it. OK, I''ll tell my friend. Besides, not everyone is interested in you. At least I won''t. " Shen Yu''an is used to talking up women who are not successful and become angry from shame, so he doesn''t think so. She turned and left. Really, she shouldn''t have been lucky enough to deliver the letter. Of course, this can also be regarded as a lesson for Li Xueying. For men with unique conditions, I don''t know how many people flatter and hold them in the palm of their hands. I''m afraid only the fairies in the sky deserve them. For them, ordinary people don''t even deserve respect. Why delusion? The scene between her and Shen Yu''an was just seen by song Encheng. Song Encheng couldn''t help but pick up his lips: "there are really people who are not afraid of death. Talk to Shen Yu''an? Don''t look at your identity! " However, he Yixia''s too outstanding appearance still made song Encheng feel a sense of threat. Fortunately, she knows Shen Yu''an''s temperament. She has never been interested in women except work. Maybe he was annoyed by too many women talking up. The polite young master of the Shen family doesn''t look good when he sees women. Song Encheng turned around and asked for he Yixia''s personal data. This information itself is an important document, which can not be easily obtained by ordinary people. But what is song Encheng''s identity? She naturally wants everything she wants. ¡­¡­ The exam is very easy for he Yixia. The morning is a written examination. The afternoon is the interview. Her oral ability is outstanding and she plays very well all day. The interviewer said she was optimistic about her. Judging from the other party''s attitude, he Yixia suddenly felt that Xu Meiyi was right to refuse to turn herself. Maybe your battlefield should be in a bigger place. The sea is vast, and the sky is not limited to that small corner. She came out with a relaxed attitude, After coming out, Li Xueying bought the water and came forward: "how about it?" "The letter was given to the Shen Shao, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. He directly came back to me with a very bad attitude." He Yixia said while drinking water, "well, people haven''t looked at me at all. Don''t say they have accepted my letter. Xueying, it''s better to forget it. It''s not sweet to twist things. " She was also afraid of her best friend being hurt. Li Xueying said, "I asked you how the exam was. Who asked you this?" "The exam is very good." He Yixia said with a smile. Seeing that she was a little lost, she knew it was because of the Shen Shao. However, Li Xueying has a good point, that is, bad emotions come and go quickly. If you see a more beautiful handsome man in two days, you will forget everything. "Alas." Li Xueying sighed and suddenly jumped with joy, "look, Shen Shao is coming out!" He Yixia looked at it along her fingers and wondered, "is this Shen Shao?" Although the handsome guy who came out is also very handsome... It''s still much worse than Shen Yu''an. "Yes, even if he refused me, it would be good to take another look. Anyway, I didn''t expect a letter to catch up with such a handsome man! " He Yixia is a little petrified. She looked at the direction of the door again, pointed to Shen Yu''an''s figure and asked, "isn''t that Shen Shao?" Chapter 3557 "That''s Shen, too." Li Xueying turned her head slowly and asked word by word, "are you... The Shen Shao who gave the letter, no, Minister Shen?" "Didn''t you say to give the letter to the most handsome Shen Shao?" He Yixia also found something wrong. "So you''re really going to give it to him? Did you really give it in front of him? " When Li Xueying looked at he Yixia, she looked like a dead man. The kind of person who died socially. He Yixia has a question mark on her face. Wait, Minister Shen? Li Xueying called that minister Shen? Li Xueying stroked her forehead, "that handsome man is really handsome! But how could I go after that man beyond my strength! Do you know who that is? Current foreign minister! The youngest Foreign Minister of the Dragon empire! And the son of the current president! Shen Yu''an, who is famous for hating women who take the initiative to chat up! I''ll write to him if I die! Heyixia, you don''t watch the news? " He Yixia also realized that she might be finished. Before the recruitment examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs, she went to chat up the Minister of Foreign Affairs... What a suspicion! No wonder the staff member standing next to Shen Yu''an looked at himself with a look at the dead. She watches the news. Her parents watch it every night at dinner. It''s just... She''s swept by. She hasn''t seen that one at all! Sometimes things happen by coincidence. She knows many big guys in the news and misses this one. More coincidentally... His last name was Shen and he was the most handsome one on the spot. "Xueying, do you think I can explain now?" He Yixia asked. "I don''t know." Li Xueying is frightened. Has she hurt her best friend? Seeing Shen Yu''an getting closer, he Yixia subconsciously walked towards him. With his cold air and estranged attitude, she walked forward with a stiff head. "Minister Shen!" He Yixia just wanted to explain that she didn''t mean that today. Of course, she didn''t mean that. Shen Yu''an''s footsteps stopped, glanced slightly in her direction, and saw her for the third time, which made him not very happy. "Minister Shen!" Ignoring his displeasure, he Yixia ran closer instead. Shen Yu''an didn''t look at her direction anymore. He just raised his wrist to look at his watch, and then walked towards his car. A moment later, the luxury car had disappeared in front of him. Li Xueying ran over, opened her mouth and said for a long time, "I''m sorry, Yixia, I really didn''t expect it to be like this." He Yixia suddenly remembered the last blind date. She asked, "Xueying, do people around me introduce me to blind date objects like Shen Yu''an with conditions like me?" "With your appearance and figure, that must be inevitable! Look at your face. No makeup comes with its own makeup effect! It must be more than enough to match Shen Yu''an! " Li Xueying''s mouth is rainbow fart. She has a round face and looks a little fat. Don''t mention admiring he Yixia''s melon face and particularly curvy figure. He Yixia patted her face and woke her up from her intoxication: "I mean, is there anyone around me who can catch up with Shen Yu''an and introduce him to me?" "If you like him, I''ll try my best to see if I can introduce him to you! As for the others around you... " Chapter 3558 Li Xueying spread her hands. The people around he Yixia naturally can''t introduce her to a blind date like Shen Yu''an. He Yixia covers her face. That''s really impossible! So last time in the coffee shop, she also recognized the wrong person! No wonder Shen Yu''an is so arrogant. What was the difference between her behavior and those women who took the initiative to chat up? What is Shen Yu''an''s identity? How could anyone dare to arrange a blind date for him? Even if so, his blind date must be at least the daughter of the foreign minister. He Yixia''s figure and appearance are enough, but her status... Is really not enough. "Don''t you really like him?" Li Xueying was surprised. He Yixia pinched his face: "don''t mention it. I''ve made an own dragon twice in front of him." Plus this time that I just wanted to explain, it''s three times in total. Now think about your actions several times. How do you think and feel... So crazy? At least in Shen Yu''an''s eyes, she is a flower maniac. Really... How could she be so lame? After listening to the embarrassment of he Yixia''s last blind date, Li Xueying thought for a long time, compared a thumb and said, "Yixia, don''t say anything else, at least your vision is really good. Indeed, I caught the most handsome one every time! " He Yixia: " Thank you, I was comforted. He ¡¤ social death ¡¤ Yixia smiled bitterly: "forget it, I''m afraid I can''t pass this exam." "Chat up" the biggest boss of the Department before the exam. After the exam, try to talk to him again. Who can''t think more? "But I still have my responsibility. Why don''t I introduce you to other big companies?" Li Xueying felt guilty. "No, I''ll find my own way about work. Isn''t there another chance to become a regular? " He Yixia smiled. No matter how hateful Xu Meiyi is, she can''t ignore the company''s rules and regulations and directly get rid of her for no reason? But once I think of Fang Yunqian, I can''t help feeling some pain. The feelings you have paid for yourself over the years feel particularly worthless. "Then I''ll treat you to dinner!" Li Xueying said. "Good!" He Yixia agreed. ¡­¡­ It was getting late when I got home. His mother asked with a smile, "how was the exam? Are there many people in the foreign ministry? Have you seen the foreign minister or something? " "The exam was very good." He Yixia said that when she mentioned the foreign minister, she was so embarrassed that she scratched her toes. "Your Aunt Li said that the young man surnamed Shen last time, yes, Shen He, said he asked you to meet again another day. You can see when you are free?" Shen He? So the blind date is Shen He. With the name Shen Yu''an, it''s thousands of miles away. He Yixia is embarrassed again. "It''s gone, mom. I''m very busy recently. I have a lot to do at work." He Yixia felt that she might not be able to face the blind date for a long time. He''s mother walked up to her and said earnestly, "I heard that Yun Qian is back?" He Yixia nodded weakly. The two families live in the same community. This is an old community for many years. He''s mother can hear what others have for dinner. Don''t say that Fang Yunqian has come back. Fang Yunqian''s betrayal was also a great blow to he''s mother. Chapter 3559 After the two broke up, he''s mother hasn''t had a good face when she sees Fang''s father and mother. She also took a deep breath and wanted to find a good family for he Yixia, so she gave the bad breath out! "He''s back. He''s powerful now. We don''t need to look at him more. But there is still some urgency in the matter of blind date. " He longly said, "let him have a good look. He is not the only girl in our family!" He Yixia stopped and said, "Mom, it''s not for him that I don''t date. I want to spend more time with you and dad. That''s it. I''ll wash first. You''ll have an early rest. " "You child." He mother said reluctantly. He Yixia is really young. His mother is not in a hurry. But Fang Yunqian was so angry that she was so anxious to confirm he Yixia''s marriage. He Yixia understands her mother''s pains. But now, she really doesn''t want to. There is great instability in the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the company. After he Yixia washed, he naturally opened a recruitment website. ¡­¡­ He Yixia has been very busy in recent days. After the successful defense, I got my diploma and officially bid farewell to the campus. Although the company''s formal appointment has not come down yet, he Yixia is still busy working. Because of Shen Yu''an, she knows that the recruitment rate of the Ministry of foreign affairs may not pass. Therefore, it is more important to grasp the current job opportunities. Sure enough, when the results came out, she boarded the website for the first time to query the publicity quota, searched the list, and didn''t have her own name. She took a long breath. Forget it, you should bear the consequences for your mistakes. "Dinner tonight, Yixia." Meiyun ran over and said, "Miss Xu, please come together! All employees of the company! " "Good!" He Yixia nodded. Because we want to have a dinner, everyone is a little excited. They don''t care about their work and are still chatting. Only he Yixia is still beating on the computer. After work, she came to the dinner place with Meiyun and others. This is a seafood restaurant where the whole family consumes a lot of money. Naturally, everyone is a little excited. "Miss Xu is really rich!" "Yes, I can see that she is very generous. In the future, she will manage the company. I don''t know if she will give us a raise? " "A little expectation." Everyone was talking. The door opened and Xu Meiyi came in with Fang Yunqian on her arm. Fang Yunqian is young and handsome. Standing with Xu Meiyi, they are a perfect match. "Miss Xu is really happy!" "I envy Miss Xu." "Miss Xu, president Fang, please sit down." Fang Yunqian gentlemanly opened Xu Meiyi''s chair and asked her to sit down before he took his seat. The envious eyes of the audience fell on Xu Meiyi. The family has money, looks beautiful, and has such a handsome boyfriend. Bai Fumei is properly envied by the whole audience. He Yixia kept her eyes closed and didn''t look up. "Everyone is busy and hard every day. It''s my treat tonight. I''m also celebrating with you. You''re welcome. " Xu Meiyi greeted with a smile. "Miss Xu''s treat. We won''t be polite!" "Yes, Miss Xu is a winner in life. The more you invite, the more you have." Chapter 3560 Xu Meiyi was flattered. She smiled and said, "I''m lucky to be able to work with you." The atmosphere suddenly became harmonious. Except he Yixia, everyone else was smiling. After the food was on the table, he Yixia ate seriously. She''s a little allergic to seafood. It''s mild. As long as she doesn''t drink after eating, she won''t have much problem. She didn''t intend to drink, so she willfully ate more seafood. Fang Yunqian visited her several times and saw her eating. He didn''t look up at all. I don''t even have any eye contact with him. He had to pick up his glass to hide his abnormality. Xu Meiyi really carried it when she was carrying it, and she was not vague when she could get together with everyone. "By the way, everyone, I have a happy event to share with you." When she had almost eaten, Xu Meiyi spoke. Everyone stopped their food and looked at Xu Meiyi eagerly. He Yixia didn''t eat either. He looked up, but deliberately avoided Fang Yunqian. Xu Meiyi smiled and said, "I''m going to marry Yun Qian in two months. While everyone is here today, I specially invite you to have a wedding wine in two months. " He Yixia was stunned when she heard this, but she was not surprised. If Fang Yunqian doesn''t marry Xu Meiyi, how can he hold the other party''s general position? This is expected. However, when she put down the crab in a panic, she was stabbed by the crab. Fang Yunqian was about to ask her if it had anything to do with her. Xu Meiyi had held his hand and smiled sweetly at him. She took out the invitation. The other party Yun Qian said, "Yun Qian, let''s send the wedding invitation to everyone?" Fang Yunqian had to give up looking at the direction of he Yixia, stood up, smiled and nodded, very spoiled. Everyone has been cheering blessings and congratulations. "Miss Xu and president Fang grow old together!" "Give birth to your son early!" "It''s a hundred years of love, and we''ll be together forever!" The scene was a noisy scene. They sent the invitations to everyone in turn. When the invitation was handed to he Yixia, she took it with both hands and said, "Congratulations!" Xu Meiyi said with a smile, "you must come and support at that time!" "Certainly, Miss Xu!" He Yixia nodded. But I didn''t go to see Xu Meiyi and Fang Yunqian. Fang Yunqian looked at her head and felt an unspeakable complex taste in his heart. Xu Meiyi suddenly said, "by the way, Yixia, you participated in the recruitment of the Ministry of foreign affairs?" This matter is not an open secret. As a translator, in fact, many people have participated in the recruitment of the Ministry of foreign affairs. But the requirements of the Ministry of foreign affairs have always been very strict, and ordinary translators can''t go in. What''s more, they are company employees whose main work is translation. He Yixia didn''t hide it from everyone when she went to the recruitment examination. It''s just a little embarrassing to be asked by the company''s management. Everyone didn''t know what to say at once, and the scene was quiet. When Xu Meiyi suddenly asked, he Yixia simply replied, "I tried." "Did you pass?" Xu Meiyi asked with a smile. That''s a little unfriendly. Even if colleagues ask such questions, they will only ask them in private and in public. In case the other party fails to pass, isn''t it a slap in the face in public? Chapter 3561 Fang Yunqian pulled her hand: "Meiyi, don''t talk about work during dinner time? Come on, let''s toast! " Xu Meiyi poured a glass of wine to he Yixia: "yes, let''s celebrate! Eat and talk about what work! Yixia, I respect you! " "Sorry, Miss Xu, I can''t drink." He Yixia refused the wine. She has just eaten seafood. If she drinks again, she will have a rash and itch all over her body, which can''t disappear for two or three days. She ate seriously just now, and she didn''t think she would drink now. Knowing this, Fang Yunqian said to Xu Meiyi, "in this case, it''s the same for everyone to drink juice!" As he spoke, he picked up the juice on the table and filled a glass. He repeatedly protected he Yixia''s attitude, which made Xu Meiyi very uncomfortable. He stared at him and said, "didn''t Yixia pass the recruitment of the Ministry of foreign affairs? She''s in the company and hasn''t been confirmed yet, has she? Happy tonight, he Yixia. I''ll accommodate and regularize you, okay? " She was talking about he Yixia, but she looked at Fang Yunqian''s eyes and forced Fang Yunqian to look at her. It means happy. But everyone heard a strong smell of gunpowder. Everyone suddenly felt something, and those who wanted to make a round of it didn''t dare to speak. He Yixia, who was inexplicably involved in the vortex center of the event, although she got the opportunity to become a regular. But this opportunity... Was given by the other party with a strong sense of humility and generosity. "He Yixia, I''ve made you a regular!" Xu Meiyi shouted at he Yixia again, "Congratulations!" "Meiyi!" Fang Yunqian thought she was too impolite. Privately, he did mention to her that he Yixia became a regular, but that was what he Yixia deserved. In terms of professional ability, he Yixia is the best of the same group. Xu Meiyi was annoyed, but he didn''t expect it. He Yixia looked at them calmly. She admitted that she had done nothing wrong in her work and their feelings, but Xu Meiyi suddenly pointed all her spears at her. Even the thing that she must get to become a regular worker will be given by Xu Meiyi. Let her suddenly feel that everything is so ridiculous. "He Yixia, I said I would make you a regular. Putting hope in the company is better than talking to the foreign minister. " Xu Meiyi''s face was full of jealousy, and she spoke out what she had heard from her friends. It seems to be demonstrating with Fang Yunqian. The women you like are just like this! Her words surprised everyone. Everyone doesn''t believe that he Yixia is such a woman. However... Since Xu Meiyi dares to say so, it also proves that this matter is not completely groundless. He Yixia was thrown to the wind and waves again. Fang Yunqian''s face was extremely ugly and clenched Xu Meiyi''s hand. Xu Meiyi broke away from him, took out a letter of employment from her bag and handed it to he Yixia: "he Yixia, your letter of employment." He Yixia will be very happy and accept it if she is a regular employee and receives this recording book. She deserved it. But now this recording book is just a tool for Xu Meiyi to humiliate her. Xu Meiyi seems to have thought about using this offer to embarrass her. Chapter 3562 How could he Yixia let her succeed? Although she comes from an ordinary family and is in urgent need of a job, it doesn''t mean she needs to lose her dignity for a job! He Yixia''s face looked the same, and even took a three-point smile and took his bag. She took out an envelope and handed it to Xu Meiyi with both hands: "Miss Xu, I''m really sorry. I was going to resign tomorrow. Then I''ll hand in my resignation letter now so as not to hurt your kindness. " The already typed resignation letter was held in front of Xu Meiyi. Xu Meiyi didn''t expect he Yixia to use such a move. Her face changed slightly. Other employees looked at her with questioning and exploration. In everyone''s opinion, he Yixia did nothing wrong, or even if she did something wrong, Xu Meiyi can persuade her to retreat according to the company system. Instead of letting her leave in such a humiliating way. "Thank you for your care during this time." Seeing that Xu Meiyi didn''t accept the resignation letter, he Yixia put the letter on the table, bowed and turned away. Everyone suddenly felt a sad state of mind about he Yixia''s situation. Xu Meiyi realized how wrong she was. She wants to humiliate he Yixia wholeheartedly. As long as he Yixia accepts the employment letter, even if everyone has objections, it will be settled soon. But he Yixia took her by surprise and smoothly put a question mark on her management ability in the eyes of everyone. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth! Fortunately, Fang Yunqian responded quickly, stabilized the situation in time and spoke to appease everyone. Although some scenes were saved, no one was in the mood to be happy. A dinner ended hastily. ¡­¡­ Three months later. Egypt. He Yixia, dressed in a professional suit and carrying a briefcase, shook hands with several Egyptian businessmen. She is fluent in Arabic and diligent in her work, which makes the other party very satisfied. After finishing work, the boss also called: "Yixia, I''ll give you a week off! You''ve been in Egypt for some time. Haven''t you had a good time? Take advantage of this time to walk around. " "Then I''m welcome." He Yixia said with a smile. Her simultaneous interpretation work here gradually got on track and began to go smoothly. In view of her ability and performance in the recruitment examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs, although she failed to pass the examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs, many industry elders approached Xu Meiyi before leaving her company. She finally chose the job. I only work in Egypt for half a year every year. I can have a holiday at other times, accompany my parents and earn a lot of money. Leaving the small pond, I found that there was a vast world outside. She has to make good arrangements for the next holiday. Her own Arabic is an elective course in the school, and she usually finds a lot of Egyptian content to study. In view of her outstanding talent for language learning, it was almost effortless to learn at that time. However, it is also necessary to deeply understand the local culture and maintain a long-term learning state. ¡­¡­ Cairo airport, Egypt. As the plane docked at the airport, several men in suits and a girl got off the plane. The first one is dignified and extraordinary. The powerful aura is remarkable. Chapter 3563 "Minister, everything is arranged." Special help followed Shen Yu''an and said respectfully. "Good." Shen Yu''an nodded. He stepped on his long legs and walked towards the prepared car. This time he brought people here. There are very important things to deal with. Along with him were not only special assistants and staff, but also accompanying translators. One of them was suddenly song Encheng. After Shen Yuan got on the bus, song Encheng was taken to another car. Although he was not able to drive with him, song Encheng was very satisfied. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to travel with Shen Yu''an. Maybe you can find a chance to be alone. She was filled with excitement. Shen Yu''an is in the front car, dealing with work all the time. Even when he came to Egypt, there were still countless jobs waiting for his approval. Tezhu said, "minister, Miss Song has made arrangements." Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows helplessly. He didn''t expect that song Encheng would follow him as an interpreter this time. When he works, he never likes to get involved in personal feelings. It''s just that he can''t cover all these small things, so he gave song Encheng a chance. However, Egypt speaks Arabic. Song Encheng''s previous major was Arabic. Since she has been admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs with excellent results, it at least shows that there is no problem with her ability. Shen Yu''an is not good either. He directly asks for a replacement at this time. "There is a guest in Egypt who wants to see you temporarily." Special foreign exchange report. Shen Yu''an raised his hand to take a look at the time and said, "arrange it in half an hour." Shen Yu''an never procrastinates on work, and he is full of welcome. The accompanying translators are three, song Encheng is one of them. On this informal occasion tonight, Shen Yu''an also wants to know about song Encheng''s strength first. Soon, the car arrived at the hotel. The guests are already waiting. When Shen Yu''an and his party appeared, the other party greeted them politely. This is an informal meeting, but there should be no mistakes. Shen Yu''an went in with the other party. The meeting officially began. Shen Yu''an himself has not specialized in Arabic, but even if he has specialized in Arabic, he must be equipped with an interpreter on some occasions. The three translators, including song Encheng, all went straight to their seats. Song Encheng was particularly excited. This was the first time she had seen such an important occasion in her personal capacity. I used to come with my father. Moreover, she also chose a position to face Shen Yu''an. She specializes in Arabic, has experience living here, and has a foreign ministry father, so she is not afraid of such an occasion tonight. Shen Yuan soon entered the working state. Or he''s working all the time. He looked steady and unchanged. But tezhu could clearly feel that his mood became worse. A very obvious situation is that his fingers began to hold the pen with him, holding it tighter and tighter! After the guest left, Shen Yu''an looked obviously serious. He gave the special assistant a wink and asked him to leave song Encheng. Song Encheng was filled with joy. It must be that his work looks particularly charming, so Shen Yu''an finally saw his flash! Chapter 3564 Shen Yu''an left himself alone and didn''t know what he would say to himself? Song Encheng is full of longing. She has known Shen Yu''an for many years because of her parents. However, although she showed her advantages in all aspects, Shen Yu''an always looked like nothing in front of Shen Yu''an. Obviously, she had the friendship she grew up with when she was a child, but she received no more concern from him than others. "Yu''an, are you going to hang out here? Stay with me, right. " Song Encheng took the lead in saying. "Cao tezhu, book a ticket and let song Encheng return home immediately." Shen Yu''an''s voice showed no mercy. "Why?" Song Encheng looked puzzled. In fact, Cao tezhu already knows. Song Encheng alone is still outside the situation. What else can it be? Of course, song Encheng''s working state completely exceeded the lower limit expected by Shen Yu''an! But Cao tezhu didn''t dare to say it! Translation, especially simultaneous interpretation, is often called one minute on stage and ten years off stage. Often have to deal with a job, the need is to prepare for a long time before work. Whether the negotiator has accent, idiomatic words, accent and the focus of the discussion need to be prepared in advance. Song Encheng''s oral communication is really no problem. But obviously, she didn''t do any preparation at all. She was a little timid in the conversation just now. She stumbled several times over the core professional issues of the negotiation, and only fooled her by relying on the other two translators for various remedies. With Shen Yu''an''s temper, it''s all because he can''t humiliate the Dragon empire in front of foreign guests! Fortunately, this is still an informal meeting tonight. Otherwise, song Encheng''s working state and attitude will be a great laughing stock. "Miss Song, this way, please." Cao tezhu made an invitation and said respectfully. Song Encheng also reacted and said, "Yu''an, I''m too tired today, so I didn''t play well. I promise I will play well tomorrow. And those materials. I''ll read them carefully in a minute! Will you not drive me away? " Cao tezhu sorted out a lot of information for her. She was too confident, so she didn''t read it at all. "I don''t believe in any guarantee. I only believe in the ability to work I see. " Shen Yu''an said expressionless, "leave now!" Song Encheng also wanted to argue that Cao tezhu had opened the door. Cao tezhu knows why Shen Yu''an made such a decision. Simultaneous interpretation on such an important occasion requires very high physical and mental strength. Because no mistakes are allowed on site. It is even more impossible to tolerate song Encheng''s bumpy state. Usually, it is the limit to be able to handle 20 minutes of work continuously and tightly. The meeting tomorrow night will last about four hours, so Cao tezhu will arrange three translators according to the usual practice. Everyone will work in turn. Every 20 minutes, they will take turns to rest to ensure their state. Cao te helped Song Encheng send out to Shen Yuan and said, "I will send a simultaneous interpreting to other departments." Shen Yu''an nodded and no longer focused on this small matter. When Cao tezhu was about to leave, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in the future, such personnel can''t be used again. Otherwise, go back with her. " Chapter 3565 Cao tezhu was so busy that he was covered with sweat. In fact, he didn''t want to However, song Encheng''s father''s status. This time, song Encheng specially dredged many relationships. Finally, he came to find Cao tezhu and waited for his final approval. Cao tezhu was also forced to have no way. She had to agree because she had no problem with her oral English and people had seen the world. Who knows, she came with nothing to prepare because she had seen the world and spoke well. Cao tezhu was convinced. He quickly contacted other departments and temporarily mobilized a simultaneous interpreting to replace Song Encheng. Unfortunately, unfortunately, there are several other important meetings at this time, and simultaneous interpreting is not enough. The translation is quite a bit, but the ability to achieve simultaneous interpreting is already being mobilized to work. The rest is either translation or interpretation, which can''t meet the requirements at all. At the moment, it is too late to send from home. Cao tezhu had no choice but to ask Shen Yu''an for instructions and go to a large company to find a temporary one. Shen Yu''an had to agree, but he specially emphasized his working ability: "if you find another one like song Encheng, you can also go home first." Cao tezhu is the sweat of his brain. However, he was also wrong in this matter, and he could only make up for it willingly. Next time he won''t be fooled by song Encheng. ¡­¡­ He Yi Xia has been preparing the holiday schedule for these days. Who knows a telephone call from the boss over there: "summer, ah... I received a phone call from my friend here, and I have a simultaneous interpreting job to help you. It''s very urgent, so the treatment is very generous and helpful to your resume. Can you help me? " The boss is a senior in the industry. He took the initiative to invite he Yixia to work in his company. He is approachable. Even if he arranges his work, he will not be superior and have business and quantity. How can he Yixia refuse him? Besides, she''s happy to make money. He Yixia agreed. However, when she saw the prepared materials given by the other party, she was a little surprised. These contents and work are really not what ordinary people can do. Even if the other party has these materials, she still has to make a lot of preparations. Fortunately, she has been learning. These things haven''t fallen. There should be no problem. ¡­¡­ The next day, she specially selected a simple black women''s suit and high heels of the same color, tied her hair behind her head and appeared at the agreed place. When Cao tezhu saw that it was her, he was surprised. Isn''t this the girl who sent a love letter to the minister during the last exam? In terms of the horror of her incident and her appearance, Cao tezhu was very impressed by her. "Are you Miss Xia?" Cao tezhu''s mind was stormy. He stretched out his hand and shook hands with her quietly. "Yes, I''m Heixia. Hello, Cao tezhu. " He Yixia smiled gracefully. Last time, she focused on Shen Yu''an. Naturally, she didn''t remember Cao tezhu. Cao tezhu was beating drums in his heart, but his friend repeatedly assured him that the ability of the man who came was very outstanding and would live up to his expectations. And I have a lot of work experience and have stayed in Egypt for a while. Chapter 3566 Cao tezhu had no doubt before. Now... I can''t make up my mind. But soon, the formal meeting was about to begin. Even if he wants to go back, it''s too late. He can only take he Yixia to Shen Yu''an. If you had known this, you might have left song Encheng. You should be relieved. Shen Yu''an is ready. His black suit makes him tall and straight. His three-dimensional facial features make him more extraordinary. Holding the document, he looked up and saw he Yixia. The woman who accosted him three times and was ignored by him. He lowered his head again and looked up again. He didn''t look at the eyes. It was the woman! Although he didn''t look at her, she came so many times that he could see it at a glance. At the moment, she was wearing a uniform, her hair carefully combed and tied up, showing her beautiful face and full forehead. Shen Yu''an glanced at Cao tezhu. Cao tezhu was seen sweating again. Really, he worked around Shen Yu''an for more than three years, not as much as the sweat in these days combined. Maybe this job is a robbery arranged by God to test him. He Yixia also recognized Shen Yu''an. Some accidents, but it''s not too unexpected. Before, the boss didn''t say who the target of work was, but from the information given to her, she could guess that the other party should be extraordinary. To this end, she even signed a confidentiality agreement to keep the work confidential. Shen Yuan saw her and understood. She was trying to politely smile and say hello to her employer. However, thinking of the embarrassing situation several times before, her smile suddenly stopped, and some didn''t know how to face Shen Yu''an''s good. Since you can''t laugh... Why don''t you keep a straight face when you see him? Deal with it first? Thinking of this, he Yixia looked at Shen Yu''an with a cold face and said, "hello." Her looks were all displayed at the bottom of Shen Yu''an''s eyes. He tried hard to get under his anger? What a big means! What did she come here on? He turned his head to see Cao tezhu. Cao tezhu had to meet his eyes. The meeting is about to begin. At this moment, no one can have any objection. Shen Yu''an stepped in. Cao tezhu followed him. Shen Yu''an said in a low voice, "book your own ticket." Cao te helped his face. Is that what it means to drive him away? He knew he deserved it! I''ve worked for so many years and never had any problems. How can I collect all the problems at once? "Try not to work for her." Shen Yu''an gave another advice. Like Cao tezhu, he did not believe in her ability. I dare not leave such an important thing to her. The meeting is just beginning. In the first twenty minutes, the first translator began. However, twenty minutes later, his state has reached the limit and changed to second place. Cao tezhu went to say hello and asked them to hold on this time. The new translator is unreliable. The two translators suddenly had a vegetable color on their faces. Such a simultaneous interpreting work of high intensity must maintain a strong mental power. Usually three people take turns. This is the two person turns, as can be imagined. Chapter 3567 But there''s no way. Since the third person can''t be relied on, everyone should hold on no matter how difficult it is. However, when the second translator took over for the fourth time, just a few minutes later, physiological cold sweat began to appear on his head. The degree of professionalism and importance of the meeting is in direct proportion, and all the words and expressions are very professional. It requires the simultaneous interpreting and listening to translate, testing brain, hearing and physical strength, and also the test of stress. In fact, the translator has gone through many such occasions, but today, because there is less one person in turn and he doesn''t have enough time to rest, this situation occurs. He Yixia has seen that Shen Yu''an and others don''t believe in their abilities, so they let other translators support them. In this way, if there is something wrong with the body, the situation will be worse. Thinking of this, she stepped forward, took the place of the second interpreter and sat down calmly while the speakers were drinking water. Shen Yu''an couldn''t stop her because she was in the first place. And Cao tezhu could not stop her in public. Other participants, what is normal, simultaneous interpreting and exchanging, did not find anything strange at all. However, when he Yixia took his place, Shen Yu''an, not only him, but also the other accompanying staff were sweating. Can this woman figure out what kind of occasion this is? Who knows if she can''t bear the blame now? Without waiting for everyone to think more, the speaker has put down his water glass and began to continue his speech. He Yixia took a steady deep breath and began simultaneous interpretation while listening to the other party''s speech. A minute later, Shen Yu''an''s face calmed down. Although he has not majored in Arabic, he still knows some basic contents. Who has strong or weak ability, he also knows how to distinguish. The woman unexpectedly translated well. Her speech speed, intonation and reaction speed were not much different from those of the other two translators. Shen Yu''an had no time or mood to sigh too much, and soon took back his attention. Cao tezhu couldn''t help but rejoice... This woman is really OK! This must be the angel sent by God to save himself? If it weren''t for her, he might be really finished this time. sit up and take notice! With he Yixia, the other two translators were given appropriate rest time. Soon, everyone''s working state was adjusted. With the cooperation of the three people, the work in the remaining two hours was much easier. Everyone cooperated and the meeting ended without any problems. He was the last one to finish simultaneous interpreting. After the end, she relaxed and her work experience increased. "Pretty good, little girl!" The second simultaneous interpreting is called Wu Jiayang, just now he has some physical strength. Because he is already thirty-five this year, he is old in this industry that requires physical and mental strength. "Thank you. Please give me more advice." He Yixia knows that she still has a lot to learn. The first simultaneous interpreting of Meng Cheng was also good for him, and she gave her a thumbs up. Cao tezhu rushed directly at he Yixia and held her hand: "Miss He, thanks to you today!" Chapter 3568 He Yixia actually knows why they are so excited. Because I had no hope for myself, I just completed my work normally and got so much praise. To put it bluntly, it is the halo brought by contrast. Cao tezhu took out his mobile phone and said, "Miss He, let me add your wechat. You may need more help these days." Song Encheng was away, and no other time was required for the simultaneous interpreting. There are still a few days left after the meeting, and Cao tezhu doesn''t intend to spend any more time looking for others. When Wu Jiayang and Meng Cheng saw their peers and younger generations, they naturally meant to have more contact. They also took out their mobile phones: "let''s add one, too. When the work here is finished, we''ll have a snack together. " He Yixia took out her mobile phone and added wechat friends with everyone one by one. Even several other staff members have been added. Shen Yu''an sorted out the information in front of him, snapped it on the table, put it in the folder, and walked this way. Just now he was not distracted to see he Yixia, but her voice was heard clearly. Serious and dedicated people always have something special to attract people. When she worked, she was serious. When she talked to everyone, her voice was clear and her face was full of laughter. She filled the originally dull team in this line with a bright color at once. When he looked at he Yixia again, he looked a lot as usual. Seeing her making friends with everyone with her mobile phone, he subconsciously reached into his trouser pocket. His cell phone is in that position. He Yixia had finished adding all the others. Holding her mobile phone, she was about to raise it. When she looked up, she saw Shen Yu''an''s face without much expression. What she thought was that since she wanted to add, it was always bad to miss people, and it was best to treat them equally. But in front of Shen Yu''an, she couldn''t get up the idea. Touching his shallow eyes, she subconsciously put away her mobile phone. She doesn''t want to deepen the impression of Huachi at all. She put away her cell phone and put it in her bag. In front of Shen Yu''an, her smile suddenly changed, like suddenly from spring to winter, which made Shen Yu''an frown slightly. Shen Yu''an''s hand also left from his trouser pocket and didn''t take out his mobile phone. "Then I''ll go first, senior. Bye." He Yixia said hello to everyone. After finishing the work, everyone was in a good mood and waved goodbye to her with a smile. Cao tezhu put away his smile and went to Shen Yu''an: "minister, I have also finalized the meeting tomorrow. Miss he came to help." "Well." Shen Yu''an was noncommittal. But Cao tezhu knew his attitude and agreed. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help saying, "actually, I didn''t expect that miss he''s working ability is still very good." "Have you done your work?" Shen Yu''an turned his head. Cao tezhu hurriedly bowed his head and said, "there''s still more. I''ll be busy now." "Investigate why he Yixia didn''t pass the recruitment examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs." Shen Yu''an explained. "Yes." Cao tezhu also recalled this incident. According to the professional quality of he Yixia, the Department she participated in the assessment was the translation department at that time, but in the end, she didn''t become a member of the Ministry of foreign affairs. It''s really strange. Shen Yu''an returned to the room and rubbed his eyebrows. When the telephone rang, he picked it up. Chapter 3569 Mo Ziqi''s voice came: "my young master, are you finished at last?" "Say anything." After a whole day''s high-intensity work, Shen Yu''an has a trace of fatigue in his eyes. "Guess what, a chick confessed to me three times before. As a result, when I was free, she told me she didn''t like me! Don''t like me and tease me? " Shen Yu''an suddenly remembered that he Yixia was going to take out his mobile phone today, and his mood was a little bad. "Am I your emotional trash can?" He turned on the hands-free, threw his cell phone on the sofa, opened a can of beer and looked lazy to pay attention to him. "Aren''t you?" Mo Ziqi smiled and said, "you don''t fall in love, I''ll give you a theory class!" "Get out." Shen Yu''an is concise and comprehensive. Mo Ziqi completely ignored his words and continued: "I tell you, this woman''s behavior is completely hard to get. Doesn''t she think she can''t handle me, so she changed my attitude? Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled like this. " Shen Yu''an rarely agreed with him: "of course not." Men, how can they be fooled by hard to get? "Hahaha, don''t you fall in love with theory class? Now you know how to agree with me? " Shen Yu''an was a little upset. He loosened his tie and sat down on the sofa. He was too lazy to talk to him again. ¡­¡­ The next day''s meeting remains important. Shen Yu''an got up early in the morning, had breakfast and was ready to go out. Cao tezhu went downstairs with him and drove. Other staff received them by special bus and took them from the hotel to the venue. The car slowly pulled out of the underground parking lot. Shen Yu''an began to hang his head. The car suddenly squeaked to a stop. Shen Yu''an looked up: "what''s the matter?" Cao tezhu said hurriedly, "it seems to be miss he. She waved and stopped our car. " Shen Yu''an thought of the word hard to get, smiled silently and said, "keep going." Cao tezhu continued to drive. After thinking for a while, he said, "minister, I asked Miss He to attend our meeting today. In the last few days, she came to help us make simultaneous interpreting. "You said it yesterday." "But she seems to be in a hurry..." Cao tezhu warned carefully. ¡­¡­ He Yixia has never encountered such a serious traffic jam. The driver who made an appointment called and said that he was blocked three kilometers away and couldn''t catch up. He Yixia had to take a taxi temporarily. But this city is really... Not even the third tier cities of the Dragon empire. It''s very troublesome not to mention the traffic jam. The waiting number on the car software has exceeded 50, and the taxi company said, "can you arrange a car for you in two hours? Miss, you don''t have to worry. It''s good to have a rest and have a cup of coffee later. " The other party''s attitude is not slow and not in a hurry. The people here have a very good attitude. They are not in a hurry even if there is a traffic jam. He Yixia had only heard of it before. Only when she met him directly this time did she know how anxious she was. So she had to wave and stop a car that seemed to be driven by people of the Dragon empire in the same direction as herself. When the car came near, she saw clearly that the driver was Cao tezhu and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just stay for a short time, Cao help, just go. He Yixia: "!" Chapter 3570 Is it true that today I promised Cao tezhu''s part-time job, so I''m going to stand up directly? It''s more than ten kilometers away from the venue. It''s absolutely impossible to walk past it. He Yixia was a little upset and took out her mobile phone to find a way. Brush the floor. A car suddenly stopped in front of her. Cao tezhu''s smiling face appeared from the lowered glass window: "Miss He, get in the car!" Went to the car and reappeared. He Yixia was quite surprised, "Cao tezhu!" She thought she would definitely get the situation today. She was more excited to see Cao tezhu than to see her relatives. "Come up." Cao tezhu waved his hand. He Yixia wanted to open the passenger door. However, I saw Shen Yu''an sitting in the back seat. She knew why she didn''t carry the car just now. Her hand paused, and Shen Yu''an had opened the back door. For the partners in the team, Shen Yu''an has always been generous in releasing goodwill. He Yixia had to give up the co driver, sit in the back seat and say hello: "minister Shen, Cao tezhu." Shen Yu''an nodded. After greeting, he immediately focused on his work. He Yixia actually wants to explain that he handed him something before. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope he doesn''t think too much. However, seeing his steady working state, she was not easy to disturb, so she had to be silent. A moment later, Shen Yu''an handled his work. He Yixia found an opportunity and was about to speak. He turned his head and looked out of the window. From her position, he could only see his angular mandible. ok He Yixia had to be silent again. However, Cao tezhu broke his silence when he saw that Shen Yu''an didn''t work: "Miss He, do you often have traffic jams here?" "Well, but it''s never been as serious as it is today. At least before, as long as you make an appointment for the car, there won''t be such a big mistake. " "That''s OK. There''s no traffic jam here." The traffic jam outside the hotel where Shen Yu''an and his party live is very serious. They pass through from the inside. So I avoided the most blocked section of the road. When we get here, it''s fairly unobstructed. "Yes, after all, this hotel has a special road for guests to pass through. I''m really glad to meet you today. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I will delay my work. " He Yixia smiled and responded. She also stayed in this hotel once, so she knew the situation. "Ha ha, it''s a small effort. You are quite familiar with this side. " "Well, I''ve been here for some time. I''m still familiar." Cao tezhu and he Yixia chatted with each other. The atmosphere was very warm. In particular, he Yixia is very grateful to Cao tezhu for his help, so there is gratitude in her words. Shen Yu''an frowned slightly. When did Cao tezhu get so familiar with he Yixia? And when did he become so talkative? He tilted his head and looked at he Yixia. He Yixia was chatting warmly. When she felt this beam of eyes, she suddenly felt some pressure and stopped halfway. Cao tezhu also saw this scene from the rearview mirror. Seeing that Shen Yu''an didn''t know when to start, he was in a bad mood. He also stopped talking a little uneasy. The air was suddenly dull and awkward. The ear was quiet, and Shen Yu''an''s eyebrows loosened. But Cao tezhu felt that the minister seemed to have an opinion on himself? Chapter 3571 After getting off the bus, Cao tezhu followed Shen Yu''an''s footsteps, turned back and made a gesture to he Yixia to let her enter by herself. He yixiabi made a understood gesture and thanked him by arched hands. Cao tezhu quietly behind Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an arrived early. The other party hadn''t arrived yet. He put his briefcase on the table, untied the two buttons at the bottom of his suit and took his seat gracefully. Cao tezhu brought him a cup of coffee. Shen Yu''an knocked on the table, "why don''t you talk now?" Cao tezhu was stunned and said, "minister, have coffee." Shen Yu''an slowly picked up his coffee and took a sip. Cao tezhu is surprised. Although the minister is more strict in his work requirements, he usually treats his subordinates very genially and rarely criticizes these small things. Why is he so gloomy at the moment? Is it because you shouldn''t talk to he Yixia? Yes, he Yixia is the kind of woman the minister hates most. Talking and laughing with her must make the minister unhappy. But then again, he Yixia is now everyone''s working partner. What''s the matter with everyone? Cao tezhu felt that he really couldn''t see through the minister. The morning meeting is three hours. The three simultaneous interpreting work turns out to be very tiring. But after he finished his summer, he was still filled with joy. This sense of pleasure and achievement of work can''t bring anything else. I have to continue my work in the afternoon. The venue provides a buffet and rest area for everyone to eat and rest. He Yixia took some vegetables and beef and was about to find a seat when she saw Shen Yu''an coming this way. He was surrounded by some of the top people in the meeting and had a good talk with him. Several people talked in English. It can be seen that Shen Yu''an''s English is very fluent and authentic. Receiving people and things is also elegant and genial. Although they didn''t laugh, there is an occasional arc of laughter in the corners of their eyes, which makes people feel very comfortable. He Yixia originally planned to find an opportunity to explain the previous chat up events with Shen Yu''an. This is not a good time. She quickly found a corner to sit down and avoid them. Just sitting down, Cao tezhu also sat down with a plate: "Miss He." "Cao tezhu, why didn''t you follow the minister?" "The minister has private friends with those people. Now it''s their private time." Cao tezhu briefly said two words. He Yixia nodded, lowered her head and ate slowly. Cao tezhu ate a few mouthfuls and finally lowered his voice and said, "Miss He, I tell you, Minister Shen has strong working ability and is actually very good to people, but the most annoying thing is the woman who takes the initiative to chat up with him." "I didn''t, I actually..." Cao tezhu stopped her from saying, "whatever you are, I understand. There are too many women who like minister Shen. There are too many formal staff in the Ministry of foreign affairs alone. However, anyone who has this idea will have a very worrying future. Minister Shen is strictly prohibited from bringing children and women into work. " Don''t say minister Shen hates it. Now he is afraid of those who come to contact minister Shen in the name of work. Far from it, let''s say the recent song Encheng, which really hurt Cao tezhu. I deeply understand why minister Shen hates these women with love brains. Chapter 3572 "I said I was entrusted by my friend to deliver the letter to him, and then I recognized the wrong person. Do you believe it?" He Yixia looked at Cao tezhu. Of course Cao tezhu doesn''t believe it. Over the past three years, he has seen too many women who have used various names to chat up minister Shen. Shen Yu''an''s appearance, even in the entertainment industry, is also a hanging blow to those top traffic, not to mention his current status and super working ability. Cao help said that women like him. If Cao tezhu were a woman, she might like Shen Yu''an after self-evaluation. Song Encheng''s daughter is not free from vulgarity. It''s not incomprehensible that he Yixia likes minister Shen. However, based on his current colleague relationship, he still expressed his sincerity: "Miss He, of course I believe you. But it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The minister should believe it. " He Yixia saw his disbelief and said with a smile, "I thank you." Yes, even Cao tezhu doesn''t believe he made an own dragon. How can Shen Yu''an believe it? Even if she went to explain, she might only get a white eye from Shen Yu''an, thinking that she wanted to contact him again! That man is really narcissistic! He Yixia poked the beef in the plate and heard what Shen Yu''an was talking to. This time, he was still fluent in Spanish, but his voice came faintly. He couldn''t hear what he was talking about. Also, the man''s origin, ability and appearance all make him qualified for narcissism. It''s not that he is special. Cao tezhu carefully charged: "I think minister Shen is really bothering you, but it doesn''t matter, miss he. Anyway, you only work for a few days. I wish I had less contact with him. " He has a good heart and is really thinking of he Yixia. He Yixia nodded: "thank you, Cao tezhu. I know what to do. The situation forced me to take a ride in the morning. " Seeing that she was also able to listen to advice, Cao tezhu stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Everything went well in the afternoon. He Yixia''s cooperation with Wu Jiayang and Meng Cheng is also getting better and better. Two days later, there was another important meeting. Cao tezhu also made an appointment with he Yixia early in the morning. Because of her performance, everyone has no opinion. Even if there are other simultaneous interpreting times now, it may not be as good as Heyi Xia to cooperate with you. Because the content of the meeting two days later was different from this time, he Yixia was informed to go to Shen Yu''an to get the spare materials. "Shall I pick it up from Minister Shen?" She asked Cao tezhu, "can''t you bring it to me?" To tell the truth, she was a little afraid to see Shen Yu''an''s cold face. I really wanted to talk to him earlier. But after having a conversation with Cao tezhu at noon, she knew that the first impression could not be changed. It was better not to work in vain. I won''t work too long around Shen Yu''an. It doesn''t matter what he thinks of himself. Cao tezhu smiled and said, "I want to get it for you. However, even minister Shen should now get such information from China. So sign the confidentiality agreement. " He Yixia understands. It seems that he has to go to Shen Yu''an to get the information himself. Forget it, for the sake of good pay, aren''t you just two white eyes? She can bear it! Chapter 3573 Shen Yuan''s hotel is one of the best five-star hotels in the city. When he Yixia was brought in by Cao tezhu, Shen Yu''an was calling in the room. His suite is divided into rooms, reception rooms and restaurants. He Yixia was left in the reception room, and Cao tezhu stood by and waited. The suite is very big. Shen Yu''an''s voice is calm. Only a few words come out from it occasionally. It''s also intermittent. I can''t hear clearly. A moment later, Shen Yu''an hung up the phone, came out and said to Cao tezhu, "Cao tezhu, the documents will be sent right away. You can sort them out and give them to miss he." The conveyor is placed in the reception room. Cao tezhu took out the confidentiality agreement first. In the past few days, because the work contents are slightly different every day, the confidentiality agreement has always been to be signed. Because he, as a simultaneous interpreting personnel, has much more contact than the public. Two days later, there are some hidden existence. The conveyor starts up and page by page begins to print. Shen Yu''an received another call and turned to his room. He Yixia went to help Cao tezhu, sort out the printed documents and sort out the contents. Shen Yu''an can see the movements of Cao tezhu and he Yixia from his standing position. They can also be heard clearly. He Yixia meets a pendant beside the printer and accidentally moves its position. Cao tezhu immediately reminded, "Miss He, that''s minister Shen''s favorite pendant. Don''t touch it. " "I didn''t mean to." He Yixia hurriedly whispered, quickly and carefully wiped the dust that did not exist on the pendant and rearranged the position. She is really fed up with Shen Yu''an''s white eyes, so she will never leave anything to handle. So as not to be mistaken for a flower addict. "Was it such a position?" After she put it away, she asked Cao tezhu with some uneasiness. Cao tezhu said, "it seems that we have to go a little further?" "So?" She moved another position very carefully. "Will it be better? He won''t be unhappy about it, will he? I swear I really bumped into it! " The little white face, because of tension, has been stained with a blush. On the tip of his nose, there was also a little fine sweat. She pursed her lips and waited nervously for Cao tezhu''s response. It seems that I am really afraid of provoking my sweetheart. Because the pendant is unhappy, every action shows some confusion. Shen Yu''an couldn''t help laughing silently. It may be that she has been pleasing to the eye at work, so it''s not as dazzling as before to look at her now. Cao tezhu finally nodded. He Yixia sighed with relief: "OK. I don''t know if your minister can see that I met this? I hope he won''t be angry. " "I shouldn''t be angry. The minister is not such a careful man. " Cao tezhu glanced at her. "The premise is... Don''t talk to him again." In Cao tezhu''s eyes, he Yixia''s behavior has also become a clear evidence that he doesn''t want to make Shen Yu''an unhappy. He Yixia: "??" She really didn''t! She just doesn''t want to see Shen Yu''an''s face! Shen Yu''an smiled again and was somewhat absent-minded at the other end of the phone. Fortunately, the phone is opened at home, so it''s all about chatting. Even if he''s distracted, it doesn''t affect anything. [he Yixia: sweetheart? Excuseme£¿ Shen Yu''an: I''ll attack myself.] Chapter 3574 With the this episode, Cao tezhu and he Yixia quickly sorted out all materials. Shen Yu''an hung up the phone and came out. She came over and looked at the information. She didn''t see he Yixia, but she was inexplicably nervous. He Yixia lowered her head to avoid eye contact with him. Is there always no problem? "Minister, all the information you need is here." Cao tezhuhui reported, "miss he can take it away after signing." He glanced at he Yixia, who still bowed his head. Cao te gave a sense of help. Sure enough, she still liked the minister. She was too ashamed to look up when she saw the minister. "Yes." Shen Yu''an finished reading it and said it was no problem. "Miss He, you can sign." Cao tezhu reminded. He Yixia raised her head and sat down. Someone handed her a pen and she took it. Her instinctive upbringing made her look up at each other and say, "thank you." I thought it was Cao tezhu''s pen. As a result, when she looked up, she found that it was Shen Yu''an''s pen. Out of touch, she touched Shen Yu''an''s sight. She is not untouched at work. She has no psychological obstacles every time. But privately, she has been deliberately avoiding. Such a sudden touch made her panic. Mingming Shen Yu''an''s eyes were very safe. There was no too much emotion. He Yixia, who had no psychological preparation, was still surprised. She almost poked her hand when she unscrewed the pen, although she wouldn''t lose it. She picked up her pen and was about to sign her name. Shen Yu''an opened his mouth calmly: "Miss He, you signed wrong." He Yixia found that she almost signed in to the position belonging to Shen Yu''an. It''s not the first time to sign. She almost made a mistake. She thinks it''s outrageous. Shen Yu''an''s knuckled fingers fell on Party B''s position to remind her. He Yixia dared not look at his fingers and hurriedly signed his name. He Yixia took the pen and signed a confidentiality agreement. After a look, it was no problem. He returned the pen to Cao tezhu. "No problem, miss he." Cao tezhu said after checking. "Then I''ll go first." He Yixia turned around like a fugitive. She left with the document in her arms. The slender figure soon disappeared. When she got outside the hotel, she eased her embarrassment. She tried to avoid embarrassment, but she made herself even more embarrassed. Isn''t it Shen Yu''an? Isn''t that what he looked at? If I had known this, I might as well have been generous to him early in the morning! Unfortunately, the past can''t come back, otherwise she had to carry herself in the suite just now, look at him decently, and then calmly sign her name. Cao tezhu sees he Yixia leave and quickly picks up the rest of the information. Seeing that Shen Yu''an didn''t have any dignified expression, Cao tezhu was relieved, but the girl who fell in love was really. Taking a sweetheart''s pen, she was so nervous that she didn''t know where to write. It was also magical. Shen Yu''an took back his pen from Cao te''s assistant and left it on his finger. Half a day later, he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ That night, Cao te hurried to Shen Yu''an''s suite. "Minister, this is the result of the investigation into song Encheng''s incident." Cao tezhu handed over the information. He was not surprised by the results of the above investigation. Chapter 3575 Shen Yu''an took it and didn''t touch the muscles on his face. But Cao tezhu clearly felt that the air pressure in the suite was much deeper. No wonder Shen Yu''an is getting angry. Song Encheng''s affair this time is really too big. She, together with some internal people, stole he Yixia''s achievements and successfully stayed in the Department. This matter, in any way, has touched Shen Yu''an''s bottom line. "Give me all the personal data of he Yixia." Shen Yu''an said after a long time. "Yes." Cao tezhu was ready and handed it up. Cao tezhu also congratulated he Yixia. Song Encheng did this thing, in fact, there is a lot of concealment. In terms of her value and status, it is unlikely to help. He Yixia is also unlikely to know her own real achievements, let alone think of that level. However, song Encheng acted smart and followed Shen Yu''an to work, revealing his real ability and level. Just like this, he Yixia showed her working ability. There may be no need to investigate. Shen Yu has the answer at ease. It''s just that he needs the results of the investigation to support his conjecture. The serious nature of this matter has involved the fairness of the examination, which is completely different from the nature of song Encheng looking for an opportunity to stay with Shen Yu''an. Cao tezhu asked softly, "minister, do you need to go through the process again and let he Yixia enter the Ministry of foreign affairs again?" "Naturally." Shen Yu''an is not a person who can connive at his subordinates to undermine fairness. Naturally, I will not give up a good talent. "Well, I''ll contact he Yixia now." Cao tezhu said immediately. "Wait." Shen Yu''an stopped him. Cao tezhu listened to the instructions. A moment later, Shen Yu''an said, "I will contact her myself." Cao tezhu was slightly surprised. Shen Yu''an came forward in person, which means that he will not only deal with the matter impartially, but also apologize to he Yixia in his capacity. However, after a little reflection, Cao tezhu could understand that his subordinates made mistakes. Shen Yu, as a minister, would not be alone. He went to he Yixia to represent an attitude of admitting mistakes. Seeing that he had nothing to explain, Cao tezhu left his suite. Shen Yu''an found he Yixia''s contact information on the information. At the moment, it''s late at night. It''s not a good time to talk about work. Shen Yu''an thought about it and decided to add her wechat first, make a simple appointment, and then talk about it. He added he Yixia''s wechat, noted his name and wrote in the friend verification: "Miss He, I''m Shen Yu''an." The check is correct. The long finger lightly clicks the confirm key and sends a friend pass request. Ten minutes passed and there was no response. Thirty minutes later, the other party still didn''t respond. After Shen Yuan handled several documents, two hours have passed, and there is still no response. A friend''s request is like mud like the sea. There is no news at all. There must be no problem with the data sorted out by Cao tezhu. In particular, Cao tezhu added he Yixia''s wechat. But he Yixia didn''t pass? Shen Yu''an took a look at the time. It''s really late. Maybe he Yixia has already gone to bed. Thinking so, he calmly put away his mobile phone and washed and rested first. Chapter 3576 He Yixia has actually received a friend''s request. She thought her eyes were spent. She saw it clearly after repeated confirmation. It was really sent by Shen Yu''an. I don''t know what Shen Yu''an is looking for? She wanted to click to pass immediately, but she hesitated again. Cao tezhu is talking to him about work, so it is almost impossible for Shen Yu''an to find himself because of work. Not because of work, what would it be? Is it because I came to warn myself about what I had confessed several times before? He shouldn''t be so free. After all, it is minister Shen who manages everything every day. So the wrong hand slip? Neither, otherwise she wouldn''t have her name and his name so complete. He Yixia couldn''t guess the truth for a moment. It happened that Li Xueying called, and she told her concerns again. "Minister Shen offered to add you? You can. What have you done recently? " "It''s a live of simultaneous interpreting to help him work. But I usually get in touch with his special help. So, I''m also very flustered now. I don''t know why he added me. " Li Xueying couldn''t guess: "could it be that he was very considerate of his subordinates and added everyone''s contact information again?" "It''s possible." He Yixia nodded hurriedly, "it seems that their department does have this habit. On the first day I went to work, everyone left wechat for each other. Of course, not including minister Shen." "That''s it. He must add a subordinate wechat in case of need." Li Xueying thinks her idea is very reasonable. "After all, this workaholic adult has heard that there is no private life at ordinary times. As for falling in love, let alone, it is completely a heterosexual insulator." He Yixia thought: "then I might as well not add it. I can''t tell what happened before. If I add wechat, I''ll be flustered. Anyway, I''ve only been working for a few days. Just don''t see it. " "That''s OK. Anyway, he won''t care if one part-time worker is missing or if he has been added. " Li Xueying said. He Yixia thought it was particularly reasonable, and then deleted the added message. Anyway, Cao tezhu will contact himself about work. After the deletion, she was refreshed and soon forgot about it. ¡­¡­ The next day Shen Yu''an woke up. After handling his work all morning, Cao tezhu came to arrange for him to eat. During dinner, he replied to several wechat messages, which reminded him that he Yixia was added last night. However, there has been no response so far. "Cao tezhu." Shen Yu''an sat up straight. Cao tezhu quickly answered, "minister, you have orders." "All the information you gave me is accurate?" Cao tezhu immediately raised his twelve point spirit and recalled in his heart which data he had made a mistake? It seems that he gave all the information only after careful inspection and sorting. Shen Yu''an should not make mistakes? "Minister, please check this information." Cao tezhu really can''t remember what''s wrong. When Cao tezhu spoke, his mobile phone wechat kept ringing. It should be the work content. "You deal with the work first." Shen Yu''an raised his chin. Cao tezhu took a look at his mobile phone and told Shen Yu''an, "it''s miss he." Chapter 3577 He Yixia is preparing materials. She is not sure about several entries she has not seen before, so she asks Cao tezhu for professional terminology. Cao tezhu typed the response and explained it briefly. Because it was work, Cao tezhu didn''t avoid Shen Yu''an, and even showed it to Shen Yu''an specifically, in order to show that he worked very hard. If there were occasional problems in the data, please see that he had no credit and hard work, and put his hand on his own. Cao tezhu held his mobile phone too close to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an caught a clear glimpse of he Yixia''s head. It was as like as two peas of last night when he added her WeChat. In other words, he added wechat correctly. He Yixia hasn''t passed yet. Cao tezhu quickly responded to Heixia''s question and said, "minister, please clarify the information." Shen Yu''an moved his tongue, touched his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I remember wrong." "It''s okay, it''s okay. As long as there is no problem. " Cao tezhu breathed a sigh of relief. "He Yixia..." Shen Yu''an wanted him to remind he Yixia to add himself. Suddenly remembered, as if he Yixia had all added, but he didn''t. In this way, although it is for work, it also means catching up. Thinking of this, Shen Yu''an turned the front: "what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, there are several professional entries. She''s not sure, so she asked me. Speaking of it, miss he''s attitude towards work is really commendable. " Cao tezhu couldn''t help boasting. After boasting, he secretly regretted. Fortunately, Shen Yu''an didn''t have any special reaction. Cao tezhu was relieved. Shen Yu calms down and waits for he Yixia to add himself. Anyway, this matter is not in a hurry. He will stay here for some time. Even if it needs to be solved, it can only be completely solved after returning home. On the domestic side, he hasn''t revealed his tone yet. There''s still time. ¡­¡­ At the important meeting two days later, he Yixia arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. She doesn''t want to encounter the traffic jam like last time. She came just a little earlier and could make preparations earlier. Shen Yu''an and others arrived ten minutes earlier. Everyone greeted he Yixia warmly. He Yixia responded one by one. When she came into contact with Shen Yu''an''s eyes, she straightened her back, smiled on her face and looked at him magnanimously. Since avoiding is also easy to embarrass, it''s better to contact directly and openly. Anyway, after seeing people for a long time and explaining that he doesn''t believe it, he can always know that he doesn''t like him for a long time, right? Shen Yu''an looked at her. When he saw him, the girl in front of him was as excited as beating chicken blood. Her back was straight, like a primary school student waiting for praise. The hair is all tied behind the head, and the whole small face exposed has exquisite and small facial features. Very pleasing to the eye. Even love brain, but as long as nothing goes wrong at work, Shen Yu''an feels that it is not so difficult to accept it. He Yixia said hello to Shen Yu''an. He finally showed a normal state and level, and he admired him very much. I''ll do it all the time. "Miss He." Shen Yu''an specifically named her, with a mild look and a little doubt. Shen Yu''an: whatever you do, brain tonic is the first Chapter 3578 "Does minister Shen have anything to say?" He Yixia immediately stood up again and straightened her back. I think I''m quite normal. But in Shen Yu''an''s eyes, he seemed too excited. He raised his chin a little and looked up and down at he Yixia. In his eyes, he Yixia straightened her neck again in order to show her magnanimity, and looked calmly at the orders of the employer. The two eyes met. Shen Yu''an was very peaceful. He Yixia felt a little excited. The eyes were twisted together, which could not help but have a spark smell. Shen Yu''an didn''t know what the mentality of those women who liked him was, but seeing he Yixia like this, it seemed as if she said a word to her, she was very satisfied? Is love so easy to be impulsive and so easy to be satisfied? However, since she is so satisfied, why doesn''t she want to add her own wechat friends? "Is the signal of miss he''s cell phone not very good?" Shen Yu''an has sent out this question that he has always wanted to ask in recent days. He Yixia was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant when he asked. After being slightly stunned, she said, "no, it''s very good." good? Shen Yu''an had nothing to ask. He nodded: "that''s good." With that, he raised his wrist to look at the time and walked towards the throne. He Yixia is a little messy, so seriously, just to ask such a question? So, his subtext is about adding friends on wechat? However, he didn''t add him, and he seems to have no problem. In other words, he added himself, which is really business, considerate of his subordinates and treated them equally. It doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t add it. With this thought, he Yixia suddenly opened up again and sat down to continue the preparation. However, the picture of her standing and thinking about this problem fell into Shen Yu''an''s sight. Seeing that she spent a lot of time digesting because of one sentence, he felt a little funny. Also a little, cute. But soon, Shen Yuan was pulled into the working state, flipped through the documents and entered the meeting state. He Yixia also started working professionally. In the working state, no one is allowed to be distracted any more. High intensity work makes time pass silently. After the work in the afternoon, he Yixia took a long breath and went out to embrace the fresh air outside. After saying hello to Cao tezhu, she left. Shen Yu''an talked a few more words because he was stopped by the reporter. When he was empty around him, he Yixia''s figure had long disappeared in the unknown place. He looked out. Seeing this, Cao tezhu said, "minister, the car has been prepared and the schedule for the evening has been arranged." Shen Yu''an took back his sight and gave a faint hum. Cao tezhu always felt that the minister seemed to be in a bad mood, and he didn''t know whether it was his own fault. Today''s work is generally very smooth. The minister''s mood is a little surprising. Cao tezhu didn''t know whether to report the news he had just received. Shen Yu''an glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Song, she is ill." Cao tezhu said. "If you are ill, just go to a doctor. What''s the use of telling me? " Shen Yu''an walked towards the car. Chapter 3579 Cao tezhu said secretly in his heart, it''s not because this disease is a heart disease. Although Shen Yu''an didn''t make a big fuss about the replacement of the exam, song Encheng was the most relevant party. How could he not have received the wind? This disease is not only a weakness to Shen Yu''an, but also a strategy. The purpose is to make Shen Yu''an not too much when he is punished later. It is estimated that the news of illness came from the Song family. But judging from Shen Yu''an''s attitude, I''m afraid the Song family made a mistake. Cao tezhu hurriedly followed Shen Yu''an''s footsteps and followed him on the bus. He secretly complained that song Encheng didn''t take departmental rules seriously. Song Encheng wants to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs. With her strength, she can take an examination of a casual job or something. It''s still no problem. Even if the working ability is not outstanding, as long as it is not excessive, the minister must not care too much. But she was very ambitious, chose the translation department, and picked the most challenging and simultaneous interpreting job. In order to spend more time with Shen Yu''an, he exposed his weaknesses every minute. But if you are stupid, you can''t blame others for being strict. "Here we are, minister." After a trip, Cao tezhu reminded. Tonight, guests from Egypt have an appointment with Shen Yu''an. It''s a private reception. The communication language is not as strict as formal occasions, so Shen Yu''an doesn''t need to bring an interpreter. Generally, it''s good to use the international common language English for such occasions. Shen Yuan closes his clothes and gets on and off the laptop. ¡­¡­ After he Yixia finished the whole day, she returned to her residence, took a hot bath and sat on the sofa for more than two hours before she completely released herself from work. The work of simultaneous interpreting is really a work of both physical and mental importance. No wonder he Yixia seldom sees very old elders in this industry. The female predecessors are not more than 35 years old. It''s all because this job needs to be as precise as an instrument. It can''t be carried when you''re older. It was almost time for her to rest before she walked out of the door to eat. The takeout business in Egypt is underdeveloped and is completely incomparable with the Dragon Empire, so no one can be lazy here. The public security here is also relatively general, so he Yixia walks out and finds a small place nearby to pack a dinner. After packing, she walked through the underground parking lot to the community. As she was walking, her cell phone rang. Without looking, she picked it up: "hello." "Yixia, it''s me." A familiar voice came. It was Fang Yunqian. He Yixia was silent. I really didn''t expect him to call. After the two broke up, he never called again. Although he Yixia had thought about calling him countless times, she held back. After a long time, she became a habit and didn''t have such a mind. Gradually, such existence is eliminated from life. "Isha, I''m near where you live. Egypt. " Fang Yunqian''s voice was a little urgent. He Yixia subconsciously looked around: "what are you going to do?" The bottom of her heart was neither moved nor happy, but a kind of vigilance and discomfort. After all, now he should have officially married Xu Meiyi. The invitations she received were dazzling, but she didn''t go to the grand wedding. Chapter 3580 "Yixia, I miss you very much." Fang Yunqian''s voice came in a low voice, full of tenderness. It seems that what happened in the middle is just a nightmare and did not really happen. He Yixia heard footsteps behind her. She looked back and really saw Fang Yunqian coming towards herself. He put down the phone and walked along, looking very pious. He Yixia also put away her mobile phone and held it in her palm. Fang Yunqian briefly explained: "I also heard my mother mention that you work here. Then a friend in the same trade happened to know you, so I inquired and knew that you lived here. Yixia, don''t be afraid. " He Yixia understands. There is no secret in the community where their parents live. It is not surprising that Fang Yunqian knows he is here. "What can I do for you?" He Yixia''s attitude is very peaceful and business is business. "Yixia, in fact, I''m very..." Seeing his hospitality, he Yixia interrupted him without hesitation: "if there''s nothing wrong, it''s getting late, and I''ll go back first." In a hurry, Fang Yunqian grabbed her arm: "Yixia, listen to me. Xu Meiyi and I are married, but I still have only you in my heart. You wait for me for three years. After three years, I can give you everything, marriage, money, love, and a better life... " He Yixia couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. This is probably the funniest joke she has ever heard. What does he think of her? What does he think of himself? "Yixia! You know, my research and inventions need someone to invest. Once I succeed, all my efforts will not be in vain. It was because I came from a mediocre background that several inventions were taken as my own. I chose this path, but I had to. " Fang Yunqian''s voice was sincere and humble. If he didn''t have a dream, he couldn''t betray their feelings. "Fang Yunqian, no matter how many difficulties you have, it''s all your own business. I admit that I hated you, but now it''s all light. Don''t let me despise you. " "Yixia, it is because I have tried too many career restrictions caused by my family limitations that I know how difficult it is for families like us to stand on the same line with others. I don''t want my children to be like me in the future, so I...... " "That''s why you chose the shortcut, didn''t you? That''s why you can''t stand the excitement of a simple and plain life, can you? Fang Yunqian, you have chosen the life you want. I hope you are responsible for your choice. And for your wife. " He Yixia shook off his hand. Fang Yunqian held his fingers tightly and trembled at his trouser legs: "he Yixia... I know, you still like me. You give me a chance and give me some time, and I will prove it to you. " He Yixia looked at him now as if he were a stranger. She really misjudged him over the years. How could there be such a person? Hiding all those calculations in high sounding words is not ashamed, but proud. "I don''t like you anymore." He Yixia seriously stated her point of view. Fang Yunqian didn''t believe it: "how is it possible? After so many years of our relationship, I still love you so warmly, thinking of you every tossing and turning night... " Chapter 3581 He can''t believe that he Yixia will forget herself and don''t love herself. He only thought that all this was just he Yixia''s embarrassment. He thought that he Yixia would be satisfied as long as he found it himself. After all, two people were born in the same community and can no longer be more familiar with each other. All he did was for their future. How can he Yixia change? Thinking of this, Fang Yunqian smiled: "Yixia, I know you blame me. So, didn''t I come to accompany you? I will accompany you well these days. " "I really don''t need it! I still have a job! " "Then I''ll pick you up from work." Fang Yunqian has an eager light in his eyes. He Yixia used to like this light best. Now I feel dazzling and scared. Once she could no longer accept his three views, she had a little fear of him at the bottom of her heart. And he always knew that he was a man who was determined to do things. He Yixia was more reluctant to entangle with him. Moreover, in such a situation, if she was regarded as a third party involved in feelings, she would not be clear anyway. She stepped back: "no, my boyfriend will pick me up." "Boyfriend? When did you talk about your boyfriend? " Fang Yunqian obviously didn''t believe it. A few months ago, when he Yixia interned in Xujia''s company, she was still single. It was impossible to fall in love abroad in a short time. Moreover, he decided that he Yixia had not put down himself. "He''ll pick me up in a minute. Hurry up." He Yixia urged. Fang Yunqian didn''t believe it: "I''ll take you home first." He raised the car key. He Yixia glanced at the car and had an idea: "see, that car is my boyfriend''s. He was waiting for me here. He just went to the bathroom there and will be back soon. " She simply walked towards the car. When she looked closer, she found that it was a luxury car. It seemed a little familiar? She leaned against the body and suddenly found that the owner''s phone number was also pasted on the car. She remembered that because of the special circumstances here, sometimes it was necessary to move the car, so many car owners would put their phone numbers in a corner to facilitate others to call when they needed to move the car. Even some luxury cars are not free from vulgarity. Looking at Fang Yunqian approaching, he Yixia quickly remembered the string of numbers, directly entered them into her mobile phone, shook her mobile phone and said, "I called my boyfriend." Fang Yunqian''s footsteps slowed down the pace of walking towards her. However, the pace still didn''t stop. He Yixia can''t call this number. But Fang Yunqian is obviously still exploring the authenticity of her boyfriend. "No more?" He asked, in a confident voice. It seems that he Yixia has been seen through. It is expected that she is still thinking about herself and will not easily make a boyfriend. He Yixia was in a dilemma for a moment. Fang Yunqian took the cell phone from her hand. It was probably this action. He had done it too many times before. He Yixia took away his mobile phone without taking precautions. "Hey, you return my cell phone." He Yixia stretched out her hand to get it, but she couldn''t compare with Fang Yunqian''s height at all. His action of taking away the mobile phone is fun when they are lovers. It''s too offensive at the moment. He Yixia has been somewhat irritated by him. Chapter 3582 Fang Yunqian looked at the serial numbers on her mobile phone and was more convinced that she was just lying proudly. Who only remembers his boyfriend''s number without any remarks? "Shall I help you?" Fang Yunqian smiled, reached for the call button and pressed the hands-free button. He Yixia''s blood surged up. For more than a year, he really became more and more strange. She can''t even believe that the man she really liked, how could he become like this? She reached for her cell phone, which had been connected. A magnetic man''s voice came from the opposite, speaking the national language of the Dragon Emperor. He Yixia couldn''t think much, so she opened her mouth and said, "honey, when will you pick me up?" The voice was crisp and whiny. It was the most disgusting voice she could think of. Taking advantage of Fang Yunqian''s stunned moment, she finally grabbed the mobile phone in her own hand, eliminated the hands-free, raised her eyebrows, looked at him and asked him with her eyes, do you believe it? "I''m in the parking lot on the northernmost side of the West Ring Road. OK, I''ll wait for you. " Regardless of what the other side said, he Yixia whined again into her mobile phone, and then hung up her mobile phone. Shen Yu''an, who received the call, was at an informal reception. People of his profession and status always have several mobile phones, one for formal occasions, one for informal occasions, and one for families where only a few people know the number. Generally speaking, the official mobile phone and private mobile phone will be carried with you. Only when attending the meeting will they be handed over to Cao tezhu to deal with some emergency calls. The informal one is actually used to deal with people who are neither important nor close, but have to leave contact information. That one has always been Cao te''s assistant. Almost all the people who called there were pushed by Cao te. The reason why Shen Yu''an picked up the call on the phone by himself was purely because Cao tezhu had just been accidentally made full of wine by the waiter, went to the bathroom to clean up, and put all his mobile phones on Shen Yu''an''s seat. He had a few drinks tonight. Because it was not a formal occasion, he couldn''t help being distracted. He didn''t know why he thought of he Yixia, and then he thought of the wechat friend request she didn''t add. When the phone rang, he picked it up. It''s like thinking about what you come to. On the phone, he Yixia''s particularly sweet voice came: "honey, when will you pick me up?" Smart and capable girls who work, when they are charming, their voice is particularly soft and charming. Shen Yu''an stretched out his hand to loosen his tie and suddenly laughed. Wechat doesn''t add friends, and then make a direct phone statement? It''s in line with her usual behavior. He thought she could really control it. It seems that a girl''s mind is the most hidden style, just like the buds in spring can''t cheat the winter snow, and the temperature in summer can''t cheat the ice cream. After laughing, Shen Yu''an found that he was quite... Enjoying the confession. "Where are you?" He thought it would be good to meet. It''s just right to talk about song Encheng. By the way, ask her if she wants to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs after she recovers her grades. As a result, the opposite side responded to his address with a more whiny voice and the eagerness to expect his arrival. Chapter 3583 It''s a little too sticky. It seems to be moving too fast. Shen Yu''an frowned for a while, but there was no special aversion. He stood up and said, "excuse me for a moment." The opposite guest smiled in English and asked, "minister Shen, please help yourself in advance." Shen Yu''an nodded and walked out. As a result, some reporters gathered around and asked for some questions. It was inconvenient for him to leave. After a positive response, he wanted to leave. However, the reporter had some unfinished business and caught up with him. It took Shen Yuan some time to get to the parking lot. He Yixia was not seen. He frowned slightly and looked up at the time. More than half an hour had passed since he received the call. I really came a little late. He raised his eyes and searched around, only to see the figure of Cao tezhu running in a hurry. "Minister!" Cao te ran up. "Can I help you?" Shen Yu''an glanced at his mobile phone and said, "nothing. By the way, you gave me a call to he Yixia? " "Ah? She should have seen it before signing the contract. " Shen Yu''an nodded, didn''t say much, turned and left, while dialing he Yixia''s phone number. Cao tezhu was a little suspicious and looked at his own car parked aside. At this glance, he saw the number of Shen Yu''an''s unimportant mobile phone on the car. He quickly took it away and changed it into his own number plate. He whispered in his heart: "the waiter here is really true. He can put a wrong number. Fortunately, nothing happened. " Even Shen Yu''an''s unimportant number can''t be put in public. ¡­¡­ When he Yixia came home, she still had some lingering palpitations. Fang Yunqian changed from an elegant gentleman to such a person now, which made her at a loss and felt some fear at the same time. She returned to her house and it took her a while to recover. Fortunately, after just getting through the phone, Fang Yunqian felt boring and didn''t entangle too much, so he Yixia had a gap and escaped. When she got home, Li Xueying''s wechat also arrived. Li Xueying: so, Yixia, are you okay? He Yixia has called her halfway to embolden her. When I saw wechat, I replied: I''m safe where I live. Li Xueying: what''s wrong with Fang Yunqian? Isn''t he married? Why bother? It''s good for men. Even if something happens, when they leave, others don''t put everything on women. Thanks to him! He Yixia: Fortunately, I was smart and lucky. The person who answered the phone didn''t know what to say. Anyway, I fooled it. Li Xueying: slag man! Big slag man! He Yixia: but it''s good. After this incident, I''m complete. I don''t have any feelings for him anymore. I don''t even have to be friends. It''s good. Li Xueying: [touching her head] He Yixia lay in bed and rolled around. When he remembered Fang Yunqian again, his face was completely blurred. In fact, I sympathize with his wife. How could I find such a man. Li Xueying: what can I sympathize with? How did she card you to become a regular before? Did you forget? He Yixia: Yes. Li Xueying: anyway, the men and women who see the explosion of the Three Outlooks deserve to be together forever. Let them stay together all their lives so as not to harm others. Chapter 3584 He Yixia smiled. The depressed mood has also become more open. She sat up, picked up some cold food and went to the kitchen to heat it. When I came back, there was a missed call on my mobile phone. She looked at it and remembered that it was the phone she had just called in her hurry. Now it was the other party. She was in a mess just now, so she didn''t hear what the other party said clearly, but her voice was a little familiar? But perhaps it is their own illusion. In a foreign country, people who generally hear the dialect of their hometown will inevitably have a sense of familiarity. She quickly edited a text message and sent it: "sorry, I just dialed the wrong number. I hope I''m not disturbing you. " After sending, there''s nothing moving there. I think I''m too lazy to take care of it. He Yixia took up the food without much thought, opened a can of coke and slowly started the late dinner. Shen Yu''an called he Yixia, but she didn''t answer. She only returned a message. When he saw it, he frowned slightly. Did he type the wrong number? Or is it just another attempt to cover up? But before he could explore, someone was already greeting him. Shen Yu''an put his mobile phone into his pocket, which was a positive response to others. ¡­¡­ The next day''s work still has heyixia. This is also the last meeting for Shen Yu''an''s team to stay here. She came early and hurried into the elevator. The elevator was about to close when someone strode forward. He Yixia hurriedly stretched out her hand to keep the elevator for him. When someone came in, she saw clearly that it was Shen Yu''an. He changed into a suit today and looked more and more tall and straight. He Yixia has seen so many high-ranking people these days. It''s really less than that someone dressed him so well in a suit. "Good morning, Minister Shen." He Yixia said hello politely. His back also straightened up subconsciously. "Good morning." Shen Yu''an responded politely and gave her an inquisitive look. The well cut women''s work suit decorated her figure very tall and slender, and a white part of her neck was exposed, setting off her face to be only the size of a palm. She has a back like a proud white swan. It''s hard to imagine that such a white swan will make such a whiny voice as last night. After greeting, he Yixia quickly took back her sight and stood with her eyes, nose and heart, so as not to cause any misunderstanding. He stood next to her, and there was a sense of oppression in that momentum alone. When the elevator was closed, only the space between her and Shen Yu''an seemed a little dull. She always felt that Shen Yu''an might be looking at her. Her eyes were like essence, which made her a little uneasy. But... She didn''t dare to look back. What if she touched his eyes? She doesn''t want to be a toad who wants to eat white swans. Shen Yu looked at her head in her spare time. Her eyes were shallow. Although she tried to get rid of the phone call she made last night, he believed that there would be two when there was one. Maybe she would find him again soon. He waited. When he Yixia got out of the elevator, he felt that Shen Yu''an seemed to smile. She secretly glanced at the mirror on the side of the elevator, and he really smiled. magical! I don''t know what he''s laughing at. Maybe... Seeing his own reflection on the mirror, he was handsome and smiled? Seriously, if he Yixia had his face, he would have to take dozens of G photos every day. They came out of the elevator one after another. He Yixia specially asked Shen Yu''an to go first based on the politeness of her superiors and subordinates. She followed him. Chapter 3585 Shen Yuan didn''t refuse. He changed positions with her and entered the meeting one after another. Cao tezhu seemed to be afraid of what would happen. He hurried forward and separated between them, cutting off any hope that he Yixia might start on Shen Yu''an. He doesn''t want to see the minister lose his temper. At the same time, he asked for instructions and said, "minister, your ticket has been booked and you will leave at 6 p.m." Shen Yu''an raised his eyes and looked at the direction of he Yixia. He thought there was something he didn''t tell her. He said faintly, "change it to tomorrow morning." "OK. Would you like to attend the celebration party in the evening? Everyone should be involved. " Cao tezhu asked for instructions. "Are part-time employees involved?" "Will participate." Shen Yu''an nodded: "arrange it." Cao tezhu hurried to do it, and also informed he Yixia: "come and have a meal in the evening to celebrate the successful completion of the work. However, I have to remind you that the minister is staying tonight. Don''t play any tricks. " He is now familiar with he Yixia. He speaks directly and doesn''t need to hide. He Yixia replied with a helpless smile: "why am I so flower crazy?" "There is no grass in the world. Call me when you return home another day and I''ll introduce you. Although it can''t compare with the minister, I tell you, it will never be colder than the minister. A young girl like you should enjoy the feelings from mutual love rather than wishful thinking. " He Yixia: "...!" Does she look like such a loveless person? But it''s really hard to change this first impression. Anyway, after this work, I''m afraid there''s no chance to meet again. She smiled and perfunctory. ¡­¡­ Because today is the last day of the meeting, the work is very simple. It ends earlier in the afternoon. When he Yixia left, Wu Jiayang and Meng Chengdu told her that the evening celebration party would arrive early. "Good." He Yixia responded one by one. It''s a celebration banquet. In fact, it''s also a farewell banquet for Shen Yu''an''s team. He Yixia wants to work here. It''s also good to get in touch with the contacts here. Cao tezhu specially arranged part-time staff to attend the banquet, which is also a tribute to he Yixia''s efforts in spite of fatigue. Before leaving, he also specially won the opportunity for her. Anyway, even if Shen Yu''an doesn''t like he Yixia, it''s just a meal, he won''t be stingy enough not to let her come. After Cao tezhu changed Shen Yu''an''s itinerary, he went to report and took him to the dinner party. "Minister, it''s almost time." Cao tezhu reminded. Shen Yu''an put down the document, stood up and picked up his mobile phone: "let''s go." Cao tezhu suddenly remembered something: "minister, that unimportant mobile phone seems to be on your side since yesterday. Do you need to leave it to me? " It can be said that 99% of the time of that mobile phone was in Cao te''s assistant, which was also his daily answer. By the way, 99% of the people and things were declined for Shen Yu''an. But Shen Yu''an didn''t return it to him after he moved the cell phone last night. Shen Yu''an looked down at his mobile phone and said faintly, "let me go now for the time being." "OK." Cao tezhu felt a little sweaty. The minister will not change his job perfectly this time, will he? Otherwise, why should he manage such an unimportant little thing himself? Chapter 3586 Thinking of this, he shivered excitedly: "minister, if I do anything wrong, please make it clear. I will change what I have and encourage what I have not. " Shen Yu''an was wondering if he Yixia would call tonight. Hearing his words, he said casually, "you did a good job." Cao tezhu didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, so he had to keep up with Shen Yu''an''s footsteps. The dinner was held at the best hotel in Cairo. When Shen Yuan arrived, all the hosts had arrived and warmly invited him to his seat. As the most important guest tonight, his position must be well deserved, and he is accompanied by people in high positions. Shen Yu''an''s entourage was located a little farther away. Although such an occasion is just eating and drinking, Shen Yu''an can''t be too distracted. After a round of drinking, time has passed for a while. In the name of sobering up, he got up and went to the bathroom. When I came back, I didn''t return to the main position immediately, and my sight swept around other positions. Because all the work is over, all the staff are in a good mood, eating and drinking at ease, and their faces are full of real smiles. Only after scanning twice did he find that there was no he Yixia? The heart suddenly seems to be blocked by something. It''s a little uncomfortable. Maybe the air was too dull. He stretched out his hand to loosen his tie and took a breath. I suddenly feel that this usual occasion is like a fish in water, which makes people feel a little depressed today. Shen Yu''an walked out. Come and drink some tea with Minister Cao Shen Yu''an waved his hand. He wasn''t drunk at all. Just now, he pushed him skillfully and didn''t really drink a few mouthfuls. He pinched his eyebrows: "all the staff''s return trips have been arranged?" "All right, the plane with you tomorrow morning." Yes, Shen Yuan originally flew this afternoon. There is no need to stay to participate in such a banquet. He smiled with self mockery: "doesn''t it mean that part-time staff will also attend the celebration banquet tonight?" Cao tezhu thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s all here. Only he Yixia didn''t come. " Shen Yu''an''s eyes were projected, and Cao tezhu explained: "he Yixia''s mother is ill. She booked an urgent ticket and has left. It may be on the plane back home now. " Shen Yu''an waved Cao tezhu to leave, and Cao tezhu walked away suspiciously. Looking back, he saw Shen Yu''an standing in place and didn''t know what he was thinking, but it seemed that his mood was not very high. However, Cao tezhu never understood Shen Yu''an''s inner world and didn''t think much about going back to dinner. ¡­¡­ He Yixia is really in a hurry to go back. Last time my mother was hospitalized because of a heart problem, the doctor said it was no big deal, but she was discharged after being hospitalized for a period of time. The recovery was quite good at that time, and there was no serious problem. She did not expect that her mother would fall ill again in a short time. After receiving a call from her father, she bought a ticket and went straight to China. After getting off the plane, she hurried to the hospital in a dusty way. "Dad!" Seeing her father, he Yixia stepped forward quickly. He Fu seemed to be ten years old at once. He looked tired. When he saw his daughter, he smiled and walked towards her. Chapter 3587 He Yixia hurried forward to hold him. He Fu briefly said: "your mother was fine, but I don''t know why. She suddenly fainted. It may be a heart problem. But the hospital checks and checks, and I don''t know what the situation is. " "Let''s transfer to a better hospital." He Yixia said immediately. He Fu is very embarrassed. He Yixia was afraid that her father was worried about money and said, "Dad, I''m making a lot now. You don''t have to worry." "It''s hard for you. But now it''s not that we can transfer to another hospital. We''ve all asked about that big hospital, and we can''t transfer in at all... " He Yixia remembered that the best hospital for the treatment of heart disease had broken its head, not to mention admission. "I''ll find a way. Don''t worry." He Yixia comforted her father. The two entered the ward together. Seeing he Yixia, his mother was quite guilty: "Yixia, let you run back and forth like this." "Mom, stop talking and lie down and have a good rest." He''s mother feels more guilty because she has to worry her daughter about another person''s business. Just, there are some words she can''t say. After visiting her mother, she saw that her condition was fairly stable, so she went home and washed briefly. The big boss from Egypt called to inquire about the situation. He Yixia felt sorry for him: "I may have to stay in China for some time. Whether I can go back in the future is still unknown." Originally, I went abroad to make more money and make my parents live better. Now in this situation, she is afraid to leave, for fear that she can''t come back in time. The big boss expressed his understanding: "well, if you can come back, you will come back at that time. If you can''t... I''ll introduce you to some domestic peers." "Thank you so much." He Yixia really received a lot of benefits. "You have such a talent. You shouldn''t have been buried. Now relax and deal with things well. If you have any difficulties, you can call me at any time. " He Yixia is very grateful. But the first thing to solve is the admission of my mother. She first went to the hospital and learned that there was no hospital bed at all. She had to register before waiting for the examination. After hanging up, she could make an appointment for the examination after a month. In other words, it will take at least a month or two. Moreover, he Yixia began to register when she came back. Two days later, she didn''t grab the number released online. This hospital has always been so tight. She only heard about it before. Now she feels a little desperate when she really has to face this problem. In desperation, she called Li Xueying and asked her to help. "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Li Xueying gave her a guaranteed ticket. He Yixia was relieved. Later, she found that the big boss really pushed some friends in the industry for her. She was very grateful. She sent a wechat to thank the big boss and added these friends. In addition, a general manager Xu asked her if she had time and asked her to go over for a temporary translation job to receive a customer from North Africa. The other party''s attitude was quite polite and kind, and the invitation was also very sincere. This is probably because he Yixia is a translation of small languages, which is quite popular. Chapter 3588 He Yixia thought that her mother''s business was not at this time, and she needed to spend a lot of money later, so she agreed. Agreed to meet each other the next day. Just finalized, Li Xueying called. "Yixia, I have confirmed a bed for you!" Her voice was very excited. "It''ll be over in seven days. Let''s meet in the evening." He Yixia was in a good mood when she heard that the hospital had been solved. Although it will take seven days, it''s better than waiting repeatedly in the hospital for a month or two. She made an appointment with Li Xueying to meet in the evening. Li Xueying ordered a clean bar at the place she set. She ordered wine and waited for her arrival. He Yixia came out of the hospital and applied a little lipstick before she rushed to the appointment. "Yixia, this way!" Li Xueying waved to greet her. When he Yixia approached, Li Xueying had enthusiastically raised her glass and said with a smile, "do you want to accompany me a little tonight?" "Of course, but I have a job tomorrow, only a little." Li Xueying happily brought the wine over: "let me drink a toast. Feel free." A very heroic posture. They have been friends for four years in college and are very familiar with each other. He Yixia knows that she doesn''t drink well. Fortunately, she just drinks in front of her best friends. He Yixia is used to it and sips a little wine while chatting with Li Xueying. If she doesn''t have a job tomorrow, she really wants to have a drink with Li Xueying. Although he Yixia was very restrained and stopped Li Xueying all the time, Li Xueying soon got on top, took he Yixia''s hand and said, "I''ll beat the bastard Fang Yunqian! You wait for me! I''m drunk just to practice my fist! " "Well, I''ll go back with you first." He Yixia lost her smile. She really appreciated the kindness of her friend. But she can''t really ask Li Xueying to find Fang Yunqian. She wants to have nothing to do with Fang Yunqian now. Li Xueying shouted, "I won''t go back. Let me beat him! We must beat the scum man black and blue! " He Yixia held her, and she suddenly vomited out with a wow. He Yixia is really helpless. All her clothes are dirty. She had to help Li Xueying to clean up in the bathroom. After vomiting, Li Xueying was a little sober: "let''s have two more drinks?" "I can''t drink any more! We must go home at once! " He Yixia sees her like this. It''s also very dangerous to stay outside. Because Li Xueying is a regular and distinguished guest, the waiter came to ask if he wanted to help. "I''m... Very good. Help me find a dress for my friend..." Li Xueying said. The waiter was a little embarrassed: "we didn''t prepare special clothes here. But what? I have a friend who left a takeout dress with me. The new one has been washed and has not been worn. Is that ok? " "Bring it." Li Xueying waved. He Yixia wanted to say no, but when she saw that she had been completely destroyed, and the sour smell was obvious, she couldn''t get rid of it after cleaning. With Li Xueying''s insistence, she put it on. Finally, Li Xueying, a drunkard, was brought out of the Qing bar, called a car and helped her get on the bus. After Shen Yu''an returned home, Mo Ziqi asked him to drink. Chapter 3589 But he didn''t like drinking. After a little tipsy, he came out and stood at the door to breathe. Seeing he Yixia''s familiar figure wearing takeout clothes, his eyes flashed slightly. Good translation is not done. What is he Yixia doing? Before he stepped forward, he Yixia had got into a taxi and was far from his sight. Shen Yu''an suddenly thought of the illness of he Yixia''s mother reported by Cao tezhu. He was a little distracted. Mo Ziqi came out of the Qing bar to find him. He came behind him and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, you hide from wine again! What are you doing here? Go, go, go back and get two more! " "Do you have any familiar friends in the hospital?" Shen Yu''an asked. "Ha ha ha, you''re right. Just a few mouthfuls of wine, you don''t have to go to the hospital to get a drip?" "I''m serious." Shen Yu''an looked solemn. ¡­¡­ He Yixia finally sent Li Xueying upstairs and handed it to the nanny of the Li family. Then he turned and went downstairs. Thinking about it, Li Xueying is easy to get drunk when she drinks. They haven''t been drinking together for a long time. After a short rest, she looked at the sky, the brightly lit street, and the hurried or leisurely pedestrians on the road. The night of the Dragon empire is much more reassuring than that of foreign countries because of the very good relationship between public security. When she was abroad, she was determined not to go out at this time. Thinking of this, she directly unlocked a shared bike and pushed it to leave. When passing a BMW, the door was pushed open. Xu Meiyi came out, stroked her carefully managed hair, looked at the bike in the hands of he Yixia, smiled and said, "Yixia, ride home?" He Yixia didn''t expect to meet her and smiled, "HMM." Xu Meiyi''s eyes looked at her repeatedly. When she saw her takeout clothes, she burst into a smile: "Yixia, what''s the situation with you?" He Yixia was too lazy to explain anything to her and said, "go home." "I know that everyone knows English now. Translation is really not very good. At the beginning, I also sincerely wanted to make you a regular, but you must leave. This year, the general environment is bad, the economic situation is bad, and it is really not so easy to find a job. It''s just that girls should be more careful when choosing careers. Some occupations are tired and unsafe, so they still have to think more. " Xu Meiyi smiled and looked kind. He Yixia just reacted that her clothes had just been vomited by Li Xueying and had been abandoned. Xu Meiyi misunderstood the clothes she was wearing now. It seems that Xu Meiyi has to make a good mockery of herself. He Yixia didn''t know much about her: "thank you for reminding Miss Xu. But Miss Xu has this time. She''d better take care of herself and her family. Goodbye. " "Slow down." Xu Meiyi was in a very good mood and watched he Yixia leave by bike. Seeing he Yixia like this now, she was so happy that she felt a joy of revenge. Although she has no ability to retaliate against he Yixia. He Yixia rode her car and enjoyed the safety of the long lost night. She soon returned home. The next day. Xu Meiyi''s company. Her father Xu always arrived early in the morning. "Dad, it''s so early." Xu Meiyi came forward and took her father''s arm. Chapter 3590 President Xu smiled and said, "how can we do it early? You manage the company. I can''t completely let go of many things. For example, the guest in North Africa is the top important of our company. I have to receive it myself. " "Did you find the Arabic translation?" Xu Meiyi asked. "I found it. This time, I was lucky to have such a talent. Not that I said, Meiyi, we should pay attention to talents in this field in the future. I just regretted that I didn''t train some interpreters in small languages. When I met something, I knew that people were hard to find. " Xu Meiyi disagreed: "there are so many college students learning small languages, can''t you just find a part-time job? Need it? Do you keep it for such an occasional use? Besides, our company actually has Arabic translation, but the interpretation is a little poor. " "You can''t say that. Some English talents can also speak small languages. We can keep such talents to work in English at ordinary times. Small languages can still come in handy at critical moments. It may not be so convenient to find someone who suits your needs. " President Xu originally agreed with his daughter. But after several times of business cooperation, he found that although his daughter''s idea was reasonable, it was not comprehensive. Now the Dragon empire is in contact with more and more small language countries, and more and more industries are opening up the markets of those countries. If you stick to the rules, you will suffer a lot in the future. Thanks to the introduction of his friends, he was able to find a suitable translator so smoothly. Xu Meiyi nodded, "I see, Dad." "By the way, we still need other people''s help and cooperation these days. Be polite later." "OK, I will." She thought for a moment and said, "it''s just a part-time job, isn''t it?" "Of course. People have been simultaneous interpreting at the Joint Summit of the Dragon Empire and Egypt, so we can do well in dealing with our communicative translation. We do not need to pay more attention to the professional aspects of the translation. Do you know? Xu Meiyi also felt a little respect. The whole company attaches great importance to the part-time translator. ¡­¡­ When he Yixia received the address, she already knew it was the company she had stayed in. It''s just that she has promised, and now she goes back on her word. It''s very unkind. She takes it as if nothing happens. She cleans up early in the morning and walks into the company. When some employees saw her, they were surprised: "Yixia, why are you here?" "I have something to do." He Yixia smiled at them. Because everyone was busy clocking in, they didn''t greet her much. After a few words of greeting, they dispersed. He Yixia entered the elevator, and Xu Meiyi hurried over. When she saw her, she was a little surprised. However, Xu Meiyi will not give up such a good opportunity to ridicule. She glanced at the time on her mobile phone and said, "it''s so early in the morning... Someone ordered takeout?" "Maybe." He Yixia smiled faintly, "after all, if someone doesn''t eat breakfast, the blood sugar will be reduced, the blood sugar will be reduced, and the brain will become difficult to use." Why can''t Xu Meiyi understand the irony in this remark? But they didn''t name her name, so Xu Meiyi had to eat the mute. Chapter 3591 However, silence was not her eldest lady''s style. She immediately countered: "he Yixia, you shouldn''t have come to the company to apply for a job? Our company''s business is booming now. We recruit very capable translators. Generally, it''s really difficult to pass the interview. Why don''t you waste your time? Give up early and try another house. After all, our company is not a garbage shelter. " He Yixia smiled and looked at her: "I don''t know whether this is general Xu''s meaning or Miss Xu''s own meaning?" "Of course, that''s what I mean and what my father means." Xu Meiyi felt that her father would certainly stand on her side! Isn''t it just an employee who came to apply for a job? Would my father embarrass himself on such a small thing? Just as the elevator had arrived, he Yixia smiled and said, "let me talk to President Xu first." "My father is very busy. I don''t think you should waste his time. You go! " Xu Meiyi doesn''t want to tangle with her at all. He Yixia stepped out of the elevator. President Xu saw her and immediately welcomed her: "is it he Yixia he''s the interpreter? Welcome, welcome He has a very warm attitude. As for he Yixia''s work in the company, he has many noble people and forgets things. How can he remember the intern? He Yixia smiled and said, "president Xu." "Dad, he Yixia''s ability is not enough to stay in our company, nor can she pass the recruitment of our company, so I suggest that she leave now! Don''t waste more time on her! " Xu Meiyi thought he Yixia didn''t know where to find a relationship, got through her father and wanted to enter the company. In particular, he Yixia is so charming that her work uniform can''t cover the curve. Xu Meiyi doesn''t want her to stay at all, let alone have anything to do with her father. President Xu glared at her and said to he Yixia, "he translation, little girl is not sensible. Please forgive me! Meiyi, why don''t you come and apologize to the translator? " "Why should I apologize to her? She had an internship in the company before, and she didn''t even pass the probation! Now want to re-enter the company, no way! I disagree! " Xu Meiyi also insisted on her own views. With a slap, president Xu slapped her in the face: "he translation is the small language exchange translation we invited today. How can you speak like this?" He was really angry and anxious. Unexpectedly, he Yixia had an internship in the company, but he didn''t become a regular. As far as he knows, the employee who failed to pass the internship was in Xu Meiyi''s mouth, but a translator who only knew the colorful and low ability, so he didn''t become a regular, and he didn''t take care of it. However, the he translator was introduced by the elites in the industry. Not long ago, he also appeared at an important summit in North Africa! President Xu was so angry that Xu Meiyi''s mouth was open and offended the noble people! What''s more angry is that great talents fail to become regular in the company, which will soon become a joke in the industry! Xu Meiyi was stunned and looked at he Yixia in disbelief. Didn''t he Yixia do English translation in the company before? When did you learn languages as a child? Or did my father invite an Arabic Translator with a lot of effort? He Yixia smiled at Xu Meiyi and said nothing. On one side, group leader Li came and didn''t come forward, but he was also happy. He Yixia didn''t become a regular at the beginning. He had a quarrel with Xu Meiyi about this matter. Chapter 3592 Who knows that Xu Meiyi refused to listen to him explain a word, and knew nothing about he Yixia''s language talent. She insisted on targeting he Yixia. After he Yixia left, group leader Li regretted that he missed such talents for a long time. He waited for Xu Meiyi to regret. As a result, I didn''t expect to see Xu Meiyi beaten in the face so soon. That''s great! "Meiyi, don''t apologize!" President Xu said sternly to Xu Meiyi. Although she loves her daughter very much, how can she remain competitive in this predatory society if she is not strict enough at work? Xu Meiyi is very upset and doesn''t want to apologize at all. President Xu received a call from his secretary to remind him that the guests from North Africa were about to arrive at the airport and needed reception in an hour. If he Yixia is allowed to leave now, the work today will really be impossible. Xu Meiyi also had to lower her noble head and said, "I''m sorry." "Louder." President Xu reminded me. "Sorry, he translation." Xu Meiyi had to speak again. He Yixia smiled and said in a flat voice, "then we can start working now?" President Xu said with a smile, "yes, please come here." His humility is not only for work, but also for the thought that he Yixia was introduced by industry leaders. It is impossible to turn against he Yixia for this hour. So the wronged Xu Meiyi was chosen. Xu Meiyi pinched her palm and really hated he Yixia. Fang Yunqian never forgets her and doesn''t say that his father should be so humble, so what is he? Seeing that he Yixia and her father were going to the airport, she walked over quickly and wanted to make some trouble, which made he Yixia down. She hasn''t figured out how to do it. He Yixia has fallen two steps behind President Xu and walked side by side with Xu Meiyi. With a smile on her face, she looked at Xu Meiyi: "Miss Xu, I heard that this business is very important to you? If you can''t lose tens of thousands of dollars in business development, if something goes wrong with your company in the next few years, I''ll lose tens of thousands of dollars. " What he Yixia said suddenly exploded in Xu Meiyi''s heart. It''s true. Whether this thing is done well or not is far more important to Xu Meiyi than he Yixia. Unless Xu Meiyi is a fool, it is impossible to trip Xu Meiyi at this moment. When he Yixia finished, Xu Meiyi turned her resentment into a smile and had to swallow her anger and follow up. After Xu Meiyi stopped, there was basically no problem. The work of that day was very smooth for he Yixia. This time, I just translated the business conversation between North African guests and president Xu, commonly known as turnover. Although the difficulty is also there, but compared with Shen Yu an work done simultaneous interpreting, the pressure is still much smaller. In particular, the signing of the contract has not been reached today, and the progress of both sides still stays at the level of eating, drinking and playing. In the evening, he accompanied president Xu to take the guests to the hotel where they stayed. President Xu said with concern: "I heard that your mother is ill and is contacting the hospital. I happen to know someone here. I don''t know if I can help?" He Yixia didn''t want to develop relations outside of work with them, especially Xu Meiyi. She said, "thank you, president Xu. My mother is much better, and some friends are helping to contact the hospital." Chapter 3593 President Xu smiled and said, "then I''ll ask Meiyi to help and fix the hospital for your mother. In the next few days, I hope you can help me a lot. " Make impertinent remarks, and I want to apologize for the morning''s awesome remarks, and I want to play the emotional cards again. I hope he will make the following efforts. "Meiyi, you can do it." President Xu told her. Xu Meiyi answered. When President Xu left, Xu Meiyi looked at he Yixia and said with a smile, "your mother is ill? Then I''ll contact the hospital for you as soon as possible. It will be all right. Don''t worry. " Contact the hospital? She will contact he Yixia to the hospital before there is a ghost! She dragged on and did it slowly, which not only gave her father an explanation, but also let he Yixia "enjoy" the feeling of scratching her heart and liver. "Thank you, Miss Xu." How can he Yixia not understand her idea? It''s just that I''m too lazy to argue with her. Does it make sense to play such a careful machine? Seeing he Yixia look calm, his pretty face seemed as if nothing had happened. Xu Meiyi thought she was holding it on purpose to hide her guilt. "Then take it slowly! He Yixia, you will come to me one day! " Xu Meiyi said in her heart. ¡­¡­ He Yixia went to the hospital to visit her mother and was about to take a taxi home. Seeing Cao tezhu''s call, she picked it up: "Cao tezhu." "Yixia, Minister Shen asked you to come to his office. I have something to tell you about my work." Cao tezhu said, "I don''t know when you have time?" "I only have time in the evening these days." "Then see when you''re free. I''ll pick you up." He Yixia was a little strange: "what is it?" "It''s not convenient for me to disclose this in advance, but it''s really important and has a great impact on your career future." This made he Yixia''s heart thump. Should he have done something wrong in his last work? Is Shen Yu''an going to settle accounts after autumn? But she racked her brains and couldn''t think of what she had done wrong. Except that I didn''t attend the final celebration banquet, I really didn''t miss anything? However, Cao tezhu resolutely refused to disclose what it was. He Yixia had to give up and made an appointment to see Shen Yu''an the next night. It''s in my heart. I''m really nervous. She had just hung up when another call came in. "Miss He Yixia he? My name is Tang Wen of Wensheng group. I was introduced to you by the industry elders. " Simultaneous interpreting the sound of the young man''s voice, "I heard that Miss Ho was going to develop in Beijing." "Hello, Mr. Tang." He Yixia was surprised. "I really want to find a job, but I won''t have time until next week. I don''t know if president Tang can wait for me a few days and talk about it in detail?" "Of course." Tang Wen said with a smile, "Miss He, if you need anything, you can contact me at any time." The other party is very refreshing and speaks very neatly, which makes he Yixia feel good. Depending on my mother''s situation, I may really want to stay in Jingyuan. A stable job must be easier and more down-to-earth than a part-time job. Since there is such a good opportunity, she will not give up. Thinking of this, I feel a lot more confident in the future, and the shadow brought by my mother''s illness is no longer so troubled. Chapter 3594 She made an appointment with president Tang to meet, and then she will talk about the work in detail. The next day, he Yixia still came to Xu''s company. Xu and the staff of the company warmly received her. As soon as Xu Meiyi saw her coming, she said to her father, "Dad, I''m already busy about his mother. Last night, I called several uncles and uncles I knew. I''m already preparing for the admission of his translation''s mother. Please rest assured. " President Xu is glad to hear that his daughter is sensible. Xu Meiyi didn''t wait for he Yixia to speak, so she said, "he translation, please wait. As you know, big hospitals are in short supply now. It''s difficult to make an appointment to the ward and check up the doctor. I broke my phone yesterday, so I got some eyebrows. He translation, our company still attaches great importance to talents, otherwise we wouldn''t bother to do our best. " He Yixia doesn''t understand what she means by saying so? We should establish an image of being willing to help in front of outsiders and running for he Yixia. In the end, however, things are likely to fail. She is also famous, and there will be no less praise from outsiders. In the end, she eats a stuffy mute. Isn''t he Yixia? He Yixia didn''t want to get used to her. She immediately smiled and said, "Miss Xu, it''s really troublesome for you to pay so much hard. But I told you yesterday that it''s not necessary. As it happens, my friend helped me finalize the ward and examination doctor last night. I appreciate your kindness. " Xu Meiyi understood. Her face was a little ugly. He Yixia''s friends easily did what she couldn''t do, which embarrassed her. She wanted to open her mouth to hold her respect. He Yixia was too lazy to entangle with her. After punching her face, she quickly stopped: "why don''t we work first. Mr. Xu, we have talked about yesterday''s work...... " Other staff members couldn''t help laughing and felt happy. Xu Meiyi works with one mouth. In fact, everyone has already had some opinions. He Yixia''s face is naturally popular. Others soon cooperated with he Yixia to enter the working state, and Xu Meiyi could not forcibly return to everyone''s state. ¡­¡­ In the evening, he Yixia made an appointment to see Shen Yu''an. He Yixia was worried. After looking for the reason in her mind, she simply gave up. After work, she simply had a little dinner. Then she rushed to the Ministry of foreign affairs and met Cao tezhu at the place agreed by Cao tezhu. "Cao tezhu!" When he Yixia saw him, he stepped forward to say hello. "Yixia." Cao tezhu glanced at Shen Yu''an''s office, asked he Yixia to sit down first and poured her a cup of coffee. "I''m sorry to trouble you to wait for a while. The minister still has something to deal with." He Yixia picked up the coffee cup and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, can you tell me?" "It''s not up to me. Let the minister tell you in person. " The more so, he Yixia couldn''t guess what it was. But since Cao tezhu said so, she had to restrain her emotions first. ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an''s office. Vice Minister Du, who is much older, has talked with him for a long time, and the tea in front of him has long been cold. The atmosphere was a little dull and a little stalemate. Chapter 3595 "Yu''an, if you want to fire these people, it will ruin their career! It''s better to be more careful! " Vice Minister Du came to intercede for these subordinates who were involved in Song Encheng''s affairs. In Song Encheng''s case, several subordinates of the former Minister Song helped because of their friendship. After Shen Yu''an returned home, several groups of people have come to him for this matter. "When they worked together to improve the achievements of others, did they think it would ruin the career of an innocent person?" At the moment, his words remain the same as before. Knowing that Shen Yu''an could not be explained, vice minister Du had to give up and stood up. Before he left, he said in earnest: "when the water is clear, there is no fish, Yu''an." Shen Yu''an was unmoved. Vice Minister Du disappeared. Shen Yu''an looked at the information in front of him lightly and didn''t regret the decision. A moment later, there was a knock on the door, and Cao tezhu''s voice came: "minister, he Yixia is coming." "Let her in." Shen Yu''an spoke quietly. He Yixia''s figure appeared in front of him in the next second. Because she came after work, he Yixia didn''t change her clothes. She was still in a dark blue work uniform, which made her slim and capable. The slender neck is like a swan. There is no lack of beauty in the slim and graceful. The eyebrows and eyes are thin and powdered, which is very outstanding. Shen Yu''an said, "please sit down." He Yixia went to him and sat down. He saw that he looked as usual, his long eyebrows fell into his temples, and his black suit was like a male model to be on the stage, tall and slender. She looked back, opened her chair and sat down. Then she said, "minister Shen, I don''t know what you want from me?" There were some drums in his heart, which made his heart thump, because it was hard to imagine what he would find himself. "Two things." Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows and said, "I should have come to you in person, but I''m really too busy recently, so I had to ask you to come by yourself." He always feels indifferent when he is busy with his work. But it''s really boring to be busy with such things that people come to intercede several times. There was also a trace of fatigue in his expression. "Looking for me?" He Yixia looked at him suspiciously. Shen Yu''an pushed a piece of information and put it down in front of her: "look, this is your previous score in the recruitment examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs." He Yixia didn''t know, so she had to look down at the information in front of her. On the data, she has not only her own scores, but also the scores of others. Her score was almost the same as she had expected, and the column of ranking suddenly said first. "What does minister Shen mean?" A touch of red appeared on he Yixia''s white face. Can it be said that he will be beaten in the face just because of the last Oolong confession? "I mean, this is your real score. Your grades have been restored in the Department. " Shen Yu''an''s voice is calm and stable. He Yixia was stunned: "eh?" "Why, I can''t believe I did so well in the exam?" Shen Yu''an knocked on the table. He Yixia doesn''t believe that he takes the test, but what does Shen Yu''an mean? "Why restore?" He Yixia thought, "did you deliberately cancel my grades before, and then restore them to me now?" She never doubted her true level. The reason why she didn''t last time was that she always thought it was because of Shen Yu''an''s relationship. Chapter 3596 Shen Yu''an lightly explained: "there was a student who took the exam with you at the same time. After your exam, he occupied your grades, took your place and entered the Ministry of foreign affairs. However, we soon found out the truth. Now the student and other staff involved have been dealt with. " The answer was so different from what he Yixia thought that she couldn''t even recover for a moment. She was stunned for a while and then reacted: "I was replaced." Perhaps because she has been wronged, she is not particularly angry. An accident is really an accident. "What else do you think it is?" "I thought... You cancelled my grades, so even if you knew you were OK and didn''t see yourself admitted, you didn''t have the good intention to appeal." Shen Yu''an burst out laughing: "why should I cancel your grades?" Then, he himself remembered that he Yixia came to deliver the letter on the day of the last exam. About song Encheng also saw this scene and inquired about he Yixia, so she specially caught he Yixia and used her grades. I''m sure she didn''t dare to appeal because she didn''t get accepted. It was precisely because of such a mistake that this matter was almost muddled through. He Yixia was embarrassed to think about the same day. Then they laughed together. The atmosphere is rare, relaxed and comfortable, which has never appeared between the two before. After laughing, he suddenly stopped and was a little embarrassed. However, the atmosphere is a little more than before. He Yixia took the time to explain: "minister Shen, in fact, my friend asked me to bring the last letter, not what I want to give you." Shen Yu''an took a deep look at her and probably just smiled. A blush appeared on her face. Even if she was wearing a work uniform, it was difficult to hide her face. He slightly raised his eyebrows: "so it is." "Yes." He Yixia looked at him and found that he said so. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all. Thought she was trying to cover up. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. He Yixia is a little crazy. She wants to explain more, but she feels guilty the more she explains. It''s better to shut up. Shen Yu''an saw her face covered up, the corners of her lips slightly curved, and said, "I know you have better development now, so you may not be able to see the Ministry of foreign affairs. However, the door of the Ministry of foreign affairs is open to you. Think about it first. Do you want to work? " He Yixia blinked. She was naturally happy with such an opportunity. "However, our department also has a time limit." Shen Yu''an was amused by her appearance. "I hope you can reply to me before the end of the month." "Then I''ll go back and think about it and reply to you." He Yixia wanted to promise, but he was afraid that Shen Yu''an would misunderstand what he thought of him, so he chose a conservative view. Shen Yu''an also expected, didn''t care too much, nodded. He asked unintentionally, "do you have my contact information?" He Yixia was stunned for a moment. In fact, she didn''t have it. However, now she goes straight to him for contact information. Does it give him a feeling of flower mania? Chapter 3597 She''s so hard! You can''t ask for this contact information anyway! Thinking of this, she immediately nodded heavily: "yes! Think about it, I''ll contact you! " After she thinks about it, can''t she just contact Cao tezhu? It won''t happen to Li Guazhi again! Shen Yu''an looked calm and smiled faintly. His eyes didn''t all fall on he Yixia, but he felt that he was in a good mood today and things were going well. He Yixia suddenly remembered something and asked, "minister Shen, you just said that looking for me is two things?" It seems that only one thing has been said so far? "Yes, that was the first one." Shen Yu''an made a neat move, stood up from the chair, buttoned the two buttons at the bottom of the suit with one hand, "now it''s the second one." When he stood up, he was too tall and shrouded he Yixia in his shadow. He Yixia always knew that this man was handsome, but from the perspective of death, she didn''t affect him at all. Only then did she know that he was 360 degrees handsome without a dead corner. When she was a little distracted, Shen Yu''an gave her a very standard bow, and he Yixia opened her eyes for a moment. Shen Yu''an said solemnly, "he Yixia, on behalf of the Department and the employees who made mistakes in the Department, I would like to pay tribute to you and sincerely apologize for the mistakes in this work. I also apologize for the trouble I brought you. " His attitude was very sincere and completely perfunctory. He Yixia was stunned: "it''s all right, Minister Shen. It has nothing to do with you." Shen Yu''an was not too rigid, and soon sat down again. "I have unshirkable responsibility for subordinates'' mistakes." This incident was too unexpected for he Yixia. But for Shen Yu''an, he just performs his normal work and does not change because of his and her identity. Correcting mistakes and sincerely apologizing are the consistent education he received from childhood. When he Yixia came out, he was still shocked by his behavior just now. A man who works seriously and changes when he makes a mistake is really too friendly. At that moment, Shen Yu''an wore a halo, so that she could not ignore his light. "Yixia, is it finished?" Cao tezhu said hello to her. "Yes." He Yixia walked out like a sleepwalker. "Hello, Yixia..." He Yixia has gone away with flying air. Cao tezhu also wants to ask her when she will come to work. Is she leaving now? Cao tezhu had to go to Shen Yu''an''s office to report his work first. When he walked in, he saw his home minister smile a little, which made him suddenly feel a little creepy. He has never seen such a smile on the minister''s face. After giving the information to Shen Yu''an for signature, Cao tezhu glanced at Shen Yu''an again. Shen Yu''an picked up his mobile phone and seemed to be waiting for something. That mobile phone is the one he doesn''t use most, but now it has become the one he uses most. He takes it with him when he has anything. But strangely, I didn''t see what calls he made with that mobile phone. Every time there was a phone, the minister still called him in to answer the phone. The person and matter that should be rejected should be rejected by him instead of the minister. Cao tezhu didn''t understand. In that case, why didn''t the minister keep the mobile phone for himself as before? Chapter 3598 "What else?" Shen Yu''an lifted his eyes and skimmed over CaO tezhu. Cao tezhu shook his head hurriedly: "no, No." I''m just a little worried... Will the minister really be worried about his working ability? It seems that I have to work harder to be worthy of the minister''s expectations! ¡­¡­ When Li Xueying called, he Yixia had just come out of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Hearing what he Yixia said about this time, she was surprised and said, "so... You actually passed the exam and can go to work at the Ministry of foreign affairs?" "Yes. It''s really a novel. It has twists and turns. " "Shen Yuan bowed to you? Sounds a little handsome. What''s going on? " He Yixia smiles. He is really a little handsome! Honest and frank men are really easy to attract people''s favor. Shen Yu''an''s appearance immediately jumped into his mind. He Yixia now does admit that even if it''s not height and appearance, his attitude towards life is also handsome. "So you''re going to stay in the foreign ministry?" "Well, I think this opportunity is very good." He Yixia said with a smile. "Congratulations! Come on, come on! " Li Xueying''s laughter came. ¡­¡­ For three consecutive days, he Yixia finally finished the work of president Xu. After receiving the money, he left quickly. Finally, there is no need to get involved with Xu Meiyi. But Xu Meiyi always looked at her with unwilling jealousy. The next day, he Yixia didn''t care to sleep in. As soon as she got up in the morning, she went to the hospital. He Fu was very happy to see her and said, "Yixia, I was going to call you. The doctor asked me to sign. We can transfer to another hospital. " "Transfer, where?" He Yixia said suspiciously. It''s only Thursday today. The hospitals and doctors Li Xueying helped contact can''t be in place until the weekend. "Don''t you know?" He Fu was also puzzled. "Just now your friend came to say that it was the special hospital. We couldn''t apply before. Today, a doctor came and asked your mother to go to the hospital for examination." "Let''s turn first. It''s really arranged by my friend." He Yixia thought that maybe Li Xueying helped this thing in advance. But Li Xueying must still be sleeping at the moment. She won''t call her first and will do her mother''s business as well. Soon, his mother was sent to the hospital, and a special doctor immediately received her and examined her immediately. He Fu said excitedly, "Yixia, thanks to your friends, otherwise dad really doesn''t know what to do. Now your mother must have no problem. " "There must be no problem, Dad. Don''t worry too much." He Yixia said. He''s mother''s examination was finished soon. He Yixia hurriedly followed the doctor to listen to the results. The doctor''s surname is Gu. He is very temperament. It is said that he is a very famous doctor in the industry. He Yixia often saw his reports in newspapers and news before. I really didn''t expect that my mother was lucky to get his help. He yixiaguang felt that he was in a fixed mood when he saw him. "Your mother''s condition can only say that there are some heart problems, but as for the specific ones, we still need continuous examination. However, it is necessary to be hospitalized now. She said that the situation is serious or not, but it is easy to have problems if she said the problem." Chapter 3599 "OK, let''s stay." He Yixia said. "Well, Miss He, we''ll check your mother as soon as possible." Doctor Gu said, "the hospitalization procedures have been completed. If you need anything, you can come to me directly." "Thank you, Dr. Gu. Thank you very much." He Yixia heartfelt thanks. I don''t know if it''s good for my mother to go back to the ward. Seeing he Yixia, she patted the bed beside her and said, "come and sit down. You''re tired after running all morning?" "Okay. Mom, the doctor says you need more observation. It''s okay for now. " He Yixia said with a smile, "I will stay with you during this period of time." "What''s your job?" "I have been admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs." He Yixia said that she didn''t say anything about being replaced, so as not to worry her mother. His mother was really happy: "we are really good at Yixia! Then you''ll stay here and work in the future? " "Yes, mom, so you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll take care of it. " He Yixia said with a smile. He''s very pleased. He Yixia just went out and called Li Xueying. "Xueying, thank you so much for my mother''s business." "Thank you for what, thank you. This is not what friends should do. By the way, I''ll come over at the weekend and help my aunt transfer to another hospital. " "We have been transferred to another hospital. The doctor came in the morning." "Ah? What''s going on? The uncle doctor I contacted said, "I''m not free until the weekend." "Then what''s the reason?" He Yixia was also confused. She looked back at her mother. She was lying quietly on the hospital bed and looked better. This matter can not be handled by the hospital for no reason. It is universally recognized that it is difficult for this hospital to apply for admission qualification. Now they not only take the initiative to pick up his mother to hospital, but also give preferential care in all aspects, which is really surprising. Who could be helping? ¡­¡­ Doctor Gu''s office. When the nurse and the patient''s family left, doctor Gu, who was always rigorous, showed a free and easy side. He reached out and picked up his mobile phone, dialed a phone, smiled and said, "Yu''an, I can do everything you told me." "Thank you, uncle Gu." "No need to thank you. This girl looks good. You don''t tell Uncle Gu when you have a girlfriend, you boy! I held you in my hand yesterday. I''ll flirt with my sister today! How time flies! " Shen Yu''an smiled: "the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet." "Not a skim? Have you settled your mother-in-law clearly yet? Your eight characters are really hard to write! " Doctor Gu joked. Shen Yu''an didn''t tease him any more, but asked, "what about her mother?" "The patient''s condition is a little complicated, and I can''t make a conclusion for the moment. This condition can be large or small. It can only be observed temporarily so that it can be checked again. " Shen Yu''an frowned slightly. As if feeling his emotions, Dr. Gu patted his chest and said, "anyway, no matter what the situation is, is it all wrapped in me? Don''t worry, uncle Gu can still wronged your girlfriend and future mother-in-law? " "Thank you, uncle Gu." Doctor Gu put down the phone and said with a smile, "this boy." Chapter 3600 Shen Yu''an sat in the office and thought of Dr. Gu''s words. Before, he only wanted to hand over the matter to Mo Ziqi. Later, after thinking about it, he personally came forward and asked a reliable doctor for help. Speaking of the eight characters, Shen Yu''an couldn''t help showing the appearance of he Yixia in his mind. The first time I saw her was in that coffee shop. She stuffed a note with her phone number. He never looked straight at the woman who took the initiative to chat up, and he just glanced at her that night. At that glance, there was some amazing taste. The girl without powder was bright and moving. However, he has always hated the chat-up, and even hated to plug in the phone number with confidence by virtue of his beauty, so he didn''t take her to heart, let alone think of seeing her again. But it happened that when he went to the recruitment site for inspection, she was one of the members of the examination. When she handed the letter, he didn''t even want to pick it up. For women who take the initiative to chat up, Shen Yu''an really can''t have any good impression. But... I don''t know why, these two pictures are more and more easy to appear in my mind recently. More and more... Let him have some aftertaste. In fact, the feeling of being actively pursued seems good, too? ¡­¡­ He Yixia went to buy wonton for her mother. Mother is a little tired of eating things in the hospital. As long as he Yixia is there, she will try her best to improve her taste. When she came back, she took the hot wonton and walked quickly towards the ward. When she opened the door, she saw a young man talking happily with his mother in front of her mother''s hospital bed. Seeing he Yixia, his mother smiled: "Yixia, come here! Your friend is here! " The young man stood up. He Yixia remembered that he had seen his picture in his circle of friends, "president Tang?" Tang Wen of Wensheng group called her and invited her to work in Wensheng group. "Miss he has a good eye." Tang Wen stood up with a smile, "excuse me for coming here today." He''s mother was pleased to see the young boy. In particular, president Tang looked very nice. She immediately said, "I''m a little tired. Yixia, why don''t you go out with your friends?" He Yixia knows what her mother means. It''s really inconvenient to stay here, let alone meet Tang Wen for the first time. "Mr. Tang, let''s go out and talk." Tang Wen smiled and said, "aunt, let''s go out first. We''ll visit you again when we''re free next time." "You are busy, you are busy." He''s mother said with a smile. He Yixia and Tang Wen came out together. Tang Wen said with a smile, "it''s really a little abrupt this time. But I also heard that miss he''s mother had been ill, so I would intervene in this matter. " "So you made an appointment for my mother''s doctor and ward?" He Yixia understood the source of the matter, "thank you so much! During this period of time, I really have been making an appointment with a doctor, but there has been no result. " Even Li Xueying can''t make an appointment with a doctor like Dr. Gu. The doctor said that the mother''s physical condition is very complex. With doctor Gu''s medical skills, things must be much easier. "Just a little effort." Tang Wen is less than thirty. He is elegant and cheerful. He smiles when he speaks, which makes people feel very relaxed. Chapter 3601 "It''s also because I want to invite you to work. If you don''t solve your worries, it''s a little unreasonable." When he mentioned going to work, he Yixia remembered that he had received an invitation from the Ministry of foreign affairs. In her heart, she has been more inclined to the foreign ministry. "Mr. Tang, why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk. I also want to invite you to dinner when you help my mother. " He Yixia feels that she owes him a lot this time. Tang Wen readily agreed, "OK." He chose a place by himself, drove by himself, and took he Yixia with him. In the car, he Yixia heard him talk about it. When he was in Egypt, he saw the performance of Guo He Yixia in the Ministry of foreign affairs. "Perhaps for ordinary people, we are more concerned about the performance of Shen Yu''an and others. But because of the industry, I pay more attention to your performance. " Tang Wen said with a smile, "so I was thinking that if you could come to our company, you would have a happy cooperation." "Mr. Tang, actually I......" "Why don''t you just call me Tang Wen? I call you Isha? " Tang Wen smiled innocuously, "otherwise, we always feel that we are different from teenagers." He Yixia followed suit: "Tang Wen, I''m really sorry. I met Shen Yu''an before you came today. I took the foreign ministry''s exam before, and now I get my grades for some reasons. I passed the examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs. " Tang Wen paused with the driver''s hand, and then smiled: "so, I''m a little late?" "I''m really sorry." He Yixia sincerely apologized, "originally, I really wanted to talk about work with you at the weekend. I didn''t think this would happen temporarily at the Ministry of foreign affairs." Tang Wen expressed his understanding: "in that case, you have no problem choosing the Ministry of foreign affairs. After all, you haven''t promised to come to me. " "Sorry." He Yixia is still very sorry. He should have told Tang Wen about this earlier, so as to prevent him from taking so much trouble to find a doctor for his mother, make an appointment for the hospital and help so much, but he can only get such a bad response. At dinner place, Tang Wen was in an old mood, but he was not entangled in this matter. He Yixia apologized several times and offered him two glasses of wine. She was not very good at drinking. After two glasses of wine, her face was full of blushes. Tang Wen had only seen her working without distractions in her work uniform before. Now it''s more intoxicating to see her like this. In fact, it was because he had some thoughts outside of work that he took the initiative to help his mother get hospitalized. Although he attaches importance to other talents, he doesn''t need to spend so much energy to keep them. "Then I wish you a bright future." He raised his glass in response to he Yixia. He Yixia drank a glass of water pressure to stop the wine, smiled and said, "Tang Wen, I know it''s a lot of trouble for you this time in the hospital. I hope you can give me the bill. I''m really sorry for causing you trouble. " "No, as I said, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." He Yixia got drunk and got up and said, "excuse me and go to the bathroom." Tang Wen nodded, took the wine glass and shook the red wine, so that the taste of pure wine spread in the air, and the whole air was full of wine fragrance. Chapter 3602 It''s a pity that he Yixia doesn''t come to Wensheng group, but it doesn''t matter much. Tang Wen pursues girls with patience. He sat still for a moment, and the Secretary''s phone flickered on his mobile phone. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Tang Wen pressed the answer button. "President Tang, I just learned that the doctor who examined his mother was not the one we arranged before, but the most famous doctor Gu in another hospital. I didn''t arrange the ward for his mother. " As soon as the secretary learned about the situation, he immediately called Tang Wen. "Well?" Tang Wen wondered who it would be? He said lazily, "I see. You don''t have to worry about it." After he Yixia came back, she was sober because she washed her cold face. After she took her seat, Tang Wen said, "Yixia, I didn''t make your mother''s admission arrangement today." He didn''t do it himself. Of course he won''t bear such a false name. "Not you?" He Yixia obviously had a huge question mark. So who else can it be if Tang Wen is not? When Tang heard her expression, he knew that he wanted to pursue her path, which was blocked and long. People who can arrange to take care of doctors are definitely strong. Isn''t it... The one he wants? That man has always been coquettish. Can he chase people so low-key? "Although I made arrangements and thought they were in place, I just received a call from the secretary. The ward your mother lived in and the doctors I contacted were not those arranged by me. Sorry, I made a mistake before. " Tang Wen was frank and unreserved. He Yixia shook her head hurriedly: "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not you, your arrangement and intention are very good. I appreciate it. " But she was more confused. Who would do that? It''s very stressful to owe someone a favor. After the meal, Tang Wen arranged for his secretary to drive and insisted on sending he Yixia back. When he paid the bill, he found that he Yixia had really bought the bill long ago. It was entirely out of gratitude that he proposed to come for this meal. It''s clean. ¡­¡­ He drank wine the night before. When he got up the next day, he Yixia was a little dizzy. After a simple wash, I remembered that I hadn''t called Cao tezhu about going to work. After breakfast, she dialed Cao tezhu''s mobile phone number. "Cao tezhu, please tell minister Shen that I promised to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Please arrange it. Please let me know the arrangement of your department. " Cao tezhu was very happy: "did you really promise? welcome! I''ll report to the minister! " "Well, please." He Yixia smiled. "No trouble, no trouble. I''m glad you can work here. It''s too late. Speaking of it, the minister must also be happy. After all, your ability is excellent. He likes people with good working attitude. " "I hope so." After he Yixia hung up the phone, he suddenly had a vague idea that Shen Yu''an arranged the hospitalization of his mother? As Tang Wen said, in order to solve the worries of subordinates, will you help solve some family problems? It''s just that Shen Yu''an doesn''t look like such a careful person. Chapter 3603 But... On second thought, if he really cares about his subordinates and solves their worries for each subordinate, then this is the routine operation, which has nothing to do with being careful. Thinking of this, he Yixia seems to have a little bottom in her heart. Today, she stayed at home to clean up because she had to prepare information for going to work. In the evening, I went to visit my mother and hurried home. When I walked into the community, I saw someone placing tables and chairs in the courtyard of the community. It looked like someone was treating me to dinner. This has always been the case in the community. Everyone will come forward to help with anything, and everyone will get together for weddings and funerals. He Yixia is busy these days and doesn''t know who does what in the community. But when Grandma Wang next door saw her, she said, "Yixia, I thought you weren''t coming. Come on, we''ll all have dinner together in the evening. " "What''s the matter, Grandma Wang?" Since it''s the people in the community who eat, he Yixia is naturally hard to refuse. Maybe he has to prepare a red envelope or something. "You don''t know yet. My eldest grandson has been escorted to college. Please have dinner together! You say Yun Qian is really capable. She started her own company at a young age, so it''s useful to study. Grandma feels happy for you. By the way, you said that Yunqian and you have graduated. When will you get married? " After just saying a few words, Grandma Wang turned the topic to Fang Yunqian and he Yixia. He Yixia felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. In fact, many people know about her breaking up with Fang Yunqian. But there was no big talk. The he family didn''t mention who was right and who was wrong. He Yixia was going to perfunctory a few words. As if there was no such thing, Fang''s mother came over and said with a smile, "Yixia." "Aunt." He Yixia had to say hello. Several other uncles and aunts also came over. It''s not convenient for he Yixia to go now. Grandma Wang''s daughter-in-law, surnamed Zhang, is a pleasant aunt. Seeing that Grandma Wang took he Yixia to ask about her and Fang Yunqian, she hurriedly pulled Grandma Wang aside and said to he Yixia, "Yixia, don''t mind. Your Grandma Wang is old and always forgets things." "It''s all right." He Yixia knows that Grandma Wang has no malice. "I heard your mother is still in hospital. Since everyone has dinner together, come here." Aunt Zhang warmly invited. "Yes, come here. We haven''t been together with you for a long time. This time Grandma Wang''s grandson is escorted to college, which is also a great joy. We just want to have a good meal together. " Others echoed. "That''s it." Several aunts watched he Yixia grow up, invited her to stay for dinner and pulled her sleeves, which made he Yixia unable to pull away for a moment. Fang''s mother couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yixia, it''s just a simple meal. Just give your aunt a face." He Yixia was inconvenient to leave. He was already pulled and sat down at one table. Everyone was considerate of her, so they sat at a table far away from Fang''s parents. Surrounded by familiar people as like as two peas, they are laughing and laughing. He Yixia just sat for a moment, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. Chapter 3604 This is the life she has experienced since she was a child. Why should she give up because of Fang Yunqian? Moreover, her feeling of humility to each other has long faded. She just maintains her own life. It doesn''t matter whether he exists or not. She soon chatted with these aunts. Everyone asked about his mother''s illness and he Yixia''s work. While chatting, Fang''s father and mother stood up and said, "Yun Qian is back." Aunt Zhang quickly said, "Yun Qian is back, too? That''s just right. Come in, come in! " Fang Yunqian came in. His handsome appearance stood out in the crowd. This time, he came back not only by himself, but also with Xu Meiyi. When two people walk together, they are a perfect match. "Meiyi is back, too?" When Fang''s mother saw her daughter-in-law, she was very happy. "Come and sit, come and sit." After their marriage, Xu Meiyi and Fang Yunqian often come back on weekends to participate in the affairs of the Fang family. They are also very familiar with everyone in the community. Xu Meiyi greeted everyone warmly. As soon as she looked up, she saw he Yixia sitting in a prominent position, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Before he Yixia saw Fang Yunqian, he would still feel uneasy in his heart and feel the resentment in his heart because of the past. But after what happened in Egypt, she only felt that it was the right choice to separate herself from Fang Yunqian. She couldn''t agree with each other''s three views for a long time. "Sit down, Meiyi." Fang''s mother gave her place to Xu Meiyi. Although she has always liked he Yixia, she has long regarded her as her own daughter-in-law. However, the two had no fate, and her son firmly chose Xu Meiyi. Fang''s mother can only respect her son''s choice and treat Xu Meiyi with great love. Xu Meiyi smiled and said, "isn''t that Yixia? Let''s just sit over there. Yun Qian, let''s go and sit down. " Just as he Yixia''s seat was empty, Xu Meiyi insisted on sitting here. It was hard for everyone to say anything. Aunt Zhang had to ask her to take a seat. Fang Yunqian looked at he Yixia deeply, and his eyes seemed to be full of deep meaning. He Yixia just didn''t see it. The more he made such a deep look, the more boring it made her feel. Xu Meiyi was deeply resentful because of Fang Yunqian''s swaying attitude at this time. Her grievances had nowhere to be placed, and all turned to he Yixia. However, he Yixia doesn''t feel for her at all. When Xiao San intervened in other people''s feelings, did she think about today? Every cause has its fruit. The day she robbed her boyfriend from others, she should have been able to predict the outcome of today. He Yixia whispered to the aunt next to him. Xu Meiyi responded to the greetings of other uncles and aunts. Aunt Zhang smiled and asked, "I heard that Meiyi''s family runs their own company?" "Yes." Xu Meiyi nodded. "That''s just to earn some money. What''s rare is freedom." "Very good! Those who can open their own company are particularly powerful! I hear you''re running the company now? " Aunt Wang gave a thumbs up. "Thanks to Yun Qian''s help, otherwise I wouldn''t have so many people." Xu Meiyi took Fang Yunqian''s arm and said, "then Yunqian himself will start the company soon. He can''t help me. I''ll be busy too." Chapter 3605 "Oh, Yun Qian is going to start a company! Congratulations! " Aunt Zhang said, "Yun Qian is really powerful since childhood, and even more powerful when he grows up!" For a moment, there was a sound praising Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi. Xu Meiyi responded one by one with a smile on her face, looking at he Yixia faintly. But he Yixia''s reaction was really too light, and she couldn''t see any emotion at all. In particular, her exquisite facial features appear in such a community, as if they were a brilliant flower in full bloom on a wasteland. They are quite out of tune with here, which makes her temperament more refined. It''s really a face that makes Xu Meiyi jealous and very annoying. Xu Meiyi smiled and said, "Yixia, thank you for helping our company two days ago. Come on, I respect you." "It''s the right thing to do with money. Special thanks are not necessary. " He Yixia said with a smile, "let''s just be casual." The nearby aunt smiled and asked, "it turns out that Yixia works in Meiyi''s company?" "Yes, Yixia is working part-time now. I worked in our company for three days before. Where are you going to do it next? Have you found a job yet? Would you like me to introduce you? " Xu Meiyi asked with concern. However, the meaning of these words can''t be more obvious to tell you that he Yixia doesn''t have a formal job now, but is doing a part-time job. And this part-time job may still be given to her by Xu Meiyi in Fang Yunqian''s face. Fang Yunqian frowned and intended to stop Xu Meiyi. However, when Xu Meiyi stared, Fang Yunqian didn''t want to be unhappy in public, so he had to give it up for the time being. As soon as these words were spoken, several tables stopped at the same time, and their eyes fell on he Yixia''s face, as if they were looking for something. Other aunts can''t help looking at each other. He Yixia was a child of others in the community since childhood. She has always achieved outstanding results and looks. Many uncles and aunts like her and are willing to make friends with her. As the pride of the whole community, I don''t have a formal job yet. I can only do some part-time jobs by charity from my rival? This is a little too far from what you think. When Yixia doesn''t look at everyone with sympathy. Seeing this scene, Fang''s father and mother don''t know whether they should be pleased that their daughter-in-law is capable or sympathize with he Yixia''s current situation. It''s not easy to express their opinions for the moment. Seeing all this in front of her, Xu Meiyi was particularly satisfied and continued: "Yixia, you are Yun Qian''s friend and also my friend. Everyone grew up in a community. No matter what happens, I''m willing to help. Everyone should help each other, shouldn''t they? " That''s right. The uncles and aunts next to them didn''t want the atmosphere to be too embarrassing. They all nodded in agreement: "it''s such a truth. It''s right for everyone to keep watch and help each other." "Uncles and aunts are right, so Yixia, if you have something to say, don''t hide it in your heart." Xu Meiyi said with a smile. Not only suppressed he Yixia, but also brushed a wave of people''s favor. Xu Meiyi didn''t lose anything at all. He Yixia would like to praise her if she were not a rival in love. She was about to speak when the door of the community was knocked. This is the old community, so the gatekeeper is not a special security guard, but the uncle who lives together. Now he is having a banquet together. Chapter 3606 Hearing the knock on the door, someone shouted at the top of his voice, "Lao Li, a guest is coming. Bring the key!" Old Uncle Li took a sip of the wine in the cheers, touched the key and said, "here it is! Who will come back now? " Everyone is also looking at the outside. It is reasonable that everyone in the whole community has come. Who else will be missed? The door opened and there was a car parked outside. Although everyone couldn''t see the brand at a glance, it was a valuable car, which surprised people all of a sudden. "Whose guest is this?" "I don''t know. Are you a modest friend? " "Yun Qian, do you know?" So many people, it seems that Fang Yunqian is the best now, so everyone asked him at the first time. Fang Yunqian took a look at the visitor. He was dressed in suits and shoes. He was very magnanimous. At first glance, he was extraordinary, but it was not within the scope of his understanding. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know whose relatives and friends it is? " Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know each other. Looking at the style of the visitor, even Xu Meiyi couldn''t help taking an envious look. She didn''t know what the man was from? Who are you looking for? But no matter who that person is, his identity and temperament are higher than everyone present. From Xu Meiyi''s point of view, this man is likely to be in officialdom. It would be great if she were a relative or friend in this community. Xu Meiyi didn''t expect to have a chance to be strong enough for such a person in such a small and broken place. She took up her glass and the other party Yun Qian said, "Yun Qian, the visitor is a guest. When he comes in, we should drink to others." It has to be said that the two people''s three outlooks are very in tune. Fang Yunqian immediately said: "it should be true. We are also half masters, and we should do our best to be hosts." Xu Meiyi has arranged the most perfect smile. Once the man comes in, she quickly comes forward to propose a toast! "Yi Xia, do you know?" Aunt Zhang abducted he Yixia''s arm. He Yixia was ready to go back to Xu Meiyi. Now the sudden guest interrupted her rhythm. Her position was back to the door. She heard everyone talking and didn''t want to take care of it. It''s not easy to sweep Aunt Zhang''s face at the moment, so she had to turn around and see the man. Cao tezhu came here specially. Today, he Yixia called him and said that after accepting the invitation of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he immediately reported to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an immediately asked him to take the application to he Yixia. Cao tezhu took care of other things at hand and rushed to the community where he Yixia was located. He entered the community and saw that a banquet was being held here. He was about to call he Yixia. He saw he Yixia coming back. He was quite surprised, smiled and said, "Yixia!" Xu Meiyi and Fang Yunqian brought up their wine. They were planning to give a toast to the guest before he came in. Unexpectedly, he will be a friend he Yixia knows. Both Xu Meiyi and Fang Yunqian felt a little boring and couldn''t help putting down their glasses at the same time. Others also looked at it. Aunt Zhang, as the host, hurriedly said, "it''s Yixia''s friend. Let''s stay for dinner. Don''t despise those who have little food. " Cao tezhu was very polite: "no, I just came to send an application to Yixia." "Send an application to Yixia?" Aunt Zhang asked, "has Yixia found a job? What company? " Chapter 3607 "The candidate for he Yixia is the Ministry of foreign affairs." Cao tezhu said without hesitation. Ministry of foreign affairs? These three words, in the hearts of ordinary people, undoubtedly dropped a time bomb, which made everyone dizzy. Ordinary people may not be able to get involved with the Ministry of foreign affairs for a lifetime! Now, he Yixia has been applied by the Ministry of foreign affairs! Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi did not expect that he Yixia was admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs quietly! No wonder the man in front of us is a staff member of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Looking at the expectation of everyone in the audience, Cao tezhu was willing to raise the face of he Yixia, "Yixia passed the application examination with high scores. Our minister tried his best to keep it, but Yixia was willing to stay. Otherwise, Yixia will go to other companies. " When he finished, he secretly begged the Minister not to hear this. Shen Yu''an''s ears were really red at the moment, and he sneezed twice. Mo Ziqi poured him a glass of wine and boasted: "no, man, I just mentioned a replaced subordinate. Are you so excited? Aren''t you afraid that this will affect your career? You are not such a person! " "Get out!" Shen Yu''an gave him a kick and took up the glass to hide his real emotion. Calculate the time. Cao tezhu''s application should be delivered. When he Yixia receives it, he will ask if he is sure. Maybe she only felt it because she asked a few more questions. In this neighborhood. Hearing Cao tezhu''s words, everyone slowly rejoiced from the shock: "it turned out that Yixia was admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs!" "It''s no wonder that Yixia hasn''t officially gone to work. She''s waiting to go to the Ministry of foreign affairs!" Aunt Zhang actually doesn''t like Xu Meiyi''s style just now, but it''s not easy to refute. Now that she heard that he Yixia was admitted, she naturally stood on his side immediately. "Yixia has always been the best child in our community! It''s no surprise that she can pass the exam. Your minister has a good eye! " Old Uncle Li, who opened the door, was also happy. "Ministry of foreign affairs! This is not going to be an official! We are smart and capable! " Granny Wang asked immediately. "Will you work next to the president? Can you manage our community in the future? " Another mother-in-law also asked. For these simple uncles, aunts and mothers-in-law, the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs is to eat national food and serve national jobs. Even if others open more companies, it is not enough. Only such work can be regarded as a formal and stable work. Xu Meiyi''s face slowly collapsed. If it weren''t for Cao te''s help, she would be stretched out. Cao tezhu handed the application to he Yixia and said, "Yixia, remember, come to work next Monday and be on time." "Thank you, Cao tezhu." He Yixia smiled and came over. Cao tezhu declined Aunt Zhang''s request and turned away. Everyone came to see he Yixia''s application. Xu Meiyi was very shameless. What she said just now was too full. Now the sound of slapping her face is louder. Aunt Zhang stroked the bright red application book with a golden frame and said, "it turns out that Yixia has been waiting for this. No wonder I worked part-time before. " "I used to work part-time. My friends asked me to help." He Yixia said faintly. Chapter 3608 Everyone gave an oh. Although they didn''t say their views on Xu Meiyi, they were all in this oh. Speaking of it, Xu Meiyi still relies on he Yixia. Just now, Xu Meiyi was in the limelight here. However, the limelight just now is equal to the current appearance. How big the limelight is and how big the appearance is, everything is in direct proportion. Fang''s father and mother also felt ashamed. They winked and asked Fang Yunqian to take Xu Meiyi to their table to avoid the embarrassment. Xu Meiyi slapped herself in the face. After sitting for a while, she also had no face to continue to sit down. Before the banquet was over, she left on the pretext of something. He Yixia dealt with it almost at the end of dinner. Then she got away, took her application and went home. I took the application book in my hand and played it carefully for a while. Only then did I have real joy at the bottom of my heart. Now, I am an official member of the Ministry of foreign affairs! ¡­¡­ Xu Meiyi''s anger can be imagined. Fang Yunqian is quite happy for he Yixia. Moreover, he Yixia is more and more close to him now that he remains in China. "He Yixia, how can he go to the Ministry of foreign affairs?" Xu Meiyi threw her bag into the car and sat in. Fang Yunqian whispered, "that''s their own business. It has nothing to do with us. Forget it, don''t say these unhappy things. " Xu Meiyi said coldly, "you are very funny now." "What am I happy about? It has nothing to do with me. " Xu Meiyi became more and more angry and said, "it seems that the Ministry of foreign affairs is nothing more than that! I''ve heard before that he Yixia went to the foreign minister to confess on the day of the exam. It seems that this move is quite effective. Also, isn''t it a waste for he Yixia to grow that face without making full use of it? " "Xu Meiyi, you''ve really had enough!" Fang Yunqian roared angrily. ¡­¡­ On Monday, he Yixia dressed up and rushed to the Ministry of foreign affairs. She was wearing a uniform given to her by Cao tezhu. A black women''s work coat with a white shirt inside is not much different from the uniform she usually wears, but there is an additional nameplate with her name. However, such clothes on her are still very tall and conspicuous, comparable to tailored Gaoding clothes. He Yixia went to the personnel department to report. Then, the personnel department took her to the translation department and introduced her to her colleagues. Because I have known Meng Cheng and Wu Jiayang before, and they happen to be here today. He Yixia''s entry is easy and natural. "Welcome, welcome, sit down." Wu Jiayang is quite familiar and has long been integrated with he Yixia. He Yixia put the things away. He checked them for her: "it''s almost something, but it doesn''t matter. Go and get them at noon." "Good." Cao tezhu came in and said, "Yixia, the minister asked you to go." Meng Cheng and Wu Jiayang both know that he Yixia has confessed to Shen Yu''an before. This time, Shen Yu''an has hired he Yixia regardless of past grievances, which has really surprised everyone. Now hearing Shen Yu''an looking for her, Wu Jiayang said, "don''t be afraid, the minister won''t eat people. However, there are many good guys in the Ministry of foreign affairs. You also put your eyes on decentralization. " All right! He Yixia knows! So now everyone knows that they "like" Shen Yu''an and can''t extricate themselves, right? Chapter 3609 She is really speechless! Unable to prove his innocence! Maybe it can only be changed by work. Cao tezhu led her to Shen Yu''an''s office. Shen Yu''an has been waiting for he Yixia''s call these days. It doesn''t make sense. When she is abroad, she will find an excuse to call her. Now she has been hired and will work together in the future. Does she still avoid this? However, he Yixia did not call him once. Even when she agreed to come to the Ministry of foreign affairs, she communicated with Cao tezhu. Are you afraid of closing the door? With this thought, Shen Yu''an understood. It seems that her attitude when she met her several times ago is really destructive enough, so that she can only test her emotions roundly and tactfully, but dare not make positive contact. "Minister, he Yixia is coming." Cao tezhu knocked on the door and came in to take he Yixia to the. Shen Yu''an raised her eyes. The girl in front of her put on the uniform of the Department. The dark clothes were on her, but it was difficult to hide her brilliance. Shen Yu''an found for the first time that the uniform of the Ministry of foreign affairs was actually very good-looking. "After the employment is handled, let''s work at ease." Shen Yu''an said, "the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs may not bring you such a rich income in the enterprise in the short term, but in the long run, it will be more beneficial to you." "I understand. Thank you, minister." He Yixia nodded very seriously. But there is nothing else to say except this sentence. Shen Yu''an is waiting, and he Yixia is also waiting. He Yixia thought that he called himself. There must be something to arrange in terms of work, right? It''s hard for her to export first. After all, she can''t wash the labels off her body. She can''t take the initiative to stick another one. Shen Yu''an thought that she had entered the Ministry of foreign affairs and was closer to herself. Maybe she would have something to say. So silent, the passage of time is particularly slow. The more silence, the more silence, until only the sound of the wall clock ticking and the second hand moving can be heard in the room. "Then go ahead and get busy." After all, Shen Yu''an is still working. Even if she is expected to say something, now is not a good time. "Then I''ll go first, minister. Bye." After he Yixia finished his business courtesy, he stepped out quickly. This man is really handsome, but his character is also really unpredictable. After being silent for so long, call yourself here and say these two words? What do you mean by the silence in the middle? Do you want to beat yourself and don''t think about him, but you''re afraid to hurt your face, so you don''t mean to say it directly? It makes sense to think so. He Yixia doesn''t tangle after she has figured it out. Whether she likes him or not and whether she has a mind that exceeds her ability, let time prove it! Rumors will stop not only in the wise, but also in time! After work, Cao tezhu handed a key to he Yixia: "the housing allocated by the Department, the single apartment, belongs to you." "Thank you, Cao tezhu!" He Yixia picked it up. She knew that everyone really lived in a concentrated apartment nearby. After all, many jobs, in fact, have to work overtime. It''s convenient to live here. Only some married employees will take pains to go back and forth. He Yixia also told her the news after visiting her mother. Chapter 3610 He Mu expressed her understanding: "you are busy with work now, so you can live there to avoid running a few heads. By the way, do all the staff live there? " "Most of them. After all, it''s not realistic for married people to live there. " He Yixia said. He''s mother is thoughtful. She seems to be thinking about something. He Yixia was afraid that she would hurt her mind and said, "Mom, you''d better have more rest. I''ll take care of myself. You don''t have to worry about me. " "Well, you''re busy, too." He mother said. He Yixia didn''t have many things. Li Xueying drove to accompany her to move. She took all her things in one trip. The surrounding supporting facilities are very complete. They also bought a lot of food in the supermarket downstairs. The assigned house is quite good, one room and one living room. Although the area is small, the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs. It looks very comfortable. He Yixia has figured out how to decorate it. At that time, change a curtain and paste wallpaper. Everything will be very warm. "Whatever, cook hot pot first to celebrate!" He Yixia took out the hot pot bottom and said to dry. Li Xueying is a golden lady and can only start. However, he Yixia worked quickly and quickly handled a lot of vegetables and meat. "In other words, do you finally know who arranged the hospital?" Li Xueying asked as she poured out a large glass of Sprite. "It may be Shen Yu''an." "Your minister?" Li Xueying said in surprise, "when was he so human?" He Yixia said with a smile, "maybe it''s to keep me." Li Xueying laughed and picked up Sprite: "come on, cheers to talents!" ¡­¡­ After he Yixia moved into the apartment, she worked hard and focused on her work. Shen Yu''an didn''t wait for her call. Three cell phones, he always carries them with him. When he came home, he played with his cell phone and thought. Sister Shen Chu''s heart beat out: "Hey!" Shen Yu''an was not frightened. After a pause, he made a frightened expression. "You are too perfunctory, brother!" Although Shen Chuxin complained, he smiled, "we''ll have dinner later. Come down quickly after you change your clothes!" Shen Yu''an smiled indulgently, "OK." He went back to his room, changed his clothes and took a shower in the bathroom. After a moment, the mobile phone rang, he pulled off the bath towel and walked out quickly around himself. But I saw that Shen Chuxin was picking up his unimportant mobile phone. "Give me your cell phone." Shen Yu''an stretched out his hand. "No, no, no!" Shen Chu''s heart showed a grimace. She is the most beloved little daughter in the family and Shen Yu''an''s favorite little sister. She has always been willful. "Shen Chuxin!" Shen Yuan sank in front of her. Shen Chu was startled and hurriedly handed over his mobile phone: "it''s just a sales call. Brother, don''t be angry. " Shen Yu''an glanced at the number. It was really a visible sales number. He pinched his eyebrows, but he Yixia still didn''t call. Shen Chuxin asked carefully, "brother, are you waiting for someone''s phone?" "No, things at work." Shen Yu''an said gently, "sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you just now." "Hey, brother, are you helping me find my sister-in-law?" Seeing that he was not angry, Shen Chu immediately joked. Chapter 3611 Shen Yuan put down his mobile phone: "don''t talk nonsense." "Hahaha, it must be. I''ve never seen you so angry. Elder brother, you are really. If people don''t call you, just call them. Girls are reserved. What do boys want? What''s more, you usually look very scary. It''s understandable that people don''t dare to call you. " Shen Chuxin blinked and said, "what do you say?" "Children!" Shen Yu''an patted her on the head. Shen Chuxin immediately straightened his back: "I''m serious! I went to college. I know everything about feelings! " "Go downstairs first. I''ll change my clothes." Shen Yu''an said. Shen Chuxin had to go down first. Shen Yu''an simply flushed again, walked into the dressing room, chose a set of home clothes, looked at the mirror face, his face was always slightly heavy, and remembered Shen Chuxin''s words, he took a fixed look at his face. Because this face looks like his father. When his father doesn''t laugh, it''s really a little scary. His subordinates have always been afraid to go out in front of him. This comes from the instinctive oppression of the superior, and also from the fact that this face does have the ability to oppress people. Especially when my father became president these years, his aura became stronger and more dignified. He never thought he would be like his father, but now it seems... This genetic gene seems really good? He Yixia doesn''t call, so it''s really easy to understand. After all, a girl has tried so many times again and again. It''s really difficult for her to continue to try. Shen Yuan soon made a decision. At the dinner table, it is rare that the whole family is very complete today. Shen Chuxin is winking at him, like a little monkey who can''t sit still. When the food was about the same, Shen Yu''an said, "Mom and Dad, I want to move out." Shen Jingyu, sitting in the main position, raised his head. Years have not only increased his calmness and introversion, but also condensed his strong temperament, making him more attractive to adults. Chuning on one side has outstanding temperament, and her eyebrows and eyes are still charming. Sitting with her little daughter, she is like a pair of charming sister flowers. Hearing his son say so, they looked at each other and smiled. Shen Jingyu said, "you are finally willing to move out." These words are like what Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have been looking forward to for a long time. Shen Yu''an felt a deep dislike. Well, his parents had hoped to live in a world of two since childhood. They were disturbed by themselves. Shen jingle, Chu Xiuping and Shen Chuxin all bowed their heads to eat. I''m sorry for our parents. It''s us who disturbed us. Having said that, Chu Ning was still quite reluctant when Shen Yu''an moved out. He personally helped him sort out a lot of things for fear that he would be uncomfortable outside. "If you don''t live well outside, come back." Chu Ning told me. Compared with Shen Jingyu''s introverted feelings, her love for her children is more obvious. Shen Yu''an nodded, "Mom, don''t worry." ¡­¡­ When Cao tezhu received Shen Yu''an, he couldn''t understand why the minister suddenly wanted to live in a single apartment. Although the apartment has indeed reserved a suite for him for a long time, Shen Yu''an hasn''t lived once in the past three years. It''s also easy to understand. After all, Shen Yu''an and his parents live in the huge Baijing palace, which is the presidential palace of the Dragon Empire and the seat of supreme power. Chapter 3612 The president''s children are not married and all live in the Baijing palace, which is a tradition over the years. Shen Yu''an has been living there all the time and is about to move out. Cao tezhu is puzzled. He quickly put Shen Yu''an''s things in order and said, "minister, I''ve ordered my housekeeping aunt to come and clean three times a week. Come and cook a meal every day. If you don''t come back, tell me I''ll call her. " "Yes." Shen Yu''an looked around and was still satisfied. Naturally, everything can''t be compared with Baijing palace, but I''ve been prepared for it, so I don''t think there''s any difference. Moreover, he Yixia has made a lot of efforts. Of course, he should do the rest. Cao tezhu continued to report the itinerary: "you have a trip to France tomorrow. You will stay in France for the next week and then turn to Singapore..." Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows. It seemed that although he lived next to he Yixia, it was not entirely easy to make progress. "Let he Yixia call me tomorrow to report!" Shen Yu''an explained. "Eh?" Let he Yixia report directly to Shen Yu''an? This is a leapfrog report! Although there is nothing wrong, there are not many precedents after all. However, Shen Yu''an is the minister and the leader of the highest department. Cao tezhu will naturally have no objection to his arrangement. But he secretly screamed for he Yixia, just because he offended the minister. Now it''s miserable! Put the needle under the eyelid, right! Who made her so impulsive! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the minister! Cao tezhu silently held tears of sympathy for he Yixia. ¡­¡­ He Yixia was particularly surprised when she received Cao tezhu''s advice, "so I want to report directly to him?" "That''s how the minister arranged it. I just conveyed it to you." Cao tezhu said in a low voice, "if you provoke someone who is not easy to provoke, just bear it." In Cao tezhu''s opinion, the minister must give he Yixia an ideological education class. He Yixia pursed her lips. Well, I didn''t expect that a misunderstanding caused so many things to herself. She also explained what she should explain. Unfortunately, Shen Yu''an didn''t believe it. Thinking of something, he Yixia asked, "by the way, Cao tezhu, did the minister arrange my mother''s hospitalization?" "Ah? This? I don''t know. " Shen Yu''an arranged this matter without Cao tezhu''s hand. It was the hospital he directly contacted, so Cao tezhu was also kept in the dark. However, Cao tezhu remembered and said, "I remember that there were staff members in the Department who had family members who were ill before, and the minister helped them. If the minister really helped you, it wouldn''t be a big deal. " But what Cao tezhu doesn''t know is that Shen Yu''an helped that time. The employee just had something to find Shen Yu''an. There''s no way. He asked Shen Yu''an directly. Shen Yu''an helped her. "Yes. I think so, too. " He Yixia nodded, "I just want to ask, should I thank him?" Now he Yixia is basically sure that Shen Yu''an must have helped him. How to thank him is a headache. It''s really not an easy thing to neither give people nor leave a handle on Shen Yu''an, but also reasonably express your gratitude. Chapter 3613 If it were someone else, he Yixia would definitely invite him to dinner to express himself. But if she invited Shen Yu''an, it would be another unclear thing. Cao tezhu was also baffled by this question: "why don''t you give oral thanks while you call?" He is the most reasonable person who knows Cao Yuan. "Well, that''s what I''ll do. Thank you, Cao tezhu. Without your help, I really don''t know how to deal with these things. " Cao tezhu smiled proudly: "who let me know our minister best." The next day, after he Yixia finished her work, she remembered Cao tezhu''s entrustment. She asked for Shen Yu''an''s contact information from Cao tezhu. After calculating the time, she dialed it. Shen Yu''an just came down from a meeting, pinched his eyebrows and looked at the unimportant mobile phone. A moment later, his work cell phone rang. He picked up the phone casually and answered, "hello." Because I didn''t know it was he Yixia, my tone was very business. He is easy to give people a sense of oppression. When he speaks like this, his momentum is even stronger. "Hello, minister. This is he Yixia." He Yixia trembled with cold in his voice. "I''m here to report to you according to Cao tezhu''s arrangement." "I thought you wouldn''t call." Perhaps at the moment, Shen Yu''an was relaxed and blurted out what he wanted to say. He Yixia thought he was blaming himself for playing late. He explained: "today''s work needs to cooperate with other departments, so the completion time is a little late." Shen Yu''an didn''t say anything. He Yixia reported her work one by one and waited for Shen Yu''an''s instructions. After hearing this, Shen Yu''an said calmly, "are you still used to working?" "I''m used to it, Minister Shen." "That''s good." He Yixia felt that his tone seemed to be pulling home rather than pointing out his work. The atmosphere was very good. She took the opportunity to say, "minister Shen, did you arrange my mother''s admission before?" "Yes." Shen Yu''an finally waited for her to say this. I don''t want her to be grateful for anything. After all, feelings are the business of both sides. She has made several steps of efforts. Now he takes the initiative, which is nothing. However, he was really waiting for her to call and take another step forward for this reason. "Minister Shen, thank you very much. You really helped me a lot this time." He Yixia said sincerely, and his tone was less business and more kind and gentle. Shen Yu''an''s light laughter came: "I wish I could help." He Yixia suddenly felt that he was really good. He was so considerate of his subordinates. No wonder he was able to make people in the Ministry of foreign affairs loyal to him. "Well, I''m really busy. In fact, I''d like to thank you for a long time, but I haven''t found the right opportunity." He Yixia actually did not dare to thank him. This opportunity is really hard to find. Shen Yu''an was in a good mood and loosened his tie. "When is the right opportunity?" He Yixia thought her oral thanks were enough. Hearing this, she couldn''t help saying, "I''ll thank you face to face when you come back?" [Minister: want to blow up a subordinate''s dog head] Chapter 3614 "Well, that''s it. I''ll ask Cao tezhu to send you my itinerary. " Send the itinerary to yourself? He Yixia was stunned. So she''ll thank you again in person? "OK." He Yixia had to come down first. Shen Yu''an didn''t say anything else, but said, "it''s getting late. You should have a rest early." He Yixia said politely, "good night." After hearing he Yixia''s good night, Shen Yu''an suddenly relaxed. I think I''m very abusive, and I need to let her say good night in the name of work. However, this is probably the price you have to pay for being cold to her. Thinking of those times, he dismissively refused he Yixia''s eyes, and Shen Yu''an recognized the tortuous road now. For several days in a row, he Yixia would call to report on her work. However, she is more and more business. Sometimes after reporting item by item, she has to hang up in a hurry. Shen Yu''an was not in a hurry. He just felt that when girls became shy, their actions were a little unexpected, but there was no lack of loveliness. Maybe it will be better after meeting. ¡­¡­ After returning from France, Shen Yu''an went straight to the office to deal with things. When you''re finished, it''s almost time to get off work. He glanced at the time and asked Cao tezhu, "has he Yixia been here?" "No." Cao tezhu was surprised. "Do you need me to call her over?" Maybe the minister wants to lecture again. "Forget it." Shen Yu''an said calmly, "let''s push off the meeting meal in the evening." With the help of Cao te. Shen Yu''an didn''t let Cao tezhu follow him, so he went back to his apartment. The driver drove him to the. He got off and headed for his suite. When he reached the door of the unit, he saw a familiar car parked at the door, and a man leaning on the body seemed to be waiting for something. "Minister Shen!" The man said hello. Shen Yu''an recognized him as Tang Wen. The Ministry of foreign affairs and big translation companies have always had a lot of contacts. Tang Wen''s father is also quite famous in the circle. Shen Yu''an naturally knows him. "President Tang." Shen Yu''an said hello politely. "Minister Shen, why do you live in an employee apartment? You seem to have been living in Baijing palace. " Shen Yu''an didn''t respond to his question and smiled calmly: "president Tang also came to the employee apartment of my department. Is this going to dig my corner?" Tang Wen smiled and said, "minister Shen, you manage all kinds of things every day. Shouldn''t you even take care of the private lives of your subordinates?" It''s obvious that he wants to pursue the female employees in the Department. Shen Yuan really doesn''t have a position to take care of employees'' private affairs, but Tang Wen has always been unstable. His girlfriend has changed for several times. Naturally, she can''t be considered a very suitable person. Shen Yu''an picked his eyebrow and said, "of course I don''t care about my private life, but if my private life affects my work, I will naturally ask President Tang about the situation." Tang Wen raised his hands: "minister Shen, I absolutely have a clear conscience! The last term was completely cut off! " ¡­¡­ When he Yixia received a call from Tang Wen, she didn''t want to meet the appointment. But mother has called several times and asked her to try. During this time, Tang Wen quietly walked between the hospitals, and had long accepted his father and mother, and his mother had always preferred him to speak. Chapter 3615 He Yixia had to agree to this appointment. When she changed her clothes, Shen Yu''an''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind, and she frowned slightly. Recently, it is probably because she has to report to him every day, and the contact time is really not short, so now he is more and more likely to appear in her mind. She quickly waved back the look of Shen Yu''an in her mind, picked up her bag and stepped out. In fact, now that her work has stabilized, she doesn''t mind developing emotionally. She is not the kind of person who will guard for Fang Yunqian all her life. Especially after he showed his "powerful" three views in Egypt, he Yixia completely broke him into the dust of history. After she got off the elevator, she walked out quickly and saw Tang Wen waiting outside and talking to someone. Even his luxury car drove in, which seemed quite ostentatious in the staff apartment. "Sorry, I''m late." He Yixia stepped over. Tang Wen immediately smiled and said, "it''s all right. Waiting is also a kind of happiness." Shen Yu''an originally turned his back to the direction of he Yixia. Hearing her voice, he was slightly stunned. Then he turned back and looked at her. She put on makeup, put down her hair, and no longer grabbed it. Like a waterfall, her long hair was scattered on her shoulders, which was a little less natural, but more amazing. Standing there, Tang Wen was walking towards her. Shen Yu''an narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly felt the fatigue of a few days on business. What is she doing? "I''ve booked the restaurant. You''ll like the dishes tonight." Tang Wen had already inquired about he Yixia''s preferences from his father and mother, so he was quite confident in his arrangement. He Yixia felt uncomfortable when she saw Shen Yu''an. I''m not afraid of what he will say, but after all, she is a person who has "pursued" Shen Yu''an in everyone''s mouth. It''s only a short time. It''s always a bit embarrassing to accept other people''s pursuit again. "Minister Shen." He Yixia said hello. Shen Yu''an''s eyes still kept a dangerous micro squint, "go out?" "Well, go out with friends." He Yixia subconsciously explained one sentence. Tang Wen stood over with a smile: "minister Shen really wants to take care of the private life of his subordinates?" Shen Yu''an didn''t even give Tang Wen the light from the corner of his eye. Instead, he stared at he Yixia: "didn''t he Yixia say that when I came back, I should thank me face to face?" He Yixia choked, raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "thank minister Shen for arranging my mother''s hospitalization. I will work hard in the future and live up to the expectations of you and the Department." When she said "you" solemnly, Tang Wen suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard some funny jokes. However, his great movement did not interfere with Shen Yu''an''s mood, even he Yixia''s mood. As if Shen Yu''an and he Yixia were in the same mood, he was completely excluded. Shen Yu''an''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked up. What is he Yixia talking about? That''s it? public business affairs should be strictly managed? "If there''s nothing else, Minister Shen, I''ll take Yixia first." Tang Wen forcibly broke through the atmosphere between them and inserted them. Chapter 3616 He Yixia also really felt that she was so embarrassed to chat with Shen Yu''an. When she heard Tang Wen speak, she immediately said, "let''s go first." With that, she took the lead in opening Tang Wen''s door and sat in. Tang Wen smiled, waved to Shen Yu''an and drove away. Shen Yu''an''s anger came up at once. His tie and solemn clothes imprisoned him very uncomfortable. He turned and went upstairs without looking back. Back in the apartment, he was a little out of breath. What does he Yixia mean? He did not respond to her confession before, which made her lose face, but after returning from Egypt, he decided that he would take the rest of the way. He consciously has gone far enough. Does he Yixia still play with him? Blame him for responding late? ¡­¡­ He Yixia felt flustered after getting on the bus. Mingming''s invitation to Tang Wen has nothing to do with others. The time outside work does not belong to Shen Yu''an''s management, but he feels uncomfortable in every way. She pressed down the window and let the wind outside the window blow in and blow her hair. She was distracted for a moment. How could she meet Tang Wen, but she was as embarrassed as being caught and raped by Shen Yu''an? I don''t think I really like Shen Yu''an? She immediately shook her head subconsciously. She certainly wouldn''t. How could he have anything to do with Shen Yu''an? "Yixia?" He Yixia heard Tang Wen''s voice and turned her head: "hmm?" "You''ve been posting for a while." Tang Wen said with a smile, "I''m still worried that minister Shen will criticize you?" "Not really. He didn''t say he would manage the private lives of his subordinates. " He Yixia is responding to Tang Wen and comforting herself. Tang Wen smiled: "he always regards work more important than life. Ignore him. " "Has he always been like this?" "More than always? I''ve been more rigorous than others since I was a child, okay? I tell you, I can''t see his temper. It''s as if he''s conscientious because no one else is working hard. " He Yixia smiled: "he is really conscientious." Tang Wen smiled, but he always felt that Shen Yu''an had different plans for he Yixia, as if he had a mind other than work. In particular, he also arranged hospitals and doctors for heyixia''s mother? It goes beyond Tang Wen''s understanding of minister Shen. However, Tang Wen sees through but doesn''t tell. If Shen Yu''an happens to like he Yixia, and he makes an appointment to he Yixia first, won''t he win? He Yixia was actually a little absent-minded when she had dinner. She was surprised that she always thought of Shen Yu''an. So she deliberately let herself and Tang Wen open the chatterbox to get rid of this idea. However, some things are hard to get rid of. Fortunately, Tang Wen could talk all over the world, and he Yixia finally managed to get out of that mood. After dinner, Tang Wen wanted to ask he Yixia to go to the bar again. However, when he paid the bill, he found that he Yixia paid the bill in advance again. Tang Wen met such a girl for the first time. She paid for it herself twice in a row. He came back with the bill and put it in front of her: "Yixia, I invite you tonight." He Yixia smiled: "actually, thank you very much for being with my parents this time, so I think I should invite you. Recently, thank you so much. " Chapter 3617 Because she always thought about Shen Yu''an at dinner, she knew it was unfair to Tang Wen. The more he pursued her, the more she felt she shouldn''t treat him like this, so she paid the bill in advance. She meant to separate her relationship with Tang Wen. Tang Wen was very helpless to listen to her. He can''t compare with Shen Yu''an in everything since he was a child. Although Shen Yu''an is not at the scene now, Shen Yu''an''s shadow is everywhere. This boy, how can he de? "OK, next time I invite you, you can''t push it off." Tang Wen said with a smile. "Sure." He Yixia nodded. ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an was very boring in his apartment and turned back to Baijing palace. The rest of the family was absent and looked spacious and quiet. Only the housekeeper bowed and said, "young master, there are people from the Song family. They say they want to see you. They have been waiting for a long time." Shen Yu''an has been avoiding the Song family for a long time. Now it seems that there is no escape. It''s true that although Minister Song retired, he still often brushed his face in Baijing palace. It''s impossible for Shen Yu''an to avoid him completely. "Pour me a cup of coffee." Shen Yu''an said to the housekeeper. Former Minister Song and Mrs. song were sitting on the sofa. When they saw Shen Yu''an coming back, Qi Qi stood up. "Yu''an." Minister Song took the lead in greeting. He retired because of physical reasons. In fact, he was only in his early fifties and looked quite young. If Mrs. song maintained properly, she was even younger. "Sit down, two." Shen Yu''an said hello and sat down with them. Mrs. Song said with a gentle smile, "Yu''an, Encheng, this time, it really brings you trouble." Shen Yu''an raised his eyes to see Mrs. song, and couldn''t help pinching the center of his eyebrows. About too much resentment in his heart. When he saw Mrs. song, Shen Yu''an suddenly thought of he Yixia. Look closely, they look a little alike. Shen Yu''an frowned slightly. Seeing his frown, Mrs. song was more modest: "I wanted Encheng to apologize to you in person, but she was ill..." "The Department has punished her, and I won''t blame her personally." Shen Yu''an said quietly, "however, if my aunt still wants to plead for her, let her continue to stay in the Department. In terms of rules and regulations, it is unreasonable to apply for the law." Mrs. song was a little embarrassed for a moment. The couple did come to intercede with song Encheng, but before they started talking about business, they were refuted by Shen Yu''an. She had to say, "well, it''s really wrong this time. She''s young and ignorant, which will cause you so much trouble. Her father and I have criticized her about this. I''m here today to give you a solemn apology on behalf of her. " Shen Yu''an nodded: "well, fortunately, it didn''t lead to any bad results. Don''t blame her too much." Minister Song and Mrs. song also saw what he meant. Everything was business and he really didn''t blame song Encheng for his personal relationship. But what does that mean? It means that he refused to reveal even the slightest superfluous attitude in his personal relationship. Let two people quite have some bad taste, so rush but get nothing. Minister Song and his wife didn''t want to be so humble. However, song Encheng wholeheartedly focused on Shen Yu''an. No one else could see it. The husband and wife had to try their best to set up the relationship between her and Shen Yu''an. Chapter 3618 Unfortunately, looking at Shen Yu''an''s posture, he is not ready to take the move. "Then we''ll leave first." Minister Song had to get up and leave. "Go slowly. Housekeeper, see me off. " Shen Yu''an kept a polite smile. Minister Song and Mrs. song had to get up and leave. Shen Yu''an relaxed his mood and slightly loosened his frown. He didn''t know what happened to he Yixia? There was no one else at home, and he was in no mood to speak. He went upstairs to wash and rest. ¡­¡­ After work the next day, he received a call from Dr. Gu. It occurred to him that he had asked Dr. Gu to help his mother. He hadn''t thanked Dr. Gu for so long. When he was free, he asked the driver to drive to the hospital and meet the good tempered uncle Gu. When he passed by, Dr. Gu had just finished his work and was sitting freely in the office. He didn''t know who he was talking to. He was smiling. Shen Yu''an waited for a moment until he hung up the phone and went in. "Uncle Gu." Doctor Gu smiled, "if I don''t call you, you won''t come, will you?" "I''ve been a little busy lately." Shen Yu''an explained with a smile. "What are you doing? I don''t think your father is as busy as you! " Doctor Gu joked, "isn''t that your future mother-in-law? What about Tang Wen who runs here every day? Do you want to dig the corner of your work or your private life? " Shen Yu''an smiled helplessly: "Uncle Gu, I know how to deal with my affairs." Doctor Gu beat him on the shoulder: "Why are you exactly the same as your father? Sultry! Forget it, I don''t want you to thank anything. Go and see your future mother-in-law! " Shen Yu''an was driven out of the office directly by him, so he had to walk towards his mother''s ward. He is not Tang Wen''s self familiar temperament, nor can he pull down Tang Wen''s face. He can get together everywhere and rush to see he''s mother. It''s not his style of behavior. Thinking of this, he first called he Yixia. "Minister Shen? What''s up? " He Yixia was in the ward. When she received the call, she quickly lowered her voice and came to the door. As soon as she came out, she saw Shen Yu''an''s slender body, stood not far away, felt her existence, and he raised his eyes and looked at him directly. He Yixia was cluttering in her heart. She didn''t know if there was something wrong with her work? She walked quickly to Shen Yu''an: "minister Shen, is there anything about work?" "No Shen Yu''an said quietly, "I just want to visit my aunt." "Ah?" He Yixia was stunned, "then please come in." Shen Yu''an followed her footsteps and walked into the ward together. He''s mother was drinking water when she suddenly saw such a tall and straight young man with outstanding temperament coming in. Her eyes lit up, as if a bright sun had shone, and it was as if the other party had come down to earth like a God. It was difficult for mortals to look directly at him. "Mom, this is the leader of my department, Minister Shen. He came to see you on behalf of the Department. " He Yixia said. Speaking of the representative department coming to visit, Shen Yu''an found that he was empty handed. He really didn''t have any visiting attitude. He said politely, "Hello, aunt. Are you better? " He''s mother was somewhat reserved when she saw the big man: "much better. Thank you, Minister Shen. She took time out of her busy schedule to visit me." Chapter 3619 In fact, Tang Wen also lives in a high position and comes from an extraordinary background. However, Tang Wen''s aura is not as good as Shen Yu''an because she is familiar with him. His mother doesn''t have too many special feelings when she sees Tang Wen. Shen Yu''an didn''t talk much, but because he was decent, there was no cold show. He Yixia always felt that his attitude was very gentle, which was different from that when he faced his subordinates. Maybe it was because he visited the patient, so he put away his aura? Taking advantage of the gap in the chat, Shen Yu''an sent Cao tezhu a wechat and asked him to buy some nutrients and send them over. After chatting a few words, he''s mother was more comfortable, smiled and said, "Yixia, you must work hard in the future, you know? You see how much your leaders sympathize with their subordinates. " "I know, mom." He Yixia nodded hurriedly and said to Shen Yu''an, "minister Shen, I will work hard." A moment later, Cao tezhu knocked on the door and came in. For a moment, he thought he had gone to the wrong place and saw Shen Yu''an and he Yixia in the same room. The one next to him should be he Yixia''s sick mother. Is it true that such a happy picture can be created in a place where there is a minister? So these nutrients are also for he mu? Shen Yu''an said, "aunt, this is a little intention. Please accept it." Cao tezhu took it out and said, "this is the intention of our department and Minister Shen. I hope you will recover as soon as possible." "Thank you so much." He mother said hurriedly. Cao tezhu didn''t stay much either. He left after delivering his things. Just on such an occasion, Minister Shen came by himself? Don''t you usually arrange people from other branches to deal with it? Can it be said that the minister was moved by he Yixia''s confession? No, several years of working experience with the minister told Cao tezhu that it was impossible. Who is the minister? How could he be moved by such a clumsy confession? If the women who confessed before appeared in front of the minister again and again, they would die miserably. Now all this can only show that minister aicai! After all, he Yixia''s qualification is indeed the best one for so long. After Cao tezhu persuaded himself, he became less tangled. After visiting his mother, Shen Yu''an leaves. He''s mother is busy pushing he Yixia to see him off. Based on politeness, he Yixia followed him: "minister Shen, I''ll take you out." They went out one after the other. He Yixia took small steps and soon fell behind Shen Yu''an. He slowed down and waited for her to catch up. Then there is a picture of two people walking side by side. "Minister Shen, thank you and the whole department for visiting my mother." "He Yixia." Shen Yu settled down. He Yixia stopped with him. Seeing that he looked solemn, he couldn''t help but dignify himself. He was waiting for Shen Yu''an to say something important. Shen Yu''an looked at her eyes like pupils in autumn water and asked in a flat voice, "do you think I came to visit my aunt on behalf of the Department?" "Otherwise?" He Yixia thought so and asked. Shen Yu''an calmed his breathing slightly: "don''t see Tang Wen again!" The topic jumped a little, and he Yixia didn''t react for a moment. I''m not talking about visiting my mother''s illness. What does it have to do with Tang Wen? Shen Yu''an''s eyes hung over her head and waited for her response. [Shen Yu''an: I''m afraid my special assistant is not a fool?] Chapter 3620 For a moment, he Yixia suddenly realized: "minister Shen, in fact, when I received your invitation to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs, I also received the invitation from president Tang to let me go to Wensheng group. But if I continue to choose the Ministry of foreign affairs, I won''t be half hearted. I''ve always been very focused on my work. " It turned out that Shen Yu''an cared about this. No wonder he was not good at seeing Tang Wen before. I''m afraid Tang Wen will dig her away. Indeed, the Ministry of foreign affairs is a besieged city. People outside want to go in and have a look at the scenery inside, because that high place carries the dreams of many young people. However, people who have stayed inside for a long time are particularly willing to go out and seek more diversified income job opportunities outside. He''s afraid of this. That''s why I came to visit my mother and competed with Tang Wen everywhere. He Yixia''s statement made Shen Yu''an anxious and finally had a foothold. Since she knows, he doesn''t need to make it too clear. He said calmly, "Tang Wen has many ex girlfriends. In life, he is not a good match." He Yixia blinked and knew that he didn''t want his life to affect his work. He nodded and said, "I know." I don''t know how Shen Yu''an is so like those old leaders in their fifties. He likes to tell them everything in detail. It reminds he Yixia of a tutor in her former university. She always tells him not to focus too much on the relationship between men and women, and tells her to learn more than anything. Facts have proved that this is true. Only the knowledge learned will always belong to you and will never be robbed. Back to this incident, she really didn''t intend to have too much contact with Tang Wen. Therefore, it was rare to make an appointment last time. She also bought the order herself. She was afraid that there would be more economic disputes and it would be inconvenient to refuse. At the moment, Shen Yu''an stood in front of him. He Yixia pursed her lips and her heart jumped uncontrollably. She quickly lowered her head and knew that she might be trapped in a abyss of doom. It''s terrible. It''s just a short contact. She''s really attracted to this man. But she knows too well that they are people from two worlds and belong to different worlds, which will never be possible. So she won''t do anything about it. But now, if she were to accept any other man, she would definitely not accept it. Shen Yu''an left without saying anything more. Before leaving, he just told her to take good care of her mother. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hospital, he Yixia returned to the apartment. With a Ding, Shen Yu''an''s request pops up by adding the information of wechat friends. She thought for a while. This time, she clicked through and added him. His wechat avatar is a blue sky, which may be taken casually. His name is also very simple, a word. He Yixia turned over his circle of friends. It''s very good. Over the years, he has only sent more than ten circles of friends. They are all forwarded contents, which are basically the response of the Ministry of foreign affairs to the planning and deployment of cooperation and development between the two regions proposed at the North Africa Forum "The Dragon Empire further expands extensive cooperation in foreign affairs and economic affairs in surrounding areas" All the news that he had seen in the newspaper and almost all related to the Ministry of foreign affairs, he would forward it at will. Nothing else about anything else. Tang Wen''s comment on his conscientiousness is just right. Every word is true. Chapter 3621 "He Yixia, how do you usually thank others for their help?" Shen Yu''an sent wechat. He Yixia didn''t expect him to say such a topic to himself. She thought for a while and typed, "usually invite each other to dinner when they are free." Shen Yu''an quickly came back: "I see." He Yixia thinks this man is really strange. Doesn''t he know what to do to thank others for their help? Even if he doesn''t know, there are a lot of secretaries and staff around him besides special help. How can someone remind him. It''s just that she can''t keep asking. After a while, Shen Yu''an didn''t send anything again, and he Yixia had to give up. She wanted to say more to him, but based on the embarrassing relationship between them, she didn''t say much. After a while, it was completely difficult to say more. A moment later, Tang Wen sent another wechat: "shall we have dinner tomorrow night? You have invited me twice. I haven''t invited you once. Give me a chance. " Although Tang Wen''s pursuit is not fierce, it has never been broken. It has the meaning of moistening things silently. He Yixia doesn''t want to drag on any longer, so as not to give his mother unnecessary hope and let Tang Wen spend his time in vain. "OK, see you tomorrow night." He Yixia should say that he just made things clear at one time. "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow night." Tang Wen replied. He Yixia should. ¡­¡­ The next day was Saturday. He Yixia didn''t work and slept in. After getting up, she went to visit her mother. His mother insinuated and asked Shen Yu''an: "are you minister Shen like this to your subordinates?" "It''s all like this." He Yixia nodded, "he sympathizes with his subordinates." "That''s good, that''s good." He Yixia smiled and asked, "what''s good?" "Yixia, I tell you, you must not be with Shen Yu''an." Seeing his mother''s solemn manner, he Yixia couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, what are you thinking? Do you and I look like people who can be together? We are people from two different worlds. " As she said this, her tone suddenly dropped a little, but it was soon covered up. He Mu took her hand and said, "even if he pursues you, you can''t be together again." "He can''t go after me, mom." He Yixia is very serious. She doesn''t live in a phone story. She will believe in the phone like love these days. He''s mother said in a positive way, "people like him in high positions, ordinary people like us, can''t handle it. There is no basis for being together. You promised mom that you couldn''t be together anyway. " "OK, OK, I promise." He Yixia answered at once. I really think my mother thinks too much. His mother said, "Tang Wen is very good. You''d better try to get along with him." "I see." He Yixia didn''t tell her mother that she was going to refuse Tang Wen tonight. Shen Yu''an''s condition is good, but Tang Wen''s condition is bad? Although the two people can not be completely compared together, and their mental state is completely different, they are still people of the same class in essence. She doesn''t need to mention these words to her mother. If Tang Wen doesn''t come, her mother will give up slowly. After returning from the hospital, he Yixia cleaned up her apartment and worked hard for most of the day. Chapter 3622 It was almost five o''clock before she felt her stomach empty. She simply sat on the sofa and waited for Tang to smell it. Outside the corridor, a woman with high heels was sullen. She was followed by two bodyguards with cameras. She said indifferently, "Tang Wen is engaged to me, but there are other women who have made up his mind. I want to meet this woman and see who gave her the courage to rob other people''s fiance! At that time, you two will strip her off for me, take all the photos and put them directly on the internal network of the Ministry of foreign affairs. I''ll see if she is really so shameless! " The bodyguard immediately replied, "yes!" Hearing the doorbell ring, he Yixia hurried to open the door. Opening the door, a woman''s sharp voice came: "bitch! Let you hook up with someone else''s fiance! Get out of here! You two, go! " He Yixia avoided it and didn''t know who came. But the other side was fierce, and she didn''t take much precautions. Two tall bodyguards slammed into the door. He Yixia said angrily, "who are you? What the hell are you doing? I''m going to call the police! " "Didn''t Tang Wen tell you who I am? If you have the face to rob someone''s fiance, you should have the face to recognize it! Come on, strip her off for me! " As soon as she waved her hand, the two bodyguards were about to act. Shen Yu''an is ready. He Yixia wants to invite him to dinner. Since she was not active enough, he went downstairs and came to the floor where he Yixia was located. As soon as the elevator door opened, he heard the sound from inside and the angry scolding of he Yixia. The reaction of hands and feet was faster than that of the brain. Shen Yu''an stepped forward a few steps, grabbed the bodyguard''s collar and threw him out directly. Another bodyguard was about to meet he Yixia when he kicked him to one side and fell to the ground like a rag. The woman was stunned: "Hey, you..." She recognized this man''s identity. It was a man she could see in the news. She had never seen it in real life. This man will help he Yixia? Shen Yu''an pulled he Yixia up, pressed her head on her chest and looked at the woman coldly, "who''s going to move her!" His handsome facial features are solemn and upright, without hostility, but the murderous look in his eyes makes people shudder. He Yixia''s original mood of no dependence suddenly settled down. The two bodyguards scrambled aside, pointed to the woman and said, "we all do things with money, no matter what we do." Shen Yu''an''s eyes fell on the woman. The woman was looked back by him: "I... this woman seduced my fiance Tang Wen, so I taught her a lesson, didn''t I take it for granted! Who let her suffer! " He Yixia looked up: "I didn''t know Tang Wen had a fiancee, and I wasn''t with Tang Wen. I hope you can check more before you deal with things. " "When things get to this point, do you want to deny it?" That woman doesn''t believe it at all. "Believe it or not, it''s good for you to pass on your incompetence to others?" He Yixia retorted. "How dare you say!" The woman said angrily. Chapter 3623 "Wang Ke''er!" Tang Wen''s voice came angrily. When Wang Ke''er saw Tang smell it, he was obviously guilty. Tang Wen''s smiling face was full of anger at the moment: "when did I admit that you are my fiancee?" Wang Ke''er shut up and obviously had no pride when he came. "Pa" Tang Wen slapped her in the face. Wang Ke''er covered his face and couldn''t believe it: "did you hit me?" "Otherwise?" Tang Wen looked at her angrily. "When was I engaged to you? What position do you have to take care of my business? " Wang Ke''er likes that he is always a single arrow. Based on the relationship between the two families, Tang Wen didn''t say too much, but the meaning of his words was always very clear. He would never marry the Wang family. But Wang Ke''er, relying on the relationship between the two families, often thinks of himself as Tang Wen''s fiancee. Tang Wen has made friends with many girls. Those are the eldest ladies of Qianjin family. Wang Ke''er naturally dares to be angry, dare not speak, and dare not do anything. This time I heard that Tang Wen went all out to be with an ordinary woman. Wang Ke''er felt that the opportunity to make an example of others had come. He also wanted to test Tang Wen''s real attitude towards himself. That''s why she thought of this stupid move to move Heixia. Anyway, he Yixia has no background and no one to rely on. Even if he moves, it''s just such a big thing. He won''t be punished at all and there will be no consequences. But I have to say that Wang Ke''er''s idea is really stupid. Now, she not only offended Tang Wen, but also offended Shen Yu''an. Tang Wen looked at Wang Ke''er coldly: "it seems that your parents can''t discipline you well. In the future, there is no need for us to communicate. " "Tang Wen, do you want to cut off contact with us for such a woman?" Wang Ke''er is unbelievable. She thought it was nothing to step on the bottom line. She wanted to test where Tang Wen''s bottom line was. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the warning line. Tang Wen said indifferently, "isn''t this what you want?" Wang Ke''er turned and left angrily. Shen Yu''an looked at Tang Wen: "I''m very dissatisfied with your handling results." Tang Wen smiled bitterly: "this time, you can deal with it. I have no opinion." Two simple words decided the future development of the Wang family in Jingyuan, but he Yixia was not aware of it. Wang Ke''er may have never thought that she would hurt the future development of the whole family for her own caprice. Because she offended someone she couldn''t afford to offend this time. She hurriedly stood out from Shen Yu''an''s arms. Tang Wen saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "are you okay?" "OK." He Yixia grabbed her clothes, but she was afraid. If Shen Yu''an hadn''t arrived in time, it would be hard to imagine her consequences today. And Tang Wen brought all this. Tang Wen apologized: "Yixia, Wang Ke''er and I are really not unmarried boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s all her wishful thinking." He Yixia expressed understanding, but she still had lingering palpitations. Shen Yu''an saw the skin on the back of her hand and asked, "where''s the medicine box?" "Under the TV cabinet. I''ll get it myself. " He Yixia gets up. Shen Yu''an held her down and sat down. He got up and went to the TV cabinet. He found the medicine box in the drawer and took out iodophor from it. Chapter 3624 After coming back, Shen Yu''an naturally grabbed he Yixia''s hand. He Yixia couldn''t pull it out, so he had to let him catch it. The dry temperature of his palm suddenly passed into her palm and quickly transmitted to the chest. This reminded her of the his arms that he had not hesitated, and of the his coming forward with theout hesitation. There was a swell of warm heat on the chest. He Yixia looked up at him and saw that he was serious and collected his eyes and made a simple treatment for her wound. He Yixia whispered, "thank you." Tang Wen stood aside and saw this scene. He only felt something blocked in his heart, but he couldn''t solve it. He had to light a cigarette. Shen Yu''an looked up at him: "don''t you know that smoking is forbidden in the room?" Tang Wen was so depressed that he had to put out his cigarette butts. He Yixia didn''t say anything. Shen Yu''an continued to deal with her wound. In fact, the wound is only a little, but Shen Yu''an seems to be doing some fine surgery. After a while, he said, "all right." He Yixia took back her hand like an electric shock and said again, "thank you." "Do you want to rest for a while or..." Shen Yu''an was worried that she was frightened and needed to calm down. However, he came in time. He Yixia was frightened. Other injuries were strangled in the cradle by Shen Yu''an. Tang Wen answered first, "I made an appointment with Yixia for dinner." Even at this point, Tang Wen felt that he still had a chance to rescue. Shen Yu''an''s expression was slightly stunned. Less than 0.1 second later, he sank deeply. He Yixia made an appointment with Tang Wen for dinner? So what is he? He Yixia doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to make it clear with Tang Wen. They are not suitable. She really doesn''t call Tang Wen and doesn''t want to drag him. The sooner she makes it clear, the better. This time Wang Ke''er''s affair may be a very good opportunity. So she nodded immediately, "well, I''ll have dinner with Tang Wen later. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt, so I don''t need to rest. " Shen Yu''an sneered, and his eyes coolly fell on he Yixia. He Yixia looked a little scared, as if she had done something treacherous. He Yixia pursed her lips and wondered what she had done wrong? But the source was not found. "Heyixia, you are really good." With a smile, Shen Yu''an praised her seriously. He came eagerly to wait for her to have dinner. When she had an accident, his heart hurt. Now she still goes to dinner with the culprit? He just refused her two confessions, and she would punish him like this? Shen Yu''an was so angry that he left. "Minister Shen..." He Yixia''s voice came behind him, and Shen Yu''an didn''t stop at all. In fact, he Yixia doesn''t know what to say. Shen Yu''an''s temper is too unusual. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She can only watch him leave. When Shen Yu''an left, she felt that her heart was particularly uncomfortable, and her mood was even lower than that of Wang Ke''er''s humiliation just now. I don''t know where it''s wrong. Tang Wen said, "you really don''t need to rest?" "No, let''s go to dinner." He Yixia said. Tang Wen felt something in his heart and couldn''t joke. He waited for her to change her clothes and go downstairs with her. Chapter 3625 When he came to the booked restaurant, Tang Wen took the lead in paying the money this time. Otherwise, he Yixia may pay the bill unconsciously. She really doesn''t leak. She doesn''t give him a chance at all. "I''m really sorry about Wang Ke''er. I didn''t know she would be so willful to harass you. " Tang Wen sincerely apologized, "maybe she likes her because of my mother. But I promise you, it won''t happen again. " "Tang Wen, don''t ask me to have dinner after dinner this time. You are also busy. My mother has bothered you too many times. In the future, I will run more times over her side, so I won''t bother you to go there. " He Yixia said frankly. Tang Wen had expected this. He Yixia said too frankly. He was really reluctant for a moment. Maybe he Yixia didn''t intend to give him a chance from the beginning. He smiled helplessly, "can I have a cigarette?" "If the restaurant allows, I have no problem." He Yixia said with a smile and saw the depression in his eyes. Tang Wen lit a cigarette and said, "I like your friend very much." He Yixia saw that he was relieved quickly and relaxed: "you are also a good friend." Tang Wen was given a good man card and his meal was tasteless. After dinner, he picked up the car key. He Yixia said hurriedly, "I can take a taxi back." "He Yixia, also said to take me as a friend? If you have to refuse to ride a friend''s ride, my friend will be in vain. " Tang Wen always talks and laughs without taboo. If he Yixia pushes off again, he will be rigid. She smiled and said, "thank you." "Let''s go." Tang Wen and she walked back and forth to the parking lot. He Yixia returned to the apartment and got off at the door. Shen Yu''an stood at the window and looked at Tang Wen''s car at the door. He Yixia got off the car with a smile. He just felt flustered. Conveniently drew the curtain, cut off the darkness and prosperity outside from the line of sight. ¡­¡­ He Yixia''s work is also completely on track. Her daily work is not particularly busy. After she has handled her work, she habitually opens forums and summit meetings of all parties as long as she has time, so as to improve her work. She is gifted with language skills, but she always feels very important to maintain her ability to learn. He Yixia took off her headphones and said, "what''s the matter?" "Yixia, this document is for you. I want to turn it over." The other party said a word and saw what she was looking at. Her head leaned over and immediately smiled, "are you looking at minister Shen again?" ¡°£¿¡± He Yixia didn''t react. Following the sight of her colleagues, she turned back to the screen she had paused. At this look, her brain was a little hot. She happened to freeze the picture on Shen Yu''an''s picture! She didn''t even know that Shen Yuan night participated in the summit forum before clicking on the news video! "I''m not. I''m studying." He Yixia explained. Obviously, the other party didn''t believe it. He patted her on the shoulder: "minister Shen is really excellent. We need to work hard to reach it. Come on!" "I''m really not looking at him!" He Yixia could hardly explain. The other party gave her a clear look: "Yixia, you are also very excellent. It doesn''t matter. Everyone understands." Chapter 3626 He Yixia: " The colleague has returned to her own seat and is busy with her own affairs. He Yixia was left alone in the original wind. In the evening, she returned to the community to pack up some changed clothes for her mother. After cleaning up, she walked out quickly. Aunt Zhang held her: "Yixia." "Aunt Zhang." Hay Shelton stopped. "Come back and pack up for your mother? When will she be discharged? How are you now? " He Yixia had a brief chat with her. After Aunt Zhang was concerned about many situations, she turned and said, "Yixia, didn''t Aunt introduce you to a blind date last time? When will you be free here? Let''s meet again. " She''s talking about the man named Shen He. It was because of Shen He that he Yixia recognized Shen Yu''an wrong. He Yixia now has a shadow on blind dates and directly refused: "Aunt Zhang, I haven''t been free for the last six months, so I won''t waste other people''s time." "Yixia, I heard that you like the Minister of your department?" Aunt Zhang''s face was earnest and sincere, "it''s normal for young girls to like excellent men. However, the minister heard that he was still the president''s son, which is still a little too far from us. According to my aunt, it is difficult to get together if the door is not in the house. I think it''s better to forget... " "Aunt Zhang!" He Yixia interrupted her with a tough tone. Aunt Zhang saw that she was angry and knew that she had gone a little too far. Shut up quickly. "Aunt Zhang, where did you hear that?" Aunt Zhang, of course, heard it from Xu Meiyi. Now it has been spread all over the community. She looked at the child he Yixia grew up, so she still loved her, but she was unable to refute Xu Meiyi. She felt that the best way was to let he Yixia stabilize quickly and stop the rumors. He Yixia saw her look and knew where she had heard the rumor. Xu Meiyi is really haunted. She has to stink her reputation in the whole community before she gives up, right? He Yixia looked ashamed at Aunt Zhang and didn''t have the heart to blame her. She just said, "Aunt Zhang, can you believe what others say casually? I have just graduated. My work is important and taking care of my mother is also very important. I don''t put my mind on my personal feelings at all. No matter what others say in the future, it is not true. I don''t need a blind date. Thank you for your kindness. " Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and could only say, "when you need help, tell aunt." He Yixia looked a little ugly when she went out of the community. She can explain to Aunt Zhang, and Aunt Zhang will believe her, but now she has to explain to the people in the whole community? What''s wrong with Xu Meiyi? She takes Fang Yunqian as a treasure, but he Yixia has long regarded him as a root grass. She also feels that he Yixia wants to rob her and protect Fang Yunqian? ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an''s office. It''s late at night, and things from abroad need to be handled. Because of the time difference, some things must be handled by Shen Yu''an immediately. The number of documents placed on his desk is still increasing. Cao tezhu, with dozens of secretaries, is cooperating in an orderly manner. "Secretary Li, this needs to be reviewed." Shen Yu''an handed out a document. Chapter 3627 Cao tezhu took it. Shen Yu''an looked up to see him and asked, "where''s Secretary Li?" Secretary Li is the most careful of these dozens of secretaries, so Shen Yu''an needs to review all the contents to be done by Secretary Li. Dozens of secretaries naturally perform their respective duties and are respectively responsible for dealing with their own part of the content. "Secretary Li asked for leave to see his future mother-in-law." Cao tezhu explained, "I''ll review it right away." Shen Yu''an frowned a little, "didn''t he say to ask for leave in three days?" Because there are urgent things to deal with in South Africa these two days, Shen Yu''an specially explained to everyone about asking for leave before. Cao tezhu was afraid that he would be angry and seriously explained: "the mother-in-law rarely came. She said that if she was not sure about the marriage this time, she would not let them together and introduce her boyfriend to her daughter again. I heard that Li Mi''s girlfriend is also 30 years old. She really can''t afford to wait. So I... Took Secretary Li''s job and asked him to deal with it first. " With that, Cao tezhu waited for Shen Yu''an to curse. After all, Li and Cao tezhu did the wrong thing. When Shen Yu''an was so busy, they took a few days off. But in terms of love, Secretary Li''s matter is a personal matter, and it can''t be delayed. However, Shen Yu''an just frowned a little, didn''t say much, just said faintly: "then you review it." Workaholics don''t swear about work? Cao tezhu thinks it''s incredible! If there had been such a mistake before, Shen Yu''an''s attitude could really be worse with the naked eye. Cao tezhu looked at Shen Yu''an''s face several times, but he didn''t see any special changes. He quickly bowed his head to work. It''s already early in the morning after dealing with this mess. The secretaries left orderly. Cao tezhu packed up his things and insisted until the end. He asked, "minister, where are you going?" "Apartment." Shen Yu''an said quietly. Cao tezhu immediately said, "OK, I''ll inform the driver." Cao tezhu sent Shen Yu''an to the car and told the driver his destination. Only then did he wave goodbye to Shen Yu''an. "Cao tezhu." Shen Yu''an said. Cao tezhu immediately stood up straight. It seems that workaholics are workaholics. This anger is worth saving here. At the end, we still have to attack together. But he does have a responsibility for this. Cao tezhu feels that if he is scolded, he will be scolded. He is not wronged. Shen Yu''an said slowly, "since Secretary Li has something to do, let him deal with it and come back. You have to work harder these two days. " "Ah?" Cao tezhu is a little dizzy. I can''t keep up with the rhythm of the minister. Li Yuan''s secretary was not really moved to tell me this, but said something very well The driver started the car, leaving only Cao tezhu excited. He felt that the minister began to be more and more human. The shadow outside the window is printed on the glass, passing with the speed, and the scattered light and shadow are changing on Shen Yu''an''s face. Shen Yu''an thought that things in the world are indeed so. Some people will not wait in place for long. The opportunity is fleeting. If they don''t reach out in time, she will go far. It''s not her who should be blamed, but the one who missed the opportunity. Chapter 3628 He Yixia had a turnover job the next day. She got up early in the morning, quickly cleaned herself up and went out of the door. After October, the weather was getting colder, and the central air conditioner would be turned on in the Department, but she could still feel cool when she went out. She put a long thin coat on her work uniform. The coat collar is very big. It just covers her neck and even her chin. The windproof effect is very good. She walked into the elevator and pressed the first floor. Only then did she see Shen Yu''an in the elevator. The world is so small. In fact, the day Wang Ke''er came to trouble, she knew that Shen Yu''an lived in the same building as her. She is not surprised. There are many people living in the apartment here at the Ministry of foreign affairs. They not only met him, but also the vice minister and the deputy director of the translation department. "Minister Shen." He Yixia said hello. "Yes." Shen Yu''an nodded. She stood a little in front of him. After greeting, she stood with her back to him, as if she had nothing to talk to him. The big coat wrapped her thin and slender figure, making her face smaller and smaller. He was going to the underground parking lot on the second floor. When the elevator reached the first floor, he went out with he Yixia. He Yixia noticed that he was going out with himself. He walked two steps forward quickly and opened the distance from him. Shen Yu''an strode to catch up: "he Yixia!" He Yixia was directly named and had to wait for him to come. Shen Yu''an had a thin anger in his eyes: "I helped you solve Wang Ke''er that day. Is that what you did to me?" Seeing him, he ran faster than the rabbit and looked like he couldn''t avoid it. And with Tang Wen, they can go out to dinner with laughter and talk. It seems that Wang Ke''er is the trouble he brought, which has nothing to do with Tang Wen. "Minister Shen... I already thanked you that day." He Yixia said, "otherwise?" Shen Yu''an smiled angrily, his teeth against his cheeks. Thanking Tang Wen is to go out to dinner with him, talking and laughing. Thanking him is a simple thank you? Did he care too much, or did she care too much? Shen Yu''an sneered: "did you go out to dinner with Tang Wen? Do you want to experience things like Wang Ke''er again? " He Yixia''s face rose slightly: "minister Shen, first of all, I haven''t interfered with anyone''s feelings. Even if people like Wang Ke''er come to me, I have a clear conscience! Secondly, Wang Ke''er has nothing to do with Tang Wen. Even if I have a simple meal with Tang Wen, I won''t be regarded as a junior. I admire minister Shen''s attitude towards work, but his attitude towards employees'' private life is too broad! " At last, he was obviously angry and even his eyes were red. Seeing many employees looking around from a distance, he Yixia was inexplicably depressed when she thought of how many people would pass on her initiative to pursue Shen Yu''an. She looked up at him with a firm tone: "minister Shen, we are just a superior subordinate relationship at work. I hope you won''t talk to me about things unrelated to work in the future!" With that, she turned and strode away. Shen Yu''an''s teeth were slightly sour and clenched. Just now he Yixia was reminded that he really went a little too far. However, he Yixia''s great reaction and dislike for him still somewhat frustrated him. Chapter 3629 He had responded to her feelings on his own initiative, but it turned out that this was the only situation that made him feel extremely bad. The driver called and asked, "minister Shen, it''s almost time. Where can I pick you up?" "The gate." Shen Yuan hung up the phone. He Yixia quickly adjusted her mind when she entered the office. She should not be influenced by her mood and affect her work. Today''s turnover is to follow vice minister Du and receive a group of guests from Spain. He Yixia''s English, Spanish and Arabic are very good. After a long time in the Department, there will inevitably be more things. She took the information and followed the staff of the same department to the conference hall. After entering, Yi Xin, a colleague with her, ran up and said, "Yixia, come here quickly. The meeting is about to begin. " He Yixia walked towards her and just saw Shen Yu''an come in and sit down in the position of the Lord. Yi Xin pushed he Yixia over: "minister Shen''s turnover was temporarily delayed. Vice minister Du arranged you for minister Shen. I''ll go to Vice Minister Du. Go quickly! " "What''s the arrangement?" He Yixia had no time to ask, and the guests came in one after another. She had to sit down beside Shen Yu''an and looked around. As expected, Meng Cheng, who turned over for Shen Yu''an, didn''t come. It''s not difficult to turn over. Just translate the content of the chat between the two sides. It''s not easy to say. After all, it''s a national meeting. The contents and various vocabulary still need to be translated with a huge knowledge reserve and preparation in advance. Shen Yu''an got up and began to talk, shook hands with each other, and then sat down. On such an occasion, his voice sounds very magnetic, his speed is slow, and he keeps a proper rhythm and order. He Yixia had already set up a twelve point spirit. After he finished, he began to translate. Shen Yu''an glanced at her. This was the first time he heard her speak Spanish. Like her speaking Arabic, her voice was sweet, but with a bit of ability that can not be underestimated. Once put into it, her mental state is very full and focused. It is said that people who work hard are the most attractive. Men are like this, and women are no exception. He Yixia like this seemed to be shining brightly on the whole person. Just for a moment, Shen Yu''an took back his sight. He Yixia was already relaying the other party''s words: "minister Shen, we express great sincerity for the transnational cooperation between the two countries..." Shen Yu''an listened with a smile and began to respond seriously. ¡­¡­ At noon, he Yixia heard that Meng Cheng had an acute appendicitis attack, so she didn''t come in time in the morning. Now she is still in the hospital and may have to rest for two days. In other words, Meng Cheng''s work in the afternoon and tomorrow also needs to be replaced by he Yixia. In fact, he Yixia doesn''t dislike the contact with Shen Yu''an''s work. Although it was very unpleasant in the morning, it didn''t affect her working state. When working, time always passes very fast. After a busy day, she was so tired that she had no temper. I heard that after Shen Yu''an arranged the guests, she went back to the office and had to review the documents until the early morning. In this way, her work is much easier than Shen Yu''an. Chapter 3630 Li Xueying sent a wechat: "Yixia, I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Do you have time to get together?" "Forget it, it shouldn''t work these days." He Yixia replied, "I''m a little busy. Shen Yu''an is a workaholic again. I work beside him and can''t go wrong." "Have you worked with Shen Yu''an? Didn''t he think you were after him, so he was very unhappy with you? " "Yes. But it''s all work. What can you be unhappy about? I''m not happy yet. Now everyone thinks I like him. It seems that I have to him. Even he himself was elated and felt that he could manage me in his private life. " Li Xueying suddenly became interested: "is he in charge of your private life?" "Isn''t it?" He Yixia sighed, "because of this, I lost my temper with him this morning. Why should everyone think I''m in a hurry, and what position does he have to take care of who I eat with? " Li Xueying directly sent a voice: "he Yixia, do you think Shen Yu''an''s attitude towards you is not the same as before? Does he like you? " "No way." He Yixia immediately denied, "he just does whatever he wants by thinking I ''like'' him." Li Xueying hit the nail on the head: "do you like him?" He Yixia was stunned. She couldn''t give herself a frank answer to this question. These days she was very upset because of this matter. Shen Yu''an came to talk to her, and she broke out immediately. However, now combing her mood, she suddenly felt that there was no reason for her temper. Shen Yu''an kindly reminded her that although she had too much control, after all, Wang Ke''er''s thing was really terrible. But what about the others? Others, she has been influenced by all the words that think she "likes" Shen Yu''an, but she is not worthy of Shen Yu''an. Subconsciously, she didn''t deserve that kind of words, but obviously, she couldn''t resist the authenticity of that kind of words. So, everything that bothers her is actually this. Is deeply aware that what others say is not unreasonable, she is just incompetent. Will be angry with Shen Yu''an, even if he is a kind concern. Having figured this out, he Yixia lay on the bed and didn''t know how to respond to Li Xueying. Seeing that she didn''t reply for a long time, Li Xueying called: "Yixia, are you okay?" "OK. I went to the bathroom just now. " "So, do you like Shen Yu''an? If you like it, take the initiative. Anyway, it''s not humiliating to pursue it. It doesn''t matter whether you can succeed or not, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. There''s nothing to lose to you. " Li Xueying always has this temper, so she will go after what she likes. It''s nothing whether she can catch it or not. The important thing is to enjoy the process of pursuit. He Yixia is different from her. He Yixia can''t regard feelings as such a trifle. She said with a smile, "I don''t like Shen Yu''an, didn''t I? The previous events were all unintentional oolong. " Li Xueying said with a sigh, "OK, but you can recognize your heart. There are many people pursuing Shen Yu''an. Line up from here to France. If he is really taken, it will be too late for you to regret. " He Yixia thought he wouldn''t regret it. Chapter 3631 After all, people will only be able to succeed in order to reach out more, but they regret giving up their goal. I won''t regret not making efforts to pick up the stars and moon in the sky. ¡­¡­ The next day he Yixia still appeared as Shen Yu''an''s turn. The work was busy and the whole day passed unconsciously. It was not until the guests from Spain were put on the plane that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Shen Yu''an got on the bus, Mo Ziqi called: "young master, do you want to drink?" "No." Shen Yu''an went back with a word. "Workaholic!" Mo Ziqi couldn''t help complaining, "Why are you so busy among our group? Why are we all so idle? Why? Your father beat you down. Isn''t it big enough? Or is the wine in the cellar not fragrant enough? I''m Amitabha if I can make an appointment with you once ten times. Don''t you understand the principle of combining work and rest? " "Are you monk Tang?" Mo Ziqi said helplessly, "forget it, forget it. Tang Wen is drinking muggy wine over there. I''ll drink a cup to welcome him back to the ranks of singles." Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows: "he? What''s the matter? " "He was attracted to a little girl. I heard that she was beautiful and charming, and her ability was quite strong. He made great efforts to pursue others, arranged hospitals and doctors for their mothers, and asked for help and dinner. Guess what? Other girls paid for their meals, and they didn''t give him a chance at all! And just turned him down! Hahaha, I''m sorry for this magical experience if I don''t have a drink with him! It''s rare. There are still people in our group who can''t catch up with the girl. " Mo Ziqi said happily. Shen Yu''an raised his eyebrows unhappily and was absorbed again. Although Tang Wen was talking about it, he was not bad himself. But... Tang Wen was rejected by he Yixia? So he Yixia and Tang Wen went out to dinner that night. Did they refuse him to go? Shen Yu''an scolded himself. No wonder he talked to he Yixia that day, which made her very angry and her eyes red. He Yixia is still waiting for herself. She pushed her away again. "Stop!" Shen Yu''an immediately stopped the driver, "Cao tezhu, you ask he Yixia to come and take my car. I have something to find her in the evening. By the way, book me a place for dinner. " Cao tezhu answered immediately. ¡­¡­ Outside the airport. Shen Yuan, vice minister Du and others all have their own special buses. After they are busy with their work, they all take the special bus to leave. Other staff are picked up by buses in the Department. He Yixia and Yi Xin, together with several other translators, are discussing how the driver can take them back to the most appropriate distance. He Yixia lives in an apartment, so it doesn''t matter whether she will go back first and let the driver give priority to sending others first. Cao tezhu came over in a few steps: "Yixia, the minister has something for you." "Now?" He Yixia asked. "Yes. Take the minister''s car. " Cao tezhu said. Suddenly, several beams of eyes looked at he Yixia, showing envy. In the Ministry of foreign affairs, there are dozens of single girls who love Shen Yu''an openly and secretly, but few can have work contact with Shen Yu''an. This time, he Yixia can do the turnover of Shen Yu''an. Being called by Shen Yu''an must be a resumption of work. Even if he works overtime with him, it is also an opportunity for many people. Chapter 3632 "Yixia, I envy you." Yi Xin winked at her. He Yixia smiled bitterly: "do you want to work overtime for me?" "I''m too lazy to go." Yi Xin said. Several other girls also smiled. Although there are many people who like Shen Yu''an, most of them hold an attitude that can be viewed from a distance rather than blasphemous. After all, few people thought they really had anything to do with him. The high foreign minister, the son of the current president and the second to none Shen Yu''an in the Dragon Empire, most girls really only dare to dream. He Yixia was brave enough to "confess" in their eyes. Of course, they don''t think he Yixia has any chance of winning. What if she works overtime with Shen Yu''an? In the end, it''s not just a relationship between superiors and subordinates. No one thinks there will be anything between them. No one can imagine what kind of girl Shen Yu''an will like. He Yixia waved goodbye to them, followed Cao tezhu and got on Shen Yu''an''s car. Because yesterday morning, the two broke up in a bad conversation. Now they suddenly sit in the same row of seats. They seem a little restrained in the narrow space of the car. Such a big car also has a sense of cramping. "Cao tezhu, you don''t have to work overtime at night. Go back first. " Shen Yu''an said to Cao tezhu. "Good." Cao tezhu got off and was very happy. I''ve been busy for so long. It''s not easy to get off work early and go back to rest. But... How can the minister take he Yixia to work overtime? Is it true to resume today''s work? I''m not here. Who will help the minister deal with trivial matters? ¡­¡­ Because it''s not rush hour yet, car drives very fast. Shen Yu''an glanced at he Yixia: "he Yixia, let''s have dinner together in the evening." This sentence was quite gentle, which soon dissipated the small gap between the two. "Ah?" He Yixia met his eyes, "didn''t the minister call me to work overtime? There are also problems in today''s work. " "Eat first, and then repeat." Shen Yu''an said, "I''ve booked a position." He Yixia thought that what he said was the position of the canteen of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He didn''t think much. After all, he had to work overtime at night. Would he still go out to eat? Besides, going out for dinner won''t happen between her and Shen Yu''an. But Shen Yu''an''s solemn tone made he Yixia feel that he seemed to have such an arrangement and seemed to have a good position. He Yixia wanted to ask, but he felt that he was amorous. After a moment of silence, she missed the best time to ask, and it was even more inconvenient to ask again. Shen Yu''an invited his favorite girl out for dinner for the first time. This time, it was a formal response to he Yixia''s feelings. It''s almost time to keep her waiting for so long. "I heard that you refused Tang Wen." He opened his mouth, relaxed in a chatty tone. He Yixia was stunned: "how does the minister know? Did Tang smell what he said? " "Well." Shen Yu''an was noncommittal and reluctantly admitted it. But I didn''t expect Tang Wen to be invincible today. After talking about more than a dozen girlfriends, Tang Wen was completely defeated in the hands of he Yixia. Chapter 3633 When the conversation box opened, he Yixia relaxed and smiled: "yes, if my mother didn''t have to let me try with him, I wouldn''t be too embarrassed. Fortunately, Minister Shen helped me arrange my mother''s admission to the hospital. Otherwise, it would be even harder for me to refuse Tang Wen. " In his words, I compared him with Tang Wen. Moreover, his evaluation is much higher than Tang Wen. He Yixia meant that Shen Yu''an sympathized with his subordinates. He helped her. She inherited the feelings of the whole department. But in Shen Yu''an''s ears, there is a different taste. An obvious arc appeared on the corner of his lip: "don''t accept his help in the future." "Of course I won''t." He Yixia said, "even this admission, I asked my friends for help, but minister Shen took a step in advance." Shen Yu''an nodded and said, "well, I''ll be earlier next time. It''s too troublesome for friends." He Yixia slowly turned her head and always felt the meaning of Shen Yu''an''s words... Is it too close? Did he do this to the whole department? Or just to her? However, he Yixia is not easy to explore. It''s easy to be amorous if you explore more. However, she still prefers the former. Maybe it is because he is too considerate of his subordinates and will help those who can help, so he gives those girls who like him a glimmer of hope? Will lead to more and more people like him? The location of the restaurant was about to arrive, and Shen Yu''an''s cell phone rang. Hearing the ring from the official work cell phone, he frowned and answered, "what? It is very serious. I see. I''ll be in the office right away. " The driver had heard his call. Without waiting for him to say, the car crossed the restaurant without stopping and drove directly towards the foreign ministry. He had been answering the phone, and he Yixia couldn''t say anything. He accompanied him to the office. At least half of the secretaries were still there. Seeing Shen Yu''an and he Yixia coming in together, everyone was slightly stunned. No one''s attention stayed more in this regard. Someone immediately handed the document to Shen Yu''an and said, "minister, the accident at the embassy has been investigated, and we will give an urgent voice to appease. You need to make a statement here. " "Arrange it now." Shen Yu''an said without stopping. He Yixia wanted to ask, what am I doing here? But I saw that people around me were dealing with things urgently. On the big screen hanging on the four walls, an unexpected fire at the Embassy of the Dragon empire in a country was rolling and circulating. Everyone was solemnly answering the phone and dealing with the work in front of them. He Yixia had to sit down and wait. Shen Yu''an couldn''t care about her in the current emergency. Moreover, a dinner and a resumption of work are not enough to be compared with this matter. But he Yixia couldn''t just leave, so she had to sit and wait. Seeing that everyone was busy, she asked a secretary next to her: "Secretary Zhang, what can I do for you?" Zhang Mi knew her from the book. Seeing that she came here to work overtime with Shen Yu''an, he gave her several materials: "just he translated. Can you help turn this over? For emergency use. If you are here, I won''t look for other translators on duty. " Chapter 3634 He Yixia took it over: "no problem." Time passed quickly when she was busy. He Yixia quickly translated several documents and handed them to Secretary Zhang. Zhang said thanks and saw that it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. The pace of everyone''s work also slowed down. Secretary Zhang apologized and said, "he translator, can you help us order something to eat? I''m busy here now. " He Yixia didn''t refuse. Although everyone slowed down, they still have something to do. She looked at Shen Yu''an. He was busier than others. A pile of documents were waiting for him to sign, and the phone kept ringing. He Yixia ordered a lot of takeout for everyone according to the usual taste of watching Shen Yu''an eat. When the takeout is delivered, someone needs to help get it. He Yixia didn''t shirk, so she ran out and brought it in with the takeout. "Thank you for your translation." "Thanks to you today." Several secretaries came to divide things. They looked tired, but they all looked proud. Because what they do is all about their family and country. He Yixia took the takeout and was about to send it to Shen Yu''an. A beautiful figure came in and was carrying a food box: "where''s Yu''an?" Everyone saw song Encheng come in and said, "Miss Song, the minister is handling business inside. It may be inconvenient to see you now." "I''ll send something to eat. I''ll go in and see him myself." It was inconvenient for everyone to stop her at night, so they had to watch her go in. She went to he Yixia''s position and saw her face clearly. She was a little unhappy and said, "are you he''s interpreter? Shouldn''t you be doing anything here? What are you doing here? " He Yixia didn''t know where her anger came from or who she was. She said faintly, "I work overtime according to the requirements of the minister." "Let you work overtime to deliver takeout?" Song Encheng sneered. Shen Yu''an expelled her from the Ministry of foreign affairs because of this woman, and also expelled several implicated uncles and uncles who helped her. Song Encheng didn''t dare to hate Shen Yu''an at night, but he firmly remembered the name he Yixia. He Yixia couldn''t help looking at her more. He saw that she came out in the middle of the night, with exquisite makeup, high-heeled shoes and a long dress with suspenders inside the windbreaker. He immediately understood that this woman likes Shen Yu''an. And from everyone''s attitude towards her, her status should not be low. In other words... She and Shen Yu''an should be friends or something. Maybe it''s the person Shen Yu''an likes. On this thought, he Yixia felt very boring and said, "yes, it''s almost like you. They''re all for food." "You!" Song Encheng was really upset to see her compare herself with the takeout. The secretaries next to him have to sweat for he Yixia. Even song Encheng dares to stand against him. She is worthy of taking the initiative to "confess" to minister Shen! When the two were at loggerheads, Shen Yu''an came out. Seeing that he Yixia was still there, he remembered that he had asked her to have dinner tonight, and he was busy and completely forgot about it. "He Yixia." Shen Yu''an walked to her and saw that she was tired in her eyebrows and eyes. Her voice couldn''t help but lighten. "Go back first." He Yixia gave him the takeout: "minister Shen, your secretary''s office gave you the takeout." Chapter 3635 Shen Yu''an picked it up, and then remembered that she should have not eaten yet, so she handed it back: "you keep it back to eat. Go back. " He Yixia had to pick it up. He didn''t know why. He was angry in his heart. I feel like I haven''t done anything all night, and I''ve been stood up again. Of course, all this is excusable. Shen Yu''an carries heavy responsibilities, and naturally focuses on work. But things began to change after song Encheng came. He Yixia felt she was getting angry. Although angry for no reason. She picked up the takeout: "OK, thank you, Minister Shen." She smiled politely and happily, but Shen Yu''an felt that her mood was not very high, but she couldn''t remember why she was like this for the moment? Maybe just tired? Song Encheng smiled successfully and looked at he Yixia, as if he was mocking her with his eyes. Minister Shen won''t eat what you brought. He Yixia turned and left. Downstairs, Shen Yu''an''s special bus was waiting for her. Seeing her coming, the driver got off and said, "he translated! Minister Shen asked me to take you back to your apartment. " The apartment is a little away from here. It''s late at night now. He Yixia nodded and agreed. It''s hard for Shen Yu''an to think of asking the driver to send her. It''s a custom for Shen Yuan to take out. It''s all for Shen Yuan''s taste. Now it''s a little cold after tossing back and forth for so long. He Yixia got hot and came out. He thought of the exquisite food box carried by song Encheng and smiled at himself. No wonder, with such exquisite and high-grade food, how can a man like Shen Yu''an choose these rough takeout meals? But he Yixia thought it was delicious. He took photos and sent a circle of friends: "dinner." After a while, Li Xueying replied, "you poisoned late at night! Eat alone and be careful to get fat! Hum! " He Fu didn''t sleep yet and replied, "girl, eat less takeout. It''s not hygienic. I''m very busy at work. I''ll have an early rest. " After a while, other friends and classmates replied that he Yixia ate everything while playing with her mobile phone. It''s easy to feel good when you''re full, and it''s easy to fall asleep. ¡­¡­ After he Yixia left, Shen Yu''an turned back to the office. Song Encheng stopped him: "Yu''an!" Shen Yu''an saw that song Encheng was here. His eyebrow was a little unhappy: "I''m very busy." "I didn''t mean anything else. I just knew you would be busy tonight, so I brought you something to eat. No matter how busy you are, you should take care of your body. " Song Encheng handed over the exquisite food box. "The food was ordered in your favorite house, but the soup was cooked by my mother and me." She looked at Shen Yu''an pitifully. After he Yixia happened this time, she didn''t dare to see Shen Yu''an for a while. However, she couldn''t resist the idea of seeing him, and waited until the opportunity came. Shen Yu''an frowned: "put it over there." Song Encheng had planned to eat with Shen Yu''an, but it''s really impossible to see his current working state. She had to say, "then you must eat." Shen Yu''an has been put back into work. When he finished, the whole Jingyuan city had fallen into silence. Even on the busy road, you can only see one or two cars whistling away occasionally. Chapter 3636 The driver received a report from Shen Yuan and Hui: "minister, according to your arrangement, he translation has been sent back to the apartment." "Yes." Shen Yu''an took out his cell phone and wanted to call her. However, seeing the time on his mobile phone, he gave up. Fingers flipped freely on the mobile phone and turned to he Yixia''s circle of friends. Her circle of friends doesn''t send much content. He has brushed it all before. Most of them are photos with her friends. Occasionally, they send parents and learning content, which is simple and clean. The girls in the photos are often plain and do not apply makeup. However, the smile on the eyebrows and eyes can penetrate through the photos and be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Probably busy recently. She hasn''t sent a circle of friends for a while. There''s a new one tonight, dinner. Shen Yu''an opened the photo, zoomed in and glanced at it, and couldn''t help smiling. The dinner in the photo is obviously the one she took away when she left the foreign ministry. She originally ordered it for him. The food is his usual taste. So, she actually observed him eat at ordinary times? I ordered this tonight? Usually when she saw him, she looked at his nose, nose and heart. When did she observe him so carefully? He regretted that he didn''t leave the dinner for himself. He was also a little secretly annoyed. The sudden emergency work tonight delayed his formal response to her feelings by inviting her to dinner. But it''s still too late, isn''t it? The next day was Saturday. He Yixia slept late and got up late. When she got up, it was late. It seems that breakfast and lunch can be eaten together. She simply cooked two specialty dishes while listening to the foreign language news. By the way, she learned that everything last night had been solved and everything was calm. And behind the calm, there are countless efforts of staff to stay awake all night. Just about to eat, the doorbell rang. He Yixia learned from Wang Ke''er''s example last time. Before opening the door, she took a look from the cat''s eye and saw that it was Shen Yu''an. She was slightly surprised. Then she opened the door: "minister Shen." "Eating?" Shen Yu''an saw her holding chopsticks. "Well, I''m going to eat." He Yixia nodded and said, "what''s the matter with Minister Shen?" Shen Yu''an''s eyebrows did not see the fatigue of working overtime all night. Instead, he took a soft radian and carried a food box in his hand: "come and have dinner with you." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± He Yixia was surprised and her eyes widened slightly. Come to dinner with her? Why doesn''t she know? When did it happen? Shen Yu''an has walked in very skillfully. He had been here once, so he was familiar with it. He walked across, sat down at the table and looked at he Yixia. He Yixia also looked at him. Shen Yu''an looked at her strangely: "huh?" Minister Shen Yixia looked at me strangely... Why did she come here for dinner Shen Yu''an was even more strange. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked and fell on her face: "didn''t you make an appointment to have dinner last night? But there was an emergency last night, so we didn''t get together. It happens to be Saturday, so I''ll make up for it. " "Didn''t you make an appointment last night?" He Yixia asked, is eating by the way? "If you like work, we can go back to the office together after dinner." Shen Yu''an thinks she can do everything. Chapter 3637 He Yixia frowned slightly and saw that he had sat down and was taking dishes out of the food box. His fingers and bones are clear, like a work of art carefully carved out of ivory. When holding dishes, it''s not like eating, but like tasting some antique treasures. It looks like a very exquisite food box. It seems to be a very famous restaurant. She and Li Xueying went to eat before. It also looks like the food box song Encheng sent last night? I don''t know why, when I think of song Encheng, he Yixia has a big fire: "shouldn''t you have dinner with Miss Song?" "Well?" Shen Yu''an looked at her with great interest. It seemed that she didn''t react for a moment. Where did her anger come from. He Yixia also suddenly realized that his fire came inexplicably. It''s not normal for someone to deliver food to him and who he chooses to eat? What are you angry with? Shen Yu''an also seemed to have a little thought. After a moment, he suddenly said, "you said Song Encheng?" "I don''t know." He Yixia''s words are true. She doesn''t know the name of Miss Song at all. But in Shen Yu''an''s opinion, this has a slightly different meaning. She''s jealous? Aware of this, Shen Yu''an couldn''t help laughing in her eyebrows. She had a good feeling of being ready for leisure. He stood up and said, "I didn''t eat what song Encheng sent me. She is the daughter of the former foreign minister, and her access to the Ministry of foreign affairs is not restricted. It is also for this reason... After all, although Minister Song retired from this position, she actually has other positions in the Ministry of foreign affairs. " He spoke easily, with a smile on his lips and a calm tone. He Yixia pursed her lips slightly: "really? But what does this have to do with me? Minister Shen doesn''t have to explain everything in detail. " Shen Yu''an immediately put away his smile and frowned: "I have explained my relationship with her. Are you still angry?" He Yixia stopped talking and always felt that the situation seemed a little wrong. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "I''m not angry." He Yixia immediately explained, but... She couldn''t convince herself. When she came back last night, she was really in a mood. But because she also knew that these emotions were inexplicable, she had already calmed herself. Shen Yu''an picked her eyebrows and looked at her. Her eyes were faint, but she shrouded her tightly. Heyi Xia has no backbone to lower his head, secretly secretly Tucao, his life is not angry, and what has he got to make complaints about? Shen Yu''an sat down again and said, "why don''t you eat first?" He Yixia was quite uncomfortable and opened her chair and sat down. All the dishes he brought were very exquisite. They were packed in white porcelain bone plates. The plates were neat and elegant. The color matching was also intentional, and the red, white and green were carefully matched. He Yixia originally cooked two dishes with good color and flavor, but they set off worse than those fried with gutter oil in the fly restaurant. Shen Yu''an has already started to eat, the same as his usual behavior. He eats very big and elegant. Moreover, he didn''t dislike her cooking. He naturally put it in his mouth. His eyebrow was happy and seemed to suit his taste. Watching him eat is also a pleasant enjoyment. He Yixia doesn''t know what he means. Now everyone knows that she has an unreasonable desire for him, and he still appears here on his own initiative. Isn''t it true? Chapter 3638 Does that mean he has very important work to talk about later? He Yixia was absent-minded. He grabbed the white rice with chopsticks and didn''t take any food in the whole process. Seeing this, Shen Yu''an thought about it and brought her a chopstick dish. He Yixia was stunned and reacted a moment later: "thank you, Minister Shen." She was stunned. In Shen Yu''an''s eyes, she was a little shy. He was in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "eat more." He Yixia only felt a little frightened and secretly pinched her thigh... Isn''t this a dream? Minister Shen, who has always been neither hot nor cold, not only came to her for dinner, but also brought her vegetables in person? She still remembers the way he looked at her. He glanced sideways and stared slightly, as if he were looking at a rotten rag. That look in her eyes, he Yixia still has a feeling that the past can''t be recalled. It happened that a wechat came into the mobile phone. He Yixia immediately took it and clicked it to see it - just to ease Shen Yu''an''s embarrassment and be alone with him. He Yixia really didn''t know what to say. Wechat was sent by Tang Wen. At ordinary times, he Yixia may not reply to him at the first time, but now the situation is different. She is about to find something to do. It seems that she ignored Shen Yu''an because she is busy, so she immediately flipped her fingers and replied to Tang Wen. Tang Wen sent wechat to ask he Yixia to help translate a document, which is urgently needed. In fact, he Yixia doesn''t like people with such a relationship as Tang Wen. The other party is interested, but she doesn''t accept the move. In itself, it''s a thing to avoid contact. At the moment, her mind was out of her head and she agreed to send it now so that she could finish it quickly at the weekend. Sure enough, Tang sent it. He Yixia turned it over. It''s really a little difficult. There are many professional terms. It really needs some experienced translation to be competent. No wonder he wants to find himself. "Heyixia, can you have dinner first?" Shen Yu''an''s voice sounded faintly. He Yixia looked up at him. He was a little unhappy, but he maintained a good attitude and restrained this anger with reason. Shen Yu''an is really unhappy. In his opinion, this meal is of great significance. However, he Yixia has always been out of the situation. Song Encheng should explain. He also explained. What''s her temper? He Yixia just wanted to get rid of embarrassment, although she knew it was really impolite. She sat upright and said, "wait for me, I''ll be right away." She replied to Tang Wen, "I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Tang heard a voice in the next second. When he Yixia put down her mobile phone, she shook her finger and clicked on his voice. Tang Wen''s voice was full of laughter: "I won''t say thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." As soon as his voice came out, in the apartment where the atmosphere was not very good, it suddenly entered a more silent mode. Shen Yu''an held his chopsticks and paused. His fingers tightened and turned white. As soon as he Yixia picked up the chopsticks, he put them down. ¡°£¿¡± He Yixia was puzzled. When Shen Yu''an was more angry, his attitude was more peaceful, but the sense of oppression lingered. He Yixia didn''t dare to put the food in her mouth and looked at her strangely. "Heyixia, let''s talk." He Yixia had to put down her chopsticks: "please say." Chapter 3639 "He Yixia!" The word "you" provoked Shen Yu''an to bite his teeth directly. Does she need to be so clear? He Yixia straightened her back, and her attitude was even more respectful: "minister Shen, please speak." Shen Yu''an suddenly lost his temper and smiled: "he Yixia, what are you still angry with?" "I really didn''t." He Yixia is really not angry this time. She doesn''t even know what happened. "When I''m having dinner with me, I''ve been chatting with Tang Wen about wechat. In fact, it''s not necessary." Shen Yu''an''s knuckles were put on the table. "You can say what you are unhappy about. We can communicate and solve it." He Yixia''s confused face. She thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, Minister Shen. I won''t play with my mobile phone when I eat in the future? I will also work well in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and I won''t have two minds. " He''s not angry about it, is he? Sure enough, people in high positions are not easy to serve. No wonder Cao tezhu often follows him with a cheeky face. Shen Yu''an didn''t calm down because of her apology. "He Yixia, I agreed to have dinner with you last night, but something happened suddenly and didn''t accompany you. It''s really my problem. At noon today, I have pushed everything. Let''s have a good meal? " He Yixia nodded, "well, good." Then, she looked at Shen Yu''an suspiciously and asked the question she had always wanted to ask: "so, why did minister Shen come to dinner with me?" Shen Yu''an chuckled, and the sound of chuckling was the magnetic timbre brought out by his mellow voice. If she wants an answer, he will not hesitate to give her the answer: "heyixia, I accept your confession." He Yixia suddenly choked in her throat and coughed violently. Shen Yu''an got up, walked behind her, patted her on the shoulder and back, and handed her a cup of hot water. He Yixia''s tears choked out. He looked embarrassed and looked up at Shen Yu''an. He was looking at her with concern. His good-looking eyebrows were saturated with deep love. She opened her lips and said, "but I didn''t confess to you, Minister Shen. When I first saw you in the bar, my mother actually arranged for me to go on a blind date. I left you a phone call because I thought you were the object of my blind date, and his surname happened to be Shen; The second time in the foreign ministry exam, I helped my best friend deliver a letter to the boy she liked. I recognized the wrong person. Also, after the test, I came to you and you ignored me. In fact, I just wanted to explain these two things to you at that time. All this was just a misunderstanding. Sorry, I made two big oolong, but I didn''t confess to you. I''m really sorry to bring you trouble. " With he Yixia''s words, Shen Yu''an''s face was still calm and chapped inch by inch. The ink color in the eyes gradually converges, surging like wind and waves, spreading and gathering like storm. He used to hold he Yixia''s arm. At the moment, he unconsciously exerted himself and was already pinching. "Minister Shen?" Xia Yihe sipped his lips. "In that case, why did you call me later?" He asked about the night in Egypt. She called and asked him to pick her up. At that time, the voice seemed to have substance, disturbing his mind. He Yixia looked at him: "didn''t I call you? No, I''m calling you to report work. Aren''t you asking me to call you? " Chapter 3640 In he Yixia''s eyes, Shen Yu''an''s look faded little by little, and the light in the fundus of his eyes was like being attacked by a storm and disappeared in an instant. "He Yixia!" Word by word, Shen Yu''an''s voice contained anger. But the anger was powerless. It was like a storm, isolated by invisible things. On her, she couldn''t lift any hair. He Yixia is really innocent. She hasn''t confessed and hasn''t taken the initiative to call him. She looked at Shen Yu''an like this, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Shen Yu''an was stung by her dull eyes and said with a smile, "good, good!" "I..." he Yixia wanted to say something, but she couldn''t organize the language well. She didn''t know what to say for the moment. Shen Yu''an didn''t look at her again, released her arm, turned around and left. His back is so lonely that his feet falter. When he left for a long time, the door was closed and his figure was not blocked, leaving him in he Yixia''s eyes. She suddenly thought something, sat in her chair and gasped, so she... What stupid thing did she just do? He Yixia felt that Shen Yu''an was angry. The kind of storm. The next second will sweep the whole world. So angry that I can''t even say a word. She was dull at that time. Her brain seemed to be suddenly stuck by something. She was blank. I don''t know why he was angry. When the reaction came, Shen Yu''an had long disappeared. He Yixia thought she must have been stupid. Looking at the table full of exquisite dishes, she grabbed her hair. So, what did she do just now? He Yixia rushed to the door and opened it: "minister Shen!" Li Xueying stood outside the door and looked at her strangely: "why, have you made an appointment with Minister Shen? No, how did minister Shen respond to your appointment? And why did minister Shen come here? They live in Baijing palace! " The bright color in he Yixia''s eyes immediately faded down: "it''s you, Xueying." "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Li Xueying walked in and said, "I think it''s the weekend. I''ll come to you and go to see my aunt with you. What''s the matter? Are you in such a bad state of mind? " He Yixia shook her head: "I must have been stupid just now." Li Xueying walked in and saw that the table was full of exquisite dishes and two pairs of bowls and chopsticks. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did you know I was coming? And prepared food in advance? " "Minister Shen came. I was having dinner with him just now." Li Xueying looked incredible: "really? He had dinner with you? He? Will he have dinner with you? I don''t mean that. Yixia, it''s really minister Shen. There are many requirements. I haven''t heard of him eating alone with any girls, so I''m particularly surprised. I don''t mean you don''t deserve it. " "I know. "Come to dinner with me and say yes." Li Xueying grabbed he Yixia''s hand: "he Yixia! Did he really say that? Is that really what Shen Yu''an said? What did you say? Did you promise? Did I become a light bulb? Do I have time to go out now? " She turned to leave. He Yixia pulled her arm: "don''t go, he has gone." "Ah? Why? Just have a meal and go? " Chapter 3641 "Because I just told him that I didn''t confess to him. It was all a misunderstanding." Li Xueying sobbed, "he Yixia, you big fool! Can''t you just push the boat? Don''t you really like him at all? You are really... I''m short of words for a moment and can''t find words to describe your behavior. " He Yixia is also very upset. Shen Yu''an''s behavior from last night to today, after repeating it in her mind, was full of deep meaning and concern everywhere. Even song Encheng explained the matter very seriously. However, she didn''t understand it at all. Instead, she took this opportunity to tell him directly about the oolong. He Yixia also wants to beat herself. But now... It''s no use beating herself! Li Xueying has been whining: "that''s minister Shen! It''s minister Shen! When people say they accept your confession, they are actually confessing to you in disguise, aren''t they? Do you really have no heart? " He Yixia looked a little tired. Li Xueying immediately said, "however, if you really don''t like him, you should cut the mess quickly so as not to drag them down." When she finished, she saw he Yixia drooping her head. Li Xueying knows everything. He Yixia likes Shen Yu''an. It''s just stupid. "Why don''t you go to him now? Give him a call or something? " Li Xueying paid attention. On second thoughts, she felt that it was inappropriate. "Minister Shen is so proud of himself. How could he coax him back so easily? Forget it, let''s think of another way. " He Yixia also had no idea at all. Although she had fallen in love with Fang Yunqian before, because it was all natural, in fact, the experience of love was infinitely close to zero. Besides, the other party is still Shen Yu''an. Thinking, he Yixia''s cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up and saw that it was her father. She was disappointed for a moment and picked it up. "Yixia, you worked overtime last night, didn''t you? Make up your sleep today and don''t come to the hospital. " He Fu asked. "Well, I think I''ll come when I have time." "Have a good rest. Your mother has me." He Yixia hung up the phone and rubbed her pillow into her arms. Li Xueying stood aside and poured water for her. ¡­¡­ Cao tezhu was making up for his lazy sleep. When he received Shen Yu''an''s call, he had to get up. "What documents do I need to deal with today? Can I have it now? " Cao tezhu suddenly woke up: "yes, I''ll come to the office right away!" I couldn''t help complaining. Didn''t the minister say that those things would be handled when he was free? Everyone has a good rest today? Why are you working overtime again? However, this is not a strange thing for the workaholic minister. Although Cao tezhu was resentful, he soon cleaned up and appeared in the office. He sorted out the papers, knocked on the door and sent them in. "Put it here. Go back first. " Cao tezhu glanced at Shen Yu''an and asked subconsciously, "minister, do you want to have a rest?" Last night, he worked overtime temporarily. He looked at Shen Yu''an with an unprecedented haggard look, and the dark blue under the corners of his eyes could be seen with the naked eye. Is this still the minister who was not tired even after working overtime for several days? Is there something wrong with your body? "No." Shen Yu''an''s voice was a little hoarse. Chapter 3642 Cao tezhu is really worried. Although Shen Yu''an asked him to leave for a rest, he insisted on staying. After coming out of Shen Yu''an''s office, he sat outside in the Secretary''s room and waited. I don''t know what happened to the minister? But Cao tezhu also understands that the pressure on his position is really too great. In a situation like last night, not everyone has the ability to calm all aspects of emotions and deal with things urgently. Although you are the president''s eldest son, the minister is still very strict with himself. He never depends on the shade of the presidential palace. Now everything he gets is his own efforts. Thinking of this, Cao tezhu made coffee and sent it in. Shen Yu''an was staring at the document in his hand, but he provoked an arc of self mockery on the corner of his lips. For the first time in his life, he took the initiative to figure out a woman''s mind, reflect on his shortcomings, and sincerely accept and love a woman. She told him that all this was just a misunderstanding! Her confession is just an Oolong! Just before she said those words, he looked at her wet eyes and waited for her surprise response with hope, thinking that he could see the bright stars in her eyes. Pride and hope were all broken for the first time. It turned out to be such a taste. With this document, Shen Yu''an has not moved for more than ten minutes, and may not even read a word. Cao tezhu sent coffee and felt strange when he saw this scene. Is this still the workaholic Minister? Minister, what the hell is going on? But he dared not ask or say. He had to turn around suspiciously and go out. ¡­¡­ Because Li Xueying originally came to visit his mother, he Yixia accompanied her to the hospital. Shen Yu''an''s business had to be put aside first. Li Xueying bought a lot of things. They both carried big bags and small bags. After entering the ward, he Yixia and Li Xueying walked in. Li Xueying smiled and said, "aunt, I''ve come to visit you. Are you feeling better? " There was a trace of reluctance in his mother''s smile. I didn''t expect he Yixia and Li Xueying to come. However, Li Xueying is a regular guest of the he family. She is very familiar with the he family. He''s mother didn''t say anything. She said happily, "much better, thank you." "You''re welcome, aunt. I used to come to rub rice. I''m not polite." He Yixia also asked about her mother''s condition. Just then, a figure came in. There were five or six nurses around her. It was song Encheng who came in. He Yixia looked at her in surprise. His family didn''t seem to have any private friends with song Encheng? And I heard that she was the daughter of the former Minister Song and had an extraordinary status. How could she come to this ward? Song Encheng is also looking at he Yixia. His mother hurriedly said, "Yixia, this is Encheng. She is also hospitalized because of illness. It happens that we often see her in the hospital, so we are very familiar with her. " He Yixia didn''t like song Encheng''s superior attitude, but seeing that she was also ill and had a good relationship with her mother, he didn''t say anything and said a light hello. "Aunt, is this your daughter?" Song Encheng had a good relationship with he''s mother. He took her arm directly. "Your daughter is really beautiful." His mother smiled kindly: "where, where. It''s more beautiful. " Chapter 3643 This is polite, but he''s very sincere. "You''re welcome, aunt. Look at your daughter. You were a beautiful person when you were young." Song Encheng smiled and said, "I really envy you." He Yixia couldn''t care about these things, but when song Encheng came in, her mother''s attitude was obviously better and her spirit was much better. She could only comfort herself. After all, she was a sick friend, and her time with her mother was limited. It was also good for her mother to be accompanied by someone around her. Li Xueying doesn''t like song Encheng''s style, but it''s also his mother''s business, which is difficult to manage. He Yixia usually stays for a while to talk with her mother and help her change her clothes. But today, he''s mother has been talking to song Encheng. He Yixia can''t get in. After sitting for a while, Li Xueying is uncomfortable. He Yixia has to leave with her friends first. When Li Xueying came out, she couldn''t help complaining: "who is this song Encheng? How can he be so nice?" "I saw her in the hospital for the first time." "It''s good to have someone around me, no matter how long I''m ill," said Yixia "Yes. Anyway, it''s all your mother. Even if song Encheng accompanies you, he can''t go as a daughter. Don''t worry. " He Yixia nodded and went to see doctor Gu with Li Xueying to ask about his mother''s condition. When she entered the doctor''s office, she found that doctor Gu was not in. "Is Dr. Gu there?" He Yixia asked. "Are you looking for doctor Gu? Doctor Gu hasn''t been here lately. " A doctor nearby should say, "Miss He, isn''t she? My surname is Wang. I will be responsible for checking your mother''s health in the future. " He Yixia wondered, "I''m sorry, but the person who examined my mother before has always been doctor Gu?" "Miss He, don''t you know? It was your mother who gave her the opportunity of examination to another patient and asked Dr. Gu to take care of the patient that I began to take charge of your mother''s condition. " Dr. Wang said, "as you know, Dr. Gu has always been very busy. He was originally a member of the National Research Institute and has never sat alone to receive patients. I don''t know why I''ll check for your mother this time. Since your mother wants to let out such an opportunity, it''s understandable that Dr. Gu doesn''t come often. " Li Xueying pulled he Yixia''s sleeve: "is it Dr. Gu Yunchen? You don''t know how good this doctor is! People in the Baijing palace ask him to treat his illness. It depends on his mood. Did your aunt let the opportunity out? " He Yixia also felt strange. Why did mother do this? To whom? "Give it to a..." Dr. Wang saw that they didn''t know the truth and helped to check, "give it to a patient named song Encheng." "Song Encheng?" He Yixia thought of the woman, the daughter of the high golden lady and the former Minister Song. "Yes, it''s song Encheng. Song Encheng also has heart disease of unknown cause. The situation is not very good, so he needs to be examined and looked after by a doctor like Gu. " He Yixia and Li Xueying came out. She remembered that everyone said that doctor Gu was difficult to make an appointment. Before, it happened that her mother could be taken over by doctor Gu and treated under his care. So... Was Dr. Gu specially arranged by Shen Yu''an? Including this very difficult hospital to make an appointment? Chapter 3644 He Yixia had always believed that this was minister Shen''s compassion and concern for his subordinates, the treatment that not only himself but also others could get, and the welfare from the Department. At this moment, she began to waver. None of this was true. Most likely, it''s just the green light given to her by Shen Yu''an. No wonder... Shen Yu''an looked like that when he learned the truth today. He Yixia felt that she was really stupid at that time. "Yixia!" He''s mother came over accompanied by he''s father. "Mom." He Yixia looked a little serious. "Did you give song Encheng the chance to cure yourself? Why? You don''t look well now. Even doctor Gu hasn''t found out any problems. How can you give such a valuable opportunity to others? " Even if the other party is not song Encheng, he Yixia doesn''t agree. "Yixia, I don''t think I''m seriously ill. I can leave the hospital after a period of rest. And en Cheng took good care of me in the hospital, and she was still so young. How uncomfortable should she be when she was ill? I''m just helping others. " He Mu explained. "But anyway, your body is more important. If you have any problems, what about dad and me? Dad, you don''t help persuade me. Doctor Gu''s treatment opportunities are not always such good luck. " He Fu was happy: "you know I can''t beat your mother." He Yixia shook her head and said, "no, you must change this thing. I''ll talk to Dr. Wang and them. " "Yixia!" He Mu grabbed her. "Don''t you work in the Ministry of foreign affairs? How difficult that place should be. Song Encheng, her father is the Minister of foreign affairs. Although she has retired, there are still many old subordinates and old friends there. I feel happy that mom can exchange this opportunity for a little care for you. You can''t go to the doctor and change it back! " "Mom, I won the job myself. Whether I can stand here is also my own business. I don''t need to trade your own health for it. Stop talking, I will let them change back! " "Yixia!" He Mu held her. He Yixia said to her father, "Dad, go to rest with my mother. It''s a big deal. You can''t play games. " ¡­¡­ He Yixia went to see Doctor Wang again. Unfortunately, because Dr. Gu was already very busy and didn''t like this childish practice, he didn''t respond to her at all. What''s more, according to Dr. Wang''s debut, Dr. Gu is a big player in the industry. How can a patient be half hearted and change it if he wants to, and change it back if he doesn''t want to? At first, he''s mother begged for a long time before he agreed to treat song Encheng. "Yixia, look at my aunt''s mental state. It will be all right. Don''t worry too much." Li Xueying advised, "besides, Doctor Wang is also very good." He Yixia sighed: "this matter is so important that my mother won''t discuss it with me. What if something happens to her body? " She was a little upset at the thought. He Yixia was not in a good mood when he saw that song Encheng had a close relationship with his mother. I don''t know if she experienced too much in a short time. She even had to eat her mother''s vinegar. Chapter 3645 Shen Yu''an, he Yixia doesn''t know what to do now. Li Xueying means to let her take the initiative to find Shen Yu''an and make it clear. He Yixia also felt that this practice was reasonable. After parting with Li Xueying, she quickly called Shen Yu''an. However, the other party never answered. In the end, it was turned off. He Yixia had to go to the foreign ministry. Although it is the weekend, some departments are still busy. He Yixia finally arrived at the door of Shen Yu''an''s office and saw Secretary Li locking the door. "Translator he, are you looking for the minister?" "Well, I''ll talk to him about something." Secretary Li glanced at the itinerary and said, "sorry, he''s not here." "Where did he go?" He Yixia asked naturally. Shen Yu''an had never kept her secret before. Secretary Li smiled and said, "translation he, we can''t disclose the minister''s itinerary at will. I''m sorry. Moreover, you need to make an appointment to see him. " "Let me make an appointment." He Yixia remembered that he had not made an appointment to see him before, and not everyone had the right to know his itinerary. Everything he was used to before was actually his privilege, not just a coincidence. What''s more, it''s not the right she should get in this position. Secretary Li nodded: "I''ll make an appointment for you first, and I''ll contact you when the time is up." "Thank you, Secretary Li." He Yixia nodded. Secretary Li locked the door, walked out with he Yixia, smiled and joked, "is it urgent to find minister Shen? If it''s a work matter, I can hurry you up. " He Yixia shook her head: "No." Secretary Li thought for a while before he said, "in fact, it''s not a shame to like minister Shen, but many people like the stars and moon, but few people can pick the stars and moon." He also saw too many little girls like he Yixia, who failed at the minister''s side. He couldn''t bear them to wait for nothing and miss their youth. He Yixia looked up at him: "Secretary Li, thank you for your kindness. If looking up at the stars can shine on your tired dreams, it can be regarded as eternal comfort? " Secretary Li smiled. Young girls are always so idealistic. In the future, if the minister gets married, I don''t know how many girls will shed tears again. But he could foresee that the girl who married minister Shen would be a girl from a rich family. Men like him, other girls, may really have to look up to the stars. ¡­¡­ Right now. On the plane to Paris, Shen Yu''an was looking through the documents. The intensive affairs left him little time to be sentimental about personal matters. After receiving the call, he boarded the plane to France. Cao tezhu made coffee and put it beside Shen Yu''an. He quickly cleaned up the documents he had handled. Shen Yu''an glanced at the three mobile phones placed on the desktop, picked up two of them and handed them to Cao tezhu: "you help keep them." He only left his private mobile phone. Only the closest people know the number of this mobile phone. And now, I haven''t had time to tell he Yixia his number. Indeed, it''s not necessary. She wouldn''t want to know. Chapter 3646 Just like when she was in Egypt, she only called his least important number. Shen Yu''an originally thought that his private number should be solemnly told her. He drew his lips with self mockery. It was all his own amorous behavior. Cao tezhu quickly put it away and breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Yu''an had kept all three mobile phones before. He thought the minister had any views on his work. Now it''s finally in his custody again. No, he not only gave him the unimportant number, but also gave him the mobile phone where his work number was located. It seems that this is an increase in trust in yourself. ¡­¡­ In the evening, he Yixia called Shen Yu''an''s number again. When reporting work before, she called his work number. Therefore, wechat was added later, and his number has always been added. This time, after she dialed, she quickly connected. "Hello." He Yixia was a little nervous and clenched her cell phone. "Hello, Isha? Are you looking for minister Shen? " Cao tezhu''s voice came: "is it a work report or something? I''ll transfer you right now. If it''s anything else, Yixia, I advise you to die. The minister is very busy now and doesn''t have time to listen to some of them. " After so long, Cao tezhu thought he Yixia had given up on the minister. I didn''t think she had the courage to call the minister''s job number. Cao tezhu also admired her. He Yixia didn''t expect that Cao tezhu would receive the call. Usually, Shen Yu''an answered the call. She was embarrassed to be caught and said, "sorry, I have the wrong number." Cao tezhu said in earnest: "Yixia, I have said that the minister doesn''t like this way very much. Besides, isn''t this adding chaos? I tell you, even if you want to pursue a minister, you have to pay attention to the basic law... " "All right, Cao tezhu, I''ll hang up." He Yixia hung up the phone directly. Cao tezhu stared at his mobile phone and muttered, "what''s the temper? With this temper, do you want to catch up with the minister? Too young, too simple! " Shen Yu''an''s mobile phone is on Cao te''s assistant. He Yixia can''t call again, and wechat can''t send it again. After hanging up, she quickly withdrew the line she had just sent. It''s good to be quick. Otherwise, if Cao tezhu sees it, he will be told again. She hugged the pillow and rolled on the sofa. She was very flustered. She owed something and felt terrible. The line she sent out was: "minister Shen, can we talk? I can explain what I said that day. " She could explain that what she confessed was oolong, but what she liked about him later... Was not adulterated. He accepted her confession. She also accepted his acceptance. When you withdraw, the dialog box becomes empty. Cao tezhu naturally saw the news she sent and removed, but he didn''t see the specific content. He shook his head secretly. It''s a good thing for the little girl to dare to pursue true love, but it''s too tangled, which can only attract the disgust of the minister! No wonder the minister was bored. Even the mobile phone was kept by himself, leaving only a private number with him. Look what it''s like to force the minister! Therefore, Cao tezhu didn''t report to Shen Yu''an about he Yixia calling and withdrawing the news. Chapter 3647 The minister asked himself to keep his mobile phone, didn''t he mean to help him deal with some annoying things within his authority? ¡­¡­ He Yixia had a discussion with her mother and was sure to change doctor Gu back. However, he''s mother insists that she doesn''t agree. She must ask Dr. Gu to treat song Encheng. Because of this, they almost quarreled. Finally, his mother almost fell ill, and he Yixia had to reluctantly withdraw her opinion. When she walked out of the hospital, she was inexplicably upset. I don''t know what happened to my mother this time. Why do I have to stick to my opinion so much? "Yixia!" Fang Yunqian walked towards her quickly. He Yixia frowned and didn''t expect to see him here. "I know my aunt is ill. I wanted to visit her before. I haven''t taken time out." Fang Yunqian whispered, "I heard you quarreled?" "Nothing, just a little quarrel." He Yixia will no longer share anything with him, "it will be fine soon." "I''ll take you back." He Yixia shook her head: "no, I have to stay in the hospital and help my mother pack some things. You go first. " "Yixia..." He Yixia had nothing to say with him and turned to walk in another direction. I didn''t expect that song Encheng was coming. When she saw he Yixia, her high vision remained unchanged. She looked at her and said, "he Yixia, do you want to persuade your mother to change the doctor back? I advise you not to think so much. " "Song Encheng, what means did you use to my mother?" He Yixia always thought it was between herself and her mother, but now it seems that song Encheng played tricks in the middle. "Your mother gave me the attending doctor. To put it bluntly, it''s not you who can''t do it? Can you enter the Ministry of foreign affairs by virtue of your beauty and work there all your life? Isn''t it up to your mother to curry favor with me? " Song Encheng had to pack in front of he''s mother. In front of he Yixia, all the disguises were removed, "he Yixia, don''t worry, your mother won''t agree to change it. Besides, how can a doctor like Dr. Gu let you change whatever you want? " "Song Encheng, did you deliberately approach my mother?" He Yixia could see the woman''s mind. Song Encheng smiled: "Oh, I still need to approach such a big hospital deliberately? If your mother hadn''t deliberately approached me, I wouldn''t bother to talk to her! " "Wolf heart and dog lung!" He Yixia said coldly. Song Encheng sneered, "he Yixia, don''t pretend to me. Don''t think that if you can talk to Yu''an, your status will be stable! This department is not so easy to mix! Your mother has seen it. I''m sure you know that it''s not as simple as you think to work well here! I tell you, Yu''an can''t see a small family like you! Pick up your dirty heart that wants a sparrow to fly to the branches and become a phoenix! " He Yixia looked at her with a smile: "Miss Song is still the daughter of minister Song, but she wants to rob the doctor from my mother. It seems that Miss Song''s status is not very high. Even a housewife like my mother, you have to bow down and curry favor with her. Does Miss Song look like this? No wonder my father is a minister, but I can''t even get a job in the Ministry of foreign affairs. " Chapter 3648 "You!" He Yixia''s words poked song Encheng''s most disgusting and angry heart, and he was a little angry. In particular, she falsely used he Yixia''s achievements, but was ruthlessly exposed by Shen Yu''an, which not only made her suffer for a long time, but also made her plummet in Shen Yu''an''s mind, which made the whole song family unable to raise their heads. She was not sure whether he Yixia knew about it, but she hated he Yixia making a big fuss about it. "Heyixia, isn''t it a job of the Ministry of foreign affairs? I haven''t paid attention to it yet. " Song Encheng quickly adjusted his mood, "I don''t need to rely on a job to get a foothold. But you can''t even convince your mother. You can only watch her please me and give me the opportunity of treatment! Are you more pathetic than each other? " Then she turned and left with her head up. He Yixia had to say that his mother really annoyed him and was put in this position. However, my mother just refused to listen to advice and wholeheartedly wanted to let out the opportunity. A sense of powerlessness filled her body and made her a little tired from her heart. ¡­¡­ Although he Yixia ignored Fang Yunqian, it did not affect him and his parents to visit his mother. This is common in the community where they live, and we are used to helping each other. Not only they, but also other neighbors have come at least two or three times. It was perfectly normal. In Xu Meiyi''s heart, there is a thorn deeply planted. Watching her husband''s family visit the hospital twice and again, a touch of jealousy flashed on her face. Do they know who is their daughter-in-law? Can he Yixia avoid some resentment and talk less about Fang Yunqian? She knew that for the sake of his mother''s condition, he Yixia could not find a good doctor and a good hospital. She would come to Fang Yunqian for help without limit, so as to continue to struggle. Sure enough, she guessed right! Since he Yixia is so shameless, Xu Meiyi secretly thinks, no wonder she is! She soon released intimate photos of Fang Yunqian and he Yixia head to head on the local forum. These photos were taken when they were dating, so their behavior was completely intimate. Then cry about Xiao San''s involvement in his marriage on the local forum and make himself at a loss. Although the traffic of local forums is not as good as that of microblogs and other places, most of the people who come here are locals and people with homes and rooms. Naturally, they dislike such behavior and soon put this post in front of them. It feels like a fire. Even the Ministry of foreign affairs has noticed the post. After returning from France, Cao tezhu and Shen Yuan got off the plane. Cao tezhu saw someone talking about it in his work group. The scale is also limited to the Secretary of Shen Yu''an''s secretary office. "Isn''t this translated by he? Am I wrong? " "Doesn''t he like the minister? How long has it taken to tell the minister? So soon? " "No, last week he translator came to the minister, but he didn''t find anyone. He stepped into other people''s feelings so soon?" After Cao tezhu saw it, his mobile phone almost didn''t hold steady. After he glanced, he typed and replied, "don''t work? One day''s gossip can complete the work and get the favor of the minister? " Chapter 3649 Everyone has always been together with Cao tezhu, and they are not particularly afraid of him. Someone replied, "just gossip. No, the work is finished by now. Isn''t this really a translation of he? Cao te helps you get familiar with her. Look at this picture. " "No, what''s good! Go back to work! " Seeing Cao tezhu''s temper, everyone dispersed and stopped responding to gossip. Cao tezhu looked at the photo carefully and glanced at it. It seemed that it was really he Yixia. In the picture, I leaned against the man''s head and looked really close. Heyixia won''t be so unhappy, will she? "What''s the itinerary for tonight?" Shen Yu''an asked. Hearing this, Cao te quickly put away his mobile phone and said, "there will be a meeting back at the Ministry of foreign affairs at 4 p.m; There is a telephone meeting with France at 5:30; There will be a dinner party with the guests from Singapore at seven o''clock. " Shen Yu''an nodded and pinched the center of his eyebrows. I thought of the picture I saw just now on Cao tezhu''s mobile phone, but I didn''t ask anything. Things went on step by step. ¡­¡­ He Yixia also has a job in the evening. This time, I received a guest from the United Nations. She was an accompanying interpreter. In the afternoon, she received a phone call from her mother who forced her to leave the hospital. When she rushed there, she saw song Encheng in the hospital. Needless to say, what song Encheng said led to her mother''s sudden decision. He Yixia really felt that she couldn''t understand and didn''t understand. Why did her mother insist on giving song Encheng the opportunity? Now her mother makes her feel really strange. However, no matter whether he Yixia communicated well or pretended to be angry, her mother was unmoved and threatened to leave the hospital if he Yixia wanted to change the opportunity for treatment. There''s no way. He Yixia has to compromise first. With work, she couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time, so she had to come back first to prepare for work. After working at night, she has to eat together. As a translator, she can''t shirk it and eat together. Usually most of the time, eating is just eating and chatting. But today''s guest is very interested in the Dragon Empire culture. After hearing that the wine culture is broad and profound, he asked to try it. Director Zhang, who received today, had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. As a translator, he Yixia didn''t escape and drank several drinks with her. After a few drinks, she was a little dizzy. When she insisted on sending the guest to the hotel, she was a little tired in the hotel hall. She found the bathroom and rushed in. She retched a few times, but didn''t spit out. It''s not so uncomfortable to spit out after drinking wine. It''s torture for her to hold it in her stomach like this. He Yixia had to hold cold water and pat her face to wake herself up. Then she walked out slowly. When I was drunk, I couldn''t help but stumble. When I went out, I bumped into Cao tezhu. "Yixia?" Cao te helped her. "What''s the matter with you?" He Yixia''s face was crimson and her hair was a little messy. Seeing clearly that it was Cao tezhu, he waved his hand and said, "it''s all right." "Shall I take you back?" Cao tezhu asked. "It''s really all right. I''ve called an online taxi." He Yixia said, "no, I''ll go first." Cao tezhu had to look at her figure and walk away. He saw that she really got on the online car appointment and looked at the sign on the car. It should be a regular car. He returned to pick up Shen Yu''an. Chapter 3650 After delivering the guests from Singapore, Shen Yuan was also a little tired. When Cao tezhu came back, he smelled of wine. He was always very sensitive to the smell of wine. He frowned and asked, "have you been drinking?" "No, it''s he Yixia..." When Cao tezhu finished saying the name, he remembered that the minister didn''t like to hear the name, so he shut up. Shen Yu''an looked at him: "what?" "Nothing." Cao tezhu could feel his unhappiness and said he had nothing. Shen Yu''an put the tip of his tongue against his cheek: "what''s the matter with he Yixia? I heard a lot of people in the Department talking about her. " After asking, Shen Yu''an felt boring. However, he did not withdraw his question. Cao tezhu said selectively, "didn''t I meet her just now? She drank and looked a little drunk. Then in the afternoon, I heard that someone publicly accused her of being a junior and interfering in other people''s families. Maybe it''s because I''m in a bad mood? " The matter is actually a little serious for the Ministry of foreign affairs. So Cao tezhu immediately said, "I don''t think it''s credible. How can she see such a man? She doesn''t like you... Isn''t it the most elite type of man in the Dragon Empire? How can there be such a big gap in vision? So impossible, impossible! " "Where did the news come from?" Shen Yu''an asked. Cao tezhu was surprised. Did the Minister even take care of such a small matter? Fortunately, he just asked other secretaries of the Secretary''s office to get a general idea of the matter, so he immediately gave Shen Yu''an the forum and address links that appeared in the post. Seeing Shen Yu''an''s deep face, Cao tezhu knew that he should be angry. Anger is also a matter of course. Cao te helps understand this point. Even if the minister doesn''t like he Yixia, he won''t let others black his employees for no reason, especially those with excellent ability such as he Yixia. Who wouldn''t be angry? Cao tezhu only waited for Shen Yu''an to speak, and he went to solve the matter himself, so as to prevent the outside world from seeing the foreign ministry in the future, all wearing colored glasses. However, after seeing the link, Shen Yu''an was expressionless and didn''t say anything. He just calmly picked up his mobile phone and got into the car. Cao tezhu: "??" So, is this going to be done or not? If Shen Yu''an doesn''t speak, he really doesn''t have the qualification to take care of it. However, Shen Yu''an only said, "after work, go back." Cao tezhu was stunned, so what does the minister mean? After getting on the bus, Shen Yu''an asked the person in charge of the apartment about the situation. He simply made an excuse and asked for the monitoring of the main gate of the apartment and the unit building. The person in charge over there naturally came over soon. Shen Yuan estimated the time and clicked to the approximate time point. The figure of Yixia appeared. After getting out of the car, she went straight into the door of the apartment and greeted the security guard. He Yixia stumbled and wrapped her clothes tightly. She could see that she had drunk some wine and was lonely. She walked alone at night, as if a gust of wind could blow her away. Shen Yu''an frowned slightly, stretched out his fingers and fell on the screen, and then raised his lips with self mockery. As her figure entered the unit building, she disappeared on the floor where she lived. Chapter 3651 So far, we can only see the light pouring out of the door after she opened the door. Then the light disappeared and the door was closed. Shen Yu''an took back his sight. Thinking that something had happened to the apartment, the person in charge carefully asked on the phone, "minister, is there any safety problem in the apartment? Our security measures have always been very good. Outsiders who have not registered will not be let in. There are also special security patrols at night. If the minister has any instructions, we will improve it immediately. " "Nothing, just a brief understanding of the situation." Shen Yu''an said faintly. I don''t dare to ask any more questions, but I think it''s very strange. What''s the matter with the minister? How come to take care of such a small matter in person? In particular, there are no instructions, so people don''t understand what''s wrong with him. Shen Yu''an didn''t go back to his apartment, but returned to Baijing palace. It was for he Yixia that he had a whim and moved to the apartment. Now he can''t find any reason to go back to live. When the housekeeper saw him coming back, he smiled and said, "young master, you just came back. Sir, please be sure to attend the dinner party." "I see." Shen Yu''an nodded. "Does the young master need to have a snack? I''ll have someone arrange it." "No, let someone put bath water for me." Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows and entered his study. He turned on his cell phone and clicked into the post. I''m very indignant to post. I''ve been complaining about how he Yixia became a junior and destroyed her family. Other people also constantly responded and attacked he Yixia. Several people also persuaded the poster, "since your husband is like this, I think we should find out the reason for him. Such a thing is certainly not the fault of Xiao San." But the poster soon denied this. He felt that his husband was very perfect and loved himself. There were no mistakes. All the mistakes were made by he Yixia alone, and deliberately told everyone where he Yixia worked. The discerning man saw it and said, "there is something wrong with the landlord himself. He can''t understand it at all. Shouldn''t you start with your husband first? Now look at what she means. Her husband is a big white lotus. It is the girl surnamed he who is wrong. He also released other people''s photos and work units. Is this going to use all of us to stink this girl? We''re not your guns. We shoot wherever you mean. So it seems that I think the landlord is also very extreme. I''m beginning to doubt it. " Other discerning people also agreed with what the leader said: "yes, maybe they are ordinary friends? Otherwise, can the landlord provide other evidence? " Shen Yu''an opened the photo. In the photo, he Yixia smiled like a flower and leaned against the man. They both smiled. In fact, it''s hard to say how close they are. It seems that it''s OK for friends to take photos like this. Moreover, according to the extreme state of the landlord, if he Yixia really did such a thing, became a junior and was caught, the landlord might not only put a few such photos out. He continued to enlarge the photo. There was no trace of PS in the photo. It was obviously true. Chapter 3652 However, after zooming in, he also saw more details. He Yixia and the man in the photo are very casual and even green. There are several background pictures, and it can even be seen that it is a large ladder classroom common on university campuses. Group photos of students? It should have been at least a year ago. The probability has nothing to do with a junior or something. Shen Yu''an''s face was finally able to see a smile. "Young master, the bath water is ready." The housekeeper knocked on the door and came in to remind him. "I see." Shen Yu''an said, "go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper answered, closed the door for him and went out. Shen Yu''an opened the computer, found the post, hit it on the keyboard, directly found the source of the post, and viewed the basic information of the sender. It turned out that the other party was a woman named Xu Meiyi. She had just got married and had a good family. Although her husband was handsome, he had an ordinary family. It was all thanks to Xu Meiyi that she was able to enter the company and opened a technology company. Shen Yu''an has almost guessed what''s going on. No wonder he Yixia said it was a misunderstanding to express herself. It turned out that she had a childhood boyfriend. My boyfriend cheated first. That''s why she can''t get out. How can people who can''t get out confess to other men? Everything makes sense. His bony fingers struck the keyboard. A moment later, the post brushed, the content disappeared, and all the photos about he Yixia disappeared without a trace. Even the snapshots left in the search engine disappeared. Shen Yu''an closed his eyes and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Then he stood up and walked towards his room. ¡­¡­ The Ministry of foreign affairs provides three meals a day. There are many kinds of food and a long supply time. It tries its best to ensure the nutrition and health of each employee. During working hours, he Yixia always gets up early and comes here for breakfast. She drank wine last night and didn''t spit it out. When she woke up in the morning, she was quite uncomfortable. After drinking some water, she decided to come to the canteen for breakfast so as not to affect her work during the day. "Yixia, your face is a little bad?" When Yi Xin saw her, she came over with a plate. "I heard someone asked you to drink last night?" "Don''t mention it. The one who must come to try our wine culture has to come. It''s hard for director Zhang to refuse, and I had a few drinks with him." He Yixia rubbed her temples and said. Yi Xin said: "the temperament of this big man is also different. Fortunately, most of them just accept it when it''s good, and they won''t do it. When I meet you, I can only endure. " He Yixia nodded. Yi Xin asked, "what do you eat? I''ll get it for you?" "Just some milk." He Yixia couldn''t eat anything and smiled, "thank you." Yi Xin came in with her in the same batch. She was very warm and ran to get milk for he Yixia. When she came, he Yixia saw that she had brought a lot of things. He Yixia hurriedly reached for it and said, "have you taken so much? Strange, what''s in this bowl? " "Is this sobering soup or hot. It suits you best. Take it and try it. And millet porridge, which is very thick and fragrant. " Chapter 3653 "Sobering soup? Where did it come from? " He Yixia doesn''t think there will be such things in the canteen. Not in the canteen before. Yi Xin said, "yes, I think it''s strange, so I specifically asked. Guess what? It is said that minister Shen specially ordered the request, saying that department leaders often socialize, and everyone has a bad stomach. In the future, they will ask the canteen to provide unlimited sobering soup. This millet porridge is for nourishing the stomach. It is said that it is also specially requested by Minister Shen. I used to give rice porridge. " Someone nearby is also whispering: "millet porridge is more nutritious and healthy than rice porridge. Minister Shen''s arrangement is also good for us who want to lose weight." i see. He Yixia didn''t expect that she was in such a hurry. She just made do with Shen Yu''an''s requirements and just had a bowl of wine. She picked up the sobering soup, which was not hard to drink. It was hot. It was just comfortable and suitable in this cool late autumn. Yi Xin sighed, "it''s better to have power and power. You can really do whatever you want." "This is also for everyone''s welfare." He Yixia doesn''t think Shen Yu''an is the kind of person who does evil by relying on power. He Yixia saw it from the time he seriously bowed to her and apologized for the occupation of her grades. Yi Xin smiled: "he Yixia, aren''t you captured again because of a bowl of sobering soup?" He Yixia didn''t want to pay attention to this sentence and bowed her head to drink soup. Assistant listener Cao te said that the canteen was dedicated to providing sobering soup, which was changed because of the minister''s words. Thinking that the minister must have had other entertainment after returning last night, he didn''t drink less. Dutifully, he went to the canteen to bring a bowl of sobering soup and went straight to Shen Yu''an''s office. "Minister." Cao tezhu knocked on the door and went in. Seeing what he was carrying, Shen Yu''an said directly, "I''ve had breakfast. Don''t worry." "Not breakfast." Cao tezhu said with a smile, "this is sobering soup. I heard that the minister specially asked someone to supply it. I went to get a bowl to help you relieve the wine." "I didn''t drink yesterday either. Take it. " Shen Yu''an''s expression of kindness. Cao tezhu was surprised. He took a serious look at Shen Yu''an''s face. It seemed that he didn''t drink. But the minister didn''t drink and suddenly asked people to prepare sobering Soup for what? In particular, it is said that this order was issued at midnight last night, so the canteen can supply the prepared sobering soup as soon as the meal starts today. I didn''t drink and ordered at midnight, so what''s the minister doing? Cao tezhu thought it through. I heard that several departments entertained several drinking guests last night, which made the people in the department want to be immortal and die. The minister must have heard about it, so he asked people to prepare in advance. To say that he sympathizes with his subordinates is really not wrong at all. Cao tezhu was moved to take out the sobering soup. Although the minister didn''t drink it, the minister''s attitude towards his subordinates also made him feel warm! Therefore, we must work harder in the future to be able to live up to the minister''s painstaking efforts! With the sobering soup and millet porridge for breakfast, he Yixia finally got through the pain caused by the hangover last night, and her mental state was much better. When she was almost at work, she saw a call from the hospital on her mobile phone and quickly stood up to answer the phone on the balcony. Chapter 3654 "Hello, Dr. Zhang, is there something wrong with my mother?" "That''s not true. It''s miss he. I want to communicate with you. Now Dr. Gu is very busy. He has only one surgery quota. Now your mother must give this quota to song Encheng. Dr. Gu said that if he did, there would be no other opportunity. He will fly to America soon and won''t come back in a short time. Please make sure you are clear. " Dr. Zhang said. He Yixia pursed her lips: "OK, I''ll talk to my mother about it." "Well, I hope to get your results as soon as possible." He Yixia hung up and called her mother. His mother''s voice came faintly: "Yixia, you don''t have to say. I''ve thought about it. I''m sure I''ll let you out of this opportunity." Because of this problem, he Yixia and her mother have discussed it many times. Including many uncles, uncles and aunts in the community have also advised his mother. So he Yixia is no longer as anxious as before. She pinched her mobile phone and asked, "Mom, can I know why?" "I said, I can''t bear to see such a young child encounter such a problem. Plus she was nice, so I gave it to her. The other is for your future. " His mother''s words sound impeccable. And her attitude is very firm. She has been forced to die before. He Yixia felt that there was no need to go on. But her mother''s words made her deeply feel reserved. She didn''t believe it was the most real reason. However, she could not explore more from her mother. Seeing her silence, his mother''s voice came: "Yixia, this matter, you just depend on your mother, okay? Besides, mom''s body doesn''t matter. I don''t beg you for anything else. I promised someone else about this. It''s really hard to go back on it. " "Good." He Yixia had to nod and agree. For the first time, I felt so helpless and so far away from my mother. Before, she always thought that although her family of three lived a light life, she was happy and warm. Nothing could defeat the offensive and defensive alliance of the family of three. But this time she was wrong. Even her father hesitated to stand on the side of he Mu and opposed her request. Even if she told her parents what song Encheng said to herself, her parents still didn''t believe her. He Yixia held her mobile phone. For a moment, her emotions poured up inexplicably. For the first time, she felt that she was so far away from her parents. She bowed her head and tears welled up. It was not a stab in her heart, but it was as sour as holding something. It seems that those glasses of wine last night were stuffy in my heart and couldn''t spit out. I can only bear the strength of the wine. When Shen Yu''an came over with his long legs, he was seeing he Yixia standing silently by the balcony and holding back tears. He paused and stood not far from her. He Yixia also keenly noticed that someone was approaching and looked up. It was Shen Yu''an. The tears she had held back began to fall down again, and she didn''t know whether it was because she saw someone she was relatively familiar with. Shen Yu''an stood there and looked at her quietly. He cut off the distance between the outside and her. She was left in a relatively safe and undisturbed environment. Chapter 3655 He Yixia didn''t know why, and her tears fell straight down like this. She tried to hold back, but she couldn''t hold back. I don''t know what Shen Yu''an is thinking. I can''t see any expression in his plain look. He stands in his original position like a benchmark. "Yu''an." A voice came. He Yixia was suddenly awakened. Only then did she realize that her behavior was inappropriate. This is the Ministry of foreign affairs. People always come and go. They have important things to deal with. And because of some small things at home, I stand here to waste time and even delay others'' things. She turned and walked in the other direction, wiping away her tears. "Yu''an." When Mrs. song came over, she just saw he Yixia''s back and didn''t doubt anything. She just smiled and said, "I passed by and just sent some sobering soup to our old song. You know, he has been socializing a lot recently. I heard that you had a drink last night, so I cooked you a bowl and sent it. " Shen Yu''an looked at her. She had just seen he Yixia for a long time. When she saw her, she thought she was similar to he Yixia. "Yu an?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mrs. song couldn''t help smiling and reminded him again and sent the sobering soup. Shen Yu''an took it over: "thank you, aunt." "You are also busy, but you must pay attention to your health no matter how busy you are. Look at you. You''re much thinner. " Mrs. song spoke in a gentle tone and watched Shen Yu''an grow up. Even if Shen Yu''an doesn''t like song Encheng, it''s hard to have any bad feelings for Mrs. song. Mrs. song knew he was busy. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said, "I''ll go back first. Watch yourself. " Shen Yu''an nodded: "go slowly." Mrs. song walked out slowly. Shen Yu''an didn''t say anything after all. ¡­¡­ By the time she got off work in the afternoon, he Yixia had slowed down. Because there was a temporary document to be translated, she didn''t come out until she finished. She was supposed to go to the hospital, but now she is a little afraid to go to the hospital. After coming out, I saw Fang Yunqian face to face. He Yixia frowned. What is he doing here? "Yixia." Fang Yunqian stepped forward quickly. He Yixia hates this kind of entanglement, and he is also tired of being involved in their affairs and doesn''t want to talk to him. Fang Yunqian stopped her: "Yixia, I''m here to apologize to you. Don''t avoid me. " "Didn''t you already apologize? I don''t think there is anything between us about who is sorry for who? " Fang Yunqian felt a faint pain in his heart and whispered, "this is Meiyi''s fault. She shouldn''t put our photos on the forum and guide everyone to scold you. I''ve made it clear to her that you and I have nothing to do now. " "What picture? What forum? " He Yixia doesn''t understand. Fang Yunqian only thought she was angry, deliberately asked back and said, "yes, should she say you''re a junior, and the photos she put out were also the photos we used to be together. She deliberately misled others. It was both her fault and mine. I didn''t handle these relationships well. So, I''m sorry, Yi Xia. I apologize instead of her. It''s also my apology to you. " He Yixia knew that such a thing had happened. She didn''t hear the news at all. Chapter 3656 She said, "so can you stop looking for me? Now that you have promised to marry Meiyi, can you be loyal to me? " "Sorry." "I don''t want to hear anything. I''m sorry. If you hadn''t appeared in front of me several times, you wouldn''t have the suspicious mentality of Xu Meiyi, so it wouldn''t have happened, wouldn''t it? " Fang Yunqian said eagerly, "Yixia, I just want to see you so much. I just want to know if you''re doing well. " "No, Fang Yunqian." He Yixia lowered her eyes, "I really don''t need it. Your attitude will only make Xu Meiyi more suspicious and bring me more trouble. For the good of all of us, can we stop here? " "Yixia..." "Stop calling me!" He Yixia was a little bored and his tone was not good. "When you chose her, there would be no me in your world. Will you be responsible for your choice? " Fang Yunqian felt more and more guilty, "I just can''t bear to see you like this. In order to revenge me, I go after a man you can''t reach..." "What do you mean?" He Yixia was really angry, "I pursue anyone and like anyone, which has nothing to do with you!" Fang Yunqian decided that she just wanted to revenge herself by pursuing Shen Yu''an and grabbed her wrist: "Yixia, I said, just wait for me for a while, and we can be together again." Hearing such words will not make he Yixia feel happy and gratified, but feel an unspeakable irritability and fear. Why should he say such words? She struggled, "Fang Yunqian, let go!" "Yixia, listen to me and I''ll let go." Fang Yunqian insisted on his own views and was very resolute. "Hey, what are you doing? Let her go! " The security guard came quickly, "which department are you from? What do you do? " Fang Yunqian was afraid and quickly released he Yixia''s arm. "He translator, are you okay?" The security guard knew he Yixia and asked, "do you need help to drive people away?" "Yes!" He Yixia nodded without hesitation. "Yixia..." Fang Yunqian didn''t expect that he Yixia would treat himself like this. When the security guard heard that he Yixia said it was necessary, he immediately opened his mouth to drive people away, and said, "do you know where this is? Nobody is allowed to stay here! I''ll see you once and catch you once! " Fang Yunqian had no choice but to leave first. He Yixia was tired and powerless when she saw him driven away. The security guard said, "don''t be afraid, translator he. The security measures here are very strict. If someone harasses you, just call us directly. We can also call the police for you. " "Thank you." He Yixia said very seriously. "Yes, yes. Shall we take you back? " The security guard asked again. "No, thanks." "Then come to us next time you need it." The security guard was very friendly. He Yixia went far, and one of the security guards said, "minister Shen really sympathizes with his subordinates. Seeing someone harassing he translator, he immediately asked us to solve it directly, and let us wake up in the future. When we see such a thing, we should solve it as soon as possible without delay." Chapter 3657 "Isn''t it? Minister Shen is a famous compassionate subordinate." Another security interface said. "Next time, we should all be smart. Don''t wait until minister Shen calls the roll. Remember. " Said the captain of the security team. "I see. Even if minister Shen doesn''t say it, he is actually very happy to work for a beauty like he translator. " Everyone said with a smile. "Don''t be kidding. Minister Shen doesn''t like everyone''s careless work style. Please be serious and cheer up!" ¡­¡­ After Fang Yunqian left, he Yixia returned to the apartment and remembered his words. When he didn''t know, Xu Meiyi posted a post to blacken himself. It''s just, why didn''t she hear anything? She searched the Internet and found nothing. After thinking about it, I sent a wechat inquiry to Yi Xin. Yi Xin quickly replied, "Ho, you ask this? I wanted to tell you last time, but didn''t the ministry hold a meeting to prohibit you from spreading unnecessary rumors? Then I forgot about it. " "Was it a good pass? Is the post still there? " "It''s not too good. Everyone just said it casually. You wait for me to see if the post is still there. " After a while, Yi Xin sent a voice: "it''s strange. All those posts are gone? No previous photos? I remember what I collected. I can''t find it in my favorites. " He Yixia thought he didn''t find anything, and felt a little strange. If Fang Yunqian hadn''t come to talk about it herself, she wouldn''t know at all. Now, it seems that it has never happened, and there is no trace of its existence at all. Yi Xin sent another voice: "if you''re not there, you''ll be gone. It''s estimated that the forum also found that these are unnecessary things. Delete them yourself. And don''t worry too much. Everyone didn''t mention it. " "It doesn''t matter to mention it." He Yixia did not shy away, "that''s my ex boyfriend, and the photos of me and him were taken at school before. I haven''t met him since he got married. " Yi Xin naturally believed: "I guess so. Ha ha, after all, we like a man like minister Shen. The man in the picture is far from it. " He Yixia: OK, I was comforted. He Yixia was numb and didn''t explain the comparison between Shen Yuan and Fang Yunqian. Besides, in fact, everyone is really right. Shen Yu''an can hang and beat 100 Fang Yunqian, whether in terms of personality, appearance or mental ability. It is an insult to Shen Yu''an to compare Fang Yunqian with Shen Yu''an. ¡­¡­ Baijing palace. The seat of the presidential palace. In the banquet hall, the lights are bright now, shining the whole hall like day. There were many guests and gathered the most distinguished top people of the whole dragon empire. Shen Yu''an entertained visitors from all directions with a red wine cup. As the proud eldest son of current president Shen Jingyu, Shen Yuan carries the responsibility and mission of the whole family and the whole dragon empire. It was not easy to find a gap. The people around him no longer bothered him. He stood on the balcony with red wine, standing tall and upright, and the light elongated his figure. "Big brother, big brother!" The young man''s clear voice rang. Chapter 3658 Shen Yu''an looks back. It is Chu Xiuping, his brother with the same father and mother, who is calling himself. The younger brother followed his mother''s surname. Because he was younger, the whole family let him do what they liked. On an occasion like today, he just came for a show and stayed as long as he wanted. Chu Xiuping came over and stuffed a piece of information in his hand into Shen Yu''an: "brother, please find someone to translate this for me. I can''t chew Arabic. " Shen Yu''an looked down and found that it was a manuscript. It is a well-known hard core science fiction now, but the original author of the novel is from North Africa, so he has been writing in his mother tongue and will not be translated into English until it comes out. When the Dragon Empire version is published, it will be at least a year or two later than the original version. What''s more, Chu Xiuping still doesn''t know where he got the original author''s manuscript. "Where did you come from?" "Never mind where you came from. Can you help me turn it over? " Chu Xiuping actually knows a lot of translators. It''s no problem to find someone to turn. But I''m afraid it''s not good to be named "play with things and lose heart" when it comes to my father. But as long as the eldest brother takes the job, there will be no such problem. Those people are still afraid of big brother. Shen Yu''an knocked on his head about the information: "think my people are so idle?" "I know they are all busy, so I didn''t say when to do it. If only I could turn a page or two a day. I''ll take it as a serial of chasing more online novels. " Shen Yu''an knows that this work has a lot of hard core content in physics and science and technology. Chu Xiuping reads this novel because he likes this content, not all because he likes reading novels. He remembered someone''s face and said, "all right, I see. Leave the information to me. " "Thank you, brother!" Chu Xiuping immediately smiled, and a trace of cunning flashed on his beautiful and delicate face. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Brother, Minister Song and Mrs. song went to talk to their parents. You have to be careful. Don''t let someone give your marriage!" Chu Xiuping wondered how Minister Song could have a daughter like song Encheng. However, song Encheng will indeed be reborn. She is not only the only daughter of the Song family, but also a spoiled female madman like Minister Song and Mrs. song. She is spoiled as lawless and dares to do anything. Shen Yu''an''s face was slightly heavy: "I know." "Then I''ll go." Chu Xiuping saw that his face was wrong and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet. Shen Yu''an''s face soon calmed down. He knew that his parents were not the kind of people who had no sense of propriety and would interfere in the marriage of his children at will. He was a little uneasy in his heart. However, although Minister Song''s status is now half retired, he still has a huge and intricate network of relationships throughout Jingyuan, which is really a headache. Sure enough, he looked up and saw Minister Song and Mrs. song talking to their parents. When Shen Jingyu was the president of the Dragon Empire, he was more and more calm and refined by the years. However, there was a decisive and sharp edge hidden in this gentleness, which people dare not underestimate. It is this character that keeps him in a high position. In recent years, he has been more and more respected and trusted. Chapter 3659 Chu Ning, standing beside him, has also been polished into a jade like temperament by years. He is easy-going without losing his edges and attitudes. His gentle eyes are full of wisdom and intelligence. Mrs. song smiled and said, "today, en Cheng didn''t come. I''m sorry for her." Chu Ning smiled, gentle and noble: "I heard that Encheng was ill. It is reasonable that we should visit him. She''ll just get well and don''t worry about these external things. " "That''s what I told her. I also know that my husband and wife are considerate, so let her get well and don''t think about it. " Mrs. song smiled. Chu Ning nodded: "in terms of hospitals and doctors, if you need help, Mrs. song might as well speak frankly." "With the blessing of Yu''an, doctor Gu is already helping en Cheng." Chu Ning was surprised. He looked at Shen Jingyu and saw an accident in his husband''s eyes. Will Yu''an help song Encheng arrange hospitals and doctors? Gu Yunchen has long stopped receiving patients in his current status. He focuses more on more important aspects. On the one hand, he develops drugs, on the other hand, he tries to cultivate potential medical students and teach his mantle to treat more people. And will Yu''an ask Gu Yunchen to come forward for song Encheng? Mrs. song also saw their accident. In fact, when song Encheng mentioned this, she and Minister Song were also very surprised. However, they have investigated. Song Encheng didn''t lie, so Mrs. song believes that Shen Yu''an has feelings for her daughter. Mrs. song smiled happily: "it''s hard for Yu''an to arrange this time. I didn''t expect that Yu''an is usually steady and introverted and doesn''t like to talk. He still cares about Encheng at the critical moment. " Chu Ning had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t reveal it directly. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s also right for friends to help each other." Mrs. song was very happy: "yes, but if it goes beyond the relationship of friends... Alas, it still needs the help of both parents..." At this point, she knew she was a little talkative. She was in a hurry and shut up. Shen Jingyu, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth at this moment, "the opinions of parents are not important. Let''s look at the children''s own preferences. " At this point, Mrs. song can''t say it directly. Chu Ning also took advantage of the situation to turn the topic aside. Mrs. song has mentioned her daughter many times, but every time Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have no positive response, or their positive response has been very clear, but Mrs. song is unwilling to accept it. Shen Yu''an waited until Minister Song and Mrs. song left before he came to his parents. Shen Jingyu looked at his eyes, quite pleased, but also strict, "did you invite uncle Gu to treat people?" Although Shen Yu''an can''t do this, everything depends on Gu Yunchen''s own meaning. But Shen Jingyu wants to know what his son thinks. His thoughts will also directly determine the attitude of Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning towards song Encheng. "No Shen Yu''an denied, "it''s a misunderstanding. But what is the specific reason? I will tell you when the time is right. " He couldn''t talk about he Yixia. Everyone in Shen family is well informed and has no intention of the interfering with the their children''s marriage. But now it''s Shen Yu''an''s own business and problem. Chapter 3660 He can''t tell his parents that the girl he likes... Rejected his pursuit. Shen Jingyu nodded: "in that case, I will ask the Secretary to visit Song Encheng." Otherwise, if the son really likes the girl, with the relationship between Shen and song, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning have to visit in person. Shen Yu''an nodded: "I see, Dad, mom." When he left, Chu Ning couldn''t help whispering, "husband, do you feel that your son has something on his mind?" "Is it?" Shen Jingyu didn''t see much. What he cared about most was whether Chu Ning had something on his mind. Chu Ning smiled: "but at his age, it''s normal to have something on his mind. If there is a girl he likes, it''s time to fall in love." Shen Jingyu clasped her finger: "let him worry himself. Don''t bother my wife with such troubles. " Chu Ning was amused by him. For so many years, in his heart, her status has always been much higher than his three sons. Maybe my daughter can be compared with her. ¡­¡­ After two days, he''s mother really left the hospital. He Yixia knew that the matter had become a foregone conclusion and had no way to stop it. She had to go home to visit. Walking home from the community, I greeted my neighbors and was stuffed with some fruits. He Yixia is also a little embarrassed. Why do so many uncles and aunts treat themselves as children? When she got home, his mother was busy in the kitchen. He Fu opened the door for her and said with a happy face, "Yixia is back?" "Dad, mom." He Yixia went in, "Mom, I''ll come." "No, just sit down. Dinner will begin soon. " His mother is also restless. "Dr. Wang said that I should have no major problems now. Although I didn''t let Dr. Gu continue the treatment this time, the medicine given by Dr. Gu is really effective. I feel much better than before. " Seeing her like this, he Yixia didn''t say much about song Encheng, so she went to help. After all, he Yixia had to put it down. When they had dinner, the three members of the family were in a much better mood. They stopped talking about it and had a happy lunch. After dinner, his mother cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and he Yixia helped with her. "Yixia." His mother was chatting with he Yixia, and suddenly her tone changed to solemn, "I heard you like minister Shen of your department?" Thanks to Xu Meiyi, this word has also spread all over the community. Even Aunt Zhang knows, how can he''s mother never heard of it? He Yixia smiled carelessly: "nothing, mom, don''t listen to them." "It''s not a matter of talking nonsense. You tell mom, do you really like him? " What did he Yixia say? When they spread the word, she didn''t like Shen Yu''an. Everything was an oolong. But later, she knew that she had changed slowly, did not resist Shen Yu''an''s charm, and her mind gradually wavered. But some thoughts can''t be said. When I was a child, I thought I was too precious, but I didn''t think I was too precious. So even mothers can''t share this kind of thing. "Mom, why do you ask that. I really didn''t. " He Yixia, with a coquettish tone, intends to mix this topic. Chapter 3661 He''s mother is not willing to spare her time. She said painstakingly, "if you really like him, I''ll tell you, you''d better not like it." Then she touched the surprised eyes of he Yixia, and she realized that her tone was a little heavy. She said gently, "you know what he is and what we are. You are not the same as him. Don''t do such unpleasant things. Yixia, what kind of life we are, don''t think too much, huh? Mom doesn''t want you to be hurt either. " He Yixia put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "Mom, do you think I want to cling to something?" "Mom didn''t mean that." He''s mother was a little worried. He Yixia smiled softly, with a low tone: "what if I like Shen Yu''an? Like him is to cling to him? " "Yixia, mom really doesn''t mean that." "I''m honest and clear. I like whoever I want. Can''t I? I haven''t harassed anyone or interfered with anyone''s life. Why can''t I like him? " He''s mother didn''t expect he Yixia''s reaction to be so great. She also knew that her words hurt he Yixia''s self-esteem. She knew her daughter very well and knew that she would not cling to rich and powerful people for anything. If he Yixia really has such a mind, with her appearance, there have been too many opportunities in front of her these years He Yixia said softly, "whether I like Shen Yu''an or not, what can stop me from liking is his dislike, not anything else." "Yixia." He Mu took her by the wrist. He Yixia wanted to get rid of her and turn around to leave, but she couldn''t help thinking of her illness. Only in the afternoon, when she stayed at home, she was in no mood. He mother also knows that she is serious. He Yixia packed up the things in her room. Mother thinks so, let her blow very big. Does the mother who raised her think so? She doesn''t care what others think. Oolong is oolong. It doesn''t matter if she misunderstands. But mother She always felt that her mother had become a stranger this time. The original intimate mother daughter relationship seems to be mixed with something. He Fu brought her a drink and advised her, "Yixia, your mother has that temperament. She''s afraid that if you hurt your heart because of Yunqian, you will do things that trade rashly hurts yourself." "I know." He Yixia smiled and took the drink. But even though she knew it, she didn''t blame her mother anymore. The depression in my heart was planted. In the evening she had a quick meal and left. His mother kept her. She said she had work to do and went out. In fact, she was going to go home for a weekend. She came out and walked slowly. She had walked a lot before she knew it. I''m a little tired. I happen to be in a place where I can''t see the bus before and after. He Yixia unlocked a shared bike and rode forward slowly. Passing by the hospital where my mother was hospitalized, I couldn''t help but take another look. My mother let me out this time. I don''t know what to do next time I encounter a problem? Originally, Dr. Gu was willing to give her a comprehensive and effective examination and evaluation. He Yixia only hopes that her mother will not get sick again in the future. Just about to leave, she saw a familiar figure. Chapter 3662 "Yixia!" Cao tezhu came quickly. "Cao tezhu." He Yixia said hello, "do you come to the hospital?" Cao tezhu smiled and said, "yes, isn''t miss song going to have an operation in a few days? I''ll pay a visit for the minister. " Even if Shen Yu''an is no longer willing to have any relationship with song Encheng, his duty is to have many years of diplomatic relations with Minister Song. On the surface, his kung fu still needs to be in place. "Yes." He Yixia nodded and suddenly remembered that song Encheng''s identity, surgery and doctor''s opportunities still need his mother''s permission? Can''t Shen Yu''an arrange it directly for her? Thinking of this, she smiled. Even if her mother didn''t let Dr. Gu come, where would song Encheng lack? It''s funny to be a good mother. But she didn''t even know it. Seeing this, Cao tezhu asked, "Yixia, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. Cao tezhu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Cao tezhu waved to her. ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an did not personally visit Song Encheng. It is said that he Yixia gave Dr. Gu the opportunity to treat song Encheng. He frowned deeply for a while, and the bottom of his eyes flashed away. Since he Yixia is willing, he naturally has no right to interfere. Of course, the things sent out are disposed of at will by the receiver. However, in any case, he could not drive away the slightest bit of impatience at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, there are still many jobs, and there is not much time left for Shen Yu''an''s personal feelings. That night, he flew to Africa to deal with affairs. This time I came to a small country in Africa, and things are relatively difficult. For several days in a row, Shen Yu''an was so busy that he had only a few hours of rest. The local public security is not good. This time Shen Yu''an came, the presidential palace also used some private strength of the Shen family to arrange several bodyguards for Shen Yu''an. In particular, some social events have just happened in the region because of something inside their country. For a while, the social situation in the region is worrying. In this way, Shen Yu''an couldn''t leave. There are more things he needs to deal with. ¡­¡­ At the same time, he Yixia is also handling affairs in this small country. She is an accompanying interpreter. However, the journey is not synchronized with Shen Yu''an. In such a small country, most of the time, the accompanying translators will choose male translators, which is not gender discrimination. In fact, the security situation of these small countries is not suitable for most people. But this time, another translator had something to do before she left. He Yixia deliberately avoided getting along with her parents, so she volunteered to take this opportunity. At the moment, she is staying in the hotel and contacting Li Xueying. "So what''s going on over there? I heard that something happened in that small country. I saw it in the news. " Li Xueying asked anxiously. "It should be OK." He Yixia opened the curtain and looked outside. There was a lot of noise outside, as if there were some demonstrations. He Yixia didn''t understand their situation, and said softly, "at least the place we live now is quite safe." "When will you be back?" Li Xueying asked. "Follow the arrangement of your superiors. It should be fast. " He Yixia said, in fact, he was not too worried. After all, things have nothing to do with people of their own identity. Chapter 3663 They make trouble. She just comes to finish the work. I''m sure those people won''t focus on people like themselves. "That''s good. Take care of yourself anyway. " Li Xueying said, "I didn''t expect you to experience such a thing." "When I drink in the future, I can boast with you." He Yixia is in a relaxed mood. After hanging up the phone, she stayed in the hotel, translated a document and faxed it. Nothing else tonight. Because there was a lot of noise outside, she was going to buy some souvenirs to send back to her friends, so she couldn''t go out. I had to stay in the hotel and watch the video to learn for a while. Dinner had to be settled in the hotel. At about evening time, she changed her clothes and went downstairs for dinner. After eating slowly, I was about to go upstairs when a group of local police came. The waiter was anxiously explaining something to them. The guests of the hotel upstairs also ran down in disheveled clothes and immediately made the whole hotel hall noisy. He Yixia listened to their conversation and heard that someone with extreme emotions broke into the hotel as if he was going to steal the guests'' money. As a result, the two sides fought and caused a bloody accident. The hotel immediately informed the local police. All the guests in other rooms who were disturbed came downstairs. No one dared to go up again. They were looking for a statement from the hotel. But we dare not turn to the hotel. After all, according to the current situation on the street, it is really difficult to say whether you can find a hotel. There is no guarantee of the safety after you go out. The situation of these small countries is far worse than that of the Dragon empire. He Yixia didn''t dare to go upstairs for a moment, and she didn''t dare to let her out. She was about to call her colleagues and ask them about their situation. She saw several colleagues coming down from upstairs. Fortunately, it seemed that they were OK. When they met, they said, "Yixia, you''ve come down." "I just came down to dinner." "No one can live upstairs now. Let''s wait downstairs first. " He Yixia doesn''t know how serious things are upstairs. But looking at everyone''s look, I know things will not be easy. Although the police have come, everyone is afraid, and we don''t know whether such petty thieves will continue to come in. After all, no one can predict the behavior of those people. He Yixia sat on the sofa in the hall, waiting for the arrangement of the hotel. The hotel has been actively negotiating, but there are many guests, and a case is being filed upstairs for investigation. For a while, it can''t be properly arranged. Among the colleagues, a new young man named Qin yuan is talking to he Yixia without a word. "When the hotel arranges later, I''ll ask them to change you to a room far away from the crime scene and with guaranteed security." "Well, let''s see the hotel arrangement first." He Yixia nodded and looked outside. The streets outside were noisy, which filled people with anxiety. ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an also quickly received the news. His hotel has the best security environment and is not affected by external events. "Minister, there were several interpreters from our department in the hotel. At present, we are waiting for the arrangement of the hotel. " "Can you arrange to our hotel?" Shen Yu''an asked. Chapter 3664 "I can''t arrange it." Cao tezhu glanced at the information, "I have just consulted the hotel, and all the rooms are full. We can only rearrange their rooms after the incident is roughly handled by the hotel. " Shen Yu''an nodded, which was almost the same as he expected. After all, the hotel we live in now has long been booked by people with status or rich because of the security environment. The more such a small country, the more people are willing to spend money to avoid disasters. "What about the translation list?" Shen Yu''an asked, "come and tell me after the arrangement." Cao tezhu handed him the list. Shen Yu''an frowned and looked through it. Finally, his eyes fell on one of the names. Heixia? "Cao tezhu." Shen Yu''an stopped Cao tezhu who was about to leave. Cao te helped to pause. "Look at the hotel over there. Is there any translator who is free recently? I need someone to translate something around me. A little literary accomplishment is the best. " Cao tezhu immediately answered, "I''ll arrange it now." "Let her come directly with her luggage and live in my room." Cao tezhu wanted to say that this is a little inconvenient, right? But it doesn''t hurt to think that the presidential suite where the minister now lives is two bedrooms and one living room. Moreover, most of the translators who come here are men. It''s convenient to live with the minister. ¡­¡­ "So shall I go?" He Yixia asked. Although the hotel room has not been arranged yet, everyone is busy with what they should do. Everyone took down the computer and started working in the hall. Cao tezhu did not expect that he Yixia was strongly recommended by the other party who met Shen Yu''an''s requirements. He was a little drumming in his heart, and he didn''t know whether the minister would be satisfied. Also, how to solve the hotel room problem? "Wait, I''ll ask." Cao tezhu said. You can''t ask other translators to adjust the time temporarily now. We can only report to the Minister first. "Minister, the current situation here is that only he yixiahe translator has time. Also coordinated. But it''s really inconvenient to work around you. Why don''t you wait a little longer? I''ll coordinate other translators first? " "Don''t waste time, they arrange who is who." Cao tezhu replied, "yes." He Yixia''s luggage has been taken to the hall by the waiter. She was going to deal with it all night in the hall tonight. Thinking about what happened upstairs, she was actually a little scared all the time. Now Cao tezhu is very happy to let her leave this place of right and wrong. Just thinking of going to work for Shen Yu''an, she felt a little embarrassed. I don''t know... Will Shen Yu''an agree to go there? "Yixia, you can." Cao tezhu came over happily, "the minister has no objection to your past. I don''t know where you got the luck to get such a chance. " Although other colleagues also think he Yixia is lucky, they also admit that they can''t meet the requirements of the minister. Moreover, in fact, they are afraid to face the minister directly. In the face of his work, they are under heavy pressure and are not elected. He Yixia sighed a little relieved, said goodbye to everyone, and went to the underground parking lot with Cao tezhu. He Yixia got on Cao tezhu''s car, crossed the noisy crowd in the street and came to Shen Yu''an''s hotel. Chapter 3665 Shen Yu''an sat in the room, the curtains opened, and he could see the situation on the street. The drivers and bodyguards who accompanied Cao tezhu were excellent, and those people should not start with such a car. However, he walked anxiously around the room, glancing down from time to time. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. Shen Yu''an strode towards the door and opened it. Cao tezhu and he Yixia appeared at the door. His anxiety was visibly relaxed. "Minister, he translated it." Cao tezhu brings He Yixia''s luggage. "Come in." Shen Yu''an''s business is business, and his voice is calm and powerful. Cao tezhu thought for a moment and said, "minister, why don''t you let he translator live in my room and I''ll move in and squeeze with you." This is the best way for him to come all the way. Shen Yu''an gave him a deep look: "can you translate?" "No." Cao tezhu shook his head. "So is it appropriate for you to stay?" Cao tezhu shook his head again. He immediately gave up the plan and took he Yixia''s luggage to the inner room to put it down. Then he turned and left. However, he thought in his heart that the minister was really tolerant to work. Even he Yixia could live in his room. The ability to do business is admirable. "So I live here?" He Yixia didn''t want to live with Shen Yu''an before she came. Shen Yu''an sat down slowly, his slender legs folded together gracefully, and frowned: "now the slightly better hotels outside are full of people." This is the first time Shen Yu''an talked to he Yixia after the confession. It seems that he has forgotten the embarrassment. It seems that none of that happened before. It was completely a business attitude. When he looked up at he Yixia, his eyes were flat and there was no other emotion. He Yixia''s discomfort gradually dissipated. He took a look at the house structure, two bedrooms and one living room. It''s very convenient to live. Shen Yu''an took out a stack of materials and said, "can you turn this over?" That was the manuscript of the novel Chu Xiuping gave him last time. Shen Yu''an never bothered his subordinates to do such private things. He originally planned to ask his friends to help him turn it over. Now we always have to find a reason to keep he Yixia. Those hotels outside can stay, and the basic safety is guaranteed. But he Yixia lived outside. He was really worried. Especially... There are such accidents. He Yixia took it with both hands. Because of his attitude, she immediately entered the working state. After looking at the information, she was surprised and said: "this is the new doomsday fantasy by the great writer Maxim! You already have a manuscript! I''ve read his novels and should be able to turn them, but in terms of professionalism, it may be different from the translation of novels. " "Just turn it over." Shen Yu''an said faintly, "in the next few days, you''ll stay here and turn this over." When he Yixia saw the manuscript, he could feel that the work was not easy at all, and the density was also very high. After all, the publishing house predicted that even the Arabic version would not be available until next year. Shen Yuan certainly doesn''t work in publishing. So he wants this for himself? It''s really enjoyable. He Yixia is now able to clearly recognize that he can really do whatever he wants. Chapter 3666 No matter how unimaginable things appear here, they are all taken for granted. "OK." He Yixia took over the work. Next, he carefully and in detail discussed the specific process and progress of the work with Shen Yu''an, as well as the general effect, etc. "How many days do I need to stay?" He Yixia asked. Shen Yu''an glanced at the schedule. Now the airport and aircraft scheduling in this small country are in chaos. Even if you can fly, I''m afraid there are some risks you can''t grasp. About five days later, we can ensure the absolute safety of take-off. At that time, she was almost on the plane. "Five days. According to the work progress you just confirmed, just give me five days. " After thinking, Shen Yu''an came to the final conclusion. He Yixia nodded and raised his eyes to see him again. He had lowered his eyelids and seemed unwilling to say anything else. He Yixia actually thought at that time that there was a small misunderstanding when she found him to explain what happened that day. But things have changed. He seems to have put it down. Moreover, his feelings are not so important on his side. On such a thought, she knew that it was time for her to put it down. Always hold on, and there''s no result. No one will wait for someone forever. So did she and so did he. He Yixia picked up her luggage and was about to open it. Shen Yu''an glanced at her and said softly, "you live here." He motioned her to change room. The suite is divided into two rooms and a reception hall. One is the bedroom and the other is the study. Before he Yixia came, the hotel waiter had quickly arranged the study, opened the sofa, put on bed covers and bedding, and made it a temporary room. At present, Shen Yu''an lives in the original bedroom. The lighting conditions are very good, the area is larger, and all the layout is more convenient to live. That''s why Cao Yihe put his luggage in the study. "On the other side?" He Yixia asked, some incredible. After all, Shen Yu''an is comfortable to the naked eye. On her side, it can be seen that it was changed by the study. Although such large hotels have the service of changing the study to the bedroom in case of need, the living comfort is different. Shen Yu''an said quietly, "I have a lot of information in my study." He Yixia immediately understood and said, "OK, I''ll change it right away." After all, Shen Yu''an''s various materials are not only numerous, but also very valuable. The degree of confidentiality is also high, which is not suitable for outsiders to see. He Yixia understood and changed with him with the suitcase. Shen Yu''an stood up, gently rolled up his sleeves, walked slowly into the bedroom and cleaned up briefly. He didn''t have many things and put them neatly. It only took him a moment to pack them up. His coat was put on his arm, which made him more temperament. He glanced at the location of the bedroom. The lighting is better, especially towards the inside of the hotel, which is safer. The study is closer to the street and the door. Even if someone wants to break in, the security of the bedroom is more guaranteed. He took something and stood at the door of the study. He Yixia was taking it out of the suitcase. She hung her eyes, and her white face exuded fine beads of sweat. A strand of hair stuck to her face, making her hair darker and her skin more transparent. Chapter 3667 A moment later, she packed her things. He Yixia always felt that there was something following her, and she was not sure. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Shen Yu''an standing at the door of the study, holding a laptop and dealing with things. Her eyebrows were strict. At first glance, she was focused on official business. There was no time or need to look at herself. It''s strange that the feeling of just being seen by the line of sight is so strong. She thought, maybe it was because there was an accident in the hotel where she was just now, so she was inevitably uneasy, so she had such an illusion. Just don''t think about it. The security measures of the hotel here should be the best. Don''t think too much. After he Yixia settled down, he relaxed and took a bath towel. It occurred to me that although this is a two bedroom and one living room structure, there is only one bathroom, and it is a relatively transparent bathroom. There is no door space between the two rooms. At this thought, her footsteps stopped. A trace of embarrassment slowly appeared in my heart. She glanced at Shen Yu''an over there quietly. He was still working with his head down. But it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t look up halfway through his washing. At that time, it may be more embarrassing. He Yixia has always wondered why all hotels should make their bathrooms into such a structure. Can''t they be normal? After all, not everyone who lives in a hotel comes to do private things. A lot of people come to work. But you have to take a bath. A tangle appeared on her little face. Shen Yu''an suddenly said, "he translated." He Yixia subconsciously put the bath towel on the bed and ran out. He said, "I have a simple meeting to go out and come back in half an hour. Can you open the door for me later? " "Yes!" He Yixia nodded hurriedly. "Then you remember." Shen Yu''an picked up his coat, stood up and went out without looking at her. Hearing the door slam shut, he Yixia pursed her lips, quickly picked up the bath towel and quickly entered the bathroom. Half an hour is enough for her to wash her hair and bath. And generally, Shen Yu''an''s meetings will not be in advance. It''s good not to delay too long. ¡­¡­ Cao tezhu is busy catching up with a record and wants to send it before midnight. When he came back after sending things, he saw Shen Yu''an''s figure alone in the coffee card seat in the hall. "Minister." Seeing that he was drinking coffee, Cao tezhu hurried forward to say hello. He didn''t know if he had any work to explain? "Cao tezhu?" Shen Yu''an said quietly, "nothing. Go back and have a rest first." "OK, you can rest early." Cao tezhu nodded. Seeing that Shen Yu''an was a little bored, he couldn''t help thinking that the minister really hated he Yixia. He was in the same room with he Yixia and made him escape for coffee in the middle of the night. The minister has sacrificed too much for his work. He Yixia took a bath and put on her pajamas. Fortunately, her pajamas are conservative and don''t show anywhere. Otherwise, sharing a room with the opposite sex is really a little troublesome. She blew her hair and did a good job of skin care. It''s almost forty minutes since she looked at it. Just thinking that Shen Yu''an didn''t know when he would come back, the door bell rang. He Yixia hurried to open the door for him. Chapter 3668 Shen Yu''an only rang the doorbell, and he Yixia''s face appeared in front of her. It was ruddy, clear and healthy. The light was divided into two parts by the door, and fell on her pretty face. "Minister, are you back?" He Yixia''s voice was a little moist after taking a bath. Listening in my ears, it makes my ears itchy and crisp. Shen Yu''an involuntarily hooked the corners of his lips. She stepped in and saw that she had bathed and tidied up. "I''m going to take a bath and rest at about this time. Although it''s for you to live together, it''s mainly for work. I hope you don''t disturb my rest at night. " Shen Yuan affirmed the rules. "OK." He Yixia answered immediately. Shen Yu''an didn''t say anything more. He turned and took out the bath towel. He Yixia immediately turned off the bedroom light, lay down with her back to the bathroom and closed her eyes. The sound of water came. She thought she could not sleep well because she had experienced so many things today. But after lying down for only a moment, sleepiness swept through her. Even she didn''t know when she fell asleep. I had no dream all night and didn''t wake up until dawn. He Yixia came and cleaned up quickly. Seeing that Shen Yu''an hasn''t woken up yet, she finished these things with light hands and feet. She is going to look at the information first. There is also a movement over Shen Yu''an. She glanced at it secretly and found that Shen Yu''an seemed to have cleaned it up? Why was he resting just now? He Yixia didn''t think so much. Shen Yu''an said faintly, "the hotel will send breakfast. You can eat with me." "OK." He Yixia nodded. A moment later, breakfast came. The noise outside did not affect the quality of breakfast in the hotel. The breakfast delivered was quite rich. What''s more, they are all things he Yixia likes to eat. When he Yixia arranged breakfast, he suddenly remembered the scene of two people eating alone in the apartment last time. After that unhappy break up, Shen Yu''an was obviously too lazy to talk to her. If it hadn''t been for the accident abroad, she would have been very difficult to have the chance to eat at the same table with him. She was thinking wildly, and heard Shen Yu''an say, "your work efficiency is not very high?" He Yixia hurriedly looked down and found that he just took out the milk after putting it for a long time. She hastened to speed up and arranged all the breakfast. Shen Yu''an sat down. From eight o''clock, his mobile phone began to enter the phone and wechat constantly. While he was eating, he answered two phone calls without stopping. This makes he Yixia relax a lot. He doesn''t have to eat face to face with him. After breakfast, Shen Yuan picked up his coat and prepared to go out. He Yixia stood up and said as if he had just seen her: "although the things I want are not urgent, they can''t be delayed. If nothing happens, don''t go out. " "Good." He Yixia nodded. She didn''t intend to perfunctory her work? Is Shen Yu''an a little too harsh? Shen Yu''an glanced at the outside. People in this small country are still walking around with signs. It''s not suitable for someone to go out. He Yixia also thought of this. Will there be any risk if he goes out like this? Looking at Shen Yu''an walking, she hesitated and said, "minister Shen..." "Well?" Shen Yu''an turned around. Chapter 3669 "If you have bodyguards, are you normal?" "Naturally. What''s the problem? " He asked. He Yixia shook her head: "nothing." After Shen Yuan left, he Yixia entered the working state. She is not good at literary translation, but she has seen the author''s previous works before. The stories and characters of this sequel are all continuation of the previous works, so it is not too difficult to translate. Time passed before you knew it. She looked at it and it was almost lunchtime. She was about to pack up and go downstairs for lunch. There was a knock on the door. She hurried to open the door and saw the waiter coming with lunch. Originally, the hotel can deliver lunch directly. Moreover, lunch is as rich as breakfast, which makes he Yixia have an appetite at once. During dinner, she asked her colleagues in the hotel over there about the current situation. Qin yuan returned the fastest: "it''s arranged, but now the hotel room is not enough. We used to be a standard room for two people, but now we are crowded with three or four people. It''s a good thing you''re not here, or it''s enough. " He Yixia replied, "just arrange it." Qin yuan quickly sent a private wechat and asked her, "do you work with Minister Shen?" He Yixia replied, "yes, maybe we can only stay here for the time being." He replied, "good. The hotel over there is more secure. After this work, we must celebrate when we go back. You are also very lucky to live there. I think several people were too scared to sleep last night on the accident floor of our floor. They were all hard boiled. " He Yixia really feels lucky. She is not brave, and she is particularly afraid of those bloody things. If she lives in a hotel over there, she may not be able to sleep these days. Besides, she is the only woman in this job. The hotel may arrange her to live with some strangers. Think about it, Shen Yu''an is a little harsh, and it''s not so difficult to accept. In the evening, the hotel waiter brought dinner as usual. It still suits heyixia''s taste. After eating, she received a call from Secretary Wang next to Director Zhang. "Translator he, do you have a document that needs to be handed over to Director Zhang?" "Yes. But didn''t it say that it would not be handed over to Director Zhang until five days later? " He Yixia kept the documents in her suitcase because she thought she would almost return home in five days. Secretary Wang said, "sorry, director Zhang needs this document now. I don''t have time to pick it up. Can you send it to this address? " "OK, I''ll send it right away." "There''s some chaos outside. See if you can let the male translators around you send them over, or let them accompany you?" Secretary Wang also knows that it is a difficult problem to ask for documents for he Yixia. If he hadn''t really been able to pull away, he would have come by himself. He Yixia thinks that other translators are still in another hotel and have their own business. I''m afraid they can only go there by themselves. "Well, I''ll let my colleagues accompany me." She said. "Please come, Mr. He." After he Yixia hung up her mobile phone, she took a look at the address on the mobile phone map. It''s not far from here. Chapter 3670 It''s only four or five kilometers away. If it''s normal, it''s up to 20 minutes. But now the streets of this small country are full of angry people. It''s still unclear whether they can take a bus. He Yixia can only make a trip by herself. After she got the documents, she asked the hotel staff if there was any faster way of transportation. The waiter said, "Miss He, you''d better not go out at this time. Now all modes of transportation are suspended, otherwise we can make a reservation for you. It''s dangerous for you to go out like this. " How could he Yixia not go out? The waiter saw that she was really busy and said, "then I''ll give you my own bike. Be careful on your way and pay attention to safety. " He Yixia thanked him and took the bike. If you have a bike, it''s also very convenient to catch it. As long as I don''t have any conflict with the crowd on the street, I believe no one will deliberately embarrass me. Thinking of this, he Yixia pushed her bike and went out. As soon as I got to the door, I bumped into Shen Yu''an, Cao tezhu and others. Cao tezhu quickly held the glass door and asked, "he translator, where are you going at this point?" He Yixia explained the matter briefly. "Can you really go like this?" Cao tezhu looked at her up and down. Although the external situation has nothing to do with foreigners who come to work, some irrational people will not care about it. Some people want to take advantage of this opportunity to rob and seek private interests. For a beautiful and conspicuous girl like he Yixia, the risk of going out is undoubtedly doubled. But Cao tezhu is also busy with urgent things now, and he can''t go for he Yixia. "It doesn''t matter. I put on my mask and will be back soon." He Yixia said. Cao tezhu had to watch her leave. Cao tezhu didn''t dare to ask Shen Yu''an''s opinion. The minister hated he Yixia so much. How could he help her? Moreover, Shen Yu''an''s affairs are no less than him. Cao tezhu followed Shen Yu''an into the hotel and into the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly. Shen Yu''an stretched out his finger and pressed the door key. He said, "you go up first. I left something in the car." "I''ll get it for you." "No Shen Yu''an has left the elevator door, and Cao tezhu can only go up by himself. Shen Yu''an quickly picked up his special car. He Yixia rode her bike and looked at the surging crowd outside. She summoned up her courage and planned to rush through. A car suddenly stopped in front of her and stopped her sight. When the window was down, Shen Yu''an''s indifferent face appeared in front of her: "get in the car." "Minister Shen." He Yixia held the bike. "I have something to do." "You and I are on our way." Shen Yu''an spoke quietly. She didn''t dare to take risks for a moment, but she didn''t dare to compromise. It happened that the car could be put away. It was also very convenient to put it in the trunk. She quickly put it away. After putting it in, she got into the car. I was glad that Shen Yu''an was on his way and really avoided a lot of trouble. "Thank you, Minister Shen." She said. Shen Yu''an didn''t speak and looked down at his mobile phone. He Yixia knew he was busy, so he didn''t speak. Chapter 3671 Shen Yu''an''s car is not only safe, because it is a special car, so after driving on the road, others will basically avoid it when they see it. Soon, the car went all the way to heyixia''s destination. She first went to the trunk to get her bike. Although Shen Yu''an was on his way when he came, he might not be on his way back. "Hurry up and work, and you can come with me when you come back." Shen Yu''an glanced at her. He Yixia immediately understood this meaning and said, "I''ll do it as soon as possible. It should not exceed half an hour at most." "I''ll only wait for you for half an hour at most." Shen Yu''an glanced at his watch. "Well, if you want to leave early, please put the bike in the corner over there." He Yixia pointed to a safe position, "I''ll go to work first." When she finished, she took the documents and went to Secretary Wang. Secretary Wang was a little surprised to see her coming alone: "he translator, how did you come by yourself?" As far as he knows, we can''t get a taxi here at present, and the bus has been stopped for a long time. "I got a lift from my friend." He Yixia doesn''t want to mention Shen Yu''an''s name. Lest others misunderstand. "That''s OK. I said, "I don''t trust you to come alone." Secretary Wang picked up the information, "I have something else to do. Go back with your friends first." He said that, picked up the information and left in a hurry. There was no delay of a few minutes. After taking the information, Secretary Wang went upstairs and accidentally saw Shen Yu''an''s car downstairs. "What is the minister doing here? There''s nothing about him here today? And I heard that he has to deal with some important business in the evening? " Secretary Wang was a little strange, but he didn''t think much because he was busy. When he Yixia ran back, Shen Yu''an was still processing the documents. Seeing his behavior, he Yixia was strange. Didn''t he say he had something on his way? But she finished her work in a few minutes and didn''t see anything about him when she came back? After she got on the bus, Shen Yu''an said to the driver, "go back." He Yixia thought about it and didn''t ask. The car drove into the crowd and the crowd automatically gave way. The outside is bustling, and the window glass separates a small world free from the world. He Yixia looked at the people outside and felt a sense of concept in her heart. At the underground parking lot of the hotel, he Yixia took the bike and hurried to return it to the waiter. Cao tezhu hurried into the parking lot and was relieved to see Shen Yu''an. "Minister, the appointment is coming." "I see." Shen Yu''an has a tight time card. There should be no big problem. There was a layer of fine sweat on Cao tezhu''s forehead for fear that the minister would miss the time. I don''t know what the minister left in the car. It took more than half an hour. Fortunately, I didn''t miss the time. He Yixia returns to the hotel room. Shen Yu''an hasn''t come back yet. He may be busy with some official business again. Just at this time, she took a bath and lay in bed playing with her cell phone for a while. Hearing the sound of swiping her card to open the door, she sat up. Shen Yu''an got a room card again today. When he entered the door, he saw the girl in her pajamas, showing a lovely look under the warm light. His lips picked slightly on the ground. Chapter 3672 "Minister Shen, this is your translation." He Yixia handed him today''s achievements. Shen Yu''an took it over: "yes." He turned it over slightly and the progress was slightly faster than expected. "Give me the electronic version, too." "It has been sent to your work email." Shen Yu''an nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He took the bath towel and prepared to go into the bathroom. Suddenly thinking of something, he asked, "there is no one in the translation department?" "Ah?" He Yixia didn''t understand what he meant. "Let you deliver things alone." Shen Yu''an seems slightly unhappy. He Yixia explained, "Secretary Wang has to worry about this thing, and I have been keeping it all the time. If you find another colleague to send it, they will live in the hotel next door and have to travel a little longer, which will be more troublesome. So I sent it. " Shen Yu''an frowned slightly, "next time someone asks you to send something, you call Cao tezhu. Our department has always had a tradition of respecting the old and loving the young and protecting women. " "OK." He Yixia nodded. Then he couldn''t help asking, "minister Shen, are you really on my way today?" "Otherwise?" Shen Yu''an looked at her calmly, "my trip is very full." He Yixia knows that she thinks too much. Shen Yu''an is right. With the saturation of his work, he doesn''t have time to go out for more trips. Besides, he has no reason to do so. ¡­¡­ For the next two days, everything was fine. Talking with colleagues and Li Xueying, he Yixia didn''t say he lived in a room with Shen Yu''an. Of course, Cao tezhu won''t say that he is for work and has nothing. If he says so, he won''t be spread all over the world? Everyone just thinks that he Yixia lives in the hotel room here and handles affairs for the minister. When Shen Yuan calls her roommate quietly, she is also qualified to have a meeting. In addition to reporting work, she rarely takes the initiative to talk to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an is very cold and seldom takes the initiative to talk to her. But it''s strange that they live in such a miraculous harmony. Shen Yu''an forwarded the content translated by he Yixia to Chu Xiuping. He Yixia is addicted to reading this novel and can''t help turning it a little more every day. Chu Xiuping and Shen Yu''an shout for fun. On this day, he Yixia temporarily turned over a work report sent by Secretary Wang, which delayed a little time. When she gave Shen Yu''an a novel, it was almost normal. She simply explained to Shen Yu''an. "Just work normally." Shen Yuan accepted today''s translation. He Yixia nodded. "By the way, there are fresh fruits sent by others over there. Please help cut them." Shen Yu''an pointed to the gift bag on one side, "I have something to do." During this time, the supply of fresh vegetables and fruits has been quite tight because of the cut-off of air routes in this small country, various strikes by workers. Although the supply is still maintained in the hotel, the quantity is much smaller. If you want to order fruit and vegetable salad alone, the price is also soaring. As an oriental stomach who eats fresh vegetables and fruits every day in the Dragon Empire, he Yixia is also in great demand for fresh fruits. Although the food delivered by the waiter these two days is not without her, watermelon is not too sweet and oranges are particularly sour. Chapter 3673 Hearing Shen Yu''an say fruit, she immediately became interested and ran to get the gift bag. It contains a red heart pitaya, a box of fresh grapes and a Hami melon. It looks fresh and sweet. He Yixia immediately took it for cleaning and slicing. Shen Yu''an looked at her figure. After a moment, he took back his sight faintly. Then a call came. He picked it up. Chu Xiuping''s voice sounded: "brother, are you busy?" "No, in the hotel room." Shen Yu''an''s voice was a bit lazy. "Big brother, big brother! Why is there not enough today? " Chu Xiuping heard him resting, and his voice became relaxed. "Well?" "Translation! I turned a few pages less today than I did a few days ago. Didn''t you give me enough? But also at the critical moment! Do you know how much I scratch my heart and lungs now? " Shen Yu''an smiled: "I shouldn''t have been used to you a few days ago!" He saw that he Yixia''s manuscript volume was excessive a few days ago. He Yixia has a tenacity and will try to do more and better. It took Chu Xiuping''s appetite. Chu Xiuping groaned, "who translated it? Can I talk to him myself? " "No." Shen Yu''an refused. "Brother, just let me talk to him directly. God, I know how to escape from this node. I don''t know. I can''t sleep tonight. He is also very capable. He happens to give me a card sooner or later. If he goes to the Internet serial, his comments and subscriptions will burst! " Chu Xiuping begged on the phone. Shen Yu''an just listened patiently, but didn''t promise. Under the light, he Yixia is carefully cutting fruit. His mind is not all on his mobile phone. He Yixia cut the fruit, and the sweet smell drifted in her breath. In the chaos of this small country, this feeling is particularly different and important. This fragrance represents a kind of calm happiness. Because Shen Yu''an asked her to help cut the fruit. After she cut it, she picked it up and walked towards Shen Yu''an. She didn''t notice him calling and blurted out: "the fruit is cut. Would you like to take a bath or eat fruit first? " If you take a bath first, she''ll put it in the fridge first. Chu Xiuping on the other side of the phone didn''t wait for Shen Yu''an''s response for a long time. He suddenly heard this sentence and blurted out: "lying in the slot, so you''re dating!!! No wonder they refuse to talk to me! " "I didn''t!" Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows. Chu Xiuping has always been a little jumpy. If he thinks so, his family should know in a moment. Although the elders at home have always been tolerant and won''t deliberately manage their children''s feelings, dating is not the truth, which still gives Shen Yu''an a headache: "Chu Xiuping, don''t talk nonsense." "All right, all right, I see. I won''t disturb you anymore! I''ll buy an Arabic dictionary myself and study it! You take a bath first... No, eat fruit first! " What else does Shen Yu''an want to say? The phone over there has hung up. Shen Yu''an frowned slightly. He Yixia heard him on the phone and apologized: "sorry, I don''t know..." "Nothing." Shen Yu''an was inexplicably upset and loosened his tie. "Then you eat first." He Yixia put down the fruit. "Try it first." Shen Yu''an spoke. Chapter 3674 He Yixia has always felt that Shen Yu''an actually gets along well. Although she is strict with her work, she is also strict with herself and will not blindly ask others. But indeed, he will have some very hairy requirements. Like now. He Yixia took a serious bite of everything and said: "the dragon fruit tastes good, but it''s not very fresh; Grapes are very fresh, sour and sweet, very palatable; Hami melon is super sweet. " Shen Yu''an tasted a little of everything and frowned: "none of them fit his taste." "Compared with the fruits and vegetables supplied by the hotel, it is already very good." "Since you feel good, take it. I won''t eat. " Shen Yu''an said, "I''ll take a bath." He Yixia picked up the plate and thought it tasted very good. Shen Yu''an''s picky mouth asked for so much. He Yixia would rather eat this than the sour oranges provided in the hotel. Unknowingly, she ate half, and put the rest in the refrigerator for the next day. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Cao tezhu came to inform he Yixia: "Yixia, your return ticket has been confirmed. I''ll take you to the airport in the evening. " "Is the airport connected?" He Yixia was a little happy. "There have been two waves in the morning. This is the fifth time. But the time has not been completely determined. You pack up your things and wait. " "What about other colleagues?" "One after another also got their tickets, but they don''t necessarily fly with you. It''s hard to get tickets now. " He Yixia understood that the Dragon empire''s strong national strength was the reason why it was able to achieve the current level. "What about you, Cao tezhu?" "The minister and I still have some aftermath to deal with." He Yixia looked at the noisy street outside and was worried. But I also know that this is their duty and may not be able to leave for a while. Shen Yu''an is not here. She packed her bags and went to the tea restaurant in the hotel lobby to wait first, so as not to delay Cao tezhu''s time. Someone nearby was chatting in the language of the Dragon empire in a low voice. A girl said, "I''m going to vomit when I eat this local dish, and this sour orange. Alas, do you object to saying it''s lemon?" "Make do with it and just go home. Who let us meet? " The boy is comforting her. "This hotel is really enough. It is known as the five-star international Intercontinental Hotel, but when there was an accident, it cut off the special dishes of the Dragon Empire at the first time, and only retained these bread that was hard enough to kill people and chicken breast without salt and taste." The girl murmured. The boy said softly, "they are really wrong. But I also went to the hotel manager and was willing to give them money to make dragon Empire food suitable for your taste, but they said that dragon Empire food pays attention to seasoning and heat. Now there is a lack of seasoning and chefs, so there is really no way to make these dishes. " Hearing what they said, an elegant and rich couple nearby joined the ranks of complaints: "that is, some time ago they could supply shredded pork with pickled cabbage and diced chicken with Kung Pao. There''s nothing in the past week or two." He Yixia was puzzled. Are you staying in the same hotel as them? Why does she have dragon Empire specialties in every meal, and they are all very tasty? Chapter 3675 So did Shen Yu''an let people prepare it alone to meet his own taste? It makes sense to think so. It''s normal for Shen Yu''an to ask for more about his position and background. However, those dishes just coincided with he Yixia''s own taste. It''s really hard to say it''s a complete coincidence. The flight time was booked soon. Cao tezhu came to pick up he Yixia. After chatting all the way, he Yixia suddenly asked, "Cao tezhu, Minister likes to eat ham, asparagus and chrysanthemum sprouts?" Shen Yu''an''s diet has a special person in charge, but Cao tezhu himself also has a good understanding of his taste. Hearing he Yixia''s question, he immediately said, "I don''t like it, but I hate it. It can be put in front of him, but he will never eat a mouthful. " But he Yixia has this dish on the table these two days. Because she usually likes to eat. No wonder Shen Yuan didn''t stretch out his chopsticks. He Yixia''s face suddenly overflowed with a little red tide. There seems to be something looming in my heart. It was a feeling she couldn''t grasp. Cao tezhu asked, "Yixia, are you still paying attention to the minister?" "Just ask." He Yixia smiles. "I envy you. You can go back and eat delicious dragon Empire food. I''ve chewed bread every day these days. I''ve chewed my tongue. This bread can really kill people. " When Cao tezhu is with he Yixia, it''s easy to talk. He says everything he doesn''t dare to say in front of Shen Yu''an. "When you go back, eat more delicious food and help me eat a bowl." "Good." He Yixia nodded. It turned out that even Cao tezhu was eating hard bread every day. ¡­¡­ When she came back, Li Xueying came to pick her up and specially ordered a lot of dishes. While putting them in her bowl, she said, "you really have to eat more. Look what you''ve become." He Yixia smiled with chopsticks: "can I say that I can eat these dishes every day?" "What''s going on? Are you out of a fake country? I am also worried about a false heart? " "It''s Shen Yu''an. I eat with him. He orders these dishes every day." Li Xueying immediately screamed, "he Yixia! Aren''t you really together? What does Shen Yu''an really mean to you? Didn''t the previous events hit him? " "I''m not sure. It''s just a meal. It''s not that far. " Li Xueying took her hand and said, "tell me, tell me anything else! I want to listen to the kind that won''t bother me all night. " He Yixia said something about being together during this time. Li Xueying suddenly patted her on the shoulder: "he Yixia, your spring is coming! envy! It''s Shen Yu''an, ah, it''s Shen Yu''an! " "Shh!" He Yixia covered her mouth. This is also their guess. Shen Yu''an has never expressed that meaning at all. He Yixia dare not directly assert that he really cares about himself. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Shen Yu''an has not returned from abroad. He Yixia asked Cao tezhu briefly. He said that he still needed some time to deal with local affairs. He Yixia''s birthday is a few days away. When she was going to have a birthday, she took this opportunity to ask Shen Yu''an for clarification. Chapter 3676 But it seems that he can''t come back. She habitually opened the international news and searched everything related to that small country. She really didn''t see any news. She went to the Internet to search for local news. Other colleagues who went there, sure enough, came back one after another without any damage. The translation department knew that they had worked hard this time, and also agreed to have a dinner together at the weekend to wash the dust and catch the wind for everyone and have a good meal together. He Yixia''s birthday was on Friday. On that day, the personnel came to give her a red envelope and a birthday gift. This is the practice of the Department. We talked about happy birthday for a while, and then talked about having dinner together to celebrate he Yixia''s birthday. Yi Xin said to Qin yuan, who made the most trouble, "well, people have agreed to celebrate their birthday with their parents, so don''t make a fool of yourself." Others are nothing. Qin yuan is a little disappointed. However, since he Yixia wants to live with his parents, he can''t force it. Yi Xin said with a smile, "happy birthday, Yixia. I won''t bother you and your family for your birthday. Anyway, we''ll have a dinner on the weekend to give you a chance to wash the dust." He Yixia spends her birthday with her parents every year. When she returned home this year, she also agreed with her parents. It''s just that Shen Yu''an hasn''t come back. She still has a little regret in her heart. After work, he ordered the cake for his parents and went straight to Hongfa''s house this afternoon. Back to the community, everyone was greeting her, and grandma Zhang stuffed her with two eggs. He Yixia put it in her bag and thanked grandma Zhang before she came home. "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" She was holding something. It was inconvenient for her to take the key. She knocked at the door directly. After knocking for several minutes, no one came to drive. The uncle next door saw her passing by and reminded her, "Yixia, I think your parents went to the hospital and shouldn''t be at home." "Did you go to the hospital?" "Don''t worry. When they left, they were in good spirits. They should just go for routine examination." But how could he Yixia not be in a hurry? Where will routine inspection reach this time? She took out the key and opened the door. As expected, there was no one at home. The kitchen was cold and there was no sign of preparing meals. Before he Yixia''s birthday, the whole family would have a happy meal and share cakes to celebrate. Worried about something for her parents, he Yixia put down her things and called while walking out. However, my parents never answered. She couldn''t wait to run in the direction of the hospital. When she took a taxi to the hospital, she asked all the way. Dr. Wang said that he didn''t make an appointment to have any examination with his mother today. Until he Yixia met a familiar nurse, she thought and said, "your parents seem to be waiting outside the operating room over there? Why don''t you go and have a look? " "What operating room, who does the operation?" After asking, he Yixia thought of a name and whispered, "song Encheng?" "Well, it''s song Encheng. Your parents are very nice. They came to inquire about the situation early in the morning and waited outside. In fact, song Encheng has many relatives and friends. He doesn''t need so many people here. " The nurse nodded. When the nurse left, he Yixia saw her parents sitting far away in the operating room waiting. Probably because song Encheng actually has family and many friends waiting, and there is no place for them. Chapter 3677 He Yixia''s heart is a little sore. I don''t know why parents have to do this. Let go of the opportunity of medical treatment and care for song Encheng everywhere. Do you have to guard her now? Even if today is your birthday? Maybe they don''t remember their birthday at all. He Yixia stood silently for a long time. His father and mother didn''t see her. They just remembered song Encheng. Even her arrival and departure were not noticed. He Yixia walked out slowly. The dusk in the sky was deep and people were a little out of breath. There is a small shop next to it. It says tomato fried egg noodles. He Yixia remembered that when she was a child, her mother always made tomato omelet noodles for her on her birthday. The taste of her childhood was always unforgettable. She smiled bitterly and dared not think about why her parents became like this. It''s really for yourself, okay? At the moment, many people were waiting in line, and she silently stepped forward, stood in the crowd and followed the crowd forward slowly. When Shen Yu''an''s car passed here, he Yixia was standing there. Cao tezhu came to visit Song Encheng on behalf of the Department and waited inside. But he didn''t get off the bus. He was going to leave, but somehow he was dragged by something. "Stop." Shen Yu''an stopped the driver. He stepped down and followed the crowd. Standing in front of him, he Yixia was two people apart. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked unhappy. Shen Yu''an thought, took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat: "he translator, where are you?" He Yixia heard the tinkle of her mobile phone, took it out and looked at it. She didn''t expect it would be him. She immediately replied, "what about you? How''s it going over there? Can you come back now? " After thinking about it, I felt too eager, deleted it and reissued it, "minister Shen, I''m already translating the novel, but I''ll give you less in the future because I have to work now. I can''t give it today, but I can give it to you tomorrow. " After thinking for a while, she sent it out. Shen Yu''an saw that she deleted a lot and then sent it again. He didn''t know what she deleted. Instead, he saw a smile on her depressed eyebrows. He replied, "OK." He Yixia thought, sure enough, it''s still for work. She can''t see through it. Immediately his wechat came again. He Yixia opened it and sent it: "order me a bowl when ordering noodles. Just got off the plane, I''m a little hungry." He Yixia immediately turned around and saw Shen Yu''an standing between two people. When she saw him, she couldn''t help laughing. He finally came back! The situation over there is uncertain. It''s a little more risky to stay one more day. Shen Yu''an shook her mobile phone and motioned for her to order more noodles. He Yixia smiled and made an OK gesture. Depressed for a long time, I finally saw a trace of clarity. When ordering, he Yixia ordered tomato fried egg noodles and ordered two more fried eggs alone. Because it is a noodle shop close to the hospital, there are many people outside the personality, and there is no place at all. The boss put high stools and small benches outside the store. A high stool serves as a table and a small bench sits. Cramped, narrow and full of fireworks. It doesn''t fit in with Shen Yu''an, who is in a suit and shoes. He Yixia sat down and felt a little inappropriate. Chapter 3678 With her long legs and uncomfortable sitting, Shen Yu''an''s big long legs are afraid to have nowhere to put them. She was about to speak. Shen Yu''an had sat down. He was really embarrassed, but he looked very calm. "Did you come back today?" He Yixia asked. "Well, just got off the plane." Shen Yu''an nodded. He Yixia actually has a lot to say to him. He is also curious about why he came here to eat noodles. He just met him. But it suddenly occurred to me that song Encheng had an operation here. He came right after he got off the plane. Her operation was not over. He had to wait here. With this thought, he Yixia''s mood came down and there was nothing to say. Shen Yu''an frowned slightly when she saw the visible collapse of her mood. Just fine... What''s the matter? "Busy these days?" He asked. "OK." What did Shen Yu''an think of, "your mother''s condition has been repeated?" Why else would she be here? He Yixia shook her head. The boss brought up the noodles and shouted loudly, "tomato fried egg noodles, plus two fried eggs, come on!" The steaming face was placed in front of them. When the boss saw Shen Yu''an, he was stunned and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he could see the people on TV at his stall. "You, who are you?" Shen Yu''an smiled: "boss, someone is ordering." The boss reacted and hurried to receive the guests, but he couldn''t help looking at Shen Yu''an again. Isn''t it a little handsome? Better than those TV and movie stars. No wonder people say that the staff of this presidential palace are of high quality. They not only have outstanding appearance and strong working ability, but I am also all kinds of approachable and compassionate. He Yixia''s originally depressed mood suddenly came up uncontrollable. Her nose was sour and astringent, she bit her lips slightly, and her eyes were steaming on her face. Shen Yu''an took the chopsticks and picked them up, but he didn''t eat them. Looking at he Yixia, he seemed to vent something and stuffed noodles into his mouth. He frowned. He Yixia ate several mouthfuls and didn''t know what to eat, but she choked herself. She looked up at him and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you eat?" "Suddenly I''m not too hungry." Shen Yu''an put down his chopsticks. He Yixia can''t eat anymore. No birthday is so lonely. Although Shen Yu''an is here now. But now she and he, separated by a natural moat, can not be crossed. "Go back if you don''t eat." Shen Yu''an said. He Yixia followed him silently out of the crowd. She was about to take a taxi. Shen Yu''an had walked to his own car and said, "let''s go, by the way." "You don''t wait for song Encheng to finish the operation?" "Why should I wait?" Shen Yu''an''s words choked he Yixia: "what are you doing here without waiting for you?" "Then what are you doing here?" He Yixia didn''t know how to answer. Shen Yu''an seemed to be waiting for her. Her lips opened: "I have an appointment to have dinner with my parents. But they came to see a patient undergoing surgery. Moreover, my mother gave her the chance to operate the patient. It''s Dr. Gu who made an appointment for me. " "Why?" Shen Yu''an asked why. The obvious question is why her parents did it. Chapter 3679 He Yixia smiled weakly: "I also want to know why. My parents have always been good people and always help others. But this time... I can''t understand. " Shen Yu''an couldn''t understand it and frowned obviously. He Yixia immediately asked, "so you haven''t said why you''re here?" "Am I old, Heixia?" "You are twenty-five. Does everyone in the Dragon Empire know? " "Can you not use that word?" Shen Yu''an is gnashing his teeth. He Yixia knows it''s you. Since then, she has been using this word to resolve embarrassment. It turned out that Shen Yu''an did mind. She thought he wouldn''t care. After all, his identity makes people respect the word "you", and he can fully afford it. The car went all the way to the apartment. He Yixia said, "let me change a word. Why are you outside the hospital? " Stubbornly want to know the relationship between him and song Encheng. "Because the Song family and our family are family friends. Minister Song is also a former Minister of the Department. She needs a visit from the surgery department. Cao tezhu is inside. " He Yixia was in a slightly better mood and didn''t say anything more. At least, some people didn''t come to the hospital because of song Encheng himself. When they got to the apartment, they got off and entered the unit building side by side. Didn''t speak. It was still early. People came in from time to time in the elevator, separating he Yixia and Shen Yu''an. The people living in the apartment are basically employees and family members of the Ministry of foreign affairs. The Ministry of foreign affairs is large, but almost everyone knows Shen Yuan. Everyone who comes in greets him. Some even had to talk to him. Shen Yu''an listened carefully and answered occasionally. He Yixia stood aside and saw that he was quite patient, as if he would never be bored. As his post, he is really responsible enough. He Yixia''s floor is shorter, which is earlier than Shen Yu''an. She didn''t say hello to the surrounded Shen Yu''an and went straight out. Mainly because she has no time to speak. When she walked out of the elevator, Shen Yu''an suddenly said, "he translator, don''t sleep first. I have some work for you later. " "Oh, yes." He Yixia responded, the elevator closed slowly in front of her, and his face gradually disappeared in front of her. Suddenly I wanted to sigh. This birthday was a little too bad. When I got home, I turned on my cell phone and had a birthday wish from Li Xueying. He Yixia returned to her and chatted with her. After putting down her cell phone, she lay in bed and looked at the ceiling to vent her thoughts. Shen Yu''an said he would give her a job and didn''t know when to send it. I don''t know when I''ll be busy. A moment later, she checked her work mailbox and found nothing. The door rang at this time. He Yixia turned over and got up, looked out of the cat''s eye and saw Shen Yu''an''s enlarged handsome face. He sent it himself. Yes, some documents are quite confidential. He Yixia immediately opened the door and said, "minister Shen." Shen Yu''an picked his eyebrows and looked gentle with a smile: "can I go in?" "Well, come in." He Yixia nodded and welcomed him inside. He Yixia closed the door and asked, "do you want water or drink, or tea?" When she asked, she turned to see Shen Yu''an. Then he was slightly stunned. Shen Yu''an took a cake and put it on the tea table. Chapter 3680 He Yixia''s nose was a little sore: "minister Shen, what are you..." "Happy birthday, congratulations." Shen Yu''an looked at her. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He showed a gentle and approachable tenderness under the light. "Just give me a glass of water." "How did you know my birthday?" "The Department has the personal data of each employee." He Yixia pursed her lips: "in fact, you have been with me for my birthday tonight." "Well?" "I used to have a bowl of tomato and egg noodles on my birthday. Didn''t you eat with me tonight? " Shen Yu''an nodded: "that might as well have more birthday cakes." "Yes, we all waste that bowl of noodles." He Yixia turned to pour water, rubbed the tip of her nose and scattered her tears. She didn''t know in what capacity he came to celebrate her birthday, but he arrived on the birthday when his parents were not accompanied. She brought water and put it in front of Shen Yu''an. He has inserted the candle. The birthday cake was obviously bought in a hurry. There was only one word "Xia" on it, but it was very beautiful in the eyes of he Yixia. "Thank you, Minister Shen. It''s my birthday, but it''s already in the Department. " He Yixia looked at him, "so, why did you come to celebrate my birthday?" Shen Yu''an lowered his eyes and looked pale when he raised his head again: "because you helped me work overtime abroad." He Yixia smiled: "does everyone who helps you work overtime have such a privilege?" "It also depends on my mood." Shen Yu''an did not admit it. He Yixia didn''t ask, and said, "then I''ll accept minister Shen''s good mood today." She smiled, put her hands together, made a wish, and then blew out all the candles. Shen Yu''an slightly hooked his lips. After they ate the cake, they didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was very good. He Yixia didn''t want to ask more questions to destroy the peace. ¡­¡­ The next day, he Yixia sat at her desk and continued to turn over the novel manuscript. The telephone rang several times before she woke up. She took a look. It was her father. She pursed her lips and then picked it up. He Fu''s voice was very guilty: "Yixia, where are you?" "Do things in the apartment." He Yixia''s voice is a little shallow. Father he whispered, "sorry, yesterday was your birthday. Your mother and I didn''t accompany you." To be exact, they came home after song Encheng''s successful operation and saw what he Yixia left. They were surprised that yesterday was he Yixia''s birthday. "It''s all right. Anyway, I was busy yesterday." "We''re downstairs in your apartment. Your mother bought you a lot of delicious food. Come down and take it." He Yixia thought for a while, then put on her shoes and went out. The parents stood outside the gate and were stopped by the security guard because they had no pass. Seeing he Yixia, they smiled: "Yixia!" His mother was full of guilt when she saw her: "Yixia, I''m really sorry. Mom was confused yesterday. These things have been prepared for you for a long time, you see... " "Go up and sit down." He Yixia said, reaching for something. He''s father and mother are very happy. They know that their daughter is not such a stingy person. He Yixia welcomed them in. Seeing such a magnificent apartment building, his father and mother sighed and looked at it carefully for a while. Chapter 3681 Entering the apartment and seeing that all sparrows here are small and dirty, everything is very comfortable. He''s father and mother can''t help saying, "the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs is different. Different from the others. Yixia, if you can stay here, you must work well. Do you know? " He''s mother is busy. She puts her things in the fridge and goes to work in the kitchen. He Yixia is not idle to help. Probably to make up for the fact that he Yixia didn''t have a successful birthday yesterday, he''s mother specially cooked a lot of dishes today, which were very rich. The things she bought filled he Yixia''s refrigerator. He Yixia asked several times, but he could only hold it in his heart for the time being. During the meal, his mother asked about he Yixia''s work in the Ministry of foreign affairs. She didn''t bear it again this time and said, "is song Encheng''s operation still smooth?" His father and mother were obviously stunned. Obviously, they had been avoiding this question, but he Yixia asked them directly. "We went to the hospital yesterday, mainly to find a doctor to prescribe some medicine. We went to have a little look when we heard that song Encheng had an operation." He''s mother knew she couldn''t hide it, but she chose the most understatement to respond. "You never forgot my birthday before. Just as I won''t forget you. " He Yixia looked at his mother calmly. He''s mother was a little guilty: "Yixia, we''re old. We really don''t have a good memory. I''m really sorry about yesterday. I wanted to call you last night, but I''m afraid it''s too late. You''ve had a rest, so I dragged you here today. " "Why?" He Yixia doesn''t want to believe or can''t believe these words. She just wanted to know why. His mother muttered, "haven''t I told you before? We want the Song family to take care of you. The Ministry of foreign affairs doesn''t have a background. It''s not so easy to stay. Parents are also for you. " He Yixia knew that she couldn''t ask anything. She helplessly picked up her chopsticks and said, "eat." He father and he mother all picked up chopsticks and ate together. The meal broke up unhappily. Heyixia''s heart was heavily pressed with a stone. This matter is not good. I have been grasping it all the time. I talked to Li Xueying. They guessed for a while and came to no conclusion. ¡­¡­ The next day is the weekend. It''s a day for the translation department to have a dinner for he Yixia and others. We work together for a long time and can get together. When we get to the place where we eat, we get together in groups to talk and chat. He Yixia and Yi Xin know each other best. They talk together. Qin yuan took the juice and handed it to them: "what do you say, miss? Can I hear it? " "No!" Yi Xin immediately refused, "go and play with the little boy, these little sister''s secrets!" In fact, Qin yuan is only half a year late. He is actually a little older than Yi Xin and he Yixia. However, this is the case in the Department. The early comers are the elders. Qin yuan walked aside with a smile: "when the barbecue comes, shall I barbecue for you two?" "That''s about the same." Yi Xin said, then bowed her head and asked he Yixia, "I heard that minister Shen has given you a lot of work recently? Can you be busy? Can I help you? " "Fortunately, it doesn''t affect much." He Yixia said. Chapter 3682 "You said that Shen Changye was really right. He just picked you for it. It''s also cautious. If you like his things, even if he doesn''t respond, he hates you and deliberately adds work to you? " He Yixia almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of juice. So that''s what outsiders think? Yi Xin whispered, "don''t be afraid, Yixia. If he wants to target you again, you can also theory. You can''t hold on to you because of such a small thing? " "Well, next time I''ll have a good theory." He Yixia nodded. In fact, Shen Yu''an wouldn''t let her turn over the manuscript of the novel since she returned home. He Yixia felt embarrassed and insisted on translation. In those days abroad, she didn''t dare to think much at the beginning. Shen Yu''an deliberately asked her to live with him in a special room. But many details told her that this must not be a coincidence. She lived with him and avoided a lot of fear. She spent the most worrying week of everyone under the best security conditions. That''s why she insisted on continuing to translate the manuscript for him. They talked for a while and the dishes were served. This time, we ate barbecue. The director and deputy director just came to meet and left. The rest of the colleagues relaxed at once, chatting and drinking without taboos. Everyone is very hi and in a good mood. Qin yuan was very excited and shuttled through the crowd, pouring wine and vegetables for everyone. He Yixia''s bowl is not empty and eats a lot. Everyone drank very well, especially the translators who came back from abroad, because they had experienced this event, they all opened up and drank cup by cup. Quite a sense of instant pleasure. Even Meng Cheng, who never drank much, had two drinks. He Yixia just touched her lips with wine and then ate seriously. Almost at the end, many men were drunk. Yi Xin also drank a little too much. Her boyfriend came to pick her up. She asked he Yixia, "I''ll let my boyfriend send you, Yixia?" "No, we''re not on our way. You go first. " He Yixia doesn''t want to trouble other people''s boyfriend. Yi Xin didn''t insist: "then take a taxi and tell me when you come back." He Yixia took out her mobile phone and took a taxi. Qin yuan came over: "Yixia... Let''s go together... I live in an apartment, by the way." Others also left one after another. She and Qin yuan were the only ones who returned to the apartment. He Yixia promised, "OK, I''ll take a taxi first." Qin yuan stood close to her and suddenly his feet softened and leaned against her. He Yixia gave way and found that he was drunk, closed his eyes and unsteady. She had no choice but to reach out and hold him: "Qin yuan? Qin yuan? " "Ah?" Qin yuan''s voice was drunk. He Yixia had to hold him: "wake up, the car is coming." There was no place to sit around, and he Yixia could not throw him away. When she saw the called car coming, she could only help him to the car. Fortunately, Qin yuan was not so drunk that he could walk and follow her footsteps. Just holding him, he Yixia felt that the road was too long and didn''t get there all the time. She was a little worried. There was still a distance between the online car hails, and she could only move on. "Qin yuan? Qin yuan, are you okay? " He Yixia wondered whether to send him to the hospital. Chapter 3683 "I... OK." Qin yuan''s voice didn''t sound so angry. But some of them couldn''t move, and half of their body weight was on he Yixia''s side. He Yixia asked laboriously, "shall I take you to the hospital?" "No, No. I''ll just go back and wake up myself. " It sounds normal. He Yixia didn''t insist and continued to walk in the direction of the car. A car suddenly crossed the online car, stopped near he Yixia and Qin yuan, and drove a double flash. Then, a tall figure came out of the car and went straight to he Yixia. He Yixia waited until someone came near because of her strength. She looked up and saw him. "Minister Shen?" Shen Yu''an looked at them and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Today, the division gave us a welcome. Qin yuan was drunk." He Yixia said, "the others have left. Only he and I go back to the apartment, so we''ll stop by." "Drunk?" Shen Yu''an smiled in a low voice. His voice was very short and dissipated in a moment. He Yixia always thought he meant something. Shen Yu''an reached out to help Qin yuan over and said faintly, "go back to the apartment, right? You and I are on our way. " He Yixia breathed a sigh of relief and Shen Yu''an helped her. The weight on her body disappeared and the pressure on the whole person disappeared. Shen Yu''an held Qin yuan and whispered, "can''t you go by yourself?" Qin yuan shivered, "yes, yes." "I''ll get you in the car." Shen Yu''an said, striding to the position of the car. Qin yuan can even keep up. He Yixia hurried up and said, "minister Shen, my online taxi has arrived." "Back." Shen Yu''an said, "get in the car." He threw Qin yuan into the back seat and closed the door. Qin yuan was thrown straight down. He Yixia took a look at Shen Yu''an. He drove himself tonight, and she took the co pilot''s position. Shen Yu''an drove the car without saying a word. In the whole carriage, the narrow place seemed a little depressed. He Yixia looked back at Qin yuan and didn''t know how drunk he was. Looking back, she found that Shen Yu''an''s car was not the way back to the apartment. "Minister Shen, are you going the wrong way?" "Send Qin yuan back to his house." "He just said he would go back to his apartment tonight." He Yixia said. All employees can be assigned to apartment rooms, but some employees don''t necessarily go to live at any time. Yi Xin, for example, wants to go out on a date with her boyfriend after making a boyfriend. Sometimes she won''t come back. Qinyuan also sometimes lives in apartments, sometimes not. Shen Yu''an said lightly, "he''s drunk like this. Will you take care of him?" Of course he Yixia doesn''t want to. It''s very stressful to stay together. Besides, Qin yuan has been very attentive to her recently. She has long deliberately avoided it. So she refused to take care of drunken male colleagues. So Shen Yu''an was right. When she got off the bus, she inevitably had to send Qin yuan back to his apartment. It''s hard to say whether she can go or not. Thinking of this, he Yixia couldn''t help but rejoice that Shen Yu''an came. Shen Yu''an doesn''t have to work hard to get the address of Qin yuan''s house. The train soon reached the downstairs of Qin yuan''s house. Qin yuan''s wine seemed to wake up for a few minutes. Without letting Shen Yu''an speak, he opened the door and got off: "minister Shen, I''ll go back first." Chapter 3684 "Wait." Shen Yu''an stopped him. Qin yuan secretly complained. Shen Yu''an said, "call your mother and let her come down to pick you up. Can I make a call? You can''t hit me. Come on. " A school cares about the appearance of its subordinates. But Qin yuan knew that minister Shen was beating himself. Pretending to be drunk is really wrong, but he doesn''t really intend to do anything to he Yixia. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with her more, so that she won''t always have a business attitude towards herself. He was caught by Shen Yu''an, and Qin yuan was very guilty. He said hurriedly, "I''ll just play by myself." He Yixia stood aside and saw Qin yuan calling. A moment later, a middle-aged woman came from the gate of the community. Shen Yu''an said to he Yixia, "you get on the bus first." He Yixia Yiyan got on the bus. Then Qin''s mother came over and saw some familiar young people in front of her. She was at a loss, and then flattered and said, "Oh, you are the youngest foreign minister Shen Yu''an? Minister Shen, go upstairs and sit down! " "No, I''m relieved to hand Qin yuan over to you." "The child, why drink so much wine?" Qin''s mother was worried and afraid that his work would be affected by drinking, "minister Shen, it''s really troublesome for you. If Qin yuan does something wrong, you can beat and scold him. Don''t mention it. You just have to be strict to make him a talent. " "Mom." Qin yuan couldn''t hang on his face. Shen Yu''an said lightly, "work depends on yourself. The Dragon Empire stresses the rule of law and will not abuse people at will." "Yes, Minister Shen has a point." Qin''s mother nodded hurriedly, "it''s my nonsense." Shen Yu''an handed over the man to her, so he left. Qin yuan looked at his tall and straight back and told him from similar emotions that it would be difficult to catch up with he Yixia. Others say that minister Shen hates he Yixia, but tonight he knows that this is not the case. Shen Yu''an got on the bus and drove to the apartment. "Thank you, Minister Shen. I didn''t expect you to help with this matter." "Qin yuan is so drunk, how can I stand idly by?" Shen Yu''an smiled faintly. Qin yuan''s hand is about to climb up her waist. Doesn''t she feel anything? He Yixia really doesn''t feel much. She was tired to death just now. Shen Yu''an has really helped a lot. He held the steering wheel with one hand. His driving action was free and handsome. It was no longer the usual rigorous appearance. "Why are you drinking so crazy tonight?" "Didn''t some colleagues from the translation department come back again and again?" He Yixia said, "after being scared there for so long, everyone has a very scared mentality, that is, take this opportunity to relax." Shen Yu''an nodded to show understanding. "However, drinking too much at night is not good for health." He Yixia nodded: "we don''t have such a dinner at ordinary times. Just this time. " "That''s good." He Yixia remembered that when she was there, she was with Shen Yu''an as soon as the country was in chaos, and basically avoided those worries. Those bits and pieces are floating in my mind again. The car unknowingly entered the underground parking lot of the apartment. Shen Yu''an locks the car and enters the elevator with he Yixia. He Yixia grabbed the bag with her fingers and suddenly said, "minister Shen..." Chapter 3685 Shen Yu''an looked at her: "huh?" He Yixia raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. The light in the elevator was not bright, but there was a warm light yellow. In such a halo, he slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, especially charming. He Yixia actually has a lot to say to him. But I didn''t know which sentence to start with. Maybe it''s because I haven''t made a good abdominal draft. If I''m full, I can''t find an entry point. Seeing her floor approaching, he Yixia suddenly made a particularly bold move. She grabbed Shen Yu''an''s skirt and touched it on tiptoe at the corner of his lips. Shen Yu''an frowned slightly. When she loosened, she left his position. The elevator just opened. He Yixia turned and escaped from the elevator. When she returned to her apartment, took a bath and lay in bed, her heart was still pounding. I don''t know why I made such a move. She lay on the bed, buried her face in the quilt, and felt the heat on her cheeks. She took out her mobile phone and happened to see Li Xueying send a message asking her when to go out for dinner. She told Li Xueying about her embarrassment. Li Xueying immediately changed to voice. He Yixia ordered it. It was her series of Groundhog screams: "ah, then?" "Then there was no more. I got out of the elevator and went back to my apartment." "Heixia! You coward! Can you stay a little longer and see how he reacts? " "I... dare not." He Yixia also dared to attack because he left her in the hotel when he was abroad and celebrated her birthday that night. Otherwise, she could not take the initiative for fear of humiliating herself. "So did he send wechat? If he sends it to you or comes to you, you''ll really become a success! I don''t care. I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll squat down! " He Yixia took a look and Shen Yu''an didn''t send anything. It''s been an hour since the incident. She listened to the movement at the door, and there was no movement at all. Li Xueying is still asking for follow-up. She replied, "there is no follow-up at all. I don''t know what happened to him. " "Then send it to him! Otherwise, with a kiss, he thought you were drunk. Send it yourself and confirm it. " He Yixia opened Shen Yu''an''s dialog box and first went to see his circle of friends. There is nothing new in his circle of friends. He didn''t send anything new. He Yixia had used almost all her courage just now. Now she cheered for a while before sending it out: "minister Shen... Did you count when you said to accept my confession last time?" After sending, she was afraid of withdrawing, hid her mobile phone under the pillow, got up and took a few deep breaths. The mobile phone has been jingling into wechat. She did a good job of psychological construction before she took it out. It''s all from Li Xueying. She has been asking how it is. She wants to install a monitor next to he Yixia to facilitate her to watch the live broadcast. He Yixia was about to return when Shen Yu''an''s wechat came in. She held her mobile phone and opened his wechat avatar with a lottery mentality. "You''re drunk." Four simple words, plain and light. He Yixia''s heart suddenly cooled. Li Xueying asked, and she gave her the screenshot. Li Xueying whispered, "so what does he mean? Are you really drinking? " "Drank a little." Xia Yihe sipped his lips. Chapter 3686 She turned to Shen Yu''an and said, "I''m not drunk." However, Shen Yu''an never returned to her again. Li Xueying has analyzed a lot for he Yixia, but he Yixia has never been distracted. She knew that no one would wait for another person. Proud as Shen Yu''an, especially so? ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an had returned to his apartment. He Yixia''s indifferent kiss made him smile on the corner of his lips. Then she sent a message. He restrained the impulse to reply immediately and thought for a while before replying to the four words "you''re drunk". He smelled wine. Although the taste is light, it doesn''t look like drunk. After a while, Yihe didn''t take a bath. He didn''t want to take a bath at the door. Finally, he returned to his apartment. What if she says it''s an Oolong? At least, wait until she wakes up. The next morning, Shen Yu''an received a call from his mother. Chu Ning''s voice is soft, temperament and elegance coexist, "Yu''an, are you awake?" "Well, I''m going to the Department." "I heard Xiuping say that you are in love?" Chuning doesn''t want to pry into his son''s privacy. But the whole family was noisy and talking about it, so she couldn''t sit idly by. Shen Yu''an said helplessly, "his big mouth!" "So it''s true?" Chu Ning smiled in his voice. "Not yet." Shen Yu''an doesn''t know whether he is in love or not. I don''t know if he Yixia still remembers it when she wakes up. Chu Ning chuckled and said in a low voice, "son, sometimes I think I should go ahead and try. Just let go of your pride, don''t you? " Shen Yu''an pondered for a moment before whispering, "I see, mom." There came Chu Xiuping''s voice: "Mom, is it true? I''m not lying, am I? I heard that day. They all live in one room! Brother, when will you take your sister-in-law home? By the way, where is my manuscript translation? " "Chu Xiuping, all your manuscript translations are gone!" Shen Yu''an said, directly ignoring the wailing over there, hung up the phone. He tidied up and went out into the elevator. Just wondering if she would meet heyixia, the elevator stopped on her floor. Shen Yu''an coughed lightly, and an employee''s family came in outside the door to say hello to him. After Shen Yuan''s response, the elevator has closed. He couldn''t see he Yixia. When he got to the office, Cao tezhu sent him coffee and documents. "Minister, this is the itinerary in the morning. These documents need you to review and sign, and in the afternoon..." When Shen regained consciousness, Shen Yu''an found that he had just lost his mind. He didn''t walk through God in his work for many years, so he couldn''t help pinching his eyebrows. "Minister, let me change you for a cup of black coffee." Seeing that his spirit was not very good, Cao tezhu went to change his coffee immediately. Shen Yu''an took out his mobile phone, thought about whether it was working time or not, and crossed out he Yixia''s wechat dialogue window. After a busy day''s work, Shen Yu''an didn''t think much about it. He Yixia is also busy on this day. Or she deliberately kept herself so busy. When you''re busy, you won''t have the mind to think about those small things. Qin yuan glanced at her and wanted to bring her a cup of coffee, but he even thought of Shen Yu''an''s serious face. Chapter 3687 Seeing him walking back and forth with his coffee cup, Yi Xin said, "look how serious people are in Yixia. People with goals are different. So people really set some goals for themselves, even if they can''t reach them, it can be a driving force. " Qin Yuan said faintly, "how do you know he Yixia can''t reach it?" Yi Xin looked at him naturally. If he Yixia can attack minister Shen, she can write her name upside down! ¡­¡­ He Yixia went directly back to the community where her parents lived after work. Mother officially retired today and asked her to go home for dinner. Before my mother was ill, she always asked for leave. Until now, it''s easy. It''s really worth celebrating. He Yixia bought a lot of things, carried them in her hand and went home. There are several familiar neighbors in the house, full of smoke and anger. He''s mother came up, took her hand and said, "Yixia, if we eat out today, we won''t bother to cook at home." "OK." He Yixia doesn''t want her parents to work hard. When he Yixia came back, everyone asked about her work, and then went out together. He Yixia was asked by this and that, so she didn''t have much mind to think about other things. After entering the restaurant, I sat down. Because I only invited some familiar neighbors to dinner, a total of more than ten people sat in a large round table, and no one was full. "Yixia''s mother is retired now. She can finally enjoy some happiness." "Yes, Yixia is also capable. Yixia''s mother won''t worry about anything in the future." His mother smiled: "where, where." Just then, the door was pushed open, and a slightly sharp voice rang out: "aunt, congratulations." The people who came in were Xu Meiyi, Fang Yunqian and another friend. He Yixia looked at his mother and obviously didn''t expect them to come. His mother explained in a low voice: "Yixia, we are friends with Uncle Fang and aunt Fang. Yunqian must come this time. I refused because I was not good." He Yixia has no reason to refuse. Everything in this community is like this. Everyone is always so noisy and everything comes together. Moreover, he Yixia night doesn''t care about these. So it doesn''t matter if they come as guests. Now that Fang Yunqian has opened a new company, people look more and more radiant, and Xu Meiyi looks sweet and happy. He mother asked them to sit down. Everyone''s topic also turned to them: "Yun Qian is more and more powerful now. Meiyi is becoming more and more beautiful. " "Yun Qian, I heard that you two are preparing for pregnancy and have a baby at that time. You must invite everyone to have a cup of wedding wine." Fang Yunqian looked at he Yixia and said, "yes, please." He Yixia still looked very calm. It can even be said that he didn''t listen to what they were saying at all. Fang Yunqian''s affairs have nothing to do with her. He Yixia just wants to eat quietly and leave. Xu Meiyi suddenly said, "Yixia, this is my friend Shen He. Let me introduce you. Shen He, this is he Yixia. " Shen He was a young man, a little shy, and said hello to he Yixia. He Yixia didn''t remember the name for a moment and said hello politely. Xu Meiyi said, "after dinner, go shopping with Shen He?" Chapter 3688 This sentence makes he Yixia suddenly think of a blind date before him. Isn''t that the name? It was because his name was Shen He that she recognized Shen Yu''an wrong. So tonight is not just to celebrate my mother''s retirement, but also for this purpose? He Yixia''s eyes were a little cold. When she looked at his mother, she couldn''t laugh. His mother hurriedly said, "Yixia, it doesn''t mean anything else. You must be bored when people of our age eat, so I think it''s good for many young people to have a common topic during the dinner." He Yixia doesn''t want to lose her temper with her mother in public, although she has kept it in her heart for a long time. She said lightly, "I came back to have dinner with you. It''s good to stay with you." Xu Meiyi said, "no matter how good it is, you can make more young friends. If you look more, you don''t have to focus on one person. " The atmosphere was a little awkward. We all know that he Yixia and Fang Yunqian used to be a couple. Xu Meiyi deliberately said this. Isn''t it embarrassing for he Yixia? He Yixia picked up her glass and stood up. Everyone was silent and looked at her now. She said slowly, "Miss Xu''s words are a little unreasonable. If you like a person, you naturally have to focus on one person. Can you use two things at the same time?" Xu Meiyi looked a little embarrassed and was about to speak. He Yixia then said, "but if you don''t like a person, you''re not only too lazy to move your mind on him, but even saying more words to him is just out of courtesy. Even looking at him more, you think it''s a waste of time. Sister Xu said yes?" Xu Meiyi said, "Shen Helai is just a friend. Yixia, don''t say that about him." Xu Meiyi knows that he Yixia doesn''t mean that, but she pulls the matter to Shenhe. Shen He was shy, and now he was a little embarrassed. I didn''t like this topic for the first time. I didn''t say that I didn''t like it when we met. I just feel that we can open up and say whatever we have. We don''t have to hide and tuck in like this. It''s uncomfortable. I came back tonight because my mother retired. Everyone is happy to get together. I also thank you for coming with her. As for the rest, it''s not today''s theme, is it? Miss Xu can rest assured that we have a clean share with Fang Yunqian, and we don''t need you to remind us again and again. " He Yixia directly exposed Xu Meiyi''s mind. Although everyone knew that she was careful, Xu Meiyi''s face was still green and white when she was put on the table. Fang Yunqian also felt that Xu Meiyi had gone too far again and again. Before she came, she didn''t know that she asked Shen He to come with her. Now he Yixia opened the door and said that he was the most embarrassed. Xu Meiyi soon regained her composure and said with a smile, "Yixia, don''t think too much. I don''t mean that either. Just thinking that you always have to talk about marriage, so introducing you to a friend is also out of the friendship we have lived together for so many years. " Others also began to make things right: "Yixia''s words are right, and Meiyi''s words are also reasonable. Yixia, there''s nothing wrong with having multiple friends. " The people in the community have to maintain everything, but they can''t maintain everything well. Chapter 3689 Seeing someone standing on her side, Xu Meiyi was confident: "yes, Yixia. When you make friends, you naturally have to make friends that match in all aspects. " Her words reminded everyone that he Yixia seemed to like the Minister of their department? Although everyone watched he Yixia grow up and knew her temperament well, she was certainly not the kind of girl who wanted to climb a high branch, nor the kind of girl who wanted to get something for nothing, but falling in love with someone who couldn''t be touched made everyone worried. In this way, she has been dragging on. Maybe she won''t have any results when she gets older. Therefore, this is an important reason why although we know that Xu Meiyi is selfish in introducing blind date objects to he Yixia, we still acquiesce in Xu Meiyi''s practice. Everyone is still very concerned about he Yixia. He Yixia smiled and said, "then I''ll thank you. But making friends is her own business, and I don''t want Miss Xu to worry about it. " I can''t help laughing at meiziyi. Now I''m in the Ministry of foreign affairs He Yixia was about to speak, but her mobile phone entered wechat. She picked it up and opened it. "Have you sobered up? Wake up and talk now. " She was stunned for a moment and realized that this was the wechat sent by Shen Yu''an. Since last night, there has been no news about him. He Yixia thought that the matter had come to an end. She can''t keep chasing Shen Yu''an, otherwise she will really become a flower maniac in the other population. The news he sent suddenly surprised her. She replied, "wake up and eat with my mother at home." "Won''t you have another drink?" Although the words have no expression and can''t see his expression, he Yixia feels that this sentence has a very relaxed meaning. It made her relax, too. "No. Don''t drink. " He Yixia replied, "I''ll finish it soon." When Xu Meiyi saw he Yixia concentrate on talking about wechat, she said something about connotation with other elders to the effect that he Yixia''s eyes are too arrogant and will suffer a lot in the future. Although the elders don''t agree, they do hope that he Yixia can be down-to-earth and don''t look too far above the top. He Yixia didn''t listen to a word, because Shen Yu''an sent another wechat: "are you sure you''re awake now?" "Sure." He Yixia responded, and her heart began to beat a little. Then, Shen Yu''an''s wechat came back soon: "so it was an oolong to tell me before. Kissing me last night was not an oolong, was it?" He Yixia''s heart beat faster and pressed two words: "No." Then he added a few words: "I only drank a little wine last night and didn''t recognize the wrong person. The brain is clear. " "Where are you?" Shen Yu''an didn''t respond to her directly. But he Yixia sensed that something was certain. She posted her position. Shen Yu''an quickly sent a sentence: "he Yixia, wait for me to come." He Yixia held the mobile phone and felt that her heart was expanding to explode. I can''t listen to what the people around me say. I don''t know when Shen Yuan can come. She turned to his mother and said, "Mom, I may leave early later." Chapter 3690 Hearing this, Shen He also knew that his blind date with he Yixia had no result. He also took this opportunity to leave. His mother frowned and said, "Yixia, Shenhe people are good and work hard..." Other people also said: "yes, Yixia, you can still get along. Don''t beat people to death with a stick. " Xu Meiyi also said with a smile, "although Shen He is not as good as Shen Yu''an, he seems to live. Besides, people like Shen Yu''an, we want to be friends with him, but they won''t agree. " He Yixia didn''t respond to them, just waiting for Shen Yu''an to come. They don''t know anything. They don''t understand anything. She doesn''t want to say anything to them. Everyone''s voice was buzzing. Suddenly, he Yixia''s mobile phone rang, and she immediately picked it up. Shen Yu''an''s mellow voice sounded at the other end of the phone: "he Yixia, come out, I''m outside." He Yixia picked up her bag, stood up and said, "Mom, everyone, I have something to do. I have to go out first. Mom, I''ve already bought it. You can just leave in a minute. " "Yixia..." he''s mother thought she was angry and wanted to escape. Others want to stay. Xu Meiyi even stood up and chased out. Fang Yunqian followed. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t sit still. They were afraid that he Yixia would encounter any accidents when he rushed out angrily. He Yixia ran out. Shen Yu''an was standing by the car, one hand inserted into his pants pocket, noble and elegant, with less laziness than appeared on him. When he saw he Yixia, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He Yixia slowed down and took a trace of uncertainty in her heart. Shen Yu''an said, "he Yixia." The voice is soft and gentle. He Yixia walked over and heard him say in a flat voice, "I accept your confession." He Yixia smiled, stopped, looked at him, and his eyes intertwined: "I accept your acceptance." Shen Yu''an''s lips were hooked up, his smile arc widened, and he stretched out his palm to her. He Yixia jumped over the last two steps and put his hand in his palm. It''s late winter now, and the weather is cold. He Yixia''s slightly cool palm is held by his dry and hot palm, so comfortable that the bottom of his heart trembles slightly. Shen Yu''an whispered, "cold?" He Yixia nodded: "actually, it''s OK." Just suddenly came out of the air-conditioned room. The sudden temperature difference made people a little uncomfortable. Shen Yu''an took off his scarf and tied it carefully around her neck. The movement is very natural and skillful, as if it had been done many times. Xu Meiyi and others hurried out and saw he Yixia talking to a man. Their actions and behaviors were not particularly close, but they could feel the intimate relationship between them at a glance. Xu Meiyi is relieved that he Yixia has a man. Whoever he is, as long as it''s not Fang Yunqian. She looked at Fang Yunqian and saw that the emotions in his eyes were complex and happy. Finally, they were completely hopeless and completely separated. Aunt Zhang, walking behind, pointed in surprise at the direction of he Yixia and said, "the boy is tall and big. Does he look familiar? Seems to know? " "Hey, I seem to have seen it somewhere. What TV series or something? No, it''s a movie? Oh, I remember, it''s news... " Chapter 3691 Aunt Zhang patted her head: "it''s the evening news! The evening news broadcast at dinner every day! That''s Shen Yu''an, the current foreign minister! " Everyone else remembered, "yes! Isn''t that the youngest foreign minister in our country over the years? I often see it. No wonder it looks so familiar. Oh, why did he come to such a small place? This is really a noble man stepping on a cheap land, which makes us shine. Rare, rare! " "Is the one that Yixia likes?" Aunt Zhang said, her eyes widened, "no, doesn''t it mean that people can''t like Yixia? It doesn''t look like it? " Looking from their position, he Yixia happened to see a scarf that didn''t belong to her around her neck. Shen Yuan was lowering his head and patiently talking to her. Then he opened the door for her. After she went up, he closed it and got into the driver''s seat. In any case, it doesn''t look like the plot of "he Yixia''s hard pursuit of Shen Yu''an has no result"! It seems that Shen Yu''an still cares about he Yixia. Aunt Zhang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said we''re not bad in summer! Isn''t it normal for excellent men to like her just because of her talent appearance and ability? " Originally, Xu Meiyi introduced her boyfriend to he Yixia. Everyone agreed. After all, they all looked forward to he Yixia''s good. But Xu Meiyi''s insinuations were not liked by everyone. Due to the friendship between the neighbors, everyone didn''t say much. Now this scene makes Aunt Zhang feel quite out of breath. Xu Meiyi stood aside and immediately felt a little boring. Watching Shen Yu''an say he Yixia pick her up, she was stabbed in her eyes! Why can he Yixia get such a good chance? She whispered, "what can minister Shen do for her? It''s not work! " When she said this, she seemed to be comforted, and her heart was no longer so uncomfortable. It is also recognized that there is only a working relationship between he Yixia and Shen Yu''an! Fang Yunqian was also distracted, and his eyes followed the empty street. Both of them have their own thoughts and are unwilling. Aunt Zhang smiled and said to his mother, "mother Yixia, don''t you have to worry now? It makes sense that Yixia doesn''t like others. Shen Yu''an is such a good object. " Hearing this, Meiyi was extremely harsh. She didn''t want to stay much longer and pulled Fang Yunqian away. She felt that she had no face. He''s mother didn''t look very happy, she didn''t feel good in her heart, and she couldn''t help worrying on her face. Aunt Zhang thought she was worried about the future of he Yixia. She smiled and comforted: "mother Yixia, what are you still worried about? The condition like Yixia is to find a good family. Speaking of it, Minister Shen also likes her. We look very happy, which also shows that the child is worth it. Minister Shen is a responsible person. We can see from what he does. Don''t worry about Yixia. " He''s mother came back and said, "well, I''m a mother. How can I not worry about it." He Fu, who had no sense of existence nearby, also said, "that is, there is nothing to worry about the children''s affairs." "I think you''ll have nothing to worry about but happiness in the future." Aunt Zhang said with a smile. Chapter 3692 His father and mother were not as happy as everyone thought. Others didn''t think much. We went back to the community together in high spirits. ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an took he Yixia and stopped by the river. Few people come to this place on a quiet winter night. They lay on the railing and looked at the slow flowing water in the river. Something is flowing slowly in my heart, hot and hot, which can save people from the cold winter. Shen Yu''an''s bony fingers were propped on the railing, and he Yixia caught a glimpse of them with the rest of her eyes. Think of the warmth and dryness when he held himself just now. Unfortunately, those elders followed out. He Yixia didn''t want to be seen by them or explain to them face to face, so he quickly withdrew his hand and asked Shen Yu''an to take him away. I don''t know why, even with her parents, she doesn''t want to share Shen Yu''an''s affairs now. The taste of some things can only be put in one''s own heart. Only when you have tasted enough slowly can you spare the strength to tell others. Her fingers also supported on the railing, only a little distance from Shen Yu''an''s. At this time, do you have to hold each other''s hand? Although she was in love, she used to be careless with Fang Yunqian. When she was studying, her feelings all came from the promotion of people around her. Now she recalls that all the small details have dissipated in time. Looking at Shen Yu''an''s beautiful fingers, she was a little jealous, especially the warmth of leaving soon after the touch. She was about to stretch out her hand. The back of her hand was hot and had been held. She raised her eyes. Shen Yu''an just looked at her, and there was a smile on her lips. He is very superior. He is always serious. When he smiles, he is particularly gentle, like returning to the earth in spring. They didn''t say anything for a moment, but there was a tacit understanding. A moment later, Shen Yu''an seriously asked, "he Yixia, didn''t you drink a bar tonight?" He Yixia was stunned, understood what he meant, and raised a smile: "they all said they didn''t drink. I wasn''t drunk last night. " When she said this, her face was flushed. Think of touching his lips last night, soft and sexy, making her ears hot. Her face changed and Shen Yu''an took a panoramic view. He smiled and said softly, "really?" "I don''t believe you smell it." He Yixia raised her head and thought about her feet. Shen Yu''an really bullied her and slipped her lips over the tip of her nose. She didn''t stop at that position and then slipped over her lip flap. He Yixia suddenly gave up tiptoe and stood flat. The kiss flashed past. It was not much different from when she kissed him yesterday. Shen Yu''an''s smile arc in his eyes expanded, and his voice also smiled: "I believe it." He Yixia suddenly remembered the homonym of "smell" and "kiss", and was surprised to find what he had said. Shen Yu''an held her other hand at the same time, whispered with a smile and said, "good boy." He Yixia shuddered at the top of her heart because of this sound. ¡­¡­ When she returned to the apartment, she plunged into the soft quilt and couldn''t sleep with excitement. The fingers were all warm left by Shen Yu''an. When he sent her back to the room, he rubbed her hair. He Yixia is all right. A few jingles came from wechat. Chapter 3693 She opened it and saw that it was sent by Shen Yu''an: "let''s have dinner tomorrow night?" "OK, OK." "Then I''ll fix the time and location and pick you up at that time." He Yixia chuckled: "good." "Rest early." "Well, you too." "Good night." "Good night." Although it''s just a formula to say good night to each other, there''s already some indescribable lingering. He Yixia lay in bed staring at the two wechat messages. Li Xueying sent a wechat: "Yixia, don''t you really try hard? How do I think minister Shen still doesn''t mean to resist you? I inquired again. I heard others say that he really didn''t pretend to be polite to other women. If he wasn''t interested in you, your behavior would have been slapped by him. " He Yixia looked at wechat and smiled. She wanted to tell Li Xueying that she had established a good relationship, and wanted to leave the happiness to herself for two more days. Li Xueying sent again: "Yixia, you work harder!" "I''m trying, and I''ve tried very hard!" Li Xueying was quite pleased, "hahaha, you have my style. You are worthy of being my own disciple taught by me!" However, he Yixia''s exclusive joy has not been retained for long. Early the next morning, my mother''s phone came. Obviously, it is unrealistic to hide the situation like last night. He Yixia used to say nothing to her parents. But I don''t know when she began to close in front of them. Shen Yuan didn''t want them to know about it, especially. When they came out yesterday, he Yixia didn''t think about anything. When she called today, he Yixia was surprised that she was unhappy that they knew about it. However, how can he Mu ignore it? Sure enough, the first sentence she said was: "Yixia, what''s the situation with you and your minister?" "Mom, he and I just..." "I saw it all. You can''t lie. Are you together? " "Yes." He Yixia was too lazy to argue, "we are together." "Why didn''t you tell mom earlier?" He Yixia is silent. She was with Shen Yu''an only yesterday. How can she say it earlier? And just together, she didn''t intend to say it when it was unstable. Mr. He said, "you child, why don''t you listen to advice so much? What''s his status? You''re in a hurry. How can you achieve the right result? " "Ma!" He Yixia interrupted her, "I don''t want to hear this, don''t say this, okay?" "Mom is for you..." "I''m very good now." He Yixia was really a little angry. The unknown fire started miso on the ground and burned weakly. "I won''t tell you, I have to go to work." He Mu has to hang up. As soon as she hung up, Shen Yu''an''s wechat came in: "when are you going out? I''ll wait for you in the elevator. " He Yixia patted some cold water in the mirror, recovered his mood, and then replied to him about a time. Feelings are their own choice, whether good or bad, she will face it by herself. If her mother says, she tries to put it out of her heart. With this in mind, she quickly walked out of the apartment. When pressing the elevator, Shen Yu''an was inside, with a long body and a gentle eyebrow. He looked at her and smiled. Chapter 3694 There were other people in the elevator, and he Yixia didn''t speak. On the first floor, an employee rushed in. He forgot to bring an important document and came back to get it. Seeing Shen Yu''an, he said strangely, "minister Shen? Why are you still in the elevator? " "Come back and get something." Shen Yu''an replied. "Oh, me too." The man finished and entered the elevator. Shen Yu''an and he Yixia got out of the elevator. He Yixia knew that he had been back and forth in the elevator several times just to wait for her. She also has a sense of propriety in her heart. Although the Ministry of foreign affairs does not explicitly prohibit staff from falling in love, everyone does not fall in love internally as a conventional rule. After all, this may affect the working state and the mood of others. He Yixia heard that two elders in the same department had talked secretly for three years. On the wedding day, the boss had to celebrate them before he knew about them. Therefore, Shen Yu''an and her are probably not good. They brazenly broke the rule. However, fortunately, Shen Yu''an''s parking place is a separate area, which is different from others. Moreover, it is normal for Shen Yu''an to travel with an interpreter. So it''s normal for he Yixia to get in his car. She got into Shen Yu''an''s car and couldn''t help looking around. Looking back, I saw Shen Yu''an''s smiling eyes. He reached out and rubbed her hair. "I have a hairstyle." He Yixia shrunk her neck. She got up early in the morning, washed her hair and blew it well. Shen Yu''an smiled, "no wonder it''s so smooth." This is the second time he has touched her head. He Yixia actually likes this action. She thinks she may have to wash her hair every day in the future? She returned his scarf. Shen Yu''an took it and put it aside. "Let''s have breakfast together." "Uh huh." He Yixia nodded. Having breakfast with your boss doesn''t seem to matter? The apartment is very close to this side. He Yixia felt that she had just talked to him and came to his parking space. They entered the elevator. Before going to the canteen, Yi Xin, Qin yuan and Cao tezhu came in. Yi Xin saw Shen Yu''an, said hello, then took he Yixia''s arm and said in a small voice, "let''s have breakfast together." "Doesn''t your boyfriend always make you a love breakfast?" He Yixia asked. "Well, I had a quarrel last night, but he didn''t do it for me." Yi Xin is in a bad mood. He Yixia is not easy to refuse him. He Yixia glanced at Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an obviously heard Yi Xin''s words and nodded to her. Cao tezhu also began to report to him. When he heard that Shen Yu''an was going to the canteen, Cao tezhu volunteered and said, "I''ll go with you." Only Qin yuan took a thoughtful look at Shen Yu''an and he Yixia. When they got to the canteen, he Yixia and Shen Yu''an sat not far from each other. Cao tezhu helped Shen Yu''an get food and began to talk about work. Yi Xin was make complaints about her boyfriend''s voice, and didn''t understand her heart. He began to comfort her with a few words. Then she saw Shen Yuan''s line of vision on her side, and she listened to some of her absent-minded. "You said, I told him not to make breakfast for me, but he didn''t do it. Why did I let him do something else? He wasn''t so obedient?" Chapter 3695 Make complaints about Yi Xin. He Yixia comforted: "there are inevitable frictions in life. They are all angry. Say less. Calm down. " "Why didn''t he calm down and ask me to calm down?" Yi Xin took a gulp of soybean milk. He Yixia''s mobile phone entered wechat. Shen Yu''an told her that she would go back to the office to deal with things. Let''s go first. He Yixia returned to him and didn''t have breakfast together. He was a little unhappy, but he Yixia was in a better mood when he thought of having dinner together in the evening. Fortunately, Yi Xin make complaints about it. In a moment, her boyfriend called, and the two soon reconciled. ¡­¡­ Cao tezhu followed Shen Yu''an and entered the office. Shen Yu''an singled out an important omission in the document. The following Secretary handled the problem. Cao tezhu was surprised, "I''ll let Secretary Huang come here." In my heart, I think this time things are really big. Shen Yu''an will inevitably be angry. This level of error, the more serious ones have to be reviewed. Secretary Huang came here with a nervous face. He had a vegetable color on his face and dark eyes. "This is wrong. Take it back and change it." What''s rare is that Shen Yu''an didn''t lose his temper. "Fortunately, you didn''t use it. You still have a chance. Otherwise, I can''t protect you. Not again. " That''s it? Cao tezhu was surprised. Secretary Huang was also surprised, but immediately put away his things and said, "I''ll change it now!" He took the document with an expression of gratitude on his face. Cao tezhu also felt that Shen Yu''an was too easy to speak, and did not investigate the responsibility of secretary Huang. "Minister, Secretary Huang, is that all?" Cao tezhu inquired for fear that he would be investigated later. "It''s said that Secretary Huang''s daughter has recently been ill and is in hospital. Children''s illness is the most noisy and troublesome." Shen Yu''an said calmly, "forget it." Cao tezhu replied: "OK." ¡­¡­ After Yi Xin made up with her boyfriend, she was in a very good mood. During the gap between work, she came to he Yixia to talk about things. He Yixia is also in a good mood. She should share everything she says. "Yixia, are you in a good mood today?" Yi Xin finally found this. He Yixia said with a smile: "yes?" "Yes! Look at you. You talk with a smile. It''s true! What good thing happened? " He Yixia touched her face. Is it really so obvious? When she got off work in the afternoon, she went to Shen Yu''an''s parking area to wait for him. After Shen Yu''an got off work, Cao tezhu could also get off work and didn''t let him follow. Cao tezhu opened his eyes when he saw that he was in a particularly good mood. Even if he had seen Shen Yu''an in a good mood, he had never seen him like this. I don''t know what''s good about minister Shen? Shen Yu''an didn''t let the driver come. He took the car key and went down to the underground parking lot. Seeing he Yixia coming first, he raised his eyebrows and smiled and approached her voice. He Yixia was startled by him silently. He turned around and saw his handsome face, and his face was slightly red. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, I just came." He Yixia smiles. Shen Yu''an has been busy all day, but he is not tired and energetic. He opened the co pilot, he Yixia got on the car, and he got on the driver''s seat. When he stopped at a restaurant, he Yixia walked in and found that he ordered the dishes of this restaurant for the first time. Chapter 3696 "You like this store very much?" She asked with a smile. "After all, I didn''t eat it last time." Shen Yu''an looked at her. "I didn''t even eat well." He Yixia pursed her lips. That time, she screwed things up. As soon as she lowered her eyes, Shen Yu''an held her hand: "but I don''t mind." When he Yixia raised his eyes, he smiled: "after all, some people have accepted my acceptance." He Yixia smiled and sat down with him. Shen Yu''an ordered the same dishes as that day, as if to make up for the regret of that day. He chose a private room with a quiet environment. With the windows open, he could just see the rising fog in winter, adding darkness to the sky inch by inch. The night gradually came, and the stars and moon rose, beautiful and quiet. He Yixia took out her mobile phone and took a picture outside. Then he handed it to Shen Yu''an: "the moon is so beautiful tonight. It even appears with the stars. What a rare sight. " "It''s beautiful." "Then I''ll send a circle of friends." He Yixia finished and sent out the stars and moon. She usually doesn''t send it frequently in her circle of friends. Sometimes she sends it when she has feelings. But compared with Shen Yu''an, even very diligent. Shen Yu''an asked, "does sending a circle of friends have any special meaning?" "That''s not true. But I''m in a good mood now. I want to express it when I''m in a good mood. " Shen Yu''an took out his mobile phone and praised her without hesitation. He Yixia immediately received the prompt. She thought Shen Yu''an would ignore her circle of friends in order to avoid suspicion. Her mood is getting better and better: "a good mood doesn''t have to be shared with others, but it''s good to take a souvenir for yourself." Shen Yu''an nodded, as if to agree with her words. After dinner, Shen Yu''an couldn''t stay more with he Yixia because she had to participate in Baijing palace. If she was sent back to her apartment, she had to go back immediately. He Yixia got out of his car and felt that dinner time was really too fast. It felt like it passed in the blink of an eye. He Yixia was thinking. Shen Yu''an pressed the window: "he Yixia." She bent down to see him. Shen Yu''an handed out the scarf and said, "it''s cold outside." In fact, we have reached the underground parking lot of the apartment. It won''t be too cold. But he Yixia still took it and held it on her chest. Then she remembered that Shen Yu''an usually doesn''t wear a scarf. He has always been a three piece suit. At the coldest time, he just added a plush coat or thick windbreaker outside. The scarf should have been brought to her when he came to her that day. He Yixia squinted and smiled. He watched his car go away. Then he walked upstairs with his scarf. Thinking that I can see Shen Yu''an again tomorrow, I feel better. However, in the next few days, she didn''t have the chance. Shen Yu''an went back to Baijing palace and had to go abroad for a few days because of a certain job. This has always been the case in an important position. Many things are waiting for him to solve, so he can''t leave too much private time for himself. He Yixia had to spend time on her work, and she was obviously a little depressed. Yi Xin took the love meal made by her boyfriend. Seeing her like this, she quietly asked, "aunt is coming?" "No." He Yixia shook her head. "Give you a love tea egg. My boyfriend cooked it himself. I won''t give it to others." Yi Xin is mysterious. Chapter 3697 He Yixia took it over with a smile. Only Qin yuan took a look here and then moved his sight. Maybe he knows what''s going on. Shen Yu''an''s country is just the opposite of the domestic time. When he Yixia went to work here, he just got off work. He Yixia just peeled off the tea eggs when an overseas call came from him. She quickly picked up the phone and ran to the balcony to answer it. "Have you had breakfast?" "Well, just ate, did you get off work?" It''s late at his time. Shen Yu''an smiled: "there''s a party. It''s just over." He Yixia was a little distressed, and her little face tangled up: "shouldn''t it be drinking?" "Fortunately, people here don''t like wine culture so much. But when negotiating, it''s a little difficult. " Shen Yu''an pulled off his tie, "but there should be no big problem." He yixiaming knew he couldn''t see it there, but he couldn''t help nodding: "take care of your body and pay attention to rest." Shen Yu''an''s light laughter came: "OK." "When will you... Come back?" He Yixia asked. "As soon as possible." Shen Yu''an''s voice was put away at will, but it was like a guarantee. "He Yixia, work!" Someone nearby is shouting he Yixia. Shen Yu''an''s voice was gentle: "go." He Yixia is not willing, but she still has to hang up the phone. Yi Xin asked gossip: "who are you calling? Laughing and crying? " He Yixia doesn''t think she is so obvious? After translating a material, he Yixia had time to worry. Speaking of it, Shen Yu''an has been gone for four or five days. All she can comfort herself is to think about getting along with him. Others, he is so busy that he is unlikely to have time to comfort her parting at any time. Just thinking about it, someone in the Department exclaimed: "Oh, Minister Shen has sent a circle of friends!" "Really? Really? " Someone will log in to wechat to see it soon. The people here in the Department have done many simultaneous interpreting and turning over around Shen Yuan, so many of them have the WeChat that he works for. We all know that he will not send any circle of friends on wechat. Of course, his private wechat, even heyixiajia''s, will not be sent. Now he Yixia has added two wechat messages to him. If he is not chatting or calling with him, he will not know his situation, let alone his emotional state. Hearing what everyone said, he Yixia was also busy and opened a circle of friends. Shen Yu''an sent a circle of friends on both accounts. There is no special content, let alone text. It''s just a picture. Somewhere in a foreign country, I took a picture of a shop selling tomato fried egg noodles. He Yixia''s heart was suddenly poked, like someone took a feather to brush the tip of his heart, numb and soft. Think of that night, her lonely birthday, Shen Yu''an came to accompany her to eat a bowl of tomato fried egg noodles and accompany her to celebrate her birthday. He sent this photo on both accounts, obscure and high-profile. "See you for a long time! I have been here for three years, and I have joined the minister to Spain and become his simultaneous interpreting and add WeChat to him. It is the first time that he has seen such a private WeChat circle! In the past, he only forwarded news from the foreign ministry a few times at most! " Chapter 3698 "That''s right. So what does that mean? " Meng Cheng is an old translator. He first guessed, "it doesn''t necessarily mean anything. Maybe it was in that country that I saw the same food as our country at first, so this photo came out all the time? " "But this is not the first time the minister has visited this country and this place. He has been to so many countries before. By the way, once in this country, we went to eat this noodles. Cao tezhu packed it back for the minister, and I didn''t see him send it. " Wu Jiayang said. Everyone is also a variety of speculation. Yi Xin bit the love apple her boyfriend prepared for her and said, "in my opinion, minister, this is love!" He Yixia couldn''t help holding the mobile phone. Sure enough, people in love can hit the nail on the head in this matter. "No? Who can win the flower of kaolin like the minister? " Meng Cheng said, "besides, where does the minister have that thing?" Yi Xin said, "I can''t guess. Anyway, I think the probability of falling in love is high. Why else would a man be so abnormal? Are you right, Isha? " He Yixia was drinking water. She picked up her glass and almost choked herself. Then someone remembered he Yixia''s pursuit of Shen Yu''an and said, "Yi Xin, you are also inflated and say everything." Yi Xin also noticed her mistake and hurriedly slapped her mouth: "I''m talkative." We are still guessing because we have finished a stage of work and are free now. Yi Xin took a biscuit fed by her boyfriend and handed it to he Yixia: "Yixia, I''m really sorry. Minister Shen''s love affair is also my random guess. Don''t worry about it. " "Why should I take it to heart?" He Yixia smiled and took the biscuit, "he is in love..." "Really?" Yi Xin''s apple is almost out of reach. "... it''s also very good." He Yixia added. "Ho!" Yi Xin was relieved to see that she was nothing. The story spread very quickly. It will be known everywhere in a moment. Although Shen Yu''an sent such a picture and didn''t say anything, everyone made up his mind that he was in love. After another ten to one hundred, he realized this statement. Some people feel sorry for he Yixia: "in fact, he translated. He is very beautiful, and he is worthy of minister Shen. However, the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. " "Isn''t that right? If you don''t look at the identity of other people''s ministers, you must find a match. " Song Encheng happens to have several friends in the Ministry of foreign affairs, but he can''t get away from he Yixia. They are not used to he Yixia because they are unfair for song Encheng. It''s just that they can''t bear it. The requirements of the Department are strict, and they can''t do anything to he Yixia. Hearing this, they were all very happy. Although Shen Yu''an did not choose song Encheng, he did not choose he Yixia! As long as he Yixia doesn''t succeed, everything is easy to say! He Yixia couldn''t cry or laugh when she heard their comments. When Shen Yu''an got off work the next day, she told him what she heard. In the overseas telephone, Shen Yu''an''s voice with a smile was helpless. "Is everyone so brain mending?" "If you send another photo, I''m sure they''ll say you''ve even got your card!" He Yixia remembered that everyone''s gossip ability was no weaker than that of other industries. Chapter 3699 Shen Yu''an smiled: "it depends on whether someone gets the certificate with me." He Yixia also smiled: "as long as you want, many people are willing." "It doesn''t matter to others. I only care if one person is willing or not." The atmosphere was a little subtle at once. Shen Yu''an also noticed that he spoke too deeply and changed the topic: "I''ll be back soon." ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an''s story has been spread for two days, but it has faded. He Yixia still goes to work as usual. Yi is glad to see that she has no special mood and doesn''t take it to heart. Yes, we all think, but it''s just single love. How long can it last? The time of Shen Yu''an''s return has not been completely determined. To some extent, it is also confidential. He Yixia thinks that this winter is probably too cold, so it''s very slow. Li Xueying asked her to go shopping, and she refused twice. Only Li Xueying asked her to help turn over a document. She didn''t push it off and took it over. At noon, the interpreter of the Department was called by the leader to report on his work. A moment later, it was heyixia''s turn. When he Yixia came out, he just saw Cao tezhu. "He, the minister asked you to come." When Cao tezhu is on a formal occasion, he is still business. "The minister is back?" He Yixia''s look was obviously publicized. Shen Yu''an has seen several other translators, so he wants to see he Yixia, which seems normal to Cao tezhu. Seeing he Yixia like this, Cao tezhu reminded: "he translation, let''s be business." He Yixia was busy getting up and put away the emotion just now, but she was still a little excited. Cao tezhu shook his head when he saw her like this. He didn''t know if he Yixia had seen the minister''s circle of friends? Do you know what''s going on with the minister''s feelings? He Yixia went through the Secretary''s office and came to Shen Yu''an''s office. Cao tezhu knocked on the door, and Shen Yu''an''s voice came: "enter." In fact, he calls every day, but he Yixia still feels a little happy to hear his real voice. Cao tezhu opened the door for her, waited for her to enter, and then closed it. Shen Yu''an''s real appearance appeared in front of him, but he Yixia didn''t dare to get close too soon. Because now, he is a minister and his immediate boss. Shen Yu''an smiled, came up to her, crossed her arm and locked the door. He Yixia was bold: "minister Shen, do you want me to start reporting on my work?" "OK." Shen Yu''an looked down at her with light and deep eyes. He Yixia smelled the sweet smell on him and whispered, "my recent work is..." Before he finished, the fragrance approached. Shen Yu''an''s lips swept on her lips and propped her on the door. He Yixia has no work in her mind. Shen Yu''an is so good-looking and her actions are too clean. What else does she say about work? Now she can understand why those foolish kings didn''t go early! In the face of such a face, she even forgot what she had done. Where could she care about others. I can''t tell who aggravated the kiss first, and the two kissed together. Outside the door was the Secretary''s office, nervous and unbridled. He Yixia''s nose was full of thin air and breathed in a mess. It was not easy to separate. He Yixia looked up at him. Chapter 3700 Her eyes were filled with confusion and confusion. Shen Yu''an couldn''t help laughing. He Yixia couldn''t help laughing. He whispered, "it''s over. I''m not a qualified leader anymore. Be strict with others, but do something else during working hours. " "Then I''ll go first." He Yixia is ready to leave. Shen Yu''an grabbed her wrist. His voice was low and deep: "I was distracted when you were away." He Yixia was lifted by the surging emotion at the bottom of his eyes, stood on tiptoe and kissed him again. A moment later, Shen Yu''an said, "I''d better report on my work." After all, I can''t really do anything. He Yixia smiled. He returned to seriousness, and her work finally returned to her mind. After the report, he Yixia returned to the office. Yi Xin saw her and said, "let''s go. It''s time for lunch." He Yixia followed her to the canteen. When he came back from the meal, the fragrance was swirling, but the tip of he Yixia''s nose was still the light fragrance of Shen Yu''an. She lowered her head to eat. Yi Xin handed over a paper towel: "wipe lipstick first. You have a good lipstick color today. What color number? " He Yixia took the paper towel and remembered that her lipstick had been eaten long ago, but she still rubbed it like a flow, and casually said a lipstick brand she often used. Yi Xin thought about when to buy this brand to try. ¡­¡­ He Yixia didn''t expect to see Xu Meiyi at the gate of the apartment. Xu Meiyi looked haggard a lot, and she didn''t look as high as before. "Yixia." Seeing he Yixia, she immediately came forward. He Yixia frowned slightly. "Yixia, can we talk? Have coffee or dinner together. " "We don''t seem to have such friendship?" Xu Meiyi prayed with a little: "then have a drink. I really have something to tell you." He Yixia didn''t want to talk to her at the door and promised to come down. At a nearby milk tea shop, he Yixia ordered something casually. At the moment, the store was very empty. Xu Meiyi''s rare voice was not sarcastic. She said, "Yixia, can I ask you a favor?" "I don''t seem to have such ability?" "I know you are with Minister Shen." Xu Meiyi whispered, very unwilling, this is he Yixia''s life. But there was no way. He Yixia got such love. It was useless for her to be jealous. She said, "my father''s company has some difficulties in the project. For you, it''s a matter of opening your mouth. For minister Shen, it''s something he can handle with his face. " At this time, Xu Meiyi really regretted that she had treated he Yixia like that before. If she had known so, she wouldn''t have been sarcastic and pretentious every time. This time, when her father had an accident, she looked for people everywhere. It was not until she heard about he Yixia that Xu Meiyi thought of it. He Yixia calmly took the milk tea and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." "He Yixia, I know I was wrong before, and I shouldn''t have pried Fang Yunqian away. I know I was wrong. I apologize to you. " "I don''t want your apology. Even if you and I have no discord, I can''t disturb minister Shen''s work because of private affairs. I can''t do it, and I''m sure he can''t do it. " "He Yixia!" Xu Meiyi raised the volume. Chapter 3701 He Yixia was not moved at all. Xu Meiyi whispered, "think about it. If I hadn''t pried Fang Yunqian away, you wouldn''t have such a chance, would you?" He Yixia was really laughed by her. Is it because of her credit that she is now with Shen Yu''an? "That''s between you and Fang Yunqian. It has nothing to do with me. Sorry, I can''t help you. " "He Yixia, are you really not afraid of Shen Yu''an? Do you know that you and Fang Yunqian have been together for more than ten years? Do you really think he doesn''t mind? You help me in one sentence. It can save you a lot of worries. Do you really not consider it? " He Yixia was going to leave. Hearing these words, he paused and turned back slowly. Seeing her change her mind, Xu Meiyi could not help feeling two or three points of pride on her face, but now she still has to ask for her, so she converged. He Yixia looked at her faintly and said, "if you don''t say, I''ve forgotten that you hacked me on the Internet last time." "Pa" he Yixia slapped her and turned Xu Meiyi''s face aside: "this slap is for the last thing. As for the future, just come. " Then she left. Xu Meiyi was caught off guard and became angry, but she didn''t really dare to do anything to he Yixia after all. I could only watch her leave, regretting and angry. He Yixia left, thinking of Fang Yunqian''s affairs, he also hesitated. Although it''s not a problem to fall in love and get a clean share, Xu Meiyi''s nonsense is really a trouble. I don''t know what Shen Yu''an will say when he hears it? She felt that it was still necessary to tell Shen Yu''an. Thinking of this, she sighed low. Afraid that Xu Meiyi''s action was faster than herself, she first sent a wechat to Shen Yu''an. "Ex boyfriend? Do you mean Fang Yunqian? " Shen Yu''an came back. He Yixia suddenly regretted it. It should be an interview. You shouldn''t be so hasty and say it directly on wechat. Wait, he said Fang Yunqian? How does he know the name? "How did you his name?" Shen Yu''an replied, "he knew it the last time his wife hacked you by posting online." He Yixia felt that she had caught something, "so you helped solve the last post?" Shen Yu''an didn''t intend to say this, but she mentioned it, and he didn''t avoid it. He asked, "why, are they going to be demons again?" He Yixia realized that Shen Yu''an had already known about the big thing, and didn''t take it seriously at all. Like her, she regarded Xu Meiyi as a snake essence disease. No wonder the last thing was settled quietly. She suddenly relaxed and knew that she knew more about Shen Yu''an than he did about herself. "Not really. I just think I should tell you about my ex boyfriend. " "I''m glad you confessed, but you don''t have to be a burden." Shen Yu''an sent a voice this time. The background was a little noisy. It sounded busy, "what age is this?" He Yixia held the hand of the mobile phone and completely loosened it. Shen Yu''an was busy, so he said two more words and didn''t speak. Instead, Li Xueying asked, "I heard that Shen Yu''an is in love? Yixia, what do you think? You missed a great opportunity! " Chapter 3702 He Yixia said in a relaxed voice, "I''m very happy." "So his love affair is not true? Inside information? Are you sure? " "It''s true. Inside information, accurate. " "He''s in love and you''re still so happy... No..." Li Xueying screamed again, "he Yixia, isn''t it you? No, no, no? " He Yixia replied with a smile: "it''s me. Are you surprised?" Li Xueying dialed directly by phone: "tell me what happened! I don''t care. I want to listen to sweet love. " He Yixia was caught by her and talked for more than an hour, and her saliva dried up. ¡­¡­ As the immediate boss of he Yixia, Shen Yu''an doesn''t have many opportunities to often call her to report on her work. As the head of the Department, he has too many things to deal with. However, because he now lives in the apartment, there are still many opportunities to meet he Yixia. As long as they are not very busy, they can always see it every day. Shen Yu''an''s mood is visible to the naked eye. Cao tezhu followed him and couldn''t help asking directly, "minister, they said you... Fell in love, is it true?" "Are you idle?" Shen Yu''an asked. Cao te helped, of course, not to be idle. However, Shen Yu''an''s tone was very calm, and Cao tezhu knew that it was true. Because of this, Cao tezhu feels that his work efficiency has been much higher recently. Everyone in the Secretariat Office is also infected by the relaxed atmosphere of Shen Yu''an, and his working state is good. Cao tezhu came to the translation department for docking. Someone inquired about this matter: "Cao tezhu, our minister, was really taken down?" "You''re free. You ask me, "where am I going to know?" "Hahaha, Cao tezhu, how can you not know? You and the minister are nearest each other every day. No, no, this is a great event. Cao tezhu, you should treat! " "I''m not in love! No! " But in the end, Cao tezhu invited everyone and ordered milk tea and cake in the translation department. He specifically stated: "this is my treat. It has nothing to do with the minister''s relationship." Otherwise, the minister will know and have to seal his mouth! "Yes, yes." Everyone laughed. He Yixia has a turnover job today. She won''t come back until she goes out. As soon as he entered the office, Cao tezhu saw her and left her a cake and a cup of milk tea. "Is Cao tezhu a treat? Thank you Cao tezhu coughed softly: "I''ve been working easily with the minister recently. Everyone is asking for a treat, so I''ll take it. Yixia, you can relax and work. Two legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are hard to find? " He Yixia smiled and saw Shen Yu''an coming from behind him. He coughed to remind him. Cao tezhu still said happily: "besides, don''t you girls have a saying that you gave up a crooked neck tree and a forest crooked neck tree is waiting for you?" He Yixia coughed again. "By the way, what, I have a little cousin who is very handsome. Would you like to introduce him to you?" Cao tezhu asked stealthily. He Yixia feels that she can''t save him, really. She has done her best. Cao tezhu felt something when he Yixia looked wrong. Chapter 3703 He hesitated, didn''t he? no The minister won''t come to the translation department at this time, will he? Just after thinking about it, he felt his back chilly. As soon as he looked back, he just saw the toad. No, the crooked neck tree. No, the minister was standing behind him! He intended to comfort he Yixia, but he didn''t want to deliberately belittle Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an''s appearance has nothing to do with toad and crooked neck tree. But unfortunately, Shen Yu''an was listening to it. He could see with his naked eyes that the minister''s face turned sunny to cloudy. He was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "he translator, you''re busy first. I''ll go to work. Minister, are you here? " Shen Yu''an looked at him and said nothing, but his eyes flashed over him to see he Yixia. He Yixia pursed her lips and smiled at him. Shen Yu''an didn''t say anything and turned to leave. Cao tezhu hurriedly followed. In fact, Shen Yu''an didn''t have anything else to do. Just now he Yixia was chatting with him on wechat on the way back. When he was having a good chat, he temporarily received a work call and didn''t take care of her. When he hung up, he glanced at the time and estimated that he Yixia had come back. He Yixia didn''t reply to his newly sent wechat. He happened to have something to do, so he took a look at he Yixia. Seeing her smile, Shen Yu''an left at ease. Cao tezhu secretly scolded himself in his heart. He deserved to suffer if he said anything bad in front of he Yixia. Just thinking, Shen Yu''an said, "Cao tezhu, you seem to be very concerned about the personal situation of he translator?" "It''s all colleagues. We should also care about each other. " Cao tezhu''s words are a little out of context. "If you have this idea, share some work for your colleagues who ask for leave tonight." Shen Yu''an handed him a stack of documents. Cao tezhu held the heavy documents, his legs softened and wept silently. What a tragedy! I knew I wouldn''t say that. How can a minister be compared to a toad and a crooked neck tree? Shen Yu''an glanced at him lightly. Cao tezhu still doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. "By the way, I pushed the work tonight." Shen Yu''an said. ¡­¡­ He Yixia knows that Shen Yu''an has a job tonight. It''s estimated that she won''t see her face. Yi Xin is going to see her boyfriend. Li Xueying is also pursuing a little brother. He Yixia has no plans and doesn''t eat in the canteen. I haven''t cooked by myself for a long time. She strolled around the supermarket under her apartment, bought some vegetables and went home to cook for a change. He Yixia learned cooking from her mother. The adults in the community have a job that is not busy but not easy. Most children as old as he Yixia learned to do housework and cook early. Her craft is pretty good. She can take it. As he was doing it, there was a knock at the door. He Yixia hurried over and saw that it was Shen Yu''an. She hurriedly opened the door: "minister Shen!" Shen Yu''an reached out and rubbed her hair: "how many times have you called my name?" "I can''t change my mouth. It''s called trouble back and forth. " Shen Yu''an smelled the smell of the food and felt a little hungry. He Yixia said, "don''t you have a job at night?" "Cao tezhu is going to introduce you to your little cousin. What classes should I add?" He Yixia smiled, his eyebrows and eyes bent, especially gentle. Chapter 3704 Shen Yu''an surrounded her and whispered, "why didn''t you eat in the canteen?" "I want to change my taste. You haven''t eaten at this time? " Shen Yu''an nodded and came to see her after work. Naturally, she hasn''t eaten yet. "Then wait and I''ll have dinner." He Yixia goes to get the bowl and Shen Yu''an helps with the chopsticks. When he lived in Baijing palace, he didn''t need to intervene in these things. In heyixia, he did it quite naturally. He Yixia smiled while carrying the meal: "you said you have a long nose. Why can you come as soon as I eat?" "Maybe it''s your destiny to feed me." Shen Yu''an said impolitely and put down his chopsticks. As soon as he sat down, he saw two dishes on the table, ham, asparagus, sprouted chrysanthemum. The two dishes he hated most made his teeth tighten. Because he hated the taste, Baijing palace tried to cook these two dishes when he was not at home. The last time I ate, I stayed in a foreign hotel with he Yixia. He Yixia saw his slightly wrinkled eyebrows at a glance, not to mention asking Cao te for help last time. She picked up her chopsticks and said, "minister Shen, why don''t you eat?" "He Yixia, is that all?" Shen Yu''an pulled his tie. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you order these two dishes in foreign hotels last time?" Shen Yu''an saw her intention, and her eyebrows were darker: "he Yixia!" "Didn''t I say I was destined to feed you?" He Yixia smiled cunningly. She laughed back and forth. Who let him feed her silently before, but didn''t tell her. Smiling, she was clasped around her neck by Shen Yu''an, and a kiss sealed her lips. He Yixia couldn''t laugh. The smell of his body came into the tip of her nose, and she suddenly sank. Shen Yu''an loosened her: "go out and eat." "You wait." He Yixia went to the kitchen. She bought a lot of meat today and washed it. She was marinating it. Before, Li Xueying said she would come on Saturday. Today, she marinated it in advance on Friday. The pressure cooker is awesome enough to eat almost. She chose three and cut them out. Shen Yu''an leaned on the door and watched her move. The small apartment was immediately full of warmth. She took it out and he reached for it. Hello, I''m destined to squint when I look at him He Yixia put a piece of streaky pork suitable for fat and thin into his mouth: "I would not cook those two dishes if I said you were coming." ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an''s love affair was replaced by other gossip after a period of time. There are only two floors where he Yixia lives. The colleague of one of them has moved out because of falling in love, so he has not been there. Her affair with Shen Yu''an was also very confidential and continued. The new year is coming soon. He Yixia thought of going home to face her parents, but she was stuck in her heart for a moment. During this period of time, she went back significantly less. What is separated from each other, there is no need to say those tacit words. But seeing the new year coming, it doesn''t make sense not to go back. The work of simultaneous interpreting and cross over was very busy. The number of meetings with Shen Yu''an is obviously less. After the last turn over before the new year, I have to accompany me to the hotel for dinner. He Yixia cheer up and go together. Chapter 3705 Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the hotel, I met a line of acquaintances. Shen Yu''an is also accompanying foreign guests to eat here. Because both sides were familiar, everyone greeted each other, and then separated to different private rooms. When he Yixia saw Shen Yu''an, she could only follow the crowd and look at him more. Shen Yu''an''s sight also fell on her without trace twice. However, there were too many people. They couldn''t say a word from beginning to end, so they separated. Waiting for he Yixia to come to another private room, he took out his mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, he saw the message he sent: "tonight''s entertainment is still a little long. You should be faster there. Don''t wait for me. I''ll ask Uncle Li to come and take you back later. " Uncle Li is his driver. The private driver of the Shen family can drive his private car to pick up and see off he Yixia. He Yixia responded to him and threw himself into his work. Generally, I don''t drink alcohol for fear of affecting my work. But sometimes there are exceptions, because the senior leaders of the Ministry of foreign affairs mostly pass foreign languages. There is no problem dealing with some dinner occasions. In fact, the use of translation will be reduced more or less. Sometimes it''s inevitable to drink a little with the guests. He Yixia met this situation tonight and had two drinks. However, she didn''t do much later, but the two sides were still talking happily. Although he Yixia was idle, it was inconvenient to leave immediately. Tonight, this is a restaurant specializing in seafood feast. The food in front of us is shelled. He Yixia can''t drink and seafood at the same time, otherwise she will be allergic. So usually she eats seriously and seldom drinks. I had two drinks tonight. It seems that these things in front of me can''t be eaten. She quietly asked the waiter for a menu and planned to have porridge. As a result, this family really beat the characteristics to the end. Not to mention that all porridge is related to seafood. Even dessert is fresh shrimp cheese, honey sea cucumber soup and crab roe cheese cake. The gospel of people who like seafood. He Yixia''s nightmare after drinking. She returned the menu to the waiter. "No, thank you." After a busy day, she didn''t eat much at noon in order to keep her mind clear in the afternoon, so she was ready to eat two mouthfuls in the evening. Now it seems that she has to be hungry for a while. She can''t go out to eat until the meal is over. Everyone else was chatting with the guests politely, and he Yixia quickly gathered her mind and focused on each other. Just looking at everything, she felt like food. She was so hungry that she drank fruit juice and picked a few pieces of fruit to eat. Fruit is such a food. The more you eat, the more you feel empty in your stomach, the more you panic. He Yixia took a few bites, so she had to put it down and habitually waited for the end of the dinner. A moment later, the waiter came in again with a big baking tray in his hand. Shen Yu''an followed him and walked in slowly. When everyone saw him, they immediately stood up and exchanged greetings. Shen Yu''an is carrying a wine glass. He already has two or three points of wine taste, but his eyes are particularly clear and bright. He has the temperament of Hefeng Jiyue. When he stood over, many girls couldn''t help looking at him more. Therefore, he Yixia looked at his actions several times, which seemed normal to others. Who could avoid the love of beauty? Chapter 3706 Shen Yu''an looked around and seemed to be responding to everyone''s eyes. But only when I saw he Yixia, I stopped on her and took it back quickly. He smiled and said, "thank Mr. Marcus for coming all the way from Argentina to the Dragon empire. I apologize for not being able to accompany you all the way. " Mr. Marcus was naturally polite: "minister Shen arranged perfectly. I''m very happy on this trip." "Is Mr. Marcus still used to today''s dishes?" Shen Yu''an naturally asked in a tone, showing the etiquette of the host and the style of the Dragon empire. He was dressed in a decent silver gray suit and a rather difficult color, but he looked elegant and mature, adding a bit of stability and mellowness to his too young age. Mr. Marcus laughed happily: "very used to it." It is precisely because he will love seafood, so he is naturally happy with the seafood banquet arranged tonight. The two exchanged greetings again, and Shen Yu''an said, "it''s just that Mr. Marcus is not used to eating. We specially ordered Argentine barbecue in the next store to make a little of our friendship as a host." It is said that the Dragon empire is a state of etiquette and extremely hospitable. Mr. Marcus naturally deeply realized this. Shen Yu''an said, nodding to everyone: "enjoy yourselves, I''ll excuse you first." Everyone knew that he also had important things and guests, so they all said polite words and watched him leave. Then we all know that the waiter came in and carried the barbecue plate, which was Argentine barbecue. The waiter cut off the barbecue and distributed it to everyone''s plate. When he Yixia arrived, he seemed to have given her an extra piece, as well as some seasonal vegetables, side dishes and bread. He Yixia pursed her lips and smiled. She took out her mobile phone and was about to send a message to Shen Yu''an. His message came first: "eat more." She smiled, took a picture of the barbecue and sent it to her circle of friends. For a while, several friends praised and commented, and others complained that she was a poison newspaper. He Yixia added, "the most delicious roast I''ve ever had." Then someone asked, "which one? Ask for an introduction. " He Yixia thought: "a seafood restaurant." What''s the best barbecue in a seafood restaurant? Everyone expressed disbelief. ¡­¡­ After this, he Yixia had a holiday. She came home on the 31st. Although the older generation is still used to the national new year and has not much sense of ceremony for the new year, he Yixia is still used to returning home to accompany her parents at this time of year. He''s father and mother haven''t seen he Yixia for a long time. They still want to. There is joy in their words. He Yixia also thought that nothing had happened before. She also bought a lot of things home and took them out to her parents as soon as she went back. He Fu happily tidied up and told her to spend less money and not waste it on them. "Dad, don''t be reluctant to eat these. They are bought for you and mom. It''s a waste if you don''t eat them. It''s worth it. " He Yixia told me. He''s mother stopped talking. He Yixia gave her a suit of clothes: "Mom, I bought it for you. Go and have a try." His mother had to go and try it out. He Yixia smiled: "you can just wear it these days. Replace the old one." Chapter 3707 "OK, I''ll put it on." He mother immediately smiled, but something was still hidden in her heart. He''s mother wanted to ask Shen Yu''an several times. She was afraid of making trouble and didn''t ask. He Yixia saw her mind. Her mother didn''t speak, so she didn''t mention it. After dinner, she was busy in her room. The novel given by Shen Yu''an has been turned intermittently recently because she is busy. Sometimes it is put aside for several days. However, Shen Yu''an was not in a hurry, neither urging nor asking. When he Yixia gave it, he asked her not to waste her rest time on this matter. But he Yixia, with this temperament, how can he put down what has begun? She was just free today, so she turned two pages. He Yixia stood up when she heard a neighbor coming outside. Aunt Zhang was talking to his mother. Seeing he Yixia, she immediately smiled and said, "Yixia is back?" "Well, Aunt Zhang." Aunt Zhang said, "it''s more beautiful. In the whole community, we''d better look at Yixia. Will you stay two more days this time? " "I''ll stay one or two more days if I have a holiday this time." "That''s nice. I''ll come and sit with my aunt at that time." He Yixia nodded. When she was a child, she often went to Aunt Zhang''s house. Especially when her parents didn''t come back from work, Aunt Zhang often asked her to go over and get her delicious food. She still remembers burning honeycomb briquette stove at that time. Aunt Zhang baked peanuts and small potatoes for her in winter. He Yixia came in, took out a box of tea and two boxes of ointment, and stuffed them into Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang hurriedly refused. He Yixia smiled and said, "don''t you have a bad waist? It hurts in winter. I brought this ointment from abroad. It''s especially suitable for your situation. You keep it. " Aunt Zhang accepted it, and she was still talking about he Yixia''s sensible gift. After sitting for a while, Aunt Zhang was leaving: "I have to go back. Don''t I have to weave a scarf for Dongdong? He will come back tomorrow. I have some finishing to do. I''m just about to take him to school this time. " Dongdong is the son of Aunt Zhang''s family who was admitted to the University. The last banquet in the community was to celebrate Dongdong''s admission to the University. When Aunt Zhang said she was going to knit a scarf, she was moved. She had long wanted to knit a scarf for Shen Yu''an, but she couldn''t start, so she didn''t start. Aunt Zhang''s knitting skills are very powerful. When she was young, many people followed her for appearance and learning. Later, the garment industry of the Dragon Empire developed, and Aunt Zhang''s skills were not obvious. She immediately said, "Aunt Zhang, can I learn from you?" "Are you young people still learning this?" Aunt Zhang laughed, "if you don''t dislike it, come here." "Well, I want to learn." "You child. Dongdong doesn''t like to use the things I knit for him. It''s rare for you to like them. " Aunt Zhang is very happy. Some people are willing to take care of their skills. He Yixia told her parents and followed Aunt Zhang. He father and he mother looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking. His mother said for a long time, "is she going to knit something for minister Shen?" "Since they like each other, we can''t care about anything?" Father he took a long time to speak. Chapter 3708 His mother shook her head: "the gap is too big... Besides, en Cheng still likes minister Shen so much. This... " She originally thought that the affair between Shen Yu''an and he Yixia would be nonsense. A man of that birth, with a good life experience, has his own pride and choice. Yixia is just more beautiful and capable of working, but how can she compare with those rich ladies from a good family? Who ever thought that they were really together, and it really took two months, and nothing happened. This made her feel more and more uneasy. What about en Cheng? The longer it takes, the less favorable it will be for song Encheng. He Fu lit a cigarette and smoked it. It seemed that he was in a dilemma. He''s mother went to he Yixia''s room to pack her clothes. When she saw the content on her computer, she couldn''t help looking more. Then, she thought for a moment, copied a copy from the computer, and then restored the page to its original state. He Yixia stayed very late at Aunt Zhang''s side and came back. After learning something, she already had points in her heart. Shen Yuan brings her some gifts every time she comes back from abroad. Although she also gave him two small things, where could she match the things she knitted by herself? Although he is not too afraid of the cold, the temperature in some countries is really evil and can freeze people''s fingerbones. After returning home, she translated a little more novels and devoted herself to the study of scarves. His mother poured the milk and said, "Yixia, don''t you sleep yet?" "There''s still a while, mom. Go to bed first." He Yixia took the milk. "Then what, you and Minister Shen are still very good?" He Yixia nodded, "very good. Mom, don''t worry about these things. Go back to bed. You should take good care of your body. " His mother couldn''t mention anything else, so she had to hide her worries and go out. He Yixia glanced at her mobile phone and it was almost twelve o''clock. Because Baijing palace is busy tonight, Shen Yu''an is busy. But she still pinched the approaching time and sent him wechat: "it''s a new year, Shen Yu''an. We''ve been together for two years. This year will also be happier than the previous year. " Just sent out, Shen Yu''an''s phone came over: "he Yixia, happy new year." "Aren''t you busy?" He Yixia quickly lowered her voice. The noise behind him could be heard clearly. "Sneak around." Shen Yu''an''s voice mixed with light laughter came, "will you be free tomorrow?" "Yes, yes." He Yixia nodded hurriedly, "do you think you will be free tomorrow? I heard that the Baijing palace receives many guests every year on these two days. Your time will be fully occupied. " "Isn''t that because there was no you at that time?" Shen Yu''an smiled. He Yixia''s heart is rippling with his smile. A man who speaks seriously about love is really handsome. After Shen Yu''an made an appointment with her, the bell rang just after the new year. Neither of them hung up the phone and heard the voice around them: "the new year is coming. Now we start the countdown, ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one! Happy New Year! " "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" The electronic fireworks exploded outside the window and were printed in he Yixia''s eyes. Also stay in her heart. Chapter 3709 The new year with Shen Yu''an, although not together, made he Yixia particularly happy. She went to bed late, but got up early. She ran to Aunt Zhang to improve the knitting skills she learned last night. He mother can guess he Yixia''s mind, but she is unable to do anything. Although this festival is nothing in the eyes of the older generation, many neighbors came to visit him when he Yixia came back. Even Fang''s parents came. When he Yixia was mentioned, everyone couldn''t help talking about her and Shen Yu''an. "We said that Yixia would have a good future. It''s not only a good future, but also a good marriage." "Yes, Yixia is the best girl in our community. Who marries her is who''s lucky." The smile on Fang''s father and mother''s face was a little chatty, but they could only respond with a smile. "Yixia, mom, you will really enjoy happiness in the future." Although he''s happy on the outside, he''s more or less holding something in her heart. Seeing her like this, everyone comforted: "Yixia is so good. Even minister Shen is the one who likes her. It is precisely because of this that we can be longer and longer." "Yes, those who are together because of their family background are not necessarily firm. Where can the composition of feelings account for?" "But Yixia''s mother, why didn''t Yixia bring minister Shen back to meet you?" His mother smiled and said, "isn''t it because he is busy?" "Yes, we saw him on the news last night. He is so busy that he may not be able to spare time. " "But anyway, we will still be invited to a wedding wine." His mother shook her head: "it''s still early. There''s nothing wrong with eight characters." Everyone laughed. After Fang''s father and mother found he''s mother, they were quite low spirited: "Yixia mother, we apologize again for the previous humility. He was too ignorant before. " "It''s all right. It''s all over." He Mu''s expression was faint. "Well, if you have a chance, Minister Shen, please say something nice for us..." Before, Xu always encountered something and begged people everywhere. Xu Meiyi also begged to go to he Yixia, but there was no result. The future of president Xu''s family is naturally related to Fang Yunqian''s future, so Fang''s parents are also a little worried and want to start with he''s mother. After all, they have been old neighbors for many years. Everyone helps each other. They place their hopes on his mother. He''s mother said, "isn''t Yi Xia just working there? It''s not certain how long you can stay in the future. However, since I''m a neighbor, I can speak when I can. But you can''t give too much hope. What is minister Shen''s identity? I don''t necessarily have anything to say. I can only do my best. " Although her attitude was very light, she obviously meant to be loose. Fang''s father and mother were very happy and treated her more and more well: "you are Yixia''s mother and Minister Shen''s future mother-in-law. That must be worth talking about. Minister Shen, it''s too late to be respectful and filial to you. How can you not listen to you? " He mother didn''t say anything, just smiled. Fang''s father and mother couldn''t continue to say more, but because of his mother''s attitude, they finally lit up a lot of hope. Chapter 3710 When he Yixia came back, he heard that Fang''s father and mother had come, and didn''t say much. Some people have become the past tense, and naturally they can''t stir up any waves in their hearts. She waited patiently until after dinner. When he heard the phone ring, he immediately picked it up and went to his room. A moment later, she changed her clothes and came out. His mother asked, "are you going out so late?" "Well, go out and meet a friend. Parents, don''t wait for me. If I come back late, you''ll go to bed first. " "Don''t be too late!" His mother told him. He Yixia nodded: "don''t worry, it won''t be too late." She finished and ran out with her bag. She put on her hat and trotted across the neighborhood. Seeing Shen Yu''an''s car in the distance, she waited patiently for the traffic lights. Shen Yu''an originally intended to come directly to the door of the community, but he Yixia had differences with her parents on Shen Yu''an, and didn''t want other messy things to affect Shen Yu''an, especially in the case of Xu Meiyi. Once she heard Shen Yu''an''s name, she was eager to use his power. So he Yixia specially asked him to wait across the street. When Shen Yu''an was about to get off the bus, he Yixia ran into his arms. She was wearing a fluffy coat, the collar of a high collar sweater covered her chin, and a hat of the same color. Her red face was exposed and her hands were in her gloves. The rope of the glove is over the coat. Shen Yu''an has never seen it before. It''s a cute little girl who broke out of her shell after taking off her capable work clothes. Shen Yu''an then closed her in her arms, heard her uneven breathing, distressed and asked with a smile, "didn''t you say you don''t have to hurry?" "I want to see you earlier." He Yixia looked up at him. Shen Yu''an would laugh every time at this time. His voice was good. When he smiled, his normal seriousness faded, and his eyes narrowed a little, like enjoyment and happiness. He was particularly charming. He Yixia also hugged his waist through his gloves, even the bottom of his heart was sweet. "So where are we going?" Shen Yu''an took her to the car: "doesn''t it mean that you can see the beautiful scenery and electronic fireworks of the whole city when you go to the top of the mountain in the western suburbs on the first day of the new year? I want to take you with me. " "OK." He Yixia agreed. Don''t say she likes watching fireworks, she still watches it with Shen Yu''an. She felt very happy doing anything with him. At this time of year, Jingyuan city will set off all kinds of electronic fireworks, which is not only lively, but also has no potential safety hazards. It''s cold today. Even Shen Yuan is wearing a long brown thick coat. But the streets are full of people who come out to play. He Yixia smiled at the window. "See something interesting?" Shen Yu''an asked while driving. He Yixia smiled and said, "look at the prosperity outside. Only in strong and prosperous countries can everyone come out at this time and stroll around at will. " Shen Yu''an smiled, and his experience was equally profound. "I feel even happier when I think of your contribution behind this magnificent scene." Shen Yu''an reached out and rubbed her hair. His tentacles were the touch of her hat. He couldn''t help laughing. The western suburbs are not too far away. There are two ways to go up the mountain from here, walking and taking a cable car. Chapter 3711 Shen Yu''an and he Yixia discussed it. Although they wanted to walk up, it was safer to take a cable car because the road was slippery after dark. Shen Yuan went to buy a ticket. I didn''t expect this time. After buying the ticket, I lined up for a while before I got on the cable car. The people in line are basically young people, and the vast majority are lovers. Sure enough, only people who fall in love feel interesting no matter what they do. Even a small thing, as long as they do it with people in love, they will feel very interesting. After getting on the cable car, as the cable car rises, the scenery under your feet becomes very small. "Shen Yu''an, look over there! How beautiful! " He Yixia pointed in the opposite direction. Shen Yu''an originally sat opposite her. Hearing this, he got up and quickly sat beside her. He looked down at her fingers and put his arms around her shoulder. The night wind was chilly, but he Yixia felt that at this moment, her whole body was very hot, which came out from the bottom of her heart. She found everything interesting. When the cable car arrived, she didn''t think she had seen enough. At the top of the mountain, there are still many people. But most of them stand together and do not interfere with each other. This place is high-lying. Standing here, you really have a panoramic view of the whole night scene of Jingyuan. Electronic fireworks are in full bloom in the heart of the city, making it more and more lively and beautiful. He Yixia couldn''t help taking many photos and showed them to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an follows good advice and looks at her as well as the beautiful scenery. The cold wind was blowing, but no one felt cold. Seeing more and more people, he Yixia is not good. She has always occupied the best viewing position. After watching it for a while, she gave way and walked to the position of the cable car with Shen Yu''an. At the moment, the discharge of electronic fireworks has come to an end. Many people rush to see the next one, and many people go on. Shen Yu''an was always on her side, separating the crowded crowd from others. After going down the mountain, he Yixia was still very happy: "I like the pink fireworks in the middle best. I can even appear with words. It''s really beautiful!" Her hand was held by Shen Yu''an. Across the gloves, she simply took off the gloves and put them directly into his palm. Shen Yu''an held her hand and put it on her lips. He Yixia blushed all of a sudden. His movements always made her want to turn around. Neither of them spoke for a moment. There are two girls chatting: "do you know why so many couples come here to watch electronic fireworks every year?" "I know. Doesn''t it mean that couples will be together forever if they make a wish to climb mountains and watch fireworks today? Ha ha, otherwise why do I come with you? I just want our friendship to last forever. " "Ha ha, you know. Then we came every year before we had a boyfriend. " "What? Can we come after we have a boyfriend? " Both girls laughed and ran away quickly. It seemed that they were not old enough. It was time to take friendship too seriously. He Yixia didn''t think much, but Shen Yu''an whispered, "let''s go up again." "Why?" "I heard that the next fireworks is more wonderful than the last one." He Yixia followed him to buy tickets and wait in line. The line was longer than just now. The cleaning aunt looked very familiar with the two young people with outstanding appearance and said, "you go up again?" "Yes." Shen Yu''an answered softly. Chapter 3712 My aunt cleaned up the sanitation and said, "Oh, young people are good and energetic." He Yixia and Shen Yu''an smiled at each other. The two were familiar with the road this time. After going up, Shen Yu''an protected behind her and found a slightly better position in the crowd. The fireworks show has begun. He Yixia likes watching fireworks and takes them very seriously. Then I found that there seems to be no change compared with the one just now? He Yixia was about to ask him. Shen Yu''an took her hand and whispered, "make a wish." He Yixia''s hands were passively closed by him. He really had a wish in his heart, so he silently made one. When he opened his eyes, Shen Yu''an''s handsome face magnified. Before he Yixia reacted, his lips covered up. He Yixia was a little embarrassed, but now the sky was uncertain and there were lovers everywhere. There were not a few kissing. She soon became calm in the dark night. When Shen Yu''an let go, she woke up and looked at him with a smile: "what those two little girls said just now, are you serious?" "I believe we will always be together." Shen Yu''an looked back at her. Tenderness appeared on his eyebrows and eyes. Fireworks were particularly brilliant in his eyes, "but it''s good to add a little weight of insurance." He Yixia pursed her lips and hooked his fingers: "I may wish to add another weight." ¡­¡­ When he Yixia came home, it was inevitably late. He''s father and mother haven''t slept yet. He Yixia is a little uncomfortable when she sees them. "Mom and Dad, you haven''t rested yet?" "Waiting for you." His mother said, "do you want to have a snack?" He Yixia shook her head: "no, mom, you have a rest early." "Only when you come back can you sleep." He Yixia thought of her parents'' care for so many years. She was a little sour. Did she take song Encheng too seriously? Just because of that, so many estrangements have arisen in my heart? His mother said, "go take a bath and go to bed." He Yixia nodded back to her room. She didn''t go to clean up until Shen Yu''an sent a wechat saying that he had arrived home. He Yixia stayed at home with her parents for the next two days. The knitting technology learned from Aunt Zhang has also made progress, and the scarf in her heart has begun to take shape. Li Xueying sent a wechat and asked her to meet her when she had time in a few days. He Yixia agreed and felt that the things he worried about seemed to disappear with the new year. When she returned to her apartment after the holiday, she began to buy wool and knit scarves. She learns things quickly. She''s very talented. She''s like a model when she first starts. She also saw Shen Yu''an in the Department these two days, but he has always been very busy. She has no opportunity to report on her work. There is very little time to see him. At lunch, she and Yi Xin made an appointment to eat in the canteen. Yi Xin did some wrong work today and was said by an elder. She looked in a bad mood. He Yixia took the food for her and asked in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to do wrong. It''s good to avoid it in the future. I''ve sorted out a lot of information in this regard. I''ll give it to you later as a reference. " "Thank you. But Yixia... "Yi Xin''s eyes turned red and choked. Chapter 3713 "My boyfriend said he would take me to see my family at the new year''s Eve, but at that time, he said he was busy and didn''t take me back." "Next time, find a time when you are not busy." "It''s not the next time. It''s been several times. Every time I said to take me to see my friends and family, I didn''t make a trip. You know, Yixia, he has met almost all my friends and colleagues and his family, but I don''t know anyone at all. It feels like he is everywhere in my circle, but there is no me in his circle. " He Yixia was slightly stunned and thought of herself and Shen Yu''an. She comforted, "what did he say?" "He was very kind to me and never mentioned these things. Even my circle of friends won''t send my photos. I always feel that I am not his only girlfriend, or his choice in life. " Yi Xin cried. He Yixia always comforted her and brought her dessert. Think of yourself and feel like this with Shen Yu''an? Just talking about sweet love, but it doesn''t seem to be his only choice? Yi Xin felt much better after being comforted. He Yixia didn''t think much anymore and went back to the office with her. Meet Li Xueying on Saturday. Li Xueying talked about her little brother and bought it. "Let me tell you, that little brother is really handsome and has beautiful fingers when drawing." "Can he draw? That''s great. Pianists can draw. " Li Xueying exaggerated her face and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I don''t like the pianist. The little brother who paints is a teaching teacher I met when I went to learn painting and a graduate student." Well, he Yixia knew that Li Xueying''s enthusiasm for handsome boys lasted less than a month. But she is also very good. She is heartless and happy. After talking for a long time, Li Xueying asked, "what about you, Yixia? How are you doing with Minister Shen? Is the relationship stable? " "You say it''s stable, but it''s quite stable. But how do you define stability? " He Yixia asked her. "Stability means that there will be no changes for the time being. Meet friends or something. One more step is to see your family. Really? Have you seen his friends? " He Yixia shook her head: "No." "Has he ever sent a circle of friends visible to his friends to tell you about your relationship?" "That''s impossible. He has a circle of friends once in ten thousand years. But I''ve sent pictures of no one when I was with me several times. " Li Xueying said, "then you have to hurry up and let him at least tell the circle of friends. Otherwise, there are so many girls around him. Any one is also a threat to you. " He Yixia thought so. Yi Xin''s story has actually reminded her. She doesn''t need any big name. She doesn''t mind if it''s inconvenient for the foreign ministry to announce it. But a simple attitude is still needed. Li Xueying grabbed her arm and said, "how about this color number? I still need this one. " "It''s quite suitable for you. Buy it." It''s getting late when they go shopping. Li Xueying is going to have a drink in the bar. He Yixia goes with her. Chapter 3714 They both went to a bar with a simple environment, and nothing would happen. As soon as Li Xueying came up, she proudly ordered a few cups. "Well, it''s not that I don''t know I can''t drink." He Yixia smiled and grabbed her cup. However, her own drinking capacity is also limited, so almost all the time, they come to drink, just to create an atmosphere. Most of the time, they just drink a little pure chat. Li Xueying said, "can I order another juice?" After she ordered the order, she received a phone call and said to he Yixia, "I''ll pick it up and come back right away." He Yixia plays with her mobile phone while drinking juice and waiting for Li Xueying. After Li Xueying went for a while, she soon came back, "Yixia, I saw your family!" "Ah? Shen Yu''an? " He Yixia asked. "Yes, it''s like drinking with friends over there. There''s another person I know, Tang Wen. You seem to know him, too? " Li Xueying came forward and took he Yixia''s hand: "let''s go and have a look." "Don''t worry. If they had something to do with their work, didn''t we bother them in the past? " Li Xueying said, "just look and leave without disturbing anything. Besides, you are Shen Yu''an''s real girlfriend. What''s the bother? You can''t work, just ignore your girlfriend? " However, as soon as Li Xueying walked over, she saw that Mo Ziqi was also there, and suddenly she didn''t dare to go forward. He Yixia asked her, "what are you doing?" "I think we''d better not go there." Li Xueying is a little guilty. She has chased many beautiful little brothers, and Mo Ziqi is one of them. But she and others come and go quickly, but this one is a little troublesome Seeing Mo Ziqi looking this way, she hurriedly took he Yixia and sat down in the corner, secretly without showing her head. He Yixia couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that she might meet some rotten peach blossoms she had provoked before, he lowered her head with her. But close, Shen Yu''an can listen to the situation there. Shen Yu''an is surrounded by several friends. He sat on the throne, surrounded by Tang Wen, Mo Ziqi and others. Today, Mo Ziqi asked him for help because he had something to do with his work. Because the project was related to several friends, a lot of people came. Several grew up together, so they made an appointment to drink together. It''s about work, but the atmosphere is very casual. Shen Yu''an''s eyebrows and eyes were light. He listened to them calmly, and only said a word or two occasionally. Mo Ziqi turned him with his arm: "Shen Dashao, what do you think of our plan?" "Feasible is feasible, provided that your hand is not too loose and the cost must be controlled tightly." "With your words, I have no problem! Here, to you, to you! " Mo Ziqi picked up the wine glass. Shen Yu''an touched him, and everyone came together to talk to him. The party was drinking wine, and several girls with wine glasses were looking over here. Although it''s a very simple bar here, since you''re here to drink, you can''t help but have the courage to chat up. Among the girls, one was particularly charming and took the lead in coming with a wine glass. Mo Ziqi liked these things most and immediately coaxed: "what''s the little sister doing?" Chapter 3715 The charming one smiled at him, but went to Shen Yu''an and said, "little brother, would you like to have a drink?" Shen Yu''an is usually in the Department and never dares to be seen as a little brother. When a suit is neat, it always gives people the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. However, it was different when he was in the bar. He took off his coat and there was a light colored sweater in it, which was consistent with his real age. The majesty of the superior just made him more noble and less serious. That''s why the woman took a fancy to him and chose him among the crowd. Mo Ziqi and Tang Wen immediately followed and coaxed, "little sister, why doesn''t anyone look at us?" Several other girls came to them. Immediately, Mo Ziqi''s laughter came, and he said, "waiter, open a few more bottles of red wine! Don''t get drunk with the ladies tonight! " Li Xueying whispered and gnashed her teeth: "these men are indeed a virtue! In such a clean and pure bar, I have to hook up with people! " He Yixia''s eyebrows also frowned slightly. I don''t know whether they are all like this or whether Shen Yu''an will be an exception. Or do men refuse these flirtatious women? Shen Yu''an''s eyebrow color cluster is very tight. Obviously, he doesn''t like this way. It is precisely because of his characteristics that Mo Ziqi and others choose this very simple drinking bar every time they ask him out. Today, Mo Ziqi is too happy. As soon as he is happy, he can''t help teasing his little sister. Besides, she sent it to the door! Shen Yu''an stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Go first and drink slowly." I didn''t look at the little sister who talked to me all the way. When Mo Ziqi heard that he was going to leave, he felt that things were a little big. He waved to the girls and motioned them to leave quickly. However, the charming little sister still didn''t want to give up. The man in front of her was a stunning woman she had never seen before. Naturally, she was unwilling to give up easily. She took the glass and said, "it won''t do you any good. She just wants to make friends." "I already have a girlfriend, thank you." Shen Yu''s calming look was not cold and fierce, even mild, but his meaning of refusing people thousands of miles away was clear. Those little sisters were no longer entangled after all. Although they were unwilling, they had to leave. Li Xueying quietly gave he Yixia a thumbs up. As soon as the girls left, Mo Ziqi and Tang Wen coaxed: "young master Shen, where did you get your girlfriend? Who is it? What''s your name? Have we met? Do we know each other? " He yixiadun became nervous and wanted to hear how Shen Yu''an introduced her. Shen Yu''an glanced at Tang Wen, took another look at Mo Ziqi, collected his eyes and said, "secret." "What, Shen Yu''an, you are not interesting enough. You have a girlfriend and hide it. You are afraid that someone will rob you?" "Just you?" Shen Yu''an obviously didn''t see them as a threat. Mo Ziqi was immediately discouraged: "well, well, I know you are handsome. Say it quickly." Shen Yu''an didn''t speak. Mo Ziqi still refused to stop: "when will you bring it out to us? Is this always OK? Shen Yu''an, aren''t you such a stingy person? " Finally, I didn''t wait for Shen Yu''an''s response. Chapter 3716 After Li Xueying and he Yixia came out, they called a car back. Seeing that he Yixia had not spoken much, Li Xueying comforted in a low voice: "Shen Yu''an may not mean that. How can she not take you to see a friend? Maybe it''s just that he doesn''t think the time is right. " These comforts did not make he Yixia feel better. He refused to chat up. He Yixia was very happy. At that time, she also wanted to appear in front of him and give him a surprise. But the reality is that he has no intention of introducing her to his friends. If you can''t even see your friends, do you have to keep such an underground relationship all the time? She could understand the special situation in the Department, and even abided by the rules by herself. But friends, do you want to do the same? "Yixia, don''t think too much. He won''t mean that." "It''s all right. I haven''t been with him for a long time. I''ll communicate with him well." However, he Yixia has never found a chance to communicate. Instead, he asked him if he wanted to go out with his friends at the weekend and where he usually went. Shen Yu''an''s answer is very simple. He has little time to go out and play. Most of the time he has to be busy with work. Such an answer made he Yixia lose her temper, as if he was too unreasonable to ask about it. ¡­¡­ After the new year, it is getting closer and closer to the Spring Festival. He Yixia took Shen Yu''an to meet his friend once and had dinner with Li Xueying. But Shen Yu''an still didn''t mention taking her to see his friend. At night, the heating in the apartment is fully turned on. He Yixia sits in front of the computer in a loose sweater, but she doesn''t want to translate novels. He sat and began to daze. When she heard a knock at the door, she ran to open the door. Shen Yu''an came in, with the smell of wine on his body, enveloping his tall and straight body, which made him take three or two points of thin drunkenness. "Drink so much?" He Yixia helped him in. "Well, I also met a guest who wanted to see wine culture." He Yixia asked him to sit on the sofa and mix honey water for him himself. After bringing it back, watch him drink it all. After Shen Yu''an finished drinking, his eyes recovered some of Xu Qingming, but he was still tired. The closer he was to these big holidays, the busier he was. Even he Yixia is like this. He has only a lot more work. "Cao tezhu didn''t help you stop a little?" He Yixia asked. "He''s unconscious." He Yixia smiled: "you can still keep it like this. It''s also very powerful." She reached for his forehead. Even in a well heated room, the palm of her hand is slightly cool. Shen Yu''an sighed comfortably, put her hand on his forehead and wouldn''t let her leave. He Yixia sat obediently. For a while, her palms were sweating. She said, "let me screw you a towel." "No. Just sit with me. " He Yixia sat quietly with him. His arm rested on her shoulder, showing his peace of mind after a busy day. For a while, he seemed to be sleepy. He Yixia remembered that he worked overtime until more than 3 a.m. last night and attended the temporary meeting of Baijing Palace at 6 a.m. this morning. He didn''t sleep long. She couldn''t bear to wake him up. She got up, took the blanket and gently put it on him. He Yixia''s cell phone rang just thinking whether to let him have a rest and go back to bed, or to watch him here first. Chapter 3717 Fortunately, she was silent just now because she wanted to translate things. She didn''t disturb Shen Yu''an. She quickly picked it up and went to the balcony of the kitchen. It''s Yi Xin. She cried loudly. He Yixia comforted for a long time before she cried and said, "he still won''t let me see his parents. It''s almost the new year. Why not? " "Maybe he''s not ready, or he doesn''t think the time is right. Have you talked to him?" Yi Xin was very emotional when she met her boyfriend: "what? We''ve been together for almost a year. We''ve done everything we should do. What else should we do? When I was with him, I ran to get married. Not to mention getting married now, at least have a place? Nothing like that? Then he kicked me, and I had nowhere to reason! Maybe it''s possible for me to be a junior! Why? " He Yixia comforted patiently: "did he make it clear that you offered to meet his parents and friends to determine his position? Or are these just what you think? " "He said he was busy and couldn''t go back for the New Year! So he may not be able to go home himself. Isn''t it just plain that you don''t want me to go? " "Things may not be what you think. When you talk to him, open up and say. Don''t cry, don''t cry... "He Yixia comforted in a low voice. As soon as Yi Xin began to cry, she had some unfinished business. He Yixia also knows what she said, which is not helpful to her probability. She can only be a trash can and collect all her bad feelings. Yi Xin was tired of crying and hung up. He Yixia took the phone and remembered that the problems he faced were similar to her. It''s easy to comfort others. When it''s your turn, I want to communicate with Shen Yu''an, but I don''t know which sentence to start with. Just thinking, a thick coat was put on her shoulder. He Yixia hurriedly turned back and saw Shen Yu''an standing behind him. He was no longer drunk, and his eyes were clear and peaceful. Resilience is also very strong. "Did I bother you?" He Yixia said apologetically. "No. I woke up myself. " Shen Yu''an held her hand and stood on the balcony for a long time. It was cold. He Yixia also realized that she was freezing. Wrapped in Shen Yu''an''s thick coat, he returned to the living room and slowly slowed down. Shen Yu''an suddenly said, "I have many friends, most of whom grew up with me. But when we are old, we are scattered and busy. We don''t have much time to get together. " He Yixia looked at him and listened quietly. "Some of them are very close to me, but they are too unreliable emotionally. Changing girlfriends is faster than changing clothes. So even if I fall in love, I won''t take you to see them. " He Yixia understood: "so you heard what I called Yi Xin?" Yi Xin asked her on the phone what would happen if she encountered such a situation? Shen Yu''an chuckled: "when I wake up, you''re not here. I''ll always come to you. I didn''t mean to listen to you and your friends on the phone. " "So up to now, I haven''t seen your friend." Now that he already knows, he Yixia is open and open, "I''m afraid of meeting problems like Yi Xin." Chapter 3718 "If I don''t take you to see Mo Ziqi and Tang Wen, I don''t want you to misunderstand that I play with them because birds of a feather flock together." "I''ll know when you say it. I don''t mind it. " He Yixia is not unreasonable. Shen Yu''an smiled in a low voice, looked at her obedient eyebrows and said in a low voice, "close your eyes." He Yixia closed the door carefully. I felt Shen Yu''an standing behind me, and his breath came from his ear, which was a little hot. With your eyes closed, the breath in your ears will become stronger and stronger, and the touch will be very clear. He Yixia subconsciously opened it, reached out and touched the position he had just touched on his neck, and touched a cold necklace. "My mother chose it with me. So at least she and her family know about your existence. " Shen Yu''an whispered, "I wanted to give it to you during the new year. But it doesn''t matter if it can reassure you. " He Yixia reached out and touched it, and the palm was gradually warm. ¡­¡­ The Chinese New Year is coming. During this period, people in the translation department can have a holiday except those on duty. He Yixia is a newcomer. She has been on duty for two days, on the second day and the fifth day respectively. Shen Yu''an, who holds that position, can''t talk about having this holiday. Originally, there was a routine three-day holiday, but this department will inevitably have sudden work. Shen Yu''an is either working or preparing. On New Year''s Eve, he Yixia could only see him in the news. You have to watch the news behind your parents'' backs. On the evening of new year''s Eve, he father and his mother have the habit of keeping the new year. He Yixia accompanied them, made dumplings, made new year''s Eve, and then watched the party program. Now the party program is not very good-looking, which is a little far from the tastes and habits of young people. He Yixia looks at everything. If her parents are not willing to see it, she would rather play with her mobile phone by herself. Shen Yuan has a job tonight. He is watching the party with others in Baijing palace. Originally, the father Shen Yu''an attended. But the father and mother had to steal time to go to sweetness, and directly handed it over to others. It was impossible for the Shen family not to go, which fell on Shen Yuan. He''s here. He''s here. He couldn''t use his mobile phone on the spot, and the program seemed a little boring. He had to maintain a very appreciative attitude. He Yixia also looked at the TV boring. Suddenly, the camera flashed past and gave it to Shen Yu''an''s face. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that his job tonight was this. Just looking at him, it''s impossible to look at his cell phone. He yixiadun became interested and watched the program seriously. He''s father and his mother''s eyes don''t work well. They don''t notice that Shen Yu''an appeared on the picture. However, seeing he Yixia watching the program seriously with her, I feel very good. Maybe Shen Yu''an is really very good-looking. He can especially catch the lens. Every time the lens sweeps into the audience, he will roughly take an image of him. Nevertheless, the camera must still focus on performance. In general, it takes about ten to twenty minutes to get a chance to sweep him once. But he Yixia was satisfied enough. She rubbed the pillow into her arms and felt that she had spent the new year''s Eve with him. Chapter 3719 On the first day of the new year, he followed his father and mother everywhere to pay New Year''s greetings to relatives, as well as uncles, aunts, grandparents in the community. It''s amazing that he Yixia can receive many red envelopes at her age. She was on duty on the second day of junior high school. On the third day of junior high school, she and Li Xueying went out to hang out and buy things. On the fourth day of junior high school, she went out with Yi Xin. It''s been an ordinary year. Contact with Shen Yu''an is only limited to wechat. This year, he Yixia can see him on the news every day. It is said that there are many things to be busy in Baijing palace. Shen Yu''an has to share the whole Shen family in addition to his own part. So there''s no time to meet. Obviously in the same city, but it seems to have talked about a long-distance love. On the fifth day of the ninth day, he Yixia was on duty again. She was on duty with several other colleagues. They said they were on duty, but they didn''t meet the leaders of the Department who needed translation. They just had to wait in the Department. Occasionally, even if something happened, they just translated some temporary documents. Much more relaxed than usual. So generally, such duty will be handed over to young people. Local people in Jingyuan such as he Yixia will be assigned two days on duty. Foreign colleagues like Meng Cheng don''t need to be on duty. He Yixia ate breakfast slowly, and other colleagues were chatting with people on wechat with their mobile phones. Also, who doesn''t want to spend more time with family or friends on such festivals? While there is nothing to do, you will naturally steal this half day''s leisure. He Yixia is thinking of doing something good. Maybe he should translate the novel. Before she opened it, Cao tezhu came over: "the minister needs to see guests and needs an English translation." Although others would not refuse such an opportunity, they were not very positive because they were lazy in the new year. Everyone is waiting for Cao tezhu to assign who is who. Yihe: "I''ll take the initiative to raise my hand." Cao tezhu took a look at her. Although she was worried about arranging her around the minister, fortunately, she didn''t make any trouble at ordinary times. When others saw he Yixia''s initiative, they were eager to agree with him with both hands and feet. Cao tezhu pushed the boat with the current and said, "well, it''s you. Come with me. Today''s work is not difficult. With your experience, you don''t need too much preparation, but the time is a little longer. But the minister has another accompanying interpreter. You two can come in turn. " "OK." "Yixia, you are active enough." Cao tezhu said, "the minister also specifically explained that it''s best to have a female interpreter, because the other guest is a female." "So it''s my turn to come anyway?" He Yixia asked with a smile. Cao tezhu said, "can''t I let you? You are so active. " He Yixia pursed her lips and smiled. She was in a very good mood when she thought of seeing Shen Yu''an. Cao tezhu didn''t say anything else, so he explained some work content, as well as the other party''s guests'' hobbies and taboos, so he went back to Shen Yu and settled down next to him. He Yixia also followed closely. When she works, she wears a work uniform. Shen Yu''an didn''t look at the work uniform carefully before. Now he found that the cutting and style are very good. They fit well and show the waist. They look very energetic. And beautiful. He pressed down the smile on the corner of his lips and nodded to he Yixia. Chapter 3720 He Yixia is in a better mood, smiling and warm. Cao tezhu saw it by chance and couldn''t help shaking his head. He''s a translation professional. Why is he so crazy? Now the minister has a girlfriend. She still looks like this. It''s really shaking her head. Working with Shen Yu''an, he Yixia still maintains a high degree of professionalism and puts aside her feelings. Shen Yu''an also quickly returned to work. When the work was finished and the guests were properly arranged, it was already more than 11 p.m. Cao tezhu came to ask Shen Yu''an for instructions: "minister, where are you going?" "Just stay in the hotel." Shen Yu''an whispered that there would be an early meeting at six tomorrow morning. He doesn''t want to toss. I also have some selfishness. I want to see he Yixia. Cao tezhu answered and gave him his room card. He went out to deal with the aftermath. Seeing that he Yixia had not left, he asked, "Yixia, how can you go back?" "I''ll wait for a friend and go right away." He Yixia raised a smile. Cao tezhu thinks she has no friends. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to meet the minister by chance? But I really think too much. The minister must have washed and was about to go to bed. Relying on these, we can win the minister. Cao tezhu really wants to have her last name! He didn''t point it out. He checked in by himself. He Yixia went upstairs and knocked at the door. Shen Yu''an opened the door, wrapped her directly in his arms, held her on the door, and the kiss became entangled. I haven''t seen you for several days, but I have to pretend I don''t know you all day. Missing has been shaking repeatedly in my chest, waiting for the outbreak of this moment. Shen Yu''an milled her lips, slowly became gentle and swept them on her lips. He Yixia can obviously feel his emotions and his undisguised lust. He had taken a bath and was wearing pajamas. Everything was direct and obvious. His voice was low and hoarse with a sense of wine. He drank wine at night, not much, not enough to affect his reason. He Yixia also drank a little. The man stood in front of her, revealing his strong chest in his pajamas. People say women are attractive. But he Yixia knows that men are the same. He was a whole head higher than her, and when he bullied her, he looked very tall, setting off her little one. He Yixia finally breathed gently and whispered, "can I take a bath?" "Stay?" It''s a question, in a declarative tone, even a little tough. Getting along face-to-face but pretending that nothing has happened makes the strong emotion brewing to the extreme. He Yixia''s fingers trembled slightly when she took a bath. But more excitement and expectation. It''s the kind of mood to face without complaint or regret. The bath water is very hot. The more you wash, the more these emotions are strongly depressed. She took a bath and wrapped herself up. As soon as he came out, he bumped into Shen Yu''an''s arms. There is no way back. He kissed her, picked her up and put her on the bed. The mattress was pressed down into a gentle depression. ¡­¡­ The next day Shen Yuan will get up early. One night''s energy consumption did not affect his state of work. On the contrary, his mental state was very good, and there was a gentle wash in his eyebrows and eyes. Button up the last button, he bent down to see he Yixia''s face. Her face was ruddy and pink. She opened her eyes, hugged his neck and whispered in her nasal voice, "do you want to go?" Chapter 3721 "The scheduled six o''clock meeting." Shen Yu''an explained in a low voice and kissed her lovely nose tip and eyebrows. He Yixia knows his work and can''t break the appointment temporarily. Although she didn''t give up, she let him go after rubbing for a while. "If you sleep more, I''ll be back in about three hours." Shen Yu''an glanced at the time. He Yixia nodded, looked at his tall figure passing in front of him, took his briefcase and mobile phone and went out. He''s gone, but the room is full of his breath. His breath is also in the quilt. It''s the very cold, very light smell of men. It''s all on me. She buried her face in the quilt, excited and happy, and her heart was filled with. When Shen Yu''an went out, Cao tezhu reached out and said, "minister, room card." Generally, these things are kept by Cao tezhu. Check out and so on is also done by him. "I didn''t take it." Shen Yu''an said, "you don''t have to take care of the room. I''ll deal with it." Cao tezhu couldn''t help looking at the location of the room. The minister had this attitude for the first time, so... Was his girlfriend here? Unexpectedly, the minister is quite able. After the morning meeting, Shen Yu''an didn''t let Cao tezhu follow him and entered the hotel himself. Cao tezhu can go back and have a rest. When he got on the bus, he found that he was still holding Shen Yu''an''s private car key. He hurried to catch up. Shen Yu''an had gone upstairs. He caught up and saw Shen Yu''an ringing the doorbell. Cao tezhu felt embarrassed to peep into other people''s privacy for a moment, but Shen Yu''an had seen him, and he was not good enough to go. "Minister." Cao tezhu had to harden his head and go, "you forgot your car key." Shen Yu''an reached for it and said, "thank you." Cao tezhu was about to leave when the door was opened. A head poked out and was looking at Shen Yu''an and smiling. When he Yixia opened the door, he didn''t expect Cao tezhu to be with Shen Yu''an. It was too late for her to cover her face, so she had to smile politely at Cao tezhu. Cao tezhu Petrochemical is in place. This is... Heixia? Did he read it wrong? Without waiting for him to see more, Shen Yu''an''s face had turned sunny and cloudy. He stretched out his hand to open the door, pressed he Yixia into his arms, and then closed the door with long legs. Cao tezhu only felt a cold wind on his face, and the door was completely closed in front of him. What he saw just now was not an illusion! It''s true! He Yixia actually took minister Shen! And it''s already here! So the pictures of family leaders and short stories sent by the minister like an official propaganda were sent to he Yixia? Cao tezhu has never felt so clumsy! These two people have no clue outside! Shen Yu''an encircles he Yixia in her arms and raises her conservative Pajama collar. "It''s over. Cao tezhu saw it." He Yixia responded, "will it be all right?" "Is it illegal to fall in love?" Shen Yu''an disagreed, clasped her fingers and kissed her on the lips. He Yixia whispered, "but such things have never been allowed in the Department. Everyone knows it. " "We don''t publicize it to the public or affect our work, so we don''t need to worry about such things." Shen Yu''an whispered, straightening her little head, "concentrate." Chapter 3722 As soon as he Yixia concentrated, he felt his fiery breath mixed with vigorous lust. Moved, she climbed onto his shoulder and took the initiative to cater. When he didn''t get up until noon, Shen Yu''an called room service and asked someone to prepare lunch. When he Yixia is in the dark, everything is good. When I saw him at dawn, after all, I was a little embarrassed. There was a touch of powder on my pretty face. Shen Yu''an stretched out his hand to hold her, held her from behind and gently rubbed her hair: "when, let''s find a time to meet our parents." He Yixia stretched out his hand and put it on the back of his hand: "do you need to be so fast?" In fact, it''s not that you don''t want a decent love opportunity. But the thought of seeing the people in Baijing palace... Doesn''t seem to be ready yet. "No?" Shen Yu''an asked, it doesn''t matter what others think. He doesn''t want the girl he likes to be wronged. He Yixia smiled and rubbed his arm: "then you arrange." Shen Yu''an kissed her: "go take a bath first." When I took a bath, I was tired of it for a while. When the waiter brought lunch, the two cleaned up and changed their clothes. After lunch, he Yixia picked up the chopsticks, picked up the mobile phone and glanced, only to find that dozens of missed calls. All from parents. She remembered that she just sent a wechat to her parents last night, saying that she wanted to work overtime. If she didn''t go home, she turned off the phone and muted it. Later, they called, probably to ask if she had arrived at the apartment, but he Yixia didn''t receive it, which led to countless calls. She was too busy to eat and called her mother back immediately. Thinking of Shen Yu''an''s saying that she wanted to see her parents, she turned on the silence. At this time, she just told her mother. If her mother is worried that Shen Yu''an will look down on herself because the door is not open, she doesn''t need to worry about it. When the phone got through, his mother''s anxious voice came: "Yixia, why don''t you answer the phone? Your father and I are dying of anxiety." "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I was too tired to look at my cell phone last night." "Your father and I are just worried about whether you have gone back safely." He mother said, "just go back, you child." He Yixia said softly, "next time I''ll call you first and then go to bed." After all, they are parents who have lived together for more than 20 years. Even if there was a little estrangement before, they will not always remember each other. He Yixia felt much more relaxed when she thought of it. She whispered, "Mom, let me tell you something." Sitting opposite Shen Yu''an also put down his chopsticks and had a hunch of what he Yixia was going to say. If he wants to see his parents, he also needs to make some preparations in advance. "It''s OK to say something else, but if you want to say something about you and Shen Yu''an, forget it." He Yixia subconsciously grasped the mobile phone and turned off the hands-free. She originally thought that her mother would object to her being with Shen Yuan because she was worried about herself. After such a long time, her state is getting better and better, and my mother must know. Who knows that mother''s attitude is mean and tough. His mother has always been a good man. Even outsiders don''t have this attitude. So he Yixia confidently and boldly opened the hands-free. However, unexpectedly, she gave he Yixia a basin of cold water. Chapter 3723 She picked up her cell phone and stood up, puzzled and angry: "Mom, how can you say that?" "Didn''t I have an attitude long ago?" His mother''s tone slowed down, "I told you earlier that you and Shen Yu''an are not worthy. Mom came here. How could she lie to you? He may like you now, but over time, how can a man like him concentrate on you? Everything mom said was for your own good. " "Ma!" He Yixia''s heart was choked and her voice was choked. "Mom, that''s the attitude!" He Yixia really didn''t expect his mother to evaluate Shen Yu''an like this, "you don''t know him at all!" "But I know men and human nature!" He Yixia has a headache. It''s inconvenient to tell her more on the phone: "let''s do it first. I''ll tell you when I get home." "Yixia..." he Mu seems to have a lot to say. But he Yixia has hung up the phone. Holding the mobile phone, she had no face to see Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an put chopsticks into her hands, and he Yixia looked up at him: "I''m sorry. I didn''t know my mother would say that. She has always been a little worried about this... " "It doesn''t matter..." Shen Yu''an brought her dishes. "It''s not your problem." "I......" he Yixia''s voice was a little choked. Because she can feel her mother''s attitude towards Shen Yu''an behind her back, there are other reasons. But she couldn''t catch what those were. Shen Yu''an got up, walked behind her and put his hands on her shoulders: "what''s the problem, face it together, huh?" He Yixia replied low, "well." After dinner, Shen Yuan sent her back. Along the way, she talked about her mother. He listened calmly and patiently. ¡­¡­ When he Yixia came home, his mother came out, took her hand and asked, "Yixia, are you okay?" "I''m fine." He Yixia nodded. His mother looked at her up and down. When she saw that there was really nothing wrong, she seemed relieved. He''s father is smoking. He Yixia hasn''t seen him smoke for a long time. "Dad." He Yixia said hello. He Fu finally put out the smoke slowly: "Yixia, you can''t be with Shen Yu''an." "Why?" Facing her father''s bluntness, he Yixia also put away her smile and looked directly at him. His father and his mother seem to have exactly the same attitude. I want to know that they must have been discussed. His father''s caliber was exactly the same as his mother''s: "you are our daughter. We hope you can have ordinary happiness, rather than become a passer-by of the men of those rich families. You are not suitable for that kind of man, nor for that kind of family. " He Yixia was patient: "you don''t know Shen Yu''an at all. Why do you think we''re not suitable? Mom and Dad, you haven''t even seen him. Even... Even if I haven''t seen him, I should know his reputation. It''s not what you think. " "Just because he is responsible for his work doesn''t mean he is a suitable husband." He Fu insisted. "He and I haven''t reached the stage of marriage!" "Since we can''t get there, we might as well break up first." He Fu is tough. He Yixia looked into her parents'' eyes and said firmly, "parents, I can''t do this." "He Yixia!" He Fu is in a hurry. Chapter 3724 "Dad, I''m not your accessory or a three-year-old. I have my own judgment and choice." He Yixia said and turned into the room. His father and mother looked at each other. He Yixia refused to break up and give up Shen Yu''an. They had no way. Others can, they don''t mind, but why Shen Yu''an? ¡­¡­ He Yixia broke up with her parents, and it''s time to take a holiday. She packed up and went back to the apartment early. On the way, she sent her mother a long wechat and confidently said her choice. However, the mother did not reply to her. He Yixia feels tired. Over the past 20 years, her parents have been gentle, and she is also a clever and sensible child. There was no contradiction before. ¡­¡­ After Shen Yu''an returned, he thought for a moment and contacted Mo Ziqi: "I want the information of two people." "Yes. Give me your name. " Mo Ziqi said without hesitation, "man, which girl do you like?" Shen Yu''an sent his name. Mo Ziqi glanced: "an ordinary middle-aged and elderly couple? Ha, young master, what are you looking for? Lying in the trough, the man''s surname is he. Why does it sound so familiar? " "Don''t ask, check it first." Shen Yu''an said. "I know. I''ll give it to you earlier." ¡­¡­ After returning to formal work, he Yixia became busy. Although her parents'' attitude increased her a lot of psychological burden, all these were comforted by Shen Yu''an. He didn''t care about his mother''s attitude on the phone last time. He treated he Yixia as usual. This makes he Yixia feel much better. As long as his attitude is, he Yixia knows that everything else can''t be an obstacle. Parents will accept this sooner or later. In the afternoon, the superior came to work with he Yixia. "Yixia, you have been in the translation department for some time, and you work very hard at ordinary times. Former Minister Song, do you know? " "I know." He Yixia nodded hurriedly. In the past, her parents liked to watch the news, and she also read some. She was quite familiar with the Minister Song. Now, he''s mother often asks him about the foreign ministry. It''s inevitable to mention Minister Song. "Minister Song has something to do recently and needs a full-time interpreter. We thought it over and thought you were good. You can go there and study systematically. " He Yixia has no comment on this. Although Minister Song withdrew from his position and Shen Yu''an took over, he did not completely withdraw from the Department and still worked here, but his responsible affairs were different from Shen Yu''an''s focus. He Yixia accepts such an arrangement. The next day, she met Minister Song. Minister Song looks very elegant. In his fifties, he is very approachable. When he Yixia went to report, he was talking to his subordinates. When he saw her coming, he smiled and said, "he translator, wait a little while." He Yixia sat down and waited. He saw that his office was full of bookshelves with all kinds of large heads. No wonder people outside say that Minister Song likes reading, and all kinds of foreign languages are easy to catch. Indeed, it deserves its reputation. A moment later, Minister Song''s special help came to invite he Yixia: "he translation, Minister song let you go." "OK." He Yixia sorted out the materials for work and came to minister Song. Chapter 3725 Minister Song, after all, is getting older and has a trace of kindness: "I have a continuous task to deal with recently, so there may be more translation tasks assigned to you. You need to spend more time with me recently. I hope you are prepared. " "I''m ready, Minister Song." Song Bu Chang smiled and looked at the young girl in front of him, "young man, it''s good to be motivated. Go ahead and let Zhang tezhu introduce you to your recent work. " "OK, Minister Song." Zhang tezhu took he Yixia to the Secretary''s office, introduced what she needed to do, and said with a smile: "he translation, those who can stay with a leader to do translation work are the objects that will be focused on when they are promoted. You have only been able to do this for half a year. You have great potential. " He Yixia didn''t know this. It turned out that he could work with the leaders. What are the benefits? Zhang tezhu saw that she was still young and obviously didn''t understand it. He didn''t say much. He just arranged for her to work. The translators of the translation department need to be transferred where they need to be. Those who work around the leaders for a long time can learn not only the content of translation, but also the opportunity to brush their faces and learn the leadership''s behavior. He Yixia had such a good opportunity and was so ignorant that Zhang tezhu couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile. He Yixia sorted out the work content and rhythm of minister Song in only a few days and got started very quickly. But it''s really busier than before. At noon, there are only three people in the canteen. She saw that Cao tezhu had just come and went over to say hello. When Cao tezhu saw her, the plate was almost unstable, "he... He translated." "Why do you come to dinner so late?" Cao tezhu smiled and finally knew why the minister had to put so much pressure on himself recently. Who makes his mouth cheap and introduces his little cousin to he Yixia? You deserve it! Cao tezhu sat down in front of he Yixia: "the minister is busy in the morning. I sent lunch at noon. I have to go outside in the afternoon... " He Yixia asked with a smile, "why do you tell me this?" "Nothing. Just say it. " Cao tezhu also laughed at once. "Well, you work hard." "What about my little cousin, when I didn''t say it." Cao tezhu refers to the last time he sent a wechat to he Yixia, pushing the photos and wechat of his little cousin. Just the day before he ran into he Yixia in Shen Yu''an''s room. No wonder Shen Yu''an reacted so much. ¡­¡­ He Yixia was busy and didn''t give Shen Yu''an another translation of the novel for a long time. After thinking about it, she still sent a wechat: "minister, I haven''t given you a translation of the novel recently. Won''t it have any impact?" Shen Yu''an has just sent Chu Xiuping, and he Yixia''s wechat is opened: "not at all." "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll delay you." "Are you still used to minister Song?" Shen Yu''an asked. Shen Yu''an didn''t know about the past of he Yixia in advance. If he knew, he opposed it early in the morning. "It''s very good. Minister Song is very gentle. As long as he works on time, he can achieve nothing." Shen Yu''an is a little relieved. She added: "if the novel translation is not urgent, I will stop for a while. Minister Song has a lot of things here recently." Chapter 3726 "Well, focus on your time." He Yixia put away her mobile phone and began to translate Minister Song''s working documents. In the afternoon, she was about to leave after work. Zhang tezhu hurried to the hospital: "he translator, you need to go to the hospital and give it to minister Song." "Is Minister Song ill?" "Not really. His daughter is in hospital." Zhang tezhu said, "I''ll go somewhere else. Go to minister Song quickly." He Yixia took things and took a taxi to the hospital. It occurred to me that song Encheng was the daughter of minister Song. Song Encheng hasn''t been discharged yet? Didn''t Dr. Gu operate on her, sometimes good and sometimes bad? He Yixia quickly went to the hospital and found the ward where song Encheng was. Minister Song saw her coming and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, translator he, please come." "It doesn''t matter." He Yixia said quietly. "Dad, who is it?" Song Encheng''s voice came. Minister Song turned back to see her. He Yixia saw her leaning on the hospital bed. Her spirit was good. She also wore light makeup and her tone was coquettish and angry. Minister Song bowed his head and said something to her. Song Encheng looked up and saw he Yixia. He was very uncomfortable and said, "what are you doing here?" He Yixia was neither humble nor arrogant: "send documents to minister Song." Minister Song was busy with his work. After he got the documents, he began to call and couldn''t care what to say with them. Song Encheng became more and more confident: "send documents to my father? Come on! Don''t think you can achieve your goal by flattering my father! " "Miss Song, have you ever heard a word? What you think is what you see. I hope you get well and think less of what you have. " "Heixia, don''t satirize me. Believe it or not, I can''t keep you in the foreign office? " He Yixia smiled: "then try it." Song Encheng was so angry that he threw the document in his hand. He Yixia ignored it and was about to take a step when she suddenly saw the documents on the ground and looked familiar. She looked down and scanned two rows. She found that those contents were all from doomsday fantasy 7. Doomsday fantasy 1-6 has been published. Only 7, even in the author''s own country, is still proofreading and only publicity has been released. It''s the one Shen Yu''an translated for he Yixia. This version can be said to be very top secret. He Yixia frowned. She picked up something and handed it to song Encheng. Song Encheng immediately grabbed it and held it in his arms: "don''t touch my things!" "Where did you come from?" He Yixia asked. "You can''t control it!" Song Encheng frowned coldly! He Yixia snorted coldly. After going out, he opened his own documents to see that song Encheng''s translated version is not bad at all. Even if he Yixia translates it by herself, it is difficult to ensure that she can translate every word twice. Don''t say other translations. So song Encheng''s share is really the one he Yixia gave to Shen Yu''an. She immediately blocked her breath and didn''t look at the time. She dialed Shen Yu''an directly. Shen Yu''an is currently abroad and is having a meeting at the moment. He had to cut it off first. International meetings are different from departmental internal meetings. Even if he wants to pick them up immediately, he has to worry about the occasion. Shen Yu''an handed Cao tezhu his mobile phone and motioned him to deal with it first. Chapter 3727 He Yixia was hung up by Shen Yu''an for the first time. Holding the phone, he scolded secretly. Shen Yu''an, if you really talk to others, I won''t finish with you! Dog man! Just thinking, Shen Yu''an''s phone came. Minister Yihe: "I''m really free!" Cao tezhu''s voice came: "translator he, is there something urgent? The minister is in a meeting. " He Yixia''s strange aura of yin and Yang was suddenly dispersed. She can only say, "Oh, it''s all right. Let Shen Yuan call me back later." "Yixia, it''s all right?" Cao tezhu asked in a different way. "It''s not true, but you can''t solve it." Cao tezhu understood. The little couple quarreled. I don''t know how to quarrel with he Yixia with the temperament of the minister? In fact, Cao tezhu wants to know a lot. For example, how did he Yixia win the minister and when were they together? In view of his own severe situation at present, he does not dare to ask for the time being. Although Shen Yu''an did not interrupt the meeting, he still solved the meeting quickly, walked out of the meeting room and immediately asked Cao tezhu, "what''s the matter with Yixia?" "She said she told you." Cao tezhu quickly handed over the mobile phone. Shen Yu''an picked it up and called right away. He Yixia always knows what temperament he is. He calls so regardless of the occasion. It can be seen that the situation is serious, but the time should not be urgent. When he Yixia answered the phone again, her tone was not so blunt. I also reflected on it. I shouldn''t call him at that time. After all, his work is likely to face the live broadcast of journalists from various countries. If there are mistakes, the impact will be significant and far-reaching. "Yixia, what''s the matter?" "Song Encheng has my translated manuscript of doomsday fantasy 7 in his hand." He Yixia is no longer emotional, but it doesn''t mean that the matter is not serious. Shen Yu''an immediately pinched his eyebrows: "I can explain, but give me time." "Then you first say, did you give it to her?" "No Shen Yu''an immediately denied it. "I don''t know if I can trust you now. I need to calm down first. " He Yixia''s tone was a little low. "Yixia, the manuscript you gave me was asked by my brother." Shen Yu''an said, "but I really don''t know whether he gave it to others. But I promise, I only gave it to my brother. " He Yixia pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Shen Yu''an whispered, "are you jealous?" "No!" He Yixia is still unhappy. Shen Yu''an smiled: "Yixia''s jealous appearance will be very cute." "Shen Yuan!" He Yixia hates him changing the subject. Shen Yu''an put away his laughter and said, "I''ll check the manuscript first. You''ll answer my phone later, huh? " Facing such Shen Yu''an, he Yixia couldn''t refuse. Besides, she also needs an answer. She went back to her apartment first. Because of this, she was not in the mood to eat. A moment later, the phone rang and she immediately picked it up. What came was Minister Song''s voice: "translation he, the little girl is a little wayward. I heard the nurse say she threw you with documents. I apologize for her." "It''s all right." He Yixia heard that it was not Shen Yu''an, and her tone was faint. "Then don''t worry." Minister Song listened to her and soon hung up the phone. Chapter 3728 At the other end, Minister Song sighed. It was clear that he and his wife had tried their best to educate song Encheng. However, she was still arrogant and willful. She always made mistakes like a young child. Do you really spoil your children too much? After he Yixia hung up the phone, she lay on the bed and didn''t want to do anything. Finally, I waited for Shen Yu''an''s call. "Back to the apartment?" He asked softly. "Yes." "The manuscript is for my brother, but he took pictures to show his friends." Shen Yu''an said, "song Encheng got his share from his friend." He Yixia''s nasal voice was stuffy: "really?" "Do you believe me?" He Yixia naturally believed. Just thinking of song Encheng, I''m a little upset. After receiving the line from Shen Yu''an, her mobile phone entered wechat. He took screenshots of the wechat sent by Chu Xiuping to admit his mistake and the chat screenshot between Chu Xiuping and his friends, confirming that Chu Xiuping sent the picture to his friends before. He Yixia smiled and the stone pressed on her heart moved away. She doesn''t know why. She hates song Encheng very much. Especially after he''s father and mother give song Encheng the opportunity, she is secretly competing with song Encheng in her heart. Even, she hated to hear anything about song Encheng. Shen Yu''an has nothing to do with song Encheng, so she can be really comfortable. "Go back and beat Chu Xiuping." Shen Yu''an sent wechat. "Not at all." He Yixia thinks about some guilt. Should Chu Xiuping not be implicated by himself? Shen Yu''an replied, "he should also be beaten. This manuscript was originally found for him by his friends. He also spread it. If something happens, it''s a big deal. " He Yixia thought for a moment and replied, "then you start gently." Shen Yu''an was amused by her. There was a light laugh in her voice: "I ordered you dinner. Remember to open the door for the takeout later." "How do you know I haven''t had dinner yet?" "When someone is angry, he can''t eat. When I don''t know?" He Yixia sent an expression bag with embarrassed hands holding her face. Sure enough, the takeout delivered the dinner soon. Shen Yu''an also stopped chatting with her because she was busy. He Yixia thought about what happened today. Although he was quite reasonable, he was too reckless. Shen Yu''an was so patient to check these things, which should delay him a lot of time. In the future, you should learn to speak well and speak slowly. While eating, she opened a circle of friends. See Shen Yu''an''s circle of friends again! Both work and private numbers have been sent. It''s still very simple. There''s no text, just a picture of him. For others, the photos should be nothing special, except handsome or handsome. But the meaning of this photo to he Yixia is still different. He wore the scarf he Yixia gave him. Despite the fact that the weather has begun to turn hot. He is telling he Yixia in this way that he doesn''t mind what happened today. Instead, he is glad that she will be jealous and ask him directly for confirmation. He Yixia is holding her heart. It''s another day for the minister! ¡­¡­ After all, this is not the first time for Shen Yu''an to send a circle of friends. Everyone''s movement is not particularly big, but it passed after a little discussion. Only Cao tezhu, who knew the inside story, was a little flustered by this wave of dog food. Chapter 3729 Tang Wen and Mo Ziqi smell the wind. Qi Qi roars under Shen Yu''an''s circle of friends: "which girl is it? Bring it out, bring it out! " Chu Xiuping was the most excited. That night, he accurately heard that Shen Yuan and the girl had dated in the hotel room! He replied: "brother and sister-in-law, do you eat fruit first or take a bath first[ Blink] [blink] [blink] " "Who is who?" Mo Ziqi replied to Chu Xiuping. Chu Xiuping: "[showdown. JGP], I don''t know." Mo Ziqi: "what did Shen Yu''an do wrong?" Chu Xiuping ignored him. He went back: "Shen Yu''an, don''t hide it! Send photos send photos! " Tang Wenjie said to him, "what photos do you send? People like you shouldn''t go to see the photos of your beautiful little sister at all, you know?" Mo Ziqi replied to him angrily, "you should!" Tang Wen said, "yes, Shen Yu''an must show it to me or not to you." Mo Ziqi struggled: "how is it possible? What is my relationship with Shen Yuan? He had a girlfriend, and naturally he was the first to show me. " Tang Wen: "cut!" When Shen Yu''an finished his work and turned over his mobile phone, he saw that the two living treasures had been arguing for dozens of floors. He didn''t take a closer look, glanced over these, and found he Yixia''s praise and the small expression of supporting his cheeks. The rising radian of the corners of his lips couldn''t be pressed. These people still beat him in the group and asked about his girlfriend. Shen Yu''an ignored none of them and set the group as a no disturb mode. ¡­¡­ Mrs. song naturally knew about Shen Yu''an''s love affair. Because of this, song Encheng fell ill again and entered the hospital. She went to the hospital to take care of her daughter. Song Encheng was very angry. When she heard her mother say about Shen Yu''an, her temper came up. "En Cheng, let''s have a good chat." Mrs. song also straightened up. "Mom, I don''t want to talk anymore. You''d better go back first. " Mrs. song sighed: "it''s normal for Shen Yu''an to have a girlfriend. Who doesn''t fall in love with boys at this age? What does it matter if he chooses the person he likes? " Her words are very reasonable. Although the Song family has a lot of contacts with the Shen family, it is only a working relationship after all. The Shen family didn''t promise the Song family any marriage. At the beginning, song Encheng chased Shen Yu''an all over the world. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning also inquired about Shen Yu''an''s meaning. When they learned that Shen Yu''an had no interest in Song Encheng, the Shen family gave up the matter. After all, Shen Yuan didn''t do anything wrong. Song Encheng just couldn''t get out of this knot. "En Cheng, you just finished the operation. Doctor Gu also said that you need to calm down and have a good rest. If you go on like this, you will delay your own body. " Mrs. song also said all the good and bad words. Now her tone is somewhat harsh. Song Encheng pouted and ignored her. Seeing that she wouldn''t listen to anything, Mrs. song had to walk out first. The mood is also quite depressed. Think about other people''s children. How can they be so obedient and sensible one by one? She thinks she has been very attentive to her daughter since she was a child. How can it be that her mother and daughter have been centrifugal now? Going out, Minister Song''s car happened to pick her up. Seeing that her eyes were red, Minister Song asked, "why is en Cheng angry with you again? Don''t be angry with your daughter. " Chapter 3730 "She doesn''t even want to talk to me now. I just advised her not to think about Shen Yu''an. People don''t mean that. What''s the use of forced twisting melons? " Mrs. song sighed. Minister Song advised, "she''s not in good health. Let''s bear it more. After all, it''s your own daughter. " Mrs. song hung her head and was very sad. It was because she was her daughter that she paid so much and was not understood that she would be more uncomfortable. The couple''s car arrived at home. As soon as they got to the door, they saw he Yixia standing at the door. "Isn''t that a little girl in your department?" Asked Mrs. song. "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I need her to translate a material here in the evening. I''m in a hurry. " Because there is a translator at ordinary times, Mrs. song is also used to it. She gets off and greets he Yixia: "he translates." He Yixia saw a group photo of their family in Minister Song''s office and recognized Mrs. song: "Hello, Mrs. song, I''m he Yixia. I''m here to help Minister Song translate. This is the information I have with me. " He Yixia knew that these official wives didn''t like their husbands to walk with young girls, so she knew how to avoid suspicion. She didn''t even paint her mouth red. She was holding a thick document in her hand, so she almost wrote the word work on her face. Fortunately, Mrs. song was not song Encheng''s nature of picking three thorns before meeting. She said gently, "then you go in with me." "Thank you, Mrs. song." Mrs. song''s eyes were a little red, and he Yixia didn''t say anything. She went in with her, confirmed her work with the Minister of song, and began to work on the table arranged by Mrs. song. A nanny came and poured water, and he Yixia soon entered the working state. After busy, he Yixia politely left the Song family. When Mrs. song saw song Encheng''s peers like this, she felt more at ease. It''s just that it''s not easy to tell people when you''re depressed. Recently, song Encheng''s body has actually seen good for a long time, but she has to stay in the hospital to let Shen Yu''an see her. Obviously, Shen Yu''an himself is unlikely to go. Even on the day of the operation, Cao tezhu visited her on behalf of the whole department. Now Song Encheng is recovering well. How can Shen Yu''an appear? Mrs. song tried to persuade her many times, but it was a pity that song Encheng didn''t listen at all. Maybe she just enjoys the feeling that everyone will follow her and hold her as long as she is hospitalized for a lifetime. However, Mrs. song was tired of coping with it and it was difficult to explain it to the outside world. But she also said and scolded. Song Encheng had to insist, and Mrs. song couldn''t tie her home. How could Mrs. song not be annoyed that the matter was so hung up and deadlocked? Seeing that he Yixia is about the same age as song Encheng and handles things in an orderly manner, Mrs. song is more and more tangled. ¡­¡­ In the evening, there is a dinner at Baijing palace. The Song family naturally received the invitation. Shen Yu''an also came back from abroad. Minister Song and Mrs. song walked over with wine glasses, and they heard many people joking about his girlfriend. Minister Song thought of some simple photos he sent in his circle of friends. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was clearly saying that he already had a girlfriend. Don''t disturb others. That''s Shen Yu''an''s work account. Unexpectedly, Minister Song naturally knows what this means, which means that the hopes of these families who want to marry are dashed. Chapter 3731 Mrs. song stepped forward and Chu Ning came over with a smile and wine. "Madam." Mrs. song smiled and said, "I heard that Yu''an has something good recently?" "Yes, people have a lot of spirit after determining the love relationship." Mrs. song thought of her daughter and knew that it was impossible after all. She was sorry, but she could only say, "Congratulations, I don''t know which daughter it is?" Chu Ning smiled: "even I''m hiding it now. However, whatever girls he likes, let him do it. The rare thing is to connect with him. " Mrs. song knows that the Shen family pays attention to free love. People in their family all talk about feelings, less than linking marriage and interests. So he smiled and said, "yes, today''s children have great ideas." A sweet girl ran over, called "aunt" to Mrs. song, got tired of Chu Ning''s ear, whispered to her, and then took her to be coquettish. "All right, go." Chu Ning smiled softly. Mrs. song looked at her admiringly. It may be precisely because the marriage of the Shen family is based on the combination of feelings, so Chu Ning is nourished so that she can''t see her age at all. The children in the family are even more harmonious. Although the children have different personalities, they are obedient and sensible. Mrs. song tried her best to raise a daughter, but she looked at Chu Ning''s three sons and one daughter without any effort. When Shen Chuxin ran away, Mrs. Song said sincerely, "madam, I really envy you. At least, you can get along with your children like friends. " Chu Ning has heard of song Encheng''s illness but unwilling to leave the hospital. She also knows that she is waiting for Shen Yu''an to visit him. But the more she did, the more the Shen family avoided it. Shen Yu''an naturally won''t add such trouble to himself. Even if it''s a friend or a family friend, the people of the Shen family pay attention to getting along with each other. Chuning smiled and said, "en Cheng, if you still need anything, as a friend, the Shen family can help, just ask." Mrs. song heard the meaning of her words. The Shen family can help, but Shen Yu''an won''t. In particular, Shen Yu''an now has a girlfriend and has to avoid this suspicion. Chu Ning was frank and open. Mrs. song was full of tangles, with a smile on her face, but she was very depressed. When the guests were almost entertained, Shen Yu''an stepped upstairs and knocked on his father''s study door. "Enter." Shen Yu''an went in and saw that his father was still buried in his work and stood a little. "Yu''an, sit down." Shen Jingyu put the document aside. On his unsmiling face, there was softness when he saw his son. Shen Yu''an sat down and Shen Jingyu asked about his work. He nodded his head as he listened to his son. He is worthy of being the child of himself and Chu Ning. He is excellent, transparent and very good. Shen Jingyu''s lips rose uncontrollably: "you''ve been working here for nearly four years, and your experience is almost the same. Are you interested in going back to Baijing palace to work directly?" "Dad means, let me work with you?" Shen Yu''an asked. Now the Department is a very high position. However, in Baijing palace, it will go up to the next floor. Obviously, Shen Yu''an''s performance far exceeded Shen Jingyu''s expectations, so he would be invited to a higher level in advance. Chapter 3732 "This is not only what I mean, but also what the staff around me mean. Although you are young, you are outstanding. As for experience, it can be accumulated slowly. " Shen Yu''an saw his father''s positive color and knew in his heart that this was not his father''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I''ll make some more preparations and think about it again. Besides, I still have a lot of things to deal with in the Department. " "It doesn''t matter. This is also put here first. I''m not in a hurry." Shen Jingyu was very satisfied with his attitude towards work and said, "you are still young and have more opportunities to experience. Step by step is the most important." Shen Yu''an left his father''s study and was about to go downstairs when a phone call came. He frowned and said, "I''ll come right away." When he went downstairs, Mrs. song had left and obviously received a phone call. ¡­¡­ In Shen Yu''an''s office of the Ministry of foreign affairs. At the moment, the lights are bright. There are only three or two secretaries on duty in the Secretariat Office. Minister Song and Mrs. song are already waiting in the office. Cao tezhu followed Shen Yu''an into the door. Heyixia arrived after a while. She knocked on the door and walked in. She saw several people sitting in the office seriously and solemnly. Her heart was a little uneasy, but when she saw Shen Yu''an, her heart was settled at once. She stepped aside and stood. Shen Yu''an said, "sit down." Minister Song and Mrs. song know that Shen Yu''an sympathizes with his subordinates and is very optimistic about he Yixia. They don''t doubt anything. Moreover, the current situation doesn''t have time for them to think about anything else. A moment later, song Encheng also came. As soon as she came in, she saw Shen Yu''an and smiled. Then I saw he Yixia, and I couldn''t help being angry. The expression on his face is a little tangled. "Yu''an, parents, are you all there?" Song Encheng''s face soon changed into a brisk expression, found a seat and sat down, "what are you going to do to pick me up in a hurry?" Shen Yu''an looked indifferent, because he came from the party, pulled the bow tie, opened the top button of his shirt, and was as lazy as a resting cheetah, but still could not be underestimated. Minister Song patted the chair and said angrily, "what else do you ask? I haven''t asked you what you want! " Song Encheng''s mouth shriveled and he was so aggrieved that he was about to cry. After all, she was her own daughter. Mrs. song immediately felt a little distressed and asked, "talk about it yourself. Did you take your father''s documents and send them to the Internet?" It can be said that Minister Song''s documents are very important. Even he Yixia has to sign every time he handles them to ensure that they are sent to relevant personnel. Just this afternoon, relevant information appeared on the network. Fortunately, as soon as Cao tezhu received the relevant notice, he immediately sealed those contents and asked people to verify them immediately. The information found was from Minister Song and leaked from him. Naturally, Minister Song would not do such a thing, and he Yixia was the only one who handled the information except Minister Song. I haven''t even seen Mrs. song. This matter is of great importance. He Yixia also received a phone call immediately. Cao tezhu naturally strengthened the investigation. Now we have found the IP address of the document, which is at Minister Song''s house. Song Encheng immediately said, "what documents? I don''t know. How could I take my father''s things? I don''t know. Is that confidential? " Chapter 3733 Seeing her like this, Mrs. song believed it a little and said, "minister Shen, Minister Song, is there anything else inside about this matter?" "What''s the inside story? Recently, there is only one he Yixia in our family. If my father loses any documents, he Yixia must have done it! Besides, I''m not at home! " Song Encheng immediately defended himself. Mrs. Song said, "that may be a misunderstanding? What do you think? " Shen Yu''an gave Cao te a wink. Cao tezhu stood up and said, "yes, Miss Song, a document of minister song was uploaded to the Internet today. Although it was not seen by many people, the disclosure of such confidential documents is a very important event." "That''s heyixia." Song Encheng said immediately. "Well, we have found that the IP address for sending files is at Song''s house. So he translation is suspected, and so are you. " Song Encheng stared: "why do I have? I was in hospital and didn''t go home! " "Yes? But we found the record. You went home today. This is surveillance video. " Song Encheng suddenly said, "well... I forgot. I went back to get something today. But he left soon. " "However, translator he hasn''t been to the Song family today." Cao tezhu said, "she caught a cold today. She stayed in the office for translation, and then sent the documents required for Minister Song to the door of the community. She asked the nanny of the Song family to help get them." "How is that possible?" Song Encheng was immediately dumbfounded. She knew that he Yixia would go home every day and heard her mother praise him several times, so she wanted to teach him a lesson and let her eat flat. To this end, she also found out the time range for he Yixia to come to the song''s house. At that time, she returned to the song''s house without entering the door. She stood at the door, connected to her own WiFi, sent out a copy of her father''s data and framed he Yixia. He Yixia made such a big mistake. Don''t be scolded at that time. It''s not impossible to fire him. Who knows... The way she tried her best to come up with failed to count. Cao tezhu didn''t say anything, but his silence meant that he had already obtained the evidence and had the victory in hand. There was no need to say more. The others were silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was heavy and embarrassing. "I didn''t, mom and Dad, I really didn''t..." song Encheng saw Shen Yu''an''s indifference and alienation, Cao tezhu''s disappointment, and he Yixia''s composure. He had to ask his parents for help. Minister Song didn''t understand what had happened. He raised his hand and slapped song Encheng: "I''m too used to you!" Although Mrs. song was distressed, she didn''t come forward to protect her at night. Family affairs are family affairs and business affairs are business affairs. Obviously, song Encheng''s mistakes have touched the bottom line of the couple. "Do you know how important these things are?" Minister Song was so angry that he lost his voice. Mrs. song reached out to hold him. Song Encheng turned and ran out crying. Cao tezhu immediately followed him out. Minister Song turned pale with anger. Seeing that Cao tezhu followed him out, Mrs. song knew that there should be no big problem. "Minister Shen." Minister Song''s face was full of shame, "my goddaughter is wrong, so there will be such a mistake. I will take full responsibility for this matter. " Chapter 3734 "Things haven''t led to too many consequences, so it''s impossible to say responsibility. But this matter, the impact is very bad. On Minister Song''s side, we really need to give an explanation and statement to the Department. " Shen Yu''an said calmly, "especially the framed colleagues." With that, Shen Yu''an said "there''s something else, excuse me", and turned to go out. Before leaving, he gave Yixia a soothing look. This is the space left for Minister Song to apologize to he Yixia. Although Minister Song is a subordinate of Shen Yu''an, he is an elder after all. He left enough face and private space for Minister Song. He Yixia was a little uncomfortable, but Shen Yu''an''s attitude reassured her. But she felt that according to minister Song''s status, he should not be able to apologize to a younger generation. It is very likely that he will temporarily shirk it, and then find song Encheng to apologize to himself. In this way, he will not need Shen Yu''an to be too humble. He Yixia was thinking that Mrs. song had come over with the Minister of song. Minister Song said solemnly, "I''m really sorry, translator he. It''s my goddaughter''s laxity that brought you so much trouble. I hope you can understand my mistake. As for en Cheng, she should be punished and can''t stay out of it. " He Yixia was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would really apologize. After all... Even my parents can''t afford to apologize for what they did wrong. Minister Song was really... Sincere. Mrs. song didn''t mean to be jealous, but said, "he translator, this time you came to work with Minister Song and have been doing your best. EN Cheng is not sensible, and I apologize for her. The importance of official documents in the Department is self-evident. I will never let her make mistakes again in the future. " The couple''s attitude was so sincere that he Yixia naturally could only accept the apology. Minister Song and Mrs. song left hand in hand. He Yixia was still in a daze when Shen Yu''an came. "Did minister Song apologize?" Shen Yu''an asked, "if not, the Department has an internal meeting. If you owe it to you, there will be an explanation." "He apologized. So is Mrs. song. " He Yixia looked up at him, "I didn''t expect that he would apologize." Shen Yu''an is not surprised. Minister Song has always been so. Shen Yu''an''s only worry is that he Yixia''s seniority is too shallow, and Minister Song''s apology is not sincere enough. But now it seems that the situation is still good. "Song Encheng should not dare to mess around again. Your job remains unchanged. " Shen Yu''an thought about it. If he Yixia''s work is changed, it may fall on people''s lips. He Yixia knew that he was for his own good and nodded gently: "has song Encheng always been so arrogant? You can also make fun of the Department''s documents. " "I really don''t know her. I don''t know much except arrogance. " He Yixia narrowed her eyes with a smile, then worried and asked, "will the leakage of this document have any impact?" "Fortunately, Cao tezhu handled it in time without leaving any behind hands. However, this document is still useless and needs to be reformulated. " He Yixia nodded. Shen Yu''an reached for his clothes and said, "let''s go and have some supper." ¡­¡­ Cao tezhu finds song Encheng and sends her back to the Song family. As soon as he left, Minister Song was furious: "kneel down!" Chapter 3735 Song Encheng choked, refused to kneel, and looked at Mrs. song with pleading eyes. Mrs. song also hardened her heart and didn''t look at her eyes. Even those small things at ordinary times were forgotten. This time, she didn''t dare to tolerate it. Song Encheng finally knelt down crying. Minister Song raised his whip and was about to whip. Mrs. song stopped: "husband, at least it''s her daughter. She''s still ill. What if she breaks it?" "Then let her talk about how to do such a treacherous thing!" Song Encheng cried and said, "why should he Yixia? Shen Yu''an is kind to her, you are also kind to her, and you bring her around to cultivate. Why can she do this, but I can''t? " Neither Minister Song nor Mrs. song could answer her such words. Can it be said that he Yixia was selected because of her ability? This is the truth, but it will make song Encheng more unconvinced. "Anyway, why is it all her, but I have nothing?" Song Encheng looked up and asked. Minister Song was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed to her nose for a long time and said, "you''ve been very wrong since you wanted to use her achievements to enter the Department! You ask me now! From today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. You can only stay at home and reflect on your mistakes! " "I don''t want it, Dad, don''t turn me off, sobbing..." Mrs. song had to comfort minister song first and then her daughter. The whole family was restless in the middle of the night. ¡­¡­ The next day, when he Yixia went to work, he came to minister Song''s office. Although it was not her fault, she was a little afraid to see him when she came. Maybe she didn''t want to see a disappointed father. "He translator, come here." On the contrary, Minister Song opened his mouth first when he saw her. He Yixia can only follow him. "He translator, I hope you can forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you this time. Last time she stole your grades, it was her fault. This time something like this happened again... " "Minister Song, is the last achievement related to song Encheng?" Is it the first time he Yixia knows about it? Minister Song said, "she used your achievements in that matter, but fortunately minister Shen made clear observation and did not let her continue to make mistakes. She and several parties were directly dismissed." He Yixia understood, I see. Shen Yu''an didn''t mention this before. She was afraid to increase her burden... After all, so many people were fired because of this matter. It seems that there are still a few people involved by song Encheng. Minister Song said, "I tell you these things in the hope that your work will not be affected by these things and can continue as usual." "In terms of work, I will continue to do well." Minister Song nodded happily, "then go and be busy." He Yixia saw that his hair was full of white hair and people were haggard. He thought of song Encheng and didn''t know what she thought. In order to frame herself, he could do such a thing. Fortunately, Cao tezhu handled it in time, otherwise there would be any big noise. Minister Song had to carry all this. Children''s debt, children''s debt, song Encheng is the most typical. Although this matter did not cause much consequences, Minister Song mentioned it himself and reviewed it again at the internal meeting of the Department. Chapter 3736 We all know that chief song is honest in his work. This is song Encheng... Why didn''t he learn anything? ¡­¡­ In the evening, he Yixia went to the parking lot to wait for Shen Yu''an to get off work according to Shen Yu''an''s wechat. When she passed, Shen Yu''an had arrived. There is an unspeakable tenderness in his smile today. "Minister, I''m in a good mood today." He Yixia got on the bus and teased him. "Is it?" He smiled. "Go to the movies with me tonight." "OK. Who did it? " Shen Yu''an smiled and said, "I like an actress very much and is also a very important person to me." His smile is not mixed with any other emotions, and it is also the kind of sunshine he Yixia seldom sees. He Yixia said, "you like her very much?" "Yes." Shen Yu''an drove, still smiling. "Who do you like better than me?" He Yixia also pursues stars and knows the human nature of chasing stars. But Shen Yu''an likes an actress. To this extent, she still has to eat. People who may fall in love are like this. They can''t allow themselves to be the second in his mind. "I like them all." Shen Yu''an answered, reaching out and patting her head. He Yixia is angry. Then she doesn''t like watching this movie. But Shen Yu''an is very interested and the cinema is coming. He Yixia can''t say he won''t go now. Then she wanted to see what the actress was so outstanding that Shen Yu''an liked it so much. He Yixia was more eager than Shen Yu''an. He took the movie ticket and entered the crowd with him. Standing at the door, she couldn''t wait to find the poster of the film. She is busy with work these days. She hasn''t seen the entertainment news for a long time. She doesn''t know anything about the publicity of the film. When I found the movie poster, I found that it was a film with special texture, not about love. There were basically no photos of actors on the concept poster. But there are actors'' names. She read it down, and it was an actress''s name when she came to the fourth place. Chuning? Chuning? It seems a little familiar. A light flashed in my mind. He Yixia immediately turned back, looked at Shen Yu''an and said, "you said it was your favorite actress, your mother?" "It took so long to remember?" "You deliberately want to see me jealous, don''t you! Shen Yu''an, you are so bad! " He Yixia beat him. Someone nearby heard Shen Yu''an''s name and looked at it. He Yixia hurriedly pulled Shen Yu''an away from the land of right and wrong. Although Shen Yu''an and she are wearing masks, it would be bad if they were recognized. After taking a seat with Shen Yu''an, she whispered excitedly, "didn''t you say that your mother had long stopped taking pictures? She has always been very low-key. It seems that she hasn''t appeared in the entertainment industry for a long time. And if I hadn''t checked your information, I would have forgotten that you are mother and son, because she is really too young. She can only be said to be your sister. " "Because she participated in the script and she liked the role very much, she would shoot again. Moreover, the role is not much. There was no publicity in the early days. " Although the feelings between chuning and Shen Jingyu have not been spread vigorously, after all, their identities can not be exactly like entertainers in the entertainment industry. Chuning has always been very, very low-key. Chapter 3737 If it hadn''t been for a particularly suitable film, it wouldn''t have been easy. He Yixia was a little excited: "don''t talk about you. I like her very much. I haven''t connected you before. " "So believe me, I like you too?" Shen Yu''an looked down at her and smiled. He Yixia nodded hard and took his hand: "I''m so happy." "She also said that she would like to invite you to dinner in a few days." "Really? How can I dress up? " Haye felt the pressure when she went to Charlton. "Can you refer to it for me?" Seeing that she was nervous now, Shen Yu''an held her hand: "don''t be nervous, just be yourself. The ones you usually wear are very good. " He Yixia wanted to say more, but the film had already begun. She had to watch the film at ease, but her mood soared when she thought of Shen Yu''an''s words. When she watched the movie, she held Shen Yu''an''s hand tightly all the way. Shen Yu''an raised an arc on the corner of his lips and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. He Yixia didn''t know how she finished watching the whole movie. When she came out, she felt like she was still stepping on cotton. She took Shen Yu''an in a good mood and said East and West, and then pulled out all the films she had seen related to Chu Ning. Behind Shen Yu''an, Chu Ning and Shen Chuxin have just walked out of the cinema. As soon as Shen Chu''s heart was about to open his mouth and shout Shen Yu''an, he was stopped by Chu Ning covering his mouth. "Mom, why don''t you let me see my future sister-in-law. It was inconvenient to say hello to them when I was watching a movie just now. I''m not watching a movie now. " It made Shen Chuxin itchy just now, and he didn''t watch the film. Chuning smiled and said, "the first time we meet, we should be serious and respect other girls." How can he Yixia be shy if he Yixia knows that Chu Ning and Shen Chuxin are sitting in the back of them all the time and hear a lot of their whispers? It''s rare to see such a side of this always stable eldest son. Chu Ning is also in a good mood. Shen Chuxin hummed twice, so he had to give up and took Chu Ning''s arm: "shall we go for ice cream? It''s rare to come out together. Also, the next time you see your future sister-in-law, you must take me with you. " "How could I forget you." Chuning smiles. He Yixia is so excited that he returns to the apartment and still talks about the role played by Chu Ning before. Shen Yu''an closes the door and presses her on the door. Directly sealed her lips and put all her words back into her stomach. He Yixia looked at him with bright eyes. Shen Yu''an whispered, "you know, he Yixia, now I suspect you like me because you like my mother." "Yes, I like her first." Shen Yu''an was so angry that she pressed her and took a hard bite. He Yixia begged for mercy: "but my favorite is the minister! The minister is the most handsome! " Shen Yu''an''s kiss changed to tenderness and hugged her affectionately. ¡­¡­ He Yixia didn''t wait to see Chu Ning, but something happened. Minister Song is not here these two days. She goes back to the translation department. As soon as she sat down, Yi Xin secretly took out a book and said, "Yixia, look what my boyfriend gave me?" It''s normal for her and her boyfriend to go on and off, and he Yixia doesn''t care. However, after looking at the cover of the book, she is a little surprised: "doomsday fantasy 7, is it genuine?" Chapter 3738 "Yes. Isn''t it great! It is said that the foreign version has not been released yet, but the domestic version has been released. I''m really lucky. I used to like this story very much. Now as soon as it came out, my boyfriend sent it to me. " He Yixia scanned carefully and found that the book seemed to have traces of piracy? The main reason is that the name of the publishing house is very rare, and the paper is generally used. Such hot works are generally not published so casually. In particular, she knew that after the domestic version was published abroad, the Dragon Empire would become the second country to publish its works. Foreign versions have not come out yet, so how can domestic publishers do it in advance? She was confused and asked, "Yi Xin, where did you buy this book?" "I don''t know. I''ll ask my boyfriend. If you want to see it, I''ll lend it to you when I''m finished. " He Yixia turned it over carefully and found that the content of the first half was really consistent with the version he translated. She recognized the habit of using words at a glance. But the latter half is not her own translation. After all, she hasn''t translated completely yet. "Hey, don''t turn it over. My boyfriend gave it to me. I must read it first." Yi Xin saw that she couldn''t put it down and immediately said baby. He Yixia returned the book to her, thought about it and asked Shen Yu''an on wechat. "The content you give has always been for Chu Xiuping." Shen Yu''an returned quickly. "After the last incident, he also promised not to pass it on to others. What''s the matter? " "In the domestic market, someone has published this book, and it seems to be pirated." Shen Yu''an frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a development. Seeing the picture sent by he Yixia, he glanced at it. It doesn''t look like a normal version. Before he could ask Chu Xiuping for confirmation, Chu Xiuping already called: "brother, did you give the manuscript I gave you to others? Now it''s in big trouble! " "Speak slowly." "My manuscript was brought to me by a good friend through personal relations. I promised not to spread it, but guess what, this book is now on the market! Now the original author and the original publishing house, as well as the domestic publishing house that bought the copyright and is waiting for the content, are very angry. They have found a professional lawyer, looking for evidence and waiting to sue! And I am the biggest suspect. " Shen Yu''an said softly, "have you ever given anything to others?" "I showed it to my friend last time, and then he was pursuing song Encheng. He showed it to song Encheng, and I didn''t give it to him again. But it''s also wrong... I didn''t give him all the content, but only a small part. Even if he and song Encheng want to take it out, it''s only half. The pirated book now has all the contents. Although the latter half of the translation is shoddy, the content is complete. Brother, I''m sure it''s not you, but there must be something wrong with your translation... It''s not necessary to be open to money. " Chu Xiuping said. "Shut up Chu Xiuping was wronged: "I''m telling the truth. It''s impossible for you and me. Others don''t have complete manuscripts. Isn''t that your biggest translation problem?" "I see. I''ll deal with it." Chapter 3739 "It''s not big brother. My friends have come to the door, and the lawyer is investigating the matter. You have to tell me who the interpreter is. I really made a mistake in this matter. I shouldn''t take out the manuscript at will... But now people are investigating who did it in the end. Can''t you cover up your translation? " "I will inquire about the translation myself. You hold it first. " "Big brother!" Chu Xiuping heard a cry. How could he stand it! ¡­¡­ In the apartment. He Yixia was very discouraged, holding her face and whispered, "how could this happen? But I''m sure I haven''t given the manuscript to anyone except you. " "Don''t worry, Chu Xiuping, I will continue to investigate." Shen Yu''an''s voice was calm and powerful, "it may not have been revealed through your two hands. Since the manuscript can be given to Chu Xiuping, how can we guarantee that they will not give it to others? " "It''s possible." He Yixia felt much more relaxed when she thought so. However, thinking of this work, it is likely that it will be destroyed and worthless for the original author. Many readers don''t have much concept about copyright. Since they have it on the market, they will certainly buy it and read it, and they don''t care whether it is pirated or not. Shen Yu''an saw her worry and said, "since it is piracy, there must be a way for the publishing house to stop infringing and take back the works that have been circulated." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" "I''ve got a lawyer. They''ll handle it." He Yixia nodded. "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about meeting my mother this weekend." Shen Yu''an said with a smile. He yixiadun was a little nervous. He didn''t want to see the tension of his future husband''s family, but knew that chuning was his favorite actor. This tension will inevitably emerge. Finally, I want to see my goddess again in this identity and way She paused and said, "I have to look at my clothes in the wardrobe first!" Shen Yu''an smiled behind her. ¡­¡­ The time to see Chu Ning is appointed on Sunday. Chu Ning is preparing himself. "Agreed to take me with you!" Shen Chuxin surrounded her and helped her choose clothes. "So is Dad going?" "Your father? Let him forget it first. So as not to scare other people''s little girls. " Shen Chuxin thought, "then wait first. But why do you always say dad is scary? I don''t think so. Dad is very gentle and likes to laugh. " Chu Ning smiles. Shen Chuxin may be the child who has seen Shen Jingyu laugh the most. Naturally, he doesn''t know how afraid others are of Shen Jingyu. Just his eyes will scare others from talking loudly. When facing his three sons, Shen Jingyu is still a strict father. Shen Jingyu gave the most tenderness to their mother and daughter. Shen Chuxin naturally has different views on others. Seeing that Chu Ning was still preparing, Shen Chu ran to call Shen Yu''an: "brother, don''t forget the appointment at noon." "How?" "Anyway, I don''t know if you will. I must see my sister-in-law today!" Shen Yu''an smiled: "I won''t let you down." "Wait for you." Shen Chu was in high spirits. Shen Yu''an is still in the office and has a conference call. Chapter 3740 The content of the meeting was not particularly troublesome, but the time was urgent, so he couldn''t even pick up he Yixia in person and only let the driver go. Because it was a teleconference, before he spoke, he had spare no effort to look through his mobile phone and reply to other work. Looking at her mobile phone after replying, he Yixia''s wechat has been fixed on the one he told her that the driver would pick her up, and then she hasn''t replied. In the past two days, she even took photos to ask for his opinions on what clothes to wear and what hairstyle to use. Now that she is so peaceful, is the tension gone? Shen Yu''an smiled and the conference call pulled him back to work. ¡­¡­ The reason why he Yixia didn''t reply to his wechat was that she was stunned by something unexpected. On Saturday, she went home to visit her parents and wanted to tell them that she was going to see Shen Yu''an''s family, which showed that Shen Yu''an was serious in communicating with her, not casual. But his mother obviously didn''t want to listen. He Yixia was blocked by her attitude every time she just started. So she didn''t have a chance to say until she was leaving on Sunday. Maybe we can only wait until the relationship is further determined. It doesn''t matter. He Yixia believes in herself and Shen Yu''an. As a result, when he left, his mother took out her mobile phone and said, "let me show you something." In the mobile phone photo, Shen Yu''an is hugging and kissing with a woman. In fact, they should not really kiss, but they still show ambiguity and intimacy because of the shooting angle. This is completely different from Shen Yu''an, who has always been alienated at ordinary times. His eyes are slightly blurred, and he can see that he doesn''t particularly resist that moment. He Yixia''s blood suddenly surged up and his head was shattered. My eyes are red. "Who gave it to you?" She looked at he Mu and asked. "You don''t care who gave it to me. Mom only knows that she doesn''t want you to be hurt, and she doesn''t want you to be ambiguous. " He''s mother said and sent her the photo, "think about it." He Yixia''s hand trembled slightly when she received the photo. There is no trace of PS in the photo, and she can''t deny that the person above is Shen Yu''an. He''s mother is still talking in her ear. He Yixia just wants to escape from her. When she arrived at the door of the community and saw Uncle Li, Shen Yu''an''s driver, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to see Shen Yu''an''s family today. He agreed to let the driver pick it up. And he has a meeting to hold himself. He Yixia had to get on the car first and hold her mobile phone. Her mind was a little blank. "Here comes the translator." Uncle Li reminded. He Yixia took a look and arrived at the Ministry of foreign affairs. It seemed that he came to pick up Shen Yu''an first and then to see his family. Also... If she is not accompanied by Shen Yu''an, she will go to see the Shen family first. After all, she is a stranger. Both sides may be very uncomfortable together. It''s just... He Yixia wants to ask about his photos. She can''t hold things in her heart. Since it happened, she must ask clearly first. He''s mother is still sending messages. He Yixia turns off her mobile phone and mutes it directly. After Shen Yuan got on the bus, she was about to speak, so he answered the phone. He Yixia was stuffy for a moment and didn''t bother him. He had to open the window first, put in the cold air outside the window, and took a few deep breaths. Chapter 3741 He Yixia''s eyes turned red when she couldn''t communicate for a while. If it''s true, break up? If things are false, why are there such photos? He Yixia pulled her finger. Shen Yu''an was answering the phone. He glanced at he Yixia and saw her fingers twisted together. Seeing her nervous appearance, he couldn''t help picking the corners of his lips. He stretched out his hand and put down the grid baffle to block the view in front of him. Then he stretched out his hand and clasped her finger. Unexpectedly, he Yixia immediately took out her hand. When she turned sideways, Shen Yu''an saw her red eyes. Shen Yu''an immediately said on the phone, "this matter needs to be discussed again. I''m busy now. I''ll contact you in the afternoon." With that, he hung up the phone, pulled he Yixia''s shoulder over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" I saw that she was not only nervous, but also sad tears filled the bottom of her eyes. "Yixia." Shen Yu''an''s eyes were firm and gently pinched her chin so that she wouldn''t escape her sight. He Yixia pursed her lips: "Shen Yu''an, if you like someone else, just tell me that everyone can get together and disperse. You don''t have to hide it from me." Shen Yu''an''s long eyebrow frowned: "why do you think so?" He Yixia didn''t want to think so. She was so sad that her heart was like a needle. Shen Yu''an looked at her with her eyes down and her voice was dignified: "he Yixia, tell me." He did not allow her to think so, let alone feel so. "I..." he Yixia didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t look fake, and he didn''t know whether he was really wrong or whether he was so magnanimous. She turned out the photo directly and handed it to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an took it in front of him and glanced at it. His eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. He pinched it hard, and then he lost his smile. He Yixia has been looking at his expression carefully. At this time, her eyes were more red, and her tears didn''t fall down: "Shen Yu''an, you..." "Then I''ll show you a picture, too." Shen Yu''an took out his private mobile phone. After turning it over for a while, he found a family photo and put it in front of he Yixia. He Yixia took a serious look through her tears and was stunned. "This..." In the photo, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning are sitting in the middle. A sweet girl lies on Chu Ning''s shoulder. The elated boy smiles very happily. It looks like Chu Xiuping. Shen Yu''an stood beside Shen Jingyu with a long body and a calm look. What''s more, as like as two peas, the boy is just the same as Shen Yu an. Both of them are cold and white. They have the same angular face and the radian of mandibular angle, which looks quite cold. At a glance, it is almost impossible to distinguish the difference between the two. But if you look carefully, you can see that they are still very different. Shen Yu''an is more mature and has a more calm and responsible look. Moreover, because he goes to countries with long sunshine and strong light all year round, his skin color should be a little darker. The one next to him was more pale and cold. Although his eyes were looking at people, he didn''t seem to see anyone, and there was an extraordinarily alienated state. "He......" he Yixia felt that she had caught something, and her tears had almost been taken back. Chapter 3742 Think of the photos sent by his mother, the man''s figure is obviously a little thinner, which is also the difference between Shen jingle and Shen Yu''an. He Yixia understood everything. Shen Yu''an said softly, "it''s my fault that I didn''t mention Lele before. Shen jingle, my twin brother, suffered great changes when he was a child. He is very cold and doesn''t like to be close to people. After that, he was in treatment and didn''t completely cut off the medicine until he was a teenager. " Because of this, he doesn''t like being close to outsiders, so the whole family protects him very well. Only a family with a good relationship with the Shen family knows his existence. Few outsiders know that Shen Yu''an has such a brother. Lele looked different when she was a child because she was taken to do research and her growth and development was a long time later than Shen Yu''an. However, with the improvement of treatment and nutrition, he became more and more like Shen Yu''an after he entered the cycle of normal development. So far, except that Shen Yu''an is a little weaker in physique, the other aspects show the advantages of twins. It''s really difficult to distinguish them without looking carefully. Shen Yu''an really didn''t mention him to he Yixia, mainly Shen jingle... He doesn''t care about people outside the Shen family. He Yixia may have an intersection with him if he Yixia really becomes his sister-in-law. He Yixia was dumb and opened her mouth: "I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the situation. " She had thought of breaking up from the showdown all the way. She couldn''t tolerate the defects in her feelings. It is even more impossible to accept that Shen Yu''an has other girlfriends at the same time. But now I know... It''s an oolong. "You really should say sorry and easily trust the photos given to you." Shen Yu''an looked serious for a few minutes, and his eyebrows didn''t loosen. "Sorry." He Yixia pulled his sleeve, "I shouldn''t think so of you. Just when I saw this picture, my heart was really too confused... " Shen Yu''an also knows that picture, which will really make people misunderstand. His anger did not last much, but he stared into he Yixia''s eyes: "did you just want to break up with me?" He Yixia immediately raised her hand: "isn''t that a misunderstanding just now? I can''t keep going when I know you have another girlfriend, can I? I can''t accept it any more! " Shen Yu''an clasped her finger and the bottom of her eyes was dark: "he Yixia, no matter what happens in the future, don''t want to break up before communicating with me!" "After that communication, can you think about it?" He Yixia asked weakly. A word broke the serious atmosphere. Shen Yu''an bit her teeth and kissed her deeply. He Yixia relaxed and catered to him unreservedly. Shen Yu''an was distracted. His mind was full of wishful thinking, but he had to keep his reason. I didn''t even know the car had stopped. Shen Chuxin came long ago. He didn''t wait until they came. He volunteered to run down to pick up Shen Yu''an. Seeing that the eldest brother''s car was parked in a special position, she immediately came forward and directly opened the door: "eldest brother, sister-in-law, you are..." When he Yixia heard this, she immediately pushed Shen Yu''an away. Her face was still red. The smoke was full of water mist. It was embarrassing to be broken by someone. Chapter 3743 Shen Yu''an stretched out his hand and pressed her into his arms. Shen Chu was stunned: "I... what am I doing here? Hey, where''s big brother? " Shen Chuxin closed the door and ran away. He couldn''t help rubbing his little face. He knew he should listen to his mother and don''t come to make things. Now let her, a pure girl, how to face such an impure brother and sister-in-law? He Yixia blushed with embarrassment and stretched out his hand to beat Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an took her hand, smiled and said, "let''s go." "How can I see them?" He Yixia pursed her lips. "Then I''ll tell mom another day?" "No, no, No." He Yixia took his hand and found that he didn''t act at all, but deliberately took her. He Yixia packed up her mind, sorted out her clothes, and when she entered the elevator, she saw the reflection of herself and Shen Yu''an. There was no ambiguous madness in the car. In particular, Shen Yu''an''s suit was neat, his shirt collar was buttoned on the top, and his eyes were indifferent, as if there was no desire in his world. But only at night will you know how crazy he is Stop, stop. He Yixia hurriedly stopped her dangerous thoughts, came back, and entered a box with Shen Yu''an. Shen Chuxin was already sitting beside Chu Ning. Seeing he Yixia, he raised his small face and smiled at her: "sister-in-law!" Chu Ning glanced at her daughter, but did not blame her, only spoiled and warm. The family''s aura is very gentle, and they get along with each other very much. They don''t have the sense of distance as they see in the news. He Yixia''s mood also hung from the beginning and became down-to-earth. "Mom, Chuxin, this is Yixia." "Yixia, this is mom and sister." "Mom..." he Yixia blurted out because she thought about things and was too nervous when Shen Chuxin saw it just now. Then he realized that he was too embarrassed and bit the tip of his tongue: "I''m sorry, aunt, I like you so much. I''m so excited..." "It doesn''t matter, Yixia, sit first." Chu Ning smiled very gently and her eyes were as gentle as water. He Yixia really thinks how Shen Yu''an''s name chuning can call the word "export mother". She is so young and gentle, like her peers, at most like a gentle big sister. She has nothing to do with her elders. But Shen Yu''an has long said that they are the biological mother-child relationship. Before, he Yixia was too skeptical. He almost felt that Chu Ning was like a stepmother. When Shen Yu''an heard he Yixia''s cry, his eyes rippled. After a while, he recovered his usual calm appearance. Chu Ning explained: "Yixia, Yu''an''s father is busy, so he doesn''t have time to see you for the time being. Jing Le, Yu''an''s two younger brothers, always doesn''t like to go out and meet people. Xiuping has something to deal with urgently recently, so only Chuxin and I come to see you first. I hope you don''t mind. " "No, Yu''an told me. It doesn''t matter." Shen Chuxin smiled at her, "next time I''ll escort my second brother and my little brother to see my sister-in-law." Chu Ning is gentle and generous, and Shen Chu''s heart is lively and lovely. He Yixia''s mood is completely incomparable compared with the tension expected before. Chu Ning also likes he Yixia. In fact, Shen Yu''an had heard the name of he Yixia when she was dealing with the theft of grades. She heard that her language ability was very strong and her learning ability was also very strong. She couldn''t help paying more attention. Chapter 3744 He Yixia is not that kind of special sweet appearance, but a little dazzling charm. Such appearance is really very beautiful and very outstanding. However, if the behavior is very frivolous, it will make men like it more and more, but it will annoy women, and may not match Shen Yu''an''s position. However, he Yixia has always attached great importance to her work. Working in the Ministry of foreign affairs, she has added a bit of calmness, which has somewhat suppressed this flattery, but appears dignified. The Shen family really don''t like to interfere with children''s love choices. Who Shen Yu''an likes is his freedom and choice. But if the girl Shen Yu''an likes just matches him better and fits the eyes of his family, isn''t that icing on the cake? Because of this, Chu Ning and Shen Chuxin both showed a preference for he Yixia. After this meal, he Yixia not only completely eliminated the tension, but also became friends with Shen Chuxin and added wechat to each other. "Sister in law, if my elder brother bullies you, tell me. I''ll beat him for you! " Shen Yu''an looked at her grinding her teeth: "I have no conscience. Do you want me to bring you a limited edition from abroad? " "Hum, my sister-in-law will bring it for me, right, sister-in-law?" Shen Chuxin is not afraid of his tongue sticking out. Shen Yu''an knocked her on the head of a chestnut. Shen Chu shouted to he Yixia angrily, "sister-in-law, let him kneel on the TV remote control tonight. Don''t change the channel!" He Yixia was amused. After all, Shen Chuxin was in awe of her eldest brother. When he Yixia left, she whispered, "forget it, don''t let him kneel. Big brother loves me most. I can''t bear it. " Back in the car, he Yixia still holds a gift from Chu Ning, a beautiful necklace, which is said to be a gift from Shen Jingyu when Chu Ning cherished Shen Yu''an. It is very commemorative. After the baptism of time, the necklace is still shining. It can be seen that it is not only valuable, but also well maintained. "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Shen Yu''an spoke aside. He meant that he said at that time that his mother and sister were very easy to get along with and didn''t have to be too nervous. He Yixia held her face and said, "your sister is so cute! I used to want brothers and sisters, but I haven''t been able to do so. I like lovely girls! " Shen Yu''an''s black face: "no!" "I just like it. I won''t rob you." "I''m afraid she''ll rob me!" He Yixia smiled, put her hand around his neck and gave him a kiss. Only at this time will there be all kinds of flattery on her beautiful face, just like a human beauty. But this kind of charm is only for Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an''s mind is distracted, and he still maintains a consistent calm between his eyebrows and eyes. Countless restrictive pictures have been staged in his mind. "I like them so much." He Yixia said seriously, "I like you better." Shen Yu''an clasped her in his arms: "no matter who gave you the photo today, delete it. You can''t trust her anymore. " He Yixia''s heart was heavy: "I''m sorry." She pursed her lips. Compared with Chu Ning''s openness and gentleness and Shen Chu''s simple and kind heart, he Mu''s gap in this matter was widening. He Yixia doesn''t understand that even the Shen family can accept ordinary themselves. Why can''t his mother give such an excellent Shen Yu''an a chance? Chapter 3745 Also, her biggest question is, where did her mother get such photos? ¡­¡­ He Yixia didn''t work overtime on Monday, so she went home specially. His mother was cooking. When she saw her coming back, she said happily, "Yixia is back?" "Well, come and see you and dad." He Yixia put the shopping on the table, "by the way, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter? Your face is so dignified?" He''s mother realized what she said, "did you have a showdown with Shen Yu''an? Mom told you, he''s not someone worth trusting. You know, even if he doesn''t take the initiative, some men like him take the initiative to rush up... " "Mom, who gave you the picture?" He Yixia asked. He Mu was stunned. He Yixia stared at her for a moment. Shen jingle doesn''t like to meet people. When he was a child, he had great things. Now he is still very low-key. Shen Yu''an hasn''t mentioned him before. Where can his mother take such photos? Why is it so coincidental? Moreover, Shen jingle''s temperament doesn''t look like a person who can get in close contact with people. Chu Ning frankly told he Yixia about it. How did he''s mother take photos like Shen jingle? And then use that picture to pretend to be Shen Yu''an? "I just... My friend gave it to me. We are all worried about you and Shen Yu''an. Naturally, we pay more attention. " He Yixia doesn''t want to believe his mother''s words anymore. Even the paparazzi haven''t taken a picture of Shen jingle, Chu Ning''s son. What friend of his mother is so powerful? She looked at his mother: "Mom, are you really doing it for me?" "Yixia, I''m your mother after all..." he said. He Yixia is really soft hearted because of her mother, and she has always believed that her mother will change her relationship a little bit. But now she just thought it was ridiculous. Can you control your life because you are a mother? Can you customize your emotional attribution? Or is there some other purpose? "Mom, did song Encheng give you the picture?" He Yixia doesn''t want to circle with her anymore. Among the people with whom he''s mother came into contact, besides song Encheng, who else would have such ability? As like as two peas, Shen and Yue are alike, can they be true? Who else can just master a picture like Shen jingle? Seeing that she was exposed, he''s mother had to say, "I know I can''t convince you, so I went to song Encheng to inquire about the situation. She happened to know something and gave me the picture. I gave it to you. " "Do you know she likes Shen Yu''an, too? If Shen Yu''an is really such a person, will she continue to like it? " He''s mother knew she was wrong and whispered, "I''m sorry, Yixia. Mom didn''t know it was like this." "Sorry what? Did I say what happened? " He''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then she heard that he Yixia was cheating herself. Sure enough, the next second she saw extreme disappointment in he Yixia''s eyes, "Mom, you knew that picture was Shen jingle''s, didn''t you? You know, you gave it to me on purpose? " His mother panicked: "Yixia, listen to me, mom didn''t mean to lie to you... Mom just..." "What is the relationship between you and song Encheng?" He Yixia asked each other directly, word by word. Chapter 3746 "Yixia, you really think too much. I really didn''t mean anything else, nor did I have anything to do with song Encheng. Everything my mother did was really for you... "He''s mother hurriedly explained. Seeing that she refused to tell the truth, he Yixia knew she couldn''t ask anything, and whispered, "well, that''s it first. Maybe you won''t tell me the truth until you think about it. " With that, she turned to close the door and left. Come out, he Yixia is in a mess. People are not plants. Who can be ruthless? But it was her feelings for her parents that made her feel more uncomfortable. There has been no problem with my feelings for more than 20 years, but just because of recent things, it seems that everything has changed. Always a gentle and kind mother, she began to target herself in this way. She never thought her mother would have these careful opportunities before. Her mother was kind and kind, got along well with her neighbors, and always did her duty to he Yixia herself. But now ¡­¡­ He Yixia received a call from Minister Song before her mother occupied her mood for too long. "Translation he, there is something I need to talk to you face to face." Minister Song''s tone was very dignified. He Yixia had to pay attention to it and rushed to minister Song''s office immediately. The atmosphere is a little abnormal. When Minister Song''s special assistant saw her, he led her over. After he Yixia entered the office, he saw director Ling of the translation department. Director Ling is her former direct boss. He Yixia has a bad feeling in her heart, but she firmly believes that as Minister Song, if he hasn''t done anything wrong, he shouldn''t do anything for himself. She suddenly thought of her mother. Even outsiders would not give corresponding respect to herself when she was not wrong, but her mother could not. Director Ling glanced at her and asked her to sit down first. Then he spoke slowly: "he translator, you are the most capable and promising translator in the translation department in the past two years. For example, you can master and master three foreign languages, which is a great advantage. The translation department and departments have always been interested in cultivating you, you know? " "I know." "I also know that you are diligent and conscientious in your usual work. But now, we have received a bad news for you. " He Yixia sat straighter and looked at director Ling. Director Ling loves talents very much, so he can''t help shaking his head now: "we have received a lawsuit against you from a lawyer team, accusing you of stealing or stealing a well-known writer''s manuscript and selling it to a pirated publishing house in China, which has caused great damage to the interests and reputation of the original author, foreign publishing houses and domestic regular publishing houses that calculate the book." He Yixia immediately stood up and said, "I haven''t done it!" "Don''t get excited. Sit down first." He Yixia sat down slowly. "Now the other party claims to have very strict evidence, which can almost win the lawsuit and ask you to compensate. But in view of your current work status, you communicated with us first. " Director Ling sighed, "so I also want to find out about you first. Have you touched this work and done such a thing for profit? Where did you get your manuscript? " Chapter 3747 Director Ling''s words are sincere to help he Yixia and hold a problem-solving attitude. She understood his kindness, otherwise he could stay out and fire the employees who had brought bad reputation to the Department. He Yixia is very grateful, but it''s hard to say for a moment. Because the manuscript was given by Chu Xiuping and reached his own hand through Shen Yu''an''s hand. Previously, it was leaked to song Encheng because of Chu Xiuping''s relationship. He Yixia didn''t do it herself, but it''s hard to say who did it, so she needs to communicate with Shen Yu''an first. Otherwise, she could not imagine the impact of this matter on Shen Yu''an. Seeing her hesitation, director Ling and Minister Song were somewhat disappointed. Did she really do such a thing? As for the manuscript, they guessed that he Yixia got it with a relationship when she was on a business trip abroad. With an Arabic translation, she was really suspected. "Director Ling, Minister Song, I am particularly grateful to you for being frank with me and helping me in this way, but I really can''t tell you where the manuscript came from now. But I can guarantee that I have never sold this manuscript, let alone made a profit. " He Yixia said seriously, "can I see the other lawyer?" "Others don''t want to see you, he translated." Director Ling said, "since you are not willing to cooperate with us to clarify this matter, I am very sorry that I can only let you suspend your duty first." "How long?" He Yixia knew that he was disappointed in himself. But that''s all she can do. "Indefinitely. Until you can prove your innocence, or... The other party loses the lawsuit and proves your innocence. " Director Ling has no choice. No matter how much he loves talent, he has to consider the reputation of the Department. Although he didn''t say the rest, everyone knew it. If he Yixia really does this thing or the other party finds evidence to win, her career will be over at this moment. With such a background, her development in many industries will be greatly limited. ¡­¡­ He Yixia came out of the office, took a deep breath and got through to Shen Yu''an. "Where are you?" Shen Yu''an listened to the story and did not continue to ask, but asked immediately. "Go to the office and pack up." He Yixia whispered in a low tone. "I''ll be right over. Give me a minute. " He Yixia goes to the office to pack up. Although neither director Ling nor Minister Song mentioned this matter in front of outsiders, many rumors and rumors came out. Yi Xin came up and grabbed her: "what''s going on? Everyone said that you cheated money by making the author''s original manuscript abroad, can''t you? " "It''s still under investigation. I really don''t know." "Frame up! A good frame! " Yi Xin said, "do you need a lawyer? Let me introduce you! My boyfriend knows a lot of talents in this field! " "No, I have contacted my friends to solve it." Yi Xin said while collecting her things: "call me if you have something. Don''t hold it alone. If you need help, you have to say, you know? " "I see." He Yixia smiled and other colleagues came to ask with concern. They all said they didn''t believe he Yixia would do it. Some gave her advice, some introduced her to a lawyer, and so on. Chapter 3748 He Yixia thanked everyone and came out of Yi Xin''s reluctant sight. Minister Song just came over. He asked someone to send the office supplies she left over and came out side by side with her: "he translator, I believe you won''t do such a thing." When this matter came out, he even investigated his daughter song Encheng for the first time. The work and staff of the Department are very important. He will never allow his family to sabotage his work. However, song Encheng should not have done it, so Minister Song was more worried. Worried that someone in the Department is dedicated to promising newcomers Such moths must be pulled out in order to make people feel at ease. "He translator, if you have any difficulties, try to tell me. If you think of anything else that can prove your innocence, you can always come to me. " Minister Song told him again before he left. There are two friends of song Encheng in the department next door. They are standing by and watching jokes. "Such people can also enter the Ministry of foreign affairs. I had doubts at the beginning. Now it seems that those who can''t stay here will be driven out sooner or later! " "That is, when you are who you are. Also said that en Cheng used her grades? Does en Cheng need it? " "Deserved it!" From their point of view, song Encheng is not wrong at all. He Yixia is wrong. He Yixia turns around and looks at them. Seeing the toughness and determination in his eyes, they quickly return to their office and dare not openly provoke again. I went to the underground parking lot. A moment later, Shen Yu''an''s car arrived. He drove his own car with the entrance nameplate of a meeting hanging on his chest. It was obviously an emergency. He Yixia''s heart suddenly settled, strode towards him and rushed into his arms. "It''s okay." Shen Yu''an patted him on the head. "But now my suspicion is really the biggest. I haven''t told director Ling and Minister Song about the source of the manuscript. " He Yixia whispered. Shen Yu''an nodded, "I''ll communicate. Chu Xiuping, I''ll ask again. I''ll go back with you first. " "I was suspended..." It also means that she has no right to live in the employee apartment. She doesn''t want to go back to her parents. It''s hard. It''s even harder to deal with her mother. Shen Yu''an knew the situation of he''s mother. He reached out and took her into his arms and took her to the car: "live in my own apartment." ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an''s private apartment is not far from the Department, and the location is very good. The layout of three rooms and two halls is very spacious. One is used as a study and the other two are bedrooms. The master and guest bedrooms are packed. Before he knew he Yixia, he lived here rather than in the employee apartment when he worked overtime in the Department. "You stay here at ease. I know you didn''t do it, so I''ll make an investigation as soon as possible." Shen Yu''an reassured he Yixia. He Yixia was uneasy: "do you have a target candidate you doubt?" "Not yet." She had no idea who it would be. Her computer has always been kept at home or in the office, and no one knows that she has this manuscript. Even Li Xueying is a loyal fan of the film adapted from the novel. He Yixia didn''t mention it to her. What the hell is going on? ¡­¡­ He Yixia had no job for a while, but Tang Wen and some bosses he knew before heard about it, but he took a lot of materials to her for translation. Chapter 3749 "You are cheap and easy to use. Why don''t I look for you?" Tang Wenzhen has words. Let he Yixia feel that he is engaged in some improper transaction. But Tang Wen has a new girlfriend now. He Yixia has less pressure to contact him. She first received all the documents: "I have a case now, you know?" "Anyway, my information is not worth money. No one wants to sell it except people in my industry." In that case, he Yixia took over these jobs. She has the ability to make money independently. Even if she lives in Shen Yu''an, she doesn''t panic. With more time, Li Xueying always came to her to go shopping. He Yixia is also worried about wandering. Li Xueying bought milk tea and put it into her hand. They sat in the dessert shop. When they mentioned this, Li Xueying''s straw was about to bite: "even I didn''t know you were translating this manuscript. Who else would there be? So it can''t be leaked from you. You can rest assured! Since Chu Xiuping first handled the manuscript, who knows who he gave it to? I think the lawyer sought by the original author and the publishing house is also a soft pinch for persimmons. He doesn''t dare to move Chu Xiuping, so he stares at you. " The more Li Xueying said, the more she felt justified: "it must be so. You are a pot bearer." He Yixia bit the straw. She didn''t worry that Shen Yu''an would be partial, but if things really leaked from Chu Xiuping, it''s really hard to say whether others want her to carry the pot. "Take advantage of this time to have a good rest! Don''t think so much! " Li Xueying believes that he Yixia will not have an accident. ¡­¡­ Song family. On the table. Song Encheng, who has just been lifted, is in a good mood. Seeing that her father had been frowning at dinner, she couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what happened to he Yixia? Did you fire her? " "Leave the Department alone." Minister Song said sternly. Song Encheng was extremely bent: "why can''t I take care of it? You work there. I don''t want to care about you. " Minister Song softened his tone: "eat quickly." "When are you going to fire he Yixia?" Minister Song paused with chopsticks: "who is right and who is wrong in this matter has not been decided. At present, it has not reached that step." Song Encheng said, "Why are you so tolerant to he Yixia? Shouldn''t an act like her be dismissed immediately? All those involved in the review of her entry into the Department should bear joint and several liability and be collectively dismissed? " Mrs. song brought her a dish: "well, eat your meal." "I''m just not convinced! Why can she take no responsibility if I do something wrong and get fired immediately? I''m going to the Department to appeal to the leader. I''m not convinced... " Minister Song clapped his chopsticks and said angrily, "are you making the same mistake as her? Don''t mention he Yixia any more! " Song Encheng burst into tears with anger. Why should he treat himself differently from he Yixia? Although Mrs. song loved her daughter, she was sensible and said, "don''t cry. If he Yixia really did something like that, she would be fired. The Department won''t leave such people." "Hum, what if Shen Yu''an favors her?" Minister Song and Mrs. song both felt that song Encheng thought more. Shen Yu''an''s temperament did not exist and would favor anyone. Chapter 3750 He Yixia never told her parents about it for fear that they would worry. However, the manuscript has been stolen, and the "doomsday fantasy 7" on the market has spread everywhere. TXT piracy sources have been flying all over the world, which has long caused the displeasure of book fans. Some copyright protectors have been calling on everyone to respect copyright and the efforts of the author. Don''t download piracy at will. He Moumou, who leaked manuscripts for profit, was also picked out by everyone. So it''s a big deal. Fortunately, Shen Yuan locked he Yixia''s data in advance and strictly ordered the Department not to spread he Yixia''s data, so he stopped the human flesh search at the point that everyone only knew that the person''s surname was he and women. He Yixia was not further searched. The opposing lawyer will not risk breaking the law and publicly publish he Yixia''s information. But even so, he Yixia''s story was vaguely passed on to his parents. He Fu called and asked about the situation. He Yixia still had to go home first. Just arrived at the community, I saw Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi come out together. Xu Meiyi has been living in the shadow of he Yixia for a long time. Now her face is much better. When she sees he Yixia, she finally has the arrogance of a senior young lady. "Isn''t this Yixia? Come out to play during office hours? Oh, no, I forgot. You''re suspended. No wonder you''re so free. " Xu Meiyi''s long suppressed anger finally came out, and her behavior took an exaggerated arc when she spoke. Fang Yunqian has been watching he Yixia. He seems to have a lot to say to her. In front of Xu Meiyi, he didn''t say it. He Yixia didn''t say anything. She glanced at Xu Meiyi and stepped into the elevator. Xu Meiyi smiled and said, "if you lack a job, our company is still recruiting new people." He Yixia turned off the elevator button. Xu Meiyi was even happier: "the Ministry of foreign affairs has no place for he Yixia in such a big thing. She didn''t want to think about Shen Yu''an. Do you still dream of marrying into the presidential palace? " He Yixia stepped into the house and saw her father smoking and her mother sitting aside waiting. As soon as she entered, he''s mother asked anxiously, "what''s all that going on outside? Yixia, why didn''t you tell us such a big thing? " "Mom, I didn''t do it, so I don''t think it will have much impact. I don''t want you to worry. " He Yixia pretended to smile with ease and comforted her mother, "besides, such a big thing, the other party will certainly check it. There is no basis. Even if I am suspected, I will be excluded sooner or later." He''s mother said, "how''s it going?" "It will be all right soon." He Yixia didn''t want her parents to worry about it, so she avoided the important and said lightly. "What does Shen Yu''an say?" He Yixia pondered for a moment before saying, "it doesn''t matter what he said. What matters is the law and evidence." He Mu said, "will he have an opinion on you because of this? Or will I blame you and fire you? " He Yixia understood her worry and comforted her. Perhaps, after this incident, my mother will have a different attitude towards Shen Yu''an. "Yes, you should, too. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened to you. My parents are very worried. " Chapter 3751 He Yixia doesn''t want to move home now. It''s inconvenient to deal with many things. She shakes her head: "I''ll live with Xueying. It''ll be fine." She didn''t say she lived in Shen Yu''an. She was afraid that her mother would make noise again. Now she doesn''t want to add more disputes because of this. He''s father and mother have met Li Xueying and know the relationship between her and he Yixia. Seeing he Yixia insist, they don''t object anymore. He''s mother gave some advice and said, "anyway, if we don''t do it, we won''t admit it. We can also hire a lawyer, not afraid. " He Yixia was comforted by her mother and smiled: "yes, I''m not afraid of what I haven''t done." ¡­¡­ President Office. Because this matter involved a lot, even Shen Jingyu was disturbed. Chu Xiuping stood obediently waiting to be scolded. There are two brothers on top. Chu Xiuping has always been the most relaxed, and his dedication is not so heavy. He has learned a lot about playing. This time, because he wanted to see Maxim''s novel, he made so many things. Naturally, he knew how angry his father was. The whole family was there and the others were sitting. As soon as he came in, he stood consciously. Shen Chuxin pulled his sleeve: "little brother, sit, sit." Chu Xiuping wrote on his face that he didn''t dare. "What''s going on?" Shen Jingyu threw the materials on the table, "who have you given the manuscripts to?" He was not angry. Even if he asked him flatly, the pressure was very heavy, which made Chu Xiuping''s legs soft. The father in the eyes of several sons was gentle when he was a child. Now he has more and more strict father temperament. "I really only gave the original manuscript to my eldest brother. I''m afraid of such a thing and... Being scolded, you know. I only gave Huang Qingsong the translation returned by my eldest brother, but I only gave a few pages of photographic documents, less than one third of the full text. Then Huang Qingsong gave it to song Encheng, but the content was incomplete. The pirated text is complete, from beginning to end, everything. It''s definitely not me anyway. " Chu Xiuping is really innocent. He looked at Shen Yu''an: "brother, there will certainly be no leakage, so I mean his translator did it!" Shen Jingyu looks at Shen Yu''an and seems to be asking his opinion. Shen Yu''an said calmly, "Yixia won''t do such a thing." "Yixia? What, Isha? Which Isha? " Chu Xiuping suddenly reacted and heard the name in his mother''s and sister''s mouth, "you said that the translation of the manuscript for me is my future sister-in-law?" Shen Yu''an looked at him faintly. "Brother, is it still time for me to withdraw that sentence?" Chu Xiuping knocked on the corner of his lips. Shen Jingyu and Shen Yuan have no time to joke with him. They discuss the possibility of things. Shen Jingyu''s staff came behind him and whispered, "Sir, we have contacted the lawyer over there and got the information." Because it matters, the Shen family also decided to start with the lawyer. Shen Jingyu glanced at the information handed over by his staff, rubbed his eyebrows and handed it to Shen Yu''an: "see for yourself." Chu Xiuping was so curious that he stood on tiptoe to see what information they found, but he couldn''t see anything. He had to worry. Shen Chu was brave enough to run to Shen Yu''an. After seeing the content, her little face immediately tangled up, and then said in surprise: "impossible?" Chapter 3752 "Why not?" Song Encheng immediately said, "news came from the presidential palace that he Yixia personally communicated with the chief editor of the pirated publishing house, sent the content, and then received a sum of money from others. Can''t the presidential palace find out why? " Mrs. Song said, "don''t talk at will until the matter is settled." "Anyway, he Yixia must have a problem this time!" Song Encheng is in a good mood these days and eats more bowls of rice. If she had met many "love enemies" before, he Yixia''s sudden rise was the one she hated most. Maybe... Only he Yixia brought her too much pressure on Shen Yu''an. She doesn''t pay attention to other "love enemies", but he Yixia can''t. But if this matter is hammered to death, he Yixia doesn''t want to enter the presidential palace and marry Shen Yu''an. His current work can''t be guaranteed, and his future work will be mysterious. Mrs. song whispered, "don''t do this in front of your father. He''s already in a bad mood." ¡­¡­ There has been no news from the Department, and he Yixia has not received any news from Shen Yu''an. She can only put herself into as much work as possible and received many translations from her previous boss. Only in this way can we be busy and don''t think so much. Shen Yu''an is very busy these two days. He will come back late at night. He wasn''t there, and he Yixia didn''t sleep well for two nights. The housekeeping aunt came to cook and clean regularly, but he Yixia always felt that the apartment was empty. When Shen Yuan came back, the night was already deep. When he opened the door, he saw he Yixia lying on the table with various translations in front of him. She fell asleep, but she was a little uneasy, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted in her sleep. Shen Yu''an put his hand on her shoulder and exerted a little force because of heartache. "He looked up at the familiar man''s face, he felt safe......". Although she woke up, she was too sleepy to open her eyes. Shen Yu''an reached out and picked her up: "go to bed." "Yes." She answered vaguely. Shen Yu''an put her on the bed and she grabbed his skirt. He didn''t want to leave, so he covered himself up. ¡­¡­ He Yixia woke up the next day and there was no Shen Yu''an. She opened her cell phone and looked at the time. She saw his wechat, "breakfast is in the kitchen. Eat it hot. I''m dealing with the novel. I should have the result today and tomorrow. " He should have turned off the mute for her, so the wechat prompt tone didn''t ring and even missed the call. When he Yixia looked at it, he found that director Ling and Minister Song didn''t answer the phone. She hurried up, washed and changed clothes while returning the phone, afraid of something urgent. "Translator he, I need you to come to the Department office." Director Ling''s voice was more dignified and serious than last time. "I''ll be right over." He Yixia has wasted a lot of time because she hasn''t received a phone call before. I think they have to wait in a hurry. She didn''t delay much and soon arrived at the Department. Although Shen Yu''an suppressed this matter, he didn''t let the outside world know too much. However, there is still a lot of noise within the Department. When I saw he Yixia, many people looked at him. Others are whispering. Chapter 3753 In short, most people don''t believe that he Yixia is innocent. But some people''s concerns are very strange. They want to ask where he Yixia got the manuscript resources! It''s inconvenient for Fang to ask if there are any novel writers they like. He Yixia quickly went to director Ling''s office and saw him, Minister Song, his mother and a well-dressed middle-aged man. Looking at him, he Yixia guessed that it should be the other party''s lawyer. This posture may be about to enter the formal contact stage. He Yixia was suddenly not afraid of anything. The more so, the more she wanted to know what it was because. They felt so firmly that they gave things themselves. He Yixia was relaxed, so she even saw song Encheng hiding in the Secretary''s office. After she embezzled her grades, Shen Yu''an strictly ordered her not to come to the Department. But because of minister Song, she always has some privileges. Can''t you stop people from visiting your father? On Minister Song''s side, everyone still turned a blind eye. She paid special attention to this event. She was eager to have a pair of eyes on he Yixia. It''s not surprising that she came to attend. He Yixia has no feelings for her. Whether she will come or not is not within the consideration of he Yixia. As soon as he Yixia''s mother saw him, she immediately said, "Yixia, why did you take so long? The other party''s lawyer came and originally intended to sue directly, but director Ling and others hoped that everyone would sit down and talk about other things first. Everyone is giving you a chance. " "What chance do I need if I haven''t done it?" He Yixia gently reminded her mother. His mother said hurriedly, "yes, you haven''t done it. That''s great. Let''s hear what the lawyer says first. " The lawyer briefly introduced himself. His surname is Wei. He has full power to sue the piracy society and he Yixia on behalf of the novel author maxim, foreign publishing houses and domestic publishing houses. There is no need to elaborate on the responsibility of the piracy society. At present, it is the matter of he Yixia, which has not been determined. If it weren''t for the special situation of he Yixia''s unit, Lawyer Wei didn''t need to give her this face. Director Ling said: "Lawyer Wei, we met you this time with the opinions of the peace talks. I hope this matter can be solved within the scope of minimum impact. I also hope to thoroughly find out the truth. " Lawyer Wei said, "director Ling is a pleasant person, so I''ll come straight to the point. We have the records of the original manuscript he Yixia gave to the pirated publishing house and the records of her collection. The real name authentication of wechat is he Yixia. " It was also very simple for him to file a lawsuit, so he didn''t hide the evidence and took it out directly. He Yixia doesn''t understand why. After director Ling and Minister Song finished reading it, she couldn''t wait to take it over and said in surprise: "this is my wechat, but I haven''t done anything like this. And... I haven''t used this wechat account for a long time. " After she broke up with Fang Yunqian, she didn''t use her previous mobile phone number and wechat account. It has been using new cards and wechat. Lawyer Wei just looked at her funny. Obviously, it is very difficult for he Yixia to get rid of the relationship between this matter. In the eyes of the other party, her words undoubtedly seemed like sophistry. Chapter 3754 Wechat is her and her real name authentication. There are many kinds of her information, chat records and wechat circle of friends on it. So Lawyer Wei doesn''t mind showing her the evidence directly. Director Ling couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if he wanted to help he Yixia again, he couldn''t help it. Minister Song also has some regrets. The Department does intend to train he Yixia well, but if something like this happens, she can''t convince the public without firing her, let alone train her. It''s a pity for them. The future is ruined! However, in the Department, in addition to the importance of professional ability, the test of character is also very strict. He Yixia looked at their questioning and regretful eyes, even in her mother''s eyes. Her heart was cold, and her defense became more and more pale ¡­¡­ Cao tezhu didn''t follow Shen Yu''an today. Shen Yu''an told him before that he had a private trip to catch and didn''t need Cao te''s help to follow. So Cao TE was very anxious when he heard that director Ling and his lawyer met he Yixia. He has heard about it more or less. He thought it was a misunderstanding and will explain it soon. Not to mention Shen Yu''an? But now it seems that the situation is a little serious! The key is... Why doesn''t the minister come back! Cao tezhu is dying of anxiety. It''s not easy to go there to watch the development of things in his capacity. He paced while looking at his cell phone. Next to Secretary Zhang asked, "Cao tezhu, what are you worried about?" "He translated things over there." "Well, it''s a pity that he translated, but now I''m afraid I can''t keep it when the gods come. It''s not that I said, "what are you worried about?" Secretary Zhang was puzzled. Song Encheng sent a wechat to his friend in the next department because he was watching the live broadcast. In his words, he Yixia did it. Her two friends have long disliked he Yixia. After receiving such news, they couldn''t help saying that he Yixia has been convicted. Cao tezhu was so anxious that he called Shen Yu''an several times and the other party didn''t answer. The translation department is also discussing this matter. Yi Xin was very worried: "why? impossible! I don''t believe Yixia will do such a thing. " Qin yuan couldn''t help looking in the direction over there and said, "it''ll be fine." "How do you know?" Yi Xin asked. Qin yuan thought of Shen Yu''an and said, "anyway, I just know." Yi Xin was very worried. After hearing what he said, she didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and ran to other places to ask people. But we all have different opinions, and we don''t know who to believe for a while. ¡­¡­ In Minister Song''s office, he''s mother panicked. She immediately said to Lawyer Wei, "Lawyer Wei, what should we do now? Do you want compensation? " Lawyer Wei is a book fan of Maxim. When this happened, he was more worried than others. At the moment, he was too lazy to worry about his professional attitude. He snorted coldly: "of course, compensation is necessary. Just this loss, the defendant may not be able to afford it all his life. It is even more impossible to make an apology, and to make an example by making a public apology. " He''s mother looked frightened. She immediately grabbed he Yixia''s hand and said, "Yixia, apologize! Come on, apologize to Lawyer Wei! " Chapter 3755 "The object of your apology is not only me, but also maxim, countless hard-working staff of the publishing house and millions of book fans. There is no need to apologize for this. " He''s mother cried and said, "then we''ll compensate and apologize. We''ll do everything. Can you please don''t sue Yixia? For the sake of her youth and ignorance and her first mistake, please! " He Yixia was stunned: "Mom, why apologize? Although they have evidence, but the lawsuit is not just to see their evidence! I haven''t done it. It''s just a big deal. Why do you do it in private? " Lawyer Wei saw that although she was beautiful, she didn''t repent. She was mostly the murderer of Liang, and she didn''t know how such a straw bag entered the Ministry of foreign affairs. His mother was completely confused: "Yixia, don''t be stubborn! If you lose the prosecution, it should be more serious and the consequences are unimaginable. We''ll try our best to make it private. No matter how much money we lose, mom will help you! Don''t be stubborn! " "Ma!" He Yixia stopped her, but she couldn''t. He''s mother has already run over and apologized to Lawyer Wei in a low voice. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic. He Yixia was originally a normal and rational behavior, and everything would not speak until the legal result. However, he Yixia was disturbed by his mother''s surprise. It felt that he Yixia was really like a stubborn element. Minister Song and director Ling have always been people who deal with big things. Where have you ever seen such a scene? They couldn''t sit still. They were more disappointed with he Yixia. At the same time, they got up and planned to leave. He Yixia also wants to communicate with them again and discuss matters such as hiring a lawyer. However, he''s pulled by his mother and has no spare power to speak. He''s mother is like an old hen eager to protect her cubs. She coos out a series of pleadings and apologies, begging the other party not to sue he Yixia. He Yixia was very moved that her mother protected herself in this way, but at this time, she would rather her mother be indifferent. Seeing the chaotic scene, half of he Yixia''s future will be destroyed by his mother''s dispassion. A group of people hurried outside the door. Headed by Shen Yu''an, his tall, angular facial features are all the majesty of the superior, which immediately eclipses everyone around him. Director Ling and Minister Song, who were going out, saw him and stood still: "minister Shen." "Director Ling and Minister Song, I''ll deal with he Yixia. Please bear witness, both of you. " Shen Yu''an said calmly. Hearing that Shen Yu''an also came, he''s mother stirred her spirits and stopped her behavior. Lawyer Wei was also more upright, straightened out his attitude, and no longer put himself in the position of a book fan, but a serious lawyer. Shen Yu''an came in and looked at he Yixia. Her eyes were red, and it was obvious that most of the grievances came from the women around her. Thinking of this, Shen Yu''an frowned. "Sit first." As soon as Shen Yu''an opened his mouth, everyone in the audience brought their own awe. No one dared to open his mouth. He Yixia''s red eyes gradually dispersed. She was fearless where he was. Lifting his eyes, he was looking very serious, and his shirt directly buttoned to the collar button was bound by a tie, and the smell of abstinence came to his face. Chapter 3756 Although the merger is not appropriate, he Yixia still blushes slightly. "Lawyer Wei, I heard that you brought evidence and said that he Yixia colluded with the pirated publishing house and collected money, right?" Shen Yu''an asked. "Yes, Minister Shen. Because I know that he translation is the love of your department, I still communicate with you first on behalf of the plaintiff, and then make a later discussion. " Lawyer Wei was no longer excited in front of Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an nodded: "so now the evidence directly points to he''s translation, which can prove that she is the person who leaked the manuscript, isn''t she?" "Indeed. Translation he''s working conditions, the countries she''s been to, and her personal abilities are the most likely to do this. In addition, the evidence of wechat also shows what she has done, so I believe we have not wronged her. " Lawyer Wei is neither humble nor arrogant. This time he was able to get so much evidence, but also he adhered to the respect of a book fan for the genuine and the original author, went all out, and finally determined the evidence in all aspects. If the perpetrators cannot be brought to justice, he feels ashamed of his career and his identity as a maxim fan. Shen Yu''an said lightly, "I gave the manuscript to he Yixia and asked her to translate it. She will also give me the manuscripts she has translated every day. " Lawyer Wei was dumb and understood what Shen Yu''an said. It turns out that Shen Yu''an asked he Yixia to translate the manuscript, so what reason does he Yixia have to sell the manuscript? Getting an appreciation from Shen Yu''an is much more meaningful for her future than getting the money to sell manuscripts. Director Ling and Minister Song were also surprised. They didn''t know whether Shen Yu''an was going to deliberately excuse he Yixia or whether it was true. His mother was stunned for a while. "If you don''t believe me, I will ask Cao tezhu to print out the records of the manuscript I sent to he Yixia." Shen Yu''an''s voice is very flat and business is business. "It''s really my private business to entrust he translation to translate the manuscript. I believe he translation will not be used for other purposes." Lawyer Wei did believe Shen Yuan''s words, but he still insisted on his own point of view: "minister Shen, I don''t doubt your point of view and your evidence. But this did not completely remove the suspicion of he Yixia. " "Indeed." Shen Yu''an nodded and said, "so I want to put forward some other evidence." Cao tezhu stood up and said, "this is the use of the mobile phone number and wechat account of he translation. It can be seen that after she abandoned her account more than two years ago, this account has not made any active dialing records in two years, no other phone numbers can make calls, and there is no communication record with people on wechat. In other words... He translation really doesn''t continue to use this number. However, in the month of the incident, the mobile phone number and wechat account were enabled. " Cao tezhu is directly looking for the data obtained from relevant departments, all of which are background records. This is not artificially capable of falsifying and deleting adjustments. Director Ling and Minister Song were silent when they saw the information. In fact, they also had many questions in their hearts, but it was inconvenient to ask. Lawyer Wei said directly, "but what can this prove? It can only prove that he translation didn''t dare to log in with his current mobile phone number and wechat account. He deliberately put aside the relationship and used the old number and account, didn''t he? " Chapter 3757 Shen Yu''an nodded: "Lawyer Wei, it''s reasonable for you to say so. But the old mobile phone he translated has been in arrears and stopped because it stopped using. If you stop a little longer, your account will be cancelled. A few days before the incident, someone personally charged the phone bill for this account, and the business hall also gave the monitoring video of the charging person. " When he said this, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. So, is it true that someone else used he Yixia''s mobile account? Who could it be? Everyone looked over with Shen Yu''an''s eyes. With his stern eyes, he stared straight at a man who wanted to shrink himself from being seen by everyone - he mu. "Mom?" He Yixia was so shocked that her pupils opened and looked at her mother. "Why don''t you explain why you charge translation he for this call?" Shen Yu''an said that the momentum of those who have been in the upper position for a long time, even when they speak calmly, also has a strong feeling of oppression. He Mumu hesitated: "it was Yixia who asked me to charge her phone bill. I''m old and confused. I charged it wrong." "Mom, when will I charge you?" "It was because I couldn''t get through to you that I went to charge, but in fact I called the wrong number... I just have a bad memory..." he''s still making excuses. Shen Yu''an gave a cold "ah", and his mother subconsciously stared at Shen Yu''an''s young but all mature and transparent face. She couldn''t argue any more. Lawyer Wei obviously didn''t expect that he''s mother would be involved. However, in his opinion, it is entirely possible that Shen Yu''an deliberately transferred the matter to he''s mother for the sake of the Department''s reputation to excuse he Yixia. "So minister shen wants to say that he Yixia''s mother did this, which has nothing to do with her?" Lawyer Wei''s expression has been a little distrustful of Shen Yu''an. His mother also recognized this meaning and immediately said, "Lawyer Wei, I did it, I charged the phone bill, and I did everything. What do you have for me? Don''t embarrass Yixia. She really hasn''t done anything! " When she said this, it seemed to outsiders that she was helping he Yixia and excusing her daughter. He Yixia frowned tightly. Lawyer Wei was even more lazy to believe these words and said sarcastically, "so... That''s how you intend to solve things." Such a practice, let him really look down upon. He mother said to Lawyer Wei, "Lawyer Wei, I am willing to compensate and apologize. Please embarrass Yixia and let her be good. Don''t embarrass her and don''t let her take responsibility..." Shen Yu''an, who had not spoken for a while, said calmly, "of course, he translation will not bear the responsibility. How can you make her take responsibility for what you do? " "Minister Shen!" Director Ling''s opening is obviously to remind Shen Yu''an that he can''t help too much. Even if he loves talents, he can''t completely confuse right and wrong. "Director Ling, I have my own discretion in this matter. He''s mother did it. He translated himself, which has nothing to do with it. " Shen Yu''an''s words undoubtedly surprised everyone. Both Minister Song and Secretary Ling know that he has always been fair, which is obviously biased. Lawyer Wei couldn''t help but look down on him. It turned out that Shen Yu''an was dignified, but so. Chapter 3758 He''s mother nodded immediately: "as long as it''s good for Yixia, I''m willing! You can do anything! " Shen Yu''an stood up slowly, and the tall figure cast the shadow of the sun. He Mu subconsciously stepped back two steps. He said slowly, "will you translate for him? But from the day you took her home, you never thought of doing her good! " "What did you say... I don''t understand..." he''s a little evasive. "I don''t understand, do I? Do you remember Jingyuan 19th hospital? It was there that you gave birth to your daughter. It was also there that you did something and took he translator home. Then your husband quit his job in his stable system and went to minister Song''s house to work as a driver for his only daughter for more than 20 years. " His mother''s face changed dramatically. He Yixia looked at her blankly. His father had already quit his job and went to be song Encheng''s driver? Why doesn''t she know at all? My father didn''t always work in a unit. Although his position was average, he didn''t treat her badly over the years and brought her up without worry. Shen Yu''an''s voice is still ringing, and he Yixia can''t understand it at all: "in the past 20 years, you have really done a good job in he''s translation, and you have also fulfilled your responsibility of raising your daughter. However, in fact, your mind has always been on another child. The child is fine when she is free, but if the child is busy, you will spare no effort to help her and support her. You don''t want her to be hurt. Even... You don''t hesitate to harm the translator for this. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about! You''re talking nonsense! " His mother looked excited and denied it. When Minister Song heard that the matter had something to do with himself, he couldn''t help paying more and more attention: "minister Shen, what does this mean?" "It means that he translation is not her own daughter at all. Her own daughter is song Encheng, Minister Song. He is your own daughter. " Shen Yu''an spoke slowly, word by word. Everyone was shocked. Including song Encheng standing outside the door eavesdropping. Why didn''t Shen Yu''an have song Encheng driven away before? It is because of this that it has something to do with her. Lawyer Wei was completely confused: "this... What''s going on? What does it have to do with our affairs? " "Lawyer Wei, the relationship is that he''s mother deliberately framed him in this way in order to frame him and prevent her from staying in our department." "Ah, this..." Lawyer Wei didn''t expect that he would be involved in such a dispute. His mother''s body is shaky. He Yixia looked at her and was shocked and incredible. No... she should have thought of why her mother gave song Encheng the opportunity to treat her illness. Why did song Encheng wait outside with concern when she was undergoing surgery? Why was she so angry about herself and Shen Yu''an. It''s all because of song Encheng. Her mother tried her best and exhausted her ability, and her relationship with Shen Yu''an blocked everything arranged by her mother for song Encheng. She stared at his mother''s eyes tightly, and he mother avoided looking at her. He Yixia walked towards her step by step, and his mother retreated step by step. Haye Shelton stopped, and the two were deadlocked. Minister Song was short of breath, restrained his emotions with self-restraint, and asked Shen Yu''an, "minister Shen, can you speak more clearly?" Chapter 3759 Shen Yu''an pinched his eyebrows, as if he didn''t want to mention it again. Cao tezhu said instead of him: "yes, Minister Song. According to the data, more than 20 years ago, Mrs. song and his mother gave birth to their daughters in Jingyuan 19th hospital, He Yiyi and song Encheng respectively. As the daughter of the he family, song Encheng was in very poor health after birth. Depending on the situation, it is very difficult to cure her. As the he family couple who had just worked for a short time, they felt that they could not have the money to treat their daughter, so they thought of a way to exchange the children of minister Song''s family with their children. He''s in good health since childhood, and song Encheng has been in very bad health since childhood. You and Mrs. song spent countless energy and financial resources to treat him. " Otherwise, with song Encheng''s physical condition at that time, ordinary people really can''t afford treatment. Even in the Song family, it was very difficult to cure her in the past two years. She still had a chance to cure her by relying on his mother to let doctor Gu out. Doctor Gu had no friendship with the Song family, so he''s mother had to give up her treatment. Minister Song bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Cao tezhu continued: "the he family wanted to wait until their daughter was cured and change it back. However, song Encheng''s treatment has been for several years. When children grow up to several years old, their faces have long been stereotyped. How can they be changed back again? Therefore, the couple had to accept this reality. While raising he translator, they were reluctant to give up song Encheng. After learning that Minister Song was going to recruit a private driver for song Encheng to take charge of song Encheng''s trip, he Fu came to apply for a job. After that, he has been working next to song Encheng, caring about her food and daily life and taking every care of her. " If everything develops according to this process, maybe everyone will still be as peaceful as in the past 20 years. His father and mother will always keep this secret in their hearts. However, song Encheng fell ill again. He''s father and mother had to find a way to cure her, and even offered their own opportunities. They expect everything to get back on track and nothing will change. But the biggest change still came. That''s Shen Yu''an. As song Encheng''s driver, he''s father and he''s mother have a lot of contact with song Encheng. They have long known song Encheng''s love for Shen Yu''an, and have always thought that song Encheng''s marriage to Shen Yu''an is a matter of course and will not change. Seeing their own daughter get such a life experience, the husband and wife are naturally very happy. They feel that what happened that year is also a lucky move. Unfortunately... Seeing that he Yixia and Shen Yu''an are getting closer and closer, he Yixia even plans to take Shen Yu''an home, his mother can''t sit still. Cao tezhu thought of this and continued: "everyone knows that song Encheng likes minister Shen. However, it is well known that he translator has long-term close contact with Minister Shen because of his working relationship. Therefore, he''s mother didn''t want to put up with her daughter''s disappointment and decided to find a way to end the contact between he''s translator and Minister Shen. What she thought of as a clever way was to do it herself, cut off the future of he translation, and find a publishing house to sell the manuscript copied from her computer, resulting in a great incident. " Chapter 3760 "In this way, it is naturally impossible for him to stay with Minister Shen. However, the net of heaven is broad and careless. All they do will only make people find ways to find out the reasons and explore the truth, rather than directly convict innocent people. " He Yixia''s heart was cold when she faced such a mother. She always thought that her family was happy and her parents loved her. Although they were too concerned about song Encheng, she once doubted herself. But she is still trying to adjust. She also had doubts about what it was that allowed her parents to give up themselves and love others. Now the reality is naked in front of her, and she only feels ironic. It turned out that it was a hoax from beginning to end. They love themselves, some from their heart, and some just because of the guilt brought by changing their life? "Mom, it''s true, isn''t it?" He Yixia has already recognized it in her heart, but she still hopes that he''s mother can find strong evidence to deny it. a man is not a stalk of grass or a tree. More than 20 years of family affection. All the family gatherings are still in sight. The excitement of every family in the community is still vivid. His mother was irrefutable. She bit her teeth and said, "yes, I did it. You are not my own daughter. He Yixia, you forced me to do this. " He Yixia blinked her long eyelashes and burst into tears: "what did I force you?" "Why do you like Shen Yu''an? Why are you with him? Do you know how many years en Cheng has liked Shen Yu''an? Do you know that Shen Yu''an was the dream of Encheng when she was a girl? Do you know if they could get married without you? " He mother asked. He Yixia faces the glass of the office. There is the dazzling sunshine at noon. The white one makes people dizzy, and her helpless figure is also printed. Shen Yu''an walked to he Yixia with powerful steps. In the position of glass, he showed his calm figure. He was standing beside he Yixia and gave her the greatest support. He said to his mother, "you are wrong. Song Encheng and I have never had anything. Even if there is no translation, she and I will never have anything, let alone get married. " His mother''s pupil widened and looked at him: "you! She is Minister Song''s daughter! " "What''s the relationship between yes and no?" Shen Yu''an stood with his head held high, his eyes clear and powerful, and forced his mother. Director Ling kept looking at this scene. Suddenly, he turned back and saw Minister Song''s look. He reached out and helped him: "Minister Song!" Minister Song waved his hand to show that he was okay. He looked in the direction of Shen Yu''an, and the trembling in his voice exposed his mood at the bottom of his heart: "minister Shen, you said he translated... Is it my daughter?" "Yes. Data show that this is indeed the case. Minister Song can also do DNA testing. " It is precisely because he Yixia was wronged by his mother''s obstruction to him before that Shen Yu''an asked people to investigate more details of his father and mother. It''s not easy to find out what happened more than 20 years ago, so it took more time to find out the details of all this. After finding out the true identity of he''s father and mother, the truth will be revealed why they treat he Yixia so much. As for DNA, Shen Yuan won''t check it without their consent, but for all things, DNA is just a secondary certificate. Chapter 3761 Minister Song looked at he Yixia. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. He didn''t know whether to go forward. Cao tezhu took a look at Shen Yu''an''s eyes and immediately said to Lawyer Wei, "Lawyer Wei, please come this time. We will back up all the corresponding evidence for your prosecution." Lawyer Wei was completely shocked by this annual play and said, "OK, OK, thank you." After he left, his mother was also "invited" out. Song Encheng ran out with his mouth covered. But these things have their own Cao Te to help deal with the aftermath. Director Ling sees this scene in front of him. Although Shen Yu''an and he Yixia are polite to each other, how can he not know Shen Yu''an''s intentions towards he Yixia? If it''s just for subordinates, where will you dig such deep data? I don''t know how long ago I began to prepare these materials. He immediately said, "minister Shen, I have something to go out. You can use the office first." He said that and went out at once. Only Minister Song, Shen Yu''an and he Yixia were left at the scene. Minister Song didn''t know what to say for a moment. He Yixia bit her lips and tried not to cry. He did not expect that the young girl he had always been optimistic about would be his own daughter. No wonder at the beginning, there will always be a familiar feeling. He thought for a moment and said, "minister Shen, I''ll deal with some work first." He couldn''t bear to destroy the harmony between them at this time. When everyone left, only Shen Yu''an was left, he Yixia''s tears finally fell down. As soon as the drop fell, the others scrambled to fall. She cried very hard. Shen Yu''an held her in his arms, put his chin on her hair and accompanied her through the terrible and chaotic mood at the moment. For a while, he Yixia''s eyes were red and swollen and stopped crying. "I''m sorry to announce it all of a sudden." Shen Yu''an said softly. He Yixia shook her head: "I know you didn''t mean it. Lawyer Wei came here today. My mother... She forced me too hard. I have to admit it. You''re here to break the siege, not to expose it." Understand each other''s intentions and know that each other is for their own good. Such feelings are the most rare. It''s just that he Yixia couldn''t accept it for a moment. Her father was very kind to her since childhood. He often took her to the park to buy delicious food for her. After she was with Shen Yu''an, he smoked the cigarette he had quit long ago. She knew that he Fu was also against himself and Shen Yu''an. In their hearts, being good to themselves is really good. But all the preconditions are conditional, that is, song Encheng can''t be blocked. No wonder... Since she entered the Ministry of foreign affairs, the relationship and feelings between her parents and her have become more and more alienated and no longer the previous intimacy. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Shen Yu''an took her back to her apartment first. He Yixia has been sitting on the sofa, holding the pillow in a daze. Shen Yu''an answered several phone calls, including Minister Song, Mrs. song and Chu Ning. He didn''t disturb he Yixia. He briefly told them the matter first. Mrs. song was anxious to see he Yixia, but he stopped her. The anxious Mrs. song had to give up temporarily. Chapter 3762 In the evening, he Yixia finally fell asleep after eating. But for others involved, it was destined to be a sleepless night. Especially song Encheng and he Fu and he mu, who are at the center of the focus. Obviously, the plaintiff can''t be good about he''s mother. Before, he was afraid of he Yixia for fear of affecting the reputation of the Department, so he hasn''t directly sued. However, if the other party is his mother, others will no longer have any concerns. Prosecution is inevitable. Song Encheng heard these words at the door today. Of course she doesn''t believe it. She''s just the daughter of a driver! Since she was a child, she has been treated with dignity, and because of her illness, she is very much loved by her parents. She has what she wants. All the year round, I grew up together in the pile of thousands of gold, and my status is very valuable. Now it suddenly reduced her to such an identity overnight. She couldn''t accept it anyway. When she heard it, she ran out quickly. Minister Song had to call he Fu to find someone. But after finding song Encheng, what should I do? For a moment, Minister Song... Fell into a dilemma. ¡­¡­ The story of he Yixia and song Encheng did not explode in the Department. When song Encheng heard the news at that time, how could he publish his scandal? As a result, the whole department is still guessing how to solve the problem of he Yixia. Both Yi Xin and Qin yuan sent her wechat. He Yixia just fell asleep after she went back and didn''t respond. When she got up the next day, after a while of confusion, she remembered what happened yesterday and returned to chaos in her mind. She went out of the room. Shen Yu''an is sitting on the sofa, tapping something on the computer, with a lot of data files beside him. It seems that I didn''t go to work because I was worried about her. "Go to breakfast first." Shen Yu''an sees he Yixia and puts down the computer. They sat at the table, and he Yixia tried to give him a smile. "Yixia, Lawyer Wei contacted me and will sue your mother... He mother soon." Shen Yu''an whispered, "the publishing house and the original author can''t wait." He Yixia pinched her fingers. In this way, he''s father and mother have to bear not only huge compensation, but also criminal responsibility. She never thought it would be like this. Complex feelings poured into her heart. She could not forget the kindness of her parents'' upbringing, but how to face her stolen life? From beginning to end, his father and mother loved only song Encheng. Shen Yu''an knows that she is in a state of confusion, but she has to say something. He stretched out his hand and put it on her palm: "I want you and the he family to dissolve the father daughter and mother daughter relationship in the legal sense as soon as possible." He Yixia''s pupil shook and his body shook. Emotionally, I really can''t give up my family relationship for many years. But intellectually Shen Yu''an is right. He''s father and mother are not her biological parents at all. They changed her life. They didn''t say anything, but also made things so far. They didn''t treat her as a daughter. Instead, they wanted to completely destroy her life like dealing with an enemy. Cutting is inevitable. More importantly, now he Mu is going to be prosecuted and has to bear a lot of responsibilities. As their daughter in the legal sense, he Yixia''s future work and promotion will also be seriously affected if she is not cut off from them as early as possible. Chapter 3763 "What do I need to do?" When he Yixia looked up again, she had made a decision. "I will contact lawyers here. Before Lawyer Wei sues them, cut your legal relationship first." Shen Yu''an said. "Good." He Yixia has no objection. Shen Yu''an saw that her eyes were dim and cherished her in his heart. He walked to her, leaned over her shoulder and hugged her. ¡­¡­ His father and mother are naturally unwilling to do this cutting. I don''t want song Encheng to be swept out by the Song family. However, Shen Yu''an brought a lawyer, and his father and mother had no choice. Sitting at he''s home, he''s mother''s eyes are red and swollen, her eyes are dull, and the whole person is in a very sad state. He Yixia sat down without looking up at them. The lawyer is telling them the legal terms one by one. He mother also wanted to recover: "Yixia, after all, we have raised you for so many years..." He Yixia looked up at her: "then?" He Mu suddenly got stuck. Will he Yixia not be raised in the Song family? She was forced to come to he''s house. Did she have a choice? If it wasn''t for his mother''s excessive actions again and again, how could things come to this step? He Yixia pinched her hands and restrained her inner emotions. Don''t you give up? Of course. She''s not an emotionless robot. But because of her feelings, her heart was broken. The lawyer handed over the document and asked he Yixia to sign it. He Yixia looked at it for a long time. Her eyes were not focused. Finally, she slowly signed her name. She ran out before she saw them sign. The people in the community greeted her as usual, but he Yixia couldn''t see or hear anything. She almost threw up when she ran out, and it took her a long time to calm down. ¡­¡­ In the Department, everyone is waiting for the result of he Yixia''s affair. While everyone was still talking, he Yixia came to work! In other words, he Yixia is all right! Yi Xin first ran to her seat and asked, "Yixia, so everything has been clarified, hasn''t it?" "It''s all clarified. It has nothing to do with me." He Yixia said. "I knew it! How could you do such a thing? " Yi Xin''s face was filled with joy. "They made a mistake, didn''t they?" "Yes." Yi Xin was very happy: "I burned all my pirated books. What is it?" When she came back, everyone in the translation department came to greet her and discussed when to go out for dinner. He Yixia goes to the tea room to pour coffee. She slept a lot these days, but her mental state was not particularly good. He was pouring coffee attentively and heard Minister Song''s familiar voice: "Yixia." He Yixia looked back and saw Minister Song standing at the door. His bags under his eyes came out, and his white hair seemed to be more. His carefully taken care of shirt and work coat could not make him as energetic as before. He must have suffered this time. After raising her daughter for more than 20 years, she suddenly found that she was not her own, but her own He looked at he Yixia and whispered, "in the evening... Come home and have a meal, will you?" The tone of the inquiry was even humble, and there were some expectations in his expression, but he was afraid of being rejected. In front of his daughter, the minister, who has always been steady and confidently revealed, was only worried about being rejected and denied. Chapter 3764 He Yixia held the coffee cup all the time and didn''t answer for the moment. "It doesn''t matter if you''re not free..." Minister Song said, "when you''re free." "Well, next time." He Yixia is really not ready. For a moment, she could not completely and seamlessly change her identity from one parent to another. What else did minister Song want to say? His cell phone rang, so he had to pick it up first. He Yixia escaped and returned to the office. "Who is chasing you?" Yi Xin asked. "Nothing. I just thought there was still some work to be done." She turned on the computer and began to type. ¡­¡­ Because she resumed her work, her apartment was returned to her, and he Yixia soon moved back to her apartment. Shen Yuan left work early today and came to accompany her in advance. After dinner, they rarely have time to sit quietly on the balcony together. Outside the window is a busy and neon scene in Jingyuan, which indicates the prosperity of the prosperous era. But it seems that only in front of Shen Yu''an can she have a sense of belonging. "Minister Song said, let me go back for dinner." He Yixia whispered, "but I refused." Shen Yu''an glanced at her: "I believe he can understand, waiting for you to be psychologically prepared." "In fact, I always feel very happy. My parents used to treat me badly. In a small family like ours, my parents have never met my material requirements. But do you know when I went back to sign and cancel the legal relationship between father and daughter? When I went back to my room to pack up, I found that many gadgets and things were related to song Encheng. They bought a lot of things for song Encheng. Song Encheng naturally despised them and gave them to me later. And song Encheng''s old clothes and used toys were also brought home to me. I didn''t understand why there was a song character on many of my toys and school supplies. At that time, they told me that they were sent by neighbors and relatives. Now I know that song Encheng doesn''t want it. I always thought I was loved and their daughter. Now I know... " The more she knew, the colder she felt. The more uncomfortable the feeling is, the more she is imprisoned. She was caught by an airtight net and almost suffocated. Even if the relationship is dissolved, even if you don''t think about it, but the soul has encountered such a collision, which can''t be completely erased for a moment, as nothing has happened. Shen Yu''an reached out to press her into his arms and held her tightly. Now she really doesn''t have a home. The previous home never belonged to her. What about the future one? It doesn''t seem to belong to her. There is the shadow of song Encheng everywhere, and everything is song Encheng''s. She can''t get through this level for a while. Knowing that Minister Song and his wife did nothing wrong, she still had no sense of belonging. "At least, I''m yours." Shen Yu''an whispered in a firm tone. ¡­¡­ Minister Song and Mrs. song did not completely drive song Encheng out. After all, it''s a daughter who has been raised for so long. But they also know that the more they delay, the worse it will be for he Yixia and song Encheng. Especially for he Yixia, she has owed her for more than 20 years, but now she still owes it. Chapter 3765 Minister song called he Fu. Father he came to pick up people. "Dad, I don''t want to leave. I really don''t want to leave! Why drive me away? " Song Encheng cried heartbroken. Minister Song and his wife are also very reluctant. But they can''t help it. The Minister of song was silent. Mrs. song wanted to speak several times, but she couldn''t say it. "En Cheng, go back with dad." He Fu whispered. "What, dad? You''re not my father at all! You''re a driver! What makes you my father? " He Fu was so angry that tears were coming out of his muddy eyes. Minister Song shouted, "song Encheng!" Song Encheng finally stopped and looked at him tearfully: "Dad, did I do something wrong? Why do you do this to me? " Minister Song knew that he Yixia would never come back if this matter was not solved. Of course, even if song Encheng leaves, he Yixia still can''t have a sense of belonging here. Fortunately, song Encheng is an adult and has fulfilled his responsibilities. She is indeed right in this matter, but her existence will only remind them of the ugliness of his father and mother. "We won''t take back the car and house we bought for you. They are your biological parents. Go back and live a good life. " Minister Song said. Song Encheng looked at his father and his mother and knew there was no hope. She turned around and left. He Fu hurriedly chased up: "en Cheng!" Mrs. song threw herself into the arms of minister Song and cried bitterly. She was reluctant to give up song Encheng. After all, she was brought up by herself, but she loved he Yixia, and the whole person was deeply anxious. She is as miserable as she is now. ¡­¡­ He Yixia''s mood gradually improved with the company of Shen Yu''an. Yi Xin and Li Xueying dragged Yi Xin and Li Xueying out for a few drinks, and finally drove out the boredom at the bottom of my heart. After she resumed her normal work, director Ling did not arrange her to work with Minister Song. When she got off work, she went out of the Department and saw Mrs. song standing at the door. As soon as she saw her, she came over. Apparently waiting for her. "Yixia." Mrs. song stopped her. He Yixia stands still. "Yixia, let''s talk." He Yixia didn''t refuse. They found a place to sit down. Mrs. song carefully inquired about her taste and ordered her a cup of milk tea. "Did you know that Encheng went back to he''s house?" Asked Mrs. song. "I don''t know." He Yixia has tried to get rid of this information during this time. Mrs. Song said softly, "Yixia, the family is ready for you when you come back." He Yixia hung her head. "Sorry, we haven''t known about it for so many years. It hurts you so much. " "Nothing, you don''t know." Mrs. song whispered back, "we were too careless, otherwise we wouldn''t be so. By the way, what do you like to eat? When you get home, I''ll prepare more. " "Thank you." He Yixia smiled. Mrs. song was so happy that she took her and said this and that. It seemed that she was going to tell her all the things that had happened for many years. He Yixia couldn''t refuse, so she had to chat with her for a while. When she returned to the apartment, Shen Yu''an had been waiting for her on the sofa. "Late for work today?" Shen Yu''an stood up and walked towards her. Chapter 3766 "No, I met Mrs. song." Shen Yu''an immediately understood. Seeing he Yixia''s eyebrows, he said, "if we don''t think about it for the time being, we won''t go back." "Actually..." he Yixia said frankly, "it''s nothing to go back. But I know that they will still be unable to completely forget song Encheng - of course, this is human nature, but I can''t accept it. " I can''t accept that song Encheng should be the most important in both families. She''s scared. In fact, not only love, but also family affection is exclusive. Song Encheng accounts for two. He Yixia is not ready to accept her marginality. Shen Yu''an said calmly, "then don''t go back." "Yes." He Yixia looked up at him, "Shen Yu''an, fortunately you are still here. Otherwise, I''m alone. I don''t know how to face it. " "Then leave it all to me and let me face it with you." He Yixia smiled. "Do you know what I hate most about his parents?" He Yixia looked at him: "what?" "If they hadn''t replaced you, should we have known each other for many years?" "Poof" he Yixia smiled, "but I didn''t necessarily like each other when I knew each other at that time." "Yes." Shen Yu''an said firmly, "as long as it''s you." He Yixia smiled happily. "I don''t need to resist Minister Song and Mrs. song for so many years. Do you think it''s too late for me to respect them instead? " He Yixia was surprised: "did you disrespect them before?" "I can''t say, but it''s true that the attitude is very alienated. I''m afraid they''ll force my daughter to me. But now I look forward to their coming. " "Their opinions don''t count. In modern society, marriage is free, minister." "But I still hope that my feelings with you are blessed by my elders." He loves her and cherishes her, so he doesn''t want her to suffer a little injustice. ¡­¡­ A month later, he Mu''s case was sentenced. Because of her infringement of intellectual property law, several plaintiffs suffered huge losses. She was sentenced to compensation and imprisonment for one year. Although this punishment is actually not serious, the impact on her is still obvious. It also had a great impact on song Encheng. Song Encheng hated this community very much. The plain life here and the ordinary and hard life with his father and mother. After this, she lived directly in the house that Minister Song bought for her in the early years and didn''t go to see his father and mother at all. He Fu came to the door several times and promised that he would drive to pick her up at any time. Everything could satisfy her, but song Encheng still didn''t want to see her. After he''s mother was detained, she refused to see her. Minister Song and Mrs. song couldn''t help sighing when they heard this. Originally, they still have feelings for song Encheng, but seeing that she treats her biological parents like this, they can''t help but lighten their mind when they think of her various wayward behaviors before, and gradually reduce their thoughts and guilt for her. One weekend evening, he Yixia finally agreed and came to have dinner together. Mrs. song was very happy. She went to buy vegetables and cook in person and waited early. He Yixia is finally waiting. Hearing the doorbell, she passed the nanny, ran to the door and opened the door. Seeing Shen Yu''an standing at the door, she was slightly surprised. Chapter 3767 Then I saw he Yixia. "Madam song, I sent Yixia here." Shen Yu''an nodded and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll pick her up later." "Let''s stay for dinner?" Mrs. Song said immediately. "Next time." Shen Yu''an refused. However, Mrs. song has clearly understood his relationship with he Yixia. She had mixed feelings for a moment. She and her husband always liked Shen Yu''an and took a fancy to the candidate for the prospective son-in-law. As a result, they couldn''t do it all the time. Now he''s going around... But he''ll still be his son-in-law. Shen Yu''an said hello and left with theout stopping. Mrs. song hurriedly pulled he Yixia into the door, "old song, come on, Yixia is coming." Song department chief rubbed his hands and cut his hair. Then he came out: "Yixia is coming. Sit down quickly." "I also said I wanted to take Yixia to see her room first." "Then go first, go first." Minister Song''s house has four bedrooms and two living rooms. Before, song Encheng had one room, Minister Song and Mrs. song had one room, leaving a study and a guest room. Now, after song Encheng moved away, Mrs. song wanted to keep her room, but song Encheng was too disappointing. When she came back, she was full of ridicule and disgust at his father and mother. Mrs. song finally saw that her temperament could not change. I always thought it was too spoiled to let her develop such a temperament. Now I know that many of her behaviors are actually carried by his father and mother, which can not be changed by the environment. So Mrs. song simply converted her room into Minister Song''s study and Minister Song''s study into he Yixia''s room. He Yixia was taken in by Qiang. Seeing that there was no trace of song Encheng''s life inside, he felt no sorrow or joy, but very calm. Mrs. song took her out again: "when you come back, you will have a place to live. Let''s not talk about this today. Let''s eat first. " Minister Song said to the nurse, "open a bottle of Baijiu that I had before." That night, Minister Song was drunk, and Mrs. song was also slightly drunk. Fortunately, there is a nanny to help take care of it. It was very late when he Yixia left. Shen Yu''an came to pick her up. Minister Song couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and said, "Yu, Yu''an, look, you still have to come to Uncle song''s house... Walk more." "OK, uncle song." Shen Yu''an nodded. Uncle song called it more than ten years ago. Later, he was always called Minister Song. For the first time in more than ten years. The two titles represent completely different emotions. ¡­¡­ He Yixia and song Encheng exchanged their life experiences. Minister Song did not make a wide announcement considering that he did not want to destroy song Encheng''s life. But many people in the small circle know. Director Ling and others have understood the cause and effect of the matter. To this end, director Ling specially called he Yixia to the office and had a good chat, encouraging her to continue to work well and not be troubled by this matter. He Yixia is about to get out of this matter and will not be affected any more. However, she has to go back to he''s house at the weekend to get her Hukou certificate. After the termination of the relationship, she wants to go back to the family. Minister Song and Mrs. song naturally hope that she will stay in the Song family. Chapter 3768 He Yixia hasn''t thought about it yet, but no matter where it is, this certificate must be obtained first. She went to the door of he''s house and knocked. The man who opened the door was he Fu. At present, he is the only one who still lives here alone. Just a few months later, he looked as if he was old for many years, with gray hair and a tired look. "Is it Yixia?" He Fu wanted to show a smiling face, but he didn''t smile. How can you laugh? He''s mother went to prison. Song Encheng didn''t like the family at first, and now he doesn''t step in at all. He used many ways and wanted to give his heart to her, but song Encheng didn''t care and didn''t recognize him at all. He admitted that he had done his best to song Encheng for so many years, and even gave up his job to become a driver just to protect her, but song Encheng didn''t care about his efforts. "I''ll get something." He Yixia whispered. He didn''t know how to call him, so he didn''t speak. "I''ll get it for you now. Why don''t you... Come in and have a drink? " He Fu said hello. He Yixia didn''t step in. He Fu was embarrassed and turned to get something. He Yixia stood at the door like this. The old house used to look warm. Now I think it''s too dilapidated. The wall began to fall, and the photos were yellow and black. A neighbor passing by said hello to he Yixia: "is Yixia back? Are you moving, too? " "Move?" "Yes. It''s going to be demolished here. We''re all ready to move. Just look at your house. " With that, the aunt seemed to think of he''s mother and shut up. He Yixia is not the child of the he family. He''s father and mother have been hiding it. It''s a disgrace. They don''t want to be looked down upon any more and keep their mouth shut. So people don''t know what happened to them. But I know that he''s mother doesn''t know what happened. Now she''s been sued and there''s a big accident. Now everyone is busy moving and immersed in the joy of moving away from this old community. He Fu was the only one who did nothing. He Fu quickly took something and handed it to he Yixia: "take it." "OK, thank you." He Yixia took it over and thought about it. He didn''t know what to say, so he turned and left without saying anything. When she came to the community, many people were greeting her while moving things, "Yixia is back?" "Yes." He Yixia nodded to greet everyone. For a moment, everyone''s voices were everywhere, as if it was no different from before. He Yixia couldn''t help smiling. She hasn''t completely wiped out her life for so many years because there are so many warm people and things. She smiled and said goodbye to everyone. When she came to the door, she just met Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi. Xu Meiyi smiled and said, "is the translator back? Back to work? " He Yixia looked up at her faintly. Xu Meiyi showed some pride: "I think it''s a little strange. Generally, if a mother commits a crime and goes to prison, the work of her children will not be affected? Yun Qian, do you think so? " "Meiyi, say less." Fang Yunqian was slightly embarrassed and took a reassuring look at he Yixia. He Yixia just doesn''t see it, and she can''t explain her current identity to Xu Meiyi. Chapter 3769 Xu Meiyi was even more proud when she was unjustified: "am I wrong?" He Yixia looked at her and asked, "Miss Xu, has your father finished the project? Has the crisis faced by the company been lifted? Has the previous project been approved? Will it go bankrupt if these things are not completed? Miss Xu is so free to care about other people''s affairs. It''s better to help your father and lift the bankruptcy crisis as soon as possible. " With her words, Xu Meiyi''s face became paler and paler. She remembered that he Yixia had begged him in a low voice and was rejected by him. She said angrily, "how powerful do you think you are? With all the things your mother did, do you want a future? Dream "Then bless your future better than me." He Yixia said faintly, turned and left. Xu Yi was angry. Hum! " Fang Yunqian looked at her and was annoyed: "why do you have to find Yixia''s trouble every time, as for?" "Why not? Fang Yunqian, if you can''t forget her, we''ll divorce! " Xu Meiyi is also in a hurry. Fang Yunqian will not divorce her now. He just thinks of he Yixia and feels distressed. After he returned to the community, he went to he''s house. He Fu is the only one at home. It seems that no one has cleaned up for a long time. It''s a bit messy. The whole family is not angry. "Uncle he... Is there anything I can do to help?" Fang Yunqian asked. "No, it''s all right." He Fu lit a cigarette and puffed it. "Then she......" Fang Yunqian looked at the chaos in the room, but he Yixia seemed indifferent. It seems that she doesn''t care about it. He Fu gave him a deep look: "when you get married, live a good life. Don''t disturb Yixia." ¡­¡­ He Yixia finally transferred her hukou to the Song family. It''s really inconvenient for her to use a hukou alone. Mrs. song tried her best to mediate and took back her registered permanent residence. Before that, Mrs. song had transferred song Encheng''s registered permanent residence to song Encheng''s own house. She left some face for song Encheng, and Mrs. song never announced it to the outside world. Although he Yixia didn''t directly move to the Song family, she had to go back to have dinner with them on weekends from time to time. After getting along for a long time, Minister Song and Mrs. song like he Yixia more and more. She is intelligent, studious, serious and responsible. She is completely different from Song Encheng. She really has the style of minister song when she was young. For some affairs in the Department, although there are childish views, the overall view and vision are good. He Yixia actually has complex feelings for them. So she went back many times. Even Shen Yu''an accompanied her back to dinner. She still didn''t stay overnight once. After dinner this night, she left as usual. Shen Yu''an''s car appeared downstairs many times, which also attracted the attention of some people in the Department. Privately, everyone was discussing whether Shen Yu''an''s girlfriend would be song Encheng. "I''m definitely not lying to you. I look at minister Shen''s car and go to minister Song''s community almost every week. As you know, Minister Shen used to have few private friends with Minister Song, right? " Chapter 3770 "So, Minister Shen is really with song Encheng?" "It''s normal to be together. Besides, the two families are also equal, aren''t they?" "But I have something to say. Is song Encheng really worthy of minister Shen?" "It''s hard to say. After all, my father is Minister Song. No matter what, you can''t erase this relationship?" "Also, how personal ability is not important, the important thing is to cast a good tire." He Yixia really couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard everyone talking like this. Gossip is indeed human nature. Such a thing has been spread to everyone. Yi Xin came to her mysteriously and asked her, "Yixia, do you think what they said is true?" "Definitely not." "Ah? You know the inside story? Say it, say it! " He Yixia doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. It''s too complicated. Moreover, it is also a consensus that employees in the department cannot fall in love openly. She can only say, "it''s not or not anyway. You''ll know one day." Yi Xin was not satisfied with her statement. She pulled her finger and said, "Oh, what''s going on." "By the way, how are you getting along with your boyfriend now?" He Yixia asked. Yi Xin''s attention was immediately ticked back: "you said let me communicate well. Communication is really useful. I knew that he didn''t have a good relationship with his family, so he didn''t want me to go back and see their family. But we also agreed that no matter what, we should face everything together in the future. " "That''s good." "Let me tell you..." ¡­¡­ Because of the fierce discussion in the Department about Shen Yu''an and Minister Song, he Yixia decided to keep a low profile and don''t let Shen Yu''an drive when she went to dinner this weekend. It''s not far to walk anyway. A little dressing up, in fact, is not very conspicuous. On the contrary, his car itself is a landmark. After dinner, Shen Yu''an and Minister Song talked more about their work. They don''t have song Encheng in the middle now. When they talk about their work, they feel quite confident. Song said with a smile, "Yu''an, in fact, our working philosophy has always been consistent, and we have still delayed a lot over the years." "In the future, we should ask Uncle song for more advice." Minister Song nodded, "OK, OK. Come often. " He Yixia and Mrs. song sat on the sofa watching TV and chatted sometimes. Although there is no estrangement between them, they have never lived and grew up together and are not particularly close. For a long time, Mrs. song had a deep resentment against his mother. Her depression was mixed together. For a long time, she couldn''t get over her heart. Some time after he''s mother was sentenced, she couldn''t help visiting the prison. It''s called visiting. In fact, I just want to ridicule it. But after she went, she came back. If egoistic as like as two peas, she knew that if she had been holding such resentment, she would soon become the same as her mother. But now, he Yixia is so quietly with her that she feels everything in her heart has slowed down. Those dead things are also coming back to life. These things were not given to her by song Encheng. Thinking of song Encheng, Mrs. song sighed low in her heart. Chapter 3771 Recently, song Encheng came back to her to get money several times. After all, Mrs. song still didn''t completely give up her family affection for many years, and gave it every time. But song Encheng seems to have a tendency to intensify. Open your mouth more and more. But in fact, song Encheng is not short of money. When she left, Minister Song and Mrs. song didn''t take back the two houses she had bought her. She kept one set and the rent of the other was enough for her to live in Jingyuan city. Mrs. song feels that she really doesn''t understand this child who was brought up by herself. I just feel strange and even a little bored. Any endless demand will bore people. On the contrary, he Yixia is very different from Song Encheng. Mrs. song finally felt a little relieved. After all, she was still her own daughter. After watching TV for a while, he Yixia stood up and said goodbye. "No more sitting?" Mrs. song immediately felt a little reluctant. She never stayed in the room left for he Yixia. "Well, when I go back in the evening, I have to sort out the work I need next week." He Yixia said, "come back another day." Mrs. song looked at her reluctantly. She couldn''t keep her daughter. There was nothing she could do, but she didn''t want to force her to stay, which made her daughter feel bored. She can only hurry to load some food and fruit, get a full basket and hand it to he Yixia. "No..." he Yixia refused. "Yes, yes. Look at you. You''re too thin. You should eat more. " Mrs. Song said hurriedly. He Yixia refused, but he had to carry it. Shen Yu''an also came out of minister Song''s study. Seeing that Mrs. song was so considerate of he Yixia, she couldn''t help smiling. He reached out to help he Yixia take things and said, "thank you, aunt." He Yixia also said, "thank you." "Oh, you''re welcome." As soon as Mrs. song finished speaking, her eyes turned red. Her own daughter is always polite and has no due intimacy, and song Encheng is endless demand. She doesn''t blame he Yixia. She only blames his father and mother for being too calculating, which has made it such a situation now. Shen Yu''an and he Yixia came downstairs together. He Yixia couldn''t see Mrs. song''s sad expression. But she hasn''t fully entered the role for a while, and she doesn''t know what to say to resolve her sadness. Subconsciously, she wants to escape. Shen Yu''an clasped her finger and whispered, "it''s okay. Just take your time." He Yixia smiled, but it didn''t. many things need time to resolve. Two people just walked out not far, Minister Song suddenly called and said there was a document to be handed over to Shen Yu''an. "Then wait for me for a while and I''ll be back soon." Shen Yu''an let go of her hand and hurried upstairs. He Yixia stood waiting, his eyes in a daze. A moment later, a car suddenly slid slowly to her feet. Someone looked up and asked, "do you want to give you a ride?" He Yixia was awakened by his words and saw that the man was Tang Wen. "No, Mr. Tang." He Yixia said, "I wait for someone." "Who are you waiting for?" Tang Wen asked with a smile. He Yixia smiled and didn''t speak. Tang Wen took a smoke, spit out a smoke ring, and said as if he had made a great determination, "he Yixia." Chapter 3772 "Well?" Hearing the solemnity in his tone, he Yixia looked at him curiously. "You said that although Shen Yu''an is with song Encheng, you can''t mess up your mind." Tang Wen is sincere. Now, the news about Shen Yu''an and song Encheng is so popular that he Yixia doesn''t know whether Shen Yu''an knows it or not. But everyone outside knows. But he Yixia is really bad to tell people that she is with Shen Yu''an. The matter was a little unsolved for a moment. "What have I done?" "Last two times... I saw you with Minister Song." Tang Wen hesitated. The key is that Minister Song, whom he saw twice, was very good to he Yixia, almost... Obedient. Obviously spoiled. It''s not the attitude of superiors towards subordinates at all. At that time, Tang Wen wanted to rush out. He just held back. Endured this time, I accidentally ran into he Yixia in the community where Minister Song was located. He made up a lot of "he Yixia was dissatisfied that song Encheng got Shen Yu''an, so he decided to be song Encheng''s stepmother". It has nothing to do with hebenxia. But anyway, it was also a friend. It was too hard for him not to say. "Yes, I''m looking for him because of work." He Yixia said. Tang Wen blurted out, "but I don''t think he''s as simple to you as just looking for your job." "That''s your mistake." "Do you still go out together in private?" After that, he saw that the expression on he Yixia''s face was a little rich, and he knew he was speechless, "I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean?" He Yixia asked. Her face turned a little red. Of course, she can''t say anything about her relationship with Minister Song. And she grew up in the community in those years, and she still has a constant feeling of giving up there. In my heart, it has always been very complicated that I am the daughter of minister Song and Mrs. song. Tang Wen hurriedly said, "I really don''t have any thoughts, and I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you that it''s not good to be afraid of other people''s thoughts. " Once the gossip comes out, she will be hurt by herself! "What other people like to think." He Yixia can''t manage so much. Since she entered the Department, is there less nonsense? It''s all nonsense. If she wants to take care of everything, she won''t have to work. Tang Wen saw that she was unmoved. He wanted to directly ask her what relationship she had with Minister Song. Now he can only press not to ask. "Are you going back? I''ll drop you off. " "No, I called a car myself." Tang Wen had to drive away first. As soon as his car left, Shen Yu''an strode over. "Tang Wen?" Shen Yu''an asked. "Well, I happened to meet you and said hello." He Yixia said simply. Shen Yu''an glanced at her face and asked, "did he vomit anything bad in the dog''s mouth?" He knows Tang Wen too well. Changing girlfriends is faster than changing clothes. He thinks that the love saint is invincible in the world. He has passed through thousands of flowers and leaves do not touch his body. In fact, there are too many rotten peach blossoms. Flowers on his mouth are also common things. "He said he saw me walking with Minister Song, told me not to mess up my mind because of you and song Encheng, and said he didn''t think about it. Contradictory! " Chapter 3773 "I''m with song Encheng?" Shen Yu''an frowned. What is this groundbreaking rumor? He Yixia smiled: "because you often come to minister Song''s house, others don''t mean that you are with song Encheng." Shen Yu''an immediately burst into laughter. He knew that these rumors might be laughed off by others, but it was not so easy for he Yixia. However, Minister Song and Mrs. song still maintain song Encheng, refuse to immediately terminate the legal relationship, and directly and publicly deny her. Shen Yu''an frowned again after laughing. Some things are really urgent. ¡­¡­ Jingyuan. In a bar. Mo Ziqi, Tang Wen, and many of their common friends sat together and opened the wine. They were drinking and looking out. Tang Wen took the lead in saying, "Shen Yu''an asked us to drink and said he would bring his girlfriend over. I don''t know who to bring?" Mo Ziqi was also very curious: "to tell you the truth, I often work with him, but I''ve never seen any girls around him. It''s strange. When did you say he fell in love? " "If it were song Encheng, it would make sense." Tang Wen analyzed, "isn''t he always going to minister Song''s house recently?" Mo Ziqi shook his head, "but he doesn''t like song Encheng either. I''ve known him for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen him look at Song Encheng more. " "People change. There were girls chasing you before. You didn''t bother to talk to me. As a result, people didn''t chase you, and you rushed to pursue it? " Mo Ziqi said angrily, "don''t hit people in the face, curse people without exposing their shortcomings!" They talked for a while and had several drinks with other friends. They didn''t wait for Shen Yu''an to come. A moment later, finally wait until Shen Yu''an''s figure appears at the door. Tang Wen came forward with a glass of wine: "minister, I''ve waited for you..." Shen Yu held his hand for a second. The weather is getting cooler. He Yixia is wearing a slim fur dress today. Her hair is scattered, and there is light tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. But when I looked up and saw Shen Yu''an, my eyes had a temperature. Shen Yu''an said, "Yixia, come here and introduce my friend to you." Tang Wen was full of resentment, so when he was chasing he Yixia, was Shen Yu''an really chasing he Yixia? At the beginning, he also warned himself in the name of he Yixia''s boss to take it easy. As a result, he brought disaster to his subordinates? Tang Wen was not satisfied and was not happy! Why! When he came back, Shen Yu''an had introduced all his friends to he Yixia. Among these friends in the audience, there are only many older people than Shen Yu''an. But everyone called he Yixia "sister-in-law". Shen Yu''an has always been the backbone of their group. Everyone is used to following his lead. Mo Ziqi looked up and saw he Yixia''s face. She was naturally dignified in her charm, and there was a trace of temptation in her dignity... She couldn''t help lamenting at the bottom of her heart that Shen Yu''an really could choose. Why is God so kind to him! Look at all these beauties! No wonder Shen Yu''an has always looked down on song Encheng. Song Encheng''s appearance is not bad, even beautiful. The school flower in that year is also worthy of its name. Chapter 3774 However, compared with he Yixia, song Encheng seems to be weak, and there is a trace of deficiency everywhere. "Mo Ziqi!" Shen Yu''an whispered, and Mo Ziqi took his eyes away from he Yixia. "My what..." Mo Zi put down the wine and took out a cigarette. "Smoke a cigarette first and calm down." It''s amazing. He needs to calm down. Shen Yu''an frowned and smelled the thick smoke in the private room. When we get together, alcohol and tobacco are essential. After drinking so much for a while, naturally, we don''t smoke less. "Go somewhere else. No one can smoke tonight. " He Yixia is not used to the smell of smoke. Tang Wen reacted first: "change it now, change it now!" Soon they changed to another clean and comfortable private room with fresh air. Mo Ziqi twisted his cigarette and couldn''t smoke. For a moment, he was a little angry. He diverted his attention to talk to he Yixia: "sister-in-law, I heard you work in the Ministry of foreign affairs, too?" "Yes." "Then you should take good care of Shen Yu''an. There are many girls who like him." Mo Ziqi said deliberately. He Yixia smiled, "but he doesn''t like others. There''s no way." Mo Ziqi: "my sister-in-law knows Shen Yu''an!" "Mo Ziqi, are you drinking too much or smoking too much?" Shen Yuan threw him a bag of long biscuits, which were small snacks in the bar. He threw them in front of him, "I think you may need some molar biscuits." Moziqi was wronged. He just wanted to have a word with his sister-in-law. He took out the biscuit, put it in his mouth and sipped it like smoking. Several other people who wanted to smoke also became addicted to smoking and took out a biscuit to smoke. If someone who doesn''t know why pushes open this room, he must be surprised by the strange situation. Why are so many big lords sitting in the bar and eating biscuits collectively. He Yixia couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Tang Wen asked, "so... Shen Yu''an, when were you and he Yixia together?" "Last year." Shen Yu''an whispered, as if he remembered what happened at that time, with some ripples in his eyebrows. Tang Wen wailed. Shen Yu''an was really digging his corner so early! No, the corner between himself and he Yixia has not been established at all, so Shen Yu''an is not digging the corner at all. He is fighting with himself with an absolute chance of winning! Tang Wen was relieved at last. He said, how could there be a girl he couldn''t catch up with such an invincible man? Now I understand, it''s not that he Yixia''s flower is too difficult to pick, but that the competitor is too terrible! And... He glanced at he Yixia. He thought there was something between he Yixia and Minister Song! Well, now it seems that this is because he Yixia is with Shen Yu''an. Minister Song looks at he Yixia in the eyes of his younger generation. Where is the mess he thinks? "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Shen Yu''an looks at Tang Wen. Tang Wen always felt that the look in his eyes was subtle. He remembered what he had said to he Yixia at that time, so that she wouldn''t mess up her mind. Outsiders would think about something. He wanted to hit his mouth. So today, Shen Yu''an came to see you with he Yixia to personally crack the rumor? Tang understood and took his glass: "it''s rare to meet my sister-in-law today. I''ll drink three glasses first! Sister-in-law, feel free! " Chapter 3775 Even Heixia''s name is not called. He drank three glasses in a row. Everyone else thinks he is fastidious! The pomp was OK. Everyone poured three glasses of wine and said, "sister-in-law, let''s have three glasses of toast for the first time!" For a moment, there was the sound of wine glasses touching everywhere. Tang Wen had three drinks in a row. He Yixia guessed the reason, but he Yixia couldn''t bear to see others drink three drinks in a row. He Yixia said, "why don''t you just be free?" "Regardless of them." Shen Yu''an said, "they are greedy for wine." He Yixia couldn''t help laughing. Everyone came to exchange wechat with he Yixia, but no one dared to send tonight''s things to the circle of friends without Shen Yu''an''s permission, so they had to hold it one by one. We all know that in the Ministry of foreign affairs, it is the default clause of the Department not to fall in love between colleagues. Superiors and subordinates like Shen Yu''an and he Yixia have to abide by this point. Just hold it... It''s really uncomfortable. Or a bar! Later, Tang Wen and Mo Ziqi got drunk and made a fuss to go to the next scene. Tang Wen even argued, "next time... Next time I''ll bring my girlfriend... Together..." "The next time you fall in love, talk about it for three months... Let''s talk about it..." Mo Ziqi ran on him. He bumped Mo Zi and said, "what you talk about... Is more than... Three months..." Shen Yu''an looked at the two people, somewhat reluctantly pinched his eyebrows, called their family and asked them to arrange for the driver to come. Then he left with he Yixia. "I don''t know when I can see their girlfriend." He Yixia feels quite lonely. All the people present tonight are men. If only there were girls. "That may not be seen." Shen Yu''an said, "the girlfriends they talked about were just casual talks. I haven''t seen any of them." He Yixia chuckled: "there is no such love." "If you don''t know the sufferings of the world, you can''t stop falling in love." He Yixia looked up at him and suddenly smiled, "in fact, the minister does know the sufferings of others. There are many places to go and many things to encounter. " "That''s why I settle down when I fall in love, isn''t it?" Shen Yu''an hugged her. They just got on the bus. Chu Xiuping''s phone came after them and said, "brother, why don''t you let me see my sister-in-law? Mom and sister have met, and so have your friends. I haven''t seen it, I haven''t seen it! " He turned on the hands-free, and these words entered heyixia''s ears. She couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she was a little distressed. Shen Yu''an''s friends and his brother were like a young master who didn''t eat human fireworks. It sounded very relaxed. But he has taken on too many responsibilities. Shen Yu''an waited until he had howled enough before slowly opening his mouth: "do you know that I will take your sister-in-law home for the family banquet in Baijing Palace tomorrow night?" "Really? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Chu Xiuping was immediately happy. "Did you inquire?" Chu Xiuping said, "I know now! I went to find new clothes to change! Hang up! " Shen Yu''an hung up the phone, saw the heartache in he Yixia''s eyes, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I just feel... Your responsibility is too heavy." Chapter 3776 "Someone has to do these jobs. I am the eldest son of my family, and I am duty bound. " Shen Yu''an looked a little serious. "Besides, I think it''s an honor to be able to bear these." He Yixia remembered that every time he dealt with these matters that were related to his family and country, he was serious, calm and unswerving pride. He never felt that these were hard work. For his family and country, he consciously assumed these responsibilities. She pursed her lips and fretted. ¡­¡­ Baijing palace. The Baijing palace, which has always been quiet and solemn, will become lively as long as there are banquets and so on. The same is true today. Banquets at Baijing Palace are often family banquets, and families are invited. Although these activities do not actually discuss business, sometimes they are more important than discussing business. Just taking this opportunity, Shen Yu''an took he Yixia home. Although he Yining has met with Chu last time, it still has the same meaning. This time, Chu Ning did not invite Minister Song and Mrs. song. She doesn''t want to give he Yixia a feeling that she values he Yixia because of minister Song. In fact, she never interferes with her son''s mate selection criteria, nor does she look at her son''s mate selection class. She has a good relationship with Shen Jingyu. Naturally, she also hopes that her son can find a true lover. Life is more energetic because of the nourishment of love. She greeted the guests in the crowd. He Yixia was still a little nervous when she entered the door. This is the highest level banquet of the Dragon empire. She also set foot in Baijing palace for the first time. In the past, I only saw these pictures on the news. Shen Yu''an shook her hand and signaled her not to be nervous. "Think about it. When you work, what position have you never met?" Shen Yu''an asked. He Yixia felt very reasonable when he said so. She just hasn''t stepped over as Shen Yu''an''s girlfriend. He Yixia adjusted her breathing and entered the hall. The hall was full of people in high positions. In fact, it was not different from the people she met at work. Shen Yu''an greeted her all the way. Many people''s eyes have been following her and Shen Yu''an. "Yu''an is really in love?" "I thought he wouldn''t like anyone." "In the twinkling of an eye, Yu''an has reached the age of love. It seems like yesterday when he was a child." There were bursts of friendly comments around me. He Yixia was listening to the voices from all directions. Shen Yu''an hooked her finger and said, "Yixia." He Yixia calmed down and saw the high Shen Jingyu. Chu Ning was standing next to him. Chu Ning can''t see the elegance, calm and enviable beauty of age. Standing together with Shen Jingyu, who was serious and cold, matched incomparably. Even when Shen Jingyu didn''t laugh, he could see that the Qi field between him and Chu Ning was very harmonious. Outsiders may be frightened by his unsmiling appearance, but Chu Ning is around him. At the same time, he has a bit of girls'' unique charm, which is the temperament instinctively emitted by the loved woman. People can imagine the love and harmony between their husband and wife. Chapter 3777 Such a scene completely alleviated the little tension in he Yixia''s heart. In particular, I saw that Shen Yu''an completely copied the face born of Shen Jing Yu. Shen Yu''an said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, this is Yixia. Yixia, my parents. " "Hello, uncle and aunt." Chu Ning had seen he Yixia and had a good impression of her. He smiled and said, "come here today and be casual, just like at home." Shen Jingyu also nodded: "let Yu''an take you around for a while." "Thank you, uncle and aunt." "I hear you work in the Ministry of foreign affairs, too?" Shen Jingyu asked. He is dignified and gives people the feeling of oppression, but he also has a special love for his son. He Yixia is busy. Shen Jingyu understood a few words. His attitude is not so high and difficult to get close to. Instead, he is as amiable as a real elder. A moment later, someone else also came. Shen Yu''an was afraid that she was uncomfortable and took her to one side. He Yixia has a smile on her face, and her tension disappears invisible. "As I said, my parents are easy to get along with. They didn''t lie to you, did they?" He Yixia nodded: "I see you look like your father, and I''m not nervous at all." "Is it?" "I feel that the way your parents get along is sometimes quite the same as when we get along." All men are proud and noble, alienated and indifferent from outsiders, but they have unspeakable tenderness when treating the people around them. Shen Yu''an smiled and looked into her eyes: "have you thought so much?" Appreciating the meaning of his words, he Yixia smiled with red eyes: "I didn''t think so much." "What are you thinking?" Shen Chuxin ran over. The pretty little girl is as good-looking as a doll. She is porcelain and white. She looks good in everything. When she smiles, she is even more beautiful and beautiful, shaking people''s eyes. "I wonder when you will come. That''s not it. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here? " Shen Yu''an teased her. Shen Chuxin smiled and narrowed his eyes: "ha ha, I''ll just come. Brother, shall I take my sister-in-law around? " It happened that someone came to talk to Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an needed entertainment, so he told him, "don''t run around." "Don''t worry, I won''t lose my sister-in-law." Shen Chuxin took he Yixia''s hand and took her to another place. "This is the conference hall. Usually, if eldest brother and father want to receive work guests, they will be here." "And over there, it''s a place to practice shooting. My father used to be a soldier, and my eldest brother practiced with him. " "It''s a good place to read with my eldest brother. I''m not tired of reading with my second brother." The area here is very broad and still retains many marks of their childhood life. Shen Chuxin said, "in fact, we didn''t completely live here when we were young. But grandpa Fu always picked us up to play and reserved a place for us. " He Yixia is envious. She was an only child since childhood, and all her playmates are children in the community. At that time, we didn''t have much fun. Our favorite games were self-made, such as catching small stones and jumping house. One of the best toys in the community is the horizontal bar. Chapter 3778 "Sister-in-law, if only you could live with us since childhood. In fact, there are many interesting things here." He Yixia smiled. If he hadn''t been replaced, would he have left his mark here? Shen Chuxin sincerely hoped that he Yixia would come in early. He was full of joy and took her around. They went to the buffet to eat again. They had a good chat. It was too late to meet. There had been a topic all the time. After eating, Shen Chuxin said, "I''ll mend a lipstick first and then come back." "I''ll go with you." Shen Chuxin nodded, "OK." They went to the bathroom. Shen Chuxin saw that he Yixia''s mouth red number looked good and shouted to use her. They exchanged skin care products and cosmetics for a while before they came out together. When I came to a long corridor, I was hearing someone talking. Hearing the name of he Yixia, Shen Chuxin paused and paid attention. Only one of the female voices said in a slightly sour voice: "I thought minister Shen would bring back a good girlfriend, but it turned out that she was just a poor girl from an ordinary family! Ha ha ha, it''s really killing me. " "That is, you don''t see that the president''s face is black, which obviously means dissatisfaction. But he Yixia couldn''t see the same face at all. He thought he was great. " Another woman followed. "What''s more, what''s more, she flattered Shen Chuxin! I really think it''s not a problem to get rid of my sister-in-law? " There was a male voice. "Alas, it''s really an eye opener for such a poor man to enter the Baijing palace!" The sour voice did not converge at all. "As far as I''m concerned, the president and his wife were self-restraint, so they didn''t say anything. Besides, isn''t it just a love affair? Just talk. Minister Shen won''t suffer. It''s hard to say whether he will get married in the future. " Other women also speak vigorously. Shen Chuxin immediately changed his face and wanted to go to them to argue. He Yixia pulled her, "Chuxin, don''t be impulsive!" She knows too well that the people in the presidential palace should abide by the rules. If you let Shen Chuxin do it because of his own business, you can''t tell how ugly it sounds. "Sister in law, don''t stop me! I won''t tear these people''s mouths. I''m not Shen today! " He Yixia didn''t dare to let her go. Even if there were no rules to stop her, she was afraid that Shen Chuxin would be weak and suffer! In fact, there are more than three people over there who dare to talk in the Baijing palace. Who knows what else they will dare to do? It doesn''t matter whether to hit those people or not. If Shen Chuxin gets hurt because of this, it makes people worried. "First heart!" He Yixia stopped her. The two were competing with each other. Suddenly, there came a painful cry of "ah". Then there was a sound of punching and kicking, and someone begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t fight, young master, don''t fight..." "No? It''s you! Broken mouth, broken mouth, come to Baijing palace, right? It''s on the head of our Shen family, isn''t it? Let you talk nonsense in Baijing palace. What else would you say outside? If you don''t learn a lesson, you simply don''t know where this is! " A clear and handsome male voice criticized Yitong very badly. Chapter 3779 Kan Kan made those people speechless, but the sound of punching and kicking had not disappeared. "It''s my brother!" Shen Chuxin recognized who the voice came from and shouted happily. As soon as she broke free, she ran over there. He Yixia was afraid of her accident and immediately followed her. Sure enough, as soon as she ran over, she saw a boy who was about the same size as Shen Yu''an but had a slightly delicate appearance. He was beating him with a man. It seems that the man is one of the people who just broke his mouth. There are two men lying on the ground next to him. But it seems that Chu Xiuping didn''t choose to do it to women, so none of the men who just broke their mouth were spared. They were all beaten by him, so that they couldn''t say anything. "Good fight!" Shen Chuxin clapped his hands and said, "it''s said that our family is coming to stir up discord. Isn''t it the right time to fight? Obviously, our whole family likes our sister-in-law very much and welcomes her very much. The family is harmonious and the situation is good. In your mouth, there will be chaos in the world? If you dare to say these words in front of us and behind our backs, who knows what else you have to say? " These people are unjustifiable and really dare not say anything. In fact, they didn''t see he Yixia at all. Even, they were not qualified to go to the hall of Baijing palace. They were completely free to gossip and chatted vigorously here. Chu Xiuping''s temperament, where can they say such words? Chu Xiuping punched the man in his hand again. The man was annoyed and said angrily, "Chu Xiuping, even if you are the president''s son, you can''t hit people casually! The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. Do you know? " "Yes, I don''t want to or can''t hit people, but I just told you to shut up and don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you say that? Who wants to move your hand? " The man just didn''t recognize Chu Xiuping. Seeing that he was nosy, he hit someone. Thanks to Chu Xiuping''s good skill, he didn''t give him too many opportunities. He put him down in three or two times and put down the other two people who came to help. Now this man dares to beat the rake, which also gives him a long experience. Chu Xiuping snorted coldly: "no wonder you dare to gossip here. When you get to this place, you dare to take the initiative to fight people. You''re not a good thing!" The man became angry: "since you beat us, we naturally have to ask for an explanation? Hum, this is the Baijing palace. If we want to see Shen Jingyu or Shen Yu''an, I don''t believe it. The country ruled by law doesn''t speak the law! " Seeing this, several other people also have confidence. They know that Chu Xiuping likes mischief and is often restrained by Shen Jingyu. This time, if everyone makes things big, not to mention seeing Shen Jingyu, it''s not necessarily that they may expose it. The higher the status of the Shen family, the more it can''t tolerate anyone to talk about. In order to calm down, they may apologize to everyone in person. At that time, the matter can be settled. Shen Chu stamped his feet angrily: "you people are so shameless!" On the contrary, the group coaxed: "we want to see the president and make things clear!" It seems that they have caught the painful feet of Chu Xiuping and Shen Chuxin. He Yixia sees that these people are nothing at all, but if they can enter the Baijing palace, there must be some power behind them. Chapter 3780 She immediately said to Shen Chuxin, "don''t fight them hard. It''s bad to suffer a loss. I''ll find your big brother. " Shen Chuxin nodded and felt that he Yixia''s safety was the most important. In case of a fight, he Yixia couldn''t fight, and he and his brother couldn''t protect her. He Yixia felt uneasy and said, "you''d better find him and I''ll stay here with your little brother." She was afraid that Chu Xiuping would suffer from so many people. Shen Chuxin nodded and ran out at once. Those people surrounded Chu Xiuping and he Yixia and said, "so this is he Yixia? It seems that''s all. " Although these people have flowery mouths, they dare not really say or do anything after all. In fact, their anger has been much lower. They don''t leave for a while. In fact, they are also flustered. They waited for someone from the Shen family to come, make another theory and say a soft word, so as not to be seen by Chu Xiuping in the future. If they see it once, they will be in trouble. Within two minutes, Shen Jingyu didn''t arrive, but Chu Ning arrived. She had come this way, and happened to meet Shen Chuxin. After hearing the whole story, I felt that these people were too mischievous and Chu Xiuping was not stable enough. I stirred up such a thing with these people. However, he Yixia can think of protecting Shen Chuxin and Chu Xiuping. This move is quite a responsibility as a sister-in-law. Seeing Chu Ning walking slowly, his temperament was dignified and elegant, which made these people short of breath. "Madam." "Madam." How dare you be a little arrogant just now? Chu Xiuping also gave them a feeling because he was not stable at ordinary times. It seems that the Shen family is just like this. But when the Shen family showed their real momentum, they knew that they were small. "What happened?" Chu Ning spoke faintly, even with a faint smile, but his aura was very sufficient. The beaten man said hurriedly, "we chatted casually. Young master Ping came to make fun of us, and then we had a quarrel accidentally. It was also ours. It''s no big deal. " How dare they say Chu Xiuping? I dare not say what I gossip about just now. This is already a completely submissive attitude. Others also said: "yes, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s no big deal. It''s all our fault. This injury was accidentally knocked. " They just shouted to see Shen Jingyu. Now Shen Jingyu hasn''t come yet. They look like this one by one. Chu Ning asked Chu Xiuping, "is that so?" "Mom, that''s not the case. They arranged the rights and wrongs of their sister-in-law, said that we didn''t look up to our sister-in-law, and said a lot of difficult things to sow discord. I couldn''t hear it. I came to argue with them and told them to stop talking. As a result, they started. Just as I wanted to beat them, I fought back and beat them. " Chu Xiuping did not hide his motivation to hit people. But those people did it. Chu Ning asked everyone, "really?" Her aura of those who had been in the top position for a long time was simply asked, and those people began to hesitate: "although it is, but..." "Speak slowly. If Xiuping did something wrong, I''ll ask him to apologize to you. " Chuning is very kind. The words contain the meaning of the next sentence. What if you did wrong? Those people were a little flustered. They were so wrong about this matter that they wanted to fight Chu Xiuping. There was no chance of winning. Chapter 3781 Everyone regretted that they had just made cruel remarks and said that they wanted to see Shen Jingyu. They were out of their minds. "What''s the matter?" Chu Ning asked gently. He Yixia really admired her. From the beginning, she was not aggressive, but justified and gentle. But despite this, there is still no gas field. Although the Shen family have different personalities, what she sees is that everyone does have unique abilities, which people have to admire. "Since you have nothing to say, it proves that Xiuping heard you say that the Shen family doesn''t look up to Yixia. Is it true?" Chu Ning asked back, and his momentum was a little fierce. "Yes, we are wrong..." "You are wrong!" Chu Ning interrupted the man, "because the Shen family looks at their daughter-in-law and son-in-law. They don''t look at their lintel, but their character! The family background is not high and the money is not enough. These can be changed with efforts, but if the character is not good, then... " The rest of her words were very obvious, but she had no meaning. Her voice became more severe: "since we don''t look down on people like that, we naturally don''t like others to talk about it. I hope you can accumulate some virtue in your mouth in the future. " "Yes, yes, yes." Those people are unjustifiable and guilty. Just now, I was angry because I was beaten. Now I have to be trained, but I can only accept it. "As for Xiuping''s beating you, since it was your first hand, it can also be said that it was settled, right?" "Yes, yes, yes." They nodded again. Where do they want to apologize again? Shen Chuxin poked his head behind Chu Ning: "fortunately, my little brother beat you and showed mercy. If it were me, I would blow your head! " Those people laughed bitterly and wanted to break their cheap mouth. They didn''t have anything originally, just to make their mouth happy for the moment. This time, they made a lot of trouble. Chu Ning glanced at them and whispered to Chu Xiuping, "go and find out how these people came in. Be more strict in the future. You can''t let these people in. After you find it, deal with it again. " "Mom, I checked everything. These people came in with a rich businessman. The rich businessman originally wanted to do charity. His father gave him a chance to come and have a look. Who knows he hasn''t seen anything over there. He brought so many messy people in here. I think the man over there may not need to see anything. " Chu Ning nodded, "OK, send it away." The Shen family likes to do charity and coordinate the relationship between rich businessmen and poor people. After all, there are many remote mountainous areas in the Dragon empire that need to be developed. They need to rely not only on the strength of the state, but also on the strength of social people. So the Shen family gave many opportunities to those who were willing to do charity. But tonight, it can be seen to the naked eye that those who simply want to cling to relationships and do charity must be just a springboard for them. Just through this thing, I saw the essence of the rich merchant. The Shen family has lost a few such charities, and there is nothing to be distressed about. As soon as these people heard it, they were really flustered: "madam, don''t do this. We just came to see it with our uncle (uncle). There''s no other meaning..." Sure enough, they are all nephews brought by rich businessmen. They are all here to cling to. Chapter 3782 Unfortunately, their wailing is completely useless. Their essence can be seen from their incident. Chu Xiuping quickly sent them out. In the front, the rich businessman really didn''t really do charity. Although he donated a lot of money, he came to make friends with dignitaries under the guise of charity. He was eager to get back the donated charity money as soon as possible. He was too obvious. Shen Yu''an was about to send him away. When he heard such a thing, he immediately asked people to invite him out without mercy. This group of people were driven out, complaining and complaining to each other. After the rich businessmen went out, they knew that they had broken their mouths and went to Baijing palace. They beat and scolded them again. He Yixia looked at these things all the way and had a new understanding of the Shen family. After Chu Ning handled these things, he looked at her: "Yixia, outsiders talk casually. Don''t take it to heart." "I understand." "There are always a group of people in the world. If you do well, they have to say, and if you don''t, they have to say more. If you are not good enough, they will break their mouths. If you are good, they will break their mouths. Everything is just because, when you are poor, they ridicule and ridicule, and when you are excellent, they envy and envy. Stand in any position, will face these. Because no matter how good you are, you can''t stop these long mouths. " Chuning said with a smile. He Yixia nodded. What Chu Ning said made sense. She''s really seen too much since she worked so long. She also understood what chuning meant by these words. Chuning really treated her as the future daughter-in-law of the Shen family. The Shen family is a big family. They are faced with many things. Only by making yourself strong and recognizing the essence of these things can we not be afraid of rumors, but also make a strong counterattack and choice in the face of rumors. Shen Chuxin smiled and said, "just drive those flies out! Our Baijing palace hasn''t seen those flies flying all over the sky for a long time. When people enter in the future, they really need to be more careful! " Chu Xiuping had time to come here, smiled and shouted, "sister-in-law!" He had heard the name of he Yixia for a long time, and only saw the real person today, which was quite amazing. Just at a glance, he Yixia, who is now in the light, looks a little chuning, decent and generous. "I finally saw you! Oh, everyone has seen you, but I haven''t! " "The second brother doesn''t have any!" Shen Chuxin said. Chu Xiuping laughed heartily: "don''t mind what happened just now, sister-in-law. It''s really rare to see such a person in Baijing palace. It is estimated that they were released because they had done charity before and everyone had a good impression of them. But in fact, those people can''t even get into the main hall of Baijing palace. " That''s why I hide outside and talk nonsense. He Yixia said with a smile, "I understand that I won''t be as knowledgeable as those people." Chu Xiuping thought of something and looked ashamed: "also, I didn''t mean to say that before. Don''t take it to heart." "Ah?" He Yixia doesn''t know. Chu Xiuping said that he always suspected that he Yixia sold doomsday fantasy 7. But in fact, Shen Yu''an never told he Yixia about it. Chapter 3783 How could he talk about these things and make a gap between them? Moreover, Chu Xiuping didn''t know he Yixia was the translator at that time. Chu Ning saw his silly son and said, "go help your father and brother and receive the guests. Don''t disturb me to chat with your sister-in-law here." "Good." Chu Xiuping was about to leave. He thought of something again. Then he still felt that he should forget it and go. Chu Ning said, "he probably wants you to translate the novel, but if there is such a big thing, he may still be thinking of waiting for the genuine version to come out." He Yixia smiled and was a little lonely when he thought of it. After all, he was framed by his mother and caused such a big storm. Look at the Shen family''s loving mother and filial son, but their parents who get along all year round look like that Chu Ning stretched out his hand and took her: "let''s go there to see the uncles." He Yixia''s mood immediately recovered. The Shen family''s relationship and their character have a feeling of healing and peace of mind. Shen Yu''an was talking to someone. Seeing he Yixia coming, he immediately came to her with a wine glass. He had heard what had happened just now. He felt relieved to see that he Yixia was not affected. "There are so many things in the Shen family that you are worried." He whispered. He Yixia smiled and said, "there are some things I want to help you share, aren''t they?" Shen Yu''an laughed in a low voice and fastened her fingers. ¡­¡­ After he Yixia and Shen Yu''an had a stable relationship, they were still stable in the Department and had not been announced. However, with the passage of time, we rarely talk about the relationship between song Encheng and Shen Yu''an, and the impact on them is much smaller. After work that day, he Yixia received a call from his father. She watched it for a while before she got through. "That Yixia..." his father''s voice was humble, "are you off work?" "Yes, what''s up?" He Yixia asked. "Isn''t tomorrow your mother''s birthday? She said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you." He Yixia closed her eyes, and the picture of a family of three always celebrating their birthday together came to her mind. But these, and later he Mu deliberately framed her pictures, overlapped and pulled, which made her heart ache again and again. As if those things had been a dream before, she didn''t know which to believe. He Fu is obviously guilty and unreasonable. He knows that the husband and wife have done great harm to he Yixia. He said eagerly, "Yixia, go and see her." He Yixia thought for a long time and finally agreed: "OK." He Fu was happy: "then, shall we go together?" "No, I''ll go straight from here after work." Congratulations for a while. She is... Too afraid to get along with he Fu. Because I don''t know what to say. It''s better to reduce the chance of meeting than to recall uncomfortable memories little by little. He Fu was disappointed, but there was no other way. Over the years, their husband and wife have indeed done too many things to apologize to he Yixia, depriving her of many rights to survival and education. If a gifted child like he Yixia grows up in the family of minister Song, he doesn''t know how much elite education he can accept, how many times better than now. With them, he can only go to an ordinary school and enter the nearest University in order to save money. These alone have a huge impact on he Yixia. Chapter 3784 He Yixia went to the prison where he''s mother served her sentence. It''s cold in autumn this year. When I think of the cold in autumn last year, she is still running for her mother''s hospital. In just one year, great changes have taken place. She packed up her mood and went in with a small cake and food. He mother obviously lost a big circle. How can she not be thin? The great pressure on the heart and body, as well as the amount of compensation. It''s all on her heart. Seeing he Yixia, her eyes brightened: "Yixia." He Yixia looked at her faintly and pushed the cake and food over. Even though she is ruthless, he Yixia still remembers that she likes to eat these. He Yixia is also unwilling to live up to the feelings she once had. He mother blinked her eyes twice, with muddy tears. He Yixia didn''t know what to say, but just looked at her quietly. He Yixia answered his mother''s questions about her health. They talked to each other for a while. If it wasn''t because of the inappropriate environment, they really felt like mother and daughter getting along in the past. The time is about to pass. He Yixia plans to leave. His mother stands up and suddenly grabs he Yixia''s collection and says, "Yixia, Encheng is taking an examination of a unit''s work, but she has some problems. Please help her! Your ability is better than her. You can kiss her and ask Shen Yu''an to help her... " Hearing this, he Yixia suddenly stood up and stared at his mother, her eyes, like a sharp stab of a sword, as if to see a hole in her. Staring at his mother was uncomfortable, staring at her heart, cold and cold. Staring at her selfishness, her despicability, her nausea, there is no escape! Staring at his mother''s face pale, he slowly sat back in the chair and slowly loosened his hand holding he Yixia. He didn''t dare and couldn''t continue to hold her. He Yixia said nothing, silently picked up the small cake and food, stood up and went out. She looked plain and walked briskly. She was no longer sad, but had a sense of relief. She always felt that after all, she had been raised by them for many years. Even if such a thing happened, she could not be completely heartless. Now she knows that some people don''t deserve feelings at all. When she came out, the two police officers were chatting softly: "what do you think of this woman? After so long, her biological daughter never showed up. She was still worried. The adopted daughter is affectionate and righteous, but she doesn''t know how many things she has done to harm others! " "Oh, you just can''t understand the thoughts of some people!" "I really want to persuade the little girl just now to live a good life by herself. This woman has hurt you all your life. Why bother? Really, it doesn''t work that way if you have feelings. " He Yixia was relieved to hear those conversations and walked out slowly. Seeing a beggar near the street, she gave the man a small cake and food. The man grabbed it quickly and thanked it as he ate. He Yixia was lonely in her eyes, but she soon smiled. When she looked up at the sky, a touch of morning glow was passing through the clouds, revealing a bright, light golden light. She looked back and saw Shen Yu''an''s car parked not far away. I should have seen her. Shen Yu''an got off and guarded the door. He Yixia walked towards him quickly. Chapter 3785 "Why didn''t you tell me you were coming?" Shen Yu''an asked after getting on the bus. "It was a little thing." He Yixia said, "she has to see me on her birthday. It''s safe here, so I didn''t tell you. " But he knew and came to wait for her. He Yixia whispered, "but you don''t have to come again in the future." Although Shen Yu''an didn''t know what they said when they met, he could also guess what was going on. Some people''s greedy nature will not change. Heyixia can break away from them, which is the best ending. She has paid the first half of her life for that selfish family. There is no need to pay the second half. ¡­¡­ He Yixia is finally free after finishing these things. When talking to Li Xueying in the evening, Li Xueying also sighed about these things. "Well, the past is over. Don''t think so much. " Li Xueying is also a person who has met his father and mother. Before, she often came to he''s house for dinner. She really thought about it and didn''t understand that they were really such people. Fortunately, he Yixia also completely released these burdens. Li Xueying''s mood also turned high: "how about having dinner at the weekend? Also, when will you bring your minister out to meet him? " He Yixia did have this meaning, so he answered: "if he is free, let''s have dinner together this weekend." She turned to ask Shen Yu''an, who was dealing with her work, "are you free at the weekend?" He put down the document, raised his eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to have dinner with my best friend and introduce you formally." Shen Yu''an smiled: "if you are free, arrange the time to tell me." ¡­¡­ weekend. He Yixia and Li Xueying meet in a quiet courtyard. Li Xueying arrived early. Although she had not seen Shen Yu''an, it was the first time to meet so close. She was quite excited and wanted to check for he Yixia. Although in fact, she has long heard he Yixia say a lot of things. She knows that Shen Yu''an''s checkpoint is very strict and doesn''t need someone to handle it at all. She had just sat down for a while when she saw he Yixia. "Yixia, this way!" Li Xueying waved at her. He Yixia and Shen Yu''an came hand in hand and entered Li Xueying''s sight together. Li Xueying has not seen him, but this time, he is still very shocked. The man is very tall, close to one meter nine, tall and straight. He doesn''t know whether the suit is advanced customization or why. He fits his figure abnormally and outlines his figure perfectly. As soon as he appeared, all the other diners and waiters around him completely became a foil. His aura was enough to make everyone present surrender. Only he Yixia is beside him, matching each other, setting off each other''s shining light. "Minister Shen!" Li Xueying also inevitably showed a trace of tension and hurriedly stood up to say hello. Although he was killed by his appearance, he was very measured. After greeting with a smile, he immediately sat with he Yixia. Shen Yu''an responded politely, "hello. I often hear Yixia mention you. " When he was gentle, his sense of distance was eliminated a lot, which made Li Xueying less nervous and outspoken. "Hahaha, yes, yes, we are good friends." Chapter 3786 He Yixia smiled: "I''ve known each other since high school, studied together in college, and have been friends for nearly ten years." Shen Yu''an smiled politely, not the strong sense of oppression just now. Li Xueying whispered to he Yixia, "it''s amazing! Didn''t this man come out of TV? " "Yes, it came out of the news." "Did you really leave him a phone number?" Li Xueying really doubts this. Shen Yu''an is really amazing. Even in the entertainment circle, he can definitely kill everyone. He Yixia remembered that she had made a mistake when she first met him. But when I think about the mistakes at that time, I think it''s all luck when I recall them now. Li Xueying said, "you really should have chased him earlier. Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to see a handsome man so close! " "Don''t be crazy about flowers. What do you want to eat?" He Yixia asked her funny. Li Xueying responded: "order, order more. A single dog like me can only turn grief and anger into food. " He Yixia couldn''t help laughing. After the dishes were ordered, calm had returned to the box. Shen Yu''an is not as hard to contact as he seems. In front of he Yixia''s friends, he looks gentle and the topic is not deep or shallow. He just keeps the scene cool and will not be too noisy. Everything is just right. In addition to sighing, Li Xueying only sighed. She picked up her glass and said to Shen Yu''an, "minister Shen, I''ll give you a toast." "OK, thank you." Shen Yu''an picked up the cup. "Yixia and I have been friends for many years and watched her step by step. She is an excellent girl and very honest with people. Once she does something with her heart, she will live up to it all her life. I hope you can also be the one who lives up to her. Don''t hurt her, don''t treat her sincerity as indifferent. " Li Xueying took it seriously. She is always a giggle person. It''s rare to have such a formal time. There was a sense of solemnity and solemnity. Shen Yu''an smiled in his eyes: "OK, I will do it." "Don''t just say it, but really do it!" Li Xueying has drunk several cups. Although they are all fruit wine, the amount of wine is not very good and she is already drunk. But being drunk doesn''t mean being drunk. She met Fang Yunqian and made friends with Fang Yunqian, but the man threw he Yixia away for a little self-interest. And now, I even want to come back. Even if she didn''t blow his dog''s head, he still wants to come back. Li Xueying reached out to Shen Yu''an and patted him on the shoulder: "I tell you, if you hurt Yixia, I won''t let you go first! Moreover, Yixia will be far away from you and will never look back! So, you''d better not try at all! " He Yixia held her by the side and was moved. She didn''t know that there were so many delicate thoughts hidden under her careless appearance. When this mind inadvertently shows up, it is found that friendship is far more precious than expected. Shen Yu''an didn''t care about her exaggerated and rude actions. He Yixia felt honored and gratified to have such a friend. He looked up and drank the wine in the glass and whispered, "I won''t give Yixia any chance to leave me." Chapter 3787 Li Xueying was a little drunk. She was very satisfied with what he said. Then she stood up and giggled, "I''ll... Go to the bathroom." He Yixia hurriedly told Shen Yu''an and went with her. Shen Yu''an was inconvenient to follow, so he had to watch them leave together. As soon as they came out, he Yixia heard someone greeting her: "sister-in-law!" She turned back and saw Mo Ziqi standing aside. Last time Mo Ziqi chewed a finger biscuit all night. It was very funny. He Yixia was very impressed with him and said hello: "Mo Shao!" "Can I help you?" Mo Ziqi''s flying face was written with an expression of great pleasure. "No, my friend just needs to wash his face." He Yixia declined. Mo Ziqi didn''t say much, and didn''t dare to stare at he Yixia, for fear of provoking the pervert of Shen Yu''an. He was about to leave. Li Xueying said, "Hey, Yixia, leave him alone..." Mo Ziqi heard the familiar voice and subconsciously looked at it. The girl held by he Yixia has a baby face, round and somewhat cute. Isn''t it the person he thought about several times before? "Li Xueying, why are you here?" Mo Ziqi asked in a low voice, quite dissatisfied. Hearing the familiar figure, Li Xueying widened her confused eyes. After seeing it clearly, she immediately cried out: "Yixia, let''s go quickly! Ignore him! " Seeing this, he Yixia hurriedly helped her to the bathroom. Mo Ziqi came after him in a few steps. He Yixia pointed to the women''s sign and reminded him that he could stop. Mo Ziqi stopped his steps reluctantly. He Yixia sees that they seem to have a story. She can''t help worrying about Li Xueying. She has heard that Mo Ziqi''s changing women is like changing clothes. Although Li Xueying likes this today and that tomorrow, in fact, she may not even hold the boy''s hand. How could she be an opponent in front of Mo Ziqi? She breathed some cold water to Li Xueying. Li Xueying was stimulated to wake up and said in the mirror, "I shouldn''t drink. It''s causing you trouble, Yixia." "It''s all right. I''m afraid you''re too drunk. Are you better now? " She drank fruit wine and was not drunk deeply. She almost woke up in cold water. Looking at herself in the mirror, it seemed that there was no problem. Li Xueying opened the door and went out. He Yixia slowed down a step. Leng didn''t have time to stop her. Then, as soon as Li Xueying closed the door, she stepped back, patted her face in the mirror and said, "I seem to be drunk! Yixia, do you think I''m still drunk? " "I''m a little drunk, but it''s much better than just now. I can walk and talk. " "Then why did I see Mo Ziqi?" Li Xueying patted her face again. "Don''t say, he is the little brother you said you were chasing two days ago?" He Yixia knows that she has many little brothers to pursue, so she often can''t tell which is which. Li Xueying said she was lovelorn two days ago, and he Yixia didn''t match this little brother with that little brother. Li Xueying''s mouth shriveled and said, "I like this one very much and intend to end it. But... Later I found out that he had dated dozens of girlfriends! Forget it, sea king, I can''t afford it! " Chapter 3788 But looking at her, she still hasn''t completely given up. It turned out that her so-called lovelorn was that she had not caught up at all, but unilaterally announced that she was lovelorn. He Yixia couldn''t help laughing: "since he''s not suitable for you, forget it. Just ignore him. There''s no need to be afraid to see him, right? " "But..." Li Xueying''s mouth shriveled again. "I still seem to like him." He Yixia: " ok But she also knew that Li Xueying''s love could not last for a few days. As long as the next little brother came into her eyes, the rest was in vain. "Then wait until you don''t like him anymore." He Yixia said, opened the door and looked outside. "He has left. Let''s go out." Hearing that Mo Ziqi had left, Li Xueying was a little happy and a little unhappy. He Yixia took out her lipstick, mended her makeup and said, "it''s all right, isn''t it?" Li Xueying nodded quickly: "it''s all right." When she came out, she didn''t see Mo Ziqi, and sighed in her heart. He Yixia took her back to the box. They resumed talking and laughing and walked into the box. Li Xueying was looking at he Yixia''s lipstick and said, "this color number is good. I''m going to buy one too. I''ll take a picture first. " "Hello!" Mo Ziqi came to say hello. He was sitting next to Shen Yu''an. Just now he found he Yixia here and knew that Shen Yu''an must also be there. Sure enough, he took a look at him. He''s entertaining for his family''s business tonight. He''s tired of it and wants to find a place to hide. Seeing Shen Yu''an here, he forced him to stay. Shen Yu''an had to let him stay. Hearing this, Li Xueying broke her lipstick with a click. "Ah, I''m sorry, Yixia..." she flustered to pass it. Her hand somehow touched her cheek, and lipstick wiped her face again. He Yixia bought this lipstick by herself. It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. Pick it up and bring her paper. But she could see that Li Xueying didn''t mean a little to Mo Ziqi. Mo Ziqi also handed a paper towel, but Li Xueying didn''t answer. He was not embarrassed and said, "don''t welcome me so much?" "Who is welcoming you?" Li Xueying snorted. "I think it''s you." Li Xueying blushed for a moment, then stood up again and nervously grabbed a wine glass. He Yixia whispered, "don''t drink." "I don''t drink. I just don''t want to see him." But her eyes betrayed her heart. In fact, she still glanced at him with the rest of her eyes. Mo Ziqi seems to like her expression so wrong that he has been looking at her. But when he looked at her, she quickly looked back. And when he didn''t look, she couldn''t help looking at it secretly. He Yixia feels a little funny. Why are these two childish together? Although Mo Ziqi was added, the atmosphere on the table did not become cold. Because compared with Shen Yu''an, he is a chatter, and the atmosphere is a little too lively by him. It''s Li Xueying. She talked a lot just now. She doesn''t talk much now. Just at the end of the meal, she told Shen Yu''an again: "you remember what you promised me just now! If you dare to hurt Yixia, I won''t let you go! " Chapter 3789 "I remember." Shen Yu''an said solemnly. Mo Ziqi smiled: "ha ha, why didn''t I find you so mature before?" This is for Li Xueying. Li Xueying said, "because you don''t deserve my maturity!" "I think it''s because you''ve always been naive." "Mature people never boast that they are mature, and naive people don''t know how naive they are." Li Xueying showed no weakness. The baby''s face was full of vivid expressions. He Yixia saw that they were happy enemies and said, "well, well, don''t say a word." Seeing them go down like this, Li Xueying will be tangled when she goes back later. She called a valet for Li Xueying and watched her get into the car. Only then did she take back her sight. Mo Ziqi said, "sister-in-law, you say your friends are not like you. They are dignified, generous, beautiful and lovely?" Shen Yu''an held he Yixia''s shoulder and glanced at Mo Zi lightly. Scared, Mo Ziqi consciously changed his mouth and said, "your friend is also very good, lively and... Lively." It seems that there is no other word to praise. "My friend, she is very simple, has no malice to people, and has not seen too much malice in the world. If you have a heart, you don''t have to let her increase her knowledge. " He Yixia said something. Mo Ziqi nodded carelessly. He Yixia and Shen Yu''an got on the bus. "Your friend is chasing Mo Ziqi?" Shen Yu''an asked. He could see clearly at night. "Well, sort of. But she is also a child''s mentality and playful. Chase and put it down. " "That''s the best." Shen Yu''an knows that Mo Ziqi has no stable state of mind. He Yixia was determined: "Xueying is good everywhere, but she has too much fun mentality, so there are too many people chasing after her. Just wait two days for her to put it down. I have to say, in fact, this is also an advantage. " Shen Yu''an thought of something and said, "so the love letter you wanted to give was actually what she wanted to give?" "It''s what she wants." He Yixia smiled and said, "but it''s not for you... She said you were the flower of kaolin. She can buy that patience to climb the mountain and pick you." Shen Yu''an smiled softly, "I''m just waiting for you to pick it. But where can there be someone like you who is tantalizing and invisible, and then doesn''t care? " "Do I?" "Of course you do!" When Shen Yu''an thought of the past, he couldn''t help being a little funny and angry. He pulled her over, pressed her on his lap and kissed her wantonly. Only at this time will he feel satisfied and make up for his worry about gain and loss for a long time. After the kiss, he Yixia lay in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. After being together for so long, she thought they would gradually return to plain. But nothing is. On the contrary, his possessiveness became stronger and stronger, and their feelings became more and more intense. Like liquor, they became more and more mellow over time. ¡­¡­ It''s late autumn again. There is a lot of routine work to be carried out in the Department. One of them is to go to remote places, popularize education, support the local economy and so on. Every department needs to participate every year. After all, the Dragon empire is a big country. In addition to the economically prosperous areas, many places are backward because of the disadvantages of transportation and geography. This year, it''s the turn of the Department where he Yixia is located. Chapter 3790 Early director Ling was mobilizing everyone to actively participate. But many people are spoiled in big cities. When they hear such activities, they are instinctively afraid, so there are always a few who actively sign up. Yi Xin, who also grew up at home, shook her head and said, "Alas, I heard that mosquitoes over there in winter are as big as table tennis. A bite is a big bag. There are ants, spiders, cockroaches and bats... " She shivered as she said, "I''m most afraid of these. If I go, I''ll really cry!" "The key is that my grandmother has been hospitalized recently!" Yi Xin said, "I have to change shifts with my parents every night. If I don''t take the initiative, people will think I''m trying to shirk my responsibility. " He Yixia is actually a little afraid. But I also feel that this is our bounden responsibility. For a moment, she didn''t think it all over. However, she knows that Yi Xin has to take care of her grandmother. Yi Xin has said it several times before. Recently, her work has been reduced a lot. Yi Xin saw her wavering and said, "don''t worry too much. We joined last year. I heard that these activities, according to the routine, will let the new recruits this year go. We will only be called when there are really insufficient staff." She''s right. This is also the rule over the years. The reason why he Yixia didn''t have her turn last year was that she had joined the job late and just avoided it at the time node. But I didn''t expect that one word became a prophecy. This year''s newcomers are not enough. Statistics come and go, but there is still a few places to go. Still have to choose among them. Yi Xin is really, the whole person is not good. Director Ling said, "we don''t force you. Let''s draw lots to arrange." Everyone agrees with this method. Whether to go or not depends on luck. Go whoever you catch. Everyone went to catch one. He Yixia also caught one. In fact, she originally wanted to take the initiative to sign up. She has seen the work of minister Song and Shen Yu''an, which is much harder than this. As the daughter of minister Song and Shen Yu''an''s girlfriend, she knows that she will face these sooner or later. These responsibilities must also be borne. It''s just that if she is too proactive, it will be embarrassing for Yi Xin''s colleagues who really don''t want to go. So director Ling said about the lottery. She thought that she would change with the people who were going and didn''t want to go. As soon as she finished thinking, Yi Xin cried, "I caught ''go''!" Alas, she sighed, "I''ll call my grandmother." She can''t help it. The rules must be observed, and no matter how big the difficulties are, they must be overcome. He Yixia unfolds her, which is blank. Blank means you don''t have to go. She whispered to Yi Xin, "let''s change." Yi Xin was stunned: "why? Aren''t you afraid? " "I''m afraid. But I want to go. Besides, we are friends. " He Yixia didn''t say anything profound and righteous. I don''t want to burden Yi Xin. Yi Xin was moved to tears: "Yixia, you are so kind! Sobbing, sobbing! " "It doesn''t matter. Take good care of grandma." ¡­¡­ Director Ling''s office. He called Heixia. He saw that he Yixia and Yi Xin changed the lottery note. Chapter 3791 Because of this, we should ask carefully. "Yixia, have you decided to go instead of Yi Xin?" "Yes. Her grandmother is ill, just when she needs her. " Director Ling said: "she is in a special situation. She needs to take care of the elderly and can be arranged by spiritual practice alone. But you... " The main reason is that he Yixia looks too delicate. Director Ling is afraid that she can''t bear the pain. Now her identity is different. Even if director Ling doesn''t deliberately help her, he doesn''t want her to take personal risks. If something happens, how can he explain it to Shen Yu''an and Minister Song? "You''ve been there for a month! It''s only autumn over there. It''s already cold! " Director Ling put the situation in front of her one by one. He Yixia smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go. Eat some bitterness while you are young, and enjoy happiness when you are old. " Director Ling was amused by her and saw her firm attitude. She was rewarded a little more in her heart. The child is really meticulous and conscientious in his work. Even now, with his back against the two mountains, he not only didn''t reveal it at all, but also didn''t look half delicate. As before, what to do is better than many children of this origin. Director Ling nodded, "OK, I won''t advise you either. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. Do a good job. " He Yixia thanked director Ling and came out, ready to go to the mountains. But when Minister Song and Mrs. song heard about it, they disagreed! In particular, when they heard that he Yixia asked to go on her own initiative, they did not draw lots to catch the one to go. "Yixia, my parents don''t agree with you!" Mrs. song whispered, "the road is often broken because of mountain rain, and there are often problems because of earthquakes. There is no heating, there is electricity occasionally, the signal is not good, and there are villains in poor mountains and rivers... " She went to those places when she was young. However, more than 20 years have passed, and the situation in the mountains there is still no change compared with before. Big cities have changed with each passing day. It is precisely because she knows the hardships there that she is unwilling to take risks for he Yixia. "I know. But I went with many colleagues. We can take care of each other. " Mrs. song shook her head and said, "when you get there, most people are too busy for themselves. Think about it. Everyone is a spoiled child in the city. Many people can''t even burn firewood. Even when many people go there, they don''t have the ability to survive. How can they take care of each other? " "Then they can all go. Why can''t I go?" "That''s because it''s a convention and a rule for new people to go every year! You''re not new anymore! Also, according to the rules, you didn''t get a "go" sign. " Mrs. song felt that she had not violated the rules. He Yixia shouldn''t go, just shouldn''t go. If he Yixia gets "go" or should go, she doesn''t say a word. She also respects the rules of the Department and won''t help her daughter alone. But he Yixia took the initiative to go, but she couldn''t. He Yixia looked at Minister Song. Minister Song said calmly, "I think your mother is reasonable. Go according to the rules. Whoever meets the rules will go." The implication is that he Yixia doesn''t agree to take the initiative to change the position with Yi Xin. He Yixia felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. They don''t support their ideas. She pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk any more. Chapter 3792 Mrs. song came to her and put a cup of hot milk into her hand: "Yixia, mom can understand your idea. When I was young, I was as desperate as you and thought I could do everything. However, a person''s strength is limited. These things still need to be solved by a team, a department and a country. Now the Department has departmental rules. When it''s time for you to go, I won''t say a word. If you want to go, I''ll support you! If you don''t want to go, I''ll persuade you to go! But when you don''t have to go, let''s stop first, okay? " To some extent, when loving her daughter, she and he Mu have something in common. They are all in the mentality of protecting calves, and they are afraid that their children will be wronged. But she is polite and more persuasive. It also starts from the overall situation. But he Yixia has decided this time that she wants to go. She is not a dodder standing beside Shen Yu''an, nor is she a rose that needs to be protected by her parents in the greenhouse. She is herself and he Yixia. She can do what she wants to do. You can also stand beside Shen Yu''an with an equal attitude. She said solemnly, "I''m going!" Mrs. song immediately cried. He Yixia felt bad. She returned to her apartment a little bored. Shen Yu''an is already here, ordering dishes and waiting for her to come back. At dinner, he Yixia looked at him and said, "don''t you ask about the work of my department?" "Going to the mountains?" Shen Yu''an stopped the chopsticks. "Yes." She wants to know Shen Yu''an''s attitude and thoughts. After a moment of silence, Shen Yuan said, "I don''t agree." He Yixia''s heart suddenly cooled. He silently stuffed rice into his mouth. After a long time, he said, "even director Ling acquiesced." "Because he and you are only superior and subordinate, you are excellent, and he appreciates it." Shen Yu''an picked up the chopsticks, "but I''m different. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt a little. I''d rather you are not good, I''d rather you are selfish, and I just hope you are safe and comprehensive. " He Yixia said, "so you don''t agree?" Shen Yu''an didn''t speak, but silence represented a certain attitude. "But Shen Yu''an, I don''t want to be safe and comprehensive. I also want to be... A better person, a better self, more fearless, brave to face the unknown and all the difficulties in the Department." He Yixia whispered. She doesn''t want to be just like he Yixia now. She can do better and can do it. Why not do it? "Besides, new recruits can go. What can''t I go? You are a minister. You didn''t do this before. You won''t help anyone. " He Yixia relaxed a little and said easily. Shen Yu''an looked up at her: "I didn''t help anyone. If it''s your turn to go, I won''t say a word. But if you take the initiative, the meaning is different. " It turned out that he had the same idea as Mrs. song, the head of the Ministry of song - the rules should be observed. If you encounter the rules, you can''t help it. But she took the initiative to change, and he was also worried about problems and was unwilling to agree. The attitude of the three of them made he Yixia at a loss for a moment. She bowed her head to eat, but there was a firm idea in her heart that she should go, so she must insist. Seeing Shen Yu''an''s face solemn, she didn''t speak for a moment. Shen Yu''an also kept silent. Chapter 3793 Although he is always serious, he seldom gets angry and rarely exudes such a shocking aura. Now it''s different. He Yixia can feel that he is angry. A meal was extremely silent and uncomfortable. After dinner, he Yixia went to clean up the tableware and put it in the kitchen. Shen Yu''an sat on the sofa, still keeping silent... And struggling. He Yixia packed up her things, carefully recalled the matter in her heart, put her hands on the cooking table and tried to calm herself down. She glanced at Shen Yu''an sitting in the living room. Just about to speak, Shen Yu''an''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone because he had to leave in an emergency. He just wanted to talk to he Yixia briefly, then picked up his coat and left. As soon as he left, he Yixia felt a little more bad. For a long time, she slowly sat down on the sofa. For himself, Shen Yu''an must go to a particularly dangerous place. Will he happily promise? ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an came back after he went out and finished his work. He drove into the apartment by himself. When he was in the parking lot, he sat in the driver''s seat for a long time and thought about today. Are you no longer fair? Or is it because the person facing is he Yixia? He put his fingers on the steering wheel and looked a little serious. After a long time, he entered the elevator and directly pressed the floor to heyixia. There was no one in the elevator late at night. With a Ding, the elevator door opened and the street lights in the corridor opened. Shen Yu''an steps out and sees he Yixia standing at the door. It seemed that she didn''t expect someone else. She was frightened. She looked at him carefully and looked gentle. "Out?" Shen Yu''an asked, reaching out to pick up her dropped key. He Yixia pursed her lips: "I went upstairs to see if you were there." "I just came back from the outside." Shen Yu''an whispered. Then he smiled: "am I such a stingy person?" Because a little things quarrel, but also hide back to their apartment. He Yixia certainly knew that he was not such a person. He just knew it rationally, but he couldn''t help worrying about his emotions. He still went up and looked at it. When she did so, she understood why they were worried about themselves. No one will really give up the people they love and take risks to dangerous places, even if sometimes they know intellectually that it is just frightening themselves. She pursed her lips. "Let''s go first." Shen Yu''an opened the door and went in with her. "Yixia..." after entering the door, Shen Yu''an wrapped her in his arms. "I really can''t help it. You don''t need to do such a thing, but you have to go instead." "But..." his voice was a little hoarse. "You are an independent person and can tell what you are doing. If you want to go, I support you. " He thought for a long time and knew he shouldn''t imprison her. She has her life. I have her idea. Even if the road ahead will be uneven, he can try his best to protect her, but he can''t stop her from moving forward. He Yixia smiled: "I thought a lot of words to convince you." "Is it?" Shen Yu''an thought through these things. Although he was still reluctant and distressed, he didn''t have to stick to it since he had said it. "Yes. But I also know that your starting point is for my good. Just like if you want to do a right but dangerous thing, I will worry about you. I understand your mood. " "Then since it''s the right thing, do it." Shen Yu''an said firmly in his voice. "Yes." She raised her head to look at him, "each of us should try our own way. Maybe this time, maybe next time. But I believe that since we make such a choice, we can all go better. " Shen Yu''an''s mood widened a lot, nodded and said, "yes." ¡­¡­ "Yu''an, why don''t you persuade me?" Mrs. song was distressed to hear the news. "I will only support what Yixia has decided." Shen Yu''an''s voice was steady. Mrs. Song said anxiously, "how can you do this to her?" As soon as she spoke, she realized that she was talking too much. How Shen Yu''an treats he Yixia is obvious to all, and there is nothing bad about it. In fact, he Yixia''s current choice is not wrong. Shen Yu''an didn''t blame her for being too worried as a mother, but said, "I believe Yixia and she can do it." He and he Yixia have discussed this matter in detail and finally decided to respect each other. They also believe that each other can do better in their respective posts and fields. As for song minister and Mrs song, their thoughts were more important and their ideas were older. It is not difficult to understand such ideas. Mrs. song originally placed all her hopes on Shen Yu''an, hoping that he could persuade he Yixia to give up her ideas. It seems a little impossible now. She sighed and said, "why?" "Aunt, Yixia has her own choice and judgment, her own personal ability and experience. She is not a flower in the greenhouse. Let her go outside. That will make her better. " Shen Yu said calmly. Mrs. song was stunned for a long time before she recovered. "Although according to the rules, she shouldn''t have passed this time, but she has made a choice and respects her, okay?" After Shen Yu''an left for a while, song Fu carefully pondered and tasted these words. Thinking of song Encheng and the he family, Mrs. song was speechless for a moment. Minister Song walked up to her and said, "well, since Yu''an said so, that''s it. Yixia is not Encheng. She doesn''t play coquettish and escape when things happen. She is not in such bad health as Encheng. We always try our best and have to protect her. Now it seems that excessive protection will harm children. " Mrs. song''s nose was sour and nodded low. When he Yixia left, Mrs. song packed her two big suitcases. I packed a lot of electric blankets for food. "If the food over there is not delicious, just stick to it and eat this. Also, clothes. This is a newly bought down jacket. You remember to put it on when it''s cold. " Mrs. Song told them one by one. "I see." He Yixia should come down one by one. The car to the mountains was arranged by the Department. Shen Yu''an and Mrs. song, the head of the Song Department, couldn''t give too much, so they had to watch her get on the car with the box. As soon as she got on the bus, her mobile phone entered Shen Yu''an''s message: "wait for you to come back." She smiled and looked out the window not far away. Shen Yu''an was standing there with a long body and a gentle eyebrow, pressing her worries in the dark. Chapter 3794 She smiled in that direction. He must be able to see it. Life in the mountains is really inconvenient. As Mrs. Song said, the traffic here is not very good, and water and electricity are troublesome. In particular, the mobile phone signal is extremely weak, sometimes not. The work of the Department is not a show at all. It is practical. We have to help popularize all kinds of knowledge and help work. He Yixia thinks it''s meaningful because it''s not a show. If you just come to take photos, stroll around and leave, you will disappoint everyone by coming all the way. The colleagues who came with her also thought so. At the beginning, everyone complained and felt that life was too unaccustomed. However, looking at the curious and curious eyes of the children left in the mountains, as well as the eyes of the elderly who were full of longing, everyone felt that they were really coming to the right place. Therefore, everyone has a negative attitude when they came. They all seriously enter the state and devote themselves to their work. He Yixia began to get busy with everyone. As soon as you get busy, your life will be fast and stable. However, it was really cold in the mountains. When Jingyuan was still in a crisp autumn, he Yixia put on his down jacket early. Today, she went to school to help those children popularize some knowledge. After the lecture, the children surrounded her and asked all kinds of small questions. He Yixia answered them one by one with special patience. These children are especially simple, mixed with local words, and especially cute. After he Yixia finished his work, he heard that a teacher teaching here was ill. It is said that this is a female teacher in her thirties. She has stayed here for many years. The local people admire her very much. He Yixia didn''t know why she was ill until she went to have a look. The house I live in is a thatched house. It''s windy everywhere. How can I not be sick? She took over several sets of autumn clothes prepared by Mrs. song and gave them to the female teacher. He Yixia and his colleagues soon established a high prestige here, and everyone liked to contact them. The mood of all colleagues is also high. The only bad thing is that he Yixia can get through to Shen Yu''an occasionally. Other people who are used to playing with mobile phones can only put down their mobile phones temporarily and deal with the things in hand wholeheartedly. Everyone is scattered in each village and can''t get in touch with each other. We have to go to a fixed school every day so that we can communicate. I feel that my lifestyle has changed all at once, but my mental state is only good. Maybe I''m too used to relying on mobile phones. Now all my body and mind are on the field, but it''s a spiritual and physical baptism. When he Yixia was away, Shen Yu''an''s work was no different from usual. It is inevitable that I will be in a daze when I think of her occasionally. Every time Cao tezhu sees Shen Yu''an working, he is distracted during the intermission. He knows it is because of he Yixia. He also did not expect that a he Yixia would pack Shen Yu''an up to obedience. ¡­¡­ He Yixia finished her day''s work, returned to her place of residence and simply washed. When night falls, it is rare that there is electricity today, and the mobile phone also has a signal. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an, who had just finished his work, was dragged to the bar by Mo Ziqi and others to determine the final matters of the work. He Yixia''s phone is always difficult to get through. Although he is mentally prepared, he still feels that time is a little too slow. It''s just half a month. It seems like a long time has passed. Mo Ziqi and others sat on one side, drinking and preparing, which was quite lively and festive. Today, some of my friends brought their girlfriends to meet you. Everyone coaxed and added another layer of happiness. Shen Yu''an, don''t open your eyes. Mo Ziqi came up and hooked his shoulder: "do you miss it? I didn''t expect you to be so energetic when you fall in love. " "What about you? Li Xueying is easy to chase? " Shen Yu''an doesn''t want to talk to him. Mo Ziqi immediately lost his temper and sat down beside him with a glass of wine. Li Xueying didn''t care much when she chased him. Later, she found that she chased countless men. He had no particularity at all. He even ignored Li Xueying''s love. Who knows, the other party also began to avoid her. Originally, he thought he was safe and there was no intersection, but he often thought of the round baby face. And I can''t help seeing them sometimes at the gathering of my parents. Mo Ziqi, who was rarely troubled by his feelings, had such a time. Shen Yu''an looked at his mobile phone and sent a wechat to he Yixia. She didn''t know if she saw it, but she rarely returned. From the report of subordinates over there, the signal sometimes didn''t work. The last one he sent was still the day before yesterday. He threw his cell phone on the table and pinched his eyebrows. Mo Ziqi seemed to have figured something out and hooked his shoulder again: "go, let''s go outside for a breath. Look at their show of love! " The friend who brought his girlfriend next to him was laughing with everyone. His girlfriend was laughing. Shen Yu''an went to the balcony. Mo Ziqi lit a cigarette. Knowing that Shen Yu''an didn''t smoke, he began to smoke. Shen Yu''an looked into the distance. His cell phone is on the tea table. When he Yixia called, the screen lit up. Someone was about to call Shen Yu''an. A man next to him joked, "it seems that it''s my sister-in-law? Who dares to pick it up and joke with her? " We are usually afraid of Shen Yu''an and dare not joke with him at will. But tonight, I drank a lot of wine because I was happy. For a while, I had something on top. Once the idea of mischief was put forward, some people couldn''t help it. "Let''s connect. Just ask her who she''s looking for. " Others were booing. Heart is the girlfriend brought by that friend today. She didn''t want to play this prank. However, everyone was interested and kept encouraging. She had to pick it up. "Hello, Yu''an ~" he Yixia''s voice came from the phone. "Are you looking for Yu''an? Yu''an has gone to take a bath. Call back later. " Xinxin answered the phone and said to he Yixia according to everyone''s words. There came a whirring sound of electricity and the phone hung up. Everyone looked at each other for a while before someone whispered, "lying trough, it''s broken! The signal from sister-in-law is not good! " We thought that we could reveal the answer soon by making a mischief, but now the signal is broken, he Yixia may have really misunderstood! When Shen Yuan and Mo Ziqi pushed the door in, they found that the lively scene no longer existed, and there was a kind of mysterious silence. Chapter 3795 "What is it?" Mo Ziqi raised his voice and asked. Then someone reacted and said, "my sister-in-law just called." Shen Yu''an immediately picked up his mobile phone and found that the mobile phone had call records. "Who answered what?" Shen Yu''an''s voice sank. "Heart to heart... Say you''re taking a bath and ask her to call later. Then... I seem to hang up. There should be no signal... " The mystery of silence and silence. Everyone was frightened by Shen Yu''an''s face and dared not go out. He picked up his cell phone and dialed he Yixia back. Once, twice. Countless times. There was no call. It''s hard to tell whether he Yixia deliberately turned off her cell phone or whether the signal is really bad. Shen Yu''an''s action is not fast, but it contains a very decisive decision, which makes people frightened. Now everyone knows that jokes can''t be played. A group of people are also drunk before they dare to brush the tiger''s hair. Now, however, everyone woke up and knew what stupid things they had done. "Who proposed it?" Shen Yu''an dialed several times, and the words he said were chilly. A man was pushed out. He was the first to propose just now, and he coaxed the most. In fact, he is not a good friend of Shen Yuan and Mo Ziqi, but he entered the circle with others. He always felt that Shen Yu''an was too ambitious. Tonight, he also wanted to kill Shen Yu''an with this momentum. Now he knew that some people''s attitude could not be tempted. Especially not what he should try. His face turned pale, and he stood where he was, his legs trembling. Shen Yu''an walked over, covered his chest and fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to hum. "Yu an!" Mo Ziqi stopped him for fear of an accident. Shen Yu''an shook off Mo Ziqi, turned and strode out. The other people didn''t dare to say anything more and watched Shen Yu''an leave. Mo Ziqi glared at them fiercely, "there are so many things for you!" ¡­¡­ He Yixia heard the voice of a strange woman on the other end of the phone. A little surprise flashed in my heart. I took it down and made sure I didn''t call the wrong number. But wait until you want to say something, the phone is disconnected, and the signal has been automatically disconnected. She was a little uneasy for a while, and felt that she thought too much. Shen Yu''an could not be such a person. When the signal is not very good, is it possible to string lines? Comfort yourself. What happened just now didn''t leave too many traces for her. She opened his wechat avatar and sent the content. A line of words has been in circles, but it can''t be sent. He Yixia withdrew the resend, still so. All right. She had to give up. The next day, there was still a lot to do. He Yixia had to put these down for the time being. After a whole day''s work, she returned to the farmyard where she lived. There is only one granny living in this small courtyard. She is very nice. He Yixia eats and lives with her. As soon as she entered the door, she heard grandma say with a smile, "girl, a guest has come to see you." "OK." He Yixia thought her colleagues had come. Colleagues are distributed in various villages, living in different farmyards, and occasionally drop in when they are bored. Just because the mountain road is not easy to walk, we don''t have much time to visit. He Yixia reached out to help grandma take the bucket and asked, "where is my colleague?" As soon as she finished asking, she looked up and saw Shen Yu''an standing at the door of the inner yard. Because of her existence, the usually spacious and comfortable small yard suddenly seemed a little cramped. "Shen Yu''an, why are you here?" He Yixia was surprised and a little surprised. Shen Yu''an knows how busy she is at work. It''s time-consuming to come here from Jingyuan. You don''t have to say in detail about the trouble and tossing. Shen Yu''an came forward step by step. In this small village with mountains, in this cold evening, it was particularly palpitating. He approached, took the bucket from her hand and held her in his arms. In front of grandma, he Yixia was a little embarrassed. Grandma smiled and said, "I have to go pancake." "Why did you come?" He Yixia looked up and asked Shen Yu''an. "Explain to you what happened last night." Shen Yu''an whispered. "Last night?" He Yixia remembered the voice of answering the phone last night and pretended to be angry, "yes, explain it to you. Later, I sent you a wechat and couldn''t send it. " "My friend''s girlfriend answered. In the bar, I talked to Mo Ziqi about something. They were drunk and fooled around and answered my phone. " Although it was different from what he Yixia thought, it was almost a misunderstanding as she guessed. She couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head: "just give it back to me. I''ll go there specially." "You can''t get through. Moreover, I still feel it necessary to say it face to face. " He Yixia pursed his lips. He came so far to say such a small thing. It''s really a little worthless. But he helped her build up a sense of security little by little. He has always felt this way to her. ¡­¡­ In the evening, grandma baked bread, boiled vegetable porridge and some pickles. It''s all the daily food here. It''s too simple for he Yixia and Shen Yu''an. Grandma rubbed her hands nervously. Although she didn''t know Shen Yu''an and his identity, she also knew that he must be a distinguished guest. Such a guest should be well treated, but she can only take out these. He Yixia smiled and said, "thank you, grandma. We like these things very much." "Yes, we all like it." Shen Yu''an rolled up a piece of bread with pickles. He ate very big and fragrant. Grandma finally smiled, "I knew your boyfriend was coming. I should have gone to the village to buy some meat dishes." "No, that''s very good." When Shen Yu''an came, he passed by the entrance of the village. It took at least an hour to walk here. It was difficult for the car to drive in. Bicycles are luxury here. Grandma looked at Shen Yu''an and he Yixia and said with a smile, "you two are really a good match." He Yixia smiled, and Shen Yu''an politely ate a lot of things. Grandma knew they were boyfriend and girlfriend and didn''t clean up other rooms. Of course, she didn''t have any spare rooms here, so she had to let Shen Yu''an and he Yixia live in the same room. The house is a tiled house with thatched structure, which is ventilated, but the warmth is almost. Shen Yu found that the quilt and mattress on the bed were very thin after he settled in the house. Chapter 3796 When she came, Mrs. song didn''t know how many things she had prepared for he Yixia. It''s all gone now. I want to know that he Yixia must have given it to others. Shen Yu''an''s biggest feeling here is that the people here are poor and the geographical location is too poor. It is doomed that they can neither rely on mountains and rivers, nor border with other places. They can''t use manpower to make more money. We still need to continue to build infrastructure, set up roads, and take the rest slowly. Of course, he Yixia''s work is also very important. People must have knowledge before they can change. "No matter what, leave something for yourself." Shen Yu''an whispered. "I left myself an electric blanket." Shen Yu''an rubbed her hair: "what is the probability that you can use this power failure frequency?" He Yixia raised her finger: "once. Because the wiring of grandma''s house is not good, it trips as soon as it is used. " Shen Yu''an was distressed. He brought more thick sweaters, found them and left them for her. With his height, he Yixia could wear them as wool dresses. Moreover, because it was his thing, he also expected that he Yixia would not give it to others at will. At night, he Yixia lay on Shen Yu''an''s chest. His hot body temperature was transmitted, providing her with a steady stream of heat. She has been here for so long. This night is the most comfortable night for her. In the evening here, he Yixia wakes up early when he goes to bed early. After she woke up, Shen Yu''an was still awake. She was closing her eyes and breathing steadily. The sky was bright, there was a slight light coming in from the window, and there was a feeling of moisture in the air. But around him, everything has temperature. The man''s face is plated with clear light and shadow images in the morning light, and the three-dimensional facial features are even more handsome. He Yixia stretched out her hand just to touch the bridge of his upturned nose. Before he touched it, he was caught by Shen Yu''an. After being caught, he Yixia blushed: "are you awake?" "What are you going to do to me if I don''t wake up?" Shen Yu''an''s voice was slightly heavy and turned over to press her under her body. ¡­¡­ He Yixia and Shen Yu''an get up late. Grandma has gone out to work. Rice porridge and baked sweet potato were left for them in the kitchen. He Yixia was so embarrassed that she couldn''t see anyone. She usually gets up and has breakfast with her grandmother. But Shen Yu''an didn''t matter. He brought rice porridge to heat. The baked sweet potato has a good heat preservation effect. It feels warm. Two people finished. He Yixia knows that he almost has to go back. He has other things to do. He can''t stay here long. Sure enough, Shen Yu''an has received several calls. It''s just that the signal is not very good. I can''t say a few words. With this signal, he was able to connect several of these calls, and he didn''t know how many others were left. Shen Yu''an packed his suitcase. The things he brought were very simple. There was not much left except his own clothes for he Yixia. You can clean it up in three or two. Seeing him pack up, he Yixia suddenly raised a reluctant mind and came forward to hug his waist. Shen Yu''an whispered, "it''s only half a month. Soon. " "Yes." He Yixia whispered. "Don''t send it later. I''ll leave by myself." Shen Yu''an was also afraid that the more he sent him, the more reluctant he was to give up. In fact, the difference did not last long. But the feeling of missing is like being engraved into the bone marrow. He Yixia was obedient and didn''t send it again. Two days after Shen Yu''an left, she was busy in his sweater. Someone came to deliver things. Several large boxes of items are basically food, all kinds, all of which are her favorite tastes. In fact, she brought a lot when she came, but she gave them to others. This time, Shen Yu''an gave it to her alone. It seemed that she might send it out to others. The person who came smiled and said, "Mr. Shen said, let you keep it for yourself. At the school, he arranged people to provide eggs and milk for those children for a long time in the future. Books will be sent regularly so that you don''t have to worry. " Eggs and milk can ensure children''s basic nutrition. And books can change their fate. Shen Yu''an has already arranged everything. ¡­¡­ The next period of time passed quickly. The return date has been set. Although we are happy here, we are still very happy when we want to go back. After all, they are all children who grew up in big cities. No matter how happy they are, they are not completely used to staying here. When the bus left, many people followed it out. Everyone can''t help crying. After getting on the plane gradually, everyone was happy again. After getting off the plane, he Yixia received a call from his father. "Yixia, the house has been demolished. Our family is divided into three houses. " There was no lack of happiness in his father''s tone. "That''s good." "I''m going to buy the big one, compensate others and make up for your mother''s mistakes." He Fu said, "two small sets. I want one for you and one for en Cheng." He always feels guilty for he Yixia. Unlike his mother''s over favoritism towards song Encheng, he is relatively fair and hopes that both daughters can take care of him. He Yixia said calmly, "don''t leave it to me. I live well in my apartment. You keep your own pension. " He Fu was disappointed. He Yixia really can''t accept these anymore. After she hung up, she thought of the noisy old community. After the demolition, it completely disappeared. When I was young, I thought I could live there all my life. I thought many things could remain unchanged for a long time. When I grow up, I find that change is the biggest invariance. He Yixia took a taxi back to her apartment alone. For other young colleagues, most of their homes are local. Even if they are assigned to have apartments and haven''t seen their families for so long, they still habitually go home first. The person he Yixia wants to see most is Shen Yu''an. Put Minister Song and Mrs. song on tomorrow. She soon returned to her apartment. Shen Yu''an was still busy with a meeting, so she couldn''t pick her up in person. The meeting finally came to an end. Shen Yu''an raised his wrist to look at his watch more often. At the end of the meeting, some people came to talk to Shen Yu''an. Cao tezhu blocked these people with great insight: "I''m the minister''s tezhu. I can say a few words on behalf of the minister." Shen Yu''an got away and went back to his apartment immediately. As soon as she entered the door, he Yixia was tidying up her clothes. Before she could speak, Shen Yu''an pressed her on the door and kissed her to tell her thoughts. After calming down, he took he Yixia to take a shower. Chapter 3797 They sat quietly chatting and telling their emotions after leaving. Unconsciously, it was late. Until he Yixia''s stomach made a cooing sound, they couldn''t help but look at each other and smile. He Yixia said, "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go out. Order a takeout." Shen Yu''an nodded. He Yixia immediately ordered some food. Shen Yuan went to answer the phone. She put on a comfortable home clothes, walked out of the room, went to the living room and poured hot water. She had just had a drink when she heard a knock at the door. Is the takeout coming so soon? He Yixia went out and called the door. Yi Xin gave her a very warm hug. "Yixia, you''re back at last!" Yi Xin carried a big bag and a small bag. "I''m really sorry that you helped me go to the mountain this time. My parents and grandma also think you helped a lot. These are for you to eat. Also, my grandmother was discharged from the hospital. She also made spicy diced chicken and asked me to bring it to you! " She soon came into the house. He Yixia couldn''t catch her. She asked her to sit down on the sofa, "drink water or drink?" Yi Xin glanced around the living room and said, "do you have Coke? Coke, please. You''re very nice here. It''s warm and beautiful. " "Here''s coke." He Yixia poured coke for her and was thinking about whether to introduce Shen Yu''an to her. There was no sound from Shen Yu''an, as if he was collecting some mobile phone files. "It''s really hard to go outside this time?" "In fact, it''s not as hard as rumors, but it''s not so easy. The pony crosses the river and has been there before he knows." He Yixia said with a smile. Yi Xin said, "Alas, I regret it after you went. My parents also said that I shouldn''t prevaricate like this in the future." "You can''t help it because of grandma''s illness." "Well, next time you have something, just let me do it." Yi Xin is a pleasant person and has strong working ability. Just as he Yixia brought her specialty, took it out and said, "I''ll let you take it back on the way." "OK, thank you. I''m just going to see my boyfriend and bring him some." Yi Xin immediately put it away, remembered something and said, "Hey, I''m going to meet my boyfriend at the weekend. He brought his friends and colleagues and said it was a fellowship together. Are you free? " "Me? I''d better forget it. " Fellowship or something, she thought it was troublesome. In fact, it is a disguised blind date between young people. She doesn''t need it. Yi Xin said, "just go out and make more friends by the way. You can''t. are you still thinking about minister Shen? " He Yixia almost didn''t choke out a mouthful of water. It''s all old gossip. Where does Yi Xin remember? "Anyway, Minister Shen is with others. You should know more friends. You don''t have to make a boyfriend. You have many other friends. You''re usually happy to play together. " The door of the room suddenly opened. Yi Xin hears the sound and subconsciously looks at the door. She didn''t think there was another person in the family at all, so she had some doubts. When she saw clearly that the man was Shen Yu''an, her doubt turned into a thriller. "Shen, Minister Shen?" Yi Xin stammered and widened her eyes. Shen Yu''an didn''t wear a coat. He wore a vest outside his white shirt, which looked more symmetrical and straight. Two shirt buttons are loosened, and the hair is a little messy. It''s very lazy and comfortable at home. It doesn''t come to find he Yixia to talk about work. So... Yi Xin looks at he Yixia for help. At the moment, someone knocked at the door, and he Yixia ran to open the door. The smile on Yi Xin''s face froze for a while, and she didn''t know how to face Shen Yu''an. He Yixia got the takeout. When he saw Shen Yu''an coming out, he knew he didn''t intend to hide in front of Yi Xin, so he said gracefully: "Yi Xin, this is my boyfriend. Yu''an, Yi Xin is a colleague of my department. You should know. " "Hello, Yi Xin." Shen Yu''an said hello politely. "Hello, Minister Shen." Yi Xin returned to God and wanted to bite off his tongue. So what do you usually say? What? Shen Yu''an and song Encheng are together. What makes he Yixia stop thinking and don''t expect Shen Yu''an newspaper. What? Let he Yixia socialize with her friends! Let''s get together! She just wanted to know how much Shen Yu''an heard! I just want to know if Shen Yu''an will wear his little shoes at that time. "Yi Xin, let''s have dinner together." He Yixia opened the takeout and whispered, "sorry, I didn''t tell you before. Because you know... " Yi Xin nodded hurriedly, "I know, I know. The Department can''t default to office romance. I know, I know. " She thinks she''s really stupid! In fact, I should have noticed a little clue! "Yes, that''s why I''m not interested in telling you." He Yixia whispered. Yi Xin doesn''t know how she sits at the table. She had no chance to look at Shen Yu''an before, and she didn''t dare to look at it today. She kept her head buried, and he Yixia said a word to her from time to time. Shen Yu''an is very kind and his voice is easy-going. When talking to he Yixia, his voice is Su and lustful. Yi Xin feels that she is watching the scene of the idol drama. The atmosphere of handsome men and beautiful women and special love makes Yi Xin full of dog food without eating. She can only pick up two mouthfuls of white rice, or he Yixia brought her a few chopsticks, she barely tasted it. After dinner, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw Shen Yu''an stand up, put on his sleeves and clean up the dishes and chopsticks. It was another burst of envy. She also knew that she had been a light bulb for too long. She took the opportunity to get up and said, "minister Shen, Yixia, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." "Easy to translate." Shen Yu''an stopped her. Yi Xin stands upright with an exciting spirit. Shen Yu''an said slowly, "I have made an appointment with Yixia at the weekend." "Oh, oh, oh." Yi Xin nodded madly, "have a good time! We won''t have any fellowship in the future. There''s nothing left! " With that, she slipped away quickly. He Yixia looked at him: "I thought you would be more busy for a while and couldn''t see Yi Xin." "I''m really busy. Specially. Or let her take you suddenly to some Fellowship? " Shen Yu''an said with a smile. "I''m not going." "But I can''t stand it. I can''t hear such words." Shen Yu''an smiled. Some sovereignty always needs to be sworn in. ¡­¡­ Yi Xin was silly all night after she went back. Seeing he Yixia the next day, she ran up quickly, "so Yixia, I went to your apartment yesterday, didn''t I?" Chapter 3798 "Yes." "I didn''t sleep, didn''t I dream?" "No?" "Is that you are really with Shen Yu''an?" Yi Xin lowered her voice and said, it''s hard to believe this fact up to now. He Yixia smiled: "yes." "Ah, ah, ah. Why am I so stupid? I don''t know until now. I should have known! Hum! " Yi Xin feels too confused. He Yixia took her and hissed in a low voice. Yi Xin nodded hurriedly, "I know. So what egg noodles and scarves were sent by the minister in the past are all because of you? " "Almost." He Yixia pursed her lips and smiled. Shen Yu''an really rarely sent a circle of friends. The only few were related to her. This secret feeling is a little happy and happy when I think of it. It seems that only she and he are sharing it. Yi Xin covered her mouth: "so you... Have been together for more than a year!!!" "Not yet, but soon." He Yixia calculated carefully. Yi Xin, it''s sour. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, they have been together for nearly a year. The time node is he Yixia''s birthday. This time, naturally, Minister Song and Mrs. song are going to celebrate he Yixia''s birthday. Mrs. song has been preparing for a long time. She is very satisfied at the thought of giving her daughter a real birthday. Because she didn''t know what he Yixia liked, she had to ask Shen Yu''an. However, because Shen Yu''an is busy and she can''t always bother him because of this little thing, Mrs. song doesn''t hear much, so she naturally has some entanglement in her heart. But fortunately, although it is bumpy, it is finally ready. Mrs. song herself also wants to invite other family members and relatives to spend time with he Yixia. But he was afraid of many people. He Yixia was uncomfortable. After all, he had to give up. See your family step by step. On heyixia''s birthday, she received gifts and red envelopes from the Department as usual. I also received a call from Mrs. song early in the morning and asked her to go there. Thinking of every previous birthday, she tried her best to eliminate the distant memory. Only then did she take a step towards the Song family. Although he Yixia comes once a week or every other week, Mrs. song still feels that she is not enough. When she saw he Yixia coming today, she was elated again. She welcomed him in and said, "come on, Yu''an has something else to do. Come with your father later." He Yixia saw that balloons, color bars and other things had been set on the wall, which said happy birthday. It can be seen that Mrs. song has been carefully arranged. "You eat some fruit first, and the rest will be ready soon." Mrs. song finished and went in with the nanny again. Although she couldn''t eat so much, she cooked all her specialties. There are still two or three things not done well. He Yixia said, "let me help." "No, No." He Yixia still insists. She is used to working with her family at home. It''s not a burden, but an enjoyment. Mrs. song raised her eyes to see that she was carefully choosing dishes. Her eyes were red. The nanny smiled and said, "Yixia is really sensible and capable." "Nothing. It''s all a small effort." He Yixia smiled. Mrs. song only felt distressed that her good daughter had been treated like that by his mother. When the food was almost ready, Minister Song and Shen Yu''an also arrived. Chapter 3799 As soon as Minister Song entered the door, he smelled the fragrance and gave a hearty laugh: "it''s really fragrant! I didn''t eat such a good dish on my birthday. " He Yixia was serving the dishes and said with a smile, "you can eat more today." "You must eat more!" Song Bu grew up laughing. Mrs. song untied her apron and came over. She took the cake from Shen Yu''an and said with a smile, "sit down, sit down." Everyone sat down together. Mrs. song went to deal with the cake first and inserted all the candles. A burst of unspeakable emotion surged into my heart when I thought of the birth in the hospital. In fact, today is also song Encheng''s birthday. She had thought that if song Encheng was really sensible and obedient, her daughters wouldn''t mind. But she secretly went to see song Encheng before and found that he Fu had a new house to be demolished during her time. She was asking for help in order to put the house under her own name. She didn''t care about her birthday at all. Don''t mention her own birthday... Last and last birthday of minister Song and Mrs. song, she just came to take money. Mrs. song really died this time and put her feelings on her daughter wholeheartedly. In the past, I felt that song Encheng had been in love for so many years, and I couldn''t bear to ignore it completely. Now it seems that the he family is really a family. Their rules and routines are the same, as if they were written in their genes. Thinking of this, Mrs. song inserted all her candles and said softly, "let''s sing a birthday song for Yixia." She started, and the always dignified Minister of song clapped his hands and sang. With Shen Yuan''s joining, it is more warm and harmonious. After singing, Mrs. song pushed the cake to he Yixia: "Yixia, blow out the candles." Shen Yu''an accompanied her and blew out all the candles in one breath. With the passage of time, he Yixia''s acceptance of this family is getting higher and higher. When the meal was almost finished, Mrs. song went to the kitchen. A moment later, she brought a bowl of egg noodles in front of he Yixia. "Yixia, have a taste and see if it tastes like that." This is the routine of he Yixia''s birthday every year. When she was a child without a cake, egg noodles is an important ceremony for her birthday. Looking at Mrs. song''s eager eyes, she picked up the bowl, took a serious bite, nodded and said, "yes, that''s right." Mrs. song smiled with relief. ¡­¡­ Yi Xin has a translation job abroad and will leave tomorrow. On the first day, I had dinner with he Yixia. As soon as I sat down, I asked curiously, "Yixia, did you spend your birthday with Minister Shen?" "Yes." "Wow, envy. I can''t imagine what it would be like for the minister to fall in love. " He Yixia smiled: "haven''t you seen it?" "I''ve seen it, but I can''t imagine it. You can imagine it." Yi Xin thinks of Shen Yu''an. She still feels that she is not in the same world as herself. She has no way to imagine what it would be like for him to fall in love. He Yixia smiled and shook her head. The two returned to the office together. Yi Xin wanted to prepare the materials for going abroad tomorrow, so she didn''t want to ask questions. Until she saw the decorations on he Yixia''s desk, she whispered, "minister Shen gave you this?" "Why, is this expensive?" He Yixia asked. When she went to Shen Yu''an''s office before, she saw this lovely, so she picked it up and played with it. Shen Yu''an brought it to her a few days ago. "I don''t know whether it''s valuable or not, but I heard that it has been placed in the Department office for a long time. He usually doesn''t have other ornaments, so it''s very conspicuous. It must mean very different to him. " Yi Xin said with envy, "he must have attached great importance to you when he can send this to you." He Yixia played with it and said, "I helped you prepare the data." Yi Xin is going for two or three weeks. She has a lot of things to prepare and is busy with her work. They don''t have much time to talk about gossip and secrets between girls. Yi Xin left the next day. He Yixia sent her outside and gave her all the information before she came back. When she returned to the office, she heard someone making a noise. She strode over, two colleagues from the next department. One is Tian Keren and the other is Chen pingru. He Yixia is very impressed with them, because these two people are song Encheng''s good friends and often stab he Yixia for no reason. The two were brainwashed seriously by song Encheng. They always believed that he Yixia stole song Encheng''s job opportunity and came in. They were very dissatisfied with he Yixia. But he Yixia has never made mistakes in her work. Even if they want to find her faults, they can''t find them. Today, we saw as like as two peas on Shen Yuan''s table, two people finally found the opportunity to be picked at this person. Tian Keren''s voice was the loudest: "he translation likes minister Shen but can''t, so go and steal things? It''s hard to believe that such a thing happened to people in our department! " People are naturally fond of listening to gossip and gather around when they hear it. Someone advised: "this may not be minister Shen''s one. Maybe someone bought it himself. These days, ornaments are not rare. " "Even if you have no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense." People in the office of he Yixia know what kind of person she is. Even if she really likes Shen Yu''an, it is not an unforgivable thing. She can''t steal things. Tian Keren insisted: "this is clearly minister Shen''s, okay? He has been on his desk for several years and everyone looks familiar. You don''t really recognize it? " Many people have been to Shen Yu''an''s office and seen this decoration. You can still recognize it. Now I see, I''m a little muttering. Tian Keren said, "although stealing such a small thing is really not a big deal. But he Yixia can now steal things from the minister''s office. Next time, who can guarantee that she can''t steal things from the Department? " Chen pingru also said, "I don''t think this is a small thing. It needs to be severely punished and set an example!" Everyone knows that they are song Encheng''s good friends. Just because he Yixia likes minister Shen, they both came to stand out for song Encheng. In everyone''s mind, at present, Shen Yu''an is with song Encheng. Since he Yixia is suspected of being a junior, they are a little ugly, but they can''t understand it. For a moment, people don''t know who to help. Chapter 3800 Chen pingru continued, "anyway, our department can''t tolerate such petty theft, can it? In particular, they come and go under the guise of emotion, which is really annoying! " They didn''t know that song Encheng was no longer the daughter of minister Song. Minister Song informed some close relatives that everyone kept a face for song Encheng and didn''t expose it. In front of Tian Keren and Chen pingru, song Encheng only has more lies, as if she has been with Shen Yu''an. He Yixia is a shameful person who wants to step in. Tian Keren and Chen pingru try their best to stand out for their good friends! He Yixia heard these farces, walked slowly over and said to Tian Keren, "put things down." "Why should I put it down? It''s not yours!" Tian Keren didn''t let go of the ornaments. He Yixia said coldly, "if there is something wrong with the decoration, you can''t bear the responsibility!" Tian Keren was frightened by her tone and remembered that the ornament was originally Shen Yu''an''s. If it was broken, it was really troublesome, so he had to put it down first. But although she put it down, her tone was still very contemptuous: "he Yixia, what are you doing stealing? Do you think minister Shen will like you if you steal this thing? " "Whether he likes me or not is between me and him. How can you prove that my ornaments were taken from him? " He Yixia asked. "Everyone looks familiar. We all know." "Yes? How did I steal it? To enter the minister''s office, you need to go through the Secretary''s office. The Secretary''s office and the walkway are all monitored. How did I get it out? If the surveillance doesn''t find the evidence I stole, do you want to apologize to me? " Tian Keren was shocked by her seriousness and woke up. He Yixia was going to the minister''s office to get something out. It was really not so easy. That''s not this office. You can go in and out at will. She was speechless for a moment. He Yixia didn''t give in: "don''t you kill people by saying such words? If I could get the ornaments from the minister''s office, wouldn''t I be able to get other things? As we all know, there are many important confidential documents in the minister''s office. Do you mean that I can take out those things from there at will? " "I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense." Tian Keren also reacted that it was a great crime to slander people at will. She only sees the ornaments, which can embarrass he Yixia, but she can''t buckle her hat at will for other things. After all, he Yixia is still one of the most promising translators. He Yixia pressed her: "what do you mean? You slander me for taking the ornaments and can''t find the evidence. Of course, you can also slander me for taking other things? " "Heixia! Don''t be aggressive! " Chen pingru said, "you take the minister''s decoration because you like her. Who doesn''t know?" "What about the evidence? Where''s the evidence that I took something? As I said, I can get the monitoring now. If so, I apologize and resign; If not, how about you apologize and resign? " Chen pingru didn''t expect her to be so strong, so she was speechless. Who dares to joke about his career future. They were just making a scene to vent their anger for song Encheng. Other people also felt that he Yixia was reasonable and said, "our translator he has never been that kind of person. Besides, how powerful is it that someone can take things out of minister Shen''s office? Everyone takes a step back and won''t mention it in the future. " Tian Keren and Chen pingru dare not continue to buckle their hats. They are leaving. He Yixia stopped them: "apologize." "Why should we apologize?" Tian Keren and Chen pingru don''t feel anything wrong. "If you make trouble without any proof, of course you should apologize! Otherwise, if it''s the same as just now, call the police and get the monitoring. I''m wrong, I apologize and leave, and you apologize and leave. " He Yixia''s attitude is very firm and solemn. There is no mercy on those who come to provoke. She has no shame. She is so shocking that she has a bit of the dignity of the superior. Tian Keren and Chen pingru, who have worked for several years, have a shorter momentum in front of her. They hesitated and refused to apologize. He Yixia directly took out her mobile phone: "then I''ll call the police. Let''s get the monitoring and find out. I should admit it, I admit it. I shouldn''t admit it, and I should eliminate rumors. " She called the police directly. Tian Keren and Chen pingru were really flustered. They didn''t expect that he Yixia''s attitude was so strong that they could even call the police directly. Judging from her attitude, she really hasn''t done such a thing. Most of the ornaments should be bought by herself. Shen Yu''an''s ornaments are missing. It''s probably just a coincidence. If you really call the police and things get serious, the person who takes the lead in making trouble must be severely punished. Although Tian Keren and Chen pingru have a father and brother relationship, in fact, both father and brother are very strict and upright. If they know this, they should not be scolded to death? Tian Keren immediately grabbed he Yixia''s hand and said, "don''t call the police. Can''t I apologize?" Chen pingru also had to say, "I also apologize. Don''t call the police. " He Yixia just put away the phone: "OK, then you apologize." There are colleagues everywhere. Everyone looked at them. From the attitude of he Yixia, everyone believes that he Yixia will not do such petty things. Also waiting for Tian Keren and Chen pingru to apologize. Two people''s momentum can not be pressed, can only apologize: "I''m sorry." "Sorry what?" He Yixia asked. "Sorry, we shouldn''t say you stole something. You shouldn''t slander. " He Yixia was satisfied and nodded: "since it was a misunderstanding, I hope there will be no such misunderstanding in the future." At the moment, Shen Yu''an is appearing at the gate of the Department. Cao tezhu hurriedly said, "it''s all small things. He translation has been solved. Minister, I don''t need you for the time being. " Shen Yu''an kept walking and continued to walk there. "Minister, are you..." Cao tezhu guessed that he was going to solve it himself. He was a little worried. After all, such things as falling in love in the Department are really kept secret. If the minister really says it, he is in a high position and criticized by others, which is really amazing. "Since it''s the business of he Yixia and me, if something happens, she won''t bear it alone." Shen Yu''an''s pace is very fast. In fact, from the beginning, he knew that he Yixia had to bear more than himself in secret love. Chapter 3801 Outsiders will talk all kinds of gossip, and many things will only go for he Yixia alone. When they fell in love, it really can''t be advertised. But what if there''s already an argument? He won''t let heyixia rush ahead alone. Even if you have to bear the consequences. Tian Keren and Chen pingru apologized. They had no face and were about to leave when they saw Shen Yu''an coming with a cold breath. The two of them immediately rejoiced. Minister Shen came! In Song Encheng''s words, Minister Shen was very affectionate to her. It was only because he didn''t want to publicly affect his work that he didn''t announce it to the public. So when they saw him coming like this, they subconsciously felt that he was coming to help themselves face he Yixia! After all, who would believe that Shen Yu''an, who has known song Encheng for nearly 20 years, would not like song Encheng? How could they doubt that they would lie after having known such a long time? After all, it was the daughter of minister Song''s family! After all, it''s the right thing to do with Shen Jiamen! "Minister Shen!" Tian Keren and Chen pingru shouted happily. Others hurried to say hello, all holding their breath. Under the management of Shen Yu''an, the Department has been very peaceful, less than such a mess. Now that it''s like this, everyone naturally knows that the consequences are serious. They can''t help staring at Tian Keren and Chen pingru with resentment. They even ran to make trouble, so that everyone has no face to face Shen Yu''an. "What happened here?" When Shen Yu''an arrived, he asked. People suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pressure. He Yixia had just finished his work and was about to work when he heard him coming. He asked so strictly that he couldn''t help but ask him what he wanted to do with his eyes. Their feelings are inconvenient to be open, and she doesn''t want Shen Yu''an to affect her work for her little things. People like Chen pingru and Hotan Keren, however, are strong in the outside and strong in the middle. They really want to make things big. In fact, they are more guilty than he Yixia. They won''t dare to do anything at all. Shen Yu''an gave her a look, which was soothing and made her not worry. Everything was up to her. He Yixia couldn''t help winking at Cao tezhu. Cao tezhu could only wink back at her. Tian Keren jumped the most. She immediately said, "minister Shen, we just found that he Yixia stole your things. Maybe it''s as like as two peas, but it''s exactly the same as the one you put in your office. So I couldn''t see it and said two more words. " She was quite wronged. "And then?" Shen Yu''an asked, his voice was slow, making people unable to hear his emotions. Tian Ke''s courage was much greater, and then said, "he Yixia said he didn''t take it from you. Yes, it''s true that she probably bought it herself, not from you. But does she understand the suspicion of melon field and Li Xia? Childhood sweetheart and Song Encheng are as like as two peas and you can buy something that is exactly the same as yours. What will others think of it? What will you think of it? If everything she said is true, it makes sense. In that way, he Yixia is really green tea and has a set of tea art. The people of the translation department can''t completely help he Yixia. It''s also for this reason. After all, this kind of thing really makes the woman concerned feel uncomfortable. However, all the things Tian Keren heard were from Song Encheng. There was really no authenticity. It was very annoying that the pot of green tea was directly fastened on he Yixia. After Tian Keren finished, many people from other departments came to listen to the corner. They couldn''t help looking at he Yixia more, as if they believed Tian Keren''s words. After hearing this, Shen Yu''an said calmly, "I''ll clarify two things." Tian Keren and Chen pingru thought he was going to speak for song Encheng. They immediately raised their 120000 spirit, squinted at he Yixia, and looked like "I see how you argue now"! "First, song Encheng and I are not childhood sweethearts and lovers." Shen Yu''an''s voice is very peaceful. But with his consistent momentum, as soon as he spoke, he was a trustworthy attitude. Tian Keren and Chen pingru looked at him in surprise "Yes, my father and Minister Song are indeed colleagues and have worked together, which has led me to have some contact with song Encheng. But there are many colleagues who have worked with my father, and there are many peer friends who grew up with me. However, it is not because of such a relationship, that is, childhood sweethearts and love each other. " When he said this, the people remembered. This is indeed true. Don''t mention the big family like the Shen family, just some ordinary families. Where can parents have few friends? Usually, several families make an appointment to eat together, have dinner and play, and they will take their children with them. Can these children be regarded as childhood friends? "But..." Tian Keren and Chen pingru blushed, "but Encheng said she said you were together. She said you had been together for a long time, and your feelings were very good." Otherwise, they wouldn''t look down on he Yixia. They also found an opportunity to stand out for song Encheng. But they didn''t think that song Encheng was narcissistic and selfish. Most of the words about Shen Yu''an''s feelings for her came from her fantasy. Shen Yu''an didn''t even eat the food she had sent before. Only her friends will believe what she said. "So this is the second thing I want to say." Shen Yu''an looked at them and said word by word, "he Yixia and I have been together and have met their parents." "Ah?" Tian Keren and Chen pingru looked at each other. All other colleagues were stunned. It took a long time for someone to react: "translation he is with Minister Shen?" "Did I hear you right?" "Did he really catch up with Minister Shen?" Those who want to see a good play will inevitably show a disappointed tone when they hear that he Yixia has really caught up with Shen Yu''an. I don''t know how many female employees like Shen Yu''an in the whole department. Why did he Yixia pursue success? For a moment, people couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts. Some envied, some congratulated, and some tasted sour. Shen Yu''an''s voice was still steady: "no, I chased he Yixia. I liked her first and wanted to be with her. " He Yixia was standing far away. When she heard Shen Yu''an''s public confession, her face was hot. The surrounding eyes rushed towards her and surrounded her in all directions. The man in front of her, in front of everyone, gave her the greatest sense of security. Chapter 3802 She stood where she was. Shen Yu''an came towards her and held her hand: "so, do you have any questions about he Yixia and me?" Naturally, no one else will have any doubt. Emotion is someone else''s business and has nothing to do with them. Even those who once liked Shen Yu''an know that their love is futile. Where can they really be with him? Tian Keren and Chen pingru talked and retreated a few steps. "Yes, I''m sorry, Minister Shen." Seeing here, no matter how stupid they are, they know how unreliable song Encheng''s words are. Look at Shen Yu''an and he Yixia. They have been together for a long time. Song Encheng was still saying that Shen Yu''an was with her last night. They were surprised that song Encheng was so showy that they didn''t show them a group photo between her and Shen Yu''an, nor did they take them to dinner with Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an picked his eyebrows and looked at them with dissatisfaction in his eyes. They noticed something and could only say to he Yixia, "I''m sorry, he translated." They suddenly thought of something. The hidden rule in the Department is that internal personnel can''t fall in love openly. Shen Yu''an and he Yixia don''t seem to be open. Obviously, Shen Yu''an disclosed the relationship between the two people today in order to protect he Yixia. In other words, they forced them to admit it! They were frightened and turned pale. Their mistakes were far more than a word of sorry. However, Shen Yu''an didn''t look at them at all, and didn''t care about their fear and worry. He only said to he Yixia, "go back to work." "What about you?" He Yixia is full of worry. As a minister, I have openly violated the principle of not being in love openly. Although we don''t say it now, it will soon be noisy, right? The pressure this time is all on him. "Don''t worry. I have plans. " Shen Yu''an couldn''t talk to her too much at the moment. After comforting her, she left. After talking for a while, the others returned to their seats. Although it''s really surprising to hear the news at first. But when you think about it carefully, he Yixia''s working ability and her particularly provocative appearance don''t seem so difficult to understand. He Yixia''s hanging heart was settled before noon. Because at noon, the whole department issued an internal announcement: "Shen Yu''an will be transferred from the Ministry of foreign affairs. At present, his whereabouts are tentatively determined as the cabinet of Baijing palace. Please know. " The short internal announcement language stated that Shen Yu''an was about to leave the Ministry of foreign affairs. Therefore, he and he Yixia, strictly speaking, are not Department colleagues, and naturally they do not have to be bound by department rules. A few people with pantothenic acid are racking their brains to slander Shen Yu''an and break departmental rules. They are stunned by this internal notice. All the hostile comments about Shen Yu''an can''t ferment at all. When you think about it carefully, you will understand that Shen Yu, as Shen Jingyu''s son, the future successor of Baijing palace and the most likely person to provoke the future beam of the Dragon Empire, can''t stay in the Ministry of foreign affairs all the year round. Any department he goes to can only be a kind of experience. During his nearly four years at the Ministry of foreign affairs, he has done well enough. When he has nothing to continue to improve, he naturally has to go elsewhere. He Yixia had heard Shen Yu''an say about the transfer to the cabinet. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. No wonder when that happened today, Shen Yu''an always told her not to worry. It turned out that he had arranged the way back. He doesn''t need to be criticized. Of course, he Yixia is happy. She just thinks that there are fewer opportunities to meet in the future, and she is always a little reluctant. ¡­¡­ After work in the afternoon, because it has been announced to the world, Shen Yu''an didn''t hide and tuck in. He came directly to pick up he Yixia from work. He Yixia felt that all her eyes fell on herself, a little uncomfortable. Until Shen Yu''an held her hand, her mind was not certain. "What happened during the day really scared me to death." After getting on the bus, she had lingering palpitations. "You say those things in public. I don''t know how much criticism there is. Fortunately... " "The cabinet has been waiting for me, waiting for me to finalize the work here. Today''s event is just an opportunity. " Shen Yu''an smiled, "I''m worried about how to make our relationship public." He Yixia looked at him with a smile: "why don''t I know you want to be public so much?" "Don''t you see?" Shen Yu''an tilts his head, looks handsome on his side, and has gentle eyebrows and eyes. He Yixia''s heart beat faster. He whispered, "I''ve always wanted to tell the world." More than she wanted to determine their identity earlier. He smiled and smiled at him. ¡­¡­ After he Yixia was made public, Shen Yu''an was immediately transferred from the Ministry of foreign affairs. The whole translation department coaxed and encouraged him to invite him to dinner. Such a meal naturally needs Shen Yu''an to eat together. Instead of hastily agreeing, she said, "then I have to ask Shen Yu''an if he has time." When people remembered that Shen Yu''an was a busy man, they were discouraged: "maybe this meal can''t be eaten." "Yes, where does minister Shen have time? We all know that he is very busy every day. " "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen him several times since I went to the foreign ministry. Instead, I read more on the news." But others said, "let Yixia try. It''s nothing to try." Everyone eagerly watched he Yixia call. He Yixia had to call Shen Yu''an''s mobile phone. In fact, he was also worried about whether he would find time. The phone is connected. "Yixia, call me at this time. What''s up?" The sound of paper turning came from Shen Yu''an. "There are a few small things, but if you''re busy, we''ll talk when you''re free." "It doesn''t matter. You say it first." He Yixia asked softly, "colleagues from the translation department want to have dinner with us. I just want to ask if you can spare time. " When he Yixia finished, Shen Yu''an said, "wait for me." Then he Yixia heard that he was confirming the itinerary with Cao tezhu, and there was a low and broken voice. A moment later, Shen Yu''an said, "I can spend half a day this Friday evening or this weekend to see if your colleagues are free? Give me an answer when you''re sure. " "OK." He Yixia put down her mobile phone with confidence and relayed Shen Yu''an''s words to everyone. Chapter 3803 "Did minister Shen really agree? He is such a busy man that he would take the time to invite us to dinner! " Everyone was surprised, but everyone was happy. Then everyone discussed the time with great interest, and finally decided on Friday night. Although people from the translation department often accompany big people out to do translation, in fact, there are not many people who have stayed with Shen Yu''an. Everyone is very happy to have this opportunity. He Yixia told Shen Yu''an the determined time. Shen Yu''an quickly replied to her wechat: "yes, let''s say this Friday night. I''ll book a place and send it to you. Then we''ll come together. " The whole translation department is excited to wait for Friday. On this day, everyone was nervous and excited. Although we can see Shen Yu''an in the canteen at ordinary times, rounding off is considered to have had dinner together. However, there are few opportunities to have dinner with him. After the Tianxia shift, everyone went to the dining place with he Yixia. Shen Yu''an''s reservation is very close to the Department. Just walk there directly. Let''s talk and laugh. It''s time to talk. He Yixia was about to walk in with her colleagues when they suddenly looked up and began to coax vaguely. Originally, Shen Yu''an didn''t wait in the private room, but stood at the door of the restaurant, waiting for everyone to come. It is obvious that he Yixia is the only one who can make him make such a low-profile behavior. "Oh, does minister Shen look like a bridegroom welcoming guests?" Someone joked. He Yixia blushed: "let''s go in and stand here to block others." Everyone came forward happily. Originally, Shen Yu''an''s move dissolved some nervous feelings. Shen Yu''an came forward and took he Yixia''s hand. After greeting the people, he walked side by side with he Yixia and entered the private room. Everyone relaxed their stiff mood and chatted casually. After all the dishes were served, we took a look at Shen Yu''an sitting in the main seat. We could not help but feel a little unreal. We really didn''t expect that one day the minister could invite everyone to dinner and sit at the table with him. Shen Yu''an looked calm, picked up the wine cup in his hand, smiled and said, "we are all colleagues of Yixia. We used to take care of her a lot, and I hope you can take care of her more in the future. To everyone. " Everyone raised their cups one after another, regardless of what was in the cup, and did it with him. With his toast, the atmosphere is much more active. Shen Yu''an has no airs. Although he has few words, he is listening carefully. Sometimes he will catch a word or two, which is very easy-going. He Yixia sat aside, looked at his side face, and suddenly remembered the real reason why Shen Yu''an would come to have dinner with everyone. It''s not just because of the crowd. It''s not just that he has an open relationship with himself. It''s that he''s leaving the Department and can''t take care of her in person. Her life can''t be a vacuum. She always has to contact the people around her, and these colleagues are the people she usually contacts most. He is trying his best to make the environment around her better and more suitable for ease in the future. Thinking of this, he Yixia reached out and put it in his hand. Shen Yu''an was talking to others. He noticed her movements and subconsciously covered her hand with his palm. Small movements naturally can not escape the attention of everyone, and everyone is a new round of fun. ¡­¡­ When Yi Xin left the country, she missed Shen Yu''an''s grand events of protecting her wife in public, being strong and open, and inviting Department colleagues to dinner. She was so regretful that she stamped her feet. "How could I choose such a time to go on business? Why am I so unlucky? Am I an African? " After Yi Xin came back, it was painful to hear everyone talk about these anecdotes. They all have it. If they don''t, they''re angry. She gave the gift to he Yixia and said, "he Yixia, what kind of non chieftain life do you think I am? Not only did I miss these, Minister Shen has to be transferred. Oh, I''m afraid I can''t eat your dog food in the future. " "I''ll treat you to dinner alone this weekend." He Yixia really feels very embarrassed. "Do I want that meal? I obviously want to see you and Minister Shen sprinkle dog food and slap those who make trouble! " Yi Xin shook her head. He Yixia said, "then I can''t help you." "I don''t deserve it!" Yi Xin put the gift down, "wait, I''ll open an idol play!" However, he Yixia really doesn''t have time to invite Yi Xin to dinner. She also has a job to travel abroad. Things were urgent. After receiving the notice, the department gave he Yixia a time to go home and pack her clothes. The boarding time was almost up. He Yixia can only call Shen Yu''an. "I happen to be busy recently." Shen Yu''an whispered, "you should take good care of yourself outside." "Yes." He Yixia nodded. Shen Yu''an has now delegated more than half of the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and the rest has to be done by himself. It is inevitable that many things will happen when he Yixia goes abroad. But with the people in the Ministry of foreign affairs, security can also be guaranteed. Shen Yu''an is still relieved. This time I went to a small country in South America. He Yixia has a lot of foreign languages. Now someone in the Ministry of foreign affairs needs to translate, so they tend to consider her first. The Ministry of foreign affairs needs work efficiency, and he Yixia''s work is busier than ordinary translators. She didn''t stop until midnight. The starlight outside the window is just right. I haven''t seen such a vast starry sky for a long time. She warmed herself a glass of milk and her cell phone rang. It was Mrs. song. "I heard you just got off work?" Mrs. song also called at the right time. "Well, just finished." "Yixia, why don''t you change your job." In South America, the situation is not as good as that of the Dragon empire. Mrs. song also heard that this small country has begun to be a little chaotic recently, and she is worried. He Yixia thought, "I like this job very much and don''t want to change. Besides, I follow the people in the Department. There will be no safety problems. " She knew what Mrs. song was worried about. In fact, Mrs. song has always supported Minister Song''s work. When she was young, she didn''t run to these places less. But when it''s my daughter''s turn, I can''t put it down. Hearing he Yixia''s attitude, she also knew that it was useless to say anything. Young people still need to go their own way. She didn''t stick to this topic, but said, "then protect yourself and come back early. I''ll cook you delicious food when I get home. " He Yixia smiled: "OK." Chapter 3804 The work in the next few days went well. Soon, he Yixia can return home. There is less contact with Shen Yu''an these days. I heard that he is also very busy. His work is relatively more confidential. If he doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, he Yixia will never ask the bottom to explore. That morning, when she got up, she found that the whole street was in a mess. "What''s the situation?" He Yixia asked her colleagues as she packed her things. "Let me see, someone in the group is saying. God, there seems to be some small-scale unrest. In addition, the city next door encountered a tornado natural disaster, and many people ran to the city here to avoid danger. However, I have no Internet now. I can only see the messages they sent last night. It should be that most places have been cut off. " The colleague was surprised and said, "forget it, there will be a car to pick us up to the airport soon. These things have nothing to do with us." He Yixia heard about the tornado last night. It is said that this unpredictable tornado swept several cities last night. But fortunately, in this city, they just passed by in the suburbs and left, otherwise they couldn''t sleep well last night. Of course, even if a natural disaster such as a tornado is predicted, it is difficult to accurately calculate its situation and path, let alone avoid it. However, it is said that most parts of the city have been blackout since yesterday and have not recovered. He Yixia has been to many countries, and he is very ordinary in such a situation. Such things are easy to encounter in such a small country. If you come out ten times, you will inevitably encounter them once or twice. They soon joined Wu Jiayang and Meng Cheng and waited in the underground parking lot with their luggage. There are some people in the real-time broadcast. People from various countries have also come to pick up people traveling here in their own countries. The situation looks very bad, but when such things happen all the time, the Dragon empire is the most sustainable country, and he Yixia is not too worried. Soon, the car to pick them up arrived. After all the business travelers got on a few cars, they drove directly to the airport. Everyone was chatting: "God, the last time I encountered such a situation was three years ago. I didn''t expect to meet you again. " "It''s inevitable. Every time I travel to these countries, I feel so happy to live in my own country." "Yes, seriously, I feel really good every time I go out to drink and watch movies with my friends in the evening after returning home. At other times, even if I go to those developed countries, I dare not be so reckless. " "I''m still the happiest in my own country." Meng Cheng joked at Wu Jiayang: "Angkor, you can just accompany your sister-in-law to give birth this time. Where do you still have time to go out for a drink?" Speaking of this, Wu Jiayang looked happy: "in the future, I can take my son and daughter to drink." "Ha ha, you still take your daughter to drink. I see your sister-in-law doesn''t cut you." "Aren''t you going back to prepare for the wedding?" Wu Jiayang turned the topic to Meng Cheng. Meng Cheng also has a face ha ha. He Yixia couldn''t help smiling as she listened to them talk about these things. The more she was in a foreign country, the more easily she was moved by these tiny happiness, and the more she could cherish those ordinary happiness at home. The car drove towards the airport. On the way, I met a dragon Empire car calling everyone to stop. After inquiring, I found that this is a rescue vehicle to pick up and send tourists from the Dragon empire. After receiving it, they will be placed in a centralized place and wait for the Dragon empire''s plane to rescue. However, there was a pregnant woman on the bus who had a big stomach and was afraid that she could not wait for the rescue plane to come, so the people on the bus hoped that the car in which he Yixia was located could take her on the plane of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Wu Jiayang is the oldest person in the car, and his position is relatively high. His own wife is also waiting for labor, so he can feel it: "even if the pregnant woman gets on our car and gets to the airport, she can''t go without a ticket." The Ministry of foreign affairs has long given notice that there are just enough seats. Unlike cars, aircraft cannot be overloaded. The pregnant woman flushed her eyes immediately. It doesn''t matter if she''s alone, but every mother can''t give up her baby. Wu Jiayang said, "well, I''ll change my position to you. I went to the airport and asked them to temporarily adjust the identity information of me and you. " "Where can I do this?" Meng Cheng pressed his hand. "My sister-in-law is waiting for you to go back. I''ll just keep it. " But Meng Cheng is also the one who wants to get married. Wu Jiayang said he wouldn''t let him stay. The next few translators are girls, all half newcomers. After thinking about it, they all apply to stay. "I''ll stay. Doesn''t it mean that the rescue plane will arrive tomorrow? It''s also a fast thing! " "Let me stay!" Wu Jiayang refused to agree, but insisted on staying. The people in the car saw that everyone had their own business. The young girl was too young. I knew that I had given them a problem. But if it weren''t for pregnant women, we wouldn''t embarrass our compatriots. "I''ll stay." He Yixia, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. Wu Jiayang certainly disagreed. "If there''s anything, we''ll just carry it ahead. It''s nothing to let you stay. " He is both a leader and a man. He is conscious that he must take responsibility. Moreover, when he came here, Shen Yu''an specifically told him to take good care of he Yixia. "Don''t worry, Angkor. Yu''an said that he would arrange special people to pick me up. " He Yixia said. "Really?" "What did I lie to you for?" Wu Jiayang thought that since this was the case, it was also convenient. He said, "then let the pregnant woman change her position with yours. Then you stay here and protect yourself. If you have any news, please contact me in time. " Without delay, Wu Jiayang and his party took the pregnant woman to the airport. There are only planes reserved for special departments at the airport, and others naturally have to wait for rescue planes. He Yixia took the initiative to stay. People here were very polite to her. He Yixia can''t wait long. It doesn''t matter if so many people here can wait a little longer. So what I told Wu Jiayang was actually lying to him. Shen Yu''an didn''t say to arrange any special person to pick up he Yixia at all. Chapter 3805 He Yixia just doesn''t want to see everyone struggling. In love and reason, she should stay. "He translated, didn''t he?" The driver brought her water. "Thank you this time." "Nothing. We are all compatriots." "We were traveling in a neighboring city. We could have gone back yesterday. Who knew we would encounter a tornado that was not predicted by the weather forecast before. A large area of houses collapsed in the neighboring city. Fortunately, no one was injured and the car was not damaged. That is, all the rooms on the other side of the hotel collapsed and couldn''t live. We came here after receiving the news that we were waiting for rescue here. Who knows it hasn''t reached the urban area yet. I heard that there is a bit of chaos in the urban area. " "These small countries are like this." He Yixia also saw further news, that is, because of the tornado, many people came to the neighboring city. The city here was unable to receive for a while. Unexpectedly, there was a supermarket robbery, and as a result, there was a fight. These unimaginable things in the Dragon empire are common in these small countries. Grab supermarkets, beat people and do some messy things. Then the local cities and countries will let these things happen, ignore them at all, and wait for the situation to subside naturally. It is quite different from the Dragon empire''s style of acting that once an accident occurs, all departments take collective action to control the situation and help rescue. After a few words, the driver went to drive. After receiving the news, he asked him to take people to a hotel in the city to wait. It is said that there are many people there. The car passed quickly. He Yixia saw a dense crowd as soon as she got off the bus. Where is there a little person? Not only people from the Dragon Empire, but also people who speak various languages. Many of them are still wounded. Some were injured in the tornado last night, and some were injured by people. There are all kinds of situations. There was no order in the noise. We all have the habit of bringing food from the country. In fact, we all have the habit of bringing food from the country. It''s good that we all bring our own food from the country. But people in other countries are different. There is no food, no medicine, and some people are injured. It''s a mess. Most of them are tourists, and it is impossible to rob anything, but if they want to buy, the hotel is too far from the street outside. Because of the looting accident over there, the situation is so serious that no one dares to buy it. As for the food prepared inside the hotel, as early as yesterday afternoon when the tornado, the whole cold storage and kitchen collapsed. All the food was buried under the brick wall and could not be obtained at all. An aunt of the Dragon empire was kind enough to see a foreign child crying badly and gave him a piece of chocolate. As a result, a blonde man went to his aunt to ask for chocolate. The people around her couldn''t see it and immediately quarreled with him. After a few words, everyone had the action of pushing and shoving. In such an environment, it is easy for people to fight. Fortunately, the driver''s English was good. He pulled the blonde man and said something in English. He calmed both sides before he could control the emotions on both sides. It turned out that the blonde man also had a child. He was just anxious to ask for a piece of chocolate for the child who hadn''t eaten since last night. Knowing the situation, the aunt with chocolate kindly gave him a piece. Seeing this, he Yixia knows the current situation. If you can''t control your emotions, it will be a disaster. There are people from all countries on the scene. The tour guides and drivers from the Dragon empire can speak foreign languages, but few people can speak a few. He Yixia''s foreign language ability is now in use. She communicated with the people on the scene and found that she can communicate with almost anyone, so she was relieved. She immediately communicated with several people who seemed to have leadership ability, and then told everyone: "first of all, calm down and don''t panic. The tornado disaster has passed, and the shutdown of the city is only short-term, which can be recovered soon. At least the hotel we are in can also shelter from the wind and rain; Everyone can take out a share of money and arrange some strong men to buy things, giving priority to the elderly and children; Buy some medicine by the way to treat the injured on site; Everyone can use mobile phones to try to contact the outside world and strive for rescue. " In fact, there has been rescue in the Dragon Empire, but he Yixia still hopes that tourists from other countries can try to contact their rescue as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible. He Yixia repeated these words several times in various languages. The people on the scene have been very flustered since yesterday''s accident. Someone made arrangements. Naturally, everyone had a backbone and recovered their calm. Most of these are tourists, and they are not short of money. They all took out their own money and handed it to he Yixia. Then several tall and bold men who dared to speak their own language came out and volunteered to buy. As soon as they left, everyone was still flustered. After all, this kind of purchase is not a small thing. This foreign land is full of exotic atmosphere when there is no accident, and once there is an accident, there is nothing but chaos. Those supermarkets are short of supply. Who knows what the price will look like? How do you know if you can buy it? Everyone has a heart. The people who brought food in the Dragon Empire were kind. They took out the food and distributed some to the children in various countries to stop them from crying because of their irritability. Some people also contributed the drugs they carried with them. He Yixia also took out her medicine box and cleaned and bandaged some people with trauma. People who go out to buy food don''t come back for a long time. Their relatives were extremely worried and looked out from time to time. This hotel is in the suburbs, originally taking a quiet artistic conception, so it is far from the city. Now, where do you have the heart to enjoy these quiet places? Everyone feels that the road is too quiet and the journey is far away. He Yixia applied Iodophor to a several year old child whose arm was abraded. "Aren''t you afraid?" he asked "I''m afraid, too. But I''m afraid it''s useless. I''d better cheer up and face it. Let yourself busy, but not afraid. " "Have you experienced this before?" "Yes." He Yixia remembered what she had experienced last time, which was more terrible than this time. Chapter 3806 Fortunately, Shen Yu''an let her stay in his hotel, which was better. Many people often come abroad. They may not encounter such emergencies once, and he Yixia has met them several times. But she can better know that her peaceful life is brought by the efforts of many people. Are you afraid? Everyone is afraid. She was afraid of it herself. But those who are more afraid and want to move forward are the bravest and most worthy of respect. Minister Song was not afraid, nor was Shen Yu''an. She knew she should be. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. You''ll be well soon. After a while, those uncles can buy delicious food. " Having said that, everyone''s heart cooled when the news came from the radio that there would be a tornado in the next two days. A brief commotion reappeared. The child''s cry was loud. The old people trembled, too. The originally peaceful people of the Dragon empire could not help but see the ground as gray. He Yixia had to repeatedly use different languages to warn everyone to be calm. At midnight, the people who went out to buy finally came back, which somehow calmed everyone''s panic. It was the driver of today''s Dragon Empire who drove. Now everyone knows his surname is Chen and affectionately calls him Lao Chen. He came over with some bags of things and said, "there are too many people in line to buy things, and many supermarkets have been smashed. We ran a long way to buy these. " Although most of the food we bought were convenience foods that we didn''t want to eat at ordinary times, we were still very excited. The supplement of drugs also allows the injured to get better care. Several high-ranking purchasers began to distribute them to everyone in strict accordance with the established scheme, and the surplus was put on the car. Everyone was convinced that there was no noise. He Yixia pulled Lao Chen aside and asked, "so there will be tornadoes in the next two days. Will the rescue plane come?" "I''m not sure. In case of a tornado, the plane can''t come. However, the embassy said it would send some food and emergency supplies tomorrow. " Lao Chen has a radio in his car. "That''s good." He Yixia nodded. Lao Chen traveled to this country all year round and knew some emergency ways to avoid risks. He told he Yixia one by one. He Yixia gathered people who knew two languages together and told them these ways to avoid risks, so that they could communicate with people with similar languages. At night, he Yixia didn''t sleep. Although many others can speak the languages of the two countries and can communicate with each other and tell you the translation situation, many people still think he Yixia can be trusted. They have to ask her for a little things and be relieved only with her consent. Unconsciously, she has become the most trusted backbone among these people. The mobile phone has no Internet and has been unable to contact the outside world. He Yixia is actually a little uneasy. But so many people need her. She knows she should hold on. A tornado passed in the evening. Fortunately, this is not the main route. We only felt the strong wind blowing all night and a transparent heavy rain. Fortunately, the next day, the embassy really sent a lot of things, and left doctors and nurses here to help and tell everyone to wait for the rescue plane. It seems that the rescue plane really has to wait until all the tornadoes pass. ¡­¡­ Dragon empire. Baijing palace. "Hasn''t there been any news from Yu''an?" Chu Ning asked, his lips a little pale. "He could have left immediately. But he returned temporarily and participated in the rescue. There are probably tens of thousands of tourists from the Dragon Empire who are stranded there. " Shen Jingyu said. It''s a good thing that my son has a sense of responsibility. He did not belong to the Ministry of foreign affairs, but to the whole dragon empire. Behind him stands the Dragon empire. He should shoulder the responsibility of the Dragon Empire and not give up any citizens of the Dragon empire. Chu Ning closed her eyes. She could understand the sense of responsibility of her husband and son. She''s just really worried. "When can the rescue plane pass?" Shen Jingyu stroked her shoulder, "it''s already arranged. But the tornado hasn''t stopped there. At present, the plane can''t stop. Only the planes that had been left there before can take off. They have been arranged for relevant departments to pick up and send off department personnel. " Chuning knew it was so. She calmed her mind, and Shen Jingyu persuaded her again. "Do your own work first. I''m fine. " Chu Ning knows that Shen Jingyu must have a lot to do. She found her subordinates and asked about he Yixia by the way. "He translator should come back with other translators and have a special plane to arrange." Chu Ning thought of this and finally could rest assured that Shen Yu''an didn''t come back and he Yixia didn''t come back. Minister Song and Mrs. song also heard that he Yixia had boarded the plane. Although they felt relieved about he Yixia, they were not so relieved about Shen Yu''an. They were still anxious. ¡­¡­ After a few tornadoes, the momentum of the tornado is getting slower and slower, and the power is close to zero. However, this hotel has the largest number of tourists nearby. The injured were treated. Although we didn''t have much food, we were not hungry at last. Several tornadoes passed, and there were no new casualties. The situation is very stable. But I heard that a pregnant woman in a hotel not far away had a stomachache. She spoke Arabic, but her accent was very strong. No one could communicate with her. The people over there had to find he Yixia. "I''ll go and have a look." He Yixia said. Lao Chen said, "I''ll go with you." The pregnant woman is holding her stomach. The person next to her is her mother. She is anxiously asking about the situation, and the people around her are also asking, but everyone can''t understand what they say. Everyone speaks with chickens and ducks, which makes her anxious and a little more bored. A doctor was also present, but because she didn''t understand her symptoms, there was no condition for examination, and there was nothing to do. The people on the scene were under great pressure. He Yixia walked over and asked a few questions. The pregnant woman''s accent is really strong. If he Yixia hadn''t stayed in Arab language countries and her language talent is particularly strong, it''s really difficult to understand what she''s talking about. After hearing clearly, she told the doctor the situation. Then the doctor asked the pregnant women one by one. After communicating for more than half an hour, she finally understood the demands of pregnant women. It turned out that she always felt that fetal movement was too frequent and was afraid of accidents to her children, so she was very flustered. Chapter 3807 After some simple examinations, the doctor felt that she was too nervous and needed to relax and take more deep breaths. With he Yixia, the two sides communicated smoothly, and the mood of pregnant women calmed down. Everyone also alleviated their anxiety because of this small problem. Old Chen Ran excitedly and said, "translation he, the rescue plane is coming soon. Let''s go first. " The hotel is not far from the airport. As soon as the rescue plane comes, everyone can get there even on foot. This side of the hotel. When Shen Yuan arrived here, the situation here was very good. Since the accident, he resolutely did not go back, but stayed here to check the situation. Knowing that he Yixia had left with the Department, he had no worries at all. He went to almost all places where tourists from the Dragon Empire stayed. Most of the situations were not particularly good. Although few people were injured, the anxiety spread extremely. Especially when people from multiple countries get together and they don''t know the language, it is easy to increase this anxiety. Only the people in this area have a good attitude. Some even took their children out to bask in the sun. Cao te came back after a run-up and asked, "I heard that there is a translation sister here. She is very powerful and can speak several languages. She has stayed here to help. She has formulated a lot of rules for you and taught you a lot of risk avoidance knowledge. The key is that they also let people buy food and medicine. So things have been very good here. " No wonder men, women and children call her sister translator. "How many languages can you speak?" A beautiful shadow immediately appeared in Shen Yu''an''s mind. Cao tezhu didn''t think it was he Yixia, but he Yixia returned home? He Yixia''s name is clearly on the list given by the Ministry of foreign affairs. That''s why he didn''t associate it there for no reason. "Where is she?" Shen Yu''an asked. "You say that translation sister?" Cao tezhu said, "I asked. I said there was an Arabic speaking pregnant woman over there. No one can make a decision. The translation sister passed." Shen Yu''an immediately raised his eyes and looked at the position over there. I don''t know why, he has a strong hunch. He looked down the road, and a car appeared in sight. The dirty body was full of dust and soil, but in this countryside, there was a strong hope. The car drove this way. After Lao Chen stopped steadily, he opened the door and got off. He Yixia also opened the door and came down. She couldn''t see the original shape in her department uniform. She couldn''t distinguish the color except for the cutting that could show her waist curve. She also had some mud stars on her face. His hair was tied high behind his head and looked capable and decisive. As she came this way, she felt a particularly familiar look looking at herself. She subconsciously looked in that direction, and saw that it was the person she missed so much, standing in the distance. He also wore a department uniform with dust and wrinkles. It can be seen that he hasn''t changed for several days. He was thinner, the corners of his jaw were more clear, but his eyes were especially bright. He Yixia quickened her pace and ran in his direction. Shen Yu''an opened his arms and took a few quick steps to meet his beloved girl and hold her in his arms. Old Chen was stunned for a moment and laughed loudly: "he translation, this boyfriend can come to pick up people in person?" Cao tezhu shook his head with a smile and said, "our minister came here because he cares about everyone. It can only be said that the husband and wife have exactly the same thoughts and ideas. " "They are married?" Lao Chen said he couldn''t see it. Cao tezhu said, "it''s not a matter of time." Shen Yu''an hugged he Yixia for a long time and then let go. He scolded: "don''t you mean you''ve returned home?" "I met a pregnant woman on the way and gave up my position. But it has nothing to do with others. Everyone wants me to. I have to rob them. " Shen Yu''an pinched her stained cheek: "how can you risk yourself." "Aren''t you?" As soon as he Yixia saw him, he knew that he also stayed specially. And he didn''t stay because of an accident. After all, he is the most responsible. And she was just an accident and let it go. Shen Yu''an couldn''t reproach. He hugged her tightly. She was fine. It was good. Shortly after Shen Yuan came, the rescue aircraft of the Dragon Empire also stopped at the airport not far away. Even if it was delayed by natural disasters, the Dragon empire was the earliest rescue country. He Yixia and Shen Yuan don''t have much time to stay together, but to help everyone get on the bus and go to the airport. Shen Yu''an understood her mind and didn''t force her to go first. Instead, he traveled the whole city with her and settled all the citizens properly. Then he took a bath, changed clothes and boarded the plane back home. After returning home, he Yixia received a call from her colleagues. Everyone came to care about her. "I''m back safely. Don''t worry. Didn''t I say that Yu''an will pick me up. " He Yixia joked. Everyone also had a joke as usual. He Yixia didn''t mention anything about other things. She did those things because she was in that environment, which was far worse than what Shen Yu''an did on her own initiative. Li Xueying and Yi Xin also made a special call, which put their heart into their stomach. He Yixia lies on the bed, puts down her mobile phone and looks at Shen Yu''an. He had finished his accumulated work and was staring at her for a moment. He Yixia reached out and waved in front of him, which he immediately grasped. He took her hand to his lips. Hay Chardon was itchy and crisp, and some wanted to take it back. Shen Yu''an wouldn''t let her breathe, but she still fell on her fingers. It made her eyes a little red. He picked her up in his arms and whispered, "I''m still afraid when I think of what happened a few days ago. I can''t imagine if anything should happen to you. " "Isn''t it good for me now?" "So let me hold you more." To feel her presence. He Yixia lay on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "I actually didn''t think about doing anything big. I just thought I should do it, so I did it. I know I''ll come back to see you, so I know I''ll be fine. I also know to take good care of myself and don''t allow any problems. " Shen Yu''an buried his head in her shoulder socket, listened to her words, and his mood calmed down slowly. He Yixia thinks the same as him. As long as he wants to come back to see each other, he will take good care of himself and come back safely and smoothly. Chapter 3808 Although he Yixia didn''t mention this to her colleagues, it doesn''t mean that director Ling and others don''t know. With the end of the year approaching, the selection of excellent employees in the Department is also in full swing. Director Ling discussed with other leaders and decided that he Yixia should be given the award anyway. During the meeting, Shen Yu''an sat first, Minister Song sat second, and the others sat in turn. Director Ling put forward this matter in front of everyone: "he translated this move, regardless of personal safety, first gave his home position to the expectant pregnant woman, which is a great behavior. Later, he helped do a lot of things. I think she deserves this award." Shen Yu''an and Minister Song did not speak. Director Ling continued: "no matter what her identity is, we should not judge her behavior by her identity. Whether she will be given an award is not based on her identity, but on her behavior. " As we all know, she sent the plane home to the pregnant woman. At that time, the pregnant woman''s thank-you calls came to the Department, and her husband sent a golden flag regardless of the obstruction. It''s not too much to give this excellent employee he Yixia just by this matter. Not to mention that she was really impeccable in her own work this year. "What do you think?" Director Ling asked. "I agree." "I agree." "I agree." Originally, Minister Song didn''t want he Yixia to be too provocative and become the talk capital of everyone, but he was also very proud of his daughter. In that case, he has no opinion. All voted unanimously. The wind came out with the meeting. Li Xueying quarreled with he Yixia to treat him to dinner. Yi Xin also came to congratulate, "he Yixia, you should buy us milk tea! Excellent employee of the year! It''s really great! " "What would you like to drink? Take your cell phone and choose for yourself. " He Yixia said bluntly. "Then I''ll choose myself." Yi Xin is very happy. In fact, the actual significance of the annual excellent employees is not too much, and the bonus is only symbolic. However, there will be more opportunities for promotion and salary increase, which also means that they can enter the sight of leaders. These are only symbolic meanings for heyixia now. However, she was really happy. Who doesn''t like the nice honor? Yi Xin is choosing milk tea and quickly puts her mobile phone into he Yixia. "So quickly?" "Where? Your minister sent you a wechat." Yi Xin''s face was full of eyes. She wanted to see it and was embarrassed to see it. He Yixia was busy. As expected, it was sent by Shen Yu''an. "I''ll celebrate for you in the evening." "In other words, if you give me this honor, will others have opinions? I heard that some people have been arguing for this for a long time. " "You deserve it. They have the ability, and they can fight for it. " He Yixia thinks so. There are more than a dozen outstanding employees in the year, and those who have made outstanding contributions have the opportunity. "Then I''ll go to work and try to get off work early." Shen Yu''an seemed to see her soft and cute appearance, and then sent a lovely expression to wrap it up. The expression bag was so cute that he Yixia laughed. After laughing, he ordered milk tea for Yi Xin. When other colleagues heard about it, they also shouted for a drink, and he Yixia ordered it all for everyone. Everyone here is happy, but Chen pingru is not very happy. Originally, she should have a quota. For this quota, she spent a long time doing her job well. She has been in the Department much longer than he Yixia. Who knows that he Yixia got it all, but she didn''t! Tian Keren put a stack of data in front of her and patted her on the shoulder: "next year, it will be OK next year." Chen pingru said unhappily, "I promised my parents that I would be able to do it today. I point to this award to confirm my achievements in this year. It''s OK to lose to those elders with outstanding ability, but what''s he Yixia? How long has she been here? Besides, she doesn''t seem to have come in for the formal exam? " "Stop talking. Who makes people have people behind them?" Tian Keren pointed to the top. However, after Shen Yu''an''s public explanation, Tian Keren also went to song Encheng for confirmation. Song Encheng hesitated and couldn''t say anything. Tian Keren admitted that he Yixia really had no moral defects in terms of feelings. But in terms of work, it''s hard to say. But it had nothing to do with her. She just said it casually. The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Chen pingru listened to these words. She can''t wait to die like this. In the tea room, the award of excellent employees of the year has been spread. The most controversial is the quota of he Yixia. After all, she is really young and doesn''t work long enough. Hearing the discussion, Wu Jiayang couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t say that he Yixia has always been excellent in our department. Several foreign languages are very powerful. One person can be used by several people. I think there''s nothing wrong with this award." He is a very qualified old employee. Now he is specialized in bringing new people. His words are really persuasive. Everyone''s discussion immediately decreased a lot. Meng Cheng was also very grateful for what he Yixia did this time, and said: "although he Yixia has strong working ability, other aspects are also good. For example, the small country we went to this time had a temporary natural disaster. She could have left first. But when she met a pregnant woman, she gave up her position. " Mention this, Wu Jiayang and Meng Cheng especially thank he Yixia. Wu Jiayang caught up with his wife''s production, and Meng Cheng quickly completed the wedding, which satisfied his fiancee and the whole family. I have to thank others anyway. He Yixia stood up and took the initiative to stay. Everyone gathered around to listen to the story, but they really felt that this excellent employee award had to be given to he Yixia. Chen pingru, who poured the coffee, was very dismissive and thought to herself, "these people really flatter. Why didn''t they praise Yixia so much before? I haven''t seen minister Shen and he Yixia make it public. One by one, they put honey on their mouths and hurried to kneel and lick. " Thinking of this, she not only despises he Yixia, but also these senior employees with profound qualifications. How can he Yixia Hede win this award? Chen pingru immediately collected some materials, sorted them into posts, and anonymously posted them on the internal forum of the Department. She knows that in fact, if you want to find out who sent the post in the internal forum, you can find it. Chapter 3809 But Chen pingru believed that what she said was the truth, so she was not afraid to check it. She was not afraid to confront her face to face. However, I was still a little uneasy. After she posted the post, she saw no popularity, and went to Chen Pingru to make complaints about her prize. Tian Keren didn''t pay much attention to these things: "just give it to her. It''s nothing. Isn''t it just a thousand dollars? " "Where is this a thousand dollar bonus?" Chen pingru retorted, "this is not only a rising channel, but also a signal for superiors to promote subordinates." Tian Keren didn''t have a strong sense of career. He shrugged and didn''t care: "how tired it is to mention it. I like to do what I do now." Chen pingru saw that she had no ambition and didn''t tell her. Anyway, others don''t care about the fairness of this matter. She cares! ¡­¡­ There are few posts on the internal forum of the Department. Occasionally, someone discusses the food in the canteen, and the respondents also talk. After all, the canteen, which is not too delicious and not too bad, has few slots. There are no random posts, just open them. But today is different. Many people who click in find that there are new posts! Moreover, the title is still very hot! Is it true that the annual excellent employee award to he translator of the translation department does not serve private interests The Post said: "I heard that he translation won the award, first because of his excellent work performance, and second because when he was abroad, he gave the opportunity to return home in advance to a pregnant woman waiting to give birth. It sounds that he really has excellent ability and morality and deserves this award. However, I would like to ask, does he Yixia really give up the opportunity to return home out of each other''s consideration and help others? Maybe everyone thinks so. She is. No matter what purpose, she has done it and really helped others! Well, if I tell you that he Yixia didn''t return home at that time, just because she stayed in the local area, went out to travel and fall in love with Minister Shen under the pretext of public welfare, is it still worth supporting? Isn''t it ironic that a person who takes advantage of his position to engage in private affairs outside can still get commendations and awards? Is it unfair to other employees? " Although this post is a cross examination. However, it is obvious that Shen Yu''an is the public and the whole department. Ask for an explanation. Immediately, some employees who didn''t understand the truth of the matter saw this post, stopped and were curious: "it turned out that he Yixia didn''t come back in time, but he fell in love. This is not helping pregnant women, but using pregnant women to cover for themselves. " "If so, I feel too disappointed. How can I do such a thing?" "I hope I can have an explanation." "Wait." After all, it''s an internal forum. Everyone''s replies are civilized. Wu Jiayang and Meng Cheng were having dinner. They heard that there were new posts on the internal network. They looked at each other gossip and logged in. Anyway, it''s also idle when eating. It''s also good to have an entertainment for dinner. Meng chengdeng went up and saw the post, and a mouthful of soup gushed out: "nest grass, who is this? How can you slander he Yixia like this? " Wu Jiayang also couldn''t sit still. "At that time, he translator stayed. The situation was so dangerous. It can be said that he paid a lot, but there were still people questioning?" They could not afford to eat. They immediately typed as fast as an enclave and responded to this matter. They also described in detail how dangerous it was to stay in a foreign country under such circumstances. However, when they read the reply, they knew that they were from the translation department, so they spoke for he Yixia. Everyone felt that they were suspected of deliberately flattering and were not worth believing at all. Moreover, many people in their departments have never been abroad or experienced that kind of danger at all. The concept of danger is always vague. They can''t imagine the situation at that time. They think what they said is too exaggerated and doesn''t deserve the name. Chen pingru looked at the rhythm being brought up and browsed the comments one by one. Seeing the speeches of Wu Jiayang and Meng Cheng, she replied: "he Yixia was abroad with Minister Shen, right? Can he Yixia deny this? According to the treatment minister Shen can get, what dangers and risks can there be in that place? And did he Yixia personally say that minister Shen would pick her up in person? Is this kind of public and private use really good? Do you really think it''s fair? " "Of course not! This behavior is too much. " All the replies agree with Chen pingru. "I also think we should put an end to this kind of thing. Although minister Shen will be transferred soon, such a leading role is too bad. " "I hope there can be an explanation for this matter." "Wait." Seeing this reply, Meng Cheng knocked on his head: "Ho, it''s all my fault that I don''t keep the door open! In front of everyone, he said that minister Shen could personally pick up he Yixia, but now he has been caught. " Wu Jiayang said, "it''s useless to say this now. Tell he Yixia first. Minister Shen must have a way to solve this matter." As long as Shen Yu''an gives an order, the bad effects of these things can disappear immediately, as if nothing had happened. It depends on whether he is willing to do so. Wu Jiayang believes that he will certainly do so for he Yixia. That''s it... The prestige of the Department will indeed be affected. But this is inevitable. However, before they contact he Yixia, the post has been transferred to the public forum. There are always good people in the Department. In addition, in each selection of excellent employees, it is inevitable that some people will lose the election and some will not accept it. Since some people take the lead in picking things, some people are willing to add a handful of firewood to make things bigger. The number of visitors to public forums is hundreds of times higher than that of internal forums. Moreover, the people here no longer have scruples when they speak, and their words are very ugly, "don''t you know? How many women can stand the temptation? " "Isn''t this a trade in power and color? What else do you ask? It''s unfair! I''ll take the lead to help you speak! Until they have to come out and apologize! " "Support your rights! What''s the point of keeping such an unfair department? Change people, change people! " "There are too many such inequalities in life. If this goes on, the Dragon empire will take a pill sooner or later! Apply for strict investigation! " "Wait for this scum to be checked!" Chapter 3810 Things ferment quickly. The impact has undoubtedly accelerated. Chen pingru was just beginning to see the unanimous voice of crusading on public forums, and she was still a little afraid. Later, on second thought, I didn''t send it to the public forum myself, and what I said was reasonable and justified. What can I worry about? If the above covers up Shen Yu''an, her big deal is to talk to them with reason. Is it difficult that we are not allowed to tell the truth these days? When she stabilized her mind, she was no longer afraid. This kind of thing spread very fast and disappeared. Soon, it was no longer limited to a certain forum, but even there was news on the microblog. The netizens here are people who don''t mind watching the excitement. They are filled with righteous indignation one by one. They can''t wait to find Shen Yu''an and he Yixia in person to ask for an explanation. "Scum men and cheap women!" "Dog men and women really make a pair!" "Baijing palace doesn''t care about it?" "Shouldn''t there be a @ presidential palace here? Don''t worry about it?" Shen Yu''an is busy with handover Affairs recently. He is very busy and knows nothing about it. The whole translation department contacted he Yixia privately. There was a voice saying this in her wechat. "I''ve helped you back, but it''s not very useful. On the contrary, I feel like I''m helping you. I''m really sorry." Meng Cheng is very guilty. Wu Jiayang also said, "I suggest you contact minister Shen early to solve this matter, Yixia, so as not to get worse." In fact, they don''t know what he Yixia did there. They thought she really stayed with Shen Yu''an and accompanied him at work. Although this is understandable, it does give people a bad Association. In view of this, Wu Jiayang felt that Shen Yu''an''s shot was the best plan. When he Yixia learned that, he immediately logged in to the public forum to check the situation. She frowned slightly at these false accusations. In the past few days in that small country, she has a clear conscience in everything she has done, but these people will pick things out of context. It''s just a pity that during the few days she stayed there, she was too busy. She didn''t take photos or record videos. She was trying to contact Lao Chen, the driver at that time, and wanted to make evidence by looking for what everyone photographed at that time. Before she could get in touch with Lao Chen, Li Xueying called: "Yixia, you did so many things there in those days! I''m really moved! But next time, don''t do that. You have done so many things, but you have to be scolded so miserably. It''s not worth it! " "Well, how do you know?" "Didn''t you watch it on the Internet? Many people are saying. Alas, I didn''t expect that you translators would have to face these problems often. Suddenly, I feel that I am such a salty fish every day. It''s really a waste of life. " On the Internet, there are indeed many people beginning to maintain he Yixia. This matter is noisy, from a small circle to a large circle, and then to a larger circle. Naturally, more and more people know it. At that time, the people of Lao Chen''s tour group couldn''t see it anymore and spontaneously came out to speak for he Yixia. "I just found out today that someone was speaking ill of translation he. The people who spent the whole process with he translator in those days couldn''t help but come out and say a few words. However, in our tour group, there was a pregnant woman with a big stomach. Their family worried about her and stopped the car of he translator to get a chance to return home as soon as possible. Here, I really want to thank all the members of the translation department. Everyone scrambled to give up their position, and everyone took the initiative to give up their position. Later, translation he stayed. I heard that other translators have their own things to do. Some have to go home to accompany their wife to give birth, and some have to prepare for the wedding. So I think it must be for this reason that translator he volunteered to stay because he didn''t have the heart to delay other colleagues. As for the later story that she and her boyfriend stayed to fall in love, it was sheer nonsense. At that time, there were several tornadoes in that country, and the whole street was in chaos. People looting food in supermarkets were everywhere, let alone staying for sightseeing. Our party and tourists from several other countries were mixed together to wait for rescue, and almost fought because of the lack of food and lack of language. At that time, it was translator he who formulated the rules for everyone to get along with. She also tried to solve everyone''s food and drug problems. It was because she was proficient in various languages that everyone could sit together peacefully to communicate and face difficulties together. To tell the truth, what she did, let us recall now, still feel particularly moved. I hope all of you standing and talking can take a good look at the environment we faced at that time and what translation he did, and then judge her. [video. Avi] [video. Avi] [video. Avi] " The tourist posted a long microblog and several videos he shot in succession. He is a travel blogger and likes to record what he sees and hears. What he Yixia did at that time was basically recorded by camera. The video completely shows the local environment, man-made disasters after natural disasters, and the mess of the whole street. In the video, he Yixia handled things in an orderly manner, was busy communicating with people from various countries, and arranged for everyone to help each other and save themselves. After he released the video, many others also released their own videos. The small videos taken by other tourists are relatively not so exquisite. They are a random record, but they are very real. In these videos, no matter in the morning, noon or evening, he Yixia is busy doing things. Seeing her beautiful and neat hair stained with dust, she pulls up her long hair and ties it up. Seeing her department uniform stained with blood, mud and dust, she looked tired, but her eyes were still bright. What she did and her changes were recorded by videos intentionally or unintentionally. Some people even found that on foreign forums, some people released videos of her doing things and helping. This proves from the side that she has really been helping. What stay is to fall in love, to visit the scenery, is sheer nonsense! However, Shen Yu''an was also photographed. When he was photographed, he was also busy dealing with the personnel arrangement of various hotels and areas. Shen Yu''an, who appears in various videos, has a cold eyebrow, but has his own compassionate kindness. He has not revealed any personal feelings in the whole process. Chapter 3811 Many people did shoot the video when Shen Yu''an and he Yixia met at the end, and from different angles. However, from the shooting time of the video and the actions of the people inside, when the two met, the rescue plane of the Dragon Empire arrived. After a short hug, they still went to evacuate the crowd and go to the airport. In other words, the two of them met inadvertently in that small country for just a few minutes. Thanks to so many people who like to record everything on their mobile phones, the videos they send can be pieced together to restore almost anything at that time. They also recorded the feelings of mutual affinity and complete exchange of professional ideas. These videos quickly topped the microblog with previous questions. The netizen who came in and saw the whole story was surprised: "Mom, What immortal love is this! You can meet in such a place! " "Before, the person who posted the post vowed that the minister and the translator had stayed abroad to fall in love with each other for private use. Now, judging from the situation, this is not the case at all! People are doing their own things, okay? And the little sister stayed voluntarily! " "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to travel in such a small country. People still volunteer to stay and help. It''s really good, okay?" "The key is that there is nothing left to travel and fall in love after the passage of the tornado? Tell me how to talk? " "It''s really great to fall in love in such a place. Some people really want to live as idol dramas, so they can make up their brains. Others are idol dramas and slander. It''s really enough!" "This little sister is really worthy of an excellent employee of the year award. Did she open her mouth in different languages in the video and speak fluently? Super handsome! " Soon, the direction of public opinion was reversed. Some people who sent videos said: "I don''t know where this little sister is the translator. Now I know that she is the translator of the Ministry of foreign affairs! Sure enough, my dragon empire is mighty 87, and my little sister is mighty 87! " The comment that was praised to the receipt was even more funny: "I thought it was the incestuous love between the minister in his 70s and 80s and the young subordinates. After clicking in, I was sour! This is clearly a beautiful relationship between an overbearing, cold young minister and a beautiful and capable translator! Lock it, lock it, I swallowed the key! " Downstairs: "me too." "Me too." "Me too." The second most praised comment is: "a man''s blood Book kneels down to beg the minister and miss sister to play an idol drama, just call it" falling in love with the city! " "Please look!" "Want to see!" "The landlord gives you a large sum of money. Write the script first." Shen Yu''an and he Yixia are so good-looking that even in the messy environment in the video, they have not damaged their beauty at all. Many people even watched the video and cut some CP videos with plot for them. It''s a red circle. He Yixia couldn''t help pumping his lips when she saw that things turned so fast. She originally wanted to get the video and explain it in a regular way. Who knows that everyone spontaneously stood up and clarified for herself. In the past few days, she has been busy. She seldom communicates personal things with everyone. She didn''t expect that everyone had already taken her to heart and tried to help. Chapter 3812 Just thinking, Lao Chen''s phone also replied, and he Yixia hurriedly picked it up. "He translation, have you seen everything on the Internet?" Old Chen''s crisp voice came. "I saw it all. I didn''t expect everyone to help. " "Shouldn''t that be? Before, a member of a tour group saw the post and said it in the group. Everyone couldn''t see it. He immediately sent his photos and videos. Do these people have a bad mind? Even if you want to fall in love, you will find a better place. Who will talk there? " He Yixia smiled: "thank you." "We haven''t thanked you yet. I left in a hurry that day. I just wanted to say hello to you and left. Everyone has your feelings in mind this time. They also said that it is better for our own country and people. When something happens, it is always the first to be solved. I''ve heard that some countries have not arranged any rescue at all. It''s all up to everyone. " He Yixia nodded: "our country always pays attention to the safety of every citizen." Shen Yu''an finished his work and saw the mobile phone handed over by Cao tezhu. Only then did he know the farce of this day. But now there is no scolding. Instead, there was a sound of sugar. Although Shen Yu''an doesn''t mix powder circles, there is a goddess mother at home who knows a little about sugar, CP, grain production and editing. Seeing everyone knocking on the candy of him and he Yixia, many people are editing the video to deduce their feelings sadly and brilliantly. He chuckled and said, "these netizens have a bit of vision." Cao tezhu took back his mobile phone and said with a smile, "yes, but things have reversed so quickly because of what you and he translator have done. It''s really not a choice. And... Your beauty. " Shen Yu''an glanced at him and coveted he Yixia''s appearance? Cao tezhu shrunk his neck: "I''m CP powder, CP powder." Outside things are so big that the Department should, of course, thoroughly investigate the source of the post. Now a new minister has taken over, and Shen Yu''an has completely stayed out of the matter. Chen pingru did not expect that the truth of the matter should be like this. She only caught one end and took it everywhere to ask for an explanation. She didn''t even know the truth of the matter. In particular, he Yixia has done so many things abroad. How can she be completely silent, even the people in the translation department don''t know? She was completely flustered. With her own strength, she brought the whole department to a hot search, and was turned by foul language all day. The impact was really too bad. She sat in front of the computer with cold hands and feet and straight eyes. Tian Keren said aside, "pingru, have you read the microblog? It turns out that he Yixia is a good person. I decided to take back my misunderstanding of her. Anyway, Minister Shen doesn''t like song Encheng. Let''s dispel our hostility to he Yixia. " Chen pingru was numb. "What''s the matter with you?" Tian Keren patted her again. Chen pingru screamed and ran outside. "What''s the matter? Strange? " Chen pingru was finally called by the newly appointed Minister Liang and director Zhang of the Department. Standing in front of them, her heart was like ashes. It''s over. It''s all over. "Chen pingru, do you know what happened these two days?" Chen pingru nodded mechanically as if she had been awakened from a dream. "What about minister Shen and translator he? You can see what the situation is. I think it''s reasonable for the Department to give he Yixia the excellent employee award. " Director Zhang said in a relaxed tone, "it''s normal for you to post. It''s true that we also made mistakes in our work. We haven''t had time to announce why we chose he translation to win this award." But Chen pingru knows that some leaders are like this. The more peaceful they are to you, the more disappointed they are to you. If you have requirements, you will be fierce. She bowed her head and said nothing. Departmental mistakes? She was the one who made the mistake. When she heard the news, she made a big noise. The Department hasn''t even announced the official list yet. Director Zhang said: "the reason for this is almost the same as what is said on the Internet. I don''t know if you have any questions or need any supplements?" If there is a pit on the ground, Chen pingru must bury himself in it. As the originator, he has been scolded bloody on the Internet, even the ancestors of the 18th generation have been affected. Her parents can be regarded as dignitaries. She lost such a face. The outside world doesn''t know who she is, but I''m afraid it will spread all over the small circle soon. At that time, even her parents can''t raise their heads. "Since you have no doubt, that''s all for now. As for the loss to the Department caused by your posting... We need to study the punishment for you. " Director Zhang said. As soon as she heard the punishment, Chen pingru was on top of her blood. She did so many things only to add luster to the relationship between Shen Yu''an and he Yixia. Would she have to be punished? She changed her attitude and wanted to get back a game for herself: "director Zhang, I admit that I made a mistake in posting. But minister Shen and he translated, "are they really innocent without public or private use?" "I asked you if you have any questions. If you have any questions, I''ll answer them for you once. " Director Zhang was quite optimistic about the subordinate before. Now he can only shake his head in his heart and cast a veto. Such a character is doomed that she can''t go long. It''s a pity. "Well, in that case, I want to ask, did he Yixia recruit employees according to the formal examination process? She was able to make an exception to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs. Did minister Shen help and turn on the green light? " This matter has been pressing on her mind for a long time. She never said, because she couldn''t find any opportunity, and she couldn''t question it for so long. But now she has reached this point. If she doesn''t ask again, she will lose herself. In this matter, she just wants to say that even if her path of progress is blocked in the future, she can''t let others take advantage of the loopholes of the Department and make progress step by step! Director Zhang didn''t expect that she was talking about this. He pondered for a moment and spoke to Minister Liang. Director Chen pingru took out a piece of information and handed it to you If Chen pingru doesn''t believe it, Shen Yu''an and he Yixia can turn the tables. She wanted to see what else they could say! Chapter 3813 She reached for the information, turned a page, and her face changed. Turning to the second page, my fingers trembled and couldn''t hold the data. My pupils widened and my breathing was rapid. i see! i see! She trusted song Encheng again, so she was cheated again! He Yixia didn''t come in by relationship, just because song Encheng embezzled her achievements, and song Encheng was fired. At the time of dismissal, song Encheng was just sick. The Department looked at Minister Song''s face and did not publicly punish her. She naturally whitewashed her behavior in front of Chen pingru. She didn''t reveal anything at all. Instead, she always hinted that he Yixia''s entry into the Department was dishonest. That is, since then, Chen pingru has established a preliminary bad impression of he Yixia, which has intensified in the future. So that it has evolved to this point. Without waiting for director Zhang to say anything, Chen pingru put down the information and whispered, "I''m sorry." He ran out of the office like a fugitive, and had no face to face director Zhang again. Yi Xin spoke on he Yixia''s desk: "speaking of it, I still have some harvest this time. I have gained a lot of tonghumanities, which is very good-looking." "What kind of people?" "You and Minister Shen!" Yi Xin said happily, "I found the link to you." He Yixia simply didn''t see it. She didn''t expect that there were videos or small compositions everywhere on the Internet. She simply described Shen Yu''an as something in the sky and nothing on the earth, and blew her like a fairy. Yi Xin said, "you know, Chen pingru in the next department applied for transfer himself." "Where did you transfer it?" "I heard that he was transferred to another city. Everyone tried hard to squeeze into Jingyuan, but she couldn''t think of it. She applied for development in other places. Ah, her family is local. When she goes out, many things are inconvenient and life is much more troublesome. " "It was her choice. Maybe she enjoyed it?" In fact, he Yixia has vaguely guessed that the first person to post this time is Chen pingru. If it has such a bad impact on the Department, the boss will certainly talk to her. Even if she stays, her life will not be easy in the future. The road to promotion is blocked. It is more difficult for her to transfer to another city in the early stage, but there is still some hope in the later stage, otherwise her career path will really come to an end. Yi Xin sighed: "so, people, it''s just to have a clear conscience. They will live a down-to-earth and safe life, so that they won''t be dragged down by foreign things." It seems that she guessed it, too. After this incident, those who had doubts about he Yixia in the Department also stopped, and many people sincerely admired what he Yixia did. They might not be able to do it. Up to now, all the adverse effects have been eliminated, and it is time for Shen Yu''an to step down and go to Baijing palace. There was no ceremony. Shen Yu''an just handed over the final work content and the office key, and calmly walked out of the office. Cao tezhu followed him and looked back at him at the same time. ¡­¡­ At night, the staff apartment. He Yixia cooks by herself and Shen Yu''an helps when she is free. They have a tacit understanding that Shen Yu''an can hand over what he Yixia needs. She cooked a dish, pinched it with chopsticks and tried it for him. "Just right." Shen Yu''an finished a mouthful of food with a smile. "Then you go out first and I''ll bring it out right away." Shen Yu''an went to clean up the table. He Yixia came out with the dishes: "your excellent employee of the year is coming to you with your favorite dishes." He chuckled and reached for it. When the dishes were on the table, they ate quietly and jingled. He Yixia entered wechat on her mobile phone. She took a look. It was Yi Xin''s Tongwen. Recently, she and Shen Yu''an have a variety of cultural fires. Yi Xin is mixed in the circle. When she sees the wonderful ones, she will send them to he Yixia. He Yixia felt a little ashamed every time she saw her name appear in such and such articles, but she couldn''t help looking at it. She glanced up and caught a glimpse that Shen Yu''an didn''t notice his movements. She was relieved and silently turned over her mobile phone to cover it. We still can''t let the parties find themselves reading such shameful articles. After dinner, he Yixia cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and was pushed out of the kitchen by Shen Yu''an. He carried his apron to wash the dishes. Every time he looked like he was wearing a floral apron, he Yixia couldn''t help laughing, which was so cute. He washed the dishes and he Yixia went to wash the fruit. It''s rare that he has just stepped down as a minister these days. The Baijing palace is not too busy. They have more free time to get along and watch TV together. However, he Yixia has no time to be with humanity. After watching TV, she went to take a bath. Shen Yuan was tripped by a phone, so she had to take a bath first. After washing, he was still talking about work. He Yixia took advantage of this opportunity to quickly open the text sent by Yi Xin. She opened the quilt to cover herself, and then she looked down line by line. Generally, when reading this kind of article related to yourself, you will always be very embarrassed. Hiding under the quilt is the best state. I have to say that these writers'' wives are really powerful. The plot they write makes people blush and their heart beat faster. It really feels like an idol drama. In particular, Shen Yu''an described that he had eight abdominal muscles, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and legs under his neck. He also said that he was seven times a night. These are all words of tiger and wolf. He Yixia can''t watch anymore. He rubbed his face before continuing to look down. Unexpectedly, the article I saw today deviated from the previous track. In the past, those wives wrote beautiful and fresh stories. How did this one write and start driving? Looking at the names of himself and Shen Yu''an, he Yixia''s face turned red. This... Is not necessary? He Yixia is going crazy when she thinks that this is from Yi Xin. Isn''t it? Yi Xin won''t have seen it? "Have you seen it?" He Yixia switched her mobile phone to the wechat page and thought for a while before typing this line. "I didn''t see it." Yi Xin replied simply and decisively, "I''ve been chasing another CP recently. I''ll help you find it, but I don''t have the energy to see it." At ordinary times, the two will also exchange their preferences for reading. Such a dialogue is still normal. Fortunately, Yi Xin didn''t see it, otherwise he Yixia would have no face to see people. He Yixia said solemnly, "don''t read this one. It''s not good-looking. The writing is too rough." "Oh, that''s OK. I deleted it." Yi Xin doesn''t doubt him. Chapter 3814 He Yixia felt a little less embarrassed. But his face is still hot. She opened the quilt to take a breath and just looked into Shen Yu''an''s black eyes. "Well... Have you finished talking about your work?" He Yixia''s voice was also a little uncomfortable. Shen Yu''an found her absent-minded since dinner. After reading the wechat, she was absent-minded. Just now, I was hiding in bed alone for a long time, like a child caught doing something wrong. "What are you looking at?" Shen Yu''an asked, in a slow voice. But he Yixia felt guilty, so she felt a sense of unspeakable oppression. "That... Nothing." He Yixia hid her mobile phone behind her. Look at her, it''s not nothing. Shen Yu''an approached her head and sprayed hot air on her face: "really?" At present, he Yixia is dizzy in her mind. What was written in the original novel was actually true. When he approached, she actually held her breath, a little scared, but more expected. So what kind of actions written are also true? She has not experienced it, but she can''t remember it. She never thought she could describe it in those words. As soon as her brain was hot, she climbed up his neck with both hands and bit the corner of her lip: "I didn''t see anything. Learn something new." You can learn from yourself in the novel, but can''t you learn from yourself in reality? Her lips were red. When she said this, she forced Shen Yu''an''s eyes to laugh and turn. His voice was dumb, "what is it?" "Something I won''t show you." He Yixia looked up and kissed the man''s lips. ¡­¡­ Although he Yixia resolutely does not intend to show Shen Yu''an his colleagues. But where can she hide it? Finally, Shen Yu''an not only read it, but also had to practice the content. I not only practiced what the author''s wife wrote, but also practiced what she didn''t. After this night, he Yixia felt that what his wife wrote was more powerful than Shen Yuan himself. ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an was transferred, and his friends came to join him and asked him to invite him to dinner and drink. He Yixia is now familiar with his friends and takes Li Xueying with him. It''s rare that when Shen Yu''an has such leisure time, everyone is very interested. They talk about Shen Yu''an and he Yixia, which are popular on the Internet recently. Time passes quickly. After dinner, we went to the bar together soon. He Yixia glanced. When she saw no one, Mo Ziqi kissed Li Xueying. Li Xueying looked at her, shrunk her neck, separated Mo Ziqi''s hand, and ran to he Yixia. "Yixia ~ ~ ~" Li Xueying''s voice was particularly soft and cute. "What happened to you and Mo Ziqi? Why don''t I know at all? " He Yixia pretended to be angry. "We... We are what you see. I''m afraid you''re angry, so I didn''t tell you. " There are countless reasons why he Yixia is angry. She has chased many little brothers before, and Mo Ziqi has been in love for many times. The two had been friends before. I don''t dare to say it together now. Even when we just had dinner together, we avoided suspicion and didn''t talk much in the whole process. He Yixia grabbed the bag after a sneaky kiss. "How could I be angry about such a thing?" He Yixia said seriously, "I''m glad you have someone you like." "Do you mind if I haven''t told you for so long?" "I mind. But what I care about is whether Mo Ziqi is really good to you and whether he will change some of his problems because of you. " Li Xueying was happy: "should it be changed? Just like me, I''ve changed now. I can''t help chasing my beautiful little brother anymore. " "That''s good. But if he really bullies you, tell me and I''ll go to him. " "He dare not!" Li Xueying''s round face was full of brilliance. Everyone entered the bar box. Li Xueying ran to Mo Ziqi because she had crossed Ming Road in he Yixia. Mo Ziqi introduced her to the circle of friends in public. "He was just his sister-in-law''s best friend, but now he has become Mo Ziqi''s girlfriend? Are you a little too fast? " Someone joked. "Mo Ziqi, are you a beast? Rabbits don''t eat nest grass. Hey!" "Come on, let''s have a drink." He Yixia sat aside and was very happy to see such a scene. Although Li Xueying has always been careless, he Yixia knows that she grew up with her grandparents. She spends very little time with her parents and has always been very insecure. She will pursue this little brother because she has no sense of security and find something to fill it. In fact, she had never been sincere before. This time, she was serious. It''s also a good thing to be with Mo Ziqi. Shen Yu''an sat down beside her and said, "what do you think?" "Thinking about Mo Ziqi and Xueying." She looked back at Shen Yu''an. "Do you think Mo Ziqi would change those temperaments?" "Yes." Shen Yu''an said. It''s not that he comforts he Yixia, but that Mo Ziqi has struggled with Li Xueying''s Affairs recently, and she has been distressed because of her hesitation. Where has Shen Yu''an seen him like this before? Once a man comes seriously, he will worry about gain and loss. He Yixia raised her glass and touched him: "I hope our hunch is right." ¡­¡­ Li Xueying and Mo Ziqi started together smoothly, and they didn''t break up soon as some people expected. This year''s Spring Festival comes as scheduled, and everything is developing in a good direction. This Spring Festival, he Yixia naturally wants to spend the Spring Festival in the Song family. In the past, she deliberately avoided to see all kinds of relatives of the Song family. Now she can''t avoid it. The mood is inevitably a little anxious. Maybe she hasn''t completely walked out of the shadow of this matter from beginning to end. Sometimes when you dream back at midnight, it''s hard to believe that your life and family have been completely subverted and completely changed. It seems that everything is false and makes people dream deeply. Mrs. song gave her a car before the new year. "It will be convenient for you to go there in the future." Mrs. song smiled and said, "this car is red. Does it suit you very much?" "I like it very much, thank you." He Yixia is very serious about thanking and establishing a relationship between herself and Mrs. song. Their relationship is much closer than before. Years ago, there were many things, but the weekend was still quite free. He Yixia also began to buy items for the new year. When she went to the mall, she saw suitable warm clothes. She bought one for Minister Song and Mrs. song respectively. Chapter 3815 Suddenly I thought of he''s father and mother. She put down her things and didn''t think about it any more. But she let go of these thoughts, but the reality did not let her let go easily. In the past, various relatives of the he family called to ask her if she could play during the new year, when she would go, and what gifts she had prepared for her. Grandparents also called. He father and he mother have no face. Naturally, they haven''t told them these things. They really loved he Yixia. He Yixia was troubled. She had deliberately avoided the problem, but this Spring Festival, she couldn''t avoid it at all. She drove out of the mall and unknowingly drove to the original community. The community has been demolished. What new buildings are being built. Everything that was familiar with has disappeared, as if it had never existed. She drove aimlessly forward again. After driving for a long time, she found that she had driven to a new residential area. Originally, most of the houses in the community were assigned here. It is said that he''s father and mother also have two houses here, but it seems that they have sold one to compensate for the loss of the last incident. After sitting in the car for a while, she finally decided that she might not be able to go back to visit her former relatives. He Fu should take song Encheng to pay New Year''s greetings to them this year. Her life is completely separated from them. For those elders who loved her, she will send a gift to her grandparents. She will wrap a red envelope as usual, and people will not pass. This is her reconciliation with the past and with the past. After saying goodbye to the past, she will never worry about it. He Yixia got off and looked at the residential building in front of her. The gatekeeper asked, "girl, are you looking for someone?" "No, just pass by. It''s just that people from the old yard have moved here. I''ve lived there before and have a look here. " People who come and go are strangers. He Yixia didn''t see a familiar face. The uncle said, "the people in the old yard have moved here, but most of them don''t live here anymore. Many people bought new houses in other places and lived with their children. The houses were rented out. Only a few old bones will live in this community. Luckily you''re not looking for someone, otherwise it''s really hard to find here. " "Is it?" He Yixia said with a smile, "fortunately, I don''t look for anyone." ¡­¡­ The Spring Festival is coming soon. The Song family''s Spring Festival this year is particularly lively. Minister Song and Mrs. song themselves are traditional people. They used to buy lanterns and hang them. Spring Festival couplets were pasted on the door and window flowers were pasted on the windows. "Yixia, you should keep watch on New Year''s Eve. If you''re not used to it, you don''t have to accompany us." Mrs. song didn''t know how to ask for her advice before the Chinese New Year. "It doesn''t matter. I like it." "How did you live before?" After asking, Mrs. song felt a little untimely. She just wanted to know about the life before he Yixia. He Yixia casually told her about her previous life: "the Spring Festival used to be very lively. We spent the whole night wandering around the community, eating whatever we had, and everyone exchanged with each other. " "That''s nice." "But they have all been demolished. The old community is gone." He Yixia is a little sad, but she has already walked out of that mood. Life should look forward. This spring festival really makes her leave the old and welcome the new. She stayed up for a long time that night. By the time the new year came, she couldn''t hold on. Mrs. song asked her to stay. She was dizzy and stayed. When she woke up in the morning, she opened her eyes and saw that this was the Song family. The newly cleaned room for her has been vacant for a long time, and she hasn''t decided to move in. Now I came out of my comfortable quilt and felt like a dream. As soon as she saw that it was getting late, she hurried to wash and dress. When she wanted to screw the door handle, she heard Mrs. song''s small voice: "you, turn off your radio. Yixia hasn''t got up yet." Minister Song quickly turned off the radio and said, "I almost forgot that my daughter is here today." "Not really." Mrs. song sighed, "our daughter can finally live at home once." "Well, well, don''t be sad for the new year. Didn''t you prepare several nutritious breakfasts for her? Go and see if it''s cold. Do you need to heat it up? " He Yixia stopped for a long time before opening the door and going out. Minister Song and Mrs. song saw her with a bright smile. After breakfast, when she put down her spoon, she whispered, "Mom and Dad, it''s inconvenient for me to move back today?" Minister Song and Mrs. song were surprised. They were stunned for a moment and said, "convenient, convenient." Minister Song got up and said, "Hey, where''s my car key?" "What are you doing early in the morning?" "Go and help Yixia bring things back." He Yixia couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t everything prepared for me at home? Move my things slowly. " It''s much easier to completely return to the family and accept relatives from the family. Although he Yixia had met some relatives before, this time, he recognized all the Song family. Minister Song planned to invite everyone to have dinner at home and recognize their faces. He invited Shen Yu''an to meet with you. This Spring Festival passed in such a noisy atmosphere. After several days of vacation, he Yixia stayed at the Song family and gradually adapted to here. Only then did she find that she really liked it here. I prefer this kind of calculation free, equal and harmonious coexistence. ¡­¡­ Years later, I just went to work. He Yixia received a very good news. "Yixia, come out to dinner with me. Mo Ziqi and I may get married." Li Xueying''s voice was very cheerful. He Yixia was surprised and said, "is it so fast? Why are you so fast? I feel like I just got the news that you were together. Are you getting married now? " "Right, move fast and pose handsome! Very good. " "Then I''ll have a revolving restaurant. The news is worth the dinner at this price." "Very good! Don''t talk about the revolving restaurant today. You want to eat the moon in the sky. I also want to find a way to take it off for you. " He Yixia quickly rushed to the restaurant and met Li Xueying. Her excitement was beyond expression and infected he Yixia. He Yixia sat down and was very curious: "when did you decide on the wedding date? When did he mention marriage? What is the proposal process like? Did you just say yes? " Chapter 3816 "Well, he didn''t mention it. My parents and his parents, knowing that we were in love, sat together and had to make sure of it. Then he said no problem, and I had no problem. It''s not romantic. " Although it''s not romantic, Li Xueying is still very happy. Obviously, she is also looking forward to marriage. "That''s also very good. You''re a good match. Your parents have no opinion. You want to do it yourself. Everything is very good. The most important thing is that you can really accept a man. " He Yixia sometimes really envies such feelings. Although there are no ups and downs, it can be regarded as a kind of happiness. Someone said that a happy life can be seen at a glance. Ordinary bits of happiness in life are the most valuable. Now Li Xueying and Mo Ziqi, isn''t that it? Li Xueying put down her smile and said, "Yixia, these words really come to my heart. In fact, I''m particularly afraid of changes and twists and turns in my life. I''m just a person who hasn''t gone through things and don''t want to make any major decisions at all. So when I heard the arrangement from my parents, I felt very good. That''s it. I live like this. It''s also very good. I just have no ambition. " "It''s called luck, not ambition. How many people can''t ask for it. As long as you two like each other, parents'' matching is icing on the cake. It''s really good. " "After talking to you, I feel much more relieved. I''m afraid I made the wrong decision. " "Follow your heart to do things, you can''t be wrong." He Yixia has never seen her really like a person like this. Mo Ziqi''s change is also obvious to all. She believes that they can be better. ¡­¡­ Because Li Xueying''s affairs were arranged by both parents, the progress was particularly fast. The two families quickly fixed the date of marriage. He Yixia quickly received the invitation. He Yixia still took a two-day leave before she was free to accompany Li Xueying to buy wedding dresses, toast clothes and so on. In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding is coming. He Yixia is really happy for Li Xueying and looks forward to this day more excitedly than herself. The night before the wedding, she went home with Li Xueying, took out the red envelope and counted it again and again. Mrs. Song said with a smile, "isn''t it all popular now?" "I still need a sense of ceremony. The red envelope given by myself has a different meaning." "Looking at you like this, I don''t know. I thought you married yourself." He Yixia chuckled, but when it comes to love for so long, he hasn''t discussed this topic with Shen Yu''an. Especially after she moved back to the Song family, the time she spent with Shen Yu''an obviously became less. No wonder she feels that there is something missing in her life recently. However, Shen Yu''an will accompany her to attend tomorrow''s wedding. He Yixia is looking forward to it. The next morning, Shen Yu''an came downstairs to pick her up. He Yixia is the bridesmaid today, so Shen Yu''an also condescends to be the best man. Her bridesmaid dress is made of starry yarn, which is the same as the bride''s wedding dress, but with different styles. The wedding dress is fluffy and comfortable, showing luxury. Her body was a long, soft skirt, not extravagant, but it outlined her slender figure with a clear waist line and less than a grip. Shen Yu''an''s eyes were slightly frozen. He got out of the car and took her hand. His man''s best man clothes and carefully cut clothes make him more slender, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, as if it were a term tailored for him. The moment he Yixia delivered her hand to him, she suddenly thought it was her good day. "Will you be a little nervous?" Shen Yu''an asked softly. "All right. I''m just a bridesmaid. " Shen Yu''an smiled: "I envy Mo Ziqi today. I didn''t expect that he would marry before me when he fell in love after me. " "So is Li Xueying! They are so ungrateful! One step ahead! " Shen Yu''an suddenly approached, very close to he Yixia: "Yixia, let''s get married, too." After he said these words, Mo Ziqi called and urged them to go early. He Yixia didn''t have time to respond to this sentence. The whole person was trapped in the vortex and seemed to be floating. It''s one thing to listen to others get married... It''s a completely different feeling to get married yourself. Shen Yu''an sent her to Li''s house and went to Mo''s house himself. Li Xueying is already dressing up and choosing Jewelry: "Yixia, you can count it. Can you help me see if this is suitable?" "It''s a good match." When you have something to do, your mood is pulled back. He Yixia helped Li Xueying choose jewelry. It was determined last night, but it was overthrown by nervous Li Xueying and started again. It was not easy to put it in place. Today, the Li family knew that Shen Yu''an would come with them. They all felt that they had special face, so they didn''t stop the wedding. They only played some interesting games and asked Mo Ziqi to pick up the bride. He Yixia has been following Li Xueying, tired and happy. During the wedding, he Yixia was deeply happy for Li Xueying and Mo Ziqi when they held hands and kissed together. Shen Yu''an looked in the direction of he Yixia, and the stars twinkled in his eyes. The emcee shouted, "now the bride can throw out the bouquet in her hand. It is said that the person who grabs the bouquet will be the next lucky person! Are you ready? " Li Xueying threw the bouquet out with her back to everyone. "The lucky one got it!" Cried the master of ceremonies. He Yixia heard everyone calling her name. She looked down and found that the bouquet was in her hand. She seemed to subconsciously stretch out her arms and subconsciously grab the bouquet. Li Xueying is blinking at her. He Yixia showed a bright smile. After the wedding at night, he Yixia was a little tired. She said goodbye to her friend and walked out. Shen Yu''an sent a message and would wait for her in the parking lot downstairs. She took the elevator and went down. The lights in the parking lot were a little dim. Suddenly, the beam of the car lit up, which made her eyes slightly narrowed. She stretched out her hand to cover it. When she took it away again, she saw Shen Yu''an''s tall figure. He was holding a bunch of roses in his hand and walking towards this side against the light. The light beam aroused small light shadows and fine dust, which outlined his figure more and more conspicuous. He Yixia felt something in her heart, looked at the direction he came and smiled. Shen Yu''an walked up to her and knelt on one knee. His shining black eyes were full of sincerity: "he Yixia, marry me." Chapter 3817 Minister Song and Mrs. song were happy when they heard about it. But loss is also true loss. The two looked at each other, covered up their reluctance and smiled: "then you can start to prepare." Once the marriage is decided, other preparations begin at a very fast speed. However, after all, there was no rush of marriage between Li Xueying and Mo Ziqi. He Yixia had plenty of time. At the weekend, Minister Song and Mrs. song went out together to accompany he Yixia to choose wedding supplies. When Mrs. song married her daughter for the first time, she had to choose the best of everything. She went around the mall and didn''t pick out a few supplies. Minister Song teased her, "are you going to pick all the shopping malls in Jingyuan?" "If I can''t find a good one in Jingyuan''s shopping mall, I have to pick the whole shopping mall of the Dragon empire. Besides, there are foreign shopping malls. " Mrs. song''s tone was full of pride. "OK, you take your time." Minister Song really can''t move. Go to one side to breathe. He Yixia stayed with her mother to choose. After all, she was too old to support her physical strength. After a few hours, Mrs. song also sat down to rest. He Yixia went to buy some milk tea, gave one to Mrs. song, and then went to find Minister Song. When I found Minister Song, he was standing in the square outside the mall to breathe. "Dad, I''ll give you milk tea." He Yixia stepped forward and said. Minister Song took it and said with a smile, "how''s it going? How''s it going?" "I have a hunch that this weekend will be spent here. Moreover, the next few weekends will not be spared. " Minister Song laughed and touched her hair: "it''s right to spend so much time picking things for my daughter. When you say that, I really have to make room for the next few weekends. " "Well, that''s settled." He Yixia smiled. "Of course, I''d like to choose with my daughter as much time as I can." He Yixia took his arm and accompanied him to the mall again. Fang Yunqian''s face was congested. Seeing this scene, he clenched his fist. After he heard that he Yixia was with the young minister Shen Yuan, the secret waiting in his heart had to dissipate. After the demolition of the old community, he can hear less and less about he Yixia. But I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I met again. Seeing his look, Xu Meiyi felt deeply humiliated although she had been used to it for a long time. She sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that he Yixia was dumped by Minister Shen in just a few days, and turned around to be with such an old man. It seems that it''s Minister Song of the Ministry of foreign affairs, isn''t it? Tut Tut, I really admire he Yixia. Men of any age can handle it. It has to be said that this ability is not something that ordinary people can learn. " "Can you say less?" Seeing Fang Yunqian become angry from shame, Xu Meiyi not only didn''t shut up, but also felt a little happy: "she did well, I can''t say? Can''t you finally win the double mark? " Fang Yunqian looked in the direction of he Yixia and felt angry and bored, but with a feeling of self reproach. If she had not hurt he Yixia so deeply, she would not have come to this step today! Xu Meiyi looked at him, and her mood fell to a low point. When she became a junior, she took part in their feelings. She thought that with her family background and her tenderness, Fang Yunqian would slowly forget he Yixia and sincerely accept herself. But after such a long time, she did more and more, paid more and more, but what did she get? Especially now, the Xu family''s business is not as good as it was a few years ago. His father''s project has been in crisis several times. Fang Yunqian not only stood idly by, but also kept injecting funds into his own company. He didn''t think about her and the Xu family! And all this is inseparable from he Yixia! ¡­¡­ After he Yixia and Minister Song entered the mall, Minister Song accompanied Mrs. song to rest. She went to the bathroom. When she came out, she almost ran into a man. Just about to apologize, the other party took the lead in sharply opening his mouth: "he Yixia." He Yixia heard the familiar voice and looked up lazily at Xu Meiyi standing in front of her. I haven''t seen Xu Meiyi for a long time. It seems that Xu Meiyi is more and more mean. A lot of the old lady''s grace has passed away. Instead, her raised eyebrows and eyes are not provocative. "It''s you." "Yes, it''s me." Xu Meiyi said angrily, "why, are you surprised to see me? Was it a surprise that I broke your scandal? " He Yixia frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "He Yixia, don''t be ashamed if you dare to do it. I''ve seen it just now. Are you with Minister Song, who is old enough to be your father? I didn''t expect that you and Shen Yu''an would be finished so soon. Oh, turn around and climb up the old man''s bed. " He Yixia laughed angrily when she heard her say so. After she smiled, she was calm: "the sage was right. What kind of person you are, you will think of others. It seems that you are used to being a junior. When you see men and women together, you feel that others have the same character as you? " Xu Meiyi has caught the handle of he Yixia. She doesn''t care about her sarcasm and said, "he Yixia, just say, I won''t argue with you. But I advise you that Fang Yunqian is already my husband. It doesn''t matter how many old men you sleep, but you''d better not make his mind again! Otherwise, I will ruin your reputation! I don''t believe your department can tolerate people like you! " Her tone was full of threats, and the joy of grasping the handle made her a little distorted. She wants to see how long he Yixia can jump! She also wants to see how long Fang Yunqian can be infatuated with such a white moonlight! He Yixia was about to speak. Minister Song and Mrs. song came over here, "Yixia!" Xu Meiyi did not expect that Mrs. song should be with Minister Song! She sighed: "he Yixia is really brave enough! But this kind of woman has always been like this. She is not brave enough to do such a thing. " After all, she still did not dare to expose the matter directly in the mall in front of Mrs. song. She had not figured out how to make use of it. Now that she has found the handle, she must think carefully about how to use it. She gave he Yixia a deep warning look and turned to leave first. Chapter 3818 Mrs. song went to he Yixia and said, "Yixia, who is that? Are you a friend? " "Not a friend. Just someone I know. " He Yixia said softly. "I think she has a bad attitude towards you." Mrs. song also came here because she saw a little ferocious color on Xu Meiyi''s face and planned to help he Yixia. He Yixia didn''t hide it from her. She simply said Xu Meiyi''s identity and said, "that''s what she looks like. She has always regarded me as an imaginary enemy and always wants to find something missing on me." Mrs. song looked at Xu Meiyi''s disappeared figure and said, "after that, let''s avoid her and don''t see things like this." He Yixia nodded gently. After going back, he Yixia went to the room to pack up the things she bought. Minister Song went back to his room to change clothes. Mrs. song took a coat for him and said, "husband, I think we''d better find a time to officially announce our daughter''s identity." "I have the same idea. Now, although the relatives at home know it, there are still many people outside who don''t know Yixia''s identity. It''s inevitable that they will think East and West, and even have prejudice against her. It''s always wrong for her to live at home like this. " Mrs. song bowed her head and said, "Alas, it should have been so long ago. Now, we are still too sorry for Yixia. " She has been in a relationship with song Encheng''s mother and daughter for more than 20 years. Although she has always felt that song Encheng is capricious, sometimes she still can''t give up this feeling. So she hasn''t officially announced the identity and existence of he Yixia for so long. Because once it is announced, it is necessary to clarify the source of song Encheng''s life experience, which is a great blow to song Encheng. Mrs. song thought that he Yixia had come back. As long as she took good care of her and gave her everything that should be given to her, everything would be fine. Song Encheng had let her live and die. Don''t hit her on identity. But now she found that he Yixia''s identity had not been officially announced, which made him too inconvenient, and there were a lot of speculation and discussion outside. After all, this is an injury to he Yixia. Faced with such a situation, she had to make a choice. Soon, Mrs. Song told he Yixia about it. "We will hold a special banquet and invite some friends and colleagues to celebrate." Mrs. Song said softly, "look when you have time?" "I should be quite free recently. You can arrange it." "Well, let''s arrange it first." Mrs. song looked at he Yixia: "Yixia, it''s so long before we announce this matter. I''m really sorry." "It''s all right. Isn''t it all right now?" He Yixia understands their feelings. I also understand that they still have feelings for song Encheng. After all, we have been together for more than 20 years. Just like herself, she knows he Mu is such a person, but she hasn''t been tangled for a long time? It is not easy to erase the family affection of the previous 20 years. It was just that she had never mentioned this to Mrs. song before. Everyone is still unable to forget their past memory. They are also created by their past life and memory. How can we say that forgetting is completely forgotten? Mrs. song''s proposal to publicly announce this matter is indeed a very important thing for he Yixia. Because she lives at home now, she always feels very close to minister Song. People outside don''t know where to go. I''m afraid there are many people who think the same as Xu Meiyi. A few days ago, he Yixia went to the tea room and vaguely heard someone speculate about his relationship with Minister Song. Although the people in the department didn''t sound as ugly as Xu Meiyi, it was also a bad influence after all. Once announced, there will be less gossip in the future. ¡­¡­ Mrs. song is resolute and resolute. She will do whatever she says. A week later, the party was ready. She didn''t announce what it was in advance, but because there were many colleagues who were close to minister Song, it was a welcome banquet for he Yixia''s return to the Song family, or did Xiao Fan spread it around. On the same day, anyone with a little face in the Department was invited. In addition, there were many colleagues and friends before Minister Song. He Yixia, as the absolute protagonist tonight, was pressed in the hotel room by Mrs. song to let her have a good rest and eat more. She was afraid that she would entertain with an empty stomach after the banquet began. Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi went to the scene hand in hand. They were not invited, but Xu Meiyi had to use some means to get the invitation for her father''s project. President Xu has failed several projects in succession. If he continues to fail, he will go bankrupt sooner or later. Xu Meiyi has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of her family anyway. Fang Yunqian also had to follow. The Xu family used to hold him high. No matter how close they were, they couldn''t erase this friendship. "When I see Minister Song later, no, even director Ling, we should try our best to brush our face and try to add it to our contact information." Xu Meiyi reminded, "even director Ling''s authority is enough to bring our project back to life." "I don''t know what the Song family is doing today. We can''t act rashly." Fang Yunqian said. "What are you doing? What else can we do for such a grand banquet? Isn''t it a gathering where everyone gets together and develops their relationship and career? When we come here, we must seize the opportunity. " Fang Yunqian said, "I see." "You accompany me to mend my makeup first." Xu Meiyi was a little nervous. Although she had never been to such an occasion before, it was when her father was still booming in his career. Today is different from the past. Besides, the identity of the people who come and go today is much higher than those banquets she has seen in the past. If she hadn''t had some previous relationship, I''m afraid she couldn''t even get in the door of the hotel if she got the invitation. He Yixia was a little bored in the hotel room. Mrs. song always treated her as a child. For fear that she didn''t have enough to eat, she asked the hotel waiter to send some food. She was looking anxiously at the food on the table. When she heard Li Xueying''s phone, she immediately answered it. "Yixia, I''m downstairs. Where can I find you?" Li Xueying took it upon herself to attend the party tonight and arrived early. "I''ll come down and pick you up." He Yixia said immediately. Chapter 3819 Sitting here is really boring. She put down her cell phone, picked up her bag, put on her shoes and went straight downstairs. At the entrance of the hall, she saw Li Xueying. Li Ying''s face is not as lovely as it was before marriage, but her face is not as round as before. "Yixia!" Li Xueying ran over and took her arm. "Congratulations, I heard you''re going to invite me to a wedding wine soon? Are you sure about the day? " "It''s fast. I''ve set a few days now. I have to look at Yu''an''s time. If he does, he can set the final time. " "Then I have to hurry up and save a big red envelope." While chatting, they walked in. It happened that Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi also came out of the bathroom and collided with them. Xu Meiyi had sharp eyes and saw he Yixia at a glance. On the contrary, he Yixia was seen by her for a long time before she realized that the two people in front of her knew each other. However, looking at Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi, she felt like she had known each other for so long in her last life. Especially Fang Yunqian, that feeling is too strange. Xu Meiyi looked up and down at he Yixia and saw that she was wearing an evening dress with light white tassels. It seemed that she was coming to tonight''s dinner. Light white is a very difficult color to control, and tassels are easy to appear mean. However, he Yixia''s clothes are not at all insecure, but elegant. In particular, her skin is more porcelain white and delicate, which is undoubtedly the legendary cream muscle. This recognition made Xu Meiyi angry and said, "he Yixia, are you coming to today''s dinner?" The disdain in her tone was disgusting. Li Xueying said immediately, "yes, why can''t Yixia come? Look at you, are you here for tonight''s dinner? " "I came here with an invitation." Xu Meiyi naturally knows Li Xueying too. Everyone came out of a school and knows the roots. But when Li Xueying was in school, she always kept a low profile. She didn''t know that Li Xueying was a rich second generation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t speak loudly to Li Xueying. Xu Meiyi now clings to people and wants to solve the business situation and economic crisis at home as soon as possible. But they turn a blind eye to those who have resources and contacts around them. She sneered, "how did you come here?" With that, she covered her mouth, smiled and replied, "Oh, I forgot. He Yixia has a lot of relationship with Minister Song, so I think you can come directly today?" Li Xueying heard her sarcasm and knew that she had always been a villain. She immediately said, "yes, Yixia has a long relationship with Minister Song, so if you know the truth, you''d better not provoke us. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. " Not only Xu Meiyi but also Fang Yunqian could not help frowning when Li Xueying made such a big statement about the relationship between he Yixia and Minister Song. Could such a statement be put on the table? Xu Meiyi immediately laughed: "I hope you can say this in front of everyone, and you don''t have to show off in front of me." "What can''t you say? If I want to say it, I will not only say it, but also say it loudly in a moment! " Li Xueying has long despised the dog men and women. They have to hit her muzzle. Of course, she won''t let go so kindly. "Do we have those little three in Yixia, destroying other people''s feelings and relying on our father-in-law? Why do we have to worry about anything when someone can come here with face? " These words made Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi blush. Li Xueying was so angry that she was finally happy, and said, "Oh, I forgot. Now Xiao San has successfully ascended the position, so he is a formal husband and wife. He can show his love and whitewash his feelings outside. This is true love. We can''t talk about Xiao San! " "Li Xueying, don''t tell me some messy things!" Xu Meiyi drank angrily. "The mouth grows on me. I can say what I want, slightly!" Li Xueying said more and more. He Yixia couldn''t help laughing. Li Xueying has always been like this. She is reasonable and unforgiving, but it''s really happy to be said by her. Fang Yunqian couldn''t help looking at he Yixia bitterly: "Yixia, don''t do this, okay?" "What do I want?" He Yixia immediately sank his face. Fang Yunqian concluded for a moment. His original intention was to tell he Yixia not to continue to come together with Minister Song. He knew that his mistake had led to all this. But he couldn''t say these words directly. As soon as he Yixia heard his tone, he knew that he thought the same as Xu Meiyi. Dirty people can always think of dirty places and guess other people''s ideas and practices with the worst malice. "What I want to do, like this or that, doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" He Yixia said coldly, "if you have time to take care of me, you might as well take care of yourself and think about your own affairs!" Fang Yunqian could only look at her with a look that hated iron but not steel and was very distressed. He Yixia is most disgusting. It seems that he can really affect other people''s lives, and it seems that he Yixia can''t live without him. She looked back in disgust, took Li Xueying''s arm and said, "let''s go first." Li Xueying snorted, raised her head proudly and walked inside. Xu Meiyi looked at Fang Yunqian''s face and was very hurt. But now she is not in the mood to manage what Fang Yunqian is thinking. She has to go inward first. She still has a lot to do today. She also needs to see if she can make a relationship that can be used. She swallowed her anger and put her arm on Fang Yunqian''s arm and walked in. According to the introduction given to her by her friends, she immediately saw a young talent Mo Ziqi. She and Fang Yunqian accelerated their steps and walked over there. "No less!" Xu Meiyi came forward to say hello. Mo Ziqi came with Li Xueying today, but that woman, who valued friends and despised color, went to find he Yixia when she came. People don''t know where she went. As soon as Li Xueying left, Mo Ziqi was a little out of shape. When he heard someone say hello, he didn''t know each other. He looked at each other at will and absently replied to two words on social occasions. Xu Meiyi had long heard that Mo Ziqi was a famous rising star in the circle, so she riveted herself to communicate with him. Chapter 3820 Seeing Mo Ziqi look Wan and not much spirit, Xu Meiyi didn''t give up and looked for something to say. Mo Ziqi was too lazy to be perfunctory. He just saw that she came in with an invitation. Maybe he Yixia''s friends and colleagues, he was patient to deal with it. After Xu Meiyi said a few more words, he ran out of patience and planned to leave. After Li Xueying and he Yixia came in, Mrs. song took he Yixia to greet the guests. She saw that Li Xueying went to talk to Mo Ziqi. She immediately mentioned her skirt and took a step forward. Xu Meiyi was annoyed when she saw Li Xueying coming. Now that she is doing something serious, how blind is Li Xueying? She was about to open her mouth. Li Xueying had already opened her mouth first. She directly climbed onto Mo Ziqi''s shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry, people can''t find you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to talk to others here. You''re really annoying." Mo Ziqi took a mouthful of wine and almost didn''t choke in his throat, but don''t say it. Li Xueying really scratched on the tip of his heart. The two have been married for some time. It''s time to mix honey with oil, but Li Xueying seldom speaks like this. He feels strange and useful. He immediately clasped her waist with his hand: "if you don''t accompany me, I can only talk to others." "Who says I won''t accompany you anymore? But Mo Shaogang just said he wanted to give me a room card. Why didn''t he give it to me now? " Li Xueying''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her voice was more and more sweet to her bones. "Where''s my room card?" Mo Ziqi made a move to search for him. Xu Meiyi hardly expected that she would encounter such a shameless and bold scene as Li Xueying. No wonder he Yixia will be like that! It turned out that he Yixia and Li Xueying came to hang these rich people! But with Li Xueying''s appearance, she is not beautiful at all. Her baby face is like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. What''s the charm? Is moziqi blind? Xu Meiyi was so angry that Li Xueying winked at her: "Meiyi, don''t accompany me to find my room card. Excuse me first." Xu Meiyi clenched her fist in anger. Watching Mo Ziqi really hug Li Xueying out. She stared at Fang Yunqian and found that he was not in a state at all. She didn''t know where he went. Xu Meiyi was even more angry. Mo Ziqi took Li Xueying outside and pressed her against the wall. Her eyes narrowed dangerously: "looking for a man to ask for a room card?" "Hey, hey, I''m looking for you? Who keeps you talking to other women? " Mo Ziqi stared into her eyes and suddenly smiled: "jealous?" "Who would be jealous? Who will eat your vinegar? I just don''t like that woman! " Her face flushed. She wouldn''t want to eat moziqi''s Vinegar with other women. Mo Ziqi looked at her face and smiled. It was red. It was really beautiful. He used to have little interest in marriage. Now after he married, he found that there was nothing to resist. It''s fun to have a little girl around. At this thought, he stepped forward, approached Li Xueying, and kissed her directly in her surprised eyes. ¡­¡­ Without Mo Ziqi to communicate, Xu Meiyi had to say hello to others. However, although she held the invitation letter, she didn''t have any familiar friends to introduce the guests to her. She said hello rashly. Others really wouldn''t refuse her out of politeness, but it''s very difficult to further communicate and even want contact information. All classes and circles have their own stress. The environment in which we get along is completely different. It is normal for others to be vigilant. It can only be said that it is not so simple for people who are not in a circle to be hard integrated. Xu Meiyi met Minister Song and director Ling, but others were polite and alienated. She didn''t even have a familiar face. Is it true that he is not even as good as he Yixia? She can squeeze into the circle, and she is completely outside? She is unwilling! Xu Meiyi pinched her palm and saw that Mrs. song was greeting the guests. She immediately walked over there. "What are you doing?" Her wrist was pulled by Fang Yunqian. She looked back and saw Fang Yunqian with a dignified look. He whispered, "if this situation doesn''t work, we can think of other ways and find other investments. You don''t have to seek opportunities for cooperation on such an occasion. " "Aren''t we looking for another investment? The problem is that it''s all gone. " Xu Meiyi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Today she must seize the opportunity. And her best and last chance is Mrs. song. As long as she tells Mrs. song the secret she knows in exchange for a great benefit, the whole Xu family will come back to life. "You don''t know anything. You just speculate. How can you persuade Mrs. song?" Fang Yunqian has seen through her ideas. He doesn''t agree with this. He really felt that he didn''t understand Xu Meiyi more and more. Once he also thought that he could accept her love and accept her as his wife. Especially after he Yixia and Shen Yuan were together, he felt at ease for a long time and cultivated his feelings with Xu Meiyi. But the longer she got along with her, the more obvious her utilitarian and philistine became. Although he knew that she was all for the family, he just couldn''t help comparing her with he Yixia. People are the most forbidden. When you compare, everything comes out. When you compare, you feel more and more wrong. In order to take that shortcut, you miss the most important thing in life. Seeing that Xu Meiyi wanted to take such a thing to get a future, he disagreed very much. "I guess myself?" Xu Meiyi looked at him with a sneer and really wanted to see through him. She really never got the man''s heart. His heart is not in the Xu family at all, not in her. "I think you don''t want to give up he Yixia?" She knew she had guessed right and shook off Fang Yunqian''s hand: "the company is mine and so is the Xu family. I have a chance, of course I want to use it! You''d better not stand in front of me! " She finished and strode towards Mrs. song. Mrs. song is greeting the guests. Just now she took he Yixia with her. He Yixia''s clothes were stained with some wine stains. Li Xueying accompanied her to change clothes. "Madame song." Xu Meiyi walked towards Mrs. song. Her attached mind was at a glance, and she didn''t intend to hide it. Mrs. song recognized that she was the one who spoke to he Yixia that day, and could be heard from a distance. Chapter 3821 Out of courtesy as the host, Mrs. song was not angry, but her face was cold immediately: "hello." "Does Mrs. song know he Yixia? I have something to tell you. " Although Xu Meiyi didn''t reveal anything in her words. But her expression, so complacent and like hiding some secrets to say, let people know what she wants to do at a glance. But Mrs. song had guessed her dirty mind and didn''t want to hear a word at all. Mrs. Song said faintly, "Oh? But I''m busy now. I suggest you talk to me after dinner tonight. Or, there''s something you don''t have to say. What you see is not necessarily what you see, and what you think is not what you think. " There was a deep warning and disgust. But Xu Meiyi wanted to cling to Mrs. song too much, so she ignored the deep meaning and emotion in her words. All she heard was "tell me after dinner". Of course, she would say such a secret thing after the dinner. Xu Meiyi immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll see you after the dinner." Mrs. song gave her a cold look, as if she were looking at a dead man. Xu Meiyi didn''t realize it, but was immersed in the coming joy. She immediately went to Fang Yunqian and said, "Mrs. Song told me to meet me after the dinner. If you want to go at that time, go first." Fang Yunqian didn''t want to go first. Someone was worried about him at the scene. He couldn''t bear to leave now. Although the people he was involved in didn''t involve him at all, and didn''t even want to be involved by him. Xu Meiyi ignored him and was attracted by the emcee on the stage. The emcee stood on the stage and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to the banquet tonight. I don''t say much. Tonight''s host Minister Song and Mrs. song have a lot to say to you. Let''s invite Minister Song and Mrs. song." Minister Song and Mrs. song came to power hand in hand. Minister Song picked up the microphone and looked at the full man. His eyes suddenly turned red. This should have been Yixia''s life, and he brought Yixia for the first time. He felt guilty. When he opened his mouth, his voice choked: "please come here tonight, mainly because of a very important event." Everyone felt his mood. Many people who knew the inside story couldn''t help listening carefully. Some people who don''t know the inside story are curious about what happened when they see such a scene, and they are nervously waiting for the following. "As we all know, I have an only child. However, for some very complicated reasons, my only daughter originally switched with a girl from another family, resulting in her living in another family for many years. This time, we found her because of a coincidence. " Some people who didn''t know the inside story were surprised: "so isn''t song Encheng the daughter of minister Song?" "Strange, is the hospital wrong?" "Then who will minister Song''s biological daughter be?" Xu Meiyi has seen song Encheng several times during this period, but song Encheng is too lazy to pay attention to her every time. She bought a gift and visited the door several times. Song Encheng accepted the gift, but when it comes to what to do, she doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. When she heard this, she was also a little flustered: "song Encheng is not the daughter of minister Song?" So song Encheng accepted the expensive brand-name bags and skin care products he sent? Xu Meiyi nervously pricked up her ears and waited for Minister Song''s words. Minister Song''s voice was more sincere and full of love: "today is the banquet I want to introduce my little girl to you, and it is also a banquet specially prepared for my little girl. I hope you can officially know her, and please take care of her in the future. Yixia, come to my parents. " Everyone on the stage is looking forward to it. Those who know it already know it and can''t help applauding. People who didn''t know it understood that he Yixia was the biological daughter of minister Song and Mrs. song. No wonder... People think of song Encheng before. She has average studies and work ability, but her willful ability is stronger than anyone else. On the contrary, he Yixia has heard his name several times and works well in the Department. On this thought, many people remembered that they had not seen song Encheng for a long time and had not heard Minister Song mention her. Even this year''s festival, there was no song Encheng. No wonder! He Yixia came to the stage. In such an atmosphere, Mrs. song''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable tears, and her eyes were red and red. Standing under the stage, Xu Meiyi was stunned! She was just wondering who Mrs. song''s daughter was and whether she had a chance to meet her. When she heard he Yixia''s name, her mind was confused. Then when she saw he Yixia on the stage, she completely reacted. What does this mean. She had seen he Yixia and Minister Song come together and thought there was an improper relationship between others. Now, she only felt her legs weak. If Fang Yunqian hadn''t stood aside, she supported him and helped him. I''m afraid she would have fallen in situ. She refused to accept this information. It must be false! But reason was telling her again and again that it was true. Before the old community was demolished, she saw song Encheng there several times. She thought she was lucky to meet song Encheng in such a place. Later, she even saw song Encheng around he Fu. Then, when the community was relocated, song Encheng often appeared. Instead, she never saw he Yixia once. She didn''t understand what it meant before. She just felt lucky. Now link everything together and think carefully before you know what the truth is. She didn''t know whether it was in her heart or in her body. There were bursts of sharp heart piercing pain, which made her sweat all over her body, and her palm was full of sweat. When she recovered again, he Yixia was talking on the stage. He Yixia changed a dress. The light white tassels just now were changed into a long red dress. She wore a fiery red color and fit very well, but she couldn''t take away her beauty. On the contrary, she was a little more elegant. It''s hard to imagine that she was born in that old community and grew up in that old community. She seemed to be born to belong here. Her every move was beautiful, relaxed and orderly. What are the people under the stage discussing in detail. Xu Meiyi only heard the endless discussion around her, and one after another drilled into her mind: "it''s said that he Yixia was specially exchanged for song Encheng by he''s mother." Chapter 3822 "For what? Don''t you know that song Encheng has been in very poor health and has had many operations. It turned out that as soon as song Encheng was born in the he family, he''s mother knew she was ill and that she couldn''t afford the operation, so she deliberately exchanged her with he Yixia. " "Isn''t that a little disgusting? Let he Yixia grow up with them for his daughter? " "What''s more disgusting, haven''t you heard? In order to take care of song Encheng, he Fu specially applied to be a driver in the Song family. He has been taking care of song Encheng all these years. If I were Heixia, I would hate them. " "If I were Minister Song and Mrs. song, I would find it difficult to calm down. I helped them raise their daughter well. I spent countless money. As a result, they treat their own daughter like this?" When other people''s comments came, Xu Meiyi knew that there was no room for turning around. When she used her dirty mind to figure out others, she had completely lost any chance. Fang Yunqian was pale and stood where he was, worse than Xu Meiyi. Xu Meiyi missed a lot of things, but many of them she didn''t have, such as the relationships present, such as the help of he Yixia. But what Fang Yunqian has lost is what he already has. His feelings with he Yixia and everything between them were good. He let go, chose a shortcut, missed he Yixia, and then missed all this. For the sake of family background and wealth, he chose Xu Meiyi and abandoned he Yixia. Turning around, reality gave him a heavy slap in the face and let him lose all. They each have their own thoughts, and their regrets are full of their hearts, but they are unable to resolve them. On the stage, he Yixia''s smile was moving and bright. He Yixia had not been their familiar he Yixia for a long time. An insurmountable gap was also separated in front of them and became a natural moat. Mrs. song''s eyes were red and looked at her daughter. She only regretted that it was too late to announce it. We should bring our daughter to everyone earlier and enjoy it. She hasn''t enjoyed it since she was a child, but it should be everything to her. A figure came in outside the door. As soon as he appeared, all the people around him were eclipsed. The crowd automatically separated him from a road. That''s Shen Yuan. When he Yixia''s eyes touched his figure, he smiled more and more brightly and looked at him gently. Shen Yu''an came step by step. Mrs. song smiled and said, "it''s just that we have another happy event to announce today. That is, Yixia and Yu''an have confirmed their wedding date. They will hold a wedding soon. Please give us a treat and attend their wedding ceremony. " There was a warm applause under the stage. Shen Yu came with applause, walked to he Yixia, stood side by side with her and received everyone''s blessing. Minister Song and Mrs. song smiled at each other and were gratified. No matter how much he Yixia has lost, her is still her. In particular, when Shen Yu''an likes her, it''s not because of her identity. When determining the relationship, it''s just because she is herself. Their feelings have never been shaken by foreign objects. The fate of two people is still consistent after experiencing so many things. The audience were surprised, sighed, or blessed. Only Xu Meiyi and Fang Yunqian did not know what bitter water jar had been overturned. Just think about it more, they could feel the bitterness all over their body and mind. When the banquet was almost over, Shen Yu''an accompanied he Yixia to see off the guests. Xu Meiyi stumbled out. At this time, she couldn''t care what Fang Yunqian was thinking. So did Fang Yunqian. She went out dejected, as if her spine had been broken. Xu Meiyi walked to the parking lot and saw Mrs. song suddenly standing in front of her. "Song, Mrs. song?" Xu Meiyi didn''t think she remembered what she had just said. Mrs. song looked at Xu Meiyi coldly. She really didn''t need to lower herself to say anything to Xu Meiyi. However, this woman is really bad. She stopped talking about being a junior before. Now she even arranges he Yixia. Mrs. song has cultivated self-restraint skills for many years and will not be moved by these people for a long time. But she just wanted to breathe for he Yixia. Mrs. song raised her hand and slapped Xu Meiyi in the face. Xu Meiyi''s head was beaten to one side, but she didn''t dare to fight back, let alone fight back. Although before, in fact, she had not compiled a word of he Yixia in front of Mrs. song. After playing, Mrs. song finally dispelled her evil spirit, turned and left. Xu Meiyi endured her tears all night and finally fell down in a panic. ¡­¡­ After he Yixia''s real identity was announced, the Department was also a sensation for a while. Some people''s thoughts of random speculation before were also pressed down and gradually returned to calm. He Yixia is still in the Department as usual, only occasionally goes to minister Song, and his attitude is also generous. Her working ability is outstanding, so people can''t find fault. Naturally, no one will talk about her standing firm in the Department by relying on the strength of her family. Yi Xin came early to ask for the wedding invitation: "you must prepare one for me. My wallet is already clamoring for a red envelope! " "Don''t worry, your share is absolutely indispensable." "I knew it!" ¡­¡­ Although Minister Song and Mrs. song did not mention how song Encheng and he Yixia were replaced at the dinner. It is impossible for the couple to say so in public, whether out of upbringing or out of their past love. But the private news spread very fast. How song Encheng and he Yixia were replaced, why, and how his mother framed he Yixia for song Encheng. All kinds of situations and details can''t hide from everyone''s ears. Song Encheng''s identity and status have plummeted. Her former friends were shocked to learn. During this time, they all know that song Encheng lives outside, but song Encheng has always explained that her parents intend to let her out for experience. This reason is really normal, but no one is suspicious at all. Now that we know the real situation, we understand that song Encheng has been lying. Tian Keren felt ashamed to see he Yixia. What did she do? Not only believe the lies song Encheng said and find he Yixia in trouble, but also feel that he Yixia is sorry for song Encheng everywhere. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. I also feel that song Encheng is sad. With such parents, she is gradually becoming her biological parents. The lie comes when she opens her mouth. Chapter 3823 weekend. Shen Yu''an promised to accompany he Yixia to buy wedding supplies. He Yixia got up early in the morning, cleaned up and went out with Shen Yu''an. Although Mrs. song has bought enough things, she really doesn''t think it''s enough to buy anything about marriage. Seeing good-looking things, she can''t help but want to add a little more. He Yixia is in such a state of mind now. After reading the wedding dress again and again, she always feels that this or that can''t be settled. Shen Yu''an watched with her patiently. However, looking at it, she felt that Shen Yu''an still lacked a lot of things and couldn''t help buying it for him. In the end, he bought a lot of things for Shen Yu''an. He Yixia''s wedding dress has not been determined yet. "I''ll try again for the last time. After this try, I''ll be sure." He Yixia said. "Good." Shen Yu''an laughed. He sat and waited. The clerk brought him coffee, and many people looked at him quietly. Shen Yu''an''s appearance, even among the stars, is not inferior. Naturally, it has attracted the attention of countless people. There are also many people trying on the wedding dress. A bridesmaid is looking over here for a moment. Her companion was egging her on. "No?" She shook her head. "What if they''re just the best man? Don''t you see our best man trying on his clothes? " The bridesmaid was convinced and ran over with a red face and a mobile phone. Her companions were cheering her on. With her appearance, it was easy to catch such things as wechat. Shen Yu''an was reading a magazine. She ran over and said softly, "little brother, can I add your wechat?" Shen Yu''an opened his eyelids at will and said faintly, "No." The bridesmaid came over and was unwilling to give up: "can we take a group photo?" "No." Shen Yu''an stood up, dusted off the dust that didn''t exist on his body and said, "I''m going to pick up my bride. I''m sorry." The bridesmaid made a big red face and had to go back. The people over there are shriveling their mouths, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful little brother has a master of famous flowers!" "I don''t know what that woman looks like?" Everyone was talking. He Yixia changed her wedding dress and came out accompanied by the clerk. Her eyebrows and eyes were gentle and charming, and her posture was full of natural amorous feelings. Just at one glance, the people who were still talking over there stopped talking. I thought Shen Yu''an was so handsome. It''s hard to find a woman to match him in the world. But the appearance of he Yixia soon broke their ideas. For a moment, it is difficult to say whether he Yixia is more suitable for Shen Yu''an or Shen Yu''an is more suitable for he Yixia. It can only be said that the two are a perfect match, and the others are redundant. He Yixia also saw amazing in Shen Yu''an''s eyes. She was a little nervous and excited: "does it look good?" "Very nice." Shen Yu''an walked up to her and whispered, "you look better than a wedding dress." He Yixia smiled and said, "why don''t you just do this?" After trying so much, she was dazzled and thought it looked a lot better, but she couldn''t make up her mind completely. But this set was chosen by Shen Yu''an with her, and the meaning is different. "Set this one first. If there is no better one, just wear this one." "What a luxury. What if it doesn''t work? " Shen Yu''an smiled: "it doesn''t use what you usually wear. It''s also very good, isn''t it?" Which woman has no wedding dress dream? Of course, he Yixia also has it. Even if he doesn''t wear it, it''s meaningful and valuable to collect it. Shen Yu''an signed the bill on the spot. It made the people nearby very envious, but looking at he Yixia''s appearance, we all know that only with a little, we can only envy. After another round, he Yixia and Shen Yu''an went to the dessert shop. It was difficult to wait in the dessert shop. Shen Yu''an spent a lot of effort to buy two desserts. He Yixia met and took a bite of Shen Yu''an first. "Is it good to eat?" He Yixia saw that he looked satisfied, and he was satisfied with him. "It''s delicious." Shen Yu''an sat down and scooped his own to he Yixia. He Yixia pursed her lips with satisfaction. Just after taking a few bites, Shen Yu''an''s phone came. He hissed at he Yixia and picked it up. He Yixia knows that he has always worked a lot. It is inevitable that there will be calls for him. She''s used to it, of course she doesn''t mind. Shen Yu''an answered the phone and walked out. It seems that the noisy environment here makes him unable to talk at ease. He Yixia had to eat dessert while waiting for him to come back. She nibbled and watched the time pass for more than half an hour. The ice cream in the dessert has gone out of shape. She looked around and Shen Yu''an was still answering the phone. She had to finish her food first. There were many people waiting next to her. Several times, someone came to ask if he Yixia could sit here. He Yixia took a look at the time. It has been an hour. She had to give up to others to sit first. When Shen Yu''an came back, he Yixia had come out. "Sorry, there was something at work just now." Shen Yuan is really sorry. He Yixia smiled comprehensively: "it''s all right. It''s not the first day I met you. Work is important. " "Where''s my dessert?" "Well, it has turned into this." He Yixia showed him the remaining cups. "We''ll buy it again." Shen Yu''an took her hand and went to line up again. He Yixia wanted to say no, but Shen Yu''an insisted on making up for her. He Yixia leaned quietly beside him and waited for him to buy something. Shen Yu''an has determined the address of the new house. This is the house that Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning set for several children early. Shen Yu''an, Shen jingle, Chu Xiuping and Shen Chuxin set up one by one. Shen Yu, as his eldest brother, got married first, so he chose this place. It''s relatively close to the Department. It''s in the downtown area. It''s quiet in the middle of trouble, and the geographical location is very superior. After shopping, he and he Yixia came here to put some items in advance. The house is a three-story villa. It doesn''t cover a very wide area. It''s better than a long artistic conception. It''s enough for two people to live. He Yixia liked it here as soon as she came in. Shen Yu''an took her all over the three floors and said, "now the hard part is done, and the soft part depends on your preference." He Yixia immediately had a lot of plans in her mind, and everything jumped into her mind. For a moment, she was in high spirits: "I want to find a piece of paper and plan it first." Chapter 3824 "Good." Shen Yu''an also found it very interesting. He Yixia found a pen and paper and began to sprinkle enthusiasm according to the imagination in her mind. Where to put the sofa and TV is more enjoyable than playing games in childhood. Shen Yu''an sat and watched her painting. She did everything very seriously. She worked so hard and translated so. Now she plans her future life with a serious attitude. She carefully planned her life with him in the future. Shen Yu''an bowed his head and discussed with her in a low voice. It will be more convenient to plan what to buy. Apart from weekends, he Yixia spends all day shopping and usually goes for a stroll after work to buy something suitable. Recently, Shen Yu''an is very busy. When he is with he Yixia, he always secretly answers the phone. Sometimes he Yixia can''t help but wonder if he has premarital phobia? When having dinner with Li Xueying at the weekend, she subconsciously asked this question. "Premarital phobia?" Li Xueying shook her head, "no, will Shen Yu''an do this?" "For more than a week, he is obviously busier than before. I can see that when he calls, the state of handling work is different from before. It doesn''t look like dealing with work. " "Have you talked?" "Not yet." He Yixia shook her head. "I don''t know where to start talking. It''s ok if I say it myself. Compared with my previous life, I look forward to my future life. Everything I used to live in he''s family has been erased. In today''s family, although it''s really good, you know, I didn''t grow up here all the time. So I''m more eager for what life will be like in the future. " She picked up the lemonade and said, "but Shen Yu''an is different. He used to live in Baijing palace. His family is harmonious and happy. If he suddenly wants to move out, he will be reluctant to part with it and feel uncomfortable?" "Oh, when you say that, no wonder I remember that before Mo Ziqi and I got married, he was absent-minded for several days and completely out of shape. I see. Maybe everyone, more or less, can''t help feeling like this. " "Yes, I''m also thinking that if I lived not in the Song family, but in the he family, I wouldn''t be willing. It''s not just emotional reluctance, but also the abandonment and reconstruction of a living habit. " "Now that you know what''s going on with him, you can understand. Why don''t you talk to him frankly?" Li Xueying said. He Yixia smiled: "I know." In the next few days, Shen Yu''an still avoided he Yixia. He was still considerate and took good care of her mood. He also tried his best to prepare for the wedding. He occasionally called her behind her back for a long time. He Yixia couldn''t start talking to him for a moment. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good choice to talk about these topics. In the afternoon, the work came to an end. Everyone made tea and coffee. He Yixia also made a cup of green tea to drink. Yi Xin was reading a magazine. Seeing her idle, she excitedly took the magazine and said, "Yixia, have you ordered your wedding dress?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Oh, I thought you weren''t sure. I just saw this one. It''s really good. " He Yixia took it over. It turned out to be a fashion magazine. The wedding dresses listed in the magazine are high luxury brands. Of course, the wedding dress he Yixia bought this time is not cheap, and the price is almost the same as that of this high luxury brand. However, the pictures in this magazine are really taken well. There is also an introduction next to it. It is said that this is a brand designed by a special wedding dress designer, which is very outstanding. For example, this one in the picture belongs to advanced customization, which generally needs to be booked at least half a year in advance. He Yixia fell in love with this wedding dress at first sight and just had the idea of changing to this dress, but seeing that it needs to be booked, she couldn''t help but give up the idea. If you need to book, it must be difficult to book, not to mention such a long time. "The designer''s name is Elle. Over the years, she has long been a world-renowned wedding dress designer. Her work is really beautiful. I don''t know when I can wear this. " Yi Xin said longingly. "If you really like it, book it in advance." "Book in advance? Is this something you can book? " Yi Xin stared round. "It''s said that the domestic first-line actress, who was married before, wanted to book Elle''s advanced customization, but they didn''t get the name! It''s Elle''s scheduled time. It''s already three years later. The first-line popular actress in Hollywood wanted to join the team last time, but she didn''t! What kind of person am I? I''m afraid I can''t book it ten or eight years in advance. What''s more, even if I make a reservation, I won''t give up the money. With these millions, what''s wrong with me buying a house. Forget it. What do I want to do so much? It''s like I have the money. " He Yixia couldn''t help laughing because of her words, but Elle''s set is worth millions. It''s really too expensive and amazing. Although he Yixia liked her style and design very much and couldn''t put it down after watching it for a while, she put it down and put it into work. After work in the afternoon, she asked Shen Yu''an to have dinner. The closer to the wedding, she knew that Shen Yu''an would be busier. He did all the wedding preparations himself, and his work was no less. His pressure was much greater than her. What she can do is to face these complicated affairs with him as easily and happily as possible, so that he can breathe a little from so many things. ¡­¡­ In the quiet restaurant, he Yixia and Shen Yuan sit face to face. After the dishes were served, the waiter considerately closed the door of the box. He Yixia smiled and poured water for Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an found her special hospitality today and raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "what''s the matter today?" "Nothing. I just want you to eat more and feel more relaxed." "Don''t I look relaxed?" Shen Yu''an was a little funny, but he still accepted the dishes she had brought. He Yixia said while sipping vegetables: "I checked the information on the Internet and said that many people will inevitably have maladjustment before marriage. Because if you want to change your living habits for many years, people will instinctively feel afraid to adapt. This is a very normal idea for many people. So I think it might be better to let you relax. " Chapter 3825 "So it is. Do you feel that way? " Shen Yu''an asked her seriously. "I''m fine. Many of my habits have been broken, so I''m looking forward to new habits." When he Yixia said this, her eyes were bright. In fact, it''s not so much looking forward to building a new life. It''s more like looking forward to building a new life with him. Because the other party is him, she is fearless. Shen Yu''an covered her hand with his palm and whispered, "I have long broken many of my original habits and am looking forward to a new life. A new life with you. " He Yixia was surprised when he heard this. Wouldn''t he be afraid? Shen Yu''an saw her surprise and whispered with a smile, "why, up to now, do you still question my attitude?" "No, I didn''t question your attitude. I just read on the Internet that many people say that their fiance or fiancee will be anxious before marriage. In fact, it is a mild phobia. It doesn''t matter in itself. Spending more time with them will quickly resolve it. " "Where do you think I will have such anxiety?" Shen Yuan is really funny. "When you call, you never deliberately carry me behind your back, even if it''s a very important work call. But recently, you often do this. I think maybe there are too many things recently and you are under too much pressure. " At this point, he Yixia opened her heart frankly. Shen Yu''an knew that she had kept all her subtle movements in mind and would go to verify what it was because of. In the final analysis, in fact, she cares about getting married no less than herself. He looked at her with a straight face and a gentle voice: "in fact, there will be such and such worries before marriage, not only because he wants to break his original living habits. I will also worry that if the wedding is not good enough, it will leave better memories for two people. Sometimes it''s not for yourself to have such anxiety. " He Yixia was said by him and his heart rippled. Yes, the anxiety before marriage is not a single emotion, but a mixture of multiple emotions. Who will easily face major events in life? Both of them are thinking about each other and will make efforts for each other''s emotions. This is a good enough state. Shen Yu''an clasped her finger and said softly, "since you can see it, I often make phone calls that are not work. I can''t hide it, so I have to tell you." "What''s the matter?" He Yixia was subconsciously nervous. She didn''t really find anything amazing, did she? "My recent phone calls are all overseas. Because I''ve always wanted to contact Elle, a famous wedding dress designer. " He Yixia''s eyes widened, "Elle? You mean Elle, the famous international wedding dress designer? "Elle, the designer who made wedding dresses for centuries?" "Because Elle''s current appointment has been four years later, and her main work in the past six months is to prepare for the wedding of the Danish royal family, I have to coordinate not only her time, but also the time of other customers. So that she can spare time for me. " Looking at he Yixia''s surprised look, Shen Yu''an jokingly rubbed her hair: "Elle has a good relationship with her parents, but she is my elder after all. I don''t want to make it difficult for her, so I helped her coordinate other customers. I didn''t take the initiative to tell you this thing, because I was afraid that if I didn''t coordinate well, I would give you hope and disappoint you. " He Yixia has fully understood, so it turns out that his recent abnormal actions are actually to help her customize the wedding dress and make the wedding more perfect. She is the one with the real pre marital phobia. As long as Shen Yu''an has a little change, she can''t help thinking about things. He Yixia smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I think too much myself and impose my ideas on you." "It''s normal to have anxiety before marriage. Fortunately, Elle has promised to fly to Jingyuan tomorrow. You can go to her studio in the evening. " "Really?" He Yixia is very happy. Although the wedding dress he has booked is good enough, it can''t compare with that designed by Elle. "I''ll pick you up after work and see Elle. She promised to leave you all these three months. Let''s try and choose slowly. " "Yes." He Yixia can''t wait for tomorrow. He Yixia couldn''t sleep that night until the next day. It happened that Li Xueying sent a message to ask her about the wedding preparation. She said Elle''s story again. It caused Li Xueying to scream. "Ah, ah, ah, ah. Unfortunately, I''m married. I can''t help it. Otherwise, I really have to cry and kneel and let Elle design it for me. " "He Yixia, Shen Yu''an is a little too kind to your wife!" "No, I''m going to find Mo Ziqi! Why are people''s husbands so romantic? " He Yixia smiled and said, "Mo Ziqi is also very romantic. As far as I know, people don''t buy less roses and diamonds. As for the wedding dress, your wedding came in a hurry at that time. It''s understandable that you didn''t invite Elle. " "Oh, yes. You said I was calm again. But I don''t care. When the wedding dress is almost ready, I''ll be the first to send it to me. I''ll have an eye addiction. " The next day, he Yixia got up early in the morning. Although Elle''s plane couldn''t arrive until after work in the afternoon, she arrived at the Department early in the morning and was in high spirits when working. Yi Xin came over with coffee and said, "Yixia, aren''t you tired? I have to prepare for the wedding at night. I can come to work so early during the day. " "I''m not tired. On the contrary, I have a special spirit. " He Yixia said, "do you know who I''m going to see in the evening?" "Who? It''s just those people in the Baijing palace. I can see them on the news. It''s not unusual. " ¡°elle¡£¡± Yi Xin was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted and screamed with Li Xueying''s Groundhog. "Shh." He Yixia made a silent move. Yi Xin said in a low voice, "so minister Shen made an appointment for you?" Shen Yu''an has been transferred, but his name hasn''t changed at all. "Yes. It turned out that he had been helping me contact, but Elle had to push off many other jobs to come, so he didn''t tell me. " "He Yixia." Yi Xin said sincerely, "how do you let other men live like this?" He Yixia couldn''t help laughing, could he? Is it really so exaggerated? Chapter 3826 After work, he Yixia tidied up her clothes and mended some lipstick. Yi Xin checked it for her: "it''s very good. It''s OK. Go ahead. Although I have no chance to see Elle in my life, if you have, it means I have. Come on, baby! " He Yixia always wears work clothes and uniforms when she goes to work. She changes into her own silk dress when she is off duty. The slim skirt outlines her slim waist, and the smooth texture looks energetic. She put down the tied horsetail, and her long hair was slightly scratched and scattered, so it was smooth and slightly fluffy. Shen Yu''an came to pick her up. No matter how many times he saw her, he would still be fascinated by her appearance. His eyes fell on her and couldn''t move. He came forward and opened the door for her. He Yixia crossed him to get on the bus. Shen Yu''an grabbed her waist and whispered, "you''re so beautiful." He Yixia blushed slightly: "I''m afraid it would be too abrupt to see Elle like this. The clothes were changed temporarily, and the hair was not taken care of. " "It''s beautiful enough." Shen Yu''an kissed her hair and let her get on the bus. In his eyes, the heat was suppressed, appreciation occupied the first place, and love was expressed in his words. He Yixia''s mood also rose, looking forward and looking forward to it. Elle is of the same generation as Shen Jingyu and chuning, but when they meet in the restaurant, they look at her without any sense of age. She wears sunglasses, neat short hair and high heels. Her makeup is exquisite, and her clothes match colors very well, but they are very harmonious. When she took off her sunglasses and saw he Yixia, a flash of amazement flashed in her eyes. She praised her bluntly: "is it Yixia? Your figure can save me at least a month. " "What Elle said was not random praise." Shen Yu''an said to he Yixia. "Thank you." He Yixia thanked her. She also appreciated Elle''s figure and appearance. She couldn''t help showing such an expression in her eyes. Elle really likes Heixia''s figure. Working all over the country, she is used to seeing all kinds of good figures on the show in the fashion capital, and has customized wedding dresses for many first-line Hollywood actresses. But he Yixia''s figure still amazed her. During the meal, she ate gracefully but quickly. She smiled and said, "I feel like I want to devote myself to work earlier than ever." "My pleasure." He Yixia was used to her way of saying things. Knowing that what she said would not be a lie, she accepted it calmly. She also slightly accelerated the pace of eating. Shen Yu''an saw that it was rare for the two to agree. Naturally, he would not destroy such a meeting. Soon after dinner, he accompanied he Yixia to Elle''s work. Elle''s studio here has been open for many years. When Shen Jingyu married Chu Ning, it was her wedding dress. Over the past so long, her aesthetic and ability are constantly improving, and the scale of the studio is also growing. However, she herself came to the scene in person, but less and less. If Shen Yu''an hadn''t called this time, it would be difficult for her to return to her hometown. He Yixia followed her into the studio. Elle is a resolute character. After entering the studio, she explained the work of her assistants and began to measure he Yixia''s body size. She chatted with he Yixia to determine the final style according to her body size through understanding her preferences. Chapter 3827 When he Yixia left the studio, it was already more than 11 p.m. and Elle asked her to come again the next day. Although very tired, he Yixia is full of joy and joy. The preparation of the wedding has been in such a tense and orderly process. Seeing the wedding approaching, Minister Song, Mrs song and Shen Yu''an all arranged their work urgently one month before the wedding, so that they could make time later. Heard that he Yixia was getting married, he''s father called her twice. He Yixia was busy and didn''t receive it. After seeing he Fu''s missed call, she thought for a long time and still didn''t call back. She does not deny that he''s father and mother have taken care of themselves and loved themselves, but their love is based on selfish and narrow feelings. She can''t think much. The more she thinks about it, the more difficult she will feel. So it''s good to go like this. He Fu originally wanted to send a red envelope, but the phone couldn''t get through, so he knew that he Yixia didn''t want to answer his phone or contact himself. He slumped in his chair and sighed. Song Encheng said with a flat mouth: "what''s the use of looking for her? Do you really think she will pay attention to you? You don''t think about what you do. " He Fu doesn''t speak. Song Encheng looked down on him more and more. She didn''t even know how to refute him. She said, "if you had really done things for me and for he Yixia, you shouldn''t have done those messy things to let people find our true identity. You''ve been hiding the past for so many years, but it''s stupid to make those things at that time! " "En Cheng, we also do it for you..." "For my good?" Every time song Encheng mentioned this, he would fall into madness, "are you for my good? For my good, you shouldn''t have given birth to me to make me suffer! You shouldn''t let people find my identity and let me lose everything! I''d rather you were dead long ago. It''s better! " He Fu hugged his head and didn''t know what to say. Is this his daughter who has been desperately protecting all his life? Is that what he wants? He didn''t know. Just know, I''m more and more sorry, he Yixia. But everything is irreparable. Song Encheng came to him and took out his wallet. There were only two hundred yuan bills in it, and the rest were bits and pieces of money. She hated it, but she took it. Accustomed to the life of rich clothes and fine food, she has long been unable to live by herself. She didn''t work hard for a day in the Song family. Of course, she doesn''t want to work hard now. Last time I went to find a translation job. Although the salary was considerable, the job was really complicated. Song Encheng refused to go after a week. Fortunately, Mrs. song used to supplement her from time to time, but after recognizing her essence, Mrs. song no longer gave her money. She has sold one of the two houses she got from Mrs. song, the head of the Ministry of song, for her own expenses. The rest could not be sold, so she had to find he Fu to spend the money. Her life is getting worse day by day, but what can she do? She just doesn''t want to suffer and just wants to spend money. She opened the door and went out. Unexpectedly, Xu Meiyi was blocked at the door. It''s too late for her to avoid Xu Meiyi. "Song Encheng, give me back the things I gave you a few times before. I won''t bother you any more." Xu Meiyi also looked haggard. The Xu family''s project went wrong again and again. Her father was in trouble, and so was she. "When did I receive your things? Don''t talk nonsense." Song Encheng immediately denied. Xu Meiyi''s nose smoked with anger. "I''ve come to you five times. Every time I give you something, it''s worth more than 100000! That adds up to nearly a million. I don''t want you to have more than half a million, do you? Or, you give me back those famous brand bags! " Xu Meiyi used to spend a lot of money, but now she can''t make ends meet. The Xu family''s company has been losing money, and she has long been going to live a frugal life. More importantly, she really can''t swallow it! Song Encheng had been kicked out by the Song family for a long time. She accepted her things with a frank face every time. Originally, Xu Meiyi thought she could take this to ask Minister Song for help. Now I know I''ve been cheated! On no account can she tolerate such a thing! How could song Encheng spit out what he had eaten? In the past, when she was at the Song family, many people flattered her and sent her all kinds of things. Minister Song and Mrs. song were not allowed to accept her every time. She was really uncomfortable. She secretly received it, and Mrs. song must ask her to return it. After moving out, under the banner of minister Song, she received a soft hand and finally enjoyed a happy life. But it doesn''t last long. Now her fraud has been exposed, and no one gives her anything anymore. Xu Meiyi wants her to return. How can this work? "If you don''t give it back to me, I''ll call the police!" Xu Meiyi was extremely angry. Song Encheng turned his eyes and said, "Why are you so angry? It''s not that I can''t help you. " "How else can you help?" Song Encheng immediately called Mrs. song, told her she was ill and asked her to get some money for herself. Mrs. song thought for a moment and transferred 30000 yuan to her later. Xu Meiyi was stunned. Song Encheng raised his mobile phone and said, "see? After all, I have lived in the Song family for more than 20 years. Anyway, my parents and I have feelings. As long as I want, I can go back at any time. My parents will still give me money. " Xu Meiyi had to believe it. Indeed, the feelings of more than 20 years can''t be lost without a word or two. Song Encheng could still speak in front of minister song no matter what. Xu Meiyi asked, "can you ask Minister Song to help me? Our family''s project can come back to life as long as he does it in one word. " "Help, it''s not impossible. It depends on what you have to pay. " "I''ve given you a lot of things." Song Encheng smiled and said, "what are those? I have plenty of them. But there''s someone I hate. If you can tie her up and let me vent, I can consider helping you. " "You mean he Yixia?" Xu Meiyi felt a chill. In order to offend he Yixia, song Encheng dared not think so. Wouldn''t that offend Minister Song even worse? "It''s not like you''re afraid to kill her." Song Encheng said, "you go and tie her up. Just intimidate her. I can help you. I won''t really hurt her. There won''t be any problem." Chapter 3828 Xu Meiyi pinched her fingers tightly. He Yixia is definitely the one who hates the most. She is not only a stumbling block between her and Fang Yunqian, but also a label in Fang Yunqian''s heart, which makes Xu Meiyi unable to cross anyway. Xu Meiyi''s face was distorted by the thought of he Yixia''s position in Fang Yunqian''s mind. "Do you want to do it?" Song Encheng asked. Like Xu Meiyi, song Encheng hates he Yixia most. If there were no he Yixia in this world, it would be better. Without her, I would not be driven out of the Song family in disguise, nor would I be reduced to this point. Everything is Heixia''s fault! "OK." Xu Meiyi gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡­¡­ After all, Xu Meiyi had never done such a thing. After spending money on two gangsters, she couldn''t find a chance to start. Until one day, Minister Song and his wife went on a business trip, and Shen Yu''an also went out of town. She finally found the time. He Yixia plans to go to the mall after work. The wedding is coming. She wants to see if there are any additions. Shen Yu''an and Minister Song finished their last business trip and won''t be busy going out in the next few months. He Yixia walked into the underground parking lot with her bag. Li Xueying called. "Xueying, why don''t we have dinner together at night?" He Yixia asked. Li Xueying burst into tears on the phone, "Yixia, i... I..." "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." He Yixia hurriedly comforted, "let''s meet somewhere. Where are you?" Twenty minutes later, he Yixia arrived at a hotel. She knocked on the door. Li Xueying was crying out of breath. "What''s the matter?" He Yixia held her and sat down with her. For a long time, Li Xueying sobbed and said, "it turned out that Mo Ziqi married me because my father injected capital into his company. At that time, his business lost money, and his parents told him... To leave him alone. Then my father liked him very much and injected capital into him... Then both parents thought... Anyway, we were together and let us get married. We are a business marriage without feelings. " He Yixia didn''t think it would be like this, and asked, "what does Mo Ziqi think? If he likes you and you like him, it''s not a complete commercial marriage. " "I quarreled with him. When I knew about it, I asked him why he didn''t tell me. " "What did he say?" He Yixia asked patiently. "He said that although he knew in advance, he didn''t think there was a big problem. It''s not that the Mo family can''t afford him and his company. He thinks it doesn''t matter. What doesn''t matter, doesn''t it matter to get married? I quarreled with him. He turned the old words and said that I liked many people before. Who knows how many people I will chase in the future? Listen to him. Why do I like a lot of people? Besides, now that I''m married, how can I chase many people? " Li Xueying gradually stopped crying and became indignant and angry. "His words are unreasonable, but you catch up with your words. You don''t really say that. There''s no need to be so angry." He Yixia heard the reason and knew that it was not a big problem. It was entirely because the running in period of their marriage had not passed that they would make a noise because of a little thing. "Yes, even if you didn''t see us talking and knew that we were catching up, he had to keep it in mind. I just said that even if you don''t get married, my father should inject capital into your company or you. If you feel unhappy about getting married, when your life goes well, you''ll get divorced. When I said this, he jumped and had to tell me clearly. I was so angry that I ran out. " He Yixia was really childish after listening to their quarrel, so she had to constantly persuade Li Xueying. Li Xueying was angry at the moment. She couldn''t listen to persuasion. She was angry except crying. She photographed the room card: "anyway, I''ve booked for three nights, but I won''t go back. Don''t persuade me." "Well, if you don''t go back, I''ll stay here with you. Anyway, my parents and Shen Yu''an are not here recently. It''s just another three-day holiday. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here with you. " He Yixia said in a good temper. "You are the best to me." Li Xueying hugged her shoulder and said, "I shut down and won''t let Mo Ziqi find me." As soon as she finished, he Yixia''s cell phone rang. It was mo Ziqi. He Yixia asks Li Xueying whether to answer or not with her eyes. Li Xueying said bitterly, "no, I don''t want to hear his voice." He Yixia really didn''t answer, but Mo Ziqi called. Li Xueying said, "can you turn off the machine, if you don''t have anything urgent." He Yixia picked up her mobile phone and Mo Ziqi sent another wechat. She didn''t return. She just told Shen Yu''an where she was going, and she really turned it off as Li Xueying wanted. He Yixia asked her, "did you tell your parents?" "Yes, I said it to relax, so that they don''t have to worry and go back in a few days." Li Xueying said. He Yixia was no longer worried. The two had not met for a long time. They happened to have endless words. They lay down and began to chat. Li Xueying talked about her desire. The conversation lasted until the middle of the night. Although the two people Xu Meiyi paid for followed he Yixia, they had no chance to do it at all. Such a small gangster is just for money. He doesn''t have any professional ability. How dare he do it in the boundary of the hotel? What''s more, he Yixia didn''t come out when she entered the hotel. She even called the front desk of the hotel for food. They couldn''t do it. Song Encheng called to ask Xu Meiyi. Xu Meiyi had to say, "he Yixia is locked in a room by us. She shouldn''t be able to get out for a while." She was also forced by song Encheng''s constant questioning and lied indiscriminately. Hearing the news, song Encheng said, "then you have a good look at the person. You can''t let her out without my notice." Xu Meiyi answered. Song Encheng immediately called Mrs. song. "You said Yixia was gone?" Mrs. song was surprised, "how could it?" "Mom, don''t worry. I also heard that there is a man named Xu Meiyi who has been plotting against Yixia, as if it was for a man. I know Xu Meiyi quite well. I will find her and ask her about Yixia. " Mrs. song was so anxious that she felt a pain: "OK, OK. I''ll call the police now and be right back. " "Mom, if you call the police, what if they hurt Yixia?" Song Encheng said, "it''s better to wait." Chapter 3829 Mrs. song hesitated. At the thought of he Yixia, her heart couldn''t stop beating wildly. What can I do if my daughter has something wrong? When she hung up, Mrs. song immediately called he Yixia. Sure enough, it''s off. She called home. The nanny said he Yixia hadn''t come back. The Department also said he Yixia had left work long ago. Mrs. song didn''t catch her for a moment, so she directly called Minister Song who was having a party. A moment later, Minister Song returned to the hotel with a white face. ¡­¡­ Song Encheng just wants to take advantage of Xu Meiyi''s opportunity to seize he Yixia, show her merit in front of Mrs. song, save he Yixia, and brush her face. As for whether Xu Meiyi will confess herself, I can only say that song Encheng has always been naive. I think no one will believe her, so no one will believe her. Besides, Xu Meiyi had an old grudge with he Yixia. It''s perfectly normal for Xu Meiyi to start with he Yixia. Once song Encheng helps rescue he Yixia, what will minister Song and Mrs. song do to song Encheng? Song Encheng has been in love for more than 20 years. It will not be difficult for Minister Song and Mrs. song to pick her up. Song Encheng really wants to go back. The life of the Song family used to be ordinary. Now, compared with the life of the he family, she knows that it is heaven. She decided that she would not compete with he Yixia for anything. As long as she went back and continued to be the daughter of her parents, she would continue to be the daughter of the Song family. She could live a worse life than before. Just don''t let her go back to he''s house. In addition, song Encheng had another plan. He Yixia was taken away by Xu Meiyi. At that time, their affairs will be discussed by everyone. He Yixia and Shen Yuan are about to get married. They have to fall into a dispute with other men. What will outsiders say? Song Encheng has already thought about everything. As long as she goes back, she will still be the favorite and most clever daughter of her parents. ¡­¡­ Minister Song and Mrs. song rushed back from other places overnight. Although there was no report to the police, the disappearance of he Yixia was not a trivial matter, which soon alerted many people. Shen Yu''an also received the news. Compared with the concerns of minister Song and Mrs. song, although he was also very worried, he felt strange. Before losing contact, he Yixia sent him a message and positioning, telling him that she might stay a little longer with Li Xueying, so that he wouldn''t have to worry if he couldn''t get in touch with her. Normally, he Yixia is no problem. He quickly called the hotel and found the phone number of he Yixia''s room through the room number given by he Yixia. "Ah? I''m gone? " He Yixia had a drink with Li Xueying. She slept vaguely and had a ball of paste in her mind. When Shen Yu''an heard her voice, he knew there was nothing wrong. Song Encheng is just playing tricks. "I forgot to tell my parents I was outside." He Yixia grabbed her hair in frustration. She thought they were all on a business trip. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t say it. "Since you are in the hotel, just stay there." Shen Yu''an said, "you don''t have to come out for the time being." "Oh." Shen Yu''an guessed that song Encheng didn''t dare to do it, but it''s inevitable that he would really benefit. If he did, he Yixia would be at great risk. When calling he Yixia, Shen Yu''an also quickly returned to Jingyuan. However, he has not yet told Minister Song and Mrs. song about he Yixia''s whereabouts. As far as he knows, Mrs. song''s feelings for song Encheng have never been lost. Although she hates the he family, the mother daughter relationship of more than 20 years has always been very important in Mrs. song''s heart. This feeling has been, but Shen Yu''an doesn''t mind. But if song Encheng relies on this feeling and wants to move the interests of he Yixia, Shen Yu''an doesn''t mind letting Mrs. song see what kind of person song Encheng is. ¡­¡­ Here, Xu Meiyi''s people haven''t caught he Yixia. However, he Yixia stayed in the hotel and didn''t come out or answer the phone, which gave Xu Meiyi the opportunity to continue to fool song Encheng. Song Encheng thought that he Yixia was really caught by Xu Meiyi. Song Encheng quickly rushed to the Song family. Looking at Mrs. song''s eyes red, she immediately came forward and comforted: "Mom, Yixia will be fine. Don''t worry." "How can I relax? Xu Meiyi doesn''t look like a good person. If she really does anything to Yixia, I...... "Song Fu''s heart is broken with tears. At this moment, song Encheng wished that Xu Meiyi would really kill he Yixia and never come back. However, she did not dare to think so, nor did she dare to do so. He Yixia couldn''t come back. She knew she would stay at home soon. Only when he Yixia lives well can she live safely in the Song family. Song Encheng continued to comfort: "I also asked my friend to find someone. I think it''s Xu Meiyi''s hand. There will be news soon. I will find Yixia at that time." Mrs. song was not caught now, and the Minister of song went out because he was looking for someone. Hearing song Encheng''s words, Mrs. song felt that she did not love her in vain. If song Encheng is really clever, sensible and obedient, she won''t argue with he Yixia. Mrs. song doesn''t think it''s a big problem to keep her at home. Song Encheng brought tea and water to Mrs. song, and comforted her with good words. After being a good daughter, she finally coaxed Mrs. song into a better mood. Mrs. song didn''t sleep all night last night. Under the appeasement of song Encheng, she finally fell asleep. Song Encheng immediately called Xu Meiyi: "where is he Yixia?" "Still there." Xu Meiyi is also a fool. "OK, tell me your address and I''ll pick her up soon. By the way, even if you want to do something to her, you should be careful not to hurt her too badly. " This is a hint that Xu Meiyi can play he Yixia. It''s just to be careful so as not to leave scars. It''s hard to explain at that time. Xu Meiyi didn''t speak. Song Encheng hung up the phone and didn''t care much. However, song Encheng believes that Xu Meiyi can never treat he Yixia so gently when she catches him. It can be as light as verbal attack, and as heavy as all kinds of beating and scolding. This time, he Yixia will not be better than anywhere. Mrs. song slept for a while. She was worried. Where could she continue to sleep? She sat up and asked, "has there been any news about Yixia?" Chapter 3830 "Not yet. Mom, go to sleep. Dad told you to stay at home and wait for news. You''ve broken down, but what can you do? " Mrs. song couldn''t sleep at all: "I''ll go out and look for it now." Seeing that Xu Meiyi had given her address, song Encheng said, "Mom, there has been news from my friend. I should have found he Yixia! " "Really?" Mrs. song immediately grabbed her hand, "where is it? Are you hurt? Is there any problem? " "I don''t know yet, but someone has found it. Let''s go quickly." Song Encheng did not dare to delay too long. Even if Minister Song doesn''t call the police, it will be very fast to find the whereabouts of he Yixia. He must send he Yixia to Mrs. song before Minister Song finds him. Otherwise, this kindness will not fall on your head. At that time, I won''t be able to get this feeling. Mrs. song, regardless of changing clothes and dressing up, directly urged: "let''s go and see Yixia now!" She went out in a trance, but the thought of finding he Yixia made her mental state much better and smiled. Song Encheng accompanied her and said, "as I said, yixiaji people have their own heaven, and there will be no accident. Mom, if you care about her so much, she will certainly take care of herself. " "Yes, Yixia has always been a sensible child. She will come back to me safe and sound. " Mrs. Song said with a feeling. "I heard her friend say that she is in good condition now. There is no problem. Mom, you don''t need to worry." Mrs. song nodded, "en Cheng, I really owe you this time." In fact, if Mrs. song thought about more things, she would certainly notice that there was a problem with it. But so far, she has been in a mess, dizzy in her head, and rushed back from other places without sleep all night, so she didn''t think about song Encheng at all. Moreover, song Encheng''s performance this time is so good that even if she remembered later, it would be difficult for Mrs. song to guess her like this. So song Encheng is completely confident now. "Mom, you''ve always been so kind to me. How can I not repay you? Besides, Yixia is your daughter. If she is good, you will be good. When you''re good, I don''t want anything else. Mom, I''ve been out for so long. I''ve always been worried about you and always thought that as long as you and dad are good, it''s my greatest blessing. " Mrs. song didn''t know how pleased she was to hear her say so. The original disappointment with her also decreased a lot. After all, song Encheng, who had been taken care of by Mrs. song for so many years, grew up. She immediately softened her heart: "Encheng, I''m really glad you can think so. But mom likes it best. You live your own life and take care of yourself. You don''t need to repay us. " "Yes, you have taken care of me for so many years. I wish I could take care of you every day. I thought it was enough to have heyixia around you. But I didn''t expect her to get married so soon. After she leaves, you and dad will be lonely again. If only I could come back and accompany you. " Song Encheng''s words made him cry, and the effect was very good. Mrs. song couldn''t help but feel heartache and was indeed moved. Yes, if song Encheng really changes and thinks of he Yixia everywhere, it doesn''t seem like a great thing to let her come back? Anyway, after Yixia got married, she must live with Shen Yu''an. After Mrs. song had this idea in her heart, she couldn''t hold it down. However, the top priority is to find he Yixia first. She kept pressing and asked, "how long will it be? What''s the situation over there? " "Soon, we''ll be there soon." Song Encheng comforted. The car finally stopped at its destination. Song Encheng looked at the hotel and was a little confused. No, Xu Meiyi locked he Yixia here? It''s hard to imagine how to catch people and lock them up here. However, Xu Meiyi said that this is the position. Song Encheng is at this point, and it is difficult to turn back. In particular, when Mrs. song has wavered and wants to go back by herself, it is impossible for song Encheng to retreat to this key node. She had to hold Mrs. song and walk towards the interior of the hotel. Mrs. song was also suspicious: "you said Yixia was here?" "Yes, I heard from my friend that Xu Meiyi took Yixia and hid in a very hidden place. Now it should be my friend who saved Yixia and settled here. " Song Encheng made up a lie and entered the elevator with Mrs. song. Mrs. song was no longer suspicious and waited for the elevator to go up. Now her key is to find her daughter! As for Xu Meiyi, she must be sent to prison to repay her evil debts! Song Encheng and Mrs. song finally arrived outside the hotel room where he Yixia was located. Mrs. song knocked at the door immediately: "Yixia, Yixia, are you inside?" He Yixia was sleepy, but Shen Yu''an had told her in advance. She put on her nightgown and came to open the door. When she saw Mrs. song, she was surprised and said, "Mom, why are you here?" Mrs. song immediately hugged he Yixia and cried, "daughter, it''s good that you''re all right. Let you suffer. " Song Encheng hypocritically advised: "Mom, it''s okay. I said that Yixia is fine." Looking at Mrs. song holding he Yixia, her jealousy is rampant, which not only represents a hug, but also represents everything of Mrs. song, all of which belong to her beloved daughter. "This time, thanks to en Cheng." Mrs. song relaxed and congratulated Yixia. Her eyes were still red. "Yixia, you were taken away with the help of Encheng''s friends..." "Aunt, why are you here?" Li Xueying also came out in her nightgown. Mrs. song''s face changed slightly immediately. Song Encheng didn''t expect Li Xueying to be there, and looking at this posture, it seems that it is far from what Xu Meiyi said. Li Xueying said with some embarrassment: "sorry, I stayed here with Yixia all night. I didn''t expect to disturb you all." "This... What''s going on?" Even if Mrs. song was dizzy again, she reacted now. "Let Xu Meiyi tell you what''s going on." Shen Yu''an''s voice came. He came with Minister Song, followed by Xu Meiyi and two sneaky men. Mrs. Song said, "Xu Meiyi, did you take my daughter? What else do you dare not do? " Chapter 3831 Xu Meiyi was stunned and waved her hands: "I didn''t take he Yixia, I didn''t at all." "What do you say about these two people?" Mrs. song pointed to the two men behind her. "It''s song Encheng, she said. Let me start with he Yixia, and she begged you to help me pass a project. I was so obsessed that I agreed to her. However, although I found these two people, I didn''t really start with he Yixia. Jingyuan has good public security. This is a society ruled by law. I''m also afraid. Where dare I really start? I really didn''t do it. We didn''t do it at all. Song Encheng pressed hard and kept calling me. I didn''t dare to refuse her, so I let these two people stay here temporarily, but we really didn''t do it to he Yixia! " "You spit blood!" Song Encheng blushed, "I didn''t instruct you at all! Mom, you believe me! " She thought that she was also the daughter raised by Mrs. song. Mrs. song must only believe in herself and not Xu Meiyi. But Mrs. song has never been a fool. She will be blinded by her temporary feelings, but she will not be blinded all the time. After carefully connecting everything, she was almost sure that what Xu Meiyi said was the truth. Although Xu Meiyi is also hateful, it doesn''t mean that song Encheng can stay out of it. "Song Encheng, why did you do this?" Mrs. song roared sternly. "Mom, I really didn''t! You just don''t believe me? I didn''t do such a thing at all! All may Meiyi climb and bite! " "I bite you? I recorded every call you made to me! " Xu Meiyi was also afraid of song Encheng''s repentance, so she left behind. How could she let herself bear these crimes alone. When she was about to take out her mobile phone, she recorded the conversation inside and put it out one by one. How song Encheng forced her to kidnap he Yixia, contacted her several times to ask about the situation, and asked Guan he Yixia''s address just now, all of which were clearly recorded. Mrs. song has no hope for Xu Meiyi, so she knows what Xu Meiyi does. That''s what people can do. But song Encheng is different. She always thinks that the he family is wrong, or song Encheng is innocent after all. After all, the thing she was changed is something she can''t decide by herself. So she has always held a tolerant heart towards song Encheng and often supplemented it. Just now she even moved the idea of letting song Encheng come home to live. Now she can really see clearly that all her kindness is fed to the dog! Mrs. song slapped song Encheng in the face and scolded: "song Encheng, you are so vicious! Our song family raised you for so many years in exchange for such a return? " Seeing that things had been exposed, song Encheng could not escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to come back to you and spend more time with you. It was you who ruthlessly drove me out. I have no choice but to make such a bad decision. " "We really can''t afford your return." Mrs. song sneered. Her face was full of ridicule. She had worked hard for more than 20 years. Song Encheng not only didn''t feel grateful, but also tried her best. "You are all good to he Yixia. Has anyone considered my feelings? Does anyone know how sad I am? " Song Encheng collapsed and shouted, "let me leave my familiar home and let me lose everything. Do I have a choice? Was it my fault? What did I miss and let me bear the consequences? Why can he Yixia entertain her parents, get your love, get Shen Yu''an''s love, and I have nothing? " Everyone looked at her like a fool. If I had a little sympathy for her before and felt that her life had been destroyed by her biological parents, now I feel that I am completely to blame. Mrs. song has finally seen through her true face. Such a person, even if he was raised by himself, is just raising a tiger. He doesn''t deserve any sympathy at all. He should have cut off all feelings long ago. Fortunately, this time, there was no accident. If such people were kept around, they would only leave great hidden dangers. Mrs. song didn''t want to say anything more. She said to Shen Yu''an, "please, Yu''an, call the police." "No, no!" Song Encheng immediately shook his head, "don''t call the police, my life will be destroyed..." "You destroyed it yourself." Mrs. song''s voice was indifferent. "You had many choices. Even if the Song family and I drove you out, we also gave you a lot of money and property. If you live at ease, you can have enough food and clothing even if you don''t work all your life. You are greedy. " Song Encheng''s legs softened and sat down on the ground. Shen Yuan has called the police. Not only she, Xu Meiyi, but also the two people who received the money can''t run away. He walked towards he Yixia and pressed her into his arms. Li Xueying looked at his face and said quickly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that turning off Yixia''s mobile phone would bring such great consequences. I won''t dare in the future." "I''ve called Mo Ziqi. He''ll come and pick you up." Shen Yu''an said and took he Yixia to another room to change clothes. Minister Song and Mrs. song sighed because of what had just happened, but when they saw he yixia''an, they began to relax again. Both the husband and wife thought of song Encheng. They thought of all these years of hard work in raising their daughter. They thought they had done nothing wrong and put all their efforts into her. Song Encheng looked like this. They thought they had a certain responsibility. Now think about it, gene is really the most difficult thing to change. Even if you try your best, it seems that you can''t eradicate the root of some people''s inherent inferiority. Just like he Yixia grew up in such a place and lived in such a place, he is still not like the he family, but like a child naturally growing up in the Song family. Some people are doomed to be abandoned. ¡­¡­ After song Encheng and Xu Meiyi were arrested, he Fu and Fang Yunqian both planned to find he Yixia. But they were all stopped by Minister Song and Shen Yu''an in advance. Why do these people feel qualified to disturb he Yixia''s life? Fang''s father and mother also regret it very much. When Fang Yunqian and Xu Meiyi were together, although they didn''t agree very much, they still turned a blind eye to help their son hide he Yixia and hurt her heart. Now in retrospect, there is only endless regret. Chapter 3832 This incident did not have much impact on he Yixia, so it became a small episode and soon passed. He Yixia soon threw herself into the busy wedding preparations. Elle''s wedding dress is nearing completion. Other preparatory work is also coming to an end. As the number one bridesmaid, Shen Chuxin always runs to the front every time she tries her wedding dress. Chu Xiuping, the best man, can''t match her. On the day when the wedding dress was completely completed, Shen Chuxin came to the Song family early to wait for he Yixia. "Sister in law, I can''t wait to see the final product. My eldest brother is waiting downstairs. Let''s hurry downstairs. " Shen Chu''s heart is busy. Mrs. song smiled and said, "you drive slowly. There''s no such hurry." "I really want to see the finished products." Shen Chu took he Yixia''s hand in his heart and walked downstairs. When she arrived at Elle''s studio, Shen Chuxin was like entering heaven. Touch here and look there. Everything satisfied her little princess''s mind. He Yixia and Shen Yuan go to change their wedding dress and bridegroom''s clothes. Shen Chuxin was looking east and West. Elle smiled and said, "Chuxin, try your bridesmaid dress." "My bridesmaid dress? I''m not sure that it''s ready in another store. Will you try it then? " "I made you a set." "You made me a set?" After getting a definite answer, Shen Chuxin couldn''t help screaming: "did you really make me a bridesmaid dress? Oh, oh, my bridesmaid dress was made by Elle herself! " "Didn''t you always ask me to make you a bridal dress when you were a child? This Yixia wedding dress is done quickly. It''s finished a long time in advance. I''ll do it for you when I have time. " "Thank you, Elle. It''s very kind of you!" Shen Chuxin couldn''t wait to try on her bridesmaid dress. Even he Yixia changed her wedding dress. She didn''t have time to see it. I have to say that Elle''s design is really good. Shen Chuxin likes it very much. It shines brightly on her body, but it has a low profile and won''t rob the glory of he Yixia''s wedding dress design. She wore it here for a long time. He Yixia and Shen Yu''an changed their clothes there. They couldn''t help laughing when they heard her singing here. "That''s her temperament. Don''t mind." Shen Yu''an also has a headache for this sister. "It''s too late for me to like her. Of course I won''t mind." He Yixia also secretly imagined that she would have a daughter as clever as Shen Chuxin in the future. I don''t know how painful it is. Her big eyes seem to be able to talk and her long eyelashes blink and blink. Such a child only wants people to hold her heart. As long as she is happy, where is she willing to make her sad? She blushed at the thought. "What are you thinking?" Shen Yu''an soon noticed her face. "No, No." Where is this like nothing? Shen Yu''an didn''t believe it and joked, "is it... Thinking about our wedding night?" "Where is it. What do you want? " Shen Yu''an rubbed the crimson on her face with his hand: "I think more. How can I not think more about such a long night." He said more and more excessively, he Yixia''s face became more and more red, hummed and said, "I was wondering if I would be as lovely as my first heart if I had a daughter." "You haven''t thought about your daughter''s wedding night yet." "That''s different!" He Yixia has a hard mouth. "Without wedding night, where did you get your daughter?" He Yixia''s face turned more red. Fortunately, the staff who helped change clothes nearby had gone out first, otherwise they might laugh for a long time when they heard their dialogue. "What are you talking about, daughter?" Shen Chuxin finally ran over. When she saw he Yixia, she couldn''t help sighing, "I thought I was beautiful enough to wear like this. As expected, I still didn''t have enough imagination! Or is my sister-in-law more beautiful! " He Yixia''s face is red and charming. Shen Chuxin then said, "if my sister-in-law has a daughter, she must be like you, beautiful and gorgeous. I''ll take my little nephew''s daughter out in the future, so that she can have face." "Who said it was my little niece? It''s not possible without a little nephew? " Chu Xiuping ran over, "I''ll help you take your little nephew and take him to play football, skating and games. You two have been to love days by yourself, and I''ll take care of your little nephew!" "It must be my little niece. I''ll pack my little niece, take her to draw and sing, and buy her a small skirt and dress up beautifully every day!" The two immediately vied for this problem, as if he Yixia had already put it in his stomach. Shen Yu''an didn''t want to take care of them. He took he Yixia''s hand and went to one side to talk. After arguing with Chu Xiuping for a while, Shen Chuxin found that the party was gone. Looking back, they were sitting together and talking. Shen Chuxin forked his waist: "Hey, no more noise, no more noise. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are gone. It''s boring. " Chu Xiuping glanced at them. "They go their way, we quarrel with us, and it doesn''t affect us." "Childish!" Shen Chu''s heart turned white at him. "You are childish!" ¡­¡­ On the eve of the wedding, Mrs. song was always reluctant to give up. She prepared things at home. When she was ready, she would stop and take things in her mind. He Yixia has only lived at home for a few months. In the twinkling of an eye, she''s moving out again. Mrs. song looked at the room and suddenly felt empty and uncomfortable. He Yixia was talking and laughing with Minister Song. She took a big bag of things and shouted, "Mom, pick it up for me." "OK, here we go." Mrs. song wiped the corners of her eyes and came to catch something. "What''s this big pile?" "What your daughter bought you." Minister Song joked, "she''s afraid you won''t be willing to buy it for yourself. If you see anything good, she can''t help buying you one." "Is it?" Mrs. song was flattered. In fact, he Yixia is far more considerate than she thought, and always takes care of their emotions. But Mrs. song always felt a sense of unreality. Probably in her whole life, she was constantly paying and rarely getting a return. On the contrary, it was always difficult to accept this point. "Of course." He Yixia held things to her. "There is a rubber pillow here. Your neck and dad''s neck are not very good. This is the most suitable one. There are also thin down quilts. It''s too hot to turn on the heating in winter. This quilt is light and comfortable. And this massage instrument is the best for your body. You and dad can use it. " Mrs. song''s eyes were red for a moment before she answered, "just buy yours. Your father and I will buy it ourselves. How much does it cost you? How good it is to keep it for yourself. " Chapter 3833 He Yixia smiled: "I don''t know how to earn myself. Keep it. Keep it. Anyway, I can still use it when I come back every week. " When he Yixia said that she would come back every week, Mrs. song was as energetic as she had come back to life. Her hands holding things were more energetic. ¡­¡­ On the eve of the wedding, the Song family is mainly preparing wedding supplies. On the other side of Baijing palace, he Yixia was introduced to everyone. He Yixia followed Chu Ning. Chu Ning said in a flat voice, "Yixia, if you do other work, it''s OK. Since you''re in the Department, you have to contact the personnel of Baijing palace in the future. Now, I will accompany you and meet all the personnel here. After you and Yu''an get married, you will take care of a lot of things. " "I understand." He Yixia straightened her back and stood firm, knowing that this was what she had to face. Following chuning all day, she wore high-heeled shoes and her feet were sore and soft, but even chuning didn''t say she was tired. Naturally, she had to insist. Almost in the evening, I saw the first group of people. It is said that there are several groups of people. I can only see them in batches later. It''s not easy to marry Shen Yu''an. He Yixia knew this from the time he met him. Now it''s not difficult to accept it. Chuning smiled and asked, "are you very tired?" "Actually, it''s OK. When I work at ordinary times, I almost wear high heels all day, and I have a lot of things in my mind. " "It''s best that you can adapt so quickly. Life in Baijing palace will not be too easy, but... It is not as difficult as expected. " Chu Ning smiled, "there are busy times every year, but it''s good to relax." While they were talking, Shen Jingyu and Shen Yu''an came from the door. The housekeeper and his servant came forward and took their coats from their hands. Shen Jingyu immediately went to Chu Ning, and his originally serious eyebrow became gentle. "I heard you received people from Baijing palace all day. Why don''t you remember to rest at noon?" He is tall and complements each other in front of the slender and gentle Chu Ning. When outsiders see them, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that their son is also about to get married. Shen Yu''an also went to he Yixia and asked her in a low voice whether she was tired and whether she could adapt. He Yixia raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I finally know why my aunt said that the life in Baijing palace is not as difficult as she imagined." "Why?" Shen Yu''an asked. She just smiled and didn''t speak. Shen Yu''an soon understood it in her smile. If living here, although life is hard, it''s more about getting love, what''s more difficult? Just like Chu Ning, no matter how many storms there are outside, Shen Jingyu always maintains her, protects her and dotes on her. What''s the difference between living in Baijing palace and living in other places? Shen Yu''an whispered, "let''s go upstairs and change a pair of shoes." "Then tell your uncle and aunt first." He Yixia looked back and saw what Shen Jingyu was whispering with Chu Ning. Chu Ning just had a charming face and seemed to be playing coquettish. And Shen Jingyu was spoiled all over her eyes, as if whispering to her was the greatest enjoyment. He Yixia quickly turned back and followed Shen Yu''an upstairs. No wonder Shen Yu''an doesn''t need to say hello to them. In this case, is it a light bulb to say hello? He Yixia just took two steps. Shen Yu''an reached out and picked her up. She exclaimed, and hurriedly put her hand over her voice to prevent it from alerting others. Squinting at the past, Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning didn''t notice the movement on their side at all. He Yixia was relieved and was carried back to his own room by Shen Yuan. Upstairs, he Yixia took off her shoes and found that a layer of skin had fallen off. No wonder her feet had been painful. Although she often stands like this in high heels when she works, the concept of standing like this all day in Baijing palace is completely different. She kept her back straight and could not relax at all. She had to remember who was in charge of which department, what relationship she had with Shen Yu''an, and how to get along in the future. She had to concentrate several times more than simultaneous interpretation. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort after such a whole day. Shen Yu''an saw the injury on her heel and said painfully, "bear it." He took alcohol and sprayed it on her for disinfection. He Yixia felt pain and fell on his shoulder. Shen Yu''an took the band aid and put it on her, and then brought her soft slippers. "I''ll let mom reduce your workload tomorrow." "Well, don''t reduce it. I also want to master these things I should have mastered earlier." He Yixia said, "aunt herself has a lot of things to do. I can learn more and learn as soon as possible." Shen Yu''an looked at her painfully and jokingly: "are you in such a hurry to marry me?" "No? That''s how I want to be Mrs. Shen. " He Yixia smiled. "I knew miss he wanted to be promoted to Mrs. Shen. I should have proposed earlier. No matter how, I had to catch up with Mo Ziqi." "Who made you so late?" He Yixia held his face and smiled. Shen Yu''an frowned, bullied her, held her face, approached her, and she closed her eyes. The two hugged and kissed in the ambiguous atmosphere, but after all, they were in Baijing palace, and Shen Yu''an didn''t mess around. Seeing that the time was almost up, it was time to go downstairs with he Yixia. It was time for dinner. When Shen Chuxin and Chu Xiuping see he Yixia, they all run to talk to her. He Yixia saw a man who looked very similar to Shen Yu''an standing aside and nodding to her. He said hello. He Yixia remembered that this was Shen jingle, Shen Yu''an''s twin brother. He was thin and thin. He was almost the same size as Shen Yu''an, and his temperament was a little cold and silent. This is the first time he Yixia saw him. He didn''t like to see outsiders before. He Yixia heard Shen Yu''an say it many times, but according to his appearance, there should be no obstacles to contact with people. Whether he likes contact or not is probably a personal habit. Although he looks like Shen Yu''an, it''s still easy to distinguish them because of their different temperament. Shen Chuxin took her over and introduced her to Shen jingle. Everyone took their seats happily. Shen Yu''an sat next to he Yixia and everyone had a formal meal. "Welcome sister-in-law to officially enter our big family and become a happy member of our family. I''ll take a head and respect you first! " Shen Chu took the wine cup in his heart. He Yixia smiled: "thank you. I''m also glad to be a member of this big family." Chapter 3834 Chu Xiuping is also a lively person, holding a wine cup to join the fun. The whole Baijing palace suddenly became very lively. After dinner. The children were playing with their own, and even Shen jingle, who had never liked to participate in collective activities, joined in, as if playing werewolf killing with them. Shen Jingyu sat on the lounge chair on the balcony and looked at the stars outside. Chuning took a cold coat, came out, put it on him, and sat down side by side with him. Both of them thought of their youth, the twists and turns they had gone through, and the feelings they had experienced. Time passed quickly, as if the children had grown up in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the noisy children all over the room, they sighed at the time, but felt that happiness was so close to themselves. ¡­¡­ Wedding day. Early in the morning, Shen Chuxin and Yi Xin came to accompany he Yixia to make up and dress up. Li Xueying can only be a bridesmaid if she can''t get married at night "But then I can''t be your bridesmaid." He Yixia smiles. "You too." Li Xueying finally passed the tangled energy. Today, many friends of heyixia University and colleagues in the Department helped in the room. There are more people in Shen Yu''an. He has many friends. Chu Xiuping also brought his friends and classmates. There are a lot of friends from the Shen family, who have formed a huge team to rob relatives. Shen Chuxin had been reading big brother''s big red envelope for a long time, and repeatedly warned the members of the bridal group guarding the door: "we must work together later. If we don''t get enough big red envelopes, we don''t open the door! Remember, don''t care what my big brother says. Red envelopes are the most important! " "Remember, remember! Red envelopes are the most important! " No sooner had everyone finished shouting slogans than they heard someone knocking at the door. Shen Chuxin ran over and didn''t dare to open the door. He asked, "who are you? What do you do? The auspicious hour hasn''t arrived yet? " "I, your third brother." Chu Xiuping''s voice was full of energy. "Let me in quickly. I''ve brought someone to help you guard the door." When Shen Chuxin heard this, he opened the door. Chu Xiuping ran in with people. Fortunately, the Song family''s house is big enough, otherwise it really can''t accommodate so many people. Shen Chu''s heart smacked his tongue: "I don''t know if my eldest brother''s red envelope is enough." "Not enough. You can''t grab the bride today." All the friends and classmates brought by Chu Xiuping are eager to try. Shen Chuxin was happy: "OK, let''s work together for a while. We must make brother bleed more!" ¡­¡­ Shen Yu''an''s side, there were a large number of people and horses who had robbed the family group. Seeing fewer and fewer people, there are only a dozen people left. Mo Ziqi said, "well, they all became traitors and went to the bride! See, my friend is still loyal to you! " I heard that she just went to he Yixia. Shen Yu''an didn''t have any opinion. The "big" team soon arrived at the Song family. As a qualified bridesmaid, Shen Chuxin kept the door. Shen Yu''an stuffed red envelopes one after another. She didn''t move at all and insisted on not opening the door. There was laughter inside and outside the house, and there was a stalemate between the door pusher and the doorkeeper. Mo Ziqi constantly handed Shen Yu''an red envelopes. I don''t know how many people passed in. Shen Chuxin asked many questions. Everyone was tired of laughing. Finally, the people outside pushed the door open. He Yixia sat on the bed. Her wedding dress bound her actions. She could only follow everyone''s laughter with her eyes. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the door of the room was pushed open. Shen Yu''an appeared in front of her. He came from the dark. The sun outside the window climbed on him little by little and shone brightly on him. Instead of following the established ceremony, he walked directly towards he Yixia, bowed his head and kissed her. Anxious, Shen Chuxin shouted, "brother, you haven''t given a red envelope, and you haven''t found your sister-in-law''s shoes yet. Cheat! Cheat! " There was a roar, everyone''s laughter and applause. He Yixia''s face slowly climbed into a blush. Shen Yu''an separated he Yixia, and his smile was full of connivance: "red envelope, take it. I''m looking for shoes now. " Shen Chuxin was satisfied. The bride snatching session was finally over. The wedding ceremony was also officially held at noon. With the blessing of the master of ceremonies, Shen Yu''an stood on the stage. He looked towards the door. A moment later, the door opened. He Yixia took Minister Song''s arm and stepped on the holy white carpet with his steps. The light of the whole audience shone on her. The holy white wedding dress, complex and luxurious, without lack of atmosphere and softness, perfectly decorated her shoulder and neck lines, covered with white blankets behind her, stacked one after another, just like the happiness of the groom and bride. He Yixia raised her head, raised her chin slightly, and the jaw line was exquisite and soft. It is difficult to say whether the wedding dress set her off more beautiful or whether she set her off more outstanding. Minister Song put his right hand on her left arm and thought that his daughter would be happy and start her new life. His heart was also full of unspeakable palpitations. Fortunately, he personally accompanied his daughter to get married and sent her to her favorite man. He missed too much and had too many regrets in this life, but the most important thing was that he didn''t miss it after all. Shen Yu''an looked at he Yixia, his girl, who had walked towards him in the night, came to him and left her contact information. Since then, she broke into his life, and then for a lifetime. He stretched out his hand towards her, far away, before she came, he stretched out his palm. He Yixia saw his action and subconsciously accelerated his pace. Although he was very close, he still couldn''t help but want to get to him faster, as if he couldn''t wait for her to come to him earlier. Minister Song also quickened his pace and walked to Shen Yu''an with his daughter''s speed. Without waiting for the emcee to say the next process, Shen Yu''an caught he Yixia from Minister Song. At the moment, the audience was full of well intentioned laughter and applause. Thousands of eyes looked at them. But at the moment, Shen Yu''an''s eyes were only he Yixia, and only her beautiful and lovely figure broke into his sight. He took her hand, hugged her in his arms, kissed her lips and promised her happiness in life. Chapter 3835 Shen Yu''an''s wedding, many established processes, have not been seriously completed. He hugged he Yixia one step faster than many processes, and the whole process of sight and vision were only on her. But this is still a wonderful and lively wedding. Many days later, many people aftertaste it and still talk about it with relish. His love for he Yixia was announced to the world. ¡­¡­ After marriage, Shen Yu''an and he Yixia did not go out on their honeymoon. The two people discussed. They usually go to enough countries, and they will continue to travel to various countries in the future. With this time, it''s better to stay at home and enjoy the rare relaxation and quiet. After marriage, the two moved into the small villa they had arranged together. In addition to inviting a housekeeping aunt to clean up every day, no one else was left in the two families. Eating is also two people cooking and solving together. Shopping in the supermarket and cooking together is also a relaxing and pleasant experience. It''s not too long to be tired of being together. Such a honeymoon is what both people like. In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding leave is over. They have to go to work separately. Now Shen Yu''an and he Yixia go to work in different places, so they can only drive to their units. When he Yixia arrived at the company, everyone kindly teased her: "why don''t you take a few more days off and come to work now?" "The wedding leave is over. It''s time to come back." He Yixia smiles. Yi Xin also came over with a coffee cup and said, "Yixia, you really envy others for your wedding. And your wedding dress, I don''t know how many forums it has appeared in. Although your face is blocked, many people say that your figure is a second kill supermodel. " "That''s a compliment. I''m a lot shorter than the supermodel just because of my height. " "But I can''t hold you. Good proportion. By the way, did you leave your wedding dress at home after wearing it? " "Yes." Shen Yu''an specially bought a separate wardrobe, which is used to hold these things for the wedding. It can store not only wedding dresses, toast clothes, headwear, used white blankets and banners. Many people don''t want to collect these things at the wedding, but they really occupy too much space. That time, Shen Yu''an didn''t give up seeing he Yixia, so he simply stayed together. The villa is small, but it is also hundreds of square meters. It is enough for he Yixia to store these things and take them out from time to time. Yi Xin was envious for a while. She took a sip of coffee and asked, "when will you stay without pay?" "Why should I stay without pay?" "Didn''t you say you and Minister Shen were going to have children?" "Where did you hear that?" He Yixia blushed immediately. "Aren''t many people talking? Shen Chuxin also said. To be honest, I hope everyone will know if you can find a child early that day. " He Yixia knows that her sister-in-law and uncle like to discuss this topic most. People who know know that they are joking. If they don''t know, they like to guess whether he Yixia and Shen Yu''an are ready. Even director Ling gossips like that? But he Yixia didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. Her work had just entered the right track, her life had just begun, and she wasn''t ready to have a child to destroy her two person world. "I''m not in a hurry yet. Work is the most important. " He Yixia said. Yi Xin stopped gossiping and ran to get the documents and translate them. After returning in the evening, he Yixia wanted to seriously discuss this issue with Shen Yu''an. Shen Yu''an is reading the document. She walks past him. He feels soft and reaches out to hold her hand. "Yu''an, have you ever thought about when to have children?" "Child?" Shen Yu''an put down the document and looked back at her. "If you want it, you can do it now." There was a trace of ambiguity in his tone and a touch of desire in his eyebrows. He Yixia pursed her lips: "I don''t mean that anymore. The work in the Department will be busy soon. I think we can have children later, OK? " Shen Yu''an''s finger rubbed the back of her hand, "we didn''t get married to want children, just because we want to live together for a long time and spend the rest of our lives with each other. I also let things go. Now that our lives are important in work and in the world of two, I don''t think it''s a problem to slow down for a few years. " "Will the Shen family have such special requirements?" He Yixia asked, now netizens like to tease those families that give birth to children, whether there is a throne to inherit. The Shen family really has a throne to inherit. Although in today''s society, the chief candidate of Baijing palace is no longer an inheritance system, in terms of many things and family business, the status of the Shen family is completely indistinguishable from the throne. It is entirely conceivable that such a big family wants to have children early. As the eldest son of Shen Yu''an, he Yixia is worried that the Shen family will really have such requirements for him. Shen Yu''an smiled: "not at all. I don''t think so, neither do my parents. We all feel that love is together. When we are ready and really want to have children, we will have children again. " Seeing he Yixia at ease, he reached out and rubbed her hair. "I want to live with you for a few more years. I won''t allow a baby to disturb us so early." He Yixia smiled and leaned on his shoulder. Shen Yu''an held her over: "since we have discussed it, it''s up to you. We''ll have children in a few years." "Well," he Yixia nodded, dispelling all his doubts and looking forward to the future life. Shen Jingyu and Chu Ning felt very normal and respected each other''s ideas when they learned the news. Instead, Chu Xiuping and Shen Chuxin were suddenly disappointed and sighed: "I thought I could hold my little niece earlier. Now it''s OK. It''s gone." Shen Yu''an gave them a white look: "if you want to hold the child so much, you can find someone to have a baby by yourself." Chu Xiuping immediately reached out and zipped up his mouth. Shen Chuxin was just 20 years old. He shrunk his neck and changed the subject: "sister-in-law, the weather is fine today. Shall we go shopping later?" You can''t fight with big brother. It''s good to brush his card later. [there are a few more chapters, and Shen Yu''an''s outside work is over. Some readers say they don''t want to see what''s outside fan. In fact, they don''t want to see it at any time. Fan Wai doesn''t affect the previous text, and all Fan Wai don''t affect each other. You can choose what you like to see. I wish you all a pleasant reading.] Chapter 3836 He Yixia and Shen Yuan decided not to have children for the time being, and both of them focused on their work. Shen Yuan soon gained a foothold in the cabinet. He Yixia''s work in the Department is also more and more smooth. It is still inevitable that there will be some rumors outside. I think he Yixia can get a foothold in the Department, and her father and husband have a lot of relationship. Some new employees will inevitably feel that their promotion path is not as good as he Yixia. There is no father like Minister Song and a husband like Shen Yuan. He Yixia heard this and ignored it. In the past two years, working in the Department, she has heard too many comments. Even if a person is comprehensive in all aspects, others can still grasp other points to discuss. Just like when she came in before, when she had nothing to do with Minister Song and Shen Yu''an, she would also be discussed as a girl from an ordinary family. Her vision is limited. How can she be competent for such a powerful job. She just needs to be herself. The mouth of the faint people cannot be blocked. In the year after marriage, he Yixia boarded the United Nations Summit and worked as a simultaneous interpreter as the spokesman of the Tianlong empire. It was also the most shining simultaneous interpretation in that year. At the summit, it responded freely and appeared in front of the people of the world with an image of competence, self-confidence, neatness and professionalism. Everyone began to know more and more about the translator with outstanding ability, in her own name, not in the name of minister Song''s daughter or Shen Yu''an''s wife. She helped Chu Ning handle affairs in Baijing palace. She was also handy and became more and more orderly. The second year after marriage. Shen Yu''an and he Yixia have become more and more outstanding in their respective fields of work and become the soul figures in this field. Shen Yuan accepted an invitation from a university to participate in a speech at the University and the world student summit. When he went out, he Yixia carefully arranged his tie and clothes for him, looked at them for a while and said, "they are so handsome." "It''s the wife who dresses well." Shen Yu''an looked at he Yixia in the mirror with gentle eyebrows and eyes. He took her over and kissed her, "I''ll come back early in the evening." "Well, have you brought all the bodyguards?" "Nothing can happen in the school. I brought two to maintain order." Shen Yu''an has participated in many activities and has become accustomed to nature. With his bodyguard, he appeared in a university in Jingyuan with a low profile. He wants to keep a low profile, but he can''t keep a low profile anyway. He hasn''t arrived at school yet. The news has spread all over the world. In the past two years, he has become a dazzling existence than a star by virtue of his excellent appearance and excellent ability. The feelings between him and he Yixia were inevitably discussed and commented. When he Yixia chased him back, many young girls took it out and talked about it. Most girls have heard such a story, even if they sigh and envy. At most, they say, "he Yixia is really powerful. Taking the initiative can win the male god." I''ve heard of it, but I put it on my mind. He Yixia can win the male god in this way and be another person? Is it possible to get Shen Yu''an''s favor as long as he is bold enough? Therefore, when she learned that Shen Yu''an was coming to school, a young girl carefully wrote a love letter and put it in her arms. She thinks her appearance is outstanding and she is very good at it. Compared with he Yixia, she is not bad at all. If Shen Yu''an likes a woman who is bold and active, he will be fascinated by he Yixia, so he will inevitably be fascinated by himself. For this reason, she specially joined the interview team of the school, so she was able to get the first-hand information from Shen Yu''an. So as soon as Shen Yuan''s car arrived at school, she knew it immediately. Then, she quickly took her temporary interview card and approached Shen Yu''an and his party. The black car of Baijing palace stopped at a fixed position. Shen Yu''an got off. His height of nearly one meter and nine dwarfed the bodyguards behind him. The afternoon sun fell on him, setting off his facial features more clearly. The girl originally thought that, like Shen Yu''an, there are special people taking photos, so the films are comparable to stars, but I will certainly be a little inferior and can''t be comparable to the photos. However, when she saw the real person, she knew that Shen Yu''an was more outstanding than the photo. When Shen Yu''an and his party came over, she could hardly breathe. However, when she thought of her own plan, she could get Shen Yu''an''s favor actively and boldly. Why not try such a good opportunity? After climbing the relationship with a man like Shen Yu''an, he took a shortcut in his future life, just like he Yixia. Immediately, she crossed the bodyguard and rushed to Shen Yu''an. Because she was a student with a temporary interview card, the bodyguard did not stop her too much. She ran to Shen Yu''an, thrust the carefully prepared love letter into his hand, and then said shamefully, "minister Shen, can I interview you later?" Shen Yu''an took a look at the things in his hand, the pink envelope, the obvious heart shape, and he knew it right away. He looked serious and picked up the letter: "if it''s an interview arranged by the school, I''ll accept it naturally. But things... Can''t be taken. " "This is my letter to you alone. Please be sure to have a look." The girl summoned up her courage, "I, I have admired you for a long time." Not every girl is interested in married men. Most women deliberately keep a distance when they know that the other party is married. However, there is still such a small group of people in this world who always regard the word "married" as nothing. Their moral concept is very shallow. They never think that people who should not be touched can not be touched. Just like the girl in front of her, she only grasped the part she wanted from the story she heard, without considering the feelings of others, let alone thinking about the feelings of he Yixia. Shen Yu''an returned the letter to her and said quietly, "I don''t like receiving personal gifts because I''m afraid my wife will be unhappy when she knows. And there''s no need to be admired. " After he finished, his face sank, and the cold and fierce breath swept through, which made the girl not only tremble. She thinks she is very beautiful and has numerous suitors. How can Shen Yu''an not see her at all? When she reacted, Shen Yu''an had left with people. She only vaguely heard Shen Yu''an say, "add eight bodyguards to me." He doesn''t want this to happen again. Chapter 3837 Even if nothing really happened, Shen Yu''an didn''t want he Yixia to hear these messy things. The girl suddenly felt a burst of sadness and anger. However, what made her more sad and angry was still behind. Soon, the school informed her that she did not need to participate in tonight''s activities, especially the interview activities, and cancelled her quota. Anything related to Shen Yu''an has nothing to do with her. Only now did she know that some men were not what she thought. As long as they were beautiful, they would accept them if they caught up with him. They will only be faithful to their loved ones and will not be confused by these foreign things. The yingyingyanyan outside can''t get into their eyes at all. There are many things that the girl doesn''t know. Although Shen Yuan didn''t say anything to her class and teacher, after the bodyguard conveyed these meanings in the past, the school will naturally take these things to heart. If there are similar important activities in the future, there should be nothing wrong with her. Cut off all her invisible ways. These things happen more often, and he Yixia sometimes hears some comments. However, Shen Yu''an gave her enough sense of security. She never took these things too seriously. After some sinister women hit the wall, outsiders finally saw Shen Yu''an''s attitude and knew that it could not work here. Gradually, the people gave up such ideas and stopped thinking about Shen Yu''an. However, the outside world began to talk about he Yixia''s failure to have children. In the third year after Shen Yu''an and he Yixia got married, Li Xueying, who got married a little earlier than them, held the child in her hand. Yi Xin, who got married later than them, is also pregnant. He Yixia is a little abrupt before she is pregnant. People familiar with their husband and wife know that they have common work goals and life ideals, and the children''s affairs have not been put on the agenda. But there are so many people staring at he Yixia''s position, and the words become unbearable. It''s hard to say. It''s said that their husband and wife have emotional problems, so they don''t want children for a long time. It''s even worse to say that he Yixia has a physical problem and will want to have a child instead of a child. Fortunately, Shen Yu''an and he Yixia are also busy at ordinary times. It is not easy for them to hear the following gossip at that position. These topics are only passed around among the population below. On that day, Shen Yu''an had an important event. At the event, he looked calm and self-contained. In dealing with things, he has always had such an attitude, and he looks more and more like Shen Jingyu. The following people keep a vigilant mood and devote themselves to the activities. No one dares to fool anything in front of Shen Yu''an. He calmly browed and pointed out the content of the scene. Occasionally, he gave a brief and comprehensive instruction, but it hit the nail on the head. All people are atmospheric and dare not go out and get busy with their work. There was a slight stagnation in the tension. Everyone is busy. At this time, the door was pushed open and a slender and beautiful figure came out. He Yixia and Shen Yu''an made an appointment to have dinner together after work. Her work over there ended ahead of time, so she came to have a look. She didn''t intend to disturb Shen Yu''an. However, as soon as she sat down, Shen Yu''an''s eyes moved towards this side, as if she was aware of her arrival. He Yixia smiled at him and motioned him to do his own work first. Shen Yu''an nodded to her and motioned her to go. He Yixia had to get up and walk in his direction. The crowd only felt that a girl in the same uniform as everyone walked past. Obviously, everyone is wearing the same clothes, but the clothes on her seem to be tailor-made, which makes her fit and outstanding temperament. After a careful look, we found that the person who came was he translator. This is not surprising. Her figure and face are recognized as having temperament. She is also the most famous beauty in the translation industry. It is expected that she can wear her clothes out of the show. Everyone watched her walk towards Shen Yu''an. Then everyone saw that Shen Yu''an''s eyebrow was gentle. The rare tenderness also quickly floated in his eyes, forcing back all the seriousness and coldness in his eyes. Many staff who have worked with Shen Yu''an for a long time find that Shen Yu''an is not indifferent at any time, at least not now. And his gentle appearance is really handsome. "I won''t disturb your work, will I?" He Yixia asked in a low voice. "No, I''ve finished all my work. The rest is waiting for them to finish." Shen Yu''an said and asked her to sit down beside her. Two people talk in a low voice, which will not affect the work of others. But everyone couldn''t help looking in their direction. They were obviously just talking about family, but soon Shen Yu''an looked at he Yixia with a smile on his face. Compared with just now, it seemed like a different person. Someone took his work to report. Shen Yu''an resumed his seriousness just now, but his attitude was very gentle. He pointed out one or two omissions. Wen Sheng said, "just change here." The people who did the report were flattered. Everyone knew that some rumors were true. For example, Shen Yu''an really loved his wife and put her on the tip of his heart. Some rumors are obviously wrong. For example, they have never had children because of their bad feelings. Sure enough, many things must be seen as true. After the event, Shen Yuan and he Yixia left hand in hand. After going out, Shen Yu''an handed over the car to the special assistant, because he Yixia drove over. After getting into her car, he Yixia casually said, "Li Xueying has changed her new car and plans to invite us to dinner at the weekend." "OK. I''ll make time. " "Her car is very beautiful. I heard it''s still a limited edition. I want to try it on the weekend." He Yixia is a little envious. In fact, she doesn''t like many luxury cars. For her, cars are just a means of transportation. But it is the nature of every girl to like new and beautiful things. Seeing the photos sent by Li Xueying, she is quite eager to try. In fact, there are many cars in Shen Yu''an''s garage, but most of them are low-key and suitable for men. He Yixia is not interested in his cars. Halfway through the meal, she kept talking about the car. Shen Yu''an took advantage of the situation to find some pictures to let her see if she liked them. He Yixia was very interested in one of the cars, but he didn''t see it for a while. It was a limited edition more noble than Li Xueying''s car. Chapter 3838 In other words, Li Xueying''s car can be bought with money. He Yixia may not be able to buy this car with money. "Forget it, forget it." He Yixia said with a smile, "my car is fine. What are you doing with this?" Shen Yuan put away his mobile phone, didn''t say anything, and turned to ask for the menu. But if her car is good, it may not be. She has been driving the car given by Mrs. song for several years. It can only be said to be a courtesy car. This is he Yixia''s first car. Naturally, she used it to practice. It drives bumpily. Now many places have been repaired. The problem is not big, but it''s not very good. After this incident, he Yixia didn''t pay attention to the car change. On the contrary, it was at the end of the month that she remembered it when someone invited her to a party. The banquet was held by the son of a powerful figure in the cabinet. The fact that young master Chen''s new wife was pregnant was a great event for the whole family, so when the fetus was stable, the party was held in a big way. He Yixia will naturally come to attend. After arriving, he Yixia was received by young master Chen''s new wife, Mrs. Chen. Two dialects are polite, just like all normal banquets. Everyone gathered around Mrs. Chen and said some congratulations. Mrs. Chen also generously let her stomach out for everyone to touch. Some people wanted to touch some pregnancy, but they really touched it. "Mrs. Shen, don''t you touch it?" Mrs. Chen asked he Yixia. He Yixia reacted for a while and realized that she called herself. Usually everyone calls her he Yixia, so even after marriage, he Yixia is not completely labeled as Shen Yu''an and retains herself. She smiled and said, "no, I''m afraid I''ll disturb the baby." "Touch it. I heard you want children, too, don''t you?" Said Mrs. Chen. It can be seen that she is very proud of the child in her belly. It seems that with this child, she has stabilized her position in the Chen family. He Yixia followed suit and touched it. Mrs. Chen said to everyone, "in fact, there''s another thing to invite you here today. Because I''m pregnant, my husband asked someone to rent me a luxury limited edition luxury car and take pictures for me." Mrs. Chen herself is a small artist and is always very keen on these things. After listening to it, everyone enthusiastically applauded: "that''s great. You''re really lucky." "You can''t buy this car, can you? It is said that it is a special shooting car for Hollywood super International director hailingwei. It has been photographed in several major productions and maintained very well. Now it is still placed in the Museum of the international cinema. " Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "yes, so we have to borrow it to take pictures. It''s also a day to commemorate the great day when I was pregnant." "It''s really good. Usually, the director of this car loves it like a treasure. No one is allowed to take photos casually." Mrs. Chen is even more happy. After her pregnancy, the whole family attaches great importance to it, so naturally everything is arranged as she wants. She is married well now and has face when she comes back. She can take a group photo with such a car. At that time, she can fry a little heat in the entertainment circle, which can not only maintain her career, but also maintain her style, so that the Chen family can look at herself with new eyes. It''s really a pleasure. He Yixia saw the car. It was when he and Shen Yu''an looked at it together. He couldn''t help but envy and said, "this car is really good." Mrs. Chen smiled and said to he Yixia, "Mrs. Shen can also take a group photo with me." "This is going to touch your light." He Yixia said with a smile. "When you have a baby, I have to touch your light." Mrs. Chen said something. Although she has been smiling, she is always a little strange. He Yixia was said by her several times. Finally, she remembered that young master Chen, Mrs. Chen''s husband, had pursued he Yixia and stopped when he learned that he Yixia was Shen Yu''an''s girlfriend. This matter has not even had a ripple here in he Yixia, nor has it fallen into the name of Shen Yu''an. However, Mrs. Chen should have heard the wind from somewhere, so she regarded he Yixia as an imaginary enemy. He Yixia is right. Mrs. Chen really thinks so. Of course, her own status can''t compare with he Yixia, and the Chen family can''t compare with the Shen family. But one thing, she did firmly seize the opportunity. He Yixia''s stomach hasn''t moved yet, and she is pregnant and the fetus is still stable. Although this society is no longer the feudal palace fight played in film and television dramas, it is still very important for many large families to have more children and more happiness. Some families even reward their daughter-in-law who has given birth to children. After all, these extended families really need to rely on the inheritance of their children to stabilize their family property. To some extent, it is understandable. Mrs. Chen herself was pregnant, so she took this matter very important. In front of he Yixia, she also spoke openly. He Yixia didn''t bother to argue with her after she understood the reason. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Some people are proud to have children early, and he Yixia will have children, but they will never show off everywhere because they are pregnant, so that others can''t have the same children. Mrs. Chen just thinks he Yixia can''t have a baby. Otherwise, how could I have been married for more than three years without any news? So she became more and more energetic and said to he Yixia, "Mrs. Shen, I have a doctor here who is very good at asking for children. Why don''t I introduce it to you?" "No, I''m not ready to have children." He Yixia''s tone was cold. Mrs. Chen also felt that she was guilty. It can be concluded that if you marry a family like the Shen family, how can you live stably? Xia Chong can''t talk ice. He Yixia has included Mrs. Chen in the ranks that can''t be contacted for a long time in the future. Seeing that he Yixia''s face was general, Mrs. Chen became more and more proud and turned to greet the others. A moment later, the housekeeper came over. Mrs. Chen thought it was the limited edition luxury car she wanted to take pictures of. She smiled and said, "everyone, my car is coming soon. Everyone can take a group photo with this car today. " Although the people present may not think highly of a limited edition luxury car, some people are fans of director hailingwei, and some people really like the car. Suddenly, everyone responded enthusiastically. "Today is really touched by Mrs. Chen and the little young master in her stomach." Everyone joked. Chapter 3839 Mrs. Chen has a bright face and extra face. The housekeeper looked embarrassed. It was too late to stop him. The housekeeper didn''t cough until she finished. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Chen also noticed. "Madam, that car was bought this morning. We were told when we went to get the car. " The housekeeper whispered. Mrs. Chen looks a little bad. She has boasted. Now the car has been bought? "Isn''t that car not for sale?" She asked aloud. Others also heard it and couldn''t help pricking up their ears. The housekeeper said, "yes, this car was marked like this before. Many people asked and didn''t sell it. But now it has been bought. " Others advised: "it may be that the buyer is very powerful. Director hailingwei really wants to sell it. It''s just a coincidence." "Yes, I asked before. I wanted to buy it, but I didn''t buy it." "It''s all right. Just sell it. It''s not a big deal. " Mrs. Chen was in a better mood when she heard that others had not bought it before. Moreover, the buyer must have a strong background. There is no need to compete with others. She said: "everyone, I''m really sorry. I wanted to take photos with you. I didn''t expect the seller to sell the car." Some of us didn''t care much. Although we were disappointed, we could only accept it. Instead, we advised her. But everyone was curious, "I don''t know who bought the car?" "This car was worth a lot when it first appeared. Later, after entering several famous works, it was even more rare. There was no market for it. I don''t know who could afford the money." "The important thing is not whether you can afford the money, but whether you have the identity to buy the car and drive." "That''s true. It is very likely that others also bought it for collection, and there will be another wave of price increases in the future. " Everyone is talking about it. Mrs. Chen was also aroused by curiosity: "housekeeper, go and find out who bought it as a collection." She also subconsciously felt that others must have collected it with so much money. The housekeeper immediately looked at he Yixia and whispered, "this... Was actually bought by the eldest young master of the Shen family." "Shen Yu''an?" Everyone was surprised. I haven''t heard that he likes cars. He Yixia immediately jumped in her heart and had a hunch why he would buy the car. She just said casually, did he buy it? Of course, she really likes that car, Chapter 3840 Moreover, in everyone''s opinion, Shen Yu''an bought the car for appreciation. Everyone praised him for a while. He would manage money and had a concept of money. By the way, I envy he Yixia Yibo. He Yixia deals with everyone casually, but he doesn''t think so, but it''s not easy to point out. He Yixia listened to everyone''s discussion, but she wanted to see the car, but it''s not good now. She can only wait patiently. We talked about how Shen Yu''an would collect the car and so on, so we went to say something else. Mrs. Chen arranged some other projects. The whole party was also very lively and everyone was very happy. It''s not easy until all these banquet projects are almost over. He Yixia can''t wait to leave. Seeing that she had been sitting uneasy, Mrs. Chen thought that she thought that everyone was talking about having children at the party, which aroused the unhappiness of he Yixia. She took he Yixia as her imaginary enemy and took the lead in this matter. She was in a better mood. Even if her husband once liked he Yixia, so what? Fortunately, I didn''t marry myself to have children early? "Mrs. Chen, thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll leave now." He Yixia stood up and said that she was going to leave with her bag. Mrs. Chen said to walk slowly, but she sent he Yixia out step by step. She stood up for her unborn stomach and took eight character steps. He Yixia repeatedly asked her not to send it. She promised, but she didn''t listen in action. She had to send he Yixia out. Among so many ladies present, he Yixia is the most distinguished. Mrs. Chen insisted on sending him away, and the others had to accompany him to send him out. For a moment, the scene was very vast. He Yixia was halfway there when Shen Yu''an called and asked where she was. "I''ll be right out." He Yixia thinks Mrs. Chen is really annoying, but since she wants to insist, she''s free. Just like this, a group of people hugged he Yixia outside. Shen Yu''an was parking in front of a car. He didn''t expect so many people to come out with he Yixia. Mrs. Chen was about to say hello. When she raised her eyes, she saw the car Shen Yu''an was leaning on. Isn''t it the car she planned to borrow today to take photos, but she didn''t borrow it? Shen Yuan brought the car now? Didn''t he buy it for collection? Shouldn''t it be carefully placed on the exhibition stand and kept for appreciation in the future? Everyone also saw Shen Yu''an''s car. When they saw that he casually brought the car, they were amazed for a while. This car is really a boutique among the boutiques. There is only this one in the global limit, and there will never be a second one. He just drove out. However, it seems understandable that he came to pick up he Yixia. When he bought a new car, he naturally wanted his wife to take a look first. He Yixia walked towards Shen Yu''an. Mrs. Chen said, "young master Shen, have you come to pick up Mrs. Shen? I''m sorry. I''m inconvenient to move. I''m not well received and neglected. " Her hands were on her stomach, and her face was full of the joy and tenderness of motherhood. "I came to pick up my wife home. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m sorry." Shen Yu''an saw that she was polite and polite, but his eyes did not fall on her, but always on he Yixia. Chapter 3841 Shen Yu''an specially came to pick up he Yixia, and the car was also specially given to he Yixia to surprise her. Mrs. Chen came here with such a large number of people, which made Shen Yu''an not feel respected. She only felt that her two people''s world was disturbed, but some disliked it. He Yixia came to him and said softly, "you really bought it?" "It''s rare that you like it, so you bought it." Shen Yu''an smiled. "How ostentatious it is." Shen Yu''an put the key in the palm of her hand: "a thousand gold can''t buy a good heart. What other people''s eyes are, not to mention that someone may not be able to recognize the car. " He Yixia thought so, but after Mrs. Chen''s tireless publicity, at least the people around him know the value of the car. "You can drive when you go back. Adapt first. Only when it goes well can I let you rest assured to drive on the road." After all, the performance of this car is slightly different from that of other cars. Shen Yu''an is not completely relieved to give it to he Yixia. The husband and wife talk to each other like this. It''s just a common thing for them, but the people around them are surprised to hear it. Shen Yu''an tried his best to buy the car just because he Yixia liked it? Besides, just give it to her when you buy it? Look at what he means. He Yixia will use this car instead of walking in the future? This is more than a thousand gold can''t buy a good heart. It''s simply inhumane. Mrs. Chen''s face looked as if she had been slapped twice. It turned red on both sides and had a burning taste. She worked hard to get pregnant and stabilize the fetus to consolidate her position in the Chen family. Because of her pregnancy, her husband arranged for her to take photos in her favorite luxury car. Of course, it hasn''t been made yet. And he Yixia, just because she liked it, Shen Yuan bought her favorite car directly? So she has been showing off her favor and showing off her stomach. She has worked hard all day, but it''s just a one sentence thing in he Yixia''s house? Other people suddenly had a little aftertaste of this. When they looked at Mrs. Chen, there was some schadenfreude in their eyes. In fact, it may not be that others really gloat, but in Mrs. Chen''s opinion, that''s the same thing. When Shen Yu''an bought the car, he didn''t think about what young master Chen wanted to rent. Mrs. Chen wanted to take photos. He needed to ask someone to communicate, and then he bought it. I came to pick up he Yixia today just to send the gift I bought for her to her early. I didn''t expect to hit Mrs. Chen hard in the face. He put he Yixia in the driver''s seat, nodded to the others, said goodbye, and then drove away with he Yixia. The car drove out so far that the person behind Mrs. Chen couldn''t help saying, "I really envy him. This is the winner in life. Just a word, my husband sent the car. This love can''t be compared, it can''t be compared. " "I really can''t envy him. I heard that Shen Yu''an usually responds to he Yixia''s demands, obeys his orders, and dotes on his bones." As they talked, they found that Mrs. Chen didn''t look very good. They thought that her words seemed to have something to do with her? Everybody shut up and say no more. Chapter 3842 He Yixia drove out. I have to say that a luxury car is a luxury car. Although the performance is completely different from the car he drove before, the driving experience is very good. In this circle, she drove out directly and her mood soared. Shen Yu''an sat aside and saw her smile. Only then did she really feel the value of buying the car. ¡­¡­ The fourth year after Shen Yu''an and he Yixia got married. Over the past four years, their feelings have not changed with the passage of time. On the contrary, because of the tacit understanding brought by mutual running in, they are more adapted to each other''s existence, and more are used to each other''s life in their life. In the evening, after attending a friend''s baby''s full moon banquet, he Yixia couldn''t help but say when she came back: "today''s baby is really good. Do you see that when I hold her, she still smiles at me." "Well, it''s very nice." In fact, Shen Yu''an didn''t care much about other people''s children. He had no concept of children and wasn''t his own, so he didn''t see much. He Yixia leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "do we want a child, too?" "Have you made up your mind?" Shen Yu''an asked softly, "when you are pregnant, it may affect your work. Pregnant for October will also put a lot of pressure on your body. Of course, once the child is born, I will accompany her and take care of her as much as possible, but I can''t bear too much for you in those ten months. " "I think so." He Yixia has really thought about this problem for a long time. She is already very skilled in her work and learning new content quickly. They have a stable relationship. She thinks everything is just right. She looked up, his handsome appearance reflected in her eyes: "why don''t we..." Shen Yu''an''s Adam''s apple slipped by her words: "obedience is better than respect." ¡­¡­ A month later, the family dinner at Baijing palace. Chu Xiuping went fishing with Shen Fengshan and brought back some fresh and delicious bass. The housekeeper came to ask for your taste. Other people didn''t care. Shen Chuxin raised his hand and said, "I want steamed food." He Yixia, who has never been very picky about food, said, "sauerkraut fish." When the dinner came out, he Yixia smelled the smell of pickled cabbage fish, and her stomach was full of acid. She ran to the bathroom and retched for a while. Shen Yu''an followed him in, frowning and saying, "isn''t the fish fresh enough? If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. I''ll change the dishes in the kitchen. " He Yixia turned his mind to Shen Yu''an in the mirror and said, "husband, do you think I''m pregnant?" Shen Yu''an looked at her in the mirror and said, "I''ll call a family doctor!" "No, I checked. It''s no use calling a doctor now. I have a pregnancy test stick in my bag. You take it for me. " He held he Yixia''s fingers and trembled slightly. He turned out of the bathroom and walked to the place where he Yixia put his bag. When he walked, he either bumped into the door or knocked his leg on the furniture. Finally, he stumbled and took something back. Shen Chuxin and Chu Xiuping are surprised. What''s the matter, good brother? I don''t know how long it took Shen Yu''an and he Yixia to come out together. He carefully held he Yixia. Shen Chuxin and Chu Xiuping asked curiously, "brother and sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" "Chuxin, don''t you want es the latest high order evening dress? When you place an order, I''ll charge it to you. " "Xiuping, the latest mechanical manufacturing instrument you want is also charged to me." Shen Chuxin and Chu Xiuping stared round for a while before they made a sound together. Excited, they asked with surprise, "so brother, is my sister-in-law pregnant?" [Shen Yu''an vs he Yixia''s visit is over here. Thank you for watching. After that, it is possible and perhaps will write about some children of the younger generation. After all, there are many children, all of whom are very loving. You can stop what you don''t like to see. The stories written later will not destroy the happiness of the established characters in front. As for when to write or not to write, it has not been decided yet. However, I would like to thank you again and wish you a happy life. Everyone can be happy and love you.] Chapter 3843 After he Yixia became pregnant, Shen Yu''an was more nervous than happy. Not only did she stop her possible work abroad, but also many bodyguards were arranged for her at home for fear that she would suffer any harm because of pregnancy. In fact, he Yixia is in good health and feels very good about herself. After pregnancy, she didn''t feel anything, her lower abdomen was still flat, and she couldn''t feel the baby''s existence. Because it was found early, even the fetal heart rate has not been checked. On this day, it was almost time for pregnancy. He Yixia followed the doctor''s advice and went to the hospital for further examination. She got up early. When she woke up, she found that there was no figure of Shen Yu''an on the bed, and there was only a little cool in the quilt. When she packed up and went to the living room, she found that Shen Yu''an was on the phone. The servant is packing up. Seeing he Yixia, Shen Yu''an quickly ended the call and stood up: "why didn''t you sleep more?" "Aren''t you?" "I arranged my work to make room for today. And accompany you to the hospital. " He Yixia subconsciously put her hand on her lower abdomen. A smile appeared on her face. After breakfast, they went to a specially reserved hospital. "Yixia, come here." Gu Yunchen greets he Yixia. "Uncle Gu." He Yixia came forward to say hello. Gu Yunchen is a member of Shen Yu''an''s father''s generation, but his character does not become rigid with age. Instead, he is as cheerful and smiling as when he was young. It''s not as steady as the young Shen Yu''an. Today, Shen Yu''an specially asked him to examine he Yixia. In fact, he Yixia is very embarrassed. Now Gu Yunchen is a member of the National Academy of medicine. He has high morality and high reputation and handles a lot of things every day. He has long handled unusual things and no longer receives patients alone. But for the sake of insurance, Shen Yu''an specially invited him to inspect he Yixia. "It''s really troublesome for you, uncle Gu." He Yixia said with a red face. "Where. I can understand Yu''an''s mood too much. Everyone came like this. " Gu Yunchen said with a smile, arranged his men and began to check he Yixia. And he guided. In fact, the first examination of pregnancy is a very simple thing. There is no need to make such a big fuss. He Yixia lay on the bed in the examination room and watched everyone busy for themselves. A little tension rose in the bottom of her heart. I don''t know whether the child is healthy or not. Just thinking, as soon as his fingers were warm, Shen Yu''an held his hand. "It''s okay, don''t worry." His voice was deep and sweet. "Yes." He Yixia nodded. Soon after the examination, when the instrument was placed on he Yixia''s lower abdomen, a powerful heartbeat came. [I started to write about Fan Wai again. Although I started with Shen Yu''an, I won''t write too much about him and he Yixia, mainly about he Xiasheng. I don''t know if you still remember he Xiasheng. He is the eldest son of he Yiming and ye Shu. He had been growing up in an orphanage before and returned to his parents when he was several years old. Therefore, when he grew up, he has always been a man with a gloomy background in his nature, although he looks very normal. This story will also be interspersed with other stories of children of his generation when they grow up, such as Chu Zhuohang''s and Su Mi''s sons, Shen Muhan''s and Xia Jiu''s sons and daughters, etc.] Chapter 3844 Realizing that it was the baby''s heartbeat, he Yixia smiled with surprise and joy. "Yu''an, listen." Her fingers squeezed him hard and subconsciously increased her strength. Shen Yu''an also heard it. This feeling is very novel and surprising. Gu Yunchen smiled and said, "no problem. Everything is very good this time. The fetal heart rate is also very strong. Just go back and take good care of it." "Thank you, uncle Gu." He Yixia nodded gently. There was no concept of pregnancy before. Now it''s really wonderful to hear the fetus and know how the child feels in the stomach. This also makes he Yixia feel like a mommy. Walking out of the hospital, I felt the sky was particularly clear, and the warm wind blew on my face, fresh and comfortable. Shen Yu''an accompanied her and looked at her smile. The corners of his lips also rose. A telephone ring came. Shen Yu''an glanced and saw that it was Chu Xiuping, so he picked it up. "Brother and sister-in-law, I heard that your inspection was OK. They all want to celebrate for you." "Which of them?" Shen Yu''an''s sword eyebrows frowned. "It''s brother Xia Sheng and Chu Shichen. Isn''t everyone very concerned about your situation? " Seeing Shen Yu''an frowning again, he Yixia took his hand first: "everyone is kind, so don''t refuse everyone." Shen Yu''an said on the phone, "then you can arrange it." "OK!" Chu Xiuping immediately responded. Shen Yu''an looks a little deep. "Are you worried that I will have problems attending the party? Look at me, I''m fine! " He Yixia said and made a jump. When he fell, he didn''t stand firm and almost fell. Fortunately, Shen Yu''an hugged her with quick eyes and hands. She fell safely in his arms, so there was no big problem. Shen Yu''an''s face changed. He Yixia stuck out her tongue. "Don''t do that." Shen Yu''an said low. "No, uncle Gu said. Now the child is the size of a soybean. With my body, it won''t hurt him easily." "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about you." He Yixia smiled: "I see, husband." "Chu Xiuping''s big mouth and told him not to talk about your pregnancy." He Yixia stared into Shen Yu''an''s eyes. Shen Yu''an asked, "what are you doing?" "Think about it. Where is he talking about everywhere?" He Yixia blinked, "you arranged a big battle for me, and you don''t allow outsiders to guess? From the first day you made such arrangements for me, Yi Xin and she kept asking me. " Shen Yu''an didn''t speak and held her hand: "it''s his fault." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s good to take this opportunity to meet you together." Chu Xiuping has arranged a place. Because he Yixia was pregnant, it was difficult to go to noisy places such as bars, so he chose a clean bar. The huge box can accommodate dozens of people. But there are a lot of people at the party tonight. There are many people in this big family. Shen Yu''an is the fourth brother and sister. Gu Yunchen has two sons, he Yiming''s two sons, Shen Muhan''s three children, Chu Zhuohang''s two, and LAN Feng''s one. This is a vast and powerful group of more than a dozen people. With a little more friends, the box is just enough. Chapter 3845 When Shen Yu''an and he Yixia appeared, everyone stood up coaxing: "Yu''an, Congratulations!" "Yixia, Congratulations!" "Brother Yu''an, sister-in-law, Congratulations!" Among this group of people, Shen Yu''an is not the oldest, but he is ahead in everything. That''s why I heard that after he Yixia was pregnant, everyone was in high spirits and wanted to get together. "Thank you." He Yixia sat down beside Shen Yu''an. "Let''s not drink tonight. We all drink water and drinks to accompany our sister-in-law?" Chu Xiuping proposed. This proposal made everyone sigh and say with a smile, "OK, you should accompany your little nephew in advance." "Why don''t you drink milk with your little nephew?" The people who have just proposed are Gu Xinghai, Gu Yunchen and the eldest son of Liang Yi. His enemies are LAN Feng and Xiaoyao''s son Lan Sheng. Hearing Lan Sheng''s words, everyone laughed. Chu Xiuping really waved to the waiter: "the water and drinks have been withdrawn. Today we''ll drink milk directly." They all grew up together since childhood. Their feelings are naturally better. After a few words, the box has become a mess. Shen Yu''an still asked someone to bring wine. Although he Yixia can''t drink and he doesn''t drink, it''s rare for everyone to be so lively and get together. He doesn''t need to spoil everyone''s fun. With bottles of good wine delivered, everyone''s enthusiasm was really high. Lan Sheng, Gu Xinghai, Chu Shichen and Shen Sihan are younger than Shen Yu''an. Now they are about 22 years old and are almost still studying. Although I began to experience and learn to deal with company affairs with my parents, after all, I''m not old and I''m subject to many constraints at ordinary times. I don''t have many opportunities to drink wine like this. Seeing Shen Yu''an''s wine, he said in unison: "brother Yu''an, it''s the right decision to celebrate for you today!" "So it''s business for you to come and drink today. The celebration is just by the way, isn''t it?" Shen Yu''an joked lazily. "That must not be!" Lan Sheng''s temperament is most jumping off. His hair is dyed flax. He is very foreign. He picked up his glass and said, "the most important thing is to come to celebrate brother Yu''an and his sister-in-law and greet our nephew by the way! Brother Yu''an, I''ll take the lead in respecting you! " "I don''t need the wine. I have to drive later." Shen Yu''an drove out with he Yixia. "Then I''ll drink, you drink water! Sister in law drinks milk! " Shen Yu''an did not refuse. After Lan Sheng respected, Gu Xinghai, Gu Xingcheng and others also came. The scene was very lively. He Yixia took a cup and just sipped it at will. Everyone doesn''t think so. She has the largest number here tonight. She can do anything. After a few drinks, everyone became more lively. Lan Sheng began to speak out: "unexpectedly, brother Yu''an is not the oldest among us, but the first to have children. That''s great! Brother Xia Sheng, should you hold on tight? Are you older than brother Yu''an? " As soon as he spoke, he Xiasheng, who was already pale, looked even lighter. He was holding a glass of wine, his fingers paused and didn''t speak. "Do you think so, brother Xia Sheng?" Lan Sheng came up with a wine glass. Gu Xinghai hurriedly stopped Lan Sheng. "Brother Xia Sheng, Lan Sheng is drunk. He''s like this. Don''t worry about him. " [the story of he Xiasheng as a child is in chapters 1331-1436 of the main body] Chapter 3846 He Xiasheng glanced at Lan Sheng faintly and kept silent. Gu Xinghai has stopped Lan Sheng. The atmosphere at the scene was a little strange. Nothing else, just because he Xiasheng was married and would have children... But three years ago, he suddenly divorced. The children are gone. No one dared to ask more about this matter, and the time passed without delay. I didn''t expect Lan Sheng to mention it tonight, which made everyone very embarrassed. Lan Sheng has been taken away. He Xiasheng takes up the red wine and sips it slowly. Shen Chuxin sat down beside him: "brother Xia Sheng, brother Lan Sheng, he didn''t mean it. Don''t worry about him. I ordered you a bottle of this. What do you think? " "Thank you very much." He Xiasheng opened the bottle and a strong fragrance floated out. This is his favorite red wine. Shen Chuxin ordered it for his sake. In fact, selfishness still doesn''t want him to drink too much. His temperament was a little gloomy, and he became more mature and indifferent after divorce. Shen Yu''an and he Yixia also know a little about he Xiasheng, but why did he divorce and make such a scene with his ex-wife? In fact, everyone doesn''t know the details. After all, all emotional things are private, and we don''t ask much. Shen Yu''an and he Yixia didn''t stay long. The wine here is so strong that it is not friendly to he Yixia, a pregnant woman. "Brother Xia Sheng..." Shen Yu''an walked to he Xiasheng and patted him on the shoulder. "Yixia and I left first. You look at them." "Here you go, I have." He Xiasheng motioned them to rest assured. He is the oldest and the most calm person here. This group is not too old now. It is a time when they can toss around. If there is any problem, everyone will be beaten when they go back. He Xiasheng looked at it and Shen Yu''an was relieved. After Shen Yu''an and he Yixia leave, he Xiasheng puts down his glass. Of course, he wanted to drink more, but since he took over what Shen Yu''an told him, he couldn''t get drunk first. He Xiasheng looked at them calmly as they were noisy, sincere, adventurous and killed by werewolves. Until about eleven o''clock, he stood up and said, "it''s almost time. Everyone who should go back has gone back." "Ah, so fast?" Lan Sheng glanced at the time, "it''s only eleven o''clock and the nightlife has just begun!" "Then call your father yourself!" Lan Sheng immediately counseled and put down the wine cup in his hand. Call dad at this time. Aren''t you in a hurry to get beaten? The others didn''t dare to make more noise. They all cleaned up and went back. After all, every college has not graduated, and the family is really strict. He Xiasheng sent people to the car one by one. He specifically told Chu Xiuping to take care of Shen Chuxin and Shen Sihan to take care of Shen Shiyi. Only then did he return to his car. After sitting for a while, he called the driver and asked him to pick him up. Thinking of what Lan Sheng said tonight, his thoughts returned to four years ago. Four years ago, it was this season. In a cafe, Qiao Jin was sitting on a seat in front of the window with a thin checklist in her hand. When he Xiasheng appeared, she stood up in surprise and almost knocked over the milk cup in front of her. Chapter 3847 "Xia Sheng!" Qiao Jin''s tone was full of joy. He Xiasheng is always light. He opened his chair and sat down opposite Qiao Jin. "What''s the matter?" He Xiasheng spoke with a trace of impatience in his tone. Qiao Jin''s face, which had turned red, became more and more red. "Xia Sheng, I went to the hospital today. I''m... Pregnant. " She opened her mouth and couldn''t hide the joy from the bottom of her heart. Two years, two years of marriage, many years of feelings, she thought, maybe she can finally achieve good results. Although over the years, he Xiasheng''s attitude has always been light. But Qiao Jin still has great expectations for their future. He has a weak attitude, but she''s just warm. He was silent, she just came to gather the atmosphere. From small to large, isn''t it always like this? After she said this, she looked expectantly at he Xiasheng''s face and wanted to find a little change from his plain face. He did change, Qiao Jin saw it. However, this is not a change of joy, but shock and impatience after shock. "Xia Sheng, I know you may not be ready, but I..." "Take it off." Before Qiao Jin finished her words, she was blocked back by he Xiasheng. I can''t believe what she said "I said, take it off." This time, word by word, he spoke more deeply and accurately. Leave no room, no mercy. It seems that the friendship of more than ten years of acquaintance and the feelings of two years of marriage are just Qiao Jin''s dream. Qiao Jin instinctively repeated, "say it again?" "Qiao Jin, is there something wrong with your ears?" He Xiasheng stared into her eyes. "How many times do you want me to say it before you are satisfied? In the past two years, you have taken contraceptives. Do you think this child can have it? " "Contraceptives?" How is that possible? She never ate. After she married he Xiasheng, she looked forward to having her own baby. How could she take contraceptives? Seeing her look dull, he Xiasheng said calmly, "in the soup you drink every day." "Why?" Qiao Jin''s face changed greatly, "why? Don''t you have any feelings for me? Xia Sheng, we have known each other for more than ten years and have been married for two years... " "You''re right. So, what do you keep this child for? " With that, he Xiasheng stood up. He still had a very important meeting to hold, "I''ll ask the assistant to take you to the hospital. I don''t think it happened this time. " He turned and left without looking at Qiao Jin''s face. Qiao Jin stood where she was, grabbed the table with her fingers, and tried her best to support herself without falling down. Her fingers were transparent pale, but he Xiasheng left without looking back. After he Xiasheng got on the bus, he irritably lit a cigarette and took a big gulp. There was a meeting to be held, but he didn''t hurry back to the company. Instead, he sat in the car until he smoked all his cigarettes. The assistant took Qiao Jin to the hospital. He didn''t pay much attention to the process. When he came back, the assistant handed him the operation list. He Xiasheng took it, glanced at it and threw it into the drawer. That night, he was busy with his work and didn''t go home. I didn''t call Qiao Jin. The next day, after working overtime all night, he pinched his eyebrows and signed the last contract. The assistant led Qiao Jin over. Chapter 3848 "What are you doing here?" He Xiasheng is ready to go home. Seeing Qiao Jin, his tone was a little unkind. "I''ll send you something and I''ll go after you sign." Qiao Jin''s voice was a little flat. But it''s hard to hide a trace of hoarseness. She seemed to have been crying, her eyes were red, and she had been covered by powder. But the red of the fundus can''t be covered up. He Xiasheng just signed the documents all night. Looking at the things she handed over, he was a little impatient: "what?" Before Qiao Jin finished, she handed over the things directly. When he Xiasheng saw the dazzling "divorce agreement" on it, he jumped between his eyebrows: "Qiao Jin, what are you doing?" "I didn''t make trouble. Please sign. After signing, we''ll be irrelevant. " "Qiao Jin, I''m busy now. Take your things and leave!" Qiao Jin put things on his desk, "then sign when you''re not busy." Then she turned and left. The attitude is decisive. Her back was straight, as if it was something that was not important to her at all. damn! He Xiasheng scolded secretly. He really didn''t intend to have children. But I never thought that she would file for divorce at this time. "Mr. He, my wife just said that after you sign this, let me take it for her." The assistant obviously didn''t understand what it was, he kindly reminded. He Xiasheng bit his teeth and said, "I don''t need you. I''ll take it myself." The assistant saw that he suddenly burst into emotion. He didn''t know what had happened and left quickly. He Xiasheng pinched his eyebrows. He wanted to go home and have a rest, but he was in no mood because of the sudden divorce agreement. He picked it up, opened it with a cold face and read it in detail. His eyebrows were frowning, tightening and deepening. The four characters "clean body and out of the house" are somewhat dazzling. And the object is Qiao Jin herself. In other words, in order to get a divorce as soon as possible, she plans to get out of the house. He Xiasheng can''t understand her such emotion. He sat in the office and stayed silent all night. night. He went back to their house. Aunt Chen in the kitchen is busy cooking and cleaning up. The home is very quiet, only the Zizi meat smell from the oil pan and the smell of the range hood. He Xiasheng pulled off his tie and Aunt Chen came out: "Mr. He, you can have dinner right away." "When Qiao Jin comes back." "Madam, she has left." Aunt Chen hesitated and said, "didn''t she tell you?" "What?" He Xiasheng looked around and found that there were a lot of things missing at home. Everything related to Qiao Jin seems to be gone. He hurried upstairs into the room. In the room, all his things were there, as were the things he gave her. But all her clothes and jewelry were gone. Clean up as if she had never existed. He Xiasheng kept his feet steady when he Xiasheng went downstairs. Aunt Chen said, "my wife should be on a business trip, so she left in a hurry and didn''t tell you. Give her a call. " He Xiasheng took out his mobile phone and thought about it, but he didn''t move. He said, "please call her and tell her to come back for dinner." "OK." Aunt Chen answered and guessed that the young couple were making trouble. However, if you are uncomfortable, you still don''t forget to tell Qiao Jin to go home for dinner. In fact, it''s very loving, isn''t it? Chapter 3849 Aunt Chen dialed Qiao Jin''s phone from her landline and turned on hands-free. I secretly want Qiao Jin to know that he always cares about her. However, after the phone was dialed out, only bursts of busy tones came from the opposite side. Aunt Chen dialed again. This time, we can be sure that Qiao Jin turned off. In other words, when Qiao Jin went on a business trip, she didn''t tell Mr. He and turned it off. "Mr. He, do you think madam has encountered any problems..." Aunt Chen said nervously. He Xiasheng, who had been standing aside, looked dark and unclear. Through his face, I couldn''t guess what he was thinking. "Forget it, have dinner." He Xiasheng walked towards the table. "I don''t know how my wife is. If she''s outside..." "Aunt Chen, dinner is ready." He Xiasheng''s voice was still calm. But there is an extremely strong pressure. Aunt Chen dared not say any more and hurried into the kitchen to bring out the food. Without Qiao Jin on the table, it seemed a little dull. On weekdays, Qiao Jin always comes back first than he Xiasheng. At the table, she always talks a lot. She doesn''t know what to talk about, so she enlivens the atmosphere on the table. Aunt Chen noticed that the atmosphere between them was unusual, but she didn''t dare to guess anything. ¡­¡­ In a flash, four years have passed. He Xiasheng withdrew his thoughts. For four years, Qiao Jin never appeared again, as if she had never existed. The mobile phone is turned off and all contact information is discarded. Sometimes suddenly think, almost think she is just a person in a dream. If Lan Sheng hadn''t mentioned it several times tonight, he Xiasheng would have almost forgotten her existence. ¡­¡­ In the airport. A young and beautiful figure appeared, followed by a few-year-old child, walking with her. Although the child is young and his face is very young, it can be seen that his facial features are very outstanding and have great temperament. "Xiao Yi, I''ll call aunt Tianlan and she''ll come to pick us up right away." Qiao Jin took out her mobile phone and dialed Qin Tianlan. "I''ve arrived, just outside the airport." Qin Tianlan''s voice came, "come here, let me see our little one by one." "Right away." Qiao Jin hangs up the phone and looks for the voice of her best friend Qin Tianlan. There has been no return to Beijing for four years, and the airport has not changed much. But for Qiao Jin, it seems that many years have passed. These are the only people she has kept in touch with in the past four years. As for the man, she never contacted again. At first, knowing that she was pregnant, he asked his assistant to take her away. The moment he spoke, she knew what real heart death was. Originally, she thought that years of waiting would have results. She also thought that the arrival of the child would become a link to change their relationship. But... Is just a bomb. It broke the only warmth between the two. She thought she could change. Who knows, in the end, it''s just a joke She remembered that when she left, she was also at this airport. She threw away her phone card, cut off all contact information and walked resolutely. "Mommy!" Xiaoyi shook her hand. "Aunt is coming!" Qiao Jin woke up from her memories and smiled at him. "Aunt is over there!" Xiaoyi said. She took Xiaoyi''s hand and said, "go!" Chapter 3850 Not far away, Qiao Jin saw Qin Tianlan''s figure and was waving to herself. Qiao Jin took Xiaoyi and walked quickly towards Qin Tianlan. "Little one!" Qin Tianlan took the lead in coming forward a few steps and picked up Xiaoyi. "Is this the only one we can love?" The two often chat on the phone and video, but it''s their first formal meeting. Xiaoyi''s face was a little red and embarrassed. "Qiao Jin, come on, get in the car. I''ll take you to your place of residence first, and then have dinner together. " Qin Tianlan holds Xiaoyi in the car. Qin Tianlan has rented a house for Qiao Jin and settled the mother and son down. "In the past two years, there have been great changes in China." After Qiao Jin left the airport, she found that many places had changed. "Yes. Many high-rise buildings have been built in Jingyuan. " Qin Tianlan said, "many places are different. This time you come back and don''t leave? " Qiao Jin went abroad to have children. When he Xiasheng knew she had this child, he specifically asked her to take it off. But how can she be willing? Finally, the child who has been pregnant hard has been integrated into the blood. How can he be willing to take it off? He Xiasheng refused to have the child. She wants it! For this reason, she did not hesitate to divorce. In this way, the child was born by herself, which has nothing to do with he Xiasheng. "Well, I came back this time mainly to sweep the grave for my parents. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been dead for twenty years. " Qiao Jin sighed softly. It''s been a long time since my parents died. Since she had no family since childhood, she paid special attention to her feelings for he Xiasheng. She said: "the junior one is also old enough to go to school. Many situations abroad are not suitable. I still decided to take him back for development. The educational conditions of Jingyuan are now second to none in the world. " "You are not afraid of he Xiasheng..." Qin Tianlan looked anxiously at Xiao Yi sitting in the distance. What if he Xiasheng knows? "Can he let me put the child back? Don''t forget, he and I have divorced. The child belongs to me alone. Besides, Jingyuan is so big that we may not be able to hide our mother and son? " Qin Tianlan smiled: "that''s good. Who cares about he Xiasheng! Let him die! " Qiao Jin opened a can of beer: "fuck him!" Two people touch together, the mood is a little agitated. The next day, Qiao Jin took Xiaoyi to the cemetery. The parents'' cemetery was tidy and clean, with fresh bouquets of flowers. "Is this the cemetery of my grandparents?" Xiaoyi stands in front of the tombstone. "Yes. Grandpa and grandma are great heroes. They used to be soldiers and specialized in defending the country. " Qiao Jin said softly, "although we can''t see them now, many people are inheriting their legacy and still protecting everyone." Xiaoyi nodded seriously. Qiao Jin calmly looked at her parents'' tombstone and said, "Mom and Dad, I will live a good life with Xiaoyi. Don''t worry. " She placed the white daisy she bought in front of her parents'' tombstone and bowed before leaving with Xiaoyi. Qin Tianlan has contacted the school for primary one. After receiving Qiao Jin, he sent his mother and son to the school to report. The teaching conditions of Jingyuan are really very good. Chapter 3851 Even superpowers like the United States and France may not be able to provide such a good environment and education. After a tour, Qiao Jin was very satisfied with the school. "Is Joe the only one? You can go there and play with the children. " The teacher patted him lovingly on the shoulder. Xiaoyi took a look at that direction, showing longing and curiosity. "Go ahead, Mommy will call you later." With Qiao Jin''s permission, Xiaoyi ran over there. The teacher smiled and said, "Joe, the only classmate is so clever that he can integrate quickly. Mom Joe, please go through the formalities as soon as possible and give it to us, so that Joe can go to school as soon as possible. " "OK. Thank you. " After Qiao Jin communicated with the teacher, she left school with primary one. Qin Tianlan asked with a smile, "how about the conditions?" "Very good, and the teacher is also very good. I''ll let him stay after I''ve gone through the formalities for junior one. " "What about now? Do you have your papers? " Qin Tianlan said. "Take it with you." Qiao Jin thought for a moment. The sooner the better. When she was a freshman, she was abroad. At that time, she had a foreign Hukou by default. But in her heart, she still recognized that as a national of S, she wanted to stay and let him get the nationality of S. As a native of s country, she has a heartfelt sense of identity for the country. To the relevant departments. Qiao Jin took out all the certificates and handed them to the other party. Qin Tianlan took Xiaoyi outside to play and wait. "Mrs. he, isn''t she?" The other asked. "No, I''m divorced." Qiao Jin said in a flat voice, "so the child is mine." "Mrs. he, but your information shows that you are not divorced. So this certificate needs your husband to come and handle it together. " "No divorce?" Qiao Jin is unbelievable. At the beginning, she personally sent the divorce agreement to he Xiasheng''s office. At that time, the assistant accompanied her to the hospital and took off the child according to he Xiasheng''s requirements. Qiao Jin had no choice but to turn to the doctor she knew to help fool the assistant. She knows he Xiasheng too well. Since he doesn''t intend to have children, as long as the child exists, he will not let her rest for a day. She was reluctant to part with her children and could only think of such a way to hide it from the world. With such cruelty to take away the child, there must be other women in his heart. Qiao Jin was disheartened and divorced. Now, just tell her that she and he haven''t divorced yet? That is, he didn''t sign the divorce agreement? So, what happened to him and his beloved woman in the past four years? Do you just fall in love and don''t mention marriage? "Mrs. he, your information really shows that. How dare I talk casually? Well, you have discussed it with your husband and come back to deal with the children''s affairs, okay? " The other party had pointed the computer at her and showed it to her line by line. Where can Qiao Jin not believe it? "Sorry, I''ll come back next time." She stood up and whispered behind her: "what''s the situation? You can make a mistake even if you''re divorced?" Qiao Jin quickened her pace and left. Where could she think that he Xiasheng would be like this? She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Chapter 3852 "Is it done, Qiao Jin?" Qin Tianlan came with Xiaoyi. Qiao Jin shook her head. When she was on the first side, she did not make complaints about the summer. In front of him, she never mentioned he Xiasheng. There was no need to let him know that he had a father who wanted to kill him. Qin Tianlan was surprised, but didn''t ask much. He drove home with Qiao Jin and Xiaoyi. After Xiaoyi returned, he obediently entered the room to read the picture book. Qin Tianlan said, "what''s the matter?" "The information shows that I haven''t divorced he Xiasheng." "How is that possible? Didn''t you personally give the divorce agreement to him? " Qiao Jin also wondered what was going on. Qin Tianlan wondered, "doesn''t he have a woman he likes? It''s time for you to get married again soon. What''s the matter? " "I don''t know. There''s nothing I can do now. I have to contact him. " Although primary one now has a nationality account, it will not affect anything for the time being. But you can''t drag it like this. This time it''s a primary school thing. What about the next time? Qiao Jin still has her own life. There are many places where she needs personal data in the future. Will it be restricted by he Xiasheng in the future? "This man is also true. He treated you like that before, and now he is dragging on not getting a divorce." Qin Tian LAN couldn''t make complaints about it. "I really don''t understand what he is going to do." Qiao Jin doesn''t want to drag on. Entrusted Xiaoyi to Qin Tianlan''s care, she took her bag and mobile phone and went out. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him." Qin Tianlan said after her. After Qiao Jin went out, she thought about it and called he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng is in a meeting. Sit in the chair and listen to the work report of his subordinates at will. The following people know that he seems casual, but in fact he is very focused and won''t miss any information at all. When the telephone rang, he Xiasheng glanced at it. It''s a strange number. But suddenly, he felt something, sat up straight and picked up his cell phone. "Hello..." a strange and familiar voice came across. It''s Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin, who had no news after four years. He Xiasheng''s voice remained calm: "what''s the matter?" Qiao Jin holds her cell phone. He dares to ask himself what''s wrong? I dare say that in these four years, he didn''t pay attention to the documents he gave him, and didn''t even bother to look at them? "He always? Let me ask you, why haven''t you signed the divorce agreement I gave you four years ago? " Four years later, I called. That''s what I asked. He Xiasheng''s eyebrows faded a lot: "that''s my own business. There''s no need to explain to you." Qiao Jin was so angry that she clenched her teeth: "then, Mr. He, let''s do it sometime. Or, you can ask the assistant to deliver the things to me. I''ll do it myself. " "Where are you?" "I''ll give you an address and express it to me." "I ask you, where are you?" Hearing some gnashing of teeth in his voice, Qiao Jin didn''t want to tell him: "Mr. He, just send something. I can receive it. As for where I am, I don''t need to report to you? " "Come and get it yourself. I don''t have time to send it to you." He Xiasheng finished and hung up the phone. After hanging up, he found that he was still in the conference room. All his subordinates bowed their heads and looked like they wanted to see gossip but didn''t dare to see it. Chapter 3853 He Xiasheng felt a burst of inexplicable irritability, waved and said, "break up the meeting." Qiao Jin was hung up by he Xiasheng and was full of fire. It was originally a very small thing, but he Xiasheng made it so troublesome. When she came back this time, she didn''t want to see him. The divorce agreement can be obtained without meeting. But now it seems that he is still that stubborn and smelly temper. He can''t go without going there in person. Qiao Jin explained to Qin Tianlan and went straight to the company. He Xiasheng''s Xuri group is a company he founded himself. He took care of it himself and achieved its current scale, which has already surpassed the group company of his father he Yiming. Qiao Jin has been to Xuri group countless times. It reappeared four years later and found that the size of the company had expanded a lot. The two buildings next to it originally belonged to other companies, and now they are also hung with the signboard of Xuri group. At the door, the front desk stopped her directly. "Miss, what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for he Xiasheng." "You can''t go in without an appointment." Hearing her words, the front desk''s face collapsed. There are always many women who want to find Mr. He. It''s the first time for her to be so direct and bold. Qiao Jin saw that the front desk was a stranger. It was normal not to know herself. She called assistant he Xiasheng directly. A moment later, the assistant hurried downstairs and saw Qiao Jin with an unnatural look. Four years ago, it was he who accompanied Qiao Jin to the hospital to take away the child. Although it was he Xiasheng''s idea, knowing that Qiao Jin took out the divorce agreement because of this matter, he still felt great pressure after he left for four years. When I saw Qiao Jin, I naturally felt guilty. "Madam." The assistant stepped forward quickly. When the receptionist heard the assistant''s words, she was surprised. This woman went to Mr. He and was called his wife by Mr. He''s assistant. Is she Mr. He''s wife? But he always comes and goes alone. Haven''t you heard of his marriage? "Is he Xiasheng there?" Qiao Jin asked. "Yes. Please go up. " The assistant had a very good attitude. He held down the elevator for her and welcomed her in. Qiao Jin stood with her back to him, facing the direction of the elevator door, waiting for the elevator to reach the top floor where he Xiasheng was located. "Madam, I''m really sorry about what happened back then." Qiao Jin smiled: "what are you sorry for me? It''s normal for you to help him with his total money. " When she said so, the assistant felt even more at home. Qiao Jin didn''t speak any more, and the assistant didn''t understand what she meant by coming today. But the assistant didn''t dare to neglect and led her directly to the door of he Xiasheng. "Madam, he is always inside. Knock on the door yourself." The assistant didn''t dare to get involved in the two people''s affairs and avoided the disaster. Qiao Jin raised her hand and knocked at the door. "Enter." A concise word came. This is the second time I heard he Xiasheng''s voice today. The first time I was on the phone, I didn''t feel deeply, but when I heard it face to face, I felt different. Qiao Jin took a deep breath. Then she opened the door and went in. He Xiasheng was on phone when he saw Qiao Jin coming in. He glanced at her with the rest of the his eyes and didn''t pay attention to her first. Qiao Jin didn''t care, and stood patiently waiting. Four years later, he didn''t seem to have changed at all. In addition to being more mature, he was still well dressed and his voice was not slow, as if everything was ready. Chapter 3854 Qiao Jin slightly pursed her lips and restrained her wild thoughts. He Xiasheng put down the phone. She hurriedly said, "Mr. He, you asked me to come here. I came here myself. Please sign that document and give it to me. " He Xiasheng opened the drawer, took out the document, looked at it and said, "it was you who offered to marry me. Now it''s you who want to divorce?" "Yes, I offered to marry you. Because my parents saved you when you were young, you have no objection and repay this favor with yourself. But obviously, I didn''t know the importance of this matter. I took care of you with kindness. It''s not sweet to force a twist. I also twisted it. Therefore, I don''t intend to continue to twist it. Mr. He, this is also in line with your ideas and interests, so give me the documents. " Qiao Jin said these words, the bottom of her heart was also slightly relaxed. It''s like having an understanding of things over the years. This is the end of what parents have done for themselves and what they have used. "You think it''s settled?" "Or what? I really dare not bind you with marriage. But you also took my child. Isn''t it clear? " "How can a child resist your harm to me? Qiao Jin, I don''t want to divorce this marriage. " "You!" Qiao Jin blushed with anger. "He Xiasheng, what are you doing?" He Xiasheng put the documents in the drawer and slammed them shut: "why don''t you tell me why you want to get a divorce certificate now?" Qiao Jin was choked by his words. The origin of the matter was to give Xiaoyi a certificate. But the existence of Xiaoyi must not be known to he Xiasheng. She asked, "don''t you want to get rid of me and be with the woman you like?" "Four years. You haven''t asked about divorce in four years. Now, you are anxious to change a man, so you come to me for a divorce agreement? " He Xiasheng beat him upside down and Qiao Jin pinched her finger: "you should be like this. Otherwise, I married you once, and I can''t find another man from now on? He died early in the morning! " "He Jin stood on the table with both hands......". He was tall and had a sense of arrogance: "I tell you, you guessed right. How many years have you bound me? Next, you must be ready to be bound by me! " "He Xiasheng, in order to bind me, are you willing to let the woman you like wait? Don''t you think it''s not worth bringing you in to revenge me? " "Anyway, I''m happy to see you unhappy." Qiao Jin saw a bad smile on his handsome face. For four years, he could not bear it. Qiao Jin thought he had forgotten these things and lived and flew with his beloved. But I didn''t expect his hatred to be so strong. He still remembers this thing and wants to revenge himself. The divorce agreement is not available. Qiao Jin went out of he Xiasheng''s office door and was so angry that she blushed. Qin Tianlan just called: "Qiao Jin, how''s it going?" "He won''t give it. He also said, "if I don''t get what I want, he''ll be happy." Qiao Jin raised her voice angrily. "I didn''t expect him to be such a pervert!" Chapter 3855 Qiao Jin was too angry when she came out and didn''t bring him to the door. He Zhili''s abnormal ears. "Pervert?" He Xiasheng repeated these two words. Good. Well, he''ll tell her what a real pervert is! Qiao Jin''s footsteps gradually faded away. Qin Tianlan said in surprise, "it means that he doesn''t want to leave now?" "Yes, he said he wouldn''t give me the divorce agreement." Qiao Jin didn''t know what to do for a moment. She can''t bring Xiaoyi to let he Xiasheng divorce safely. Only now did she fully understand that she thought she knew he Xiasheng, but she didn''t know at all. I also realized that he hated himself so much that he didn''t want to give birth to his children, and even wanted to destroy his happiness for the rest of his life in this way. She still remembers that when she confessed to him that she wanted to marry him, although he was stunned, he didn''t refuse. She thought that he saw his sincerity. Qiao Jin took a taxi home. Along the way, the past kept turning in her mind. Back home, Qin Tianlan comforted: "forget it, he doesn''t agree now, doesn''t mean he won''t agree in the future. He can afford to wait, and the women around him can''t afford to wait. We can always wait until the day he promises. I''ll help you find a teacher when you enter the primary school. There should be no big problem. " "Well, that''s all we can do first." Qiao Jin nodded. Fortunately, the school introduced by Qin Tianlan is a private school. It doesn''t pay so much attention to the child''s registered permanent residence. The card is not strict. You only need to pay a little more money to enter the school. However, if this matter is not solved, it will always become a major problem for Qiao Jin. But at present, she must settle down first and make plans for herself and her freshman life. Qiao Jin first found a nanny and then applied for a job in a design company. This company called Mingxi Design specializes in architectural design. Qiao Jin has been working and studying abroad in recent years. She is in this industry. Now she has a deeper understanding of this industry. After the interview, she quickly got the position of designer. Her immediate boss Chi Hua came out with her. "Congratulations, Qiao Jin. I also feel happy for the company and get you as a general." Chi Hua is about 50 years old. She is a very talented woman. Previously, when she was on a business trip abroad, she cooperated with Qiao Jin and was very optimistic about Qiao Jin. When she was working as a part-time visiting teacher in a foreign university, Qiao Jin happened to take her course. They were also teachers and friends and had a very good relationship. "I also want to thank Mr. Chi for helping me introduce this company. With your recommendation, I can come to the interview smoothly. " "Look what you said, I wanted you to come to me and help me for a long time. I asked you to come, but also with selfishness. If I didn''t like your ability, how could I casually recruit people to my side and make trouble for myself? " Chi Hua said with a smile. "I won''t say much about that. Mr. Chi, I''ll come to work on time tomorrow." "OK, go back first." Chi Hua waved to her. After parting from Chi Hua, Qiao Jin came out slowly. Head on, he Xiasheng came in with his assistant Han Dong. When he saw Qiao Jin, he Xiasheng stopped and looked at her up and down. Chapter 3856 "Madam." Han Dong took the lead in saying hello. "Han Dong, don''t call me that. As I said, I am no longer he Xiasheng''s wife. " "Yes... Madam." He Xiasheng glanced coldly at Han Dong. Han Dong is also very unjust. What he calls is wrong. He is also very square. "Come here and ask me for a divorce agreement?" As soon as he Xiasheng spoke, Qiao Jin felt a bad feeling. Sure enough, he really thought he had come to stop him. "This is Mingxi design, not Asahi group. Do I have any problems here?" He Xiasheng looked at her again. A capable women''s suit with light makeup. Very professional. Where is the look of the full-time wife four years ago? "The new person can''t afford to support you. Let you work by yourself?" Qiao Jin looked into his eyes: "I don''t want to be raised by him. I want to work with him. In this way, I can spend more time together, love and stand at the height with him. Are you satisfied with this answer? " "Qiao Jin, don''t forget that you are still Mrs. he!" He Xiasheng came forward and looked down at her. There was an extremely gloomy mood at the bottom of his eyes. It makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. But Qiao Jin still looked at him boldly: "I remember, so like he Zong, I don''t plan to get married now. But cohabitation or something is not against the law? " Why can he hurt people and not himself? Sure enough, he Xiasheng''s eyes filled with hate: "Qiao Jin, dare you!" "Why don''t I dare? Oh, if he always feels uncomfortable to be wearing a green hat, you can choose to sign a divorce, so you can take off your hat! " "Want to fly with others? No way He Xiasheng tidied up the skirt without any wrinkles, "Han Dong, let''s go." "Yes, Mr. He." Han Dong took a sympathetic look at Qiao Jin and probably understood the matter. It turned out that Qiao Jin came to he Xiasheng for divorce. Why doesn''t he always leave? When they left, Qiao Jin felt a little weak. The teenager she once loved with all her heart has become beyond recognition. Han Dong followed he Xiasheng and noticed that he was obviously in a bad mood. He can''t move. Since he always doesn''t even want Qiao Jin''s children, why stick to this marriage certificate? Can''t you let go? However, he dared not say. "Xia Sheng." Xie Lu came up to he Xiasheng. "Thank you, manager." Han Dong said hello. Xie Lu is the manager of Xuri group and he Xiasheng''s college classmate. She has been working in Xuri group and can be regarded as the elder of Xuri group. Everyone knows that she likes he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng has always given her face. Over the years, she has a share in promotion and salary increase. In the eyes of many people, the feelings between her and he Xiasheng are ambiguous and eager. Therefore, the people in the whole company look up to her and have to give her face. But only Xie Lu knows that she is far from getting he Xiasheng''s heart. "That was just..." Xie Lu looked at Qiao Jin''s back and felt some faint in her heart. Did Qiao Jin come back? After four years, she''ll come back? "Nothing." He Xiasheng said casually and faintly. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone. Chapter 3857 Xie Lu had to take back her sight and keep up with he Xiasheng: "this is the contract to be used today. The terms have been changed overnight. There should be no problem." He Xiasheng stretched out his hand to take it, picked it up and looked at it carefully. Xie Lu kept up with his back and felt a little nervous. What did Qiao Jin come back to do? Has she not given up on he Xiasheng? It''s been four years, four years. Even if you come back now, it won''t help. Xie Lu pinched the palm tightly. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Qiao Jin worked for a week. With Chi Hua''s work, she found the feeling, and the design inspiration came one after another. "Qiao Jin, there''s a cocktail party in the company in the evening. Come with me." Chi Hua buttoned up the document, "dress up." "Good." Qiao Jin called the nanny and asked her to take a rest first. In terms of work, there will inevitably be some entertainment. Many opportunities are also obtained between these parties. Since we want to stay in Jingyuan with Xiaoyi and strive to create a good living environment for him, it is essential. Qiao Jin changed into a slim dress, put down her tied hair, applied a little lipstick, dressed up for a complete reception, and came out. When Chi Hua saw her, his eyes lit up: "Qiao Jin, you look so beautiful." "Miss Chi, you really flatter me." "I don''t mean you. You usually dress too old. It''s time to dress up like this. Come on, take my car. " A female boss is so good. If the male boss invited her to go together, Qiao Jin was afraid to play drums. It''s not to be on guard against people, but there will inevitably be gossip in the workplace. This is why she resolutely chose a boss like Chi Hua. In this way, there is no pressure on each other. Even if you participate in cocktail parties, you can go with the most natural and relaxed attitude. At the reception, you see familiar faces in the industry. Chi Hua led Qiao Jin, introduced her to some peers and exchanged wechat with each other. Although Qiao Jin simply dressed up, she was also very eye-catching at the scene. A moment later, many people took the initiative to add her wechat. "Little sister Qiao!" He Xing, Jane ran towards Qiao Jin. He Xingjian is he Xiasheng''s younger brother, a few years younger than Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin grew up in what family after all. She has always had a good relationship with him. She hasn''t seen him for several years and hasn''t changed that. "OK, Jane, it''s much taller." When Qiao Jin saw him, all the past of living in he family came one after another. "Why don''t you tell me when you''re back? Call me and I''ll pick you up. If I hadn''t listened to my friend and seen you, I couldn''t believe it. " "I just came back and haven''t settled down yet, so I didn''t tell you." "Are you going to stay in the future?" "Not sure yet." Qiao Jin knows what to do. Jane has no bad thoughts. But he is he Xiasheng''s brother after all. It''s troublesome for Wan Yi to slip his tongue. He Xing Jane took her hand: "when you come back, go home and have a look. My parents are talking about you. Grandparents miss you too. Every new year''s day, they read your name and want to call you back for dinner. They can''t get through to you. I don''t know how you are. They would be very happy to know you were back. " Chapter 3858 Hearing these words, Qiao Jin had some bad feelings in her heart. I''m so sorry for these elders. "OK, Jane, don''t tell them I''m back for the time being. I''ll settle down and visit them again and give them a surprise. " He Xing looked at her calmly: "is it because of big brother? I''ll find him now! " "OK, Jane!" Qiao Jin held him, "don''t go to him. Don''t get involved in my affairs with him. " "But how can I look at you like this? He''s gone too far. " "Forget it, it''s my choice to marry him, and it''s my choice to leave. It has nothing to do with him. I destroyed his happiness. " "He promised to get married. If he refused, would someone put a knife around his neck and force him to obey? No, I''ll find him now! " "If you want to find him, I''ll leave now." Qiao Jin''s resolute attitude made he Xing Jane dare not act rashly. He had some difficult feelings, but he had to restrain them for the time being. "OK, Jane, we''ll solve the problem between me and him ourselves, okay? Many things you don''t understand. " He Xing Jane said, "is it OK for me to come to you myself in the future? Eat together or something. " "Of course. It''s getting late. Go back first. I''ll leave your phone number and contact you another day. " He Xing, Jane had to leave first. Qiao Jin took a glass of red wine and sat aside. She remembered where she had lived since her parents died when she was six years old. The whole family is very kind to themselves. At first, although he Xiasheng was alienated, he had nothing to say to himself. Qiao Jin knows that he grew up in an orphanage and returned to he''s home when he was several years old. The background of his character is gloomy. Although everyone knows that he is a sensible, considerate and calm brother, loves the children at home and is filial to his elders, the background of his character is something that is difficult to change. So Qiao Jin always likes to make him laugh, talk to him, and find him when he has nothing to do. Qiao Jin always felt that he also liked himself. Otherwise, why never drive himself away? No matter what he does, he will support it? Even if she said she wanted to marry him, he agreed. At that time, it was said that he had people he liked and would get married in the future. Qiao Jin knows that if she doesn''t try, she won''t have any chance. She tried and succeeded. So at least he likes himself? After two years of marriage, she always thought that it was true. Husband and wife live a normal life. He wants to be frequent and fierce. Everything is good except not being intimate. She thought his lack of heart was only due to his character. When he was pregnant, he knew that he had never loved himself. He even planned not to have children and put medicine in all the soup. No wonder he doesn''t drink soup himself. Thinking of these, Qiao Jin suddenly really missed his elders. "Miss Qiao." A man came up with red wine. "It''s Mr. Cao." Qiao Jin smiled and looked normal again. Mr. Cao is also a person in this industry. He runs his own company and has a lot of resources. Just now, Qiao Jin has met him. Mr. Cao smiled and said, "how about a drink together?" "OK, I respect Mr. Cao." Qiao Jin touched him with her glass. "The reception was really boring. If it hadn''t been for Miss Qiao, I would have left now." He meant something. Chapter 3859 Qiao Jin didn''t take his move and said with a smile, "work is so boring." "Why don''t we go out for another drink later. I know there is a very distinctive bar nearby. The red wine in it tastes excellent and is produced in the best year. " "Mr. Cao, I have an appointment with Mr. Shang Sihua to go home together. I''m afraid I can''t." "Miss Qiao, we can talk about the new business then, shall we? I heard that Miss Qiao attaches great importance to the new list. " Qiao Jin works hard to earn money. But I''m not short of money. I have to go to the bar with people to drink alone and get the list. She declined, "I''m really sorry." Mr. Cao''s face was slightly ill. "Miss Qiao refused to reward this face?" Qiao Jin knows that he is a big boss with wide contacts and many resources. In this circle, he speaks with great weight. Normally, such people will not be entangled. But I don''t know why, but I do this to myself. She didn''t dare to make the atmosphere too stiff for the moment, otherwise she wouldn''t stay very stable in the first month of her return to Beijing. "Mr. Cao, I..." "Mr. Cao!" A voice came from behind. Qiao Jin quickly took the opportunity to get rid of Mr. Cao''s hand. What are you afraid of when you look back. He Xiasheng is standing behind him with a wine glass. "He Zong!" When Mr. Cao saw he Xiasheng, his tone was obviously much softer, "I didn''t expect he Zong to be here." He Xiasheng glanced at Qiao Jin. Mr. Cao saw at a glance that he Xiasheng was interested in the woman in front of him. Although he has network resources, he is nothing in front of he Xiasheng. "He always wants to invite Miss Qiao for a drink, so I won''t bother." Mr. Cao picked up his glass and gave a virtual toast to he Xiasheng. "I''ll find Mr. He to drink another day." Qiao Jin was a little relieved. Although she didn''t want to see he Xiasheng on this occasion, she didn''t want to be seen through by him. But it has to be said that his appearance today is really appropriate. "You were going out with that Cao?" He Xiasheng asked. Qiao Jin''s eyebrows frowned. How could he see this? Is it not obvious enough to refuse? Is he blind? "Mr. He, I won''t quarrel with you. Such an occasion is boring. " Qiao Jin took her glass and turned and left. "Qiao Jin, I said that even if you come back, you should bear what you should bear. When will I allow you to go? " Qiao Jin stood up straight and put down the glass: "what else do you want to teach?" He Xiasheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Today''s Qiao Jin is only slightly powdered and wears a long skirt, which is also very conservative, but there is something on her that has been attracting him close. Maybe he drank a little too much wine. He was hot and tired. "Don''t dress like this at such a reception." Qiao Jin looked down at herself. What was wrong with her? The long skirt showed nothing up to the ankles, arms, legs and neck. "Straight male cancer!" Qiao Jin couldn''t help scolding. "If I didn''t have straight male cancer, would you go out with the one surnamed Cao?" "Yes! Yes! You ruined my good fortune. It''s really annoying! " Qiao Jin finished, turned and left. The wrist was caught and strangled. Qiao Jin turned back and just looked into he Xiasheng''s eyes. Chapter 3860 He was obviously angry. Usually, there is only a trace of darkness on the cold face. "You''d better remember that you are still Mrs. he. Don''t ruin the reputation and reputation of his family!" Qiao Jin replied impolitely, "if you don''t want to be destroyed, you''d better let me not be from what family." "You''d better dream." Qiao Jin broke away from her hand and stopped looking at he Xiasheng. "Xia Sheng." Xie Lu came to he Xiasheng and took his arm. She wears a very exquisite evening dress, and her makeup is specially carefully made up, which is very outstanding. It''s hard for Qiao Jin not to see her. And she took he Xiasheng''s arm, which was even more dazzling. "It''s Qiao Jin. When did you come back, you didn''t tell us that Xia Sheng and I invited you to dinner. " Xie Lu''s tone is somewhat delicate and deliberately made. A look of defending sovereignty. Qiao Jin smiled. If she really has sovereignty, does she still need to defend it? "Just stay for a few days, do something and leave." "Can I help you?" "Can you help?" Xie Lu smiled and said, "as long as you speak." "Then you''d better ask Mr. He to give me what I want." Xie Lu was stunned. This woman really dared to ask for it. No wonder she couldn''t get the heart of he Xiasheng for so many years. It turned out that she came here to ask he Xiasheng for something. I just don''t know whether it''s shares, cash or jewelry? It is estimated that there is still a lot to be, otherwise it will not wait until now. He Xiasheng didn''t give it. "Xia Sheng has always been very generous. Qiao Jin, as long as you don''t want too much, I believe he will give you all the things you want?" Xie Lu subconsciously glanced at he Xiasheng. What is he keeping so tight? "But he refused to give it. I''d better persuade this man to help you. " Qiao Jin looked at he Xiasheng with a smile. "What is it, Xia Sheng? You might as well give it to Qiao Jin, lest she run back and forth. " She spoke with great generosity and understanding. He Xiasheng''s sight became dangerous. He stared at Qiao Jin like a hawk and falcon, as if to see through her. Qiao Jin ignored his sight and said, "divorce agreement. Your Mr. He hasn''t signed yet. Please help me supervise and give it to me as soon as possible. " "Divorce agreement?!" Xie Lu was not only surprised, but also very sour. Qiao Jin has been away for four years, but he Xiasheng didn''t sign. After waiting for him for so long, it turned out that he was still attached to Qiao Jin. He Xiasheng looked at Xie Lu: "you talk too much." Xie Lu had to close her lips. She didn''t know what to say. It was completely quiet. Qiao Jin turned to leave and walked to Chi Hua. "What''s the matter, Qiao Jin?" "It''s all right, Miss Chi. I want to go back first." "OK, I also drank wine. You take a taxi and send me the itinerary back. I''m so relieved." "Yes." Qiao Jin went out, took a taxi and stood by the roadside waiting. He Xiasheng squinted slightly when he saw her leaving. He quietly moved Xie Lu''s hand around his arm. Usually, he always avoids her touch. Just now, in front of Qiao Jin, he didn''t avoid it on purpose. But it was obvious that Qiao Jin didn''t care, and didn''t even look at the rest of her eyes. She doesn''t care about anything. She only cares about Temo''s divorce agreement. Xie Lu came to him and whispered, "Xia Sheng, you''ve drunk a lot. Don''t drink so much." Chapter 3861 "Xie Lu." He Xiasheng''s voice was cold and flat. "What''s the matter, Xia Sheng?" "Don''t play tricks behind my back. I can help you step up, or I can step you into the dust at any time. " Xie Lu turned pale. She understood that he Xiasheng saw through her little trick. Mr. Cao really likes to play with women, but he usually doesn''t touch those who are not easy to provoke. After all, these days, as long as you are willing to spend money, you won''t be a girl. Rich people are also afraid of getting into trouble. It was she who hinted at Mr. Cao that Qiao Jin is an easy woman to deal with, that is, she likes to pretend to be a martyr on the surface. This was right for Mr. Cao''s appetite. He pestered Qiao Jin in the past. What she thought she did was imperceptible. Unexpectedly, he Xiasheng saw it all in her eyes. Is it true that he has feelings for that woman? Xie Lu didn''t dare to think about it. For four years, why didn''t Qiao Jin walk away from him, but he won his heart? Qiao Jin went outside and called an online taxi. Watching her get on the bus, he Xiasheng stood on the balcony of the banquet floor and drank the residual wine in the cup. Qiao Jin came home soon. Nanny Aunt Liu came out lightly: "Qiao Jin, Xiao Yi just fell asleep." "Please, Aunt Liu." It was originally agreed that he would come back from work to take over Aunt Liu''s work. But after such a toss, it''s almost ten o''clock when I get home. "Yes, yes." After Aunt Liu left, Qiao Jin took a quick bath. Xiaoyi opened her eyes and looked at her dimly. "Mom, are you back?" "Did you wake up, Xiao Yi?" "No, mom worked hard." Xiaoyi said obediently. His sensible appearance is distressing. Qiao Jin immediately felt that all her hard work and fatigue had disappeared. She leaned against Xiaoyi and whispered, "it''s not hard. Go to bed early. Good night ~ " "Good night." She held Xiaoyi in her arms, settled down in her heart, and soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Mingxi design company. Qiao Jin handed a work report to Chi Hua: "teacher Chi, this is the modified part of the design." "Very good." Chi Hua nodded as he looked. "I''ll take this part. Next, you may have to be ready for a hard battle. We are going to close a design contract with a large company recently. This contract is particularly important to us. We must go all out. Take it down. Everyone has been better in recent years. If you can''t take it down, it''s hard for you and me to do our work. " "I will try." Qiao Jin knows that the company in Jingyuan has great competitive pressure. But competitive pressures also mean opportunities and income. Since Qiao Jin came back, she had this psychological preparation. "Come with me to Party A''s company tomorrow." Chi Hua said, "ready." Qiao Jin took all kinds of information from Chi Hua and took it back to the office to chew it slowly. When she returned to the office, she put down the information and the eye-catching logo on it made her stare. Sunrise group? What a coincidence? Is the company of Party A Xuri group this time? Qiao Jin naturally knows that Xuri group has developed rapidly and deeply in the field of construction and real estate. I just didn''t expect that the first important job after returning home was with Xuri group. However, on second thought, it''s OK. He xiashenggui, President of Xuri group, has long ignored the specific business of the following companies. Chapter 3862 Even if I go to Xuri group, I also go to see the relevant responsible departments. Even if I specifically want to see he Xiasheng, I may not see it. After thinking about it, Qiao Jin looked at the information carefully and prepared for the next day''s work. The next day, Chi Hua took Qiao Jin, another colleague of the Department, fan Mingqi, and several colleagues of another department to Xuri group. "These companies that want to compete for the contract of Asahi group have the same ability as us, so we have to think about winning the contract." The flower pool is in the car, and I still don''t forget to remind you. Fan Mingqi nodded: "don''t worry, manager Hua, we will work hard." He finished and looked at Qiao Jin: "Qiao Jin, do you have any questions you don''t understand? You can ask me directly." He is an elder and also Qiao Jin''s boss. He has stayed in Mingxi design for many years and has rich experience. He is also willing to point out Qiao Jin at ordinary times. He is very nice. Qiao Jin was not polite at once and took out her work book: "elder fan, I really have a few problems that I haven''t figured out." "Where, I''ll tell you." Fan Mingqi took her book and explained it to her in detail. After the party arrived at Xuri group, people from several other companies also arrived. As Qiao Jin expected, this kind of thing really doesn''t need he Xiasheng at all. Naturally, there are people to do it. Not only that, Qiao Jin, from the personnel level of Xuri group, this list should be just an ordinary small list for Xuri group. Among the people who come to connect, there are not even middle-level personnel. Thinking so, Qiao Jin was relaxed and handy when dealing with her work. Sitting obliquely opposite, an employee of Xuri group looked at Qiao Jin several times. Midway he came over and poured Qiao Jin a glass of water: "Mrs. he, is that you?" "I''m Qiao Jin, not Mrs. he." Qiao Jin saw that he looked familiar. She guessed that she had seen him with he Xiasheng before. The other party said "Oh", so he didn''t say much. Although Qiao Jin used to be Mrs. he, we haven''t seen her for many years. There was no big news from the he family, but everyone saw that he Xiasheng had been alone for years. For several days in a row, the work was so heavy that Qiao Jin didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, and even forgot that this was Xuri group. When Han Dong went to the Secretary''s office to assign work, he heard everyone talking about gossip. "Some people say that seeing Mr. He''s ex-wife coming to the company, it seems that he came for a project this time." "Is it Qiao Jin?" "I don''t know. Is there anyone else in Mr. He''s ex-wife?" "So the people below are a little uncertain about which company to put the project to." "What are you talking about? There''s no need to do anything?" Han Dong put the document on the table. Seeing Han Dong coming, everyone shut up and stopped talking. But a brave man asked, "assistant Han, have you heard of Qiao Jin''s gossip?" "I haven''t heard of it. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful about your work." Immediately, everyone stopped talking at all. After Han Dong arranged the work, he went to the project department for a look. Sure enough, I saw Qiao Jin''s figure and was busy. However, her floor is very far away from the top floor where he Xiasheng is located, so the ability of gossip can spread so far. Chapter 3863 Han Dong pondered for a moment before he went upstairs. "Why so long?" He Xiasheng frowned when he got the documents sent by Han Dong. "I went downstairs." Han Dong didn''t know whether to say it or not, but he decided to say, "I see Miss Qiao." "Which Miss Joe?" After he Xiasheng asked, he suddenly realized that he was talking about Qiao Jin, and his heart was a little bored. Han Dong hesitated and said, "Qiao Jin, it''s in the project department downstairs." "Do you want to know what I look like?" "Sorry." Han Dong quickly slipped away with the document signed by he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng pinched the center of his eyebrows. After signing this document, he also asked a partner to have dinner together. He took his coat and briefcase and went out. Han Dong hurried to follow him. After entering the elevator, Han Dong pressed the third floor underground. He Xiasheng''s car always stopped at that position. The elevator stopped underground. He Xiasheng suddenly said, "you go instead of me. I think there are still things to do." "OK, he Zong." Han Dong should go. Such a scene is not rare. As an assistant, I have to deal with all kinds of emergencies. He Xiasheng re entered the elevator and pressed one of the floors. When he arrived at the project department, the whole department was shocked. "He is always good." "He is always good." He has never been easy to get involved in these departments, let alone come alone? Everyone is a little frightened. President he suddenly came to inspect. Is there something wrong with the project department, or is there any random inspection? "You''re busy yourself. I''ll look around." Seeing that he Xiasheng had a peaceful attitude and didn''t sound like something, everyone was relieved. The project Department of Xuri group is very large, and there are many ongoing projects. He Xiasheng turned around and saw Qiao Jin in a small project. She was bowing her head and talking to people. She was dressed in professional clothes and showed her ability. Others are also in a hurry, busy for the project. He Xiasheng stood a little and felt a little boring. It turned out that Qiao Jin really came to work, not to ask for things. When the idea came up, I felt a little bored. It was really not my consistent style to push off negotiations and come to such a place. "Qiao Jin, let''s have dinner after we''re busy." Fan Mingqi went to Qiao Jin and said. "OK, call Mr. shangchi." Qiao Jin has lunch with fan Mingqi and Chi Hua these days. Sunrise group has a lunch break of two hours, during which they are not working. Qiao Jin, even if they are very busy and anxious, they have to make do with their time. Party A is Party A''s father. Everything can only accommodate his father. "I won''t go. I brought a love Bento today." Chi Hua raised the food in his hand. "Go yourself." Today, colleagues from other departments of Mingxi design didn''t come either, leaving only Qiao Jin and fan Mingqi. Qiao Jin and fan Mingqi went to the tea restaurant downstairs of Xuri group to solve the lunch problem as usual. "Master fan, thanks to some of the contents you mentioned this time, I can keep up with the whole progress." "Don''t say that. It''s all the work of the whole department. However, it seems that you also have a deep understanding of Xuri group. You put forward several risk points that need to be avoided. It''s really good, otherwise we might have been out long ago. " Qiao Jin smiled and said nothing more. Chapter 3864 How can I not understand the rising sun group? Although she had little time to come to the company before, she naturally understood all kinds of things about he Xiasheng because she liked him. She also knew more about some internal taboos and taboos. When the dishes came up, Qiao Jin began to eat. Fan Mingqi looked at her with a smile. Her silent appearance was also good-looking. Even wearing the uniform and dark blue women''s suit of the company, it was difficult to hide her beautiful appearance. Stand out among the crowd. Fan Mingqi gave her a dish: "eat more of this." "Thank you." Qiao Jin responded with a smile. "Qiao Jin, what do you usually do on weekends? Do you have time to play together this weekend? " Qiao Jin is very busy on weekdays now, so she can only accompany Xiaoyi on weekends. She smiled and said, "I have plans for the weekend." "What about next weekend?" Fan Mingqi doesn''t give up. After Qiao Jin joined the company, he noticed the girl. Qiao Jin was assigned to the project team of his department, and he wanted to give Qiao Jin advice in all aspects. He didn''t ask directly because there were many people eating a few times ago. There are only two people today. He naturally wants to seize this good opportunity. "There are plans for next weekend, master fan." Qiao Jin saw the meaning of fan Mingqi. But she didn''t take out a small one as a shield. After all, he Xiasheng is still involved in her identity as a freshman. Once she is involved, there will be a lot of trouble. Therefore, she has not exposed the fact that she is a single mother in the company. Fortunately, no one in the whole company cares about other people''s private lives. Hearing Qiao Jin''s words, fan Mingqi smiled and said, "when you are free at the weekend, I''ll call you again. I know a very good place for drinking tea and watching the scenery. It''s very interesting whether it''s with several friends or family. It''s also because you''ve worked too hard these days that you''re invited to go there. When you relax and recharge at the weekend, you can make the next week''s work more energetic. " "OK, when will you be free? Invite Mr. shangchi to relax with many people." Qiao Jin said with a smile when she couldn''t understand the implication in his words. Is always not taking fan Mingqi''s move. In the workplace, it is the rule of adults to give each other face and not tear their faces. "Miss Qiao is really elegant." Hearing the voice of he Xiasheng''s Yin measurement, Qiao Jin looked up and just saw him sitting nearby. No wonder she felt a little uncomfortable just now. "This is..." fan Mingqi doesn''t know he Xiasheng, nor has he contacted anyone at that level. Although he Xiasheng is very famous, he never shows his face. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t know him. "It''s someone who has an appointment with Miss Qiao at the weekend." He Xiasheng said faintly. Fan Mingqi just looked at he Xiasheng and felt a little stressed. The man in front of him is more than ten centimeters taller than himself. He can''t see any brand in his clothes, but it''s definitely not cheap from the texture. When he spoke, there was a kind of pressure. Fan Mingqi looked at Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng. He knew himself clearly: "I won''t disturb you first?" "I''m sorry, master fan. I''ll see you later." Qiao Jin doesn''t want to make their affairs known to everyone. It''s best for fan Mingqi to avoid nature. Chapter 3865 Fan Mingqi took a deep look at he Xiasheng, another look at Qiao Jin and said to her, "I''m right there. If you need help, call me directly." He also felt that he Xiasheng was not good at coming. He Xiasheng raised his head and looked at fan Mingqi. Fan Mingqi left quickly. Qiao Jin looked at he Xiasheng coolly: "Mr. He, when did I have an appointment with you at the weekend?" "Just now." "I was working just now. Mr. Fan is my colleague. We have important things to do. " Qiao Jin hopes he Xiasheng doesn''t know that his work is related to Xuri group. Otherwise, I don''t know what he will do. "Eating with men is your job?" "Mr. He died early in the morning. No one stipulates that he can''t eat with men." "Then don''t forget that you are still Mrs. he. Flirting with other men inside and near the company is unsightly! " Did he know about his bid at the sunrise group? Qiao Jin said coldly, "I said, that''s our colleagues and predecessors! I don''t have the same mind as some people. I can''t distinguish between work and emotion. " She became calm after understanding the relationship between he Xiasheng and Xie Lu. He Xiasheng narrowed his eyes slightly: "want the bidding of Xuri group?" "He Xiasheng, you don''t wear small shoes for our company. We are seriously prepared. Please don''t bring your personal feelings into your work! " Qiao Jin is in a hurry. Everyone has been busy for many days, and Chi Hua''s career is also on this. Maybe it''s a one sentence thing for he Xiasheng, but it''s a disaster for a department like Mingxi design company. "If you want this bid, you''d better come over and work overtime at the weekend. My company has no personal feelings, but it will not give cooperation opportunities in vain! " He Xiasheng finished and turned to leave. Qiao Jin is so angry that she works overtime on weekends? She has agreed to take Xiaoyi to the zoo at the weekend! When fan Mingqi saw he Xiasheng leave, he came over, "Qiao Jin, are you okay? A little ugly? " Qiao Jin shook her head: "it''s all right." "Who is that?" "A friend." Qiao Jin didn''t say much. She was still annoyed that she had to release a little pigeon at the weekend. "Ex boyfriend?" Fan Mingqi guessed. "Well, it''s broken up. It won''t matter anymore." Qiao Jin was a little angry when she mentioned he Xiasheng. Seeing fan Mingqi''s eyes suddenly glowing at herself, she hurriedly added: "just because I''ve experienced these things, I don''t plan to fall in love for the time being. I''m fine alone." "Also, it''s good to slow down first." After all, he didn''t think he had a chance. But I heard they had broken up Qiao Jin had no intention to eat. She put down her chopsticks, settled the account one step ahead of fan Mingqi, and turned out of the restaurant. Fan Mingqi didn''t find a chance to pay the bill, and he was also a little depressed. Back upstairs, Chi Hua asked with a smile, "have you eaten so soon?" "Yes." Qiao Jin nodded. Chi Hua went to see fan Mingqi again. Seeing fan Mingqi''s depressed face, he knew why he ate so fast. It was fan Mingqi who asked Chi Hua to give him a chance to be alone with Qiao Jin. Chi Hua brought rice and deliberately didn''t go to dinner with them. It seems that Qiao Jin refused fan Mingqi. Chapter 3866 Chi Hua wants to know that a girl like Qiao Jin must have high vision. Although fan Mingqi has worked for several years and his economic situation is stable, his height and appearance are not outstanding. He is a typical economical man. Seeing this, Chi Hua also understood Qiao Jin''s mentality. In the future, he will not give people the opportunity to pursue Qiao Jin. "Qiao Jin, you need to work overtime in Xuri group at the weekend." Chi Hua said to her. "How is Qiao Jin? Is she alone? " Fan Mingqi asked. Qiao Jin already knows that this is he Xiasheng''s idea. This man is really vigorous and resolute in his work. He told himself there. It has been spread here. "Qiao Jin is alone. The requirement of the project Department of Xuri group is to find a thoughtful employee to cooperate with the work. I think the rising sun group''s request is already optimistic about our company. We have a good chance of winning now. We can''t give up such a good opportunity in vain. After thinking about it, Qiao Jin is the most suitable. Qiao Jin, it''s going to be hard for you to come here. At that time, I''ll apply for overtime allowance and compensatory leave within a week. Do you have any questions? " "No problem." Qiao Jin had to promise. He Xiasheng came specifically for himself. Even if he fought with Chi Hua, it was useless. If Chi Hua''s hard-working project is spoiled because of himself, I''m sorry that Chi Hua has taken so long to take care of himself. Chi Hua glanced at fan Mingqi and said, "Asahi group is a big company. People come and go on weekends. Even if Qiao Jin is asked to help add a class, there will be no danger. I can''t arrange one more person to come here if there is only one person? " Fan Mingqi had to restrain himself. "I heard that I have to be responsible for reception. You dress up. " Chi Hua gave an advice. When Qiao Jin got home, she had to explain the situation to Aunt Liu and trouble her to come over at the weekend. "If I work on weekends, it''s not impossible. Even I have to look after my children on weekends." "I can pay you for overtime." "Then I''d better come." Aunt Liu is also a kind person. The conditions at home are not very good, otherwise she wouldn''t have come out to work at such an old age. When she heard that Qiao Jin paid overtime, she had no problem. Aunt Liu has said it, but Xiaoyi hasn''t said it yet. Xiaoyi is playing with a paper plane and sitting on the ground. "Little one." Qiao Jin sat beside him. "Is Mom going to accompany me to the zoo?" Xiaoyi raised her eyes and said, Qiao Jin''s heart was sour with bright eyes. "Sorry, Xiaoyi. My mother has to work overtime at the weekend. I can''t go with Xiaoyi this week." Xiaoyi was really disappointed, and the bright color in his eyes disappeared. But soon, he looked up and said, "mom should take good care of herself. I''m tired after working for a week. I''ll come back early in the evening to have a rest." Qiao Jin''s eyes were a little hot and hugged him: "the mother will finish her work as soon as possible. At that time, she will accompany Xiaoyi to the zoo." "Uh huh." Xiaoyi responded obediently. When Qiao Jin left on Saturday, Xiao Yi was still sleeping. She kissed Xiao Yi''s forehead, told Aunt Liu gently, and then went out. Chi Hua said that there was reception work today. We should dress up a bit. So Qiao Jin didn''t wear the usual women''s suit, but put on the skirt, the silk shirt and the hip skirt in the formal dress. Chapter 3867 Finally, Qiao Jin put on a little lipstick to improve her look. Such a dress is both formal and polite. Most female employees in Xuri group wear it like this. She went out to take a bus early in the morning. Chi Hua sent her a wechat: "Qiao Jin, if you need anything, you can speak at any time. We''ll keep in touch at any time." He attached great importance to the project. Although he didn''t work overtime himself, Chi Hua still couldn''t sleep. He got up early in the morning and paid attention to Qiao Jin''s trend. "OK, Miss Chi." Qiao Jin soon arrived at the sunrise group. Sunrise group is also on duty on weekends. However, compared with working days, the number of people has dropped sharply, less than one twentieth of the usual number. Most of those who stay to work overtime and on duty have projects to follow up, and they can''t leave people in the middle. Qiao Jin quickly arrived at the project department. There are many ongoing projects, and there are people in several offices. However, there was no one in Qiao Jin''s project department. He Xiasheng plays with himself? As soon as the idea arose, Qiao Jin couldn''t help it. She took out her mobile phone and directly dialed he Xiasheng. "I''m downstairs. You come down." He Xiasheng''s voice is always slow and gloomy. Qiao Jin had to go downstairs first. He Xiasheng''s car just stopped at the door. "Didn''t you say I should work overtime on weekends?" Qiao Jin asked, "where do you work overtime?" "Get in the car." "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll go back." Qiao Jin can''t get in his car. "Qiao Jin, if you want to win this project, you don''t even show your sincerity to take a look at the project?" He raised his eyelashes and looked at people, a little arrogant. "Going to see it with you?" "Why can''t you see it with me? Or, as the president of sunrise group, I can''t see my own projects? " "Mr. He has always been a busy man. When will he go to such a small project to see the scene?" "How to arrange my own work is my own business." Qiao Jin stood for a moment. He Xiasheng sat in the car. The two were so deadlocked. After a standoff for a while, Qiao Jin couldn''t beat him and still had to get on the bus. He Xiasheng drives his own car. Qiao Jin''s impression is that he rarely drives by himself. There are special drivers in the company and at home. He Xiasheng used to take advantage of his time in the car to deal with his work. It''s rare for him to drive. When he was driving, Qiao Jin didn''t speak. She pinned her head on the other side and looked out of the window. In my impression, I really rarely took his own car. Qiao Jin was afraid to talk to him and affect his play. After all, as a passenger, I still need to be safe. An accident is not good. The car soon arrived at the scene in the suburbs. This is a newly developed land. Xuri group took this piece of land and developed Jingyuan new town. Such a large area requires many design companies to subcontract projects for design. Mingxi design, where Qiao Jin works, wants to win, which is very big for Mingxi and has enough performance for several years, but there is only a small area in the whole Xuri group. Now some people in these areas are dealing with the original old houses, which are being demolished. The reason why Qiao Jin and Chi Hua haven''t been to the scene is that they have to wait until the demolition is finished. Now the environment here is three words, dirty and messy. With two words, danger. Chapter 3868 "Go down and have a look." He Xiasheng parked the car and said directly. He drove a new Rolls Royce, which was washed clean. After entering the area for a few minutes, it was covered with a layer of fine dust. He wore a suit without a logo, which had always been customized. It was well cut and of good quality, and soon became dusty. Qiao Jin knew that she must be no better. It''s being torn down everywhere and dusty. It''s very good to throw such a little on your body. The workers over there can''t even tell their nose from their eyes. However, although he Xiasheng wears suits and leather shoes, he can walk well at least. Qiao Jin is a little miserable. She looks a little bright today. In order to match her clothes, she specially wears small high heels. In this place, even walking in flat shoes is not convenient. Small high heels can be called a disaster. But seeing he Xiasheng go forward, she had to go forward. The bottom of my heart drew small circles again and again and cursed he Xiasheng. Qiao Jin walked a little stumbled. "You just look around?" He Xiasheng paused and looked at Qiao Jin with his eyebrows. "Otherwise?" "You do the project, don''t you record the scene?" He Xiasheng''s eyes fell on her face. In the dusty place, her hair soon covered with dust. But she couldn''t hide her beautiful eyes and delicate face. Today''s dress is much more pleasing to the eye than yesterday. In the past four years, there has not been much change, but there seems to be more stubbornness. Qiao Jin was forced to stop by the tortured high heels: "it''s not your request to do some delicate work today. Do you want to do reception? I never thought about coming to the scene. Without any preparation, how to record it? Take what record? " He Xiasheng looked down her skirt, small high heels and long silk stockings. She seldom dressed up like this, but she was very feminine. His eyes were cold: "are you responsible for doing these jobs in your company? And dress like this? Who are the people receiving? " "Don''t tell me. We are a serious company. We don''t usually have these projects you said. If you hadn''t specially arranged this today, how could I come here dressed like this? " He Xiasheng coldly retreated: "it seems that your company is still formal." "It''s formal. We have complete qualifications and rich experience. Both Mr. Chi and Mr. Fan have many years of design experience. Both of them have won awards and made famous designs. " Joe, go on. "What about you?" He Xiasheng asked. Obviously asked about her work experience and resume. Qiao Jin didn''t speak and went on. Small high heels are difficult to walk. She needs to concentrate. She doesn''t intend to respond to his words, let alone think about things abroad in recent years. She took out her mobile phone and took photos of the scene as she walked forward. She really didn''t do anything to record the scene. However, after he Xiasheng''s reminder, he remembered that recording the on-site situation is really convenient for the next work. Taking photos on mobile phone is one of the best ways to record. His speech was a little ugly, but he also gave her a good reminder. As soon as Qiao Jin got busy, she forgot that he Xiasheng was still with her and never spoke to him again. Chapter 3869 He Xiasheng''s footsteps unconsciously followed Qiao Jin. The sun was dazzling, shining brightly on her. The weather was clear and dry, and a stream of hot air was steaming out. Qiao Jin didn''t care. She took photos and recorded data. She works very attentively and meticulously, and she will do her best. As before, she was always like this. With an unyielding attitude, she could do her best in everything. Almost two hours passed from the place where I came in to the whole scene. Qiao Jin finally took a picture of the whole audience. Fan Mingqi just sent a wechat and asked her when she could finish her work. He happened to be working nearby. He could make an appointment for lunch and discuss how to do this list by the way. Qiao Jin didn''t reply to him first, but Yang Yang''s mobile phone said, "Mr. He, I have recorded the situation almost. Since there''s nothing else on your side, I''ll go back first. " Her mobile phone is just set on the chat interface with fan Mingqi. He Xiasheng glanced. Although he didn''t see the specific content clearly, he still remembered the male colleague who asked her to have dinner at the weekend. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "I have something to tell you. I''m afraid you have to stay a little longer." "There''s something else you didn''t say just now?" Qiao Jin is a little unhappy and tries to keep Party B''s humble attitude on her face. "Weren''t you busy taking pictures just now?" Qiao Jin didn''t say anything. She bowed her head and replied to fan Mingqi. She told him that she was still busy with Party A and asked him to go to dinner by himself. The list can be considered until work time. After the reply, she looked up, and he Xiasheng looked away. He Xiasheng raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s almost lunchtime. He said while eating." Qiao Jin really didn''t want to work hungry and got on the car with he Xiasheng. The little high heel is very abrasive. After walking for two hours, her heel has been completely worn out. In front of he Xiasheng, she didn''t limp. There is no need to show weakness, let alone show timidity in front of him. She has reason to believe that he Xiasheng is completely intentional. Let her come to the construction site to see the scene, wearing such clothes and shoes is simply another kind of torture. The more he deliberately wants her to embarrass, the more she wants to finish her work seriously. When getting on the bus, Qiao Jin didn''t choose to take the co pilot, but took the back seat. "Come ahead." He Xiasheng frowned unhappily. "I''d like to sit here. It''s spacious." "You take me as a driver?" Qiao Jin said, "no, he Zong. I dare not be on an equal footing with you. " He Xiasheng didn''t insist anymore. Qiao Jin beat him on the head while he turned back. If he hadn''t mastered the future of the subject matter designed by Mingxi and related to the performance of the whole department, Qiao Jin really wanted to blow his dog''s head. He Xiasheng took a panoramic view of this action from the rearview mirror. His eyebrows deepened a little, his eyes looked down and saw that she was taking off her shoes. Qiao Jin took off her shoes and frowned with pain. As expected, her heels had been completely worn out and had several blisters. When you don''t see blisters, although it hurts a little, you can continue to walk. Now looking at the wound in front of her, she felt that she couldn''t even wear her shoes. Chapter 3870 The car suddenly stopped. Qiao Jin saw that it was at the door of a drugstore. "Don''t you mean going to dinner?" She was a little surprised. "I have a cold. Go buy some medicine." Qiao Jin snorted and whispered, "why didn''t you die of a cold." "What are you talking about?" "Nothing. I said I should drink more water when I have a cold." "Xia Sheng will look at her deeply." Qiao Jin smiled, but scolded him a hundred times from the bottom of her heart. While he Xiasheng went to buy cold medicine, Qiao Jin also took the time to buy alcohol and band aids and took it back to the car. After handling the wound on his foot and sticking the band aid, he saw he Xiasheng slowly coming out of the drugstore. He Xiasheng chose a restaurant with elegant environment. This is in line with his consistent temperament. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others and pays great attention to privacy. I can see that he is a regular here. Seeing that there was dust on him and Qiao Jin, the waiter naturally took their coats and took them out to clean up. After the tea was delivered, he Xiasheng waved back the waiter and didn''t let her stay to continue the service. Qiao Jin saw that it meant to pour her own tea. In other words, a long time ago, she wanted it. She cherished getting along with him alone and was happy to do anything for him. But now she just wanted to lift the teapot and hit him on the head. But thinking about the reality, Qiao Jin still removed the fantasy picture in her mind. It''s not necessary, it''s not necessary. Anyway, just take care of him as a normal Party A. It is the industry consensus that people of Party A are always difficult to serve. It''s just pouring tea. It''s not going to sleep with you. Qiao Jin thought of this and reached for the teapot. He Xiasheng picked up the teapot first, poured two cups of tea naturally, and handed one cup to her. It surprised Qiao Jin. "What? Afraid of my poisoning? " He Xiasheng asked faintly when he saw her holding a tea cup and looking incredulous. "No, I''m a little uneasy because I''m always bothered. Afraid to go back and be approved by the company''s boss. " He Xiasheng looked indifferent: "do you just think I''m Party A?" "Otherwise?" Qiao Jin took a sip from her tea cup. He Xiasheng was a little stuffy for a moment. The air conditioner in the private room is turned on to a cool and breathable temperature. The whole environment is very comfortable, but I always feel a trace of unspeakable irritability. If it weren''t for Mingxi''s design and trying to get the list of Xuri group, Qiao Jin might not meet him in private at all. Qiao Jin put down her tea cup with a professional smile on her face: "Mr. He, didn''t you say there was still work to be instructed? If there''s anything you want to warn us, please don''t hesitate to open your mouth. We will try our best to do what we can do, and we will try our best to do what we can''t do. " He Xiasheng drank a cup of tea and said faintly, "it''s not so easy to get this list." "I understand. After all, several companies want to take this list." The competition is still strong. Qiao Jin only hopes that he will not be personal. Because of his own existence, he will take the lead in giving up Mingxi design. Mingxi''s design qualification is good. Compared with those companies, it has the strength of a war. "So I hope you''d better be on call 24 hours a day." Chapter 3871 "President he, is this requirement valid for all companies coming to the election, or is it just for me?" He Xiasheng moved the teacup in his hands: "all right." "Well, I''ll tell my colleagues in other competitive companies that we can stand by 24 hours together. We can''t lose fairness and justice, can we?" Qiao Jin still had a smile on her face. He Xiasheng bit his teeth and didn''t speak. The woman in front of her, who used to be gentle and considerate, became sharp teeth in the twinkling of an eye, with a smell of opening her teeth and dancing her claws. "Isn''t that good, Mr. He?" Qiao Jin looked at him and asked while drinking tea. "Very good, very good." "That''s good. Why don''t you let them all come together next time you let me see the scene? " He Xiasheng leaned back and leaned on the chair: "OK, you let them all come. At that time, strengthen the strength of your competitors, make it easier for them to compete with you, and promote the growth of your strength. " Hearing this, Qiao Jin couldn''t help scolding the man that he was not a thing. Just trying to torture her? It wasn''t enough before, but it''s still coming now, isn''t it? If other competing companies are called, the hope of Mingxi design is really slim. He Xiasheng gave her a faint look, and the waiter began to serve. The undercurrent between the two surged, which slowly subsided. Qiao Jin took chopsticks and bowed her head to eat, but she was thinking about how to avoid he Xiasheng. If she went on like this, she didn''t know how much time to take in. Just thinking, her cell phone rang. Qiao Jin saw that it was Xiao Yi calling with her phone and watch, so she quickly picked it up. The formulaic smile on her face was immediately driven back by sincere joy, and her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bright smile. Realizing that he Xiasheng was here, Qiao Jin immediately turned her back to prevent he Xiasheng from seeing the caller ID on his mobile phone and avoid letting him hear the existence of the child. At the beginning, he wanted to take away the child himself, and he was also determined not to be a little younger. After several years of marriage, she had enough trouble. She didn''t want Xiao to be involved in the grudges between them again and again. "Mommy." Xiaoyi was at the other end of the conversation with a clear voice. "My aunt and I were in the zoo and saw a lot of small animals." "Is it?" Qiao Jin''s voice was small and softly cooperated, "is it nice?" Qiao Jin knew that Qin Tianlan took Xiaoyi to the zoo she had been thinking about for a long time. Happy and guilty. I promised to go with her many times, but I still didn''t do it. "Well, it''s so interesting. There are little monkeys and little squirrels. I miss you so much, Mommy. If only you were here, we could watch it together. " Seeing a lot of animals I had only seen on TV and books before, I couldn''t help thinking of Qiao Jin. "I miss you too. When I''m finished, I''ll accompany you, okay? " Although Qiao Jin''s voice was very low and her back was to he Xiasheng, she couldn''t hide her stretching and doting. He Xiasheng looked at her back, and there was a shadow between his eyebrows and eyes. She really has other people she likes. Before, she kept saying that she would accompany him all her life and tried every means to marry him. In the end, she quietly changed her mind. Now, in front of him, he has a hot fight with other men. Chapter 3872 No wonder she was so anxious to come back and get the divorce agreement, so she didn''t hesitate to approach herself in the name of work. He Xiasheng tightened his fingers holding chopsticks. Qiao Jin turned back after calling. The private room was empty and he Xiasheng disappeared. She looked around for a week and couldn''t see him. She called the waiter: "excuse me, where was the guest just now?" "You mean he Zong? He has left. " Qiao Jin laughed. The man was really the same as before. If he offended a little, he would be so unhappy that he would leave. Don''t you just answer the phone at dinner? As for? "Then I''ll pay the bill." Qiao Jin took out her mobile phone and clicked the payment code. "No, ma''am, Mr. He is in our store and signs the bill directly." Well, Qiao Jin immediately put away her cell phone. Raising children costs a lot of money. The store costs a lot. If Qiao Jin really pays the money, she really needs meat pain. The cost of this meal is almost equal to her half a month''s salary. After Qiao Jin went downstairs, she thought about it and sent him a wechat. Qiao Jin: I''m sorry, Mr. He. I just answered a private phone call. I hope it doesn''t affect our cooperation. After sending it out, I didn''t receive any response from he Xiasheng for half a day. Qiao Jin looked again. This was he Xiasheng''s previous wechat. She didn''t know whether he had enabled the new wechat long ago. She smiled helplessly, this man, should not take revenge for public and private affairs? Qiao Jin took a taxi to the zoo and wanted to catch up with Xiaoyi to see the last round of animal performance. It was still time. She went to the gate of the zoo and bought a ticket before she called Xiaoyi. "Are you really here?" Xiaoyi was very surprised, "I''m looking at the location of the panda!" "Then stay over there and I''ll come right away!" Qiao Jin rushed towards Xiaoyi. As soon as Qiao Jin''s figure appeared, Xiao Yi rushed over: "Mommy!" Qiao Jin held him in her arms and kissed him a few times before asking, "where''s aunt?" "Buy water." Xiaoyi hugged her neck, "Mommy, look, the panda ate bamboo." He leaned against Qiao Jin''s body, and his soft and tender body filled Qiao Jin''s heart. The unhappiness of the work just now dissipated. Why is Xia Sheng''s man''s anger really not worth it, or the happiness of accompanying Xiaoyi is the most real. "Mommy, look over there!" With Xiaoyi''s voice, Qiao Jin''s mind has been attracted by the panda in front of her. Someone patted her on the shoulder. Qiao Jin looked back. When she saw Jiang yuche, she was slightly surprised: "yuche, why are you here?" Jiang yuche is wearing casual clothes and holding two bottles of water. He is elegant and gentle: "accompany Xiaoyi to the zoo." "Where''s the sky blue?" Qiao Jin searches for Qin Tianlan everywhere. "I came out with Xiaoyi. I was afraid you wouldn''t trust me, so I told a white lie. This is not, but also to give you a surprise. " Jiang yuche gave her the water and conveniently held Xiaoyi in his arms. Qiao Jin has known Jiang yuche for a long time. Jiang yuche was a famous lawyer in his early years. At that time, Qiao Jin wanted to draw up a divorce agreement with he Xiasheng. When she heard that the client was her and the other party was he Xiasheng, no one in Jingyuan dared to take the case. Finally, Qiao Jin had to turn to Jiang yuche for help. Chapter 3873 Jiang yuche came forward to draw up the divorce agreement. But in the end, the divorce agreement was still on he Xiasheng''s side, and Qiao Jin didn''t get it. "Don''t tell me when you come back. If I hadn''t heard Tianlan mention it, I didn''t know you had settled down in Jingyuan." Jiang yuche''s words had an angry meaning, but he didn''t complain at all. "I don''t want to cause you any trouble, let alone settle down. I''ve only been back for a while. I intend to contact you after I really settle down. " Hearing the two chatting, Xiao Yi shook Qiao Jin''s hand and said, "Mommy, I want to continue watching pandas." "Good!" Jiang yuche raised him over his head and sat on his shoulder, "can you see?" "See!" Xiaoyi is happy. When the position is higher, the field of vision becomes wider and wider. You can see not only this position, but also the Little Panda House in the distance. Qiao Jin followed them and couldn''t help smiling. When she came back this time, she really didn''t intend to contact Jiang yuche. After all, she knew exactly what he meant to her. The more clear his mind is, the less he wants to trouble him and give him meaningless hope. However, who knows, he will come out with Xiaoyi. It was getting late when I came out of the zoo. Xiao Yi is still excited to recall what he saw and heard just now. Jiang yuche takes the trouble to discuss the living habits of small animals with him. "Why don''t we have dinner together at night?" Qiao Jin owes each other so much for no reason. Although she used to be a very good friend, she still doesn''t want to trouble others like this. "OK." Jiang yuche agreed directly, "why don''t you eat at home? I haven''t tried your craft for a long time. " Qiao Jin promised to come down and take Xiaoyi to the supermarket with him to buy food materials. When she was in he''s family, he Xiasheng''s mother Ye Shu always treated her as her own daughter. Since childhood, she has not been asked to do housework, let alone cook. Later, when she fell in love with he Xiasheng, she followed the nanny aunt at home to learn to cook soup and vegetables to cater to his taste and make him what he likes to eat. Over time, I have become a good cook. After going abroad, in order to take good care of primary one, she studied carefully. In foreign countries where the lack of food materials is not as good as Jingyuan, her skills are becoming better and better. In the evening, Jiang yuche and Xiaoyi ate the food with a satisfied face. Jiang yuche, who has always behaved gracefully, even soaked an extra bowl of rice in vegetable soup. "I haven''t eaten so full for a long time." When Jiang yuche put down the bowl, he was still sighing. Qiao Jin smiled and went to clean up the dishes. "Put it, I''ll come." Jiang yuche got up directly and grabbed the bowl from her hand. "How nice of you to be a guest and let you do housework?" "Didn''t you cook and I clean up before? It''s hard not to let you do everything alone. It''s not decent. I''m sorry to come next time. " Jiang yuche naturally picked up the dishes and chopsticks, took them into the kitchen and began cleaning. Qiao Jin couldn''t resist him, so she had to let him wash the dishes. But also, if you don''t let him wash, it''s really out of sight. Xiaoyi took Qiao Jin''s trouser leg and shook it gently. Qiao Jin lowered her eyes to look at him: "what''s the matter?" Xiaoyi looked at Qiao Jin and asked a shocking question. Chapter 3874 "Is he your father?" Xiaoyi looked up at Qiao Jin and asked. He blinked, his eyes shining with longing. He was sensible since childhood and knew that others had fathers, but he rarely asked Qiao Jin. It was because she knew he was sensible that Qiao Jin loved him more. The first time a junior asked such a question, it made Qiao Jin feel tight. She couldn''t answer the question. The more she saw his desire, the more she couldn''t bear to break his hope. "Xiao Yi, he is uncle Jiang. You know, right?" Qiao Jin whispered. Xiaoyi''s eyes fell down. Qiao Jin thought he would ask "what about my father". She was already racking her brains to make up reasons, but Xiao Yi didn''t ask. Qiao Jin squatted down and looked into his eyes: "Xiao Yi, we can live well without our father." She will not let Xiaoyi and he Xiasheng recognize each other, and will never let Xiaoyi know that he has a father who doesn''t want him to be born. I''d rather do it now, and the damage will be less. "In fact, I might as well be." Jiang yuche stood behind Qiao Jin. He was wearing an apron and rolled up the sleeves of his hands. Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up again. Jiang yuche smiled and said, "but everything is not in a hurry. I''ll come and get this bowl. " He took it away from the table. Qiao Jin wanted to take it in, but Xiaoyi stopped the bowl that he didn''t take in. Xiaoyi followed him into the kitchen. Qiao Jin stroked her forehead and didn''t break Xiaoyi''s happy mood. She didn''t know that a few years later, Jiang yuche had not fallen in love and got married. After washing in the evening and putting Xiaoyi to sleep, Qiao Jin sent Qin Tianlan a wechat: "did you ask Jiang yuche to bring Xiaoyi?" Qin Tianlan: the conscience of heaven and earth is entirely his own. I did tell my friend about your return, but I didn''t tell him directly. No, he''s still after you now? Qiao Jin: I don''t think so. It''s just that he is very good to Xiaoyi. Qin Tianlan: that''s normal. You say we''ve been friends for many years. Even if he wants to take care of you, it''s really normal. Qiao Jin: everyone is normal except the one whose surname is he. Qin Tianlan: How did he annoy you? Qiao Jin: it''s all right. I''ll take him to the construction site for an hour at the weekend. Looking at him like this, he must hold me so that it is convenient to torture. Qin Tianlan: is he a pervert? At the beginning, he didn''t have to take off the child, so what good ending can he have if he takes off the child? Isn''t it clear that he wants a divorce? Now if you want to leave, it doesn''t suit him. What qualifications does he have to drag? Qiao Jin thought for a while before typing: maybe he signed after enough torture? Qin Tianlan: put your hope on the Bodhisattva, not on the pervert. Qiao Jin: but I can''t get him to sign the divorce agreement. I can''t give up this job for the time being. Who could have thought that the hard work would be full of intersection with him? Qin Tianlan: there must be a way to the front of the mountain. He must be in a hurry than you. If he doesn''t leave, he may know he can''t live without it. If he doesn''t leave? Qiao Jin also thinks so. It depends on who can afford it more. She is not in a hurry, but there must be someone more anxious than her. Chapter 3875 Qiao Jin and Qin Tianlan said good night and were about to rest when a wechat message came into their mobile phone. From where. Qiao Jin, turn it on. He: go to the construction site tomorrow. It turned out that he continued to use this wechat. It hasn''t changed. Qiao Jin: haven''t you finished reading it today? He: how do you carry out internal design and planning without looking inside? Qiao Jin admitted that she really only looked at the external structure. Because the interior is being disassembled now, there is nothing to look at. It''s also very dangerous. Outsiders without qualification cannot enter the interior. She explained the reason again. He: if you are willing to give up the opportunity, give it to others. Qiao Jin busy typing: I''ll come on time tomorrow. After sending wechat, she was a little angry. What does this work have to do with Party A? How does Party B want to go to the site to see the situation? Is that not his own business? After all, he still thinks her job is too easy. The next day. He Xiasheng goes to Xuri group to wait for Qiao Jin. He came early, drove his car and parked downstairs. Some departments of the group are working overtime. Several senior executives are nervous when they hear that he Xiasheng has arrived. They go downstairs to say hello. "Mr. He, if you have any work to be instructed, just open your mouth." Several high-rise people went downstairs respectively. Although he Xiasheng is a workaholic, he hasn''t been at the gate of the group building on weekends for a long time. He has his own office. Usually others can''t see him. Although he is afraid of his majesty, he doesn''t have to be too afraid. Now others are pestling at the door. Who dares not to say hello and ask if there is anything about work? "It''s all right. Just keep busy." He Xiasheng frowned slightly and his tone was faint. After sending off several high-rise buildings, he looked up at the door. Qiao Jin, who should have appeared early in the morning, disappeared. He Xiasheng has looked at his watch many times. As time goes by, Qiao Jin still doesn''t appear. His cold face was shrouded in a layer of invisible impatience. Finally, he asked assistant Han Dong to call Chi Hua and ask where Qiao Jin was. After a while, Han Dong called him back: "Mr. He, manager Chi said too... Miss Qiao has gone to the demolition site and has been working for a long time. I''ll send you the picture. " Ding, he Xiasheng''s wechat came in. Han Dong sent a photo. In the photo, Qiao Jin, dressed in coarse cloth overalls and flat shoes, followed behind a group of demolition workers with a disheveled face, and was already a little confused. But even if she was covered by coarse cloth clothes, she couldn''t hide her graceful figure. Who told her to go first? Han Dong: Mr. He, this is Miss Qiao''s situation. What else do you want to know? I''ll ask again. He: No. He threw his cell phone aside and hit his teeth with the tip of his tongue. Qiao Jin really passed by early in the morning. Isn''t he Xiasheng willing to let her go? Anyway, it''s all work. Going to the scene more is only good, not bad. So Qiao Jin had no opinion. She passed by early in the morning and followed the workers, recording and helping them. It was hot and the sun shone straight down. Qiao Jin was wearing a hard hat and her sweat flowed down little by little. He Xiasheng''s car stopped on the dusty construction site and didn''t find Qiao Jin. Looking around, all the workers were dressed in coarse cloth uniforms. For a moment, they couldn''t tell who was who. Chapter 3876 He Xiasheng''s face was shrouded in a deep chill, and his eyebrows were high. She didn''t answer the call to Qiao Jin, and wechat didn''t reply. Also, in such a noisy place, unless you keep holding your mobile phone, you can''t hear anything from your mobile phone at all. He pinched the center of his eyebrows. Han Dong sent wechat: Mr. He, the place for lunch has been booked. He: OK. Han Dong was a little strange. At noon for two consecutive days, he Xiasheng specially ordered a quiet place to eat. Moreover, these two places seem to be the places Qiao Jin liked to go before? Did he always put off his important work these two days in order to have dinner with Qiao Jin at noon? However, if you want to have dinner with Qiao Jin, why not just say it and let her go to the construction site? Han Dong couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it anymore. When he Xiasheng found Qiao Jin, it was already lunch time. She was sitting among a group of workers. She took her own lunch box from the dirty dining car on the construction site, found a slightly cleaner place and sat down. Someone teased her: "the little girl has good physical strength. She didn''t shout a tired word after running with us all morning." "Work." Qiao Jin said with a smile. "Little girl, are you party A or Party B so desperate? Work needs work, but you can''t work too hard. How can you compare with rough men like us? " Qiao Jin smiled and didn''t speak. He Xiasheng wanted her to come, and she couldn''t help it. Since she is tired of drinking he Xiasheng, she might as well come alone and don''t hinder his eyes. I just hope this case will be won as soon as possible. It will have nothing to do with he Xiasheng at that time. And lest they see him again and again, and people hate demons. As they were talking, they saw a man come in. He is tall and has outstanding temperament. It is more imposing to appear in such a place. "This is..." everyone hesitated. It''s strange enough that a Qiao Jin came to the construction site today. The one who comes now looks like a big man, and he doesn''t know what his identity is. Qiao Jin was eating. When she saw he Xiasheng coming in, she couldn''t help glancing at him. "He Zong is here?" Qiao Jin said hello skillfully. He has been busy with this face. Shouldn''t he Xiasheng have any more opinions? "I''ll come to you for dinner." He Xiasheng glanced at her lunch box. The poor food cooked with poor ingredients is meat, but it''s all fat, so I can''t eat it. Who made her work here and eat this kind of food? Qiao Jin smiled: "I''ve eaten it. There is not much time to rest at noon. If you don''t hurry up, your work in the afternoon will be delayed. " She looked at he Xiasheng with a bad look. I don''t understand what he is thinking. She has come here to work according to his requirements. She has read and recorded some places she should or should not go. I believe it should be very helpful to the future design. As for his broken face? Thinking of this, Qiao Jin showed a sincere smile: "why always ask me for dinner?" "Yes." He Xiasheng frowned slightly. Han Dong ordered lunch for the weekend two days ago. As a result, she squatted here to eat. "Then I''ll treat you to dinner." Qiao Jin stood up and took a box of lunch from one side. Chapter 3877 The boxed lunch on the construction site has been reserved. Everyone has enough strength lunch. We should manage enough boxed lunch at noon anyway. Qiao Jin picked up the lunch box and stuffed it into he Xiasheng''s hand: "Mr. He, don''t dislike it. This box is the best here." He Xiasheng gathered gloomily at the bottom of his eyes, one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand restrained the impulse to overturn the lunch box. "You''re welcome. Didn''t you come to me for dinner?" When Qiao Jin smiled sincerely, there was light shining in her eyes. Although he Xiasheng doesn''t have a strong habit of cleanliness, he is also a childe who grew up in rich families. Such a box of lunch was in front of him. Qiao Jin wanted to see if he wanted to reach for it. No, then don''t always show up in front of her. Qiao Jin seemed to have found a way to cure him. She was happy from her heart and looked at him with an eyebrow. He Xiasheng didn''t take the lunch box and found a seat where she had just sat down. Qiao Jin was about to put the lunch box back. He said, "give it to me." Qiao Jin was stunned. It can''t be true? He doesn''t really want to eat, does he? "I said, give it to me." He Xiasheng is out of tune with here. Sitting on the ground, he also has a sense of condescending. Qiao Jin stuffed the lunch box to him, "here you are." She doesn''t believe he can eat. The people nearby can see that Qiao Jin is from Party A and Party B. It''s just a quarrel between the couple and came to the construction site willfully. Everyone looked clear. Although it was hard to watch, they couldn''t help looking this way. He Xiasheng took the lunch box and frowned and tore open the disposable chopsticks. There are burrs on the chopsticks. Although the food has no peculiar smell, it is difficult to eat. Qiao Jin picked up her boxed lunch and ate it: "you''re welcome, Mr. He." She really didn''t believe he would eat. He Xiasheng picked up the lunch box, picked up the chopsticks, took the first bite, and his eyebrows were frowning and about to break. "You''re welcome. Eat more." Qiao Jin took the opportunity to pick the fat she didn''t want to eat into he Xiasheng''s lunch box. He Xiasheng moved his chopsticks leisurely and stuffed food into his mouth with an elegant and fast movement. Qiao Jin stopped her chopsticks. It was unbelievable. He Xiasheng really ate it? She knew that he was always picky and could hardly eat bad food. Once you are full, you will never eat another bite of delicious food. Now, holding such a box of Qiaojin''s lunch, which was difficult to eat, he ate it one mouthful at a time? Qiao Jin saw that he almost ate up a box of lunch. The corners of his lips twitched. He Xiasheng really ate it. There was almost no waste. "I''m full. I''ll be busy first." Qiao Jin put down her lunch box and ran out with her workmates who had finished eating. He Xiasheng raised his eyes and glanced at her direction. Only then did he put down the lunch box. Wechat was put into the mobile phone. He Xiasheng took a look. Han Dong: Mr. He, the manager of the hotel called to inquire. The dishes are ready. When can you go there. He: No, let them eat by themselves. Han Dong received the instruction and hurriedly replied to the hotel manager. I just feel strange. I heard that President he left after eating only half yesterday. Today is not even over. What kind of guest is this? It''s so difficult to invite? Chapter 3878 Qiao Jin continued to follow her co-workers. However, we were embarrassed to ask her to do anything. In the afternoon, the people above explained something. Naturally, everyone would not let Qiao Jin do anything. Her work still only needs to look at the on-site records. One of the workmates joked, "little girl, look, your boyfriend has come here and finished all the lunch box. You should go back." Another co-worker said: "yes, your boyfriend is a man who has never suffered. He is sincere enough to eat such a box lunch. Go back when you should. Young man, don''t like being angry too much. " "I''ll go back when I''m finished." Qiao Jin turned to the other side and continued to work. Eat a box lunch even if you are sincere? When he said he wanted her to take off the child, Qiao Jin already knew that there could be no sincerity between the two people. She loved him for so many years, and all the profound feelings of these years dissipated with those words. He Xiasheng has killed the silly woman who loves him with the sharpest language. Qiaojin is not the Qiaojin she used to be. Now, she just wants to work hard and raise a child. So what is he Xiasheng''s sincerity? Qiao Jin didn''t even bother to explore why he came. Don''t say his sincerity. ¡­¡­ After work in the afternoon, Qiao Jin and her co-workers packed up their things and walked out. The Rolls Royce, which looked out of place on the construction site, was stopping at the corner, and the body had been covered with a thin layer of dust. He Xiasheng leans on the body, waiting for Qiao Jin''s arrival. The workmates all said to Qiao Jin happily, "little girl, it''s time to go back." "Qiao Jin." He Xiasheng raised his drooping eyes and looked at her, "get in the car." In front of so many people, Qiao Jin didn''t talk much and followed him into the car. After getting on the bus, Chi Hua''s wechat also came in. Teacher Chi: Qiao Jin, are you okay? How was your work today? Originally, I said to change a colleague to replace you. You have to go by yourself. Why didn''t you make trouble for you? Qiao Jin: it''s all right. I''m off work and going home. Mr. Chi: what''s going on? Mr. He asked you to help alone? Qiao Jin: he may be ill. After typing these five words, she deleted them word by word and replaced them with another sentence. Qiao Jin: he said that the requirements of this list are very strict, so we must go to the site to see the situation clearly, and the design draft can be more rigorous, so we are required to go to the site more. Mr. Chi: I also heard that Mr. He is always rigorous. Mr. Chi: I''ve also made you suffer. I''ve applied for overtime subsidies and change of leave. You''ll give me the application form later. Qiao Jin: OK, thank you, Miss Chi. The reason why she didn''t let Chi Hua replace herself was not that she was afraid that he Xiasheng would be angry. As soon as he is angry, he will be involved in the whole Mingxi design. Who dares to confront the rising sun group in this industry? To some extent, in this business, everyone depends on he Xiasheng''s face. Qiao Jin replied and saw he Xiasheng still driving steadily. It seems that the lunch has been digested together with resentment. He was at the scene all day, with a gray face and fine dust on his handsome facial features. Chapter 3879 Qiao Jin just didn''t know what he wanted. If he wanted to fix himself, he stayed there with him for a day. Qiao Jin looked out of the window and stopped looking at he Xiasheng. The car stopped suddenly. Qiao Jin went to see him. He Xiasheng held the steering wheel with one hand and covered the position of his stomach with the other. His eyebrows were deeply covered with a layer of gloom, as if he was enduring some pain. Qiao Jin thought and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Stomach pain." He Xiasheng''s voice was a little dull, like what he said while rubbing a frosted stone. Qiao Jin almost understood that he was such a noble and elegant young master. How could he adapt to the rough and poor food at noon? What she can accept, he can''t accept at all. "A box of lunch will turn you over. Why do you say you need to go to the scene?" Qiao Jin whispered. I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t hear what she said clearly, or whether he was in pain and didn''t bother to explain to her. He Xiasheng didn''t speak. On his handsome side face, he endured the pain and was always unwilling to show it. But it hurt so much that sweat flowed down his forehead and temples. His suit and shirt were soaked with sweat and pasted on his skin to outline his strong and strong figure. "Wait, I''ll buy you medicine." Qiao Jin said, opened the door and went straight to the drugstore. Probably because of her words, he Xiasheng''s pain subsided a little. His stomach, which was twitching like being rubbed with the palm of his hand, gradually retreated like a tide, and his face began to recover. He sat up straight and looked in the direction where Qiao Jin''s figure disappeared. Qiao Jin used to be like this now. Everything is based on his preferences and feelings. He likes to eat the food at home. She washes her hands and makes Soup for him. Where he is uncomfortable, painful, thirsty and sleepy, she will find out for the first time and deduce the identity of Mrs. he to an impeccable 100 points. He also thought he could go on like this, even though there were all kinds of discord. Until she was pregnant Thinking of this, he Xiasheng''s fingers firmly grasped the steering wheel, and the darkness between his eyebrows shrouded again. Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the window. He Xiasheng unlocked the door. Xie Lu opened the door and sat in, her face full of concern: "Xia Sheng, are you better? Take some medicine. " She unpacked the stomach medicine, pulled out a few pills, opened the water bottle and sent it to he Xiasheng. From beginning to end, Xie Lu''s voice was still worried: "what''s the matter? Did you eat something you shouldn''t eat? Han Dong asked me to pay more attention to your diet. I don''t know how he does things. " "No, take it." He Xiasheng pulled his tie. "I have a good stomach and get off with medicine." Xie Lu''s hand was stiff for a moment: "why don''t I accompany you to the hospital? Stomach pain is no small matter. " "Can''t you understand me?" He Xiasheng''s tone was a little cold. Obviously, I have some uncontrollable temper. His eyes fell in the direction Qiao Jin left, waiting for her to come back. A few seconds later, he took back his eyes and looked at Xie Lu: "Qiao Jin asked you to come over?" Otherwise, why is it so coincidence that Xie Lu will come with stomach medicine? Chapter 3880 "I just met Miss Qiao in the drugstore. She said you had a stomachache, so I came to have a look." Xie Lu whispered. So, he refused to take the medicine he brought because he was still waiting for Qiao Jin? But does he know that Qiao Jin has left? She didn''t care about his life or death at all. When she left, she was still answering a man''s phone and couldn''t hide her smile. How can Qiao Jin and he de let he Xiasheng keep it for her for so long? "What did she tell you?" He Xiasheng''s long eyebrow frowned very tightly. Holding the steering wheel with fingers, the knuckles with distinct bones are a little white. In fact, Qiao Jin didn''t deliberately tell Xie Lu. But Qiao Jin saw that Xie Lu was also buying medicine, so she casually said that he Xiasheng was in the next car, waiting for stomach medicine. As soon as Xie Lu heard this, she was naturally unwilling to give up the opportunity of such a good performance. She hurried to buy stomach medicine and came over. Qiao Jin wants her to come here. When Xie Lu came, she naturally didn''t have to come. And she can not come here in good faith. On the weekend, she is still busy and has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t have time to accompany he Xiasheng here. He Xiasheng almost realized all these things in an instant. He looked a little ugly. "Get off!" "Xia Sheng, you look so white, you still take this medicine..." Before he finished, he Xiasheng got up, walked around to the co pilot''s position and opened the door. Xie Lu''s face was whiter than he Xiasheng''s. For many years, he has always treated her like this, completely unaware of any good intentions. People outside said that she worked beside he Xiasheng, which was valued by him and favored by him most. He Xiasheng''s rare tenderness was given to her, and others couldn''t envy her. Only Xie Lu knows that when two people get along, most of the time, they just keep repeating the current situation. There is only one exception. That''s in front of Qiao Jin. Only in front of Qiao Jin, he Xiasheng will not refuse Xie Lu''s too intimate moves. Does he know that he did this on purpose to make Qiao Jin jealous? Xie Lu doesn''t know he xiashengqing doesn''t know his attitude towards Qiao Jin. She only knows that she is just a tool man. With Qiao Jin, she could barely get in touch with he Xiasheng''s tool man. At other times, she and he Xiasheng are just the most clear-cut superior subordinate relationship. Xie Lu got out of the car and whispered, "take care." He Xiasheng didn''t speak, and the car left at the fastest speed. Qiao Jin is already on her way home. When she met Xie Lu, she knew that she could get rid of he Xiasheng today. Of course, she won''t take the initiative to provide any information to Xie Lu. But she knew that if she said a word or two, Xie Lu would be eager to go to he Xiasheng''s car to send warmth first. And she can naturally come back to accompany Xiaoyi. Or you''ll be a light bulb yourself? Xiao Yi was picked up by Jiang yuche today and walked around the law firm. When he came back, he was so excited that he showed Qiao Jin the photos he had taken in the law firm. He sat majestically under the big characters of fairness and justice, his small face was serious, and Jiang yuche took a picture of him. "Uncle Jiang is awesome! When I grow up, I want to be a lawyer! " "Well, our freshman is really great!" Qiao Jin hugged him and said. Chapter 3881 "Can I play with Uncle Jiang next weekend?" Junior one is already looking forward to next weekend. "If Uncle Jiang has time." Qiao Jin said softly. "He has time! He has already made an appointment with me! " Qiao Jin patted his little ass: "I dare you to play hard to get with me. You''ve all made an appointment. Now you come to ask for my advice." Xiaoyi giggled: "if Mommy doesn''t agree, I won''t hesitate to break the contract." ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiao Jin, Chi Hua and others came to Xuri group after lunch. Qiao Jin was busy. Chi Hua said, "Qiao Jin, someone from Party A asked you to cooperate." "I''ll be right there." Chi Hua didn''t think too much. After all, Party B''s work is like this. Party A should take the lead everywhere. A large company like sunrise group is still good. At least there are things that are directly exposed. Other customers who are more tricky and eccentric will also encounter a lot every year. However, having said that, Chi Hua still pulled Qiao Jin: "I heard that Party A''s immediate boss is looking for you?" "Well, maybe he always asks me about the situation." Chi Hua''s eyes suddenly became firm: "he didn''t have any careless behavior towards you, did he?" "No, Mr. Chi, he''s decent." This little ordeal is nothing. Qiao Jin is mentally prepared. She can also make he Xiasheng dumb from time to time and change to other colleagues. I''m afraid it''s even worse. Chi Hua told her, "if he has this tendency, stop working immediately and tell me. I''ll apply for a male colleague right away. Remember, in a modern society ruled by law, don''t be afraid. Work is important, but protecting yourself is the most important thing at any time. " Qiao Jin''s eyes are a little hot. She has been protecting herself like this since she met Chi Hua abroad. At the beginning, he helped Qiao Jin resolve this crisis several times abroad. Otherwise, he would take a freshman in a foreign country. In some cases, Qiao Jin really couldn''t cope alone. Chi Hua is a teacher and friend to her. "I know, I will protect my teacher Chi." Qiao Jin went to the top floor. After several years of development, Xuri group has several times more personnel, Qiao Jin has also changed a lot, and there are not many people who know her. When she reached the top floor, the Secretary office was going to ask her to leave. Han Dong had greeted her from afar: "Miss Qiao." The Secretary hurried back to one side: "sorry, Miss Qiao." "Miss Qiao, please follow me." Han Dong said, leading the way. "What do you always arrange for me to do today?" Han Dong doesn''t know. He doesn''t dare to ask about what he Xiasheng doesn''t explain. "Well, I''m afraid he always has to tell you himself." Han Dong''s tone was very polite. He immediately made Qiao Jin a cup of her favorite coffee. A few years ago, after all, he personally sent Qiao Jin to the hospital and took off the child. Although he Xiasheng assigned him, Han Dong always felt guilty about Qiao Jin when he thought of it. Therefore, in front of her, his attitude was always somewhat humble and small to please. When he Xiasheng arrived at his office, he was not there. It hasn''t changed in the past few years. "When will he always come back?" Qiao Jin asked. Han Dong was also in trouble. He Xiasheng was still there when he went to pick up Qiao Jin. Chapter 3882 After a while, he Xiasheng disappeared. "Let me ask for you." As a result, Han Dong did not contact he Xiasheng. "Forget it, Han Dong, can you lend me a tablet?" Qiao Jin asked. Han Dong immediately went to do it. Speaking of it, Han Dong has a good relationship with Qiao Jin, not only in Han Dong''s apology for Qiao Jin. In the past, when Qiao Jin was willing to please he Xiasheng, he wanted to know his itinerary and his preferences. Han Dong was one of the best breakthroughs. In order to repay Han Dong, Qiao Jin did not help Han Dong less. There is a natural friendship between the two people. "Miss Qiao, why don''t you call Mr. He and ask yourself? I''m sure he''ll be happy if you call. " Han Dong has an inexplicable certainty that he always cares about Miss Qiao. He couldn''t tell why there was such certainty. Maybe this is the sixth sense of being a special help. "No, he hung me on purpose." "Why?" This is to avenge Qiao Jin''s death at the weekend. Besides, Qiao Jin not only dried him, but also encouraged him to eat a box of lunch on the construction site and recruited Xie Lu to take care of him. Qiao Jin guessed that he Xiasheng would not eat meat in a short time. After all, the kind of fat cooked in the meals on the construction site would be very tired at a glance if it weren''t for the workers who work hard every day. Qiao Jin said faintly, "why not? Can you guess the general idea of he?" Of course, she still wants to live well, so she won''t publicize he Xiasheng''s boxed lunch in front of Han Dong for the time being. When he Xiasheng didn''t come back, Qiao Jin bowed her head and did her own thing, but she was also happy in it. He Xiasheng''s office is spacious and bright, and the sofa is soft and big. The whole environment is so quiet that even the sound of clouds floating in the sky can be heard. The office environment is much better than those of the following departments. This sofa is too comfortable. It''s easy to be tired at work and makes people feel sleepy. Qiao Jin simply moved the tablet to he Xiasheng''s desk, sat in the guest''s office chair opposite his office chair and continued to work. When he Xiasheng came back, she was answering Chi Hua''s concerns while discussing work with her colleagues in the work group. Qiao Jin: don''t worry, Mr. Chi. If someone dares to touch me, I''ll blow his dog''s head off. He Xiasheng glanced at this sentence. His eyes narrowed dangerously and he took off his coat. Qiao Jin saw from the rest of the computer that a man was suddenly taking off his clothes behind him. He suddenly stood up with the computer in his arms. Seeing he Xiasheng, her nerves relaxed a little and put down the computer slowly. Almost blew his dog''s head off. The dog''s head was too expensive, she thought to herself. More importantly, the dog man is not so good as to touch himself. "Mr. He, what do you want from me?" "I can''t find you if I have nothing?" He Xiasheng glanced at her computer. Did she just do that to beat herself? "Don''t forget, I also have my own job." "I also want to remind Mrs. he that you haven''t divorced me yet. Legally speaking, you are still Mrs. he. As my wife''s husband, I have the right to know your trend and ask you to fulfill my wife''s responsibilities and obligations... " Chapter 3883 Qiao Jin looked at him warily. What are his wife''s responsibilities and obligations? What responsibilities and obligations does she have? "He Zong is really joking. Some things were cleared a few years ago." Doesn''t he find it ridiculous to say that? To fulfill her wife''s responsibilities and obligations, what about his responsibilities and obligations as a husband? He Xiasheng dialed a phone and put it in front of her. On the phone, an old and loving voice came: "Xia Sheng, is Qiao Jin coming back for dinner in the evening? It''s been said for several days. You said you would bring people back. Why is there no news in this area? Did you do something to make Qiao Jin unhappy? " The speaker is Lan Xi, he Xiasheng''s grandmother. Qiao Jin grew up in he family when she was a child. Lan Xi treated her as if she were her own. She was kind to her since childhood. Qiao Jin heard her eyes moist. She resented he Xiasheng and would never forget that thing a few years ago. But I can''t bear to hate anyone else in his family. They treat her with all sincerity and no fraud. In recent years, she has been thinking about them all the time. Just because she couldn''t face he Xiasheng, she hardened her heart and refused to go back to see several old people. "Xia Sheng? Xia Sheng, why don''t you talk? Is the signal bad? " Lan Xi''s voice came again. When Qiao Jin left, Lan Xi was a little old. In the past few years, she became a little older. He Xiasheng said to his mobile phone, "grandma, Qiao Jin is right here. I''ll call her. Tell her." "Is it Qiao Jin? Little Joe, will you come back for dinner tonight? Grandma made you some of your favorite dishes. You must come back, okay? " Qiao Jin choked and whispered, "grandma, I''ll come back." "Well, come back, come back, be sure to come back!" Lan Xi''s joy was beyond expression. After Qiao Jin hung up the phone, she said faintly, "it''s because of this?" "Or what do you think?" He Xiasheng asked with an eyebrow. Qiao Jin really thinks he deserves to be beaten. Of course, I also feel that I owe too much to the elderly. I can''t say it clearly. At the beginning, if you didn''t insist on marrying he Xiasheng, you would have maintained a brother sister relationship with him. Wouldn''t you have to worry so much about the old man? It''s not like this until now. I avoided him and forgot all the kindness of the old man''s upbringing. "Can I go now?" Qiao Jin asked. She''s going to buy something to take back. It''s a little bit of your own mind. He Xiasheng refused to comment and put away his mobile phone. Qiao Jin picked up the computer and straightened up. She suddenly felt dizzy, and her face became pale with the naked eye. "What''s the matter with you?" He Xiasheng reached out to help her. "Don''t touch me." Qiao Jin stood still holding the chair. He Xiasheng''s hand, a little stiff, took it back. Qiao Jin fainted badly, had a splitting headache, and had some convulsive pain in her stomach. She probably knows what''s going on. At the weekend, I ran to the construction site for two days in a row. The sun was shining. Few people who were not familiar with this working environment could carry it. She had some symptoms of heatstroke when she came home last night. She drank some medicine to suppress the symptoms. But I didn''t think it was just pressed down. The cold air may have blown enough today, but it''s getting worse now. Chapter 3884 "I''ll take you to the hospital." He Xiasheng walked over. "I''ll just have a rest myself." Qiao Jin''s attitude was very tough and reached out to stop he Xiasheng. As if he touched her, she could die with him immediately, so that he Xiasheng didn''t continue to insist. He stood aside, his eyes narrowed slightly. Qiao Jin thinks she can get better after a short rest. It''s no big deal. He Xiasheng went out. Qiao Jin heard the door of the office open and close. This man is the same to me. He hates people touching his scales. Qiao Jin thought that it would be better if he left, and never let himself go to the top floor in the future. She''s had enough of this. The previous ones were all bought by the mistake she made when she was young. But later, she really didn''t want to have anything to do with him. A moment later, Qiao Jin almost slowed down. She heard the door of the office opened and footsteps came to her. "Han Dong, I''m fine. The computer won''t be returned to you until tomorrow. There''s something I haven''t finished yet. " "Can''t even hear my footsteps?" He Xiasheng put a cup of hot water heavily in front of her. "At first, he said that as long as he heard footsteps, he could know it was me. We can know that it was all lies." "People change. I used to hear the truth, but now I can''t hear the truth. Who will remember the footsteps of an irrelevant person? Do you have any money? " He Xiasheng''s face was gloomy. His eyes flashed over her pale face and said faintly, "drink this." Qiao Jin took a look, not a cup of hot water, but a cup of brown sugar water. She is suffering from heatstroke. Let her drink brown sugar water. Is this sick? Does he think he is not ill enough? "Don''t use it here. It''s too fast. You drink. " Oh. Qiao Jin was not even touched at all. Not to mention that she can''t use his fake kindness at all. A big man has brown sugar water in his office. Who is it for? It''s not a matter of knowing? Qiao Jin is not used to drinking from other women. From the moment he decided to divorce, what he wanted to drink with women and what he wanted to pay for each other were completely out of Qiao Jin''s consideration. "Keep it for yourself when you come to my uncle." Qiao Jin holds the computer and leaves he Xiasheng''s office. When Han Dong came to pack up, he found that no one drank the brown sugar water. He was a little strange: "Mr. He, do you want to accept this?" "Take it, and throw away all the remaining brown sugar." Han Dong listened to his tone and took things away quickly. When he took the document and came back, he whispered, "Mr. He, I don''t know what to say..." "When you don''t know it, it means you don''t need to say it at all." "It''s about Miss Qiao." "Then you say." Han Dong thought that your change was really fast enough. He said hurriedly, "Miss Qiao has taken the child before. I heard that it hurts her very much and the sequelae is also very serious. She may need more things to replenish her Qi and blood, not just brown sugar water. " "What do you mean?" Who allowed him to deliberately stir up old things? He Xiasheng frowned impatiently. Han Dong admitted that he provoked it on purpose. He felt guilty and couldn''t see he Xiasheng making Qiao Jin so difficult. Chapter 3885 "Miss Qiao may not be in good health. Do you give her more rest time and less work pressure?" Han Dong knew he was too bold. But no. He couldn''t pass his conscience. Let''s say this afternoon. Mr. He dried Miss Qiao all afternoon. Looking at the situation yesterday, it seems that Miss Qiao went to the construction site to work all day. How can it go on like this? "You seem to have little work recently?" He Xiasheng looked at Han Dong coldly. Han dongse shrunk: "there are many, many. I''ll be busy first." He Xiasheng pinched his eyebrows. Did he let Qiao Jin go to work at the weekend? He just didn''t want her to go out with other men for the weekend. Who knew she would really go down to the construction site. Qiao Jin returned downstairs. Chi Hua saw that her face was a little ugly. "Is it all right?" "It''s all right. I had heatstroke yesterday. I brought some medicine in my bag. Just take some." Chi Hua was relieved: "I''ll drive you back after work." "Mr. Chi, I made an appointment with a friend to eat near here, so I won''t bother you." Chi Hua didn''t insist anymore. Fan Mingqi originally planned to send Qiao Jin. After listening to her talk about having dinner with a friend, she asked, "what friend? Do you want me to send you there?" "No, there''s family." Fan Mingqi also understood her refusal and didn''t say any more. After everyone else left, Qiao Jin went downstairs. Seeing he Xiasheng''s car parked outside, needless to say, it was waiting for her. He Xiasheng has a bad temper, but he has never said anything about his family. Qiao Jin understood that if he could not explain to the old man at home, he might not be tied to himself. Tormenting oneself is on the one hand, soothing the old man''s mood is on the other hand. This man, whose interests are paramount, always knows how to maximize the value of people and things. Qiao Jin got on the bus and said, "stop when passing the mall. I want to buy something." "Let Han Dong have bought it." "I bought something different." "For grandpa and grandma are buck tea, foreign cashmere scarves, red wine for Dad and new skin care products for mom. Even Jane. " It was thoughtless. If Qiao Jin insists again, it''s really unnecessary. She didn''t speak any more. Her mind was full of thinking about how to tell her grandmother about their divorce. I don''t know if he Xiasheng said it. If grandma persuades me, what should I do? The divorce was really intentional, but Qiao Jin never regretted it. Divorce can make her have a small one, which can never be regretted. "What did you tell your grandparents?" Qiao Jin asked. "What did you say?" Seeing him pretending to be stupid, Qiao Jin had no desire to speak and simply stopped talking. When the car reached the door, he Xiasheng said quietly, "you''ll know when you go in." Qiao Jin doesn''t know anything, but she knows that he family is always the best to get along with. Outsiders often say that it''s hard to live under others. But Qiao Jin has never felt like this. For her, this is home. She was not afraid that they would beat her and scold her, but she was particularly afraid that they would be disappointed because of her. With this idea, the car has been parked in the parking space. She followed he Xiasheng towards the position of the hall. For a few years, nothing has changed. When the housekeeper saw her, he was surprised and said with a smile, "Yo, Little Joe! I''m not dazzled, is it really you? " Chapter 3886 "Uncle he!" Qiao Jin greeted him. Housekeeper he''s eyes were moist: "Little Joe, you''re back at last. The young master said that you go abroad to study. You are busy outside and your schoolwork is heavy, so you don''t have much time to go home. The whole family miss you very much. You''ve finally finished your studies? " Qiao Jin didn''t expect he Xiasheng to explain to his family like this. Maybe now only the young generation can guess what''s going on between them. Other elders are kept in the dark. "Come on in, Little Joe." Housekeeper he welcomed her in. A few years later, everything is still the same. When Lan Xi heard that Qiao Jin had come back, he welcomed her out and hugged her shoulder. He was very excited: "you child, you are really unfilial. Study abroad. It''s been several years. I don''t want to come back and have a look. How hard is it to buy a ticket? " Standing aside was Chu Shiwen, he Xiasheng''s grandfather. His original surname was he. Later, because of some changes, he changed his mother''s surname to Chu. Later, he didn''t change it back. Hearing Lan Xi''s anger with tears and laughter, Qiao Jin also couldn''t help tears: "grandma, I blame my lack of filial piety and didn''t come back to see you." "Even this time, grandma doesn''t care about you. But not next time. " "There won''t be another time." "I dare not have another time." Lan Xi said emotionally, "next time, you have to say whether you can see grandma." "No, No." Qiao Jin whispered and held Lan Xi''s hand tightly. "Little sister Qiao!" What? Jane jumped out of nowhere. Seeing the current situation, he was a little stunned, but he soon recovered. His generation is clean about the divorce between his eldest brother and little sister Qiao. But the elders of the family were kept in the dark. I dare not mention it. He came forward and hugged Qiao Jin: "little sister Qiao, you''re really back. Don''t you leave? " What he asked was more profound than what Lanxi asked. As a younger brother who has witnessed the feelings of two people since childhood, he Xingjian is better than anyone. Qiao Jin didn''t know how to answer his question. He Xing Jane didn''t realize that she had been holding Qiao Jin for too long until she felt the chill behind her. Looking back, I saw he Xiasheng standing aside with his eyes frozen. He couldn''t help but feign in his heart. How do you care about little sister Qiao? Why did you divorce her? "Little Joe, come and have a look at mom." Ye Shu came over. As Xia Sheng''s mother, ye Shu doesn''t show her age at all. On the contrary, she has a calm temperament because of her age. She is elegant and gentle in her gestures. Qiao Jin remembers that when she was young, she was lively and outgoing. She became friends with several children and always took everyone crazy running and playing everywhere. The most difficult time when Qiao Jin lost her parents was when ye Shu took her to play around, and gradually pulled her out. For ye Shu, Qiao Jin treats her more as a good friend of her age than as a mother. "I said that foreign food doesn''t support people. Xia Sheng still wouldn''t listen. You''ve lost a lot of weight. " As soon as ye Shu opened his mouth, his nature was still obvious. The external elegance and gentleness were also dissipated by the true coexistence between mother and daughter. "Mom, I eat well outside. You don''t want me to be thin, so you think I''m thin because I''m a little thin." Chapter 3887 "It''s time to make up. Your grandmother has prepared a lot of things you like to eat. We have to cook in person. We can''t persuade them. " Ye Shu said with a smile. Lan Xi was reminded by this and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, are the ingredients I asked you to prepare ready? I have to go to the kitchen! " "Grandma, don''t go..." Qiao Jin hurriedly persuaded her that there was no reason for her to cook. "Where is this? When you were a child, didn''t you like to eat my steamed black bean fish, fried Asparagus and hot and sour beef soup? It doesn''t take much trouble. It''s all sorted out by them. I''ll just move the shovel. " Lanxi said she was going to the kitchen. Qiao Jin couldn''t help but go with her. Chu Shiwen took a look at he Xing. Jane said, "go and help your grandmother, too." He Xing Jane slightly raised her eyebrow peak and looked at he Xiasheng: "brother, you say grandpa and dad are spoiled wives and demons. When will you learn some?" "Do you have nothing to do?" He Xiasheng glanced at him. He Xingjian is facing a critical period of college graduation. He has his own ideas and arrangements, but his own ideas inevitably conflict with his elders at home. After all, an aristocratic family like he family has never thought of what kind of fashion stylist he is going to do for artists and what kind of work it is. He has been talked about this many times. He Sheng has always supported him. However, if he continues to talk, he Xiasheng doesn''t mind helping his elders bring him back and escort him to the company for internship. Hearing this, he Xing Jane hurriedly made a gesture of weakness and ran to the kitchen to help. Lan Xi is holding the spoon. He says it''s the spoon. All the ingredients are prepared by the servant. It''s not too hard. How dare others ask Qiao Jin to help? So Qiao Jin didn''t have anything to do. She stood aside and helped hand over onions, ginger and garlic. "Look at this fish. It''s fresh. Your grandpa caught it from the river this afternoon. You should eat more in the evening. " Lan Xi said with a smile. "Grandpa caught it. It''s grandma''s craft. I''m sure I''ll eat half of it alone." Lanxi suddenly took her hand: "son, no matter what happens, this is your home. Don''t want your home." Qiao Jin pursed her lips: "sorry, grandma, I haven''t come back to see you in recent years." "I''ve heard from Xia Sheng. You''re busy. You can''t joke about foreign schoolwork. After this study, can you stay a little longer? " Qiao Jin saw that he Xiasheng really didn''t mention the divorce. So all the elders in the family were kept in the dark. Everyone thought she was busy studying and really couldn''t come back. She couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment, and it was even harder to say the divorce from her own mouth. This dog is a man. He Xing Jane also came into the kitchen and smelled the smell. She reached out to grab it and said, "I haven''t eaten grandma''s cooking for a long time. Grandma, you are eccentric!" Lan Xi knocked off his hand: "wash your hands and take it out to eat!" "Good grandma!" He Xingjian said kindly. I probably know that Qiao Jin is going home today. The whole family is neat and no one is absent. Even he Yiming, who has always been busy, seems to have returned home in advance to accompany Qiao Jin to have dinner. Chapter 3888 Qiao Jin''s eyes were covered with a layer of light moisture. No matter how he Xiasheng is, she can''t erase the different forms of care of her elders. He Xing Jane picked up her glass and said, "come on, let''s welcome sister Qiao." The whole family raised their glasses and touched each other. He Xiasheng''s expression has been light and light. As before, he can''t see too many emotions. Lan Xi kicked him under the table and motioned him to bring food to Qiao Jin with his eyes. He Xiasheng took a chopstick fish and put it into Qiao Jin''s bowl. Qiao Jin smiled and put the fish into Lan Xi''s bowl: "this is the fish caught by grandpa himself. Grandma should eat more. It was only with Grandma''s light that I was able to eat such good fish. " Everyone couldn''t help laughing. After dinner, Qiao Jin sat a little longer before she got up and left. "I won''t keep you. Young people go back and get together." Lan Xi smiled and took out the gifts he Xiasheng bought. "I''ve taken all these things. Xiao Qiao is really interested." "Then Qiao Jin and I will go back first." He Xiasheng stood up. He Xing Jane also stood up and said, "I''ll see you off." "I want you to send it." Ye Shu sat him down, "drink your tea." Qiao Jin walked out side by side with he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng didn''t drink because he had to drive. When he raised his glass, he just drank some boiled water. Qiao Jin drank a little with the old man. After getting on the car, Qiao Jin opened her eyelashes and said, "you haven''t told them we''re going to divorce?" "Haven''t you left yet?" He Xiasheng played the steering wheel skillfully, and his tone was natural. "He Xiasheng, how long has it been since I got you the divorce agreement? And why don''t you talk about your own business? " "This is also your home. Why don''t you speak?" He gave her a faint glance. Don''t they all want to stab their elders in the heart, so they hold back and don''t speak? In the face of such a family, where can Qiao Jin open her mouth? Qiao Jin was a little drunk: "when are you going to tell them?" Anyway, it can''t be said by her. In this marriage, she has done everything she should do. He Xiasheng glanced at her calmly: "I don''t agree with divorce. Why tell them?" Qiao Jin: " She has known him for so many years and really hasn''t found such a rascal and shameless side of him. She used to think he was gentle and dark, and the background of his character was a little gloomy. Now I know that shameless is his biggest protective color. "Besides, do you think you can leave any home?" "Why can''t I leave?" "Where can you go after you leave?" He has penetrated all her soft hearts, so if he doesn''t open this mouth, his family will never know about it. They don''t know about the divorce. Even if she makes trouble again, he Xiasheng only thinks she is capricious and joking. Even after a few years, he still has a plan for it. Qiao Jin bit her teeth. "I really feel soft towards them, but not towards you." Even if he doesn''t open the mouth, sooner or later, she will find a chance to mention it to them in person. I won''t be subject to him because of this. "If I don''t divorce, you can only be Mrs. he forever." There was a loud slap in the face. Chapter 3889 He Xiasheng slapped his face and the steering wheel deviated. But fortunately, he controlled the car at a very fast speed. The car just skidded a little and still entered a stable driving track. Qiao Jin''s palm hurt when she slapped it. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, she really had a lot of courage. However, there are still some faint regrets in my heart. Not regret that you shouldn''t hit him, but regret that you shouldn''t hit him while he was driving. His life or death doesn''t matter, but she still wants to live well. After this slap, he Xiasheng never spoke again. The air was strangely quiet. Qiao Jin could feel that his anger seemed to endure at the edge of the volcanic eruption. It was calm on the outside and rough inside. "Here''s where I live. Pull over." Qiao Jin looked for a place and said. She didn''t want him to know where she lived. He Xiasheng stopped the car according to Yan, but his eyes glanced out of the window. He was skeptical about her living here. She didn''t say the address just now. After he came out, he opened in the direction of the previous two people''s residence. She casually pointed to a place and said that was where she lived? But he didn''t question it. Qiao Jin hurried out of the car and hurried into a building. It was not until she saw he Xiasheng''s car leave that she called an online taxi again and rushed to her real residence. After he Xiasheng drove back to his residence alone, a moment later, Lan Xi''s phone arrived. "Something urgent. Come back." He Xiasheng took a look at the time and had to put on the coat he had just taken off and drive again to the direction of he''s mansion. As soon as he got home, Lan Xi snapped, "kneel down!" He Xiasheng zaohui handled company affairs with he Yiming when he was very young. When he was in college, he was basically able to take charge of the company. In his spare time, he also completed his master''s degree in finance and architecture. Naturally, his elders never treated him as a hairy boy. Lan Xi has always loved and respected him. It was the first time for him to kneel without saying a word. He Xiasheng glanced at he Xingjian with gloomy eyes. What''s the matter? Jane quickly waved her hand. "I don''t know anything." He has been sitting here drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting with his grandmother. He doesn''t know that this happened. He is really wronged! He Xiasheng took back his sight, gathered his eyes, and knelt down slowly in front of Lan Xi. When he knelt, Lan Xi''s anger had disappeared. But her voice was still very serious: "do you know why I let you kneel?" "For Qiao Jin." He Xiasheng is a wise man. Qiao Jin did everything he could to hide from his family without revealing a word. But the elders in the family are not fools. Qiao Jin left so abnormally for a few years. No matter how perfect the lie is, how can she not see the clue? Everyone just pretends to be confused and plays with the younger generation, so as not to increase their burden. Now Qiao Jin is back. Lan Xi can inquire anywhere and know what happened between he Xiasheng and Qiao Jin. The temperament of the two people, Lan Xi, is clear. If anyone is at fault in this matter, it must be he Xiasheng who didn''t have to run. Although there were many twists and turns, he Xiasheng thought a little and knew why Lan Xi let himself kneel down. Chapter 3890 So he Xiasheng knelt down directly. "Since you know it''s for Little Joe''s business, why do you still do this?" Lan Xi was angry and anxious, and gave a long sigh, "what''s wrong with her? Is that how you treat her? Who allowed you to let her take the child? " He Xing, Jane is on the side. She doesn''t even dare to drink tea. When did grandma know about it? He really didn''t say anything and kept his mouth shut. He Xiasheng doesn''t speak. Lanxi was angry and no one dared to persuade her. She pointed to the tip of he Xiasheng''s nose: "it''s also my fault. I just knew there was a problem between you. I thought that young people could resolve it well. Their children and grandchildren had their own fate. Others advised them, but there was a rift. But I don''t know. You did something like that and kept me in the dark for so long. " She was angry because she had just learned about it. Originally I wanted to save Qiao Jin, as the divorce never happened. Now that she knows what he Xiasheng did, where can she pull her face and make peace for the two and wronged Qiao Jin? Lan Xi stood up, grabbed the leg thumping stick in his hand and hit him directly on the back of he Xiasheng. "Grandma!" "Ma!" He Xing, Jane and ye Shu stopped. But he still couldn''t stand Lan Xi''s quick hand. He had banged it up several times. He Xiasheng kept silent and all suffered. "Grandma, calm down!" He Xing Jane helped her sit down and brought her warm tea. "If you don''t do well, just punish him. Don''t be angry with yourself." "That is, children make mistakes. You can''t follow them." Ye Shu also helped to persuade. "If he doesn''t make it clear today, how can we face Joe in the future? How can you face little Joe''s parents? Even if I die, I have no face to face them. " Lan Xi wept, and her old face was full of heartache and guilt. She asked Ye Shu, "Xiao Qiao was raised by us. You know what her temperament is. Is it difficult for her to do anything sorry for Xia Sheng? Why did Xia Sheng do this to her? " Ye Shu naturally knows that Qiao Jin can''t do anything wrong. How about the temperament of children raised by themselves? What else can they not understand? "If you really don''t like her, you shouldn''t have accepted her proposal. Since you''re married, you shouldn''t have done this to her." Lan Xi sighed and scolded at he Xiasheng, "tell me, should this be what you did? If you don''t think about it, Joe''s parents wouldn''t have died young and left their daughter alone if they didn''t want to save you. Do you deserve them for doing so? " He Xiasheng hung his head and said in a low voice, "I am willing to be punished." "You!" Lan Xi was angry for a while. She was willing to be punished and was unwilling to tell the crux of the problem, which made her angry for a while. "Grandma asks you something. You can answer grandma." Ye Shu gently warned his son. "I have nothing to say. Grandma will punish me. I''m sorry for uncle and aunt Qiao, so I''ll still take care of Qiao Jin and won''t divorce her. " Lanxi''s eyes were slightly red and deeply wrinkled: "you did such a thing. How did you let little Joe get along with himself?" He Xiasheng looked up at Lan Xi and said something that made her more angry. Chapter 3891 "So please don''t worry about me and Qiao Jin in the future. I''ll take care of it myself. " He Xiasheng said word by word. Lan Xi pointed to him and didn''t say a complete word for a long time. "OK, Jane, help grandma to rest. Xia Sheng, go to the ancestral house and kneel. " Ye Shu spoke slowly. Although not as dignified as Lanxi, it has the same effect. Ancestral house. He Xiasheng knelt on the cold floor. Midnight. Ye Shu came in with milk. She put the milk in front of he Xiasheng and pushed it towards his position. "Have a drink. It''s just hot." After all, he still loves his son, and ye Shu''s tone is soft. "No, mom, you go and have a rest." "Do you think I don''t let Grandma beat you because I love you?" Ye Shu put the milk into his hand, "I''m afraid of being angry with your grandmother. How much anger can she endure when she is old. " He Xiasheng looked down at the milk cup in his hand. "You really don''t want to tell me about Qiao Jin?" Ye Shu knows that he always has great ideas. Although the son has always been close to her, he had lived in the orphanage for nearly eight years when he knew his existence. At that time, many of his life philosophy and habits had been stereotyped, and it was not easy to completely break them. What exists in the background of his character can not be easily resolved by the affection between mother and son. "Mom, let me deal with Qiao Jin and me by myself." He Xiasheng spoke in a low voice, which is still the old saying. "I''m afraid you can''t handle it well and hurt others, Little Joe." Ye Shumei frowned, "you are my son, and she is also my daughter." "Or what? Can you come forward and resolve the matter that I asked her to take off the child? " He Xiasheng raised his head and long eyelashes cast a shadow in his eyes, like his own character. Ye Shu was silent. She straightened up: "after drinking the milk, go and have a rest." It seems that he can only let go and deal with it by himself. For such emotional matters, the women in the family can''t handle them, and the male elders are powerless. If you don''t let go, you have to let go. After ye Shu left, he Xing Jane stole in. "Big brother!" "What are you doing here?" "Let me tell you, I didn''t mention little sister Qiao. I really didn''t leak a word... " "I see." He Xiasheng got up slowly, and his legs reeled with numbness. What''s the matter? Jane hurriedly held him: "how do you know?" "It was so big that grandma knew it would happen sooner or later." He Xiasheng stood straight with his eyes closed. I also blame myself for being too high-profile when I first worked. There are many things that should have been better solved. ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin didn''t sleep well after she went back at night. After tossing and turning for a long time, her heart gradually came back. The elders at home didn''t completely know about herself and he Xiasheng. But they don''t want to poke the whole thing open and see the sun, so that they won''t be able to cover it in the future, but they will be in trouble. Rather than respecting her and he Xiasheng''s face, they had real hopes for their feelings. Qiao Jin sighed softly when she thought of the good intentions of her elders. In this way, I naturally don''t have to think about too many reasons to whitewash peace. Chapter 3892 But on the other hand, Qiao Jin didn''t know how to get divorced. The next morning, Qiao Jin went to Jiang yuche''s law firm. When the front desk heard that she was looking for Jiang yuche, she said with regret, "Miss, you need to make an appointment with lawyer Jiang in advance, but at present, the appointment is full in these two months." "All right." Qiao Jin didn''t insist. Before returning home, she knew that Jiang yuche was already a very well-known lawyer. He was very famous in Jingyuan. He was not only one of the partners of this law firm, but also its gold lettered signboard. But she didn''t expect that Jiang yuche was so angry. She thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang yuche''s phone number. "What can I do for you?" "I''d like to ask you a case. I originally said that coming early would not take up too much time, but I heard that I need to make an appointment to see you. Can I join the line and make an appointment? " "Where are you now?" "It''s downstairs of your law firm." "Just over there. Don''t move." Jiang yuche said in a flat voice, "I''ll come right away." Qiao Jin wanted to say no, but Jiang yuche had hung up. A moment later, she saw Jiang yuche in a suit and shoes coming downstairs with a middle-aged man in the same suit and shoes. Dressed in a suit, Jiang yuche looks more tall and capable, showing an elite style. "Lawyer Jiang, please do it this time." "Entrusted and loyal, boss Zhang rest assured that I will give priority to your case as soon as possible." "Then trouble lawyer Jiang." Jiang yuche sent boss Zhang away. Qiao Jin said, "yuche!" "Go and sit up." "Won''t it bother you too much?" "I''ve just finished my work. There''s another appointment for quite a while." Jiang yuche smiled. "Your case must not take me much time." Qiao Jin followed him upstairs without burden. "Good lawyer Jiang." When she saw Jiang yuche, the receptionist smiled and stood up to say hello. "Yes." Jiang yuche nodded politely. The front desk lady saw Qiao Jin walking beside Jiang yuche and was stunned. When she reacted, Jiang yuche came down to pick up Qiao Jin in person. Their figures had entered the elevator. Jiang yuche''s office. The secretary came to bring Qiao Jin coffee. Jiang yuche loosened the buttons on the lower row of his suit, sat comfortably in his office chair and asked, "what''s the case? It''s worth your early morning trip?" "I want to divorce he Xiasheng, but he hasn''t signed a divorce agreement." "The one I planned?" Jiang yuche was a little surprised. It was said that he planned it. In fact, he didn''t need to do much at all, because Qiao Jin''s requirements were too simple. She just wanted to get out of the house, so there was no need to formulate any special terms at all. It''s just that the official seal of the law firm was used in order to be formal and effective quickly. Such a divorce agreement will do no harm to he Xiasheng. If he is his own party, Jiang yuche will persuade him to sign it as soon as possible. He Xiasheng dragged it up to now? Qiao Jin nodded: "well, that one. He just won''t sign. I understand his concerns. He probably feels that he can''t explain to his family. I can''t face my dead parents, so I''ve been dragging on. " Of course, there is also to torture her and refuse to let her go. Chapter 3893 Finally, Qiao Jin doesn''t need to be too detailed. "Your appeal now is..." Jiang yuche has seen it, but he didn''t make a decision for her. "I want to sue for divorce." Qiao Jin''s long eyelashes trembled and said this sentence. "Think about it?" Qiao Jin: "when I asked you to help me draw up the divorce agreement, I had already thought about it." This idea has never been put down since it rose. It is only when we encounter twists and turns that we have to procrastinate again and again. "Good." Jiang yuche quickly drew up a list of the required materials and sent it to the secretary. He pressed the call button: "print two copies and send them in." A moment later, the secretary came in with the information. Jiang yuche handed the things to her: "prepare according to this." "How long does it take from the beginning to the formal divorce?" "If he Xiasheng resolutely refuses to leave, the first prosecution court will not leave. But the second prosecution, your attitude is firm, basically almost. In view of he Xiasheng''s identity, you should be prepared for at least half a year. " Qiao Jin thought for a long time. But it''s acceptable. In the past six months, she had to prepare the list designed by Mingxi, and she had to meet with he Xiasheng. After consulting, she said goodbye to Jiang yuche and left. Jiang yuche had intended to send her, but she declined, and he didn''t insist. When Qiao Jin returned to the sunrise group, Chi Hua and the rest of the team had arrived. Today, he Xiasheng didn''t let her do anything upstairs. She was quite relaxed all day. She didn''t have to deal with he Xiasheng. She didn''t spend much energy doing other things. But the next day, he Xiasheng began again. As soon as Qiao Jin arrived, Chi Hua apologized and said, "Qiao Jin, Party A will inform you to go." "I''ll go right away." Qiao Jin rubbed her eyebrows. Upstairs, Han Dong led her into he Xiasheng''s office. It seemed that Qiao Jin was expected to come, so the door was hidden. Han Dong just knocked on it and pushed the door open. The first thing that came into Qiao Jin''s eyes was Gu Yunchen''s smiling face. "Uncle Gu." Qiao Jin was surprised to see Gu Yunchen. "Little Joe." Gu Yunchen always takes the jump off when he was young. Even the well-known experts, doctors and researchers all over the country do not change their true colors. "Our well-known Little Joe is becoming more and more beautiful." "Uncle Gu, please." He Xiasheng, sitting on one side, raised his eyes and said. "Come and sit down, Little Joe." Gu Yunchen patted the position around him. Qiao Jin pursed her lips slightly, "this is..." "I''ve heard all about you. Xia Sheng said he wanted to recuperate your body. Let me come and have a look. You sit down. I''ll take your pulse first and see your basic situation. " Qiao Jin frowned slightly, so she was uncomfortable that day. He not only thought she came to her great aunt, but also thought she was the sequelae of abortion and hurt her body? Why did you do such a thing now? When he is maintaining an object, he is free to destroy it. When it is destroyed, it will be repaired? "Uncle Gu, don''t bother you. I still have a job. I''ll go down now." Qiao Jin smiled at Gu Yunchen and turned to walk downstairs. "Qiao Jin!" He Xiasheng''s tone was a little cold. Gu Yunchen said, "Little Joe, I''ll show you. I don''t want you to suffer. Xia Sheng is also for you. " Chapter 3894 "Uncle Gu, I really don''t need it." Qiao Jin shook her head. Gu Yunchen also loves her little generation and reluctantly looks at he Xiasheng. Qiao Jin goes out. He Xiasheng followed him out. "Qiao Jin, you know uncle Gu''s medical skills." "Do you think this kind of thing can be repaired?" Qiao Jin paused. "At least it can make you feel better." Qiao Jin looked at him with a smile: "I feel so bad. It seems that it has nothing to do with you? Besides, Mr. He, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to repair the scars now? What about the broken vase you want to repair? Besides, the repaired vase can be regarded as it has not been broken? " He Xiasheng''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly frozen: "if you want to find uncle Gu inconvenient, you can change someone." "He Xiasheng, can you spare the vase? Can''t it break itself? " Qiao Jin''s words almost roared out. He Xiasheng watched her helplessly, choking in his throat for what he wanted to say. Qiao Jin turned and walked quickly towards the elevator. He Xiasheng didn''t catch up again. He raised his hand and pressed the position of the center of his eyebrows. After Qiao Jin entered the elevator, she leaned inside, and some couldn''t recover her state of mind. She knew that Gu Yunchen was kind, but it was impossible for Gu Yunchen to check, not only because of he Xiasheng, but also because it was unnecessary. She had already given birth to her first child, and her body had no problems caused by abortion, so there was no situation. It''s not good for he Xiasheng to know the child''s existence. Who knows what a man like him will do? Qiao Jin quickly tidied up her mood in the elevator, and then she stepped into her department. Chi Hua asked with a smile, "so fast?" "Well, just chatted casually." "Well, go and do something else." Qiao Jin sat down, and other work bidding with Mingxi design was also in this office. When she saw her sitting down, some people deflated their mouths, some sneered, and others gathered together to bite their ears. Others said at a low or high volume, "it seems that we are not competitive this time." "Why?" When someone teases, someone laughs. "Why else? Other companies know to use beauty tricks to run upstairs to Party A again and again. They don''t know what old men they are trying to please. Oh, that''s all. " During this time, everyone is nervous and wants to win this list. Several companies together, no one dares to relax. Chi Hua seems to be too busy with people. Only Qiao Jin''s state is different from them. She went upstairs several times because she cooperated with Party A''s work. Everyone knows that Asahi group is similar to many other large companies. The higher the floor, the higher the office. Those high-level, can mix to that position, which is not exhausted all his life? Not to mention 100%, at least 99% of the senior leaders are old men over the age of 50. Qiao Jin ran around like this, which naturally caused a lot of gossip. In particular, she looks good. Others always call her little Joe. It''s not just because her surname is Joe, but also with some points. Her beauty is worth fighting with big and small Joe. People are good-looking, and Mingxi design has enough strength to occupy the advantage of favorable weather, place and people in this competition. Chapter 3895 In several other companies that are competitors, rumors will naturally spread. It wasn''t obvious before. Today, after Qiao Jin came down from upstairs again, this word spread a little worse. "I heard that Mingxi''s design ability is outstanding because the designer has bold ideas and novel designs. Now at a glance..." Several people covered their mouths and smiled. At this time, people usually just talk casually. In fact, the biggest competitor of Mingxi design is the one who picked the trouble. Of course, they also feel that they are slightly weak. In fact, it is because Qiao Jin makes secret efforts, so they don''t know the depth of the discussion. Chi Hua stood up and threw the documents on the table. The movement was not small. Everyone looked up. Qiao Jin also stood up and walked to Chi Hua. "What were you talking about just now?" Chi Hua asked. She has been in the workplace for a long time and has the momentum of professional women. Although she is not very strict when asking questions, it can not be ignored. It''s a taboo to talk about right and wrong in the workplace. Those people just had an addiction. By the way, in case they didn''t win this list in the future, they should make some reasonable bedding and make some excuses. When Chi Hua was serious, they dared not speak. No one answered that. Chi Hua directly picked up his hand and asked the last people who talked and covered their mouths and smiled, "what are you talking about? You''re so happy. Let''s be happy together." Although they were both designers, they were not as good as Chi Hua. They smiled and planned to fool the past: "nothing, let''s talk casually." "It''s good to talk casually. It''s not a casual conversation, but you should pay attention. This is Xuri group, Party A, not Party B''s company. Some words, you think about it yourself, of course, no problem. But after the export, what do you think Party A will think of you? Or, ask Qiao Jin and Party A to confront you? " Chi Hua''s words came out. Those people were really stupid. Everyone knows what this sentence means. Especially in the territory of Party A''s father, a little words will be used by interested people to make great things. Perhaps their hard preparation will be destroyed by such a casual gossip. On such a thought, everyone sweated his shoulders and back, and had some regrets. On second thought, Asahi group has a big business. If it can win this big list by relying on these nepotism and trickery, how can it stand on the market and become an industry giant? Seeing everyone scattered in dismay, Chi Hua said to Qiao Jin, "go and do something." "Thank you, Miss Chi." "You are also for the company. Party A is capricious. What can we do as Party B? " Chi Hua encouraged, "don''t take it to heart. There are broken mouths everywhere, but these people only have one mouth." Qiao Jin returned to her seat and really hated he Xiasheng. If it weren''t for him, why would he be talked about? But the man didn''t enter the oil and salt. Now, she is looking forward to Jiang yuche''s prosecution as soon as possible. Six months, okay, she''ll put up with him for another six months. In the twinkling of an eye, he Xiasheng was stable for two days. Just when Qiao Jin thought he had stopped, she was called to the top floor in the name of Party A''s fathe Chapter 3896 Qiao Jin endured the feeling of hammering his dog''s head and went to the top floor. This time, Han Dong led her into he Xiasheng''s office. He Xiasheng himself is not in. When Qiao Jin was relieved, a professional woman was brought in by Han Dong. "Hello, Miss Qiao. I''m Dr. Gu''s student. My name is Lu you. Just call my name. " Lu You stretched out his hand, capable but gentle, with the doctor''s common compassionate gentle smile. "Hello, Dr. Lu. I''m in good health. I don''t need conditioning or a doctor." Qiao Jin was really not interested in shaking hands with her, "so it''s not necessary even to change a female doctor." "Miss Qiao, in fact, she is secretive and afraid of doctors..." "Dr. Lu, if you have this free time, you might as well show it to he Xiasheng first. Especially this place. " Qiao Jin pointed to the position of her head and compared it with a gesture. "You should follow uncle Gu. Your ability should be very outstanding. I believe you can." Looking at the back of Qiao Jin leaving, Lu you was stunned: "so miss Qiao, she..." Han Dong also felt that he Xiasheng had more problems than Qiao Jin. Others may not know, but how he Xiasheng treated Qiao Jin in those years. He helped Qiao Jin personally, but he saw it clearly. It was also him who witnessed how Qiaojin enthusiastically why Xia Sheng gave everything until he watered out all his enthusiasm little by little. He witnessed the light in Qiao Jin''s eyes dissipate little by little. How can you get back what is gone? "Dr. Lu, I''ll take you out first." Han Dong said. "OK. If Miss Qiao doesn''t feel well next time, you''d better persuade her to trust the doctor. " What Lu You heard was one-sided, so he was worried about Qiao Jin''s physical condition. "I will." Qiao Jin returned to the office and warmly greeted he Xiasheng: "are you sick?" After the message was sent out, he pinched the time point and withdrew at the last time. She still counsels. Mingxi can''t do such a long job for nothing. Even if you fail, you can''t fail in this matter. He Xiasheng is a busy man. He usually doesn''t hold his mobile phone all the time. When he saw it, it should be just a withdrawal message. However, even if he didn''t see it, Qiao Jin was still in a much better mood. "Qiao Jin, are you so happy when things are done?" Chi Hua asked with a smile. "Well, almost." "Then go back to bed early in the evening." ¡­¡­ Conference Room. He Xiasheng stared at the news for a long time. So that when he came back, the news had been withdrawn. What does she mean? "He Zong, he Zong?" A shareholder gently reminded he Xiasheng. Someone just raised a very important question and has been waiting for he Xiasheng''s comments. "What do you mean?" He Xiasheng asked. The shareholder was startled: "sorry." He Xiasheng realized his mistake, pinched his eyebrows and threw down his mobile phone: "continue." When the meeting was over, he Xiasheng still typed a line: What do you mean? Qiao Jin is having dinner with Xiao Yi. When she heard that wechat came, she immediately brought it over and opened it. When she saw he Xiasheng''s words, she was almost choked by a mouthful of soup. I don''t know if he saw or didn''t see the withdrawn content. So she answered with a panacea: Chapter 3897 Qiao Jin: sorry, I sent it wrong. He: I''m very similar to people in your circle of friends? Qiao Jin: wrong hand. He Xiasheng didn''t reply again. Qiao Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaoyi asked curiously, "Mommy, who are you talking to?" "A man of work." "It looks like you''re afraid of him." "Is it?" Qiao Jin thought carefully, but she was really afraid of him. It''s annoying to entangle with him in work and life. "Mommy, I will eat more and grow up soon so that I can protect you. I can also work and make money, so you don''t have to meet those people who make you afraid. " Qiao Jin smiled, "OK. Then eat more. " Xiaoyi firmly buried his head in his rice bowl: "Hmm!" ¡­¡­ After being busy for so long, the bidding finally began. Among the six companies, Asahi group will blindly select the one with the most appropriate design and price. During this time, designers, actuaries and people from relevant departments of six companies spent in Xuri group for the arrival of this day. In the morning, each family''s things were kept with a key and sent to the sunrise group. In the afternoon, the results will come out. In the afternoon, representatives of various companies were waiting in the reception hall of Xuri group. Although they can wait in their own company, no one has that relaxed mood. Of the six companies, at least four are promising and have their own advantages. Winning this list means that the company will not worry about livelihood and development in the next three years. It can even get more resources and lists by using this gimmick favored by Xuri group. Even if you really don''t win this list, you can also see the next trend of Xuri group as a reference for your future work. In other words, being able to come to sunrise group itself is an opportunity to experience and learn. Qiao Jin followed Chi Hua. The people of Xuri group are used to such a scene. It''s no wonder. The service girl was also very considerate and delivered all kinds of drinks, which made the gifts of large companies very appropriate. In order to ease the tense atmosphere, fan Mingqi said to Qiao Jin, "whether things can be done today or not, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Mr. Chi after work and commemorate our hard revolutionary friendship these days." Chi Hua said with a smile, "I have no problem." Qiao Jin saw that Chi Hua didn''t have a problem. She wanted to refuse. She was too outspoken, so she said, "I can too." She bowed her head and sent a message to Aunt Liu, telling her that she would go back later and asked her to have dinner with Xiaoyi first. She felt a faint cold light. Subconsciously, she looked up and looked at it. Sure enough, I saw he Xiasheng''s figure. As expected, only he could send out such a faint cold light. Did he hear something again and feel that it hurt his self-esteem, so his eyes were so cold? Qiao Jin frowned with some worry. "Miss Chi, I''ll go to the bathroom." Qiao Jin immediately stood up and walked towards the position over there. He Xiasheng''s figure has disappeared. According to Qiao Jin''s understanding, he won''t take care of this level of project at all. He went to see the scene before to torture her. But if he said a word on a whim, he could also control the life and death of Mingxi''s design. With this in mind, Qiao Jin took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat message to he Xiasheng. Chapter 3898 "Mr. He, is it convenient for me to come and see you?" He Xiasheng received this wechat, played with his mobile phone and shook his fingers. After Qiao Jin sent it, I don''t know if he will see it or when. After a long time, there was no reply. Qiao Jin had to sit back first. The news of he Xiasheng came back slowly. He: inconvenient. At the critical moment of bidding, melon field and Li Xia. Qiao Jin: She really wants to blow his dog''s head. You didn''t let her go to the scene before? Let her go to the top floor before. Does he know what she went through? Now let''s talk to him! Go to the melon fields and plum trees in Temu. It was hard to stay up until the afternoon. A very accurate internal news came out, and the Asahi group has finalized the cooperative company - Qiuyu design. It''s the company with the most serious gossip about Xiaojin. A moment later, the representative of Qiuyu design received the notice and went to the Contract Department of Xuri group. There is no doubt that we have reached the stage of signing the contract. The other company representatives were disappointed and knew there was no hope. The representative of Qiuyu''s design is a man and a woman. They smiled at everyone and said, "thanks, everyone." When passing by Qiao Jin, they gave Qiao Jin a deep look, which seemed to ridicule that even if Mingxi design used means, it could only be a tragic failure! Although they didn''t show it on their face, they couldn''t hide their arrogance in their behavior. Qiao Jin was really disappointed. She hoped that this matter had nothing to do with he Xiasheng. "Miss Chi, I''m sorry." "Sorry what? Such a thing is human. " Chi Hua smiled and comforted, "a big company like Xuri group never accepts any blending. If they choose others, it can only show that others are indeed stronger than us in some aspects. Just try hard in the future. " She was transparent, and Qiao Jin nodded gently. "Don''t be sad, Qiao Jin. We agreed to have dinner together. Don''t you live without this list? It''s just that there is no bonus. Isn''t the salary still paid? " Fan Mingqi also offered comfort. Qiao Jin smiled: "yes, try hard next time and try to win the next list." "That''s right." Fan Mingqi said, "what do you like to eat? I''ll book a seat first." "Hot pot." Qiao Jin was relieved when she finished. No matter what the result is, she has done her best. As Chi Hua said, failure does not mean that he has been completely denied. Maybe the mistakes appear elsewhere. Maybe it''s just that the style doesn''t match what the sunrise group wants? Moreover, if she can''t get the list, she won''t have to see he Xiasheng again. Although he is the king of this industry in Jingyuan, many small companies still survive well. She will receive a new list and will not have anything to do with him again. Thinking of this, Qiao Jin took out her mobile phone. "He Xiasheng, I can finally say goodbye to you. I feel really special! Go to the special melon field and Li Xia, go to the special reception on the weekend, go to the scene, see the special doctor, go to the special sunrise group! If you weren''t my father, could I bear you for so long? I''ll go to dinner and celebrate now and leave this special place like hell! " Chapter 3899 After these words were sent out, Qiao Jin was in an unspeakable mood. I feel that all the cowardly Qi I received during this period came out in one breath. If it hadn''t been for the pressure of this list, she had to admit counsellors. She would have scolded these words, still face-to-face. After sending it, it''s not enough to relieve Qi. Qiao Jin edited another one, which is about suing for divorce. Since he Xiasheng refused to sign the divorce agreement and sue for divorce, he could not face it. Qiao Jin was about to send "I want to sue for divorce. Don''t be too surprised when President he receives a court summons". He Xiasheng''s wechat came in. He: the project needs to be re tendered, and the design of Qiuyu does not meet our requirements. Qiao Jin couldn''t send out the news he didn''t send. When there is hope and no hope at all, they are completely different concepts. When there is no hope at all, you can act arbitrarily. Anyway, the result will not be worse. But if there is a glimmer of hope Qiao Jin immediately looked at Chi Hua. Chi Hua is answering the phone, "President Jiang, our competitors are really strong this time, and we really did our best. OK, I''ll come back and write a report and explain it in detail... " Qiao Jin reached out to delete all the messages that had not been sent, and withdrew the first message. Everything happens between electro-optic flint. But she can be sure that he Xiasheng saw the first one. After Chi Hua put down his cell phone, he picked up another phone. He looked happy and surprised: "Qiao Jin, the rising sun group said, let''s stay and have something to tell us." Fan Mingqi asked, "is there any hope?" "I don''t know if I''m talking about this, but there''s always hope. However, even if we are given another chance, other projects will be good. " Chi Hua''s face was shining. Qiao Jin always felt that he Xiasheng would not be so kind. He has always attached importance to interests. He is a man who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. Hasn''t the project department selected the autumn rain design? It must be that the design scheme and cost of autumn rain design are the best way. He suddenly changed his mind. Is it difficult... To keep himself? "Qiao Jin, it seems that you may not be able to celebrate later. You can''t say you have to work overtime." When fan Mingqi said this, he was not upset at all. Such a class, everyone is willing to add ah. Qiao Jin suddenly felt not excited. A moment later, Chi Hua and fan Mingqi were invited to the project department. Qiao Jin was not invited and had to stay where she was. The two representatives of Qiu Yu''s design came out of the contract department. Their faces were very ugly to the naked eye. When they passed Qiao Jin, they gouged her out. Han Dong came over and informed Qiao Jin to go to he Xiasheng''s office. After entering his office, Qiao Jin couldn''t help her anger any more, especially when she thought that she had withdrawn the news just now. "He Xiasheng, what are you going to do?" Qiao Jin put her hands on his desk and looked down at him. He Xiasheng raised his eyes from the pile of documents and glanced lightly over her: "Qiuyu design does not meet our requirements, so we finally chose your company. Congratulations, your design has passed our review." Chapter 3900 Hearing what he Xiasheng said, Qiao Jin looked at him calmly: "then what, president he?" "Since this project is entrusted to Mingxi design, I hope you can come to the company for docking in the future." He Xiasheng put a contract on the table and pushed it in front of her. "Report everything to me." "This design is the common credit of my colleagues and I." "But I know that the main designer is you. I like your talent. I hope you don''t let me down." If other people get such praise from he Xiasheng and such opportunities, life is already moving towards the peak. But Qiao Jin was not happy. Temporarily replace the bidding company with Mingxi design and connect herself in the whole process. It is difficult for Qiao Jin not to connect this matter with his desire for control. Seeing that she didn''t reach for the contract, he Xiasheng asked, "why, there''s a problem?" Qiao Jin took the corner of her lips and smiled coldly: "since our design has passed your review, why did you notice the autumn rain design at the beginning? When the contract was about to be signed, it was temporarily changed to us. He Xiasheng, are you afraid that I won''t continue to be your party B? You don''t have a chance to torture me and see my jokes, do you? " He Xiasheng pinched his eyebrows: "it was really changed temporarily, I..." "Is this your new skill? In order for me to continue to be a cow and horse for you, I don''t hesitate to give up such a large project and cut down other companies? " Qiao Jin asked. "You''re not worth it." He Xiasheng looked at her coldly. It was clear that this was not his original intention, but he still said it like this. With that, he turned to the other side to hide his annoyance. He didn''t need to intervene in a project of this scale. It was because of her that he glanced at it at the end, and all his heart was fed to the white eyed wolf. Qiaojin heard this, not angry but smiled, "yes, I''m not worth it. Then why did you do that? To explain to his family? Mr. He, don''t worry, those are also my family. Even if I meet jackals, tigers and leopards like you, I regard them as my family. I don''t need your three reminders and four invitations. I will often visit them in the future. Besides, do you have any reason to keep me? " "Qiao Jin! This is work. " He Xiasheng''s voice became severe. "He always knows this is a job? Since it''s all work, please come up with a professional attitude. " "You''ve been busy for so long. Do you want to see the Mingxi design pressed down, and all your credit and hard work are destroyed?" Qiao Jin looked into his eyes: "I really don''t want my achievements to be destroyed, but I don''t want my life to be destroyed by such things." As soon as the words came out, the air fell into extreme silence. Qiao Jin waited for him to lose his temper. He Xiasheng is always a modest gentleman in the eyes of outsiders, but only she knows how terrible and penetrating he is when he loses his temper. At that time, the background of his character will become the master of his character. His anger was inevitable when he disobeyed his ideas like this. But even so, Qiao Jin didn''t want to put up with it. "Are you sure you don''t want to sign?" However, he Xiasheng didn''t lose his temper as expected, just asked such a sentence. Qiao Jin said slowly. Chapter 3901 "It''s not impossible to sign." Qiao Jin''s voice was slow and firm, "then you should sign my divorce agreement first." "Qiao Jin!" This time, this sentence came out of he Xiasheng''s teeth. Qiao Jin looked directly at him without fear, as if he were going to kill, ignoring his anger, surprise and unhappiness. She used to care so much about his feelings that she never made him angry. What did she get? Now she doesn''t care at all, but her mind is relaxed. "It seems that he always doesn''t want to, so forget it." Qiao Jin was not so disappointed. It''s expected that she can''t get the divorce agreement, but she won''t be Party B at his random. She finished, pushed the contract back to he Xiasheng, turned and left. After entering the elevator, Qiao Jin felt a burst of sweat on her back. Downstairs, Chi Hua said with a smile, "Qiao Jin!" Fan Mingqi shook his contract: "Qiao Jin, look what we got?" "Asahi group''s contract?" Qiao Jin lost her voice. "Yes, I heard that the content of Qiuyu design is not good. We didn''t pass the high-level level level. It was us." Fan Mingqi was in the ascendant and didn''t notice how ugly Qiao Jin''s face was. "Now all the contracts have been signed. For a large company such as Xuri group, the process is not cumbersome at all. Sign with us at the fastest speed. The down payment will enter the company''s account tomorrow." "Yes, next, I should apply for overtime allowance and bonus for you. It''s my treat tonight! " Chi Hua said boldly. "Qiao Jin, are you uncomfortable?" After fan Mingqi was excited, he saw Qiao Jin''s face. "Nothing, just a little tired." "It''s really hard for you this time." Chi Hua said, "let me treat you another day?" Fan Mingqi was also considerate and said, "any day will do." When Qiao Jin came home, Qin Tianlan was at the door of the community. He saw her waving and shouting, "Qiao Jin!" "Why are you here?" "Come and see Xiaoyi." Qin Tianlan was carrying all kinds of food he had bought. "I''m getting paid today! I heard that your company also won a big project. Why didn''t you celebrate? " "Don''t mention it." Qiao Jin briefly explained what happened during this period. "You mean, he Xiasheng deliberately signed your company and asked you to connect, so as to keep you and do whatever you want?" Qiao Jin thought, "I''m not 100% sure, but it seems so. How can he do such a thing? " Although Mingxi design has got the project, if he Xiasheng does something in it because of his own relationship, the life of Mingxi design may not be easy. Qin Tianlan reached out and hugged her: "there''s no trouble. A hot pot can''t solve it. Go upstairs first, let''s get something to eat, and then find a way." Back upstairs, Qiao Jin put the matter behind her temporarily and chatted with Qin Tianlan to wash dishes. Xiaoyi is running around. The atmosphere was quiet and lively. After washing hot pot, Xiaoyi went to watch cartoons. Qiao Jin washes the dishes while Qin Tianlan washes them. She suddenly said, "sky blue, I said that if I resign and change a company, would it be a good solution?" "That''s a good idea, but don''t you want your bonus?" "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan." Qiao Jin said earnestly. Chapter 3902 Qin Tianlan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, let the bonus go to hell!" "Hell with the bonus!" Qiao Jin also shouted. ¡­¡­ "No, we can''t approve your resignation application." The manager in charge of personnel directly rejected Qiao Jin. "Why?" "I don''t know why, but I just can''t approve." Qiao Jin had to come out first. Wechat was put into the mobile phone. Seeing that it was from Han Dong, she ordered it. Han Dong: Miss Qiao, president he said that as long as you come to connect with Mingxi design, if you don''t come, they will wait for bankruptcy. Qiao Jin: Han Dong: he also said that this is the result when you go to any other company. Qiao Jin: Han Dong: Miss Qiao, in fact, I don''t think President he has any malice. Qiao Jin: He was afraid of any misunderstanding of malice. Han Dong: Miss Qiao, in fact, things are not what you think. Qiao Jin: what''s that? Han Dong: I dare not say. You''d better communicate with Mr. He yourself. Qiao Jin didn''t come back. She sent a screenshot of the chat conversation to Qin Tianlan. The sky is blue and blue: I''ll go. The domineering president can. Qiao Jin: OK, I''m against him. The sky is blue and blue: don''t do anything stupid, calm down. Qiao Jin: I''m very calm. The sky is blue and blue: what are you going to do? Qiao Jin: do all the things he doesn''t like to do. Qiao Jin returned to the office. Chi Hua was also in the office. Seeing her, he hurriedly greeted her: "Qiao Jin, this time we recommend you to do the docking work with Xuri group, so I arranged for you to go there after discussing with the leaders. It''s up to you. " "Thank you." Qiao Jin has a light attitude. Chi Hua also knows that Asahi group is a large company with many requirements, heavy work and more overtime. Generally, if it is not for employees who particularly want to make progress, they are really reluctant to go. Qiao Jin has an opinion, which is normal. "I will fight for what I should fight for later." "Thank you, Miss Chi." Qiao Jin knows that this is not what Chi Hua can do. Look at Han Dong''s attitude, Qiao Jin can''t go anywhere. Chi Hua just complied with this opinion. This project is a big project. It will take at least three years to complete the infrastructure construction. This means that the cooperation between Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng has been more than three years. ¡­¡­ "Have you arranged it?" "Mr. He, everything has been arranged. An independent office will be reserved for Miss Qiao to facilitate her future work." Han Dong said immediately. The docking personnel of other projects will also have independent offices. However, no office was set up by he Xiasheng himself, and the location is extremely marginal. It is impossible for Qiao Jin to monopolize a position with the best lighting from north to south. He Xiasheng picked up the Parker pen, signed the last document and handed it to Han Dong. "Make an appointment and give her a welcome banquet." Han Dong asked, "how many people are there?" "Two people." Han Dong: This is also called a welcome banquet? Isn''t that why you two have dinner together? He smiled and said, "OK, Mr. He." ¡­¡­ "Welcome banquet?" When Qiao Jin heard this, she frowned slightly and couldn''t understand he Xiasheng''s brain circuit. She has come to work for so long. It''s not her first day. What welcome banquet do you want? "Yes, he arranged it." Chapter 3903 After Han Dong''s notice was in place, the man left. Qiao Jin had no place to ask if she wanted to ask. ¡­¡­ night. hotel. When he Xiasheng arrived, the light went out and the waiter pushed the candle. The flickering candlelight shines brightly and romantically on the whole scene. Han Dong specially ordered a candlelight dinner. Since he always begrudges to please Miss Qiao, Han Dong doesn''t mind doing it for him. Anyway, the dinner for two doesn''t need to be too formal. He Xiasheng was speechless. He went to the position in front of the French window and sat down. The waiter immediately brought up the pre meal red wine, opened the bottle cap and poured him a glass. Suddenly, the mellow and sweet smell of wine echoed slowly in the air. "Miss Qiao, this way, please." The waiter led Qiao Jin towards he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng is wearing a high-end customized suit tonight. Although there is no logo, the fit cloth still irons his handsome and tall body. Qiao Jin, who came in, was dressed in a small black skirt. Without the solemnity of an evening dress, she looked a little playful. He Xiasheng''s eyes coagulated slightly on her, and suddenly remembered the picture that she ran towards herself, raised her head and asked "he Xiasheng, will you marry me?". "He Zong." Qiao Jin came over. "Sit down." He Xia rose and opened the chair for her. "Thank you." Qiao Jin didn''t sit down, but asked, "my friends feel very happy for me when I come here to work. Why don''t you mind if I take my friends with me tonight?" He Xiasheng: " His eyebrows beat hard. Qiao Jin blinked: "isn''t this a welcome banquet? Is there a big relationship between two more people? " He Xiasheng: " A damn welcome party. He smiled: "it doesn''t matter." "The sky is blue, Jane." Qiao Jin waved behind her. Qin Tianlan and he Xingjian appeared together. As soon as he Xingjian came out, he immediately opened the chair for Qin Tianlan and jumped repeatedly between supporting Qiao Jin and being punished by he Xiasheng to go to work in the company. "Brother, we''re welcome." He Xingjian won''t turn over on the spot with Qiao Jin here. Qin Tianlan also sat down gracefully: "thank you, Mr. He." He Xiasheng''s face was gradually low with the naked eye. He squinted at Qiao Jin. If his eyesight was a knife, Qiao Jin felt that he had been cut by thousands of knives. Qin Tianlan sat down and said, "what are you going to eat tonight? I''m so hungry. " "Yes, there are other guests? Is it served now or later? " The waiter knows that two seats are reserved here and the food is for two people. Suddenly I saw two more people. Although it didn''t matter much, I came forward and asked according to the etiquette: "Mr. He, is it serving now?" "Come on." "I''m sorry, Mr. He. Because people are added temporarily, the serving speed may be a little slower." Qin Tianlan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can wait as long as the food is delicious." The waiter is busy arranging. Qiao Jin turned to drink Qin Tianlan and chatted warmly. He Xing, where does Jane dare to chat with he Xiasheng? As soon as he moved his chair, he joined the chat team of two people. Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng also grew up together. Qin Tianlan is her constant classmate and everyone knows each other. Chapter 3904 There are so many topics to talk about. However, he Xiasheng was put aside. Look at three heads together. He Xiasheng seemed to be covered with dark clouds and the air pressure was very low. "After all, I still want to thank Mr. He for giving me the opportunity to work." Qiao Jin picked up her glass and said, "to Mr. He." "Yes, yes, to Mr. He." Qin Tianlan also said immediately. "Yes, my eldest brother is really nice. He really takes care of my little sister Qiao at work. To my big brother. " The three people speak without leakage, but where can he Xiasheng not hear their irony? Especially Qiao Jin, who is rebellious, is becoming more and more disobedient. He Xiasheng looked up and drank the wine out of the glass. The other three just took a sip. "The welcome banquet is just for the four of us? Is it too shabby? " He Xing said Jane, "why don''t I call some more friends?" Qin Tianlan nodded: "I think so!" He Xiasheng flung his eyes at he Xing Jane. He Xingjian turned a blind eye and took out her mobile phone. It was a burst of calling friends. In a moment, she made more than 20 calls. A moment later, Chu Mo, Chu Shichen, Gu Xingcheng, Shen Sihan, Shen Li, and all his classmates came. When several people met Qiao Jin, they all looked happy and talked around Qiao Jin. He Xiasheng is gloomy and usually looks like the leading brother. Naturally, everyone just said hello to him and quickly slipped aside. Chu Mo looked at the candlelight at the scene and was a little strange: "isn''t this a welcome banquet today? Why light so many candles?" He Xiasheng: " He Xiasheng said to the waiter, "turn on the light." "OK, Mr. He." Qiao Jin ate and drank almost, and Qin Tianlan stood up and said goodbye to everyone. "See you later, little sister Qiao." "Sister Qiao, I''ll contact you next time." He Xingjian, afraid of being caught by he Xiasheng, volunteered: "I''ll take little sister Qiao home." "You didn''t drink?" He Xiasheng''s tone is cool. "I''ll take them back by taxi. Recently, online car hailing and taxis are not peaceful. " He Xing Jane grabbed her clothes and followed Qiao Jin after drinking Qin Tianlan. "Qiao Jin, did you see he Xiasheng''s face... Ha ha." "Very nice." Qiao Jin is also happy. Not to mention the welcome banquet, she just came to attend the welcome banquet. She also brought friends, gave face and cheered. What else is he Xiasheng dissatisfied with? Sure enough, he was unhappy, and she was in a good mood. Qin Tianlan waved his hands and said, "I thought there was no time for a man like him to eat flat. In the past, when I saw him, I always had the chance to win. It seemed as if everything had been done in my heart, and the Tianta was not serious. " "In the future, I''ll just confront him with everything he likes." Qiao Jin had to say that she was so oppressed before that she found a way to cure him now. She should not only fight back passively, but also take the initiative. Attack to the point that he can''t stand taking the initiative to pull out the divorce agreement. He Xiasheng, just ask for your own blessing. ¡­¡­ This is a five-star hotel with quiet environment. The characteristic positioning is most suitable for lovers'' dating and three or five friends'' gathering. He Xingjian called too many people, and the scene suddenly got out of control. The scene was as noisy as a bar. The hotel manager saw he Xiasheng''s face and didn''t rush out. Chapter 3905 Chu Shichen and others can see that he Xiasheng has eaten in front of Qiao Jin. Where is a welcome banquet held in such a hotel? There are only a few people we all know each other. After understanding this, Chu Shichen and others didn''t stay much. They said goodbye to he Xiasheng one by one and left one by one. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiao Jin arrived at the company. Han Dong gossiped in front of her: "Miss Qiao, what do you think of the dishes and drinks last night?" "Very good." Qiao Jin thought of last night. She and Qin Tianlan ate the most and drank the most. He Xiasheng didn''t move a knife and fork in the audience. Han Dong looked satisfied. He feels guilty for Qiao Jin and always wants to make his own contribution to the relationship between her and president he. It seems that the force last night was right. "Miss Qiao, you look really good today." "Yes? I think so. " Qiao Jin touched her cheek. When she went back last night, she even slept steadily. She looked very natural. With Qiao Jin''s positive feedback, Han Dong felt proud when he returned to the top floor. In terms of special assistance, nature has the strongest ability. As soon as he entered the elevator, he saw he Xiasheng hanging in blue at the corners of his eyes. Compared with Qiao Jin''s radiant face, he Xiasheng seemed to be overworked. Can it be said that the effect of last night''s candlelight dinner was so good that the two people''s feelings have advanced by leaps and bounds to this extent? "He Zong!" Han Dong smiled, "good morning!" He Xiasheng''s cool eyes flashed over him, and what was not focused shifted to other places. "Go to Africa for a few days." "I......" Han Dong''s face suddenly collapsed and was shocked. "Mr. He, what did I do wrong?" Isn''t miss Qiao very satisfied with the arrangement last night? Mr. He, which tendon is wrong? "By the way, take him." He Xiasheng took out he Xingjian from behind. He Xingjian''s complexion is worse than he Xiasheng''s, and her hair is chicken nest shaped. "Big brother!" With the idea that her father would force her to work in the company anyway, he Xingjian boldly tossed he Xiasheng and took it out for Qiao Jin. But he didn''t expect that big brother would let him go to the African branch. The elevator jingled and stopped at the top floor. He Xiasheng walked out quickly. There are two people who are connected. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Big eyes and small eyes. "Second young master, why is this?" Han Dong died without understanding. "Last night, I took more than twenty people to the big brother''s welcome banquet." Han Dong: " Second young master, can you die without me! ¡­¡­ At noon. Their heads were scratched and their brains flashed. "Big brother!" He Xingjian rushed into he Xiasheng''s office, "I heard someone ask little sister Qiao to have dinner together in the evening." He Xiasheng clicked, and the nib of the pen broke on a document. Eat, where is there anything delicious? Someone asks her to eat every day? He Xingjian doesn''t know the effect of this strategy, but it still works a little when he looks like brother. He winked hard at Han Dong. Han Dong hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. He. I''ve assigned double work to that man. He doesn''t have time to go out for dinner in three months." He Xiasheng changed a pen and continued to sign the document. Chapter 3906 He Xingjian and Han Dong stood in front of he Xiasheng. "Don''t you go and wait for me to keep you for dinner?" He Xiasheng finished his work and threw the Parker pen aside. "Brother, you have nothing to say to us?" "What can I say?" He Xingjian broke his fingers: "for example, Han Dong and I are both your right and left arms. People contribute at the critical moment. There is no credit or hard work... If you change someone, you can go to Africa, but it''s difficult to go to little sister Qiao." He Xiasheng got up and slowly tore away his tie. He Xingjian and Han Dong are waiting for his distribution results. The more relaxed he was, the more the two people in front of him were walking on thin ice and trembling. Finally, he Xiasheng picked up a stack of thick documents on the table and threw them to Han Dong: "take this and deal with it." Han Dong will come soon. He doesn''t need to go to Africa. He Xingjian''s eyes were burning: "brother, what shall I deal with?" "Han Dong, you take him." "OK, Mr. He, thank you, Mr. He." "OK, brother, thank you, brother." He Xing, Jane came out with Han Dong. He looked at the ceiling strangely: "Han Dong, do you think my eldest brother really has feelings for little sister Qiao?" "Absolutely, definitely." Han Dong looked down at the document, "I guarantee with a head." "What did he think? I did things like that before, and now it''s like this. " Han Dong looked at him: "second young master, you haven''t understood after living with him for more than 20 years. How many years do you think I''ve been with Mr. He?" You ask me who I ask. ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin felt a little strange. The man who always came to be courteous before had to invite her to dinner. He hadn''t appeared since that day. She had planned several plans to refuse. But it''s good. It''s just what she wants to solve without refusing. Today, because she had to revise a part of the design, she worked overtime a little late. It was already nine o''clock. She turned off the computer, turned off the lights, found the power and turned off the power on this floor. After turning off the power, she saw that the power on the top floor was still flashing. The electric switch on this floor can turn off the power supply of the whole building, but it can only be turned off in two cases. One is that in case of an emergency, the glass cover can be directly smashed off to touch the electric switch, otherwise each floor can only turn off the power supply of each floor. Another is that after unlocking with fingerprint, you can open the glass cover and turn off the power supply of each floor. Generally speaking, only the general security personnel and top high-rise of the building can unlock with fingerprint. This is generally set up to maintain the power supply inside the building. Qiao Jin naturally can''t break the glass cover. But she has a fingerprint code. A few years ago, the general maintenance was carried out here. She did not earn performance in front of he Xiasheng. She took the initiative to enter fingerprints and help manage them, so that she could shake more eyes in front of him and look at him more. Qiao Jin was so evil that she pressed her thumb up. Click and unlock. It turns out that after so many years, the fingerprints here have not been cleared. There are only he Xiasheng''s office, top conference room and several secretarial offices on the top floor. Qiao Jin''s heart crossed directly and pulled on the switch. ¡­¡­ He Xiasheng is dealing with an important official document. And a project in Europe is also advancing to a critical moment. Chapter 3907 He sorted out important documents while holding a video conference. The project should be finalized in a few minutes. The official document is also coming to an end. When he knocked down the last full stop, he was about to click save. The person in the video asked him for his opinion: "Mr He, I..." A snap. The office was plunged into an abnormal darkness. power failure. The sound of the computer stopped suddenly. "Han Dong!" He Xiasheng''s knuckled fingers pinched the mouse and his temples jumped abruptly. He pays tens of millions of maintenance funds for building management a year, and there is a power outage at the critical moment? "Mr. He, the standby power supply has been started manually, and I have contacted the maintenance party to repair it immediately. No, the standby power supply is also cut off... "Han Dong''s sweat. Feel the people of the African continent waving to themselves. Why so little back? When the repairman comes, he can''t scold them! "The backup power supply is also disconnected?" Xia Sheng was not so angry just now. If the formal power supply is triggered to fuse, the standby power supply can be connected seamlessly, and even make the user feel nothing. Manual start is not required at all. This is why Xuri group will never have a power outage. Now both power supplies are cut off, and the standby power supply can''t even be started manually? "Check who is working overtime on the 18th floor tonight." Fortunately, tablets are still available. Han Dong raised his head and said, "the latest person is... Miss Qiao." He Xiasheng was involved in the corner of his lips and gave a sound. Han Dong: " Did miss Joe turn off the power directly? Han Dong really admired and admired Miss Qiao''s courage! In addition to those who can jump in front of president he repeatedly and have no worries about advance and retreat, they can no longer find a second candidate. Qiao Jin turned off the switch and hurried out. However, without lights, it is always inconvenient. In addition, in the past few years, the office here has been newly renovated, and the pattern has changed, which has affected her speed. The joy of doing bad things still reverberates in my heart. Well, it''s best to destroy what big business he Xiasheng has, so that he can''t bear to see himself. In this way, even if she can''t get the divorce agreement, she doesn''t have to be a humble Party B here. Thinking of this, Qiao Jin''s footsteps were much lighter. In the dark, she ran straight into a human wall. Before she made a painful sound, the tall man grabbed her and pressed her directly on the wall. The speed was so fast that she had no time to react. A kiss fell carelessly and sealed her all. Qiao Jin waved and knocked. Waving it in the air, she was gripped by a man. Her strength was so strong that she felt a pain in her wrist. His lips and tongue were also bitten by him. Qiao Jin gradually reflected that this man was he Xiasheng, not a crazy devil who did evil in the middle of the night. After loving him for so many years and being husband and wife with him for a few years, Qiao Jin can''t be more familiar with his smell. But how far is it from the crazy devil who did evil in the middle of the night? "Well..." Qiao Jin tried to break free. But there was no escaping his strength. He Xiasheng doesn''t look strong. But the strength is amazing. I can''t earn it anyway. Qiao Jin bit his tongue. Instead of avoiding and stopping the pain, he bit her lips. Chapter 3908 He Xiasheng''s move has a posture of dying together. A "snap". Power on. The lights on all floors are bright. The sudden brightness shines the darkness like day. Also let the eyes adapted to the darkness be flashed. Qiao Jin took advantage of this opportunity and finally pushed he Xiasheng away. "What are you doing?" Qiao Jin wiped her lips with her backhand. It''s really disgusting. Angered by her actions, he Xiasheng showed a smile: "didn''t you invite me down?" Qiao Jin knew that turning off the switch would soon be exposed. But he didn''t expect to be between the lightning and flint. He knew it before he left the scene. "Even if I invited you down, I didn''t ask you to do this! Yes, I turned off the switch just now. " Qiao Jin looked at him and could see from his forbearing anger that he had lost a lot just now. The project that can make he Xiasheng work overtime so late is definitely the top priority of Xuri group. It''s better to return her to Mingxi design and it''s over. "Good! Do you know how to calculate the loss just now? " "What kind of algorithm may I leave?" He Xiasheng approached step by step. Qiao Jin leaned against the wall and couldn''t retreat. Her lipstick had all been spent, and her face was smeared with a layer of bright red. This beautiful face adds a little more beauty. He Xiasheng bowed his head. Qiao Jin subconsciously covered her lips with her hands. "Next time, it won''t be as simple as a kiss." The dark tide surged in he Xiasheng''s voice. He finished and turned away. Qiao Jin just let go, right here? He''s not angry? Or, the loss just now is very general? ¡­¡­ He Xiasheng went upstairs. Han Dong frowned: "Mr. He, just now the European side said that the project would be discussed again, and the prepared contract would also be asked back by them." He Xiasheng said quietly, "I see." Han Dong was surprised that he Zong just went down once. When he came back, his face was incredible. He was not angry, but seemed a little happy. Isn''t he going to do that project in Europe? He Xiasheng returned to the office and restarted the computer. He knocked on the keyboard with both hands. The power cut was too sudden just now. The important official documents he had prepared before, let alone backup, even the file system collapsed directly. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips... Very good. Now it seems that Qiao Jin owes more. ¡­¡­ Xie Lu''s office, she was furious with the document. "What is the European project that hasn''t been completed? It''s been so long. Why haven''t you done it? " "Manager Xie, president he followed up in person." The assistant whispered. Xie Lu has nothing to say. He Xiasheng didn''t get it done? The other party is still very angry? The assistant said in a low voice, "I heard that it seems that Qiao Jin did something. They all said that Qiao Jin seemed to work overtime last night. Last night, several floors of the whole office building were missing. Some people say that Qiao Jin may have colluded with the top management of the company and done something shady. That woman looks like a fox. It''s really possible. " The assistant didn''t know the relationship between Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng. He also truthfully conveyed what he heard to Xie Lu. Xie Lu held the document in her hand as if it were Qiao Jin herself. Chapter 3909 Xie Lu almost understood that it must be because Qiao Jin hooked up with he Xiasheng last night that he didn''t finish that very important project. He kept saying that he came back for divorce. Didn''t he come back to want to renew his marriage? From Qiao Jin to Mingxi design, was it premeditated? ¡­¡­ "Qiao Jin, good morning." "Good morning." Qiao Jin enters the office building and greets several people she knows. "Qiao Jin, have you seen the company forum and industry forum?" Several new acquaintances worked on the same floor and became familiar with them over time. "Not yet." "Then go up and have a look yourself." Qiao Jin nodded. After entering the elevator, she stood in the last row. After the front rows came in, they were chatting gossip. "Have you heard that the reason why Mingxi design won our recent project is that a woman hooked up with President he." "Yes? No wonder, the original Qiuyu design was about to sign a contract, and was cut off at the last minute. " "But he Zong has never been close to women." "It''s impossible for a man not to be close to women at all. If not, it means that women''s looks or skills are not in place." "That Mingxi design is really powerful!" "I don''t know if such a thing will have any impact on us?" "We ordinary staff, just do our job well." "But I still heard that the share price of Xuri group fell sharply early this morning." Qiao Jin stood in the last row and listened to all these words. She hurried out of the elevator to her office and opened the sunrise group and Industry Forum. Sure enough, the post floating at the top said exactly this thing. The post detailed the design of autumn rain at that time and how to sign the contract soon. However, because Mingxi''s design used a beauty trick, the contract of Qiuyu''s design flew before it arrived. Photos are also attached. The photos are very vague. They are intimate photos of Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng. It can be seen that the two people have a lot of relationship. Qiao Jin has to say that the people who post really have a good rhythm. These photos were taken by her and he Xiasheng a long time ago. However, the two people are still young, which is not different from their original appearance. In addition, the photos are blurred, and it is not inconsistent to use them as current photos. At the beginning, Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng got married without a wedding or inviting friends. Externally, he Xiasheng did not introduce Qiao Jin to the industry in the circle. Naturally, few people know their relationship between husband and wife. Being adapted by this spring and autumn writing method in the post really put Qiao Jin on the cusp of the wind and waves. In fact, looking at Qiao Jin''s photos, many people can''t bear malice. They are completely partners of handsome men and beautiful women. Many people are still asking, isn''t this a talent and beauty? Why do you say it so ugly? However, people in the workplace are disgusted with such hidden rules in the workplace, and they still leave comments to denounce such behavior: "Falling in love is falling in love. It involves work. Why do you put the efforts of other companies at nothing?" "Yes, people in the workplace are really sick and about to throw up." "You made a decision early in the morning, OK, but you can''t let others run with you. I dare to feel that the most important thing in the world is the two of you. Others are your background board?" "Not to mention that it''s just a Yue gun relationship?" Chapter 3910 "Disgusting heart." Many employees of Xuri group say they don''t care. In fact, they are also disgusted with this behavior. After all, Asahi group''s share price fell, and it is difficult for everyone''s future income and bonus to be unaffected. Speaking at the forum is not like having scruples in reality. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything. When they passed Qiao Jin''s office, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Qiao Jin calmly transferred the post to he Xiasheng. It was estimated that he had seen almost, so he sent wechat. Qiao Jin: Thank you, Mr. He, for letting me be scolded so miserably. What''s the point if he didn''t insist on such a temporary sign? She knew there would be a thunderstorm sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to explode so big. He didn''t return. Qiao Jin doesn''t care much. She knew that he Xiasheng would be more anxious than herself. I''m just losing my reputation. He is a real economic loss. For him, every percentage point drop in the stock price is a loss of tens of millions of dollars, which is still calculated in US dollars. Shareholders and shareholders will get into a lot of trouble. He Xiasheng will find a way to solve the problem. Chi Hua called. Qiao Jin picked it up. "Qiao Jin, did you see the post on the Internet? We have urgently clarified that things are not like that. On your side, has the rising sun group put pressure on you? " "Not yet." Chi Hua said, "don''t worry. I''m already communicating with Xuri group. They will never sacrifice you to complete this public relations." She guessed that if Xuri group wanted to recover the share price, it would certainly make some clarifications, but those clarifications would only say good words about he Xiasheng and Xuri group. As for Qiao Jin''s life and death, they did not consider it. Even more, if they can step on Qiao Jin to do a more perfect public relations, they don''t hesitate to step on her. Capital is so cold and ruthless. Qiao Jin also guessed this. She whispered, "I understand, Miss Chi, thank you." She hoped he Xiasheng would be so heartless. In this way, her goal can be achieved. There will be more advantages in suing for divorce at that time, so that the court can judge it earlier. "Yuche, please help me pay attention to the recent news about me." Qiao Jin told Jiang yuche about it and finally gave an order. Jiang yuche understands what she means. She wants more evidence of divorce at that time. It''s just a little too tragic to come in this way. ¡­¡­ Han Dong was filled with indignation: "Qiuyu designed that he was going bankrupt. Anyway, he wanted to die. He wanted to pull us to cushion them and specially release this news, resulting in the decline of our share price. They really thought that we would sink with them?" After the incident, Han Dong quickly investigated that the post was sent by the person who designed Qiu Yu. Anyway, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. The boss of Qiuyu design is also out of his mind. If he Xiasheng is willing to give some money to buy his deleted posts, he can get the last one. Why not? He Xiasheng looked at the post and his face became more and more gloomy. The rising sun group has never been afraid of these open and hidden arrows. But get Qiao Jin involved These people die! "Doesn''t Qiuyu design want evidence? Then give them evidence! " "If they want to go bankrupt, let them go bankrupt immediately!" Chapter 3911 He Xiasheng knocked his knuckles on the table and said these two words faintly. Qiuyu design is on the verge of bankruptcy. On the surface, it seems to be feasible to pull he Xiasheng to sink together. Boss Wang Zhi also refused to accept this tone, so he sent this post. After the issuance, he found a lawyer group and planned to transfer part of his property to the United States as soon as possible, and then apply for bankruptcy. However, the news waiting for him is: "President Wang, the company has gone bankrupt!" "What?" "Now it has entered the liquidation procedure. Cooperative companies, employees and workers are all clamoring for salaries outside the door! " Wang Zhi suddenly lost his mind and knew that he was finished. He wanted to keep his old capital and go abroad to live a carefree life. But such a sudden bankruptcy broke all his dreams. Now, all the financial affairs of the company will be used to pay off the debt, and it is not enough to compensate all his house assets. How can we go abroad to live a happy life! Only now did he know that outsiders said not to provoke he Xiasheng. Why! ¡­¡­ Xuri group and Han Dong presided over the clarification meeting. Reporters appeared one after another and came to the company''s hospitality hall. Qiao Jin waited patiently, waiting for the rising sun group to step on itself to wash he Xiasheng and the company. He Xiasheng has always attached importance to interests and had no feelings for her in his early years, let alone now. He Xiasheng is definitely the one who can do such a thing. Qin Tianlan called and his voice was careful: "Qiao Jin, do you want me to come and accompany Xiao Yi in the evening?" "No, I''ll be back from work in a minute. But if you come to drink with me, I don''t mind. " See, people all over the world know that he Xiasheng is going to step on Qiao Jin to wash white. This is exactly what he Xiasheng wants to see. "Then I''ll buy some wine. Red, white, spleen. What would you like to drink? " "Red!" Qiao Jin said with a smile. Qin Tianlan comforted her: "well, then you''ll get what you want. Let''s see what kind of white eyed wolf he is. Qiao Jin, he Xiasheng doesn''t deserve such a good you, but you deserve other better men. " "Yes, I always think so, but he won''t let people go. I''m almost forced to cheat in marriage. " "Hahaha, I''ll introduce you to the small fresh meat in the company later!" Xie Lu took people into the reception hall. At the moment, it has been surrounded by reporters. "What about Mr. He? Will he appear?" "What do you think of such a small case?" The reporters whispered. Han Dong pressed his hands down and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will preside over the meeting today. I am he Xiasheng, general manager he''s assistant. I have full power to explain and clarify what happened before on his behalf. " The reporters were silent and all were quiet. The sound of a needle falling in the hall can be heard. With the formal progress of the meeting, the reporters began to turn on the microphones and cameras, and the buzzing sound of machine operation came out in the whole hall. "The next video I want to play is all our clarifications. After that, I will answer relevant questions, but only this time, it will not wait until it expires. " Han Dong said and opened the big screen. On the big screen, a clear and complete video appeared. Xie Lu''s face changed slightly when she saw it. Chapter 3912 The content on the big screen is very simple, which is the scene where six design companies came to bid together. As soon as the picture turned, all the designs entered the review stage. Finally, Qiuyu design won the first place, was selected and entered the signing process. These are all in a flash, and the picture is edited clearly and concisely. However, when Qiuyu design was about to sign the contract, the project department found a problem. Next, he Xiasheng personally came to meet the two representatives of Qiuyu design, Jiang Han and Lu Yuling. From the beginning of the picture, there is no fast forward, but the situation of the scene. He Xiasheng looked through the project bidding document of Qiuyu design and said faintly, "you did this design." Jiang Han nodded: "yes, I am the person in charge of this project, and Lu Yuling is the main designer." "Where did your inspiration come from?" "This project is a combination of business and residents. I went to the site to investigate a lot of situations..." Lu Yuling was generous and flexible and talked freely. "Good. Have you been to the scene?" He Xiasheng asked. Lu Yuling paused a little: "... Yes." "Indeed, I haven''t been to the scene and can''t make such a design. Many situations on the construction site are completely different from the photos we got. " He Xiasheng commented. Jiang Han was happy when he drank Lu Yuling. It was really rare to get such an evaluation from he Xiasheng. "Thank you, Mr. He." "You must have been to these two places, so you can make such a delicate design?" He Xiasheng asked. Lu Yuling''s face changed a little, thought for a while and said, "I haven''t been here. At the time of demolition, the site situation here was very chaotic, and the demolition of buildings over there was also very difficult and dangerous. I haven''t been to these two sites. " "Oh? How do you know what''s going on here? I remember that we have not released many details of these two places. " Lu Yuling couldn''t help seeing Jiang Han. Jiang Han hurriedly explained: "this is after we carefully studied the scene photos..." He Xiasheng took the design bid on the table: "what kind of site photos?" Jiang Han: " Lu Yuling: " "Which one? I''ll have someone find it right away!" He Xiasheng''s voice was not loud, even with some leisurely laziness. But this oppressive momentum is enough to make Jiang Han feel great pressure on Lu Yuling. They looked at each other, and sweat gradually slipped down their faces. "Have you made up your mind?" He Xiasheng asked. They hung their heads. "How did you get this data?" He Xiasheng pointed to one of them and asked. Lu Yuling was even more foolish, because she didn''t know how to get the data, so she just mentioned it briefly in the plan and didn''t dare to go further. It happened that he Xiasheng saw through it at a glance. He Xiasheng took out his pen and paper and threw it in front of her: "in front of me, calculate this data, and I''ll sign a contract with you right away." As a chief designer, it is a very simple thing to calculate the data in an architectural design. He Xiasheng gave her enough opportunity to calculate. Lu Yuling took the pen and his fingers trembled: "Mr. He, I..." "If it is calculated by other staff members, you can also find them." These are put forward by Lu Yuling. She doesn''t have an accounting process herself, let alone others. Chapter 3913 Where can Lu Yuling find someone now? Jiang Han is only the project leader. He only knows about the design, and he doesn''t know how to calculate this data Lu Yuling shook his hand several times and listed a formula. He didn''t write anything else for a long time. He Xiasheng turned out another design bid and put it in front of them: "or did you refer to and carefully study the scheme designed by Mingxi?" "No, Mr. He, we don''t." "Yes, we really don''t." Jiang Han and Lu Yuling both denied. However, their faces were already full of the guilt, and sweat could be seen dripping down through screen. He Xiasheng put the establishment and drawing method of the data designed by Mingxi in front of them: "look again." Jiang Han and Lu Yuling lost control of their expression management. They lowered their heads and dared not look at he Xiasheng again. "Take it back. In the future, Xuri group will never cooperate with you again. " He Xiasheng threw down this sentence, turned around and explained to the people around him, "let the people designed by Mingxi come over." The video stopped here. The whole thing and the whole thing. Qiu Yu''s designer copied or embezzled the scheme designed by Mingxi, slightly modified it and handed it in. Because it is the modification and refinement of others'' design, it naturally looks more exquisite than the original design. However, one of the data omissions made he Xiasheng see the flaw. "Video playback completed." Han Dong said, "do you have anything to ask?" Immediately, a reporter raised his hand: "assistant Han, so he always gave up them because Qiuyu''s designers copied them and changed to cooperate with Mingxi''s designers?" "Yes." Han Dong responded decisively. "How does he always see the problem? Can you reveal it? " Han Dong said with a faint smile, "it''s never possible to miss any flaws after what we master he has done." "Well, what''s the matter with he Zong and Qiao Jin? What about those photos? " "He and Qiao Jin grew up together. They are both classmates and friends. It''s not surprising that they have photos." "Then I would like to ask, why is there any problem when Qiao Jin''s company gets the project?" Han Dong said in a flat voice, "we only use qualified designs and works, not the works of certain people." According to the performance and market capacity of Xuri group in recent years, the reporter agrees with this one after another. "Do you have any questions?" Han Dong asked. The reporter has no questions. When they come here, they can find the answers to most of the questions from the video. I believe this video is enough to reduce those doubts from the outside world. ¡­¡­ Xie Lu''s face was not very good-looking. She originally thought that this clarification would put Qiao Jin in prison. The result... Is like this. Clarification of the video drinking reporter''s report soon appeared in the newspaper and also appeared on the network. After the video has been streamlined, the truth is more imminent. "It turns out that the people who designed Qiuyu used the things designed by Mingxi." "He Zong really has a sharp eye and sees the problem at a glance." "So, the previous posts were sent by Qiuyu designers?" Chapter 3914 "The main designer of Qiuyu''s design can''t even prove a single data. It''s good to say that the project itself should belong to them?" "How did they post it?" "It seems that we all wronged Qiao Jin." "Asahi group is still very rigorous. For buildings that are so important, we must choose better design. Like the autumn rain design, the designer doesn''t even know how to get the data. What if something goes wrong during the real construction? " This video left by he Xiasheng is almost irrefutable evidence. In a short time, the company''s crisis was relieved. The voice of talking about Qiao Jin disappeared. Asahi group''s share price stopped falling in time, shareholders and shareholders were very satisfied, and the price began to rise slowly. Wang Zhi, the boss of Qiuyu design, saw this video and knew that he was cheated by his employees Jiang Han and Lu Yuling! When they came back, they told him that the reason why Mingxi design could win the project was that they used a beauty trick to win he Xiasheng. That''s why they lost and missed the project. They intercepted the detailed instructions sent by Xuri group, resulting in Wang Zhimeng being in the drum. Once he was instigated a little, he was deceived. Baba sent a post to denounce Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng. Later, Jiang Han and Lu Yuling left, leaving a mess. "Find some people and break their legs!" Wang Zhi was furious and vowed never to spare them. ¡­¡­ Xie Lu returned to her office and said to her assistant, "send me the documents of the project in the north of the city and arrange to meet the project leader in the afternoon." The assistant brought a cup of hot tea and put it in front of her: "manager Xie, have some tea first." "I asked you to bring me the documents!" "Manager Xie, the Chengbei project has been transferred to manager Li." "What do you mean?" Xie Lu slapped the table heavily, and the tea overflowed. "He Zong means that you are not responsible for the Chengbei project." The assistant said cautiously. Xie Lu suddenly thought of something and collapsed in the office chair. She just encouraged Wang Zhi to say a few words, so that he didn''t hold back when he had something to do. There were grievances and owners of debts. It''s a big deal to make a voice on the Internet. In a few simple words, there was no handle left at all. Wang Zhi really did so. He Xiasheng then changed the biggest and most important project in her hands. That man really knows everything! The Chengbei project is just a warning! Xie Lu trembled all over. After so many years, he still could do anything for Qiao Jin! ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin saw the posts on the Internet, which was incredible. She clicked the video and watched it completely, clearly knowing the cause and effect of the matter. Jiang yuche sent a message: "Qiao Jin, it seems that we can''t collect effective information." Qin Tianlan was also surprised: "he Xiasheng is... Bad. His working ability is very strong." Chi Hua: "Qiao Jin, you know he Zong. No wonder you used to cooperate with the work. It seems that we have been stained with the work this time. " Qiao Jin got up and went straight to the top floor. He Xiasheng is processing the documents. Qiao Jin stands in front of him and looks at his cold facial features. They are full of preciseness and the jaw line is straight. He raises his pen and signs one document after another. Chapter 3915 For a long time, he raised his eyes, and his sharp eyes flashed over Qiao Jin. "No?" Qiao Jin didn''t sit, "Mr. He, do you mean that Qiuyu design copied my design?" He Xiasheng threw out a document in front of her. That was the tender document submitted by Qiuyu design at the beginning. Qiao Jin looked through it carefully and couldn''t help breathing. Indeed, it is almost exactly the same as her design. However, based on her design, some cuts and modifications have been made everywhere, which seems to be a lot more exquisite. Even if Qiao Jin compared the two designs together, she would choose the one designed by Qiu Yu. Outsiders may just think that two people hit the inspiration. But as a real designer, Qiao Jin, where can she not see her own handwriting? It is impossible for the six competing companies to see each other''s bidding documents, so if Qiuyu design really won the project, Qiao Jin can''t know that the opponent actually used such an improper way. When the building is almost built, even if she and Mingxi design find it, it will be too late. If they want to break up right and wrong, it will be futile. "When did Lu Yuling get your design?" He Xiasheng asked faintly. "There are too many opportunities for everyone to prepare in the same office. I don''t worry about this. I didn''t take good care of my things. " "Why did you take all the responsibility? You are not the only one in your company who has this design. " Qiao Jin was silent. He Xiasheng''s voice is still shallow. "I wonder why I can see it? Why am I in charge of this project? " Qiao Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and hung her head gently. Indeed, he doesn''t have to manage projects at this level at all. Even if we don''t find out the plagiarists and cooperate with Qiuyu design, there will be no essential problems in the project. Lu Yuling does have a data that can''t be calculated, but there are too many people who can help her calculate during the real construction. Xuri group fixes all kinds of bugs and won''t cause essential damage to the building. So... Is he for himself? Qiao Jin opened her eyelashes and looked at him. "For my projects, I will naturally put the overall management in place. You don''t have to thank me very much. " Qiao Jin''s last touch disappeared. Yes, it''s very in line with his interests. "Yes, I hope the project will be completed smoothly." Qiao Jin showed a sincere smile. She was really happy, which proved that he Xiasheng was not deliberately helping her. He is a business man, which means he won''t help her, or at least he won''t pick on her in the project. It''s much easier to deal with it. "What are you laughing at?" He Xiasheng suddenly felt that her smile was really super special and dazzling. "I got the project and solved the reputation crisis. Don''t you laugh or cry?" Qiao Jin blinked and asked. She looked relaxed and said, "I''ll leave first, Mr. He." With that, Qiao Jin walked out of his office without hesitation. He Xiasheng tugged at his tie and felt agitated for no reason. "Miss Qiao, I''ll see you off." Han Dong had just brought coffee. Qiao Jin was about to leave. He enthusiastically followed him. "You, Mr. He, are really a good man for business." Qiao Jin sighed with a good attitude. "Oh, that''s true." Han Dong replied, thinking about it and said, "it''s not exactly." Chapter 3916 Qiao Jin didn''t listen to his next words. She walked into the elevator and waved to him, "bye." Han Dong: I haven''t finished what I want to say. In front of others, president he is really very business. But in the face of Miss Qiao, why not. Han Dong still remembers that on the day of bidding for this project, president he specially asked for all the bidding documents of six companies and read them in detail. Especially the one designed by Mingxi. He still remembers the angry look on President he''s face when he saw the two bidding documents designed by Mingxi and Qiuyu. If it weren''t for Qiao Jin, why would he always take a project seriously that doesn''t even enter his sight for Xuri group? Mr. He is really on business, but did he change it all without meeting Miss Qiao? What''s more, after knowing the post of President Wang designed by Qiu Yu, president he let president Wang go bankrupt, which has gone beyond the business attitude! Han Dong watched as Qiao Jin had left. He didn''t say anything. After Qiao Jin went downstairs, she took out her mobile phone and called Qin Tianlan: "it''s better to have a drink at night." "OK, that''s it. It''s worth buying me a bottle of good wine today. See you tonight. " She went back to the office and sat down. He Xiasheng''s wechat came in. He: it seems that you haven''t said thank you to me yet? Qiao Jin: President he is working for the company''s achievements and projects. This thank you is unreasonable. Shall I say it? He: He: at least, you get indirect benefits. Qiao Jin: didn''t you just say you don''t have to thank you very much? He: Pretend to be cool and chase his wife''s crematorium. Qiao Jin ignored him and continued to work. After a while, Chi Hua called. "Miss Chi." "Qiao Jin, you work together in Xuri group. No one bothers you?" "Fortunately, everyone is very calm." "That''s good. However, I heard that Xie Lu seems to have some opinions about you. Do you remember that Mr. Cao accosted you at the last reception? " Qiao Jin remembered that Mr. Cao left when he Xiasheng came to chat up Mr. Cao at the last reception. "I heard that it was what Xie Lu said in front of Mr. Cao that he would pursue you. Fortunately, Mr. Cao didn''t bother you later. However, it can be seen that Xie Lu is not easy to get along with. You should pay more attention. " Qiao Jin thought of what happened that night and thought it was a little strange. It''s normal for someone to chat up at an industry cocktail party. But after ordinary people are rejected, they won''t continue. It''s just that Mr. Cao has been pestering. It turned out that Xie Lu was in the middle of provoking, and I don''t know what she said and what right and wrong she assigned. Qiao Jin had no problem with Xie Lu. Like herself, she was just a person who deeply loved he Xiasheng. Even if he Xiasheng is sometimes full of tenderness to Xie Lu, Qiao Jin doesn''t think it''s Xie Lu''s fault. Isn''t it a man? But now, she doesn''t think so. It turns out that scum men always deserve cheap women. No one is a real good man at all. ¡­¡­ At night. The whole Jingyuan was brightly lit by neon lights. Nightlife has just begun. In the private room of a restaurant, he Xiasheng is talking about business with people. Many terms are agreed in the process of pushing cups and changing lamps. Chapter 3917 The toasts to he Xiasheng, one after another. This crop had just left, and the next crop was immediately connected. Amid the wine and preparation, he Xiasheng''s face was outlined with a trace of bleak solitude in the bright lights. He hung his eyes, and then someone came forward. He took up his glass and drank it in one gulp. "Mr. He, I''ll respect you again." A beautiful and tall woman stood in front of he Xiasheng with a soft tone. This is a representative of the partner today. There is a shadow of Qiao Jin between her eyes and eyebrows. The original capable beauty also has a shy blush on her face because she has drunk several cups of wine in a row. "Good." He Xiasheng drank all the wine in his glass. "He always drinks well. I''ll fill him up again." She took the wine bottle. Why did Xia Sheng pour a cup full of wine? There were all kinds of feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. If her fingers brushed he Xiasheng''s knuckles like nothing. On this occasion, many people don''t mind sending hints to their favorite people. Men like he Xiasheng, who is in a high position but still very young, are more scarce than beautiful women. There is no shortage of people who throw themselves into his arms. He Xiasheng was calm between his eyebrows and eyes, but quickly took off her fingers, put down the wine glass and said, "excuse me first." The beauty was a little disappointed. He Xiasheng has strode out. Han Dong immediately followed and handed over the sobering medicine: "Mr. He, take one." "No He Xiasheng knew he was sober, but he was drunk in his heart. The woman just now let Qiao Jin''s figure jump into his mind quickly. Suddenly, he jumped in with the picture and touch of Qiao Jin after the power failure of the building that night. Qiao Jin and I have known each other for nearly 20 years. Since she was six years old, they have known each other for more than half of their lives. Others say that Qiao Jin took the initiative to like him and pursued him fiercely. But I didn''t know that he had been attracted and noticed by her when she came. Facing the mirror, he Xiasheng threw cold water on his face. On the cold face, water drops slowly trickle down and slide down. He found his cell phone and entered Qiao Jin''s phone number. After a few rings, it was picked up over there. "Hello, Mr. He." It''s Qiao Jin''s formulaic voice, with some soft waxy that doesn''t exist during the day. He Xiasheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. He wants to say that he wants to miss her very much, thinks of his bones, thinks of death, and thinks of heart pain. Will she believe it? In the years since she left, he has devoted all his time to his work. The performance of Xuri group is booming and becoming more and more stable in the industry. Everyone knows the prosperity of Xuri group. But no one knows his solitude and tossing in the middle of the night. "Hello?" Qiao Jin was a little strange, "you talk." He Xiasheng hung up the phone, put his hands on the washing table and hung his head to alleviate his drunkenness and gaffe. ¡­¡­ "He Xiasheng?" Qin Tianlan asked. "Yes, I don''t speak when I call. I guess I have the wrong number." Qiao Jin said, "don''t worry about him." "Jiang yuche, open this bottle of wine." Qin Tianlan hands the wine to Jiang yuche. Today, Qin Tianlan had an appointment to have dinner and drink with Qiao Jin. Jiang yuche also planned to celebrate for Qiao Jin. The three happened to be together. Chapter 3918 Junior one has been coaxed to sleep by Qiao Jin. Although Qiao Jin said she wanted to drink, she didn''t drink much. After all, to take care of the children, she has never been capricious enough to make herself really drunk. Qin Tianlan picked up his glass and said, "he Xiasheng has done a good job this time. I''m a little impressed with him. You think, if he really didn''t care about it at the beginning, Qiao Jin didn''t find out that the design was his own until the building took shape. How angry and unhappy would he be at that time? But at that time, can''t you do anything? The only thing left is really anger. " Jiang yuche looks at Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin said with a smile, "I indirectly accepted his kindness. But no matter how responsible he is for his work, it''s just work. " "Come on, drink." Jiang yuche looked relaxed. ¡­¡­ "He Zong? He Zong? " Seeing that he Xiasheng hadn''t come out for a long time, Han Dong pushed the door in. At a glance, he saw his hands on the washing table, and the blood seeped out on the bone joint of his right hand. It had been taken away by the water on the washing table and flowed into the toilet. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. He?" Han Dong was very surprised. "Do you want to buy you medicine?" "Go to the room." He Xiasheng''s steps are shaky. Han Dong answered and immediately reached out to help him. He Xiasheng has a lot of entertainment. He has reserved rooms in several major hotels in the city for emergencies. In the past few years after Qiao Jin left, the number of times he stayed in the hotel increased significantly. The restaurant where tonight''s party is located has its own hotel room. Han Dong soon took him to his room. "Mr. He, are you okay?" Han Dong shook his body and found that he was drunk and unconscious. He put down he Xiasheng and turned to get the medicine bag. "Don''t go..." he Xiasheng whispered and stretched out his hand to hold his wrist. Han Dong cried and laughed: "Mr. He, I''m Han Dong." He Xiasheng gets rid of him and has unspeakable dislike in his actions. "Mr. He, do you want miss Qiao to take care of you?" Han Dong suddenly thought of this. This time, he Xiasheng did nothing. Han Dong took it as his acquiescence. From Han Dong''s point of view, he Xiasheng really deserved to die for what Qiao Jin did. He couldn''t abuse him too much. But he is the closest person to he Xiasheng. Naturally, everyone knows what he Xiasheng has done for Qiao Jin and that he is completely different from Qiao Jin. So he has to create this opportunity between the two. ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin was eating when Han Dong''s phone came. She frowned before picking it up. What''s the matter with these two people? Call one by two tonight. Is there anything wrong? Qiao Jin went to the balcony and began to say to the microphone, "Hello, assistant Han." "Miss Qiao, can you come over?" "What''s the matter?" "Well, he Zong, he is drunk..." "What''s none of my business?" Qiao Jin will hang up when she finishes. "Miss Qiao, wait! President he is really drunk and injured. Now he is completely unconscious and is in danger of coma at any time. Besides, his mouth has been calling your name. No one can get close. I think maybe only you can help, Miss Qiao. " Han Dong''s tone was very sincere, with a trace of sadness: "Miss Qiao, I really beg you. Come here! I''ll send you the hotel address right away! " Chapter 3919 Han Dong hung up before Qiao Jin refused. Qiao Jin''s mobile phone rang and came in with the location details of Han Dongfa. She returned to the table with her cell phone. "Who?" Qin Tianlan asked. "Han Dong." Qin Tianlan and Jiang yuche both know who Han Dong is. "He''s looking for you..." "Han Dong said he Xiasheng was drunk and unconscious. Let me go there." Qiao Jin said lightly, "I suggest he go straight to the doctor." "Shall I ask my assistant to take you there?" Jiang yuche spoke quietly. Qin Tianlan was anxious to pinch his neck. How could he send Qiao Jin to his competitors like this? Jiang yuche just smiled gently. He never thought such a small thing was worth paying more attention to. "I can''t go." Qiao Jin put down her cell phone and picked up her glass. "Why are you looking at me like this? Can you eat and drink well? " "In that case, keep drinking." Jiang yuche then picked up the wine glass. "No, I won''t go there. Someone wants to go there." Qiao Jin immediately forwarded the location and hotel room to Xie Lu''s assistant. She doesn''t have Xie Lu''s contact information, but she was added to wechat by Xie Lu''s assistant last time. "What is this?" The assistant replied immediately. Qiao Jin: where President he is now, I heard he was drunk. Aren''t you an employee of sunrise group? You find a way to arrange the people who take care of him. The assistant didn''t respond immediately. But Qiao Jin knows that she must tell Xie Lu when she receives such news. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Anyway, Qiao Jin doesn''t mind. ¡­¡­ After Han Dong called, he looked back and saw he Xiasheng unscrewing a bottle of water and drinking slowly? "He, Mr. He... I just called Miss Qiao." "Yes." He Xiasheng looked appreciative. Han Dong suddenly felt that he had been regarded as a tool man. He had known he Zong for so long. Didn''t he find his acting skills so good? I have such a strong understanding that I won''t be able to go to Africa unless I get a promotion and a raise. "Then I''ll go first?" "Let''s go." Han Dong left and closed the door. Afraid that Qiao Jin couldn''t find a place, he specially explained to the front desk: "a young lady will come to room 1108 later. If she asks you for a room card, please give her this spare room card." He Xiasheng sat in the room with only a dim lamp. He looked downstairs, reached for the red wine bottle and poured a full glass. The strong and mellow wine smell diffuses in the air little by little, mixed with the hot air coming in from the window, and the taste is more complex and obvious. It''s not authentic to cheat Qiao Jin in this way, but this may be the best way now. I don''t know how long later, he heard footsteps at the door. Put down the glass and he Xiasheng looked at the door. The woman who came in obviously didn''t expect that the door was open. The room card in her hand was not used at all. She pushed the door in directly, and the perfume on her body broke into the room. Then she appeared in front of he Xiasheng in a high fork cheongsam and a slim figure. "He Zong?" "Is that you?" "I heard that President he was drunk and needed to be taken care of, so..." Xie Lu was surprised. He Xiasheng was indeed drunk, but he was not drunk. Some of her thoughts were bound to fail under such circumstances. A faint disappointment came from my heart. Chapter 3920 He Xiasheng''s disappointment was obvious. He didn''t expect Xie Lu to come. This means that Qiao Jin transferred the news to her and asked her to come over! It was the smell of red wine mixed with the faint smell of tobacco on his body. It didn''t smell bad, but Qiao Jin resisted it very much. In the dark, they were like hunting beasts and hiding antelopes, struggling to get and escape. He Xiasheng is really angry tonight. It''s just that she doesn''t come, but why let Xie Lu come? In her mind, did she erase the love between husband and wife so completely? He can allow her to be angry and escape, but he will never allow her to push herself towards others! In the dark, Qiao Jin groped for the light switch and turned everyone on. The sudden light shook people''s eyes. Chapter 3921 He Xiasheng was also shaken a little sober. He still held Qiao Jin''s hands, but his mood was no longer fanatical. "He Xiasheng, let me go!" Qiao Jin felt a faint pain in her wrist and reluctantly shook off his hand. "You asked Xie Lu to come?" "You didn''t ask Han Dong to find someone to take care of you. What''s the problem with the people from your own company?" "Oh" he Xiasheng hissed softly from the tip of his nose, "you know what you think." "Yes, I know very well. If you''re drunk, either go to the hospital or get someone from the company to take care of you, or what? Make it clear, I''m just Party B, to cooperate with your project, not to make fun of you! " Qiao Jin''s tone was serious and angry, staring at he Xiasheng fiercely. "Qiao Jin, is that why you don''t want to see me?" His voice suddenly dropped, and there was countless solitude in his tone. For a moment, Qiao Jin remembered when she first saw him. At that time, Joe''s parents had just died because they saved him. Although it was not his fault, he was deeply engraved with loneliness, loneliness and depression. That character set him off as if he were out of tune with everyone else. It seems that no one can enter his world. The only place where Qiaojin could repair the collapse was when he went in clearly. Now, the corner of her heart is about to get better. So the soft heart just flashed for a short time, and Qiao Jin''s tone immediately hardened: "yes, I don''t want to see you very much. It''s no good seeing you every time. Who wants to see you again? " She wiped her lips fiercely, "Mr. He, please respect yourself." "Qiao Qiao..." he Xiasheng reached out and took her hand. Qiao Jin avoided it. Hearing that sentence, Qiao Jin broke the defense for one second. But it''s only a second. Xiaoyi has given her life early in the morning. Her heart has put on thick armor, making her invulnerable. She will no longer surrender because of his shallow tenderness. She opened the door. "If you''re okay, hurry away. If there is another time, I will call the police! " He Xiasheng clenched his fist, and the world presented a huge hole with scars everywhere, but he didn''t know how to repair it. The closer you want to be, the more you hurt each other. As before. But it was different in the past. In the past, she had him all over her heart and eyes, and could tolerate everything about him. Now, both are covered with thorns. Qiao Jin stubbornly held the door handle, and the door opened towards he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng''s footsteps are like nailing in place. "Mommy, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a soft little boy''s voice appeared, stood at the door of the room and looked at the two people curiously. Qiao Jin was surprised. She tried not to make any noise, but she woke up Xiao Yi. He Xiasheng''s face was also at the moment, and stagnation became an expression. His eyes locked on Xiaoyi. "Nothing, little one." Qiao Jin hurried forward and hugged him. "Mommy is talking to her colleagues and will come to accompany you soon." "Colleagues? Is that the colleague who often asks you to work overtime and can''t accompany junior one on weekends? " Xiao 11 was filled with indignation when he mentioned this. Although his voice was soft, it was very firm and looked at he Xiasheng fiercely. Chapter 3922 At ordinary times, he Xiasheng would only think he was funny. It was clearly the face of a little sheep, but he insisted on making a fierce look of a little wolf dog. But at the moment, there was surprise, surprise, surprise, even deep guilt and remorse in his eyes "Well, let''s talk about work. It''ll be over soon." When Qiao Jin was facing the freshman, her voice was extremely gentle. She turned to he Xiasheng at the door. In a peaceful tone, she said with faint anger, "Mr. He, after the work has been explained, don''t you go?" "Wait!" Xiaoyi shouted at he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng didn''t want to go. When he heard what Xiaoyi said, he stayed more at ease. "He always?" Xiaoyi came over and looked up at him, "don''t always bully my mommy. My mommy has been very responsible for her work. What kind of hero is bullying girls? Come to me if you have the ability! I tell you, when I grow up, I will beat you! " "Where''s your father?" He Xiasheng found his voice after a long time. Qiao Jin held Xiaoyi warily and said to he Xiasheng, "Mr. He, don''t you go yet? What work do you have? It''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow! " "Xiaoyi, where''s your father?" "I don''t have a father. I''m born to Mommy!" Xiaoyi said proudly. He Xiasheng looked at Qiao Jin with sharp eyes and gouged out her ruthlessly, as if to gouge her through, "Qiao Jin, tell me!" Qiao Jin patted Xiaoyi: "will you go back to your room and wait for Mommy first?" "I protect Mommy!" "Be obedient!" Xiaoyi had to go first. When he left, Qiao Jin said slowly, "it''s Jiang yuche." She knew that if she didn''t say a man with a name, she couldn''t send he Xiasheng away. Jiang yuche is the only man who meets this qualification around her. He Xiasheng pinched his fist, and the knuckles turned white. The wound just now was untreated, and blood permeated through the knuckles again. "It''s our child, isn''t it?" "No! It''s me and Jiang yuche! " Qiao Jin insisted, "I don''t have to be a man in this world. He Xiasheng, do you have any confidence that I will give birth to a child for a man who continues to hurt me and takes my child? " These words knocked heavily on he Xiasheng''s heart. There were bursts of blood red in his deep eyes. His face was pale. On the handsome and extraordinary facial features, the action brought by gnashing teeth made a slight twist. Yes, he once asked someone to take off her child. It was also him who personally cut off the concern between the two people. At that time, he thought that this would make him feel better and relieve his demons. However, everything was in vain. The devil is still there, but he is more and more raised to break through the soul. "He Xiasheng, from the day we handed you the divorce agreement, we ended. Please recognize this reality." Qiao Jin''s tone was cold without any temperature. "Qiao Jin!" Jiang yuche''s voice came from the corridor. Seeing that he Xiasheng was also there, he quickly walked over, came in and stood next to Qiao Jin, holding her shoulder with both hands: "are you okay?" "It''s all right. Mr. He came to explain some work to me." Qiao Jin said it lightly. She didn''t even want to repeat and enlarge the contradiction with he Xiasheng in any language. Chapter 3923 Qiao Jin''s tone showed a very irrelevant lightness and alienation. Why doesn''t Jiang yuche understand her mind? He nodded lightly, "that''s good. President he also helped clarify a lot of things today. Since President he has come, I just want to thank President he for his help. " "That''s what I said. I just don''t want to quarrel with Xiao Yi, and I don''t want to delay Mr. He''s time, so I''ll send Mr. He away. " Qiao Jin smiled. "Then I''ll send Mr. He?" Jiang yuche opened his mouth, stretched out his hand to separate Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng, and cut a heavy gap between them. "Don''t send it." He Xiasheng''s voice was hoarse and dark, as if it had been polished on a frosted stone, with a dry and dry voice. His eyes fell from Qiao Jin''s face to the door of the room just now. "Then I won''t give him away." Jiang yuche reached out and held he Xiasheng''s hand, "thank you for your help today." The two men held their hands together and competed secretly. No one separated first. On their faces, they kept the expression they had just met. In the end, the two talents separated at the same time and stepped back. He Xiasheng walked out of Qiao Jin''s house. When he came downstairs, he stood there for a long time. "Qiao Jin, what hasn''t he Xiasheng done to you?" "It''s all right, but he just saw Xiaoyi. There''s no way. I said junior one was our child. I hope I can hide it from him. " "My pleasure." "It''s just a matter of equity." Qiao Jin said, "just wait until you sue for divorce." Jiang yuche didn''t mind at all and said with a smile, "in short, I don''t care." "By the way, how did you come back?" "There is an urgent document to be used tomorrow. It should be on your side. I''ll come back and look for it. " "I''ll help you find it." Qiao Jin goes to find something for Jiang yuche immediately. ¡­¡­ After returning home, Han Dong was called by he Xiasheng without a rest. Bleary eyed, he began to look for information. How strange! All of a sudden, if you want any abortion information in the hospital, you have to check the birth date of a child. What''s the problem with being in such a hurry? Before six o''clock in the morning, Han Dong gathered all the information. When he Xiasheng was sent to his residence, he rang the doorbell several times before the door opened. "Mr. He, all the information you want is here." He Xiasheng reached for the information. Took it and scattered it all over the floor. Han Dong found that the smell of wine in the room was worse than when he was in the hotel before. This time, he Xiasheng was really drunk, although he tried to keep calm and sober. "Mr. He, sit down first and I''ll pour you water." Han Dong quickly picked up the information. He didn''t know what happened at night. How did he always get drunk at home from the hotel? Did miss Qiao go to the hotel or not? When Han Dong poured water back, he saw he Xiasheng sitting on the ground with his back against the sofa. The whole person was cold and deeply coagulated with a lingering loneliness and solitude, as if abandoned by the whole world and incompatible with everything around him. "Mr. He, have some water in Xi''an." "Put it there." He Xiasheng''s tone couldn''t hear the drunkenness. But he took all the documents in his hand upside down. He''s probably using his last willpower to stay awake. "What do you want to see? I''ll find it for you and read it to you." Han Dong found one from a lot of documents. "This is the record of the hospital at that time." Chapter 3924 "This is a foreign birth certificate report." Han Dong continued. He Xiasheng tightly closed his eyes. His slender eyelashes made him feel a little vulnerable. Seeing that he had no objection, Han Dong summarized these materials: "at that time, I accompanied Miss Qiao to do the abortion operation. The operation was done by a special doctor. Here is a detailed record. At that time, the fetus was only about a month old, and it was just a small embryo. " "Here is the birth certificate of the only child named Joe. The birth certificate shows that he was born a year after Miss Qiao went abroad. " The child born a year after going abroad has nothing to do with he Xiasheng, and it can''t be the child. After summarizing all the data, Han Dong knew why President he drank so much wine. It turned out that in the past few years, Miss Qiao gave birth to a new child outside and brought it back! In this regard, he just wanted to say that he did a good job! It''s time to have your own child! If he were Qiao Jin, it might be difficult to erase the harm of that event. However, seeing he Xiasheng''s pale face and the disappearance of the whole person''s soul, Han Dong couldn''t help feeling that he was always too miserable. But knowing that there would be such an outcome, why did he make such a decision at the beginning? "He Zong? He Zong? " After reading all the reports, Han Dong saw he Xiasheng still with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or didn''t want to face the reality. Han Dong sighed, remembering that he was also the original accomplice, he felt a pain in his heart. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Jiang yuche stopped by to buy breakfast and knocked on Qiao Jin''s door. Last night, Qiao Jin said that Xiaoyi was her and his children. Although it was just a pretext to fool he Xiasheng, it still made him feel a sense of responsibility and closeness. Xiao Yi was brushing his teeth when he heard the doorbell and ran to open the door. When he saw Jiang yuche, his eyes lit up: "Daddy!" There was a loud cry. "Good boy." Jiang yuche touched his head. Qiao Jin was frying bacon. Hearing Xiaoyi''s greeting, she came out: "Xiaoyi, why do you call people?" "Didn''t you say I was daddy''s son last night?" Qiao Jin was in a state of bewilderment. She thought Xiao Yi had gone to rest early, but who knew he was still hiding behind the door and heard those conversations. It''s also gratifying that he knew how to protect her when he was so young. But how does Jiang yuche explain this? Seeing Qiao Jin embarrassed, Jiang yuche smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a title. It''s called Uncle or something else. It''s the same." "Then I''ll call your father Bi!" Xiaoyi is very happy. In the school and community, students and little partners have dad''s comparison, but they don''t. And now, I have it myself. He looked at Jiang yuche with a smile: "no wonder you always accompany me to the zoo and amusement park. It turned out that you are my father!" Jiang yuche chuckled. Qiao Jin saw that he had bought breakfast and it was not easy to drive him away. She said, "I happen to be frying bacon and eggs. Let''s have breakfast together." "Good." Jiang yuche responded with kindness. After breakfast, Jiang yuche is going to the law firm. He happens to be on his way to the school of primary one. "I''ll take Xiaoyi there!" "Yes, Mommy, go by yourself first. You have to catch the subway!" Chapter 3925 Xiaoyi pushed Qiao Jin out: "I''ll let dad send me!" Qiao Jin said with a helpless smile, "then you should pay attention to safety." ¡­¡­ After working all morning, Qiao Jin beat her shoulder and rushed to the canteen. Besides, the canteen of Xuri group can really catch up with the buffet level of five-star hotels. No wonder many people say that the welfare treatment of Xuri group is good. As a partner of Party B, Qiao Jin also received a meal card from the day when the contract was signed. She took some food and found a place to sit down. "Little sister Qiao!" Why, Jane sat down in front of her. "Didn''t you go to a construction site in Portugal?" Although he Xingjian was not sent to Africa last time, she was still thrown to the construction site. "I didn''t hear that my eldest brother and you were posted yesterday. I''m afraid my eldest brother won''t want to mess around and come back to fight." Fortunately, he Xiasheng''s solution still satisfied he Xingjian. This incident also shocked the elders of the family. He Xingjian also came back with their ardent expectations. "Everything has been settled." Qiao Jin knew his kindness. "You''ve only been there for a few days. Are you so thin? Wait, I''ll get you your favorite braised meat! " "And white rice, big bowl! I knew my little sister Qiao loved me most. " Qiao Jin brought him food and put it in front of him: "eat more." He Xingjian is carrying a bowl and swallowing it. It seems that it is right that he Xingjian has been hungry on the construction site. Qiao Jin watched him eat like this, his appetite was much better, and then unconsciously ate more. "Will you come back this time?" After all, her appetite was small and she soon stopped. "No, my mother said. She pleaded for me. The premise is that I have to do something for her. " "Shouldn''t it have anything to do with me?" Qiao Jin subconsciously thought like this, otherwise what can Jane do? Come to her so soon. "Little sister Qiao, you are really smart!" "What''s the matter?" In fact, what Qiao Jin is most afraid of is the persuasion of her elders. She thinks she can''t start over again between drinking he Xiasheng. But if the elders continue to make peace when they know the truth, she is really a little afraid. If the whole family is the best, just tear your face. Don''t feel distressed. You can even leave early. However, he family is very friendly. From small to large, they raised her, taught her the truth of life, and treated her gently and severely. It''s really hard for such elders to refuse what they say for your good. Seeing some defense in her face, he Xing Jane said slowly, "my mother heard about Xiaoyi..." Qiao Jin''s eyebrow color was really quiet, and her eyebrows frowned. "It''s Han Dong. He was looking for information last night. His brother was drunk again. Aunt Chen went to clean up the room and knew what it was after a little inquiry. Didn''t our mother know about it early in the morning? " "Mom, what did she say?" Subconsciously, Qiao Jin is still a little nervous. I''m afraid Ye Shu is disappointed with himself and their views and attitudes towards Xiaoyi. More afraid that they know the truth of Xiaoyi''s life experience. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, and her fingers are entangled. Ye Shu has always been the best to her, and what she has done, although what she deserved for he Xiasheng, actually hurt Ye Shu. "My mom, she said..." Chapter 3926 He Xing Jane put a box on the table and pushed it to Qiao Jin: "open it and have a look." Qiao Jin slowly took the box, slightly pursed her lips and opened the box. Suddenly there are two car keys, a red copy of the real estate certificate and a bank passbook. Qiao Jin''s eyes were suddenly wet. She pursed her lips so hard that she could hold back her tears. "Little sister Qiao, my mother said that she really couldn''t take care of the things you had with your eldest brother, and couldn''t think of any good solution, so she could only look at your own fate, and she didn''t take care of it at all. However, just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about your affairs. It doesn''t mean she has any opinion of you. Now, knowing that you have a junior, she really loves you. These two cars were originally your dowry when you got married with your eldest brother. Now they are for you, so that you can pick up and take junior one to school. As for the house, it was also a dowry for you at the beginning, but I''m afraid you''re not used to leaving big brother''s things there, so she changed it for you to live with Xiaoyi. And the money was all the dowry given to you by our mother and our milk. No, you didn''t take it away when you left. It was all in my brother''s residence. Our mother knows a lot of things about our milk, but she''s afraid that the more she interferes in your affairs, the more chaos, so she doesn''t care. At that time, they wanted to give you something, but they knew you wouldn''t want it. If you wanted it, you wouldn''t have taken it without a stitch when you left the country. However, you are different when you have children. You have to take care of not only yourself, but also your son. So my mother cleaned up our milk again and cleaned up some things you urgently need. " He Xing Jane pressed Qiao Jin''s hand: "little sister Qiao, you can''t stop! Even if my mother can plead for me not to go to the construction site, you have to let me get this thing done! " Qiao Jin finally burst into tears. How could she not? Before the wedding, let her accept it without burden. Ye Shu and Lan Xi keep saying that this is her dowry. The word "dowry" is simple, but it has a profound meaning. It means it has nothing to do with he Xiasheng, but the feelings between her and his elders. It means that they don''t blame her, nor do they blame her for having a junior. They are telling her in this way that he family will always be her mother''s family and her backing. No matter what she does, she can''t erase this family affection. "Little sister Qiao." He Xing Jane handed her a tissue. "Thank you." Qiao Jin quickly cleaned up her mood, "I took it all. Thank mom and grandma for me. " "OK!" He Xing, Jane smiled, "when can I see Xiaoyi?" ¡­¡­ "Little one!" Qiao Jin took his hand when she received Xiaoyi. The little one shouted, "Mommy!" "This is Xiaoyi! How lovely! " Why, Jane reached out and touched his head, "call uncle!" "Who are you?" Xiao Yi blinked his big eyes and asked. He was full of curiosity and familiarity about what to do. "I''m your mommy''s brother, so you should call me uncle." "Hello, uncle!" Xiao Yi immediately shouted that since he was mommy''s brother, he must be a very good person. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Why? Jane picked him up and hugged him. Chapter 3927 "Remember, if someone bullies you in the future, report your uncle''s name! Uncle, find you a place! " "Uncle, what''s your name?" Xiaoyi asked. "Why, Jane, write it like this." He Xingjian gestures on his little hand and writes his name. "What''s your last name. What do you have to do with that bad uncle whose last name is he? " He Xingjian wondered, "which bad uncle surnamed he?" "The bad uncle who always asked my mommy to work overtime and always occupied her weekends and off-duty hours. I remember what his last name was, too? " He Xing, Jane understood immediately. He was talking about big brother. That''s how the child treated his brother. Brother, you can''t live because of your sins. "I have nothing to do with the man whose last name is he." He Xingjian immediately stated his position and made a clear distinction with he Xiasheng. Xiaoyi nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good." Qiao Jin saw that they were chatting warmly and said with a smile, "I''ll buy vegetables and let my little uncle stay for dinner tonight." "Good ah!" Xiao Yi clapped his hands. Back home, he Xingjian took Xiaoyi to play, and Qiao Jin went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After playing for a while, little one by one focused on playing LEGO. He Xing Jane went into the kitchen to help: "sister, does that man come back?" "Who?" Qiao Jin didn''t react for a moment. After asking about the exit, she realized that he Xingjian was talking about Jiang yuche. After all, now the first grade is Jiang yuche''s son. It''s normal for he Xingjian to have such an idea. "Oh, don''t come back." "Then you..." "Don''t ask children so much about adults." Qiao Jin stuffed the ham she was cutting into he Xingjian''s mouth. He Xing Jane: I graduated from college! After the three had dinner, he Xingjian helped to pack up the dishes and chopsticks, took out his mobile phone and said something inside. "It''s almost time for us to go down," he said "What good thing are you looking at?" Xiaoyi looks curious. "You''ll know when you go down." Qiao Jin took the key and cell phone and followed up. At the underground parking lot, he Xingjian walked to two cars with emergency lights. Two people came out of the car immediately: "second young master." "Well, please go back first." Qiao Jin recognized the two cars. These are the two cars Ye Shu gave her as a dowry. She had been driving since she got married. Later, when she left, she left the key in he Xiasheng''s residence and never took care of it again. Now what? Jane sent it to her. The maintenance of the two cars is very good. They are newly painted and shiny. "Sister, don''t you try?" He Xingjian smiled and pointed to the steering wheel. Qiao Jin opened the door, sat on it and started the car. The mileage is about the same as when she left, which means that no one has used these two cars in recent years, but there is no stagnation when starting. It should be that special maintenance has been done all the time. Xiaoyi asked, "uncle, is this for us?" "This is not for you, this is yours!" "Good! Now I can go to school in Mommy''s car! Mommy doesn''t have to squeeze on the subway! " Clap your hands. "Yes, it will be much more convenient in the future. Let your mommy take you to the amusement park, and you don''t need a taxi. " As like as two peas, Qiao Jin got off the car and took a look at the car body. "It''s really good. It''s exactly the same as before." Chapter 3928 It''s really difficult for ye Shu. Qiao Jin left at the beginning, but ye Shu has been dealing with what she left properly. "If you change two cars, you don''t have to worry about traffic restrictions." He Xing Jane handed her the two sets of keys. "This is a spare key." Qiao Jin took it. "When will you move?" "Are we moving?" Xiaoyi was surprised. "Xiaoyi, do you want to live in a new house? A nice big house. " He nodded a little and shook his head immediately. "What''s the matter?" He Xing asked Jane. "I want to live in a beautiful new house, but what I want most is to live with mommy. A house with mommy is the best! " He Xing Jane pinched the tip of his nose: "that''s right, so it must be you and your mommy moving together. Can you move alone? " Xiaoyi giggled. In the evening, when Xiaoyi fell asleep, Qiao Jin sent Hexing Jane to the door. "Go back, sister. Don''t send it." "Well, be careful on your way. Also, remember to help me thank mom and grandma. " "Remember everything. When you''re ready, I''ll help you move over some weekend. " After he Xing Jane left, Qiao Jin closed the door and stood with her back against the door for a long time before she went to Xiaoyi''s room. ¡­¡­ The building designed by Qiao Jin started soon. As the main designer, she put on coarse cloth clothes, put on a helmet and went directly to the construction site. Her position does not require her to stay on the construction site every day, but she needs her cooperation on many key nodes of the project. The sun is full, the construction site is stuffy and hot, and the dust is heavy. "Designer Joe, go back first. I''ll report some work to you." When the person in charge of the contractor saw her charming, how could she survive such a day? "It''s all right. When it''s handled here, I''ll go back." "Well, do you want to see the project here?" "OK. I suggest this place... "Qiao Jin took out the drawings and said," if this is inconvenient, tell me that I will coordinate the design of this place. " "OK, Joe." Qiao Jin has been here for a week. Except for the construction workers, she was the only one who didn''t shout hard and tired. Some male employees who sit in the office feel hard to come here more than once. They are eager to hide and blow the air conditioner. Qiao Jin also gritted her teeth and insisted. ¡­¡­ After knowing the existence of Xiaoyi, he Xiasheng was depressed for several days. Han Dong followed him every day, looking at his obvious dark green, trembling and afraid to say half a word more. "Han Dong, let''s see what arrangements I have for my next work." Han Dong immediately took out the tablet. "There is an industry meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. You need to make a speech on the spot. There is a project meeting at three o''clock and a dinner with the Urban Construction Bureau at half past five." "Add a board meeting at four points." Han Dong was a little embarrassed. "Mr. He, you haven''t rested for a long time. This board meeting..." He Xiasheng has worked continuously for several days, and the schedule has been very tight. In addition, Han Dong is afraid he can''t bear it. "Add." "OK." Han Dong had to take it all down and temporarily add the job. "Mr. He, the car has been arranged and you can go to the place of the industry conference." He Xiasheng stood up, picked up his coat and went out. Halfway through the car, Han Dong suddenly received an emergency call. Chapter 3929 "Then you deal with it first. We''ll arrange someone to coordinate." Han Dong said to the other end of the phone. After receiving this call, Han Dong immediately dialed other calls. He Xiasheng raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Something happened between workers at the new construction site. Because I was afraid of making a big noise, the person in charge called me and asked more people to coordinate. " The problem of workers has always been a big problem, which has attracted more attention than other problems. Han Dong did not dare to be slighted. He made a few calls soon. After listening to him, he Xiasheng asked, "the building designed by Qiao Jin?" "Yes. I just wanted to say, "call and ask if Miss Qiao is there." "She was there." He Xiasheng said firmly, "turn around and go there." The driver immediately turned obediently and rushed over there. Han Dong reminded him: "Mr. He, industry meetings are more important. I''ve arranged for a lot of people to go there. Miss Qiao should have no problem. " He Xiasheng didn''t speak, and his jaw line was tight. Han Dong didn''t say any more. Just, he wondered, why is he Xiasheng so sure that Qiao Jin is there? Didn''t he ask him to inquire about Qiao Jin? He Xiasheng''s car soon entered the construction site. From a distance, I heard noise coming from there. Dozens of people gathered together and were shouting something. Staff kept coming. When Han Dong saw this scene, he couldn''t help complaining secretly. There were many workers on the construction site, their work was heavy, and everyone was angry when it was hot, which was the most likely to cause contradictions. Small things are OK. I''m most afraid of the problem of personal injury. The impact of going out is very bad. As soon as he got off the bus, he immediately arranged the people around him: "look where designer Qiao Jin is, the docking person over there designed by Mingxi." "Over there, among the workers." Someone pointed that way. He Xiasheng''s footsteps have stridden over there. "He Zong!" Han Dong also hurried to follow his footsteps. "No, someone is hurt!" "Designer Joe, are you okay?" Before he Xiasheng came in, someone had helped Qiao Jin out. She was coming out with her forehead covered. Seeing someone injured, the noisy people stopped, and the scene was quiet for a while. "He Zong!" The person in charge was holding Qiao Jin. When he saw he Xiasheng, his face was immediately awed. "Things here have been solved almost. I''ll report to you right away." He also didn''t expect that things would disturb he Xiasheng. It seems that things are really big. He Xiasheng reached out and took Qiao Jin''s hand. Qiao Jin was also tired. She didn''t resist and let him pull her. The person in charge was stunned, realized what, and quickly released his hand holding Qiao Jin. He Xiasheng picked up Qiao Jin and strode towards the car. The person in charge asked Han Dong with his eyes. Han Dong didn''t have time to explain to him and immediately followed him. Qiao Jin had blood on her forehead. She covered it with one hand and was not badly hurt. But after staying in the hot sun for a long time, she was dizzy. She didn''t want to say anything or do anything. She was held by he Xiasheng and didn''t resist. He let himself get into the car. "Go to the hospital now!" He Xiasheng''s tone was urgent and fast. The car went to the hospital. "It''s just a slight scratch and slight heatstroke. It''s no big deal. " The doctor said after a brief examination. Chapter 3930 "Brain, face, other parts of the body, no examination?" He Xiasheng''s tone was somber. Where are the patients injured? It needs further examination. " Qiao Jin: "no, doctor, your examination was right just now. I was just touched on my forehead." He Xiasheng: " He asked, "are you sure?" "Don''t I know my own situation?" "Then I''ll go out to Xi''an to get the medicine." He Xiasheng turned and went out. The doctor made a special appointment with he Xiasheng. There are no other patients in the ward. Qiao Jin can rest here at will. The nurse rubbed her potion and said with envy, "your husband is very kind to you." Qiao Jin wants to, doesn''t she? He Xiasheng came back soon and brought back the normal saline and drugs prescribed by the doctor. The scratch on her forehead has been treated. Although she shed some blood, she was not seriously hurt. After wiping the potion, it was no big problem. After receiving the medicine from he Xiasheng, Qiao Jin sipped it. The air conditioning in the hospital ward is very sufficient. The feeling of dizziness just now has basically disappeared. Han Dong came in and whispered to he Xiasheng, "president he, several meetings and dinner in the evening have been cancelled." Qiao Jin slowly opened her eyelashes: "it''s not necessary to cancel for me. I''m all right." "I was going to cancel." He Xiasheng spoke. Han Dong: boss, you can''t speak! "That''s good." Qiao Jin nodded, "I won''t thank you if you send me here. After all, I''m an industrial injury, and you should be responsible." He Xiasheng said to Han Dong, "what''s going on today? Who hurt the man? " Listen to this tone, as if to kill. Han Dong knew that today''s troublemakers were going to be miserable! Qiao Jin said quietly, "don''t check it. There are female employees on the construction site. A man whistled at her and said dirty words. Several women refused and quarreled with him. Both their friends and family joined the war, which led to the dispute. They didn''t mean to hurt me. They just bumped into me. " "They are noisy. What are you going to get involved in?" He Xiasheng was angry when he looked at the scar on her forehead. "I was at the scene and watched people quarrel. I couldn''t persuade them?" Qiao Jin thinks he is really unreasonable. He Xiasheng paused and said to Han Dong, "we should strengthen management there. Such things that do not respect women can not happen in the future." Qiao Jin couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" He Xiasheng frowned. "You seem to know how to respect women." "Qiao Jin!" He Xiasheng molars. Qiao Jin ignored him, put the medicine in the bag, packed it and prepared to leave the hospital. Seeing this posture, Han Dong quickly found an excuse to leave and created an opportunity for he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng keeps up with Qiao Jin. After she went out, the temperature was hot, covering the whole earth like a steamer. "I''ll take you back." He Xiasheng said, "didn''t you say it? Your injury is an industrial injury. I should be responsible to the end." Qiao Jin did not refuse, waiting for him to bring the car and get on his car. He sent Qiao Jin downstairs without words. "You go back and have a good rest for a few days. Han Dong will be responsible for arranging your work." "Good." Qiao Jin reached out and pushed the door open. "Qiao Jin..." He Xiasheng called her. "Do you live with Jiang yuche?" He paused and asked. Chapter 3931 "No." Qiao Jin denied it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to realize this lie in the future. "How do you feel about him?" "Mr. He, do you pay too much attention to the life problems of employees? Besides, I''m just an employee of your cooperative company. " "Do you like him?" Qiao Jin didn''t answer. But I didn''t leave right away. "Qiao Jin, did you give birth to his child because you liked him?" This problem has been hovering in he Xiasheng''s heart for a long time. These days, only when he is fully engaged in his work can he temporarily forget this problem. Qiao Jin looked at him calmly: "no, it was just an accident. At that time, I didn''t want to have children. Fortunately, I finally had a small one. " He Xiasheng has respiratory stagnation. The chest heaved badly. So, because she lost that child, she had to have another child and be a mother? Even if the child is a father, any man without feelings can. Holding the steering wheel with his fingers, he regretted his actions for the first time. If the child was still there, would everything be different? Even when he heard that Qiao Jin had no feelings for Jiang yuche, he Xiasheng couldn''t laugh. He pulled at the corner of his lip, "Xiao Yi... Very cute." Qiao Jin gathered her eyes: "of course, after all, that''s my son." "Have you considered your future life with him?" "How can you not consider being a mother? Let him study hard. I make enough money to support him. Everything is fine. " "Will you marry Jiang yuche?" After asking this question, he Xiasheng held his breath and waited for Qiao Jin''s answer. The air seemed to calm down, leaving only a slight imperceptible sound from the air outlet of the air conditioner. Qiao Jin said slowly, "who knows. I haven''t considered this problem for the time being. " She hasn''t even divorced. How can she get married? Bigamy? He Xiasheng was just a little relieved, and Qiao Jin said, "at that time, just choose someone who loves me and makes me happy to get married. It may not be Jiang yuche. But I will never go the old way. " He Xiasheng has severe respiratory stagnation. Old road, of course, refers to himself. Qiao Jin did change a lot when she came back this time. When she looked at him, her eyes were no longer shining like before. I don''t take his joys and sorrows seriously. Every time I think of these, he Xiasheng''s heart is a little more depressed. "Qiao Jin..." When she was about to leave, he Xiasheng grabbed her wrist. There has been no such calm communication and exchange for a long time, but at this moment, he Xiasheng feels very weak. Many doomed things are completely unalterable. He finally let go of Qiao Jin''s hand in vain: "go back and have a good rest." Qiao Jin left. He Xiasheng pounded heavily on his temple and leaned weakly against the back of the chair. After Qiao Jin returned, the person in charge came to wechat and told her that the things on the construction site had been solved, and the person who whistled first had been severely criticized. Fortunately, Qiao Jin stopped in time, so things were controlled in the bud. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Many fights on the construction site actually originated from such small quarrels. ¡­¡­ On a midsummer day, the temperature dropped slightly after a rainstorm. Chapter 3932 In the summer after the rain, the air was much fresher. Qiao Jin''s health was just a little bit of a problem, but she stayed at home for two more days. He Xia worked overtime before, so she has a good rest now. After sending the primary one to school that day, she leisurely went to the company. Han Dong came downstairs and shook around. Seeing her, he handed over the medicine to prevent heatstroke: "Miss Qiao." "What is this?" "I brought you the medicine in the infirmary." Han Dong said, "I took it myself. It has nothing to do with he Zong." "There''s medicine in the infirmary. I can get it myself." Qiao Jin didn''t answer, "you take it and you keep it." "I really took it for you." Han Dong followed her into the office, put the medicine on her desk and left quickly. Qiao Jin took it up, looked at it and put it aside. After Han Dong went out, he went to the infirmary again. It was confirmed that the infirmary was now equipped with a series of drugs to prevent heatstroke, painkillers, brown sugar and so on, so I left with satisfaction. "Mr. He, it''s all arranged. The medicine was also sent to miss Qiao. " "I see." Seeing that he Xiasheng had nothing to say, Han Dong turned and left. Just left and was stopped: "did she say anything?" "... she said thank you." He Xiasheng knew that she couldn''t say anything else. Just a thank you? At noon. lunch time. The staff canteen is crowded. When he Xiasheng walked into the canteen, he kept a low profile and didn''t attract too many people''s attention. Not far away, he Xing Jane is buried in eating. He was stuttering. He felt someone sitting down and couldn''t help looking up. Seeing he Xiasheng, he smiled and said, "big brother!" "Full?" "I''m still eating. How do you get your food? Let me get you some. " He Xingjian was about to get up when he Xiasheng greeted him and sat down. "Brother, what are you doing here without dinner?" "What have you been doing lately?" He Xingjian knew that he was not drunk, and deliberately pretended not to understand: "nothing busy." "I think it''s interesting to work at the Portuguese construction site, isn''t it?" He Xingjian heard his strong threat. He doesn''t want to go to the construction site anymore. He''s tired and hot. The key is that he''s far from the city. He can only eat the big potted vegetables on the construction site three times a day. This is the biggest torture in life for Jane. "No, no, it''s more interesting here." He Xiasheng stretched out his fingers and gently knocked on the table, "so?" He Xingjian: " He Xingjian: "... I''m really not busy lately. Although I met little sister Qiao several times, I was entrusted by my mother. " He Xiasheng wrote two words in his eyes: "continue." "I just gave her some of sister Qiao''s dowry. She didn''t take Xiaoyi with her. It''s hard to live alone. My mother and grandmother love her. There''s really nothing else. If you don''t believe it, ask little sister Qiao. " When he Xing Jane finished, she suddenly realized, "Oh... You don''t dare to ask her yourself, and you want to know her recent situation." Looking at he Xiasheng''s face sinking, he Xingjian said, "no, no, no, you''re too busy to ask her, don''t you dare to ask, I''m wrong." "Eat your meal." He Xiasheng got up and left. He Xingjian looked at his back and muttered, "if I had known this, why did I have to start? I really can''t understand these men and women in love. " Chapter 3933 weekend. Qiao Jin packed all the things at home. Fortunately, she didn''t come back for long. There weren''t many things. She didn''t intend to move to a new house. However, considering that the new house has a first-class school district, and it is very close to the primary school and junior high school to be attended in the future, which is very convenient for primary one education, Qiao Jin compromised. He Xing Jane said she would help move today. Qin Tianlan couldn''t make it because she was on a business trip, so she had to wait until she moved out and come back to celebrate. "Xiao Yi, have you packed your things?" Xiaoyi took his small suitcase, packed his toys and said, "it''ll be fine soon! You can rest assured that it will be sorted out before your uncle comes! " "Then I''ll take some things down and put them in the car. You clean up first." Qiao Jin carried two suitcases. "OK, make sure you finish the task!" Xiaoyi saluted obediently. Qiao Jin was so amused by him that she closed the door and went downstairs. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yi quickly packed the suitcase and checked that there were no missing toys at home. Then he happily sat on the sofa, ate fruit and waited for Qiao Jin to go upstairs. When he heard the doorbell, Xiao Yi ran towards the door with short legs and asked, "who is it?" This is taught by mommy. No matter who knocks, you should first ask the identity of others and don''t open the door to strangers. "Xiao Yi, I''m my uncle." Xiaoyi happily opened the door: "uncle!" He Xingjian reached out and picked him up: "I''m quite aware of safety. Who taught you? " "Mommy!" Xiaoyi said proudly. "Where is she?" He Xing Jane didn''t see anyone and sat on the sofa with Xiaoyi in her arms. "Take your luggage downstairs and say you''ll be back soon." "Let''s wait." "Uncle, watch cartoons with me!" A little smaller opened his favorite cartoon and pushed the fruit in front of he Xingjian, "Uncle eats fruit!" Why, Jane can''t help feeling it. If only it were the son of big brother and little sister Qiao. However, if the junior one is really the son of the eldest brother, I''m afraid he won''t be so good. It''s certainly impossible for the eldest brother to give birth to such a clever and lovely son. They ate fruit while watching TV. They were amused by the animation plot and burst into laughter. After watching TV, the fruit was almost the same. He Xing Jane was a little strange: "Hey, why hasn''t my sister come up yet?" Xiaoyi also began to be strange. He ordered his telephone watch and said, "call Mommy." "Calling mommy for you." "Sorry, the subscriber you are calling cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial later." "Call Mommy." Xiaoyi said again. "Calling mommy for you." "Sorry, the subscriber you are calling cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial later." What does he look at, Jane. "I''ll come." He Xingjian dials Qiao Jin''s number with her mobile phone. The response was also unreachable. He Xingjian picked up the worried little one: "let''s go downstairs first. Maybe the signal of the underground parking lot is bad. " They came to the underground parking lot and found Qiao Jin''s parking space. The doors of both cars were closed and there was no figure of Qiao Jin. He Xingjian took out her mobile phone and saw that her mobile phone had a signal. He called Qin Tianlan first. "I''m away on business. I can''t help Qiao Jin move today. OK, Jane, I''ll give it to you!" Chapter 3934 Qiao Jin didn''t find Qin Tianlan. Where did she go? Xiaoyi suddenly filled with indignation: "must have been called to work overtime by a bad uncle!" He Xiasheng''s criminal record has been written down in the small book by the junior one. What can I do? Jane, it''s very possible. "Then I''ll take you to her!" He Xing Jane took Xiaoyi into her car. A small puffer puffed up and his small face rose like a small puffer fish. There are not many people in the sunrise group building at the weekend. When he Xingjian led Xiaoyi into the building, she still attracted the attention of many people. Xiaoyi''s face is so eye-catching. Several people stopped to look at him, put their hands on their chest and sighed, "this child is too cute!" "Angry looks are so cute!" "I really want to rub his face." Xiaoyi is now worried and angry, and strides forward without squinting. "How cool!" "Really overbearing president!" He Xingjian was completely ignored. Even a three-year-old child can''t compare with my sadness. Xiaoyi followed Hexing Jane to the top floor. "Where''s my big brother?" "Where''s the bad uncle?" The two spoke in unison. Han Dong looked at Xiao Yi in surprise. Is this miss Qiao''s child? He had seen the photos before and knew that the child looked good. After all, he looked like his mother. But seeing this real person, I think the photo still reduces the charm of the real person. "Mr. He is meeting important customers. Second young master, little young master, wait outside first." "What about my little sister Qiao?" "You mean Miss Joe? Isn''t today the weekend? " "Isn''t my mommy often called by the bad guys here to work overtime on weekends?" Xiaoyi was filled with righteous indignation. When Han Dong faced him, he couldn''t help sweating. How can a little boy give people so much pressure? "But not today. Unless she volunteered to work overtime, I don''t know." "What volunteer to work overtime? My little sister Qiao moved out today and went out with her luggage. The person disappeared and the phone couldn''t get through. How can she volunteer to work overtime?" Han Dong was also stunned: "I''ll report it to Mr. He immediately." He Xiasheng is talking about work with the bosses of two listed companies. Suddenly, a burst of colic came from his chest, making his face a little white. "Mr. He, are you okay?" The other asked with concern. "OK." Even so, he Xiasheng''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. It''s better to get up and have a good rest. I''d better go to the hospital today "OK, let''s make another appointment next time." He Xia raised himself and sent them out. I happened to meet Han Dong knocking at the door. Seeing off the two guests, Han Dong immediately said, "the second young master said that Miss Qiao is gone." "Gone?" He Xiasheng went to he Xingjian, "what''s going on?" He Xing Jane said the matter again: "I wondered if you called someone to work overtime." "No, I didn''t call her. Han Dong, arrange someone to find someone immediately. " He Xiasheng said in a deep voice. It turned out that Qiao Jin moved today, but he didn''t know. The little one next to me was very angry when I came. Now when I heard this, tears fell down. So, Mommy is gone? Missing? "Xiao Yi, don''t cry, don''t cry." Little one cried. He Xing Jane couldn''t help feeling distressed and picked him up immediately. Chapter 3935 He Xiasheng saw Xiaoyi with him. His mouth was flat and he was crying wrongfully. Xiaoyi looks like Qiao Jin. She looks more like Qiao Jin when she cries and feels wronged. He Xiasheng felt Microsoft in his heart and reached out to hold him. "I don''t want a bad uncle!" Xiaoyi immediately fell on the shoulder of he Xingjian and refused to touch he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng: " Han Dong quickly turned his face when he didn''t see the boss''s embarrassment. "Well, well, uncle can protect you. Just find Mommy later. " He Xiasheng looked slightly chilly when he heard the words "Uncle". But he didn''t have the time to think so much and made a call. A cold and lonely voice came from the other end of the phone: "say." "Shen jingle, I want you to help me find out where a person is right away." "Data." Shen jingle opposite is concise and comprehensive. He Xiasheng knew his character too well and didn''t care that he sounded too proud. When he was about to send Qiao Jin''s information. "Just now, she disappeared and couldn''t get through." "Hasn''t she been gone for years?" It''s rare for Shen jingle to say so much once. "I don''t have time to explain to you. Help me find out what''s going on." Seeing he Xiasheng put down his mobile phone, he Xing Jane leaned over: "brother, what''s the situation?" "Still checking." "Xiaoyi is here. Sister Qiao will not leave for no reason. Have you been kidnapped by some bad guy? " He Xing, Jane guessed. "Don''t talk nonsense." He Xiasheng said in a deep voice. "Also, what if the cell phone just has no power and no signal?" He Xingjian said, "I''ll take Xiaoyi home and wait." "Han Dong, go to Qiao Jin''s new house." He Xing Jane hurriedly gave the key to Han Dong: "this is the key." He Xiasheng took a look at Xiaoyi and said, "I''ll drive and go back with you." Xiaoyi frowned and didn''t want to be with him. But on second thought, the bad uncle is also helping to find Mommy. He shouldn''t care too much at this time. So he didn''t object any more. After getting on the bus, he Xingjian held Xiaoyi and watched he Xiasheng sit in the back without the driver. Who drives here? "You." He Xiasheng lost the key to him. "But I want to take a junior." "Who drove when you came?" He Xiasheng asked. Jane: Well, I can''t refute it. He Xingjian drives, Xiaoyi sits in the back row and sits with he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng reached out to him. "I don''t have to hold!" Small face bulging, stubborn and clever. "I''m not holding you, I''m wearing your seat belt." He Xiasheng stretched out his hand. After all, Xiaoyi is still small and has insufficient strength. He can only let him pull his seat belt. After he Xiasheng pulled the seat belt over, he found that a small head is too small for an adult''s seat belt and doesn''t work at all. How did Jane bring him alone? Do you have any safety awareness? Xiaoyi also found that the seat belt was wrong. But he didn''t say. He Xiasheng untied his seat belt and held him up. "I don''t want a bad uncle!" He Xing, Jane looked in the rearview mirror: "brother, can you put down Xiaoyi?" "No, it''s too dangerous." He Xing shrunk his neck. Sure enough, he was considerate. Xiaoyi struggled and had to sit honestly in he Xiasheng''s arms. But a small face was straight, with no expression at all, and his face was full of unhappiness. Chapter 3936 He Xiasheng usually doesn''t like children and doesn''t have any chance to hold children. Holding such a soft little guy in my arms for the first time, this feeling is very special. A feeling that is difficult to describe spread and gradually spread to the chest. The feeling of holding a human cub is like this. ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin still doesn''t see her back. Fortunately, he Xingjian left a key because she wanted to help her move. When Xiaoyi got home, he couldn''t wait to open the distance with he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng''s cell phone rings. Xiaoyi immediately leaned over and watched him answer his cell phone. Opposite the phone is Han Dong: "Mr. He, investigated the nearby monitoring, didn''t see Miss Qiao''s voice, checked the traffic monitoring at several main intersections, and found nothing." He Xiasheng frowned: "expand the scope of monitoring and retrieval." When I heard what he said, I knew that there was no result yet. He held the transformer and sat down silently to one side. "Brother, how is this possible? How could a living man disappear? " He Xiasheng couldn''t find a clue for a moment. A moment later, the doorbell rang. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and ran towards the door. He Xingjian and he Xiasheng, who were sitting on the sofa trying to find a way, also strode towards the door. Xiaoyi has opened the door. Seeing the man standing at the door, the three were equally disappointed. The person who came was Shen jingle, he Xiasheng''s cousin and friend. His profession is criminal police. Relying on his strong intuition and criminal investigation ability, he has become a fearless existence for prisoners. Shen jingle is very thin, and his exposed wrist is also very thin, but he can see a thin layer of muscle covered on it. His temperament is cold, his face is as white as jade, his eyelashes are thick and fine, and he is so beautiful that it is difficult to believe his career. "Second brother, come in!" Why? Jane welcomed him in. Shen jingle walked in and said directly, "I just went to see Qiao Jin''s missing car. It should be kidnapping. " "Kidnapping?" What? Jane almost blew up. Xiaoyi looked up at Shen jingle in shock. "Although there were not many traces of resistance left at the scene, the evidence everywhere showed that Qiao Jin did not leave by herself, but was taken away by others. But unfortunately, I retrieved the surveillance video of the underground parking lot, and the surveillance broke down. Moreover, this is the old community. There is no bad surveillance video. There are many corners. " He Xiasheng''s tone was cold: "how sure are you to find the suspect?" "I want to know Qiao Jin''s social relations. However, I guess the suspect will take the initiative to call before I find the suspect. Most likely, the other party is for money. " Shen jingle''s intuition is always incredible and different from ordinary people. In particular, after he carefully looked at the scene and combined with the analysis of on-site evidence, he was sure. After listening to Shen jingle''s words, he Xiasheng almost blurted out: "Cha Wangzhi, Jiang Han, Lu Yuling. Qiao Jin has always been good-natured and won''t offend people in life. It can only be at work. Among the people recently associated with her, only these three people are the most suspected. " It''s convenient to have a clue. Wang Zhi was soon ruled out. Although Wang Zhi was bankrupt by he Xiasheng one step ahead of time, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. He still has money to live with his wife and mother. It''s not a big problem to continue to live. Chapter 3937 Statistics also show that Wang Zhizao went to the United States a few days ago. Then the rest are Jiang Han and Lu Yuling. Shen jingle said lightly, "I''ll find someone to get all the information of these two people and all the designs they have done. You wait for them to call. " Xiaoyi stood aside, dejected and tearful. "OK, Jane, take Xiaoyi to the room and wait." He Xiasheng said. He Xingjian picked up Xiaoyi and entered the room without saying a word. Soon, as Shen jingle predicted, he Xiasheng received an anonymous phone call. "Mr. He, Qiao Jin is in our hands. If you still want her to be well, I want a sum of money. " Although the other party used a sound transformer, he Xiasheng already knew their identity. However, he Xiasheng didn''t expose him for fear that he would jump over the wall. "How much do you want?" "I want 500 bitcoins." "So many, I can''t buy it quickly." He Xiasheng said, "you must know that bitcoin can''t be bought if you want to buy it." "Don''t talk nonsense. The market is good now. After you buy 500, give me the trading key." Then he hung up the phone over there. Shen jingle also heard these words and said, "they are very cunning." "It''s very cunning. Bitcoin is a free market currency and is not under the jurisdiction of the government. Now is the time when the market is good. When they get it, they can cash it immediately and won''t be tracked. Five hundred bitcoins are cheap, more than twenty million dollars... " He Xiasheng is not worried about money. It''s people. Those who can be kidnappers are crazy people. Jiang Han and Lu Yuling have already been blacklisted by companies in the industry because of their social death. If they get the money and don''t let people go Shen jingle saw his concern: "you prepare first and delay time. I''ll find their hiding place as soon as possible. " He Xiasheng restrained his trembling hands and called Han Dong to ask him to buy 500 bitcoins as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ When Qiao Jin woke up, she had a splitting headache. She wanted to reach out and touch her head before she found her hands tied. Memory emerged. She recalled that she first carried her luggage to the car. As soon as she put her luggage away, she was hit by someone and fainted. Realizing that she had been kidnapped, Qiao Jin quickly calmed herself down after a brief panic. I can''t have an accident. I have a junior to take care of. I must go back safely! There was a sound of footsteps. Someone came with a bowl of water and a piece of bread. "Eat." Qiao Jin looked at the man. He was a man wearing a mask, but he was a little familiar with his voice. Looking at each other''s appearance, I don''t want to die so early. It seems that I am still useful to them. "Who are you? What are you going to do? " "Don''t have so many questions. Eat well." Qiao Jin suddenly remembered where she had seen him, and a name flashed in her mind, Jiang Han! Isn''t he a senior project management manager? Because of what happened last time? For security reasons, Qiao Jin didn''t say his name. After the kidnapper is recognized, he is likely to choose the act of killing people. "How can I eat with my hands tied?" Jiang Han squatted down and tore the bread into small pieces to feed her. A female voice said, "what are you doing here? Why give her food? I''m hungry for two, three or four days. " Chapter 3938 Qiao Jin guessed that it should be Lu Yuling. Lu Yuling has long been a senior designer, and her name in the circle is much louder than Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin couldn''t understand what she had plagiarized the design, and Qiao Jin couldn''t understand when she became a kidnapper. "If you starve to death, you won''t get money." Said the man. "You''re afraid to see her beautiful and love her?" Women have some jealous meaning in their tone. "Why do you talk like that? I''m doing this for both of us, okay? " Qiao Jin asked, "you tied me up. Who do you want to take the money and how much?" "This is not nonsense. Of course, it''s to find he Xiasheng to take the money." The man said, "if it weren''t for you, how could we fall to this point?" The woman said angrily, "let you stop!" "What can''t be said? If it weren''t for he Xiasheng and Qiao Jin, we could have today? Today, what are you afraid of exposing your identity? " Jiang Han was completely impatient, "anyway, how can he Xiasheng not take the money to maintain her!" He angrily picked up something and stuffed it for Qiao Jin to eat. Qiao Jin ate silently and didn''t want to annoy the two people. However, it is obvious that the internal opinions of the two people are not very unified. Lu Yuling''s attitude is much worse. He doesn''t care about Qiao Jin at all. He just wants to take the money and leave early. Jiang Han is relatively afraid that Qiao Jin''s accident will lead to their failure. Qiao Jin thought silently to see how to win over Jiang Han and wait for an opportunity to escape. ¡­¡­ He Xiasheng''s side, Shen jingle is already investigating the whereabouts of the kidnappers. He Xiasheng also arranged many people to look for it. But there was no result yet. "Can you find someone?" He Xiasheng is a little angry. Shen jingle said faintly, "then come." He Xiasheng: He calmed his mind: "where are you going to start?" "I''ve found all the projects handled by Jiang Han and all the projects designed by Lu Yuling. I''m looking at the drawings." He Xiasheng can naturally understand the drawings: "what are you looking at, I''ll see." "There are no them everywhere. It must be because they left a secret space they knew only in one of the projects they handled." "Yes!" He Xiasheng agreed with this idea and immediately picked up the things and looked at them together. He Xing Jane came out and whispered, "Xiaoyi is asleep." It was late at night, and he finally put Xiaoyi to sleep. He Xiasheng rubbed his eyebrows. He and Shen jingle had seen it countless times and didn''t see any secret space in the projects and designs they had handled. However, both of them know that this idea must be correct. In modern society, with monitoring everywhere, it is impossible for someone to disappear in front of everyone without notice. He Xiasheng picked up his clothes and said, "I''ll go to all the scenes they''ve handled." "And all parts of this building should be checked to see if there are any secret passages." Shen jingle said. "Then I''ll stay with Xiao Yi." He Xing, Jane nodded. After he Xiasheng and Shen jingle went out, Xiao Yi woke up several times in the evening. He Xingjian had no experience with children. She held him helpless and didn''t know how to continue to sleep. "Where''s Mommy?" Xiaoyi looked up at him with expectation in his eyes. "Mommy will be back soon." Chapter 3939 "A bad man took her, didn''t he?" "If we have a police uncle here, we will catch the bad guys." Xiaoyi continued to ask, "then why haven''t you caught it yet?" For primary one, a whole day and half a night have passed, and the time has been very, very long. He Xingjian doesn''t know how to find a reason facing such a child. A doorbell rang from the door. Xiao Yi immediately got up barefoot and ran out. What''s the matter? Jane hurried forward. Xiaoyi opened the door. He looked up. He was a very kind and beautiful aunt, looking at himself with a worried face. "Ma!" He Xingjian rushed over and was stunned to see ye Shu. "If such a big thing happens, you don''t tell me!" Ye Shu knocked on his forehead, "do you still have my mother in your eyes?" "Isn''t this afraid to add worry to you?" Ye Shu looked down at Xiaoyi, his eyes full of love: "is this our Xiaoyi?" Xiao Yi has heard the relationship between the two from what Xing Jian said to Ye Shu, and quickly responded: "Hello, grandma." Ye Shu''s heart melted with his cry, "Xiao Yi is good." She went to hold Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi was held by her. "Will grandma come with you tonight?" In the cognition of primary one, grandma is Mommy and uncle''s Mommy. She is a very close person. He nodded immediately, "OK." "Come on, let''s go back to our room." Ye Shu calmed Xiao Yi in a few words. He Xingjian was relieved. He could only accompany him for a while when his mood was stable, but he couldn''t take care of more at all. Ye Shu is gentle and elegant. After all, Qiao Jin grew up with her. Many tone and habits are slightly similar to her. Xiaoyi fell asleep with her company. Ye Shu went out to ask him about the current situation of he Xingjian. "This is the case. Eldest brother and second brother Shen went out to find clues. " Ye Shu sighed softly, "I can''t help you. Give it to me as a junior." ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin listens to Jiang Han constantly calling he Xiasheng. Probably he Xiasheng kept prevaricating at the other end, and his mood became more and more irritable. "Five hundred bitcoins can''t be so hard to buy!" Jiang Han was furious. "Do you believe that you will receive Qiao Jin''s finger now? OK, I''ll give you a few more hours. " Jiang Han hung up the phone and stared at Qiao Jin''s face. Qiao Jin asked, "why don''t you ask he Xiasheng to give you the bitcoin he bought first and take the rest slowly?" Jiang Han was stunned. He didn''t think of it. "Avoid trouble if you can''t get it together." Qiao Jin said. "You are so kind to remind me. I''m afraid it''s an impure purpose?" "What purpose can I have? If you don''t hit me and hurt me, that''s my biggest goal. " Qiao Jin said softly. She looks good. After binding, she not only does not damage her face, but also has an amazing and down-to-earth beauty. Jiang Han had to admit that he did have some kindness to Qiao Jin because of this. No one can refuse her such beauty. She said softly: "you ask he Xiasheng for money. I can''t wait for him to give it to you earlier, can''t I?" "Yes, that''s what he has to give me! If it weren''t for him, I would have got the project! " Chapter 3940 "Yes, your design is much more exquisite than mine. You should have won the project." Qiao Jin tried to follow his words. "Do you think so?" Qiao Jin nodded: "I have limited qualifications than you. In fact, there are many bugs in my original design. You have fixed those existing problems." Jiang Han saw that she agreed with herself and hummed, "but he Xiasheng has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai." "Yes. In fact, you are very talented and can make a comeback. Why ruin your future because of such a thing? " "We have been blackmailed by many companies in the industry." "He Xiasheng can''t manage this industry in the whole world." Jiang Han said happily, "you don''t understand. We lost a lot of money in gambling and there''s no way back." Speaking of this, Qiao Jin has understood why the two men came to the step of stealing, designing and kidnapping. Gambling is hard to turn back. The more you want to win, the easier it is to owe a lot of debt. No wonder Lu Yuling didn''t have much mind to design. His heart was occupied by winning or losing. Where was the original aura? It''s a pity that a designer and a senior project manager have fallen to this point. According to Qiao Jin''s reminder, Jiang Han called he Xiasheng again. "Give me how much bitcoin you have first, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to Qiao Jin!" He Xiasheng received a phone call and decided to give Jiang Han some bitcoins he bought first. "Are you sure?" Asked Shen jingle. "Otherwise?" He Xiasheng asked. Obviously, if the ransom is paid first and there is no clue, it is the greatest disregard for police officers. But for Qiao Jin''s safety, he Xiasheng couldn''t care. He quickly sent the bitcoin key to Jiang Han. After Jiang Han received it, he quickly verified it and found that it was true. Qiao Jin laughed softly. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh. My safety has been guaranteed for the time being." Qiao Jin whispered, "isn''t it worth being happy?" Jiang Han didn''t say anything. He planned how to sell them. It''s worth more than $40000. It''s worth a million now. Qiao Jin said softly, "you''d better wait for your girlfriend to come back and deal with it. Otherwise she will be disappointed. " Jiang Han''s mind turned. Lu Yuling owed more gambling debts than he did. Although he pulled her into the water, in his heart, he didn''t think Lu Yuling owed himself? Had it not been for Lu Yuling, he believed that he could not have owed so much gambling debt. Or, if Lu Yuling had no problem with his own design and won the project of Xuri group, they could save a little and pay off their gambling debts. How could they be reduced to this point? Qiao Jin knew at a glance that he was selfish. Gamblers are greedy. Besides, she has already seen that there are many problems between the two people. "You bitcoin sold out, can you pay off the debt?" Qiao Jin asked. Jiang Han secretly calculated that there was no problem paying off his high interest loan for these 100. But to return Lu Yuling''s, it still needs 300, and the remaining 100 are the profits they can make. If you don''t have Lu Yuling to share with you, you don''t have to pay her debts. Your net profit can be 400! Chapter 3941 "Why do you care so much about me?" "I just want to go out early. Think about it. After you take the money and fly away, I still want to save my life. I hope you can be happy so that I can protect my life to the greatest extent. After you go abroad, no one can find you. It''s also very good. Go to the United States. Five hundred bitcoins are converted into dollars, which is enough for you to buy a big villa and live a carefree life all your life. " These words constantly hit Jiang Han''s fragile nerve. To repay Lu Yuling''s debt, the rest of the money is really not enough to live in a big villa in the United States and live a good life all his life. "I can ask he Xiasheng for more money." Qiao Jin was surprised and said quietly, "Alas, he Xiasheng is willing to give you 500 bitcoins, but he may not continue to give them. You also know that he is a capitalist. Everything exceeds his psychological expectations. It will be difficult for him to pay again. " Jiang Han did know he Xiasheng and had a lot of contacts. It is well known that he Xiasheng attaches importance to interests. It''s really hard to say what step he can do for Qiao Jin. He can''t control he Xiasheng, but he can control Lu Yuling. Jiang Han had almost made a decision in his heart. Qiao Jin saw that the arch fire had almost arched, so she stopped talking and looked gently down her eyes. "Would you like some water?" "I want to go to the bathroom. But it''s inconvenient to be tied. " Qiao Jin whispered, "and it hurts." She spoke in a gentle and gentle way. She was a little bit charming without acting, and Jiang Han''s heart was half crisp. He went over and said, "I''ll let you go and go to the bathroom, but you''d better not make any noise. Otherwise... " "I know. I''m also afraid of death and pain. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. " Qiao Jin said that when she saw Lu Yuling coming from a distance, she thought she didn''t see it and continued to say to Jiang Han, "fortunately, you are good to me, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. Then I''ll go first. " Jiang Han is untiing the rope for Qiao Jin. He is not easy to be seduced by beauty, but his eyes still fall directly on Qiao Jin''s face. Looking at Qiao Jin, I knew that beauty and beauty are also different and graded. I''m afraid immortals like Qiao Jin can''t resist it. Seeing Lu Yuling approaching, Qiao Jin finished her words, pushed open the bathroom and went in. Before closing the door, he took a affectionate look at Jiang Han. Lu Yuling hated Qiao Jin. Jiang Han took food for Qiao Jin several times before. She was very disgusted. Now, seeing the two people''s eyebrows, they were angry as soon as they entered the door: "Jiang Han, you bastard! I''m monitoring the situation outside. It''s good for you to flirt with this bitch behind my back! " "You''re crazy. What are you doing so loudly?" "I''m crazy. I think you''re crazy? Who do you think Qiao Jin is? When is it? Are you still thinking about such things? " "I didn''t think of anything! Don''t talk nonsense. " Because of Qiao Jin''s inspiration just now, Jiang Han was eager to get rid of Lu Yuling. He was naturally very angry. The gambler himself has a strong temper. Coupled with the fear for days, both of them are in a tight mental state. Before that, Wang Zhi repeatedly evaded the shouting, beating and killing of them. They were already in a trance. Now their emotions are intertwined and ready to explode. Chapter 3942 Qiao Jin was in the bathroom and heard them arguing more and more. She locked the door and soon found the small window. The window was small and close to the ceiling. She thought about where it was. She grabbed something and jumped up. Then she got in through the window. When I jumped down, I smelled a bad smell of decay. Looks like she''s right. This must be a sewer. She immediately estimated her position and ran straight forward in one direction. ¡­¡­ He Xiasheng and Shen jingle have checked all the places that should be checked. Suddenly, they thought of a place at the same time. They immediately ran towards this position. This is a sewer near the building where Qiao Jin now lives. Except here, all other places have been checked. This sewer is just the dead corner of monitoring. "It''s right here." Shen jingle ran over and took a look at the scene, almost sure. The reason why I didn''t think of it before is that this sewer belongs to another building, which is separated by a wall from the building here. The kidnappers are really cunning. "This sewer is two or three meters high. A workshop was built before, but it was abandoned later." He Xiasheng said while clicking on the drawings, "it is confirmed that there are two abandoned workshops. Although the items in the workshop have been abandoned, they should still be able to use standby power generation. There is no problem with the network and signal. But they used shielding devices, so we couldn''t locate them before. " Shen jingle took a look at the situation: "I''ll take someone over." "I''ll go too." "I''m the Interpol." "But I am Qiao Jin''s husband." Shen jingle gave him a deep look, "Oh, really?" Everyone doubts this question. He Xiasheng added: "in the legal sense. There''s no time. Let''s go! " "The soldiers are divided into two ways. Let''s go!" Shen jingle takes a team of people and arranges another team to follow he Xiasheng towards two abandoned sewer workshops. ¡­¡­ Qiao Jin ran out with deep and shallow feet. She remembered that when she was a beginner in architecture, she heard the teacher mention the structure of this sewer. According to these, she was able to determine the direction instead of running around without end. At the same time, Shen jingle and he Xiasheng also took people down. When Jiang Han and Lu Yuling quarreled, they found that the situation was wrong. They rushed to the bathroom at the same time. When they opened the door, where was Qiao Jin? "She ran away!" Jiang Han shouted, and immediately lost his mind. Lu Yuling was also numb. He could almost feel that everything was over! They have been reduced from a genius in the industry to such a kidnapper now. Because they are addicted to gambling, they can''t change at all. If you don''t repay so many gambling debts in time, let alone go abroad, I''m afraid you''ll be chased and killed by those who make high profits and loans before you get caught by the police. It''s over, it''s all over! When Shen jingle was halfway there, he said to the walkie talkie, "a bomb should be installed where I''m annoyed. Be careful. " "Yes, sir Shen." "Let he Xiasheng not be impulsive!" He Xiasheng''s eyes turned red when he heard of a bomb. At about the same time, Shen jingle had arrived at his workshop. Chapter 3943 Shen jingle and his subordinates carefully detected that there was no bomb, kicked open the workshop and rushed in directly. "Sir Shen, there is no one here!" "Nobody! It should be over there! " Shen jingle pressed on the walkie talkie: "the suspect and the bomb should be on your side. Be careful!" Seeing that the position was close, he Xiasheng was pressed in place. "Mr. He, calm down. We need to check the bomb first. " "How long will it take?" He Xiasheng can''t calm down at all. "It takes a little time!" He Xiasheng can''t wait a second now. Jiang Han''s voice suddenly came from inside: "everyone outside is listening. Now Qiao Jin is in my hand. All of you step back, otherwise, I''ll open the bomb lead!" As soon as we heard this, we had to suspend the operation for the time being. "Qiao Jin, are you okay?" He Xiasheng asked loudly. No one answered, only the female whine. "Mr. He, please give it to our police." "What do you do?" He Xiasheng roared, "Jiang Han, don''t you want money? I''ll give it to you! How much more do you want? " Jiang Han''s identity has been exposed and it''s no use asking for money. He said angrily in his voice, "he Xiasheng, you have destroyed me. Now the money is not enough! If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this? " "Then how can you let people go?" "Let all of you leave first!" Jiang Han shouted. The workshop was turned off and now it was dark. Only the flashlight in the police''s hand shines. He Xiasheng said softly, "as long as you release people, I promise to get you a passport to go abroad, give you money and arrange a helicopter for you. Don''t be impulsive and don''t mess around!" Jiang Han seemed moved and didn''t speak for a long time. But the girl seemed to be struggling. They seem to be tearing. "Qiao Jin, Qiao Jin, calm down! I will bring you back safe and sound! " He Xiasheng''s tone was almost sincere, "Jiang Han, have something to say!" But it didn''t stop at all, but fell into a violent struggle. The two seemed to struggle at a critical moment. "The bomb fell." Jiang Han heard a frightened voice. Between lightning and flint, he Xiasheng rushed in without much thought. At the same time, the bomb exploded with a bang and burst into flames. He Xiasheng protected the people under him, and there was a sharp pain in his back. "Qiao Jin, it''s all right." He finished this sentence with the last strength of will. Then he felt that the person under him was not Qiao Jin, but another woman. He is too familiar with Qiao Jin. As long as he touches it, he can completely distinguish it. He felt crazy and lost all his thoughts. However, he had no strength and fainted directly. ¡­¡­ "How''s Little Joe?" Ye Shu rushed into the hospital, "where''s Xia Sheng?" "Mom, calm down." He Xingjian took her to sit down. "Both of them are in the operation. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Ye Shu''s eyes were red and he couldn''t calm down for a moment. He had maintained a good state of mind before. He believed that Qiao Jin would be saved. However, now seeing both of them in the hospital, she couldn''t help but collapse no matter how calm she was. "I''ll sit with your mother for a while. If you have any news, come and tell us at once. " He Yiming also followed and took Ye Shu away. Chapter 3944 Ye Shu and he Yiming went aside and sat down for a while. Ye Shu said, "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Yi?" "Listen to Jane and give it to the nanny." "I''ll see him." Ye Shu stood up. He Yiming knew that she was very flustered and had been waiting here, but she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. It''s better to accompany her to take Xiaoyi and divert her attention, which will help her mood. So he immediately informed the driver to drive to pick up Ye Shu. He got on the bus with her and rushed to Qiao Jin''s old residence. ¡­¡­ He Xing and Jane are also very flustered. If there is anything wrong with these two people, he doesn''t know what to do. I haven''t dared to inform Xiao Yi and give him to Aunt Liu, the nanny. I can only wait until Qiao Jin wakes up. Shen jingle came over with a little loneliness. "Second brother, what do you think of my eldest brother''s injury? Is it serious? " "When the operation is over." Shen jingle is as cold as ever. Why, Jane sighed. They waited. Hearing the sting from the operating room, he Xing Jane rushed over at once. He Xiasheng came out first. The doctor looked relieved: "after surgery, the bomb shrapnel was taken out. It''s OK. Fortunately, all the shrapnel rushed to the body and limbs. The injured wore police bulletproof vests and didn''t hurt the head, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " "Thank you, doctor." He Xing simply thanked him and accompanied the doctor and nurse to take him Xiasheng to the ward. Suddenly, he Xiasheng sat up directly, startled that all the instruments made drops of sound. The doctor said hurriedly, "although you didn''t hurt your head, you still lost too much blood in other places. You can''t be surprised, otherwise it will affect your recovery." "Where''s Qiao Jin? Where is she? " Before he fainted, he realized that the person he protected was not Qiao Jin. So where is the real Qiao Jin? "Big brother, little sister Qiao has no big problem. She''s just in a coma. Don''t worry too much." "Where is she?" "Being examined by a doctor. She''s much less hurt than you. " "I''ll have a look." Why? Jane stopped him: "you can''t see anyone now. What''s more, the doctor said, "if you go through like this, you will have problems." He Xiasheng was forced back and lay in the hospital bed. His injuries were concentrated on his limbs and back, and his eyebrows twitched with pain. What''s the matter? Jane quickly retracted her hand. "Big brother, little sister Qiao escaped by herself. She should have found the opportunity and had a better understanding of the underground structure, so she escaped directly. Just because the blast was too strong at that time, and she was flustered, she was locked up for two days, and Tuoli fainted. " Hearing these words, he Xiasheng slowly lay back. "As for the two kidnappers, they are really Jiang Han and Lu Yuling. Little sister Qiao ran away. Jiang Han wanted to deceive you with Lu Yuling and get away with a sum of money. He also wanted to directly kill Lu Yuling with explosives so that he could get away. But Lu Yuling also found this and knew his careful thoughts, so he struggled desperately. It is precisely because of this that the bomb will be ignited, resulting in the explosion of the whole sewer. Fortunately, your injury is heavy, but it''s not fatal. Two other officers were slightly bruised. The overall situation is fairly good. " Chapter 3945 "But the situation of Jiang Han and Lu Yuling is not so good. Jiang Han''s hand was blown away and his leg was broken. He is still in the operating room. Lu Yuling was protected by you, but his tendon was broken and he was undergoing surgery. " He Xingjian simply told he Xiasheng the situation. He Xiasheng looked up at Shen jingle, "look at your face. I thought you were hurt, too." "You are too reckless." Shen jingle uttered a cold sentence. He Xingjian knows their contradiction. If the eldest brother wasn''t too anxious to save people, Shen jingle''s people wouldn''t be hurt. The explosion may not happen. "Second brother, things have happened. Now it''s meaningless to say these things. Fortunately, the good people were not badly hurt. And the bad guys deserve to be hurt like that. " Shen jingle was too lazy to pay attention to them. "Brother, lie down and I''ll call my parents. They''re worried about you, too. " He Xiasheng lay down for a while. He was upset and got up directly. "Big brother!" What''s the matter? Jane can''t help him. "I''ll go out for a walk and relax. Lying in bed, my limbs will degenerate. " Jane: have you been lying down for less than ten minutes? As for? He Xiasheng soon arrived at Qiao Jin''s ward. Qiao Jin just came out of the examination room. Because the doctor estimated that there was no problem, he Xingjian didn''t stay here, but went to he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng knocked at the door. "Come in." The nurse was giving Qiao Jin an injection. "You just woke up, you still need to lie down and have a rest. Then you should stay in the hospital for observation to see if there is a concussion or something." "Thank you, nurse. Excuse me, did you see my family coming with a child? " Qiao Jin is most worried about the situation of Xiaoyi. She has never been separated from him for so long since she was born. The nurse shook her head, "No. I don''t seem to see where your family is. " Qiao Jin didn''t speak. She just lifted her eyes and saw he Xiasheng standing in front of her, wearing striped sick clothes. A little funny clothes didn''t hide his handsome. Where he stood, there was still something interesting. The nurse was so handsome that she blushed and explained two more words before she left. He Xiasheng was about to speak when the door was pushed open. Qin Tianlan and Jiang yuche rushed in together. In front of Qiao Jin, Jiang yuche stopped walking, but Qin Tianlan came forward and hugged her with red eyes. "I knew the news and hurried back to buy a ticket. I was frightened all the way. Qiao Jin, I''m afraid of me... "Qin Tianlan was very dusty. "Well, I''m fine." Qiao Jin comforted me. Qin Tianlan looked at her seriously. Seeing that she looked really good, he relaxed: "who killed thousands of knives did a good job?" Qiao Jin glanced at he Xiasheng. Although the source of this matter is not because of he Xiasheng, he Xiasheng can''t get rid of it anyway. However, before Qin Tianlan looked over, Qiao Jin had taken back her sight and said: "the two gamblers have a great future. Don''t be in debt. Life is going downhill step by step. I just bumped into their business, so..." "Bet on the dog!" Qin Tianlan was filled with righteous indignation. "They have been arrested." Qiao Jin smiled. Chapter 3946 Jiang yuche said, "I will come forward in this case." The meaning of the subtext is very clear. These two people will probably be sentenced to the maximum penalty for this crime. There''s a good chance you''ll get through the bottom of the prison. Qin Tianlan gave him a thumbs up. "By the way, where''s Xiaoyi? Is anyone taking care of him?" Qin Tianlan asked. Although Jiang yuche came in with her at the same time, he just met her at the door and said to her, "I''ve informed Aunt Liu to take care of Xiaoyi. It''s no problem." This also calmed Qiao Jin''s heart. Qin Tianlan saw he Xiasheng standing here. She took a look, as if she didn''t see it, and continued to chat with Qiao Jin. Jiang yuche naturally won''t chat with he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng stands alone. Seeing that Qiao Jin was fine, Qin Tianlan said, "have a good rest first." "I have no problem. Go home and tidy up first. Look at the sweat on your face. " Jiang yuche said in a flat voice, "then I''ll stay." "Lawyer Jiang, the nurse said that Qiao Jin needs rest." He Xiasheng finally couldn''t help talking. "So I''ll go out and bring her some fruit and soup. Mr. He, help yourself. " After Jiang yuche and Qin Tianlan went out, Qiao Jin saw he Xiasheng standing still and said, "why don''t you be busy?" "I''ll take a walk and walk around. When I see you here, come and have a look." Qiao Jin didn''t know what he Xiasheng had done since she was rescued. Seeing him wearing a sick suit, she was a little strange: "are you sick?" "A little heatstroke." He Xiasheng spoke casually. Qiao Jin looked at him strangely. Does heatstroke need to be dressed like this? But she didn''t ask much. It''s nothing to do with her. "I wish you were all right. Jiang Han and Lu Yuling have been arrested by the police. " Qiao Jin nodded: "the bitcoin you gave them should not have been sold yet. The loss caused to you should not be big. Don''t worry. " "It doesn''t matter whether you sell it or not." What he Xiasheng cares about is not that. "Yes, I forgot that Mr. He was a rich man. I don''t mind that. " Qiaojin didn''t feel indebted to him. It''s not her decision to encounter people like Jiang Han and Lu Yuling. Who knows that they are still two gamblers after copying the design? Gamblers are people who are devoid of human nature. They simply can''t figure out what they will do. "When the explosion happened, Jiang Han broke his hand and leg. Lu Yuling also hurt a hand. " "Was there an explosion?" "Well, after you left, Jiang Han deceived the police by treating Lu Yuling as you. They quarreled and the bomb exploded." Qiao Jin said, "that''s what you deserve." "Luckily you ran away early. You ran in the opposite direction of the explosion. " Qiao Jin thought of her luck and couldn''t help laughing. But at that time, she was so nervous that her whole palm and body were sweating. When she fainted due to the blast of the bomb, she didn''t understand what had happened. At that time, the only thought in her mind was that no one would take care of Xiaoyi in the future! Fortunately, everything was just a false alarm. Thinking of this, she immediately wanted to call Aunt Liu. But her own cell phone has been lost. "Mr. He, can I use your mobile phone?" I can''t help but borrow him. Chapter 3947 He Xiasheng doesn''t have a cell phone, but he has a bodyguard. "Wait a minute." Within three minutes, he Xiasheng took the mobile phone borrowed from the bodyguard and handed it to Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin enters Aunt Liu''s number. "Aunt Liu, where''s Xiaoyi?" "Xiaoyi was taken away by his grandparents. Didn''t they come to take care of Xiaoyi?" Qiao Jin also didn''t react for a moment. The voice line tightened up: "who did you say?" "His grandparents." "Is Xiaoyi wearing a telephone watch?" "I didn''t wear it. I put it at home." Qiao Jin immediately sat up and said, "what kind of person took it away. I''ll be right back." "Qiao Jin, didn''t the nurse say just now, let you lie down and have a rest, in case there are sequelae of concussion!" "You let me go!" Qiao Jin pushed him away, "don''t worry!" "Qiao Jin!" He Xiasheng clamped her wrist. Qiao Jin stared at him angrily: "I know you hate children, but the first grade is my life! Please be kind! " He Xiasheng didn''t loosen her wrist. Until the phone rang in her hand. He Xiasheng slowly let her go. Qiao Jin saw that it was Aunt Liu''s phone and immediately answered it. "Qiao Jin, my grandparents said they wanted to talk to you." The phone was quickly transferred out by Aunt Liu. Ye Shu''s familiar and soft voice came from the microphone: "Hello, Xiao Qiao, it''s me." "Mom?" "Xiaoyi followed me. Just now Aunt Liu came to me, I found that I hadn''t explained it to you clearly. Don''t worry. " Qiao Jin''s heart has been completely put down, "Mom, thank you." "Are you awake? What did the doctor say? " "Well, the doctor said there was no problem. Take a break and observe for two days. If there are no sequelae, you can leave the hospital." "That''s good." Ye Shu''s voice was relieved, "I asked Xiaoyi to talk to you." The voice with a crying voice came from Xiaoyi. Qiao Jin couldn''t help but turn her eyes red. He Xiasheng stood aside and watched her speak to Ye Shu in a gentle voice, comforting and coaxing Xiao Yi in a softer voice. Think of the past, she always likes to talk to herself in such a gentle voice. She was a head shorter than him. When she stood talking, she always looked up at him with bright eyes. And he was always too lazy to look at her. When Qiao Jin was happy, she would jump up and talk to him. Sometimes she would be unhappy. She pressed him in the chair and looked at her. In fact, when she is unhappy occasionally, it is only temporary and will soon become a smile. But now, he Xiasheng has not seen her tenderness and smile for a long time. He killed her tenderness and smile with his own hands. Qiao Jin hung up the phone. Her state of mind had stabilized and returned her mobile phone to he Xiasheng: "thank you, Mr. He." "A little effort." "I want to rest first." Qiao Jin began to rush. "I''m with you." He Xiasheng said and added, "I heard Shen jingle say that people who escape from criminals may have convulsions, nightmares and psychological shadows for a long time." Qiao Jin looked at him: "it''s not necessary. If I do, I''ll see a psychologist." "But at least, the psychologist hasn''t come yet." He Xiasheng said, "moreover, Xuri group is more or less responsible for this matter. If Jiang Han and Lu Yuling were investigated in advance, Xuri group would not give them the opportunity to bid. " Chapter 3948 It''s a little far fetched for him to say so. When bidding, he always investigates the strength and drinking ability of the company. Who will investigate the personality of the employees of the partners? Qiao Jin was helpless: "I''m very tired and want to rest. I can''t sleep here." "I won''t make any noise." "It''s not a matter of movement." Qiao Jin stepped forward to push him. Just being in the same room with him was enough to suffocate. Don''t say it''s when she''s going to bed. He''s here to make her convulse and have nightmares? Qiao Jin knew that he had great strength. If he didn''t exert himself, he couldn''t shake him at all. It''s very heavy. With her push, he Xiasheng sat in his chair, and a bloodless white appeared on his face. Sweat ran down his forehead. "Aren''t you?" Qiao Jin looked at him suspiciously. When did he become so weak? "What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Jin asked. He Xiasheng shook his head: "it''s all right, no disease." "Then you go." He Xiasheng has just finished the operation. This time, he really can''t stand up. Back against the chair, a burst of pain came. He has to slow down. "He Xiasheng!" Qiao Jin thought he deliberately pretended to be crazy and foolish. He stayed here and went to catch him to push him out. With this grasp, she caught something on his arm. On the thick gauze, blood immediately penetrated out. He Xiasheng twisted his sword eyebrows in pain, but he didn''t say a word. Qiao Jin lifted his bloody sleeve. He Xiasheng didn''t have time to stop it. She saw the wound wrapped in gauze on her arm. He Xiasheng stabilized his mind: "it''s all right." "I didn''t ask you either." Qiao Jin glanced at his other places and guessed what other injuries were. He has always had a strong ability to endure pain. If he didn''t hurt too much, he wouldn''t be unable to afford the pain. Qiao Jin can tell whether he really hurts or not. "It''s badly hurt here. It''s all right elsewhere." He Xiasheng eased the pain and relaxed his tone. "What did you do?" Qiao Jin didn''t continue to lift his clothes, but she also saw that more than one arm of him was injured. "Nothing." Qiao Jin saw that he wouldn''t say and didn''t ask, "then go to the doctor and deal with it yourself. Don''t lose too much blood in the hospital. The hospital has to bear the responsibility." He Xiasheng was about to speak, and he Xing Jane came. Sister Qiao Jin was surprised to see that he was all right. She was very angry! I just went to the doctor. They said you had no problem, but you need to observe for another two days. I thought you had to lie down and rest. You look much better now. " "I''m fine. Don''t worry "These two days have worried us badly! My eldest brother, in particular, hardly closed his eyes. " Qiao Jin doesn''t care much. It''s normal for the kidnappers to find he Xiasheng to take the money. He feels so distressed that he can''t sleep. Even the kidnappers knew that he Xiasheng was a person who valued interests. "Big brother?" When he Xing Jane finished, she saw he Xiasheng sitting in the chair, "Why are you still here? I''ll go back with you. " "You take him to see a doctor. He doesn''t know where the wound burst and shed a lot of blood. Be careful to cause trouble to other people''s hospitals." He Xing Jane hurried forward to check. He Xiasheng stopped: "it''s all right, don''t look." "How could it be all right? You''ve taken out more than 20 pieces of bomb fragments. How can you say it''s okay? " Chapter 3949 "Let''s go." He Xiasheng himself stood up with a slight stumble in his footsteps. Qiao Jin is surprised that he took the fragments of the bomb? He was blown up? "OK, Jane, what''s the matter with your big brother?" "Little sister Qiao, you don''t know yet. My big brother wants to save you..." "Why, Jane!" He Xiasheng stopped him. He Xing looked at him silently. Why is this man so autocratic? Although Jane didn''t say what to do, Qiao Jin probably guessed what it was. A faint emotion welled up at the bottom of my heart. Her heart is not completely iron. She said faintly, "why do you have to find the kidnapper yourself. You are a big taxpayer. Just leave it to the police. Moreover, even ordinary people, the police also have the responsibility to protect them. Even if you rush to the front, you can''t do anything. Instead, you''re adding trouble to the police? " "After all, these two people''s affairs have something to do with the rising sun group. I don''t come forward and my social influence is not good." It means that it''s not because it''s related to Qiao Jin that he will go out in person. The faint emotion in Qiao Jin''s heart soon dissipated without a trace. He Xing, Jane aside: do these two people like it so much? Why didn''t you find out before? "I remember Shen jingle is an expert in this field. Did you hold him back?" "It''s OK. I''ve done what I should do, and I haven''t done what I shouldn''t do." He Xing Jane: brother, is it so difficult for you to say a good word? He said: "little sister Qiao, don''t listen to big brother joking. He''s just going to save you..." "Why, Jane, go!" Just then Jiang yuche came in with soup and cut fruit. "Qiao Jin, are you better? This is your favorite soup of mushrooms and ribs. " Jiang yuche went to the bedside, naturally opened the soup box, took a bowl out and handed it to Qiao Jin. Qiao Jin reached out and took it: "thank you." "Try this one to see if it suits your taste." "Brother, didn''t you say you were leaving?" He Xingjian asks he Xiasheng. He Xiasheng sat back in his appearance: "I''m a little slow." His face was ugly, and the pale color reappeared, which made people feel that he really needed to stay because of his body. "Why, do you want to drink a bowl to replenish your body?" Jiang Yu asked politely. "No He Xiasheng said to he Xingjian, "change my ward here." "Isn''t it, big brother?" The single VIP wards arranged here are very suitable for keeping fit. Although the rooms are very spacious, it doesn''t seem very good that two people with completely different types of injuries recuperate in the ward of the same department? Qiao Jin glanced at him obliquely: "he Zong, it''s inconvenient." "I just remember now that Qiao Jin and I are not only in the same household register, but also in the same marriage certificate. In a situation like this, I really don''t know if it''s appropriate. So I want to ask lawyer Jiang. Legally, is this appropriate? " Jiang yuche heard his provocation and reminder. His expression was still gentle and calm: "in that case, there is nothing inappropriate." He Xingjian: " All right, he''s on his way. Qiao Jin was too angry to speak by he Xiasheng. Jiang yuche didn''t show anything. After watching Qiao Jin drink the soup and eat some fruit, he said, "I''ll go first and come back to see you another time. By the way, the mobile phone and card have been reissued for you. They are all here. " Chapter 3950 I have to say that Jiang yuche is very thoughtful. "Thank you." Qiao Jin said softly. Jiang yuche just left. He Xiasheng''s bodyguard came in and handed him the new mobile phone and card: "Mr. He, the new mobile phone and card you want." He Xiasheng looked up at Qiao Jin. She already had a new mobile phone and began typing. A gentle smile appeared on her lips. She didn''t know who she was sending wechat to. In his heart, he was speechless and said, "I see. Go out." Because of the legal relationship between he Xiasheng and Qiao Jin, he Xingjian gave them the ward in one room without any resistance. In this way, he Xiasheng lived in a ward with Qiao Jin. Get a white eyed welcome from Qiao Jin. "Mr. He, when are you going to give me the agreement?" He Xiasheng said faintly, "I don''t know." "Are you really not going to give a place to the woman you like?" "I don''t know whether to give it or not, but divorce is never possible." Qiao Jin was so angry that she stopped talking. A moment later, the doctor came in to examine he Xiasheng. "Mr. He, although your injury is not fatal, it is also a little heavy. You can''t toss about any more. Otherwise, it will affect the healing speed of wounds and bones, which will be very troublesome." The doctor gave him a heavy warning after dressing him up again. Qiao Jin, don''t turn your face. After the doctor treated he Xiasheng, he left. Only Qiao Jin and he Xiasheng are left in the room. The atmosphere is a little stiff. Qiao Jin hasn''t slept well for a long time, but he Xiasheng is here. She wants to make up for her sleep, but she can''t sleep. She slept with her eyes closed, thinking about things, and the door was knocked. She sat up and said, "please come in." Xiaoyi''s small figure rushed in and rushed to her bedside: "Mommy!" "Little one!" Qiao Jin finally saw him and choked slightly. "Mommy, my grandparents sent me here." Qiao Jin takes a grateful look at he Yiming and ye Shu who then walk in. Knowing that they understand their feelings about meeting Xiaoyi, they will considerate and send Xiaoyi. "Well, good." After waiting for Xiaoyi to talk to Qiao Jin for a while, ye Shu said, "Xiaoyi, would you like to go back with grandma? Let mommy have a good rest. " Xiao Yi was a little reluctant, but he didn''t have the heart to disturb mommy''s rest and nodded. He suddenly saw he Xiasheng and said, "why is this bad uncle here?" He Xiasheng: " He Yiming and ye Shu: " Xiaoyi doesn''t know what he Xiasheng did after Qiao Jin was kidnapped. He just thought the bad uncle was a little annoying. Qiao Jin was a little embarrassed and whispered, "Xiao Yi, don''t use such impolite words." "Oh, I''ll keep my voice down, Mommy. Why are you with this bad uncle? Does he want you to work overtime again? " Qiao Jin: " Fortunately, he Yiming and ye Shu know Qiao Jin''s temperament. They know that she didn''t make friends with Xiaoyi casually to say these words. After all, they also know that he Xiasheng did wrong. "Mom and Dad, I want to eat something. Please help me get some." He Yiming and ye Shu had to go out first. He Xiasheng waved, rushed to Xiaoyi and said, "Xiaoyi, come here." Xiaoyi wanted to shrink back, but after thinking about it, he bravely stepped forward and stood in front of he Xiasheng, "what are you doing?"